ã€ŠStrongest Profound Sect Systemã€‹


 Chapter 1

    "Well"

    "Where am I?"

    This is a young man who is not very handsome, but can be recognized in the crowd at a glance. However, at this time, the young man is lying on the bed with pale front color, and his breath is very weak. If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t feel the breath of the young man.

    "Shit, what''s going on? Aren''t I shopping?"

    The young man, Lin Lei, grew up under the nine-year compulsory education in the 21st century. He was still in college. His family situation was not very good, so he had to work as soon as he had time, hoping to reduce the burden on his family. But at this time, Lin Lei, who was working, received a call from his girlfriend, The excited Lin Lei hears his girlfriend''s heartless farewell.

    "Hey, Yuner, do you miss me?".

    Lin Lei said to the other end of the phone.

    But on the other end of the phone came the bad news that Lin Lei had never thought of.

    "Let''s... Break up!"

    With the sound of "Weng", Lin Lei''s mind immediately went blank, his eyes were full of disbelief, and his tone trembled.

    "For... Why, wasn''t it all right yesterday? Why do you say such words now?"

    Lin Lei can''t believe it. Yuner, who has always been gentle and generous, said such words. Originally, they had agreed to get married after graduating from college, but now.

    "I... we don''t fit"

    Hearing the words coming from the other end of the phone, Lin Lei''s temper immediately came up, and then roared at the other end of the phone.

    "Don''t fucking tell me this, I just want to know, why, why break up with me, I just need you to give me a reason.".

    The other end of the phone heard Lin Lei''s words, silent for a while, and then opened his mouth.

    "Lin Lei, I know I may hurt your heart by saying these words now, but if I don''t say it now, it will be a kind of suffering for each other."

    "OK, you say" after Lin Lei heard Yuner''s words, the angry Lin Lei calmed down.

    "I don''t want to live like this. I don''t want to spend it with you now. I want to live a better life, but you can''t give them. Your monthly salary is only one or two thousand now. Even if you go out of school in the future, you have to support your brothers and sisters at home. These are different from the life I want to live.".

    Lin Lei was silent. He didn''t expect that his girlfriend who had fallen in love with him for so long would be a woman of this kind.

    "OK... OK, let''s break up!" then Lin Lei hung up the phone, asked the boss for a leave and walked out of the hotel.

    "Alas, how could this happen? I thought we would be fine. I didn''t expect that we would have this day."

    As he spoke, Lin Lei''s heart gradually cooled down, and Lin Lei''s eyes looked blankly ahead. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Dear citizens, today, the central satellite suddenly found that a comet from outer space is coming towards the earth, so please be careful to travel these days."

    Suddenly, a special report came from the big screen of a shopping mall not far from Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, it''s true that everything happens." Lin Lei didn''t believe such reports at all.

    However, as he continued to move forward, he suddenly blacked out and fainted. When Lin Lei was conscious for the first time, he found that he had been lying in bed with pain all over.

    "Young master, young master, you can''t do anything. If anything happens to you, what can I do?"

    While Lin Lei continued to study to see what was going on, a man''s crying voice suddenly came, full of sadness.

    "Well, what''s this?"

    "Ah..."

    A memory that didn''t belong to him suddenly poured into his mind. He was surprised to accept the memory that didn''t belong to him. The pain didn''t come from the physical pain, but from the soul.

    "I... shit, it won''t be so unlucky! Can you cross it?"

    When Lin Lei completely accepts those memories, Lin Lei finally understands what these memories are all about.

    These memories come from the original owner of the body. What''s more, the person who died of the body is also called Lin Lei. This coincidence can''t be met by anyone.

    "Alas, this..."

    "Shit, isn''t it! Was slapped to death?"

    When Lin Lei looks at the last memory left by the original master, he finds that the goods were all killed by his fellow cousin''s men. What''s more annoying is that his physical master is still a waste wood from the common people. Up to now, his cultivation is only the first level of physical training.

    "God, aren''t you playing with me?"

    After reading all the memories, Lin Lei was relieved after thinking for a long time. Anyway, even if he was reluctant, he could not return to the original world.

    "But even so, you can give me a golden finger or something. Even if you don''t have a golden finger, you can give me a powerful skill or inheritance!"

    "Young master, young master, wake up! Sobbing..."

    Lin Lei, who was thinking, suddenly heard that the crying voice continued. However, at this time, after accepting the memory of the original owner, Lin Lei learned that the crying person was the child her cheap mother bought when Lin Lei was young. At that time, she thought she would buy one to play with her child, but the child was a dead heart, He has always respected Lin Lei as his master.

    "Well... I... I''m fine," Lin Lei said to Lin Tian next to him with all his strength.

    "Ah, young master, are you awake?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Tian straightened up excitedly, then kowtowed madly to the door, and talked in his mouth.

    "Thank you, Emperor Dutian. Thank you for letting my young master wake up as he wishes. Thank you!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, his heart was very warm. He had accepted his girlfriend''s breakup. His heart was cold, but when he heard Lin Tian''s words, Lin leiton vowed to treat Lin Tian as his brother in the future.

    "Xiao... Xiao Tian, I''m a little hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"

    "Ah? Yes, I''ll go now." after hearing his young master''s weak words, Lin Tian quickly stood up and ran to the door.

    "Alas, if you come, be at ease. Don''t worry! In the future, your enemies will be my enemies, and your relatives will be my relatives. I won''t let those who bully me live happily."

    After Lin Lei said these words, he immediately felt that his control over the body was much easier, as if the flesh body had begun to slowly accept his soul from another space.

    "Ding, ID scanning is in progress, please wait..."

    "Well, who''s talking?"

    Lin Lei, who was thinking, heard a, and the sound of mechanical synthesis suddenly appeared.

    "Ding, the scanning is completed and regional positioning is in progress. Please wait..."

    Suddenly the voice appeared again, but this time, Lin Lei heard it clearly.

    "Ah... Ha ha ha..."

    "Ding, the geographical location is Tianxuan continent. The host identity binding is in progress. Please wait..."

    "Ha ha, it seems that God has brought me a lot. It makes me a person who crosses the flow of the system. Hum, now that there is a system, I don''t think anyone dares to bully me.".

    Thinking of this, Linton felt relieved.

    "Ding, the host binding is successful. Do you want the host to start the system?"

    "Well, start quickly"

    "Ding, congratulations to the host on becoming the master of Jiutian Xuanzong system"

    "Ding, scanning the current status of the host, please wait..."

    Name: Lin Lei

    Level: first level of physical training

    Experience: (0200)

    Spirit root: Thunder, fire, wood, three chaotic spirit roots

    Talent: Top

    Skill: None

    Martial arts: None

    Lingbao: None

    Equipment: None

    Reputation value: 0

    Pill: None

    "Congratulations on becoming the first generation master of Jiutian Xuanzong. The fate you will bear is immeasurable."

    "Oh, what fate?"

    After hearing the words of the system, Linton felt that there was a big pit in front of him, and he had to step on it.

    "Hehe, I''m sorry, master. This is not what you can know now, but if you want to know, please hurry to improve your strength!"

    "I''ll go. You play with me. Do you know the consequences of what you do now? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll lift the relationship between us now? I think you''ll still..."

    "Oh, yes! But I forgot to tell you that the consequence of removing the system is that you will suffer from purgatory fire, and in the end, you will lose your soul and never be reborn.".

    "Well..."

    "Master, do you want to break up with me now?"

    Shit, it seems there''s no way. I just have to take it if I don''t want to take it now.

    "OK, but before that, you have to give me some benefits! You can''t just let the cattle work and don''t let the cattle eat grass! It doesn''t make sense. Don''t you think so."

    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the system, Lin Lei recognized it.

    "Ha ha, the master is joking. I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Bruce Lee. I''m a chaotic spirit born out of this system. I''m only limited to activities in the system¡°

    "Oh" 0

    Hearing this, Lin Lei understands, but he doesn''t care about it now. What Lin Lei cares about most now is whether the system has good things for himself.

    "Hehe, it seems that the master can''t wait. OK! I''ll give you the novice gift bag now."

    "Ding Dong, the master now has a novice gift bag. Do you want to receive it?"

    "Collar, now"

    "Ding Dong, the novice gift bag has been put in your item column."

    With the sound of "touch", before Lin Lei asked what was going on with the system, he was directly thrown out of the space by the system.

    Looking in the direction of the loud noise, Lin Lei saw Lin Tian who went out to find food but didn''t come back for a long time, but Lin Tian was beaten out of shape at this time.

    "Who, who dares to hurt him?" he looked up and saw a fat man with big ears.

    ¡±You, you hurt him¡°

    ¡±When Lin Lei saw the fat man, he recognized him as Lin Er dog who slapped his predecessor to death¡°

    ¡±Yo, isn''t this our great genius young master? You''re not dead yet¡°

    "Oh", when Lin Lei heard Lin Er Gou''s words, the corners of his mouth naturally picked up, revealing an expression of looking at a fool, but Lin Lei''s eyes were cold and cold from beginning to end.

    ¡±Well, "Lin Er Gou wanted to tease and humiliate Lin Lei, but when he saw Lin Lei''s eyes, his feet unconsciously stepped back.

    ¡±What''s the matter? When did the boy''s eyes become so terrible, and his temperament has changed. It''s only been a few days¡°

    However, when he saw Lin Lei''s accomplishments, the foot that was frightened by Lin Lei stepped back and moved back.

    ¡±Hum, little beast, it seems that the lesson I taught you a few days ago was in vain. In that case, let you know my rules thoroughly today. Come on! Call me¡°

    After hearing Lin Er Gou''s words, several people who followed him rushed up and punched Lin Lei lying on the bed.

    ¡±Hum, a group of undead dog slaves. I think you have forgotten the family rules. You are just a mere slave. You want to break the rules. Don''t you want to live? Do you really think you can fight the second young master of my family if you want to¡°

 Chapter 2

    "Well", after hearing Lin Lei''s words, the fists of the people who started immediately stopped in the air, twisted their heads and looked at Lin Er Gou in embarrassment.

    "Hum, Lin Lei, don''t pack me more than half garlic. Who in the whole Lin family doesn''t know that you are just a concubine, and the most important thing is that when you were born, the master asked someone to test your talent. The result is that you have no cultivation qualification. The master has long abandoned you. Now you still want to use that identity to pressure me. Do you think it''s possible?"

    When Lin Ergou talked about Lin Lei''s pain, he smiled proudly, but when he saw Lin Lei''s expression, Lin Ergou was silly.

    "Hahaha..." Lin Lei looked at the appearance of Lin Er Gou and laughed recklessly, calmly.

    "Well, what are you laughing at?"

    Seeing Lin Lei laughing, Lin Er Gou''s heart panicked, frowned and asked puzzled.

    "Hum, I laugh at you. I laugh at you. You are too naive. Even if my cultivation talent is no matter how bad, so what. In short, I have the title of the second young master of the Lin family. As long as I have this title, you are not qualified to move me. Of course, unless you ignore the family law, but in that case, your cultivation achievements and even your life will be lost.".

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help looking in the direction of Lin Ergou. He wanted to see Lin Ergou''s expression and behavior. He was afraid that Lin Ergou would hear a flaw. If that were true, he would suffer today. However, Lin Lei was really relieved after watching Lin Ergou''s expression just now.

    "Hum, little beast, you''re lucky today. We''ll see. Don''t let me see you when you go out, otherwise I''ll let you know the end of offending me today. Let''s go."

    After Lin Ergou said a few threatening words to Lin Lei, he waved to his men and left, but he didn''t forget to kick Lin Tian before leaving.

    At the moment when Lin Er Gou went out, Lin Lei''s face became gloomy. If you look carefully, you will find that Lin Lei''s fingernails have been pinched into the meat, and blood has flowed out of the wound. However, Lin Lei seems not to see it. He has been staring at the door with a gloomy face, and blood has appeared in his eyes.

    After a while, Lin Lei finally regained his consciousness and looked at Lin Tian with an apology in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would hurt Lin Tian.

    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke"

    Lin Tian wakes up from his coma. He doesn''t know whether he woke up in pain or by himself. However, Lin Lei''s most important thing now is to cure Lin Tian''s injury first.

    When Lin Lei moved and found that the pain was no longer so painful, he quickly got up from the bed and walked slowly to Lin Tian, who was lying on the ground groaning in pain.

    "Xiao Tian, I''m sorry," Lin Lei apologized to Lin Tian with a guilty heart, in a very sincere tone.

    "Cough, little... Young master, what are you doing? You don''t have to apologize to me!"

    Lin Tian sees his young master apologizing to him, and Lin Tian really sees the apology in Lin Lei''s eyes. Suddenly, Lin Tian feels that his pain is nothing.

    "Alas, it''s all my fault. If I wasn''t incompetent, you wouldn''t be hurt. If I wasn''t incompetent, they wouldn''t look down on us. Even my so-called biological father has seen one or two of him since I was born. He''s my biological father."

    At this point, Lin Lei didn''t go on, because he didn''t know what to say. What he said just now was what his predecessor left in his memory. Lin Lei took this opportunity to clean it all at once, so that it won''t affect his mood in the future.

    "Young master, let me help you up! Your condition is a little better. You can''t sit on the ground anymore, or it will be bad if your condition gets worse."

    With that, Lin Tian wanted to stand up, but when he got up halfway, he suddenly saw a dark in front of him, and Lin Tian fell over to Lin Lei. Fortunately, Lin Lei was quick and quick, otherwise he might not be able to catch Lin Tian.

    "Oh, this silly child, he is so ill that he still wants to help me."

    Lin Lei smiled, then stood up, picked up Lin Tian and walked towards the direction of implantation. Originally, Lin Lei was injured. In addition, he has not fully mastered the body. Now there is another Lin Tian. It can be imagined that it would take five minutes to be alone, but now there is another person, which will take more time.

    "Hoo, finally, finally got you to bed, but I''m so tired."

    After Lin Lei breathed a sigh of relief, he sat down on the next chair. Now he is finally free. His novice gift bag is finally about to open. He is very excited.

    "Hey, Bruce Lee, help me open my novice gift bag quickly. I want to see what good things I can have."

    I said to the system and my eyes quickly moved to the item column.

    "Ding Dong, are you sure to open your novice gift bag now"

    "Well, turn it on, come on"

    At this time, Lin Lei has no time to listen to the system nonsense, but when he sees the system nonsense, Lin Lei is speechless.

    "Ding Dong, open the novice gift bag and congratulate the host on obtaining 100 body refining pills, 100 Juyuan pills, 50 foundation building pills, one dragon and tiger pill (which can expand the muscles and veins and is very useful for early practitioners), 2 marrow washing pills, a heavy remnant of chaos Sutra and the mysterious level of star finger. When you practice to the peak, you can pick the stars, but it is definitely the top martial arts."

    "Amount"

    Lin Lei really didn''t expect that a novice gift bag has so many things, and it looks like it''s very cow''s fork, especially the chaos Sutra. Listening to chaos alone is enough cow''s fork, and there are so many pills. Lin Lei''s mood now can''t be described by extremely excited words.

    "Hey, hey, do I still stay at Lin''s house with these things?"

    Lin Lei is very happy to think of this, because he doesn''t have to install it here anymore. He is finally free.

    "Ding Dong, does the host want to learn chaos Sutra?"

    Lin Lei, who was thinking secretly, suddenly heard the prompt of the system and agreed without thinking.

    "Well, learn"

    "Ding Dong, you have learned the first importance of chaos Sutra"

    "Ding Dong, I found a Book of martial arts stars. Do you want to learn it?"

    "Well, hurry"

    "Hey, hey, come what you want"

    "Ding, Congratulations, the host has learned the star finger"

    At the prompt of the system, Lin Lei finds that there are many things in his mind, such as the dark sky and the yellow sky, the boundless universe, the ups and downs under the clouds, and the stars and everything pointing to the sky. Lin Lei feels very good just listening to these formulas.

    "Ding, the host is in bad health now. It is recommended to take a marrow washing pill, which can quickly improve the level of the host and repair your injuries immediately."

    "Well"

    After hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei immediately took out a purple gold pill from the item column and put it in his mouth. If an imperial alchemist was here and saw the pill Lin Lei ate, he would kill people and steal goods, because Lin Lei may not know that purple gold represents the status and glory of the alchemy world, So far, no one in the lower world has been able to refine purple golden elixir.

    "Well, I don''t feel much, but it''s delicious!"

    "Well..."

    Just when Lin Lei finished, a sharp pain slowly spread from Lin Lei''s Dantian to all around. At first, it was his legs, then his arms, and finally all over his body.

    Lin Lei, who was sitting on the chair, has now been lying on the ground and rolling. This feeling lasted for less than half an hour. The pain began to subside slowly. Finally, after the pain completely disappeared, Lin Lei slowly opened his eyes.

    "Hoo, grandma, it hurts me. I didn''t expect that this pill was so powerful that it almost didn''t kill me."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei felt a palpitation. At the beginning, he didn''t feel so painful. The key is that he wasn''t prepared.

    "Ding Dong, scanning all functions of the host, please wait..."

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 14

    Cultivation accomplishments: Level 4

    Experience: (480500)

    Spirit root: Thunder, fire, wood, three chaotic spirit roots

    Talent: Top

    Skill: Chaos Sutra (remnant)

    Lingbao: None

    Equipment: None

    Reputation value: 100

    Elixir: 100 body refining elixirs, 100 Juyuan elixirs, 50 foundation building elixirs, one dragon tiger elixir (it can expand muscles and veins, which is very useful for early practitioners), and one marrow washing elixir.

    "Ding Dong, at present, the overall cultivation of the host''s body is weak enough to drop slag. No, it''s not even slag."

    When Linton heard this, a huge white eye was thrown away like a system.

    "Hey, you can''t say that! At least I''m also your master, okay? Please respect me after trouble. What''s more, I haven''t started cultivating yet. When I reach the peak of my cultivation, you''ll look good."

    "By the way, what is the reputation value on the interface, what''s the use, and I don''t know your origin so far?"

    Lin Lei suddenly thought of something, so he said it all.

    "Well, host, in short, the Jiutian Xuanzong system already existed when heaven and earth opened, and then some changes happened. I came out to look for the host. As a result, this search took so long. Until that day, I found you in a small planet. Because the aura of that small planet was extremely lacking, I could only bring you here."

    "Oh, I see. But why have you been looking for me for so many years since the beginning of the day? Why did you choose me? Hey, hey, do I have something special?"

    "Er... No, it was intuition!"

    When Lin Lei heard the system say so, the rising sense of glory suddenly disappeared.

    "Well, who are you talking about? What''s the reputation value?"

    "Ding Dong, please, the host must establish his own sect within five years. His name is Jiutian Xuanzong. If he times out or fails to complete, the system will wipe out the host. Incidental task: find five disciples in five years. They must be the best spiritual roots, and they must practice until the first child. If they fail, the system will wipe out the host. Reward: 10 billion Experience value, fairy suit, space-time channel to communicate back to earth. "

    "What, if you can''t finish it, you have to erase it. Can you accept..."

    "I accept"

    I didn''t intend to accept it, but when I saw the final reward, there was a time and space tunnel back to the earth, which excited Linton.

 Chapter 3

    "I don''t know what happened to them. I really miss them!"

    When Lin Lei learned that he could return to the earth after completing the task, Lin Lei''s family was completely hooked up by the system, and he didn''t know whether the system was intentional, but there are not so many Lin Lei detonators now. Lin Lei was worried when he thought of the situation at home.

    "System, can I really return to earth as long as I finish my task?"

    Lin Lei confirms to the system again, because he doesn''t fully trust the unknown system. He doesn''t know how many pits there are ahead, so he has to be careful.

    "Well, as long as the cultivation of the host reaches a certain level, it can be done with its own strength, even without time and space tunnel. This is just a problem."

    Lin Lei was relieved to hear the system say so.

    "Well, then I have to practice well. I must redouble my efforts for my family and myself."

    At this time, Lin Lei is eager for the peak of cultivation, not only for his family, but also for himself. After this experience, Lin Lei finally knows that only with strength can he be really strong.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the Tao heart. He will double his achievements in cultivation in the future."

    "Ding Dong, there is a gift bag, please check it?"

    "Well, that''s ok?"

    When Lin Lei was eager for power, he accidentally realized the Tao heart, so the system randomly gave a gift bag.

    "Well, accept and open it!"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for receiving the prize: 5 antidote pills, 2 healing pills, and the second level of chaotic Sutra."

    "I''ll go, it can break the second floor. My character is amazing!" just when Lin Lei was glad of his luck, a basin of cold water in the system woke him up in an instant.

    "The host should not be happy too early. Because your strength is too weak, you can''t learn the second layer of chaotic Scripture. When the host raises the cultivation to the corresponding level, the system will remind the host."

    As soon as the system conversation finished, it immediately disappeared. No matter what Lin Lei called, he didn''t reply.

    "Alas, it''s strength again. It seems that the top priority is to improve the cultivation first."

    "Well..."

    Just when Lin Lei was trying to improve his strength, he suddenly heard a voice from the bed. Don''t think Lin Lei knew that Lin Tian woke up.

    "When you wake up, do you feel uncomfortable? If you do, just say it. Don''t hold it."

    Seeing Lin Tian wake up, Lin Leili immediately asked with concern. He didn''t want his first friend to die in front of him.

    "Well, young master, I''m much better"

    Lin Tian wants to get up and get out of bed, but he is stopped by Lin Lei before he has time.

    "Xiao Tian, it seems that even you don''t listen to me," Lin Lei quickly made an unhappy look at Lin Tian.

    "Ah, no... no, young master. It''s just that this is the young master''s bed. How can a servant sleep in the master''s bed?"

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lin Lei was immediately unhappy.

    "What servant master, my mother wanted to take you as an adopted son when she was alive, but she died before she had time, and I never saw you as a servant. In my heart, you have always been my brother and my only relative."

    "Woo woo..."

    "Young master, it''s enough to have you. Even if I die now, I''m willing!"

    "Hehe, what can''t die? We still have a long way to go. On this way, I want you to be a witness of the strong, not just me, but also you. So you can''t always follow me?" Lin Lei comforted when he saw Lin Tian crying again.

    "Well, I don''t cry. I will follow the young master''s footsteps and become stronger, so that I can follow the young master all the time."

    Lin Lei doesn''t know. Because of his words, he has created a giant in the future world. Of course, this is later.

    "Come on, eat this first. If you don''t treat it, I''m afraid it''s over."

    With that, Lin Lei took out a healing pill from the item column and handed it to Lin Tian. However, Lin Tian was not hypocritical at this time. He picked up the pill and ate it. After a while, Lin Tian''s injury recovered at a speed visible to his eyes. It didn''t take long. In a few minutes, Lin Tian''s injuries were all cured.

    At the moment, Lin Tian, who was aware of all this, was surprised. He had never seen this pill, especially the one with such strong resilience, which surprised Lin Tian. This pill was taken from his young master.

    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? Don''t you know me?" Lin Lei teased Lin Tian when he saw Lin Tian''s expression.

    "No, young master, I just didn''t expect you to have such a magical pill, and I also found that your temperament has changed since the young master woke up. If I hadn''t been with you all the time, I wouldn''t recognize you!"

    "Er", after hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lin Leidun choked and didn''t know what to say.

    "Little waste, come out, my young master is coming!"

    Just when the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing, a very uncoordinated voice came in.

    "Well", Lin Lei frowned and got up and walked towards the door.

    "It''s you again. What do you want?" Lin Lei, who came to the door, saw Lin Ergou, who had just left, and a group of people around him. The most prominent one was the leading young man.

    "Yo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. My cousin is so tough? And I heard you threatened my men that you would be punished by clan rules? Is that true!"

    The young man asked Lin Lei with disdain on his face.

    "Lin Zhi, what do you want to do? Anyway, I''m your brother and your elder. Why, I''ll teach you a lesson and make trouble here?"

    "Hum, you still want to be my elder. You don''t pee and look in the mirror. What are your abilities and qualifications? You''re just a concubine, and you don''t have any cultivation talent. The owner has abandoned you. You don''t know the shame to say you''re the second young master."

    The speaker, named Lin Zhi, is a brother of Lin Lei''s family. When the teenager heard Lin Lei''s words, his face suddenly became gloomy, and a strong murderous spirit burst out. It seems that he has an impulse to go up and kill Lin Lei immediately.

    "Hehe, Lin Zhi, I won''t tell you anything else. Let''s just talk about my blood. The housekeeper doesn''t recognize me. Anyway, I was born by him. Do you think he will allow his son to be humiliated and bullied by a servant raised at home?"

    "You..."

    After hearing what Lin Lei said, Lin Zhigang choked back when he came to his mouth, and the expression on his face was extremely rich.

    However, after listening to Lin Lei''s words, Lin Zhi calmed down and thought about it carefully. It''s really the same thing. Anyway, Lin Lei is always the son of the owner. Thinking of this, Lin Zhi suddenly showed a cruel smile and stared at Lin Lei.

    "According to what you say, my servant can''t teach you a lesson. I''ll teach you a lesson as the master!"

    Then Lin Zhi suddenly moved.

    With a bang, the floor under Lin Zhi''s feet was shattered by the strength revealed by Lin Zhi.

    "Hey, hey, go to hell! I don''t believe the owner will punish me for a waste like you?"

    Seeing that Lin Zhi''s fist was about to hit Lin Lei, Lin Tian, standing next to Lin Lei, moved. Lin Tian flashed in front of Lin Lei. Looking at Lin Zhi''s fist, Lin Tian was not frightened or afraid, but just a firm expression that wanted to protect Lin Lei.

    "I don''t allow you to hurt my young master", Lin Tian, who said this, looked at Lin Zhi with a murderous look.

    "Hehe, you are so loyal. Since you want to die, go to die, but your young master will find you right away. Don''t worry! Ha ha ha..."

    Looking at the murderous spirit emanating from Lin Zhi''s fist, Lin Tian turns around and smiles at Lin Lei and says, "young master, I''m sorry, I can''t serve you anymore!" after that, Lin Tian closes his eyes as if he has accepted his fate and waits for Lin Zhi''s fist to come.

    However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t feel anything, so he opened his eyes and saw a hand appear from his face and seize Lin Zhi''s fist.

    "Hehe, Xiao Tian, you want to die so much! But young master, I haven''t made you a strong man yet. How can you die?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s voice from the rear, Lin Lei''s figure slowly appeared in front of Lin Tian.

    "This... How can this, how can you catch my fist?"

    At this time, Lin Zhi is no longer as calm as before. He looks at Lin Lei with surprise. He doesn''t expect that his fist is caught by a man who has been a waste for 14 years.

    "You are..."

    "Oh? What''s the matter with me? Am I surprised and unbelievable?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Zhi nodded unconsciously, but soon Lin Zhi woke up from shock.

    "Hum, I can cultivate. No matter what, you are not my opponent. I only took out 50% of my strength just now. Now I see if you can catch it."

    Just after Lin Zhi finished, he punched again, but this time Lin Lei could feel that Lin Zhi had put out all his strength.

    "Hum, you are too arrogant. Do you think that was all my strength just now? It''s ridiculous."

    With that, Lin Lei''s Kung Fu worked to the extreme, and too started to hit Lin Zhi''s fist.

    "What?" after hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Zhi observed the strength of Lin Lei''s fist. Suddenly, Lin Zhi was afraid, but he could not be the Lord.

    "Click, click..." just as Lin Zhi''s fist was against Lin Lei, a huge force came out of Lin Lei''s fist. Suddenly, the sound of bone fragmentation came from Lin Zhi''s hand. The sound was very penetrating.

    "Ah..."

    The roar came out of Lin Zhi''s mouth. At this moment, all the people standing in Lin Lei''s yard were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. Lin Lei, who has always been known as a waste, broke Lin Zhi''s seventh level of body cultivation. How strong cultivation can it be done.

    "Ah... You, how can you have so much power? And you are only the fourth level of body refining. How did you do it?"

    "Hehe, it''s impossible, and you are nothing in my eyes, not even relatives. As for the so-called father of the house owner, I''m not rare."

    With that, Lin Lei walked towards Lin Zhi step by step. His eyes were murderous, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, showing a bloodthirsty expression.

    "You... What do you want to do? I tell you, killing people is subject to clan rules. You can''t do that."

 Chapter 4

    "Clan rules? Do you think that kind of thing is still useful to me now?"

    Lin Lei comes to Lin Zhi step by step. Every step is like stepping on Lin Zhi''s heart. He is pounding and looking at Lin Zhi with silly x eyes. For Lin Lei now, he doesn''t need to stay in the Lin family anymore, let alone be afraid of the so-called family rules.

    "You... Young master Lin Lei, please let me go! I will never dare again. I used to be ignorant. Just because we are the same family and have the same blood, can you treat me as a fart?"

    Lin Zhi suddenly knelt down, his eyes filled with fear, because he was afraid. He didn''t believe Lin Lei''s words. However, when he saw Lin Lei''s murderous eyes, Lin Zhi was really afraid. He was really afraid that Lin Lei would kill him.

    "Hehe, do you know fear?"

    "Who just said to send me to die with Lin Tian? Don''t you think it''s a little late to beg for mercy now?"

    "Moreover, do you think I will let someone who has threatened and bullied me live? But don''t worry, as your brother, I won''t let you go alone. I will send your men down and let them accompany you underground, so that you won''t be lonely."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Zhi knew that he could not live or die today, but he was unwilling to die in the hands of a man who had been called waste.

    "Hum, if you want me to die, I won''t let you live so easily."

    Suddenly, Lin Zhi, kneeling on the ground, did not know where to get a dagger, suddenly stood up and rushed to Lin Lei.

    "Hum, never change."

    Looking at Lin Zhi rushing over with a dagger, Lin Lei''s cold eyes are more prosperous.

    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you."

    "Stars mean,"

    Lin Lei''s finger tip flashed a cold light. He vaguely saw that Lin Lei''s finger turned white and quickly killed Lin Zhidian.

    With a "poof", Lin Lei''s fingers were inserted into Lin Zhi''s heart unimpeded, and blood flowed out of Lin Lei''s fingers.

    "Well, you killed our young master. Aren''t you afraid that our master will kill you when he knows?"

    Seeing Lin Ergou, they were scared silly. They never thought that the waste who had been bullied before had such strength and dared to kill Lin Zhi in the family.

    "Oh, your master?"

    "Yes, you killed my young master. Just wait for my master to come to you in person!"

    Seeing Lin Ergou finish talking, he wants to turn around and go outside. He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment now. However, when he turns around, he is stopped by Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, I want to go now. Do I agree with you?"

    "You, aren''t you really afraid that my master will kill you?"

    Lin Ergou is afraid. He is really afraid that Lin Lei will kill them all at this time. In this case, he can''t inform his master.

    "I''m afraid, of course. Otherwise, how can I leave you here? You say so!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s voice, they seemed to see death waving to them. Suddenly, Lin Er Gou knelt down with his legs soft and kept kowtowing to Lin Lei.

    "Master Lei, we know we are wrong. Please forgive us! As long as you don''t kill us, we will repay you even if we are cattle and horses."

    "It''s too late. Do you think I''ll let you out and accuse me to avenge your master? And I hurt Lin Tian earlier, so I can''t keep you."

    When Lin Lei finished, he quickly walked up to Lin Er Gou, raised his hand and clicked on their brains. Suddenly, Lin Er Gou and they were all paralyzed on the ground and had no vitality.

    "Young master, will you be ok if you kill them like this, and it will be even worse if the law enforcement hall knows."

    At this time, Lin Tian, who had not spoken, came over and looked at Lin Lei, but said with heart.

    "Well, it''s all right. It''s a big deal. It''s OK to announce your withdrawal from the Lin family. There''s nothing to miss here. Would you like to go with me?"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s face, he asked himself seriously. Suddenly Lin Tian''s eyes were firm and agreed without thinking.

    "Well, I''ll go wherever the young master goes, even if I go to hell."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lin Lei saw a look of relief in his eyes, but it was soon covered up.

    "OK, then pack up quickly. We have to go quickly. Now my strength is not enough to fight them. If they find out, it will be miserable."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Tian knows the seriousness of the matter and quickly turns to walk into the room. Lin Lei stays where he is, squats down and gropes on the dead Lin Zhi, and soon finds a bag from Lin Zhi.

    "Hey, hey, I said, how can a dandy go out without money."

    With that, Lin Lei opened the bag. At the moment of opening the bag, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face.

    "With this money, even out of the Lin family, I''m not afraid there''s no place to sleep."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the first kill of the host. Reward 1000 experience"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on raising the cultivation of the host to the sixth level of body cultivation"

    "Ding Dong, scanning all functions of the host, please wait a moment......"

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 14

    Cultivation accomplishments: Level 6

    Experience: (380700)

    Spirit root: Thunder, fire, wood, three chaotic spirit roots

    Talent: Top

    Skill: Chaos Sutra (remnant)

    Martial arts: Star finger (top grade of Xuan level)

    Lingbao: None

    Equipment: None

    Reputation value: 100

    Elixir: 100 body refining elixirs, 100 Juyuan elixirs, 50 foundation building elixirs, one dragon tiger elixir (it can expand muscles and veins, which is very useful for early practitioners), and one marrow washing elixir.

    "Hoo, it''s so cool. It''s improved by two steps. It seems that the road in the future must be a sea of corpses and blood!"

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei sighed with emotion that he has changed from the original legal society to a world where life is like grass mustard. This change is really not suitable. However, just after killing Lin Zhi and them, there is no disgusting reaction at all. Instead, he feels very exciting and eager. Yes, it is desire. He is very eager for such a life.

    "Young master, everything is packed. Let''s go quickly!"

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lin Lei''s thoughts were pulled back, smiled at Lin Tian and said, "well, go without delay."

    With that, Lin Lei takes Lin Tian to the door, but just as Lin Lei and his friends are about to go out, Lin Lei suddenly stops, frowns and looks very ugly.

    "What''s the matter, young master? Why don''t you go?"

    Lin Tian, who was walking towards the door, saw Lin Lei stop, so he hurried back and asked Lin Lei.

    "Xiao Tian, it seems that we can''t go!"

    "Can''t go? Why can''t we go!"

    At this time, Lin Tian was completely confused, but only Lin Lei knew the reason. It turned out that when Lin Lei came to the door, he suddenly heard a lot of people coming nearby. Judging from the smell emitted from them, his cultivation should be very high, and the direction of coming was his own yard, The only thing Lin Lei can think of is the people who come to catch him.

    With a bang, a group of people rushed in from the door, all armed, and the words "law enforcement hall" were embroidered on the chest of their clothes.

    "OK, you, Lin Lei, what''s going on? How did Lin Zhi die?"

    The middle-aged man at the head of the group trembled when he saw the corpse on the ground, looked at Lin Lei with a gloomy face and asked.

    "I killed it. Why do you have a problem?"

    Lin Lei looks at the middle-aged man and directly tells him that Lin Zhi was killed by him. Therefore, Lin Lei knows that since the middle-aged man comes to catch him, he has accurate information, so Lin Lei doesn''t need to lie.

    "Well, since you''ve said that, come with me! Go to the law enforcement hall. Come on! Take Lin Lei away."

    "Yes"

    With that, the law enforcement hall disciple behind the middle-aged man came up and was about to start.

    "No, I can go by myself." then he knocked off his hands on his shoulders and walked outside the door.

    "Er..." I saw that the two law enforcement disciples were very embarrassed. Then they hurried behind Lin Lei and followed him to the law enforcement lobby.

    The law enforcement hall is not far from Lin Lei''s yard, but it''s not close if it''s close. It''s ten minutes to go.

    When I came to the door, I looked up at the words on the plaque on my head. I felt very funny.

    "What are you laughing at, punk?"

    When the law enforcement disciples who followed Lin Lei looked up at the plaque, they laughed with disdain and asked Lin Lei.

    "Hum, the law enforcement hall is just a decoration. In this world, there is no place really to preside over justice. Do you think I should laugh or not?"

    Just after saying that, Lin Lei regained his previous indifference, as if there was nothing in this world that he could really care about.

    The disciples nearby felt uncomfortable and wondered.

    "What''s the matter? What happened has to disturb us. Can''t you solve it?"

    When I came to the main hall, I saw two old men with white hair sitting on it and looking at the middle-aged man with dissatisfaction. I have the meaning that you will die if you don''t give me a reason.

    "Well, this elder, the thing is like this. Just now I found that Lin Zhi''s soul card was broken, so I investigated. Finally, I found Lin Zhi''s body and his servants in Lin Lei''s yard. Moreover, Lin Lei also admitted that people were killed by others, but because of Lin Lei''s special status, the disciples trembled and bothered the elders."

    I saw that the middle-aged man was trembling and his face was covered with cold sweat. He explained to the two senior elders.

    "Well, Lin Lei... Why do I think the name is so familiar, but I can''t remember it."

    "You old boy, I told you not to drink, but you didn''t listen. Isn''t Lin Lei the second son of the family leader who can''t practice? Why don''t you forget that you were the one who checked whether he could practice or not."

    "Oh, right, eh? I remember that little guy named Lin Zhi seems to be the seventh level of body refining! How could Lin Lei kill them?"

    "Well..."

    At this time, the middle-aged man who caught Lin Lei woke up. He thought something was wrong just now. Now he wants to come here.

    "Anyway, since it''s the owner''s child, go and invite the owner to ask what to do about it."

    "Yes" the man standing next to the old man answered and went out directly. The two old men looked at Lin Lei again and got goose bumps all over him.

    "Boy, I ask you, how did you kill Lin Zhi?" then the two elders looked at Lin Lei and asked.

 Chapter 5

    "Yes, how did you kill Lin Zhi? Why didn''t you say that the boy was also a seventh level cultivator. How could he be killed by a little guy who didn''t cultivate?"

    When Lin Lei heard the two elders chattering on it, he was speechless.

    The middle-aged man next to him couldn''t see it anymore. He wanted two elders to judge Lin Lei. Unexpectedly, things turned out like this.

    "Two elders, Lin Zhi really died in Lin Lei''s yard. When we arrived, we didn''t see anyone else. We only saw Lin Lei and his minions ready to run away, so we can be sure."

    "Oh... As you say, you didn''t see it. Doesn''t that mean you don''t know who killed Lin Zhi?"

    "Yes, the disciple really didn''t see it, but Lin Lei said that he killed people and admitted it himself." seeing the two wanted to see and questioned themselves, the middle-aged man quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.

    "Hum, since you didn''t see it, it''s a little bad for you to stir up the crowd!" said the two elders, their faces darkened and their eyes stared at the middle-aged man.

    "Well, this..."

    Lin Lei was puzzled when he saw the sudden change of painting style. Didn''t he say that no one was protecting the waste? Why is it like this now.

    "Sorry, I''m sorry, elder. I didn''t think so much at that time. I just thought that the talented disciple of the family was killed, so I wanted to find the murderer quickly. Moreover, when I asked Lin Lei, he made it clear that he killed people, so... So the disciple took him in."

    Seeing the gloomy faces of the two elders in the main hall, the middle-aged man quickly explained.

    "Is this...?"

    The two old men were confused, so they locked their eyes on Lin Lei and wanted to see something in Lin Lei.

    While talking in the law enforcement hall, the disciple who went to invite the master had come to the master''s door.

    "Dong, Dong, Dong", the disciple knocked on the door carefully for fear that he would break the door if he hit it hard.

    "Come in!" suddenly there was a thick voice inside. As soon as I heard it, I knew that this person''s cultivation was very high.

    When the disciples outside the door heard the answer from the people in the room, they quickly opened the door and went in.

    "Master, a young master and several servants of the family were killed just now. The elders can''t make up their mind, so they want you to go over and judge," said the disciple who came to the room, standing respectfully in front of the middle-aged man sitting at the desk.

    "Oh, who is he? There are still two elders who can''t solve it?"

    At this time, the middle-aged man seemed interested, looked up at the disciple and asked.

    "Home... Master, the disciple who was escorted to the law enforcement hall is Lin Lei," the disciple said tentatively.

    "Lin Lei?" when Lin batian heard the name, he was silent, as if thinking about something.

    "Who is he? Is he the child of an elder?"

    When I thought the master of the family was saying something, I suddenly burst out such a few words, which immediately shocked the disciple.

    "Master, don''t you really remember who Lin Lei is?" the man asked uncertainly.

    "Should I remember the one named Lin Lei?"

    Seeing that the disciple asked himself this, Lin batian was confused.

    "Master, the disciple named Lin Lei is your second son! But he has no talent for cultivation since childhood, so he was sent to live elsewhere." speaking of this, the disciple carefully looked at the master''s face, as if he wanted to see what the master''s expression was.

    "Oh, so it is. I said how the name sounds so familiar. Since it''s my son, go and have a look!"

    After Lin batian finished, he suddenly stood up and walked towards the law enforcement hall, and the disciple hurriedly followed him.

    "What''s the name and accomplishments of the killed disciple, and why did Lin Lei kill them!" Lin batian asked the disciples behind him on the way.

    "The disciple''s name is Lin Zhi, and his accomplishments are at the seventh level of physical training. It''s unknown why young master Lin Lei killed Lin Zhi. He only knows that Lin Lei himself admitted that he killed people, and according to deacon Lin Yang, when they came to master Lin Lei''s yard, young master Lin Lei and his servant were running away with their luggage." I heard the owner ask, The disciple quickly told the whole story.

    "Oh, that''s right!" after that, they didn''t say anything else, but accelerated their pace.

    The same thing happened in a courtyard of Lin Fu. A servant hurried into a room.

    "Little... The young master is bad. Young master Lin Lei has been caught in the law enforcement hall," said the servant who came in to the boy who was sitting at his desk and writing.

    "What, Lei Di was caught. How is this possible? What''s the matter? Isn''t Lei Di living well and why he was caught?"

    When the young man heard that Lin Lei was arrested, his reaction was very fierce. The pen he had written was also thrown aside and soiled a piece of paper without writing.

    "I don''t know. I just heard it vaguely. It seems that master Lin Lei killed someone, and that person is still a family child with good qualifications that the family wants to cultivate." seeing his young master so excited, the servant quickly said everything he knew.

    "How could this happen? No, let''s hurry to the law enforcement hall. Lei Di is not good at all. If he is being punished, it will be over." after that, the young man in Chinese clothes walked towards the law enforcement hall.

    Lin Lei in the law enforcement hall doesn''t know that he still has a brother who cares about him. At the same time, Lin batian, who is coming to the law enforcement hall, has also arrived.

    "Yo, the owner''s is here. Come and sit here."

    The two elders who were talking on the stage saw Lin batian at the door and quickly stood up to meet him.

    "Ha ha, the two elders laughed. You are elders. You''d better sit on it. I''ll just sit next to you and watch."

    Then he saw Lin batian come to the next chair and sit down, but he kept staring at Lin Lei and didn''t leave.

    "All right, master, but this matter involves your son, you see," the old man said in embarrassment.

    "Don''t worry about me. You can do it. As long as he makes a mistake and doesn''t have to look at my face, he can do what he should do.".

    Hearing Lin batian''s words, the two looked at him and breathed for a moment, relieved.

    "Lin Lei, you said you killed Lin Zhi and those servants?"

    "Yes"

    "Then why did you kill them and how did you kill them?"

    After hearing Lin batian''s words, the two elders hurriedly walked to Lin Lei and questioned him.

    "Because they wanted to kill me, they were killed by me. As for what to kill, ask Lin Yang. He saw it." Lin Lei''s words guided Lin Yang at this time. He didn''t want to say so much.

    "Report back to the master and elder. When the disciple arrived there, he checked Lin Zhi''s body and found that they were all killed with one move, and it seems that they were all stabbed to death."

    "What, stabbed to death?"

    After listening to Lin Yang''s report, the two elders were surprised. Looking at Lin Lei, they didn''t know what they were thinking, and Lin batian was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that his almost forgotten son still had such means.

    With a "whoosh", the elder suddenly slapped Lin Lei with his hand, without warning.

    Lin Lei suddenly felt a powerful force approaching him, so he quickly used the star finger. Although he knew that this attack was not within his current range, Lin Lei used the fastest reaction speed for dangerous defense.

    Lin Lei''s fingers touched the elder''s palm. Lin Lei was injured when he was injured, and his fingers heard the sound of fracture.

    "You"

    Lin Leidun was angry when he was young. He was originally fond of the two elders, but now they have been ruthlessly attacked by Lin Lei, no matter what the reason is.

    "Sure enough, this boy"

    When the elder felt Lin Lei''s attack, he was shocked. Lin Lei''s attack just now had the strength of level 9, which surprised him.

    "How''s it going?"

    At this time, Lin batian, who was sitting there watching, asked the elder who shot after seeing the results.

    "Master, when I tested Lin Lei just now, I did find that his attack power has reached level 9, but his cultivation achievement is only level 6. This is what surprised me most.".

    After hearing the elder''s words, Lin batian was also surprised that he had the strength to practice level 6 and level 9. How powerful it was. Even when he was at the same level, he was not so strong.

    "Well, since the story has been confirmed, Lin Lei will be punished to abolish the cultivation and life imprisonment in the family. He is not allowed to take half a step in the family."

    Lin Lei and all the people present were surprised by the sudden remark.

    "Master, do you think there''s a problem with my handling method? If there''s no problem, do it like this."

    Lin batian frowned and said nothing, but it was undoubtedly a fatal blow in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    At this time, the faint hope in Lin Lei''s heart is finally dashed. The original heavy body suddenly lightens. Lin Lei knows that the previous obsession has finally completely dissipated, and the body really belongs to him.

    Lin Leidun, with a gloomy face, didn''t want to. If his cultivation was abandoned, how could he practice to the level required by the system, and how could he go home to the 21st century!

    "System, is there any way to hide from them?" at this time, Lin Lei has no way. Naturally, he doesn''t think he can escape from these people. Now the only way is to rely on the system.

    "Ding Dong, there is a way, there is a way, that is, you have to consume your HP and can only last for three hours. In these three hours, your HP will be reduced by 30%, so please consider it clearly.".

    "Hurry up and help me. It only takes three hours," said Lin Lei, raising his head to them coldly.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll give up. Lin batian, I thought that even if you didn''t like me, you would defend me because I was your son. It seems that I was wrong."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei looked at Lin batian and then at these people. He remembered everyone here deeply in his mind.

    At this time, Lin batian moved his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.

    "In that case, I declare that from now on, Lin Lei and Lin Tian will quit the Lin family and have nothing to do with you. And you, Lin batian, you are not my father. Everything you have will have nothing to do with me.".

 Chapter 6

    "What", hearing these words, everyone present was shocked. They didn''t expect Lin Lei to do so.

    "Lin Lei, my father is sorry for you. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t have cultivation, I will guarantee your life in the future." seeing Lin Lei''s extreme behavior, Lin batian doesn''t know what to do.

    "Hehe, father, don''t you think this word is particularly ridiculous? I worked hard to improve my strength, but just because of your words, everything I paid before will be wasted now. Why don''t you think it''s too late to manage me before? And I haven''t regarded you as my father, so you save it Well, as for my future life, I won''t bother you. "

    Lin Lei was excited when he said it. His eyes were red and his body was shaking. His red eyes were very penetrating.

    "Poof", Lin batian, who wanted to say something else, looked up after hearing the strange voice. He saw that Lin Lei''s hand had been placed on his Dantian, and there was blood in his mouth, and his breath gradually faded down.

    "You", seeing this scene, all the people were shocked. They didn''t think that a 14-year-old boy was so decisive and hot.

    "Cough, cough, hehe, now I have nothing to do with you. As for my servant, my mother bought it with her own money when she was alive, so he doesn''t belong to your Lin family."

    With that, Lin Lei limped out. Of course, Lin Lei asked the system to install them.

    "Lei Di, what''s the matter with you?" at this time, when Lin Lei walked out of the lobby, he suddenly heard someone call him, and his tone was so close.

    "You, who are you?" Lin Lei turned his head and looked at the person coming. He was very strange. No matter how he looked in his memory, he couldn''t find the memory of the young man in front of him.

    "Ha ha, I forgot. You haven''t seen me before. How can you know me?" when hearing Lin Lei''s words, the one in front showed a self mocking smile.

    "I''m sorry, what''s the matter with you calling me?" Lin Lei was impatient when he saw the young man''s expression. He didn''t have much time now. If he didn''t go again, his plan would help. I''m afraid he would really lose his accomplishments by then.

    "I just want to say, don''t hate your father. He also has to suffer, so..."

    Hearing this, Lin Leidun became angry. Originally, Lin Lei thought there was something wrong. Unexpectedly, he came to be a lobbyist.

    "That''s enough. Don''t tell me any difficulties. Even if there are any more difficulties, it''s meaningless for me now. These have nothing to do with me, so goodbye." after that, Lin Lei walked towards his yard without looking back.

    "Alas, it seems that he is still late. Judging from the current situation, it seems that Lei Di has hated his father." the young man felt very helpless when he saw that Lin Lei left without looking back.

    "Hoo, hurry up. It''s been such a long time now. If you don''t hurry up, it''s really too late." then Lin Lei quickened his pace and came to his yard in a short time.

    "Ah, young master, are you all right!" Lin Tian, who was waiting for Lin Lei in the yard, saw that his master came back and his breath was listless. He ran over and helped Lin Lei.

    Seeing that his servant cared about himself so much, Lin Lei was very moved, so he smiled at Lin Tian and said: ha ha, silly boy, do you think I''m in trouble, but the most important thing for us now is to leave Wucheng quickly, or it''s over.

    "Oh", Lin Tian didn''t know why, but after hearing Lin Lei''s words, he hurriedly helped Lin Lei to go outside.

    At this time, only Lin batian and Lin Lei are left in the law enforcement hall.

    "Father, how can you do this? Lei Di can practice hard, but why do you want to abolish Lei Di''s accomplishments? You''ve broken Lei Di''s hope. Don''t you think it''s cruel?"

    The boy stood up and shouted at Lin batian.

    "Hehe, I don''t know, but Lei Er is right. I''ve never taken care of him for so many years, and when the disciple reported to me just now, I almost forgot his existence. Do you think it''s ironic?" when he said this, he saw Lin batian stand up and walk out lonely.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Fang was silent. He didn''t know what to say. No matter what he said now, it was too late.

    On the other side, Lin Tian helped Lin Lei out of Wucheng and looked at the road in front of him. Lin leiton was confused. He didn''t know where to go.

    "Young master, where are we going now?"

    At this time, Lin Tian asked Lin Lei.

    "Well... Let''s go to Wangxin town. It''s not far from sentian mountain. It''s just that we can go there to experience now." speaking of this, Lin Lei focused on Lin Tian''s face.

    "Well, young master, I''ll go wherever you go." then Lin Tian helped Lin Lei to Wangxin town.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A few days later, at the entrance of Wangxin Town, two incompatible teenagers came. They looked only 14 or 15 years old. They looked very embarrassed, ragged and dirty. They basically couldn''t see their appearance. If it wasn''t for their voice, no one could guess their age.

    "Young master, is this Wang Xinzhen? It looks good. It''s not like a town that eats people and doesn''t spit bones, as people on the road say!" at this time, one of the teenagers said respectfully to the other.

    Another young man, after hearing what the people next to him said, immediately became speechless and quickly said to him, "I said Lin Tian, you can''t just look at the surface. Don''t you think it''s very quiet here? And next to the sentian mountains, how can it be calm here?"

    The boy called Lin Tian suddenly woke up.

    Yes, these two teenagers are Lin Lei and Lin Tian who came out of Wucheng. After a few days of mountain climbing, they finally came to Wangxin town.

    "Come on! Let''s go in and have a meal, and then have a good night''s sleep. When we go shopping tomorrow, we''ll go to sentian mountain."

    With that, Lin Lei takes Lin Tian to an inn. Just after entering the inn, a waiter warmly comes to Lin Tian and asks.

    "Two young masters, are you eating or staying?"

    "Well, you eat and stay. You prepare two rooms for us and bring all your delicious food. Hurry up. Oh, by the way, get another bottle of flower carving wine.".

    Although Lin Lei''s clothes are very different and their bodies are dirty, this small shop obviously doesn''t have so many rules. Anyone who has money can do it. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the waiter in the famous shop was happy, so he quickly led Lin Lei and them to the last table in the shop.

    "It''s a coincidence, two young masters. This is our last seat. Wait a minute and I''ll place an order right away." then he even went to the shop''s second junior. After a while, the shop''s second junior came out again, but he had a wine pot and two cups in his hand.

    "Two young masters, here''s the flower carving wine you want, and this is your room." then the waiter took out two signs from his arms, number three and number four.

    "Well, you''re fine. It''ll be a hard fee for you." Lin Lei was also very happy to see the waiter finish it so soon, so he took out a piece of gold from his arms and threw it to the waiter.

    "Ah, thank you, young master. Wait first. I''ll hurry you up right away." the waiter saw that Lin Lei''s move was a piece of gold, and immediately walked inside with a smile.

    "Xiao Tian, I''ll go back and practice quickly. I''ll leave you all the pill skills, and then give you some money. When I come out of Sen Tian, I''ll take you to the zongmen!"

    "Ah, young master, won''t you take me to Sen Tian?" seeing that his young master didn''t mean to take him, Lin Tian immediately panicked.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s reaction, Lin Lei comforted and said, "Xiao Tian, your cultivation is not good yet. When you cultivate to a certain extent, I will take you to practice together.".

    After hearing what his young master said, Lin Tian was silent for a while, then looked up at Lin Lei and said, "good young master, I will try my best to practice. You must take me with you at that time.".

    "Well, eat quickly!" while talking, Lin Lei''s dishes were slowly brought up. Seeing these dishes, Lin Lei and Lin Tian couldn''t control them. They quickly wiped them out with the speed of the wind and clouds. Especially these days were too hard, so they didn''t control their speed. After a while, they ate all the dishes in front of them.

    "Burp..." after a while, Lin Lei and Lin Tian lie on the chair and burp, then touch their belly and smile.

    "OK, now that we''re finished, let''s go!"

    After that, Lin Lei takes Lin Tian to the room, sits on the bed and looks at Lin Tian.

    "Xiao Tian, you must remember what I want to say to you next. No matter when, don''t take these things out, otherwise we will be in trouble."

    Seeing his young master talking so seriously, Lin Tian couldn''t help paying attention.

    "Don''t worry! Young master, even if I die, I won''t say it."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lin Lei smiled, and then took out 50 training body fans from the item column and gave them to Lin Tian.

    "Xiao Tian, these are fifty cultivation body fans. You must remember that you can only take one cultivation achievement a day. When you think you can take two, you can take them. These pills are enough for you to use for a while. When you reach the Ninth level of training body, he must think about breaking through the cultivation achievement, consolidate the cultivation achievement, attack the tenth level, and wait for me to come back.".

    When Lin Lei said this, Lin Tian nodded and said, "I know, young master, I will remember what you said.".

    "Well, OK, I''ll go first. I don''t have to give it to me tomorrow. Here''s the money. Try not to treat yourself badly!"

    "Well, I know, young master, you go! I''ll wait for you here." just after Lin Tiangang finished, he saw Lin Lei out of the room.

    "Oh, let''s go! It''s a long dream in the province". Instead of going back to his room, Lin Lei went out of the inn, came to several shops, bought what he wanted, and went directly to sentian mountain.

 Chapter 7

    After leaving Wangxin Town, Lin Lei walked all the way to the south. On the way, he also met many monks who were on their way like him, but their accomplishments were much stronger than himself.

    "Hey, kid, you''re not going to sentian mountain, are you?"

    At this time, when Lin Lei was busy on his way, a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his thirties came and said to Lin Lei.

    "Well, what''s the matter? Is there a problem?"

    Lin Lei wondered why he was so surprised because he didn''t know him.

    "That''s true! Then why are you alone? What about your adults? Didn''t they come with you?"

    "What?" Lin Lei thought he had heard wrong, so he asked again.

    I mean, what about your adults? Don''t you know that sentian mountain is not safe these two days? "

    After hearing what the middle-aged man said, Lin Lei realized that the middle-aged man was worried about being eaten by monsters in the sentian mountains. He immediately had a good impression of the middle-aged man.

    "Oh, no, I came alone, but uncle, don''t worry! I''ll walk around the outer body refining layer. As for the high-level ones, I don''t have that strength. I don''t dare to go."

    "Oh, so it is! That''s OK, but you have to be careful on the outside. Not everyone is as kind as uncle. When you get inside, you not only need to be wary of monsters, but also people. They do everything they can for valuable things." the middle-aged man saw Lin Lei as a person, so he taught Lin Lei the basic rules of forest survival.

    "Well, thank you, uncle. If you have a chance to meet again in the future, the boy will report today''s reminder." after that, Lin Lei didn''t give the middle-aged man time to talk, so he turned and left.

    "Ha ha, this boy, looking at his bearing, he must not be in the pool in the future." when the middle-aged man saw Lin Lei leaving, he didn''t stop him. He just smiled and went on his way.

    After two hours on his way, Lin Lei finally came to the sentian mountain he had been longing for for for a long time.

    "Hey, hey, this is sentian mountain?"

    Lin Lei looked at a dense forest in front of him. He immediately felt that the blood in his body had begun to boil, as if he was going to break out.

    "Who, look over there, there''s a teenage boy standing there laughing foolishly. He''s scared to be silly before he enters mori. What a pity!"

    "Eh, that''s true! I''m really scared. Alas! Let''s hurry in, or they''ll run out of good things!"

    The two men underestimated two sentences there and went to Sen Tian. Of course, all the conversation between the two people really went into Lin Lei''s ears.

    Lin Lei doesn''t care about them. He is now quiet in the joy of being upgraded.

    "Ding Dong, we are scanning the differentiation layout inside the mountain. Please wait quietly. Don''t go in. After the analysis, the system will inform the host and inform the host when to go in."

    Lin Lei was suddenly excited by a word from the system in his mind.

    "Shit, is there such an operation? That doesn''t mean that I won''t be in danger no matter where I go in the future?"

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei is a little fond of the system.

    "Ding Dong, scanning completed"

    "The whole sentian mountain range is divided into six layers. The strength of the first layer is divided into level 1 to level 9. The most powerful monster is wolverine, which belongs to a rare level 10 monster and commands the monster of the whole layer."

    "The second level of strength is divided into level 1 and level 9. At present, there are nine heads who are the most powerful. When the host has the strength, go in and look for them."

    "The third level of strength: during the foundation period, the number of the strongest monsters is unknown"

    "The fourth section is Kaiguang, the fifth stage is Bigu, and the sixth stage is Jindan. This is the best monster in the sentian mountain. At present, the host can only wander in one layer."

    "Shit, isn''t it? You won''t pit your father like this! It''s over. Tell me the location of those powerful monsters so that my life won''t be in danger!"

    "Host, your strength is still very low. If you help you now, you will have no understanding between life and death and growth in adversity. This is very disadvantageous for you now. Therefore, everything in the future can only depend on yourself. The system does not provide any help. However, in order to encourage you, when the host reaches level 15, the system will open for the host Lottery system and exchange point, "

    "What, the lottery system and the exchange point? What''s that?"

    Lin Lei disdained the words of the system. He didn''t believe that the system didn''t know, but when he thought about it carefully, the system didn''t make sense.

    "When the host reaches the corresponding level, the system will explain to the host." after that, the system has no sound, and only Lin Lei, who is aroused by curiosity, stands in place.

    "What''s the matter?" seeing that the system was not talking, Lin Lei was angry.

    "Hum, when I have strength in the future, I''ll see if I don''t pull you out and open your ass". At this time, when Lin Lei was leaning the system in his heart, a startling roar came from the woods in front.

    Hearing this roar, Lin Lei was not timid or afraid. He only had the blood in his body ready to accept the battle.

    "Whatever, you''d better go in first!"

    With that, Lin Lei quickly walked in. As soon as he entered the sentian mountains, Lin Lei felt that the surrounding air began to drop, and there was a fishy smell around from time to time, as if something was rotten. It smelled very uncomfortable.

    "I''ll go. The trees and the forest are really incomparable to things on earth." Lin Lei, who came in, looked east and West, as if he were in a bazaar, and sighed from time to time.

    "Roar", then there was a roar from the front, and from time to time there was the sound of weapon collision.

    "Hey, hey, I''m lucky to see the war between man and beast just now," said Lin Lei as soon as he dodged and ran to the front.

    "Hahaha, brother, look, the red flame tiger is dying. As long as we work harder, we can kill him. In that case, we can rest for a few days," the man in the battle said to another man.

    "Ha ha, Xiao Hu, it seems that we are very lucky today. It''s great to see such a high-level monster just now. If only we could do it all the time," the man said to Xiao Hu with a smile.

    What they don''t know is that Lin Lei is watching the battle from a tree almost ten meters away from them.

    "Hehe, just fight! When you have no strength, you''ll leave the rest to me". Just now Lin Lei saw this scene, he found that the red flame tiger was advancing. If it was really advanced, the two people were not opponents at all, so Lin Lei waited here and prepared a trick of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind.

    However, I don''t know that Lin Lei is the only one who sees this phenomenon. Both of them feel it when they are looking for it.

    "Brother, I don''t think it''s right! I think the smell of the red flame tiger is getting stronger and stronger, and his original injury is beginning to recover slowly," the man named Xiao Hu said to another man.

    "Well, I feel it too, but it''s too late. Now it''s not us hanging the red flame tiger, but he''s hanging us. We can''t get away now. If the expectation is not bad, the red flame tiger is improving, and most of the reasons are estimated to be only our help.".

    "What, we helped the red flame tiger advance.".

    After hearing what big brother said, Xiao Hu immediately regretted. He thought he could go home and have a rest after finishing this ticket. Unexpectedly, he met this change.

    "What should I do? I don''t want to die yet, brother. Think of a way quickly." at this time, the man named Xiao Hu is no longer in the mood to kill the red flame tiger in front of him. What he wants to do most at this time is to run away.

    "Alas! I can''t help it. Look at the breath of the red flame tiger. It''s estimated that he has advanced." when he said this, he felt the heat emitted by the red flame tiger and immediately rushed to his face.

    Lin Lei, who was watching from a distant tree, was sure that the red flame tiger had advanced and its strength could not be underestimated.

    "Big brother, what shall we do?" when Xiao Hu saw that there was no way to turn things around, he quickly turned his head and asked big brother.

    "The only way is to fight," he said. He saw the big brother''s weapon cross his chest and rushed towards the red flame tiger.

    "Roar", seeing the two humans rushing towards it, the red flame tiger went crazy. In the eyes of the red flame tiger, it was challenging its majesty.

    "Bang", the big brother''s long gun immediately hit the head of the red flame tiger.

    With the sound of "Dang", I saw that the long gun was as hard as stabbing the black iron, and could not stab a point.

    "This... How can this be so strong?" the big brother didn''t believe it, so he shot again, but the result was the same. It was useless at all. Seeing this scene, they had given up their heart and thought they could have a fight. Now it seems that they have only to die.

    "Oh, Xiao Hu, I''m sorry for you. I wanted to get more money so that you could buy more supplements for your daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, it hurt you." Xiao Hu was very moved to hear this.

    "It''s all right, brother. It''s worth dying with you." then they closed their eyes at the same time and waited for the arrival of death. However, after waiting for a long time, they still didn''t feel pain, so they opened their eyes and saw a 14-year-old child in front of them.

    Lin Lei saw it when they chose to die, so the moment they closed their eyes, Lin Lei rushed over directly, and then there was this scene in front of them.

    "Well, young master, did you save us?"

    The elder brother asked Lin Lei in a skeptical tone, because he couldn''t believe that a child of 14 or 15 years old had such a strong ability.

    "Well, I didn''t give up until you were dying. But if you just run away before you die, I can only watch you die and be indifferent." speaking of this, Lin Lei turned his head and looked at the red flame tiger.

 Chapter 8

    "Hum, Kitty, can''t wait to die in such a hurry?" looking at the red flame tiger, Lin Lei''s blood boils, as if he enjoyed this state very much.

    "Roar", as if he understood Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger rushed to Lin Lei immediately.

    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" only makes people scared, but Lin Lei thinks it''s exactly what he wants.

    Lin Lei looked at the red flame tiger with a smile and showed a bloodthirsty expression.

    "Xingchen finger", seeing Lin Lei''s yelling, raised his right hand instantly, turned his middle finger into the color of white jade, and immediately poked it on the forehead of the red flame tiger. This action didn''t matter in his eyes, but in the eyes of Xiao Hu and Hu, it was just hopeless. They couldn''t figure out where the young man''s self-confidence came from, Is it possible to kill the red flame tiger with one finger?

    With a "click", Lin Lei''s fingers were instantly inserted into the brain seeds of the red flame tiger, and a white bloody thing flowed out of the hole poked by Lin Lei.

    "Roar", a painful roar came out of the red flame tiger''s mouth. A pair of congested eyes boarded Lin Lei, as if they wanted to eat Lin Lei in an instant.

    "Hehe, I''m not satisfied. In that case, go to hell!" said Lin Lei. At the moment of playing, Lin Lei rushed up, climbed on the ground with his feet, jumped on the back of the red flame tiger, and then stabbed the red flame tiger''s main artery.

    With a "poof", I saw the red flame tiger''s neck blowing blood outward. Looking at this posture, it is estimated that the blood will dry up and die soon.

    "Ah, hero, thank you for saving us. I didn''t expect you to be so young and have such high accomplishments. We really admire you. I don''t know your name. If we can, we want to repay you for saving your life." after seeing the red flame tiger, they immediately came to Lin Lei and knelt on the ground and said sincerely.

    "I don''t need this. I just took a fancy to the red flame tiger. I didn''t really want to save you, so you don''t have to." then I didn''t look at Xiao Hu and them, but directly came to the red flame tiger and looked at the dying red flame tiger.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the red flame tiger. The red flame tiger practises level 8 and gains 1000 experience"

    "Ding Dong, the red flame tiger, a growing monster, has five talents. It is suggested that you can take the red flame tiger as a mount spirit beast. Moreover, the red flame tiger contains a trace of Yan dragon blood. If you cultivate nine turn golden body decision in the future, you can grow to the point where the fairyland is unobstructed".

    "Mount a spirit beast?"

    Suddenly, a virtual interface appeared in front of Lin Lei, with his information written on it.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 14

    Cultivation accomplishments: level 8

    Experience: (0900)

    Spirit root: Thunder, fire, wood, three chaotic spirit roots

    Talent: Top

    Skill: Chaos Sutra (remnant)

    Martial arts: Star finger (Beginner Level)

    Lingbao: None

    Equipment: None

    Mount: can take red flame tiger

    Reputation value: 100

    Elixir: 50 body refining elixirs, 100 Juyuan elixirs, 50 foundation building elixirs, one dragon tiger elixir (it can expand muscles and veins, which is very useful for early practitioners), and one marrow washing elixir.

    "There''s really a more mount interface. In that case, please accept it! I won''t suffer any loss anyway." then he saw a wisp of soul floating out of the red flame tiger''s body and into Lin Lei''s mind.

    "What''s the situation?" when he saw that a trace of soul came into his mind, he quickly explored it. As a result, there was a red flame tiger sitting there on the original mount page, which showed that the red flame tiger was in good condition for level 7 of body cultivation.

    "The seventh level of body refining is wrong. Didn''t you say the eighth level just now? Why is there one less level now?" seeing this situation, Lin Lei quickly asked the system.

    "Because the red flame tiger was killed by you, you will automatically lose the first level cultivation after you accept it." after hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei was eager to pull the system out and beat it.

    "OK, you can. Isn''t it just a step down? What''s the big deal? I''ll just use the magic medicine to make it up," said Lin Lei.

    "Eunuch, eunuch", suddenly heard Xiao Hu''s voice, so Lin Lei came out of the virtual interface and looked up at him.

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t understand why he helped them kill the red flame tiger.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei sees that Xiao Hu''s eyes have been falling on the body of the red flame tiger, which makes Lin Lei wake up.

    "Well, take the body of the red flame tiger! I don''t need those things.".

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xiao Hu and them were surprised. They knew that red flame tiger was very rare, so it was very valuable in the market price outside. Unexpectedly, the boy gave them everything.

    "Eunuch, how can this be done? You should know that the red flame tiger is very valuable in the market price. You gave it to us like this?"

    Hearing the boss''s words, Lin Lei didn''t say anything more. What''s the use of more money? The most important thing for her now is to quickly improve her cultivation. Without saying anything more, she rushed directly to the depths of Sen Tian.

    "Alas, it''s so wordy." Lin Lei was speechless when he thought of the two people on the road.

    "Hmm? I forgot to see just now. I''ve reached the eighth level of physical training. Hahaha, it''s really great. It''s estimated that I''ll break through the Qi training soon.".

    Lin Lei felt relieved when he thought of this, and his previous unhappiness was swept away.

    In the next few days, Lin Lei hovered on the first floor. In these days, Lin Lei killed six of the Ninth level, eighteen of the eighth level and thirty-two of the seventh level. As for the next level, Lin Lei didn''t remember, because it''s unnecessary. Now he basically doesn''t see the monsters of the eighth level and the Ninth level. He doesn''t have to do it himself. He directly released the red flame tiger to solve it. In these days, The red flame tiger has been promoted from the first seven levels to the present thirteen levels. Now they can walk horizontally on the first level of sentian in the system planning, and Lin Tian''s cultivation has also changed from the eighth level to the present fourteen level. I believe it won''t take long to go directly into the Qi training period.

    On this day, Lin Lei sat on the red flame tiger and wandered around the forest sky. However, after feeling the breath of Lin Tian and the red flame tiger, the monster he met on the way hurriedly ran away and didn''t dare to approach at all.

    Suddenly Lin Lei felt a burst of boredom, so he lowered his head and said to the red flame tiger under his ass: "little tiger, you say we have no opponents on the first floor. It''s better to..."

    Speaking of this, the red flame tiger unconsciously raised his head and looked at Lin Lei with a crazy look in his eyes.

    "Hehe, I haven''t said anything yet. You know again. OK! Let''s go directly to the second floor to see how powerful the monsters on the second floor are, and it''s just possible to make a breakthrough." speaking of Lin Lei, as soon as he patted the red flame tiger under his body, he ran to the depths of Sen Tian in an instant.

    "Roar", as soon as I reached the boundary line of the second floor, I heard a loud roar, which was much more powerful than what I had heard on the first floor, and from the source of the sound, it was at least four or five layers of Qi practice.

    "Ha ha, sure enough, it''s still a challenging place on the second floor, and the aura of the second floor is much stronger than that of the first floor." Lin Lei, who just came here, immediately felt the difference between the auras on both sides.

    "Roar", the red flame tiger under his ass replied in a low voice. Seeing this situation, it is estimated that he was stimulated.

    "What''s the matter, tiger? Do you feel that you are not as powerful as the source of the roar just now? You feel very uncomfortable.".

    "Roar", after hearing Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger nodded the huge head without denying it.

    "Ha ha, little tiger, don''t be unhappy. They just practice a few more days than you. Besides, there is a trace of Yanlong blood in your body. This is your capital to grow stronger, and it''s not a gap incomparable to those monsters, so you don''t have to be sad.".

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger immediately raised his head. His eyes were full of war. It felt like he wanted to rush over and fight.

    "That''s right, let''s go! Let''s go quickly and don''t disturb their territory." after that, Lin Lei patted the head of the red flame tiger and went inside.

    After a while, Lin Lei and the red flame tiger came to a place ten miles away, but Lin Lei felt abnormal when he just arrived here.

    "Xiaohu, put me down first. I feel that the aura here is several times stronger than when I first entered the second floor. I guess there must be good things here."

    After hearing this, the red flame tiger squatted down and put Lin Lei down.

    "What is it that can raise the aura to several times?" he thought and walked. Soon Lin Lei came to a cave.

    "Well", when looking at the cave, Lin Lei didn''t feel anything unusual, but just as Lin Lei was about to turn around and go, a gloomy wind blew out of the cave.

    "Shit, no!" Lin Lei felt that several times the aura accompanied by the Yin wind.

    "It''s not really inside!" looking at the dark hole, Lin Lei felt a burst of infiltration.

    "Alas! Whatever he is, wealth and wealth are in danger. Run away in case of danger." he waved to the red flame tiger and walked towards the cave.

    "Hiss", how can the wind be so cold? According to the truth, I''m already fourteen steps, and I can''t feel cold anymore. Even in winter, I won''t be cold. Why is it so cold after being gently blown by the wind? It''s unreasonable.

    When Lin Leidun thought of this, he stopped and looked carefully at the situation in the cave, but when he couldn''t see anything, Lin Lei gave up.

    "Alas, since he has chosen, what are you afraid of now?" said Lin Lei, raising his feet and moving on.

 Chapter 9

    "Hiss"

    Lin Lei has been in the cave for a long time. He walks for a while, stops for a while, and then stops to take pills to recover his strength, otherwise he can''t stand the cold wind.

    "Alas, what is it that can grow in such a cold place?" said Lin Lei. He saw two red lights with big bowl mouths in front of him. Slowly, the light was getting closer and closer. When the light was only ten meters away from Lin Lei, Lin Lei saw that it was not a light. It was a snake with bone spines on its back.

    "Hiss", Lin Lei took a hard breath of the air conditioner and regretted it in an instant.

    With a roar, the snake didn''t give Lin Lei time to think about it, so it rushed towards Lin Lei directly.

    "Hum, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"

    Then Lin Lei rushed up directly and secretly used the star finger. He saw that the whole middle finger was half golden and half white jade. In a moment, his finger touched the big snake that day.

    With a cry of "ow", the big snake suddenly retreated back in pain. Lin Lei was surprised to see this scene. According to the breath from the snake just now, the most conservative estimate is that there has been a period of Qi training. Why now.

    "No, you can''t run. If you run away, where can I earn my experience?" Lin Lei saw the snake and retreated. Lin Lei rushed up in an instant and showed his star finger again.

    "Poof", Lin Lei poked his whole hand into the snake''s head.

    In an instant, the snake had no breath, and even died without shouting out the roaring pain.

    "Hoo, finally kill it." Lin Lei is very happy at the moment, because he has roughly summarized his strength now.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the bone spur demon snake, so the experience has doubled. The original 6000 experience has now become 12000 experience."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on obtaining the spirit weapon and Emperor Wu''s divine gun (upgradeable weapon. At present, only the spirit weapon is top-grade. The host can use the exchange point to exchange for soft gold and iron to upgrade)"

    "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained the butterfly step, the top step of the Xuan level. If you get started, this step is three times your own strength. You can produce a phantom in the middle stage, a Mahayana phantom can produce seven seconds, and you can stay in the air for one minute after completion."

    "Hoo", Lin Lei blushed and gasped. He was very excited. Seeing the reward, Lin Lei had an impulse to faint.

    "Ding Dong, does the host learn butterfly steps?"

    "Learn, learn immediately". I think that I almost died in the hands of the earth bear because I didn''t have footwork a few days ago. Can I not be excited if there are ready-made steps now?

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. You have learned the butterfly step. If you want to rise to the middle stage, the necessary condition is to practice Qi advanced cultivation ability (practice Qi 123 is primary, 456 is intermediate, 789 is advanced cultivator)".

    "Ding Dong, the host has been upgraded to the peak of level 15 of physical training. Congratulations to the host for opening the lottery system, opening the exchange point mode, and congratulating the host for winning the lottery twice."

    "Excuse me, is there a lucky draw?"

    "Well, lucky draw! Just now he''s very poor." just after Lin Lei said that, he saw that the things in front of him had changed into a big black iron turntable. There were twelve palace grids on it, and there were twelve treasures in the palace grid. It said, treasure area, pill area, skill area, array area, and there was a special palace grid. There was a question mark painted on the palace grid, which was very mysterious.

    "Start the lottery", as soon as Lin Lei finished, he saw the big black turntable and began to turn.

    "Stop, stop, stop, no, don''t stop, stop", I saw Lin Lei there, stopping for a while, like crazy.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the mysterious high-level martial art silent thunder shooting. This skill can produce heaven thunder to kill demons."

    "Ha ha, the system treats me really well. I''m worried that I don''t have martial arts skills when I just got Emperor Wu''s magic gun. Now, don''t worry.".

    When Lin Lei saw that all the weapons he pulled out were long guns, he was happy. That''s what he thought.

    "If you smoke again, you must smoke again. Maybe you can use the opening skill. It just happens that Xiaotian doesn''t have the skill yet.".

    The second lottery started. This time, it was the same as the last time. I saw that the pointer on the big black turntable kept turning around. When I looked at Linton underground, I was worried.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the swallowing Dharma, which is called swallowing heaven Dharma. This book is a growing Dharma, but there is a limitation to this book, that is, only the system host can use it.".

    "What, only I can use it. Don''t I have merit? But why can I practice a skill?"

    Lin Lei was puzzled when he heard what the system said. He learned from his predecessor''s memory that people can only practice one skill in their life. If they have to learn other skills, they must abolish their current accomplishments.

    "No... no, no, no, it''s not easy for me to practice now. If I waste my cultivation and rebuild it, I''ll waste a lot of time. I don''t learn and insist on not learning.".

    "Please rest assured, the system won''t let you waste your accomplishments. Besides, if others don''t, it doesn''t mean the host can''t. the host can have countless skills. You can practice as many as you want, which is unlimited for you.".

    "Really?"

    Lin Leidun was happy when he heard the host''s words. He thought he was going to abolish his accomplishments. Unexpectedly, he was so good x, and the more he wanted to be, the happier he was.

    "Ding Dong, does the host learn the method of swallowing heaven?"

    "Well, learn"

    "Ding Dong, Congratulations, host, you have learned to devour heaven"

    Hearing the system, Lin Lei thought about whether his interface would change, so he came to his interface space in a twinkling of an eye. As soon as Lin Lei looked up, he saw his information.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 14

    Cultivation accomplishments: Level 15

    Experience: (68549000)

    Spirit root: Thunder, fire, wood, three chaotic spirit roots

    Talent: Top

    Skill method: Chaos Sutra (remnant) swallowing Heaven (growth type)

    Martial arts: Star finger (top grade of Xuan level), silent thunder shot (top grade of Xuan level), butterfly step (top grade of Xuan level)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s magic gun, high aura (growth type)

    Equipment: None

    Mount: red flame tiger training level 13

    Reputation value: 100

    Exchange point: 100

    Elixir: 30 body refining elixirs, 100 Juyuan elixirs, 50 foundation building elixirs, one dragon tiger elixir (it can expand muscles and veins, which is very useful for early practitioners), and one marrow washing elixir.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei smiled and said nothing, because he felt that it was not enough, far from enough, far from what he thought. What he wanted was to be able to be proud of the whole cultivation world, and even go to a more powerful plane in the future.

    "Alas, it''s still early to think about these. Now the most important thing is to quickly see what''s in the cave. Maybe there will be upgraded babies.".

    At the thought of this, Lin Lei''s saliva almost flowed out, stopped his fantasy, and then continued to walk ahead. The more he walked, the higher the concentration of Reiki. Soon, Lin Lei came to the end of the channel.

    Looking at the stone gate in front of him, Lin Lei was surprised. He didn''t think there would be a stone gate here. It seems that there are people living here. When he thought of it, Lin Lei was ready to turn around and go outside.

    "Click, click", a sound like a broken bone came into Lin Lei''s ears, and suddenly Lin Lei''s hair stood up.

    When Lin Lei turned his head, he suddenly became angry. Only when he turned his head did Lin Lei know that the sound was the sound of the stone door opening.

    "Shit, is this playing with me?" said Lin Lei. Lin Lei stepped in. When he walked into the Shimen, Lin Lei was immediately intoxicated with the scene he saw. This is the place of truth cultivation that people used to dream of.

    "Wow, wow, wow..."

    Lin Lei comes to a pool and is surprised. In front of Lin Lei, there is a piece of Reiki liquid formed after Reiki is rich to the highest level. A drop of Reiki liquid outside can be sold at a sky high price (Reiki stone), but at this time, Lin Lei sees a pool composed of Reiki liquid. How big a pen can he have.

    However, the surprise belongs to surprise. Lin Lei is not stupid enough to take it when he sees something good.

    After a while, Lin Lei stood up and began to look at the cave. After a long time, Lin Lei concluded that the cave was an ordinary cave, but the top of the cave was inlaid with nine night pearls, eight of which were at most as big as the mouth of a bowl. What surprised Lin Lei most was the middle one, which was a night pearl as big as a washbasin, If this is put in the previous life, even if there are eight or nine lives, there is no need to worry about food and clothing.

    But how can this mortal thing enter Lin Lei''s eyes now.

    Lin Lei turned his head and saw a skeleton frame sitting on a bed. This skeleton frame is much more valuable than those pearls.

    The skeleton frame was glowing, and Lin Lei found that it was not the skeleton that was glowing, but each bone of the skeleton frame itself was gold. Although it was not pure gold, it was no worse.

    When Lin Lei looked down at the skeleton shelf, he found that there was a ring on the finger of the skeleton shelf.

    "Shit, it''s not a ring!"

    With that, Lin Lei pulled the ring off the skeleton''s finger and took it on his hand.

    "Generally, those spirit tools recognize the LORD by dripping blood. Is it difficult that this ring is the same?".

    When Lin Lei got the ring, he looked left and right and didn''t see any flowers, but suddenly, Lin Lei thought of the story of blood recognizing the Lord mentioned by previous novelists in the novel. After that, he did it. He saw Lin Lei bite his finger, and a drop of blood flowed from between and dropped on the ring.

    In an instant, the ring absorbed the blood dripping on it.

    "I''ll go. Is it true that the novels of previous lives were written according to real practitioners?"

    "Is there really a cultivator in the previous life? Why didn''t I notice it?" Linton was confused when he saw that the method in the novel really worked.

 Chapter 10

    "Alas, it seems that we have to check carefully when we go back."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei woke up from his memory and immediately explored the storage ring.

    After Lin Lei''s divine knowledge entered the ring, he was stunned. Looking at the red, yellow, blue and green things in front of him, Lin Lei felt like stepping into an ancient site. There were many things in it. What surprised Lin Lei most was the mountain of spirit stones. The spirit scattered from there was no worse than those outside.

    "Ha ha, I''m making a lot of money this time," Lin Lei was excited when he looked at the treasure in front of him.

    "Hum, with these things, it won''t be long before I can go home." Lin Lei was more excited when he thought of it. However, Lin Lei calmed down quickly.

    Lin Lei turns around and sees a bookshelf not far away, so Lin Lei has a past without delay. Soon, Lin Lei comes to the bookshelf. Lin Lei first sees the material of the bookshelf, which makes Lin Lei even more surprised. The wood used to make the bookshelf is red sandalwood dragon wood.

    "I''ll go. There are all these things. What a loser it must be." when Lin Lei saw this spiritual material, he immediately despised the former owner of the ring.

    But what Lin Lei didn''t know, the former owner really didn''t know. At that time, he thought it had aura, but he didn''t know what it could do. Later, it was made into a bookshelf and lost it in the ring. Slowly, the former owner forgot it and just used this spiritual wood as a bookshelf.

    "I''ll go. This is a high-level skill at the prefecture level, a low-level skill at the prefecture level, and a medium-level skill at the prefecture level." Lin Lei picked up the book on the bookshelf, "thunder power", and looked at it. Lin Lei was immediately excited. This level skill rarely appeared, but there was one in it. So after Lin Lei put down the book, he quickly picked up other books, but read several books in a row, The big characters of the prefecture level skill above are so conspicuous.

    "Poisonous dragon drill", "ethereal sword", "Lei Jiandian", "fire fierce sword technique", "green dragon footwork", "Tianluo palm" and "Yan gunshot". Looking at these skills and martial arts, Lin Lei didn''t know what to say.

    Finally, after Lin Lei''s sorting, he found that there was still a Tianji skill among these skills. This skill was cultivated by people with the spirit root of wind attribute, which disappointed Lin Lei a little, but Lin Lei was very satisfied with the skill in front of him.

    "Hmm" what is this? In the process of sorting, Lin Lei found that there was a jade card in a corner of the bookshelf, where it emitted a faint light.

    "What is this?" Lin Lei picked up the jade card and suddenly a powerful soul force floated out of the jade card.

    "Who are you?" seeing the soul, Lin Lei immediately made a defensive posture, but his eyes were staring at the soul.

    "Oh, it''s all a little doll." when the soul body saw Lin Lei, his voice was slightly disappointed.

    "Say, who are you and why are you here?" Lin Lei said so when he saw the soul body, he was angry immediately.

    "I, um, who am I? No one has asked me this question for a long time, and I have forgotten it myself." the soul body thought for a long time, but jumped out such a few words.

    "Shit, you play with me. Come on, who are you and why are you here?" Lin Lei asked again when he saw his soul.

    "Alas! Today''s little doll is impatient. Although I forgot my name, others used to call me Zodiac immortal, and why I was here is, that''s because this ring is actually mine, but it seems to have become yours now.".

    Hearing the words of the soul body, Linton felt his head awkwardly and said shyly.

    "Well, the elder, I''m sorry, but the younger generation didn''t ask clearly." after that, Lin Lei came forward and apologized to the soul body.

    "Hehe, is that right?"

    "Well, sir, why are you here?" when he said this, Lin Lei found that the real person of the zodiac exuded a sad breath.

    "Alas, I''m just a trace of divine knowledge left here by the zodiac immortal before he died, so as to wait for the predestined person, pass his inheritance to the predestined person, and let the inheritor help him fulfill his three wishes." speaking of this, the zodiac immortal looked at Lin Lei very excited.

    "Well, I''m not the inheritor you said!" when Lin Lei saw the real Zodiac staring at him, he suddenly realized.

    "Hehe, you''re not too stupid. You''re right. You''re the inheritor. Now the ring is on your hand. You just don''t want to admit it.".

    "Ding Dong, the host now has three tasks. The first is to help the zodiac immortal complete the three tasks he gave you. The second is to devour the evil spirits after going out. The third is to leave the sentian mountains at the beginning of the foundation period. The first task system gives the host five years, and the second and third hosts only four months. If you can''t play , then the host will pay the corresponding price. "Lin Lei was stunned when he heard what the system said, and then immediately recovered.

    "Elder, please tell me what the task is." Lin Lei thought of the first of the three tasks and asked the real Zodiac man.

    "Well, oh, the first task is to find a sect of Huang daozong in mainland China when you reach a certain level of cultivation, and then tell Huang Lei the news of my death. The second task is to tell Taoist Hongrui in the dead area of mainland China my news, and tell her that I have lost her in this life. If there is an afterlife in the next life, I will hold on to it. The third task Business is to help huangdaozong when they are in trouble, so that they can get through the difficulties. ".

    When talking about the second task, the real Zodiac man immediately cried. Although there was no real cry, it was no different from crying.

    "Elder, don''t worry. If one day I really go to mainland China, I will find them and tell them the news of your death." speaking of this, Lin Lei''s firm eyes fell into the eyes of the real person of the zodiac.

    "Well, I''m sure you will, but when you arrive in the central mainland, you must be careful of the people of the fire sect. Don''t let them know that you are my successor, or your life will be in danger." the voice of the zodiac immortal suddenly cooled down.

    "Oh, fire sect, are they the enemies of our predecessors?"

    Seeing the changes of the zodiac immortal, Lin Lei already knew that the fire sect was the murderer who killed the zodiac immortal.

    "Alas, I didn''t know what was going on back then. I suddenly felt a sense of chivalry and justice. Although I''m not a good man, I''m not a particularly bad person. On the way back to the sect, I saw a childe who wanted to rape a girl. As a result, I went up and killed that childe, but later I learned that that childe was all the son of the leader of the flaming fire sect, Later, the leader of the flaming fire sect found me and began to hunt me down. In the next 300 years, I was chased and killed. I don''t know how many, but I was seriously injured by the flaming fire sect. At that time, I wanted to go back to the sect, but later, I thought that going back would affect the people of the sect. In this way, I escaped from the hunt, but I was on the verge of death at that time and finally chose to come to the sect "The East, that is, this place is now sitting," said the real person of the zodiac.

    "Senior, your sect and the fire sect are at the same level. Why don''t you go back to the sect so that you don''t have to die?" Lin Lei learned from the words of the zodiac immortal that the fire sect and the Huangdao sect are at the same level, which is what makes Lin Lei wonder.

    "Alas, although it''s a level, it''s also a thing of the past. When my master was still there, he was a level of fire sect, but later the death of the teacher became the trend of the decline of the sect." speaking of this, the soul of the zodiac immortal darkened.

    Hearing the story, Lin Lei realized that everything was the real person of the zodiac supporting the rise and fall of the whole sect.

    "Oh, well, don''t talk about me. I don''t have much time now. Now it''s time for you to accept the test. If you pass, you can get all the inheritance of the zodiac immortal.".

    "Well, isn''t there all the inheritance in this ring?" Lin Lei was puzzled when he heard the words of the zodiac immortal.

    "Hehe, you underestimate the predecessor too much. Anyway, the predecessor is also the patriarch of the sect. How can it be such a thing? Well, don''t say it. My time is really running out. Now you go out immediately and accept the test of the evil thoughts of the zodiac immortal in front of the skeleton frame of the zodiac immortal. Come on, I''ll take good care of you." after that, the divine consciousness has dispersed, It doesn''t exist at this time.

    "Alas, it''s another test of life and death." with that, Lin Lei directly withdrew from the ring and came to the skeleton frame of the real Zodiac man.

    "Senior, junior Lin Lei wants to be tested"

    "Senior, junior Lin Lei wants to accept the inheritance test". Lin Lei shouted into the air. No one answered, and then shouted again, but the test still didn''t appear, which immediately made Lin Lei confused.

    After Lin Lei''s various experiments, the test still didn''t appear.

    "It seems that the inheritance of the zodiac immortal has nothing to do with me." thinking of this, Lin Lei has a little loss. When Lin Lei is ready to turn around, the strange image suddenly appears.

    "Hey, little doll, isn''t it a little bad to leave like this?" at this time, an old man in black came out of the skeleton frame of the real Zodiac man and looked at Lin Lei.

    "Well", when the old man appeared, Lin Lei immediately recognized the old man''s identity. It was the divine knowledge of the zodiac immortal who had just dispersed. However, there was a big difference between the zodiac immortal and the ring, that is, one was very peaceful and the other was full of evil.

 Chapter 11

    "Who are you? Why are you in the remains of the zodiac master?"

    Looking at the old man in front of him, Lin Lei''s relaxed spirit tightened up again, staring at the old man with evil spirit.

    "Giggle, the little doll is not too stupid. You''re right. I''m not the zodiac fool x, but although I''m not the zodiac, I was made by him, so I''m the other side of him."

    Speaking of this, the old man made a cold voice, and the murderous and bloodthirsty breath in his eyes rushed towards Lin Lei without concealing it.

    "Oh, so you are the evil spirit of the zodiac master."

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei finally knows what the last words of the zodiac immortal mean when he goes out.

    "Hahaha, evil spirit, the zodiac tells you that I am a part of his body. He despises me so much."

    Speaking of this, the old man roared wildly in an instant, with a touch of desolation in his voice, as if he had been abandoned by something.

    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. Since the zodiac immortal says I''m an evil spirit, I''ll show you."

    As he spoke, he saw the old man sneaking into Lin Lei''s mind.

    Just for a moment, Lin Lei can only watch the old man, but he has no ability to stop him. Lin Lei''s eyes suddenly become lonely.

    "Ding Dong, there is an evil spirit in the host''s understanding of the sea. Because the host has not reached the level of opening up the understanding of the sea, the host has no ability to stop it. Will the host seal the evil spirit temporarily at the cost of half of the spirit stone?"

    Just when Lin Lei felt powerless, the sound prompted by the system suddenly appeared. This sound was like a guiding light towards the front, illuminating Lin Lei and giving Lin Lei new hope at the same time.

    "Seal, seal quickly. Isn''t it a spirit stone? Take as much as you want"

    After that, Lin Lei directly moved half of the spirit stone from the loan to the system,

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for choosing to seal the evil spirit. In order to make up for the loss of the host, the system specially grants rewards. Draw three times to open a new system lottery mode. The host can now draw historical figures and make them their own generals, but the strength is limited. The generals will only be at the peak of the host level. If you want the generals to continue to break through, the strength of the host must break through to the next level Only in one level, and the number of times to draw generals is also wired. The host has only six opportunities to draw in his life. I hope the host can take good advantage of it. "

    With that, there was no more movement in the system. Only Lin Lei was stunned there.

    "I''ll go, no! This system is too advanced. There are all these. Won''t I have my own power around me in the future?".

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei was immediately excited. I don''t know if he was too excited. Lin Lei jumped up. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s head hit the top of the cave.

    With a bang, Lin Lei fell to the ground. Although there was no bleeding on his head, he still had a little scratch.

    "Shit, I forgot all about this." because he was too excited, Lin Lei forgot that he was still in the cave.

    "Hey, hey, now my brother''s capital is no worse than those sects", Lin Lei thought of this and was immediately happy.

    "Ding Dong, do you want to draw generals now?" the voice of the system came again.

    "No smoking"

    Lin Lei said it without hesitation.

    "Hum, you think I''m stupid. I''m only at level 15 now. If I draw a general, it can only be the existence of the peak of training.".

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s eyes immediately fell into the Lingqi liquid pool not far away.

    Slowly, Lin Lei walks towards the Reiki pool and looks at the Reiki pool in front of him. Although Lin Lei is excited, it''s not time to lose his mind.

    "System, I''m in the Reiki pool now. Are there any adverse consequences?"

    Lin Lei is not eager for quick success and instant benefit, but calmly asks the system for advice.

    "Well, it''s not a big problem. If you can afford it, there''s basically no problem."

    After hearing the system''s words, Lin Lei felt relieved, but when he didn''t hear the system''s words, Lin Lei''s foot had entered the Reiki pool.

    "Hissing"

    When Lin Lei went into the Lingye pool, he didn''t feel the damp clothes. Instead, he became very comfortable, as if his whole body had entered the cotton.

    After entering into the Lingye pool, Lin Lei quickly ran the chaotic Sutra. He saw a surge of aura rush into Lin Lei''s body, but at this time everything changed.

    "Ah..."

    A painful roar came out of Lin Lei''s mouth, his face became ferocious, and the meridians of his head burst out. It''s not scary.

    "What... What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean there''s no big problem? Why am I so painful now?" Lin Lei was dying at this time.

    "Department... System, why am I so painful now? Didn''t you just say there''s no big problem? Why is it like this now? And I feel that this time it hurts several times more than the last time I took marrow washing pill."

    When Linton felt cheated, he roared at the system, but the pain did not decrease by half, and the pain was gradually increasing.

    "Host, I can''t blame you for going straight in before I finish what I said. Besides, this is a Reiki pool and not an ordinary marrow washing pill. Since you want to improve your strength, you can''t even bear this. What immortal and what way do you cultivate? I think you''d better go home and cultivate the land.".

    After the system heard Lin Lei''s words, it despised Lin Lei without concealment, and kept satirizing Lin Lei.

    "You... You haven''t finished, then why are you like this? You''re not human. Why are you gasping for breath? Do you know that I don''t even have psychological preparation, and how can I withstand the scouring of Reiki pool water",

    "System, what do you do now? I can''t wash in the pool like this!"

    Seeing that the system didn''t speak, Lin Lei counseled the next moment and quickly asked the system.

    "Doesn''t the host have a swallowing decision? Just use the swallowing decision to turn these energies into experience points."

    After hearing the words of the system, Linton woke up.

    "Yes, I still have the swallowing method. How can I forget it?" thinking of this, Lin Lei hurriedly put the swallowing method into operation.

    "Swallow the Dharma, swallow the sky, eat the earth, swallow all things in the world, swallow everything, only Reiki in the end, and swallow it"

    The decisions were read out from Lin Lei''s mouth, and several cyclones were generated around Lin Lei at the same time, swallowing the spirit liquid of the Devourer.

    Lin Lei''s accomplishments are slowly increasing. One thousand experience, five hundred experience, one thousand experience, almost one thousand or five hundred experience per second are increasing. Without a minute, Lin Lei''s experience value has reached the full core. Lin Lei knows that he has reached the edge of the bottleneck and can only use the chaotic Sutra to break through his accomplishments.

    "At the beginning of the transformation of heaven and earth into all things, only chaos is immortal. When Lin Lei saw this dharma, he immediately knew that it was the key point of practicing Qi Dharma, so he quickly began to understand it. However, it has to be said that Lin Lei''s understanding is worthy of the existence of the peak. After three days and nights, Lin Lei finally understood the key to breaking through the Qi training period, which lies in the holding of the air sea in his body."

    "Hey hey, now that you know how to break through, hurry up and get crazy." Lin Lei quickly started chaos and phagocytosis.

    In the process of Lin Lei''s enlightenment, Lin Lei learned that there are many levels to open the air sea. Different air seas create different lives, just as one person''s air sea is only as big as the mouth of a bowl, while the other person''s air sea is all three bowls. Then no one has any suspense about the end of the battle between the two people, and there are different levels to open the air sea.

    The Qihai level is: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The last highest level is chaos and colorless, while red is the lowest. The higher it is, the more powerful the man''s intelligence and strength will be. However, the best person is purple. As for colorless, even Lin Lei doesn''t know whether he has it or not.

    "Drink... Swallow it for me", just when there were only a few cyclones. After Lin Lei drank angrily, it suddenly turned into dozens of liquid in the pool, which was frantically crowded around Lin Lei.

    If someone is here, he will be surprised. Usually, when a person wakes up to the air sea, there are only one or two cyclones. Even if it is a purple air sea, there may not be so many cyclones. However, there are so many cyclones here.

    What''s more incredible is that there is a space far away from Xuantian continent. The whole space is gray and full of gray gas. However, when Lin Lei awakens the sea of gas, the gray air flow in this space is like a call, frantically crowding to the area where Lin Lei is located, It''s like if you don''t hurry, you''ll miss it.

    With a "hiss pull", I saw that the gray air suddenly tore the space and rushed madly into the space crack. This phenomenon alerted many old guys in the universe.

    In the space nearest to the gray space, an old man, wearing a Tianlong robe, sat in the middle, suddenly felt the abnormal gray air flow, and hurriedly flashed to the place where the space was torn. Looking at the scene in front of him, the old man seemed to see something terrible. His eyes were very big, as if he saw a very incredible scene.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh", several broken voices sounded behind the man in the Dragon Robe. If you look close, you will find that these broken voices are several people of the same age as the old man just now, and everyone is dressed in gorgeous clothes. In the blink of an eye, those broken voices have come to the old man.

    One of them looked at the old man in the sky dragon robe and asked, "I said, Lord Tianlong, what''s going on? Why does chaos Qi tear the space away by itself? Aren''t you guarding here?".

 Chapter 12

    When the elder Tianlong heard the man say so, he was unwilling immediately.

    "Lord Ziyi, how can you say that? Anyway, I''ve been guarding this space for hundreds of billions of years without a trillion years. How can I know why this chaotic gas has gone away? Besides, I can''t look at it every day."

    "Lord Tianlong, tell me what''s going on. For so many years, this space has been safe. Why is this happening today? What''s going on?"

    I saw another old man stand up and say to the reconciliation between the two.

    The two people who heard this relaxed a lot, so the Heavenly Dragon Lord said to the people: "Ladies and gentlemen, have you forgotten that in the lower level of cultivation, there is a legendary chaotic sea of Qi. This phenomenon may occur when it is opened, but it has not occurred for a long time. If I expected it, it should be caused by the person who opened the sea of Qi". Speaking of this, all the venerable masters were stunned.

    What Lin Lei, who is far away in Xuantian, doesn''t know is that his move has caused several lords in the chaotic world. What Lin Lei didn''t think of is that they sat down and began to pay attention to him slowly.

    "Brush", I saw a space-time crack on Lin Lei''s head, who was practicing in the Lingye pool.

    The breath emanating from the crack in time and space is simply not something that the strong on Xuantian can bear. However, Lin Lei in his cultivation doesn''t feel it at all.

    "Gray gas rushed out of the space-time crack without stopping. It seemed as if it had been summoned by Lin Lei. As soon as it came out of the space crack, it went directly into Lin Lei''s body."

    "Hmm", when the grey gas just entered Lin Lei''s body, Lin Lei had an induction. It was not the induction of grey gas, but Lin Lei felt that his progress towards the chaotic gas sea was slowly accelerating. Lin Lei was very excited to notice this.

    For Lin Lei, it is good to speed up the chaotic gas sea, but for the whole Xuantian continent, it is as terrible as the end of the world.

    When the space crack appeared, the air, aura and some mountains and rivers on the whole Xuantian continent changed. The most significant aura was gradually diluted, and began to become only Qi without spirit.

    The mountains and rivers also began to change their positions. The places where there were rivers turned into peaks, and the places where there were peaks also turned into rivers at the same time. Even the air became thinner. The most incredible thing is the pressure. These pressure can only work on monks. The higher the cultivation, the higher the pressure.

    As soon as this phenomenon appeared, it was sensed by the strong people in the middle of Xuantian continent. Slowly, the whole Xuantian continent was sensed by all the people who arrived at Yuanying.

    On a mountain peak in the middle of Xuantian continent, an old man suddenly appeared. He looked like a fairy like kindness. As soon as the old man appeared, his eyes looked in the direction of Lin Lei.

    At the same time, not long after the old man came, several more appeared like the old man before, and their actions were the same as those of the first old man. Everyone thought about Lin Lei''s direction.

    But after watching for a long time, several people shook their heads and sighed.

    "Alas, what''s the matter? Why did Xuantian land have such a strange phenomenon, and with such strange pressure, you can''t find anything by exploring the source. What caused this?"

    One of the elders looked at the others with a sad expression in his eyes.

    "Alas, it''s impossible to explore or speculate. No one knows what it is or whether it is a blessing or a disaster to Tianxuan. Is this the fixed number of Tianxuan? Speaking of this, the old man fell lonely.".

    "Oh, don''t think about it. We have nothing to do with it. Besides, we''ve all lived for so many years. Are we still afraid of death?"

    The old man said, his eyes showing no fear of death. This move made the old people nearby look speechless.

    But this is just the idea of these elders, but the friars with low cultivation and no old man''s anger don''t think so. They didn''t expect that such a situation would happen again one day. For many times, the whole Xuantian continent would be in chaos, burning, killing, looting, seizing the city and uprooting the stronghold. All kinds of crimes emerged at one time. At the same time, Lin Lei, sitting in the Lingye pool, was outside The initiator is bathed in the feeling of enjoyment.

    "Hurry up, hurry up. At this time, Lin Lei looks at the sea of Qi in his body. It has reached the brightest moment of purple and will soon turn gray. However, Lin Lei is not very satisfied in this process. Lin Lei always feels very slow."

    "In this way, Lin Lei''s action lasted until half a month. For Lin Lei, it was at most slow, but for the whole Xuantian continent, I was suffering."

    "Hurry up, hurry up, it''s almost there." at this time, Lin Lei looked at the place that hadn''t turned gray and was worried.

    "Boom", when Lin Lei was worried, the place that had not turned gray finally changed. The whole sea of gas turned gray. Lin Lei was excited when he looked at his own gas Haydn.

    "Hahaha, it''s time for me to finally create such capital. Look who dares to bully me in the future.".

    Looking at his own sea of Qi, Lin Lei immediately turned crooked in his heart. However, when Lin Lei successfully opened the chaotic sea of Qi, the space-time crack on his head also healed.

    "Roaring and clicking", when Lin Lei was happy, the whole sky suddenly flashed and thundered, and the sound was very sad, as if something had threatened it.

    "Well", Lin Lei seemed to feel that the thunder seemed to be true to him, so he stood up and walked towards the entrance of the mountain. It was raining cats and dogs outside.

    At the same time, Lin Lei, who broke through the level of practicing Qi and had a sea of chaotic Qi, has greatly increased his strength. It is not only his cultivation, but also his flesh that makes Lin Lei most incredible. This is what makes Lin Lei happy. Before long, Lin Lei came to the entrance of the mountain. When he first came in, Lin Lei didn''t feel cold.

    Looking at the rain in front of him, Lin Lei''s heart immediately hurt. In the vast heavy rain, he was alone in the sentian mountains, but there was no one to talk to.

    "Alas"

    Lin Lei sighed and turned to Shandong. On the way, Lin Lei released the red flame tiger. When he first released it, the whole body of the red flame tiger wanted to stick to Lin Lei immediately, and his tongue kept licking Lin Lei''s clothes.

    "I, shit, can you hurry? Why am I so disgusting? I can tell you, I keep all my clothes. If you get dirty, I''ll take off your skin and wear it as clothes.".

    When Lin Lei saw that his clothes were licked wet by the saliva of the red flame tiger, he immediately felt very funny, but his heart felt very warm. Although he said that, his heart was not so long. The red flame tiger seemed to have no face and skin. He directly took Lin Lei''s words as the wind beside his ears and ignored them.

    "I said Xiao Hu, you''ve had enough. I didn''t ask you to come out to make you tired of being around me. I asked you to come out to break through your strength to the Qi training period, so that you can continue to be my mount and let me ride you to see every corner of the mysterious sky."

    With that, Lin Lei looked at the red flame tiger, and the red flame tiger''s eyes lit up when he heard that he had broken through the Qi training period.

    "Hehe, since you want to break through, go to the pool and have a drink. Break through quickly. If you still can''t, drink more until you know the breakthrough, okay?"

    After that, Lin Lei didn''t care so much, but directly jumped into the Lingye pool to practice. Although Lin Lei used a lot when he broke through earlier, when Lin Lei was in the pool, he just showed his head. It''s conceivable how many the whole Lingye pool is.

    When the red flame tiger saw that Lin Lei was in the state of cultivation, he quickly took his hands and feet to the pool water, swallowed a few mouthfuls of Reiki water, turned and walked to one side and lay on the ground to practice.

    Lin Lei naturally felt the action of the red flame tiger during his cultivation. Lin Lei didn''t take care of it, but directly operated the chaotic Sutra and the swallowing skill. In a short time, all the Reiki in the whole Reiki and air went crazy into Lin Lei''s body and transformed it into experience value.

    Three thousand experience, five thousand, three thousand. This speed is four or five times faster than before the breakthrough. Lin Lei''s experience value is rising crazily.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for breaking through the first level of Qi training. Additional rewards include cloud boots (top level of aura), Ziyun Taoist robe (top level of aura) and Ziyun inner armor (top level of aura)."

    "Ding Dong, do you want to wear these equipment?".

    "Well", Lin Lei didn''t hesitate to hear the system. He nodded his head and agreed. Lin Lei changed all his old clothes for a long time. It''s not gorgeous, but it seems that the whole person is much more comfortable.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s attack power increased by three times"

    "Ha ha, that''s great," Lin Lei thought.

    When Lin Lei, who had just relaxed, heard the next sentence of the system, he immediately felt as if he had been splashed with cold water. The whole person was not well.

    "The host should not be happy too late. Your task is to kill the evil spirit of the zodiac immortal within three months. Now one month has passed and two months remain. In the remaining two months, the host must break through the seventh level of Qi practice in order to have the strength to fight with the evil spirit.".

    "Well, all right,"

    Lin Lei didn''t say anything more because he thought the system was right.

 Chapter 13

    After hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but continued to devour the Reiki liquid and transform the experience value.

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei feels oppressive. Whether it''s the elimination of the evil spirits of the zodiac immortal, the establishment of a sect in five years, or the disciples with top cultivation talents, Lin Lei feels oppressive.

    "Alas, the only condition for completing these tasks is strength, and all these tasks are based on strength."

    Unconsciously, Lin Lei has regarded cultivation and task as his life in the remaining five years, or all of the remaining five years.

    With the passage of time, Lin Lei''s time to practice has been five days after he broke through the first layer. On this day, Lin Lei felt that he had touched the bottleneck of the second layer, but when Lin Lei was ready to break through, he suddenly disappeared out of thin air.

    "Shit, what''s going on?"

    Lin Lei opens his eyes and checks his health. Lin Lei checks carefully, but after the inspection, Lin Lei has no problem at all.

    So Lin Lei went into the state of cultivation again, but the final result was that the final aura disappeared.

    "Shit, if you don''t bring it, it''s just the first time. You can''t always do this!"

    Lin Lei was helpless. He knew that Reiki might disappear, but he couldn''t help practicing. The result was the same as the first time.

    "System, tell me quickly. What''s the matter? I''m ready to break through the second layer, but the aura of the breakthrough suddenly disappeared. It''s still like this the second time. Tell me if something''s wrong."

    Finally, Lin Lei didn''t solve the problem, so he asked the system.

    "This question needs to consume 50 reputation points. Do the host still want to ask?"

    "I, shit, aren''t you? The fees have been confiscated in previous inquiries." Lin Lei heard that the system wanted his reputation value, but he didn''t want to. You don''t have much reputation value. Now you have to reduce 50 at once. How can others stand it? Even if you don''t know what the reputation value is, you can''t waste it casually.

    "Explanation: the host belongs to the level of slag before practicing Qi. The system has the obligation to solve its doubts. Now the host has really entered the immortal. Although it is still a slag, as long as you enter the immortal''s just connected system, you will start to receive a certain fee. Therefore, the system will charge this time, and the higher your level is, the higher the fee will be charged, so, Host, you should earn reputation value and exchange value quickly, or you won''t be enough when you ask questions next time. ".

    "Amount"

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei was completely confused, especially the last sentence, which began to have the tone of normal people.

    "Excuse me, do you want to continue to ask the question just now?"

    If the system works, wake up Lin Lei who was stunned.

    "Well, tell me what''s going on."

    Lin Lei didn''t think so much. Hearing what the system said, he nodded and agreed.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for consuming reputation value for the first time, so I hereby reward the host with 1000 reputation value. I hope the host will make a breakthrough next time."

    "The reason why the Reiki disappears when the host breaks through is that the host''s air sea is the top, so the Reiki of cultivation and accommodation are naturally much more than others. However, you should not be too impatient. As the saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu in your heart, and the most important thing is to let it go.".

    "You, your uncle, how can you deceive children like this? That''s all."

    When Lin Lei heard the last sentence that he couldn''t eat hot tofu, his inner mood had come down. What''s this called? Who''s in a hurry.

    "Please respect the host. First, I don''t have an uncle. Second, the soul of the host is more than 20 years old, so the host is no longer a child. What''s more, what I said is true."

    After hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei''s face turned red. When he thought that he had just said he was a child, he wanted to find a ground seam to drill in.

    "OK, I''ll be right"

    Lin Lei didn''t worry too much about that sentence. After that, he immediately sat in the spirit liquid and practiced. For three days, Lin Lei failed 18 times. Just one second ago, Lin Lei finally broke through the second layer of Qi practice.

    The red flame tiger nearby felt Lin Lei''s strength and jumped up excitedly.

    Then Lin Lei was not too excited, because when he thought that he was still loaded with such a time bomb as the evil spirit of the zodiac, Lin Lei''s nerves tightened again as soon as he relaxed.

    After excitement, Lin Lei sat in the Lingye pool again and practiced.

    A month has passed by. On the way, Lin Lei broke through the third layer of Qi training and is now at the peak of the third layer.

    On this day, when Lin Lei was breaking through the fourth floor, he suddenly felt that the red flame tiger around him had a strange change.

    Now the red flame tiger is no longer a mount for Lin Lei. Lin Lei has regarded the red flame tiger as his partner, a talking partner and a partner who can accompany him to attack and fall in battle all the time.

    Lin Lei felt the difference of the red flame tiger. He immediately gave up the opportunity to break through. He came to the red flame tiger in an instant and touched the head of the red flame tiger with his hands.

    At the moment when Lin Lei put his hand on the head of the red flame tiger, the aura in Lin Lei''s hand instantly entered the body of the red flame tiger through the head of the red flame tiger. Lin Lei''s aura was agreeable to the meridians of the red flame tiger, and he found the abnormality of the red flame tiger in a short time.

    "Hehe, I''m going to break through the Qi training period. Since I wake up, I''ll give you a hand.".

    With that, Lin Lei''s aura rushed into the red flame tiger''s body. He saw the huge body of the red flame tiger suddenly, as if he had noticed something, so he opened his eyes like a lamp basket.

    "Hehe, you should concentrate. If you can''t break through this time, don''t blame me for being rude when it expires.".

    When Lin Lei saw the red flame tiger open his eyes, he knew that he felt the state of his body. Have a look.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger felt very comfortable for a long time, and his eyes showed gratitude, so he quickly closed his eyes, accepted the continuous flow of Reiki in his body, and began to break through the bottleneck of the Qi training period.

    The monster''s breakthrough cultivation depends on its blood and talent. If there is no skill, its life will stay there.

    An hour later, Lin Lei took down his hand on the head of the red flame tiger, smiled and came to the Lingye pool. He crossed his legs and swallowed the aura, quietly waiting for the four-layer barrier to practice Qi.

    "Roar", a tiger howl, came from the side, with excitement and excitement in the voice. At the moment of breakthrough, it may be the reason for being too excited. For a time, the red flame tiger didn''t control and roared up to the sky.

    "Well, little tiger, if you roar like this, maybe you will roar other friars, or other monsters. At that time, you will be in trouble." hearing the tiger roar, Lin Lei opened his eyes and ordered the red flame tiger.

    "Wuwu", the red flame tiger who understood Lin Lei''s words, cried twice wrongly, and then became afraid.

    Lin Lei saw the appearance of the red flame tiger and smiled twice, so he didn''t say anything.

    Just after the roar of the red flame tiger, a group of people suddenly heard the roar of the red flame tiger on the second floor of sentian mountain. At that time, everyone turned to the place where Lin Lei stayed in the cave.

    "Miss Sufang, did you want a small red flame tiger with that roar just now?"

    Among the group, a handsome young man immediately turned his head and said respectfully to one of the only women.

    "Well, that''s the red flame Tiger I''m looking for, but I heard that the best cultivation of the red flame tiger is only the Ninth level of body training, but listening to this roar, the red flame tiger seems to have the strength of Qi training period?"

    The woman with an excited face began to question her time.

    "Hehe, whether he is in the period of physical training or Qi training, are so many of us afraid of a beast who doesn''t understand human words?"

    When the speaker saw the woman''s estimation in front of him, he quickly stood up and said proudly.

    "Yes, yes, are so many of us still afraid of it?"

    A group of people heard the boy''s words and hurriedly agreed.

    "Well, well, it depends on you. If you really get the red flame tiger this time, I will thank you again.". After saying this, the woman took one step ahead and walked in the direction of the red flame tiger.

    "Hey, hey, it would be nice if I could catch it this time. How can I give you such an expensive thing, and do you think you can run out of my palm?" just after the woman left, the young man immediately showed a very debauchery expression, looked at the woman''s back and said humbly.

    Lin Lei in the cave in the distance naturally didn''t know the shock of this party. He didn''t think that his mount could make so many people later with a roar, and he didn''t have the energy to think about these things now.

    Just after the red flame tiger broke through, Lin Lei already felt the fourth barrier during the Qi training period.

    "Oh, we must break through the fourth layer this time"

    Lin Lei said he wanted to use two skills. For a long time, the aura in the aura pool rushed crazy towards Lin Lei''s body.

    "We must hold on, we must hold on, as long as we break through the fourth floor, we can leave here," Lin Lei thought in his heart.

    The pain of breakthrough can''t stop Lin Lei''s determination to enter the fourth layer of Qi training.

    "Ah... Breakthrough"

    The feeling of pain came out of Lin Lei''s mouth.

    "Boom", half an hour later, Lin Lei finally broke through to the fourth floor of Qi training.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to intermediate Qi practitioner"

    "Ding Dong, breakthrough reward, 100 Qi gathering pills, exchange point 500"

    Lin Lei''s own information interface appears in front of his eyes, on which Lin Lei''s information is clearly written.

 Chapter 14

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 14

    Accomplishments: practice Qi level 4

    Experience: (560090000)

    Spirit root: Thunder, fire, wood, three chaotic spirit roots

    Talent: Top

    Skill method: Chaos Sutra (remnant) swallowing Heaven (growth type)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star finger (proficient) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the beginner level, can produce three thunders)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s magic gun, high aura (growth type)

    Equipment: cloud treading boots (aura top grade), Ziyun Taoist robe (aura top grade), Ziyun inner armor (aura top grade)

    Mount: Level 1 of red flame tiger Qi training period

    General extraction system: three lucky draw opportunities

    Reputation value: 1050

    Exchange point: 600

    Elixir: 30 body refining elixirs, 200 Juyuan elixirs, 50 foundation building elixirs, one dragon tiger elixir (it can expand muscles and veins, which is very useful for early practitioners), and one marrow washing elixir.

    "Hahaha"

    A hearty laugh came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. The red flame tiger next to him was so happy to see his master. At the same time, he stood up and ran to Lin Lei''s side happily, rubbing his huge head against Lin Lei''s thigh.

    Lin Lei was helpless when he looked at the red flame tiger, which was nearly three meters high. Originally, the height of the red flame tiger was only two meters, but when the red flame tiger broke through the first layer of Qi training, its body crazy thought of three meters.

    Lin Lei played with the red flame tiger for a while. Suddenly, Lin Lei remembered that it was useless to reward three times to draw generals when he broke through the second floor, so he directly asked the red flame tiger to practice nearby.

    "System, I''m going to draw generals now"

    "OK"

    After the system finishes, Lin Lei comes to a space. The whole space is gray without any color.

    "The system, isn''t it a lottery, the turntable, and the character samples?"

    Lin Lei saw nothing, so he asked the system.

    "The sampling system is random. There is no sample. You don''t smoke whatever you want."

    Hearing the system, Lin Lei lost his temper completely.

    "OK, you can. Then draw it quickly."

    "Ding, turn on the generals extraction system and start to extract generals." after saying this, the following system will have no sound.

    "Hey, what are you doing? Didn''t you say to draw generals? Where are people?"

    Lin Lei waited for a long time, but no one showed up. He was immediately angry.

    "My subordinates start from white, see my master"

    This is a voice coming from behind.

    "I''ll go"

    After a while, Lin Lei was frightened by the sound. He turned his head and saw a young man with a length of 1.8 meters. It seemed that I was in my twenties. There was a sword hanging around my waist, which was very murderous. What surprised Lin Lei most was the weapon in Baiqi''s hand. It was a square sky painted halberd, which made Lin Lei feel heavy pressure from above.

    "You are my general," Lin Lei asked uncertainly.

    Bai Qi knelt on the ground. Hearing Lin Lei''s words, he quickly replied, "yes, master, Bai Qi is your general."

    Bai Qi reported his name again, which looked really funny.

    "Wait, did you just say your name is Bai Qi?"

    Lin Lei didn''t hear it clearly for the first time. When he heard Bai Qi''s name for the second time, Lin Lei was stunned and thought that Bai Qi was not the murderer of his time?

    "Well, my subordinates are really called Baiqi. I don''t know what the problem is?"

    Hearing Bai Qi''s words, Lin Lei has blossomed in his heart, but his face doesn''t show it. He says to Bai Qi expressionless, "well, I know. Stand up first."

    "What''s the matter with the system? What''s the matter with Bai Qi?" the only thing Lin Lei can ask now is the system.

    "If you return to the host, the historical generals extracted by the system are random, which may be the earth where you used to be or the mainland where you are now. This is not something that the system can change." the system leisurely explains the original story to Lin Lei.

    "Oh, so it is. Please, when you draw generals in the future, can you let the generals appear directly in front of me? Do you make me feel insecure?"

    Lin Lei complains about the system. At the thought of the scene that just appeared in vain, Lin Lei''s goose bumps get up.

    "Well, OK, the system will try to control it. Will the host continue to extract generals?"

    Hearing the system, Lin Lei did not hesitate and said to the system, "continue."

    "Ding, turn on the system extraction system and start extracting generals"

    Just like the last time, the system was silent when it finished, and Lin Lei was psychologically prepared this time, and there was another murderer around him, so Lin Lei was safer.

    "Brush", a black light appeared in front of Lin Lei. A tall figure appeared in front of Lin Lei. Those huge axes in his hands exuded a strong evil spirit.

    The black light disappeared. The man came to Lin Lei with an arrow step. He squatted and knelt on the ground. A loud voice came into Lin Lei''s ears. Lin Lei''s ears hurt.

    "My subordinates are evil. See your master."

    "Oh, come on, get up first." Lin Lei was very happy to hear that the general told himself.

    "Yes", when he heard Lin Lei''s instructions, he got up in time and stood behind Lin Lei with Bai Qi.

    "Hiss, why does the name of evil sound so familiar," Lin Lei thought more and more wrong when he thought of the name of evil.

    "Evil, do you have any other names besides this name?" Lin Lei finally couldn''t restrain his curiosity, so he turned his head and asked evil.

    "Oh, how did the master know I had another name?"

    The general standing behind Lin Lei was surprised when he heard Lin Lei''s words.

    "Well, you do"

    Originally, Lin Lei was just curious to ask, but he didn''t expect that the villain really had another name.

    "Another subordinate''s name is Dianwei. The name of evil came from someone else. Later, it sounded good to my ears, so I used this name."

    The man who claimed to be Dianwei said something very light, but after listening to Lin Lei, he was so shocked.

    "Dianwei, isn''t there a god of killing? When was the system so good? It sent the God of killing twice in a row."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s heart brightened a lot.

    "System, hurry up. The third lottery will be used up later. I''ll see what historical tasks can be drawn out for me.".

    Lin Lei, in a good mood, said to the system.

    "Ding, open the lottery system and start drawing generals".

    With the experience of the previous two times, Lin Lei knows that this time is still the same as the previous two times.

    However, it took a long time to climb this time. Suddenly, a different color appeared in front of Lin Lei. A red figure appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes. Looking at the red figure, Lin Lei was stunned for a long time.

    "Subordinate red lotus, see your master", a beautiful voice came out of the mouth of the woman who had just appeared in front of her. The voice went like the sound of Oriole Birds.

    "Get up, get up." looking at the peerless face in front of him, Lin Lei is not good. Lin Lei is sure that no woman can compare this face, even in the era of cosmetics in previous lives. There is no comparability at all, and there is no sign of rouge powder on this woman''s face, This is a return to nature.

    Well, since you are all my subordinates, you should take more care of Honglian in the future, especially if there is such a woman among you.

    With that, Lin Lei showed a kind smile and said to Honglian.

    "Yes", the three replied to Lin Lei, but immediately Honglian protested.

    "Master, I''m not satisfied. Although I''m a woman, I''m no worse than these two people, so I don''t need their care." Honglian''s stubborn face seems beautiful to Lin Lei anyway.

    "Well, Honglian, since everyone is a group, there is no need to say so much. You still have a long time together. If so, how can you do anything for me?"

    "Yes, sister Honglian, in the future, everyone is a family. Why bother so much?" Dianwei suddenly said such a sentence, which shocked everyone in a short time.

    "Go away, who is your sister Honglian? My strength is no smaller than you. Don''t call me sister. I want to be sister.".

    After that, Honglian looked at Dianwei in a fighting posture. Lin Lei had a headache for a long time when he saw this scene. This is not his own general. This is just his three ancestors. Seeing the posture ready to open up, Lin Lei hurried forward to persuade him.

    "All right, all right, I''m going to fight just now. Aren''t you tired? And you, Honglian, why do you always want to fight people in your mother''s family? Aren''t you afraid you can''t marry in the future?" Lin Lei said with painstaking care.

    In other words, Lin Lei''s persuasion is really awesome X. For half an hour, listening to the three people for more than a while, their eyes showed an expression at the same time, which seemed to say, I don''t dare anymore. Please don''t say it, master.

    "I see, master, we won''t dare again." hearing the words of the three, Lin Lei finally stopped his advice to the three.

    "Well, that''s right. It''s all a family. Why do you have to fight and kill?" then Lin Lei looked at Honglian.

    "Honglian, what about you? You can be my maid. I''ll give you all my clothes, food and daily life."

    "Ah, master, if I were your maid, would I be able to fight in the future?" Lin Lei thought that Hongyan wanted to ask other questions. Unexpectedly, he said such a sentence.

    "Well, hehe, of course. When there is no battle, you will be my maid. When there is battle, you will be my general.".

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Honglian immediately relaxed. Lin Lei can''t imagine how much Honglian liked fighting in her previous life.

    "By the way, don''t call me master in the future. It sounds strange. Call me young master in the future.".

 Chapter 15

    "Yes, young master"

    The three men heard Lin Lei''s words, nodded at the same time, and then obediently did not move there now.

    "Well, you don''t have to be so formal. I don''t have any requirements here." Lin Lei is really not used to seeing the meticulous things of the three people and the atmosphere is so serious.

    "Good young master", when he heard the answer from the three people, Linton lost his temper and remained the same as before.

    "OK, I''m on the fourth floor of Qi training now. Let''s go out and experience. We always upgrade like this without life and death. In the end, we always suffer."

    Lin Lei didn''t even talk about himself. He wasn''t in charge at all. He didn''t go out for so many days. Lin Lei''s restless heart immediately flew out.

    "Roar", the red flame tiger next to him, after hearing Lin Lei''s words, immediately got up with excitement, and his eyes were filled with excitement and longing.

    "Hehe, I know you''re bored here. Let''s go out.".

    Seeing the expression of the red flame tiger, Lin Lei knew how difficult it was for an animal living in the forest to stay here for so long.

    With that, Lin Lei took the lead and walked towards the cave, while Honglian followed Lin Lei behind. As for the red flame tiger, he was excited and kept shouting.

    Lin Lei, who is walking outside the cave, doesn''t know that a wave of people have come to the mountain entrance. The woman who led the way was the woman who heard the roar when the red flame tiger broke through not far from the cave.

    "Miss Sufang, it should be here. From the direction of the roar of the red flame tiger, wait. I''ll catch the red flame Tiger now."

    The young man came to the woman and volunteered.

    "Well, Mr. Wang, in my opinion, let''s act together. In case of any emergency, we can solve it together."

    "No, it''s just an animal. I''m practicing Qi for eight layers. I''m still afraid of it.".

    Seeing that the young man finished and didn''t listen to the woman''s words, he walked directly into the cave. However, when the young man first arrived at the cave entrance, he found the sound of footsteps coming from the cave, so he quickly retreated to one side and made a defensive posture.

    "Who''s in there? Come out quickly."

    When the people nearby heard the boy''s words, they were immediately covered with fog. Look at me and me. I can''t understand what the boy said.

    The woman named Su Fang next to her knew that there was definitely someone in the cave when she saw the boy''s action and the tone of voice in front of her.

    "Everyone be prepared for defense. There are people in the cave". When the boy saw a group of fools standing there behind him, he immediately lost his temper.

    "Ah, someone", everyone made more defensive posture in the last time, and all their eyes focused on the hole.

    Lin Lei, who was walking outside the cave, felt the strange outside the cave just at the mouth of the cave.

    "There are people outside the cave. They will go out and act according to their circumstances. If they can''t do it, they will be killed without amnesty. Can''t you keep any of them?"

    Lin Lei said to the people behind him and the red flame tiger, with a very serious expression.

    "Yes, roar". Honglian took out their own weapons and was ready to fight at any time. The red flame tiger was the same, with bloodthirsty and murderous gas in his eyes.

    "Go", seeing that several people were ready to fight, Linton was relieved. Then he took several people out with an order.

    Today''s sun is very big and dazzling, but it is also very warm. When Lin Lei first came out, a ray of sunshine shone on Lin Lei. For a time, Lin Lei enjoyed it very much.

    "Ah, it''s so comfortable to be bathed in the sun. I wish it were like this every day." Lin Lei looked at the temperature of the sun and didn''t want to move for a while. In the cave these days, Lin Lei sat on the wet ground every day. He had had enough. He was a little reluctant to see such good sunshine for a while.

    Not only Lin Lei, but also the three Honglian people behind him are the same as the red flame tiger. However, the three Honglian people are safe, but the red flame tiger is not necessarily. The red flame tiger who sees the sun forgets to return the enemy in front for a moment, and runs out of the cave quickly to enjoy the moisture of the sun.

    "Hehe, it''s so big, but it''s still like a child. You like playing so much. Let''s go, otherwise Xiaohu may cause some trouble for a while!"

    Lin Lei saw the red flame tiger running out, smiled, turned his head and said to Honglian.

    "Watch out, everybody. Something''s coming out."

    When the red flame tiger ran out, the boy quickly reminded the people around him.

    With a "whoosh", the red flame tiger ran out of the cave and jumped so high in an instant.

    "What, a red flame tiger more than three meters high? How is this possible? Doesn''t it mean that the longest red flame tiger is not three meters high?"

    Seeing the red flame tiger flying out, everyone relaxed their vigilance, but Su Fang, who was careful, saw the height of the red flame tiger at the first time, which was different from the rumor.

    "Young master Wang, be careful later. This red flame tiger seems a little different from other red flame tigers." Su Fang always felt that it was wrong, so she turned her head and looked at the young man.

    "Hehe, miss Sufang, isn''t it a beast? Is it so exaggerated?"

    When the boy heard Su Fang''s words, he didn''t take them to heart, and his heart was full of disdain.

    "Alas, childe Wang, I''d better be cautious. I''ve seen the introduction of the red flame tiger in the strange record of the family. It says that the best strength of the individual action monster of the red flame tiger is at the level of nine levels of physical training. Its height is no more than three meters, and its whole body is covered with red hair. But look at this red flame tiger. Judging from its momentum, it has spread that the physical training class has reached the level of physical training, and And you can see that his hair is light gold and his height is almost more than three meters. Such a red flame tiger has exceeded the legendary appearance ".

    Su Fang didn''t believe it when she saw the boy, so she told the boy the information she saw in the family library.

    "Well, it''s true, but what''s the matter? Isn''t it just practicing Qi? I don''t believe my strength in practicing Qi can''t beat an animal?"

    Originally, when she heard the first half of the young man''s words, Su Fang felt that the young man was not the second ancestor who ate and died. However, when Su Fang heard the second half of the flower, Su Fang felt that she was wrong.

    "Come on, catch the beast alive for me. Who wants to catch the born one? I have a lot of rewards," the young man waved to the people and said.

    "Rush, catch the red flame tiger alive". After hearing the young man''s words, all the people showed greedy eyes, and then rushed to the red flame tiger.

    "Roar" roared out of the mouth of the red flame tiger. The red flame tiger, who was bathed in the sun, saw that everyone rushed towards it, and his eyes showed greedy eyes. Suddenly, the red flame tiger was not happy, and a lunge rushed to these people.

    "Roar" roared from the mouth of the red flame tiger, as if someone had provoked its majesty.

    "Well, no, the little tiger is fighting with others. Let''s hurry up." Lin Lei, who came to the cave, knew that the red flame tiger had fought with others when he heard the roar of the red flame tiger.

    Lin Lei, who was not far from the cave, accelerated his pace and still walked out of the cave quickly.

    "Well", Su Fang noticed Lin Lei and them walking out of the cave at the first time.

    "Mr. Wang, let everyone stop first," Su Fang said to the young man.

    "Well, stop. Why, don''t you see that so many of us are about to achieve results in the siege of the red flame tiger? Stop now, won''t everything before be in vain?"

    When the boy heard Su Fang''s words, he was angry immediately, and then roared at Su Fang.

    "Mr. Wang, I think you misunderstood. I mean to show you there," said Su Fang, pointing one hand to Lin Lei and his party who had just come out of the cave.

    "Well", the young man immediately looked in the direction of Su Fang''s finger. At that time, he saw Lin Lei, but the young man didn''t stop on Lin Lei, but saw the woman Honglian behind Lin Lei.

    "God, there are still such beautiful women in the world. If only I could get it, this woman is much better than Sufang''s bitch. Wrong, there is no comparability at all." an idea suddenly appeared in the young man''s mind.

    "Hum", a cold hum, fell in the ears of the young man and Sufang.

    Suddenly, the young man who was quiet in Honglian''s beauty woke up.

    "I''m impolite, but I''ve never seen a girl with such a face. It''s just like this face. It''s rare to see you again in the world because it''s in the sky.".

    Hearing the young man''s words, Honglian didn''t even move her eyebrows. Her eyes just stared at Lin Lei.

    Even in this situation, the young man knows that Lin Lei is the leader.

    "I don''t know who this childe is"

    The young man didn''t bird himself when he saw the red lotus. Then he turned the gun head to Lin Lei and wanted to ask Lin Lei about Honglian''s name and where she lived.

    "Oh, are you asking me"?

    Hearing what the teenager said, Lin Lei pretended to be confused. When talking to Honglian in front of him, Lin Lei saw that the teenager in front of him must not be a good thing. Although the teenager looked gentle on the surface, his greedy eyes had betrayed the teenager.

    "Ha ha, you''re joking. There''s no one here except me and you. I won''t talk to you. Who are you talking to?".

    "Oh, you don''t need to know my name. I just want to ask you a question.".

    When Lin Lei heard what the boy said, he didn''t say anything, but asked the boy directly.

    "Oh, I don''t know what you want to ask me. As long as I know, I will tell you everything.".

    The boy was happy when he saw Lin Lei asking him questions, so he quickly replied.

    Hehe, I just want to ask, why did you ask someone to stop robbing my mount? Did my mount offend you?

 Chapter 16

    "What, that''s your mount"

    The boy seemed to hear something miraculous, his eyes widened and his face showed an incredible expression.

    Su Fang next to the young man was also surprised, as if Lin Lei said something impossible.

    "Hehe, why are you so surprised?"

    Lin Lei was immediately interested when he saw the two people''s faces.

    "Amount"

    "Well, childe, is what you said true? Is the red flame tiger really your mount?"

    Su Fang''s words were full of questions.

    "Hehe, can it be false?"

    This sentence is nothing to Lin Lei, but it''s not the same thing to others. Generally speaking, monsters can''t be so easy to be a substitute for human beings, but I saw a young man today.

    "Roar", the red flame tiger in the distance heard Lin Lei''s call, instantly left the scene and came to Lin Lei.

    "Roar", the red flame tiger who came to Lin Lei lay down at Lin Lei''s feet and skillfully shouted twice. Then he stared at Su Fang and them, as if he was afraid that Su Fang would do something to threaten Lin Lei.

    Seeing this scene, the young man and Su Fang completely believed Lin Lei''s words.

    "Well, now things have been proved. It''s your turn to answer my question. Why misunderstand me and why capture my mount alive"

    As the saying goes, this woman turns her face faster than a book, but now it doesn''t seem so. Lin Lei turns her face much faster than a woman.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei''s voice cooled down. For a time, Su Fang and the boy didn''t know what to say.

    "Well, hehe, it''s all a misunderstanding. Just now we saw a red flame tiger running out of it, so we did it. We don''t know that the red flame tiger belongs to you. It''s a good saying. Don''t you think it''s a sin to not know it? Do you think so?"

    The boy who had not spoken jumped out a few words. Listening to this, it seemed that Lin Lei had to be treated as if it had never happened.

    "Oh, I don''t know. But how do I feel that you seem to have come prepared instead of meeting suddenly?"

    When Lin Lei heard the boy''s words, his mood was destroyed by these words.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the young man knew that this matter could not be done well, so he said to Lin Lei in a threatening tone: "Boy, since you see it, I won''t pretend. What you just said is good. We came here with the red flame tiger. Please make a price. If it''s OK to buy it for us, hum, I''m sorry. You can''t go alone today."

    Lin Leidun was angry when he heard the young man''s words. Originally, he just teased these people and let them go, but now, it''s not necessarily.

    "Yo, so you have to have my red flame tiger today"

    When Su Fang saw that things were making a big deal, she immediately seemed to act as a peacemaker to make things right.

    "Well, young master, why don''t you buy us the red flame tiger? In this case, you can make friends. Isn''t there a saying? More friends are better than more enemies, right?"

    Su Fang said with a smile. She thought Lin Lei would give in to her beauty when she came back, but things were not as good as Su Fang thought.

    "Hum, so you think you''ll eat me today"

    "What do you say, there are only four of us, plus the red flame tiger, there are only five at most. Do you think you have the capital to fight us?".

    Seeing Lin Lei''s holding without fear, the young man thought he was wrong for a moment.

    "Hahaha, hahaha", hearing the young man''s words, Lin Lei burst into laughter with disdain.

    "You, what are you laughing at?"

    When the boy saw Lin Lei, he laughed loudly, but he didn''t know why for a moment.

    "Hahaha, I laugh that you think too much of you, and at the same time, you think too little of me. Since Lin Lei came to this world, you are the first person to say that you will not let me go. When you hear such funny words, do you think I should laugh or not, hahaha..."

    In addition to Lin Lei''s laughter, there was only the roar of monsters in the whole sentian mountain range, and Lin Lei''s face was red and his eyes were killing.

    "You"

    With that, he saw that the young man rushed out with a cold sword in his hand and killed Lin Lei.

    "Hum, you really don''t know what to do. You dare to show your intention. Do you want to kill my young master?"

    Just as the young man rushed to the with his sword, he heard a woman''s voice in his ear. Moreover, the young man also felt that his hand had been on his chest, and a huge force came from his palm. In an instant, the young man''s body was like a parabola theorem in the distance, flying backward to the distance. Standing where the young man flew backward, a woman appeared there, and her eyes were not clear Look at the distant shadow with a little emotion.

    "Well, Honglian, come back."

    "Why do you think you have to do it yourself? Aren''t there two old men behind you, and you too? How can you let a girl do it? If others see it, how can Honglian get married in the future?"

    Seeing that Honglian has come back, Lin Lei immediately blames Honglian. By the way, he even tells Dianwei and Baiqi behind him.

    These words fell into the ears of the nearby group of people, which was out of place.

    Su Fang was stunned, especially when he saw that the teenager didn''t know what was going on when he flew out.

    This move really frightened everyone. They didn''t expect that a woman could slap and fly out the people practicing Qi level 8 one by one.

    "Ah..."

    A roar came from a distance. Everyone looked along the source of the sound. It was the young man who was slapped by red lotus. At this time, the young man was bleeding in his mouth, covering his chest with one hand and supporting the ground with the other hand. He looked very embarrassed.

    "Yo, I''m not dead yet"

    Lin Lei saw the boy get up and said sarcastically to the boy.

    "You, you dare to hit me. Do you know who my grandfather is? Aren''t you afraid my grandfather will kill you?"

    Lin Lei, the young family member, immediately became angry. He quickly carried his grandfather out to frighten Lin Lei.

    "Oh, your grandpa?"

    "Who''s your grandfather? Is he famous?"

    "Hum, it''s a mole ant who doesn''t know anything. Now I tell you, my grandfather is the three elders of Fengyun sect. His strength is very powerful. If he knows you beat me, you''ll be dead.".

    Seeing Lin Lei, the teenager didn''t know who his grandfather was, so he quickly explained.

    "Oh, it''s the three elders of Fengyun sect",

    "Well", when the boy heard this, his eyes lit up and he immediately felt that it was the right choice to lift out his grandfather.

    "Hum, since you know, you don''t help me up and want me to make amends. Do you want my grandpa to kill you?"

    I saw the boy on his nose and face. When he heard that his grandfather worked, he was arrogant for a long time, as if he were the king of heaven now.

    "Well, first of all, what''s the compensation method?"

    Hearing the boy''s words, Lin Lei''s interest was raised.

    "What''s the compensation etiquette? Give me your red flame tiger, Hei hei, and then give me the beauty behind you. In this case, I can let my grandfather give you a horse, otherwise you all have to die. In the end, the woman and the red flame tiger are still mine. You want to think about it.".

    With that, the boy''s face showed an expression of treacherous smile.

    Of course, this scene fell unreservedly in the eyes of Su Fang in the distance. Lin Lei is naturally indispensable. The most important thing is the red lotus behind him. At this time, the whole red lotus reveals a cold breath. Even Lin Lei is afraid. The most important maxim of Lin Lei''s life is to provoke hell rather than women.

    With a "whoosh", I saw a red figure shooting away at the boy, with a terrible speed.

    "Well", I saw that the young man''s expression was very funny, his eyes were staring very big, his body was shaking uncontrollably, and his face was unbelievable. It seemed to say that I had carried my grandfather out. Why did she dare to hit me.

    In a few seconds, Honglian came to the boy and clenched her hand into a fist towards the boy''s stomach.

    "Bang", a very dull voice came out of the boy. It was obvious that this voice was only the beginning.

    "Bang bang" the whole pulse line of Sen Tianshan mountain can only hear the roar of smashing meat and pain.

    "Ah... You can''t die well. Wait, I''ll ask my grandpa to kill you." the boy roared as if he was crazy. But obviously, Honglian didn''t bird him at all. He had to beat him if he should. He punched the boy in the stomach one by one.

    The sound of "click, click" came from the young man''s body. The sound sounded very terrible. Su Fang and the group of people who were brought here were scared silly at this time. Now they have only one idea in their mind, that is, go quickly and can''t stay here for a moment.

    "Well, Honglian, come back, beat and kick. Now it''s time to calm down."

    Lin Lei said to Honglian, listening to this voice is full of tenderness, but in the eyes of Sufang and the group, it is the voice from Jiuyou. It is so cold and piercing in their ears.

    "Well"

    Honglian answered, and then she came to Lin Lei''s back. When she came back, she immediately became expressionless, as if the whole thing had nothing to do with her.

    "Honglian, can you stop rushing forward next time? You''ll scare others," said Lin Lei, glancing at Sufang and a group of people.

    "There are still people behind here. Besides, there are no Dianwei Baiqi, and there is no me. No matter what, you can''t let you know that women do it," Lin Lei said, looking at Honglian seriously.

    "Yes, sister Honglian, don''t we still have us? Wait here. I''ll beat the boy and vent my anger for you." then Dianwei rushed out.

    "Go away, don''t call me sister again. I want to be sister." when she heard Dianwei''s words, red lotus roared and said to Dianwei in the distance.

    "Er", Dianwei in the distance heard Honglian''s words. One by one, he was careless and almost put them on the tree.

 Chapter 17

    "Well, hehe"

    Hearing Honglian''s words, Dianwei''s mouth twitched inadvertently. At the thought of Honglian''s words, Dianwei looked sad.

    "Hum, it''s all you. If it weren''t for you, could Honglian be unhappy? If it weren''t for Honglian''s unhappiness, could I come out? If it wasn''t for me, could Honglian say that about me?"

    As Dianwei said, you came to the young man''s side and greeted the young man one by one. At this time, it was another scene that was not suitable for children.

    At this time, the boy was ready to cry without tears. He thought, who let you out? Can you blame me? You think I''m not uncomfortable. It''s a good backer.

    The more the boy thought, the more speechless he was. He thought that if he carried out his grandfather and Pope''s door, he wouldn''t have to be beaten, and he could walk sideways. Now there is this scene.

    "Hoo, finally relieved"

    Dianwei''s fist was taken down from the boy, clapped his hands and said a word of common indignation.

    "Ha ha..."

    A laugh came out of Lin Lei''s mouth and walked with a smile to the boy who kept twitching on the ground.

    "You, you want, what do you want?"

    Seeing Lin Lei getting closer and closer, the boy forgot the pain for a while. Now the nerves of his whole body have been tightened to prevent Lin Lei from coming.

    "I, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to talk to you and see how you can negotiate terms with me."

    Lin Lei came to the boy with a mocking face, squatted down and looked at the boy like a dead dog.

    "No, no, I don''t talk about conditions anymore. Everything is my fault. Please let me go. I don''t dare anymore. As long as you let me go, I''ll let my grandfather give you a lot of money and cultivation materials. Anything can be done, as long as you let me go."

    The young man looked at Lin Lei with eager eyes. He seemed to want to see something from Lin Lei''s facial expression, but the young man was disappointed and even desperate.

    Because he saw that there was no expression on Lin Lei''s face, and he could even feel a little killing.

    "Hum, do you think it''s possible for me to let you go? It was a little possible when I first met before, but you dare to threaten me and even my future woman. How can I let you go?"

    As Lin Lei said that, the killing intention in his eyes inadvertently magnified several times. One hand suddenly came out deeply, grabbed the young man''s neck and forcibly lifted it from the ground. The young man''s feet kept landing, and his hands kept grasping the root of his thighs. His face was already red because he couldn''t feel his breath.

    "Cough, cough, how can you not kill me?".

    The boy seemed to want to see if there was a change at last, but when he heard Lin Lei''s words, he immediately gave up.

    "Hum, it''s too late. When you threatened me and my future woman, you had already been sentenced to death. So, accept your fate."

    With that, Lin Lei grabbed the boy''s hand and made a click. He saw the boy''s neck tilted to one side, his eyes stared very big, the blood in his eyes was terrible, and there was blood in the corners of his mouth.

    "Hum, this is the end of offending me. I hope you can brighten your eyes in your next life and don''t suffer for yourself." then Lin Lei directly threw the young man''s body aside. This is the voice of the system.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for setting out the hiding mission and killing the son of the three elders of Fengyun sect. You can get 500 pieces of inferior spirit stones with an experience value of 3000. The same host will make persistent efforts next time."

    "Ding Dong, hide the mission. Go to Fengyun sect to kill three elders Wang Shen within one year. The mission reward is a broken baby pill, a Fengling snow boot and 500 hollow pills."

    Listening to the words of the system, Lin Lei is happy. He didn''t expect that killing the boy can trigger the hidden task and get so many rewards. What Lin Lei didn''t expect is that there is still a hidden task behind him. The key is that the rewards for the last hidden task will be so rich.

    "Hahaha..."

    Because he was too happy, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing. The voice was loud. A group of people in the distance heard it and looked at each other face to face.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 14

    Accomplishments: practice Qi level 4

    Experience: (89009000)

    Spirit root: Thunder, fire, wood, three chaotic spirit roots

    Talent: Top

    Skill method: Chaos Sutra (remnant) swallowing Heaven (growth type)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star finger (proficient) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the beginner level, can produce three thunders)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s magic gun, high aura (growth type)

    Equipment: cloud treading boots (aura top grade), Ziyun Taoist robe (aura top grade), Ziyun inner armor (aura top grade)

    Mount: Level 1 of red flame tiger Qi training period

    General extraction system: three lucky draw opportunities

    Reputation value: 1050

    Exchange point: 600

    Spirit stone: 500

    Task: the main task is to set up a sect within the next five years. If the task cannot be completed or exceeds the time limit, the system will directly erase it. In the next five years, we will receive five best apprentices. Each apprentice''s qualification must be top-notch, and in five years, we must let his apprentice break his reputation in the whole Xuantian continent. If he fails to play within five years, he will be the same as the previous task and will be directly wiped out by the system.

    Sub line task: kill the evil spirit of the zodiac immortal in ten days, and directly erase it if it can''t be killed. Sub line task: in the next year, you must go to Fengyun sect to kill Wang Shen, the third elder of the sect. If you can''t play or complete it, the system will directly erase it.

    Elixir: 30 body refining elixirs, 200 Juyuan elixirs, 50 foundation building elixirs, one dragon tiger elixir (which can expand muscles and veins and is very useful for early practitioners), and one marrow washing elixir.

    Looking at his interface information, Lin Lei was shocked. Especially when he saw the final task, Lin Lei fainted. Why did he go to the task of direct erasure every time? Lin Lei really couldn''t figure it out.

    "Alas, it seems that it''s not time to stop now. There''s still some time for other tasks, but I don''t even know the cultivation accomplishments of the three elders. As long as I kill them and erase them directly, you have only such a move to threaten me."

    Lin Lei looked at his task and kept complaining. He kept complaining.

    "Miss Su Fang, what''s the matter with that man? How can he stand there motionless? Is he stupid?"

    This is a man who came to Sufang and whispered.

    "Shh, you don''t want to die. Don''t you see what even the grandson of the three elders of Fengyun sect does? If you say so, you don''t know how to die.".

    When Sufang heard the man''s words, she hurriedly gave him a silent procedure, and then warned the man.

    "Oh, oh, I see"

    After that, the man turned aside and didn''t move again. Everyone seemed to be stationary. No one was moved. Even the voice of breathing was adjusted to the lowest. Some people even stopped breathing and tried not to make their own voice for fear of disturbing the murderer today.

    "Alas, start working. Otherwise, if you don''t go home, you may be directly wiped out by the system before you go home.".

    With that, Lin Lei withdrew directly from his information interface.

    "Well, let''s go. Kill all those people. We have more important things to do."

    "Yes"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, he started in vain. Not only did he start in vain, but even Dianwei Honglian moved. Of course, the red flame tiger is indispensable.

    "Oh, by the way, the red lotus, come here. You are my maid now. Don''t smell blood. You can go there when you have to.".

    Honglian, who is preparing to do something, is depressed when she hears Lin Lei''s words. Finally, she reluctantly returns to Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, sir, we didn''t threaten you. Why don''t we even let us go? We are all Fengyun sect disciples, and this is the granddaughter of our Fengyun sect elder."

    Among the group of people who came with the dead boy, some resisted immediately when they heard Lin Lei''s words, and carried out Sufang unconvinced.

    "Oh, there is still a descendant of the elder. That''s easy to do. Bai Qi and Dian Wei killed all except the woman named Su Fang."

    On hearing that the woman named Su Fang was also the granddaughter of Fengyun sect elder, Lin Lei''s eyes immediately looked away.

    "You, what are you doing?"

    When the woman named Su Fang saw Lin Lei''s eyes, her hair stood up. She was very nervous. At the same time, she was very angry with the man who gave herself up.

    "Ah ah..."

    A group of screams came from the side. Su Fang, you turned your head and saw the scene of wanton slaughter. Bai Qi Dianwei was crazy about killing. The whole process was still with an excited expression and a bloodthirsty smile on the corners of his mouth, as if they were both soul seducers from the nether world.

    "You, how can you do this? They don''t threaten you at all. Why don''t you even let them go? Do you have to kill them all?"

    Su Fang was stunned by this scene of killing and cutting. She roared at today with fear in her eyes and trembling all over her.

    "Hum, let them go, let them go, so that they can disclose my information to Fengyun Zong after they go out, and then receive a reward, and then let Fengyun Zong''s people chase me.".

    Lin Lei looked at the group of killed people with a disdainful expression.

    "You, you and I can keep them from talking," Su Fang retorted immediately when she heard Lin Lei''s words.

    "Hehe, can you? Can you really guarantee that they won''t say my existence? Even if you can guarantee, I won''t believe it. I only know that the dead are the most honest and can keep the secret.".

    After that, Lin leibian didn''t look at Su Fang, but turned his head and looked at Dianwei''s place where Bai Qi killed the logging.

    "Why?"

    Lin Lei was blinded by a sudden remark.

    "What?"

    "Why don''t you let me go?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei understood that it was the reason why he didn''t let her kill.

    "Well, ha ha, that''s it"

    Lin Lei''s eyes turned around and gave a careless eye to Honglian.

    "Tell me quickly why you have to flow me around."

    When Lin Lei saw this scene, he thought he couldn''t avoid it, so he gently said to Honglian, "it''s not that I don''t want you to go, I just want you to be clean, and I don''t want you to walk around in the killing. It''s so simple." after that, Lin Lei''s eyes showed sincere eyes, and Honglian didn''t say anything when he saw this.

 Chapter 18

    "Hoo, you''ve finally passed. If Honglian knows that she likes her in her heart, it''s not good."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s eyes scanned Honglian''s body, and the Honglian beside him didn''t feel strong.

    "Hahaha, young master, we have finished all the tasks you gave us."

    At this time, Dianwei and Bai Qi laughed and walked in front of Lin Lei. They pointed to the place that is now like Shura hell. This is a place where only blood cuts meat. All the blood has penetrated into the land and looked at it.

    Lin Lei only glanced at Dianwei''s direction and nodded gently. He didn''t praise Dianwei and Baiqi, because these people are undoubtedly some small people who can''t get on the table for Dianwei and Baiqi.

    "Well"

    Lin Lei nodded without saying anything, and turned to Sufang in the distance.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on gaining 30000 experience"

    This is the sound of the system. Suddenly, it goes into Lin Lei''s ear without any sign.

    "What, 30000 experience"?

    When Linton heard about the system, he was confused. He didn''t know what was going on. The system directly gave him 30000 experience.

    "Yes, the host, because your war will kill those mole ants, and the war will be summoned by you, so they kill people, and the experience will be directly transmitted to you. It''s no surprise. The host doesn''t have to be excited."

    "Your sister, this is a cheating artifact. The war will kill people. As a summoner, you can get the experience of the war will kill people. It''s really cool."

    Lin Lei felt happy for a while, but it was only for a while. Lin Lei soon woke up from the excitement, and then continued to walk to Su Fang.

    "You, what are you doing?"

    Su Fang was confused when she saw Lin Lei''s arrival. She didn''t know what to do, but she didn''t want to lose face in front of Lin Lei, so she pretended to be calm and watched Lin Lei''s arrival.

    "I have three questions to ask you. If you tell me, maybe I''ll spare your life. If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you. Then I''ll throw your body into the depths of the forest and let those monsters enjoy your body. It''s up to you to decide whether to live or die."

    Lin Lei doesn''t beat around the bush when he comes to Sufang. Instead, he says his thoughts directly. As for whether the other party does or doesn''t do it, it''s not Lin Lei''s business.

    "Oh, so you have something to ask me."

    When Su Fang heard Lin Lei''s words, her eyes twinkled with hope. At the same time, she also had her own chips.

    "Yes, I hope you don''t be that dead fool who threatens me with your own identity. Similarly, I''m different. You threaten me with anything."

    Seeing Su Fang''s expression and eyes, Lin Lei already knew what Su Fang was thinking.

    "Oh... Oh, i... I will"

    Sufang couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat from her head, and couldn''t help but rejoice that she hadn''t talked to Lin Lei.

    "I don''t... I don''t know. What do you want to know? If the little woman knows, she will say everything she wants to know."

    Hearing Su Fang''s words, Lin Lei smiles and doesn''t need to threaten Su Fang.

    "First, I want to know all the information about the young man who died just now, as well as his grandfather''s. second, I want to know how much your Fengyun sect''s collective cultivation is. Third, I want to know your grandfather''s strength."

    Lin Lei said everything he wanted to know, and then stared at Su Fang with his eyes, waiting for her answer.

    "Well, Wang Jian is the disciple of Fengyun sect. His grandfather is the three elders of Fengyun sect. His accomplishments are in the last stage of the golden elixir. I only know the strength of Fengyun sect."

    Speaking of this, Su Fang stopped for a moment, then looked at Lin Lei for fear that Lin Lei would be unhappy, and then did something extreme.

    "Let''s talk about the strength on the surface."

    When Lin Lei heard Su Fang''s words, he didn''t say anything, but directly followed Su Fang.

    "Oh"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Su Fang finally spit out the tone she mentioned, then answered, and then said later.

    "On the surface, only the patriarch has the highest accomplishments. I heard from my grandfather that last year, the patriarch seemed to have broken through the golden elixir and entered the next phase of Yuanying. I don''t know if it''s a real home. There are six elders under the patriarch, of which only my grandfather has the strongest strength. At the peak of the golden elixir, the accomplishments of the second elder and the third elder are in the last phase of the golden elixir, as for the four, five or six elders All the old strength lingered in the middle of the golden elixir, and then down came the deacons. All their strength was in the valley, and then there were their own disciples. There were inner disciples and outer disciples. Some of their strength were practicing body, some were practicing Qi, some were building foundation, and some were better. "

    Speaking of this, Su Fang gasped, and then looked at Lin Lei.

    "Oh, unexpectedly, there will be Yuan Ying''s friars guarding in the East. It seems that we have to work harder in the future. Otherwise, when can we cultivate to that level?"

    After hearing Su Fang''s explanation of Fengyun sect, Lin Lei has basically figured out the strength of Fengyun sect. Although this is only a small part, Lin Lei can guess how high his accomplishments are in Fengyun sect, and he will not be distracted. Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s pressure is doubled, and the task given to him by the system is only one year. Lin Lei wants to break through the golden elixir period in one year, You have to pay more training and angry training than ordinary people. As the saying goes, on the edge of death, you can contact more potential of human beings and improve your accomplishments.

    "Childe, I''ve told you about my family now. I don''t know if I can leave now."

    When Lin Lei was planning how to spend the next year, Su Fang, who was anxious and unbearable, said something and pulled Lin Lei out of his thinking.

    "Oh, when I think of things, I completely forget that you are still here. Since you have talked about it, let''s go.".

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, * * stumbled towards the exit of sentian mountain like an amnesty. Lin Lei was too lazy to see Sufang, but went directly to a tree and cross legged down. His eyes rested on the mountain.

    What Lin Lei didn''t know, just when he closed his eyes, Honglian left the place and chased in the direction of Sufang''s departure. The speed was very fast, and disappeared in people''s eyes in the blink of an eye.

    Sufang, who had just left, left for a long time, then stopped, looked back at Lin Lei with hate, and muttered to herself, "wait for me. I will let my grandfather send someone to kill you. I will recover the pain you added to me today. I will make you suffer ten times more than me."

    With that, Su Fang turned her head and continued to run away at top speed, but could she walk away?

    "Hum, my young master has let you go. You curse my young master and kill my young master without repentance. It seems that you really can''t let you go."

    Just as Su Fang turned her head and was ready to continue on her way, the voice of Hong Lian directly came into Su Fang''s ears.

    With the sound of "Weng", Su Fang''s brain was blank. She didn''t expect that there would be people behind her. And he was still the man of the murderer. Thinking of this, Su Fang directly ran his whole body and fled to the distance without saying a word.

    "Hum, do you think you can run better?"

    A voice that sounded like a devil to Sufang wanted to die behind her. For a moment, Sufang regretted it.

    "Before, elder, it was the younger generation''s fault just now. Please forgive me. I don''t dare anymore."

    Su Fang suddenly stopped and knelt down in front of Hong Lian. She said pitifully to Hong Lian with a runny nose and tears.

    "Hum, you don''t have to beg me. I''m here to kill you. Even if you don''t speak ill of my young master, I''ll kill you."

    At this time, Honglian said to Su Fang, who was kneeling on the ground crying without expression.

    "Why, your young master said he would spare me. Don''t you even stop talking to your young master?"

    At this time, Su Fang widened her eyes and looked at Honglian with an unbelievable face. When she heard Honglian''s words, Su Fang knew that it was not Lin Lei''s order, but Honglian''s own opinion.

    "Oh, let you go, it only shows my young master''s kindness, not that I can''t do anything. As the saying goes, cutting grass needs to remove roots, and spring breeze is born again. I don''t want my young master to be chased and killed by your people in the future, so you can go on the road with peace of mind.".

    With that, Honglian rushed to Su Fang on the opposite side. For a friar practicing Qi on the ninth floor, killing a person practicing Qi on the sixth floor is as simple as drinking water.

    Seeing this scene, Su Fang knew she couldn''t escape, so she put a hand on her waist. After a while, something that seemed to be jade appeared in her hand.

    "Hum, do you think if you kill me, no one will avenge me? You are too naive.".

    With that, Su Fang bit her finger, and a drop of blood flowed out of the place where she bit it, and then wiped it on the stone that seemed to be so.

    "Bad"

    Seeing what was in Sufang''s hand, Honglian knew what it was, so she quickly released all her accomplishments and rushed to Sufang''s place, but it was too late in the middle of the journey.

    "Buzzing"

    The jade turned into a light and rushed towards the sky in the direction of the exit of sentian mountain. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. Honglian was completely angry when she saw this scene.

    "Hum, die.".

    Honglian, who came to Sufang, put her hand directly in Sufang''s heart and inserted all of them without reservation. When Honglian''s hand came out again, there was a beating thing in her hand, which was bloody and seeping.

    "Well, it seems that I''m angry this time.".

    With that, Honglian left her things in her hand, found a place with water, cleaned it, and walked towards Lin Lei''s place.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on killing the granddaughter of the Fengyun sect elder, gaining 10000 experience, 500 spirit stones, one Qingling grass, a famous entry-level skill of alchemy, and the entry-level skill of Hongmeng alchemy determination (it belongs to the growth skill, cultivate to the next level, and the system will buy the next one to the host as a top grade)".

    The sudden sound awakened Lin Lei in his sleep.

 Chapter 19

    "What''s the matter? When did I kill the granddaughter of Fengyun sect elder? Didn''t I let it go?"

    When Lin Lei opened his eyes, he scanned around and found that there was one missing person, so he turned his head and looked at Dianwei in the back.

    "What''s the matter, Dianwei? Where''s Honglian?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Dianwei hesitated and was about to tell Lin Lei, when a figure came out of the nearby grass.

    "Let me tell you."

    The voice of red lotus reached Lin Lei''s ears. The voice was very tired, which made Lin Lei go up quickly.

    "What''s the matter? Did you go to kill the woman I let go?" Lin Lei hurriedly stepped forward to hold the tired red lotus and asked slowly.

    "I''ll kill that woman"

    Lin Lei looked at the murderous red lotus and smiled bitterly.

    "Why, did he provoke you?"

    "No, he didn''t want the young master, and I didn''t want the young master to be in danger, so I went to kill her directly. Unexpectedly, she didn''t stop her in the end. She directly sent our information through Fengyun sect with jade amulet. I believe they will come here to find the young master''s trouble in a short time.".

    Speaking of this, Honglian bowed her head apologetically, as if she had done something wrong.

    "Alas, those who should come always come. Even if they don''t come, I''ll go back to them at that time. It''s just a matter of time. You don''t have to do this. It''s nothing to kill people like that.".

    Lin Lei felt better when he saw Honglian.

    On a mountain in the distance, it is surrounded by smoke, which is as beautiful as a fairyland on earth. Here is a large sect Fengyun sect.

    At this time, in a palace of Fengyun sect, three people stood there. They were writing something down with some paper and pens in their hands. Suddenly, some strange noises appeared.

    "Click, click"

    I only heard the sound of clicking constantly. This phenomenon really scared the three people who were using notes.

    One of the best looking people first came back to God, then climbed out of the temple door and walked to a nearby room.

    "Dong Dong Dong"

    The man came to the door and knocked hard. Listening to the sound, the man beat a drum in his heart.

    "The master said not to disturb his cultivation when he was closed, but I can''t manage so much at such an urgent moment.".

    With that, he knocked hard again. This time, there was a shock in the room.

    "Who is it? Who is it that bothers my cultivation? Didn''t I say that there''s nothing important to bother me?"

    An angry roar came out of the room. When the man heard it, he knelt on the ground, trembled and said to the door.

    "Shifu, the disciples didn''t come here to disturb your cultivation, but they couldn''t make up their mind about it.".

    "Well," the man inside said, but there was no sound.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the door was pulled open from the inside. A man in his forties and fifties came out from the inside and looked at the people kneeling on the ground with anger.

    "Hum, there''s something important that needs to disturb me. Don''t you know? I''m going to break through the golden elixir this time. As long as I break through the golden elixir, I can become an elder. However, because of you, my perception has been interrupted. Now tell me what it is. If it''s not important, you don''t have to go back today.".

    The man kneeling on the ground trembled more obviously after hearing his master''s words.

    "Shifu, it''s like this. Just now, when the disciples and several younger martial brothers were copying samples, suddenly, more than 20 soul nameplates hanging on the wall were broken, and they were all internal disciples, so the disciples came to you for decision.".

    The man trembled and said the whole story.

    Those who are called masters by men are the disciples of the three elders. They are also the deacons guarding the soul life card. When they hear what their disciples say, they are immediately stunned. Then they ignore the people kneeling on the ground, but go directly to the palace of the soul life card.

    As a person at the peak of the valley opening period, can speed be rare? After a while, hook came to the hall. A pair of eyes looked at the broken life cards. As soon as he swept his eyes, he stopped in front of the two broken life cards and looked carefully. For a time, hook didn''t breathe and fainted directly.

    "Ah, master, what''s the matter with you".

    Seeing this, the nearby disciple hurriedly came forward and held the hook.

    "How could this happen? Who is good enough to harm me like this?".

    I feel very wronged now. At the same time, they were also afraid. At the same time, the grandchildren of the two sect elders died, and so many inner sect disciples died. This is no joke.

    "Well, Xiao Du, go and take Miss Su Fang''s life card to the elder. If he wants to ask you something, you''ll say you don''t know. Do you hear me?"

    Gou Lai stood up and gave orders to the little disciple next to him.

    "Oh, I see, master"

    Without saying a word, the disciple named Xiao Du walked directly to the place of the elder, and Gou Lai also took Wang Jian''s life card and walked to his master''s cultivation place except the hall door.

    Along the way, it was like going to hell. It was very long, and all my clothes had been wet by the cold sweat.

    I was very afraid of my master getting angry. At the thought of my master getting angry, my legs trembled.

    But he soon came to the place where goulai was afraid to come now. Looking at the palace in front of him, his body seemed to keep calling for an instant, and he knelt down on the ground carelessly.

    "Alas, isn''t this playing with me? How can I say that the master''s anger can not be afraid of my head?".

    Kneeling on the ground, Gou Lai forgot all about it. Instead, he was stunned and thought of a way not to be angry with his master. Unexpectedly, he thought he still came behind Gou Lai.

    "Cough"

    I saw that the man behind Gou Lai coughed, but Gou Lai didn''t seem to hear. Yes, there was no movement.

    "Cough"

    It was another cough, but this time, the look behind him was obviously the reason for the use of spiritual power, and the voice was particularly loud.

    "Ah..."

    A scream came out of his hooked mouth. He turned his head and saw the people behind him. One didn''t squat down and sat directly on the ground.

    "Master, you are back"

    After seeing and looking at it, Gou''s face collapsed for a while and said to the old man with a bitter smile.

    "I said, come on, I''m usually busy and have time to come back. How come I''m back now.".

    Look at the words with questions, stop in the hook''s ear, how afraid it is.

    "Well, master, today I found that more than 20 hopeless practitioners died in the life card hall, and the life cards were broken at the same time, so the disciples came.".

    "Oh, what''s the matter? How could so many people die at once?"

    The old man was stunned by what Gou said. More than 20 people died this time, which has not been seen in a hundred years. Unless a relic was opened, so many people would not have died at ordinary times.

    "Master, please listen to the apprentice. The life card also includes Wang Jian''s".

    A bolt from the blue went straight to the old man''s head.

    "Buzz"

    For a time, my mind was blank. I stopped for a while. My consciousness returned to reality. A pair of bloodshot and murderous eyes looked at the hook kneeling on the ground.

    "Do you know who killed my grandson?"

    The sound of Shura from hell came into the hook''s ears. The hook''s body collapsed instantly and trembled all over.

    "Ah... Master, I don''t know, but the elder will know."

    When gou Lai saw the old man on the edge of rampage, he suddenly thought of the big elder, so Gou Lai directly led the clue to the big elder.

    "What, the elder knows, why"

    Hearing what his disciples said, he looked puzzled.

    "Master, not only your grandson died, but also the granddaughter of the elder died at the same time. Although it seems that it is not at the same time, I can be sure that my granddaughter, miss Sufang, is also dead. I have asked someone to send her life card."

    Hearing this, the old man offered his flying sword directly without saying a word and flew directly towards the elder. Just when the old man and Gou quarreled, the same scene happened on the elder''s side.

    "Whoosh"

    A broken voice came directly to the elder.

    This is fang''er''s note. Seeing what he was holding, the elder was instantly excited, so he quickly injected his spiritual power into the note, and a woman came out with a voice of fear and hatred.

    "Grandpa, you must avenge me. You must kill that little beast. She is now in the area of practicing Qi monsters in sentian mountain. I don''t know his name, but I know the name of the woman under him. Her name is Honglian. Grandpa, you must avenge me. Whether it''s me or Wang Jian, he died in the hands of that man. Remember to help me..."

    Before she finished speaking, Su Fang''s voice disappeared. At this time, the elder looked at the direction of sentian mountain with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.

    "Wait for me. In this life, I must kill you to avenge my granddaughter." a terrible voice roared out with the whole body''s cultivation.

    Now the little Du of the death card next to him has been directly shocked to death by the air pressure released by the great elder.

    "Ah ah..."

    The voice kept coming to the whole Fengyun sect, and all the disciples heard the voice of the great elder.

    At this time, a figure came to the elder''s room and faced the angry elder.

    "I know who killed your grandson. I want me to tell you that I have a condition. As long as you promise, I''ll tell you immediately.".

    At this time, the elder knew his purpose when he felt that the man behind him was the third elder.

    "Well, you said, as long as I can do it, I will do it," Wang Shen said, gnashing his teeth and jumping out of his mouth.

    "OK, when I break through Yuanying, you must help me get through it. There''s nothing else."

    When Wang Shen heard the elder''s words, he directly agreed.

    "OK, just let me know when you break through. Now you can tell me."

    "The same person killed your grandson and my granddaughter. Now he is practicing Qi monsters in the sentian mountains. If you want to revenge, you must be quick. If you don''t do well, those people will run away.".

    Before Wang Shen heard the elder finish speaking, he had already left. He only left the elder alone.

    "Go and gather the secret department. We must find out the people who killed fang''er. I will make their life worse than death.".

    After Wang Shen left, the elder gave an order to the air, but a figure suddenly appeared.

    "Yes, I''ll do it now."

    The man knelt on the ground and answered, then stood up and wanted to step back. The whole person melted into the air again, just like there was no one there. It was magical.

 Chapter 20

    In the same way, Wang Shen went back to sentian mountain to assassinate Lin Lei.

    At this time, the party concerned was in the moritian mountains, bathed in the sun, his head lying on Honglian''s thigh, whistling and crossing his legs.

    When Dianwei and Baiqi came back, one man carried the monster tiger and the other came to Lin Lei''s side with some firewood, lit the fire and looked at the monster.

    What Lin Lei doesn''t know at this time is that the danger is not far from him.

    "Alas, it would be great if you could drink Loujiu to make trouble at this time. If only you could live like this all the time.".

    With a sigh, the atmosphere was a little stuffy for a moment. There was a trace of longing in the sigh, as if you enjoyed such a life at this time.

    "Young master, do you yearn for such a life?"

    Honglian, who was pressing Lin Lei''s shoulder, heard Lin Lei''s words and didn''t control her mouth for a moment. She directly said the questions in her heart.

    "Oh, of course. Who doesn''t yearn for such a life? When he is free, he will bask in the sun, go out with his wife and children, and watch his wife do it for himself and his son. It''s a beautiful thing, but time is like this. He won''t let you get what you get.".

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei paused. For a long time, I thought of my parents, brothers and sisters.

    "Is there really such a life?"

    At this time, Honglian was confused. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Honglian threw herself into the world in Lin Lei''s words. Seeing the scenes, Honglian couldn''t help showing a happy smile on her face.

    "Red lotus, red lotus"

    Seeing the appearance of Honglian, Lin Lei knows that Honglian has been possessed, so he quickly uses his true Qi to shout twice to Honglian''s ear.

    "Ah"

    Honglian screamed and woke up. Looking at her floating cultivation, Honglian was immediately afraid. If it weren''t for Lin Lei''s cry, maybe Honglian had become a walking corpse at this time.

    "Thank you, thank you, young master. If it weren''t for the young master, there might be no red lotus in the world."

    Red lotus wakes up and says thanks to Lin Lei. OK, Lin Lei blushes.

    "Oh, it''s all right. If I hadn''t suddenly mentioned it, you wouldn''t have your own demons. I should be sorry.".

    After that, they looked up at each other and smiled knowingly. Then Lin Lei''s head lay on Honglian''s thigh, and Honglian did the same action as before.

    "By the way, young master, is there really something about what you said just now?"

    Seeing Honglian, Lin Leidun was helpless. He complained in his heart why he wanted to talk more about it.

    "Yes, there are no immortals like us or Masters in that place. The world there is more peaceful than here. Everything is managed by people. Killing is like stepping on an ant. If you kill someone there, you will pay for the person killed, be sentenced to death, and give a large sum of money to the family members of the deceased to make them safe Home. "

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei has a smile on his face. The smile is full of happiness. In Honglian''s eyes, it''s so warm. It''s not as cold as usual.

    "Have you been there, young master?"

    Looking at the curious red lotus, Lin Lei said to her: "Well, I used to live there for a while, but I''ll go back. I''ll take you to the world I said and feel the customs of that world. Maybe you won''t adapt after that. There''s no aura there, and some are all high-tech. alas, it''s still early to say this, or when I get to a certain strength, I''ll help you I''ll show you. ".

    With that, Lin Lei closes his eyes directly, while Hong Lian looks at Lin Lei gently. At this moment, Hong Lian''s heart has been captured by Lin Lei.

    "Hahaha, young master, my meat is roasted. Come and eat it quickly. I haven''t had a good meal for so many days.".

    Dianwei''s laughter startled Lin Lei who had just fallen asleep.

    "Ha ha ha", seeing this scene, Honglian smiled. That smile was just a fairy in the sky.

    Lin Lei''s eyes have been straight. He looks straight at Honglian. Honglian''s face turns red.

    "What are you looking at, young master"?

    When she couldn''t help Lin Lei''s eyes, Honglian finally said something and broke the warm scene.

    "Hey, of course, it''s our honglianla. Besides, you''re so beautiful. Don''t you allow others to see it.".

    Lin Lei shamelessly said this sentence with a cheap smile on his face. He is really a street rogue.

    "OK, OK, I can''t watch it. Yes, let''s eat meat.".

    With that, Lin Lei directly took Honglian''s hand and walked towards the barbecue place.

    When Dianwei looked at his young master coming here with Honglian''s hand, Dianwei kept looking at Lin Lei and Honglian giggling.

    "Hum, what are you laughing at? If you''re laughing, believe it or not, you can''t get up.".

    Seeing Dianwei looking for herself, Honglian was unwilling for a moment and threatened Dianwei.

    "Well, hehe, I don''t laugh anymore. Let the young master sit down and eat meat. The hands in this line are delicious." Dianwei saw the threat of red lotus and immediately turned his attention to Lin Lei.

    "Ah, yes, young master, sit down quickly and I''ll give you the best barbecue in the sky." then Honglian stood up, took out a knife from herself and cut off the best part of the demon tiger. This piece is at least about ten kilograms.

    "Come on, young master, I''m sure. This one is the best.".

    With that, Honglian directly handed the meat to Lin Lei, but Lin Lei didn''t pick it up with his hand, but directly opened his mouth with a smile and extended it to Honglian.

    Seeing this scene, Honglian was helpless. He didn''t expect that his young master still had such a scene. Suddenly, Honglian laughed, sat next to Lin Lei, and then slowly tore off a piece of meat and put it into Lin Lei''s mouth. Some tore off a piece and put it into his mouth.

    In this way, the meal lasted for an hour. For an hour, Honglian was feeding Lin Lei by herself. In the end, Lin Lei didn''t say anything. Honglian took the initiative to wipe off Lin Lei''s strongest oil with a handkerchief.

    "Hahaha, why do you want a woman like this?" then Lin Lei laughed directly.

    The face of the red lotus next to him turned red instantly, just like a red apple. People couldn''t help but want to bite.

    "Well, since you are full, start working. The good time is over here. If you want to have such a day forever, you must make yourself stronger. Only in this way can you wrap up the present moment.".

    With that, Lin Lei regained his previous domineering and indifference, and then walked to the depths alone, while Dianwei Baiqi stayed in place to clean up the mess. When Hong Lian saw Lin Lei''s back, she lost her mind and thought that the warm young master had become cold and strange.

    At this time, Honglian''s mood is very lonely. It''s like seeing what she wants to see. In a moment, she changes and becomes the last thing she wants to see.

    "Go, red sister"

    "Yes, sister Hong, if you don''t go, you won''t catch up with the young master.".

    At this time, Dianwei and Baiqi said to Honglian.

    "Well, hurry up. The monsters in front are very advanced.".

    Hearing Dianwei''s words, Honglian remembered her young master''s strength and immediately caught up.

    "Roar"

    A roar came from behind. When Honglian and his party heard it, they were more worried about Lin Lei, so they accelerated their pace again.

    "Hehe, it''s just an eight story monster. It''s arrogant in front of me." Lin Lei raised his fist and rushed out directly.

    "Ho Ho"

    The demon clouded leopard seemed to know Lin Lei''s meaning and became angry in an instant. At the same time, it also rushed out and rushed towards Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, do you want to fight in flesh? Come on!"

    Lin Lei seems crazy. When he comes to the magic clouded leopard, he hits his fist all the time.

    With a bang, the demon clouded leopard''s body retreated three steps, while Lin Lei retreated two steps.

    "Unexpectedly, your hair is so hard that my fist hurts." Lin Lei looked at the magic clouded leopard and looked at his hand. After a while, Lin Lei was excited.

    "Come on, come again," said Lin Lei. But this time it was the magic clouded leopard. When the front hoof of the magic clouded leopard was lifted to whip the leg, he pulled it at Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei is unwilling to show weakness, and a fist is hitting the front hoof of the magic clouded leopard.

    "Bang", the two figures went back six or seven steps, and don''t crush the ground under your feet.

    "Well, that''s the feeling. I feel that my body is evolving. That''s it. Don''t stop."

    Then Lin Lei rushed out here. In this way, you punched me one by one, but slowly, Lin Lei''s body seemed to have made a breakthrough and his momentum gradually became stronger.

    "Hey, little leopard, is that all you can do? If that''s all, I''m sorry."

    With that, the speed of Lin Lei''s fist was speeding up. Every fist hit the magic clouded leopard''s body. The faster and faster fist was only phantom.

    The sound of "click, click" came from the body of the magic clouded leopard. As long as Lin Lei punched each big Lin Lei, the magic clouded leopard would make more noise. Ten minutes later, the battle was over, and the magic clouded leopard lay on the ground dying. Lin Lei also sat next to the magic clouded leopard and looked at the first achievement this day. What surprised Lin Lei most was that the flesh body broke through here.

    "Little tiger, come out and breathe. By the way, solve this thing.".

    Before Wang Jian, Lin Lei put the red flame tiger into the system. Xiao Wei has no one, so he can summon the red flame tiger again.

    With a roar, the red flame tiger suddenly appeared beside Lin Lei. The roar was a little dissatisfied.

    "All right, all right, this demon clouded leopard will wake up as the apology gift I gave you," he said, pointing to the half dead monster hanging in one breath.

 Chapter 21

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger immediately came up and bit the devil clouded leopard''s neck.

    "Roar", the magic clouded leopard made a low roar. As soon as the body smoked, it slowly lost its action, leaving only the sound of the red flame tiger eating the magic clouded leopard''s bones.

    "All right, little tiger, just eat less. The most important thing is his demon core. Let''s go after eating the demon core of the magic clouded leopard. There''s still a little time for us to go quickly. In a moment, the bloody smell will spread out, and a lot of demons will come. Then we''ll be in trouble.".

    With that, Lin Lei stood up and walked to the side, and the red flame tiger obediently followed behind. It''s hard to walk and neglect it.

    "Whoosh, whoosh"

    Three figures fell here. Seeing the scene in front of them, they were surprised.

    "Sister Hong, this can''t be killed by the young master." after looking at the body of the demon clouded leopard in front of him, Dianwei took a sudden breath to calm his mood.

    "Alas, I don''t know, but looking at the situation, there is still the smell of the red flame tiger in the air. It should be certain."

    "Well, the bones of the demon leopard are broken. The combat effectiveness with this ability should at least reach our level, and I can feel that it is not caused by aura, but pure flesh."

    "What?"

    Speaking of this, Dianwei shouted, with an incredible expression on his face.

    "I didn''t expect the young master to have such great ability. It seems that we have to practice quickly, otherwise how to protect the young master in the future.".

    At this time, Dianwei was completely convinced by Lin Lei''s ability, and his worship of Lin Lei was a mess.

    Well, don''t look at it. Let''s hurry. Otherwise, if we want to go on like this, when can we find the young master.

    Honglian said to Dianwei and Baiqi, and then she flashed and chased the place where the breath of the red flame tiger disappeared, and the latter two also quickly chased up.

    "Roar", a sad roar, shouted in front of Lin Lei.

    "Oh, that won''t work."

    Lin Lei is now facing a land bear, fighting hand to hand, and his heart is very excited.

    "Roar"

    The earth bear seemed to say something again, and then ran away to the distance.

    "Hey, don''t run"

    Seeing the running of the earth bear, Lin Lei hurried to catch up, because Lin Lei found that the close combat of the earth bear was the best, so he didn''t want to give up such a good trial opponent.

    "Young master, young master"

    At this time, a voice calling for himself came from behind. Lin Lei stopped and turned his head. He saw that the three red lotus were approaching at top speed.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Lei asked the three.

    "Young master, it''s hard for us to find."

    Red lotus comes to Lin Lei and says with dissatisfaction.

    "Oh, I see. You should hurry. If you don''t hurry to kill monsters for me, act separately. The more you kill, the better. You know, let''s meet in ten days."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t wait for Honglian to speak, so he continued to chase the earth bear away.

    "Let''s go. Since the young master has spoken, let''s hurry and gather here in ten days.".

    Honglian said and left. Now only Dianwei and Baiqi are left.

    "Let me put it bluntly..."

    Dianwei looked at Honglian and turned his head to talk to Baiqi, but he had just said half of it, and now the Baiqi was gone.

    "I''ll go. You wait for me in vain." then Lin Lei caught up.

    At this time, Lin Lei is also chasing the earth bear at a high speed without any neglect.

    "Well"

    After walking for a while, Lin Lei found that the earth bear was not far ahead, motionless, as if looking at something.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. A thousand year old Zhu Guo is found ahead. If the host can eat it, your cultivation will soar. At the same time, it can also consolidate the host''s cultivation. At the same time, the Alchemy skill just obtained by the host can be tested with Zhu Guo."

    "Hearing this, Lin Lei smiled." he didn''t expect to encounter good things when chasing a monster, but the first thing to solve is the earth bear.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei rushed to the earth bear.

    "Big bear, I''m going to decide this thing today. I advise you to step aside and lose your life.".

    "Roar", the earth bear dog gave a sound, and then obediently stepped aside. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was stunned in situ.

    "What''s the matter? When was this stupid bear so good?"

    Lin Lei stood in place and looked at the earth bear unbelievably. He didn''t believe that he didn''t want to put what in front of him, and then gave it to himself.

    Lin Lei slowly looks in the direction of Zhu Guo and wants to see what happened, but after observing for a while, Lin Lei gives up.

    "Your uncle''s, die."

    With that, Lin Lei rushes towards Zhu Guo. Seeing Zhu Guo close at hand, Lin Lei smiles.

    "Hey, hey, this is my pull". Looking at Zhu Guo in front of him, Lin Lei stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhu Guo. He was ten, but at this time, everything changed.

    "Whoosh"

    A broken voice rushed to Lin Lei from the side. It was fast. When Lin Lei saw taking something, he took a breath of air conditioning, and then looked at the thing in front of him unbelievably.

    This is a python. Its body is covered with scales. The most important thing is the two sarcomas on its head.

    A pair of cold eyes stared at Lin Lei. For a moment, Lin Lei ran away late.

    "Your uncle, I knew that good things can''t be so easy to take.".

    With a "whoosh", the python moved that day. It was fast. Lin Lei''s eyes didn''t catch the Python''s action. He saw a big tail swing over, directly wrapped around Lin Lei''s waist and wrapped Lin Lei up.

    "Shit, that''s great"

    Lin Lei was surprised. He didn''t expect that the python was so awesome X. Suddenly, 10000 grass and mud horses galloped past him. He hated the bear of the earth.

    "Ya, you''d better not let me go back alive, or I won''t kill you.".

    Lin Lei shouted at the place where the earth bear disappeared.

    "No, if it goes on like this, it will be entangled by the python. Thinking of this, Lin Lei directly sacrificed his weapon and magic gun. As soon as the magic gun came out, the air around him dropped several degrees.

    "You son of a bitch, I don''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat," said Lin Lei, stabbing the head of Lin Lei''s gun at the Python''s tail.

    "Puff"

    Originally, Lin Lei thought how strong the python was. Unexpectedly, he didn''t stab it with muddy water.

    "Roar".

    The python roared out in pain, and the tail wrapped around Lin Lei''s waist loosened in an instant, and the whole body shot into the distance.

    "Hum, I tell you, if you''re provoking me, I''ll kill you directly and drink more snake soup.".

    Lin Lei saw the Python''s eyes and threatened it.

    "Roar"

    The python roared twice reluctantly, and then swam away to the distance.

    "Hey, hey, now, the Zhu fruit is mine." Lin Lei looked at the nine red fruits and felt much better for a while.

    Lin Lei reaches out his hand to take a Zhu Guo down at one time. He is going to look at it carefully, but as soon as he gets it in front of him, he sees that the Zhu Guo withers in an instant, and finally becomes shriveled like a fruit core.

    "Ah, what''s going on?" looking at the fruit in his hand, Lin Lei''s heart was distressed, and his heart was like a drop of blood.

    "System, what''s going on? Why is my Zhu Guo like this?" Lin Lei raised his hand.

    "Well, this red fruit belongs to the natural material and earth treasure, so it must be put in the jade box at the moment of picking it, or it will wither instantly. Didn''t I tell the host?"

    "You, when did you tell me?"

    Lin Lei was dumbfounded when he heard what the system said. Isn''t this lying with his eyes open?

    "Well, well, let''s pretend I didn''t tell you, then I''ll tell you now."

    Lin Lei doesn''t say anything when he hears this. Lin Lei always feels that the system is becoming more and more humanized.

    "OK, then all of them will be received in the storage column." then Lin Lei''s hand touched the eight Zhu fruits in the book. All of a sudden, all the Zhu fruits were received into the system.

    "You son of a bitch, you hurt me so badly. Wait for me. I must find you and abuse you.".

    While talking to himself, Lin Lei chased the place where the earth bear escaped.

    At this time, the earth bear is no longer in danger. At this time, the earth bear is slowly enjoying the surrounding beautiful scenery and playing well.

    "You dead bear, do you know you almost killed me just now?".

    The earth bear who is playing hears Lin Lei''s words. One is an illusion, so it is good for you. But when you hear Lin Lei''s voice here, the earth bear''s heart is not calm.

    "Roar" an incredible roar came out of the mouth of the earth bear.

    "You dare to yell at me. It seems that you can''t do without beating you today," said Lin Lei, speeding up, rushed up, and then punched the earth bear on the back.

    With the sound of "boom", the whole body of the earth bear was beaten and flew several meters away.

    At this time, the earth bear just knew that Lin Lei was really not dead, and he came back to avenge himself.

    "Roar"

    The earth bear knows he can''t beat Lin Lei, so he comes back and wants to ask Lin Lei for forgiveness.

    "I''ll go. You can do it all, but it''s useless. If I don''t beat you today, what will I do about my face?"

    Then he slapped his hand directly on the head of the earth bear. This action has been repeated for the next few minutes.

    "Roar", I saw the earth bear with a wronged voice twice.

    "Hum, it''s not easy for you to cultivate until now. Well, if you serve me as a horse for a month, I''ll let you go.".

    Lin Lei suddenly thought of something. So he said to the earth bear.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the earth bear didn''t agree happily. Instead, he thought for a while and then nodded his huge head.

 Chapter 22

    "Roar", the earth bear shouted twice. The representative meant to promise. Lin Lei nodded and smiled when he saw this.

    "Well, you''re smart. If you didn''t choose to promise before, you''ll be a dead bear now, you know?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the fur of the earth bear exploded.

    "Roar", the earth bear said twice enough, and then lay on the ground obediently.

    "Yes, now I''ll go to a safe place and don''t be disturbed."

    With that, Lin Lei rode directly on the back of the earth bear, and the earth bear also carried Lin Lei to his cave.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on gaining 5000 experience, 10000 experience and 20000 experience..."

    Lin Lei, who was on the back of the earth bear, suddenly heard the voice of the system prompt. Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but smiled, because he knew that this was red lotus. They began to kill.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. Your cultivation has been raised to the fifth level of Qi practice."

    Within five minutes, the system upgrade prompt rang, but when Lin Lei saw his experience value, he was stunned.

    Because he saw a terrible figure. It was only 90000 on the fourth floor, but it has been upgraded one level, but now it has become 120000.

    "Alas, it seems that you have to earn more experience in the future. Otherwise, when can you improve your strength to kill Jindan in a year?".

    At the thought of this, Lin Lei was worried. Fortunately, with Zhu Guo, he can earn less experience.

    "Little bear, hurry up and find me a place quickly". When Lin Lei thought about what would happen a year later, he felt that time was very tight. This pressure made Lin Lei gasp for breath.

    "Roar", the earth bear responded, and then accelerated the speed. The sound of the system prompt has not been broken. All of them are the experience they gained by killing monsters.

    "Hehe, it seems that they really work hard. They can earn so much experience in such a short time. It seems that they will be rewarded more when they come back.".

    Lin Lei''s face showed a happy smile, because Lin Lei was very satisfied with Bai Qi and them.

    "System, how can we untie their cultivation binding, so that their cultivation does not need to be tied with me, so that they can practice freely"?

    Lin Lei thought of their cultivation binding, so he asked the system. Lin Lei wanted to ask if there was any way to remove it.

    "Yes, yes. After contact, their cultivation will not break through after you break through. Their cultivation speed will be very slow. If you want to remove it, you must pay a price. Just the system wants to ask again. Do you really want to contact their prohibition?"

    The system asked one side again, but Lin Lei''s answer was still the same.

    "Yes, I want to contact their cultivation binding, so that they can freely promote and cultivate immortals, so that they can be regarded as real practitioners."

    The system heard Lin Lei''s answer and was not against anything.

    "The price of unlocking the cultivation binding is to consume all your spirit stones, exchange points and reputation points. Confirm here whether you want to contact"

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei was distressed, and then nodded resolutely.

    "Sure, you touch it"

    In an instant, Lin Lei seemed to return to the pre liberation period with one shot. There was nothing left but some pills.

    "Ding Dong, the system has released the cultivation binding system. Now your warfighter can practice independently."

    As soon as the system was released, Honglian felt that their accomplishments were gradually improving and they were about to break through.

    "What''s going on? Ask you this question"?

    The three said this sentence at the same time. They were puzzled, but now they don''t have so many fantasies. They are about to face this breakthrough situation.

    "Alas, it seems that we''d better find a place to seek a breakthrough first, and then go to kill the monster when the breakthrough is made." after that, Honglian walked to the nest of the monster just killed in the distance.

    Dianwei and Baiqi are the same. They both want to go to a safe place and seek a breakthrough.

    "Hehe, it seems that they have made a breakthrough". When Lin Lei contacted their binding, those experience tips disappeared and haven''t appeared for a long time. The only possibility Lin Lei thought of is that they are going to break through.

    "Roar"

    This is the earth bear roaring under his ass, and then woke up the stunned Lin Lei.

    "Well", Lin Lei woke up and looked at the cave in front of him. Lin Lei knew that this must be the earth bear''s own cave, and then went straight down to the cave.

    "Watch outside the cave. Only my summons can''t go in the cave. Do you know?"

    Lin Lei came to the cave and stopped there. Then he turned his head and said to the earth bear, and went straight in.

    Lin Lei came to the cave and looked carefully. The cave was not very big, but it was very clean. Lin Lei didn''t tangle so much, so he found a clean stone to make it.

    "It''s time for Zhu Guo.".

    Lin Lei''s mind moved, and a Zhu Guo appeared in his hand. Without stopping, he stuffed it directly into his mouth, because Lin Lei was afraid that Zhu Guo would wither.

    "Well, it''s sweet." Lin Lei didn''t swallow the fruit in his mouth, but chewed it slowly and tasted it carefully.

    When the four broke through the realm, the two first watchers of Fengyun sect were Lin Lei''s killers, who had reached the entrance of sentian mountain.

    "Chief, who are we killing this time? I didn''t expect to ask you to come out to solve it.".

    One of them asked the first man. The strength of showing love on his face really made people want to vomit.

    "I don''t know. I only know that there are a few people, and there is a woman named Honglian, who can practice the highest cultivation of Qi at most. So be careful. These people dare to kill the granddaughter of the elder. I think they have some skills."

    When they heard the leader''s words, they all became vigilant, and none of them dared to relax.

    "Well, you must be careful when you go inside, especially monsters, or a careless person will lose his life."

    Finally, the leader gave a few instructions to the subordinates behind him, and was ready to go inside. This was a group of people.

    "Yo, isn''t this Yanfeng around the elder? I didn''t expect you to be sent out after killing a few waste people. It''s really cost you money.".

    I saw more than a dozen people coming from behind, taking the lead, saying sarcastically to the leader named Yanfeng.

    "Hehe, why do you say that? Besides, the three elders have also sent you out. No matter what we do, we can be regarded as one another."

    I saw two people, you and I were facing each other, and the people next to them were very helpless. They didn''t quarrel enough inside the zongmen. Now they are still quarreling outside when they are performing tasks.

    "Well, chief, why don''t we do the task first? In case the boy inside runs away, we can''t afford the anger of the elder at that time.".

    The next man couldn''t see it, so he came out to persuade him.

    Yanfeng returned to his senses, stared at the leader opposite, and then answered.

    "Lv Feng, I can''t quarrel with you about this. I''ll finish the task first. When we get to zongmen, we''ll fight another 300 rounds."

    After saying that, he didn''t understand LV Feng''s words, so he took his men to sentian mountain.

    "Hum, I don''t know who killed those people. Let''s go. We''ll get ahead of them, catch them alive, and then take them to the three elders. What pill and skill will we have then? We''ll all go."

    LV Feng said a word to his subordinates and went to the mountains first.

    At this time, Lin Lei is sitting in the cave of the earth bear to break through the realm.

    At this time, Lin Lei''s whole body is red, his head is steaming, and I''m slowly climbing under the pressure of his whole body. It''s painful to watch Lin Lei grin.

    "Hum, you should break through the eighth floor of Qi training today. Otherwise, how can you complete the task in a year."

    The more you think about Lin Lei, the more motivated he is. He keeps changing his hands. Slowly, Lin Lei''s momentum rises to the level of practicing Qi for seven layers, and then stops.

    Lin Lei opened his eyes, sighed with disappointment and said, "it''s almost, it''s almost going to break through the eighth floor. Why isn''t the medicine enough!"

    Lin Lei stood up regretfully and thought about walking outside, but when he took a step, Lin Lei suddenly thought he had another dragon tiger pill, and then immediately made it again. He took out the Dragon Tiger pill and swallowed it. This time Lin Lei didn''t have the pain of eating dragon tiger pill for the first time.

    "Hum, I don''t believe I can''t break through so many drugs."

    Lin Lei vaguely felt the eighth layer of membrane, but it was really strong.

    "Break it for me," Lin Lei concentrated all the mental powers on the front of the eight layers of membrane, and then moved the aura towards the film.

    "Poof"

    Lin Lei''s blood gushed out of his mouth, and the whole man''s breath was depressed.

    "Hehe, it''s really strong, but can you stop me with this? Delusion."

    Lin Lei gathered all his spiritual power here and wanted to rush away the film.

    "Poof"

    Just like the last time, Lin Lei vomited blood again, and his breath was a little depressed, but Lin Lei''s eyes were shining. It seems that Lin Lei has tried for the third time. In this way, more than a dozen times, Lin Lei''s breath is more and more depressed, but he never gave up.

    "Oh, I don''t believe I can''t break through this time." Lin Lei looked at the broken film and smiled.

    "Give it to me"

    A roar came out of Lin Lei''s mouth, but at the same time, Lin Lei gathered his spiritual power again and rushed to the dilapidated eighth barrier.

    "Boom", a terrible smell came from Lin Lei''s body, and the previous injury recovered. The whole person was all right except that he was a little pale.

    "Alas, I didn''t expect that this breakthrough took four days. It''s really no time to cultivate truth.".

    Lin Lei sat there and said with emotion, but if this sentence was known to the practitioners outside, there would be an impulse to strangle him. Others can only rise several layers after a year or two of practice, but he has risen five layers in a few days, which is too slow.

 Chapter 23

    Lin Lei thought and came to his own interface space. Looking at his information, Lin Lei sighed that he was still a waste of nothing a few months ago, but now he has become such an immortal that everyone reveres. Things are changeable.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei raised his head and saw his message. He was excited.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 14

    Accomplishments: practice Qi level 8

    Experience: (600180000)

    Spirit root: Thunder, fire, wood, three chaotic spirit roots

    Talent: Top

    Skill: Chaos Sutra (remnant) devouring Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (beginner level skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star finger (proficient) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the beginner level, can produce three thunders)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s magic gun, high aura (growth type)

    Equipment: cloud treading boots (aura top grade), Ziyun Taoist robe (aura top grade), Ziyun inner armor (aura top grade)

    Mount: Level 1 of red flame tiger Qi training period

    General extraction system: three lucky draw opportunities

    Reputation value: 0

    Exchange point: 0

    Lingshi: 1000

    Task: the main task is to set up a sect within the next five years. If the task cannot be completed or exceeds the time limit, the system will directly erase it. In the next five years, we will receive five best apprentices. Each apprentice''s qualification must be top-notch, and in five years, we must let his apprentice break his reputation in the whole Xuantian continent. If he fails to play within five years, he will be the same as the previous task and will be directly wiped out by the system.

    Sub line task: kill the evil spirit of the zodiac immortal in ten days, and directly erase it if it can''t be killed. Sub line task: in the next year, you must go to Fengyun sect to kill Wang Shen, the third elder of the sect. If you can''t play or complete it, the system will directly erase it.

    Elixir: 30 body refining elixirs, 200 Juyuan elixirs, 50 foundation building elixirs, one dragon tiger elixir (which can expand muscles and veins and is very useful for early practitioners), and one marrow washing elixir.

    "Alas, it''s still lower. If it''s higher, I can fly with my sword. That''s cool.".

    Lin Lei giggled as if he had been flying in the sky with a flying sword. The most speechless thing was the saliva at the corner of Lin Lei''s mouth and his 14-year-old face.

    "Don''t slacken your strength, not to mention your current task. Even a friar who built the foundation in the last period can kill you with one finger, so the most important thing for the host now is to improve your accomplishments quickly. Oh, by the way, forget to tell the host that because you upgraded too quickly in the early stage, the system will absorb 30% of the experience of host upgrading in the later stage Therefore, master Su should improve his cultivation as soon as possible, otherwise it would be bad for his enemies to come to the door.

    If the system works, one person goes to the cold water and directly splashes it on Lin Lei''s head. Lin Lei wakes up in an instant. At the moment of waking up, Lin Lei has a heart to die.

    "I said to the system, you can''t do this. You don''t have much experience. You deduct 30% this time. What can I do in the future? Don''t bully people like this."

    Then Lin Lei showed his poor eyes and let the system understand, but the system didn''t even fart.

    "OK, you can. Since you force me so hard, I''ll admit it. It''s a big deal. I''ll do more strange things and earn some experience in the future."

    A word jumped out of Lin Lei''s mouth. If the dead people saw Lin Lei gnashing his teeth, they would laugh crazy and be relieved.

    "I x, Lin Lei scolded the system, and then walked out of the cave."

    The situation of the three Honglian is also very good. They have broken through to build the foundation. Instead of hunting monsters, they came to the assembly place they agreed.

    "I said, sister Hong, what''s going on? Why did we break through together all of a sudden."

    This is Dianwei who came here. He asked Honglian at the top of his voice.

    When Honglian saw Dianwei''s appearance, her original good mood immediately disappeared. A huge white eye was thrown to Dianwei and said, "I said Dianwei, can you not speak in such a loud voice every time, but also face my ears? Do you want to shock my ears?".

    "Well, where... Where? I''m glad to see sister Hong. Besides, I don''t speak loudly!"

    Seeing the appearance of Honglian, Dianwei was palpitating for fear that Honglian would go crazy and fight against him, so he quickly explained with a smiling face.

    "Hum, I don''t care. If you talk so loudly next to me in the future, grandma will kill you. Do you believe it?"

    The red lotus who spoke showed a strange smile on her face, which made Dianwei''s legs tremble.

    "Well, hehe, I know. I won''t dare again." at this time, Dianwei''s voice was very low.

    "Hehe"

    A voice suddenly came out. With such a voice, Honglian and her husband immediately became vigilant and stared at the place where the voice came from. They didn''t dare to neglect it for a moment.

    "Well, what are you?"

    Bai Qi came out of the grass, and Bai Qi was stunned when he saw the actions of Hong Lian.

    "I''ll go. You dare to come again. No, I''ll never kill you. Believe it or not."

    Seeing that the man was Dianwei, the two relaxed in an instant, and then had a past in white.

    With a "Dong" sound, Dianwei''s fist hit Caiqi''s shoulder, and they immediately laughed.

    "Hahaha, you boy, it''s so scary to appear. We thought it was the enemy. If you dare to do this next time, I don''t need to go up, sister Hong will have to kill you," said Dianwei. Dianwei turned his head to Honglian and winked at Honglian, but Honglian seemed not to see it.

    "Have you made a breakthrough?"

    When he came to Baiqi and said such a sentence, he immediately confused Dianwei. Originally, Dianwei thought that Honglian would come out and scold Baiqi.

    "Well, it''s a breakthrough. I can feel that our breakthrough seems to have been helped by the young master, but I really don''t know where to put you."

    Caiqi didn''t say anything else, but said the questions in his heart. Similarly, after Baiqi finished, Honglian and they were silent.

    What Honglian doesn''t know is that Lin Lei''s crisis is slowly approaching. At this time, Lin Lei is riding the bear of the earth around the second floor of Sen Tian. How happy it is.

    "I said, little bear. Do you know where there are natural materials and earth treasures? Take me if you know. I promise to keep some for you to advance."

    Lin Lei said with a sly smile to the earth bear under his ass.

    The earth bear who heard Lin Lei''s words shook his body, shook his huge head and roared in his mouth, which seemed to mean that I didn''t know.

    "Well, all right"

    Seeing the appearance of Dadi''s bear, Lin Lei was helpless. He didn''t force it, but rode it to the distance.

    "Brother, why can''t I find it? I''ve been here for a few days. I can''t eat well and sleep well here. I''m suffocating.".

    Not far from Li linlei, two men were walking in the direction of Lin Lei, and a long and short man complained to a man next to him.

    "Alas, what can I do? There is an order from the top. As long as you can''t find the people who killed miss Sufang, you don''t want to go back even if you die here. You''d better find it quickly, or you''ll never want to go back."

    The man called big brother said to the person next to him.

    "Oh, you''re right. Miss Sufang is so cute. How could someone kill her so ruthlessly.".

    The colleague who said this again saw that the man''s eyes showed a lustful look, and the master looked really disgusting.

    "Hum, I can tell you that if the leader sees you like this, don''t say I didn''t warn you. Even if Miss Su Fang is a dead man now, it''s not something we can imagine. So you have the strength to imagine here. You might as well leave some time to find out the murderer quickly. This is the right way."

    With that, the big brother next to him walked towards the distance, and the people who were in the same place quickly caught up with him.

    "Brother, brother, wait for me."

    The man ran two steps quickly and finally went hand in hand with the big brother.

    The elder brother stopped and looked into the distance. At which place, a man riding the earth bear was slowly walking towards the place where they were, and the man riding the earth bear was slowly enjoying the scenery, Lin Lei.

    "Second, go and ask the man to see if he has heard of the name Honglian in this sentian mountain range."

    The eldest brother gave an order to the man next to him. He saw the man go out and walk towards the man riding the earth bear.

    "Well", the man on the back of the earth bear. Hearing the footsteps, he quickly sat up and looked in the direction of the footsteps. "

    "Boy, have you ever heard of such a person as Honglian in the sentian mountains?"

    The man came up and shouted at Lin Lei.

    "Well, red lotus".

    Hearing the name, Lin Lei frowned and was stunned. He looked as if he was thinking. In fact, he was looking at why this person knew the name of Honglian.

    "Well... I don''t know. I haven''t been here long. I''ve been riding a bear to enjoy the scenery. I don''t care much.".

    Lin Lei casually said this to the hat, looking very serious.

    "I really haven''t seen it." the man didn''t seem to believe Lin Lei''s words, so he asked Lin Lei again.

    "Well, I really don''t know. My brother is Honglian. Did he do anything bad? Tell me. If I see him, I will tell you.".

    Lin Lei sold to the man with his 14-year-old appearance.

    "Well, well, since you don''t know, forget it, but tell me in time if you meet in the future. I won''t treat you badly."

    With that, the man turned and walked towards the direction called big brother, and Lin Lei''s original cute face suddenly became gloomy.

 Chapter 24

    "I have to find Honglian and them quickly.".

    Seeing the situation just now, Lin Lei already knew that the next road would be difficult, so Lin Lei turned to look for Honglian''s breath.

    The person who just asked Lin Lei questions returned to his elder brother, nodded and said respectfully, "elder brother, I asked the child just now, and he said he hadn''t seen it.".

    "No?"

    Hearing this, the man''s eyebrows frowned, and he couldn''t help thinking about the scene that Lin Lei came just now.

    "No way, a child can ride the earth bear."

    The more the man thought about it, the more something went wrong. In particular, the second younger brother who just came back reported something, which made the man more confused.

    "No, she must know where Honglian is, or he is the mastermind of this matter. The second brother quickly sent a signal bomb and said he found a suspicious person.".

    With that, the man left his second brother alone, while he chased Lin Lei in the direction of disappearing.

    "Well, good"

    After the man disappeared, the so-called second brother came back to his senses and quickly took out a signal bomb and shot it at the sky.

    "Dong Da"

    I saw a gathered word in the sky. When the word was in the sky, all the people and monsters outside Sen Tian raised their heads and looked at it.

    "Hurry up, gather everyone together and quickly gather over there. If anyone is slow, I''ll kill him then."

    The same thing happened on the other side of sentian. A group of people also saw the word poly and ordered their subordinates to gather towards the word. In this way, the people in the whole sentian were shocked.

    Lin Lei, who is looking for Honglian, naturally sees it. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei knows that these people are coming for him, and the only thing he offends these days is the boy who died in his hand and Sufang killed by Honglian.

    "Hehe, it seems that Fengyun sect has already known about this matter." Lin Lei looked at the words in the sky and was worried for a moment. He was very worried about Honglian and them.

    "System, can you feel the position of Honglian now?".

    Lin Lei thought of the quickest way to find Honglian and them, so he had to use the help system.

    "Well, yes, but you have to take 100 spirit stones as a reward.".

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei did not hesitate and directly threw the spirit stone to the system.

    "OK, this transaction is successful. Now the system will tell you where Honglian is."

    The happy voice of the system fell into Lin Lei''s ears. For a moment, Lin Lei really didn''t know what to say.

    "Then tell me quickly. Don''t grind it."

    Seeing that the system didn''t speak, Lin Lei''s heart surged up in an instant.

    "I already told you."

    The system said one sentence at a time, but this sentence really made Lin Lei have the impulse to beat people.

    "I''m XXX. When did you tell me? Why don''t you know? It''s a naked deception."

    Just as Lin Lei finished, several footsteps came out from behind Lin Lei.

    "Young master, we finally found you.".

    A voice that Lin Lei is particularly familiar with comes from Lin Lei''s stupid dog. When Lin Lei hears this voice, his body trembles and quickly turns around. What catches his eyes is the face that has been worried for a long time.

    "Hoo, I thought something had happened to you."

    Seeing that they were all right, Lin Lei immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and his tight body relaxed.

    "Young master, I found that many people have come to sentian in recent days, and they seem to be coming for us."

    This is always not how to speak, Baiqi said his own views.

    Hearing Bai Qi''s words, Lin Lei''s face became gloomy and even ferocious.

    "I know. I''ve had a face-to-face photo with them just now, but none of them came out of me. However, not long after I left, the signal bomb appeared in the air. I think they have seen through my identity, so it''s dangerous next."

    Lin Lei told Honglian what he had encountered. For a moment, the whole atmosphere became tense.

    "Moreover, their strength is very strong. The people I met are in the middle of building the foundation. No matter which one, we can''t fight hard now, so the only thing we need to do now is to quickly avoid those people and get out of the forest, or else".

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei didn''t go on, but they had understood Lin Lei''s words since Bai Qi.

    "Let''s go and find a cave quickly. When it''s dark, we''ll break out. It''s more likely.".

    With that, Lin Lei walked to the distance and came to a cave under the leadership of the earth bear.

    "All right, let''s have a rest. When it''s dark, we''ll take action," said Lin Lei. Lin Lei sat on the ground and practiced. Honglian and they are the same. They all went into the cultivation state, and on the other hand, they are frantically searching Lin Lei.

    Who put the flare? At this time, LV Yan came here and asked them.

    For a time, all the people were silent. At this time, a man came out and said with trembling.

    "Yes, it''s my leader. Just now I saw a child riding a earth bear. The boss found something suspicious, so he chased it first and asked me to wait here."

    "Well"

    Seeing someone stand up, not only LV Yan, but all the people who came here put their eyes on this person.

    "Song hoof, you said your eldest brother found someone to chase?"

    LV Yan asked his question. It was not that he didn''t believe song hoof, but that song hoof had never told the truth.

    "Well, really, which direction did my eldest brother chase?"

    With that, song hoof''s finger pointed to the place where his big brother disappeared.

    "Well, go after it!"

    LV Yan looked at the place where song hoof pointed, then gave an order to his men, and chased after that place.

    After LV Yan disappeared, another wave of people appeared, led by the men of the three elders who met when they first came to Sen Tian.

    "Boss, shall we catch up and have a look?" a subordinate stood up and asked Fang you.

    "Hehe, of course we have to chase. Maybe we can really find the people we want. Tell them to go down. If anyone looks for Honglian, they will be rewarded.".

    With that, let you take the lead and chase after LV Yan.

    In the cave, Lin Lei sat on the ground. After several weeks of practice, he woke up and frowned as if he were thinking of something bad.

    "What''s the matter, young master?" a beautiful voice came from the side. Lin Lei turned his head and saw that Honglian, who was originally practicing, woke up.

    "Alas, nothing. I''m just thinking about what to do next."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Honglian had never seen Lin Lei like this before.

    Honglian stands up, sits beside Lin Lei, puts out a hand on Lin Lei''s frown, gently rubs it, and wants Lin Lei to relax, but this move makes Lin Lei not calm for a moment.

    Lin Lei''s breathing is getting heavier and heavier, and so is Hong Lian. Slowly, their four eyes are relative, and they forget their previous troubles in an instant.

    "Lian''er, you are so beautiful!"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s words with a strong masculine atmosphere reached Honglian''s ears.

    "I, uh..."

    As soon as Honglian was about to speak, she was blocked by Lin Lei''s mouth. Honglian, who was still struggling, immediately missed under Lin Lei''s attack.

    Maybe it was the first time for both of them. The kiss lasted for ten minutes. Lin Lei didn''t let go of Honglian until she was almost out of breath.

    "Hey, hey, hey", Lin Lei, who let go of Honglian, smiled at her and smiled happily.

    "You, what are you laughing at?" looking at Lin Lei, Honglian stares at Lin Lei with a red face.

    "I laugh at the beauty of my lotus," Lin Lei said, turning the red lotus whose face had returned to normal again.

    "Well, young master, what time is it now? You''re still making trouble. If those people find out, we''ll be miserable." Honglian looked at Lin Lei''s heartless appearance and was worried.

    "Alas, it''s all right. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. What''s terrible? I don''t believe it. I don''t kill one or two of them before I die?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, he wanted to hold the determination to die. For a time, the tears in Honglian''s eyes couldn''t stop flowing out.

    "Young master, if that time comes, I''ll hold them and you go first. Even if I die, I won''t let them hurt you." this is Honglian looking at Lin Lei as if she were protecting her calf.

    "Well, let''s go out together. I promise you, we will get out of here safely. Lin Lei sat up, put his arm around Honglian''s waist and said solemnly to him."

    "Yo, I''m dying. I''m still here. Do you want to do this?" when Lin Lei and Hong Lian were talking there, the big brother who had been chasing him came up.

    A sudden word woke up Dianwei and Baiqi who pretended to sleep in an instant.

    "Who are you?".

    The first thing Dianwei did when they got up was to ask the man coldly.

    "I, I''m the one who came to the door," said the man, and his murderous spirit will increase with each step.

    "Hehe, kill me? I remember several people said that a few days ago, but they still died, and they died miserably.".

    Lin Lei''s tone gradually cooled down, and the killing burst out in his eyes, as if a beast preparing to hunt was staring at its prey.

    "Do you think you have that strength?"

    Speaking, he saw the middle-aged man rushing to come, the speed was very fast, and his hand also had more than one spiritual instrument. He looked at the cold light on the aura and the momentum of the man. Lin Lei conservatively estimated that the man had at least the middle strength of the building foundation.

    "You dare"

    When Dianwei and Baiqi saw the man rushing over, they quickly flashed in front of Lin Lei and protected him.

 Chapter 25

    "Hum"

    The man ignored Dianwei and Baiqi and ran quickly with his aura.

    "Looking for death", Dianwei was angry when he saw that he had been ignored. He picked up his axe and rushed to the man.

    The sound of "Ding" only heard the impact of weapons.

    After an impact, they both stepped back four or five steps. The man looked at Dianwei in surprise, as if he had seen something incredible.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have some strength, but not necessarily this time."

    Then the man rushed up, but this time it was faster than the last time, and his momentum was stronger.

    "No, get up and help quickly."

    This is Lin Lei who sees the man''s breath. In an instant, he feels something wrong. He quickly turns his head and orders Bai Qi.

    "Yes, young master"

    Bai Qi also felt something wrong and quickly released his breath, revealing his strength in the middle of building the foundation.

    "What?" a surprised voice came from the man who rushed over.

    "Hehe, aren''t you surprised, but you don''t have a chance," when you saw the man''s appearance, a look of killing appeared on his white face.

    "You, you, how possible".

    When the man saw Baiqi, he actually went up more than his own. In an instant, the man''s heart retreated, but no one knew the unknown.

    "Bang"

    When Bai Qi collided with the man, a figure flew backwards in an instant.

    "Ah..."

    A painful cry came out of the man who flew backward in the distance.

    Not only the man couldn''t believe it, but even Lin Lei was shocked. He estimated that Bai Qi would break through the foundation at most. Unexpectedly, such a scene came.

    Lin Lei hugged Honglian''s waist and slowly came to the distant man.

    "Now do you think you can still kill me?" Lin Lei said contemptuously to the man, with a disdainful look in his eyes.

    "You, how can you have a man with such high accomplishments?" the man asked Lin Lei incredulously.

    "Oh, there are many things you don''t believe, but I''ll ask you now, how many people you''ve come this time and what your strength is. If you report one thing wrong, you don''t have to live.".

    With that, the murderous spirit in Lin Lei''s eyes burst out and locked the man lying on the ground.

    "Kill me, I won''t tell you," the man said fiercely, and then turned his head.

    "Pa", a loud slap hit the man in the face.

    "You, my young master asked you to say it was for your face. You gave it back to me. I won''t kill you," said Dianwei, slapping him again.

    For a time, this place had nothing but applause and painful roaring.

    "No, don''t fight. I said, I said," the man couldn''t help shouting out, and Lin Lei smiled on his face.

    "Hey, hey, that''s right. If you want to say no, you have to beat you. It''s skin." Dianwei saw that the man was finally about to speak, so he stopped his action and hurriedly stood behind Lin Lei.

    "Well, come on, how many people have come this time, and there''s something else."

    "Well, I don''t know exactly how many people came, but what I know is that there is not only one wave from us, but also one wave from the three elders."

    Hearing the man''s words, Lin Lei frowned. Originally, Lin Lei thought there would be more than a dozen at most. Unexpectedly, the matter was much more serious than expected.

    "Then tell me what strength they have, and who your side is, and what strength they have."

    "There are more than twenty elders on the side of the three elders. One of them opened up the strong ones in the previous period, and all of them built the foundation. There are seven or eight in the previous period, while all the others are the accomplishments in the middle or next period".

    Hearing this, Lin Lei''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, especially when he heard that the strong man in Kaiguang''s last period also came, which let Lin Lei know that this time things have made a big deal.

    "Well, let''s talk about your side. I don''t believe you don''t have as many people as them."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the man endured the pain and told Lin Lei the strength of his side, "Our side belongs to the eldest elder. You killed our elder''s favorite granddaughter earlier, which has violated the scale of our elder, so we have won the competition this time. Our leader is at the peak of Kaiguang. Not only that, but also more than a dozen people in the last stage of foundation building, as well as more than a dozen monks in the middle and next stages, who said that you must be killed All the people were killed and buried with Miss Su Fang. "

    Speaking of this, the man looked at the white rose next to him, and then lay down on the ground honestly.

    "Hehe, Fengyun sect really worked hard. I didn''t expect so many disciples to surround me for my sake. It seems that my face is still very big.".

    Looking at the man on the ground, Lin Lei didn''t look at him because the man on the ground had no use value.

    "Young master, I have already said what you want to ask. Can you let me go?"

    The man held the last chance and looked at Lin Lei who wanted to walk away and begged.

    Lin Lei didn''t speak, but stretched out a hand and waved it. Bai Qi, who stood next to him, nodded knowingly, and then walked to the man. The sickle in his hand was directly inserted into the man''s heart. The man stared at his death with unwilling expression in his eyes. He died slowly without pain.

    "Young master, what should we do now? There are so many strong people. Our strength now has to die."

    After Bai Qi killed the man, he cleaned up the body and came to Lin Lei to express his opinions.

    "I know that the only chance now is to break out in the dark. One can walk one by one, not all of them.".

    "Well, we are willing to go through fire and water for the young master and never give up." after hearing Lin Lei''s words, Dianwei and Bai Qi Honglian immediately knelt on the ground and took an oath.

    "You"

    Looking at this scene, Lin Lei didn''t know what to say. He stepped forward to help them up and said solemnly to them.

    "Your lives are mine. You can only die if I want you to die, and only I can decide your life and death. No one else can think about it." then Lin Lei turned directly and waited for the night to come.

    "Young master"

    This is the time when Honglian comes up. Looking at Lin Lei''s face, she feels sad.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Nothing, just lean on you now and wait for night with you.".

    Speaking this sentence, Honglian''s whole face turns red. Knowing where her neck is, her whole face looks like a red apple. People can''t help but want to eat two.

    "OK, come on."

    With that, Lin Lei hugged Honglian in his arms.

    "Ha ha, this feeling is really comfortable. If only it could be like this for a lifetime," said Honglian. A glimmer of disappointment flashed in her eyes and was subtly hidden by Honglian.

    "Don''t worry, this level is just a test for me to become a strong man. We will pass, and I will take you to the whole starry sky."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, a happy smile flashed on Honglian''s face. It seems that Lin Lei''s words are what she yearns for.

    "Well, I believe you will become a strong man", a firm expression flashed in Honglian''s eyes.

    "Well, this is necessary, and I want to promise you that when the time comes, I will take you back to the place where I used to live and show you how quiet the life there is. I believe you will like the life there."

    Lin Lei''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness and looked at Honglian, but his eyes were more worried and remorse than tenderness. He was afraid that those people would catch up. He could not protect Honglian without strength.

    "Well, get ready. We''re going to start. Clean up here by the way. Don''t let others find the living here."

    "Yes"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s orders, Dianwei bitch immediately started to do it. In a moment, she finished it, and then came to Lin Lei and stood there honestly.

    "Come on, let''s go while those people don''t come," said the four people and a bear, and ran away at top speed towards the exit of sentian mountain.

    After a while, just as Lin Lei left, a group of people came to the cave.

    "Chief, they have been here, but they have already, and it seems that there has been a battle here."

    "Well, I feel it too. Go and see if there is any clue." Lv Feng gave an order to one of his men, and saw the man walking around.

    "Hum, they are lucky. We must catch them next time."

    "No, no, chief.".

    This is the person who went out to investigate. He came back in a panic and said with a frightened face.

    "What''s going on?"

    Seeing that his men were so rude, he frowned all the time.

    "Chief, just now when I went out to investigate, I found song hoof''s eldest brother buried in the soil and dead."

    "What", this is the song hoof in the team now. When he heard the news of his eldest brother''s death, the whole person was depressed in an instant.

    "How could it be? How could it be? My eldest brother is in the middle of building the foundation. How could he die? You must have lied to me. I don''t believe it."

    Song hoof''s mood began to get out of control and ran towards the body with a roar in his mouth.

    When the others were about to intercept, LV Feng waved and let them go. Looking at the runaway song hoof, Fang Feng didn''t say much. Soon, song hoof''s cry came from the direction of the body.

    "Well, leave someone here to wait for song hoof, and the others follow me." seeing the appearance of song hoof, LV Feng gave an order to a person nearby, and then took others to chase Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there were monks in the foundation period. No wonder he was so arrogant and killed the elders'' children.".

    At this time, Yan Feng, who was hiding in the dark, said with a little surprise. He didn''t think that Lin Lei had monks who built the foundation.

    "This game is really more and more fun. I told them to follow them later and don''t be found." he got up and followed them.

 Chapter 26

    "Young master, I feel a lot of people in the back are thinking of our quick approach."

    At this time, Lin Lei, who was running, was shocked when he heard Bai Qi''s words.

    "I didn''t expect them to catch up so soon. I thought I could buy more time. Now it seems that the only way is to run faster." after that, Lin Lei and a group of people accelerated their speed, especially Lin Lei. Although they only had eight layers of Qi, they were not slow at all.

    Just as Lin Lei was advancing at a high speed, the red lotus next to him winked at Dianwei and Baiqi, and then whispered in honey. This secret language can only be heard in the foundation period.

    "If they catch up later, we must not let them threaten the young master. Even if I die, we can''t let them move the young master. At least we can hold them down and buy some time for the young master."

    Hearing Honglian''s words, the three people flashed firm eyes at the same time, as if they were determined to die.

    LV Feng behind Lin Lei also accelerated his speed, and there was a tendency to catch up with Lin Lei.

    "Everyone speeds up. I feel they are right in front. As long as we catch them, we can live in the door. There will be rewards from the elders at that time.".

    LV Feng''s words seemed to stimulate them. One by one, they were like eating Viagra. They didn''t take out their housekeeping skills. Everyone''s speed was raised to a higher level.

    Seeing this scene, the corners of LV Feng''s mouth lifted up slightly, revealing a mysterious smile.

    "What''s going on? How did they increase their speed?"

    At this time, there was a difference in the speech style in the rear. When they followed LV Feng leisurely, LV Feng suddenly increased their speed. You can''t understand the whole release.

    "No", suddenly, Yanfeng seemed to think of something, so his face changed, and then to his subordinates.

    "I''ll speed up later and be ready for battle. Maybe you''ll have a hard battle to fight."

    "Ah?"

    A group of people were stunned when they heard what they said. They didn''t know what was going on.

    "Ah, what? Take orders."

    After saying that, you are not talking nonsense, so you can speed up and chase after LV Feng.

    Lin Lei, too, ran away frantically. If someone was here, he would think it was a chase war.

    "Young master, why don''t we run away to other places? I always feel that someone will read us at the exit."

    Lin Lei immediately stopped and looked around. Finally, Lin Lei locked his eyes in one direction, then pointed to that direction and said to Hong Lian.

    "There, just go there. I think it can keep us alive."

    With that, Lin Lei immediately walked in the direction of his finger without asking for their consent.

    "Let''s go. We''ll act according to the circumstances," said Lin Lei, turning his head to Bai Qi after seeing Lin Lei go away.

    "Well, we know sister Hong. We won''t let the young master get hurt."

    "Well, let''s go and catch up with the young master quickly." after that, the three Honglian caught up. As for the earth bear, Lin Lei dismissed him on the way.

    However, no matter how much he ran, he couldn''t run for a friar in the opening period. Soon, Lin Lei was caught up.

    "Leader, they''re right ahead.".

    This is, a man who followed LV Feng said excitedly when he saw Lin Lei''s back.

    "Hehe, finally catch up. Everyone is hurry up. Don''t let them run again.".

    Fang Feng and a group of people increased their strength and chased Lin Lei frantically.

    "Alas, they still caught up with them. Can''t they escape this time?"

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s eyes revealed that he was unwilling, and his body also exuded a sad atmosphere. After Lin Lei''s change was felt by Honglian behind him, Honglian''s heart immediately corrected pain.

    "Boy, don''t run. You can''t run far if you run again. You''d better die obediently!".

    Soon, LV Feng and his men caught up. One of his men suddenly stood up and looked at Lin Lei who still wanted to escape. He said in a disdainful tone.

    "Hehe, run, it''s already like this. Can I run?"

    When Lin Lei spoke, he was very sad, but his eyes were still very firm. He didn''t believe he was going to die here today. He still had a lot of things to finish.

    "Yo, look at you, it seems that you haven''t seen the current situation clearly!"

    The man who had been staring at Lin Lei was interested when he saw Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Hum, I just want to know whether you are the elder or the three elders.".

    Everyone was stunned when they heard Lin Lei''s words. They thought Lin Lei would beg for mercy, but they became the person who asked questions.

    "You..."

    "Shut up"

    This was a man who wanted to say something, but was stopped by the leader.

    "For the sake of your dying, I''m not afraid to tell you that we are the elders. But then again, it can''t blame the elders. Who let you kill someone else''s granddaughter? You''re responsible for all this."

    "Oh, it''s the elder, ha ha..."

    Lin Lei stood up with a trace of disdain in his laughter.

    "Well"

    What are you laughing at? When LV Feng saw Lin Lei laughing in this situation, he immediately felt a trace of abnormality.

    "What am I laughing at? I laugh that you can''t kill me today". When he said this, Lin Lei revealed great confidence, because just now, Lin Lei found that there was a wanzhang cliff behind him. Although it was a wanzhang cliff, there was still a glimmer of vitality in general.

    "Hehe, you''d better accept your fate! Come on, kill me."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s appearance, especially Lin Lei''s extremely confident eyes, LV Feng feels that he must kill Lin Lei quickly, or something will happen later.

    "Yes", LV Feng gave orders to his men, and then stood there waiting for the scene where Lin Lei was killed.

    "Hugh hurt my young master". For a moment, Dianwei Honglian stood up and protected Lin Lei.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know that there are such beautiful women around the mole ants in the Qi training period. In that case, I''m not polite.".

    When the people who rushed over saw the red lotus, they had an indecent heart and wanted to take it as their own.

    "Hum, you also have to have that life". When Bai Qi saw that Honglian was molested, he immediately let go of his breath, rushed to the man full of nonsense, and waved out the sickle in his hand.

    With a "brush", I saw Bai Qi coming to the man''s head. Suddenly, a sword appeared next to Bai Qi and stabbed him.

    "Hum, a group of curfews who only know sneak attacks. Do you think he won''t have to die?"

    Originally, the man thought that he could be saved by calling his companion, but he was wrong. He saw the white sickle reaping across the man''s neck without a moment''s stop, and then he adjusted his direction and threw it at the man who attacked.

    "What?"

    The man with the sword was so scared that he thought he could kill Baiqi, but now he put himself in danger.

    "No, no", seeing the flying sickle, the man with the sword immediately counseled.

    "Hum, do you know it''s wrong now? But it''s a pity." speaking of this, Baiqi''s scythe of death did not stop, but also crossed the man''s throat and neck at the same time.

    "Who else?"

    Bai Qi turned his head and said to LV Yan''s group of people. For a moment, Bai Qi''s appearance of killing and cutting was engraved in everyone''s heart.

    "Hum, mole ants". At this time, LV Feng, who had not started, moved at a terrible speed and came to Baiqi in an instant. LV Feng hit Baiqi''s chest with one hand, and a force as heavy as Mount Tai poured in from Baiqi''s chest.

    "Poof", in an instant, all the internal organs of Bai Qi were badly hurt, and the whole person flew back to Lin Lei''s place.

    "Hum, I wanted to give you some chance to live, but now I regret it. I''ll kill you immediately to comfort my brother''s spirit in heaven.".

    LV Feng looks at Lin Lei and rushes towards Lin Lei. Looking at the rushing LV Feng, Lin Lei instantly feels the pressure of his body.

    "If you want to kill my young master, kill me first!"

    At this time, Dianwei standing next to Lin Lei stood out and blocked Lin Lei.

    "Bang", a dull sound came from in front of him. Dianwei looked the same as Baiqi, and even hurt more than Baiqi.

    "Hehe, unexpectedly, you are surrounded by people who give up life and death for you, but even so, you can''t escape the result of your death today. Die for me?"

    LV Feng takes Lin Lei''s action in this chapter. This time Lin Lei is ready to resist. But someone always takes the first step. This is Honglian who comes to Lin Lei, turns over and hugs Lin Lei, giving LV Yan''s attack range behind her.

    Lin Lei was stunned and looked at the smiling red lotus in front of him. It seemed that Lin Lei''s heart was severely pulled, and the pain was unbearable.

    "No, no"

    Lin Lei reacted and tried his best to refute, but no matter how he refuted, he could not be an opponent of a foundation building master.

    "Brother Lei, this is the first time I call you this, and it is estimated to be the last time. Thank you for giving me so many beautiful memories. I am really happy. If I have the next life, I hope to lie quietly in your arms and do nothing. I will be satisfied to look at you so quietly.".

    "Poof", before Honglian finished speaking, she vomited hot blood on Lin Lei''s face. This is Honglian''s blood. It was vomited by LV Feng on his back and shattered his internal organs, mixed with internal organs fragments.

    "Woo... Ah ah..."

    A roar like a beast roared out of Lin Lei''s mouth. Lin Lei tried his best to hold Honglian and sat on the ground crying and roaring.

 Chapter 27

    "Why, why are you so stupid?"

    Lin Lei looked at the breath of red lotus slowly disappearing. For a moment, he became more anxious. He hurriedly ran into chaos, and the sutra was transported to red lotus. He wanted to maintain the vitality of red lotus, but the final result was that the vitality of red lotus was still slowly disappearing, and there was no control at all.

    "No, no, don''t be so cruel. I don''t want you to die." when Lin Lei saw that it was useless, he looked at LV Feng with murderous eyes.

    "En", seeing those bloodshot eyes like wild animals, LV Feng was timid and had a sense of wanting to step back.

    "Why, is it an illusion? How can I be scared away by a mole ant practicing Qi?" Lv Feng, who was originally timid, thought that Lin Lei only had Qi cultivation, returned to his original place again.

    "You are all you. If it weren''t for you, lianer wouldn''t be like this. Everything is you.".

    With that, Lin Lei stood up and rushed to LV Feng, who was secretly talking to the system.

    "Bruce Lee, if I jump down later, can you quickly put the red lotus away?".

    "Well, yes, they were originally summoned by the system. If you want to put them away, just one of your thoughts will do." the system knows Lin Lei''s situation, so it doesn''t play.

    "OK", then the hatred in Lin Lei''s eyes soared, and he wanted to climb to a peak.

    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die"

    Seeing Lin Lei rushing over, LV Feng immediately smiled. He never thought that a mole ant with only Qi training period would dare to challenge him.

    "Today, I not only let your women die, but I also want you to die. I want all of you to die." Lv Feng ran his skill, then raised his hand and patted Lin Lei.

    The "whirring" wind came to Lin Lei with the pressure of the superior. At this moment, Lin Lei''s fast-moving body suddenly sank and almost knelt on the ground.

    "Hum, it''s too small for you to kneel down to me with such a little pressure," said Lin Lei, and then slowly straightened his bent legs.

    "Dare you challenge me with this strength? It''s ridiculous."

    LV Feng''s pressure in the opening period increased a little, and the overall pressure rushed towards Lin Lei.

    "Hum", Lin Lei was overwhelmed by the heavy pressure, but Lin Lei never knelt down.

    "Hehe, hehe, is there such a little power? It''s not much."

    Lin Lei said to LV Feng with disdain, but at the same time, his eyes flashed as if the plot was about to succeed.

    "You want to die", after hearing Lin Lei''s ridicule, LV Feng couldn''t help it. He moved and came to Lin Lei''s side, and one hand hit Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei immediately felt the crisis. At the same time, Lin Lei smiled and smiled happily. Behind the smile, a cold breath came from Lin Lei.

    With a bang, Lin Lei''s whole body flew backward. LV Feng only used five layers of strength in this palm. Although it''s not enough to kill a friar practicing Qi for eight layers, it''s still possible to seriously hurt him. If you can fly six or seven feet away, it''s still impossible. Because it''s impossible, LV Feng feels angry.

    Lin Lei''s body didn''t stop flying upside down and kept flying upside down towards the back. After knowing that it was six or seven feet away, Lin Lei slowly reduced his speed. Then he made a 360 degree perfect rotation in the air and floated to the ground lightly.

    "The system, take advantage of now and quickly take them all in. Hurry up", Lin Lei, who fell on the ground, moved his mind and said to the system.

    "Good host"

    As soon as the system finished, they saw the bodies of the three Honglian people in the distance slowly disappear in front of everyone.

    "What''s going on, man?"

    At this time, LV Feng saw the three seriously injured Baiqi disappear inexplicably, and the whole person was covered for a moment.

    "Is it you"?

    LV Feng doesn''t know what''s going on, so he thinks of Lin Lei. His eyes are full of disbelief. He looks at Lin Lei and says.

    "Hahaha", hearing LV Feng''s words, Lin Lei smiled happily, but the hatred in his eyes did not weaken at all, but slowly increased.

    "It''s really you. How did you do it?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s laughter, LV Yan has determined that the disappearance of the three people is absolutely related to Lin Lei.

    "Hum, yes, I did it", Lin Lei didn''t deny it, because it was unnecessary.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you still have such a magical thing." Lv Feng, who spoke, stared at Lin Lei with greedy eyes.

    "Why, do you want it very much?"

    Seeing LV Feng''s appearance, Lin Lei knew his mind.

    "Oh, yes, as long as you give it to me, I will make your death less painful. Maybe I will leave you a whole body."

    LV Feng seemed to be God, reading out the fate of life and death.

    "Die, I don''t want to die. I haven''t killed you bastards. I haven''t avenged Honglian. How can I die?".

    Lin Lei''s words were full of hate and killing. He looked at LV Feng and said.

    "Hum, has the final say, your life is in my hands now, as long as I want to kill you, it''s only a matter of time,"

    Before LV Feng finished, he saw Lin Lei turn his head and run to the cliff behind him.

    "What?"

    Seeing this scene, LV Feng was stunned. He never thought that Lin Lei would do this. At the same time, he thought of what Lin Lei had done before. Until now, LV Feng realized that all Lin Lei had done before was to provoke LV Feng. Then, with LV Feng''s strength, he came to a place closer to the cliff, so he could jump off the cliff.

    "Hehe, it''s really easy to calculate, and I have courage and insight. I didn''t expect that I would be calculated by a yellow haired boy."

    Seeing this scene, LV Feng''s language was full of sarcastic self talk.

    LV Feng, who wanted to chase Lin Lei, knew it was too late when he saw that Lin Lei was on the edge of the cliff. Even if he chased Lin Lei, he couldn''t catch Lin Lei.

    "Don''t you know that there is an abyss behind you. Even if the monks in the foundation period fall, they will be crushed to pieces. Do you think it is possible for you to survive as an ant in the Qi training period?"

    "Even so, it''s better than letting you kill me and jump from here. At least there''s a possibility of survival, but if you kill me, there''s nothing left. But remember, if I don''t die, I must let you Fengyun sect, let you Fengyun sect devote themselves to the hell of Youluo, and you can''t live forever.".

    Lin Lei''s words were full of murderous intent. He looked at LV Feng and others and shouted. After talking, Lin Lei fell back and fell off the cliff.

    "Chief, what should we do now? Now Lin Lei and his partner are dead. Should we go back?"

    After seeing Lin Lei jumping off the cliff, many disciples became restless, but LV Feng was still silent in Lin Lei''s last curse, but he suddenly woke up when he heard his companion''s words.

    "No, if you don''t see the body, it means you haven''t got up yet, and none of his companions are dead. Go and find it for me. You have to see people alive and you have to see bodies dead."

    Thinking of this, LV Feng turned his head and ordered the group of subordinates.

    "Ah, no, chief, the cliff is at least ten thousand feet. With our strength, how can we go down? Even you are afraid..."

    With a bang, the man who had not finished his words was slapped by LV Yan and flew out.

    "From today on, I don''t want to hear a word of No. as long as it''s what I say, you must try your best to finish it for me, but if anyone dares to be right for me, I will make his life worse than death."

    LV Feng turned his head and let go of the pressure of opening up the world. He scolded the people in front of him. For a time, all the people were quiet, and even the people who were beaten by LV Feng closed their mouths.

    "Well, let''s find it. Take a detour down the mountain from other places. Remember, we must find Lin Lei''s body. If we can''t find it, Fengyun sect will be miserable in the future."

    Speaking of this, LV Feng''s words revealed melancholy, and his eyes were deeply worried.

    "Yes, we must catch Lin Lei or find Lin Lei''s body. We will not disappoint the leader.".

    With that, everyone retreated, leaving only LV Feng to the edge of the cliff. His eyes looked down the cliff, and the color of worry in his eyes was more obvious.

    "Alas, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse this time. I hope I can find Lin Lei''s body, otherwise Fengyun sect will really suffer.".

    At the same time, Fang you, who has been following behind LV Feng, also saw this scene, but he didn''t want LV Feng to think so. He just saw that Lin Lei had jumped to the cliff, which means that the task has been completed.

    "Ha ha, the thief is finally dead. We can go back to the sect." for a moment, Yanfeng was excited.

    "Yes, boss, I''ve been here for so many days. I''m suffocating. I eat those things every day. Now I think of dejufu''s dishes.".

    While talking, the man''s mouth drooled, looking very funny, and all the people who saw him nearby laughed.

    While the two groups were doing their own things, no one knew that Lin Lei had been saved.

    Just as Lin Lei jumped off the cliff to accept his fate, he suddenly found a cave in the middle of the cliff. For a moment, Lin Lei smiled, quickly took out his magic gun from the storage bar, and then suddenly inserted it into the cliff wall to reduce the falling force and came to the top of the cave.

    "Hey, hey, it seems that the old naive treats me well. In this way, we can find a cave." Lin Lei slowly drops to the cave.

    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.

    "Shit, what''s going on?" when Lin Lei was ready to put away his magic gun, he felt a strange wind and dared to keep an eye on Lin Lei. He was almost blown down by the wind. If he did, he would be really dead.

 Chapter 28

    "Shit, it''s really hanging. If we hadn''t been on guard, we would have almost seen Lord Yan."

    Lin Lei looked at the hole in front of him and jumped in without thinking much. From time to time, a strange wind came from the hole, which was very powerful.

    "It''s better to live than die. I don''t believe there are any monsters in this cave."

    With that, Lin Lei clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, clenched the divine gun of Emperor Wu, gave himself some courage and rushed inside. However, the cave was not so easy to enter. A strange wind kept blowing towards Lin Lei. Lin Lei only walked more than ten meters in half an hour.

    "Shit, you''re playing with me."

    Lin Lei walked at that speed no matter how fast he went. He didn''t make progress. Lin leiton, who was originally angry, was discouraged. No matter how he made it, no one heard him.

    In this way, until three hours later, Lin Lei finally saw a glimmer of light, so he accelerated his pace and was about to reach the bright place. As a result, as soon as he wasn''t careful, one foot stepped empty, and the whole person directly fell into a bottomless hole.

    "I''ll go, brother. Are you playing with me?"

    Lin Lei, who was already speechless, wanted to die at this moment. No one thought that this was a hole in the hole, and it was still a hole in the ground.

    After falling down, Lin Lei inserted his long gun into the wall to reduce the sliding force, so that he would not fall dead.

    "You, if you let me know who built this cave, I promise I won''t kill him."

    At this time, Lin Lei already scolded the people who opened the cave. He almost shouted out his ancestors for 18 generations. Finally, he stopped abusing the people who opened the cave when his mouth was dry.

    "Why hasn''t this been in the end yet? It won''t really be a bottomless pit!"

    Lin Lei''s heart lifted up at this time. He was really afraid that it was a bottomless pit. If it was true, he would fall down all the time and know his old death.

    However, it''s still a fantasy after all. Just after Lin Lei finished speaking, Lin Lei''s feet touched the ground. At this time, Lin Lei was very happy.

    Lin Lei came to the ground and looked around. It could be said that it was dark and couldn''t see anything, so Lin Lei released the red flame tiger. For a moment, the bottom of the cave lit up immediately.

    "Roar" shouted. As soon as the red flame tiger came out, he got under Lin Lei''s feet and licked Lin Lei''s clothes with his tongue. When the red flame tiger''s tongue licked Lin Lei for 0.01 second, Lin Lei flashed away and floated away from the red flame tiger.

    "Sobbing", the red flame tiger sobbing twice. Seeing Lin Lei indifferent, he gave up, so he stood up and slowly walked to Lin Lei''s side to wait for orders.

    "Hehe, I know you are wronged, but don''t worry. After this period, I will let you play outside every day, but now it''s really not good. You can''t beat the strong enemy I''m facing now. What if you go out and die."

    Lin Lei tried hard to persuade the red flame tiger, as if an adult were coaxing a child. The scene was very warm.

    "Ouch"

    After the red flame tiger shouted excitedly for two times, it released its own flame. Suddenly, the bottom of the whole cave was brighter, just like there was no difference above.

    Lin Lei has a panoramic view of the bottom of the cave. What he sees is a very simple stone gate. It has been years in terms of style.

    Lin Lei walked forward slowly and looked at the gate. Inexplicably, Lin Lei suddenly felt a sense of awe and worship.

    "Hoo", a heavy gasp came out of Lin Lei''s mouth, and cold sweat appeared on his head. His eyes looked at the door in front of him unbelievably.

    "What''s the matter? How can I feel so much about a door?".

    Just now, Lin Lei seemed to be under the pressure from the door. His heart and body were out of control and wanted to kneel down to the door. Fortunately, he suddenly woke up, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Lin Lei became more and more afraid.

    "Bruce Lee, come out quickly and see what this gate comes from. It can control people''s hearts as much as possible."

    Lin asked the system. His actions were very respectful. He looked like a student asking for advice from a teacher with an open mind.

    "OK, scan it right away. Please wait a moment."

    "Ding Dong, lock the target and start scanning"

    After a long time, the prompt of the system came, and Lin Lei came to the spirit immediately.

    "After scanning, the place where the host is located is the devil''s cave, which is the place where a demon sect was located in that year, but later, for unknown reasons, the door was destroyed overnight. With the change of time, the territory of Tianxuan continent changed, and the door in front of you is the forbidden area of the destroyed sect in that year.

    "What?"

    Lin Lei screamed out of his mouth. He didn''t expect to fall into a forbidden area of an ancient sect door. This is true, which makes Lin Lei not ready.

    "Well, I can''t open this door now."

    Lin Lei screamed out of his mouth. He didn''t expect to fall into a forbidden area of an ancient sect door. This is true, which makes Lin Lei not ready.

    "Well, I can''t open this door now."

    Lin Lei looked at the door and felt helpless. But in order to survive, even if he couldn''t open it, he had to ask if there was any way, or he would really die here.

    "Well, it can be opened. To be exact, it enables me to open it, but it has a price, and the system will not do business at a loss."

    Lin Lei was speechless when he heard the system, but the result was still very good. At least he knew that there was a way to open the stone gate.

    "Come on, what''s the price?"

    "It''s nothing. You also know that the system needs to operate. You can''t do without some energy, so the price this time is all your spiritual stones. It''s not too much.".

    Hearing the words of the system, Linton had an impulse to hit people, but there was no way. Finally, he had to throw all his spiritual stones to the system according to the words of the system.

    "Now you can open it for me!" Lin Lei glared and threw it to the system, speechless

    "OK, please wait"

    Then he saw a light coming out of Lin Lei and shooting towards the stone gate in front of him. He saw some spells on the door, and slowly the stone gate moved.

    "Boom, boom, boom" came from the door. Slowly, I saw that the door slowly opened, and a bloody smell came out at the moment the door opened.

    "Shit", Lin Lei jumped up quickly and avoided the bloody smell. However, all the places where the bloody smell floated became, with a stench at the same time.

    Ten minutes later, the stone gate was completely opened, and the things inside were clear.

    "You m, are you mistaken?"

    When Lin Lei saw the situation behind the door, he almost fainted. There was nothing in it. There were only red stones, and then there was the pool in the middle of the cave. There was nothing except a dry blood pool.

    Lin Lei walked recently and looked at the cave where he could see the edge. He was speechless. He knew this was the case and Lin Lei wouldn''t open it.

    After several rounds, Lin Lei didn''t find anything. Some of them only had the smell of blood and the red like the baptism of blood. Lin Lei couldn''t see anything anymore.

    "Ding Dong, a local first-class spell, can the host learn it?"

    Lin Lei was stunned by a sudden sentence, but at the same time made a conditioned reflex.

    "Yes", as soon as the system finished, Lin Lei said it. After a pause, Lin Lei recovered and found out what was going on.

    "Shit, why didn''t I find it?" the first thing Lin Lei responded was this problem. He searched the whole cave and found nothing. How did he get to the system.

    "Alas, no matter what, let''s hurry and see what it is."

    Lin Lei didn''t bother about this for long, so he immediately looked like the magic he got. He only saw that there were more things in his mind, and he looked very powerful.

    "Ding Dong, what the host gets is the shadow of a spell that can make people hide in the night sky. This spell is suitable for assassination. It is recommended that the host practice to the peak."

    "What?"

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei was completely not calm. Especially when he heard that this spell could be hidden into the night, Lin Lei had a plan in his heart.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei quickly moved the red lotus out of the system space. Looking at the red lotus in front of him, Lin Lei''s tears couldn''t stop flowing out.

    What''s worse is Honglian''s white face and the blood on her mouth. Lin Lei comes to Honglian and squats down. He slowly wipes the blood on her mouth with this hand, murmuring.

    "Hehe, why did you do this? I had already thought of a way out, but why didn''t you wait for me and why did you let me bear such pain? I really regret that I didn''t break away from your arms at that time. I regret that I didn''t block that palm for you."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei held Honglian tightly, as if he was afraid that once he released his hand, Honglian would disappear, while Lin Lei was crying soundlessly and looked very painful.

    "Cough, cough, cough", a cough voice came out of Honglian''s mouth, followed by a mouthful of blood.

    "What''s going on? You can''t die."

    Lin Lei was worried when he saw Honglian spitting blood. He quickly ran into chaos. The sutra was transported to Honglian''s body. For a time, Honglian''s painful expression was relieved a lot.

    "What''s the matter with Bruce Lee and how can Honglian do this?" Lin Lei asked the system for help.

 Chapter 29

    "Yes, but with the current strength of the host, I''m afraid I don''t have this ability, and even if I have it, I can''t save it.".

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei was depressed for a moment. He thought he could make Honglian live, but now.

    "However, if the host reaches the stage of Yuanying and is matched with the pill, it may make the body of Honglian plastic, but it will cost a lot of money, and it is just wishful thinking on the basis that the host has no alchemy."

    Lin Lei, who was already desperate, heard what was said behind the system. His eyes were full of light, as if he had caught hope.

    "Really? If I really have pills when I''m in Yuanying period, can I really help Honglian come over?"

    Lin Lei confirms it to the system here in order to prevent him from hearing it wrong.

    "Yes, as long as your conditions meet the requirements, 100% can save Honglian, but before that, you have to find a way to save Honglian''s last breath, otherwise people will die like lights out."

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei''s relaxed heart was immediately raised, and his body was tight.

    "Bruce Lee, tell me exactly how to solve all the problems. Don''t keep talking endlessly. It''s easy for you. I''m scared to death."

    Lin Lei lost his temper towards the system. He should have thanked the system. But it can''t do that.

    "Hehe, well, I''ll finish all at once. The last breath you want to keep the red lotus is the chaos Sutra on you. The chaos Sutra comes from chaos, and our province takes away the origin of the world. As long as you come in once a month and hang the breath of the red lotus with the chaos Sutra, but the premise must be within three years. The chaos Sutra can be used all at once Then Honglian will get better, but your strength is too weak. Do you have a few later skill levels, so now you can only use this stupid method. "

    Hearing this, Lin Lei breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he could keep the breath of red lotus, as for cultivation and pill, Lin Lei believed that as long as he practiced and refined pill well in the next three years, he would be able to save red lotus.

    "The host should not think so well. You don''t have any alchemy experience now. It can be said that you can''t even be an apprentice. How can you become a heaven level alchemist in three years? From the prompt of the system, the whole Xuantian continent is heaven level.".

    The system will be like a basin of cold water every time. When Lin Lei has hope, a basin of cold water will be extinguished.

    "Others can''t, but it doesn''t mean I can''t. don''t I still have you?"

    Lin Lei ignored the words of the system and said firmly to the system.

    "You can want the system to help you. As long as you can afford the corresponding remuneration, the system can help you, otherwise the system will not help you by itself."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the system told Lin Lei in advance.

    "OK, as long as you can help me become a heaven level alchemist later, I''ll give you whatever you want.".

    Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. As soon as he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, he agreed to the requirements of the system.

    "OK, it''s a deal, but first of all, you need to find a sect to refine pills and let them pay attention to you, so that you can refine pills. Otherwise, your family background will be over before it''s useless."

    Hearing what the system said, Lin Lei nodded. It was the system that said the right thing and agreed.

    There is a solution to Honglian''s problem. Lin Lei also relaxes a little and looks at Honglian in his arms. Lin Lei stays with Honglian for a while, and then gets up and goes out.

    "Hehe, you''ll hurt me next. I forgot to let you know that bullying me Lin Lei is the most regretful thing in your life."

    Lin Lei''s action soon came to the original cave. It was difficult to come up, but Lin Lei''s magic was just a step, so Lin Lei climbed to the cave without effort and came to the outside of the cave.

    Looking at the moon in the night sky, Lin Lei showed a cruel smile. His eyes were murderous. The Emperor Wu''s magic gun in his hand was also cold, as if he could not resist the impulse to kill immediately.

    "Let me compose a death symphony for you with the enemy''s body and blood, red lotus."

    With that, Lin Lei rushed up. The speed was very fast. I could see a shadow when climbing, but when I came to the edge of the cliff, Lin Lei seemed to suddenly disappear. There was nothing left, and even the breath could not be captured.

    This phenomenon is well known by Lin Lei. It is time for Lin Lei to be happy.

    Lin Lei shuttles through the forest at the fastest speed in order to find the figure of LV Feng and his group.

    At this time, LV Feng is looking for Lin Lei''s body. He originally tried to go under the cliff, but he hasn''t found a way to go down for a long time. Therefore, LV Feng gives up and can only make some preparations to go back to the sect.

    "Chief, why don''t you go back and tell the elder what''s going on here? We''ll stay here for a few days. If the elder says he wants to continue looking for us, he won''t have to run at both ends."

    At this time, LV Feng and his group, who were preparing to return to the sect on the first floor of moritian, discussed for a while.

    "Yes, chief, you said we couldn''t kill those people. If the elder tracked them down, we might have a word. If we go back now, we will doubt that we haven''t tried our best, so please tell us about it first.".

    "Yeah, yeah".

    Hearing what they said, all the people said for a moment, and LV Feng was silent at this time.

    "Oh, well, it''s not your fault. Besides, we can''t go down the abyss.".

    "Yes, chief"

    "OK, I''ll go back and tell the elder about the situation, and then make plans."

    With that, LV Feng sacrificed his flying sword and left in the air, leaving a group of people waiting for news. Unexpectedly, their decision today is the time to decide their death.

    When LV Feng left, Lin Lei came not far from the group and saw the scene clearly.

    "Hehe, it''s really God''s help to me. Originally, I wanted LV Feng to do something bad. Unexpectedly, they helped me. In that case, I''m not polite?"

    Lin Lei, who is talking to himself, hides his figure and slowly looks at the group.

    When Lin Lei was twenty meters away from them, he stopped and waited in the tree for them to divide the bill or sleep.

    "Well, you wait here. Chu Yun and I go to hunt some prey, and then let''s eat."

    At this time, a man stood up, ordered a few people and walked away, while the rest picked up some firewood, got angry and waited for the return of the prey.

    "Hehe, it''s you who killed me. No wonder I did." seeing a group of people standing up and walking towards the depths, Lin Lei smiled and was worried about how to kill them. As a result, such a good opportunity came.

    After seeing a group of hunters walking away, Lin Lei slowly touched them and followed them, waiting for the opportunity to break them one by one.

    "Well, get angry and hold on tight. The car goes too far. In case of an accident, everyone can take care of it.".

    The person who organized the hunting gave an order to the others, and then went to other places alone. Some two or three of the ten colleagues left here.

    Lin Lei also chose a slightly weaker two people to follow.

    "Hey, brother, you''ve been out for so long, aren''t you afraid of your daughter-in-law carrying you to another man?"

    This is what a man said to another person. When he heard this, his face changed and he didn''t start, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes. To tell the truth, he was really worried. He didn''t say that in his mouth.

    "How can it be? My wife is very good. He never contacts other men, let alone with other men. You''re kidding.".

    A trace of worry flashed in the eyes of the man who spoke.

    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Why are you so nervous? You said it''s hard for us to go back soon after we''ve been here for so long. Why do we have to leave something for our family? Let''s go and find some spirit grass quickly. In this way, we can change some money to buy something for our family."

    Hearing what his partner said, the man breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed. At this time, a long gun with a cold rod stabbed out of the man''s back. For a time, the man died before he understood what was going on.

    A man came out from behind the dead man and said to the living man, "you don''t have a chance to go back to see your family."

    "You, you''re not dead.".

    The man who heard this sentence was stunned on the spot for a moment, and his mind also replied to the scene of the death of his partner.

    "Hum, if I don''t kill you all, how can I die? You forced me and the people I love to resist that slap for me. Now I''m still in a coma. Why do you say I died?"

    Every word Lin Lei said had a strong murderous spirit, and he also had a murderous spirit. The whole person was like a murderous God coming out of being.

    For a moment, the living man was afraid and the whole man trembled.

    "You..."

    Before the man finished, he saw that Lin Lei''s long gun had come to the man.

    "Hum, it''s just a mole ant in the Qi training period. He dares to move in front of me."

    The man reacted and quickly offered his magic weapon to resist.

    With a bang, the two weapons collided together, but at this moment, the man''s weapon broke when he hit Lin Lei''s long gun, and Lin Lei''s long gun seemed to be making trouble, like entering a no man''s land. After breaking the man''s weapon, he stabbed the man''s neck.

    "Poof"

    A voice of forcing flesh came from the opposite side. Lin Lei''s long gun had been inserted into the man''s throat, but there was still a palm on it.

    "Hum, this is just the beginning. Just wait for my harvest!"

    After killing a man, Lin Lei said to the distance, with a bloodthirsty expression on his mouth.

 Chapter 30

    After killing these two people, Lin Lei quickly cleaned up the bodies, and then walked towards all the people. Every step Lin Lei took meant that they had less chance to live.

    The others didn''t know that their companions were dead. At this time, they were still enjoying the pleasure of hunting, but they didn''t know that the danger was slowly approaching them.

    Here, three people were hunting a King Kong bear. Suddenly, one of them felt something before, so he stopped his action and looked around. His eyes seemed to want to see through something.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the danger?"

    Another man saw his companion stop hunting and look around, so he came to his companion and asked.

    "Oh, I don''t know, but I think it must be dangerous, and it''s not a monster. I seem to feel that someone is staring at our every move, as if to find the right opportunity to kill us in one fell swoop."

    Speaking of this, the man looked at his companion with dignified eyes, as if it were very serious.

    "Oh, well, we are all friars in the foundation period. No one can kill us at one time. Don''t worry. It''s probably because you''ve been very nervous in sentian mountain these two days."

    Another person who hasn''t spoken suddenly came up with such a sentence. The two people stared at each other in situ and didn''t say anything, so they joined the battle again.

    "Oh, I''m very alert. I almost got caught."

    At this time, Lin Lei on the distant tree was startled. Lin Lei, who had been here for a long time, had been staring at the battle in the distance. Unexpectedly, at this time, a person looked at Lin Lei''s place. For a moment, Lin Lei quickly hid.

    "Roar", I saw that the King Kong bear made the last attack when he was dying. The whole bear was golden, as if he was killing everything around him, but the result was not so satisfied. The King Kong bear died under the last effort, and those people survived, but they were also seriously injured.

    "Cough, I didn''t expect to meet this guy this time. It''s a big loss."

    "Yes, it''s just a dinner. It''s all spelled to this extent."

    "Who said no, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the monster died in the end. It''s also a good result, isn''t it?"

    Three people look at me and I look at you. They complain about why they want to find such a monster, but they don''t find it. Lin Lei in the distance has touched them.

    With a "whoosh", a long gun stabbed at one of the men.

    "Get out of the way. One of the people with high perception has felt the danger, which proves that the previous perception is not wrong."

    "Hum, you are sleepy. Can I let a wounded man live under my gun?"

    Lin Lei moves very fast. If you want to kill several people when they are not injured, it is very difficult, but when they are already injured, if you can''t kill them again, it will be really useless.

    With a "poof" sound, the long gun came from the man''s back heart. The killed man looked at the gun head from the back heart and looked unwilling, but this is an unchangeable fact, and the man''s vitality disappeared. Lin leibian has turned to the next target.

    For the wounded, Lin Lei can kill them soon.

    Lin Lei seems to be the messenger of death, harvesting people''s lives in the night sky.

    "You, you''re not dead"

    When only the last person died in this place, that person saw Lin Lei''s face. Suddenly, the whole person fell to the ground in fear, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Hehe, you didn''t expect me to live. You must think I''m dead, didn''t you?"

    "How did you get down? Didn''t you jump down the abyss at that time? How could you still be alive? I don''t believe it."

    The man was so excited when he said this. The whole man seemed crazy and asked Lin Lei why he was still alive.

    "Oh, you don''t need to know. You just need to know that there are a lot of your companions waiting for you before you. But there will be people looking for you one after another."

    After that, Lin Lei didn''t give the man a chance to speak, so he shot the people in front of him. This time, as before, Lin Lei disposed of them after killing them, and the blood was covered up.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s continuous killing of friar Zhuji. I hereby reward one chance to draw generals, one chance to draw prizes, and 10000 spirit stones."

    "Congratulations to the host for killing friar Zhuji and gaining 50000 experience points."

    "Congratulations on the host''s cultivation upgrading by one level and reaching the peak of Qi cultivation level 9."

    "The host is now able to complete the test of the zodiac immortal. Do you want to do the task now?"

    The system prompts one by one. What excites Lin Lei most is the selection of generals and the upgrading of cultivation.

    For a time, Lin Lei found a safe place and checked his information.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 14

    Accomplishments: practice Qi for nine layers

    Experience: (63080200000)

    Spirit root: Thunder, fire, wood, three chaotic spirit roots

    Talent: Top

    Skill: Chaos Sutra (remnant) devouring Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (beginner level skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star finger (proficient) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the beginner level, can produce three thunders)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s magic gun, high aura (growth type)

    Equipment: cloud treading boots (aura top grade), Ziyun Taoist robe (aura top grade), Ziyun inner armor (aura top grade)

    Mount: Level 1 of red flame tiger Qi training period

    Lottery turntable: a chance

    General extraction system: a lucky draw

    Reputation value: 100

    Exchange point: 1100

    Lingshi: 11000

    Task: the main task is to set up a sect within the next five years. If the task cannot be completed or exceeds the time limit, the system will directly erase it. In the next five years, we will receive five best apprentices. Each apprentice''s qualification must be top-notch, and in five years, we must let his apprentice break his reputation in the whole Xuantian continent. If he fails to play within five years, he will be the same as the previous task and will be directly wiped out by the system.

    Sub line task: kill the evil spirit of the zodiac immortal in ten days, and directly erase it if it can''t be killed. Sub line task: in the next year, you must go to Fengyun sect to kill Wang Shen, the third elder of the sect. If you can''t play or complete it, the system will directly erase it.

    Elixir: 30 body refining elixirs, 200 Juyuan elixirs, 50 foundation building elixirs and 1 marrow washing elixir.

    "Unexpectedly, this is the ninth floor of Qi. The experience value has risen to 200000. It seems that you have to work harder."

    Lin Lei was not happy to see his accomplishments, but felt that they were not enough and had to work harder.

    "Ding Dong, repeat the system for the second time. The strength of the host has reached the level of being able to fight against evil spirits. Whether the body can erase it now.".

    "No, there''s no time now. Wait until the last day of the seal!"

    Lin Lei didn''t choose to complete the task now. Although he said that completing the task would immediately upgrade, he would have more experience in killing people. Lin Lei believed that killing everyone outside would immediately promote his cultivation to the foundation period. It can be imagined that Lin Lei''s calculation is really perfect.

    "Well, since the host decides, it must have the host''s intention, but the system should remind the host that if the seal is not erased before it is unsealed, the evil spirit will substantially destroy the host''s mind. I hope the host will consider it carefully."

    With that, there was no sound in the system, and Lin Lei also went out of the place where he had just practiced, came outside and began to kill for the third time.

    There were only about ten people who came in to hunt. Now half of them have been killed by Lin Lei. The next step will be more smooth.

    Lin Lei found the right direction, ran a faint shadow, and walked quickly in that direction.

    The people who came in to hunt have basically completed the task assigned by the captain.

    "Hey, hey, I''m sure I''ll have enough to eat this time. If I had some more carved flower wine, it would be more perfect. Tut"

    The person who spoke was a hunter recently. When he thought of drinking, his mouth kept disappearing, as if he had drunk it.

    "Hehe, look at you like this. You don''t have any right line at all. If you think about drinking all day, there''s nothing else to do?"

    When the man next to him heard his companion''s words, the whole person was not well.

    "Hum, don''t just say it. You only know how to drill in the drunken flower building all day. You''re not afraid to die in it that day."

    The two of them seemed to quarrel happily with each other. However, they didn''t even feel that there was a person next to them.

    "Hehe, your feelings are really good."

    The sudden voice of "who" startled them.

    "Oh, don''t you know me?"

    At this time, Lin Lei put his face forward to let them see clearly.

    "What?" the two of them were shocked to see who Lin Lei was.

    "Why didn''t you die?".

    One of them asked the question as soon as he lost his tongue, but when he said it, the man immediately regretted it.

    "Well, brother, you see, we are also ordered to act. In fact, we don''t want to. They forced us."

    "Hum, forced?"

    Lin Lei won''t believe their nonsense. For a moment, Lin Lei took out his tone and shot him.

    When they saw Lin Lei''s action, they were really shocked. They quickly took out their weapons to resist. The imagination was very full and the reality was very skinny. The final outcome was that they died.

    After Lin Lei has the experience of killing people, he has no mercy. As long as he kills people, he basically finds the key and kills himself.

    "Hum, a group of greedy and afraid of death."

    Lin Lei solved them in less than a minute, and then said to the body at this time.

 Chapter 31

    After killing the two, Lin Lei has 50000 experience. After this, Lin Lei completely likes your life. If Lin Lei suddenly returns to life in the 21st century, it is estimated that Lin Lei will not adapt completely.

    "Brother, what''s the matter? Didn''t you agree to assemble? Why are we alone?"

    At this time, before Lin Lei could leave after killing them, a man''s voice came.

    With a "whoosh", Lin Lei flashed to the tree not far away, and hid his figure without even leaving his breath.

    "Who knows, maybe sleeping with the cat?"

    Several people talked about it one by one, and everyone''s face showed disdain.

    "Well, No."

    The four people suddenly stopped when they came to the place where Lin Lei killed. The eldest brother noticed something wrong.

    "What''s the matter, brother? What''s wrong? They may really sleep with cats. Don''t believe it. I know them very well."

    The man behind him, hearing his boss''s words, quickly retorted.

    "Go away, I''m not talking about that. I mean, I noticed a smell of blood just now. It seems that something has just died here, maybe it''s a monster, maybe..."

    Speaking of this, the boss didn''t go on, but looked around with his eyes.

    "It''s impossible. The night devils here may be dead. Maybe some monster was killed here. Yes, maybe it was the monster killed by Wang Laosan and they didn''t clean it up, so it left a bloody smell."

    "Yes, boss, don''t be paranoid. We''d better find the third child and ask them to go back."

    As everyone knows, they said that Wang Laosan had been killed in the position where the boss stood before they came, and he would be killed in one blow.

    "Well, maybe I''m too nervous. Let''s go. Let''s find him and ask. If one party is late, it will change."

    Then they walked to the front, but suddenly, the boss walking in front seemed to mention something, so he looked down.

    "No, everyone be vigilant and be on first-class alert."

    After saying this, the boss looked down at the thing. He was really shocked. Isn''t this the Wang Laosan he was looking for just now, but at this time he was lying here.

    "Boss, what''s going on? Don''t you think the monster came out and killed him?"

    Now the vigilant man in the rear came to this scene. For a time, this matter was associated with the monster.

    "No, this is not what a monster can do. This wound is obviously caused by a long gun. Moreover, according to the situation of the third child, he will be killed by one blow."

    "What", after hearing that his boss looked at Wang Laosan''s body, he came to the conclusion that he knew that Lao San was in the early stage of building the foundation. It was impossible to kill anyone except Kaiguang or the peak.

    "It''s impossible. In this forest, only our leader and the leader sent by the third elder can have such strength, but the other party can''t kill the third, and our leader has gone back. Can it be said that there are others besides us in this forest?"

    A bold speculation appeared on the team member, but what they didn''t expect was that the friar in Kaiguang was actually Lin Lei who was forced to jump off the cliff.

    "Ha ha", now Lin Lei, not far from here, saw this scene through the leaves and immediately smiled.

    "No, that man probably didn''t open the last period. He should have just entered the Kaiguang territory."

    "What should we do? No matter whether he opened the last issue or not, in short, he is in the open territory. This is not the scope we can deal with."

    The team member was afraid for a moment. At the thought of his situation, a layer of cold sweat suddenly stretched out on his head.

    "Boss, let''s go quickly, or we might die here. I haven''t found Lu yet. I don''t think of it yet, Wuwuwuwu..."

    Everyone panicked, and even others cried.

    "Hum, I''m afraid of a group of worthless things. I haven''t seen the leader''s ability before. There''s nothing to be afraid of."

    That said, but when the boss said this again, his legs were shaking and his hands were holding tightly.

    "Alas, in that case, let''s go and quickly look at the people who are doing this, or they will suffer accidents.".

    The talking boss walked ahead, and the tree where Lin Lei was was was the direction they came from.

    "Oh, God helps me. There is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no way to come. In that case, no wonder I am."

    With that, Lin Lei grabbed the long gun in his hand and hid himself behind, ready for an opportunity to come.

    Slowly, the eldest group of people were only ten meters away from Lin Lei, eight meters, six meters, four meters, two meters. Looking at the group of people coming in front of Lin Lei, he immediately started before he could walk.

    With a "whoosh", a long gun with cold light and blood stains had come to the boss.

    "Bang", a long sword blocked Lin Lei''s long gun. It can be seen that the boss was still on guard.

    After Lin Lei''s one shot kill failed, he quickly turned the gun head to kill several people behind the boss.

    This moment is not like the last one. Several people behind the boss have been killed before they understand what''s going on. Lin Lei shot several times. Except for the boss, everyone else is dead.

    "Hehe, it turned out to be a friar practicing Qi on the ninth floor. Since you can kill them, you have the ability, but it''s impossible for you to kill me."

    The boss stood there calmly and said this to Lin Lei with his back to him.

    Lin Lei was also standing there with his back to the boss. The long gun in his hand was still dripping blood. It looked very terrible.

    "Oh, since I can kill them, it''s even easier for you.".

    Lin Lei, who spoke, suddenly turned around and stabbed the boss with a gun. His action was very agile. Every place stabbed was a key for human beings, and it was the key to death.

    "Hum, I have such a cruel heart at a young age. It seems that I can''t keep you today."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s gun skill, the boss was eager for it for a moment. He could see that Lin Lei''s gun skill was a very advanced martial skill.

    "Hum, greedy guy, since you like my shooting, just say it. Where does so much nonsense come from?"

    Lin Lei wanted to laugh when he heard the boss''s words. He was too cruel at a young age, just for his own shooting.

    "Hehe, since you know it, you can''t stay."

    With that, the man rushed to Lin Lei here, and his action was very fast without any hesitation.

    Liuyun sword formula, the sky was full of clouds. For a time, the man used his unique skill. He saw this move displayed. It seemed that clouds could be seen floating around in front of him, but each cloud was very murderous.

    "Hum, it''s a shame to dare to show off with this ability."

    If Lin Lei didn''t break through the ninth floor and was still on the eighth floor, he must be out of touch. But not necessarily now.

    Looking at the rushing sword cloud, Lin Lei quickly raised his long gun and rushed forward. There was no gorgeous martial arts or gorgeous show. Some were just long guns with killing intention and evil spirit. They lit on the cloud and were only broken in an instant.

    "But Lin Lei''s long gun didn''t stop, but stabbed the boss in the head."

    "What, how can it be?"

    Looking at the point of the long gun getting closer and closer to his head, for a time, the boss was stupid and didn''t know to avoid. The only thing he wanted to know was why Lin Lei didn''t have the strength to build a foundation and could easily break his attack.

    "Ha ha, die!"

    Lin Lei''s long gun passed through the boss''s eyebrows without stopping. He saw a stream of white things flowing out. It looked disgusting, mixed with red blood.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the friar of the last stage of foundation building. You will be rewarded with 30000 experience points, 10000 spirit stones and one spirit magic blood fire (the spirit magic blood fire comes from the world''s top flame. It can help the host quickly enter the pill industry and improve the degree of finished pills. Most importantly, it can be upgraded. With the strength of the host, the spirit magic blood fire will open the next layer of flame.) "

    "I''ll go. With such a good thing, won''t I be able to become an alchemist soon?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to kill here anymore. Her only goal now is to become an alchemist and save Honglian.

    Lin Lei quickly put his Emperor Wu''s divine gun into his storage column, and then walked outside the vein of Sen Tianshan Mountain.

    At the same time, a group of people who had been waiting for the prey noticed something wrong, so they all came to the second floor of sentian to look for it. LV Feng, who returned to zongmen, also received that when his men were killed continuously, he rushed towards sentian mountains, and the initiator of all this was going to the town where Lin Tian was located.

    "Hoo, I haven''t come out for months. Now I feel really different."

    After several months of hard work and tension with the spirit, Lin Lei is now experiencing the outside world. Lin Lei is really surprised.

    In the final conclusion, Lin Lei still likes to be chased and killed in the mountains. The key to this is strength.

    "Hehe, I don''t know how Xiaotian has been practicing in recent months. I don''t know if he has broken through the Qi training period."

    Lin Lei always wanted to cultivate some skills for Lin Tian on the road, but he wanted to let Lin Tian know. He had to inherit them and see if there were any good skills for Lin Tian. If he couldn''t, he would take a skill from the system to cultivate Lin Tian. Anyway, everything in the system is the best thing in the world.

 Chapter 32

    On Lin Lei''s way back, the blood in a blood pool was boiling in the cliff hole of sentian mountain. The scene looked very scary.

    "Hahaha, it''s true that heaven will never kill me. Today is the time for my blood to smell the reality. Wait, I will return all my torture."

    This is, a terrible and gloomy voice came out of the blood pool with anger. The voice was so loud that almost all the people in the whole forest day heard it. The most terrible thing is that the whole pool of blood disappeared in an instant and all of it melted into the ground.

    As soon as the sound of blood smell came out, the whole sentian mountain vibrated. All the monsters seemed crazy and fled to the depths of the mountain. All people, including the disciples of Fengyun sect who were looking for companions, were stupid at this time.

    "What''s the matter? Whose voice is this? Listen to the voice. This man''s cultivation is absolutely above the patriarch. Who is it?"

    For a time, the people of Fengyun sect discussed, and the people who left were also hanging and hurried to leave here.

    "Don''t worry about his accomplishments. Listening to this man''s voice must not be a good stubble. Let''s go quickly, or we''ll have to explain everything here."

    "Hearing what their companions said, everyone agreed to the suggestion, so they quickly sacrificed their flying sword and flew to the sentian mountains."

    At the moment they took off, a red pillar of light suddenly shot out of the cliff and rushed up to the sky, with a strong smell of blood.

    "What the hell is going on? Why is there such a heavy blood evil spirit?"

    The disciples of Fengyun sect who were ready to escape suddenly saw the red light not far away and felt the blood evil spirit. For a moment, all the people changed their faces.

    "Hey hey, God is so interesting. I know I''ve unsealed today and brought me so much fresh blood."

    When the disciples of Fengyun sect were different, a voice remembered from behind them, which was the same as the voice that vibrated the whole sentian just now.

    "What, how..."

    Before they finished, they saw an old man with dead bones like firewood. His clothes were ragged and his hair was very messy. If you look carefully, you can see many blood red insects drilling around in his hair. It looks very penetrating.

    "Well, it''s not bad. Although there are some Keene mole ants, they''re almost the same as soon as they come out."

    With that, the old man knew to rush forward and thought about the disciples of Fengyun sect.

    "The old man''s speed is very fast. He will kill them all twice. His death looks very ugly. They are all skin and bones. There is no blood."

    "Hoo, Shuang, it''s so delicious. It''s been a long time since I drank such delicious blood. Hehe, soon, Chen Jianghe, I''ll find you and make your descendants become a part of my body."

    In a large family in mainland China, a man hurried to the door of a room. His voice seemed very urgent, as if he had encountered something big.

    "The master of the house is not doing well."

    The man came to the door and shouted loudly. He didn''t care about the usual etiquette.

    "Hum, what''s the matter? I don''t look at your identity. Why? What''s the matter?"

    A man opens the door and comes out. If someone is here, he will be surprised. Isn''t this the owner of the Chen family? It has been rumored outside that the owner of the Chen family is crazy because of practice, but now he is here very well.

    "Say, what is it that makes you so rude when you have been in the government for so long?"

    "Master, it''s bad. You asked me to observe the seal of the ancestral hall all the time. I don''t know what''s going on. Just now, it was completely unsealed, and a wisp of blood evil spirit flew away from it."

    "Oh, the seal has been released. I thought... What, what did you say, the seal of the ancestral temple has been released?"

    Hearing the man''s words, Lord Chen didn''t turn back for a moment

    Yes, just now, it suddenly exploded. I don''t know what happened. The previous owner said that as long as there was a problem with the seal, he should inform the contemporary owner at the first time, no matter when and where.

    "What to do, what to do? Now my father doesn''t know where to travel. If that thing comes to the family for revenge, even my whole family can''t kill him."

    When he heard the seal unsealed, the man was stunned, trembling all over and muttering to himself. It looked like he was just afraid.

    "No, you can''t just wait. Go, tell me the film department and ask them to send a team of people to the sentian mountains in the east to see what''s going on. When sending a pair of people, we must find the old owner as soon as possible, tell him about it and let him come back quickly."

    For a moment, the Lord of the Chen family came back and quickly told the man around him to go. When the man heard it, he wanted to go outside.

    "Alas, it seems that Xuantian mainland will not be peaceful."

    The Chen family leader stood outside the door with a sad face and sighed. What they didn''t know was that Lin Lei did all this. If Lin Lei hadn''t opened the door of the underground cave, the blood smell wouldn''t wake up so early. If he hadn''t taken away the skill suppressed on the blood smell, he wouldn''t wake up the blood smell.

    At this time, Lin Lei doesn''t know that he has made such a big mistake, but even if he knows, it''s estimated that Lin Lei will disdain and say that it''s none of my business.

    "It should be this inn," said Lin Lei at this time. After driving all night, he came to the door of the inn where Lin Tian lived, looked at the plaque on his head and said.

    "Yo, young master, you''re back."

    At this time, a waiter came out of the Inn and recognized Lin Lei at a glance when he saw Lin Lei.

    "Well, you know me."

    Lin Lei looked at the waiter and said with a little uncertainty, while the waiter smiled carelessly.

    "Young master, you forgot. Remember, you didn''t come to our store for dinner a few months ago and gave me a piece of gold as a reward. Think about it."

    Not to mention, Lin Lei really thought of him after the waiter said so.

    "Oh, it''s you. All right. Go and order me another table. Is the style the same as last time, but just open two pots of wine.".

    With that, Lin Lei went to the inside, didn''t stop at the inn, and quickly came to the door of Lin Tian''s room.

    "Bang bang"

    Lin Lei gently knocked on them. He was afraid that if Lin Tian practiced in it, it would be bad.

    "Who?"

    This is, inside a young voice came, slowly heard the sound of footsteps.

    With a sound of "Zhiya", the door opened, and the eyes of a tiger headed teenager peered out through the crack of the door.

    "Oh, my God, when did you learn to look at people through the crack of the door?"

    Lin Lei laughed at this situation for a moment, so he joked today.

    "Ah, young master, you''re back."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s voice, Lin Tian quickly opened the door and came out. For any reason of excitement, he went to Lin Lei''s arms and began to cry.

    "Wuwu, young master. Where have you been? Didn''t you agree to go for a few days? It''s been several months. How did you come back, Wuwu..."

    Lin Tian cries more and more, and Lin Lei is speechless. This is all about that. How can he cry as soon as he sees him.

    "Well, well, I''m back now. Is it necessary?"

    Finally, Lin Lei couldn''t see it anymore. So he comforted today.

    "Well"

    And. Lin Tian is also obedient. He quickly leaves Lin Lei''s body and respectfully stands behind Lin Lei.

    "Oh, well, I ordered some food. Let''s go to eat later, and then set off for another place. Now you should join hezongmen and have a good exercise. You can''t practice mindlessly all the time."

    "Yes, young master."

    Then Lin Lei took Lin Tian to the living room and sat down at the reserved seat.

    "Eat quickly. Eat well and go on the road. These things are not common on the road."

    After that, Lin Lei didn''t care about Lin Tian, but ate alone and drank while eating. What a coincidence.

    "Hehe"

    Lin Tian laughed when he saw Lin Lei''s eating. He saw that Lin Lei ate so delicious that he lost his appetite for a moment. He quickly pushed his meat and wine in front of Lin Lei.

    "Well, why don''t you eat?"

    Seeing this, Lin Lei hurriedly put the meat and drink on hand and looked at Lin Tian.

    "Well, young master, you eat. I''ve already eaten."

    Although Lin Tian said so, Lin Lei didn''t believe that he would eat good food today.

    "Don''t be wordy. You can eat it if you want. Don''t grind your haw like a woman."

    After Lin Lei finished, he slapped the rice in front of Lin Tian, and then continued his great cause.

    This meal made Lin Lei eat very comfortable. There is no such delicious food in Sen days.

    "Burp", Lin Lei touched his stomach, burped wine and rice, and smiled contentedly.

    "Well, I''m full of wine and food. Now it''s time to ask you how you''ve been during my absence and whether you''ve been lazy."

    When Lin Lei saw that Lin Tian was full, he asked him about what had happened in the past few months and the achievements of his cultivation in the past few months.

    "Young master, I''m not lazy. In recent months, I''ve been practicing from the first level of body to the fifth level of Qi. I just broke through yesterday. Maybe it''s because there''s no skill. After reaching the fourth level, the speed of cultivating grace has slowed down a lot. If there''s a skill, I think I can break through the sixth or seventh level of Qi."

    As soon as I said this, you quickly praised my expression and looked very badly beaten.

    "Well, it''s OK, but don''t be anxious. This strength is just stepping into the threshold of cultivation. You need to practice well in the future. As for the skills, I''ll find you a suitable one in a few days."

    Although he said so, Lin Lei was really shocked when he heard that Lin Tian''s cultivation reached the fifth floor of Qi practice.

 Chapter 33

    "Well, I know, young master."

    "By the way, has anything special happened here in recent months? Tell me."

    Lin Lei suddenly thought of something, so he asked Lin Tian.

    "What''s special?"

    Lin Tian thought, and suddenly his eyes brightened, as if he thought of something.

    "By the way, young master, when I was having dinner a few days ago, a group of people suddenly came. One of them, who was about my age, saw my accomplishments and suddenly gave me a token, saying what danzong it was. Later, an old man said he wanted to check my spiritual pulse. Finally, when he left, he said he wanted me to go to their sect with you when you came back."

    Listening to Lin Tian''s words, Lin Lei sighed for a while. What Lin Lei didn''t think of, especially hearing the name of danzong, was more unexpected to Lin Lei.

    "Really, where is their door? Did they tell you?"

    Lin Lei was excited. He came out of Sen Tian this time to find a sect that can refine pills. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take much time. The sect came by itself.

    "Oh, they said it was in a place called Tianchi County in the West. They said it was far away."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that he was chosen by zongmen inadvertently, which just helped Lin Lei.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that this danzong is the door of the West."

    Hearing the address of danzong gate, Lin Lei knew that the so-called West is the west of the whole continent, which is the same as their east land.

    "OK, then hurry up and let''s go to their danzong Chuang."

    Lin Lei is very happy now. Many things have been solved, as if it was God''s arrangement.

    "Oh"

    Lin Tian answered and hurriedly ran upstairs to clean up. In fact, cleaning up is just a few old clothes, and there is nothing else.

    "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee"

    "What''s the matter, host?"

    Listening to the words of the system, he seemed to answer Lin Lei reluctantly.

    "Well, can I learn from the spiritual fire I got two days ago?"

    Lin Lei thought of the spiritual fire he had arrived a few days ago, and his heart itched for a moment.

    "Hehe, if the host wants to die now without residue, then learn."

    "You, you..."

    After listening to the system, Lin Lei broke out in a cold sweat. Listening to the meaning of the system, he would be dead if he learned it now.

    "Well, when can I learn it?"

    "When the system reaches the middle stage of foundation construction, it can barely learn. If you want to fully integrate, you have to wait until the light environment. Only in this way can the host fully use the ability of the soul."

    After hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei had a general idea. He thought about it in his heart for a long time and finally gave up.

    "That''s all right. I''d better wait until after danzong learned alchemy. At this time, I''ll integrate spirit and fire."

    Lin Lei bit his teeth and suppressed the heart that wanted to learn Linghuo.

    "Young master, I''ve packed up everything. We can go."

    At this time, Lin Lei heard Lin Tian''s words and withdrew from the dialogue with the system.

    "Oh, take it!"

    With that, Lin Lei took a piece of gold and put it on the table. He took Lin Tian and set off for danzong. Originally, Lin Lei wanted to inquire around. Now he doesn''t need it. With a target, Lin Lei''s action speed becomes faster.

    Lin Lei stops outside the town and stands there. Lin Tian doesn''t know what''s going on, but his young master stops and doesn''t go.

    "Roar"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei''s red flame tiger came out of the system, but this scene frightened Lin Tian. He didn''t know that this monster belonged to Lin Lei.

    "Young master, go quickly. I''ll stop it."

    Lin Tian, who thought Lin Lei was in danger, fought in front of Lin Lei and looked ready to fight.

    "Ha ha, ha ha..."

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei smiled and was very happy. At the same time, he was also very moved.

    "Alas. Well, Xiao Tian, if you step back, he won''t hurt me."

    Lin Lei pushed Lin Tian aside, smiled at him and said.

    "Ah?"

    Before Lin Tian asked why, Lin Lei went directly to the red flame tiger and sat on it. The red flame tiger lay on the ground very obediently, so that Lin Lei could easily sit on it.

    "This, this..."

    Seeing this scene, Lin Tian was foolish. He didn''t think that his young master could not be afraid of this monster, which seemed willing to let Lin Lei ride.

    "Well, let''s go quickly. If we can''t find the town or village later, we can only stay in the wild."

    Lin Lei waved to Lin Tian as if he were unwilling to stay in the field.

    "Oh, oh"

    Lin Tian came to the red flame tiger. When Lin Lei pulled him, he obviously felt Lin Tian''s trembling.

    "Hehe, don''t be afraid, Xiao Tian. He is very good. You should get along well in the future, okay?"

    Lin Lei knocked a chestnut on the head of the red flame tiger, and then said to him.

    "Roar"

    The red flame tiger cried twice under Lin Lei, then turned his head and looked at Lin Tian wrongly, looking very skinny.

    "Oh, Hello, my name is Lin Tian. I want to communicate more in the future."

    Lin Tian formally introduced himself to the red flame tiger. If the red flame tiger is a person, I believe Lin Tian will shake hands with it.

    "Well, well, hurry up, or you''ll really have to eat dirt at night."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger summoned up his strength and ran to the West.

    In the sentian mountains in the distance, a familiar figure came here with a flying sword. If Lin Lei was here, he would recognize it. This is LV Feng who forced him to jump off the cliff and hurt the red lotus.

    LV Feng, who came here, ran down from the air and came to the place where he left at that time for the first time.

    "What''s the matter? How can there be no one."

    After Lu Fang, who came here, found the trace of his partner making a fire here, Chao wanted to search around.

    Unfortunately, some places are where Lin Lei killed people. LV Feng watched as he walked. LV Feng smelled a trace of blood, so he accelerated his pace and hurried to the place with a strong smell of blood. At first glance, six or seven of his companions were lying on the ground, and the body was stiff.

    Watching this scene, LV Feng cried. These were his brothers who lived and died with him. Although he was a little strict with them at ordinary times, it was not worth their brotherhood.

    "How did it happen? How did it happen."

    LV Feng was like crazy. He kept reading this sentence in his mouth. He stood there with no God in his eyes, as if a gust of wind could blow him.

    After a long time, LV Feng woke up with a backache in his eyes. At this time, he already had results. He knew that since these people had died, the others might be more or less dangerous, but what bothered him was that he didn''t think of who killed them after he left.

    He thought of the elders of the sect, Yanfeng and their infighting, but he didn''t think of Lin Lei jumping off the cliff. When he saw the bodies of these people, LV Feng flashed Lin Lei''s figure in his mind, but he was soon excluded.

    "Hum, no matter who you are, I will bring you out and let you suffer from heart erosion."

    LV Feng roared at the sky, poured out his anger, and dug a pit for the body in front of him.

    "Alas, it''s a heavy loss this time. I don''t know what the great Presbyterian Council is like.".

    LV Feng hurried to the sect door with his flying sword after finishing all the things that should be done and should not be done.

    Lin Lei, who is walking to the west, naturally doesn''t know this scene. If Lin Lei knows, he is expected to die of laughter.

    "Young master, it seems that the boy has a village. Why don''t we go there to stay tonight."

    At this time, Lin Tian, sitting on the red flame tiger together, pointed to Lin Lei excitedly when he saw the village in front of him.

    "Well, well, let''s come down, or I''m afraid I''ll scare them by riding a red flame tiger."

    With that, Lin Lei jumped down directly, and so did Lin Tian. As for the red flame tiger, a hundred didn''t want to go into the system, but there was no way, so they had to go back to his old nest obediently.

    "Let''s go"

    With that, Lin Lei took Lin Tian to the village in front of him.

    The village is very close here. Before walking for a long time, Lin Lei and them came to the village.

    This is a little bit bumpy. He ran to Lin Lei and yelled at Lin Lei.

    "Who are you and what do you want to do in our village?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei smiled, and looked at the child. He was very cute and fat. Most importantly, the corners of the child''s mouth were still stained with milk stains that had not been dried.

    "Hehe, little brother, you tell us this is the village and whether there is a free room here. If you tell your brother, my brother will give you this food."

    With that, Lin Lei took out the chicken leg in his bag. It tasted very delicious. After reading it, the child sipped his mouth. Finally, he didn''t resist the temptation and opened his mouth.

    "This is Quyang village. It''s only a village like ours within a hundred miles. As for where to live, I don''t know. But there''s a house there. It seems that no one lives, but there''s a little beggar there."

    The child''s mouth was full of meat and vaguely pointed to Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei looked around. There was only a small grass house, and there was nothing left.

    "All right, kid, you go and play."

    With that, Lin Lei left here directly and walked to a grass house next to him.

    As soon as he came to the door, Lin Lei felt something wrong. The smell in the room and its faint smell, so Lin Lei hurried in and saw what Lin Lei would never forget in his life.

    I saw a very thin child curled up in the corner and looked very pitiful. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei''s nose was sour and almost cried.

 Chapter 34

    Lin Lei hurriedly came up, regardless of whether the child was dirty or not, he hugged him in his arms. Lin Tian nearby didn''t stop him. If he were him, he would do the same.

    When Lin Lei hugged the child, he saw that the child''s face was very pale, and there were still some scars on his face, and his whole body was shaking. It was very cold. Looking at the child, Lin Lei realized that he was confiscating it, and tears fell down.

    "Young master, I''ll go outside to find some hot water and then go to fetch some wild animals. You''ll be hungry when you look at the child."

    Hearing today''s words, Lin Lei raised his head, smiled at today and said, "go and fetch more water. As for the wild animals, try to make them into pheasants. In this way, they can digest quickly and replenish their bodies."

    "Well, I see."

    With that, Lin Tian went outside and saw Lin Tian go out. Lin Lei looked down at the child in his arms. He was not willing to let go for a while. What he said is, if you add the age of Lin Lei''s soul, it is estimated that there are children now.

    "Alas, this world is really not as good as the 21st century. At least there are no such poor children there, and at least there are orphanages."

    Lin Lei used the aura of chaotic Scripture to warm the child''s body and slowly achieved results.

    "Cough..."

    A cough came from the child''s mouth. Lin Lei quickly patted the child on the back to make him smooth.

    Time passed quickly. Before long, Lin Lei saw that it was dark outside. Lin Lei quickly took some clothes from the space and spread them under the child''s body. Then he came to the side and raised some firewood. For a time, the whole room darkened in the dark became bright.

    "Lin Lei is busy cleaning up. The messy and dirty room has been cleaned up for a while, and there are no scandals in the room."

    "Ha ha. It''s much better. It''s strange that you don''t get sick after living in it for a long time."

    Looking at the tidy room, Lin Lei was relieved. Then he went to the child''s side, picked him up and let him sleep on himself.

    With a sound of "Zhiya", a Lin Tian with pheasants in his hands came from the door. He looked dusty and smiled. He was very handsome.

    "Back"

    "Well, the harvest was good. I beat four pheasants and three rabbits, and there was one that didn''t grow up and was cute, so I caught it back and went to the child to play."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lin Lei smiled, as if to say that you did a good job.

    "Well, where do you put it? I''ll do it later. By the way, I''ll make something for the child to drink."

    With that, Lin Lei put the child on his clothes, and he also stood up, took the rabbit and pheasant in Lin Tian''s hands and walked out.

    "Well, can the young master cook?"

    Lin Tian followed Lin Lei out with suspicious eyes, but he was stunned when he saw Lin Lei''s craft.

    "Oh, just use that thing!"

    Originally, Lin Lei intended to stew chicken soup for children with clear water, but later he thought that the effect was not very obvious. So Lin Lei took out a bottle of spiritual liquid water he collected in the cave and poured it into the pot. For a time, the whole chicken was full of brilliance. Lin Tian saw this scene, especially after seeing the bottle of water Lin Lei took out.

    "Young master, what is your water?"

    Originally, Lin Tianshi couldn''t help asking, so he asked. Lin Lei smiled and didn''t say anything, and then continued his cooking career.

    About an hour later, Lin Lei looked at the muscles in the pot in front of him, and then took out the elixir he picked in Sen Tian from the space ring of the zodiac immortal and put it in. For a time, it was very attractive.

    Lin Lei took a sip of the spoon, smashed it, shouted well, and then took the pot to the inside.

    "Alas, how tired the child is to be able to be so long."

    Lin Lei saw that the child lying there was still awake, so he put down the pot and came to the child. He patted him gently and said, "wake up, wake up and eat."

    In his sleep, the child seemed to hear someone asking him to eat, so he slowly opened his eyelids that had no strength to lift up, and came to a young man squatting there and calling himself.

    "You, who are you?"

    Hearing the child''s voice, he was stunned at first, then helped the child up and said to her, "don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person. I just saw you sick when I passed by, so I stayed to take care of you."

    When the child heard Lin Lei''s words, his eyes were dull, but they turned into tearful eyes. He was crying in a mess.

    "Well, stop crying and eat quickly, or you''ll probably get sick."

    With that, Lin Lei took the child in his arms and came to the chicken soup. Then he put him down, filled him with a bowl and brought it to the child.

    Looking at the bowl in front of him, the child swallowed his saliva, then grabbed it and went crazy to his mouth.

    "Drink slowly. Drink slowly. These are yours. No one will rob them."

    Watching the children eating, Lin Lei knew that he must be hungry. He didn''t take care of it anymore, but watched silently.

    After a long time, the child ate the whole chicken alone, which surprised Lin Lei. Sometimes he couldn''t believe it when he saw the child''s small body.

    "Hehe, now I have drunk and eaten with you. Can you tell me your name and your parents?"

    When Lin Lei had just finished saying this, he regretted it. After the child''s parents died, the child''s eyes were obviously dark. It can be seen that he was either dead or abandoned.

    "Well, then tell me your name. I can''t call you a child all the time?"

    Lin Lei quickly changed the topic for fear of talking about the child''s pain. In this way, it is equivalent to tearing up a scar that has finished the blood scab once again.

    "I don''t have a name. They all call me little beggar. As for my parents, I''ve never seen them and I don''t want to see them. Since they gave birth to me and abandoned me, it proves that I have no parents."

    When children talk about their parents, their eyes are full of hate. They even have the impulse to kill them. Lin Lei was shocked to see this scene.

    "Shall I give you a name so that they don''t have to call you a little beggar in the future?"

    Lin Lei felt that the child was destined for him, so he said to him.

    The child didn''t speak, but the eager look in his eyes was something Lin Lei had never seen.

    "Really, really?"

    The child''s weak tone seemed to Lin Lei to be completely afraid. He felt that there was no good man in the world.

    "Lin Wanyu, call Lin Wanyu."

    Lin Lei said the name he thought of to the child. For a moment, you can see the joy on the child''s Wan Yu''s face. It''s from the heart and the most original expression of a person.

    "Well, thank you, big brother. I have a name. My name will be Lin Wanyu in the future."

    The child jumped around and called his name happily. Looking at such a pure child, Lin Lei smiled at the same time.

    "Host, if you want to have her around, you can accept him as an apprentice. His talent is supreme, and he is also a dual attribute spiritual root, one is fire and the other is wood. You can inherit your inheritance of alchemy in the future."

    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out, and the news came out exactly what Lin Lei wanted to hear. For a time, Lin Lei''s eyes on Lin Wanyu were more doting. Although she was only 14 years old, his soul and body were more than 30 years old.

    "Well, I''ll take her as my disciple today. In the future, you can become the favored child of heaven."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei is excited. Lin Lei, who hasn''t smiled for a long time, finally shows a smile at this moment. How difficult it is.

    "Wan rain"

    Lin Lei said to do it. Hurriedly waved to Lin Wanyu and called him to his side.

    "What''s the matter, brother."

    Lin Wanyu came to Lin Lei with a blank face and asked in a low voice.

    "Wan Yu, I want to take you as an apprentice and take you to a better place to live. Do you want to?"

    "Ah"

    A scream came out of Wan Yu''s mouth. Lin Lei frowned and thought he didn''t want to.

    "It''s all right. If you don''t want to, I''ll give you some money so that you can live a prosperous life."

    When Lin Lei spoke, there was disappointment in his tone, but he didn''t show it.

    "Oh, no, no, I would. I just didn''t expect you to take me in."

    "Hehe, I don''t know now. Besides, I like such a lovely child very much."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the child cried, but he did cry with a smile.

    "Well, then hurry to worship me. As long as you worship me as your teacher, I will make you the most shining existence in the whole universe. Even the yellow sky can''t do anything to you."

    When Lin Lei looked at Wan Yu and spoke, his eyes were very firm, as if everything could be realized, but in fact, it was really realized in the future.

    "Yes"

    The child quickly knelt in front of Lin Lei, knocked nine heads and said respectfully to Lin Lei: "disciple Wan Yu, stepping under Lin Lei''s door today, he must abide by it and practice well in the future. He will never lose the master''s reputation. If he violates it, he will fall into hell forever and die without a burial place."

    With that, the sky suddenly darkened, as if it was a voucher made by hearing Wan Yu''s words.

    "Well, get up. There are not so many requirements under my door. I just hope you can live safely, or the day you want, as long as you are comfortable."

    When Lin Lei heard his apprentice''s words, he didn''t stop him, but spoke out his ideas.

    "Yes. I know, master."

    With that, Lin Wanyu came to Lin Lei and stood there.

    "Well, since you are all apprentices of the teacher, you can''t be stingy as a teacher."

    With that, Lin Lei took out the marrow washing pill he got from the novice''s gift bag and handed it to Lin Wanyu.

    "Take this, but I want to tell you in advance that eating this thing is very painful. You have to be mentally prepared. However, eating this thing is good. It can make you enter the state of cultivation faster and improve the speed of your cultivation."

    Lin Lei took out the marrow washing pill and made clear the advantages and disadvantages of the pill. He was afraid that Wan Yu would receive inhuman pain if he didn''t make it clear. He didn''t want to be a pit cargo like the system.

 Chapter 35

    "As for whether to eat or not, even if you don''t eat, I will have a way to improve your cultivation."

    Lin Lei doesn''t ask Wanyu to eat the marrow washing pill, but let her choose. If Lin Wanyu can''t stand it at that time, Lin Lei can''t help but hurt her.

    "Master, I eat."

    Such a sentence has determined his determination to take this road in the future.

    Looking at Lin Wanyu''s firm eyes, a trace of relief flashed in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Well, since you choose to eat the marrow washing pill, I will protect the Dharma for you today."

    With that, Lin Lei gave the pill to Wan Yu, and then went to the side and cross legged to make it. Lin Wanyu also made it in place like Lin Lei, and put the marrow washing pill in his mouth.

    "Ah ah..."

    Lin Wanyu screamed as soon as he took it, and Lin Lei hurriedly came to him to check it.

    "Hoo, fortunately, it''s no big deal.".

    Lin Lei looked at Lin Wanyu''s body and kept shaking. Did he still scream? Lin Lei looked very distressed.

    "Alas, Xiaoyu, you must hold on. As long as you survive this level, you will have a smooth way on the road of cultivation in the future."

    Although Lin Wanyu was the one who took the pill, Lin Lei was also in pain. He didn''t want Wan Yu to suffer like this.

    Time passed quickly. Half an hour later, Wan Yu''s scream slowly stopped. Then, Wan Yu''s body was covered with a layer of smelly sticky objects, which looked disgusting.

    "Well"

    This is, Lin Lei comes to Wan Yu and sees that he has opened his eyes. Those smart eyes are more beautiful than before.

    "Well, Xiaoyu, since you''re all right, get up and let Xiaotian take you to take a bath. You''re worried to death," he said. Today he pretended to pinch his nose, as if it was very smelly.

    "Ah..."

    A harsh scream came out of Lin Wanyu''s mouth. Wan Yu, who had originally disapproved of Lin Lei''s words, relying on himself, found that he had a lot of black and smelly things on his body. He couldn''t help screaming for a moment.

    With a "whoosh", Lin Wanyu played a more powerful explosive force than usual and ran out to wash away his things.

    "Hehe"

    Lin Lei smiled and shook his head. Instead of saying so, he sat cross legged again.

    "Ding Dong, the host tomorrow is when the evil spirit breaks through the seal. Do you want to enter your mind and eliminate the evil spirit?"

    This is the sound of the system. For a moment, Lin Lei''s smiling face suddenly became gloomy.

    "Well, it''s time to solve everything. In addition, Xiaoyu and Xiaotian haven''t practiced the martial arts at this time. It''s time to inherit it."

    Then Lin Lei pawned Dianwei and Baiqi and asked them to guard the door. No one can come near without his command.

    Since the last injury, Dianwei and Baiqi started crazy cultivation after they were cured. Knowing that their cultivation has reached the peak of foundation building today, they can break through the Kaiguang state with one foot at the door.

    "Yes, I will protect the young master''s safety."

    With that, Dianwei and Bai Qi came to the door, one left and one right. Now the door was like a door god, motionless.

    "System, let my soul go into the place where the evil spirit is imprisoned now!"

    Seeing that his safety was arranged properly, he quickly contacted the system.

    The system didn''t speak, but Lin Lei''s eyes closed. At this moment, after opening his eyes, everything he saved changed. It was originally a dilapidated door, but now it has become a sea of clouds that used to be like clouds.

    Slowly, Lin Lei gets up and flies towards the center of the sea of clouds. All he sees along the way is his own spiritual power.

    In the middle of the sea of clouds, Lin Lei saw the evil spirit lying without breath.

    "System, let him go. I want to solve him as soon as possible. I don''t have so much time to waste here now."

    "Well, OK".

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the clouds in the whole sea of clouds rolled up, and the cage in the center slowly opened.

    "Hahaha, I finally came out."

    As soon as the cage was opened, a fierce voice came out.

    "Hehe"

    Hearing the evil spirit''s voice, Lin Lei smiled with disdain.

    Before long, the cage was completely opened. A figure stood up and looked up at Lin Lei with hatred in his eyes.

    "Hum, boy, you''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I accidentally fell into your plot at that time. I must kill you and take your body this time. Then all your secrets will be mine."

    Hearing the words of the zodiac, Lin Lei showed a disdainful expression around his mouth, and the murderous spirit in his eyes could not be restrained.

    "Hehe, you have to have that life!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense with him. He dodged and rushed to the ecliptic.

    "Hum, half of the mole ants still want to show off their authority in front of the Buddha. It''s like dying."

    At the same time, he raised his hand and patted Lin Lei, but the next real Zodiac man was stunned.

    "How can you? How can you improve your cultivation so high in such a short time."

    Originally, the zodiac immortal wanted to kill Lin Lei with one move, but when he touched Lin Lei''s fist, he felt a great force from Lin Lei''s fist and passed it into his body. Suddenly, his internal organs were severely damaged.

    "Hum, nothing is impossible. In my world, you are just a mole ant, so die."

    With that, Lin Lei came up, grabbed the arm of the evil spirit of the zodiac and restrained him, but at the same time, Lin Lei ran the devouring skill.

    "What''s going on? My soul is slowly disappearing."

    The evil spirit of the zodiac feels that his soul is dissipating. It is time to think of Lin Lei.

    "You, you don''t want it."

    For a moment, the evil spirit of the zodiac panicked. He was afraid. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to have such a move.

    "Hum, do you think I''ll let you go?"

    For a time, Lin Lei turned the swallowing method to the extreme, and the power of swallowing increased several times.

    Slowly, the evil spirit''s soul slowly faded down. He saw the frightened look in his eyes and looked at Lin Lei, but it didn''t help in the end.

    Ten minutes later, when the evil spirit was a child, Lin Lei breathed a sigh and completely relaxed. He had planned to fight hard, but the swallowing skill began to work independently. Lin Lei didn''t think that the swallowing skill could absorb even the soul power.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for absorbing the soul power of evil spirits. Therefore, the soul power of the host has been increased by one level. If the host can make alchemy, you can try any level pill immediately."

    "Ding Dong, the host can get rewards for killing evil spirits, can improve two levels of cultivation, and has 100000 experience points. All in all, there is a set of blue falling purple gauze suit (the best treasure, which can attack and defend, and can resist the three attacks of the yuan infant Master)."

    "Wow, how high is the old boy''s cultivation and why there are so many good things."

    For a moment, Lin Lei was excited. He didn''t expect that killing the evil spirit could improve his soul power. He also inadvertently became an ordinary alchemist, which gave Lin Lei an opportunity to improve his two-level cultivation.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on completing one tenth of the main line auxiliary tasks. I hope the host will make persistent efforts and cultivate Wan Yu well, so that she can become the charming daughter of heaven in Xuantian mainland as soon as possible."

    "Well, pretty girl?"

    Lin Lei was very happy, but he heard about the girl of the day behind the system. He was stunned in an instant.

    "I''ll go, won''t I? My apprentice is a daughter?"

    Lin Lei wondered that he had taken care of him for such a long time. He didn''t know he was a daughter. He blushed at the thought.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on completing the task and successfully killing evil spirits. You can get the real inheritance of the zodiac immortal. Do you accept it?"

    The sound of the system comes one by one, and it''s all what Lin Lei needs now.

    "Accept"

    "OK, the transmission of inheritance and memory begins".

    As soon as the system was finished, Lin Lei felt that there were many things in his mind. That part was the memory of the life of the zodiac immortal and a small part of his combat experience, but the smallest part of his cultivation skills was the most gratifying to Lin Lei.

    Ten minutes later, the inheritance of the zodiac immortal finally ended. In the process of acceptance, Lin Lei deleted all his useless memories, only his practice experience and combat experience. Lin Lei chose to forget his other memories, thinking that he was afraid that the memory of the zodiac immortal would affect his thinking.

    "Ding Dong, the inheritance is over. The host is now the real owner of the ring, and can control everything in the ring in the future."

    Then the sound of the system disappeared, just like before.

    "Hehe, the urgent task is to quickly improve the cultivation to the foundation period, and then use the opportunity to improve the two-tier cultivation to the peak of foundation construction at one time. In this way, we are a little closer to the task one year later."

    After that, Lin Lei immediately found a clean place to do it, then took out a Jidan, and swallowed it. Lin Lei, who was already experienced, plus his experience of killing hundreds of thousands of evil spirits, was infinitely close to the foundation period. Now he ate the Jidan, so his momentum became more fierce, and with the digestion of Jidan, Lin Lei''s prestige is getting stronger and stronger, and his cultivation is slowly improving.

    Lin Lei''s aura is slowly transforming into liquid, and the speed is very fast, but Lin Lei''s aura is very exciting. Even if he has extra money, he doesn''t have to think about transforming it into liquid in one day.

    Lin Lei didn''t know. When he was improving his cultivation, Wan Yu came back outside the door and found two more people at the door. At once, he came up and said to Dian Wei and Bai Qi at the door.

    "Who are you? Why is there my master at my door?"

    Dianwei saw Wan Yu. I was stunned for a moment. Sometimes he asks about his master. Even more.

    "Little girl, who is your master?"

    Dianwei recognized Wanyu as a daughter at the first sight.

    "Hum, who does my master want you to take care of?"

    With that, Wan Yu rushed to the door quickly, but was stopped by Dianwei and Bai Qi at the same time, and said to Wan Yu with killing intention.

    "You can''t go in. My young master is practicing inside, so I''ll trouble the girl to be wronged. When my young master leaves the customs, he must return the house to the girl."

 Chapter 36

    "No. I want to find my master!"

    Dianwei refused to see the little girl, so he gave Wanyu''s figure there with his spiritual power, and then found a slightly comfortable place to put Wanyu there.

    Wan Yu can only watch Dianwei and his friends, and tears also appear in his eyes, but it is useless in Dianwei''s view. Everything is not as important as Lin Lei''s life, so he chooses to ignore it.

    Not only wan Yu, but also Lin Tian, who came back later, used this method to put them together.

    Lin Lei, who practiced in the room, has reached an important juncture. He can''t tolerate any mistakes. He quickly gathered all his energy and hit the threshold of the foundation period with 100% spirit.

    With the movement of time, Lin Lei''s spiritual power was finally liquefied in one night''s efforts. There was still one drop left. Lin Lei was very excited to see this scene.

    "Hoo, the next is the key time. As long as you reach the foundation, you can condense your divine consciousness."

    Do not belittle the last Reiki, but at the same time he is also the essence of all the aura. Lin Lei spent three hours refining it.

    "Boom", there was a dull noise in Lin Lei''s body. The aura in Lin Lei''s body was announced to have turned into liquid, which means that Lin Lei has now become the early stage of foundation construction. A trace of news appeared on Lin Lei''s face. The pressure on Lin Lei was perceived by Dianwei and Bai Qi outside the door. For a moment, they smiled and were shocked, But what they don''t know is that this is just the beginning.

    "System, immediately use up the opportunity to break through the two levels of cultivation."

    "OK"

    At the moment of saying that, Lin Lei''s life soared again, and his cultivation slowly improved to the middle stage of foundation construction, the last stage of foundation construction and the peak of foundation construction.

    An hour later, Lin Lei took advantage of the opportunity of two-layer breakthrough and the medicine effect of Zhuji Dan left in his body to improve from the early stage of foundation building to the peak of the last stage of foundation building. Lin Lei is still very satisfied with this. If people outside know this, there will be a rush to kill.

    For a time, when Lin Lei was breaking through the peak of foundation construction, his initial divine knowledge increased from one kilometer to five thousand meters. According to the general foundation construction period, when he just broke through the initial stage of foundation construction, the range of divine knowledge was only five hundred meters, even the peak was only three thousand meters, but Lin Lei was just several times that of them, If someone noticed the liquid in Lin Lei''s body, he must be surprised, because the energy in the liquid is more than ten times that of ordinary foundation building, which is incredible.

    When Lin Lei''s divine sense was released, he saw that Wan Yu and Xiao Tian were resisted at the first time. It was time. Lin Lei quickly took his divine sense back, and then stood up and walked towards the door.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", Dianwei and Baiqi knew that their young master must have left the customs when they saw the door opened, so they quickly stood aside and looked at the door with respectful eyes.

    "Lin Lei came out and hurried towards Wan Yu and Lin Tian."

    Wan Yu and Lin Tian also saw Lin Lei and thought they were coming. For a moment, Wan Yu looked at Lin Lei with pathetic eyes and almost cried.

    When he came to Wan Yu and Lin Tian, Lin Lei waved his hand and the energy confined to them disappeared at this moment. Dian Wei and Bai Qi were shocked to see this scene. They still knew their strength. They were the peak of foundation building. If the other party wanted to untie it, it must be the peak of foundation building or higher, so they looked at each other and nodded, As if he knew something.

    "Are you all right?"

    Lin Lei asked Wan Yu and Lin Tian with an apologetic expression on his face. He told Dian Wei to inform them about Lin Tian and WAN Yu after their death.

    "It''s all right, young master, master."

    The two quickly stood up and looked at Dianwei and Baiqi behind Lin Lei. They were confused.

    "Oh, I forgot to introduce them to you. They are all my men and want to live together in the future. Yesterday, I felt that my cultivation was about to break through, so I asked them to protect the Dharma for me. However, at that time, I was too anxious to tell them your existence, so I got the scene of today."

    Seeing Lin Tianwan''s appearance, Lin Lei knew that he was still brooding about yesterday.

    "Well, I forgot to tell them. I won''t do it again for a while."

    When Lin Lei sees his apprentice''s face grimace, Lin Lei immediately surrenders.

    "Hum, master, you can''t do the same. I''ve been frozen here all night. Don''t you have a little expression?"

    Lin Lei knows what this means, so he takes out the suit he just got today and hands it to Wan Yu.

    "Here, put it on quickly. It''s a good thing. He can resist the cold and heat. The most important thing is that he can use the three palms of high-ranking friars."

    "Ah, really?"

    Said, Wan Yu took the clothes and put them on with a surprise on her face, and then lowered a drop of blood on it, which can be regarded as a simple recognition of the Lord.

    "Well, he will be your thing in the future. As long as you don''t take the initiative to cut off contact, no one can win it. Now you can''t be angry with the master."

    Lin Lei saw that his apprentice liked it so much, so he quickly came up with it, smiled and said to Wan Yu.

    "Well, I''ll let you go this time. Don''t listen. Next time, master, you must tell your men not to tie me up."

    "Well, I will pay attention in the future."

    Then Lin Lei took them to the room.

    "All right, do it! Next, we''re going to continue to set off for danzong, so hurry up and get ready to set off!"

    Lin Lei, who was sitting there, said to Dianwei. Dianwei stood up and put away their clothes. He cleaned up quickly and didn''t have many clothes.

    "Well, Wan Yu and Xiao Tian will follow me later. Dian Wei and Bai Qi, you two will fly with your swords!"

    "Yes"

    Lin Lei divided them into the next action groups and set off towards the West.

    At the time of departure, Wan Yu reacts with Lin Tian when he sees the red flame tiger, but the difference is that one is to protect Lin Lei, and the other is to hide behind Lin Lei in fear.

    "On the way, in his spare time, Lin Lei selected the skills from the zodiac immortal and gave them to Wan Yu and today. They are also very diligent. Lin Lei was surprised by their crazy cultivation. In addition, Lin Lei''s pill promoted Lin Tian''s cultivation to the peak of Qi cultivation in a month However, Wan Yu, because of his good talent and two kinds of spiritual roots, the speed of cultivation is naturally fast. His cultivation has reached the fourth level of Qi practice. Lin Tian was surprised to see this scene. "

    And their Lidan sect is getting closer and closer. Just a few days ago, they have come to the western continent. After continuous inquiry. They learned that danzong belonged to the first-class sect in the West and was located in Tianchi county.

    "Well, pay attention, young people are Xianchi county. They hide their accomplishments. When they get inside, they try to keep a low profile and don''t make trouble, but we''re not afraid of things. Do you know?"

    Lin Lei and his party came to the gate of Xianchi county and charged Lin Tian.

    "Yes. I see, master (young master)"

    With that, Lin Lei took them to Tianchi County, but they were stopped as soon as they got to the door.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please stay and see some strangers. I don''t know if they have the admission permit of Xianchi county. If so, you can go in. If not, please hand over ten spirit stones to pass, and you can get a permanent admission permit."

    When Lin Lei heard about it, he took out 50 spirit stones and handed them to the guard.

    "Can we go in now?" Lin Lei said, looking at the guard.

    "Ah, yes, please come in!"

    Hearing the guard''s words, Lin Lei and his party went in and came to the city. What they saw was peace. There were small vendors selling everything, including food, play, jewelry and cultivation supplies. Wan Yu could hardly restrain his excitement, It seems that if Lin Lei hadn''t been there, she would have rushed up and robbed.

    "Oh, well, you go, but you have to take Dianwei with you. In case of danger, you can protect you."

    Looking at her apprentice en''s eyes, Lin Lei clearly understood her thoughts and sighed in his heart that no matter where she is, women have some natural shopping genes.

    "Ah, really?"

    Wan Yu was pleasantly surprised, so he said goodbye to Lin Lei and ran to the crowd with Dianwei.

    "Hehe, sure enough, I''m still a child. Let''s go to an inn and order some food and wine. Sit and wait for them!"

    Then Lin Lei walked to the inn in the city.

    "Soon, Lin Lei asked several people and found the Best Inn in the whole city."

    "I don''t know what you want to eat, young master!"

    This is. As soon as Lin Lei came to the inn, a waiter came to Lin Lei and asked.

    "Well, first give us the place where we want to know there are windows, then give us some of your signature dishes, and finally a few pots of wine."

    Lin Lei said everything he wanted to eat and drink at one time in order to sit down quickly. He didn''t want to stand all the time.

    "OK, we really have such a position here, and it''s the last position in our store. Please follow me."

    With that, the waiter took Lin Lei to a place with windows, cooked it, and waited for the meal to come.

    "Hey, have you heard that wanbaozhai will hold an auction tomorrow, and there are many good things in it. It is said that the most valuable one is the alchemy furnace and beast treasure furnace of Xu Muran, the king of Dan a thousand years ago."

    "Alas, who doesn''t know about it? It''s long been heard from Tianchi county. You can say it."

 Chapter 37

    "Well, the auction."

    Lin Lei''s eyes turned when he heard what the people next to him were discussing. His eyes lit up and smiled.

    "Why don''t we go around tomorrow? Maybe we can take some useful pictures."

    "OK."

    When Bai Qi heard Lin Lei''s words, he didn''t refute them, but directly agreed.

    "Hey, hey, there''s some fun this time."

    When Lin Lei heard the two men discussing the alchemy furnace, his eyes lit up and he decided to get it.

    "Well, eat quickly. After eating, have a good rest, and then prepare for tomorrow."

    After that, Lin Lei didn''t say a word, but lowered his head and ate hard. When he couldn''t swallow it, he poured a big mouthful of wine into his mouth and saw that the people next to him were speechless.

    "A meal was finished in a short time under the wind and clouds of the two."

    "Let''s go and have a rest in the room, and then you go and get them back."

    With that, Lin Lei walked to the place where the waiter was located.

    "Man, I''ll stay with you for a while and open five rooms for us."

    "Ah, OK, sir, please follow the little one!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the waiter of the famous store was very happy and took Lin Lei to the room.

    "Sir, our room is very comfortable. It''s comfortable for you."

    On the way back to the room, the waiter kept saying that he had never heard of it.

    "Man, why don''t you tell me about danzong!"

    Seeing the waiter''s mouth hasn''t stopped, Lin Lei turns the topic to danzong''s direction. He doesn''t want to listen to the waiter''s nonsense all the time.

    "Oh, sir, are you talking about our danzong in the western continent?"

    As soon as the waiter heard Lin Lei''s words, his eyes lit up and he became interested.

    "Well, yes, I want to know what the entry conditions of danzong are and whether there is anything to pay attention to."

    "Oh, it turned out that you came to the west to join the danzong. In a few days, the danzong will be a large-scale disciple recruitment meeting once a decade. Moreover, the danzong is famous in our West. I think the reverse danzong has inherited a sect for tens of thousands of years, but the danzong began to decline gradually after that.

    "Oh, how to say."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the waiter quickly looked left and right for fear that someone might hear his next words.

    "I heard that a few years ago, an elder took many disciples to break into the restricted area, but they didn''t come back. One year after they disappeared, all the disciples'' soul cards, including the elder''s, said that the time was broken."

    The waiter of the famous shop said, and a sense of fear came into his eyes.

    "Oh, what does this have to do with Daxing recruitment?"

    Lin Lei was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the elders of danzong took their disciples to break into the restricted area, but they all died. It''s incredible.

    "Of course, since that incident, the overall strength of danzong has declined greatly. In recent years, it has been oppressed by many sects. If danzong hadn''t been able to refine pills, it would have been destroyed."

    Speaking of this, a poor look flashed in the waiter''s eyes.

    "Oh, so it is."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei finally knows the reason and listens to the meaning of the waiter. Lin Lei thinks that danzong''s water is very deep, which is not as simple as the waiter said.

    "Well, sir, I''ve talked to you too much today. I couldn''t tell you these words, but you don''t want to be a bad man. It''s not over."

    With that, Lin Lei was taken to his residence by the waiter.

    "Sir, take the sign of the door and don''t lose it. Here are the keys to the other four rooms. After that, the waiter put all the keys into Lin Lei''s hands."

    "Well, I''m very satisfied with your performance today. Let''s take this as your revenge for telling me a story today."

    With that, Lin Lei took out a middle-grade spirit stone from the ring of the zodiac immortal and handed it to the waiter.

    "Sir, you can''t use it. I''ll tell you that it''s a villain''s blessing. It can also ask for your reward."

    However, although the waiter said so, he kept staring at the Lingshi in Lin Lei''s hand and never left.

    "Oh, well, what you say is for you is for you. If you don''t want it, you can only throw it away."

    Then Lin Lei''s palm was ready to throw out, but the waiter was in a hurry.

    "No, no, no, can''t I?"

    In this way, Lin Lei gave Lingshi to the waiter and left. Lin Lei also went to the room and came to the bed to practice.

    Before long, Wan Yu''s laughter and Lin Tian''s voice came from outside the door.

    "Come in, the door is unlocked."

    Knowing that they were coming in, Lin Lei''s divine sense let them in directly when he saw them at the door.

    "Hey, master, look what good things the disciple bought today."

    As soon as Wan Yu came in, he carried a lot of things in his hand, including everything, food, cosmetics, clothes, and even hairpin jewelry.

    "Alas, Wan Yu, these things won''t be useful in the future. It''s useless for you to buy them."

    Looking at the things his apprentice bought, Lin Lei was helpless and happy to see Wan Yu. However, Lin Lei couldn''t help but hit him.

    "Why?"

    Wan Yu was stunned and hurriedly asked Lin Lei.

    "We practice Taoism to a certain extent. We don''t know how many years it will be when we close the door. When you buy these things, no one will see them. When the time has passed, you forget them. Do you still use them?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wan Yu''s face obviously had no previous sense of happiness.

    "However, it can still be used now, but don''t waste your cultivation time."

    In the end, Lin Lei is not too strict with Wanyu. He is too young to enter Wanyu.

    "OK, I see."

    Wan Yu, who was originally unhappy, rekindled his happy favorite again. His happy expression was very cute.

    "OK. You all go back to your rooms. We''ll go to the local auction house early tomorrow morning to see if we have anything we want."

    Then Lin Lei gave them their share, but then he watched them all leave his room.

    "Alas, it seems that she has to do more ideological work for WAN Yu in the future, otherwise she hasn''t realized that she has embarked on a road of no return."

    Lin Lei has a distressed expression on his face. He looks very reluctant, but there is no way. The law of the world is like this. The law of the jungle. Those who have no strength will eventually be slaughtered as prey.

    "Alas"

    Lin Lei sighed, then closed his eyes to practice. In the process of practice, the whole night passed.

    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong"

    Lin Lei, who was washing, heard a knock on his door. It was time for Lin Lei to frown. He was annoyed by others to disturb him. If he was practicing now, it would be terrible.

    With a sound of "Zhiya", Lin Lei came to the door with a gloomy face and opened the door. Only a small head came in through the crack in the door.

    "Master, what time is it? The auction is about to begin."

    A impatient voice came out of the man''s mouth.

    "Wan Yu, can you stop knocking on the door in the future? Fortunately, as a teacher, I wash in it. If I was practicing, I would have been possessed by you."

    Lin Lei didn''t give Wan Yu a good face. Because it''s related to the future. He can''t always take care of her like this. If he gets used to her like this, he will suffer losses in the future.

    "Oh, I see."

    See Lin Lei''s face. Wan Yu knew she was in trouble today, so she obediently went to the side again without saying a word.

    "Well, let''s go to the auction.

    Lin Lei didn''t coax Wan Yu, but said directly to Lin Tian and Bai Qidian Wei. "

    "Yes, young master"

    Hearing today''s words, the three returned with one voice. Looking at Lin Lei''s going out, Dianwei came to Wan Yu.

    "Young lady, you really made a mistake today. If you put it on someone else, you would have killed it long ago. How can you use your mouth here to scold you?"

    "Oh, I see. I won''t dare again."

    Hearing Dianwei''s words, Wan Yu nodded, his eyes full of guilt.

    "Well, let''s go. I''m sure the young master won''t blame you."

    Finish. He followed Lin Lei with Wan Yu. He didn''t speak, so he followed him all the time.

    "Wan Baozhai, ha ha, he is really arrogant. He dares to call this name."

    Lin Lei came to the auction house, looked up and saw the name of the auction house. He smiled for a moment. He didn''t expect that the name of the auction house would dare to call it that. Generally speaking, as long as the store with this name is called, there are usually everything in it, but Lin Lei doesn''t believe it.

    "Come on, let''s go in and see if there are any Wanbao in his wanbaozhai?"

    Said to Dianwei and his party. Then he raised his feet and went to wanbaozhai.

    "Stop, do you have an invitation?"

    Lin Lei, who came to the gate of wanbaozhai, was stopped by a doorman dressed up and announced that he wanted an invitation.

    "Yo, I need a door sticker, but I don''t have one."

    Lin Lei was angry when he heard what the doorman said. Why didn''t he let him in without a door sticker?

    "I''m sorry, we don''t welcome poor people here. You''d better find another place."

    The door boy looked disgusted, but in Lin Lei''s eyes, this was the preparation for death.

    "Ha ha, poor man, ha ha..."

    A burst of laughter came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. This vision attracted the attention of the people around him.

    "Hum, the dog''s eye looks down on people. Just because I wear not very gorgeous clothes, I will be rejected thousands of miles away. Just because this can show that I am poor? If so, I can only say that this wanbaozhai is not very good."

    Hearing the words, the doorman blushed. Sometimes he saw the people around him pointing at him. Seeing this scene, the doorman was angry.

    "You''re nothing. You deserve to blame me. As he said, the doorman raised his hand and fanned Lin Lei."

    "Hum, I don''t know what to do. My young master is also a dog slave like you. Can you touch it?"

    A roar came out of Dianwei''s mouth behind Lin Lei. Dianwei''s cultivation was released. It was also a hand, but different things, Dianwei''s hand was the hand of the highest cultivation of Zhuji and slapped the door boy.

 Chapter 38

    "Bang"

    "Click, click", only the sound of broken bones came out of the door boy''s arm.

    "Ah ah..."

    A scream came out of the doorman''s mouth, his body kept trying to fall back, his eyes were full of fear, and there was an incredible expression, as if all this could not happen.

    "Hehe, do you still say I''m poor?"

    Lin Lei walked slowly to the doorman. Said to him with a trace of disdain.

    "You, you dare to hurt me. Do you know I''m the doorman of wanbaozhai? Offending me is like hitting wanbaozhai''s face, you..."

    Before the doorman finished talking, Lin Lei lifted the doorman''s neck in his hand. Walk towards wanbaozhai lobby.

    "Alas, another one is looking for death. I want to find trouble in wanbaozhai with such a little cultivation. I won''t live long on him."

    "Who said no, let''s go in and have a look at the excitement and see how the boy will die."

    "Yes, yes, come on."

    A crowd of onlookers outside can''t wait to go to wanbaozhai. What do they think of the people who want to see Lin Lei be killed by wanbaozhai.

    When Lin Lei came to the lobby, everyone in the hall focused on Lin Lei.

    "Who is it? Who is it? It''s good for us to make trouble in wanbaozhai."

    "This is a very strong man. When he came out, he still muttered."

    "Hum, another one is looking for death."

    "I''ll meet you"

    This is Bai Qi. Seeing Lin Lei''s eyes, he walked towards the strong man who came.

    "Hum, are you bastards making trouble in our wanbaozhai?"

    With that, Zhuang han''en saw the doorman in Lin Lei''s hand. It was the anger on time''s face that showed up without concealment.

    "Hum. Die."

    Seeing the miserable appearance of the doorman, the strong man came to Baiqi. He saw a terrible power on the man''s fist, but it could only be regarded as the power of an ant in Baiqi''s eyes. Baiqi''s fist was right.

    With a bang, it was known that the strong man poured out to the rear like a mass of garbage.

    With a bang, the strong man''s body sat on the table. In an instant, a big pit appeared, and the strong man''s whole body fell in.

    "Hum, mole ants dare to compete with the sun and moon Zheng Hui"

    I saw a look of disdain on the corners of my white mouth. After skimming his lips, he walked towards Lin Lei.

    "Well, well done."

    Lin Lei nods to Bai Qiqu, and then looks forward with fierce eyes. A group of people have come here. The first is a beautiful and beautiful girl, followed by a group of terrible characters. Lin Lei can feel from the fluctuations emanating from them that their cultivation was above the valley, or even higher.

    "Young master, I don''t know if my wanbaozhai doesn''t serve well or you deliberately find fault?"

    When the first girl saw Lin Lei, she opened her mouth and looked very strong with a tone that must be answered.

    Lin Lei is also alert, his body is very tight, and he is ready to fight at any time.

    "Hum, that''s not true. Besides, I don''t have that spare time to waste here."

    "Oh, what''s that for, and you still hold the doorman of our wanbaozhai in your hand. Do you want to explain?"

    "Hehe, I''m going to ask you wanbaozhai. Business depends on what clothes the guests wear. If it''s Minghui''s clothes, you''ll be a distinguished guest, and if it''s bad, you''ll be a poor man. Is this your wanbaozhai rule?"

    Lin Lei uses the most concise language to get it right. If it is so concise, it can make people speechless.

    "Well"

    The girl gave a sound and looked at the doorman in Lin Lei''s hand with murderous spirit in her eyes.

    "Say, what''s going on."

    This sentence made Lin Lei''s doorman tremble and looked as if he was afraid.

    "Gudong", the doorman swallowed his saliva and looked very pale. Lin Lei didn''t behave like this when he hit him. But the girl''s explanation is different. Lin Lei''s eyes on the girl are different.

    "Young lady, it''s not like this, it''s not like this. I just saw that he didn''t have an invitation."

    Speaking of this, the doorman was completely speechless, because he saw the girl''s face and could drop water.

    "Oh, it''s really good. I didn''t expect that we wanbaozhai still have such a dog supporting others. Who recruited this man?"

    When the girl heard the first half of the gatekeeper''s sentence, she could be sure that what Lin Lei said was basically certain, so she turned her head and asked a group of old men and middle-aged people behind her. Her tone was very cold.

    "Young lady, I recruited this man."

    This is. A middle-aged man came out timidly. His face was filled with fear and his body was shaking.

    "Well, it turned out to be deacon Wang. No wonder he can be so powerful. I didn''t expect you to be staring at him behind him."

    The girl spoke to deacon Wang with a trace of ridicule and disdain, staring at him, as if she wanted to strangle him immediately.

    "Well, I don''t want to hear anything else. I''ll leave this man to you. As for how to deal with it, you know, as for you. Go to the family law enforcement hall and take the blame yourself."

    With that, the girl didn''t talk nonsense. She came directly to Lin Lei and looked at Lin Lei with curiosity in her eyes.

    "Young master, I''m really sorry just now. It''s our disrespect for you. I''m here to apologize to you. Please forgive me. In order to show that we can make an exception and let you and your servants enter the VIP room on the second floor and wait for the next auction, what do you think?"

    "Well, yes, originally I misunderstood you wanbaozhai. In order to show that I want to make a deal with you, but this thing can only be said in a quiet place."

    Then Lin Lei''s eyes swept around some people. When the girl saw this scene, she immediately understood it. She quickly stretched out her hand and looked at Lin Lei.

    "Let''s go"

    Lin Lei said to Dianwei and his party behind him. Slowly, he followed the girl to the second floor.

    "I don''t know your last name yet. Can you tell me?"

    Hearing the girl''s words, Lin Lei stood for a while. Finally, he said his name.

    "My last name is Lin Lei and my name is Lin Lei."

    "Oh, Lin Lei, I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know where the childe is. The family is there. Why haven''t I heard of the existence of the number one Lin family?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the woman quickly scanned all the families in the West in her mind, but to his disappointment, she didn''t find it at all.

    "Well, I''m not from the West. As for where I am and my family, I don''t think I need to tell you."

    Lin Lei didn''t tell his family that he was not afraid of girls going to the Lin family for revenge, but that it was not necessary at all, because he felt that he didn''t need to be a member of the Lin family since he left the Lin family.

    "Oh, well, don''t ask. Come here."

    Then Lin Lei was taken to an empty house. As soon as he entered the room, Lin Lei clearly felt that the aura inside was much stronger than that outside. Moreover, looking at the decorations in the room, although Lin Lei didn''t know it, Lin Lei could feel that everything here was very precious and not ordinary.

    "Oh, there is a two-level Qi gathering array in this room, so the aura in this room is twice that of the outside. Don''t be surprised, childe Lin."

    Lin Lei was relieved when he heard the girl''s words. Lin Lei had seen things like gathering Qi array in his novels before, so he was not too surprised to hear the girl''s words.

    "Come on, please sit down. I don''t know what you want to do with me?"

    The girl made a gesture of affection, then she did it first, crossed her legs, took a fruit from the table and ate it.

    "I don''t know whether your Baozhai receives Zhu Guo, such a thing."

    In this sentence, the girl who had just sat down stood up in surprise and looked at Lin Lei with hot eyes, as if she were looking at some treasure.

    "Well, girl, please respect yourself"

    "Cough, well, does childe Lin really have Zhu Guo?"

    When the girl heard Lin Lei''s words, she realized that she had lost her temper. She quickly sorted out her emotions and asked Lin Lei.

    "Well, yes, but there are not many. There are only two. I got them next to a cold pool when I went out for training. It seemed that there was a python with meat feet guarding one day."

    Seeing the girl so excited, Lin Lei decided to take out only two, because he saw from the girl''s eyes that the Zhu fruit was of great value.

    "Oh, there are two more. That''s great."

    Then the girl jumped up and looked very cute, but Lin Lei knew. This girl is not simple. She can let a group of monks who surpass Bigu be bodyguards. She must be a strong family disciple.

    "Please also entrust the two Zhu Guo to wanbaozhai for auction. We don''t want any money in the middle. All the money from the auction can be given to you, but one of them wants you to buy it for me in a private name. I can buy it at twice the price of the first Zhu Guo."

    The girl''s firm expression made Lin Lei feel very much.

    "OK, but you should protect my information. You can''t tell others my information."

    Lin Lei agreed and said his worries.

    "Don''t worry, young master. Even if you don''t say it, we will keep it for you. This is the law of our wanbaozhai."

    The girl looked at Lin Lei with a confident expression, as if Lin Lei was worried too much.

 Chapter 39

    "In that case, we have made the deal."

    Lin Lei said to the girl, and then took Zhu Guo out of the storage bar. For a long time, a aura emanated from the red fruit in Lin Lei''s hand.

    "It''s really Zhu Guo, and it''s still a thousand years old."

    Seeing Zhu Guo''s girl, he was even more excited. He didn''t expect that Lin Lei''s Zhu Guo was a thousand years old. He just wanted to be a hundred years old at most.

    Without hesitation, the girl took out a jade box from her storage ring and put Zhu Guo in it.

    "Childe Lin, please put this token away. In the future, you can auction all the good things you have in wanbaozhai, or you can buy anything you want. This token can be given a 10% discount in our store."

    Then the girl took out a token from her arms and handed it to Lin Lei. Just looking at the surface of the token, you can see that it is extraordinary.

    "Well"

    Lin Lei answered, then took the token directly, and then threw it in the ring. The girl who saw this scene was a little unhappy on her face, and was well hidden.

    "Well, I won''t bother Mr. Lin. the auction will begin soon. I have to insert Zhu Guo quickly, so I won''t bother."

    With that, the girl walked towards the door alone, while Lin Lei looked at the girl''s back and said nothing, but focused on the challenge arena in the hall.

    "Well, let''s wait a long time. I''ll auction it for you next. I''m Wan linger, the gold medal auctioneer of wanbaozhai."

    Now there is a very enchanting woman in the challenge arena, and the most striking thing is his exposed thighs. The whole person is not only beautiful in legs, but also her face is at the national and city level.

    "Hey, linger girl, start quickly. We''ve been waiting here for a long time."

    Under the challenge arena, a very dissatisfied voice came, but the tone was heavy, with a trace of obscene voice.

    "Well, I won''t be wordy. Let''s start the first auction right away. We collected it from the middle of the mainland. Its owner was once owned by a strong man with high cultivation, but later it fell into the hands of our wanbaozhai for other reasons."

    Now let''s welcome our first auction tonight, Shuiling Baojia. His grade is the most advanced auction of wanbaozhai in recent years. His grade is the top grade of treasure ware, and the bottom auction price is the middle grade Lingshi. Every time Jiajia feeds 50000 Lingshi, the price is free to increase now.

    After that, the people underground the challenge arena were boiling. For them, the middle grade of treasure ware is already the treasure of some big families. How can they not be jealous when they hear that all the top grade of treasure ware is auctioned now.

    "Two hundred thousand". Just after Wan linger finished, a tall middle-aged man stood up and shouted at the challenge arena.

    "Wow"

    Just because the big man shouted, everyone burned up and everyone began to grab it. The 200000 shouted by the big man became 300000, 400000 and 500000. Finally, among many competitors, the treasure armour had its original intention and became 900000 now.

    "OK, 900000. Do you have 900000?"

    When Wan linger saw that no one shouted under the stand, he said happily: "ninety thousand times, ninety thousand two times, ninety thousand three times," bang ", well, this treasure armor belongs to our No. 31."

    With that, a waiter came up from the side, took down the treasure armor from the table and gave it to the auctioneer.

    At this time, Lin Lei, who was watching the excitement on the second floor, flashed a hint of abuse in his eyes and slightly glanced at the corners of his mouth.

    "Hum, it''s just a damaged treasure. It''s worth so much."

    In fact, the first time Lin Lei took out the treasure armor, he already knew that it was a damaged treasure armor. At most, the power it could exert was only inferior treasure.

    "Wan Yu, do you have anything you like? If you like it, tell the master. The master bought it for you, and you too. Tell me what you like."

    Lin Lei suddenly thought of something, turned his head and said to a crowd behind him.

    "Oh, yes, I see, master (young master)."

    "OK, next, let''s invite our second auction. The first is the best defense. Those are the magic weapons that attack the most."

    As he said this, a man in the background came up with a long sword with evil spirit. If you look carefully, you should be able to see that the man holding the sword was trembling and his face was extremely pale. The whole man looked very bad, as if he had been seriously ill.

    "Ding Dong, I found a sealed magic weapon in the demon world around the host."

    "Well, the demon world?"

    "Alas, it''s not a demon world. It''s just a few demon kings of the demon world. They came here to open up space and reproduce here so far. Therefore, people in Tianxuan continent call it the demon world. However, the demon world really exists, but it''s not here, but in a higher level."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s blankness on his face, the system said something about the demon world. After listening to it, Lin Lei was relieved.

    "Take it. Maybe it will be of great use in the future."

    With that, Lin Lei''s eyes looked at the magic weapons on the challenge arena outside. His eyes didn''t leave again, as if they were inevitable.

    "OK, next is the second auction item of the auction. It''s a magic weapon. The level is unknown. Anyway, it''s very good. It''s just that it has evil spirit. Its attack power should be the top grade of the treasure weapon. Now let''s start shooting. The auction price of this magic weapon is 500000 Zhongpin spirit stone, and the starting price of each auction is 200000. Now let''s start shooting. Please quote freely."

    However, after the auctioneer had just finished the bidding price, the bottom was not as restless as the last one, but very quiet. If a needle fell on the ground now, it is estimated that someone can hear it.

    "The auctioneer who saw this scene had long thought of it, so he was not too surprised, so he motioned with his eyes to the waiter holding the magic instrument in the rear and asked him to take it backstage, but at this time, a voice broke the calm."

    "I offered 700000 spirit stones to buy this magic weapon."

    It can be said that it''s amazing. In such a sentence, it completely ignited the whole auction house. They never thought that someone would be willing to pay such a high price for such an evil magic weapon.

    (evil Qi is an invisible thing like evil Qi. This kind of evil Qi will have serious consequences for cultivators and ordinary people. If ordinary people are infected with a trace of evil Qi, they will die. However, cultivators are not necessarily. It will make cultivators go crazy and even lead cultivators astray. This is for advanced cultivators, but it is right Friars who are at the end of cultivation will die suddenly.)

    "Hehe, OK, 700000 for the first time, 700000 for the second time, 700000 for the third time. Congratulations to the distinguished guest in Room 204. Come on, send it to the distinguished guest quickly."

    Seeing that something difficult had been sold, she didn''t want to see the card for a moment, but she knew how many people died for it, so when she saw someone buy it, she quickly asked someone to send it.

    "Dong Dong Dong", a knock came from outside the door. Lin Lei knew it must be the deliverer. Then he motioned Dianwei with his head to welcome the people in.

    With a "squeak", the door opened. The pale young man came in with the magic weapon that took away the evil Qi. When he saw Lin Lei, the young man was stunned. He didn''t think that the auction was a child similar to himself.

    "Well, childe, this thing you auctioned is very troublesome. We auctioned it. Many people have died. I hope you can be careful."

    With that, the boy came to Lin Lei with a magic weapon and respectfully handed it to Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, thanks for reminding."

    Then Lin Lei took the box. At the moment of taking it, Lin Lei clearly felt the evil spirit from above, but it had no effect on Lin Lei, because Lin Lei''s spirit root was Lei''s spirit root and had the effect of restraining evil things, so it was natural not to talk about the evil spirit.

    Lin Lei slowly opens the box, and the magic tools inside are gradually exposed in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    What doesn''t come into sight is a long sword. The sword is seven feet long. The most conspicuous thing is the scabbard. I see a very realistic black dragon painted on it, and the dragon''s mouth is still breathing black gas from time to time. In particular, the pair of longans are very realistic and have divine eyes. If you don''t look carefully, Lin Lei can''t see it so clearly if he is not so close.

    "Ding Dong, for the first time, the childe''s host Taobao shell can pull out the magic weapon at the immortal level, and the most magical thing is that the Bing long sword is still sealed with the Black Dragon Emperor who has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years a day. It''s great."

    Lin Lei was completely shocked by the words of the system. From the words of the system, it means that the black dragon on the scabbard is real and still the Dragon Emperor, which makes Lin Lei feel like flying to the cloud. However, the words of the system seem to be kicking Lin Lei out of the cloud.

    "The system should not be happy too late. Although it is said that a black dragon emperor is sealed, you can''t control it. Moreover, after my observation, the strength of the black dragon emperor has decreased because it has been sealed for too long, but it''s not comparable. The Black Dragon Emperor is breaking through the seal. I estimate that it will be three or four years at the latest, so I advise the host Don''t hit it now. "

    "Alas, can''t you wait until I''m happy? Do you know you''re like this every time. When I haven''t felt excited, you can always successfully throw a basin of cold water to wake me up."

    Lin Lei complains to the system, but at the same time, Lin Lei also directly receives the long sword into the storage column of the system. If it is put in the loan, he is not at ease.

    "Well, it won''t be like this in the future. I''ll tell you the advantages and disadvantages when the host is not happy. All right!"

    When Lin Lei heard the system, he smiled and looked like a successful conspiracy. In fact, when Lin Lei heard the warning of the system, he decided to use it when he had strength in the future.

 Chapter 40

    "Well, it''s almost the same, but when I can unlock the seal."

    "Hey, hey, wake up to the host. The host can''t open a little until the mating stage."

    Lin Lei was stunned when he heard the system, and then there was no afterword. All that remained was quiet, very quiet.

    Just then, a submissive voice reached Lin Lei''s ears.

    "Young master, why don''t you settle the account first so that I can explain to the steward."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei woke up and looked at the pale young man in front of him. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he took out 700000 spirit stones from the ring and gave them to the young man.

    "OK, the small one will leave first."

    The boy took Lin Lei''s spirit stone and put it in the loan in his hand. Then he bowed to Lin Lei and walked towards the door.

    "Alas, it''s estimated that this man won''t be long. It''s really OK."

    Lin Lei goes out when he sees the boy. So he said with regret, while Wan Yu and others nearby were very confused.

    "Master, isn''t that man good? Why do you say he''s dying."

    Wan Yu, who was hesitant, finally didn''t resist her curiosity and asked.

    Lin Lei looked at this kind of person and explained what he had just said: "he came up with a magic weapon, but his body had been eroded by the evil spirit of the magic weapon in the box before he came up, so I said he had not lived long."

    Lin Lei didn''t say any more. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the challenge arena. After the auctions were auctioned, Lin Lei didn''t intervene, but quietly waited for the arrival of what he needed.

    Time passed quickly. With the passage of time, what Lin Lei wanted finally came. I saw some people in the challenge arena carrying a seemingly heavy thing and struggling. In this way, those people slowly carried it step by step to the center of the challenge arena.

    The sound of "Dong", a very heavy voice, came out when a group of people were doing something, and vaguely asked about the smell of pills. Although it was very light, everyone could smell it.

    "Well, next, let''s auction the 16th auction. This thing is the first thing to go. It is the alchemy furnace once used by the king of Dan, and the product level is not low. I believe everyone should not be too unfamiliar with the name of this thing. His name is the beast treasure furnace."

    "Hey, linger girl, don''t talk nonsense. We''re here for this thing today, so come quickly."

    "Yes, yes, come on, right? My heart has begun to boil."

    Before Wan linger finished speaking, the people under the challenge arena began to agitate, as if they were all aiming at this auction.

    "Hehe, well, it seems that our customers can''t wait. Then everyone will be very good. The price of this auction is 900000 Lingshi, and the price increase is 500000 each time. Then, it''s up to everyone to increase the price freely. The higher the price, I hope you can buy what you like."

    "I don''t have much nonsense. Now the bidding for the beast treasure stove begins."

    "1.5 million spirit stone", just after the auctioneer finished his words, a person underground in the challenge arena benefited the high price of 1.5 million, but this is not the highest level. Then many people quoted the price they want to say.

    "Two million", shouted a strong man sitting side by side with the man who was worth 1.5 million. It looked like they were just thinking about their gratitude and resentment. Both human brains were full of hate and killing.

    "OK, two million, two million. Do you still love the higher price of two million?"

    "Three million" is such a simple sentence. The people under the challenge arena are in an uproar. They are all surprised. However, some people are too high by one million at once. What a great thing. It takes them a long time to have this one million.

    Everyone looked at 213 on the second floor with envy and greedy eyes.

    "OK, three hundred thousand times, three hundred thousand two times, three hundred thousand three times, that''s it..."

    "Four million"

    A sudden voice interrupted the auctioneer, and everyone''s eyes instantly moved to the room where they shouted a high price of 4 million, also on the second floor 204.

    "Master, why do you spend four million on that iron pimple? It''s not a good thing."

    At this time, a little girl said discontentedly to the boy.

    "Wan Yu, don''t say that. If you buy this thing, it''s a good thing. If you use it properly, it''s a great thing."

    That''s right. Lin Lei was the young man who called out four million yuan. Originally, Lin Lei planned to bid early. Later, he thought it was trouble, so he waited until the end.

    At this time, Lin Lei''s eyes are hot. He is very excited at this time. He thinks that now that the alchemy furnace has gone, only alchemy is left. He has to join danmen as soon as possible.

    However, the opposite room 213 was not calm. At this time, in room 213, a teenager sat there and an old man stood next to him. He was very respectful and had a doting look in his eyes.

    "Uncle Wen, go and find out who is the person who is shouting at me. I''ll make him regret against me.".

    When the boy said this. With a murderous intention in his eyes and a cold breath all over his body, he looks very ferocious.

    "OK"

    As soon as he finished, the old man walked out of the room and slowly came to Lin Lei''s door.

    "Dong, Dong, Dong"

    There was a knock at the door. Lin Lei had no superfluous expression. He was still indifferent. When he came to the door, Lin Lei already knew.

    "Go and open the door."

    Lin Lei said to Dianwei, and Dianwei also came to the door warily, slowly opened the door, and a white haired old man exposed from the door.

    "Hehe"

    The old man didn''t say anything else, but smiled and walked in directly. When he looked at Lin Lei, his eyes were a little surprised, because he saw Lin Lei''s cultivation as soon as he came here. Of course, it was also Lin Lei''s intention. Otherwise, don''t mention the old man. Even if Da Luo Jinxian came down to earth, he wouldn''t want to see his cultivation.

    "I don''t know what the old man is doing here. I don''t seem to remember seeing you."

    Lin Lei sat in his original position with his legs crossed. His eyes were full of cold breath and his tone was very cold. He looked at the old man and asked indifferently.

    "Well, my childe likes this beast treasure stove very much, so he wants to ask this little brother to give it to my young master."

    The old man''s tone is more cautious than the previous disdain and ridicule, because he is not sure whether Lin Lei has the strength behind him, and seeing that Lin Lei is already the peak of foundation building at such a young age, he is not sure whether Lin Lei has a clan or family behind him.

    "Oh, what you said is wrong. I paid for it. If your childe wants it, he can buy it back with money, but if you want me to give it to him, I can only say, it''s impossible."

    Lin Lei didn''t give him any face at all, but decided to go back directly, because he didn''t think it necessary to give face to the person in front of him.

    "Little brother, my young master is the young leader of the sect leader, and he is also the favorite son of the sect leader. You don''t give face to the sect leader if you do so. If the sect leader knows, it will..."

    Before he finished speaking, Lin Lei interrupted. Lin Lei said to the old man with a gloomy face: "hum, I tell you, don''t say it''s the son of the patriarch. Even the son of the heavenly king Lao Tzu is useless, and don''t try to challenge my bottom line, let alone threaten me. I said that if you want to auction, you can buy it back with money."

    "You, do you really..."

    "Come on, see off."

    Before he could see it, Lin Lei directly ordered him to leave, and the old man felt that his face had been lost, so he went straight out.

    The old man returned to his room with a gloomy face. Looking at the young man''s eyes, the old man looked dark and lowered his head.

    "Well, did you find the identity of the other party?"

    When the young man saw it, he quickly asked, but when he saw the old man''s face. The boy already knew the result.

    "I''m sorry, young master. I''m looking for that man, but the strength and background of the other party are unfathomable. The young man is only 14 or 15 years old at most. The other party has the strength to build the foundation. Besides, there are several men who build the foundation."

    When it comes to this, the old man''s voice is low, but there is no voice in the end, and the young man''s heart is also surprised. At the thought that the old man said that the other party is a 14-year-old boy and has his own peak strength, he knew that the other party''s strength and background should be great, but on the contrary, Lin Lei has no background they think, If Lin Lei knew what they thought, he would die of laughter.

    "Well, uncle Wen, that''s it. Although I want it very much, I can''t bring unnecessary trouble to my father."

    Although the young man said so, it can be seen that the murderous intention in the young man''s eyes burst out, and the old man standing next to him saw this scene. Silence.

    "OK, then this 16th auction belongs to the distinguished guest in Room 203."

    Then, as before, a man came up and put up the beast treasure stove with a storage ring and went to Lin Lei''s room.

    "Well, let''s go to the end of today''s auction. The following auction is a very precious plant. It can nurture the soul and preserve the soul of a dead person. There are many functions. I won''t introduce them here, but his name is very famous, that is the soul tree."

 Chapter 41

    "The bottom auction price is one million medium-sized Lingshi. Every time the Lin family has one hundred thousand Lingshi, they start to buy freely. The one with the highest price will get it."

    Wanlinger, who was waiting for the auction, did not see any excitement under the challenge arena. Instead, they were silent, because they felt that this thing was useless to them, and the most important thing was that there were too many one million Chinese spirit stones. It was impossible for them to buy such unrealistic things, and it was impossible for one million to buy them, so the current situation appeared.

    But Lin Lei is different. He just needs this kind of thing, because Honglian''s breath is very weak now. If there is a soul wood, it can at least provide a layer of protection, so Lin Lei is happy when he sees no one bidding.

    But the reality is often not that people can get bored. When Lin Lei had no purchase price, a voice more annoying to Lin Lei appeared.

    "1.1 million spirit stone"

    It is often so sudden that people are always unprepared. At this time, Lin Lei has completely lost his favor with that person.

    "1.5 million spirit stones."

    Lin Lei won''t give up the soul tree anyway. Because of red lotus, so.

    "Well, why is it him again? Why does he always come out to feel things?"

    At this time, sitting in front of 213, he suddenly became angry. His face was very ferocious, and his mouth made a cold sound, which made people shiver.

    "Two million, hum, I don''t believe I won''t go to you."

    At this time, the young man''s pride was picked up by Lin Lei. It didn''t matter what he said. At the same time, he forgot all the previous speculation. At this time, all he thought was that Lin Lei couldn''t succeed.

    "Oh, it''s crazy to fight with me for money. I don''t know how many spirit stones there are in the ring of the zodiac immortal. Even if your father''s whole clan doesn''t necessarily have as many as mine, 2.5 million."

    "Wow", when Lin Lei shouted this number, the whole wanbaozhai was in an uproar. Some people even watched the play. Everyone wanted to see who could win the auction in these two rooms.

    Sitting in front of 213, he was not calm. He didn''t expect that Lin Lei would have so many spirit stones. He saw that Lin Lei had spent millions before and thought there was no more, but the current situation has lost control.

    "Three million"

    The front finally shouted out this number, but before that, his entourage had advised him for a long time, but it was still useless. Finally, he didn''t persuade him.

    "Hum, I really don''t know how to live or die. Wait for me, three and a half million."

    "You"

    When the young man heard Lin Lei''s words, he didn''t go well for a while. He was almost choked by that tone. The attendant nearby saw it and hurriedly came up. He used Reiki to convey it to the young man''s back, for fear that he might be so surprised.

    "Alas, who is in Room 203? How can there be so many spirit stones? And looking at this posture, it seems that you have to buy something."

    "Who says not? I don''t know where it came from. It has such a big financial resources. It''s not what ordinary families can afford."

    "Maybe it''s a disciple of an ancient sect. Alas, why do you care so much? It''s none of our business. We just have to watch."

    At this time, everyone in wanbaozhai talked about Lin Lei and the boy, as if they had become the auction items.

    "OK, three hundred and fifty thousand times, three hundred and fifty thousand two times, three hundred and fifty thousand three times. Bang, congratulations to the distinguished guest in Room 203. This soul tree is yours now."

    When Lin Lei saw this scene, he smiled and didn''t say much. At this time, he was very happy, because with this thing, Honglian''s life would be protected. How exciting it is.

    When Lin Lei is happy, the boy in room 213 is already planning how to kill Lin Lei.

    "Uncle Wen, please hurry up and send some disciples to the sect. I want to let the people who rob things with me know that some people can''t be offended by him."

    When the old man saw this scene, he didn''t dissuade him, because he knew that it didn''t work in any way, so the old man didn''t say much, except that Wan Baozhai flew towards the zongmen with a flying sword, and Lin Lei was excited and didn''t wake up.

    "Master, master."

    Wan Yu, who has never seen Lin Lei smile, was stunned when he saw Lin Lei''s expression. He couldn''t imagine what could make master en so happy.

    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"

    Wan Yu kept shouting beside him. He was afraid that something might happen to Lin Lei. He looked at Lin Lei with a worried face.

    "Well, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Lei was woken up by Lin Wanyu from his excitement. Lin Lei, who was smiling, immediately recovered his previous indifference, seriously without any emotion, as if everything had nothing to do with him.

    "Master, you just smiled."

    Lin Wanyu now lowers her head in front of Lin Lei and speaks in a weak voice. If you listen carefully, you can still hear that she is afraid at this time. As for why you don''t want to know, Lin Lei, who was originally smiling, has turned into an existing cold face after waking up by himself, so Wan Yu is a little afraid at this time.

    "Oh, really?"

    Lin Lei wrinkled and didn''t say much, because he knew he was laughing.

    "Yes, master, it''s the first time I''ve seen you smile since you accepted me, and you still smile so happily."

    Hearing his apprentice''s words, Lin Lei was stunned, but it''s true that he hasn''t laughed much since he accepted Wan Yu as an apprentice.

    "Well, let''s see what the next auction is. By the way, let''s see what tricks the boy across the street is playing."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s eyes flashed a fine light, and his murderous spirit burst out. When Wan Yu saw this scene, he immediately felt as if he had just realized the other side of the master.

    "OK, then the next is our temporary heavy scene. This thing can not only improve your cultivation, but also remove impurities in your body. Most importantly, it can refine pills."

    "Ah, the temporary addition is so awesome. What is it?"

    A man in the ground of the challenge arena couldn''t help asking wanlinger. At the same time, the question he asked was also the question that everyone in wanbaozhai wanted to ask.

    "Hehe, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you. Today, we suddenly received a customer''s entrustment to auction a Zhu Guo. Moreover, the Zhu Guo has a drug age of 1000 years. You must know what the concept of the Zhu Guo with a drug age of 1000 years is!"

    "Wow"

    Hearing Wan linger''s words, the whole wanbaozhai people couldn''t sit still. Some people had asked people to go home to raise money when they heard Zhu Guo. Some people had fainted happily, and the teenagers in room 213 were in the same mood.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to be so popular."

    At this time, Lin Lei already knows the value of Zhu Guo, so he will not take out the remaining Zhu Guo casually.

    "Next, let''s have the last round of finale auction. The name of the auction is Zhu Guo. The bottom card price is 2 million Chinese spirit stones, with an increase of 500000 each time. Now please bid freely, and the one with the highest price will get it."

    As soon as this sentence came out, people who had not asked for a price came out.

    "Two and a half million"

    This is a voice from the third floor, which calmed everyone present, because from the beginning to now, I have never seen anyone on the third floor pay a price.

    At this time, all souls also looked at the third floor. There was no cunning in looking at the buyers. Some could see nothing except respect and admiration.

    "Well, what''s the matter? Why did the auctioneer look so respectfully as soon as the voice on the third floor appeared? Isn''t there a big man on the third floor?"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei guessed in his heart. He really couldn''t figure out what the people sitting on the third floor started.

    "Well, the VIP on the third floor has asked for 2.5 million. Is there a higher price than 2.5 million? If not, then this Zhuguo is the VIP on the third floor."

    "Well, since no one is asking for the price, this Zhu Guo is..."

    "Three million"

    A voice broke the calm before, and the fact that it was almost settled was broken.

    The people who were bidding on the third floor were immediately unhappy. They could have bought it for 2.5 million, but now they have added 500000. On the third floor, there is a very handsome young man. At this time, the young man looked straight at the room 213 Where the price was just bidding, turned his mouth and gave a sneer.

    Lin Lei is watching a good play. He wants to see how fast his things can go.

    "Three and a half million", the man on the third floor shouted out here. This time, you can hear that the man''s tone is heavy with a little provocation, as if he was saying, you can follow me if you have the ability.

    "Hum, four million."

    Not to mention, the front of room 213 really dared to follow. As soon as the man in the third floor room finished counting, he directly followed up in front of room 213. Looking at these two people, he meant to go to the end.

    And this scene is exactly what Lin Lei wants to see. Lin Lei really hopes that they can go on like this. Anyway, it''s him who gets the final benefit.

    "Hehe, four and a half million."

    When the two were fighting each other, Lin Lei shouted a number directly, and everything was broken.

    The young man on the third floor also noticed Lin Lei''s room at this time. There was an indistinguishable look in his eyes.

    But the front of 213 doesn''t think about it. At this time, he hates Lin Lei to the extreme and wants to kill Lin Lei immediately.

    Lin Lei is sitting there calmly, crossing his legs and holding a bowl of fragrant tea in his hand. It seems that he is enjoying it.

 Chapter 42

    "Hehe, it''s much more interesting next"

    When the teenagers in the room on the third floor saw Lin Lei''s bidding, they became interested for a moment. They had an incomprehensible smile on their face, but they often felt the most terrible.

    "4.5 million. Is there a higher price?"

    Auctioneer Wan ling''er also showed puzzled eyes, because he knew that Lin Lei took it out for auction, but what''s the situation now.

    "Hum, don''t think you''re the only one with money. I don''t believe it. It''s better than you know outsiders.".

    So the man in room 213 stood up and shouted to the window, "five million. Hum, I don''t believe you have to follow now."

    The young man''s voice directly reached Lin Lei''s ears without concealment. This move is undoubtedly a provocation to Lin Lei.

    "Oh, that''s interesting. Then I''ll be very, six million."

    "Wow", the third floor boy''s words, the whole wanbaozhai people were completely hoodwinked. They don''t know whether they are auctioning Zhu Guo or earning this tone now?

    "Well, I''ll follow it to the end, seven million!"

    "Boom", everyone''s heads have begun to short circuit, and some people are directly stunned by this number.

    "You..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the 213 teenager directly got up from his chair and looked at Lin Lei and the direction of the third floor with a nurong face. The murderous spirit in his eyes broke out.

    "Hum, if you don''t have money, just say it. Do we have to ask you to add money? It''s an auction. Do you need to be so blushing and thick necked?"

    When Lin Lei heard what the boy said, he knew that the boy should be very angry at this time. If he was really giving him a knife, he might kill him.

    "Yes, this brother is right. Isn''t it an auction? No money, no money. Don''t worry!"

    Although he said so, these words completely misinterpreted the original meaning in the young man''s ears and all turned into ridicule, but the fact is true. The only purpose is to let the young man continue to increase the price.

    "Eight million"

    This price was shouted out, and everyone was surprised. Generally, this price has been all the income that ordinary people haven''t had in three years. I didn''t expect that the boy suddenly gave so much for such a Zhu fruit.

    In fact, the moment the teenager shouted out, he immediately regretted it, but it was a foregone conclusion and there was no possibility of change.

    "Wow, I didn''t expect. I didn''t expect you to be so bold. OK, I''ll admit defeat."

    Lin Lei smiled and laughed happily when the young man reported the price, because this phenomenon was exactly what Lin Lei wanted to see. He just used what he had said to stimulate the young man, but what he didn''t expect, the people on the third floor followed Lin Lei. This was what Lin Lei didn''t expect. For a while, Lin Lei became interested in the people on the third floor, I couldn''t help glancing at the third floor.

    "Alas, since this brother really wants it, I won''t be loved by others. I quit!"

    With a roar, the boy sitting at 213 was a man of time. His face was as gray as death. En sat there, and his body was shaking.

    "How could this happen? How could this happen? Obviously, you should continue to increase the price. Why should you stop?"

    At this time, the front had cried, and his heart was very wronged, because all this was not what he thought.

    "OK, eight million. The childe said eight million. Is there a higher price than eight million?"

    Stopped for two minutes. In these two minutes, everyone had their own small calculations in their hearts. However, in two minutes, there was no higher price than eight million.

    "Eight million once, eight million twice, eight million... Three times"

    With a bang, Wan linger''s hammer fell on the table.

    "Well, now I hereby announce that this Zhu Guo belongs to 213 distinguished guests on the second floor, and this auction is over. Here, as an auctioneer, I welcome you next time on behalf of Wan Baozhai."

    Saying this, Wan ling''er saluted 90 degrees. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on WAN ling''er''s chest.

    "Ha ha ha", a lifetime of beautiful laughter like oriole, came out of the mouth of Wan linger. For a time, everyone was stunned, but it was only temporary. A minute later, everyone woke up and dispersed when they saw that there was no one in the challenge arena.

    "Dong Dong Dong"

    There was a knock at the door. Lin Lei motioned to Dianwei, and then let the knocker in.

    "Hahaha, Congratulations, childe. This time, you''ve made a successful start, stuffed what you want, and sold your things at a high price. It''s really gratifying."

    "Oh, it''s you."

    Seeing that the visitor was the guide when he first entered wanbaozhai, Lin Lei knew that he must have come to send money,

    "Ha ha", Lin Lei smiled twice and didn''t express anything too much.

    "Well, since you don''t like me so much, let''s get to the point. I''m here to send money to you."

    With that, the woman took off the storage ring from her hand, handed it to Lin Lei and explained.

    "Childe, there are eight million Chinese spirit stones auctioned at wanbaozhai. According to what we said before, we wanbaozhai didn''t charge a cent for the auction of childe, and another Zhu Guo will buy it at twice the price of the first Zhu Guo."

    Speaking of this, the woman paused and wanted to see Lin Lei''s expression, but the woman was very disappointed. From the beginning to now, Lin Lei''s expression is as indifferent as ever, and there is no superfluous expression.

    "There are 24 million Chinese spirit stones in your ring. As for this storage ring, it should be an extra gift from my sister."

    When the woman finished speaking, she winked playfully at Lin Lei, but Lin Lei didn''t look there at all, but was tampering with the ring.

    "Well, hehe, childe is really special."

    "Well, girl, since the purpose of my trip has been achieved, I''ll leave now."

    Then Lin Lei smiled, saluted the woman and walked out. The woman was directly stupid. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to be so straightforward.

    "Young master, are you leaving now?"

    "Amount"

    Hearing the woman''s words, Lin Lei didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    "Ah, I don''t mean that. I want to say that the childe may encounter some trouble. If the childe needs it, I can let the childe leave here imperceptibly."

    Looking at the woman''s unswerving eyes, Lin Lei had a smile in his eyes, which was soon hidden.

    "Thanks for your kindness, but I don''t need it. People who practice immortality are going against the sky. If they blindly avoid difficulties, they will encounter obstacles in my future cultivation. This is not what I want."

    After that, Lin Lei turned directly to the door, and a woman with a surprised face came down.

    "Go against the sky and avoid blindly", the woman muttered what Lin Lei said. For a time, there were some changes in the woman, as if her temperament had changed.

    "Ha ha, it''s really a word to wake up the people in my dream. Unexpectedly, a casual sentence has made my artistic conception break through the valley opening period, and as long as I have enough aura, I can go into the valley opening period immediately."

    At this time, the burning eyes in the woman''s eyes, coupled with the transformation of her temperament, made the whole person more moving, but people passing by the woman couldn''t help looking at the woman more.

    When the woman was excited, Lin Lei had come to the door of wanbaozhai. Originally, he had stepped out of the door. Lin Lei suddenly heard the call from the rear, so Lin Lei put down his feet and turned to look in the direction of the sound.

    "Hoo, man, wait"

    I saw a young man, not very old, running towards Lin Lei, waving and shouting to Lin Lei as he ran.

    "Man, wait for me. I''m so tired."

    Soon, the man ran to Lin Lei and held him on his shoulder. He gasped and looked very cute, especially his slightly fat body.

    "Well, you are"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. He was confused in his eyes. He didn''t know what was going on.

    "Oh, that''s it. Introduce yourself."

    The boy reached out to Lin Lei and said, "Hello, my name is Lei Dong. I''m a disciple of the future danzong. Nice to meet you."

    "Amount"

    Lin Lei really didn''t know what else to say when he saw this scene, but when he heard the teenager mention Dan Zong, Lin Lei seemed to find a reason to shake hands with him.

    "Well, Hello, my name is Lin Lei. This is my apprentice. You can call her Xiaoyu or Wanyu. This is..."

    With that, Lin Lei introduced Lei Dong one by one. When introducing Wan Yu, Lei Dong''s expression obviously changed. His eyes stared big and full of disbelief.

    "Hehe, brother Lin, are you kidding? How old are you now? You have your own apprentice? You can''t lie."

    Hearing this, when Lin Lei is ready to speak and defend, Wan Yu squeezes out from behind Lin Lei and looks at Lei Dong with disgust on his face.

    "Hum, it''s none of your business whether my master has disciples or not. Besides, why can''t my master accept disciples? It''s none of your business."

    With such a simple sentence, the question was thunderous. There was no words, but there was an embarrassed expression on his face.

    "Well, hehe, I don''t mean that. I just think... Oh, forget it."

    "Hum"

    Wan Yu hummed to Lei Dong Leng and walked behind Lin Lei, who was also very embarrassed.

    "Well, I''m sorry. Wan Yu is just like this. She''s still too young and hasn''t experienced anything. If there''s any offense, please wait for Haihan."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lei Dong was even more embarrassed. It was his own fault. Now Lin Lei apologized first.

 Chapter 43

    "Oh, it''s all right. I''m sorry to disturb you first."

    "Well, well, I don''t know what''s going on with Mr. Lei."

    Lin Lei hurriedly changed the topic when he got to this scene, for fear that he would keep apologizing.

    "Oh, that''s right. I''m bidding on the third floor. I stopped brother Lin because I admire him and want to make you a friend in good faith."

    When the man said this, Lin Lei knew what he meant. It turned out that he saw himself raising a price with others and then pit the man. He thought he was very interesting, so he did it.

    "Hehe, brother Lei is really an interesting person. If you don''t know him, come and make friends?"

    "Well, I can''t help it. I was born like this. When I met someone who looked good to me, I couldn''t help making friends."

    "Well, I''ll go first if I have something else to do."

    With that, Lin Lei walks out, and Lei Dong chases Lin Lei after seeing him go.

    "Hum, I want to go now? I played so badly just now. How can I not leave two arms?"

    A discordant voice came from the front, and the voice was very familiar. Isn''t that the person who bought Zhu Guo for $8 million just now?

    Lin Lei said and looked in the direction of his voice. He saw a group of people following the boy. Looking at this posture, it seemed that he was trying to block his rhythm.

    "Hehe, this is a small one who has been bullied. Now he is old enough to come?"

    Lin Lei looked at the boy, smiled and said with disdain. If someone familiar to Lin Lei saw his current expression, he knew that this was the prelude to killing.

    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Brother Lin, did you provoke someone to stop you?"

    "Well, why are you still following? Hurry up. It will be very dangerous here. I don''t want to trouble you."

    Lin Lei has been speechless for a while when he sees the people coming. Don''t you see the current situation? This fool is still trying to get up.

    Brother Lin, since you say so... Then I can''t go. At this time, brother Lin can think of my safety, which can prove that you have recognized my brother. In that case, let''s fight together in the next battle.

    "You..."

    "Yo, there are more people who are not afraid of death. In that case, go to death!"

    When the young man said this, he turned his head and motioned to the people behind him. All the people behind him rushed to Lin Lei.

    "Hum, a group of things who don''t know how to live or die."

    Then Lin Lei''s Emperor Wu''s magic gun appeared in his hand. The cold light of the gun tip flashed past. The thunder nearby felt the vision and was surprised for a time.

    "Wow, brother, your long gun looks awesome. I''ve never seen such a spiritual weapon."

    Lei Dong said as he moved. He couldn''t help but touch the Emperor Wu''s magic gun in Lin Lei''s hand, but can Lin Lei let him do it?

    "Hum"

    A cold hum seemed common to outsiders, but it fell on the thundering ear, just as the nine Heavenly God thunder sounded in his ear. His whole body shivered and suddenly came back to his mind.

    "Well, sorry, I just want to see your weapon."

    Looking at the thunder, he seemed very embarrassed, but Lin Lei was stingy.

    "Hehe, the kid dares to laugh here. I won''t screw your head off."

    When Lin Lei and Lei Dong were talking, a man took the lead in coming to Lin Lei''s side. He saw a fist hit Lin Lei''s head with a fierce murderous spirit.

    "Hum, brother Lin and I are talking here. What are you going to say? Do you have a share here?"

    Seeing the man''s arrival, Lei''s face became gloomy for a moment. His tone of voice was just different from that of Lin Lei. One was soft and shameless, and the other was cold and murderous.

    With that, the thunder went up and hit the man''s fist, which was an instant.

    "Bang", I saw the man''s smile after touching the thundering fist, but it completely changed at this moment. The man''s face became distorted, and there was a pig killing roar in his mouth. The whole body wanted to fly back and formed a parabola shape.

    "Hum, if anyone bothers me talking to brother Lin, this is your end."

    Then the thunder pointed to the man lying on the ground in the distance, crying in pain.

    For a time, everyone except Lin Lei and his party was shivering. His eyes that might look at the thunder changed from ignorance to fear.

    "Hey, brother Lin, now we can talk quietly."

    But I turned my head with you and recovered the kind of gentle and shameless smile, which made en Wanyu despise it more.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect brother Lei''s accomplishments to be so bold. It''s really disrespectful."

    Lin Lei''s tone of voice also changed, not because of his cultivation, but because of his character.

    "Hey, hey, where? I''m just forced by my father, otherwise I won''t practice."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was completely speechless and thought, you, your father is for your own good. He really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Besides, you are a person with a family and have a lot of pills. If I had such a family, I would have worked hard to cultivate you, you black sheep. Of course, this is just Lin Lei''s contempt for Lei at the bottom of his heart, On the surface, he is as indifferent as ever.

    "Hehe, it seems that your father attaches great importance to you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t force you to practice."

    "Well, yes."

    Speaking of this, Lei Lei''s eyes were dodging, as if he was deliberately avoiding something. Lin Lei didn''t want to know, so he didn''t ask.

    On the other side, the group of people frightened by the thunder all returned to the boy, looked down at me and you, and didn''t speak, while the boy was angry and almost carried his breath.

    "Who told you to come? You were frightened by someone else''s words. You are also disciples of the sect."

    When they heard the young man''s words, their heads dropped a layer. Seeing this, the young man was very angry. He had asked them to help, but now it has become a shame.

    "Uncle Wen, what should I do? I can''t just let them go. They framed me like that. I must make them pay the price."

    Then the hatred in the boy''s eyes deepened. Lin Lei looked very unhappy.

    "Hum, in that case, you don''t have to go. I wanted to end it like this. However, since you hate me so much, I won''t let another person in the world threaten me."

    With that, even Lin Lei Dianwei and Bai Qi rushed out together. They were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they came to the young man. Lin Lei''s gun stabbed the young man in an instant, while Bai Qi and Dian Wei were even more crazy, but the people brought by the young man had started to fear.

    "Ignorant children, dare you"

    Just as Lin Lei''s long gun was approaching the young man, uncle Wen, the old man behind him, immediately put it on the young man, and the long sword in his hand immediately blocked him.

    The sound of "Dang", a sound of weapon collision, came from Lin Lei''s long gun, and you obviously trembled at the long sword in your hand.

    "How, how."

    His eyes were full of surprise, because after he collided with Lin Lei''s long gun, he saw that there was a gap on his long sword, and the gap was where he collided with Lin Lei''s long gun. How could he not be surprised that this Bing long sword was a inferior treasure, which was turned into this by such a building.

    "Hum, it''s wishful thinking to block me with such a little strength."

    Seeing the old man lost his mind, Lin Lei rushed up at once. This time, he used his martial arts skills. He jumped up high and stabbed the old man again with a long gun. This time, it was obvious that he had to rob more than the last time. The sound of Lin Lei''s gun seemed to cut through the space and air. With a brush, he came to the old man.

    "When, poof"

    A sound of weapon collision, mixed with the sound of stabbing into the meat, came from the direction of the old man.

    The young man in the rear has completely regretted seeing this situation. He can''t think about it. Uncle Wen, who has always been with him, lost so easily in the hands of the front who is similar to himself, and not only the front, but also the thunder in the rear. He didn''t think Lin Lei would be so powerful.

    "I''ll go, brother Lin. you''re too good. This is a friar in Kaiguang territory. He was easily defeated by you."

    Lin Lei standing there heard the sound of thunder and felt the urge to beat him.

    With a "second pull", Lin Lei pulled out the long gun inserted in the old man. He didn''t look at him, but walked directly in the direction of the young man.

    Not only the old man was injured, but also the disciples he brought had been killed by Lin Lei''s men. Dianwei and Bai Qi came to Lin Lei and reported to Lin Lei.

    "Well, you go and look at the old guy. Now she has been stabbed by me and has no attack power, but in case of any more trouble, you''d better watch him."

    "Yes"

    With that, Dianwei and Lin Lei came to the young man.

    With a "puff", I saw that the boy accidentally fell to the ground in the process of retreating, his face was very pale, his whole body was trembling, and his mouth was still muttering.

    "Please, please, please let me go. I won''t dare again. Sobbing..."

    As he said this, the boy cried out. It hurt. If he didn''t know the situation, he would really think Lin Lei bullied him.

 Chapter 44

    "Oh, now you know you''re afraid? What did you do before? Didn''t you think there would be such consequences before you did it?"

    Lin Lei looked at the boy on the ground, walked towards him step by step, sneered and scolded him, as if adults were teaching children.

    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re right. It''s my fault. I don''t know heaven and earth. I''m sorry for you. You''ll beat people regardless of villains. Just let me go as a fart."

    I saw where the young man would be, kowtowing and worshipping Lin Lei, and the tears in his eyes flowed out like money. It was like a dead father. It was out of control.

    "Hehe, hehe, if I were your father, I would strangle you when you were born, so I wouldn''t lose his face."

    Looking at the young man''s behavior in front of him, Lin Lei didn''t touch it, because if his strength was not excellent, he would be the one today.

    "No matter what you say, since you keep saying that you want to kill me, I won''t let you or, I don''t care who your father is. I only know that no matter who threatens me or my lover and family, he should be aware of death."

    "Poof"

    Lin Lei''s long gun directly pierced the young man''s body. There was no emotion in his eyes, but his eyes were wide eyed and full of disbelief.

    "You, how, how can you kill me."

    With that, the young man fell to the side. His body was no longer alive. His eyes stared so big that he didn''t think Lin Lei really dared to kill him.

    "You... You"

    At this time, uncle Wen, who was grieved by Lin Lei, saw that he was dead in front of him. For a time, he cried and shouted at Lin Lei.

    "You, why did you kill my young master? Since my young master has admitted his mistake, why don''t you let him go, you devil."

    The old head roared at Lin Lei like crazy, but Lin Lei thought it was nothing. There was no fluctuation in his eyes, except indifference or indifference.

    "Oh, did he admit his mistake and I''m going to let her go? If I don''t have such strength, if you come to kill me today and I beg for mercy, will you let me go?"

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei looks at the old man kneeling on the ground. For a moment, the old man doesn''t know what to say, because Lin Lei is right. If Lin Lei doesn''t have such strength, Lin Lei will die today, and according to his young master''s temperament, he will kill Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, look, you all know that if I lose today, it''s like me. Why do you have to make a meaningless struggle now? As the saying goes, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit, so you''d better go with your young master."

    Then Lin Lei''s long gun went straight through the old man''s body. Lin Lei didn''t pierce his eyes from beginning to end. After seeing this scene, all the people who had been watching for a long time shivered and were very surprised. Everyone was wondering what kind of experience could make a 14-year-old child such a Murderer without blinking an eye.

    "Ding Dong, Hei hei, congratulations to the host for killing the cultivator. You have gained experience value of 100000 and rewards of 5000 spirit stones, one barrier breaking pill and ten heart control pills (mind control pill is a pill that can control people''s minds. It is a royal pill. The person who controls is set according to the cultivation of the host. Now the host can only control friars one level higher than you at most, but if the cultivation is higher than the specified range, it will be invalid unless the higher friars are willing to.)

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was excited in his heart. Xiao said that he already had ten strong confidants.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Lei turns to his own information interface. Looking at the information above, Lin Lei is not proud. He just feels that there are still deficiencies that need to be corrected. There are still a lot of things waiting for him to find and complete.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 14

    Accomplishments: base building and peak building

    Experience: (36400000)

    Spirit root: Thunder, fire, wood, three chaotic spirit roots

    Talent: Top

    Skill: Chaos Sutra (remnant) devouring Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (beginner level skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star finger (proficient) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the beginner level, can produce three thunders)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s magic gun, high aura (growth type)

    Equipment: cloud treading boots (aura top grade), Ziyun Taoist robe (aura top grade), Ziyun inner armor (aura top grade)

    Mount: Level 1 of red flame tiger Qi training period

    Lottery turntable: a chance

    General extraction system: a lucky draw

    Reputation value: 600

    Exchange point: 3000

    Lingshi: 24000

    Task: the main task is to set up a sect in the next five years. If the task cannot be completed or exceeds the time limit, the system will directly erase it. For the auxiliary task, in the next five years, you will receive five best disciples. Each disciple must have top-notch qualifications, and in five years, you must let your disciples break their own fame in the whole Xuantian continent. If you can''t play in five years Yes, just like the previous task, it will be directly erased by the system.

    Deputy line task: in the next year, you must go to Fengyun sect to kill Wang Shen, the third elder of the sect. If you can''t play or finish it over time, the system will directly erase it.

    Elixir: 30 body refining elixirs, 200 Juyuan elixirs, 50 foundation building elixirs, 1 marrow washing elixir and 10 heart control elixirs.

    Lin Lei, who has recovered, doesn''t pay attention to the dead old man. Instead, he pulls out his long gun and slowly comes to Lei Dong''s side.

    "Brother Lei, thank you for today''s business. No matter why you went out, you helped me today. I''ll keep it in mind, but"

    At the beginning, it was still an easy-going voice, but even in this sentence, it has changed.

    "But in the future, your way is different from mine, so let''s say goodbye. I don''t want to trouble you, let alone make you my weakness."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t wait for Lei Dong to say anything, but took Wan Yu and his party to the inn where he lived.

    All the people along the way saw that Lin Lei and his group walked around them. They all couldn''t get close to Lin Lei. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei just smiled and didn''t change much.

    "Master, why do they all have us? Are they afraid of us?"

    This is. Seeing this situation, Wan Yu hurriedly took a few steps to keep up with Lin Lei and said to Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, don''t pay attention to so much. They just have an inferiority complex in their hearts. They teach us to kill people, so they recognize me that we are bad people and evil disciples, so they are afraid."

    Lin Lei asked himself when he saw his apprentice so naive. He adjusted things for a time, and then told her.

    "Oh, so it is."

    With that, Wan Yu smiled and smiled happily, just like a heartless child.

    "Well, I guess the inn knows something like this, so don''t mess around when you go back later. Don''t hurt them no matter what they say."

    When Lin Lei saw that he was approaching the inn, he warned the people behind him.

    "Yes, young master (Master)"

    Soon, Lin Lei came to the inn, and there was a waiter standing at the door of the inn. When the waiter saw Lin Lei, he looked frightened and frowned, but he didn''t care too much.

    "Sir, sir, you''re back. Do you want to get some water for you to take a bath, or prepare something to eat for you."

    Hearing what the waiter said, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but walked to the inn.

    When the waiter saw this scene, the whole person was stupid for a time. He didn''t understand what Lin Lei meant.

    "You don''t have to be afraid. We won''t hurt people casually. Besides, we''re leaving tomorrow, so you don''t have to pay attention to us."

    "That, that, elder, I don''t mean that, you..."

    "Hehe, you don''t have to explain. You''ve done a good job. Well, go and prepare some food for us and send it to the room. And bring some more wine."

    After that, Lin Lei walked to his room, and WAN Yu and they also went to their own room.

    In a mountain and a palace in Tianchi County, the roar of a walking beast came out.

    "Who, who, but who killed my love, ah..."

    There was still a heartache in the roar. The whole front was quiet. Only the roar spread all over the surrounding area.

    In the hall, an old man sat decadent on the ground, his eyes full of hatred, tears in his eyes couldn''t help flowing out, and his murderous spirit formed a substance and rushed around.

    "Who killed our middle-aged son?"

    The old man is the father of the young man who was killed by Lin Lei. Fang middle-aged is the three elders looking for a sect. His accomplishments are unpredictable. His accomplishments in the light are only Yuan Ying period, but I don''t know how high his accomplishments are.

    "Someone"

    This is, Fang middle-aged stopped crying, his eyes were full of murderous spirit, and shouted to the outside.

    "Elder, what can I do for you?"

    This is, a disciple came in from the outside, respectfully saluted Fang middle-aged and said.

    "Go and check it for me. I must know who the man who killed my son is. I must let him die."

    Hearing Fang''s words, the disciple was stunned at first, and then he knew what was going on.

    "OK, I''ll check it now. I''m bound to bring the man who killed the childe back to the elder."

    "Well, go"

    After that, Fang middle-aged didn''t look at the disciple, but stood up and walked towards the depths of the palace. After hearing Fang middle-aged''s words, the disciple walked outside. At this time, Lin Lei was also meditating and practicing in the room.

 Chapter 45

    Lin Lei doesn''t know that when he killed the teenager, his father already knew and sent a killer to find his whereabouts.

    At this time, Lin Lei, who is practicing in the room, opens his eyes and looks very sad and sad. The loneliness in his eyes and the lonely breath in his body make Lin Lei suffocate.

    "Alas, if Honglian were better now, how wonderful it would be. Only he, ah, maybe only she, can understand my mind."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei thought of Honglian, who was wounded and unconscious for himself, and burst into tears. If Lin Lei''s current scene was seen by outsiders, he would be crazy, because they would never think that Lin Lei, who kills people without blinking an eye in the daytime, would cry alone in his room in the dead of night, And it looks very sad.

    "Bruce Lee, you said, is there really no way to make Honglian wake up faster? Is it really only possible to become a heaven level alchemist?"

    At this time, Lin Lei came out of his sadness, wiped the tears on his face with his hand, and then asked the system, but there was no hope in his eyes. The reason why he asked was just to seek comfort.

    "Alas, host, I know you''re very sad, but I said this question the first time. The safest way is to become a Yuan Ying period and a heaven level alchemist. Even this method has a time limit, and the time limit of Honglian is only three years. Now more than a month has passed, so your time is running out, such as If you can''t fulfill all these requirements within this time limit, Honglian will die forever. "

    Although it has been known for a long time that this is the result, when Lin Lei heard the system again, his whole body tightened up like the first time. This action has become Lin Lei''s habit. As long as there is something that can''t be solved, his body will tighten up and can''t relax for a moment.

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell the host that when you save Honglian, Honglian''s attitude towards you may change a little."

    When the system said this, the voice inevitably paused. This is something that has never happened before. When Lin Lei heard it, he suddenly had a bad hunch.

    "What''s the matter? What happens when Honglian wakes up and why?"

    "Hey, hey, don''t worry about this. It''s not as bad as you think. Maybe it will help you better in Tianxuan continent. At that time, your upgrade speed may be twice that of now."

    Lin Lei, who was worried, became even more worried after hearing the words of the system, and was stunned there.

    "Come on, what will happen when Honglian wakes up? Why do you say that Honglian wakes up will help me in Tianxuan continent."

    "It''s nothing, just in the process of her deep sleep, she will think of her previous memory, including whether she had a Taoist partner, including a family or something. But if she remembers her previous memory, her character will change a little, but it''s not too bad. The most important thing is that her accomplishments will soar in this process and may surpass you. You should be psychologically prepared."

    "Hoo..."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei breathed out a long breath, and his heart was relieved. But when he thought of Honglian''s memory, Lin Lei inevitably had some worries. He was afraid that Honglian would really have a Taoist companion. What should he do if there were.

    "Well, as long as Honglian can wake up, even if his character has changed, even if he wants to leave me, I can recognize it. As long as he... Has me in his memory, oh, nothing else is important."

    However, when he said this, Lin Lei''s eyes were obviously more lonely, and the surrounding atmosphere became different, as if he was about to lose something precious.

    Lin Lei thought of this and walked down from the bed. With a move in his mind, he moved Honglian out of the system space, and then slowly put Honglian''s body on the bed. His action was very gentle, without the momentum of the day.

    Now Lin Lei beside the bed looks at the red lotus lying on the bed. His face is very pale and his expression is very painful. His eyebrows are frowned. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei''s heart is in pain. It feels like a person has directly passed through Lin Lei''s flesh and came to his heart. One hand is hard kneading on it, and the pain is suffocating.

    "Hong... Hong Lian, do you know that I really miss you, really miss you, since that day, I have nightmares every night, and the scene in my dream is that you were hurt. That''s why I haven''t slept since that day, because I''m afraid, I''m afraid to see that scene, and I''m afraid to see you again in my dream I''m injured and I can''t save you. Whenever I think of this, I will regret and hate myself. Why didn''t I protect your strength at that time? I didn''t have strength with myself. I hate that I didn''t protect you, but I was injured because of me. If LV Feng hurt me at that time, how good it would be. At least you don''t have to suffer this crime... "

    With that, the tears in Lin Lei''s eyes seem to break through the constraints and rush out without money. The whole person looks at the resentful woman in the rich family and washes his face with tears all day.

    Lin Lei looks at Honglian on the bed. Lin Lei starts to tidy up Honglian''s messy hair and clothes with one hand. His actions are very gentle. He doesn''t have the momentum of the day. Moreover, a rare smile also appears on his face.

    After finishing the work, Lin Lei slowly lies on the bed next to Honglian. With one hand, the landlord Honglian and asks her to stick to her body. In this way, Lin Lei has been looking at Honglian all night without closing his eyes.

    "Dong Dong Dong"

    The sound of knocking on the door came recently, in the quiet room. It was so broken, and Lin Lei, you changed from a smiling face to a gloomy one, and your eyes returned to the same cold, even worse.

    With a bang, Lin Lei''s hand waved to the door, and the door opened. Outside stood his apprentice Lin Wanyu.

    "Shifu... Shifu, i... I know I''m wrong."

    This is. Seeing the door open, Wan Yu looks into the room and sees Lin Lei''s cold eyes staring at him. At this time, Wan Yu knows that he has made a big mistake. This is. Dianwei standing next to him knows that he has made a big mistake when he hears Wan Yu''s frightened voice.

    "Young master, I''m sorry. I didn''t watch Wanyu."

    Dianwei, who came to Wanyu, tried to admit his mistake to Lin Lei and took all these mistakes on himself.

    "Hum, I''ve said it many times, but don''t bother me if something doesn''t happen. Why do you always forget? I''ll say it here again. Don''t come to me if there''s no big thing in the future. This time will be a lesson."

    "I see, young master (Master)"

    "Young master, Honglian, she..."

    This is, Dianwei noticed the woman on the bed. Dianwei knew that this was the red lotus who quarreled with him, his comrade in arms, and you were his future young lady.

    "Alas, I haven''t woke up yet, but I''ve found a way. I only have three years now. In these three years, I must break through the yuan infant period, and the pill realm must break through the heaven level. If I can''t finish it in three years, then... I really won''t come back."

    Speaking of that. Lin Lei was silent for a moment, and Dianwei knew that it was useless to ask this question, because it was no longer within his ability.

    "Well, now that you''re all awake, pack up and get ready to set off. We''ll get to danzong''s residence in nine days."

    "Well, we know."

    After that, Lin Lei didn''t pay attention to them, but cleaned up by himself.

    "Soon, it''s all packed up, and Honglian may not be received in the system."

    "Well, let''s go."

    Out of the city, he summoned the red flame tiger, found the right direction and ran towards danzong.

    What Lin Lei didn''t know, just after they left, a group of people came to the inn.

    "Hey, waiter, have you seen the group of people who killed my young master?"

    At this time, the first person, seeing the runner, turned around and asked.

    "Sir... Sir, the people you said have got up and checked out this morning. I don''t know where they have gone. It belongs to others. I can''t ask."

    Hearing this sentence, the leader immediately ate flat. He didn''t expect it to be like this, and you didn''t expect it to be a step too late.

    "Do you know which direction they are going?"

    The leader just wanted to keep his heart, and I asked the runner.

    "Well, they seem to be out of town. I don''t know which direction to go. No one can guess."

    "Well..."

    "Hum, let''s go. Let''s hurry and find it for me even if we can''t find it."

    With that, the leader rushed out of the city, followed by a group of people in the same clothes as him.

    Lin Lei is running towards danzong at a high speed at this time. Unexpectedly, someone has followed up, and this person is also riding a monster. If Lin Lei sees it, he will know it. This is why he pestered Lin Lei yesterday and said to see the thunder of emperor Lin Lei''s divine gun.

    "Brother Lin, brother Lin, wait for me, you wait for me."

    "Well, who''s calling me?"

    Lin Lei hears that someone is taking care of himself. As a result, he looks left and right. No one thinks there is an illusion, but.

    "Brother Lin, brother Lin, wait for me."

    At this time, a cry came from the rear. This time Lin Lei listened very carefully.

    "You... You..."

    Lin Lei turned his head and saw the people he didn''t want to see.

    "Hey, brother Lin, I''ve finally caught up with you."

 Chapter 46

    When the man saw Lin Lei, he smiled shamelessly, which made Lin Lei and his party want to go up and beat him.

    "No, I said, young master Lei, what are you doing? We don''t seem to know each other very well. It seems inappropriate for you to follow us like this."

    Lin Lei can only say that. After yesterday''s meeting, Lin Lei is sure that this thunder is definitely a shameless person. If he doesn''t point out, he will follow.

    "Oh, I''m here to chase brother Lin. moreover, I think brother Lin''s direction seems to be the same as that of me, so I want to go with brother Lin. you said well!"

    Although Lei Dong said so, he didn''t mean to discuss with Lin Lei. Before Lin Lei spoke, Lei Dong walked forward alone. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was directly stupid. He can swear that he has never seen such a shameless person in the 21st century or now.

    "Brother Lin, why are you still there? Hurry up, or you won''t be able to get to the next place to rest. Hurry up!"

    Listening to the thunder ahead, Lin Lei had an impulse to hit people, but he was finally restrained.

    "Alas, how can I be planted in the hands of such people."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s face showed a helpless expression, while Wan Yu next to her smiled happily. She saw her master eat flat for the first time. How can she not smile.

    "Well, well, don''t laugh. Be careful I''ll shut you up for a year."

    Lin Lei sees his apprentice laughing at him. For a moment, Lin Lei blushes and says to Wan Yu in a threatening tone.

    "Oh, I know. I''ll never dare again. Master, don''t let me shut up for a year. If so, I''ll be crazy."

    Hearing her master''s words, Wan Yu counseled at the first time. She didn''t want to shut up in a room for a year.

    "Hum, it''s good to know. If you laugh at master again, I''ll give you a small black room and let you shut up inside, okay?"

    "I know, I know."

    Hearing his master''s words and seeing the cold face, Wan Yu absolutely believes it is true.

    "Well, we should go, too. Try to go faster. I don''t want to be angry with that boy on the road!"

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s legs clamped the red flame tiger under his ass, and the red flame tiger nodded. Knowing Lin Lei''s meaning, he accelerated and rushed in the direction of danzong. Soon, the red flame tiger surpassed the thunder.

    "Hey, hey, it''s like getting rid of me at this speed. Brother Lei, you really underestimate me. Flying lion, catch up with the red flame tiger in front of me."

    With that, Lei Dong knew what his master meant. At the same time, his eyes also showed anger, as if his majesty had been provoked. He desperately chased Lin Lei. When Dian Wei and Bai Qi, flying with the sword in the sky, saw this scene, they just smiled and didn''t say much, but their speed increased with the increase of Lin Lei''s speed.

    This situation lasted for several days. No matter how Lin Lei couldn''t escape the sight of Lei Dong, and he didn''t know what kind of monster Lei Dong was sitting on. It was faster than the red flame tiger with Yan dragon blood.

    Finally, Lin Lei gave up the resistance and thought, it''s just a few days. It''s a big deal. I passed without talking, but the result is not as good as Lin Lei thought.

    On this day, Lin Lei finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his originally cold face relaxed, without the original expression of strangers.

    "Well, Mr. Lei, since you have come to the place you want to come, I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave now."

    After that, Lin Lei walked into the so-called danzong''s residence Danwang city first. He didn''t want to stay with Lei Dong for a minute. Who did Lin Lei leave the fire these days? He was silent in the words of Lei Dong every day. He didn''t speak for a day, and even at night. The snoring was so loud that Lin Lei couldn''t do anything well, That mouth is endless, not a moment has stopped.

    "Hey, hey, it''s becoming more and more interesting. What kind of person are you, and you have such high combat effectiveness. The most important thing is his long gun, which is the most important." he was deeply attracted when he saw Lin Lei''s long gun at the first sight.

    And your life experience and background. What kind of family or clan can make you so successful, and what kind of manager can make a 14-year-old child so cold and heartless. "

    As he said this, Lei Lei picked his face. At this time, Lin Lei didn''t know that he had been missed, and he didn''t know that this person was still the last person he wanted to see in his life. If he knew, he would hide far away.

    Lin Lei, who has entered the king of Dan city, finally knows what it means to walk all over the ground. There are as many spiritual grasses as dogs. Lin Lei has seen the most spiritual grasses in his life, let alone finished it. At the moment Lin Lei entered the king of Dan city, Lin Lei saw that there were hawkers everywhere. They didn''t buy jewelry or meals from ordinary cities, It''s not silk and satin, but elixir spirit grass, all of which are the hawkers'' cries.

    Moreover, at the moment when Lin Lei stepped into the Dan King City, Lin Lei obviously felt that the aura in the Dan King City was completely incomparable with that outside. If it took only two days to break through the realm in Danyang City, it would take more than ten days to break through the realm outside. This is the gap. This is what Lin Lei wondered most, There is such a good place why no one practices here.

    "Wow, master, the aura here is so strong. If I practice here, I think I will break through the foundation period soon."

    At this time, Wan Yu, who was next to him, said to Lin Lei. However, in this sentence, many people selling pills and lingcao stopped their work and looked in the direction of Lin Lei.

    This scene made Lin Lei in an awkward state. They didn''t know what was going on, so they became the target of public criticism.

    "Alas, little girl, you can''t say anything like this in the future. If you say it again after you''re done, you may die. Even if the friars who have an out of body period come, they can''t save you."

    This is, I thought I was kind and amiable, and my hair was gray. Some slow-moving elders came to Lin Lei and warned Wan Yu.

    "Oh, how can I say that? Why is there such a thing? Besides, is the aura so hidden gone?"

    Hearing the old man''s words, Lin Lei became interested. He never thought that there would be such strange rules in the city, which hooked up Lin Lei''s interest.

    "Hehe, young man, it''s the first time to come to the West!"

    "Well, it''s my first time to come to the West. How did you know?"

    Hearing the old man''s words, Lin Lei was stunned when he broke his identity.

    "No, I''m not an elder. I''ve just lived in the Danwang city for a long time. As for how I know, it''s because all the people in the west, from the imperial city to the countryside of the villa, all know the rules of the Danwang city. Since you don''t know, you''re not from the West."

    Listening to the old man''s explanation, Lin Lei understood that it was so.

    "Hehe, you have to be an elder. Whether you are a monk or not, even if you are not, you are the one who saved my apprentice."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei bowed respectfully to the old man.

    "Hehe, young people nowadays seldom think of such a polite person as you. It''s really not easy."

    When the old man saw Lin Lei''s move, the relief in his eyes leaked out.

    "Well, I won''t bother you. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."

    The old man waved to Lin Lei, and then thought about walking to the depths of the city. Lin Lei smiled and didn''t say anything, and it was just an episode.

    "Well, let''s go too. Now that we''re in the Danwang City, let''s take a look at the local customs here. After all, we''ll live here in the future."

    With that, Lin Lei took Wan Yu Dianwei and them to the inside of the city. Unexpectedly, there was a man behind them. All the scenes just now fell into the eyes of that man.

    "Hey, hey, I''ve already said that since it''s the person I identified, it''s impossible to escape my palm."

    If Lin Lei sees this person, he will find a piece of tofu and kill him. This person is the last Lei Lei wants to see. Lei Dong wanted to go, but he stayed when he thought of Lin Lei''s Emperor Wu''s magic gun.

    Along the way, Lin Lei bought everything that Dianwei liked, whether it was elixir, spirit grass or weapons. It can be said that Lin Lei killed the most prosperous street in King Dan city.

    "Hey, master, I spent so much money today. Why don''t we go to dinner? I''m hungry after so long."

    At this time, Wan Yu finally couldn''t turn, so he said to Lin Lei, and Lin Lei agreed without thinking. In fact, he didn''t want to turn for a long time, but because of his bad attitude towards Wan Yu a few days ago, he turned for so long.

    "Well, why don''t you go to the Best Inn here? It''s time for you to make up. See what you look like."

    Lin Lei looks at Wan Yu''s little body and can''t help but say it, but Lin Lei regrets it as soon as she says it, because she has burst into tears when she sees Wan Yu''s eyes.

    "Well, well, how old are they? They still cry. Well, let''s go."

    "Well, I see. I won''t cry anymore."

    Then Wan Yu smiled. The whole thing was just a heartless child.

    "Young master, someone is following us."

 Chapter 47

    "Well"

    Hearing the reward from his men, Lin Lei quickly released his divine consciousness and looked around. In front of the booth not far from Lin Lei, Lei Dong was thinking about Lin Lei''s direction. It seemed that Lin Lei''s helpless expression appeared when he saw this scene.

    "My grass, how did this boy catch up?"

    Seeing the thunder, Lin Lei couldn''t help but burst out a dirty word, which made the people next to him look at him with strange eyes.

    "What''s the matter, master?"

    Wan Yu nearby saw that his master rarely said dirty words, but he didn''t respond.

    "No, let''s go quickly. We can''t let that boy catch up, or I''ll be finished in these two days."

    With that, Lin Lei took Wan Yu and they walked quickly towards the front, but this action made the thunder in the rear see in his eyes.

    "Hey, hey, it seems that you found me."

    The thunder''s face turned up and hurriedly accelerated to chase Lin Lei away.

    "Hurry up. There''s an inn ahead. Go in and don''t come out of your room. We''ll go out when the sect selection tomorrow, okay?"

    When Lin Lei saw the inn in front, a relaxed smile suddenly appeared on his face. It seemed that everything would be solved as soon as he entered the inn.

    "Oh, oh"

    Wan Yu and Lin Tian have strange expressions on their faces. They have never seen Lin Lei leak such expressions, even when he was a monk with higher accomplishments. What''s the matter today.

    "Hurry up."

    With that, Lin Lei walked into the inn first. Without saying a word, he directly gave the Lingshi to the inn owner, then took the key to the door and was introduced into the room by the waiter. The inn owner didn''t care about this scene. As long as he gave money, even the heinous criminals could live.

    "Hoo..."

    When Lin Lei came to the room, he took a long breath, and his nervous mood finally relaxed.

    "Hey, brother Lin, why are you leaving so quickly? Do you see me and hide from me?"

    After Lin Lei closed the door, he finally felt that he had got rid of the broken mouth thunder. Suddenly, a voice came into Lin Lei''s ears from the room behind him.

    "You... How did you get in?"

    As soon as Lin Lei heard the voice, he knew which voice he didn''t want to hear.

    "Hey, hey, don''t forget, we are all monks. I only need to probe with divine knowledge to know where you are. What''s more, even if I don''t go through the door, isn''t there a window?"

    Then Lei Dong pointed to the window. The face you can tell me about appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "What do you want? I told you. Now that you''ve arrived at King Dan city, you''ll do your business. I''ll do mine. We''re not from the same world, so I''d better persuade Mr. Lei to leave early."

    Lin Lei was no longer indifferent in the past, but had a begging expression. He looked very funny.

    "Alas, how can I say that? You see, I''m going to danzong to worship teachers. Don''t you also want to go to danzong? We''ll become the same school again, so it''s better to contact now."

    No matter what Lin Lei said, he was finally moved by the thunder, which made Lin Lei don''t know what to do.

    "Well, brother Lin, since God let us meet, it shows that we are destined. Since we are destined, why do you hesitate? Anyway, I''ve determined your brother. It doesn''t matter whether you recognize me or not."

    Listening to Lei Dong''s righteous words, Lin Lei really wants to cry without tears. What does this have to do with? How can he even say such things as fate.

    "Well, hehe, I took it. Can I take it?"

    Lin Lei couldn''t say it, so he closed his mouth, then went to the bed and practiced cross legged, and the thunder nearby was just like Lin Lei. He sat beside Lin Lei and practiced, but when he practiced, Lei Lei obviously felt that Lin Lei''s cultivation absorbed more aura than him, which shocked Lei Lei''s heart, but he didn''t say it, Because they are practicing, if they interrupt rashly, they will make irreparable mistakes.

    Time passed quickly. One night passed quietly, and Lin Lei woke up from his practice.

    "Well, have you gone?"

    Lin Lei smiled. He thought the thunder had gone, but a voice came from outside.

    "Lin Lei, get up and have breakfast. Hurry up, or you won''t catch up with danzong''s selection."

    Hearing this sound, Lin Lei, who was in a good mood, was in a bad mood.

    "Well, I see."

    Responded to the thunder, then got out of bed, sorted out his clothes, came to the side to wash, went downstairs and came to the place to eat.

    "Master, young master"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s arrival, Wan Yu and Dian Wei all stood up and asked Lin Lei to be safe.

    "Well, sit down and eat. We''ll enter danzong in a minute. It won''t be so easy in the future, you know?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s reprimand, everyone looked at Lin Lei with firm eyes, as if we were ready.

    "Well, eat it all. One day, you go in with Wan Yu first and let them see Wan Yu''s qualifications. I believe they will be eager to let Wan Yu stay after they see it."

    "Ah, what about you, young master? Won''t you go in with us?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Tian was stunned at first, and then quickly asked Lin Lei.

    "I, oh, of course I want to see their selection, see how their selection is, and give them a shock by the way. I don''t want to have some unnecessary trouble as soon as I go in. I have more important things to do when I go to zongmen. I can''t afford it."

    Speaking of this, where is Lin leileng? There is a trace of sadness in his eyes, but more bloodthirsty and domineering eyes.

    This scene first stunned the thunder nearby, then the thunder also reacted, and then looked at Lin Lei with admiration and appreciated it more.

    "Don''t be stunned. Eat quickly."

    Lin Lei smiled and ate. He ate quickly, as if in a hurry, which made everyone nearby speed up their eating.

    The meal was eaten quickly, perhaps because of the selection of zongmen, or because Lin Lei didn''t want to be with Lei Dong. He finished it in a few minutes.

    "Master, are we going to zongmen now?"

    Lin Wanyu stood up and asked Lin Lei, who had finished breakfast.

    "Well... Yes, you and Lin Tian will go to the sect together later, and then let their elders or leaders see your qualifications. I believe they will rush for you, and you will have to practice well at that time."

    Lin Lei stood up and touched Lin Wanyu''s hair with his hand. The doting old man said to her with a very reluctant tone.

    "Wuwu, master, I don''t want to worship them as teachers. I want you to be my master."

    At this time, Lin Wanyu began to cry. This atmosphere also drove Lin Lei. At this time, Lin Lei burst into tears in his eyes, but Lin Lei finally restrained them from flowing out.

    "Ha ha, silly apprentice, how can I let others be your master? In this world, only I can be your master. Others don''t have the qualification and ability."

    Lin Lei looked at his apprentice crying and felt very uncomfortable, so he promised Lin Wanyu that it was better to say it was a promise than an oath.

    "Well, I knew Shifu wouldn''t abandon me, ha ha..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wan Yu smiles. This smile is exactly what Lin Lei wants to see. He doesn''t want Wan Yu to be sad or cry. He just wants to see Wan Yu''s face with a bright smile. This is what Lin Lei wants to see.

    "Well, hurry and follow uncle Xiaotian. Remember, everything on the mountain should listen to your uncle Xiaotian. Don''t make trouble casually, you know?"

    Before leaving, Lin Lei did not forget to bless Lin Wanyu, and he was moved by Lin Lei and WAN Yu when he saw this scene.

    "Wuwu..."

    At this time, Lin Lei saw the thunder nearby, and everyone looked at him for a moment.

    "Well, you."

    "Leave me alone. I''m just moved by you. Go on. I''m crying."

    Hearing this, everyone was speechless. I had never seen anyone like this.

    "Oh, come on, let''s leave him alone."

    With that, Lin Lei took Wan Yu''s hand, asked a man about Dan Zong''s direction and walked away, leaving only the thunder still crying in place.

    "Hey, I said you guys have no conscience. You don''t know to wait for me. At least I''m crying for you. How can you treat me like this?"

    When the thunder came back, he found that there was no one in place, and the whole person panicked. So he hurried to chase Lin Lei in the direction he went. He shouted while chasing. What happened to Lin Lei.

    "Wow, master, how can there be so many people here? Shouldn''t they all come to participate in the danzong selection?"

    "Hey, Xiao Wanyu, you don''t understand. They are all disciples of some big families, and they all come to danzong to learn alchemy, and they continue to hope that their children can become alchemists. Therefore, when danzong was selected in previous years, there were a large number of people."

    The thunder nearby looked at Wan Yu and didn''t understand anything, so he quickly explained. While explaining, his eyes didn''t listen and scanned around, as if he was preparing for something.

    "Well, well, don''t say it. Let''s hurry and go while there are few people now. Otherwise, if there are many people, we won''t be able to squeeze."

    Although that''s what he said, he seemed very worried by the thunder tone. Lin Lei noticed this and became interested. What can make such a wonderful flower nervous.

 Chapter 48

    Lin Lei noticed the strangeness of the thunder, but he didn''t say it. He didn''t want to make trouble for himself.

    "Well, Lei Dong is right. We can do it as soon as possible."

    With that, Lin Lei took them to the mountain again. Along the way, Lin Lei saw many people, including the poor, the rich, ragged beggars and young men in Python robes.

    "Hehe, there are so many people here. It seems that there is so much trouble this time."

    On his way up the mountain, Lin Lei vaguely felt a few people who were no less than his accomplishments, and seemed to have great strength and background.

    "Hey, hey, what''s up? Is it a blow to your heart to see so many experts?"

    Lei Dong nearby frowned when he saw Lin Lei. He thought Lin Lei was worried about it, but he was wrong.

    "Hum, these are not enough to worry me. They can only do a few moves in my hands."

    "Well, ah, you... You''re really welcome. Can''t so many people beat you?"

    Lei Dong doesn''t believe in this evil. He doesn''t believe that none of so many people can beat Lin Lei.

    "Oh", Lin Lei didn''t explain much, but used an expression of gratitude to let Lei experience it himself.

    "You..."

    Looking at Lei Dong''s shriveled expression, Lin Lei is very happy. Now this scene is exactly what Lin Lei wants to see.

    "Master, I''m leaving with Uncle Xiaotian soon. You must take good care of yourself after I leave."

    At this time, Wan Yu turned around and said to Lin Lei, with full sadness in his eyes.

    "I see. Shifu is not a child. Do you need your reminder? Come on, let''s go. There will be more people in a while."

    "Well, I know, young master. I''ll take good care of Wan Yu."

    Lin Tian took Wan Yu and bowed to Lin Lei. Then he thought about the man at the door.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei''s eyes became moist, but this phenomenon was quickly covered up by indifference. It was the people next to him who didn''t notice Lin Lei''s.

    At this time, Lin Tian had come to the man, and the man also noticed Lin Tian.

    "Well, elder martial brother, I''m here to worship the master. Please tell me," said Lin Tian. He took out a simple token from his sleeve, which was given to him by an elder of the danzong.

    "This, this, you... How do you..."

    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother? Is there anything wrong?"

    Lin Tian was a little confused when he saw the man''s expression, but what Lin Tian didn''t know was that this token was the Tianji order of danzong. There were eight pieces of this token, and six pieces had been used up in the early years. Unexpectedly, another piece appeared here, let alone in the hands of such a young man.

    "Oh, oh... No, I just couldn''t believe it when I saw this token."

    "Oh, how to say, is this token a treasure?"

    When Lin Tian heard the man''s words, he felt that the token had a big beginning.

    "Oh, let''s not talk about this first. Let''s go to see the leader first! We''ll know everything when we see the leader."

    Suddenly, the man''s attitude changed 180 degrees. For a time, Lin Tian still didn''t adapt, and WAN Yu next to him felt nothing, because she didn''t know much about them.

    "OK," he said. Lin Tian turned his head and looked at Lin Lei. Then he followed the man to the zongmen with Wan Yu. All this scene fell into the crowd who came to participate in the selection of zongmen.

    "I''ll go. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that brother Lin''s men still have a Tianji order in their hands. It''s really not easy."

    This is the thunder nearby. He came up and said to Lin Lei. His tone was full of shock and incredible.

    "Oh, heavenly order?"

    "No, you don''t even know."

    When he heard Lin Lei''s words, Lei Dong was even more surprised. He thought Lin Lei knew about it, but he didn''t expect it.

    "Oh, well, I don''t know. Anyway, you''ll know sooner or later when you enter the sect door. But what I can tell you is that there are eight Tianji orders. They have been sent out before. In addition, this one in Lin Tian''s hand is the seventh one. You say, the extremely important order of this day is not important. The most important thing is the highest token of the extremely important Dan sect."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei finally knows why Lei Dong is so surprised to see the token in Xiaotian''s hand.

    "Oh, I see."

    After that, Lin Lei closes his mouth and doesn''t speak. Lei Dong already knows Lin Lei''s habit and doesn''t care.

    At this time, Lin Tian and WAN Yu, who were taken away by the man, were taken by the man to a magnificent palace.

    Looking at the palace in front of him, Lin Tianyan was surprised, but he couldn''t believe it. He had never seen such a big and spectacular palace.

    "Hehe, younger martial brother, do you think these are magnificent and tall!"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s expression, the man next to him immediately knew what Lin Tian thought.

    "Well, ah", Lin Tian, who was pointed out, smiled a little embarrassed, but still nodded.

    "In fact, these are not the most important. These are just foreign things. As long as you have strength, let alone this palace, even if you want to take the positive planet as your palace, but on the basis of all this, you must have strength. As long as you have strength, it''s nothing."

    When the man said these words, the firm and brave eyes in his eyes infected Lin Tian.

    "Well, what elder martial brother said is that I will practice well in the future."

    "Oh, and remember, don''t talk disorderly inside. If you say something wrong, no one can say the Lord''s temper."

    Hearing the man''s reminder, Lin Tian nodded and agreed. His performance was calm. However, the man next to him was also different. He held his hands tightly and his forehead was as if he had just been drenched with water except a lot of sweat.

    "Well, elder martial brother, are you okay?"

    Lin Tian, who was in such a simple situation, couldn''t help asking.

    "Oh, nothing," he said, wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve, and then replied straight.

    "Zhiya", just then the sound of opening the door reached Lin Tian''s ears. Lin Tian, who was not nervous, was also nervous.

    "Wang Bing, is this the child you said who took away our heavenly order?"

    This is an old man who came out from the inside. He looked very kind, but his voice was really very arrogant. Besides, when Lin Tian was talking, he didn''t look at Lin Tian at all.

    "Yes, yes, this is him, elder Wang. I brought you the man. Then I''ll go first."

    Seeing that elder Wang came out to meet him, the man was stunned first, and then his body trembled. He quickly saluted the old man, and then turned his head and left.

    "All right, come in with me!"

    At this time, elder Wang said to Lin Tian, and then walked towards the hall.

    "Wan Yu, let''s go. Remember not to make trouble inside."

    Lin Tian admonished Wan Yu, and then took Wan Yu to follow the steps of the old man. When Lin Tian was just Lin Lei, he saw the old man sitting in the big chair in the middle at the first sight. At this look, Lin Tian suddenly had a strange expression on his face, and WAN Yu was surprised.

    "How could it be you, Grandpa? Why are you here?"

    This is, Wan Yu was stunned after simply looking at it, and then asked the old man in a puzzled tone.

    "Wan Yu, don''t talk nonsense. Have you forgotten what the young master said?"

    Lin Tian nearby heard Wan Yu''s words and quickly scolded Wan Yu, because he didn''t know what was going on with the old man. The former was still an old man talking to them, but now he was sitting on an equal footing with the elders in the danzong hall. If he was a terrible person, it would be bad.

    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Little friends don''t have to do this to a child. As the saying goes, children have no taboos, don''t they?"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s strange appearance, the old man knew what happened.

    "Thank you for your generosity. If you don''t care about a child, we will be more critical in the future. I just don''t know if you are..."

    Hearing the old man''s words, Lin Tian quickly saluted the old man, and then asked him back.

    "Put it down. You can know our leader."

    Suddenly, a roar came, and with the roar of anger, there was strong and incomparable pressure. In an instant, Lin Tian was oppressed and couldn''t breathe. The same was true for WAN Yu next to him. The whole small face was red and his legs were gradually going to get up, but he didn''t kneel down. The old man who saw this scene increased the pressure for a while.

    "Sir... Don''t you feel ashamed to treat the two children like this? If it is spread, I''m afraid it will damage your reputation and the reputation of the sect."

    "Well, elder Wang, let''s stop here! They are only two children, and you shouldn''t be like this. If this thing goes out, our clan''s reputation will be damaged."

    At this time, the old man stood up and stopped elder Wang''s action. For a moment, all the pressure was taken back by elder Wang. Lin tianwanyu, who had been hard supported, felt that there was no pressure, and immediately sat on the ground.

    "Xiaoyu, are you okay? Does it matter?"

    Lin Tian, who had just sat on the ground, didn''t look at his injury, but directly came to Wan Yu to check it.

    "Cough... Cough, nothing... Nothing. It''s just a little uncomfortable. Just have a rest."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Wan Yu fainted. Seeing this scene, Lin Tian was angry and very sad.

    "You, old man, how can you do this to a child? Do you know she is still a child because of one word?"

    At this time, Lin Tian''s eyes glowed red, and the bloodthirsty light in his eyes leaked out without reservation.

 Chapter 49

    "Hum, a little boy who hasn''t grown all his hair dares to look at me like that. Do you want to die?"

    When the king elder saw Lin Tian''s eyes, his unhappy mood surged up. This is the first time that mole ants tortured him in the Qi refining period.

    "Hum, old man, you are a bad old man over hundreds of years old. You will do it to an unarmed little girl for one word. Do you think you are old enough to live on a dog?"

    "Hiss", as soon as Lin Tian''s words were said, all the elders present took a breath and were stunned there, while some people were watching the scene with a lively mood.

    "Asshole, I think you really want to die."

    After saying that, elder Wang''s authority came to Lin Tian again. This time, it was obviously much stronger than the previous one. Lin Tian''s legs were slowly kneeling to the ground, and the expression of death rather than surrender on his face made everyone present unable to see it, but it was difficult to intervene. Who made Wang Chang always in the criminal law hall.

    "No... no, I can''t kneel. I only kneel to my young master. No one else is qualified."

    A roar came out of today''s mouth with a trace of red blood.

    "Hum, you are stubborn. You, a mole ant in the Qi refining period, want to block the authority of the foundation period. It''s really wishful thinking."

    Elder Wang just said that. Then, the pressure increased again. However, this meaning has just reached the bearing range of Lin Tian.

    With a "plop", Lin Tian directly knelt on the ground, but his other leg was shaking. Even so, elder Wang couldn''t make him kneel on the ground today. Seeing this scene, elder Wang was angry and thought, I know that the friars in Yuanying period can''t let a mole ant in Qi refining period in front of him. That face is really lost.

    "Hum, I see how you can resist.".

    Then a trace of pressure fell on Lin Tian. Until here, Lin Tian finally couldn''t support it.

    With a "plop", he saw the other leg kneeling on the ground, his hands on the ground, and the blood in his mouth with saliva coughed out. Moreover, Lin Lei''s eyes were red and looked very seeping.

    "Old... Old man, you... No, no... Have to die. My... Young master will avenge me. Just... Wait, ha ha... Cough."

    As he said this, Lin Tian coughed and all the carved blood. Seeing this scene, Lin Tian''s eyes had no hope at all. The whole heart stood there like ashes. However, the old man sitting in the middle looked at it calmly without making a sound.

    "Hum, do you take it now? If you beg me now, maybe I will let you go, but if you continue to be stubborn, don''t blame me."

    Elder Wang came to Lin Tian, hooked Lin Tian''s jaw with his feet and dragged his face up. At the moment when Lin Tian''s face was dragged up again, the whole face didn''t fall into elder Wang''s eyes.

    "Hum, it''s really stubborn. In that case, don''t blame me."

    With that, elder Wang raised his hand, accumulated all the strength in his palm, and patted it towards the Linggai of Lin Tian. This scene was very thrilling. Just when his palm was only one centimeter away from the Linggai of Lin Tian, a voice came to elder Wang''s ear. This was the action of elder Wang. He decided not to shoot it in mid air.

    "Well, Wang Zhi, how old are you? You still quarrel with your two children. You''re not afraid of being laughed at when you wear it out."

    The speaker is the old man who hasn''t spoken for a long time, that is, the old man Lin Lei met just before he came to Dan King City.

    "Yes, headmaster, hum, Lin Tian, you are lucky. If the headmaster hadn''t stopped me, you would have met in the nether hell now, ha ha..."

    Hearing the leader''s words, Wang Zhi answered, and then said disdainfully to Lin Tian. The look in his eyes has kept Lin Tian in mind all his life.

    The old man''s voice was not only heard by Wang Zhi, but also by Lin Tian, who was half dead. However, Lin Tian didn''t mean to thank him at all. Since he knew that he couldn''t die, the whole person suddenly relaxed and sat there. His eyes were really wan Yu, who was in a coma.

    "Well"

    This is, Wan Yu lying on the ground walked away. She slowly wanted to open her eyes, but the first thing she saw was Lin Tian who was dying.

    "Oh, uncle Xiaotian, what''s the matter with you? How did you become like this?"

    He woke up and looked at Lin Tian. He was in a hurry. The whole person didn''t know what to do.

    "Oh, cough, Wan Yu is good. Isn''t uncle still alive? Besides, what do you do when I''m dead? I promised the young master to protect you well."

    "It''s all you, it''s all you. If it weren''t for your uncle Xiaotian, you bad guys are all big bad guys." 00

    Said, Wan Yu took out your quick jade pendant directly from his arms, and then you crushed the jade pendant with your hands.

    "Uncle Xiaotian, you''re holding on. I''ve informed the master. I believe the master will come soon."

    Everything in the hall is something Lin Lei never thought of, and he never thought it would happen. However, when Lin Lei and Lei Dong talked together, he suddenly felt that the communication jade pendant he gave Wan Yu was broken. When the jade pendant was given to Wan Yu, he said that he could not crush it before it was dangerous, but now it is broken, That means Wanyu is in danger. When he gets here first, Lin Lei raises his feet and walks towards danzong without saying a word.

    "Well, you... What are you going to do?"

    For a moment, the thunder saw Lin Lei walking towards the interior of danzong, and his face was still murderous. He felt bad for a long time, so he hurried to catch up and turn nearby.

    Although Lin Lei is very angry, he doesn''t have so much. He can''t pick a super big use by a aboveboard person unless that person is a fool.

    Lin Lei smashed the last position of Yu with Wan Yu, and then avoided many guards before he came to the gate of the hall, but all this was still the same. Finally, he was stopped at the gate.

    "Bold bastard, do you know where this place is? It''s good to fool around here. Hurry up and let''s treat it as if nothing has happened. If you''re stubborn, we''ll be thin on crutches."

    The two men stopped Lin Lei and warned Lin Lei, but Lin Lei looked as if he didn''t listen at all, and still walked towards the hall.

    "Well, since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."

    As they said this, they took out two long swords and cast their spells, thinking that Lin Lei rushed over.

    "Hum, look at the move. It''s ethereal and ruthless. The rain is as thin as silk."

    Lin Lei was not careless. Seeing that they rushed towards him, he quickly offered his weapon, Emperor Wu''s divine gun.

    "Hum, I''m going to see what the disciples of the Dan sect are doing today."

    Then Lin Lei lifted his spear, ran his skill and stabbed them. Lin Lei''s move seems simple, but in fact, there are several variants in this move, which people can''t see at all. Only those who experience Lin Lei''s fight can feel it.

    With a bang, the sound of weapon handover tinkled, while Lin Lei and the two men took two steps back and looked at each other warily after the first move was tested.

    "How could it be? How could he have the lethality to torture terror? He is only in the foundation period, which..."

    Just now, when the two men thought they were going to kill Lin Lei, when the weapons of the three collided, the two men obviously felt the power from the long gun, which was even stronger than them.

    "Oh, I advise you to get out of the way as soon as possible. Otherwise, I won''t guarantee your lives next time."

    When they heard Lin Lei''s words, they suddenly became angry, as if their dignity had been challenged, and rushed to Lin Lei again with a sword in hand.

    "Hum, since you want to die, don''t blame me." so Lin Lei released all his accomplishments. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s long hair was calm and his clothes floated. With his pair of sword eyebrows, if it weren''t for his immature face, someone would say that he was a general who had been on the battlefield.

    "Bang Bang..."

    After the sound of weapon collision, I saw two men kneeling on the ground. Their clothes were even messy. They knelt on the ground and kept thinking about spitting blood outside.

    "Hum, this time it will be a punishment for you. Next time, I promise you won''t see the moon at night."

    With that, Lin Lei walked towards the hall, and the thunder behind ran up, hooked Lin Lei''s shoulder and said with a smile.

    "I said, you are not interesting enough. You always call me torture fun things. Alas, it really makes me sad."

    Lin Lei also let Lin Lei see a sad expression, but Lin Lei is not in the mood to see these at this time.

    Lin Lei didn''t say much, but turned around and pushed open the gate of the palace.

    The old man who was talking in the hall saw that the door was pushed open without his permission, and his face became gloomy for a moment.

    "Everyone''s eyes looked at the gate, and then two young people aged 14 or 15 came in, one of whom was holding a long gun higher than his height."

    "Ah, master, you''re here at last."

    Wan Yu, who was sitting on the, laughed when he saw the people coming, and there was no tension before.

    "Well", at this time, Lin Lei also noticed Wan Yu''s direction, but this time, Lin Lei was completely crazy. He saw that Lin Tian, who had played with him since childhood, was beaten with only one breath, and his apprentice''s face still had blood stains that had not been wiped dry. He knew that Wan Yu was also seriously injured. This was the evil spirit that he wanted to be restrained all the time. At this moment, all of them were exposed.

    "Who, who hurt them, tell me who."

 Chapter 50

    At this time, the alternative has reached the edge of rampage, and no one can pull it back.

    "Hehe, there''s another one who died."

    Wang Zhi, the culprit of all this, stood there watching the scene and said to Lin Lei with disdain.

    Lin Lei doesn''t have a chance. Wang Zhi comes to Wan Yu Lin Tian alone. He squats down and looks at them. Lin Lei regrets for a while.

    "Shifu... Shifu is late. I''m sorry. Shifu didn''t know such a thing would happen."

    Lin Lei choked when he came to Wanyu, tears in his eyes and great remorse in his heart.

    "Cough... Cough, young master, you... Don''t say that. It has nothing to do with you."

    "Well, don''t say it yet. Come on, take these two pills quickly, and give me the rest!"

    Lin Lei is simple. Lin Tian is struggling to speak now. He quickly takes out two healing pills from the system and hands them to Wan Yu.

    At the moment when the pill was taken out, the whole palace was not fully enriched by the fragrance of the pill.

    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"

    At this time, the old man sitting on the seat, after seeing Lin Lei''s pill, his eyes widened several times, as if he saw the impossible. He said something incoherently that everyone couldn''t understand.

    "What''s the matter, master?"

    The elders nearby saw the leader''s reaction, but they all worried. They didn''t want the leader to have an accident.

    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. There can''t be such an advanced pill in Xuantian mainland. I must have made a mistake. Yes, I made a mistake."

    At this time, after hearing the old man''s words, the elders knew the reason, and Lin Lei naturally heard it, so he looked down at the pill in his hand and was stunned for a while. In the end, he didn''t find anything strange.

    "And Lin Tian, who had finished the pill, just told his wounds to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, but the wounds that the meat should be able to see healed. This scene has frightened them in the eyes of the elders."

    "How could it be? How could there be such a powerful pill in the world."

    The appearance of all elders is the same as that of the old man in the photo, and even the eyes are the same.

    "Hum, I don''t care who you are. Now I just want an explanation why I hurt my apprentice and my brother."

    At this time, when Lin Lei saw that their strength had improved, he quickly helped them up, and then questioned the elders and leaders sitting there. His tone was not emotional, very cold, and his murderous spirit rushed towards them without concealing it.

    "This, we"

    "Hum, why, I beat people. What can you do? Aren''t you a little monk in the foundation period? Is this where you can go wild?"

    Another elder wanted to explain, but Wang Zhi threatened Lin Lei first.

    "Well, well, well, it''s really a big door. It''s really powerful. We''re here to take refuge in zongmen. I didn''t expect you to really have this virtue. I''ve opened my eyes."

    "Yo, I didn''t expect that you, a grand monk in your infancy, would say these words to several teenagers. I''m really impressed."

    This is, a man came in from the door, followed by a group of attendants.

    "Er, you", Lin Lei saw that the people who came were all thunder, and his heart was warm for a time.

    "Who are you? What I do is none of your business. Besides, this is our danzong territory. What do you want to do?"

    Wang Zhi looked at this group of people for a time and didn''t know what to say. Originally, this matter was unreasonable. Now there are so many people. If it was really spread, his reputation would be really rotten.

    "Lei Dong, you, in fact, you don''t have to do this. I can solve this matter."

    Lin Lei shows an embarrassed expression and looks at Lei Dong. Although he is moved to see Lei Dong, there is no need to pull him in.

    "Well, don''t say it. I''m for myself. Don''t be amorous. I don''t want to study in such a sect. If my father knew that this sect was like this, he wouldn''t let me come here, right, uncle!"

    After Lei Dong finished, he looked at the middle-aged man like a housekeeper behind him.

    "Yes, what the young master said is that you can''t enter this sect. The master didn''t intend to let you come to this sect. It''s all right. If you can''t enter this sect, the master will contact other sects."

    Lei dong thought that if the middle-aged people knew, they wouldn''t have to go to the door again, but unexpectedly, the middle-aged people came to such a move. Their smiling face collapsed in an instant.

    "Hum, this is not a place for you to talk about your family. I don''t know if you are."

    This is, Wang Zhi standing there can''t help it. This is the third time that he has been ignored. When did he, a grand primordial friar, receive such an insult.

    "Oh, I''ve long forgotten my name, but someone named me xuesha a long time ago. You must have heard of it."

    As soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, his murderous spirit came out of his body and rushed straight to Wang Zhi. For a moment, Wang Zhi''s face became ugly and his whole body couldn''t move.

    "It turned out that it was the bloody master. No wonder it was disrespectful to send out such a strong murderous spirit."

    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense. My master wanted my young master to come to your family for experience, but I''m very disappointed with your Dan family."

    I saw a disappointed look in the blood evil spirit''s eyes, and then turned around and walked out with thunder, but would thunder like to?

    "Uncle, I can''t go yet. Look at my brother. Isn''t he in trouble? Why don''t you help?"

    Lei Dong sees that uncle Zhong wants to take him away, but can he go? Of course, the answer was no, so Lei Dong stopped and asked the bloody ghost.

    "Young master, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I have promised grandpa that I won''t do it as long as your life is not in danger. Besides, you let me be a person I never knew."

    "You, uncle, you should help me. Besides, you have loved me since you were a child. This little thing is nothing, that is, when you start."

    Lei Dong begged xuesha bitterly, but xuesha also said before and didn''t promise in the end. Lin Lei couldn''t see it anymore, so he came out.

    "Lei Dong, I''m very moved. On this occasion, you can stand up and help me, especially for me. I''m sure you''re a brother, but I still say that. I don''t want you to get involved. This is my business and must be solved by me. You''d better follow the elder. If I can live, I''ll go back and report peace to you."

    Lin Lei came out and said these words, which was unexpected to everyone. They thought Lin Lei would firmly grasp the big tree of blood evil, but now.

    "Lin Lei, i..."

    "Oh, well, stop talking. I understand everything. Besides, all this has nothing to do with you. It''s all my own business. Lin Lei doesn''t have the habit of asking others to help me solve my problems."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t give Lei Dong a chance to speak, but walked alone to Wanyu''s face, looked at them, and then turned to the elders.

    "Let their people come out and apologize immediately. This matter is over, otherwise¡°

    "Bruce Lee, try to see if you can communicate with the sealed black dragon and see if he can help me. If there are conditions, I can agree."

    Lin Lei spoke to the elders while communicating with the system. Now only the black dragon can help him, but he doesn''t guarantee that the black dragon will help him.

    "Oh, I know. I''ll ask him. I hope he can promise you, or you''ll have to die today."

    The system knows Lin Lei''s plan when Lin Lei asks him again, but it can''t stop all this, so it has to help Lin Lei here.

    "Hum, boast. I was a little scared just now, but who made you so arrogant and didn''t need the help of senior xuesha, so now you and I can only wait for slaughter, hehe".

    At this time, the system has entered the seal. There is no light in it. Some are just endless darkness, and there is a smell of blood. Although the spirit of the system is only illusory, he also has his own thinking.

    "Who... Are you?"

    When the system just came in, it heard a terrible sound coming into the ear. The sound was terrible, and it also had a trace of dragon power. Fortunately, the system was transformed into a body without flesh. Otherwise, the sound just now, even a monk in the period of out of body, was also the end of death.

    "Oh, black dragon, I think it''s good to be sealed here!"

    The system doesn''t care about such a little Weiya at all. It''s just a little painful to be shocked by the sound.

    "Hum, if you''re here to talk nonsense to me, get out of here. I''m not like this, Grandpa long!"

    Although the Black Dragon said so, the system can hear that he is extremely eager for freedom. The reason why it said so is just for its face that is not worth a dime.

    "Well, I wanted to let you out, but now forget it. According to my estimation, this seal will trap you for at most three years, but if something happens and the seal is reinforced, it''s hard to say."

    After that, the system did this and wanted to go again, but it was the voice of the black dragon, with urgency and tension in the voice, as if it was very anxious.

    "You say you can unlock this seal?"

    The black dragon asked uncertainly, but he had already believed that few people could come in, and those who could enter the seal would be able to untie it.

    "Of course, there is a price. I don''t want to do such a deal without buying and selling."

    "Hehe, tell me what you want me to do. Although I''m not a good man hanging myself, I''m not an unforgivable person. If you want me to do something bad, then I won''t do it."

    "Hum, it''s very particular. It''s not a bad thing that I asked you to help. I just want you to be a person''s mount and protect his life. Of course, there is a time limit. When the person you protect has the strength, you can leave."

    "What, you let me, a very expensive dragon, be a man''s mount. This, no, I won''t promise."

    Hearing the words of the black dragon, the attitude of the system is obviously much worse. The voice is cold and said to it: "hum, since you don''t agree, you can stay here all your life. I believe that soon the source of your life will be sealed and absorbed by your people. At that time, you can only die in pain."

    With that, the system turned and wanted to go, but it was called back by the voice of the black dragon.

    "OK, i... I promise you, but you said that as soon as the person I protect has the strength, I will leave immediately and never stay. Then even you don''t want to stop me."

    "Hey, hey, that''s right. It''s good to do so. Since you promised, take this pill."

    With that, the system threw a pill to the black dragon. If Lin Lei was here, he would know it. This is the heart control pill he got by killing the servant looking for Zong.

 Chapter 51

    "You, I have promised you, how do you..."

    "Oh, this is necessary. If I let you out first, what will you do if you repent? I said I never do bad business, so it''s up to you to eat or not."

    The system came up with a move to play hard to get, which just killed the black dragon army. Now it''s up to the black dragon to take the pill.

    "OK, I''ll eat."

    Speaking of it, the black dragon is also a courageous dragon. It said that it really ate. The system smiled at this scene, so it didn''t say anything, and disappeared directly in this space.

    "Hey, where are you going? Didn''t you say you were going to let me go?"

    When the black dragon saw the system slip away, he shouted at the place where the system disappeared.

    At this time, Lin Lei has been suppressed by Wang Zhi in the outside world. Wang Zhi released all his accomplishments and authority. He thought that Lin Lei was oppressed. Although Lin Lei was reasonable, the friars in their infancy could only break their teeth and swallow them in their stomach.

    "Hum, a little monk, he''s so good to come here to be wild. He really wants to die himself."

    Wang Zhi is teaching Lin Lei a lesson as if an adult taught his children. At this time, Lin Lei has been intimidated and can''t breathe. His whole face is red. Guan Yu has a red face. His whole body is half squatting, holding the emperor''s magic gun with both hands and sticking it on the ground.

    "Oh, cough, old miscellaneous Mao, you are not the first person who wants Lin Lei''s life since my birth. However, those who say they want my life every time have been killed, and some have been on my must kill list, so don''t talk big now, wait until you can really kill me."

    At this time, Lin Lei laughed at Wang Zhi and coughed blood out of his mouth. The whole face was ugly and divided to the extreme.

    "Hum, dead duck has a hard mouth. Is it useful to say so much? I''m not going to die here now. Originally, I just wanted to kill you, but now, hey hey, I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to kill not only you, but all the people related to you. I''ll send them to meet you below. You have to walk slowly, ha ha..."

    Looking at Wang Zhi''s face, Lin Lei can''t wait to go up and slap him in the face until he doesn''t even know his mother, but now he can''t do it.

    "You, ah..."

    When Lin Lei heard Wang Zhi''s words, his whole body trembled. His eyes were red and roared out of Lin Lei''s mouth with a roar that was not like human beings.

    "That''s enough, Wang Zhi. Everything has become like this. Do you want to humiliate them? Anyway, this Lin Tian is recommended by the elder. How should you explain when the elder comes back?"

    At this time, the old man sitting on the top really couldn''t see it anymore, so he persuaded them with the big elder and found that their Dan cultivation was the highest and had the cultivation of distraction period. Therefore, he looked and believed that as long as the big elder was carried out, Wang Zhi would never do it.

    "Well, I can''t move Lin Tian and the little girl, but I have to kill this man. He dares to despise the Dan sect, despise the sect leader and despise me even more. I can''t tolerate it. Therefore, please help the sect leader."

    In such a simple sentence, Lin Lei was sentenced to death, and the old man didn''t say anything, which means acquiescence.

    "OK, thank you for your help."

    With the recognition of the old man, Wang Zhi had no worries at home and slowly thought about Lin Lei coming.

    "No, you can''t kill my master (young master)"

    When Wan Yu and Lin Tian heard that they were going to kill Lin Lei, they immediately protected Lin Lei''s body. They looked like you were going to kill my master first.

    "Bruce Lee, is it all right?".

    At this time, Lin Lei is finally anxious. He doesn''t want the Honglian incident to happen again. This is something he can''t afford, and it''s impossible for him to let it happen.

    "Hey, of course, and I let him eat the heart control pill. He will be your bodyguard in the future, but I have a word in advance. If his life is not at stake, you can''t let him come out to help you. I''m also for your own good. If you agree, I''ll use all your reputation value and exchange value, and then help him break the seal and let him out."

    "Hehe, OK, I agree with what you said. Let him out quickly!"

    Originally, Lin Lei thought that he could get the black dragon to help him once at most, and then he could restore his freedom, but he didn''t expect the system to help him so considerately. At this time, Lin Lei completely turned off the system.

    "However, your current two values are not enough to unlock the seal, so in the future, the two values you get will be erased independently. Do you have any opinion?"

    "Your uncle''s."

    Lin Lei, who had just started to improve the system, resumed his previous attitude after hearing the sentence of the system.

    "All right. I see. Let the black dragon out quickly. I can''t hold it."

    After receiving Lin Lei''s reply, the system directly absorbs all Lin Lei''s existing exchange and reputation values, along with Lingshi.

    "Hey, I can''t untie all the seals, but I can still open a hole to restore the freedom of the black dragon."

    Then the system changed into an aurora and rushed towards the seal. In an instant, the system tore a hole from the seal, and the roar inside kept coming. The system didn''t need to know that it was the voice of the black dragon.

    "Well, don''t cry. I''ve made a hole in this seal, and you can go in and out freely in the future. But when you think of completely asking for this seal, you have to wait for the person you protect. Only he can untie this seal in the shortest time."

    The system explained to the black dragon when it broke the seal and came to the space where the black dragon was located, but at the same time, the voice of the system was extremely weak, which was no different from that of dispensable.

    "OK, anyway, as long as you restore your freedom and don''t take it here, it doesn''t matter when, but now the seal is still there. Will he still absorb my strength?"

    Heilong readily agreed, but at the same time, he also said his worries.

    "Oh, you can rest assured that since the seal has been broken, it is equivalent to his spell failure, so basically it won''t. But just in case, you can hang it with Lin Lei''s pill to see if your strength is less."

    With that, the system completely disappeared, and there was no sound. No matter how the black dragon called, there was no echo.

    "Hey, hey, now it''s time for me to fulfill my obligations. By the way, go out and see if those girls miss me."

    Speaking of this, the black dragon changed into a human body, then put on a black dress, sort out his clothes a little, and then think about walking outside. But if Lin Lei knows this scene, I believe Lin Lei will beat him.

    However, when the system disappears, Lin Lei has been told that the seal has been removed, and then Lin Lei can release the black dragon.

    At this time, Lin Lei took out the magic weapon auctioned. Suddenly, the days on Lin Lei were even more terrible and cold with you.

    With a "whoosh", I saw a black light shooting out of the magic weapon. It was very fast. Maybe only director Lin Lei could feel it.

    "Hehe"

    Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing, then raised his head and looked at the black dragon that came out, but Lin Lei was stunned. It''s not a black dragon. Is it a little white face.

    I saw a young man with a sword eyebrow star standing there, looking at Lin Lei with one eye. For a time, they looked at each other with four eyes, as if they were free at this time.

    "Hum, I''m dying. I can still laugh. I admire you now, but that doesn''t mean I don''t kill you."

    With that, Wang Zhi pointed to Lin Lei with a sword in his hand, but Lin Lei was not afraid. He smiled at him.

    "Hum. What a death wish."

    After that, the long sword in Wang Zhi''s hand stabbed Lin Lei''s heart, but this was a strange image. Wang Zhi''s long sword stopped on Lin Lei and didn''t score half a minute again. Seeing this scene, Wang Zhi looked at the bloody ghost next to him, that is, the servant brought by thunder.

    "Hehe, don''t look at it. It''s not that kid."

    This is a voice that suddenly comes from Lin Lei''s front. Everyone except Lin Lei is startled by this voice.

    "Who?"

    For a moment, Wang Zhi was afraid. He never thought that there was such a person who would protect Lin Lei, and this person was better than the bloody ghost,

    "Hehe, Lin Lei, are you okay?"

    A long, handsome man appeared beside Lin Lei without warning. With a wave of his sleeve, the pressure on Lin Lei disappeared without a trace.

    "It''s all right. Thank you this time.".

    Lin Lei straightened up after the pressure on him disappeared, then arched his hands at the black dragon and thanked him.

    However, in the eyes of all the people present, it was a shocking thing. Everyone didn''t see how the young man appeared. However, three words "fit period" appeared in everyone''s mind. I believe that only fit period has this unique blinking ability.

    The old man sitting on the top hurried down and said respectfully to the black dragon, "I don''t know if the elder is far from welcome when he arrives. I hope the elder will forgive me."

    However, the black dragon did not look at the old man from beginning to end. At this time, the black dragon had nothing in his eyes except Lin Lei.

    "I''ll leave the rest to you. If you have anything, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I''ll do it for you. If I can''t do it, I''ll find a way to do it for you."

    Such a simple sentence represents his attitude towards Lin Lei.

 Chapter 52

    "Well, thank you.".

    Lin Lei didn''t say much, because he deserved it. If it weren''t for her, the black dragon wouldn''t be able to come out, and his price was very high.

    "Now, are you going to kill me?"

    At this time, Lin Lei came to Wang Zhi and said to him. His tone was cold and his eyes were murderous. The whole demon God who came out of the netherworld hell was the same. Anyone who Lin Lei passed by could feel the chill on Lin Lei''s body straight into their hearts.

    "Well, this."

    "Wan Yu, come here," Lin Lei suddenly turned to Wan Yu.

    "Oh", Wan Yu agreed and came to Lin Lei obediently, waiting for Lin Lei''s try.

    "Tell me, did he hurt you?" Lin Lei looked at Wan Yu and asked Wang Zhi.

    "Well, Shifu, it''s this villain who came here to hurt uncle Xiaotian and me, and I can feel that he might have killed us at that time. If it weren''t for the jade pendant you gave me, we would be dead now."

    "Hehe, OK, the master now gives you a chance to take revenge and let you kill him. Dare you?"

    Lin Lei looks at Wan Yu and doesn''t leave his eyes for a moment. He just wants to see if Wan Yu has this determination. This is the time to stabilize his heart. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how long Wan Yu will be fooling around before he can really settle down to practice well.

    Everyone present, including Heilong, was stunned, especially Wang Zhi. He didn''t think Lin Lei would let a child come and kill him.

    "Master, master, I..."

    Hearing Wan Yu''s words, Lin Lei shook his head in disappointment, turned around and thought of walking next to him. However, Wan Yu''s voice came again. Lin Lei, who was originally disappointed, suddenly became energetic.

    "Master, I dare to kill you."

    Turning his head and looking at Wan Yu''s firm eyes, Lin Lei knows that Wan Yu has really made up his mind this time. It is estimated that he will never be lazy again.

    When the black dragon saw this scene, he finally knew Lin Lei''s intention.

    "Well, you are indeed a good disciple of the teacher. Well, now you shoot him with the martial god who is the teacher."

    With that, Lin Lei handed the long gun in his hand to Wan Yu, and WAN Yu took it over very obediently.

    Seeing Wan Yu taking the long gun, Lin Lei''s face leaked a gratifying smile, then turned his head and looked at the black dragon.

    "Well, I see."

    Black dragon saw Lin Lei''s eyes and knew that it meant to let him give Wang Zhi a place to live so that the little girl could kill him.

    "This"

    Seeing this scene, Wang Zhi finally couldn''t bear it. He hurriedly looked at the leader of danzong and asked for help.

    "Sect... Sect leader, please help me. Please, I won''t die.".

    At this time, Wang Zhi was really worried. He didn''t think that there would be such a moment. If he knew, he would never make such a mess.

    "Well, sir, you..."

    "Hehe, don''t beg me. I can''t manage this. I''m only responsible for listening to Lin Lei. I won''t listen to him."

    Black dragon''s words focused everyone''s attention on Lin Lei. At this time, Lin Lei''s murderous spirit is enough to represent all the answers.

    "Hum, it''s impossible for me not to kill him. Did you plead for me when he killed me just now? Did you plead for me when he hurt my apprentice and Lin Tian? Don''t you think it''s shameless that you plead when I want to kill him. However, today, I''ll let you remember that a murderer is always killed."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t pay attention to others, but let his apprentice continue what he hadn''t done, while Heilong had already subdued Wang Zhi.

    "Killing him is the first lesson the teacher gave you. If you kill him, you will be a real immortal. Remember, in this era of the law of the jungle, only the strong can survive forever, and the strong are built on the sea of dead mountains and blood. No strong man has never killed anyone in his life. Some are just about killing more and killing less."

    Lin Lei''s words infected everyone around. At this time, the mood of the wrong people was soaring, including Wang Zhi, who was settled at this time. It was because of Lin Lei''s words that they loosened the realm they had not broken through for a long time.

    "It''s Shifu. I know. I''ll be a strong man in the future."

    "Poof", the Emperor Wu''s magic gun in Wan Yu''s hand directly stabbed Wang Zhi''s body, and it was stabbed from the Dantian.

    "How... How possible, you shouldn''t be able to kill me, you..."

    With that, Wang Zhi was no longer alive, and WAN Yu, who killed Wang Zhi, stood there pale and did not slow down for a time.

    "Vomit, vomit... Vomit..."

    Suddenly, a sound of vomiting spread. Wan Yu bent over and covered his stomach with his hands. He kept vomiting. Seeing here, Lin Lei looked at him painfully, but he didn''t stop it, because it was the first and most important step to become a strong man.

    "Well", this is a small yellow man with a slap in the face. He came out of the dead Wang Zhi''s body and thought about rushing to the sky in an instant, but can he escape? Of course, the answer is impossible. Lin Lei immediately reacts, pulls the Emperor Wu''s magic gun out of Wang Zhi''s body and stabs Wang Zhi''s Yuanying who flies to the sky.

    Now Wang Zhi is just a soul without flesh body and has little resistance. It can be said that he has no attack power at all. The only advantage is that he can be reborn with the help of other people''s bodies. Friars are different from mortals. As long as mortals die, they are really dead, while practitioners are not. They know that as long as they practice to the yuan infant period, they will be dead, As long as the yuan baby is immortal, it can be reborn.

    "Lin Lei, can''t you let me go? Besides, I didn''t really kill you. Do you kill everything like this..."

    "Hum, you didn''t really kill me. If you kill me, do you still have it now? In other words, I don''t want you to live and become a threat to me. This is the only choice for me to come to the world, but those that threaten me, whether people or things, or becoming immortal and virtuous, have to be eliminated."

    Lin Lei didn''t give Wang Zhi a chance to live at all. The Emperor Wu''s magic gun in his hand seemed to be alive. The tip of the gun kept changing and stabbed Wang Zhi''s Yuanying.

    With a "Bo", Lin Lei''s gun directly passed through Wang Zhi''s Yuanying. It was such a gun that completely solved a monk in Yuanying period.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the friars of Yuanying period by leaps and bounds. You have gained 300000 experience"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one of the heaven level inferior Dharma Jue, the Yanlong shooting Jue. Your cultivation has reached the level of heaven level superior Dharma Jue."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining an alchemy furnace. The grade is unknown. I only know that it is the beginning of Hongmeng period."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s upgrade to the next peak of Kaiguang. Its attack power is three times that of the original."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s promotion to Kaiguang territory. As a reward, you can get a gift bag."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s upgrade to Kaiguang. The host can have three lucky draw opportunities."

    "Ding Dong, optional task. Will the host accept it?"

    Seeing that there was still a task, he quickly opened it.

    "Well, accept it."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for accepting the optional task. Task content: accept all senior personnel of danzong. Within one day, you can gain 300000 experience, 500000 spirit stones, ten heart control pills and one basic array book (the foundation of the array is the most basic thing of one of the ten divine Arts in the Hongmeng period, but even the most basic one can''t be compared in the whole Xuantian continent.)

    After killing Wang Zhi again, a sound of system prompt came, especially when Lin Lei broke through to the opening light. Lin Lei was excited. This was another lucky draw opportunity for the gift bag, which made Lin Lei happy.

    Everyone in the hall has sensed the change in Lin Lei. Lin Lei''s change really shocked everyone. Who hasn''t come from this realm, but who has made such an easy breakthrough, especially the thunder. At this time, Lin Lei''s eyes can''t guess.

    "I''ll go. I won''t let me take over all the senior leaders of danzong in one day. How is this possible? Don''t you sincerely want me to die?"

    "Hey, hey, it''s not my fault. You accepted it. It''s an optional task, not a main task. Who asked you to take it."

    Hearing the sound of the system, Lin Lei has an impulse to kill him if the system is an entity.

    "Well, you''d better work quickly. You still have a few hours left. If you can''t finish it, hey, you know the consequences."

    In an instant, Lin Lei wakes up from his stupor. His eyes think about sweeping around. He sees that Lei Dong is still standing in place, but his eyes are always looking at himself, which makes Lin Lei feel uncomfortable all over.

    "What''s your name? I can''t keep missing your name. Call you hello."

    Lin Lei turned his head and looked at the black dragon, then asked. His tone was very calm and had returned to normal.

    "Just call me dragon."

    "Oh, yes"

    The dialogue between the two is very simple, but from Lin Lei''s dialogue, the people present come to a conclusion that Lin Lei doesn''t know the mysterious strong man at all.

    "Well, I''m going to announce a very important thing about danzong."

    "Oh, I don''t know what childe Lin said."

    The old man listened carefully when he heard that it was about his family.

    "What I want to say is that from today on, I will be the master of danzong."

    With a roar, all the people present except black dragon were short circuited after hearing Lin Lei''s words. They thought they had heard wrong.

    "I know you may feel incredible, but the truth I''m saying is that this is the price of completing the damage to me, my brother and my apprentice, whether you like it or not."

    "You, how can you do this? Do you really think that there is no one in danzong? Do you really think that with him, you can place all of us?"

    At this time, the old man was worried. He could accept some compensation, but it was too big to use zongmen as the price for hurting Lin Lei.

    "Hum, you can''t help it."

    "Oh, can you kill us all?".

    At this time, all the elders resisted.

 Chapter 53

    "Hum, if you resist stubbornly, I don''t mind killing some to show all the disciples outside."

    Those who wanted to see and hear what Lin Lei said shivered. They couldn''t believe who the boy was in front of them.

    "Dragon, give them these pills and let them eat them. If you don''t eat them, there will be no amnesty."

    With that, Lin Lei suddenly appeared a pill that was not as big as longan, and there were several pill patterns on each pill.

    As soon as Heilong saw the pill, he recognized that it was the one he had taken before.

    "Well, good."

    Black dragon always spoke so succinctly that he thought of the elders and patriarchs walking with the pill.

    "You, we won''t eat it. If we eat this one, won''t we be equal to prisoners?"

    Although they don''t know what the pill Lin Lei took out, they can imagine that it must be a obedient pill. How can they eat it after beating it.

    "Hum, dry tongue"

    With the sound of "touch", the black dragon waved his hand, and the body of the coaxing elder exploded. There were fuzzy pieces of bacon around. The scene was very terrible.

    "You"

    "Hum, I don''t care about anything else. Now I''m like asking you whether to eat or not. If you don''t eat, you''ll see the end. Even if you don''t eat, I can control the whole danzong. I just want to give you a chance to think about your accomplishments. Is it easy to cultivate to the yuan infant period?"

    Don''t mention that Lin Lei''s words moved the elders who had been guarding the sect.

    "Yes, we have practiced until now, isn''t it to live?"

    At this moment, an elder stood up, looked firmly in front of the black dragon, reached out and put a heart control pill in his mouth.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei smiled, and this was exactly what he wanted to see. When other elders saw that one had taken the pill, others also went to the black dragon and took the pill. All five elders ate the heart control pill. Now the only thing left is the leader of the Dan sect.

    "Why, your elders have eaten. Do you want to resist?"

    Seeing that the leader of Dan clan is indifferent, Lin Lei is worried. If he doesn''t eat, will he really kill him?

    "Hum, it''s not impossible for me to eat. I just want to know where your pills come from. I can see that your pills are the best, and they are not ordinary. If I guess well, the people who refine these pills should be Heaven simple, right?"

    "What, Tianji... Alchemist?"

    The words of the leader of the Dan sect shocked everyone present. Who doesn''t know that the highest level alchemist in Xuantian continent is only at the prefecture level.

    Not only them, but also Lin Lei himself was shocked. He always thought it was just an ordinary pill, but he didn''t expect it to be refined by a heaven level alchemist.

    "Hoo, this... This is refined by my master."

    Lin Lei breathed a sigh, and then carried out an empty master. If not, it can''t be said that it appeared out of thin air!

    "What..."

    Lin Lei''s words hit them again, especially the attendant behind the thunder. At this time, the expression on his face was the richest?

    "It''s not impossible for me to eat, but I have a request."

    "OK, you say."

    "I want your master to teach me alchemy, even if you don''t teach me to watch."

    Lin Lei was embarrassed when he heard the request of sect leader Dan. What the fuck is going on? If you want to see my master, I still want to see him. I have to be really talented.

    "Well, well, my master is not here. He travels all over the world all year round and is uncertain. The last time I saw him was a year ago. I''m not sure when he will come back."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the leader of danzong smiled, then picked up the heart control pill, put it in his mouth and said to Lin Lei.

    "It''s all right. I can afford to wait. Just tell me when your master comes back."

    Hearing the words of the leader of the Dan sect, Lin Lei nodded and thought, wait. When I become a heaven level alchemist, I will tell you.

    Originally, I thought that all the senior leaders of danzong had arrived after the leader of danzong ate it, but the system has not prompted so far, which makes Lin Lei anxious.

    "Are all the top leaders of your danzong here?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the leader of Dan sect flashed a faint light in his eyes, but it was quickly covered up, but Lin Lei still noticed it.

    "Yes, yes, this is all the senior level. There is an elder who hasn''t come back outside."

    "Master, in addition to the great elder, there are two supreme elders who practice in the back mountain."

    This is the elder who ate the heart control pill next to him. He stood up and said to Lin Lei in a very respectful tone.

    "This"

    The leader of Dan sect is very different. He doesn''t know why the Presbyterian Church is like this, and he is also called master Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, it seems that the pill is working."

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei knew that the pill must have worked, otherwise they wouldn''t talk like that, let alone torture and respect themselves.

    "Dragon, it''s hard for you."

    Lin Lei didn''t look at the elders, but said directly to the black dragon nearby.

    "OK", after that, the black dragon''s body began to blur. Within a few seconds, the black dragon could no longer be seen in the hall. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei flashed a trace of envy in his eyes.

    "Hum, I''ll keep this account for you. I''ll calculate it for you later."

    Then Lin Lei walks up to you and looks at the thunder. Lin Lei has nothing but gratitude in his heart.

    "Thank you just now. Whether you saved me or not in the end, at least you came out first. I''m very moved about that, so thank you."

    With that, Lin Lei bowed to Lei Dong, then turned around and thought about walking to the seat of the leader of Dan Zong.

    "After today, I will close the door. Everything in the sect will still operate according to the original. You still perform your duties. But when I''m away, if you want to find me, you can go to Lin Tian and he will come to me."

    When he came to his seat, Lin Lei sat down and ordered the elders underground. His tone was that he thought the superior''s temperament was domineering.

    "Yes, master, I will abide by your words."

    For a time, all the elders, including the Dan sect leader who had previously concealed the facts, were on the ground and knelt down to Lin Lei.

    This scene shocked all the people present. They couldn''t believe that the mole ants that had been slaughtered turned into butchers. All these changes were too fast and beyond their understanding.

    "Well, well, you will arrange a residence for them at zongmen, preferably a place with strong aura," said Lin Lei, thinking only of Lin Tian and WAN Yu.

    "Yes, master, we will take good care of the little master. Please rest assured."

    The elders of Yuanying period who knelt on the ground quickly agreed, and there was no disrespect in their eyes.

    "Well, get up, and don''t call me master again. Listen, darling, call me young master later!"

    When Lin Lei heard them call themselves masters, he got goose bumps all over for a moment, so he asked them to call themselves young masters like Dianwei.

    "Yes, young master"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, everyone changed their names, then stood up and respectfully stood next to him.

    At this time, black dragon came in, followed by two old men of Hefa''s childhood. You don''t need to know that these two must be the supreme elders of danzong.

    "Bai Yu, Bai Sheng, meet your master."

    As soon as the two elders came in, they worshipped Lin Lei. At this time, Lin Lei knew that the heart control pill had been integrated with them.

    "Well, well, get up. Besides, just call me young master like them. There''s nothing else. Just do what you should do as usual."

    Lin Lei looks at them and doesn''t want them to do anything for a moment, but suddenly Lin Lei thinks that the elder hasn''t come back.

    "Dragon, I''ll give you a task. When this task is completed, you can do your own thing, but this thing must be completed today. Can you do it?"

    Lin Lei finds out that the black dragon has the magic of blinking, so he wants him to solve the big elder.

    "Well, you say it!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, a trace of joy flashed across the black dragon''s face. He was still thinking about how to leave. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came.

    "Go and take the elder''s soul card later. After feeling his breath, catch up with him and let him take this pill. Even if your task is completed, you can take some children under the age of 10 outside. All of them should be helpless orphans, you know?"

    "Well, I see. I''ll go first."

    Black dragon seemed to be in a hurry. He didn''t listen to Lin Lei at all. He nodded and agreed.

    "Well, let''s go."

    Looking at the black dragon with an elder, it was like walking outside. Only the elders and thunder were left in the hall.

    "Well, you all perform your duties. Elder Bai Yu will stay and have everything else. By the way, you will arrange a residence for WAN Yu and Lin Tian."

    Lin Lei looks at the rest of the people and orders them. When this person hears Lin Lei''s words, they all go out, including Lin Tian and WAN Yu.

    "Well, Lei Dong, you can go with master xuesha. You can''t achieve anything here."

    Looking at Lei Dong, Lin Lei has nothing to say. Besides, Lei Dong said he was going to another place.

    "What, hey, brother, don''t do this. I don''t want to go now."

    "Well, this"

    "Hey, hey, aren''t you? Now the whole danzong is yours. You don''t need such a spirit stone. I''m alone."

    Hearing the words of thunder, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but nodded and agreed, "OK, since you want to be here, you can be here, but I''m going to shut up all year round. You can see where it''s good in danzong, and you can practice where it''s good. I don''t have time to entertain you."

    "Well, I don''t need you to entertain me. Even if you don''t say it, I won''t be polite to you. Well, that''s it. I''ll go first."

    With that, Lei Dong walked out with bloody ghost and some attendants. Lin Lei heard Lei Dong''s previous words. He was very helpless. He smiled and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 54

    "Young master, you really want to be here. Aren''t you going to change the door?"

    At this time, when the thunder came out, the bloody evil spirit behind him couldn''t help asking.

    "Well, you see, now the whole sect door belongs to Lin Lei. I have a backer here, so you go first. No one will hurt me here."

    Hearing the words of the bloody ghost, Lin Lei said what he thought, with a smile on his face.

    "Oh, well, I''ll go home and ask the owner for instructions to see what the owner means."

    "Well, go back. You''ve offended Lin Lei. It''s not appropriate to take it here again. It''s better to go back."

    After saying that, the thunder didn''t say anything, but went directly to the inside of the zongmen, leaving only the bloody ghost and his party.

    "Alas, young master, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to make this friend. The mysterious strong man around you should have Mahayana''s strength, and this is only a conservative estimate. I don''t know how he did it."

    Looking at the thunder''s back, xuesha said a lot of things to himself, with a wry smile on his face, so he took his men outside the zongmen.

    At this time, Lin Lei in the main hall also sat in the position of the patriarch, looked down at the supreme elder below, and didn''t speak. After holding on for five minutes, Bai Yu finally couldn''t stand it, so he asked.

    "I don''t know. The young master has his subordinates here alone. Do you have anything to tell them to do?"

    "I want to ask, since you are the oldest elder of the sect, don''t you know your alchemy is powerful?"

    When Lin Lei sees Bai Yu and finally can''t help asking, Lin Lei also asks what he wants to ask.

    "It''s natural. It''s hard for my subordinates to say that they are at the top of the Xuantian continent, but my subordinates dare to guarantee that few are higher than their alchemy on the Xuantian continent."

    When Bai Yu hears Lin Lei''s question, he blows empty air at Lin Lei with pride.

    "Oh, really? That''s great."

    Lin Lei looks at Bai Yu. His eyes are a little strange. He knows it''s strange to hear the news just now, so he quickly arranges his messy clothes.

    "Well, elder Bai Yu, the reason why I want to ask you this question is because I want to learn alchemy, so I put you here alone. Do you understand?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bai Yu nodded. He understood what he meant, and then said to Lin Lei.

    "I wonder how much the patriarch knows about alchemy?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Not at all?"

    "Yes, I don''t know at all. Why is there a problem?"

    "No, no, no problem, just some trouble."

    In the process of Lin Lei''s conversation, Bai Yu learns that his young master only wants to be simple, and he doesn''t know anything about it, which makes his head big.

    "Well, my subordinates will tell the young master about the several parts of this alchemy. The first is to understand the level of alchemists. Alchemists are generally divided into many levels according to the dark yellow of heaven and earth. The first level is yellow, and the Yellow level is the lowest of the four levels. By analogy, the sky level is the highest, which has been found in our Xuantian continent There hasn''t been a heaven level alchemist for a long time. "

    "No, in my opinion, heaven level is not the top level, and heaven level is only the entry of alchemists."

    Lin Lei''s eyes are full of confusion. From the level of alchemists he got from the system, heaven level is indeed the entry point of alchemists. However, this level is too low, so it is only inherited to heaven level, and the level above heaven level was lost a long time ago. Therefore, among people, heaven level is the highest.

    However, Lin Lei''s words have gone beyond the known scope of Xuantian continent, so when he heard Bai Yu''s ears, he unconsciously a message of incomparable weight.

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. The sky level is already the highest, and there can be no higher level."

    At this time, Bai Yu seemed to be crazy. He stood there, his eyes talking to himself. Lin Lei felt a little guilty when he saw this scene.

    "Well, Bai Yu, talk later at this time. Tell me about alchemy first."

    When Lin Lei said this, Bai Yu immediately broke free from Lin Lei''s previous information and quickly said to Lin Lei.

    "I''m sorry, young master. It''s my fault."

    "It''s all right. Let''s go on!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bai Yu puts down his doubts, and then continues to talk about seeing knowledge to Lin Lei.

    "The most important thing for an Alchemist is the soul power. As long as there is enough soul power, the alchemist''s realm will break through, but this also depends on personal creation. Some people don''t have this ability, but some people have it according to a person''s constitution. The second is the mastery of pharmacology. If you can understand the composition of all medicinal materials, you can I''ve become half of an alchemist, and there are many others, such as..... Well, these are my understanding of an alchemist. First of all, if you want to learn alchemy, young master, you must understand the properties of all miraculous drugs, so that you can practice a kind of pill well. "

    After listening to Bai Yu talk so much, Lin Lei really benefited a lot. From a little white in alchemy, he has become an alchemist with some basic knowledge after a few hours here. Now what he lacks most is a real battle.

    "Well, well, it''s time for you to rest after talking for so long. Go back. I''ll find you when I''m closed, and then you''re teaching me real alchemy," Lin Lei said to Bai Yu.

    "It''s the young master. If you need it, just tell your subordinates. If there''s nothing wrong, your subordinates will take care of it and leave."

    With that, Bai Yu went out. On the way back, Bai Yu told me about the level of the alchemist Lin Lei said.

    "Alas, it seems that his unintentional loss has become an obstacle for Bai Yu. It seems that he still has to find an opportunity to tell him about the future of the alchemist."

    Look at Bai Yu. Lin Lei feels very guilty. He originally asked Bai Yu to teach him. Now it''s creating an obstacle for him.

    Although Lin Lei feels guilty, he doesn''t think about it. At this time, Lin Lei''s soul goes into the system world. Lin Lei doesn''t worry about safety at all. There are some Yuan Ying strong guards, unless some people die.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s return to the system world."

    At this time, Lin Lei heard the rigid electronic sound of the system. For a moment, he missed the little dragon who had been pitching him.

    "I came to see my gift box and lucky draw. OK, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s start quickly."

    Lin Lei said impatiently to the system, but the system was not angry when it heard this.

    "Ding Dong, will the host please open the gift bag?"

    "Well, turn it on."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting three chances to draw generals (the last three chances. Since then, this system has been permanently sealed), and Emperor Wu''s divine gun has been upgraded once."

    "Oh, Emperor Wu''s magic gun upgrade?"

    Lin Leidun was happy when he saw the items from the gift bag. He had long wanted to upgrade Emperor Wu''s magic gun, but he had not found the opportunity. Now, the opportunity came by himself.

    "Let''s use the chance to draw generals first. As for that item, let''s draw the lottery. I don''t lack anything now. Maybe I can deal with emergencies in the future."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei said to the system.

    "Draw generals"

    "OK, please wait a moment. The opportunity to draw generals opens. Generals draw..."

    After three lucky draw opportunities, Lin Lei already knows that each draw takes one minute, so Lin Lei doesn''t panic, but stands there waiting for the arrival of the general.

    "My subordinates, Tianyun, meet your master."

    I saw a flash of light in front of me. Where I looked, there was already a man standing., Lin Lei was speechless when he saw the man dressed in a Taoist robe and dressed like a Jianghu gentleman.

    "Well, you stand up. Wait a minute. There are others coming."

    Lin Lei speaks politely, whether his subordinates or not, which makes Tianyun very strange and uncomfortable.

    "System, can you take out all at one time? It''s very troublesome. Do you know?"

    At this time, Lin Lei was impatient, so he thought about the system and shouted.

    "Yes"

    "Since you can, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and take out all their one-time money. Don''t waste any more time."

    "OK, please host, turn on the generals extraction system, generals extraction..."

    The waiting time was a little long. It took four times as long as the first one. Only two lights appeared in front of him. The light slowly disappeared. He saw a man and a woman standing in front. When Lin Lei saw here, 10000 grass and mud horses galloped past. Why is it another woman? He thought the rest were men. Unexpectedly, another woman came.

    "Subordinate, Bing, meet your master."

    When they saw Lin Lei, they came up with an arrow step, knelt down in front of Lin Lei and knelt down to Lin Lei.

    "Well, you all get up. Get to know each other, and then practice here. I''ll come to you when I have something."

    "Yes, I''ll follow the director''s orders."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the three hurried back to Lin Lei respectfully, but Lin Lei was speechless. Why do they call the master every time.

    "Don''t call me master in the future. Call me young master in the future. You know, if anyone remembers wrong, I will be punished. Well, I won''t bother you to know each other."

    With that, Lin Lei left the place and went to his own information interface.

    At this time, the place where the three generals stayed was full of gunpowder, as if they were about to experience a big war.

 Chapter 55

    "Why, do you want to fight?"

    This is the man who called for life said to Tianyun, and his tone was full of provocation.

    "Hum, just fight. I''m afraid of you."

    For a time, all the cultivation and prestige on them were released, and the ice next to them was helpless.

    "Hey, that''s enough. Young master wants us to get familiar with each other here and have a tacit understanding when we work in the future, but what are you doing? If you let young master know, I think what you should do."

    "Well, this, this, we just want to compete. We don''t really want to fight. Do you think so?"

    Tianyun, who heard Bing''s words, immediately softened his strength. He quickly thought about the life next to him, and his tone of speaking to Bing was also very soft. This scene made the life next to him throw a disdainful look, which made Tianyun feel it for himself. However, I have to say that Bing''s words made both lose their temper, and their breath quickly took back, Then he begged for ice with a smile on his face.

    "Bing, you mustn''t tell the young master. The young master is already very busy. If you tell the young master about this, don''t you sincerely add congestion to the young master? What do you say?"

    "Yes, I''ll agree with Tianyun."

    Hearing the words of life, Bing was silent for a while, then raised his head and said to the two people, "OK, I can''t tell you about it, young master, but you should remember today. Don''t fight inside for me in the future. If you let me know that you secretly fought outside that day, then I can''t guarantee whether my mouth is so strict."

    "OK, OK, you can say anything. We will never fight in the future. So, you just won''t tell the young master and keep it a secret for us."

    "Well, temporarily, but you should remember what you just said."

    With that, Bing didn''t pay attention to them, but walked to the side alone, and then sat down on the ground to practice, while life and Tianyun standing in place shrugged their shoulders, made a helpless expression, and then sat down to practice.

    At this time, Lin Lei doesn''t know that such a rich scene has happened after he left. Of course, even if Lin Lei knows, he won''t stop it. Anyway, he doesn''t die. It''s not a good thing to compete with each other.

    "System, call up my information interface for me. I want to see all my current information."

    "Ding Dong, OK, please wait a moment and call up your information interface right away."

    At the moment when the system finished, the dark space ahead suddenly lit up, and Lin Lei''s information interface collapsed.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 14

    Accomplishments: Kaiguang next period

    Experience: (2000000600000)

    Spirit root: Thunder, fire, wood, three chaotic spirit roots

    Talent: Top

    Skill: Chaos Sutra (remnant) devouring Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (beginner level skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star finger (proficient) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the beginner level, can produce three thunders)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s magic gun, high aura (growth type)

    Equipment: cloud treading boots (top-grade spiritual weapon), Ziyun Taoist robe (top-grade spiritual weapon), Ziyun inner armor (top-grade spiritual weapon)

    Mount: red flame tiger training Qi level 9

    Lottery turntable: four chances

    Generals extraction system: the generals extraction opportunity has been used up, and this system has been permanently sealed.

    Reputation value: 0

    Exchange point: 0

    Spirit stone: 0

    Task: the main task is to set up a sect within the next five years. If the task cannot be completed or exceeds the time limit, the system will directly erase it. In the next five years, we will receive five best apprentices. Each apprentice''s qualification must be top-notch, and in five years, we must let his apprentice break his reputation in the whole Xuantian continent. If he fails to play within five years, he will be the same as the previous task and will be directly wiped out by the system.

    Sub line task: in the next year, you must go to Fengyun sect to kill Wang Shen, the three elders of the sect. If you can''t play or finish it over time, the system will directly erase it. Sub line task: control the whole senior level of danzong in one day and become the master of danzong.

    Elixir: 30 body refining elixirs, 200 Juyuan elixirs, 50 foundation building elixirs and 1 heart control elixir.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I have upgraded so much in recent months. Alas, if I didn''t have the experience values absorbed by the system, I would have broken the valley now!"

    Lin Lei is still in the same place. He looks at his information interface and returns for a while. Looking back, it has only been a few months since Xuantian continent, but it seems that he has been in the past decades.

    "Alas, things are changeable. It''s useless to sigh. It seems that he thinks too much." Lin Lei''s eyes are full of vicissitudes. If he doesn''t have a teenage appearance and just looks in his eyes, someone will think he is an old monster.

    "Come on, there are still many things waiting for you. If you stay here like this, you will have less time for cultivation, and the time for Honglian to wake up will also increase."

    Then Lin Lei''s divine sense changed and returned to his body. When he opened his eyes, it was still in the palace where he left, and everything had not changed.

    "Ding Dong, the host''s sub line task still has three hours. If it can''t be completed within three hours, the system will give the host a terrible punishment. I hope the host can complete or be psychologically prepared as soon as possible."

    "What?"

    Lin Lei didn''t expect that he would hear such a bad thing as soon as he came out. He looked up and saw that the sky had come down. Lin Lei was worried. If he couldn''t finish it, he would be dead.

    "Alas, black dragon, you should finish it quickly. If you are late, I will suffer."

    At this time, Lin Lei is praying that the black dragon will find the elder''s whereabouts as soon as possible, and then let the elder eat the heart control pill.

    But at this time, the black dragon is flying slowly. He is not comfortable. His face shows a lazy expression. He is playing with the heart control pill Lin Lei gave him.

    "Alas, I don''t know why Lin Lei wants to find the elder in one day. I have to come out to look for it. If only I were free in Yanyu building now."

    Then, the black dragon''s face leaked out a licentious expression, and the saliva in his mouth couldn''t help flowing out. As the saying goes, the Dragon had a licentious intention. Now it seems that it''s right.

    "Well"

    Just when the black dragon was thinking about being crooked in the misty rain building, suddenly he felt the position of the big elder from the elder''s soul card. For a moment, a smile appeared on the black dragon''s face.

    "Hey, hey, finally let me find you. If I can''t find you, I''ll be crazy."

    Hesitating, the black dragon may be excited and forget to restrain his breath for a time. There were friars flying with swords for dozens of miles. Just because the black dragon was careless, he didn''t expect to complete the traffic accident. When he felt the smell of the black dragon, he fell directly from the air.

    "Ah... What... What''s going on, why?"

    "Ah... Who is it? You have no public morality. Can you bully us if you have strong cultivation?"

    A roar came out of the mouth of the monk who fell from the sky. If one person didn''t care, but it was nearly a hundred people. They roared all their life and awakened the quiet and excited black dragon. Seeing this scene, the black dragon immediately knew what was going on, so he quickly took back his breath.

    "Oh, I forgot."

    The black dragon let out an apologetic expression. After three minutes of silence for the monks who fell from the air, he flew to the position of the great elder danzong.

    It can only be said that those people are unlucky and can''t blame the black dragon. Therefore, the black dragon doesn''t think too much about it. The most important thing for him now is to catch the elder and then, hey hey!

    "Well, what''s the matter? Why do I have the feeling that someone is on top of me?"

    At this time, the elder, who was walking with his disciples, had a feeling of fear and being peeped at.

    "Master, you are one of the highest accomplishments of danzong except the supreme elder. If the one who doesn''t want to die comes back to make your idea, isn''t he the longevity man hanging? Does he think his life is long?"

    Hearing what his master said, Wu Chu quickly blew at his master, but the other apprentice was completely different from what Wu Chu said.

    "Master, there are many people who can bear it this day. Since you have this feeling, I think we should be careful and subtle. The man really met, then..."

    "Well, no, I''m sure I''ve been watched now. No, he''s already here."

    Hearing what another disciple said, the elder didn''t refute, but pointed in one direction.

    I saw that the Black Dragon flew towards the elder quickly, but it was only a few seconds in front of the elder.

    "Well, you must be the elder of danzong!"

    The black dragon who came to the elder asked him directly without nonsense.

    "Yes, I''m the elder of danzong. I don''t know what the elder means. I don''t remember when I offended the elder."

    When the elder saw the black dragon, he couldn''t see through the black dragon''s cultivation, so he came to the conclusion that the man in front of him was higher than his own cultivation, and he was not a little higher.

    "It''s nothing. The patriarch ordered me to give you this pill and watch you eat it."

    Hearing the words of the black dragon, the elder frowned, and then looked at the pill in the black dragon''s hand. This time, the elder''s eyes were straight,

    "How is this possible? Is there such a wonderful alchemy in the world?"

    I saw that when the elder saw the pill in the black dragon''s hand, the whole man began to lose his mind and muttered that it was impossible and impossible. He looked like a madman.

    "Shifu, Shifu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare us."

    When the two disciples saw their master''s appearance, they hurried up and asked him.

 Chapter 56

    "Oh... Oh, nothing. I just saw something I haven''t seen in my life. If it hadn''t appeared, I wouldn''t have seen it in my life."

    Only to see, the elder''s face was full of satisfaction. He stared at the pill in the black dragon''s hand and left for a moment.

    "Ah... What can make master like this? Even at the beginning, the local pill of the patriarch didn''t make master like this."

    When they saw their master''s strange appearance, they didn''t know why for a moment. They had never seen the master like this, never.

    "Well, don''t guess. Go and stay next to me. I want to talk to this elder."

    Seeing the doubts of his two disciples, the elder quickly asked them to take them with him. He didn''t want the two disciples to know his next conversation, even his own disciples. He didn''t want to put his two disciples in danger.

    "Oh, I see, master."

    Hearing their master''s words, the two teenagers thought about walking away. Although they had doubts in their eyes, they dared not disobey the master''s orders.

    "Oh, well, elder, we are all understanding people. I want to know where this pill came from and what pill it is. What''s the matter with zongmen? Is something wrong?"

    The elder''s mouth was like a machine gun. After the two teenagers left, they said so many questions at once, which surprised the black dragon next to him when he looked at the elder.

    "Cough, this, how do you want me to answer you?"

    The surprised eyes in the black dragon''s eyes flashed by, and there was a distressed expression on his face. When he heard the elder say so many words at once, he didn''t know what questions to answer first.

    "Senior, you can say one by one. It''s not urgent. We have plenty of time."

    Hearing the words of the black dragon, the elder blushed and was embarrassed in an instant. He also knew that he had asked a little more, but he couldn''t help asking so many questions in his heart. If he didn''t ask them all, he would be uneasy in his heart.

    "Hoo, OK! Then I''ll answer you first. The origin of this pill! And everything happened because of this pill. If it wasn''t for this pill, the later things wouldn''t happen."

    "Well, sir, I''m all ears."

    Hearing what the Black Dragon said, the elder was not surprised. Of course, he thought it might be the pill that caused the disaster. Therefore, he didn''t make a strange expression when the Black Dragon said it.

    "Well, the pill in my hand is a moment grade. I don''t think I need to say you should have guessed it!"

    Then the black dragon looked at the elder who was listening to his explanation.

    "Well, I can see that this pill should be made by a heaven level alchemist, and I still conservatively estimate it, or it is made in the realm after heaven level. I can''t guarantee it."

    "Hehe, unexpectedly, the elder''s vision is really good. This is really not the local pill, nor can the local alchemist refine it."

    He found that when he heard the words of the black dragon, his eyes flashed. The uncontrollable excited expression on his face made his wrinkled face even more ugly.

    "Well, I''ll put down another question. I want to have it after answering. I don''t want to be here for you all the time."

    "Yes, yes, sir."

    Hearing the words of the black dragon, the elder quickly calmed his excited heart and quietly listened to the answer behind the black dragon.

    "It''s said that this pill is called heart control pill. The specific grade of the pill should be Heaven level. As for the effect, you should be able to analyze it by listening to the name of the pill. As for your sect, you don''t have to worry at all. There''s no problem at all. An elder named Wang Zhi is dead."

    Black dragon told the elder the name and function of the pill, and finally even the death of Wang Zhi.

    "Oh, Wang Zhi? That kind of person will die if he dies. Anyway, it''s me. You''re the waste of the sect. As for this pill..."

    Looking at the big elder''s hesitant expression, the black dragon''s face immediately darkened and said in a threatening tone: "hum, I don''t care whether I die or not. I only know that even if you don''t eat Lin Tian, I will forcibly feed you. I believe my strength can still do it."

    With that, the black dragon let out his breath. It was a destructive breath. He thought of the big elder and cut it in the past.

    "Hum", when the elder felt the pressure, he gave a stuffy hum, his face was bleeding, and his legs were shaking. His eyes were staring at the black dragon, and the praying eyes were looking at the black dragon.

    "Well, well, come and eat it. After eating it, go and help do one thing. Then you should go back wherever you want."

    With that, the black dragon quickly took back his breath, then wrapped the pill with aura and handed it to the big elder out of thin air. The big elder was so sleepy that after the pressure on him was gone, he did it on the ground and gasped as if he had been short of oxygen just now.

    "Well, don''t pretend to be dead. I can feel your strength. Just my little pressure won''t bring you much pain. At most, it''s just a little blood."

    Hearing black dragon''s words, the elder quickly stood up and stretched out his hand to catch the pill handed by black dragon.

    With a sound of "Gudong", the elder put the pill in his mouth and took it off.

    The black dragon looked at the big elder. After swallowing it, his face relaxed, which made people see that this was not the man with terror and authority. Now the black dragon is more like a weak teenager reading.

    After ten minutes of silence, the black dragon came to the elder and told him, "goodbye, I''ll give you a task."

    "Oh, yes, I dare not obey what you ordered. Please give me orders."

    "Well, there''s nothing else. It''s just to find some children without parents. Even beggars have no problem. The important thing is that their qualifications are better. They can''t be more than 13 years old. There are no other requirements, whether men or women."

    Seeing that he was so obedient, the black dragon was much easier to do in a moment, so he gave the task given to him by Lin Lei to the elder.

    "Yes, the younger generation must live up to their mission and will certainly complete the tasks assigned by the elder, but how many children the elder and the younger generation are looking for and where to send the children."

    Looking at the puzzled expression on the elder''s face, Heilong felt his head awkwardly and was embarrassed for a time.

    "Hehe, there''s no limit on the number of people. As for where to send them, you have to send all the children to the sect gate. When you get to the sect gate, someone will pick you up. As for others, there''s no nonsense. As for your leader''s asking for my direction, you tell him that as long as he is in trouble, I will go back to help him. You give this to him, as long as you encounter it When it comes to danger, as long as I crush this thing, I can feel it, and I will arrive at the first time and save him. "

    Then the black dragon handed a black scale like thing from his arms to the elder.

    "Oh, I see. Go ahead, elder. If you tell me something, I''ll help you finish it."

    Listening to the elder''s words, black dragon always feels like giving betel, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.

    "Well, I see. Then you''ll be busy first and I''ll go first."

    With a "whoosh", as soon as the black dragon finished speaking, he immediately disappeared in front of the big elder, who was cute in the audience. He didn''t know how the black dragon disappeared.

    "Hoo, I''m really a strong man. If only I had such ability."

    I saw that the elder''s eyes were full of envy and looked at the place where the black dragon disappeared. He didn''t return to God until he looked at it for a long time.

    "Well, you two hurry up! We still have a very important task. Let''s go!"

    With that, the elder took two disciples to the distance to complete the task assigned by the black dragon. At this time, Lin Lei, who was sitting on the throne of the leader of the danzong, opened his eyes. His eyes flashed past, full of sharp eyes.

    "Hey, hey, it''s so fast that the black dragon has finished the big elder. How nice it would be if it had such strength. At least now, if it had such strength, the task of saving Honglian would be half completed."

    Just now, Lin Lei, who was about to return to the room to practice, suddenly heard a prompt from the system. At this time, Lin Lei knew that the black dragon had lived up to his expectations. The prompt sounded one after another, including taking the whole Dan sect, rewarding experience, and rewarding items and pills after completing the task.

    "Hoo, just after using the heart control pills, the system sent me ten. It''s really God''s help. With these heart control pills, I can control a group of powerful people. At that time, I will bear it when the time comes, and lead them to the central mainland to open a time that belongs to me."

    When he said that, he became excited. Lin Lei, who already has the next phase of Kaiguang, has given a lot of experience to the system after completing the task assigned by the system. As a result, Lin Lei is only a little close to breaking through the next phase to the middle phase. If this phenomenon is known to others, he will be surprised to lose his chin. He has just broken through the next phase, and he will break through the middle phase again. Who can do this.

    "Hei hei, I believe that in the near future, it must be the strong one who will rule the whole Xuantian continent. It is a top-level existence that allows all sects to worship."

    At this moment, Lin Lei is full of the breath of a strong man. No matter what cultivation he is now, there is no doubt that he can really do what he said. With his breakthrough speed, he will be able to break through the Mahayana period and complete what ordinary people can''t do in the next few years.

 Chapter 57

    Lin Lei stood up and thought about the rooms he wanted to see. Along the way, Lin Lei found a lot of people. They all looked at themselves with different eyes. Lin Lei was confused together, but he didn''t come forward to ask. He didn''t want to spend time doing such meaningless things.

    The disciples who watched Lin Lei walk past stopped and formed a circle to discuss.

    "Hey, who do you think that man is? He seems to be going in the direction of the inner door elder''s residence!"

    "Yes, I can''t imagine that he was not stopped outside at all, and it seems that the disciples guarding the door are very respectful to him."

    "Yes, I can''t figure it out. He should not be as old as us, and I''ve never seen him in the sect for so many years! Do you think he''s the illegitimate son of an elder in the province outside and was brought back to the sect recently?"

    "Gee, maybe it''s true. Otherwise, at his age, how could he enter it?"

    "Oh, well, don''t discuss it here. If others hear it, we''ll be finished. Let''s break up. His business has nothing to do with us. We''d better do our job."

    I saw several people here talking about Lin Lei''s life experience, but Lin Lei can''t know all this. Even if he knows, he won''t say anything. He will just laugh off.

    At this time, Lin Lei has come to the door of the room arranged for him, but there is a young girl waiting at the door. It looks very beautiful. This kind of beauty is different from the beauty of red lotus and ice. This kind of beauty is that kind of playful beauty. It is a little sister in the language of the 21st century.

    When the girl saw Lin Lei''s arrival, she rushed to Lin Lei at the first time. She pointed to Lin Lei and shouted, "Hey, boy, you are what my father said. Why did my father throw me out from here and say he wanted to give it to you? You said, what ecstasy did you give my father to do to me like this."

    I saw the girl like a machine gun. I didn''t hear Lin Lei''s mouth and kept talking.

    "Oh, who is your father? Besides, it''s none of my business whether you live or not. I want to find your father to settle accounts, not to bite like a mad dog."

    Lin Lei didn''t give the girl a good face. Originally, the girl had a good image, but just after the girl pointed to his move, Lin Lei completely took another look at the girl.

    "Hum, it''s nothing to tell you. My father is the second elder Guan advocated. Now I just want to tell you that this room will always be mine. You don''t want to live here, so I''ll give you a few seconds to get out of here. I don''t want my place to be defiled by you."

    Lin Lei didn''t expect that such a beautiful girl would spray feces all over her mouth without shame and confidante, so Lin Lei didn''t have to be polite to him.

    "Hum, since they say this room is mine, I won''t go anywhere else. Besides, your father doesn''t dare to talk to me like that. Why do you dare to shout at me here?"

    When Lin Lei spoke to the girl, his tone was extremely cold, and there was a trace of murderous spirit. When he saw this scene, the girl directly fell to the ground, with tears in her eyes and an innocent expression. It was distressing to see, but Lin Lei seemed that this was the rhythm of looking for death.

    "Hum, don''t look at me like this. No matter how you look at me, you can''t decide the consequences of your collision with me today. If you don''t teach you a lesson, there will be countless you here to annoy me in the whole sect."

    With that, Lin Lei thought and released the ice, life and sky clouds in the system space. When they heard Lin Lei''s words, they were very happy.

    "Bing, life, Tianyun, I''d like to see you. What can I do for you.

    "Well, I asked you to deal with this thing in front of me, teach him a lesson, and then send him to the second elder and tell him that if his daughter dares to come here to fool around in the future, I can''t guarantee that I will be as kind as I am now."

    Then a pair of eyes that wanted to kill looked at the girl sitting on the ground, and the girl obviously felt the murderous spirit of Lin Lei. For a moment, the girl had to shut her mouth and wait quietly for the little lesson Lin Lei said.

    "Yes, we will certainly cause the task. Please rest assured, young master."

    "Well, by the way, Bing, you stay. I''ll practice in seclusion later. You watch it outside. Don''t let anyone Lin Lei."

    Just before ordering them to perform the task given to them by Lin Lei, Lin Lei''s words were put into their ears. Bing''s body was stunned, then changed its reaction, and then followed Lin Lei to think about walking inside.

    Lin Lei, who came to the room, sat directly on the bed, and then ordered ice in front of him: "you should also find a place to sit. No matter what you see, don''t make a loud noise for a while, and no matter who you are, don''t let them in. Even if the leader of the Dan sect comes by himself, don''t let them in. Just say this is what I said."

    Hearing his young master''s orders, Bing naturally agreed to come down, so he stood up and thought about walking next to him.

    The reason why Lin Lei did this was that he thought of getting a fire by chance when his cultivation was low. However, Lin Lei can use it now. Therefore, Lin Lei had thought about refining the fire today, but he didn''t know what danger he would encounter on the way, so this scene came into being.

    "Bruce Lee, I want to refine magic spirit blood and fire right now."

    Lin Lei said to Bruce Lee, the spirit of the system. However, after several shouts, Bruce Lee still didn''t come out to speak. Lin Lei had to give up Bruce Lee and choose the function of the system.

    "System, start the refining function of magic spirit blood fire immediately. Now I want to refine it immediately to improve my own alchemy level and the success rate of pill."

    "Ding Dong, OK, system, please wait a moment. I''ll take out the magic spirit blood fire right away. However, I advise the host to have a little pain in the process of refining, so you have to hold on. If you can''t hold on, you will face the consequences of being swallowed up by blood fire. Do you understand?"

    Lin Lei hesitated when he heard the words of the system, but Lin Lei''s eyes became firm immediately.

    "Well, I''ve decided. I want to refine magic spirit, blood and fire. I want to learn alchemy. I want to save red lotus."

    "Ding Dong, OK, now that the host has decided, the system will respect the host. No more nonsense, the host will accept all the fire of magic spirit blood fire next."

    With that, a mass of fire appeared in front of Lin Lei. Looking at the fire like blood in front of him, Lin Lei would really think it was real human blood if he could not feel the heat wave from above.

    "Whoosh", at the moment when the magic spirit fire came out, he thought Lin Lei''s body rushed over. Seeing the action of the magic spirit blood fire, Lin Lei didn''t stop it. The magic spirit blood fire suddenly got into Lin Lei''s body.

    At the beginning, Lin Lei didn''t feel any signs of discomfort, but soon Lin Lei noticed the same.

    "What''s the matter? Why is my body warming up slowly, and it''s getting hotter and hotter."

    Lin Lei''s body is slowly changing color. The original normal skin color has changed into the current blood red. It looks very enchanting. Moreover, not only the skin, but also the hair has begun to change color, becoming the same color as the magic blood fire.

    "Ah ah..."

    A hissing roar came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. Bing, who was practicing on one side, heard Lin Lei''s roar, turned his face and opened his eyes to look in Lin Lei''s direction.

    "What, what''s going on? How did it happen like this?"

    After seeing Lin Lei''s situation, Bing was cold on the spot. He didn''t think there would be such a picture, but he didn''t shout out when he heard Lin Lei''s words in the photo.

    At this time, Lin Lei has been tortured by magic spirit blood fire. The whole person fell to the ground from the sheet and began to roll. However, all the things Lin Lei touched were melted by the heat wave on Lin Lei''s body. The ice eyes beside him stared very big and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.

    At this time, in Lin Lei''s body, a bloody villain is raging in Lin Lei''s vein.

    "Hum, you are the magic spirit blood fire."

    This is the raging magic spirit blood fire. Seeing the mini version of Lin Lei condensed by Lin Lei''s spirit, he looked at the blood and asked someone to say.

    "Hum, yes, I am the king of fire. What do you want? You, a low friar, dare to melt me. Do you know how the word death is written?"

    Lin Lei was surprised to hear the bloody villain''s answer, because Lin Lei didn''t think the bloody villain could speak.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you can still talk. It''s wonderful."

    Lin Lei didn''t fight with blood and fire for the first time, but stood there and said with emotion to the bloody villain.

    "Hum, ignorant mole ants, I''m the king of fire. How can I not speak? Even a ginseng that has grown for thousands of years can speak. What''s more, I''m a little contemptuous of me."

    Hearing the words of magic spirit blood fire, Linton learned something he didn''t know.

    "Then what''s the matter with you saying you are the emperor of fire? There are so many fires in the world. How do you know you are the emperor of fire."

    Lin Lei said all the puzzles in his heart, and the magic spirit blood fire was not wordy, but sat down like an elder lecturing to a younger generation, and talked about the types and relationship of Huoyan in front of Lin Lei.

 Chapter 58

    "Look at you, I''m not old. I don''t know that Huoyan also has a level. It''s very that your friars'' cultivation level means that with the higher level of Huoyan, they will have offspring, that is, the propagated Huoyan will inherit the essence of the mother."

    "What, Huoyan also has grades and can reproduce. Oh, you''re not talking nonsense!"

    When Lin Lei heard the words of magic spirit blood fire, he couldn''t restrain his doubts for a moment. He asked them directly. As soon as he said it, he saw the face of magic spirit blood fire who wanted to kill.

    "Hum, I''m trying to popularize you again. Can you stop interrupting me? If you do it again, be careful that I''ll swallow you right away. Don''t blame me then."

    After that, the magic spirit blood fire turned his back directly to the past body, turned his face to the other side, and Lin Lei also had an embarrassed expression on his face, which was very cute

    "Cough, that, that elder, you continue to say that I won''t talk nonsense anymore."

    In order to get the fire level and other information in the mouth of the magic spirit blood fire, Lin Lei can only take soft clothes to the magic spirit blood fire in a low voice.

    "Hum, that''s what you said. If you cut in when I''m talking outside, don''t blame me for being rude."

    "Ah, yes, I won''t. go on, elder."

    "Well, when it comes to the level of Huoyan, is it? The level of Huoyan is actually the same as yours, but you absorb Reiki, and we absorb other Huoyan to improve our cultivation. The more advanced Huoyan is, no matter what cultivation it is, it can be upgraded as long as it integrates high quality. However, it''s only for some low-level Huoyan. We want to have some higher cultivation Yes, just like me, I am the top of the whole function, and I am born with the top quality. However, in my quality, I can already have my own divine consciousness. "

    "Oh..."

    Hearing the words of magic spirit blood fire, Lin Lei nodded, his eyes full of complex eyes, as if he were thinking about something.

    "Well, sir, if the top devours the top, will it give birth to a new kind of fire, and will this fire break through the top and reach another realm?"

    Lin Lei said what he thought in his heart. As a result, the magic spirit blood fire widened his eyes for a moment, full of unbelievable expressions, with a trace of surprise in his eyes, as if he thought of something when he heard Lin Lei''s words.

    "Well, well, I don''t know and haven''t tried, but according to you, maybe I can really break through the original level of Huoyan and reach that level."

    "Well, that height? What height?"

    Hearing the words behind the magic spirit blood fire, Lin Lei said the problem at once.

    "It''s Hong......"

    "Well, nothing"

    Looking at the last word that magic spirit blood fire didn''t say, Lin Lei was distressed for a time. It was like a plate of beef in front of him, but you just couldn''t eat it.

    "Well, I''ve talked so much nonsense with you. I haven''t asked you how you found me. I remember that my place was not here at that time, and I can feel that the aura here is very thin and the space is so small."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s expression, magic spirit blood fire quickly changed the topic and asked Lin Lei what happened.

    "Oh, I don''t know. I only know that you appeared on my mobile phone when I got you. I don''t know what''s going on, but I just want to say, why don''t you want to integrate with me."

    "Hum, I have no freedom to integrate with you, and I can only stay in your body. If you were me, would you be trapped in a place like a cage?"

    Listening to the answer of magic spirit blood fire, Lin Lei was silent. No one knew what he was thinking. Just at the next moment, Lin Lei looked at the magic spirit blood fire in front of him.

    "Magic spirit blood fire, why don''t we make a deal? I promise this deal is good for you."

    "Oh, deal, what deal is it? Tell me."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, magic spirit blood fire became interested for a moment, and he didn''t think of destroying Lin Lei''s vein.

    "This deal is that if you integrate with me, I will make you the highest quality and highest level emperor Huoyan in the world, you see..."

    "Oh, what are you talking about? You can make me the best Huoyan in the world. Aren''t you kidding!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, magic spirit blood fire had a joking expression on his face, which was best filled with disdain.

    "Yes, don''t use this tone to talk to me. I said I have such ability. I shouldn''t tell you that I was still a training waste who couldn''t do anything a few months ago. Look at me now. I''m already a strong person in the open world. Although I''m not strong in front of the real strong people, I''ll surpass them in a short time, And I can assure you that in the future, I will make you the most powerful Huoyan emperor in the world. "

    Lin Lei immediately said everything he thought to the magic spirit blood fire, and the magic spirit blood fire was the expression of light clouds and wind in his clothes. He stood and looked at Lin Lei, as if what Lin Lei said had nothing to do with him.

    "Oh, you''re finished."

    "After I''m finished, you''ve considered it. What I just said is true, and there is no element of deception." 0

    "Hum, what you said has nothing to do with me. I only know that you can''t melt me. You''d better die."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei''s face was also cold. He didn''t expect that he had retreated to this level, but he still didn''t move the other party.

    "System, is there any way to help me melt him."

    At this time, Lin Lei secretly contacted the system and wanted to get a way to melt magic spirit blood and fire from him.

    "Hey, Lin Lei, did you forget others so soon? Woo... It''s so sad."

    When Lin Lei was ready to listen to the system, a flat voice that Lin Lei would never forget came out.

    "Shit, when did you wake up, and can you stop using the word others? Do you know that two big men will look like one side is a glass with this word, do you know?"

    "It''s all right. Someone else doesn''t mind. Besides, people are a spirit. Only you can see people in this world, so you can rest assured."

    When Lin Lei heard what he said, his intestines suddenly rolled up, as if he was going to spit out what he had eaten yesterday.

    "You, you, I said not to use other people''s words. Don''t you understand?"

    Lin Lei really couldn''t listen, so he shouted at the spirit dragon.

    "Oh, really? Don''t you want to know how to fuse magic spirit blood and fire? If you don''t want to know, people won''t say that in the future. If you want, just shut up?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei''s anger disappeared, replaced by a pleading tone.

    "Well, Bruce Lee, if you don''t give me the method first, I won''t say that in the future. Don''t worry."

    "Well, it''s almost the same. It''s much more comfortable for people. Well, for your sake, I''ll tell you the way to integrate magic spirit blood and fire."

    "Oh, tell me quickly. I''m in a hurry. If I can''t solve it, I''ll have to die."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei gets excited and quickly stands up and asks Bruce Lee.

    "In fact, the method of integrating him is very simple. In fact, you have this kind of thing, but you don''t know it."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was confused. He was still very clear about his own things. He didn''t remember anything that could restrain the magic spirit, blood and fire.

    "What, you say quickly, as long as I have this thing on me."

    "Oh, you forget, don''t you still have the storage ring of the zodiac immortal? When I went in, I noticed that there was a special ice fruit in the pile of miraculous medicine. It was the most Yin and cold thing and the treasure of the highest system fire."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei patted his forehead hard and woke up.

    Yes, I forgot about it. I haven''t used the ring since then, that is, I used it twice at the auction.

    "OK, I''ll melt the magic spirit blood fire with ice fruit now. I''ll come back and thank you then."

    As soon as Lin Lei turned around, he left the system space with a move of mind, but he made the biggest mistake of his life because he left too early.

    "Hey, hey, don''t hurry. I haven''t finished yet. When you refine, don''t have girls around, or you..."

    Before Bruce Lee finished his words, he saw that Lin Lei had already disappeared without a trace.

    "Hehe, it seems that you are going to suffer, but don''t come here to quarrel with me at that time. I told you."

    Bruce Lee said, and his face slightly picked up, revealing an expression of evil smile. If Lin Lei saw this scene here, he would shiver all over. Every time he saw Bruce Lee leak this expression, because it must be him in the end, so.

    Of course, Lin Lei didn''t know this scene. Just because he didn''t know, he created the second and last woman in his life. That''s why he felt the most guilty about this woman in his life.

    At this time, Lin Lei came out of the system space. He took out the ice fruit directly from the storage ring of the zodiac immortal and ate it directly. For a moment, Lin Lei felt that his whole body was frozen stiff and stood there motionless.

    And the magic spirit blood fire in his body also felt the strange image. He was worried and rushed to Lin Lei''s body, but will Lin Lei give him this opportunity?

    "Hum, now I want to run away. Is it useful? I''ll discuss it with you. If you don''t listen, I have to be rude to you. I really can''t figure it out."

    At this time, Lin Lei spoke with a strong spirit, while the magic spirit blood fire was soft.

    "Lin... Lin Lei, you see, we don''t have a deep hatred, or you can let me go. I promise I won''t hurt you again, okay?"

    Hearing the words of magic spirit blood fire, Lin Lei felt disgusted. He thought that magic spirit blood fire would fight with him. Unexpectedly, it tasted the same as those who are greedy for life and afraid of death.

    "Hum, accept your death, but what I said before is naturally limited. I will make you the most powerful fire in time. You can go on your way at ease!"

    No matter how the magic spirit blood fire struggled, it was useless. In the end, Lin Lei melted it directly into his body. When Lin Lei refined the magic spirit blood fire, he also improved. He didn''t stop until he was at the peak of the light.

    And the ice guarding outside has witnessed all this with his own eyes. Until now, he has a feeling of being like a dream.

 Chapter 59

    "No, I''m the emperor in the fire. I won''t melt so easily. Wait for me."

    The magic spirit blood fire, which was already a foregone conclusion, didn''t know where it came from, and directly thought about Lin Lei''s Dantian and rushed over.

    "Hum, the light of rice grains dares to compete with the sun and moon. It''s really trying to die."

    Lin Lei is a villain condensed by his mental strength. Looking at the attack of magic spirit blood and fire, there is a trace of contempt. If Lin Lei hadn''t used ice fruit, Lin Lei would never be able to take this move, but it''s hard to say now.

    Lin Lei concentrated all his mental power and turned it into an attack, shooting at the attack of magic spirit blood fire.

    With the sound of "touch", I saw that the two attacks directly collided together, but Lin Lei''s attack was obviously stronger than the attack of magic spirit blood fire. The magic spirit blood fire supported hard was defeated by Lin Lei in the end.

    "Hum, if you want me to die, I won''t let you live. You''ll regret it! Hahaha..."

    Listening to the sound of magic spirit blood fire getting smaller and smaller, Lin Lei''s heart finally eased. But when he thought of the last sentence of magic spirit blood fire just now, Lin Lei really didn''t understand. He felt the pleasure of upgrading. Lin Lei''s face leaked a smile.

    Slowly Lin Lei calmed his mood, opened his eyes, and saw the ice beside him.

    "Cough, cough, that..."

    "Oh, young master, you''re awake. Get up quickly!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s cough, Bing hurried to Lin Lei''s side and held out his hand to help Lin Lei up. However, when Lin Lei felt the breath on Bing, he suddenly found that his breath was slowly improving.

    "What''s going on? I mean, how could it..."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei''s ear remembered the words that magic spirit blood fire said when he died, and he felt something wrong for a moment.

    "Bing, you... You stay away from me, I''m worried, I..."

    Speaking of this, Bing saw blood red in his young master''s eyes. Seeing this scene, Bing was scared to move for a moment.

    "Young... Young master, you... You can''t... You can''t do this, young master... Young master."

    Bing looks at his young master walking towards him step by step, and takes off his clothes as he walks. Even the most stupid people can think of it. Moreover, looking at Lin Lei''s abnormality at this time, Bing is more sure of what Lin Lei will do next. Looking at his young master, Bing pleads with Lin Lei with trembling body and mind, but Lin Lei has been swallowed by desire at this time, I don''t care about ice at all, let alone the situation of ice.

    With a "whoosh", Lin Lei''s naked body has quickly rushed towards the ice, and the ice dodged instinctively. Lin Lei went to the space at once.

    "Roar..." a roar came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. The cold face on his face became distorted when the ice dodged. The whole person looked very ferocious. With his blood red eyes, Lin Lei didn''t look like a human at all, but like a ghost corpse climbing out of Jiuyou* (ghost corpses, born in Jiuyou, are a kind of fighting race caused by being dragged to Jiuyou by the Lord of Jiuyou after people die. This kind of ghost corpses have no own consciousness. They are very puppets. The only advantage is that they completely obey the Lord of Jiuyou. Moreover, the biggest feature of ghost corpses is that their bodies are stronger than ordinary immortal tools. Of course, they will not appear in this low-level position. This race is It has been sealed in Jiuyou for a long time. Unless Jiuyou does something, it won''t be born.) generally, it''s so terrible.

    Lin Lei sees that he has failed once and pours on the ice again. This time, Lin Lei doesn''t know whether it''s autonomy or what''s going on. He has turned on the power of Kaiguang peak. Although ice is also the peak of Kaiguang territory, compared with Lin Lei, she is just a lamb staying here. After Lin Lei releases the power, ice''s body is fixed where it can''t move.

    "Wuwu, little... Young master, don''t."

    At this time, Bing has been scared to cry by Lin Lei''s actions, but her body can''t move, so she can only cry and beg Lin Lei, hoping Lin Lei can wake up and let her go.

    "Roar", how can Lin Lei, who has been occupied by desire, let go of the prey in front of him.

    Lin Lei has no chance to cry for mercy. He drives directly to Bing''s side and throws the ice to the ground. One hand gropes on Bing, and Lin Lei''s lips instinctively face Bing''s lips.

    With the sound of "stabbing", Lin Lei pulled out all the clothes on the ice, and there was nothing left. For a time, the spring in the whole room suddenly appeared. In the words of the 21st century, there was a scene unsuitable for children in this room.

    "Ah..." a painful groan came out of the room, followed by a violent storm. It lasted four hours before they slowly stopped. Maybe they were too tired. They just snuggled up and slept. The moonlight outside the window shone in and reflected on their faces,

    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the next morning, Lin Lei, who was leaning against the ice, had a change.

    "HMM..." Lin Lei slowly opened his eyes and rubbed his head. Suddenly, Lin Lei felt something strange around him. He turned his head and startled Lin Lei.

    "How... How, how?"

    At this time, Lin Lei was completely blinded. When he saw the ice around him just now, Lin Lei was like living with a fixed body, and his head was blank.

    Slowly, Lin Lei remembered everything he had done to ice yesterday, including his madness last night. Everything rang.

    "Oh, is this the regret of magic spirit blood fire?"

    At this time, the last sentence of magic spirit blood fire appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. For a moment, Lin Lei was depressed. He looked at the ice in front of her with guilty eyes. Lin Lei didn''t know what to say or do after she woke up.

    Looking at the naked ice, Lin Lei quickly took out a snow-white earth bear skin from the savings ring and left it on the ice. He broke up very quickly.

    After doing all this, Lin Lei quickly stood up, looked at the torn clothes, smiled bitterly for a moment, and his eyes were full of sadness. Then he took out a set of clothes from the storage ring and put them on his body. Then he put the Taoist robe from the system on his body, and the neatly dressed Lin Lei went out.

    What Lin Lei doesn''t know is that at the moment he goes out, Bing, who used to sleep with his eyes closed, opens his eyes. Tears flow out of his eyes. He rolls up with his hands. Finally, he burst into tears.

    At this time, Lin Lei came to the yard of a captive spirit beast, grabbed several spirit beasts, flew to a corner where no one was there, sat down, washed the spirit beasts, and then put them on the fire that had been built. Lin Lei took out all the seasonings he had bought before and worked hard. In this way, it lasted for an hour, A smell of meat came out of the spirit beast on the fire.

    "Hoo... Hoo, Lin Lei grabbed the leg of the spirit beast and put it in his mouth. After a bite, Lin Lei''s eyes leaked a satisfied smile."

    "Alas, I''ll face it sooner or later. I''d better go back!"

    Lin Lei thought of the ice in the room. For a moment, the smile in Lin Lei''s eyes was replaced by a sad look of guilt. Lin Lei stood up, grabbed the leg in his mouth with one hand and the spirit beast burned on the fire with the other hand, and walked towards his room.

    It was a short journey, but Lin Lei seemed to have been there for several days. Maybe Lin Lei didn''t dare to see ice, or Lin Lei felt guilty about Honglian, but finally he came to his room.

    When the ice in the room heard a noise outside, he quickly lay down, wiped the tears on his face, then lay down, covered the animal skin and closed his eyes, just like Lin Lei.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the door rang, Lin Lei came in from the door, and Bing felt Lin Lei''s breath, and his body tightened up for a moment.

    "Alas, I know you''re awake. Now that you''re awake, put on your clothes and come to dinner. I''ve finished the test for you."

    In fact, outside the door, Lin Lei has heard Bing''s cry. Therefore, when Lin Lei comes in and sees Bing''s behavior, Lin Lei''s watch already knows that it''s fake.

    "Well"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bing knew that she couldn''t fit it anymore, so she held the animal skin eyes and floated around, but what she saw had indeed become cloth clothes. For a time, Bing was embarrassed.

    Seeing the move of ice, Lin Lei thought about where ice looked. When he saw ice''s clothes. Lin Lei was embarrassed for a moment.

    He made a fuss and said to Bing shyly, "well, I''m sorry, why don''t you wear my clothes first!"

    With that, Lin Lei came to Bing. Bing thought of the scene where Lin Lei rushed over yesterday. When he saw Lin Lei coming, his body unconsciously retreated.

    When Lin Lei saw this scene, he didn''t say much, so he took out a set of his own purple gown and trousers from the storage ring and gave them to Bing. He handed his Taoist robe from the system to Bing, and then turned his head.

    After Bing took the clothes, he quickly put them on his body. It was as if something was chasing after him.

    After a while, Bing dressed up and came to Lin Lei. At this time, the ice has lost its original cold feeling and replaced it with a really gentle feeling, as if it had completely changed into a person.

    "Little... Young master."

    Bing''s voice is very low, but Lin Lei listens really. He doesn''t know why. When he hears Bing''s voice, Lin Lei can always think of the scene last night.

    "Well, come and have dinner. Wait until you finish."

 Chapter 60

    "Well"

    When Bing answered, he limped to Lin Lei, picked up the roasted spirit beast and ate it. When Lin Lei saw that Bing was inconvenient, he knew that all this was caused by himself. For a moment, Lin Lei was distressed.

    "Eat this. It''ll be fine after you eat it."

    Lin Lei takes out a pill from the system and hands it to Bing. Bing is stunned when she sees Lin Lei''s action.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Oh, nothing."

    Bing reaches out to take the pill in Lin Lei''s hand, puts it in his mouth and eats it. While eating it, Bing feels that he was caught by Lin Lei yesterday and that it is warm there. There is no original pain. Bing looks at Lin Lei and is crazy for a time. His face leaks out a complex face.

    Looking at Bing''s action, Lin Lei doesn''t know what to say. Originally, all this was caused by magic spirit, blood and fire, but now.

    "Well, eat quickly, or it won''t be delicious when it gets cold."

    With that, Lin Lei also picked up a piece of meat, put it in his mouth and ate it. The action was very ugly. Compared with the ice next to him, it was really day by day, and there was no comparability at all.

    This meal, they ate for a long time, and they were silent for a long time. They didn''t speak, as if they were waiting for each other.

    This is, Bing finally couldn''t help it, so he came to delicious first and said: "young master, you don''t have to be so embarrassed. I know it''s not your fault. Besides, it''s impossible to match the young master in my identity, so, young master, you..."

    Speaking of this, Bing couldn''t help crying. The more he cried, the worse he cried. Lin Lei didn''t know what to do.

    "Oh, Bing, I''m sorry. It was my fault last night. I shouldn''t have been unreasonable to you, and don''t say anything that doesn''t deserve me. I''m just from a small place. We don''t deserve anyone."

    Lin Lei said to the crying ice with guilt. He looked very guilty and kept saying sorry.

    "Young master, stop talking. No one blames anyone for all this, so young master, you don''t have to say sorry and guilt."

    Bing stopped crying and said to Lin Lei who was apologizing. When he said this again, Bing''s eyes obviously dimmed, as if he had lost something.

    "Alas, in short, I''m sorry. Well, you eat first and I''ll go out first. You don''t have to do things during this time. Just practice here!"

    With that, Lin Lei replied to his original cold face, and then went out. There was only Bing in the room.

    "Woo woo..."

    Lin Lei, who just went out, heard Bing''s cry and stopped. At the moment, Lin Lei''s heart is very complex. He doesn''t know what the reason is. Maybe it''s guilt, maybe it''s heartache, or maybe he just owes. After stopping here for a while, Lin Lei left.

    The ice in the room cried for a long time and thought about it for a long time. Finally, the ice also returned to its original state and returned to its usual cold. However, the ice at this time looks more beautiful and moving than before, and colder, as if it had changed into a person.

    Lin Lei didn''t know that because of his mistake, he created a bloody Shura in the future, a woman who killed without blinking an eye and had no grass in the place he passed.

    At this time, Lin Lei returned to the discussion Hall of danzong according to yesterday''s road. At this time, the hall is the leader and elder of danzong.

    "Oh, young master, you''re coming. Please sit up quickly." when the leader of danzong in the hall saw Lin Lei''s arrival, he stood up in an instant and greeted Lin Lei.

    "Well, don''t do that either. I just said something, and then I left."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, all the elders and leaders of the Dan clan pricked up their ears and listened carefully.

    "In two days, you are far from saying that I am your new disciple. I don''t want to have unnecessary trouble in the sect. The second is that a woman suddenly came to my palace yesterday. Finally, I seem to have my men send it back. I believe that person knows. I don''t want a second time, no matter who it is."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei didn''t just look at such people. All of them seemed to be on top of some fierce beast for a moment. They all broke out in a cold sweat.

    "Young master, young master, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. It''s all my goddaughter''s failure to let him fall. Such mistakes will never happen again. Moreover, I''ve given the little girl a warning. Please rest assured, young master."

    Suddenly, an old man came back and kowtowed to Lin Lei. His face showed gratitude and said to Lin Lei. The whole person almost cried.

    "Well, you''re old enough. Can you stop kneeling? It''s not good to drive like this. Also, as long as you take care of the disciples and don''t let them quarrel with me, I won''t fight."

    Hearing this, everyone breathed smoothly, and their nervous faces relaxed.

    "Yes, I will remember what the young master said. I dare not forget it all the time. Please rest assured."

    Hearing what the elders said, Lin Lei nodded and said, "and I''m about to close down, so you go and prepare enough low-level elixirs and some high-level elixirs for me, and then agree with the supreme elder Bai Yu to let him go to my closed place to find me."

    "Yes, young master, we must finish the task."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the leader of danzong quickly agreed to come down and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.

    "Well, and ah, I guess the elder will come back in two days. When he comes back, he should bring back a lot of children. You give all those children to my five men. You don''t have to worry about the rest, but they may use some resources, so..."

    Before Lin Lei finished, he heard the leader''s words and heard them: "young master, please rest assured that we will use our last resources to accompany these children, and we will let them become the leader''s right-hand assistant."

    "Well, there''s nothing else. Hurry up and get ready. I want to close down as soon as possible."

    After that, Lin leibian turned and went out. After hearing what Lin Lei said, the elders and patriarchs immediately took action and all ran to the task assigned by Lin Lei.

    At this time, Lin Lei took a long walk in danzong. His face showed a relaxed expression. Without troubles and trivial things, the whole person relaxed. Moreover, this person looked elegant and felt very comfortable, but in the past, this comfort could only be maintained and would be broken.

    On his way, Lin Lei thought of his family in the 21st century, of going to school at home, of making money for his family, and of the day when he came to the world, which was the day when he separated from his girlfriend.

    At the thought of this, Lin Lei''s eyebrows wrinkled and his whole body was cold. Sometimes he thought of the woman''s words "you can''t give me the life I want." Lin Lei''s heart was very painful. The wound that had been healed was torn open again.

    "Hum, bitch, I''m so kind to you. You treat me like this. Where dare I? I don''t have money. I don''t know how to struggle. You don''t even give me such a chance."

    At this time, Lin Lei became more and more angry. Suddenly, Lin Lei said this sentence, and his face also showed a ferocious expression. His eyes turned blood red and looked very terrible.

    "Master... Elder martial brother, elder martial brother."

    "Boom", Lin Lei''s whole body trembled, his face showed a frightened expression, and he was very frightened. At the thought of the situation just now, Lin Lei trembled all over.

    "Senior brother."

    A submissive voice came from the side, and Lin Lei recognized it. This is the person who awakened himself. If it weren''t for this person, there would be no Lin Lei today.

    Turning around, Lin Lei sees a young man of his own age. He is very handsome. With his long bangs, sword eyebrows and stars, he looks very energetic. With his straight body, Lin Lei likes each other as soon as he sees it.

    "Oh, I don''t know who this little brother is?"

    Looking at the young man, Lin Lei couldn''t help asking each other''s name, and the tone of the whole person''s speech was different. He was very soft at leisure.

    "Oh, elder martial brother, I''m a disciple who just joined the sect. My name is Dong Xiaonan. I just entered the sect and accidentally separated from the senior brother who led the team, so I imagined asking the way. I don''t know if I disturbed the senior brother."

    The young man spoke very carefully, as if he was afraid of provoking Lin Lei. Lin Lei smiled at this scene.

    "Come on, I don''t have so many rules. Besides, I have to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would be dead now. If it weren''t for your call, now you wouldn''t see me, but my demons."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei gave the young man a grateful look. In the eyes of those who were afraid of Lin Lei, it was death waving to them.

    "What, how!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the young man widened his eyes and looked very surprised. Moreover, thinking of the scene just now, the young man didn''t feel Lin Lei''s strange appearance at all.

    "Well, well, don''t say it. Since you saved me, I have to repay you. Well, if you don''t go to my house, let''s have a drink. It''s like thanking you for saving my life. What do you say?"

    Lin Lei looked into the boy''s eyes and obviously felt the other party''s surprise and unbelievable expression.

    "Well, no, I''m just an external disciple who just entered the sect. According to the rules of the sect, it''s impossible for external disciples to enter the inner gate. If found, it''s a capital crime."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Dong Xiaonan''s eyes leaked fear, and Lin Lei obviously felt each other''s trembling body.

    "Don''t be afraid. As long as I''m here, there''s no place I can''t go. Well, let''s go. I''ll be alone if something happens."

    With that, Lin Lei took Dong Xiaonan''s hand and walked to his residence.

 Chapter 61

    When returning to his residence with Dong Xiaonan, Lin Lei learned a lot and learned a lot during this time. Dong Xiaonan is the youngest son of the landlord''s family, which is similar to his birth and a concubine, but Dong Xiaonan lives well. He can''t live as a beggar as he did at that time. He has what he wants at home, He could have lived as a young master, but at this time, the family that had been competing with their family didn''t know where to invite a cultivator back, so he began to attack his family and abuse him. Finally, Dong Xiaonan couldn''t see it. When he died, he vowed to become a cultivator so that he could wrap up the family industry, So the family doesn''t have to be humiliated by others.

    Knowing this, Lin Lei sympathizes with Dong Xiaonan. In addition, he saved himself just now, so Lin Lei likes him with you.

    Soon, Lin Lei returns to his residence. Bing is sitting in the yard with his eyes closed and basking in the sun, but there is no comfortable feeling on his face. Some only have cold breath, and his eyebrows are frowned, as if he is thinking of something bad. Lin Lei can''t help but feel a pain when he sees this scene.

    "Ice"

    Lin Lei gently calls Bing who is sitting there, but Bing doesn''t seem to hear it. Lin Lei has no chance to see this scene. Lin Lei is helpless.

    "Oh, you go first. I''ll find you later."

    Lin Lei said to Dong Xiaonan behind him. He didn''t say anything before and after. He squatted down beside Bing alone, took out a blanket from the storage ring and left it on Bing. Then he looked at Bing quietly. His eyes were more gentle than complex eyes.

    When Dong Xiaonan saw this scene, he didn''t say anything, so he thought about walking into the room according to Lin Lei''s words.

    After watching it quietly for a long time, Lin Lei stood up and said to the air, "go and make me some wine. By the way, get some good dishes. By the way, prepare some women''s clothes. If there are spirit tools or treasure tools, it''s best to try more."

    Then Lin Lei drops a storage ring into the air. This is a person who suddenly appears in the air, grabs the storage ring with one hand, salutes Lin Lei and flies away.

    Lin Lei didn''t stop until he saw the figure disappear. Then Lin Lei came to Bing, sat down and watched her sleep quietly.

    Looking at Bing''s wrinkled eyebrows, Lin Lei involuntarily extends his hand and stretches it on Bing''s wrinkled eyebrows, but Lin Lei''s development doesn''t work no matter how he stretches.

    "No... no, No."

    Suddenly, Bing, who had been sleeping, spoke, and when she spoke, she seemed very afraid. She couldn''t help shrinking her body, one hand tightly grasped it, and the hand on her forehead was so tightly grasped.

    "Oh, it''s okay. I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I''ll guard you from any harm."

    Seeing the strange shape of ice, Lin Lei''s heart seemed to be torn up and hurt.

    "Oh, No."

    Suddenly, when Lin Lei saw Bing talking in her sleep, the corners of her eyes burst into tears unconsciously.

    "Alas, I caused all this. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be so afraid in your dream. It''s all my fault."

    As he spoke, Lin Lei also unconsciously shed tears, but he was soon wiped away by Lin Lei and didn''t let anyone see, including the sleeping ice.

    Time passed quickly. Lin Lei''s hand was held by Bing for four hours. Previously, his life to go out to buy vegetables had come back, but Lin Lei really didn''t want to wake Bing, so he stayed here with her for so long.

    "Well"

    At this time, Bing, who had been sleeping for a long time, woke up. At the first sight of opening his eyes, he saw Lin Lei and himself holding her hand. For a time, Bing was flustered and hurriedly stood up. However, at this time, because he slept for a long time, his legs had no strength, and he thought about Lin Lei''s arms falling down.

    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, young master. I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it."

    The ice fell into Lin Lei''s arms. For a moment, he hurriedly knelt on the ground and said modesty. His whole body trembled and his eyes were full of fear.

    "Come on, get up. What''s the matter with you? Didn''t I say that you don''t have to kneel down when you see me?"

    Seeing Bing''s move, Lin Lei quickly helped her to a chair and sat down. Then he covered Bing''s legs with a blanket to make her blood flow quickly.

    "Well, now that you''re awake, sit down and wake up, and then come in for dinner. There are guests at home. I bought and bought vegetables. You haven''t eaten yet."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t wait for Bing to speak, and then directly gave bing a figure and walked towards the room.

    At this time, Dong Xiaonan, who had been waiting in the room for a long time, fell asleep. In the past, he was bored or sleepy.

    Lin Lei, who came to the room, watched Dong Xiaonan fall asleep and didn''t wake him up. Instead, he went directly to the table, sat down, picked up a pot of wine and poured it into his mouth.

    The sound of "Gudong Gudong" came from Lin Lei''s throat, which woke Dong Xiaonan who was sleeping.

    "Well"

    Dong Xiaonan, who woke up, rubbed his eyes and sat up confused, but when he saw Lin Lei, the whole person woke up.

    "Well, elder martial brother, I''m sorry. I was too sleepy just now, so I fell asleep."

    Dong Xiaonan came to Lin Lei and said to Lin Lei with an embarrassed face.

    "Hehe, it''s all right. If you''re sorry, it''s me. I invited you here, but in the end, I held you aside for so long."

    Looking at Dong Xiaonan''s appearance, Lin Lei really wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh when he had to face.

    "Come on, do it quickly. No, my food and wine are ready. Sit down and eat quickly."

    Looking at Dong Xiaonan''s shy appearance, Lin Lei quickly asked him to sit down, otherwise he would have been standing there all the time.

    "Yes, elder martial brother."

    Hearing Dong Xiaonan''s address to himself, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t say much. It was just a title. There''s no need to care so much.

    "Come on, in order to save me today, I''ll dry this bottle first."

    Lin Lei said to Dong Xiaonan that he was better. Then he grabbed the bottle of wine in his hand and drank it. Dong Xiaonan was surprised to see this. He didn''t think that Lin Lei drank like this.

    "Gudong", looking at Lin Lei''s drinking posture, Dong Xiaonan couldn''t help biting his throat. He looked a little embarrassed in his eyes, but it was soon covered up.

    After a while, the wine pot in Lin Lei''s hand is empty, but Lin Lei''s face is not drunk.

    "Come on, the second cup is to let us meet. Otherwise, I''ll die. Let''s do this bottle together."

    After drinking the first bottle, Lin Lei picked up another bottle of wine and touched Dong Xiaonan. He looked up and got better. Dong Xiaonan was just like Lin Lei. He grabbed the wine bottle and got better. Although he vomited twice on the way, he finally dried all the wine.

    "Hahaha, it''s really happy. It hasn''t been like this for a long time. If I hadn''t met you today, I wouldn''t have felt like this."

    After drinking the wine, Lin Lei shouted happily, then hugged Dong Xiaonan''s neck and said. At this time, Lin Lei''s face was not cold.

    "Burp... Yes... Yes, this is my first time to drink. I didn''t expect that wine would be so exciting."

    At this time, their faces are red, but their eyes are really different. Lin Lei''s eyes reveal confusion and regret, while Dong Xiaonan''s eyes reveal loss, excitement and excitement.

    "Brother, you know what? As soon as I saw you, I had an illusion, as if we had met before, and I thought we would be good friends in the future."

    At this time, Lin Lei sat in his original position, looked at Dong Xiaonan drunk and said.

    "Yes, i... I have the same feeling... I don''t know why."

    "No... no matter why, from... From today on, you are my brother Lin Lei. If you go against nature, you can''t stand it."

    "Boom", just as Lin Lei finished, a sullen thunder suddenly occurred in the sky, as if he had heard Lin Lei''s words and made a witness to them.

    "Well, my Dong Xiaonan is, this life, this life and forever. No matter what you become, you are my brother. You will never change. If there is any violation, I will fall into Jiuyou forever and be eaten by the corpses of Jiuyou ghosts."

    With a roar, Dong Xiaonan just finished his oath, just like Lin Lei before, as if he were giving them a witness.

    "Hahaha, OK, I recognize your brother. Don''t call me elder martial brother in the future. We''re about the same age. You can call me brother Lei in the future!"

    "Well, then, brother Lei, you''ll call me brother. That''s what my family calls me. It makes me feel very close."

    They became brothers of life and death on the day of 3589 in Xuanli. At the same time, no one knows that Dong Xiaonan''s achievements in the future are unlimited. He has become the leader of one side of Hongmeng. In addition to his cultivation under Lin Lei, he is also one of the elders of Xuanzong in the future.

    "Come on, drink."

    In this way, the two people drank for a long time. At a glance, the whole room was full of wine bottles, but the dishes on the table were not eaten at all. The room was full of wine smell. The two people had drunk unconscious.

    At this moment, Bing came in from the door and looked at Lin Lei. There was a trace of complex emotion in his eyes. He looked at the wine bottles in this place, shook his head and smiled bitterly. Then he carried Lin Lei on his back and walked to his room. Dong Xiaonan next to him, after Bing left, ordered him to come in from the door and carry him on his back, Walk to another room.

 Chapter 62

    For a cultivator, a weight like Lin Lei is nothing at all. Even if there are more than ten, it is not a problem. Bing carries Lin Lei to his room again, then puts it on the bed and looks at Lin Lei. Bing''s heart is very unhappy.

    "Vomit... Vomit..." just when Bing Leng was stunned, Lin Lei heard a vomit on the bed.

    Bing quickly sat on the bed, then helped Lin Lei''s body to his legs, and then gently lined up Lin Lei''s back, trying to make him vomit what he wanted to vomit, with very gentle movements.

    "Alas, I know it''s so uncomfortable. Why drink so much? It''s really not reassuring."

    Ice patted Lin Lei on the back and complained like a complaining woman.

    After listening for a long time, Lin Lei has no voice, so Bing takes Lin Lei back to bed as a quilt, and goes out. At this time, Lin Lei has snored.

    Before long, Bing came in with a basin of hot water. His action was very light, as if his action was heavy, for fear of waking Lin Lei.

    The ice coming in with the basin came to Lin Lei''s side again. He wiped Lin Lei''s face and hands with a wet towel, just so gently.

    "Ah", when Bing wiped Lin Lei''s face, suddenly a hand stretched out and grabbed Bing''s arm.

    "Young master, you..."

    "Well, it''s all right. Don''t wipe it."

    Then Lin Lei did it, but he didn''t let go of his hand holding ice. Instead, he held it tighter and tighter.

    Lin Lei and Bing looked at each other quietly. No one spoke first and no one did anything. They just looked at each other.

    For a long time, Lin Lei opened his mouth again and said with an apologetic face: "Bing, I was sorry for you yesterday. Yesterday I was absorbing a different fire from heaven and earth, but it was overcast by the different fire at the last moment, so I made the last move."

    "Oh, no... it''s okay... Young master, you don''t have to... Apologize."

    After listening to Lin Lei''s words, Bing didn''t change his expression, but when he spoke, he really choked.

    "Oh, come on."

    Looking at the ice, Lin Lei''s heart is full of five flavors. He feels everything, but the most is that his love for ice is real.

    "Woo woo..."

    Lin Lei doesn''t say it''s okay, but it''s great to say so. Bing, who didn''t cry, burst into pain after hearing Lin Lei''s words.

    "Bing''er, don''t cry."

    With that, Lin Lei stroked Bing''s face with one hand, while the other hand took out a soft handkerchief like thing from the storage ring to wipe the tears for Bing.

    "Well, let''s not think about those unhappy things. Today, the emergence of heart demons almost eliminated my life and death. I don''t want these unhappy things to waste my time."

    Lin Lei didn''t ask about Bing either. He grabbed Bing''s thin waist and hugged him in his arms. This move really scared Bing.

    "Ah, young master, you..."

    "Hehe, don''t be so surprised. After today''s events, I figured out a lot. Once I had no strength, wealth and power, so my confidant turned away and invested in a rich, powerful and powerful person. Once I didn''t like anyone anymore, but when a woman was injured for me, my heart was melted by him, But it was also an unforgivable sin, and then it was you. I had no intention of having a relationship with you. To tell the truth, I didn''t know what to do. If I were with you, I would feel sorry for the girl who was hurt for me, but I have hurt you, so I want to protect you and don''t want you to be hurt in the future. "

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei sees that Bing is already crying with pear blossoms and rain. Instead of crying bitterly, Lin Lei smiles and cries with a happy smile on his face. Lin Lei is very happy after watching it.

    "Well, young master, I don''t care how many women you have, but I just want to say that as long as there is ice in your heart, ice will have nothing to ask for."

    Then Bing''s head stuck to Lin Lei''s chest and quietly closed his eyes, as if he were asleep.

    Seeing Bing''s action, Lin Lei''s heart is relieved. However, such a beautiful woman sits in her arms. Lin Lei doubts that she can''t sit still. Lin Lei''s hand touches Bing all the time, and his lips secretly ask Bing''s lips. Bing doesn''t resist, but caters to it. In this way, dry firewood and fire staged yesterday''s scene again, Until the second half of the night, Zhiya''s ringing bed finally returned to calm, and the life and Tianyun standing outside leaked their eyes that they knew, and then hid.

    When Lin Lei went to sleep, it was in the hall of danzong. At this time, all the high-rise buildings were here.

    "Lord, the task of medicinal materials assigned to us by the young master has been completed, and it has been overfulfilled."

    At this time, the old man who knelt and worshipped Lin Lei during the day stood up and returned to danyunzi.

    "Well, you did a good job, but you must pay attention to what the young master told you during the day. No matter how mischievous and lawless they used to be, but now there are young masters, you let them pay attention. Fortunately, the young master is kind this time, otherwise we can''t say anything if they die, you know?"

    The elder with smiling eyes disappeared immediately, which made the elders watching the play laugh.

    "Hum, I''m not only talking about them, but also you. You should also take good care of your disciples and children. This time, the young master just gave a warning. If there is another time, there will be no such good luck, you know?"

    Hearing danyunzi''s words, all the elders nodded and agreed. The elder who was originally laughed laughed at this time.

    "Hum, aren''t you laughing? If you have the ability, you are laughing. You should be careful. If your children offend the young master one day, it will be a great thing."

    Hearing the words of the elder who was laughed at earlier, all the elders laughed bitterly.

    "Well, well, don''t make trouble. How old are they? They look like children."

    Seeing this scene, danyunzi smiled bitterly for a moment. Danyunzi still knew their temper and would enter. They all came from the same school and were all martial brothers.

    "Yes, we will follow elder martial brother danyunzi''s words and go back to take care of the younger generation. Don''t let them pretend to be wrong when they live in the door again."

    "Well, well, now that this is done, let''s find a way to do the next thing assigned by the young master, and do it beautifully."

    Seeing that his younger martial brothers were so respectful to him, danyunzi couldn''t help but thank Lin Lei. When Wang Zhi was there, the relationship between their younger martial brothers was not good, but after Wang Zhi''s death, danyunzi was very happy.

    "Well, this is necessary. Since the young master has entrusted these things to us, that is to trust us."

    "Well, it''s so late. Let''s go back and have a rest. We''ll discuss the next thing assigned by the young master tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    With that, the bustling hall became silent, and all the people dispersed.

    How peaceful the night is. The moonlight shines on the earth like a white dress on the Xuantian continent. It''s very beautiful. How good it would be if such peace could be maintained all the time, but is it possible?

    Time passed quickly. The sun, moon and stars changed from night to day. Some people also started a new day''s work. Some went to work in the field, some sat in the room to study, and some were practicing the required skills in the morning. At this time, Lin Lei was also smiling at the woman lying next to him in bed.

    "Alas, if only it could continue like this, but the world doesn''t allow it."

    Lin Lei looked at this happy scene and couldn''t help feeling. He had such a good day. There was no sense of happiness. There were only tight gods and system tasks that didn''t have much time.

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei, who is thinking, is awakened by the strange things around him. Lin Lei looks up at the awakened ice. There is a smile on his face without a smile.

    "Wake up."

    "Well"

    In such a short sentence, Lin Lei felt a slow sense of happiness.

    "Well, why do you think of me like that? Is there anything on my face?"

    Seeing Lin Lei driving himself all the time, Bing thought there was something dirty on his face, so he quickly wiped it on his face with his hand.

    "Hehe, it''s all right. I just feel very happy now. I want to go on like this."

    "Oh, why should I? You can live like this all the time."

    When he heard Lin Lei''s words, Bing''s face showed a happy smile. The landlord Lin Lei, and his face was pasted on Lin Lei''s naked chest.

    "Well, yes, this day will come, but not now. I still have very important things to do. If I don''t do it, I''m not qualified to say such things."

    Then Lin Lei''s face showed a sad face. Bing saw this scene, and his smiling face was silent. He kept drawing a circle on Lin Lei''s chest.

    "Hey, hey, forget it. I don''t want to worry about these troubles. With bing''er''s lovely daughter-in-law with me, what problems can''t I solve."

    Then Lin Lei let out this obscene smile and hugged the ice lying on his body. This action frightened the ice. At the thought of yesterday''s scene, ice''s face turned red with shame.

    "Young master, take it easy."

    With that, Bing closed his eyes, which seemed to express that you could play with it.

    "Ha ha, silly girl, I just want to kiss you, and then get up and make breakfast for you. I''ll accompany you for a few more days now, and then I''ll shut up."

    Then Lin Lei kissed Bing''s forehead, got out of bed and began to put on his clothes.

    "Hum, the young master knows to bully me. I''ll never talk to you again."

    Seeing Bing lose his temper, Lin Lei smiles. Then without talking, he goes out to prepare breakfast for Bing.

 Chapter 63

    Lin Lei didn''t know that just after he went out, ice, who was originally shy, suddenly became extremely dignified, with firm eyes in his eyes, as if he had decided something.

    "No, I want to help the young master. I want to share it with the young master."

    It seems that the ice that has decided something lies on the bed again and thinks quietly. Lin Lei doesn''t know. Because of what he said, he keeps practicing after ice. When he called soon, he took the title of jade face Shura.

    At this time, Lin Lei came to the place where he had barbecued before and took the meat test. This time, he had a lot of meat, and soon finished the test, so Lin Lei picked up something and came to his own yard.

    "Hey, boy, you woke up. How did you sleep last night?"

    When Lin Lei returns to the courtyard, he sees Dong Xiaonan who doesn''t know when he got up. He is exercising. He is full of eight abdominal muscles and looks very strong.

    "Oh, it was Rego. I didn''t know when I got drunk yesterday. I was already in my room when I got up this morning."

    "Oh, I was ordered to carry you to the room yesterday, and we were all drunk yesterday. I don''t know anything else."

    When Lin Lei heard his brother''s words, he had nothing to say, so he explained to him what happened after he got drunk yesterday.

    "I see. It''s impolite. I don''t want to make so many ugly yesterday. It''s really..."

    Speaking of this, the male brother looked ashamed and smiled bitterly, which made Lin Lei look down.

    "Well, well, don''t say that. I''m afraid I drank too much yesterday and got up early hungry, so I went out to bake some spirit beasts for breakfast."

    With that, Lin Lei handed the biggest one to the male brother. At this time, the male brother widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.

    "Brother Lei, do you think this is a spirit beast?"

    "Well, what''s the matter?"

    Looking at his brother''s puzzled face, Lin Lei was a little confused.

    "It''s really a spirit beast. It''s very valuable in our place. Some can''t buy it even if they have money. Brother Lei, you can roast it. It''s really a fork."

    Such a simple sentence completely stopped Lin Lei. He thought it was something, but when Lin Lei heard this sentence, he looked helpless and twitched at the corners of his mouth.

    "Well, it''s just a low-level spirit beast. You can catch it when you have strength. Then you won''t think it''s valuable, but you''ll think it''s falling in price."

    With that, Lin Lei gave the spirit beast to the male brother, and then without waiting for the male brother to speak, he turned around and thought of going to the ice room again.

    In the room, Bing, who is thinking about things with his eyes closed, hears the footsteps and knows that Lin Lei, who went out to finish his meal, is back.

    "Don''t move, I''ll feed you."

    When Lin Lei comes in, he sees that Bing is about to get up. As a result, he is stopped by Lin Lei. Then he sits by the bed and hugs Bing''s shoulder.

    "Yes."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bing answered skillfully, then opened his mouth and waited for Lin Lei''s feeding.

    "Ha ha, little girl."

    Seeing the ice, Lin Lei put the roasted spirit beast on the table, tore off a small piece and put it in the ice''s mouth.

    "Is it delicious?"

    Looking at your chewing mouth, Lin Lei kissed it involuntarily, but it was stopped by ice.

    "No, there are oil stains."

    Hehe, it''s okay. It''s not dirty. Even if it''s dirty, it''s okay.

    Then Lin Lei kissed him, and Bing responded with great cooperation. In this way, a meal took less than half an hour to finish.

    "Well, if you want to sleep, just sleep for a while. I''m going out to see my male brother. Maybe he will be my right-hand assistant in the future."

    "Well, you go!"

    Hear Lin Lei''s words. Bing didn''t stop Lin Lei. She watched Lin Lei walk out of the room. Bing picked up Lin Lei''s clothes and put them on.

    "Male brother, I don''t know whether the spirit beast baked for my brother is delicious."

    Lin Lei, who came to the courtyard, looked at the male brother who was eating Zhengxiang and joked about it for a while.

    "Oh, Rego, you''re out."

    Seeing Lin Lei, the male brother quickly sat up, holding the breakfast he had just eaten with one hand.

    "Well, do it."

    "Yes."

    When he came here, Lin Lei waved to him and asked him to sit down. He looked at his brother.

    "Hehe, what''s the matter with brother Lei? How serious his face is. I''m still a little scared looking at my little brother."

    Lin Lei sat down and looked at Lin Lei''s serious expression. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.

    "Male brother, I ask you, when you came to the door, did you test the level attribute of Linggen, or did you practice any skills?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the male brother looked confused, as if he didn''t know what Lin Lei said at all.

    "Well, brother Lei, let me tell you the truth. I was able to come in because my family stuffed a lot of money into the hands of a person who recruited disciples, so..."

    Speaking of this, the male brother winked at Lin Lei as if he said you know.

    "Well, is there such a thing?"

    Lin Lei was also surprised to hear what his male brother said. He didn''t think it would be so easy to enter the door.

    "Well, I''ll test your spirit root level for you now. It may be a little different later, so don''t be surprised no matter what you see."

    I thought my brother had measured the Linggen, but I didn''t expect to have to do it myself in the end.

    "Well, brother Lei, do it. I won''t resist. I won''t resist no matter what."

    Then the boy wanted to open his hands and let you go! I won''t resist. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei really wants to slap him to death. This feeling is very similar to Lei Dong''s shortage.

    "Well, I said male brother. I''m just doing a test. You don''t have to sit like what I did to you. If others see it, it''s bad for both of us, you know?"

    "Well, I see, but... But it seems that a beautiful woman saw it."

    Hear what my brother said. Lin Lei quickly turns his head and sees Bing standing behind him, looking at him with a puzzled expression.

    "Well, bing''er, go around first. I''m testing my male brother. I''ll find you later."

    "Oh."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bing turns around and thinks about walking outside. Lin Lei wipes a cold sweat and tests it against his male brother.

    "Bruce Lee, scan Dong Xiaonan''s information for me. I want to see his qualifications."

    Although it''s a test, it''s not Lin Lei himself, but Bruce Lee, the spirit of the system in the system.

    "Well, I see, but I have to sweep over Dong Xiaonan with your hand."

    "Well, I see."

    As he spoke, Lin Lei''s hand swept over Dong Xiaonan. He moved quickly, and the male brother basically didn''t feel pain.

    "Ding Dong, start scanning all the information of Dong Xiaonan, please wait..."

    "Ding Dong, I have confirmed all the information of Dong Xiaonan."

    "Ding Dong, do you want to check Dong Xiaonan''s personal information?"

    Hearing the sound of a series of electron generated words, Lin Lei seemed to go back to the 21st century, but he knew it was impossible.

    "Well, check."

    While Lin Lei finished speaking, a large screen appeared in front of him, which read all the information of Dong Xiaonan, including his family, but only Lin Lei could see this scene.

    Name: Dong Xiaonan

    Gender: Male

    Age: 14 and a half

    Spirit root: wind fire (top spirit root)

    Talent: against the sky

    Accomplishments: triple cultivation

    Experience (158400)

    Skill: None

    Equipment: Yuxi Lingyu

    Weapon: None

    Family: the Dong family, established in the imperial capital of the wu''ang empire in mainland China, has not been known for a long time. It has always been called the first wu''ang family. Moreover, the family has been engaged in business for many years. It is a truly rich family. There are many people in the Empire in the family, and their status is very detached, and Dong Xiaonan''s father is even more extraordinary, With the strength of the integration period, he is now one of the three Dukes of the WUANG empire.

    Lin Lei was very surprised to see this series of information. He didn''t think that his male brother''s background was all from mainland China, and his qualification was still so good. The most important thing was that he hadn''t learned any cultivation skills. This was what made Lin Lei confused. At the same time, he was also very excited. His eyes were full of essence and looked at the thief.

    "Sure enough, it''s still a piece of jade. A man like this will be a strong man if I help him in the future."

    The more he thought about Lin Lei, the more excited he became. He never thought that his male brother would have such a rebellious and top spiritual root. He thought that he only had spiritual root or qualified at most.

    "What''s the matter, brother Lei? Are my qualifications and Linggen afraid?"

    Looking at Lin Lei in a daze, his eyes darkened for a moment, as if he had received some blow.

    "No, your qualifications are not very good."

    Hearing what Lin Lei said, the man was stunned, but when he heard Lin Lei''s next sentence, the man was completely excited.

    "I mean, your qualification is not very good, but very good. It''s the kind of top quality. Even if it''s Dan Zong, few can match your qualification and Linggen."

    "Oh, really? Do I really have such qualifications?"

    Hearing the male brother''s question, Lin Lei is even more confused. A strong man in a family has a fit period. As a young master of the family, how can he not practice and even practice martial arts? In addition, what he said before, what he came for his father and what to say? His father was oppressed. Isn''t that nonsense?

    Lin Lei doesn''t have to pierce it. As long as he is his brother and partner in the future, everything else is not important.

    "HMM. really, I just saw your qualification. It''s really the best talent for cultivation."

    "Ah... Great, great, I can finally practice."

 Chapter 64

    Looking at his brother''s excited smile, Lin Lei doesn''t understand why he is so excited about Cultivation for a man who has no worries about food and clothing, wants rights, wants wealth and wealth. It can be said that he is the second generation of rich officials.

    The boy, who had been happy for a long time, finally calmed down and looked at Lin Lei.

    "Yes... I''m sorry, Rego. I was so excited that I forgot the occasion for a while."

    Hearing the male brother''s words, Lin Lei smiled and said, "it''s all right. Being a man is about doing what you want. It takes time. You can''t express your emotions. What''s the difference between that walking corpse?"

    "Well, Rego is right."

    With that, the male brother smiled foolishly, regardless of whether Lin Lei was nearby or not.

    "Well, let''s get down to business. I''ll ask someone else to find you a superior skill and give you a weapon at the place where you are asked to place the weapon. Then you can practice here. It should be faster than the outside door."

    Lin Lei said to himself, but he didn''t change his male brother to listen. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that his male brother''s face had come up and looked at Lin Lei like a curious baby.

    "Brother Lei, you are not the illegitimate son of the elder!"

    "What do you mean?"

    Lin Lei was confused when he heard the words. He didn''t know what they meant.

    "Otherwise, how could you order someone to pick skills and weapons for me? Only the elders or patriarchs of the sect have such rights!"

    Hearing that, Lin Lei smiled and joked, "you''re a thief, but what you said is wrong. I''m neither the illegitimate son of the sect elder nor the illegitimate son of the sect leader, but I can do it by mobilizing the sect''s resources. Now I''ll ask you whether you want it or not."

    "Yes, why not? The things brother Lei sent must be good." hearing Lin Lei''s words, the male brother quickly agreed.

    "OK, that''s it! I''ll ask someone to take you to pick weapons. As for the skills, I''ll ask them to give you the best skills. You''ll have to practice well in the next time. If you can''t compare my disciples, hehe, you''ll be ashamed."

    "What, brother Lei, you have disciples. Who are your disciples? Men and women. What a high accomplishment. I said brother Lei, you can''t bully people like this. I haven''t started practicing yet. Hey, brother Lei, don''t go."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Lei turned and walked outside. When his male brother saw this scene, he quickly talked a lot. Sometimes Lin Lei really felt whether he should put his male brother and Lei Dong together. In this way, he would be free, and there was no sound in his ears. Thinking about it, Lin Lei made a decision and must let them know when he had a chance.

    "Young master, you are out."

    As soon as I got out of the yard, I saw Bing five people standing at the door, probably waiting for themselves.

    "What''s the matter? Just tell me if you have anything!"

    "Young master, I want to go out to experience with Dianwei. I''ve been at zongmen all the time. Maybe I can''t improve my strength as quickly as I can. So please promise us."

    As he spoke, he saw Dianwei and Bai Qi kneeling on the ground, and Lin Lei, who heard Bai Qi''s words, was stunned at first, and then turned back to God.

    "Well, that''s OK. Only when you are on the verge of death can you make a substantive breakthrough. In that case, you go. However, on the way of your experience, I want you to find me a group of children with passable strength and superior talent, or young people, but it''s better not to exceed 30. By the way, find me some children who haven''t practiced , it''s better to be an orphan without parents. Remember, all I want is loyalty, as long as they are loyal to me. If they are not loyal to me, even if they have high cultivation and good talent, I don''t want them all. Remember? "

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bai Qi nodded and replied: "it''s the young master. We are bound to complete the task assigned by the young master. Then, young master, we will..."

    "Well, go, but you should remember that no matter what danger you encounter, your life is the most important. If you want me to know that you lack arms and legs when you come back, I will beat you up."

    Bai Qi looked at Lin Lei''s concerned eyes. For a time, they were warm in their hearts.

    "Yes, young master, we will follow your instructions."

    "Well, go. Go early and return early. You must keep your life, you know?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s instructions again and again, they almost cried.

    Bai Qi and Lin Lei saluted, then stepped on their flying swords and thought of flying away. They only left a pair of worried eyes and watched them disappear before they took back their eyes.

    "Well, since you have given them a task, you also have to give them a task. In two days, a large number of children will come later. Later, I will give you the cultivation skills. As for the cultivation resources, I will ask someone to send them to you. Your task is to let them know their loyalty, so that their strength can be improved as much as they have left in three years. I will go in three years In the central continent, I want to create my sect in the central continent. "

    Then Lin Lei''s eyes showed a domineering look, as if his boss tianlaoer.

    "Yes, we will follow the young master''s instructions and train those children into the young master''s weapons, so that they can open up new territories and expand land for the young master and lay boundless rivers and mountains for the young master."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, life and others quickly knelt on the ground and knelt down to Lin Lei.

    "Get up! As long as you do what I tell you, it''s good. And you don''t have to worship me in the future."

    "Yes, young master."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, life and others quickly said yes.

    "Well, life, you''ll find the sect leader a copy of the highest and best cultivation skill of Dan sect. Tianyun, you take your male brother to find a weapon token from the elder, and then take your male brother to the weapon warehouse to pick up a handy weapon. As for ice, you''ll go back to the room to practice! Well, since there''s a division of labor, go busy! I''ll be closed in two days. If you have anything to do, Just tell Bing and he''ll pass it on to me. "

    With that, Lin Lei went one step ahead and lived. The three were stunned in situ.

    "Hehe, sister Bing, you are a popular man around the young master now. You must say more good words in front of the young master in the future."

    After seeing Lin Lei disappear, Tianyun hurried to the back of Bing. He was sweet talking and pinching his shoulder. In short, he had a flattering expression on his face. Everyone wanted to beat him.

    "Hum, look at your obscene expression. If I were you, I might as well hit the wall and commit suicide."

    "Hum, I want you to take care of it. Come if you have the ability. I''m afraid you won''t."

    One word disagreed, and the two people quarreled, and the ice next to them was helpless to see this scene. From the first time they met, they formed hatred. As soon as they met, they absolutely quarreled. Ice doesn''t have to think about it.

    "Well, how old are you two? You''ve been arguing all day. Can you have a rest? Have you forgotten the task assigned by the young master?"

    Ice, who really couldn''t see it, knew that Lin Lei was the one they were most afraid of, so ice carried Lin Lei out and asked them to stop the talking war.

    "Ah, yes, the young master still explained the task. It was almost because you were delayed, hum."

    When Tianyun heard Bing''s words, he quickly turned around and flew away, and life also went to the small courtyard behind him. After a while, life flew to the elder''s residence with his male brother''s sword.

    "Alas, what a pair of living treasures."

    The ice who stayed in place looked at the two people parting unhappily and smiled bitterly, but there was no way. They were still very powerful in terms of strength.

    "Alas", Bing, who sighed, shook his head and walked towards his residence.

    At this time, Lin Lei also came to the discussion hall. Looking at the group in front of him, Lin Lei smiled and sat down on the throne.

    "I want to be closed in two days. I don''t know if everything I want is ready."

    Looking at the elders and patriarchs sitting below, Lin Lei told them that he was going to close down.

    "Yes, young master, everything you asked us to prepare has been prepared, and many different miraculous medicines have been prepared. Those miraculous medicines are refined into advanced pills."

    Hearing the news that Lin Lei was going to shut down, Dan Yunzi quickly told Lin Lei the news of collecting elixir.

    "Oh, and high-level magic medicine?"

    Lin Lei was surprised. When he asked them to prepare the elixir, he regretted that he didn''t say he would prepare the high-level elixir. Unexpectedly, they did.

    "Yes, young master."

    "Well, well, since you are meritorious, I will have a reward. When I come out this time, no one will give you a good thing."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the elders and Dan Yunzi were excited one after another. They thanked Lin Lei and said, "it''s our honor to work for the young master. We don''t dare to take credit."

    "Well, well, in that case, I''ll go first. As for the closed place, you can help prepare it. By the way, you can put all the miraculous drugs in the closed place, and you have to inform Bai Yu in advance, okay?"

    "Yes, I''ll arrange a closed place for the young master in a moment. As for the white feather, the elder has already prepared it. As long as the young master informs him."

    "Well, OK. You''re busy. I''ll go first."

    Then Lin Lei went out, leaving only the excited elders. As for Dan Yunzi, he smiled and didn''t show much excitement.

    "OK, OK. Now that the young master has given orders, let''s go and be busy. In two days, the young master said he would bring back some disciples, so you would need pills. You worked hard these days to refine more pills in the early stage of the golden pill. You don''t know how many people the young master will bring back. In short, you should be prepared."

    Hearing danyunzi''s words, everyone present nodded and agreed.

    "All right, let''s go!"

 Chapter 65

    "Yes, senior brother Dan Yunzi, let''s leave first."

    With that, all the elders retreated, and Dan Yunzi also sat down. He looked at all this in front of him and was silent. No one knew what he was thinking.

    Lin Lei, who came out of the main hall, returned to the courtyard where he lived. At this time, Lin Lei was very tired.

    "Alas, now that everything is ready, I need to give those children the skills to practice."

    Lin Lei walked into the room thinking about ice while thinking. At this time, ice was sitting on the bed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?"

    Lin Lei, who came in, saw Bing sitting on the bed without talking, and kept staring at the front. She didn''t hear him when he came back.

    "Ah, young master, you''re back."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s voice, Bing woke up and quickly stood up and walked towards Lin Lei.

    "Well, what are you thinking? You''re so focused that you don''t even know a person came in."

    Lin Lei hugged Bing''s thin waist, and then wanted to go to bed. Bing didn''t feel any discomfort, but a touch of shame appeared on his face.

    "No... nothing."

    "Really didn''t think about anything." looking at Bing''s dodging eyes when he spoke, Lin Lei knew there must be something, but Bing didn''t want to say.

    "Well, it''s really nothing."

    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to bed first and call me if there''s anything."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t take care of the ice, but lay alone on the bed, closed his eyes, and ice fell asleep in Lin Lei''s arms.

    In a dark space, Lin Lei stood there and shouted at the top of the space: "Bruce Lee, turn on the lottery system."

    "OK, please wait a moment. I''ll transfer you to the lottery space right away."

    As soon as the spirit of the system finished speaking, the scene in front of Lin Lei changed. The originally dark space became white clouds, and there was a large round jade pendant hanging in the sky, and there were many grids on the jade pendant. This is the upgraded lucky draw system.

    "Bruce Lee, I want a lucky draw."

    "Well, OK, just a moment, please."

    "Ding Dong, the lottery system is on, please wait..."

    Just after Bruce Lee finished speaking, he saw that the white jade turntable in the air turned quickly. The time didn''t last too long. He stopped and saw the pointer pointing to a yellow grid.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting a broken baby pill (broken baby pill is a pill used by practitioners of the golden pill at its peak to break through Yuan Ying. It belongs to the six product pill and was caused by the upper stage of the heaven level. Now the broken baby Pill on Xuantian continent is also practiced locally by four product alchemists. It is only a defective product and has no real effect. It is a pill in the middle stage of the land product.)"

    "What, broken baby pill, doesn''t that mean that with broken baby, I can create a master in Yuanying period?"

    Hearing that it was the broken baby pill, Lin Lei was excited for a while, and soon became silent, because Lin Lei didn''t get what he wanted.

    "Bruce Lee, smoke, I don''t believe I can''t smoke what I want today."

    "OK, please wait a moment, and the lottery system will start right away."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for drawing Yibing Wanfa sword, (Wanfa sword is a non-grade Dharma sword. It is made of a special material. It is a Dharma sword used by the great God in the Hongmeng era. This dharma sword is still a defective product. You need three more to collect it completely. After the collection period, it will become a Hongmeng Taoist weapon.)"

    "What, the great God of Hongmeng, I''ll go. What''s going on? How come the great God of Hongmeng has come out. Isn''t there at least another era in the future?"

    When Lin Lei heard what the system said, he was stunned at first, and then became surprised and unbelievable, because he didn''t expect that there would be an era before the next day, and there was no record in history.

    "Ding Dong, please ask the host another question. This question is not what you can know now. After reaching a certain level, the system will explain to you what you want to know and whether you have the right to know now."

    When Lin Lei heard about the system, he always thought it was a pit. He didn''t know how deep it was. He was afraid of it now, but he had to go into it.

    "Well, I don''t know if it''s good or bad to get you."

    After listening to Bruce Lee''s explanation, Lin Lei thought of all the things since his rebirth. For a moment, he was confused.

    "Host, don''t think so much. Since you have been on this thief ship, why do you stick to these? It''s better to look forward for some time. Maybe the front is not the huge pit you said, but a Gangming Avenue?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei smiled bitterly and said, "Oh, Guangming Avenue, Bruce Lee, you''re kidding me. Why don''t I feel that this is a Guangming Avenue."

    "Host, you should remember that things can''t just look at the surface. You should look at the results. If the results are good, it means that the decision is also good, so just look at it."

    "Well, well, anyway, I mean you. You can say what you want. You''ll know in the end."

    "Well, then you''ll know whether I''m right or not. Don''t apologize to me then. Even if you apologize, I won''t forgive you."

    Hearing what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei smiled. He didn''t expect that as the spirit of the system, he would still play a small temper.

    "Well, you''re right. Well, let''s not talk about this topic. Let''s draw the lottery quickly. I must draw the skill today, which is related to my future family."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee eased a lot, and then said to Lin Lei, "hum, do you smoke as much as you want?"

    "Well..."

    "Don''t say that. Let''s draw the lottery quickly and use all the last two opportunities. Draw twice at a time."

    "OK, please wait a moment. The lottery system will start right away."

    As soon as the system finished speaking, Lin Lei saw the big jade turntable in the air and began to rotate again. This time, Lin Lei was obviously nervous. A pair of eyes stared at the turntable in the air and didn''t dare to leave for a moment. Slowly, before much time, the turntable stopped and the finger needles stopped on the two grids respectively.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s winning the ten thousand sword duel. (heaven level sword duel is the most powerful one in heaven level. If you practice to the extreme and the user''s aura is strong, you can use one thousand faces as a sitting attack.)

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s obtaining yunjue, (yunjue is an imperial level skill that can control people''s hearts. People who practice it can be loyal to the people who give it, without any doubt.)"

    "Hahaha, that''s great. I didn''t expect to draw such a good skill. With him, I''m not afraid of their mischief."

    Lin Lei''s eyes lit up when he heard the decision of Wan Jian. He didn''t have much interest. However, when he heard the second prize said by the system, Lin Lei was obviously excited.

    "Hum, Bruce Lee, I remember you just said that the system would not give skills casually! What is this now?"

    Looking at yunjue, Lin Lei thought of what Bruce Lee had just said and changed his face to ridicule Bruce Lee.

    "Hum, what are you happy about? I forgot to tell you. The cultivation of yunjue is very demanding."

    "What, there are still requirements. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that Bruce Lee, as the spirit of the system, would obstruct it and hide the lottery information.

    "Hum, because I want to see you in a hurry. How can you refuse? If you refuse, bite me!"

    "You... You''re tough enough."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei couldn''t speak any more. He didn''t expect Bruce Lee to be so ungrateful.

    "Well, now that I''ve seen it, I''ll tell you that the so-called cloud is an imperial level skill, but his biggest defect is that the person who practices it must have top-grade spiritual roots and anti heaven understanding, otherwise everything will be in vain, so this skill can only be regarded as a power and can''t be used as a major."

    "Well, I''m trying to find a way. I hope the people they brought back are top-grade qualified. When long went out, he forgot to tell him about top-grade qualified."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei regretted for a moment. If he could know that such a skill would appear, he would say it if he killed him.

    "Well, don''t worry so much. You''d better go and have a look at your information. Your information has changed greatly. I believe your cultivation speed will not be so fast in the future."

    With that, Bruce Lee no longer had a voice, and Lin Lei didn''t know why at this time.

    Lin Lei came to the interface space of his own information and looked at his information. Lin Lei was stunned.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 14

    Cultivation: Kaiguang peak

    Experience: (94000001000000)

    Spirit root: Thunder, fire, wood, three chaotic spirit roots

    Talent: Top

    Skill: Chaos Sutra (remnant) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (beginner level skill) yunjue (emperor level skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star finger (proficient) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the beginner level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand sword (heaven level)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s magic gun, Lingqi advanced (growth) ten thousand magic swords (no grade) ten thousand beast treasure stove

    Equipment: cloud treading boots (top-grade spiritual weapon), Ziyun Taoist robe (top-grade spiritual weapon), Ziyun inner armor (top-grade spiritual weapon)

    Mount: red flame tiger training Qi level 9

    Lottery turntable: 0

    Generals extraction system: the generals extraction opportunity has been used up, and this system has been permanently sealed.

    Reputation value: 0

    Exchange point: 0

    Spirit stone: 0

    Task: the main task is to set up a sect within the next five years. If the task cannot be completed or exceeds the time limit, the system will directly erase it. In the next five years, we will receive five best apprentices. Each apprentice''s qualification must be top-notch, and in five years, we must let his apprentice break his reputation in the whole Xuantian continent. If he fails to complete the task within five years, he will be the same as the previous task and will be directly wiped out by the system.

    Sub line task: in the next year, you must go to Fengyun sect to kill Wang Shen, the three elders of the sect. If you can''t play or finish it over time, the system will directly erase it. Sub line task: control the whole senior level of danzong in one day and become the master of danzong.

    Pill: 30 body refining pills, 200 Juyuan pills, 50 foundation building pills, 11 heart control pills, one broken mirror pill and one broken baby pill.

 Chapter 66

    "Shit, isn''t it! How could this happen? Why did my experience value rise so much?"

    At this time, Lin Lei looked at his experience value and was too scared to speak. The whole person was stunned and looked incredulous in his eyes. Bruce Lee of the system smiled when he saw Lin Lei''s situation.

    "Hehe, you are frightened by such a little experience. If you go to Jindan, should you faint directly?"

    "You..."

    Hearing Bruce Lee laughing at himself, Lin Lei quickly cheered up and asked Bruce Lee, "Bruce Lee, is there no rule when the experience value increases?"

    "Well, yes, but it''s confidential. You''re not qualified to know with your current authority, but the only information I can provide you is that after you break through the golden elixir period, you''ll have to be prepared."

    "What, ten times?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei is not well. Originally, he thought that some previous cultivation speed could be faster to the level of being able to go home, but now all dreams have become a bubble. In addition, he has done a good job in the task of no system release. Thinking of this, Lin Lei has become decadent and exudes a sense of despair.

    "Hey, Lin Lei, I haven''t finished yet. Is it necessary for you to show this virtue?"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee of the system immediately became angry, and then roared at Lin Lei.

    "What?"

    After hearing Bruce Lee''s roar, Lin Lei looked at the sky of the system in confusion.

    "Although the experience value is much longer, there will be many doubled experience cards at random, but these experience cards are not given to you for nothing. They should be exchanged for a reputation value. With doubled experience cards, you can quickly improve your strength, and it should be no problem for the tasks given by the system in five years."

    When Lin Lei heard the double experience card, his confused eyes were swept away and replaced by a pair of hopeful and firm eyes.

    "Well, I see. It''s my fault this time. It won''t be like this again."

    Lin Lei''s cold sweat came out when he thought of what he had just looked like. For a time, Lin Lei was wet with cold sweat. If he took it off and twisted it now, he might be able to wring out a lot of water.

    "Well, I won''t charge this time, but I won''t be so lucky next time, so ask for your own blessing!"

    With that, Bruce Lee disappeared without a trace. Lin Lei was stunned for a while and directly withdrew from the space of the system and came to reality. Lin Lei, who returned to reality, felt a head on his arm and didn''t need to know who it was.

    Slowly, Lin Lei opens his eyes and looks at the ice resting on his arm. Lin Lei slowly pulls out his arm and tries not to wake up the ice.

    "Well..."

    This is ice making a sound. Lin Lei doesn''t know what to do for a moment. Lin Lei finds that he''s still sleeping.

    "Hoo", Lin Lei takes a breath, and then slowly sits up from the bed. When he leaves the door, he thinks about walking to Wan Yu, who has been separated for several days. Lin Lei meets many people on the way, but Lin Lei doesn''t have a chance. Instead, he speeds up and thinks about walking to Wan Yu''s yard.

    At this time, Wan Yu is a hard cultivator in the room. There are many bottles of pills in front of him, but the bottle itself is empty.

    At this time, Wan Yu''s breath is soaring, and WAN Yu''s face also shows an expression of returning to death.

    "Soon... Soon, it''s almost the foundation period. As long as it''s the foundation period, the master will be better to me."

    Wan Yu, who had worked hard to enlighten Dan Zong, Lin Lei never came to see her again, so Wan Yu attributed the reason to herself. She felt that her reality was too weak, so Lin Lei didn''t come to see him, so Wan Yu took out all the pills Lin Lei gave her, and then ate them all.

    "Just... Soon, almost... Almost... Ah..."

    Wan Yu had touched the barrier during the foundation period, but at this time, Wan Yu, who had used up all her energy, suddenly appeared in Dantian with a terrible aura, which was the voice Wan Yu wanted to hear most.

    "Keep the Lingtai well, try to make yourself ethereal, run your skills, and then refine the aura I passed on, and try to rush to the foundation period at one time."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s instructions, Wan Yu immediately started to work hard and refine his own skills, which made Lin Lei''s aura come.

    Originally full of domineering aura, it became docile after being refined by Wanyu, without the original feeling of domineering.

    "Well, this is the time when a sentence of luck breaks through the barrier of the foundation period you have felt."

    Just then, Lin Lei felt that his aura had completely broken off, so he told Wan Yu.

    "Well," he nodded when he heard the rain of Lin Lei''s words. Then he gathered all the aura of his own Dharma and rushed towards the barrier that he felt the building base period. The original gentle spirit changed suddenly and fiercely, as if it were a sleeping monster.

    With a bang, the fierce aura rushed to the barrier during the foundation period according to the line of Wanyu skill.

    "Poof", the result is not very obvious, but it is already very good. At least after the impact, the barrier is obviously loose. Wan Yu highlights a mouthful of blood after the impact, and his face is pale. However, there is no sign of retreat in his eyes, but he is more and more firm.

    "Wan Yu, hold still and don''t panic. Transfer all your aura back to the Dantian to store it, and then move towards the barrier again after running for a week."

    Lin Lei tells Wan Yu all his experiences in breaking through the foundation, and then just how Wan Yu does it.

    After a short while, Wan Yu gathered all his aura and rushed to the barrier again according to Lin Lei''s words.

    "Poof", it was another sound of vomiting blood. Wan Yu vomited blood once. This time, Wan Yu''s face was obviously whiter than the last time, but there was no decadent look in his eyes. Instead, he became more frustrated and braver.

    Knowing this method, Wan Yu repeated it several times, but each time it was the end of vomiting blood. Lin Lei couldn''t see it anymore, so he quickly came up to block him.

    "Wan Yu, forget it! Anyway, if you miss this time, there will be another time. There''s no need to bet your life. In this way, you will damage your foundation."

    "No, I have to break through the foundation period today. I am confident. I have this feeling. I will break through the foundation period today."

    Say, Wan rain didn''t listen to Lin Lei''s instructions, but instead ran a big Sunday once more, then mobilized all the auras and set foot on the journey again.

    This time, Wan Yu''s eyes leak the expression of Cheng Ren if he fails. Lin Lei knows he can''t stop him, so he can only silently feed Wan Yu and protect the law.

    Wan Yu''s aura stopped in front of the barrier during the foundation period, as if it were the weakest place on the observer''s barrier.

    "Oh, here it is. This time I must break through the foundation period."

    This is wan Yu''s eyes falling on the weakest part of the barrier, laughing, and then mobilizing all the auras and rushing out.

    "Break it for me", a startling roar came out of Wan Yu''s mouth, and WAN Yu''s body trembled.

    With a "click", Wan Yu smiled, and Lin Lei nearby also observed the change of Wan Yu''s breath, so he hurriedly came over, hugged Wan Yu who was paralyzed on the ground, and stuffed the prepared healing pill into Wan Yu''s mouth.

    "Hum, with this lesson, I think you dare to have another one. Do you know how dangerous it is this time? If you are careless, you will lose your name. Do you know? You are the first disciple of the teacher. The teacher doesn''t want to collect your body."

    Although Lin Lei said so, the deep concern and heartache in his eyes were transmitted without concealment.

    "Cough... Cough, Shifu... Shifu, it''s my fault this time. I... Won''t dare again."

    Looking at his master''s eyes, Wan Yu became counselled in an instant, completely without the domineering look of the last sprint to build the foundation period barrier.

    "Hum, you also know that I am your master. Then I just asked you to stop. Why don''t you stop? Do you know that as a teacher, you are such an apprentice. I don''t want you to hurt yourself for cultivation, do you know?"

    Looking at Wan Yu''s pale face, Lin Lei''s voice trembled. If Lin Lei hadn''t been firm, he might have been unable to help crying now.

    "Master, I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time! Really, I won''t dare again. Besides, I''ll listen to master''s words and never dare to disobey master''s orders again."

    Wan Yu, with a pale face, begged Lin Lei, who was pretending to be taut, in a coquettish way.

    "Well, just this time, it will not be an example. If there is another time, I will never recognize you as an apprentice."

    With that, Lin Lei came to the bed with Wan Yu in his arms, gently put Wan Yu on the bed, and then charged, "this time I came to tell you what I want to shut up."

    "Ah, master, are you going to shut up?"

    Wan Yu, who was put on the bed by Lin Lei, was surprised when she heard Lin Lei''s news, and then relieved. Think about it.

    "Master, go and shut up. I''ll let uncle Xiao Tian take care of me. I''ll practice hard when I''m ready. Otherwise, I don''t want to embarrass you."

    "Hum, I still want to practice. The most important thing for you now is to recuperate well. Before I leave the pass, I will tell Xiaotian and let him see it. I wish you wouldn''t let you practice."

    Hearing his master''s words, Wan Yu didn''t know what to say for a while.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. Your apprentice has been upgraded to the foundation period, and you have completed one of the five-year tasks, so I hereby reward the host with 20 broken baby pills and 20000 experience."

    Lin Lei''s heart was excited by the sudden sound of the system prompt, but there was no expression on his face.

    "Well, that''s it. I won''t say anything more. I don''t want to have another time. You can have a good rest during this time!"

    With that, Lin Lei walked out without waiting for WAN Yu to speak, and Lin Lei also walked towards Lin Tian''s residence.

 Chapter 67

    At this time, Wan Yu stood by the window and looked at Lin Lei''s figure moving away. Her eyes showed firm eyes, as if she had made a decision. Soon after Lin Lei''s figure disappeared, Wan Yu turned to the bed and practiced cross legged. If Lin Lei was here, she would be angry to death.

    Lin Tian lives not far from Wanyu, so Lin Lei came to Lin Tian''s house before he left for a long time. At first glance, Lin Tian was sitting under a big tree in the yard to practice.

    "Well", just as Lin Lei''s feet stepped into the yard, Lin Tian felt someone coming in, but he was not sure who it was. When Lin Lei came in, he became vigilant.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect. I didn''t expect that your accomplishments improved so fast. We just didn''t see you for a few days. You broke through the foundation period. It''s incredible."

    For Lin Lei''s peak state, Lin Tian''s actions in the hospital have long been exposed to Lin Lei''s divine consciousness. Although he has already known Lin Tian''s actions, Lin Lei is still very satisfied with Lin Tian''s actions.

    "Ah, it''s the young master. My subordinates are really damn. They are alert to the young master and ask the young master to lower the punishment, otherwise my subordinates will feel guilty."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lin Lei is not well, so he says to Lin Tian with a straight face: "I said, my God, didn''t I say it long ago? Although we are nominally masters and servants, we have been playmates since childhood. We have long exceeded the meaning of masters and servants and become brothers. Therefore, we don''t have to say anything about what subordinates deserve to die in the future."

    "But, young master, my wife said when she was alive that she would let me be the young master''s servant all my life, so."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lin Lei''s whole head is big, because he really didn''t expect that Lin Lei would lift out the dead cheap mother.

    "Well, I don''t care about this, whether it''s said by my wife or not. In short, I''ll just say one word. I don''t want to hear those words anymore. If I do it again, hum, don''t blame me for being rude."

    "Well, this..."

    "Well, don''t say that. I''m here to tell you something, because I''ll be closed in two days. So..."

    Before Lin Lei finished, Lin Tianbian answered first, "just tell me, young master. As long as it''s what the young master tells me, my subordinates will finish it well."

    "You... You, forget it, you can call it whatever you like!"

    When Lin Lei heard that Lin Tian still called himself as usual, he sighed, and his eyes flashed a mindless look. Then he was relieved.

    "Lin Tian, I''m going to be closed for the next time. I don''t know how long I''m going to be closed. During the closing period, she took care of Wan Yu. She just didn''t obey her orders and tried to break through the foundation period with the idea of death. Fortunately, I''m nearby, otherwise it would be bad. But even so, Wan Yu has been seriously injured, so you must watch Wan Yu and let her stay during this period Don''t practice in time. Consolidate your accomplishments first. I''ll make a conclusion when I come out. "

    Hearing what his young master said, Lin Tian became nervous. Especially when he heard that Wan Yu was injured, Lin Tian became more nervous. Although he didn''t know Wan Yu for a long time, Lin Tian had long regarded Wan Yu as his relatives.

    "Young master, don''t worry! During your seclusion period, I will urge Wan Yu and certainly won''t let Wan Yu practice."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lin Lei showed a satisfied look and said to Lin Tian with appreciation: "well, yes, it''s so right for me. After this is done, I must be rewarded. Well, in that case, I''ll go first."

    "It''s the young master. Congratulations, young master."

    Lin Lei didn''t say anything, so he went out directly and walked towards the conference hall of danzong. When Lin Tian stood there and saw that Lin Lei''s back could not be seen, Lin Tian walked anxiously to Wan Yu''s residence.

    Soon, Lin Tian, with a worried face, came to Wan Yu''s door and shouted, "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, how are you? Are you okay? I heard the young master say that you were hurt because of your breakthrough cultivation. Come out and let me have a look."

    Wan Yu in the room heard Lin Tian''s cry, so she quickly woke up from practice, got out of bed, opened the door and came out.

    "Uncle Tian, come and cook in the house! I''ll make you a cup of tea and let''s sit down for a while."

    Wan Yu, who came out between, looked at Lin Tian with a flattering expression, and his tone was very gentle. It was completely different from Wan Yu at ordinary times, just like it had changed.

    "Well, this... Xiaoyu, just tell me what''s going on! You don''t have to be so weird. It''s strange to hear."

    "Hey, little uncle Tian, Shifu must have told you about me! I believe Shifu also said to let you look at me and not let me in his retreat. You should look at me and not let me practice!"

    Hearing Wan Yu''s words, Lin Tian also knows what Wan Yu is asking for, but is it possible?

    "Well, Xiaoyu," you know, it''s the young master''s decision. As the young master''s servant, I don''t have this right, so Xiaoyu, don''t embarrass me.

    Lin Tian looked at Wan Yu with an embarrassed face, hoping that she could let herself go.

    "Ah... Uncle Tian, don''t do this? I practice occasionally and promise not to let the young master find out, okay?"

    Wan Yu saw that playing gentle little uncle Tian didn''t eat this set, so he changed it into a rouma routine, hoping to get the time for cultivation.

    "Oh, Xiaoyu, don''t waste your time here. I can''t waterproof you. I''m here to see your injury. However, the young master told me that you can''t practice because you are sad, but you can consolidate your accomplishments. So in a sense, Xiaoyu, you can still practice."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Wan Yu, who didn''t hold any hope, twinkled brilliance in his eyes, as if he had a chance.

    "Hey, hey, I know uncle Xiao Tian is the best. That''s it."

    Wan Yu was very happy and ignored the Lin Tian there, but walked to his room alone.

    "Oh", seeing this scene, Lin Tian smiled with a helpless smile on his face. He didn''t know what to do with Wan Yu.

    "Oh, forget it, I should go too. I''d better practice quickly!"

    Lin Lei didn''t stand long, but left Wan Yu''s yard and went back to his yard.

    At this time, Lin Lei came to the discussion Hall of danzong. The scene in this hall was the same as when he came to the first two times. Everyone was there, including two supreme elders.

    "Bai Yu, Bai Yun, Dan Yunzi... Apocalypse, etc. see you, young master."

    At the moment of seeing Lin Lei, all the people in the hall knelt on the ground and knelt down to Lin Lei.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei didn''t know what to say for a while. When it comes to cultivation, their cultivation is higher than Lin Lei, but the current scene is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    "Get up! In the future, this common etiquette can be exempted from responsibility. What I can''t stand most is this one."

    Lin Lei said helplessly, but the listener didn''t want to. He saw that everyone didn''t get up, but knelt on the ground and said respectfully to Lin Lei.

    "Young master, these rituals can''t be avoided. They are the most basic rituals of the inferior to the superior, so..."

    "Well, it''s all free."

    Lin Lei is really impatient. He really doesn''t know how these old men live to the present. They are all so old-fashioned.

    "Get up! Whatever you like after you, I don''t care."

    Finally, Lin Lei couldn''t resist the old man kneeling on the ground in front of him. He spread his hands and sat on the upper chair.

    "Yes", hearing Lin Lei''s words, everyone stood up, and then stood respectfully. No one said a word. Finally, Lin Lei couldn''t help this excessively quiet scene, so he took the lead in saying.

    "Well, I''m here today to tell you that I''m going to be closed, so let you take me to the place where I''m closed. As for how long I''m closed, I''m not sure. If there''s anything, go find the ice in my yard as I said before, and he''ll inform me."

    Lin Lei said, then got up and came to Bai Yu''s side, and then looked at him like this.

    "Elder Bai Yu, you will shut up with me later. I need your help when I shut up."

    "Well, I''ll follow your orders."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s order, Bai Yu didn''t refute, but promised.

    "Well, in that case, let''s go."

    Then he went out of the hall one step ahead, and Bai Yu and the elders followed Lin Lei, very respectful.

    "Oh, by the way, I''m patronizing and leaving. I don''t know where this closed place is?"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei, who was walking in the front, suddenly turned and asked the people behind him.

    "Well, young master, please come with me!"

    This is Dan Yunzi. Hearing Lin Lei''s words, he hurried out, and then walked with Lin Lei thinking about the place of isolation.

    Along the way, Lin Lei asked a lot of questions, most of which were about some important matters of isolation and some knowledge of pharmacology. Bai Yu next to him really knew everything and said everything. No matter what Lin Lei asked, Bai Yu could answer it perfectly. Although Lin Lei thought it was perfect, in the eyes of other high-level alchemists, This is a particularly simple question.

    "Young master, the front is where you shut up. This was originally the forbidden area of the sect, but as the leader of the Dan sect, you can go in."

    Hearing danyunzi''s words, Lin Lei looked in the direction danyunzi pointed out and saw an ancient gate standing in front of him.

    "Is this the place to shut up?"

 Chapter 68

    "Yes, young master, this is the place where you will be closed in the future, and there is also a spirit gathering array painted by the master of heaven level array. You can practice here for a day and outside for more than ten days..."

    Listening to Dan Yunzi explain this, Lin Lei heard the name of master array, but he was only interested for a while. He didn''t plan to dig deeply, so he didn''t pay special attention.

    "Well, well, Bai Yu can go in with me. Everyone else is outside! If there''s nothing urgent, don''t come to danzong."

    He gave orders to the elders and danyunzi, and then took Bai Yu to the cave where he wanted to close down.

    When Dan Yunzi heard Lin Lei''s words, they turned around and thought about their place and performed their duties.

    Lin Lei walked into the cave and looked at the place that was about to close. He was inexplicably a little excited. Maybe it was because he closed for the first time, or because he could finally refine pills and take another step to save Honglian!

    "Well, Bai Yu, what are we going to do next? Can we start with it? I''m impatient now."

    Looking at the prepared things, Lin Lei trembled with excitement.

    "Young master, this is not the time to start alchemy. Let''s start the first one first."

    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, Lin Lei was stunned and said, "the first one? What''s the first one?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s puzzled expression, Bai Yu quickly explained: "the first one is to understand the types, names and properties of miraculous drugs."

    "Oh... So it is. In that case, let''s start!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s expression, Bai Yu doesn''t know why his young master can''t wait to learn alchemy, but it''s not important. What''s important is that he must listen to what Lin Lei says.

    Seeing this, Bai Yu took out a thick book from his storage ring and said in front of Lin Lei.

    "Young master, this is the treasure book of our sect. There are some medicinal materials on it that we don''t know about outside. It''s marked by the first generation of danzong''s ancestors after abdicating the throne and visiting the main piece of Xuantian continent. You can take it back first and have a look at the above pharmacology. After these are mastered, I''ll give some questions about pharmacology cooperation. If you can answer half of these questions, it''s better You''ve done it, and then we''re doing the second one. "

    Lin Lei took the book handed by Bai Yu and was silly for a moment. He didn''t expect that alchemy had to endorse first.

    "That, that white feather, do you really want to recite it? Can you change it? It''s too much!"

    Looking at the book in his hand, Lin Lei really doesn''t want to chant. At this moment, he seems to be back to the 21st century where he recites all day and then takes exams.

    "Young master, if you want to be a good alchemist, you must understand the pharmacology of all medicinal materials. The book you have now is just a little bit. In the future, you have to look at yourself. It can''t be summarized in a book."

    Lin Lei listens to Bai Yu''s painstaking persuasion, and Lin Lei''s face collapses in an instant.

    "OK, Bai Yu, stop talking. I''ll recite it right now. When I recite it, I''ll be there..."

    "Young master, there is time for endorsement. I only give you three days. In these three days, you must understand their names and their pharmacological properties. After three days, I will start asking questions."

    Lin Lei''s words were interrupted by Bai Yu before he finished, and the worst thing is that the endorsement still has a deadline. Isn''t this the rhythm of killing him?

    "OK, I can recite it for you in three days to make you look at me with new eyes."

    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, Lin Lei didn''t refute, but patted his chest and promised Bai Yu.

    "Well, in that case, young master, you can start. I''ll buy a nearby cultivator. If you don''t understand anything, you can wake me up at any time."

    With that, Bai Yu thought about going back to the stone room next to him, while Lin Lei sat down in a place similar to a chair and seriously read the book about medicinal herbs given by Bai Yu.

    Time passed quickly, and it was over in the blink of an eye. Lin Lei had not closed his eyes in the past two days. Every time he closed his eyes and wanted to sleep, he would slap himself in the face with a soft hand, so as to make himself as sober as possible. With this action, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of the scene of sprinting for the exam in senior three. He was distracted, All involuntarily recalled.

    "Hey, stupid host, wake up quickly. It''s been two days. Tomorrow is the time for Bai Yu to come and ask questions."

    A very annoying voice. Lin Lei woke up from his memory.

    "Hum, dead Bruce Lee, can''t you let me rest for a while? I just feel a little happy. When you call me that, I don''t have it all now."

    Lin Lei, with a bitter gourd face, said discontentedly to Bruce Lee of the system. The whole person exudes a kind of, which makes people feel very unhappy.

    "Hum, I''m here to help you, okay? I didn''t expect to be scolded by you. It''s really a good man. It doesn''t matter to you."

    It seemed that the angry Bruce Lee flashed away, and Lin Lei was stunned.

    "What, what are you talking about, Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, come out..."

    For a time, no matter how Lin Lei looks, Bruce Lee won''t come out even if he dies. That''s right. Lin Lei really doesn''t know what to do.

    "Alas, I''d better recite it quickly. It''s been two days. I just recited a little. It''s really..."

    With that, Lin Lei forgot what Bruce Lee said, and Lin Lei also started the mode of endorsement.

    "Hey, hey, you''re in a hurry. I''m telling you how to get a chance as soon as possible in the evening. That pharmacopoeia is nothing."

    Bruce Lee, who disappeared at this time, is hiding in a place where Lin Lei can''t see and staring at Lin Lei silently. I won''t tell you what you can do to me. If Lin Lei sees it, he will come up and scold him.

    "Huo Ganoderma lucidum is a kind of miraculous medicine growing on warm cliffs. If you eat it directly, the effect will not be much. However, if you refine it into Jiyang pill with other miraculous medicines, it will be the real benefit of the medicine. The drug property is strong. It belongs to fire. You can''t mix miraculous medicines with anhydrous properties."

    "Jiyang grass, a spirit grass growing in warm and hot areas, is mainly used to relieve cold poison. It is one of the essential medicinal materials of Jiyang pill. Its property: strong, its attribute is fire, and Qingling fruit is a kind of.................."

    Lin Lei sat there, carrying a whole word on his back. The whole day passed, and Lin Lei didn''t stop until the evening.

    "Alas, this meeting is really a big talk. I know that without this ability, I have to show off my ability. I''m really guilty and can''t live."

    Lin Lei, with dull eyes, couldn''t help showing a bitter smile when he thought of Haikou under his crotch two days ago.

    "Hey, hey, don''t you know what to do? Do you think Haikou under your crotch didn''t know how to finish it a few days ago?"

    Just when Lin Lei didn''t know what to do, a voice of ridicule appeared in Lin Lei''s heart. Lin Lei''s body shook and quickly looked up into the air. He saw a shining child standing in the air looking at himself, waking up with laughter on his face.

    "Xiao... Xiao Long?"

    Looking at the child in the air, Lin Lei didn''t dare to recognize it for a moment. If it weren''t for the annoying voice, Lin Lei couldn''t believe it. The child in front of him is Bruce Lee, the spirit of the system.

    "Hum, what''s the matter? Have you been shocked by my great body, but no wonder, how can you..."

    "Hahaha..."

    Before he finished, Bruce Lee heard a burst of laughter. He immediately lost his temper and scolded Lin Lei.

    "You, what are you laughing at? What''s funny? Why? Is it so funny to see me like this?"

    "Ha ha, no... sorry, I really didn''t mean it. It''s your fault, little boy. You''re not ashamed to say you don''t know what to wear when you come out."

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s appearance, Lin Lei couldn''t help it, so he said Bruce Lee''s current situation.

    "What, you dare to call me a little boy. Are you crazy?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee rushed up angrily and wanted to tear up Lin Lei.

    "It''s true. You don''t look at yourself. You don''t say anything if you''re small, but you have to wear clothes. I''ll be sorry if you seduce me in such a naked broad daylight."

    As he said this, Lin Lei could not help but show an embarrassed expression and let Bruce Lee watch. The whole person had goose bumps, although he didn''t.

    "Hum, I won''t quarrel with you anymore. I''m here to tell you how to recite that garbage dictionary."

    Bruce Lee''s body was upright, and he looked at Lin Lei seriously and said, but Lin Lei was not. When hearing Bruce Lee''s words and expressions, Lin Lei was careful. He looked at Bruce Lee suspiciously. He didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "You... Would be so kind. Why don''t I want to believe it?"

    It''s not that Lin Lei doesn''t want to believe it, but that Bruce Lee dug so many holes for him that he is now suspicious.

    "Hum, you think I''m willing. Don''t I want you to upgrade quickly? It was kind. Now it seems that I''m worried about it. That''s it. Bye."

    "Wait... Wait"

    Bruce Lee, who was about to turn around and disappear, was contacted by Lin Lei. At this time, a sense of pride in the success of the plot flashed in Bruce Lee''s eyes.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Well, Bruce Lee, do you really have a way to make me recite these herbs quickly?"

    Lin Lei looked at Bruce Lee who had cheated him countless times. He didn''t want to be confident, but he couldn''t help it

    "Well, in fact, you also have this thing, but you haven''t seen it."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei asked, "what, do I have it on me? How is it possible that I don''t know if I have it on me?"

    "Hum, will I lie to you?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei couldn''t help nodding, but when he found something wrong, he quickly shook his head.

    "You won''t forget. Don''t you still have a primary skill for alchemy? As long as you learn it, you can recite it."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei''s eyes lit up. Then he thought that what Bruce Lee said was the incomplete skill.

 Chapter 69

    "But, Bruce Lee, the book of Hongmeng alchemy you said is only for beginners! Can it really be done? If you practice, you won''t be possessed!"

    Lin Lei knows the skill, but he already knows the Hongmeng alchemy when he arrives. He only has an introductory chapter, and there is no back at all. If he practices it, what can he do if there is a problem!

    "Hum, I want you to practice. There''s so much nonsense. Anyway, I''m a little longer than you. No matter what, I won''t do these despicable means to harm you!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s question, Bruce Lee''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. Lin leiton was relieved when he saw this scene.

    "OK... OK! I''ll practice first. In case of any problem, I''ll settle with you."

    Then he came to the system space and looked at the Hongmeng alchemy decision in the savings column. For a time, his eyes were firm and finally made up his mind.

    "Ding Dong, does the host really want to learn the introductory chapter of Hongmeng alchemy?"

    This is a sound of electronic synthesis. Lin Lei doesn''t have to think about it. It''s the sound made by the system.

    "Well, study now."

    Without hesitation, Lin Lei nodded and agreed. When he shot to a certain extent, the toilet exploded. When everything was calm, he saw a figure in the air, with sword eyebrows and stars, tall and straight body and purple gold clothes. The whole person looked very noble and young, The whole body exudes the domineering and majesty of a strong man. Others have a feeling that they can''t help kneeling down and submitting.

    "You... Don''t know who the elder is and why he appears here."

    Seeing the figure, Lin Lei couldn''t help being vigilant. He almost said something offensive. Fortunately, he immediately changed.

    "Well, good, good."

    After listening to it for a long time, the human nature in the air said that except for these words, Lin Lei was blinded for a moment.

    "Elder, why are you in this space?"

    Seeing that the figure was silent, Lin Lei asked again. This time, Lin Lei''s voice was obviously much milder and less vigilant.

    "Hehe, little doll, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m here because of you."

    "What, because of me?" Lin Lei was more confused when he heard this sentence. His eyes were confused. He didn''t know what was going on.

    "Hahaha, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m a person who can create Hongmeng alchemy. But because the Hongmeng era has passed, and people with our strength are not allowed to exist in this era, at that time, the Lord of Hongmeng put us away to prevent accidents. I''m afraid my hesitant ability has no real inheritance, so I turned myself into Hongmeng alchemy It''s hidden here, which is where we are now, but when we first entered this space, a voice told me to seal me first and find a person with good qualifications in the future, that''s when I see the sun again, so now you see me. "

    At this time, Lin Lei was dull, his eyes were full of shock, and his mouth was so big that he could put a big goose egg in it.

    After the figure finished talking for a long time, Lin Lei returned to his mind, but he was still surprised and couldn''t believe that the figure in front of him was from Hongmeng era, although he didn''t know how long Hongmeng era was.

    "Elder... Elder, younger Lin Lei, please see elder. I don''t know that Hongmeng''s alchemy is to find someone to inherit, so I just..."

    After that, Lin Lei said with an embarrassed face, and the figure looked at Lin Lei with a face of news, and the man''s eyes revealed it openly.

    "Hehe, Lin Lei, you don''t have to. As I said, as long as the person selected in this space is my apprentice, so you don''t have to say sorry."

    "Well..."

    Hearing the figure''s words, Lin Lei was excited for a moment, and his eyes were full of excitement.

    "Oh, really, sir, thank you very much."

    "Ha ha ha..."

    The figure who heard Lin Lei''s words didn''t speak, but looked up and smiled happily.

    "Well, boy, from today on, you Lin Lei will be the only disciple of the master. As a teacher, you will teach you all the skills of the necessary body."

    Hearing the words of the figure, Lin Lei quickly knelt on the ground and said excitedly, "yes, master, please accept the great gift of disciple Lin Lei.".

    Lin Lei didn''t know that at the moment when the Taoist shadow came out, the world became turbulent. All the high-level people''s faces were full of fear, and the fear in their eyes could not be hidden. Even the high road felt fear, so he quickly checked the world with the eyes of the road to find out what threatened him.

    "Hum, it''s a fool''s dream to find out the Taoist shadow of this Buddha with such a small thing."

    At this time, the figure looked up at the sky over the system, a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through the pines, became cold, and said some words that Lin Lei didn''t understand.

    "Well, you get up first. I''ll tell you the skill of Hongmeng''s Alchemy first. The way after that depends on you. I don''t have much time to be a teacher. You should practice well with the pill from Hongmeng''s Alchemy. I''m waiting for you to reunite my Taoist soul one day?"

    Saying this, I saw some characters with golden light flying out of the shadow''s mouth.

    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, all things are dogs. Only by being against the sky can they live forever, and everything goes round and round, the earth and the sky rotate. Fire is the difference between heaven and earth, condensing the essence of heaven and earth treasure, and practicing everything."

    All the fonts flew to Lin Lei''s mind like he had grown feet. Lin Lei clearly didn''t know these flying fonts, but the moment he went into his mind, Lin Lei understood the meaning of these words.

    A thousand words of Hongmeng''s introductory skill of alchemy penetrated Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Well, now that I''ve passed on my skills to you, I''ll leave the rest to you, and my Taoist soul should be scattered. You should practice quickly. If you don''t have to be a teacher in the future, you''ll see my figure. When you see the last fragment, you''ll know where I''m located. Don''t come to be a teacher if you can''t remember Hunyuan..."

    The sound was getting smaller and smaller, and the figure disappeared with the sound. At this time, Lin Lei was the only one left in the space. He looked at the place where the figure disappeared in the air, and tears couldn''t help flowing out of his eyes.

    "Shifu... Shifu, don''t worry! I will save you."

    Lin Lei''s tone was very firm. He looked at the place where the figure disappeared for a long time before giving up.

    "Oh, I feel it. I don''t know. Thank you for telling you such a rare opportunity. You know that old ghost is the most capable one. To say the art of alchemy, no one in the world can compare with him."

    Just then, a cheap voice came out, and Lin Lei''s eyebrows frowned, with an expression of wanting to get up to the speaker.

    "Hum, it''s time to thank you. You knew there was such a way. Why didn''t you give it to me two days ago, which made me practice now."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee was unwilling and said, "hum, didn''t I tell you? You didn''t need me to tell you a few days ago."

    With that, Bruce Lee dodged and disappeared in front of Lin Lei. Lin Lei was speechless when he saw this scene.

    "Alas, practice quickly, or tomorrow''s exam will be late."

    Then Lin Lei sat down cross legged, pinched the strange formula with both hands, and kept talking about something. For a moment, the aura of the whole space thought about Lin Lei''s side.

    "Time passes quickly. I don''t know how long it will take. Lin Lei wakes up with a smile on his face. Lin Lei, who has practiced martial arts, realizes that all the names and pharmacologies of the pills he has carried in the past two days have emerged, and Lin Lei feels that these things will not be forgotten in the future. He is very excited for a time."

    "I don''t know when it''s time to go out and have a look. If Bai Yu comes over, he will see me like that."

    When he got here first, Lin Lei was excited all over. He quickly read something, and the spirit returned to reality.

    "Hmm..." Lin Lei, who came out, suddenly felt that his body was very uncomfortable, as if he had been attacked by many people. The pain was not easy, but he didn''t think about anything when he saw that it was dark all around.

    From the storage ring, he took out the night pearl collected by the zodiac immortal before. The moment he took it out, the whole cave lit up, no different from the day.

    "There''s still some time now. Take advantage of this moment and recite it behind the bar."

    With that, Lin Lei took out Bai Yu''s pharmacopoeia and recited it. This time, Lin Lei didn''t have as much trouble as before. After reciting it, Lin Lei looked back and thought that everything he had seen was engraved in his mind and clearly visible.

    Time passed quickly. I went to Baiju to cross the gap. I felt that it was only ten minutes. At dawn, the door was knocked.

    "Young master, it''s time for three days. Should we ask you what you learned first?"

    When Bai Yu comes to Lin Lei''s door, Xing Jing is found by Lin Lei. Hearing Bai Yu''s voice, Lin Lei stands up, shakes his dizzy legs, and then walks to the door to open the door for Bai Yu.

    "Good morning, young master."

    Seeing Bai Yu with the door open, he quickly saluted Lin Lei, and then asked Sheng Hao.

    "Well, come in. Today is the third day. I didn''t expect you to be really punctual, Bai Yu."

    Lin Lei sees Bai Yu and nods with satisfaction. His eyes are full of appreciation.

 Chapter 70

    "Well, since it''s time, come and ask questions quickly!"

    With that, Lin Lei went back to the stone that had been done for a long time and said solemnly to Bai Yu.

    "Well, OK, since you are ready, young master, oh, let''s start."

    With that, Bai Yubian took out two pieces of paper from his storage ring and put them in front of Lin Lei.

    "Young master, this is the pharmacology knowledge summarized by my subordinates in these three days. It is not separated from the book given to you. As long as you recite the book, it will be no problem to answer these questions."

    He introduced the contents of the paper to Lin Lei, then stood there and waited for Lin Lei''s answer.

    "Well, you can do it, or you''ll always feel strange watching next to me."

    "Yes, young master", hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bai Yu flashed a strange look in his eyes, and then went to the next place and sat down.

    "Hey, hey, do you want to embarrass me with these questions?"

    Looking at the pharmacology of the medicinal materials written on the paper handed over by Bai Yu, Lin Lei was happy for a moment. If Lin Lei had practiced Hongmeng''s Alchemy last night, he might not have forgotten everything about medicinal materials or pills. As long as Lin Lei has seen it, he will never forget it.

    Lin Lei picked up the pen next to him and wrote it. This scene completely fell into the eyes of Bai Yu. For a moment, Bai Yu was stunned. His eyes were full of disbelief, so he quickly stood up and looked behind Lin Lei.

    "This... This... How is this possible? Young master, how can you work out these problems in such a short time? It''s impossible."

    Seeing the answers to the questions written by Lin Lei, Bai Yu was shocked for a moment. He didn''t want to believe it or can''t believe it, because these are things he can learn in his life, but now he has been recited by the boy in front of him in three days, and he can use it skillfully. How can Bai Yu not be surprised.

    With such a quick technique, Lin Lei filled Bai Yu''s inscription in a few minutes without any blank space.

    "Bai Yu, I''ve finished it. See if it''s right."

    After writing the question, Lin Lei knew that Bai Yu stood behind him, so he turned his head and smiled at Bai Yu.

    "Well... OK"

    Lin Lei''s voice. Bai Yu wakes up in shock. He quickly takes over the paper handed over by Lin Lei, and then looks around. All the answers appear in his eyes. These answers are like a sledgehammer of years, hitting Bai Yu''s heart one by one, and a kind of sadness arises spontaneously.

    "Ha ha, ha ha... It''s ridiculous. I''ve learned all my life. I didn''t expect to be learned in three days. What face do I have to live in the world? I still have and dignity to show your respect for my teacher."

    A burst of laughter came out of Bai Yu''s mouth, and then two lines of hot tears flowed out of his eyes, seriously filled with despair and decadence, and filled his eyes.

    Suddenly, in this matter, Bai Yu, who was laughing at himself and crying, suddenly raised his hand and thought of his life door.

    With a "whoosh", Lin Lei, who was afraid of trouble during the day, saw this scene and hurriedly came forward to stop it.

    "Touch¡°

    "Poof", the sound of a heavy blow came out, and then there was a sound of vomiting blood. Bai Yu, who was already ready to commit suicide, felt something, so he quickly opened his eyes. Seeing the scene in front of him, he said he was a fake fool. Then he forgot what to commit suicide, so he quickly took out all the healing pills from the storage ring.

    It turned out that when Bai Yu''s hand just rushed to his life door with thunder, Lin Lei rushed up and caught the deadly palm with his body, which finally caused the present scene.

    "Young master, you... You can''t do anything. Everything is my fault. I shouldn''t have hit the young master."

    Compared with Bai Yu''s cry, it''s not a shame cry, but a real cry. The whole person cries like a tearful person. While crying, he keeps looking for this healing Pill on his hand.

    "Ah, I found it. Young master, hold on for a while. This is the healing pill that my master gave us before he soared. He will cure you."

    Bai Yu takes a pill bottle and excitedly puts the pill into Lin Lei''s mouth. At the moment when Lin Lei eats it, Bai Yu''s tight body relaxes.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s pale face, Bai Yu feels remorseful. If it weren''t for himself, Lin Lei wouldn''t have been hurt so badly.

    After a long time, Bai Yu keeps looking at Lin Lei and doesn''t close his eyes. He''s afraid when Lin Lei will be ready.

    "Cough..."

    "Young master, how are you? Is there anything uncomfortable?"

    A cough wakes Bai Yu up. Seeing Lin Lei awake, Bai Yu quickly asks with concern.

    "Cough... It''s all right. It''s just a little uncomfortable, but you don''t have to blame yourself and don''t go away with guilt..."

    "Woo woo..."

    Before Lin Lei finished speaking, he saw that Bai Yu was crying. Looking at the old man who thought his hair was gray, Lin Lei couldn''t stand it, so he hurried.

    "Bai Yu, don''t cry. It''s not your fault. As long as you don''t think so hard in the future, you might not see me if you come here again, hehe..."

    Then Lin Lei teases Bai Yu who is crying. In addition to guilt, there is only regret in Bai Yu''s eyes.

    "Young master, it''s bad for my subordinates. My subordinates shouldn''t be jealous or unhappy."

    Hear Bai Yu''s words. Lin Lei''s heart is finally relieved, and not only Bai Yu is guilty, but Lin Lei is also very guilty. He didn''t expect that answering these answers would hurt Bai Yu so much.

    "Well, go out first! I''m all right. Come back here tomorrow and call me alchemy."

    With that, Lin Lei ordered him to close the door. Bai Yu wanted to stay and take care of Lin Lei, but Lin Lei refused and didn''t give him a chance to refute.

    After seeing Bai Yu go out, Lin Lei sits up, takes out his own healing pill and eats it. As soon as the pill reaches his mouth, it changes and makes a warm current. He thinks about Lin Lei''s body and begins to slowly moisturize the injured place. The effect is very good. He sees the effect in a short time. His pale face turns ruddy after eating the pill.

    "Hoo", Lin Lei took a breath, then got down from the bed and slowly stretched his injured body.

    The sound of "crackling" rang from Lin Lei''s body. If Bai Yu was here, he would be surprised to lose his chin, because Bai Yu used eight points of strength when he palmed, but now Lin Lei can get out of bed.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Bai Yu''s heart would be so fragile, but he learned some pharmacology and did it all to death. I was beaten by Bai for no reason. I was really hurt."

    At this time, Lin Lei thought of the previous palm and the pill he had just taken. He was very distressed for a time. One pill was missing.

    "Ding Dong, please the host must reach the Xuan level alchemist within one month. If it cannot be completed within the time, the system will choose to erase it automatically."

    "Ding Dong, the system has successfully removed the alchemist''s experience. If you don''t understand anything, you can directly ask the spirit of the system."

    "Ding Dong, the system has successfully started the first level of Hongmeng''s Alchemy decision, and also successfully opened the alchemy master of Hongmeng era. I hereby reward two Du Erdan, one hundred jin of purple gold nephrite and one hundred jin of purple Jinsha, with an experience value of 30000."

    Hearing this series of system prompts, Lin Lei was in a terrible mood, but when he heard the reward Du Erdan, Lin Lei was in a much better mood.

    "Hey, hey, I''ve read novels in my previous life. Du Erdan still knows a little. In the novels of my previous life, Du Erdan is a very powerful pill. According to the novel, it seems to be a pill for upgrading during the robbery."

    At the thought of this, Lin Lei was so excited that he took out a Du''er pill. A golden pill appeared in the palm of his hand. Its color was like gold, its Qi was like flowers, and its movement was like beads. There were nine orifices on the pill, and there was a wonderful rhyme in the orifices. At the moment when the pill was taken out, the fragrance of the pill spread all over the closed cave. At the same time, thunder shook in the sky, It''s like looking for the pill Lin Lei took out.

    "Click", a thunder and lightning hit the top of the cave. In an instant, the whole cave shook.

    "Quickly, quickly put the pill up, quickly put it up."

    Just when Lin Lei didn''t know what was going on, the system Bruce Lee''s voice came into his ears.

    "Oh, I see."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t say a word. The pill became the storage barrier of the system, and the thunder cloud in the outside sky lost its target after Lin Lei put the pill up, wandered in the air for a while and dissipated.

    In this way, Bai Yu finds something wrong and hurriedly comes to Lin Lei''s room.

    "Young master, are you okay?"

    Looking at Bai Yu with a worried face, Lin Lei smiled and said, "Oh, nothing. But it was really strange just now. Why is the cave so turbulent?"

    Hearing this, Bruce Lee in the system looked at Lin Lei who was lying without blushing.

    "I don''t know, but it''s strange that when I was practicing in the room just now, I suddenly asked about the fragrance of the pill, and found that the fragrance of the pill could still arouse my cultivation. But before a while, the fragrance of the pill disappeared. I think it must be the pill that caused trouble. Maybe the grade of the pill is too good, which will cause Tianlei."

    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, Lin Lei nodded his head as if he didn''t understand. The clothes had such an expression.

    "Oh. Well, why should I do it? Since that''s the case, you can go. It''s none of your business."

    After that, Lin leibian turns around and sits in his place. He closes his eyes and refreshes himself. Bai Yu sees this scene and walks away from Lin Lei''s room.

 Chapter 71

    "What''s the matter? Is it my illusion? That''s not right. My cultivation obviously rose after smelling the fragrance of pills!"

    Compared with, Bai Yu was full of questions, but he didn''t find the answer in the end.

    At this time, Lin Lei in the room immediately entered the system space and came to the space with his own information interface after seeing Bai Yu go out.

    When you look up, you can see your information:

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 14

    Cultivation: Kaiguang peak

    Experience: (100000010000000) upgradeable

    Spirit root: Thunder, fire, wood, three chaotic spirit roots

    Talent: Top

    Skill: Chaos Sutra (remnant) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (beginner level skill) yunjue (emperor level skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star finger (proficient) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the beginner level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand sword (heaven level)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s magic gun, Lingqi advanced (growth) ten thousand magic swords (no grade) ten thousand beast treasure stove

    Equipment: cloud treading boots (top-grade spiritual weapon), Ziyun Taoist robe (top-grade spiritual weapon), Ziyun inner armor (top-grade spiritual weapon)

    Mount: red flame tiger training Qi level 9

    Lottery turntable: 0

    Generals extraction system: the generals extraction opportunity has been used up, and this system has been permanently sealed.

    Reputation value: 0

    Exchange point: 0

    Spirit stone: 0

    Experience value of alchemy apprentice: (0100)

    Top elixir:

    Tiancai Dibao: 100 Jin of purple gold nephrite, 100 Jin of purple Jinsha,

    Task: the main task is to set up a sect within the next five years. If the task cannot be completed or exceeds the time limit, the system will directly erase it. In the next five years, we will receive five best apprentices. Each apprentice''s qualification must be top-notch, and in five years, we must let his apprentice break his reputation in the whole Xuantian continent. If he fails to complete the task within five years, he will be the same as the previous task and will be directly wiped out by the system. Main task: please the host must reach the mysterious alchemist within one month. If it cannot be completed within the time, the system will choose to erase it automatically.

    Sub line task: in the next year, you must go to Fengyun sect to kill Wang Shen, the three elders of the sect. If you can''t play or finish it over time, the system will directly erase it. Sub line task: control the whole senior level of danzong in one day and become the master of danzong.

    Pill: 30 body refining pills, 200 Juyuan pills, 50 foundation building pills, 11 heart control pills, 1 broken mirror pill and 11 broken baby pills. Du Erdan two.

    "Ah, it''s really much more, but what are these things?"

    Looking at the three more things on his interface, Lin Lei only understood two at a time.

    "Fool, you can''t understand it. Isn''t it obvious that the apprentice experience value is divided according to your pill level? Now you just go in and out of apprenticeship. When your experience value exceeds 100, you can upgrade to the next level of an alchemist, but the experience value will be much more doubled than that of cultivation, You have to be prepared. "

    With that, Bruce Lee quickly dodged without waiting for Lin Lei to speak. At this time, Lin Lei understood after hearing the explanation of the system.

    "Hey, hey, isn''t it a Xuan level alchemist? I don''t believe I can''t get there." if Bai Yu hears this sentence, it''s estimated that he will choose to commit suicide again. If he changes to another alchemist, he will think it''s bragging, because it''s impossible for someone to reach a Xuan level alchemist within a month. Even the most talented Alchemist is impossible.

    "No matter, I''ll think about it later. First, I''ll improve my accomplishments. Just now, Lin Lei saw that his accomplishments experience was written that it could be upgraded. Lin Lei was so excited that he wanted to see what the experience value would be like after the valley opening period."

    Then he sat up. Lin Lei flashed back to reality, and then crossed his legs to practice the chaotic Scripture. For a moment, all the auras in the whole retreat believed that Lin Lei came from this place. This phenomenon shocked Bai Yu who had just returned to the room, because Bai Yu knew that Lin Lei''s arrival was at least just the peak of foundation building, However, it has only been a few days, but it will break through again. How can Bai Yu''s cultivation speed not make Bai Yu''s scriptures, so Bai Yu stopped cultivating and hurriedly came to Lin Lei''s door to wait.

    At this time, Lin Lei''s face is very red in the room. With his purple lips, the whole person is poisoned. Of course, only Lin Lei knows what''s going on.

    "I''ll go. There are too many auras here! I just broke through the valley opening period. Is it necessary to come?"

    With that, Lin Lei runs the swallowing formula. At the moment of starting again, Lin Lei obviously feels that the feeling of being squeezed by Reiki is gone. The originally overbearing Reiki becomes docile when Lin Lei uses the swallowing formula. Slowly, all Reiki wants to rush into Lin Lei''s body.

    "Hoo, it''s so comfortable. More is not enough," said Lin leibian. After taking out a bottle of Reiki liquid originally collected in sentian mountains from the storage ring, Lin leibian drank it at once, and suddenly a warm feeling like jelly in previous lives entered his body.

    Boom. The Reiki liquid that entered Lin Lei''s body burst open in Lin Lei''s stomach.

    Cough, ah, I didn''t expect it to be so strong. Then Lin Lei transported the swallowing formula to the extreme, which alleviated the pain a lot.

    Bai Yu, who was waiting outside the door, was shocked at this time. He didn''t expect that it was just a breakthrough. The movement was bigger than that of his breakthrough. Moreover, his aura absorbed so much that he hadn''t made a breakthrough. This was completely the existence of the demon level. At that time, Bai Yu touched the cold sweat on his head.

    "Why hasn''t it reached saturation yet? It shouldn''t be like this!"

    After absorbing for so long, Lin Lei finds something wrong and panics for a moment. He absorbs so much Reiki. If he can''t break through in time, he will only be supported by Reiki to explode and die in the end.

    "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, come out and see what''s going on. Why have I absorbed so much Reiki? Why haven''t I broken through the valley opening period? Is there a problem?"

    Finally, Lin Lei really didn''t know what to do. He had to put down his face and ask for help. Bruce Lee, the spirit of the system, dug a hole for himself to jump.

    "Yo, isn''t this a great system owner? What''s the matter?"

    A particularly bad beating voice came out, and this sentence was also very bad beating, but Lin Lei really gave advice at this time.

    "Bruce Lee, good Bruce Lee, hurry up and show me what''s going on and why. If I don''t break through as soon as possible, I''ll probably explode and die."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s advice, Bruce Lee became serious. Hearing Lin Lei''s question, he hurried to check Lin Lei''s body.

    So now Lin Lei didn''t do anything in front of him. He automatically watched it for a few minutes. After that, the system Bruce Lee said with an unhappy face.

    "Shit, you''ve met everything."

    "What''s the matter? Is there something bad?" Lin Lei asked nervously looking at Bruce Lee''s unhappy eyes.

    "Hum, don''t be nervous. These auras just help you squeeze the extreme situation. This is a good thing. If the extreme situation is compressed successfully, your combat effectiveness will be improved a lot in the future, so let the aura run by yourself! I don''t know what shit luck your boy has gone, and such a good thing happened."

    Then Lin Lei disappeared in front of Lin Lei with an unhappy face, and Lin Lei was happy.

    After listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei is only responsible for running the chaos Sutra and the swallowing formula. As for the Reiki into his body, it is compressed by self-cultivation. Soon two days have passed, and Bai Yu outside the door has become numb. Bai Yu doesn''t know what words to use to describe his young master.

    The aura absorbed in these two days is enough to create several primordial friars, but my young master has not broken through yet.

    At this time, Lin Lei looked inside and saw that the pattern that had been compressed into a lightning bolt was about to take shape, which meant that he was about to reach Bruce Lee''s memory, so Lin Lei began his last madness and ran the two skill methods to the extreme. Suddenly, all his aura rushed to Lin Lei''s room three times faster than before.

    "Well, what''s going on? Is it really going to break through?"

    Outside the door, Bai Yu noticed the change of aura and immediately thought that his young master was going to break through, but such imagination is always so hurtful. With such absorption speed, another day has passed, and Bai Yu doesn''t want to talk anymore.

    At this time, Lin Lei''s internal vision in the room noticed that his extreme situation had taken shape, so he felt the barrier in the valley opening period. In an instant, Lin Lei mobilized all his aura to rush towards the barrier. He was as powerful as a bamboo. When he met the barrier, he heard only a "wave" and rushed so easily.

    With Lin Lei''s breakthrough, Lin Lei''s momentum and pressure washed away around him. Then the newly formed extreme lightning in his Dantian rushed out lonely and destroyed his breath in the room.

    The sound of "boom, boom, click" came out of the room. Bai Yu felt that the aura had slowly returned to normal and became relieved. However, when he heard the sound from Lin Lei, Bai Yu was very worried and didn''t knock at the door.

    The extreme lightning felt someone approaching and rushed towards the threat. The speed was very fast. At the moment Bai Yu opened the door, he felt a threat and hurriedly sent his magic weapon to resist. The extreme situation collided with Bai Yu''s magic weapon. "

    The sound of "touch, click" came out. The extreme situation seemed to have received the trauma and returned to Lin Lei''s body to rest, while Bai Yu stood there with his hair scattered and bullied the scorched black magic weapon and looked at the scene with a surprised face.

    At this time, Bai Yu has a desire to die. He didn''t expect that there would be no such a powerful attack in Lin Lei''s room.

 Chapter 72

    "Bai Yu, are you okay?"

    At this time, Lin Lei returns to his senses and finds that the lightning in the extreme situation has injured Bai Yu. Although it is only an accidental raid, it can not be underestimated. Lin Lei is excited when he comes here first.

    "Cough, nothing... Nothing. Young master, don''t be nervous. My subordinates are not seriously injured. I just don''t know what kind of thing hurt me. It has such powerful power."

    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, Lin Lei''s face turned red and a look of guilt flashed in his eyes, but he was soon finished. Bai Yu didn''t find it at all.

    "Oh, this is the extreme thunder seal I just cultivated. It just broke through, so I''m not so skilled in its control ability, so I hurt you unconsciously. I''m really sorry."

    "Jijing Leiyin? What is that? Why have you never heard of it?"

    Looking at Bai Yu''s puzzled expression, Lin Lei didn''t say much. Since Bai Yu didn''t know, Lin Lei quickly turned off the topic.

    "By the way, Bai Yu, as soon as I break through the next phase of Valley opening, alchemy will be more helpful. I don''t know when you will teach me alchemy."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bai Yu hurriedly replied: "young master, there are too many things happening today, and you are injured. Wait for tomorrow. I''ll go back and prepare first, and my subordinates will report tomorrow."

    "Well, all right!"

    After listening to Bai Yu''s words, Lin Lei thought he was right, so he asked Bai Yu to go back first.

    "My subordinates leave."

    With that, Bai Yu quits Lin Lei''s room, and Lin Lei in the room looks at the room that is disfigured by his own thunder seal and smiles bitterly.

    "Well, it seems that we have to change rooms."

    With that, Lin Lei came to another intact room, sat cross legged to consolidate his cultivation, and waited for tomorrow''s time.

    At this time, in a room in zongmen, a little girl was suffocating to death at a teenage boy, and she was still angry.

    "Uncle Tian, how can you do this? The master asked you to look at me. You really looked at me without blinking. Aren''t your eyes sour?"

    "Hum, Xiaoyu, the young master said that you were hurt a few days ago and won''t let you practice. If you destroy your Taoist foundation, it''s not worth the loss. Therefore, you''d better listen to the young master and consolidate your accomplishments. Don''t think about practicing any more."

    Yes, they are Wan Yu, whom Lin Lei asked Lin Tian to watch. But it seems Wan Yu is not so good. He always wants to practice. As long as he has time, he will practice secretly when Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention. As a result, Lin Tian doesn''t even dare to close his eyes in order to complete the task Lin Lei gave him. For fear that Wan Yu will start to practice if he doesn''t pay attention.

    "Hum, I don''t care. I don''t care. Little uncle Tian, just let me practice. I promise, when the master comes out, I''ll see everything on me, okay?"

    Looking at Wan Yu''s coquetry, Lin Tian always adhered to what Lin Lei said to him, and never wavered in his heart to prevent Wan Yu from practicing.

    "You''d better go back and sit down. If you don''t let you practice, you just don''t let you practice. If you''re doing this, don''t blame uncle Xiao Tian for being ruthless. Others have given you up."

    Said, Lin Tian''s face was cold, and the whole person didn''t look like the child who talked and laughed before. Wan Yu finally behaved when he saw this scene. He quickly sat on the bed and reflected, saying that reflection was not sleep.

    Time passed quickly. The night was always so beautiful and peaceful, but such a time would not be too long. Soon the sun slowly rose from the East. At the moment when the sun rose, the earth seemed to be covered with a golden coat, which looked very noble and elegant.

    At this time, Lin Lei woke up so that he could finally refine pills today.

    "Dong Dong Dong", a knock on the door reached Lin Lei''s ears. You don''t need to know that Bai Yu must have opened it.

    "Well, come in!"

    Lin Lei says to Bai Yu outside the door. Bai Yu pushes the door and enters. At this time, Bai Yu has changed his clothes and is no longer the white feather who has been beaten by Lin Lei''s Lei Yin.

    "Young master, since you are so skilled in the name and pharmacology of medicinal materials, we will start refining pills today. First, let''s start with the simplest forging pill."

    Hear Bai Yu''s words. Lin Lei was so excited that he agreed.

    "OK, then practice the simplest forging pill. I''ll see how the pill is refined."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s promise, Bai Yu copied out the elixir of the refined forging pill, then took out the tripod furnace, and explained to Lin Lei what to do in the process of alchemy.

    "Young master, to refine pills, we must first refine pills, and then how to use fire to refine pills faster."

    "First of all, the first thing is to preheat the Dan stove, and then to refine the essence of it after waiting for warming up."

    Then he saw Bai Yu''s hand up. The magic formula in his hand was very fast, and his mouth kept talking about the spell.

    "The spirit of fire, listen to my orders, and Yi Bing will do it to.........."

    With that, there was a fire in Bai Yu''s hand. Although it was fire, Lin Lei didn''t seem to have the temperature as high as 1% of the magic spirit blood fire.

    "The first is done, then second extracts of the essence of the essence, the first is the brittle bone flower, we must use the essence of the torch to extract it."

    With that, Bai Yu controlled the fire in his palm and began to exercise the crispy bone flower in front of him. Soon, the crispy bone flower was refined into a liquid.

    "Then there is the herb for benefiting the meridians. This kind of miraculous medicine can warm and nourish the meridians. It is a good miraculous medicine. Then there is the snow Ganoderma lucidum......"

    Where is Bai Yu? He talks to Lin Lei about the process of refining pills. He doesn''t want to let go of all the miraculous drugs. He tells Lin Lei everything.

    "Well, young master, next we are the most important. There should be some alchemy techniques. What I will teach you next is one of the most powerful alchemy techniques of our sect, the method of Jiulong ascending to heaven. This Jiulong ascending to heaven can refine nine pills at once. Even the sect of Zhongtian Dalu envy them."

    When it comes to this, Bai Yu''s face shows pride, and Lin Lei is surprised. Just listening to the name is enough to pull the wind, not to mention the envy of Zhongtian mainland.

    "Young master, look carefully."

    "Drink", only saw the white feather big drink, the hand inflammation immediately broke nine points and rushed to the essence of the elixir which had been distilled. The essence of instant experience was surrounded by nine points of fire and sent to the alchemy stove which had been preheated well.

    "Young master, the next step is to put the power of the soul into the furnace tripod through the treasure furnace and observe the formation and change of the pill. Don''t make any mistakes, or all previous efforts will be wasted. This step is the most important, especially the ability to control one''s soul."

    Lin Lei''s eyes were wide open, but it was strange that after Bai Yu demonstrated it again, Lin Lei told him that everything seemed to be engraved in his mind, and he couldn''t forget it.

    "Drink, Dan Cheng."

    Bai Yu gave a loud drink and patted the top of the alchemy furnace with both hands. In an instant, nine pills were shot out of the alchemy furnace and into the bottle of pills Bai Yu had already prepared.

    "Young master, you have seen clearly the whole process of the demonstration just now, and the technique of wrapping Jiulong''s ascension to heaven."

    After practicing the pill, Bai Yu turns his head and asks Lin Lei, who is listening carefully. At this time, Lin Lei has recorded all the alchemy process in his mind.

    "Well, remember, should I try now?"

    At this time, Lin Lei can''t wait to try. He couldn''t help it when he saw Baiyu alchemy just now.

    "Well... Well, young master, try it, but don''t force it."

    Bai Yu has an embarrassed and worried look on his face. He is very afraid that Lin Lei will blow up the stove at last. In that case, it will be over.

    "Yes."

    With that, Lin Lei did it according to Bai Yu''s appearance, and came out to preheat the stove tripod.

    In an instant, an ultra-high temperature fire like blood appeared in Lin Lei''s palm and suddenly thought of the furnace tripod in front of him.

    "Boom", at the moment when the magic spirit blood fire rushed past, the whole furnace tripod was melted in an instant.

    "This, what fire is this?"

    At this time, Bai Yu behind him can''t be described as surprised, because he has had enough strange things since he closed the door and followed Lin Lei. Therefore, Bai Yu has lost his ability to resist, but when he saw Lin Lei''s fire, he was deeply attracted.

    "Well, Bai Yu, why don''t you change me a cauldron for an alchemy furnace first, or I won''t continue to practice."

    Looking at Bai Yu''s eyes, Lin Lei can''t help getting goose bumps.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bai Yu reacts and quickly takes out a new alchemy furnace from the storage ring and puts it in front of Lin Lei.

    "Come again."

    "Boom"

    "Again, again, again."

    In this way, after more than ten times, Lin Lei finally managed to control the temperature of the fire. Lin Lei tried the next step and began to extract the essence of the essence of the medicine. The result was that at the very beginning, many medicinal materials were burned down by the soul and blood of Lin Lei, but fortunately there were enough tablets. Finally, as like as two peas, the third ingredients were formed. Lin Lei began to be simple and white like with his white feather in the alchemy. But he was much more than the white feather. But only more than 30 groups of fire were separated and wrapped up in the alchemy treasure furnace.

    Bai Yu nearby has been silly. At this time, he really doesn''t know what else to say. Just now he said that this was the technique of Jiulong ascending to heaven. As a result, Lin Lei turned into more than 30 groups of fire. This is a naked face.

    "Drink, Dan Cheng."

    Lin Lei drank loudly. He saw all the Huoyan wrapped in pills rush out, and finally slowly fall into Lin Lei''s hands.

    At the moment when the pill came out, the whole room was filled with the fragrance of the pill.

    "Congratulations to the host. You have successfully refined the pill for the first time. The reward experience value is 100000, and the maturity of 10000 methods is increased by one."

    A system prompt came out, which made Lin Lei very happy. However, Lin Lei was puzzled by the law of ten thousand methods. He had never heard of it, but Lin Lei soon forgot it.

    "Bai Yu, come and see if the director I refined is good."

    Lin Lei quickly waved to the stunned Bai Yu, and then appreciated the pill successfully refined for the first time in his life.

 Chapter 73

    "Yes, young master."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s summons, Bai Yu immediately woke up from shock, and then hurried to Lin Lei''s side. He grabbed the pill refined by Lin Lei and looked at it. The more he looked, the more shocked he was. Bai Yu saw that there were still two Dan patterns on the pill. This was the king of the pills, especially since it was the first time Lin Lei refined it.

    "Young master... Are you sure you haven''t tempered irritability before?"

    Bai Yu''s tone of voice was full of disbelief. The shocked look in his eyes was even worse than before.

    "Well, haven''t you seen it? This is really the first time I have refined pills, and I haven''t seen anything related before except the pharmacology you asked me to recite."

    Looking at Bai Yu''s disbelieving eyes, Lin Lei, who was in a good mood, became unhappy in an instant

    "Alas, people are so angry. I didn''t expect you to be such a genius. I didn''t expect you to be able to refine Dan patterns for the first time. This... It really makes my subordinates feel ashamed."

    After saying that, Bai Yu didn''t make a sound, but went to one side and sat down silently. The mixed expression on his face really made Lin Lei feel funny.

    "Oh, well, Bai Yu, what a big man. He''s also playing a little temper."

    With these words, Lin Lei came to Bai Yu, who was sulking, and comforted him.

    "Well, now that I have learned the first pill, let''s start a new pill. I don''t want to waste my good time."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t look at Bai Yu, but went to the Dan stove and began to prepare the following things. Seeing that his young master was full of energy, Bai Yu hurried up and took out the preparation for refining the next pill.

    "Young master, take this. This is all the elixirs in our school. It includes many kinds of elixirs, and there are all kinds of elixirs before the fit period, so it will be helpful for you to refine elixirs. Moreover, there are many elixirs that were previously refined by high-level elixirs."

    Looking at the danfang handed over, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate, so he took it directly.

    "Well, that''s good, so I can refine myself against danfang.".

    The longer he grew, the more excited he became. Well, Lin Lei ignored the pill he had prepared for him. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. At last, he almost threw the pill into the fire.

    "OK, what pill are we going to refine next?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s expectant eyes, Bai Yu hurriedly said: "young master, what we will refine next is a more difficult pill, called Guiyuan pill. The so-called Guiyuan pill is a pill that can enable practitioners to quickly restore their aura, but this pill is only limited to the early stage of Valley opening. As for the above realm, we can''t use these pills."

    With that, Bai Yu talked about the refining technique and part-time process of Dan medicine, and Lin Lei was also learning it seriously. After a while, Bai Yu taught Lin Lei all the refining process and technique.

    "Young master, you can see all the processes and techniques of refining Guiyuan pill just now?"

    Listening to Bai Yu''s interrogative spoken language, Lin Lei did not explain. Instead, he directly took the elixir for refining Guiyuan pill and went to the Dan stove to start refining it. Bai Yu was not surprised to see this scene. He would have been numb to this feeling. Even if Lin Lei was making something incredible, he would not be surprised, Because this has become a habit of Bai Yu.

    Lin Lei, who took over the elixir to refine the pill, while recalling the process and techniques Bai Yu said, refined the pill. With the elixir used to refine the pill, everything was flowing, but at the last step of Dan Cheng, something suddenly happened.

    With the sound of "touch", the whole closed house was dark, emitting black smoke and burning smell from time to time.

    "Cough, this... What''s going on?"

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Lei quickly recalled where he had missed the previous refining process, but after thinking for a long time, Lin Lei didn''t understand.

    "Little... Young master, don''t be discouraged. It''s no big deal to fail once. Just know where you''re wrong and refine."

    Seeing the situation of his young master, Bai Yu couldn''t bear it for a moment, and then came up to comfort him.

    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong..."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei quickly stood up with his eyes on his face, walked to the explosion furnace, and slowly guessed. For a long time, Lin Lei''s dignified face finally leaked a smile.

    "Hahaha... I said, I can''t be wrong. There was a mistake here."

    With that, Lin Lei quickly stood up and went to the new Dan stove that Bai Yu had prepared. He refined the pill again. This time, Lin Lei''s technique is obviously much more complicated than Bai Yu said, but all this is much more skilled than what Lin Lei refined before.

    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu couldn''t help looking excited. In addition to being excited, he was more gratified.

    "Drink, Dan Cheng."

    Lin Lei shouted loudly, and with a wave of his hand, there was a aura. He rolled up the refined pill in the pill stove and flew out.

    "Whoosh, whoosh", bursts of sounds breaking the air, you can see thirty or forty pills flying out of the pill stove. Along with the pills is the drug fragrance full of temptation.

    "Ha ha, this time, I finally know that it''s my own reason. When I was refining pills, I only knew how to draw gourds, but I didn''t really understand the essence of refining pills. It''s really..."

    Speaking of that. Lin Lei is ashamed. Lin Lei, who was after alchemy, pondered for a long time. At noon, he thought that he was not wrong in the process of refining pills, but only knew the alchemy method of imitating Bai Yu, but didn''t know his own alchemy way. After everything was the same, he had the pill in Lin Lei''s hand.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for refining huangjie pill. The special prize is to encourage the refining of pills, which is worth 90 points, and the experience of 10000 methods is worth 4 points."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. Now the apprentice experience value is full. Should we be promoted to the Yellow level alchemist now?"

    There was a system prompt, but Lin Lei was very curious. He didn''t find the experience value slot of the method of ten thousand methods on the personal information interface of the system. Where can he get the experience value of that method.

    "Ding Dong, do you want to break through the imperial alchemist now?"

    Lin Lei, who was thinking about the law of ten thousand dharmas, woke up when he heard the system mention.

    "Well, now I''m promoted. I can be more secure if I promote earlier."

    "OK, please don''t be busy refining pills in these days, because even if the host refines more pills during the promotion period, it won''t increase experience value, so please practice well in these days!"

    After saying that, the system disappeared without a trace, leaving only Lin Lei with an ignorant face.

    "I see, what''s this called? I didn''t expect such an advanced thing to have such a mistake. I''m so angry."

    Originally, I wanted to break through the Yellow level alchemist and try to break through the mysterious level within a month. However, I didn''t expect the system to do so. Lin Lei wanted to cry and laugh.

    "Alas, Bai Yu, go back first these days. I''ll call you when I have time. I''ll see this pill first these days."

    Lin Lei thought that since he has become a yellow level alchemist now, it will be a matter of time before he becomes a Xuan level alchemist. However, Lin Lei''s head is big when he thinks of the tasks given by the system.

    "Oh, my subordinates leave."

    Instead of asking questions, Bai Yu resolutely highlights Lin Lei''s room and walks towards his own room.

    Lin Lei, who was in the room, sat cross legged and practiced according to what the system said.

    At this time, the hall of Dan Zong was indeed very lively. In this hall, all the elders and Dan Yunzi were there.

    "It''s great for the elder to come back today. In the future, there will be a elder in danzong, so we can break through and cultivate accomplishments at ease."

    At this time, Dan Yunzi came out, came to an old man, smiled, patted the old man on the shoulder and said.

    "Yes, the elder is the movable type signboard of our danzong. If the elder is here, we can rest assured."

    "Leader, don''t say that. Anyway, danzong also has a leader, so it is carried forward. I''m just a person who works for danzong. It''s my duty to work for danzong, so the leader doesn''t have to say that."

    Hearing what the elder said, everyone laughed. This is an elder who stood up and said to the elder.

    "Elder, before the young master closed the door, he said you would bring back many good children from outside. I don''t know where these children are now."

    Hearing the elder''s words, all the people in the hall looked serious in an instant.

    "Report to the sect leader, I did bring back some children, and these children are waiting outside the door. If the sect leader wants to see them, I will immediately ask my disciples to bring them in and let the sect leader have a look."

    The elder heard what the elder said, so he quickly said where the child would come later.

    "Well, that''s not necessary. The young master said that he asked you to give life and Tianyun all the children you brought back. It''s strange to try your best, so I''m bothering the elder to run hard. You know this is the order of the young master. None of us, as subordinates, comment on it, don''t you?"

    Hearing Dan Yunzi''s words, the elder quickly said yes, and then slowly withdrew and took the children outside the hall to the courtyard where Ming and Tianyun were located. At this time, the three Tianyun were also working together to discuss what happened these days. It turned out that when Lin Lei broke through the valley opening period, as the general summoned by Lin Lei, his strength also improved, And it is not a single star, but has broken through from the peak of Kaiguang to the peak of the valley opening period.

 Chapter 74

    "Alas, no matter. Anyway, cultivation has been improved, and there are no bad things. Just ask when the young master leaves the customs."

    "Hearing the words of life, Tianyun and Bing agreed, because no matter what they thought, they couldn''t think of it.

    "Well, life is right. Instead of thinking about these meaningless things here, we''d better hurry to do what the young master told us."

    This is, Bing stood up, said a word to Tianyun''s life, and retreated first. The two people in the room were stunned and turned back to God.

    "Alas, it''s easy to say. Do you think we don''t want to finish it? But the key is that the task entrusted to us by the young master hasn''t come yet. How do you want us to finish it?"

    Seeing ice, I went out. Tianyun couldn''t help complaining to ice who had walked out of the door.

    Just then, a voice came in. Suddenly, life and sky cloud rushed to the place outside the door where the voice came from.

    "Taoist friends inside, I was ordered by the young master to gather some children outside. Now I''ve sent them to several Taoist friends. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Taoist friends to come out and pick them up."

    As soon as they finished, they rushed out of the room and looked at what they saw. They knew that the elder had never met for a certain time, and their faces were full of smiles.

    "Oh, this must be the great elder of danzong! I''ve heard so much about him."

    "No, no, no, where, I''m just an ordinary monk. I just casually recognized a post in danzong. It''s nothing, and my accomplishments and talents are top even in the central mainland."

    I saw the three people flattering each other, and looking at the elder, it seemed that they were very congenial to each other, and they talked endlessly.

    "Well, well, Taoist friends, I think you should know this time!"

    A long time later, the elder talked about the purpose of coming here.

    "Well, that''s right. We were ordered by the young master to wait here for the eldest elder to send these children. I just said my whole life. You came. What a coincidence."

    "Oh, well, I''ll give you more than 100 children. I haven''t had time to go back since I just came back. Since the children are given to you, I''ll go first."

    Having said that, without waiting for life to speak, he hurried to think of the palace where he lived. The extremely fast imperial sword flew away. Seeing the life and clouds of this scene, he immediately smiled bitterly.

    "Ha ha, I''m really in a hurry. What I say is what I say. I don''t wait for anyone. Then 7 I left in a hurry."

    After watching the elder disappear, he ordered them to return to their senses, and then paid all their attention to the 100 children.

    Looking at these children, they immediately became serious and said to them: "I tell you, since you have come here, you will be our young master''s people in the future. My young master can teach you abilities you can never imagine. However, you must swear allegiance to the young master from now on. If you violate it, you can''t resist our pursuit whether you are at the end of the world or at the Cape of the sea, you know?"

    As soon as the words of life came out, the children who had been smiling suddenly became serious. Some children cried because they were timid. Even some people''s eyes burst out when they heard that they could learn skills they couldn''t imagine. At this time, they were pregnant with ghosts in their hearts and didn''t know what they were thinking. Although their oldest was 11 years old, they were in this age In this era, eleven year old children have already had their own ideas and ideas.

    "Yes, we understand."

    After life finished speaking, all the children replied to life with one voice. Their voice was very loud. Looking at this momentum, life couldn''t help imagining the achievements of these children in the future,

    "Well, in that case, take an oath with me now! Remember, don''t play any tricks on me. If you don''t take an oath, we don''t need to keep him. I''ll keep him from seeing the sun tomorrow."

    With that, life released the power of his valley electric lamp state and rushed to the 100 children.

    In the blink of an eye, under the pressure of life, 90% of the children were lying on the ground, and 10% of the children were still struggling. Although the 10% of the children looked very embarrassed, it was not easy.

    Those children, after seeing the means of life, all became clever, but in their eyes, life can be seen that they yearned for strength no less than themselves.

    "Well, just now I''m just giving you a warning, but if someone really betrays the young master, then I''ll directly erase him and keep his soul from being reborn."

    All the children trembled when they heard the words of life, and their eyes were full of fear.

    "Then, next, I will take a formal oath. I swear that I will be loyal to young master Lin Lei all my life. If I violate it, I will be tempered by annihilation thunder robbery, and my soul will not be reborn. I am willing to fall into hell forever and be burned by the fire of hell."

    After the life was finished, all the children said it sentence by sentence. In an instant, the sun was shining in the sky. After the more than 100 children swore allegiance to Lin Lei, it became dark clouds. It was as if God had responded to the 100 life children.

    "Well, yes, since you are already your own people, I will test your qualifications now. Those with superior qualifications will receive the cultivation of skills and methods designated by the young master. Those with inferior qualifications will cultivate the highest mental skill of danzong. Well, now line up and start the test."

    After the life was finished, all the children lined up orderly and waited for the life test. At this time, the children were very nervous. They all wanted to practice the skills specified by the young master, so at this moment, they went to the ants on the hot pot and were restless.

    "Well, qualified, next"

    "Unqualified"

    "Unqualified, qualified, qualified, unqualified............"

    In this way, life used the method Lin Lei gave him to test the qualifications of all the children one by one. In the end, life was very disappointed. Originally, he thought there would be a lot of superior qualifications, but in the end, there were only 20 people with superior qualifications. The others were unified medium qualifications, and none of them had inferior qualifications.

    "I didn''t expect that there are only 20 top-grade qualifications. It''s too few. Will the young master be disappointed when he comes out?"

    Looking at the more than 20 high-quality children in front of me, life stood up and came to them, smiled and said: "children, you are lucky to be the person designated by the young master, so I have taught you to practice in person from today on, and the other disciples will practice with Tianyun."

    If some people are happy and others are sad, the selected twenty lives are given to the children. When they hear the words of life, they are immediately excited, and those children who have not been selected also lower their heads one by one, with colorful expressions on their faces.

    "Children, don''t worry. The skill I gave you is also the best. As long as you practice hard, I believe you have achieved extraordinary results in the future."

    Looking at the appearance of the more than 80 children, Tianyun hurriedly came out and comforted them.

    Not to mention, after listening to Tianyun''s words, the children who had lowered their heads and were annoyed raised their heads and kowtowed, with a firm look in their eyes.

    "Well, yes, yes, since you all realize your mistakes, come with me and tell me your names later so that I can know each of you."

    Seeing this group of children rekindle their fighting spirit, Tianyun became relieved, nodded to life, took this group of children to the practice place they still went to, and left their life in place. They handed Lin Lei''s Yunzi to the 20 children.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know at this time that the pillars of Xuanzong in the future have begun to practice now, and with the oath to Lin Lei, he talks about becoming Lin Lei''s most loyal subordinates and brothers in the future.

    "Ding Dong, Congratulations, the host has been upgraded to the Yellow level alchemist. The next promotion is after the experience value of 500 alchemists. I hope the host can make persistent efforts and strive to complete the task assigned to the host by the system as soon as possible, so that the system can assign another task to the host again."

    While looking at the danfang given by Bai Yu, a formal prompt voice came out suddenly.

    "Ha ha, I finally got in touch with the forbidden seal. It will take several days to say what to say. It''s just a moment. It''s really..."

    "Ding Dong, please advise the host how to behave. If you abuse the system again, the system will punish the host next time."

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei''s heart seemed to have these 10000 grass mud horses galloping past, and he suddenly lost his temper.

    "Hey, hey, since the ban has been lifted, then hurry to take part-time job on the pill I have learned and upgrade it quickly, otherwise I won''t achieve the task in a month..."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei could not help but tighten his body, and then went to the Dante stove and was quiet in the pleasure of alchemy upgrading.

    "Boom, boom, boom."

    At this time, in the middle of the west, under a boundless abyss, a startling Lingyu pagoda rose from the ground, with great momentum and grandeur, especially the aura revealed from above. This move did not allow many scattered practitioners around to see it. Even all the strength in the East, north, South and middle learned about it, Moreover, this matter also came with the long public. Some zongmen even began to think about the central area of the West.

    There are three big characters written above him, the tower of cloud. Look at the brush. No one can compare it in the whole Xuantian continent.

 Chapter 75

    On the central continent of Xuantian continent, a cloud mountain is surrounded by fog. On a majestic mountain, a magnificent palace is located on it. There are two big characters at the gate that say jianzhai.

    "Father, now in a forbidden area in the western mainland, there is a nine story secret place called the cloud tower. It is said that this secret place has never been found, and someone has detected that there is a strong aura around this cloud tower, which is not even comparable to that in the central mainland. It is likely to be a heaven level secret place. Do you think we..."

    This is, in the highest palace post in jianzhai, the two people are dressed in gorgeous coats and glow above them. It can be seen that this must be a rare treasure coat. Listening to the dialogue between the two people, it is obvious that the two father and son look at the talking teenagers with white jade faces and beautiful eyes. They look very handsome, while the middle-aged man sitting at the top reveals his domineering momentum, Full of a kind of nobility.

    "Well, you don''t do what you say, but Xiao''er, this time, the sudden emergence of the secret land in the western continent has made the strength of all parties on the main Xuantian continent turbulent. I think it must be a piece of fat meat that is not easy to enjoy this time."

    The upper man''s face leaked a trace of sadness, obviously facing the secret land exposed on the western continent, obviously not optimistic.

    "Well, my father is right. It''s not just this secret place pagoda. It''s enough to be famous with the Western restricted area, not to mention the secret place that has not been developed so far."

    "Alas, there''s no way. Who makes this pagoda a heaven level secret place? Even if it''s not easy to bite this bone, we''ll have a try. By virtue of the reputation of jianzhai in the central mainland, other sects must give us some face, which won''t be bad for us!"

    Listening to what his son said, the man sitting on the seat was obviously excited, but it was soon covered up and no one found out.

    "Well, since his father said so, the boy took some experts to the western continent immediately, so as not to let some people go outside in front of our sword studio."

    "Well, that''s right. When you go, take your middle uncle and let him follow closely to protect you. Remember, my father doesn''t care about the treasures of the secret place. As long as you are safe, I''ll be at ease."

    Hearing his father''s words, the man called Xiao''er suddenly smiled on his face.

    "Well, I know my father, so I''ll leave first."

    With that, the young man called Xiao''er saluted the man in the audience and went out.

    Watching his son retreat, the man smiled, closed his eyes and rested. This scene was not only jianzhai, but also the young disciples of the sect in Xuantian mainland.

    At this time, in the conference room of danzong in the western continent, all the senior executives of danzong came here. Except Bai Yu, who accompanied Lin Lei to close the door, others had already come here. At this time, in the conference room, it was quiet and frightening, and dignified expressions leaked out on everyone''s faces.

    "I''m sure you all know. The secret territory in the Lingtian restricted area in the West has been born. All forces have thought of our coming to the West. Moreover, even in the central mainland, all the first-class sects have taken action. I''m afraid this trip to the secret territory is not so simple. Moreover, the secret territory still appears in the Lingtian restricted area. This time, I die I''m afraid there won''t be a few. "

    At this time, Dan Yunzi, sitting in the position of patriarch, said with a dignified expression to the lower elders. It can be seen that Dan Yunzi is not optimistic about this trip to the secret place.

    "Yes, don''t think about the secret place of the cloud tower first. It''s not so easy to break through the protective film of the secret place of the cloud tower in Lingtian restricted area alone."

    "Yes, it''s not so easy to break into the restricted area, and there are so many favored children of heaven, which has posed a threat to us this time."

    "Well, good."

    After danyunzi finished his opinion on the secret place, the underground elders began to talk about it separately. Not only that, all the elders couldn''t help but leak a worried look in their eyes.

    "Well, well, this time we''re going to rank the elite among you, but for whom to shoot, it depends on the opinions of the elders. With you pushing and saving, the strength must be the top of the sect. Otherwise, I''m worried that their lives will be in danger when they meet the favored children of the Chinese mainland."

    Danyunzi said his worry to the elders, and his face became more dignified.

    "Yes, we will carefully select the elite of the sect."

    "Well, in that case, you can go back! When you are sure to go, I will give you news."

    Then danyunzi didn''t listen to them, but closed his eyes, and the elders retreated out wisely.

    Some people are happy and others are sad. Not only are some people in some of your secret places, but also some people are secretly plotting against a sect door. In the main hall of the Religious Council not far from the Dan sect, all the elders and patriarchs are sitting in the main hall to discuss how to plot the Dan sect.

    "Lord, this secret place is the most favorable opportunity for our sect. As long as all the elites of danzong die in this secret place, it will certainly give danzong a heavy gift. Moreover, after this time, danzong will be seriously injured, but this is that we will not fight to win the whole danzong. At that time, danzong will merge and we will win Looking for the Pope will certainly grow again. "

    Hearing the analysis of the elder sitting down, everyone who was doing couldn''t help nodding, and his eyes were full of appreciation.

    "Well, elder Wang is right. As long as danzong captures the elite in the secret territory this time, it will give danzong a heavy blow. Then we will have no chance to lose their danzong."

    "Well, yes, I didn''t expect elder Wang to have such a thoughtful plan. It''s too second."

    After the words of the king elder, everyone who was doing couldn''t help nodding with a smile and complimented the king elder one after another.

    "Well, we have to make good preparations this time. As long as we wait for the end of the secret place, it''s time for us to declare war on danzong. At that time, with the support of danzong''s pill, our sect will surely soar. Maybe we can move to the central mainland."

    For a moment, everyone laughed when they heard what the leader said, with an excited look in their eyes.

    "Well, that''s it. Elder Wang will choose the people who go to the secret place this time. Remember, this time, we must take pictures of the most powerful young people in our sect. This time, we must be ready to rise. We don''t have to be afraid of being destroyed one day."

    "Well, yes, Lord, this time, my subordinates will choose the most promising young people in the sect."

    Hearing what elder Wang said, the leader nodded idly, then waved his hand and asked them to retreat.

    "Well, you all step back. Remember to let those disciples practice well, cultivate their spirit and prepare for a good performance in the secret territory before the secret territory is opened. At that time, our sect leader will not lose their benefits."

    With that, looking for the patriarch first thought about the back hall, and the elders who sat again stood up and walked towards the door.

    After this, the people of danzong didn''t know that their sect door had been watched, and at this time, they were still carefully selecting the people who went to the secret place this time.

    Time flies. Time flies. It''s almost a month since the secret place appeared. Many people have come to the west, most of them for the secret place in Lingtian restricted area. However, some people want to join the fun, and Dan Zong is carefully selecting his disciples, At this time, we are working hard.

    "Boom, Lin Lei is sitting in front of the alchemy furnace in the cave in the depths of the danzong at this time, watching the alchemy furnace stand foolishly. At this time, Lin Lei''s hands have some newly refined pills, which only show the glow on the pills and the three pill patterns. There is no doubt that the pills still exude an attractive fragrance."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for refining a mysterious pill to build a foundation pill. I hereby reward the alchemist with an experience value of 200000, a method experience value of 20, and an experience value of 100000."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. Although he has been able to refine the mysterious level pill, he has not been able to break through the mysterious level of the alchemist, but the distance is not far away. Now he still needs 10 points of experience to break through the mysterious level."

    The sound of the system reached Lin Lei''s ears, and an excited smile appeared on Lin Lei''s face when he heard the news.

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I can refine mysterious level pills now. Although it''s still ten points away, it''s just a furnace of pills. It''s just the experience value of the method of ten thousand methods. I don''t know what''s going on up to now. It has been added to hundreds and hasn''t appeared yet. This..."

    At the thought of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help worrying. He thought of the experience gained by refining pills nonstop in the past month, but what is the method of ten thousand methods.

    "Ding Dong, the host doesn''t have to worry. When the host reaches a certain level, he will know the wonderful use of the ten thousand methods. However, before that, the host must quickly be promoted to the Xuan level alchemist, and there are only two days left from the deadline of the Xuan level Alchemist''s task. If he doesn''t pay close attention, the host won''t grind the system without being considerate."

    The system that said this didn''t go away and revealed a huge murderous spirit. Lin Lei was stunned. He didn''t expect that the system had such a strong murderous spirit.

    "Well, OK, I see."

 Chapter 76

    "Start the final upgrade!"

    Hearing the crisis notice of the final task of the system, Lin Lei became nervous. Later, he thought that he needed the last batch of pills to advance, so his tension relaxed.

    "Next, I''m going to try the antidote pill. As long as it is refined, I can really be promoted to Xuan level alchemist."

    Just do what he says. Lin Lei''s posture comes to the storage ring where the elixir is stored, and carefully selects the elixir that can refine the antidote pill.

    "Well, it''s easy to start. Success or failure depends on it. I''ll see if the antidote pill can be refined by me."

    Then Lin Lei began to refine. After refining for a month, Lin Lei''s alchemy has been able to catch up with the advanced Dan master for a long time. Sometimes, according to the method provided by Bai Yu, he can extract up to 50% of the miraculous drugs, and the remaining 50% is in the process of refining, The fire of the refined person was obliterated, but Lin Lei, after a month''s time, practiced the essence of the essence of his medicine according to his own ideas. It has been raised to more than 90 of the total, which has been very powerful in the world of alchemists. Apart from the existence of those alchemists, there are few people''s skills. It can be compared with Lin Lei now.

    With a "whoosh" sound, Lin Lei moved at his heart, and a bloody fire came out of his finger tip, rushing to the place where the magic medicine was placed in front.

    "Pupu" gave birth to me, from the front, I saw Lin Lei''s fire encased in the elixir and instantly extracted the essence of the essence. In this instant, at this moment, many alchemists would never get ahead of them.

    Looking at the cream of the cream that had been quenched in front of them, Lin Lei''s face showed an excited expression.

    "Hum, this time, I want to succeed at one time and refine an antidote pill."

    Speaking, Lin Lei urged the magic spirit and blood fire to divide into countless pieces and rushed to the essence of the essence of the medicine that had been quenched before. The magic spirit and blood fire rushed to the essence of the essence.

    The sound of "swish", after the completion of the essence of the magical spirit and blood and fire, has been rushed to the front of the alchemy stove by Lin Lei for a month.

    The sound of "boom" and the roaring magic spirit blood fire burned in the alchemy furnace. At this time, Lin Lei''s heart carefully observed the every move of the pill. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would destroy a furnace of advanced treasure pills.

    "As long as I stick to it for a while, I can become a Xuan level alchemist. At that time, I will take a step forward with Honglian."

    It''s a step further to find the goal of saving red lotus. Lin Lei''s heart is not so happy. If he wasn''t refining pills now, it''s estimated that Lin Lei''s accomplishments in front of him would be released to let the world feel his feelings at this time.

    "Dong Dong Dong", at this time, a knock on the door came out. Don''t think Lin Lei knows who it will be. In Shandong, there is only Bai Yu.

    "Well, come in. They have no locks."

    Hearing the knock at the door, Lin Lei responds to Bai Yu, who is knocking outside. At this time, Bai Yu, who is standing outside the door, is very nervous. You know, Lin Lei has never summoned him since more than ten days ago, which makes him very confused. Today, he can''t help but come and ask him?

    With the sound of "Zhiya", Bai Yu came in trembling from the door. After Bai Yu came in, Lin Lei''s hand was controlling the fire. This scene made Bai Yu stunned. For a moment, Bai Yu was stunned and his head was blank. He not only stood still without blinking.

    "Cough, Bai Yu, you came to me. Is there anything urgent to inform me? Is there something out there?"

    Looking at Bai Yu''s appearance, Lin Lei didn''t think much, but asked about his purpose of coming here, or what happened to zongmen and came to inform him.

    "Bai Yu, Bai Yu, what''s the matter with you."

    After Lin Lei asked, he couldn''t react to Bai Yu, so Lin Lei called to Bai Yu again.

    "Well, oh, young master, what did you say just now? My subordinates lost their lives and didn''t hear clearly. It''s really damn."

    Bai Yu, who was awakened by Lin Lei, quickly knelt on the ground and pleaded guilty to Lin Lei, but his eyes did not leave Lin Lei''s red stove that controlled the fire.

    "What''s the matter with you? I want to ask, what are you doing here, and whether something happened at the door."

    Seeing Bai Yu''s question, Lin Lei asked the previous question again.

    "Oh, yes, I want to see the young master. Why didn''t I summon my subordinates more than ten days ago? In a hurry, I didn''t listen to the young master. I came here without permission. I hope the young master will calm down."

    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, Lin Lei knows that he has not contacted Bai Yu for more than ten days because of the temptation to be promoted to Xuan level alchemist.

    "Oh... Nothing. I just want to try alchemy alone. Isn''t that what I''m already refining?"

    With that, Lin Lei''s finger pointed to the refining furnace, and there was a look of pride on his face.

    "This... This..."

    With Lin Lei''s fingers, Bai Yu was dumbfounded when he saw the alchemy furnace. He didn''t expect that in these ten days, without his own teaching, the teenage young master could complete alchemy alone, and he was still a hand that no alchemist had ever tried to control fire.

    "I don''t know what elixir the young master is refining. Why didn''t I see the residue of the elixir he was refining."

    Bai Yu didn''t say anything more, but looked around and scanned his eyes to find out the residue of Lin Lei''s refining elixir. However, after a long time, Bai Yu was disappointed that his eyes fell on his young master again and asked Lin Lei with a questioning tone,

    "Oh, you say the medicine dregs, I have already quenched, and I found that when quenching, it can be quenched to perfect, but I do not know why you want to end so much residue, in those residues can still be quenched many of what the essence of essence."

    "This... How is this possible, young master? You mean you quenched the elixir until there was no residue left?"

    After hearing his young master''s words, Bai Yu was surprised and asked Lin Lei again.

    "Well, it''s not that you haven''t quenched it. Isn''t your foot the medicine residue left when I quenched the elixir?"

    Looking at Bai Yu''s question, Lin Lei points to Bai Yu''s feet with his remaining hand.

    "What?"

    Talking about his young master''s fingers, Bai Yu looked down at the drug residue trampled by his feet. At the moment of seeing it, Bai Yu was petrified.

    "Oh, I won''t tell you. My pill is finished and I wake up. I can''t fall short at this time."

    Really, Lin Lei doesn''t care where the petrified white feather is, but cares that he is about to complete the pill.

    "Drink, you''ll make trouble for me at this time. Give me a cold."

    Observing the riot in the Dante stove, Lin Lei calmly instilled the magic spirit blood and fire into the road, and his face couldn''t help but leak out an expression of ridicule.

    "Coagulation pill, Wanbao antidote pill."

    Lin Lei''s hands kept changing the technique of coagulating pills. Lin Lei realized this technique by himself in simplicity. Moreover, Lin Lei also found that printing coagulating pills with this method would improve the quality and quantity of pills. Up to now, Lin Lei has used this method of coagulating pills. Later, Lin Lei named this Chinese and French seal "coagulating method".

    "Drink, Dan Cheng."

    With that, Lin Lei waved his hand, and a lot of pills were shot out of the furnace. For a time, Lin Lei bar had already prepared a bottle to place the pills that had been summoned.

    "Hey, it''s not bad this time. I didn''t expect that the coagulation method has improved some level. This time there are ten pills more than the last time, a full 100 pills. It seems that we have to understand the mystery of the coagulation method next time."

    For a moment, seeing the pill in his hand, Lin Lei''s face showed an induced expression, but there was still a trace of regret.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for refining the mysterious elixir antidote pill. I hereby reward the alchemist with an experience value of 30 points, a method of 10000 methods with an experience value of 20 points and a panacea of 300000."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The alchemist''s experience value is saturated and can be upgraded. Do you want to upgrade now?"

    "Congratulations to the host. The method of ten thousand methods has played enough experience value of 600 points and has been shown. If you want to know more details, you can go to the information interface of the host. I believe the host will be very surprised when you see it."

    After Lin Lei received the refined antidote pill, Lin Lei was prompted by the system. He was about to faint for happiness, especially after hearing the long-awaited method of ten thousand dharmas.

    "Quickly, quickly upgrade the mysterious alchemist. I don''t want to finish it in the end. Give me an obliteration."

    "Ding Dong, OK, host, please wait a moment. The system is upgrading your level of alchemist. You will be upgraded to Xuan level alchemist, and the next level is prefecture level alchemist. Please make persistent efforts."

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei said goodbye and held his mouth. Ten thousand heads in his heart felt like ten thousand grass mud horses galloping past.

    "Yes."

    At this time, Lin Lei woke up from the joy of upgrading. He thought that Bai Yu had just opened, so he turned around and found that Bai Yu''s two eyes staring at him like ox eyes.

    "Hey, what''s the matter? Am I a little embarrassed because I only see it these days and don''t attack myself?"

    Looking at Bai Yu doing this to himself, Lin Lei couldn''t help teasing him, and also touched his face with his actions.

    "Well, hehe, young master, you can really joke."

    Looking at his young master, Bai Yu threw a pair of huge white eyes at Lin Lei who was teasing him.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. You are now promoted to the achievement of Xuan level alchemist. I hope you can make persistent efforts."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. He has completed the task of becoming a mysterious alchemist for one month, and he has completed it ahead of time. Hereby, he is rewarded with experience value of one million, alchemy experience value of one million, 10000 Dharma experience value of one hundred, and 30 broken baby pills."

    "Oh, this is too rich."

    While drinking Baiyu to talk, suddenly, the system gave a prompt, and Lin Lei was completely excited after hearing the prompt, especially the experience value of one million. You know, there are experience values in the process of alchemy, but it''s just a small profit. There is no comparability with one million.

 Chapter 77

    "Well, Bai Yu, if there''s nothing wrong, you''d better step down first. I''m studying the pill you gave me."

    Lin Lei, who has recovered, speaks to Lin Lei who is now in front of him. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bai Yu skillfully retreats without saying anything, although he is still surprised and confused in his eyes.

    "Hey hey, unexpectedly, it''s just refining a pill, which surprised Bai Yu.".

    At the thought of this, Lin Lei is very proud. Unexpectedly, Lin Lei''s pride is just showing off to outsiders.

    "Alas, no matter what, you''d better hurry to see what the law of ten thousand dharmas has not appeared!"

    As Lin Lei said this, his mind moved, and the scene in front of him suddenly turned into a dark space.

    "System, call me up my information."

    "Ding Dong, good host, please wait..."

    Lin Lei, who comes to the system space, orders to the system, and the system is still making its mechanical avatar with no emotion.

    "Ding Dong, the information has been called out. Please watch it slowly. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask questions."

    With that, the system lost its voice, and Lin Lei didn''t care about him. Instead, he focused all his attention on his own information.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 14

    Cultivation: the peak of the next stage of Valley opening

    Experience: (9999910000000)

    Spirit root: Thunder, fire, wood, three chaotic spirit roots

    Talent: Top

    Skill: Chaos Sutra (remnant) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (beginner level skill) yunjue (emperor level skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star finger (proficient) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the beginner level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand sword (heaven level)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s magic gun, Lingqi advanced (growth) ten thousand magic swords (no grade) ten thousand beast treasure stove

    Equipment: cloud treading boots (top-grade spiritual weapon), Ziyun Taoist robe (top-grade spiritual weapon), Ziyun inner armor (top-grade spiritual weapon)

    Mount: nine floors of red flame tiger Foundation

    Lottery turntable: 0

    Generals extraction system: the generals extraction opportunity has been used up, and this system has been permanently sealed.

    Reputation value: 0

    Exchange point: 0

    Spirit stone: 0

    Experience value of alchemy apprentice: (1101000)

    Alchemy room: you can refine pills. As long as you put the elixir you want to refine in it, the alchemy room will refine automatically, but it is limited to the alchemy level of the host. It can''t be better, and alchemy will not increase any experience value.

    Experience value of the method of ten thousand methods: (6007), the method of ten thousand methods: it is a kind of magic for alchemy. It can enable you to decompose the components of the pill faster, and it can also enable the user to complete the separation of the final pill in the process of final condensation. At the same time, it is also a method of controlling fire. It is a kind of magic at the respect level. It is inherited from the magic spirit, blood and fire.

    Top elixir: None

    Tiancai Dibao: 100 Jin of purple gold nephrite, 100 Jin of purple Jinsha,

    Task: the main task is to set up a sect within the next five years. If the task cannot be completed or exceeds the time limit, the system will directly erase it. In the next five years, we will receive five best apprentices. Each apprentice''s qualification must be top-notch, and in five years, we must let his apprentice break his reputation in the whole Xuantian continent. If he fails to complete the task within five years, he will be the same as the previous task and will be directly wiped out by the system. Main task: please the host must reach the mysterious alchemist within one month. If it cannot be completed within the time, the system will choose to erase it automatically.

    Sub line task: in the next year, you must go to Fengyun sect to kill Wang Shen, the three elders of the sect. If you can''t play or finish it over time, the system will directly erase it. Sub line task: control the whole senior level of danzong in one day and become the master of danzong.

    Pill: 30 body refining pills, 200 Juyuan pills, 50 foundation building pills, 11 heart control pills, 1 broken mirror pill and 11 broken baby pills. Du Erdan two. Guiyuan pill (300), forging pill (1000), detoxification pill (100)

    "Oh, this... This"

    Looking at his own information in front of him, Lin Lei almost didn''t want to talk. Especially when he saw the alchemy room, although the alchemist didn''t increase any experience, it was also a cheating artifact. With the alchemy room, there will be more resources to create the sect in the future.

    "Hey, you think it''s beautiful, but you don''t have the strength yet. You want to create a zongmen. It''s really......"

    A voice Lin Lei didn''t want to hear came from above the space of the system, and his voice was a little mocking.

    "Hey, I said, can you stop making trouble every time I''m enjoying it? Can you do it once? It''s always like this. Every time I''m still enjoying it, you pour cold water on me. Do you think I have a grudge against you or a grudge against you?"

    Hearing this voice, Lin Lei gave it up with a white eye. When he spoke, he still had a trace of sadness and complaint.

    "Yo, you still say that about me. If I didn''t show up every time, it''s estimated that your tail would be beautiful now. You''d be fine to complain."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xiao Tian is unwilling to show weakness and attacks Lin Lei. In this way, for several hours, Lin Lei and Bruce Lee quarreled in the information interface space. If the spirit of the system didn''t have a body, they would have fought.

    "Hum, little dragon, it''s like this every time. I take the spirit of your system to press me every time. Well, I won''t quarrel with you. There are still a few months left for the task in the East. I have to improve my accomplishments in these months, or you''ll kill me if I can''t finish the task at that time. It''s really a loss."

    The bitch who has changed for a long time finally stops. Lin Lei quickly shows weakness to Bruce Lee.

    "Hum, you still talk back to me like that."

    With that, Bruce Lee retreated without saying a word. Lin Lei knew that he had to practice quickly before retreating. Lin Lei didn''t say anything. A smile flashed in his eyes, so he withdrew from the system space and returned to the real world.

    "After a few days of isolation, anyway, the experience value is almost full now. When the cultivation breakthrough is made, go out and practice. If you have been practicing in this environment, you will never become the way to the peak."

    Lin Lei, who has returned to reality, thought of this and quickly sat cross legged. He meditated with martial arts. This time, Lin Lei is bound to break through the middle of Bigu and get out of the pass.

    At this time, outside the closed cave, danyunzi and the elders looked worried and looked at the cave in front of them.

    "Senior brother danyunzi, we''ve been standing here for a long time. Do you want to go in and invite the young master? This time there''s no young master. Our sect disciples don''t have any chance in the secret territory of the cloud tower."

    One of the elders finally couldn''t wait, so he came forward and said to Dan Yunzi, the leader of the sect. While talking, all the first look looked at Dan Yunzi with a look of doubt.

    "Oh, I know too, but the young master is closing the door. Will we disturb so inexplicably..."

    Looking at the eyes of the younger martial brothers, Dan Yunzi knew that he wanted to knock on the closed stone gate.

    "Oh, no, the young master won''t blame it. If we really blame it, it''s a big deal for us to bear it together. But now such a good opportunity, we can''t give up, and all the small forces around us have gone. Do you think it''s ok if we don''t go?"

    As he spoke, he quarreled. You and I quarreled endlessly. At this time, the sound of opening the door reached everyone''s ears.

    The sound of "rumble rumble" sounded from all the people. For a moment, all the people''s eyes looked at the closed door.

    What are you arguing about here? Don''t you know this is where the young master is closed? Can you afford to disturb the young master?

    Before people appeared, the angry voice swept in with the threat of terror. For a time, everyone was defeated and all knelt on the ground.

    This is a gray haired man who came out from behind the door and looked at him with anger on his face.

    "Cough, please... Please show mercy to the elder. We didn''t mean to disturb the young master''s retreat. This time, it''s unusual, so..."

    Speaking of this, Dan Yunzi raised his head and carefully looked at Bai Yu''s face for fear that one might accidentally say something wrong. If he did this again, he would really be unbearable.

    "Hum, get up!"

    Looking at the look of the people, Bai Yu quickly took the pressure back, and then let the people get up from the ground.

    "Come on, what''s the matter? You have to disturb the young master. If you don''t tell the ugly Yin Mao today, hum, you can do it yourself!"

    "Oh, yes, a secret place appeared in Lingtian restricted area a few days ago, and then..."

    Looking at Bai Yu''s expression, Dan Yunzi hurriedly said everything that happened these days without falling a word.

    "Oh, so it is."

    After listening to what Dan Yunzi said, Bai Yu knew the seriousness of the matter and quickly led them to Lin Lei''s closed place. However, when they came to Lin Lei''s door, they felt that Lin Lei''s breath in the room was rapidly improving.

    "What, how is this possible? How can it be promoted so fast? This one is less than a month."

    After feeling Lin Lei''s breath, a trace of smile came out of everyone''s face, and Bai Yu''s face was surprised and didn''t want to believe it.

    "Well, too... Elder, are you..."

    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, everyone''s attention was all on Bai Yu. I''m afraid they won''t forget the expression they saw when they turned around.

    "Oh... Nothing... Nothing. Since the young master is breaking through, let''s not disturb him and wait here!"

    With that, Bai Yu came to the side, found a clean place, sat down and waited for Lin Lei to shut up.

 Chapter 78

    In this way, Bai Yu and a group of elders waited at the door for a long time. At this time, a strong breath swept through the room.

    With a bang, Lin Lei, who was sitting in the room to improve his cultivation, trembled, his breath began to rise, and the terrible pressure swept out. Even the polar thunder seal, which had not been moving, began to change.

    "Hum", just listen to Lin Lei''s stuffy hum. His face, which was like white paper, began to ruddy.

    "Hoo, I finally made a breakthrough. I didn''t expect this breakthrough to be so smooth. If it''s going up for a while and a breakthrough will last for several days, it''s over."

    Lin Lei was excited when he felt the tumbling spiritual power in his body. However, when he thought of the next breakthrough, he didn''t know when it would be. Coupled with his amazing experience value, Lin Lei, who was in a good mood, immediately threw his happy face behind him.

    "When I was breaking through just now, I sensed that the polar thunder seal moved. Maybe I can control it now."

    When Lin Lei said that, he thought that the extreme situation Lei Yin would appear in his palm. However, Lin Lei, who closed his eyes and didn''t look good, felt that he didn''t feel it in his palm for a long time, so Lin Lei gave up.

    "Oh, really, if you don''t listen to my orders, don''t give me hope. If you give me hope now, don''t let me despair. You''re good and let me try now. It''s really powerful."

    Seeing that his orders didn''t work, Lin Lei complained to the extreme Lei Yin in his body.

    At this time, Bai Yu outside the door felt that after the movement in the room disappeared, they stood up, sorted out their messy clothes, came to the door and knocked on the door.

    "Dong Dong Dong", a knock came. Lin Lei, who was already in a bad mood, was even worse after hearing the knock.

    "Bai Yu, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you just left?"

    Knowing that it was Bai Yu outside, Lin Lei didn''t give him a good face. He directly needed to shout at the door.

    "Go back... Go back, young master. This time, they want to discuss something with you."

    After everyone outside the door heard Lin Lei''s tone, all their bodies trembled and said in a trembling tone.

    "Oh, have something to discuss with me? Then come in."

    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, Lin Lei directly lets them come in, and the Bai Yu people who got Lin Lei''s order pushed the door open without thinking.

    "I''m waiting to see the young master. I hope the young master will be happy and healthy, and his cultivation will be improved day by day."

    One Lin Lei''s Dan Yunzi and others. He knelt directly on the ground and complimented Lin Lei.

    "All right, all right, get up quickly! Didn''t Bai Yu say something important came to me? Tell me quickly!"

    Looking at the heavy task kneeling on the ground, Lin Lei quickly asked them to stand up and explain what happened today. Dan Yunzi dared not neglect it, so he quickly said to Lin Lei.

    "Well, young master, a few days ago, I don''t know what happened. There was a secret place in Lingtian restricted area, and it''s certain that this secret place has not been opened, and our disciples have also gone, but they are afraid of being maliciously attacked by others, so... I want you to..."

    When he heard this, Lin Lei understood that Dan Yunzi wanted to be a bodyguard for those disciples.

    "You don''t have to say. I know what you''re going to say next. I promised it. However, now tell me what''s going on in that day''s Secret realm and what level some day''s Secret realms are."

    After entering, he agreed without hesitation. But after saying that, Lin Lei asked again, in addition to a lot of things, which overwhelmed danyunzi.

    "Well, this secret place is just a place left by our predecessors. They are also hierarchical. For example, the heaven level secret place has been the peak of the continent, but there was a king level secret place a long time ago, but it was also a long time ago."

    Hearing danyunzi''s explanation, Lin Lei nodded vaguely. A light flashed in his eyes. He came and went quickly. No one found it, so he was perfectly hidden.

    "Oh, so it is. What''s the level of that secret place?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Dan Yunzi said: "This secret place is also divided into levels. For example, let''s danzong, there is a mysterious secret place, which has only experienced for many years, and there is no decent array mage in the sect. Therefore, with the passage of time, the secret place of the sect will be lower and lower. As for the level of the secret place, it is divided in this way: human level, yellow level, mysterious level, prefecture level, heaven level, King level, our mainland chronicle The record just reached the king level, and the king level hasn''t appeared for a long time, so it''s basically OK to eliminate the king level. "

    Hearing danyunzi''s solution, Lin Lei understood a lot. When he got here first, he immediately said to danyunzi.

    "Call me whenever you start. As for those disciples who want to go, you should tell them about my rules, okay?"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Dan Yunzi knew that when Lin Lei said these words, the meaning could show that it was the meaning of closing the door to thank the guests. Dan Yunzi was also very knowledgeable.

    "OK, young master, I''ll arrange them immediately when I go out. I won''t let them cause trouble to the young master. As long as the young master can protect their safety, I''ll leave first."

    After saying that, everyone retreated, and Lin Lei was the only one left in the room. At this time, Lin Lei''s expression was very rich. Sometimes he felt and sometimes worried.

    "Alas, I don''t want to. Anyway, I''m going to go out to experience. Where''s the difference? Maybe I can improve my cultivation and alchemy in this secret place."

    Thinking of this, all the worries in Lin Lei''s eyes disappeared. Instead, he looked calm without any fluctuation, just like a backwater.

    At this time, the voice of the system prompt also came. When he heard the prompt, Lin Lei was also covered. He didn''t expect that the system would know.

    "Ding Dong, would the host like to accept the test of the cloud tower? Please answer yes or no."

    "Ding Dong, please tell the host whether you want to accept the inheritance of the cloud tower. Please answer yes or no."

    "Ding Dong, please tell the host whether you want to challenge and break through the test of Lingtian restricted area. Please answer yes or no."

    "Ding Dong, please complete the control of the cloud tower within two months. If not, the system can selectively erase it."

    The sound of system prompts came one by one. In other people''s opinion, it may be a good thing, but in Lin Lei''s opinion, it was like huge stones that hit his heart hard, making Lin Lei feel very difficult to breathe.

    "Fuck, you''re not! It''s always like this. Can you stop making such a noise? I''ve just solved a task, and you want to make a moth for me. Can you not erase it every time?"

    Although Lin Lei knows that complaining about the system will only make him more angry, Lin Lei just can''t help it.

    "Ding Dong, will the host accept all the above tasks, and the consequences of not accepting this task will be the same as the last task. If the host does not accept it, it will be directly erased."

    It must be the news. Lin Lei has been encircled. He thought that since you have said that if you don''t answer, you will die. Why do you ask me? Isn''t it unnecessary? If you answer, you will die. If you don''t answer, you will die. Isn''t it playing with me?

    "Connect, connect me."

    When he said this, Lin Lei had a feeling of breaking his teeth and swallowing in his stomach. He was very unhappy.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. You have accepted these four tasks. Please complete them according to the time mentioned above."

    With that, the voice of the system disappeared without a trace, leaving only the original place, with Lin Lei''s face full of helplessness.

    "Alas, how did you get on this pirate ship at the beginning? It''s really a miscalculation. Now you have to struggle to complete the task every day. I don''t know when it will end."

    When I got here first, Lin Lei couldn''t help feeling. His face was a little tired, and his eyes were full of fatigue.

    "Come on, go out and see how they are. It''s been a month and I haven''t seen them yet."

    With that, Lin Lei quickly went out, opened the door, recognized a direction and walked away. The place in this direction is where Wan Yu is.

    At this time, Wan Yu was sitting on the bed, motionless, as if he had been given by mana.

    "Smelly little sky, bad little sky, let me go quickly. Otherwise, when the master comes back, I will tell the master and say you bullied me."

    Hearing this sentence, Lin Tian immediately ignored it and took it with a glance, which made Wan Yu sitting in bed angry and anxious, but there was no way to get out of bed, so he had to do so.

    "Yo, I heard you two quarrelling here as soon as I came out. Is it itchy? I want me to relax you."

    Speaking of Cao Cao, the Cao Cao will arrive. As soon as Wan Yu finished speaking, Lin Lei''s voice came in from outside the door. As soon as he heard the voice, Lin Tian stood up with an excited face and stood respectfully to welcome Lin Lei''s arrival.

    "Young master, when did you leave the customs?"

    After saying that, Lin Lei''s figure appeared at the door. When Lin Tian saw it, he quickly welcomed it and saluted respectfully.

    "Well, I''ve just cleared the pass. It''s been hard for you these days. Does he want to practice again?"

    Lin Lei came in and saw Lin Tian''s haggard face at a glance. For a time, Lin Lei was distressed.

    "Oh, no, no, watching Xiaoyu is not very tired. That is, when you are away, Xiaoyu wants to practice secretly for 370 times, and wants to run out more than 100 times. As a result, I came back. Later, I used some coercive means to subdue Xiaoyu."

    Then Lin Tian''s hand pointed to Wan Yu, who was sitting on the bed with a complaining face.

 Chapter 79

    Hearing Lin Tian''s report, Lin Lei was really shocked. He didn''t expect that he, a female apprentice, would love to practice so much. He wanted to escape 300 times in a month. This is an amazing number.

    "Hehe, do you just want to practice?"

    Looking at Lin Wanyu with a complaining face, Lin Lei approached step by step, then sat next to her and asked.

    "Of course, master, didn''t you tell me that in this world, as long as you have strength, you can do what you want to do, and the improvement of strength can help master. Of course, I''m eager to have strength."

    Hearing Wan Yu''s words, Lin Lei felt warm in his heart. A smile appeared on his face and looked at Wan Yu dotingly.

    "Silly boy, your task now is to grow up quickly. There''s no need to be so nervous about cultivation, but you can''t put down cultivation at the same time. As long as you are good, don''t break through the danger like a month ago. Then the master will give you a guarantee and won''t prohibit you from practicing again, okay?"

    "Well, well, I promise Shifu that I will never do anything so dangerous in the future."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Wanyu turned his complaining look into excitement. As the saying goes, a woman turns her face faster than a book. This sentence is really true.

    "Well, well, you have a rest. I''ll get down to business with Xiao Tian."

    With a wave of his hand, Lin Lei gave the ban on WAN Yu to * * and then took Lin Tian outside.

    "Young master, don''t you know what you want me to do?"

    Lin Tian followed Lin Lei to the door with a puzzled expression. Seeing that Lin Lei didn''t speak, Lin Tian finally couldn''t help asking.

    "Well, this time, I want you to go to a forbidden area with me and let you experience life and death experience, which is helpful for your cultivation. Now you only know to cultivate blindly without combat experience, which will not help you in the future."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s question, Lin Lei smiled and said the question in Lin Lei''s heart. This time, Lin Tian was very happy.

    "Oh, really, young master, do you really want to take me out to practice this time?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Tian was excited. Because he was too excited, his cultivation was out of control and released directly.

    "Hehe, really, didn''t I promise you before? I''ll take you to experience while there''s a secret place this time."

    Looking at Lin Tian''s expression, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t express anything too much.

    "Well, go back and prepare. This time we''ll go out for a long trial."

    With that, Lin Lei thought about his small courtyard directly. At this time, in a palace of danzong, a teenager was sitting in the middle and talking to a middle-aged man.

    "This time I go to the secret place in Lingtian restricted area to experience. You don''t want to stop me. Also, don''t tell me it''s my father''s meaning. Even my father can''t stop me this time."

    When the middle-aged man heard the words of a young master, he was speechless for a moment, as if he had been correctly said by a young man.

    If Lin Lei were here, he would know. This is the most annoying thunder of Lin Lei. He hasn''t seen it for a month, but his breath has improved a lot.

    "Young master, you really can''t go this time. At this moment, all the young Tianjiao of the sect gathered in the Lingtian restricted area, and even the super sect and families that haven''t been born for a long time have gone. According to reliable news, even the young master of that family came out."

    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Lei''s eyes were full of incredible, and soon calmed down.

    "Hehe, that''s more interesting. I''ve long heard that people in that family are born combatants. I''ll see how terrible their family is and see if I want to be as scary as rumors."

    With that, a crazy look flashed in the thunder''s eyes, but it was more excited. This scene flashed an illusion in the eyes of the middle-aged man in front.

    "Little... Young master, you can''t make a mistake. That family is very terrible. Are you sure you want to go?"

    The middle-aged man was not sure, but soon, the middle-aged man became sure, because he felt the firm look in thunder''s eyes.

    "Well, leave it alone this time. Go back and tell my father that I will go anyway this time."

    "Yes, young master, I''ll convey your words to the owner. If there''s nothing wrong, say goodbye."

    After listening to Lei Dong''s words, the middle-aged man quickly agreed to come down, threw Lei Dong, saluted, and withdrew.

    "Hey, this time, I don''t believe that guy won''t move."

    With that, a mysterious look appeared in the thundering eyes, and then he closed his eyes, practiced and waited for the opening of the secret realm.

    In the danzong hall, all the elders were there, and besides them, there were some young disciples standing there respectfully.

    "Well, I believe you are the elite carefully selected by the elders, so I have high expectations for you this time. I hope you don''t let me down."

    Dan Yunzi, sitting on the throne of the patriarch, looked at the lower disciples with a look of relief in his eyes.

    "Yes, we will not let the patriarch down."

    Hearing danyunzi''s words, all the disciples were excited and immediately promised danyunzi.

    "Hahaha, well, I''m glad you have such determination, but this time you must be careful and not take it lightly. This time, not only the sect in the west, but also the disciples from the central mainland have come, so this time you must keep a low profile and hide if you can hide, you know?"

    "Yes, we will follow the instructions of the elder, and we will not be too rash."

    Hearing what the elder said, all the disciples knelt on the ground and said to the elder.

    "Well, no elder will lead the team this time. You don''t need to know who will lead you now. You will naturally know at that time. But I''ll give you a warning. Don''t mess with the leader this time. No matter what the other party says, you must obey unconditionally. Even if he asks you to die, you must obey. Do you hear me £¿¡±

    Looking at the disciples underground, danyunzi sitting in the middle said warning to them.

    "Well... This."

    Hearing the news, all the disciples were stunned. They didn''t expect that their leader would say such words to them. What they didn''t understand was who led the team this time and why even the patriarch said so. And when I looked at the patriarch''s eyes, I was very respectful to that man.

    "Why, have questions about what I said?"

    Looking at his disciple''s expression, danyunzi''s face immediately changed color.

    "No... no, we just..."

    "Well, I don''t care whether you agree or not. As long as you disagree, your name will be completely removed from the list of disciples of danzong, but I hope your name will always be in the list of disciples."

    Danyunzi''s words made the disciples tremble again, and everyone showed a look of fear.

    "Yes, we must obey the order of the leader."

    All the disciples who went to the secret place quickly promised that they didn''t want to be removed from the list of danzong.

    "Well, that''s right. Well, you step back. For your brave performance this time, I''ll give none of you three spells. It''s up to you to learn. I''ll leave it to the three elders."

    Hearing danyunzi''s words, all the disciples came out of the previous atmosphere, especially danyunzi''s reward. They were even more happy.

    "Yes, Lord, I''ll take them to the library to choose spells."

    Hearing danyunzi''s words, the three elders quickly stood up, saluted danyunzi, and then took the disciples outside.

    "Well, you should also withdraw. This time they don''t know how many months they will go. You should prepare some pills for them, such as healing, detoxification and Reiki recovery. Do you know?"

    "Yes, I will finish the task."

    Hearing danyunzi''s words, all the elders spoke to danyunzi and then withdrew.

    At this time, Lin Lei, who returned to the yard, also came to his room, lay in bed and slept deeply.

    "Tianyun, I heard that the young master is back. Do you think we should go and tell the young master about these children?"

    In the courtyard not far from Lin Lei, life and Tianyun heard that Lin Lei was leaving the pass, so they gathered together to discuss.

    "Well, I think I should report it. By the way, I''m telling the young master about the cultivation of more than 100 children."

    "Well, that''s right. Let''s go!"

    He said to go, and then he walked with Tianyun to the courtyard where Lin Lei was.

    "Dong Dong", there was a knock on the door. Lin Lei, who was sleeping, was awakened by the knock on the door. Suddenly, an anger came. Lin Lei, who had not slept for a long time, finally fell asleep. As a result, he was awakened before he slept for a while.

    "Get in".

    The angry words came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. For a moment, life and Tianyun outside the door were stunned after hearing Lin Lei''s words.

    "God... Tianyun, I don''t think the young master is in a good mood, and it seems that it''s still because of us."

    "Oh, I think so."

    They were stunned for a while, and immediately walked out of the room. At this time, their mood was like eating a fly.

    "Little... Young master, yes... Sorry, we didn''t... Didn''t mean to disturb you."

 Chapter 80

    "Say, what''s the matter?"

    Looking at his two men, his original arrogance decreased a lot.

    "Little... Young master, when you closed the door, didn''t you ask us to take over a group of disciples brought back by the big elder? After our inspection, there are more than 20 students with top-grade qualification, the others are medium, and none of the lower ones. Moreover, in the past half month, we have washed the marrow and cut the bones of all of them. Their current cultivation speed can be said to be very fast This is not what it used to be. "

    Lin Lei was not too surprised when he heard the report from his subordinates. It seemed that what they said was already under control. This made the two people, who were originally flattering, cold for a moment.

    "Well, I''ll rest assured if I leave this matter to you. Then I''ll trouble you to take more care of them and train them well. If you lack any cultivation resources, go to Dan Yunzi. I''ve said hello over there."

    Hearing his young master''s instructions, he ordered them to salute him and nod their heads. A group of happy expressions floated in their eyes, but they were soon firmly covered up.

    "Yes. Young master, we will certainly cause the task assigned by the young master. If there''s nothing wrong with the young master, I''ll leave first."

    "Well, I''m going out for a while. You can do whatever you want next. It''s all up to you. All right, you go."

    Hearing the words of the two, Lin Lei responded and told them what he was going out.

    "Yes."

    In this way, they withdrew from the room, leaving Lin Lei alone. After taking a meaningful look at the distance, they closed their eyes again and went to sleep.

    "At this time, danzong was peaceful, but it was different in the whole west. After coming out of the secret territory, people came to the West from time to time. Slowly, the sparsely populated West began to become more and more people. If there were more people, there would be dead people. Within a few days of coming out of the secret territory, many people died."

    Alas, look, what is that? It seems that a dragon is pulling a cart!

    This is, in a small town in the west, there are only three fierce beasts that look like dragons pulling a brilliant carriage, and there are several waitresses nearby. They look very spectacular. Which one can not be found immediately as soon as they enter the crowd.

    "Well, what you said this time is really good. It''s really a three headed dragon. Moreover, judging from this cultivation, it should all be in the golden elixir period. I really don''t know which big family or the favorite son of heaven in the sect is. It''s really ostentatious to go out with so many beauties. It''s really... Tut tut......"

    "I can''t say that. Now the secret place has come out. No matter where the door is, I have to intervene. How many people have been opened in the Lingtian restricted area these days. I can''t live any longer. When I first came in from the outside, I already came. Someone is ready to sleep outside. Alas, I''m afraid I really have no chance with us this time."

    After seeing the three dragons pulling the cart, these people had a retreat in their eyes.

    "Hum, a group of barbarians who have never seen the world can''t imagine that the west is so poor that they are so excited to see Jiaolong for a few days."

    At this time, he was sitting in the carriage pulled by the three dragons. He thought that after hearing what people said, the boy looked disdainful and said sarcastically. The tone was not very big, but he did say it with aura. The voice immediately spread to the ears of the whole town. For a moment, all the people were angry.

    "I said, boy, are you tired of living? Fortunately, in our west, your parents have never been polite to you?" also, what barbarians, are they not from your place or barbarians?

    At this time, a native of the West couldn''t listen, so he immediately came up and shouted angrily at his car.

    "Hum"

    This is, as soon as the man in the West finished his words, a cold hum came out of the car. It came to the man''s ear in an instant. It was like a heavy hammer hitting his heart. Suddenly, the whole person softened and seven holes couldn''t help bleeding. If you look carefully, you can see that there are some minced meat in the blood.

    "What, this..."

    This scene frightened some people who were ready to come. For a time, their faces were ugly. They didn''t know whether to go or not. If they didn''t go, they would lose their western face. If they did, they would die, which put them in a dilemma.

    "Why, you also want to die with this one. If so, I can send you to meet immediately."

    The voice of the people in the car came again, but this time the voice was not as strong as that in front of him. Instead, there were more advice, and the voice was a little different.

    "Oh, OK, OK, I''ll leave now."

    Hearing the words of the man in the car, several people who were ready to come forward and comment on life and death quickly said goodbye to him. In an instant, several people disappeared in the eyes of everyone, and the speed really exceeded the speed when they came.

    "Hehe, a group of timid people. I don''t know why you should let them go, brother."

    At this time, similar teenagers in the car sat face to face. One teenager was full of complaints and said to the other in front. Although there were some complaints in his tone, he was indeed full of respect.

    "Alas, brother, what you said just now is wrong. After all, this is the West. We came here for the secret territory, not for killing. You will bring unnecessary trouble to our action this time. Moreover, when we came again, my father told us to avoid trouble if we can make trouble outside and try to make some helpful friends, Look at you, you''ll kill people now. If you''re like this, I''ll go back and tell my father. "

    Listening to his brother''s reprimand, his brother sat there with an embarrassed face and listened obediently. This is not similar to the murderer just now.

    "Oh, I know. Just this time, brother, don''t tell my father. If my father knows, it will be more difficult for me to go out in the future."

    Looking at his brother''s pleading expression, the man smiled, held out his hand, pinched his brother''s nose and said: "Well, I''ll let you go this time, but you should be good next. Don''t mess around. It''s hard to forget outside the Lingtian restricted area. All the sects in the central mainland have come. It''s said that even the dawn of jianzhai has come, so don''t take it lightly."

    "Well, I know, brother."

    Hearing his brother''s words, as a younger brother, he naturally knew the seriousness of the matter. After that, the bitch became silent, and soon the car stopped in front of an inn. The bitch got out of the car and went to the inn.

    A lot of things like this should happen. Most people will solve such things in such a way, because everyone doesn''t want to expose their means before entering the secret place, so everyone will choose to calm down.

    "Dong Dong Dong" came a knock on the door. It was outside the thundering door of the inner door forest of Dan Zong. A group of elders looked anxiously at the closed door.

    "Alas, the young master is really thoughtful. When is it now? He can still sleep."

    This is, an elder stood up, looked at the door with a worried face, and then said to danyunzi, with a little complaining in his tone.

    "Hush, five elders, don''t say this again. If the young master hears it, you''ll be finished. Don''t blame me for not reminding you at that time."

    After hearing his younger martial brother''s words, danyunzi quickly only knew and warned him carefully.

    "Zhiya", at this time, the elders who were still preparing to say something heard the sound of opening the door, quickly turned their heads and saw Lin Lei with a sleepy face coming out of the room. He was rubbing his eyes with one hand and yawning at the people with a puzzled face.

    "What... Ha... What''s the matter? I have to say something now. It''s hard for me to fall asleep."

    All the people who saw Lin Lei''s appearance were defeated by Lin Lei''s appearance, but it was hard to say anything, so they didn''t say anything. At this time, Dan Yunzi, the leader of danzong, stood up and said respectfully to Lin Lei.

    "Young master, now all the zongmen are gathered outside the Lingtian restricted area. Should we start, or..."

    "Oh, you mean to say, otherwise they will rob all the good things, and we won''t get anything!"

    When Lin Lei heard Dan Yunzi''s words, he knew what to say next, so he said what he didn''t dare to say next.

    "Well, young master"

    "Well, I see. Go and take the disciples to the gate. Wait for me for a while and I''ll come right away."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Dan Yunzi and the others were immediately happy. This was the result they wanted. After that, they withdrew. Lin Lei laughed off the scene and didn''t say anything.

    Turning around, Lin Lei came to the room, cleaned up, went out of the door, called Lin Tian who was ready to take this time, and came to the gate.

    "I''ll go, no, they won''t go to the secret place this time!"

    At this time, the second sons who had been waiting at the door of the zongmen immediately thought of the problem when they saw Lin Lei.

    "Oh, who knows, don''t they all go the same?"

    "Stop talking. He is your leader this time. All your orders should be obeyed by him. If you don''t obey, hum, you will naturally know the consequences."

    Hearing the leader''s words, everyone who went to the secret place this time was stunned. They not only looked at Lin Lei.

    "Well, I know you don''t want to believe that I took you this time, but I just want to tell you that although I led the team this time, I won''t care about you. Unless you encounter life and death, I won''t do it."

    When Lin Lei came to see their faces, he knew that they must have doubts about their age, so he said to such people with cultivation, and then went away.

 Chapter 81

    "Hurry up, too. Remember to listen to Lin Lei when you get there, or you won''t know how you die."

    Seeing that Lin Lei didn''t say much, Dan Yunzi directly thought of Ling Tian''s departure from the restricted area, so he quickly asked his disciples to follow up and warned again and again.

    In this way, they set foot on the road to Lingtian restricted area. At the same time, at another place of danzong, they also walked in the direction of Lin Lei.

    Time passed quickly, just like a white horse quietly flowing away. After walking for a few days, Lin Lei and his party came to the small town outside the Lingtian restricted area, but they came directly to the small town and camped out in the woods because they didn''t have a house.

    "Boom... Roar", this is in the Lingtian restricted area. A loud noise from Lingtian, accompanied by the feeling of shaking mountains, spread around the cloud tower. At the same time, it swept away with a strong aura.

    "What... What''s going on? Is it difficult?"

    "The tower of clouds is about to open."

    In a small town outside the Lingtian restricted area, all the people in cultivation or sleep wake up after hearing the movement in the Lingtian restricted area, and run out of the room with a blank face to see what happened.

    "Whoosh, whoosh", a sound across the sky came from the top of the town. People visible to the naked eye rushed towards the Lingtian restricted area with flying swords. Slowly, more and more people thought of rushing into the Lingtian restricted area, but at this time, a strange image appeared.

    "Ah... Ah... Ah, how could it be, how could it be like this? I''m unwilling."

    At this time, some people who rushed into the Lingtian restricted area early were blocked by a layer of unknown things and smashed at the edge of the Lingtian restricted area. In an instant, the periphery of the positive Lingtian restricted area was full of bloody minced meat and blood. It was like a scene of purgatory on earth.

    "Hiss............"

    All the people who saw this scene suddenly changed their faces, and all the people showed a sense of fear. Moreover, some people who had not experienced this threw up, and even some people who killed without blinking had a little nausea.

    "Little... Young master, what''s the matter? How can so many people die here?"

    "Vomit... Vomit..."

    This is a sound of vomiting coming from behind. Lin Lei looks back and sees that all the female disciples are holding the tree and vomiting.

    "Go and find some water for them to drink, and then give them these pills to find and let them alleviate some of this situation. At least you are also an immortal. You can''t even insist on this."

    With that, Lin leibian took out the pill refined when the door was closed from his savings ring. At this time, it came in handy. Looking at the group of disciples, Lin Lei couldn''t help shaking his head and walked away.

    "Young master, what''s going on? Why are they hanged here?"

    At this time, Lin Tian came up with a pale face and said to Lin Lei. His tone was trembling. If you look carefully, you can see that Lin Tian''s body still trembled slightly.

    "Well, if our group chat is good, the previous loud noise should be the prohibition issued by the secret place to prevent practitioners from flying, but those practitioners don''t know, so it becomes the result you see."

    Lin Lei turned his head and looked at Lin Tian who came with him. Lin Lei smiled and said what he thought.

    "What?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Tian''s forehead leaked a cold sweat, and his eyes were full of fear.

    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid. Where is this? Look, there should not be a few dead this time, ha ha..."

    Looking at Lin Tian''s appearance, Lin Lei smiled and said what he should pay attention to in the future.

    "No... no, young master, I''m not afraid."

    Although he said so, it can be heard that Lin Tian is very afraid. After all, this is the first time Lin Tian has seen a dead person, and it is still so large-scale. It is good without vomiting symptoms.

    "Well, go and have a rest. I''ll go in and have a look. These pills are for you. You take them into the Lingtian restricted area tomorrow. Remember to ensure your safety first, and then think about playing experience, okay?"

    With that, Lin leibian took out some pills from the storage ring and gave them to Lin Tianran. Then he thought of walking to Lingtian forbidden area.

    "Young master, I......"

    "Well, that''s it. Remember what I said. You must ensure your safety. I''m leaving."

    Looking at Lin Tian''s appearance, Lin Lei knows what Lin Tian thinks. In an instant, Lin Lei refuses what Lin Tian wants to say next and wants to go away.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s back, Lin Tian''s eyes looked worried until Lin Lei''s back disappeared. Lin Tiancai took his eyes back, went to the camp and told the group of disciples he had brought.

    At this time, Lin Lei came to the edge entrance of Lingtian forbidden area. Looking at the entrance of Lingtian forbidden area, Lin Lei couldn''t help sweating for himself. At this time, Lin Lei''s pores all over his body opened and his body couldn''t help pausing. However, his eyes didn''t show fear, but endless excitement and desire.

    "Hey, hey, it seems that he has to work hard this time," said Lin Lei, stepping out into the Lingtian restricted area.

    "Hum, who says you work hard alone. Isn''t there still me following you? If you want to get rid of me, don''t think about it."

    At this time, when Lin Lei just walked into the Lingtian restricted area, another person suddenly appeared at the place where Lin Lei was standing. You can''t run away if you want to. He looked at Lin Lei''s back and said meaningfully. For things Lin Lei doesn''t know, only people have followed him these days and never left, including the future, And this person is no one else. He is the one who keeps talking about Lin Lei brothers.

    At this time, not only Lin Lei and Lei went into the Lingtian restricted area, but soon after Lin Lei and Lei moved in, someone immediately walked to the Lingtian restricted area on foot. Even those pampered CHILDES, seeing the previous scene, are now obedient.

    "Young Lord, do you think there will be any problem if we really go in? Otherwise, we''d better wait for the big army to come and let''s go in. It''s also a guarantee for our lives."

    This is a young man in a gorgeous coat, standing here with a layer of white gauze on his face, followed by a servant who looks very much like a woman, and his voice is very much like a woman''s voice. If you don''t look at people and only listen to their voice, you may mistakenly recognize him as a woman.

    "Oh, how many times have you said that you can''t find it? Didn''t I say that it doesn''t matter if you''re afraid of death. Anyway, don''t we have communication? According to what I said earlier, you''ll wait for the big army outside. I''ll go inside to inquire about the situation first, and you''ll contact me when the big army comes."

    Then, the young man in a gorgeous coat thought that Lingtian''s restricted area rushed quickly. The speed made the attendant beside him completely lose his mind and disappeared directly. When the attendant next to him saw this behind the scenes, he wanted to follow him, but he couldn''t make a decision in the end, so he stayed in place and waited for most of them to come.

    At this time, Lin Lei, who had already gone deep into Lingtian forbidden area, was already in trouble. Lin Lei could have been unobstructed, but he was so immortal that he met the magic cloud wolf who liked to live in groups, which made Lin Lei the first two.

    "Roar......"

    The demon cloud wolf was unwilling to see that human beings had intruded into his territory. Slowly, all stood up and looked at Lin Lei with eyes that wanted to kill. Some smelly liquid came out of his mouth and his fangs were exposed.

    "Hum, a group of animals, can I be afraid of you?" said Lin Lei, summoning his invincible magic gun from the system and wearing all the defense equipment on him. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s brilliance was greatly put on, his clothes were calm and automatic, and the whole person was like the God of war of nine days.

    "Roar..."

    The evil cloud wolf seemed to be provoked, and all thought Lin Lei rushed over.

    "Hum, die. Look at my invincible magic gun."

    Seeing the actions of the monsters, Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense. At the moment when the monsters wanted to rush over, Lin Lei released his cultivation and swept away to the demon cloud wolf.

    With the sound of "touch", Lin Lei''s invincible magic gun directly ran through the moment he touched the magic cloud wolf. Seeing this result, Lin Lei''s blood seemed to be stimulated. He pulled out the long gun from the magic cloud wolf and rushed to other magic cloud wolves in an instant.

    "Touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch touch..."

    "Ho ho......"

    Suddenly, the whole forest became full of Lin Lei''s invincible magic gun and the sad cry of magic cloud wolf.

    "Ow..."

    Evil cloud wolves kill more and more. This is a six meter long wolf demon that appears in Lin Lei''s vision. However, this wolf is different from other evil cloud wolves. The wolf''s hair is brownish red. Looking at the monster, Lin Lei can feel that the smell of this wolf is not under him.

    "It seems that this is the head of the wolves. We have to find a way to kill the head of the wolf, otherwise it is not the way to kill so endlessly."

    After that, Lin Lei resolutely gave up killing the demon cloud wolf and directly thought that the wolf in the distance rushed over. The demon cloud wolf passing by would die after encountering the invincible magic gun. There was no vitality. Soon, Lin Lei came to the head wolf while walking and killing.

    "Hum, die for me."

    With that, Lin Lei rushed over like the wolf, and a spear was thrown out and directly stabbed the wolf.

    With a "poop" sound, the long gun went straight through the fur and stabbed into the body when it touched the body of the wolf.

    "Boil..."

    The roar, accompanied by the front hoof of the wolf''s resistance, hit Lin Lei down. It moved quickly and came to Lin Lei in front of him in an instant, while Lin Lei was pawned with a long gun.

    With a "touch", Lin Lei''s body was directly hit three meters away.

    "Hum, come again."

    In an instant, Lin Lei rushed up again. In this way, you and I played for a long time. Finally, Lin Lei didn''t want to play anymore,

    "I''ve had enough. Thank you for accumulating combat experience for me, so I won''t let you die too painful."

    With that, Lin Lei came directly to the head of the wolf in a blink, held an invincible magic gun, and directly pierced the wolf''s head.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the head wolf. I hereby reward 300000 experience points and a blood wolf Dagger (belonging to the inferior treasure)."

    Lin Lei, who killed the first wolf, heard the prompt of the system after he put away the invincible magic gun. Lin Lei immediately smiled.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the beheaded wolf could also explode such good equipment. It seems that we have to work harder in the future."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei quickly ran to the distance. He didn''t want to stay here. The aftermath of the battle just now may have aroused the ideas of the people around him. He didn''t want to appear in their vision at this time.

 Chapter 82

    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"

    Not long after Lin Lei left, there were several voices breaking the air. I saw several figures flying towards the place where Lin Lei killed the wolf. The speed was so fast. If these people were compared with the people sent by Dan Zong this time, they would be nothing compared.

    Just for a few breaths, the shadow tables have come to the place where Lin Lei left. Looking at the dead head wolf and the entities of the magic cloud wolf killed by Lin Lei, people''s bodies here can''t help shaking. Maybe no one has found this detail!

    "Hiss, this... These evil cloud wolves are all one shot, and it seems that they are all one person!"

    "Well, there are about a hundred corpses! So many evil cloud wolves have been killed by one person. It seems that the people in Lingtian restricted area are not ordinary people this time."

    Looking at the entity of magic cloud wolf, the faces of several people standing here showed a dignified look one after another. Maybe they were worried about such a terrible opponent!

    "Come and see if this wolf is the leader of the evil cloud wolf." at this time, a young man next to the wolf looked at the wolf''s entity and said to the others in an unbelievable tone.

    "What?" several people were stunned, and hurriedly came to the young man who spoke, and said that the young man''s fingers looked at the wolf lying on the ground. Suddenly everyone was blindfolded, and their eyes were full of unbelievable looks.

    "Well, this should be the first wolf! But this wolf has brownish red hair. It''s unbelievable."

    Hearing the young man''s words, everyone looked at the wolf again. Looking at the brown red wolf, a word appeared in everyone''s mind.

    "Animal"

    "Well, this wolf''s strength should have been in the next phase of Pigu, but coupled with this beast like strength, it should have reached the peak of Pigu! Someone can kill the wolf under the siege of hundreds of magic cloud wolves. It seems that this person''s strength is conservatively estimated to be in the next or middle phase of Jindan."

    "Well, not bad!" hearing the young man''s expectation, everyone nodded in response, and their eyes were full of appreciation.

    "Hehe, anyway, it seems that there is a real opponent this time. It should be a very good thing to fight such a person!"

    After hearing the man''s words, one of the young men who had never spoken leaked a look of expectation, as if he wanted to meet the man who killed the first wolf.

    "Eh..." when hearing the young man''s words, everyone''s faces leaked an embarrassing smile. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.

    "Yo, it''s all there!" this is a man who looks like a thief. He came out of the woods on one side, with a little sarcastic color on his face. His face is very pale. If he didn''t watch him walk, he would think he was dead.

    "Well, you''re here too." looking at the man''s arrival, everyone showed an expression of disgust, as if they didn''t want to see him.

    "Hum, Fang Zhouzi, you''re wrong. Can''t my magic cloud come if you can come?"

    "Hum, you are successful!" looking at the magic cloud, Fang Zhouzi looked contemptuous and said to the magic cloud: "people of your corpse ghost sect don''t want to get some corpses back to refine corpse puppets here!"

    "Oh, so what? I''m waiting for you to take it back after you die. It''s better to refine you into a corpse puppet at that time. Don''t you think so."

    Listen to Fang Zhouzi, the devil cloud said to Fang Zhouzi with a provocative look.

    "You..."

    With a "whoosh" sound, when they saw the magic cloud, they disdained to talk to him, so they immediately drove a flying sword and thought about going in the distance. The people who came with Fang Zhouzi also chased up when they saw the people go. When they saw the magic cloud in this scene, they couldn''t help showing a conspiracy smile.

    After a few people left, magic cloud came to the body of the first wolf. Looking at the body of the first wolf, magic cloud showed a dignified look in his eyes, but at the same time, there was a trace of excitement hidden in the dignified.

    "Interesting. It''s really interesting. It seems that I didn''t come this time. I''ll see who killed the wolf."

    After saying that, magic cloud put away the body of the head wolf and drove the imperial sword to think about flying away. Of course, Lin Lei didn''t know what happened here. He never thought about it. Just because he killed the head wolf, so many things happened.

    A few days later, monsters died in Lingtian restricted area, and their death looks very similar to that of a wolf. This incident made people in Lingtian restricted area puzzled.

    In these days, whenever Lin Lei encounters a monster, no matter what grade it is, as long as it is a monster, no matter three, seven or forty-one, he shoots it directly. He never drags water in order to gain the final experience value. These days, Lin Lei keeps killing monsters to accumulate experience values to break through the middle of the valley. After several days of efforts, Lin Lei''s cultivation has continued to grow, Moreover, every time he meets a powerful monster, he will burst out some equipment that he can''t use or use, such as storing rings. Lin Lei doesn''t want to use more now.

    Lei Dong, who has been following behind Lin Lei, has been so far away. He doesn''t want Lin Lei to find him. After several days of following, Lei Dong has basically found out Lin Lei''s habit. He kills and kills all day except every day, which makes Lei Dong doubt why Lin Lei wants to kill so many monsters.

    On this day, in a place in Lingtian restricted area, a man dressed in gorgeous equipment and holding a long gun engraved with a dragon pattern was waving at a golden lion. One long gun was almost alive by the man, and the others were very smart.

    "Hum, this is a big boss at the level of golden elixir. If you can kill it, the things that explode will be much better than the junk you exploded before. Boy, keep trying."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei flashed a white eye in his eyes and muttered, "of course I know, but you don''t think about it. This is a monster in the golden elixir period. What about me? I''m just crossing the valley. This is a big realm."

    "Touch touch", as Lin Lei spoke, the Emperor Wu''s magic gun was also fighting constantly. A long gun was like his arm. It was very flexible. The long gun went straight into the front foot of the golden lion.

    "Roar......"

    A roar came out of the golden lion''s mouth. He took Lingtong''s big eyes and instantly became full of blood color. The hair on the whole lion began to change color, and gold slowly changed into red. As soon as this scene appeared, Lin Lei knew what was going on. However, Lin Lei was really anxious. He couldn''t make the lion change color, Otherwise, he will not die today.

    "Hum, if you want to be a beast, it depends on whether I agree or not," said Lin Lei, and then greeted him with his long gun.

    "Drink, the fire dragon will start a prairie fire."

    With a roar, I saw the black angry dragon engraved on the body of the long gun. It escaped from the long gun like alive and turned into a red dragon. With fire burning, I thought that the raging golden lion rushed over.

    "Ouch..."

    A dragon roared and rushed over with Long Wei thinking of the lion. The crazy lion seemed to be provoked by the color and also thought of the fire dragon.

    With a loud "touch", the fire dragon instantly turned into a mass of fire, wrapped around the Golden Lion and began to burn.

    "Ow, ow, ow."

    A painful roar came out of the golden lion''s mouth. A pair of eyes full of hatred resisted Jin Lei and didn''t give up for a moment. Lin Lei saw endless hatred from those eyes, but Lin Lei was not afraid.

    "Hum, it''s the law of the world to win the king and defeat the enemy. The law of the jungle is the order of the world. If you don''t have enough strength, don''t blame others for killing you. It only shows that you''re not strong enough. The world is so capable, so you can go at ease."

    With that, the magic blood fire in Lin Lei''s palm turned into a rocket, thinking of the Golden Lion shooting away.

    "Poof", I saw that the rocket made of magic spirit blood and fire directly penetrated the body of the golden lion. Suddenly, a smell of meat came, and the body of the golden lion was restored as it was, and the body was dead.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on killing the monster in the golden elixir period for the first time. I hereby reward one million experience points, Ling Tianbao armor (the best treasure), Ling Tianjian (the best treasure), and Ling Tianjian Jue (the best sword in the sky)."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s killing Jindan period. I hereby reward Tianji with 100 Jin of sand. There are five random lottery tickets with a exchange value of 10000. Open the exchange mall."

    "How, is it that the gold level monster is better than the explosive equipment?"

    When the system finished the reward, Bruce Lee appeared and showed off to Lin Lei. It seemed that he meant to praise me quickly.

    "Well, it''s... it''s OK! That''s all."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee looked at Lin Lei contemptuously and couldn''t help but look away.

    "Well, I admit that the rewards are good this time!" looking at Bruce Lee''s appearance, Lin Lei''s heart can''t help but feel empty. He immediately changed the topic and asked Bruce Lee: "Bruce Lee, do you know when you can leave Lingtian restricted area and reach the secret place of cloud tower?"

    "Well, it''s fast. As long as there''s another day''s journey, it should be there. But don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better find a place to improve your accomplishments these days. It''s just that your accomplishments experience value is full. Although there is only one day''s journey ahead, it''s really the most difficult section of the road."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was silent, and his face couldn''t help showing a dignified expression.

 Chapter 83

    "Well, you''re right. This time it''s a heaven level secret place. The strength of the visitors must be very strong. If you don''t improve your cultivation quickly, I''m afraid it''s difficult to survive in this secret place!"

    "Yes, then hurry up and find a secret place to improve your strength."

    With that, Bruce Lee disappeared, and Lin Lei thought about walking ahead after listening to Bruce Lee''s suggestion. His divine consciousness was open, and all the five kilometers in an instant clearly appeared in Lin Lei''s vision.

    "Well, who"

    When Lin Lei found a good place and was about to go in to practice, suddenly in the five mile field of vision, a figure was coming to his place quickly.

    "Hum, the curfew dare to put it once."

    With that, Lin Lei took out his invincible magic gun, tensed all over, and stood at the mouth of the cave waiting for the figure to come.

    "Hey, brother Lin, brother Lin, don''t do it. I''m thunder."

    The figure is getting closer and closer. At this time, the figure changes and shouts to Lin Lei. The tone reveals familiarity, getting closer and closer. Finally, the figure comes to Lin Lei''s sight.

    "How... How could it be you?"

    "Well, what''s the matter? Are you happy to see me?" Lei Dong came to Lin Lei. When he heard Lin Lei''s words, his eyes were full of complaining, as if Lin Lei had done something wrong to him.

    "You... You... What are you doing here?"

    Lin Lei''s tone was filled with a tone that he didn''t want to believe, and his face seemed extremely reluctant to see him.

    "Shit, Lin Lei, aren''t you? I came to you with good intentions, but you showed this expression. Are you worthy of me? Ah! Do you think you are worthy of me?"

    Lin Leidun regretted when he finished. After listening to Lin Lei''s words, the whole person was immediately excited, and Lin Lei was completely speechless.

    "Well... This..."

    "Well, I forgive you, but this time you can''t get rid of me. I''ll tell you this time."

    "What, you forgive me." hearing the words of thunder, Lin Lei didn''t know what to say. He defended: "no, I didn''t say anything. You forgive me. What the fuck is this? You are..."

    "Hum, well, don''t say it. This time I''m waiting for my father''s order. I happened to meet you here, so let''s get together. Anyway, we all know each other and belong to the same sect, don''t you think?"

    Seeing Lei Dong talking about this, Lin Lei didn''t mean to say it again. Instead, he ordered Lei Dong, "well, since you say so, help me protect the Dharma first. Now I''m going to break through the middle of the valley. When I break through, we''ll go into the secret territory of the cloud tower."

    With that, Lin Lei walked directly to the depths of the cave without waiting for Lei Dong to say anything. Lei Dong sat obediently at the door and looked around with vigilant eyes in case of an emergency.

    "Next, it''s time for a breakthrough."

    Then Lin Lei sat cross legged on the ground and meditated. Suddenly, the aura around him seemed to be extracted, thinking that Lin Lei''s body came together.

    "Come on, do more and do better. I''m afraid your aura is not enough for me to swallow. Swallow it for me!"

    A terrible swallowing power was revealed from Lin Lei''s body, and the aura of Lin Lei''s body was swallowed up by Lin Lei immediately. In this way, after such a thing lasted for several hours, the swallowing power was finally gone. At this time, a slight cold sweat appeared on Lin Lei''s forehead and his face became pale.

    "Well, what''s going on? How did the aura suddenly break up."

    Five miles away from Lin Lei, you and the man in gorgeous clothes suddenly became confused. Originally, the boy was going to the cloud tower, but when he passed here, he suddenly felt the strange aura in the air and wanted to explore, but the strange image suddenly disappeared, so the boy was very confused.

    "Let''s see. Maybe it''s a treasure. I might want to come to this world."

    With excited emotion, he embarked on the road of looking for treasures, but what he didn''t know was that the next thing might be a dead end and not close to others?

    At the entrance of a mountain five miles away, a young man showed an expression of envy, jealousy and hatred on his face, turned his head and looked at the depths of the cave, muttering some words that he didn''t listen to.

    "This boy, how can I break through and play around? Yes, it''s just that I don''t take cultivation seriously. I wish I were like him. It''s only been a long time. I guess I''ll build the foundation and peak when I see him! It''s about to break through the middle of the valley. It''s a demon. I don''t know who''s nervous. His ass is not clamped. It''s so obvious Things. "

    The thunder sitting here, although there was a jealous expression on his face, it was very clear in his eyes, without a trace of jealousy.

    Lin Lei, who is breaking through in the depths of the cave, can''t hear the thunder. If Lin Lei hears the thunder, he may go crazy.

    "Soon, I''m about to break through. As long as I stick to this level, I can break through to the middle stage. At that time, let alone the middle stage of Jindan, I have one-stop strength even at the peak of the later stage."

    Lin Lei, who is breaking through, is very excited in his heart, but there is no expression on his face. He is still the dead man''s face as usual, without the slightest expression.

    "Come on, the last blow, I don''t believe I can''t break through this time."

    Lin Lei was very happy when he looked at the medium-term barrier that was on the verge of breaking, so Lin Lei quickly mobilized the last remaining aura and began to save strength to prepare for the last blow to the barrier.

    "Come on, it''s time to accept fate. Success or failure depends on this moment. Break it for me!"

    With that, Lin Lei mobilized his aura to rush towards the barrier. It was powerful, like a lion sleeping for a long time. At this moment, he woke up and rushed forward with all his strength.

    The sound of "click, touch..." came from Lin Lei''s body. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s breath began to rise. Slowly, the breath became higher and more fierce.

    "Hoo, I finally broke through. It seems that this time I have to wait a long time to reach the next level. I just don''t know how far the number of experience value has reached."

    It was a good thing to break through cultivation, but when I thought of this breakthrough again, the experience value should also rise, so I was in a bad mood for a moment.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the middle of the valley. It''s really gratifying that the host has made such achievements under the disdainful efforts of the host. Therefore, the system specially rewards the host with a set of heaven level equipment, void suit, (the void suit is a spirit tool suit with fairy level inferior products, but there are restrictions on the wearing of this suit. The host can only wear it when he reaches the fit state, and this set of equipment can change the look of the host at will.) "

    "Wow, this... This... This is too luxurious. I just broke through the middle of the valley and gave me a set of immortal equipment. It''s really..."

    "Don''t be happy too early." just when Lin Lei was happy and incoherent, the system Bruce Lee''s voice came out and said, "you also saw the introduction of the equipment. This set of equipment can only be worn in the fit period. Before that, he was just a set of scrap iron."

    "You" listened to Bruce Lee''s words. Lin Leidun was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and his eyes showed contempt.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. Today, the host has entered the age of 15. The system hereby gives a map of the secret place of the cloud tower to congratulate the host on entering the age of 15."

    Suddenly there was a prompt from the system, especially the reward given to Lin Lei. Lin Lei''s face, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, suddenly showed a smile.

    "The map of the secret place of the cloud tower is really what you want. I was still worried about how to break into the cloud tower. I didn''t expect that there would be a map in the system."

    With that, Lin Lei took out the map and observed it carefully. With Lin Lei''s unforgettable ability, he could see it again and engrave it in his mind.

    "It''s time to go. If you don''t go, you''ll fall behind." then Lin Lei thought about going outside. When he got to the door, Lin Lei didn''t say anything. He directly sent the ten thousand Dharma sword. The imperial sword thought about the direction of the secret place of the cloud tower. Sitting at the door, he was jealous of Lin Lei''s thunder. Suddenly, he saw Lin Lei fly out, his face showed anger, and he quickly sacrificed the sword and engraved it.

    "Boom, boom..."

    At this time, the practitioners who had already come to the cloud tower, after hearing the loud noise one after another, quickly raised their spirits and stared at the boundary around the cloud tower.

    "Brave immortal practitioners, welcome to the place where I try the secret place of the cloud tower. Let me introduce myself first. I am the guardian of the cloud tower, that is, the tool spirit in your mouth. My name is reincarnation. This name was given by the owner of the cloud tower. Of course, I like it very much, and this cloud tower is an immortal used by the reincarnation emperor of the fairy world Later, for various reasons, the reincarnation emperor fell, and the cloud tower fell in this place. Before the reincarnation emperor died, he had all its inheritance in the cloud tower, and said that if someone could break into the ninth layer cloud tower, he would be the new owner of the cloud tower and the inheritor of the reincarnation emperor. "

    "Boom" , hearing the words of reincarnation device spirit, everyone''s mind was blank and didn''t respond, because the amount of information today is really too large. It''s also the immortal world and reincarnation emperor, and there''s this immortal device cloud tower in front of them, which they can''t imagine in their life, let alone the inheritance in the tower. These are things they dare not think of in their life. Today it''s true The disposable ones are revealed.

 Chapter 84

    "Hahaha, unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the cloud tower is all an immortal weapon from the fairy world, and there is the inheritance of the reincarnation emperor. It really tastes like a treasure. It''s not a heaven level secret place, even an emperor level secret place."

    At this time, a long, perhaps anxious young man suddenly laughed after hearing the words of the reincarnation device spirit. A sudden laugh made all the eyes of the people present gathered together.

    "Well, hehe, I''m sorry. I''m just too excited. Don''t pay attention to me."

    As he spoke, the young man who was a little worried wanted to go to a place that others could not see. However, a young man at this time was full of doubts in his eyes and finally asked.

    "I dare ask you, elder generation, why did the reincarnation emperor put the cloud tower in the lower world to look for inheritors. It''s reasonable to say that I''m afraid the babies born in the upper world are worse than me. The golden elixir here is worse. Why do you have to come to the lower world?"

    Hearing the gorgeous young man''s words, the young people who were excited stopped their excitement. Their eyes were full of doubts. They looked at the spirit of the cloud tower and just wanted to say, please give me a meaning quickly.

    "Hum, ignorant young man, can you judge the reincarnation emperor too? Don''t look at your cultivation. The reincarnation emperor is to save the race on the Xuantian continent, but you are so rude here now. It''s blind to be the reincarnation emperor."

    The reincarnation spirit seems to be angry. Although I can''t see the appearance of the reincarnation spirit, it must be angry from the tone of the reincarnation spirit.

    "Well, you don''t have to. We just want to make it clear. Besides, it''s really strange!"

    "Yes, yes, it is. The upper bound doesn''t wait. If you have to get the lower bound, who knows whether it''s true or not."

    Hearing this sentence, the reincarnator lington couldn''t help it. In an instant, the aura on the cloud tower vibrated, and the real size around the whole cloud tower also changed.

    The sound of "boom, boom" immediately spread to all corners of the Lingtian restricted area. At this time, Lin Lei, who was thinking about the arrival of the cloud tower, was even more anxious after hearing the sound of this life. He was afraid that the secret territory of the cloud tower would open before he arrived.

    "Bruce Lee, do you think there is such a thing in the stores in the system to see if I can go directly into the cloud secret place before the Napo people, so that I can get what I want in this secret place and complete the task I accept?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee was silent for a while. Lin Lei thought Bruce Lee didn''t hear it, so Lin Lei decided to say it again. Here comes Bruce Lee.

    "Hum, I know it''s opportunistic. There are some things you say, but this will consume your exchange value. Unless you can get the reward of exchange value when you kill beyond your level, you can''t get it anywhere else. Are you sure you want to exchange that thing?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, I was tired and knew the result. As soon as I was happy, a long-lasting smile appeared on my face.

    "OK, tell me what it is. It needs more exchange value. Also, is my exchange value enough to exchange that thing?"

    In a series of, Lin Lei asked a lot of questions, and Bruce Lee said indifferently: "you ask so many questions, which one should I answer first?"

    "Just say it in the order I said, so there won''t be any deviation."

    "Well, OK." hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee once said to Lin Lei, "the East name is the boundary breaking transmission tunnel, which is specially designed to feed the secret place. However, such things have become extinct in the cultivation world. Miss paozhen is also coveted. If you mainly exchange the exchange value, you must exchange all your existing exchange value."

    "What, do I have all my exchange values?" Lin Lei hesitated for a moment when he heard the news. Chen Jing calmed down. After a while, Lin Lei raised his head, looked at Lin Lei with firm eyes in his eyes and said.

    "HMM... Oh, whatever. Now the matter in front of us is more important. Let''s go to the secret place of the cloud tower first!"

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei was relieved, his face became calm, and said with a smile: "OK, Bruce Lee, go and exchange the broken boundary transmission tunnel for me, and I will the Handan cloud tower as soon as possible, so as to be the first to enter the secret realm of the cloud tower."

    Then Lin Lei didn''t say any more nonsense. Instead, he focused on the flight speed. The closer he got, according to Lin Lei''s accelerated speed, it should be here in about another hour.

    "Shit, what did you eat? Running so fast, I said, can you wait for me? Don''t you know that my cultivation is not as high as you?"

    At this time, Lin Lei was chased by the thunder behind him. With an unhappy face, he could only watch Lin Lei pull farther and farther, but he didn''t have the strength to keep up, and finally gave up.

    "Hum, really, you know it''s so hard to catch up, I wouldn''t have come out alone at the beginning, really..."

    At this time, Lei Dong really regretted that he was dead. He thought he could make a good living with Lin Lei, but now he has become like this.

    "Forget it, I won''t talk to you anymore. You can drop as much as you like," said the thunder, and then slowed down the flying speed of the sword.

    At this time, the cloud tower also became a place of right and wrong. After those people said disrespectful words to the reincarnation spirit, everyone was punished to a certain extent, but the punishment hated most was those who said disrespectful words. In a moment, they became a blood mist. It should be true that there was no residue left in that sentence.

    "Wow......"

    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned. They didn''t expect that the so-called reincarnation device spirit could have such strong strength. Those two are the strong ones at the peak of the golden elixir. Even those who have the cultivation of Yuanying period dare not say that one move can kill the golden elixir period, and it''s still like this.

    "Reincarnation elder, are you a little too much? They just accidentally said something they shouldn''t say. You don''t have to kill like this!"

    "Hum, kill?" when samsara heard the man''s words, he immediately became angry and said to the man with great killing intention: "No matter who he is, no matter how powerful they are, I am the biggest here. If anyone humiliates the reincarnation emperor, he has committed a capital crime, which is unforgivable. If you give up the test of the secret place of the cloud tower because of those who don''t want to do it, I have nothing to say and can only regret you with regret."

    "Well, the trial time will be opened truthfully. If any of you don''t want to go in, leave in advance. There are no people here who take away hatred."

    With that, the voice of the reincarnation device spirit disappeared in the air and didn''t say a word for a long time. After hearing the words of the reincarnation device spirit, all the people present didn''t leave. Obviously, they all wanted to go to the place of trial inheritance.

    "Well, very good, ha ha ha, you are very good. After three hours, the secret place of the cloud tower will be opened. However, I want to remind you that there is only one place for inheritance. You have to work hard."

    It seems that it doesn''t matter, but all the people present are vigilant. Even if they are their relatives, they are also on guard, as if they are afraid that they will stab them in the back.

    At this time, Lin Lei came here when the reincarnation device spirit finished the last sentence. At this time, Lin Lei showed a thought-provoking smile on his face.

    "Bruce Lee, is that something changed? If I change it, I''ll go in now."

    Hearing the last notice from the reincarnator spirit, Lin Lei knew he didn''t have much time, so he hurriedly urged the system.

    "Hehe, don''t you worry about my work? You have finished the exchange just after you said you wanted to exchange, so you can go in now, but I want to remind you that this boundary breaking transmission tunnel can be used twice at most, and it will disappear automatically after twice. You should use it carefully!"

    "Twice?" hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei raised his head after being silent for a while. The determined eyes in his eyes represent everything.

    "Well, I see. Thank you for your help this time. You should continue to work hard in the future. Don''t fool me with any tricks."

    With that, Lin Lei took out the broken boundary transmission tunnel from the system storage barrier, which was a thing with a lot like a vortex.

    "Is that it?" looking at this thing, Lin Lei''s heart can be described as mixed. The exchange value that has been stored for a long time has been lost because of this thing. Why don''t you make him feel distressed, but fortunately, there is this cloud tower in front of him. Thinking of this place, Lin Lei''s heartache eased a little.

    "Come on, open it and crack the transmission tunnel." then he saw that the things in Lin Lei''s hand flew out of Lin Lei''s palm and came under Lin Lei''s feet, and Lin Lei''s hand unconsciously played a French seal.

    With a "whoosh", Lin Lei''s body and mind disappeared in place. Everyone present didn''t see this scene. Of course, except the thunder that had been following Lin Lei behind him, Lin Lei was stupid. He didn''t know what had happened. He saw Lin Lei disappear.

    "Shit, what''s going on? How good a person just disappeared."

    Lei Dong seems not to believe it. He quickly comes to the place where Lin Lei stood first to check, but after watching Lei Dong for a long time, he still doesn''t see what''s coming, and finally gives up the idea of following Lin Lei.

 Chapter 85

    "What kind of secret is hidden in this boy? It''s so mysterious. It''s becoming more and more interesting."

    The more you think about it, the more curious Lei Dong is about Lin Lei. Now Lei Dong''s eyes have fixed on Lin Lei, and he doesn''t want to let go for a moment, in order to explore the mystery of Lin Lei.

    At this time, Lin Lei didn''t know that he had unconsciously attracted the man''s attention.

    Lin Lei, who was sucked in by the boundary breaking transmission tunnel, came to a world with mountains, water and animals in the blink of an eye. Here, the aura is extremely rich. It is certain that cultivating here can get twice the result with half the effort. Even a mortal without cultivation can live hundreds of years here.

    "This, this can''t be the secret place of the cloud tower!" looking at the things in front of him, Lin Lei has an illusion, maybe he can''t believe it. He even doubts whether he has broken the boundary transmission tunnel to transmit himself to other places.

    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s really the tower of clouds, but it''s just a space fairy. Also, can you not show that kind of eyes every time you see this kind of thing? You know, you''re the master of Xuanzong system and the master of the whole Hongmeng in the future. I''ll be ashamed of you, you know?"

    The original good mood was completely destroyed by Bruce Lee''s sentence. He looked at Bruce Lee in front with serious anger and said, "I said, can you die without damaging me? What''s the matter with me? Isn''t it strange to see something I haven''t seen? What''s wrong?"

    "You''re hopeless. Forget it. I don''t care about you." hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee''s eyes showed helpless eyes. He said a word and disappeared.

    "Hum, let''s go! Anyway, you can''t go far. Don''t you have to come out when I''m in danger?"

    Bruce Lee, who has returned to the system, accidentally fell to the ground when he heard this sentence. With a helpless look in his eyes, he looked at Lin Lei through the system, gnashing his teeth, as if he wanted to rush out and kill him.

    "Little doll, how did you get in?"

    At this time, a voice came out. You don''t have to think that it was the spirit of this immortal instrument.

    "Senior, you don''t need to know how I came in. I just want to know what the test is and how I can enter the test place."

    "Oh, you want to enter the place of trial". Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the reincarnation spirit seemed to be interested. Yes, he sat on the ground in the air, and a pair of eyes that seemed to see through everything stared at Lin Lei.

    "Well, it''s impossible in the middle of Bigu. A little guy in the middle of Bigu can come here directly through the prohibition of reincarnation emperor. How is it possible?"

    After seeing Lin Lei''s accomplishments, the reincarnation device spirit stared at Lin Lei with unbelievable eyes.

    "Tell me quickly how you came in. If you can tell me, I will let you enter the place of trial immediately."

    "Oh, is this a deal?" hearing the words of the instrument spirit, Lin Lei directly sat on the ground and looked at the instrument spirit sitting in the air with fearless eyes.

    "Yes, you can look directly into my eyes. It can be seen that his divine sense is extraordinary, and his qualification is excellent. Maybe you can really become the master of the cloud tower."

    At this time, the reincarnation device spirit sitting in the air is rapidly turning towards the occurrence of all these things. He can''t help admiring Lin Lei''s expression in his eyes.

    "It''s OK to say it''s a deal, but my deal has a price, and you''re willing to bear it."

    "Oh, price?" heard the words of the spirit. Lin Lei hesitated, but soon decided.

    "Well, I''ll tell you how I got in now. Don''t refuse to admit it then."

    With that, Lin Lei took out the broken boundary transmission tunnel. At this moment, the spirit in the air saw what Lin Lei took out. The whole person was stunned in the air, and the unbelievable eyes in his eyes showed up without concealment.

    "Well, what an exaggeration?" looking at the look of the instrument spirit, Lin Lei felt a trace of joy in his heart and a look of pride on his face.

    "You, how did you have this thing? Where did it come from? Even if it is about to disappear in the fairy world, why does it appear here?"

    Suddenly, a loud voice came to Lin Lei along with the words that drove the aura. Suddenly, Lin Lei seemed to have received a 10000 times blow. He thought that he could fly backward to get out, and there was blood flowing out of his face.

    "Touch", a loud noise came from the place where Lin Lei fell. At this time, the instrument sitting in the air woke up, looked at Lin Lei''s place with an embarrassed expression.

    "You..."

    Lin Lei, who got up from the deep pit, glared at the spirit in the air. As soon as he was about to say something, he saw a spirit surrounding his body to heal the injury he had just suffered.

    "No... I''m sorry, little friend. I didn''t control my emotions just now. I''m really sorry."

    Looking at the guilty attitude of Qi Ling, even if it changed a lot, it disappeared. Moreover, the injury has been cured, although it was unintentionally hurt by Qi Ling.

    "Well, sir, I''ve shown you this. Should I fulfill your promise and send me to the place of trial?"

    "Well, well, since you don''t want to say the necessary origin, I won''t force you. I''ll send you to the place of trial, but I have to remind you that the place of trial has nine layers, and inheritance can only be inherited by defeating the Lord of the ninth layer. According to your current cultivation achievements, I''m afraid you''ll have to endure to the third layer..."

    "Well, I see. Just send me to the place of trial. You don''t need to worry about the next thing."

    Before the instrument spirit finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Lei''s. For a moment, the instrument spirit''s good feelings for Lin Lei immediately disappeared.

    "Hum, I''m really ignorant. Since you want to die, I won''t stop you. Go!"

    With a wave of the spirit''s hand, the things in front of me began to change. The original green grass has now become a blood red world.

    "The most important bloody world in the secret realm of cloud tower. I hope the experimenter can do his best without slighting. Otherwise, if the experimenter can pass the time, he will be given some special rewards. I hope the experimenter will cherish the opportunity. As long as the experimenter can pass, he can stand in place and transfer to the next level. Well, don''t talk more nonsense, bloody world Open the world! "

    "Ho ho ho......"

    A roar of beasts came from all over the world. There were too many monsters to count. I only knew that the boundary could not be seen with the naked eye.

    "Shit, I don''t want to kill all of them!" Lin Lei''s face twitched when he looked at the monster in front of him.

    "Hey, you''re right, but you can not treat them as monsters. You can treat them as experience value, so you don''t have motivation."

    This is Bruce Lee coming out of the system space, looking at Lin Lei sarcastically.

    "Why don''t you die? How can so many monsters be killed!" Lin Lei threw his huge white eyes at Bruce Lee.

    "Ho ho ho......"

    Before Lin Lei could get ready, the monster rushed over without giving Lin Lei any time.

    "Hum, a group of waste people dare to besiege me. Red flame tiger, get out of here and upgrade."

    After saying that, a fiery red figure shot out from Lin Lei''s body, rushed to the monster in an instant, roared up to the sky and fought against the herd, while Lin Lei rushed up unwilling to be lonely, holding an invincible magic gun and a ten thousand magic sword, and began to fight.

    Every time he kills a monster, Lin Lei''s cultivation experience value will be more, and the red flame tiger is constantly rising. An hour later, the red flame tiger, which had built the foundation, has now become the next stage of Valley opening. Lin Lei can''t catch up with such cultivation speed.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s leapfrog killing. Hereby reward 600000 experience points".

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s leapfrog killing............................"

    There are fewer and fewer monsters in the bloody world, but Lin Lei''s experience value is about to reach the full grid. As long as he kills some more monsters, he can immediately break through the cultivation. However, things are often not like Lin Lei''s imagination. When Lin Lei is ready to break through the cultivation, his body suddenly loses control and the things in front of him begin to change.

    "Congratulations to the experimenter on his success in the challenge. I hereby reward a green wood magic formula (a skill that can be practiced to immortal Zun, mainly to control the fighting of spirit beasts). A green wood magic sword is matched with the green wood magic formula and belongs to the immortal level magic sword."

    "Yo, it''s not bad. So many good things have burst out in the first level. Anyway, I don''t need them. I''ll keep them first and collect disciples later to see if they are interested. I can give them at that time."

    "Well, do you want to accept the second challenge?" Lin Lei accepted it without hesitation when he heard the voice of passing the test.

    "Welcome to the world of the second level body. In this world, mana is not allowed. The only thing you can use is your own body. The body is mysterious. The most mysterious thing in this world is waiting for you to develop and discover. Then start the trial!"

    In this way, Lin Lei and the red flame tiger passed the pass without any challenge. In the second time, Lin Lei''s body broke through the treasure level, which can be said to be a great harvest.

    Lin Lei has a lot of differences between the spiritual world and the blood world. For example, Lin Lei''s spirit has been raised to the level of a prefecture level alchemist. However, in addition to his alchemy experience, Lin Lei has opened his blood "Hongmeng" in the blood world.

 Chapter 86

    "Ding Dong, the cultivation experience value is full. Do you want us to upgrade to cultivation now?"

    This is when Lin Lei was testing the power emitted from the blood of the quadruple receptor, the sound of the system prompt came out.

    "Oh, in that case, I''d better find a place to improve my cultivation, and then go to the fifth weight!"

    With that, Lin Lei looked for a direction and thought of flying away quickly in that direction. At this time, people outside the secret territory of the cloud tower were impatient.

    "Shit, it''s been a few hours. It''s agreed to open in three hours. What''s going on now? Is it still open?"

    "Hey, stop talking. Didn''t you see the death of the previous man? Do you want to be like that man?"

    Hearing what the man said, the people around him hurriedly reminded him, for fear that he would hurt himself if he said too much.

    "Well, don''t make any noise. Master reincarnation Spirit said that three hours is three hours. It''s no use being anxious. It''s better to sit there and rest for a while and save yourself to make a fool of yourself."

    "What?" suddenly, let the two people who had quarreled talk together and aim at the speaker, ready to make a verbal attack, but when they saw the brain, they counseled in an instant.

    "Oh... Oh, it''s the son of jianzhai in the central mainland. We were wrong just now. Please forgive me, young master Xiao."

    With that, they retreated to one side and far away from the son of the famous sword studio.

    "No, that''s jianzhai Shengzi" Xiao ", the first of the five famous CHILDES in the central mainland?"

    After learning that this is the son of jianzhai, everyone''s not only gathered, but also looked at the young man who is about the same age as Lin Lei with frightened eyes.

    "Alas, it seems that we can''t think of anything this time. Some are for the childe, so we can only watch."

    As they said that, those knowledgeable people took off at 0:00 and thought about flying quickly outside the Lingtian restricted area. Before leaving, all the people who left looked back at the cloud tower set up there, and then decided to fly away to the distance.

    "Hum, a group of counsellors."

    This is a young man in gorgeous clothes. After seeing this scene, his face showed disgust and sarcastic eyes, looking at the direction that the group left, and his eyes were full of disdain.

    "Fellow testers, your failure to leave shows that your mind is firm and has not been shaken by foreign objects. This is what I am deeply gratified about. I am deeply sorry for those who left, but when they left, they were no longer qualified for the test."

    Everyone who heard this sentence, those who hesitated for a long time and didn''t leave, showed a cold sweat on their faces. They were very glad that they had come.

    "Well, then I won''t talk nonsense next. Close your eyes and I''ll take you to the waiting area of the place of trial."

    Then everyone closed their eyes and felt that their body was clear. Then everyone felt that the aura around their body became very strong. They wanted to see where they were now, but they didn''t look good. They didn''t dare to open their eyes without the permission of the reincarnation spirit.

    "Well, you can open your eyes," said the reincarnation spirit. Everyone opened their eyes at the next moment. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were all impressed by the scene in front of them.

    "This, this is the interior of the cloud tower?" at this time, the son Xiao of the famous sword studio woke up first and asked casually.

    "Yes, this is the interior of the cloud tower. How is it incredible? Does it feel like a dream?"

    Hearing the words of the reincarnation device spirit, Xiao''s face immediately turned red. This scene was seen by all the people present and immediately fried the pot. In their cognition, Xiao was the kind of rebellious, vicious and hot people. Unexpectedly, Xiao still had this year. At this time, they wondered whether those rumors about him were false.

    "Well, those cloud towers are a space fairy." feeling the same around him and thinking of his previous behavior, Xiao immediately looked right and asked the reincarnation spirit.

    "Well, a person has asked these questions before. I don''t want to say it again. Besides, there''s no need to tell you that you knew you came here to try, not to talk!"

    Seeing the impatience of the reincarnation device spirit, Xiao also cleverly closed his mouth, but when he heard that such a person had asked before, Xiao''s man was not enough for a time.

    "Elder, I don''t know who asked you such a question, and the cloud tower never died before. Did someone come in before we came in?"

    When everyone heard Xiao''s words, everyone reacted, and everyone''s eyes focused on the reincarnation device spirit.

    "Hehe, you''re very smart. You''re right. It''s true that such a person came in before, but at this time, that person has entered the place of trial, and the number of customs clearance levels is also very high."

    "What, how did this happen? How did that man get in?" everyone blew up when they heard the reincarnation spirit. They didn''t think anyone could come in before.

    "Well, that''s enough for you. I''ll open the place of trial now. As for how many levels you can pass, it depends on your personal opportunities and good fortune."

    "Master..." when Xiao had anything else to say, he saw that everything in front of him had changed, and everyone had been separated. Reincarnation threw everyone into the individual space. Only in the ninth weight could they meet again, that is to say, before that, they fought alone.

    "How can this happen? No, I want to catch up with that man and can''t let him get the inheritance of reincarnation emperor."

    With that, Xiao looked at the place in front of him and looked carefully. At this time, in a cave on the fourth floor, Lin Lei is coming to an important moment. At this time, Lin Lei''s face is red, cold sweat is exposed on his head, and his lips are constantly shaking. I really want to experience this pain.

    "Soon, it''s about to break through the last phase of Bigu." at this time, in Lin Lei''s meridians, that aura wanted to run alone uncontrollably.

    "Why, what''s the matter? Why can he operate the skill independently?" seeing such a situation, Lin Lei panicked. At this time, when he didn''t know what to do, Bruce Lee came.

    "Yo, what''s the matter? It''s rare to show this expression. What problems will you encounter? Tell me. Maybe I can solve them for you."

    "No, no, I can solve it!" hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei directly refused. At this time, Lin Lei didn''t play with Bruce Lee at all, so he quickly ran the skill and tried to control the aura of control. Suddenly, an inexplicable force pushed Lin Lei''s control away.

    "Could it be another extreme breakthrough?"

    Seeing this, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking that it was the same situation when he broke through the thunder seal of the extreme situation. So Lin Lei boldly relaxed his mood and let the aura collide in the vein. Although it was painful, the pain was nothing when he thought of breaking through the extreme situation again.

    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong." his voice came from his body. Lin Lei thought it was a little simple, but at this time, Bruce Lee''s voice came with urgency.

    "Hurry up, hurry up and use the skill at the same time. Swallow that aura. You can''t let him break down so recklessly. If you do this again, your meridians will be destroyed."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei ignored the three seven twenty-one and directly operated the swallowing skill. Thinking about the swallowing of the aura, Lin Lei immediately felt that the aura was huge. At this time, Lin Lei had an illusion that this aura was more than that pool of aura liquid.

    Ten minutes later, Lin Lei''s swallowing skill didn''t stop. He was still swallowing that aura.

    "How can this happen? Why is this aura so huge and seems to be very pure? What''s the matter?"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s world outlook was completely overturned. Although he knew everything about the immortal, there were all kinds of wonders in the world, just like the aura being swallowed up now.

    "Hum, now you know to ask me. What did you do just now? If I hadn''t felt something wrong, you would have become a puppet controlled by Reiki."

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee could not help complaining. His tone was full of worry and anger.

    "Yes... I''m sorry. I thought it would be like this if the extreme situation Leiyin wanted to break through, but who thought it would be like this."

    "Hum, you..." looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee was angry for a moment. The whole person doesn''t know what to say.

    "Anyway, after meeting such a thing in the future, you must tell me that I won''t hurt you. If I kill you, I will disappear. Do you know?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei lowers his head and shows a guilty look on his face.

    "Well, even if this thing is over, just this time, you''d better make a breakthrough through this aura. As for other auras, save them first and wait for the next breakthrough."

    After that, Bruce Lee disappeared, while Lin Lei listened to Bruce Lee''s words, seriously controlled the skill, concentrated enough aura and re passed the barrier in the last stage of Bigu.

    The sound of "touch... Click" came from the body. At the same time, the pressure and breath climbed at the same time, and soon climbed to the extreme.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the middle of the valley."

 Chapter 87

    "Hoo, I finally broke through the last phase of Bigu. Unfortunately, I can''t break through the golden elixir at one time."

    Lin Lei, who raised his cultivation to the last stage of Bigu, didn''t feel faster because of the upgrade. On the contrary, he had more regrets on his face. If people outside knew about the zombie, he would certainly chase Lin Lei with a knife.

    "Lin Lei, I think you''d better take out the map of the cloud tower so that you can walk faster. It''s impossible to reach the top with your current cultivation. If you don''t take the map, you may die at the eighth level."

    Just when Lin Lei got up and wanted to go to the next level. The disappearing Bruce Lee suddenly put on words.

    "Oh, map?" hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei remembered that he seemed to have such a map when he broke through his accomplishments.

    "Yes, that map clearly shows that the organs and checkpoints have passed in recent years. At that time, if you go on in this way, you will soon be able to come to the ninth pass, get the inheritance of the reincarnation emperor, and have the opportunity to go to this fairy weapon in the space of the cloud tower."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei showed an excited look in his eyes, but his face was still that cold expression.

    "Well, I know. As long as I can get this space fairy, I can do anything. As long as I have this fairy, I can better train future Xuanzong disciples."

    With that, Lin Lei took out the map. A map similar to animal skin showed the organs in each tower layer, and there was a clear location of the central hub controlling the fairy tool on the ninth floor.

    "Ha ha, this time it''s really sent. I didn''t expect the system to give such a good thing. I always thought the system only knew how to entrap people."

    With that, Lin Lei showed an incredible expression, but there was no way to hide the happy emotion in his eyes.

    "Hum, I know to speak ill of the system. If you want to know, let the system not give you this map and let you die in recent years. It''s really kind to treat it as a donkey''s liver and lung."

    At this time, Bruce Lee really couldn''t listen to what Lin Lei said, so he came out and scolded Lin Lei by pointing to his nose.

    "Well, hehe, well, this time it''s my fault. I won''t scold next time, okay?"

    Listening to what Lin Lei said at this time, Bruce Lee didn''t say anything, but looked at Lin Lei with a frozen expression, as if he thought of something bad.

    "Lin Lei, you should remember that if you can''t rely on such a map alone, you should respond at will, or you won''t know how to die in the end. Although the map gives up the place where the mechanism is located, it doesn''t show whether there are powerful people or animals guarding the place where the mechanism is located, so be careful in everything."

    Suddenly hearing what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei didn''t turn back for a moment. He not only looked at Bruce Lee blankly.

    "Hey, hey, did you hear what I said?" looking at Lin Lei''s expression, Bruce Lee hurried to Lin Lei''s ear and shouted.

    "Oh... Oh, I see."

    With that, Lin Lei looked at the map and went directly to the fifth level. Here, Lin Lei felt his body sink, as if there was a big stone on his back, which made him out of breath.

    "I, shit, what''s going on?"

    Seeing the sudden situation, Lin Lei quickly took out the map. At first glance, he knew that this level was a gravity level. On this level, the reincarnation emperor has set up a gravity array. As long as your strength is stronger, the gravity array will increase exponentially, and the weight will increase by one level every strength, Know that person can''t bear to be crushed to death by gravity array in the end. At the same time, the array is also a great test for his physical quality.

    "Shit, why is the reincarnation emperor so idle? What''s wrong with setting up gravity array? Isn''t it clear that it''s difficult to come in?"

    Looking at the map, Lin Lei realized that the real purpose of the fifth layer was to tell the experimenter not to rely on his own mana, but more importantly the ability of his own body.

    "Hey, hey, if you want to move here, you can walk ten meters. But after the third level, my body has reached the treasure level. It''s still difficult for me."

    With that, Lin Lei walked towards the place where the mechanism was located according to the route on the map. Lin Lei didn''t feel anything wrong all the way. Instead, he felt that his body was slowly improving, although the speed of improvement was very small.

    Soon, Lin Lei came to a valley according to the route on the map. Looking at the surrounding environment, Lin Lei stopped.

    "Bruce Lee, do you think there is really a mechanism to crack this layer in the valley? Why does it make me feel very dangerous here?"

    Feeling that something was wrong, Lin Lei quickly said to Bruce Lee, hoping that Bruce Lee could give the answer. After all, did it give the map?

    "What''s wrong? Where?" hearing Lin Lei''s help, Bruce Lee walked out with a cool face and looked at the valley Lin Lei said.

    "Well, why is there such a thing here?" Bruce Lee couldn''t help saying when he looked at the valley.

    "How about it. Is there any danger in here, or do you see whether the mechanism for cracking is in here?"

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s silence, Lin Lei couldn''t help asking Bruce Lee.

    "Alas, it''s not dangerous, but there''s something in it that will be helpful to you in the future. I don''t know whether there is a mechanism to crack this layer."

    It''s the same as before. Before Lin Lei can ask, Bruce Lee disappears directly, leaving Lin Lei alone to look at the valley in front of him.

    "Shit. Can you stop being so irresponsible? Since you know what''s in it, can''t you wait and tell me what''s in it?"

    Although he knows that Bruce Lee won''t say anything, Lin Lei still can''t help it. It''s just the so-called don''t spit out. He really finished talking. Lin Lei feels much more comfortable.

    Knowing that there was no danger in the valley, Lin Lei raised his feet and thought about walking in the valley. As soon as he entered the valley, Lin Lei felt a dark wind coming from the depths of the valley.

    "How do I feel like I''m trapped by Bruce Lee again?"

    At this time, Lin Lei feels regretful about listening to Bruce Lee, but now they have come in, which means there is no way back.

    Looking at the map, Lin Lei comes to the place where he cracked the level with a skeptical attitude, but Lin Lei is very glad that there is really something in his heart.

    "Look at this map, it''s still quite true!"

    Looking at the mechanism in front of Lin Lei, he hurried up and held out his hand. The carrier''s aura wanted to shoot forward and destroy the level mechanism, but it was another unexpected thing for Lin Lei. He came out and looked very naughty.

    "Hum, human, why are you here?"

    It was a one meter long dragon with golden scales.

    "You... Are you a dragon?" Lin Lei asked the thing who came out with a suspicious tone, his eyes full of disbelief.

    "Hum, boy, please don''t say so impolitely. Although benlong is also a dragon family, benlong is the most powerful golden dragon family among the Dragon families. Those bastards can''t be compared with benlong."

    After hearing the words of the little golden dragon, Lin Lei officially confirmed that it is really a dragon, and it seems to be a very powerful variety. For people who have lived in the 21st century in previous lives, it is not only the existence of divine animals, but also the symbol of China.

    "Oh, no wonder Bruce Lee said that there are things that will help me in the future. Sure enough, there will be a dragon."

    Only then did Lin Lei understand what the system Bruce Lee meant.

    At this time, the golden dragon was completely angry when he saw that Lin Lei ignored his words.

    "Human beings, you are so good that you can turn a blind eye to what I say. Aren''t you afraid of death?" he said. Originally, there was only one meter long little golden dragon, and then his body grew larger. He didn''t stop until the body road was about fifty feet long.

    "Shit, it can be expressed. I said, as a dragon, how can there be only such a point? It turned out to be deliberately smaller."

    Looking at little Jinlong, Lin Lei has no fear in his eyes, but only a fanatical look.

    "Xiao Jinlong, how about we make a deal."

    "Oh, deal?" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xiao Jinlong''s body changed back to its original appearance.

    "Yes, I''ll make a deal with you. I''ll take you out of here, but you must protect me for a hundred years. After a hundred years, I''ll set you free. What do you think?"

    Hearing this, little Jinlong showed an excited expression in his eyes and trembled all over.

    "Can you... Can you really take me out of this place?" little Jinlong asked Lin Lei with a dubious tone,

    "Well, yes, I can indeed take you away from here, but you must agree to my request. If you don''t agree, I can''t help it."

    "OK, OK, I promise. Don''t you want to be your Dharma protector for a hundred years? But you have to keep your word. After a hundred years, you will set me free."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words and being confirmed, Xiao Jinlong agreed directly without hesitation.

    "OK, let''s make a decision, but wait until I leave the cloud tower first."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t give Xiao Jinlong a chance. Instead, he went directly to the place where he cracked the mechanism. The carrier took pictures of the mechanism with the cultivation of the last period of Bigu.

    With a "touch", the stone similar to jade was completely broken when it came into contact with Lin Lei''s fist. Suddenly, the gravity originally blessed on him completely disappeared.

    "Congratulations to the experimenter on passing through the fifth layer of gravity world. This level rewards the gravity array chart, which is the array experience."

    After hearing the reward, Lin Lei smiled. He didn''t care too much, but turned his head and looked at the little golden dragon playing next to him.

    "Come on, little Jinlong, let''s go to the next level!"

 Chapter 88

    "Well, let''s go!"

    In this way, in the next few days, Lin Lei led Xiao Jinlong into trouble level by level. With the help of Xiao Jinlong, Lin Lei and the red flame tiger came to the Ninth level under the guidance of the map, the last test mentioned by the reincarnation device spirit.

    "Congratulations! The experimenter has passed the eighth level. Would you like to continue to the Ninth level?"

    Listening to the voice of the reincarnation device spirit, Lin Lei did not hesitate, but directly nodded and agreed. I don''t know if Lin Lei heard the voice of the reincarnation device spirit alone. All the testers inside the cloud tower have learned it.

    "How... How could, how could people walk so fast into the ninth floor? It''s impossible, not..."

    In the seventh level, the one who is trying to break through the level knows that after knowing this smile, the whole person is crazy. He doesn''t want to believe what the reincarnation device Spirit said is true, but this is the case, plus what the reincarnation device Spirit said a few days ago.

    "Is it... Is it the one who came in early?" when he got here first, everything made sense, but he was very unwilling. He was unwilling to let the people who entered the Ninth level get the inheritance of reincarnation emperor.

    "No, I have to break into the ninth floor as soon as possible. The reincarnation emperor can''t set up a simple mechanism on the ninth floor."

    When he got here first, Xiao began to break through the level again. Holding a sword in his hand, he kept waving towards the front. The sword Qi rushed to the monster guarding the eighth level in front.

    Not only Xiao, but also people in other spaces are the same as Xiao. When they hear that someone has broken into the ninth weight, they all come to the last struggle. They all want to break through to the ninth weight faster, so that they can compete with the people who have broken into the ninth weight.

    "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect this little guy to give me such a big surprise. He broke into the ninth weight. It''s really beyond my expectation. He''s really blessed. He''s still the young master of the Golden Dragon Family sealed by his master here."

    At this time, the reincarnator spirit, who was in a space to close his eyes and refresh himself, was surprised when he saw Lin Lei''s performance. He didn''t think Lin Lei would be so far away.

    "It seems that this time the master''s cloud tower and his inheritance will be given by this boy. At that time, we will see that those guys in the fairy world are God horses. I want them to know how expensive it is to kill my master."

    Speaking of this, there was a huge murderous spirit on the reincarnation spirit, and the expression of wanting to kill in his eyes caught his eyes.

    "Welcome the first person to come here in ten thousand years. I''m very excited that you can come here. The people who come here show that they are very excellent."

    When Lin Lei came to the ninth cloud tower, a middle-aged man, wearing a Dragon Robe, a purple hair crown and behind his hands, looked at Lin Lei with an excited expression on his face.

    "Eh... Hehe, elder, are you?" listening to the middle-aged man''s words, Lin leiton was speechless, but looking at the middle-aged man, the people who can be here are not ordinary people, and looking at his clothes, Lin Lei can be more sure that he is not ordinary.

    "Hahaha, little friend, you don''t have to be so defensive against the emperor. If the emperor wanted to kill you, he would have done it long ago."

    Hear what middle-aged people say. Lin Lei''s face showed an embarrassed look, but everyone has a sense of defense. This is common sense. Lin Lei can''t remove all his defense because of a middle-aged man''s sentence.

    "Oh, forget it, the emperor won''t care about you. Who is fat? You are the first person who can come here in these years?"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s appearance, the middle-aged man smiled and shook his head, so he didn''t say anything more.

    "I don''t know who the elder is and why he is here?" looking at the middle-aged man, Lin Lei couldn''t help asking curiously.

    "Ben Di, no one must have taught him his name for many years, so Ben Di doesn''t know who he is, but Ben Di knows that Ben Di is the owner of this cloud tower, and others call him Ben Di, the great reincarnation emperor."

    "What, reincarnation emperor?" hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Lin Lei couldn''t help exclaiming. The whole person seemed to see a ghost.

    "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you know the emperor?" seeing Lin Lei''s expression, the reincarnation emperor was blinded.

    "Oh, sorry, sorry, I''m just too surprised. I didn''t expect the reincarnation emperor to be still alive."

    "No, you are wrong. The emperor is just a remnant of the reincarnation emperor, in order to protect and investigate the inheritors of the future."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the reincarnation emperor knew what was going on, and then explained to Lin Lei.

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. It''s time to accept the test. The final test is a kind of illusion. It''s also the most powerful illusion in front of the reincarnation emperor. It''s called Baishi reincarnation. To enter this illusion, you must wake up by your own will. If you can''t wake up, you will sleep until your life is exhausted. As the saying goes, it''s a sign of disaster and blessing With, there are advantages and disadvantages. If you can wake up, you will naturally have a lot of advantages. You can not only get all the memories in front of the reincarnation emperor, but also get the control of the cloud tower. The most important thing is to enhance the power of the soul. These all depend on your personal creation. Whether you die or live depends on your choice. If you retreat now, the emperor will give you one Some skills or spells in front of the reincarnation emperor. "

    After hearing what the reincarnation emperor''s ghost said, Lin Lei was silent, closed his eyes, and carefully thought about what the reincarnation emperor''s ghost said.

    "Alas, another timid person. It seems that there is no inheritor this time..."

    When the ghost of reincarnation emperor was regretting, Lin Lei''s voice came.

    "I am willing to accept the final test. Please start quickly!"

    One sentence represents all things, and the remnant soul of the reincarnation emperor also showed a look of because, looked at Lin Lei with a smile and said.

    "Yes, you are really different from ordinary people. If ordinary people hear what I said just now, they will immediately choose the latter. However, I still want to remind you that no one can wake up from this illusion after it was born. Are you sure you want to go to the last level of trial?"

    The reincarnation emperor asked again with worry. When Lin Lei heard it, his heart was hot. He didn''t say anything more, but nodded firmly in his eyes.

    "Well, I really didn''t read you wrong. Since this is your choice, I won''t impose interference, so let''s start now!"

    As he spoke, he saw the remnant soul of the reincarnation emperor, with Dharma Seals on his hands, and said, "reincarnation for all centuries, dreamland like life, reincarnation for all centuries, decadent life..."

    With the spell, the Dharma seal became more and more, and everything around changed. Slowly, the remnant soul of the reincarnation emperor began to dim.

    "The reincarnation of a hundred generations, come to me."

    Suddenly, everything in front of Lin Lei''s eyes has changed. At this time, Lin Lei''s memory has been sealed.

    In a large yard, an old man with a worried look walked around the door, looking into the room.

    "Why don''t you give birth? I don''t know where the little rabbit has gone. His wife is about to give birth. There''s no human shadow. Come on.".

    "Master" at this time, a figure suddenly appeared from the air and knelt on the ground to worship the old man.

    "Go and get the third child back to me. No matter what means I use, I won''t break his legs. I really don''t know how I raised such a thing."

    "Yes, sir."

    With that, the man kneeling on the ground immediately disappeared in front of him, and then began to worry again.

    "Wow... Wow..." suddenly, a burst of baby''s cry came out of the room. After watching and hearing it, the whole person trembled with excitement, with an excited look on his face.

    "Zhiya", a servant girl came out with the child in her arms and said to the old man, "old man, the young lady has given birth to a little young master."

    "Hahaha......"

    After hearing the servant girl''s reply, he looked at the long roaring up to the sky, the uncontrollable tears in his eyes flowed down, and several servants next to him also cried.

    After a long time, the old man calmed down, quickly hugged the baby in the servant girl''s arms, kissed it intimately, and kissed it from top to bottom, no matter where it was.

    "Well, the third daughter-in-law is really capable. She gave birth to a man for the Lin family. It''s really a great contribution. Pass on my words. From then on, everything in the family will be handled by the third daughter-in-law."

    "Yes, sir, I''m going to inform all the masters of the family."

    After hearing the words, the servant hurried out. Soon, everyone in the whole Lin family knew the old man''s decision.

    "From then on, the child is the young master of my Lin family. His name is Lin Lei!" said the old man. He returned the child to the girl and turned to the family.

    In the twinkling of an eye, eighteen spring and autumn have passed. The young man born in the Ming Dynasty and named Lin Lei by the old man also wants to be a young man with jade trees facing the wind and sword eyebrows.

    "Alas, it''s really pathetic. I don''t know what''s going on with the young master. He''s been so stupid since he fell down a year ago. He doesn''t say anything. I really don''t know what to do."

    "Who says not? Since the young master got this disease, the master began to patrol famous doctors in the whole continent, but there has been no progress for a year."

    This is. The two servant girls are talking behind Lin Lei''s back, and Lin Lei doesn''t care about them. Since he was hit in the head a year ago, Lin Lei has always felt that he lacks any memory, but he can''t remember it no matter how he thinks. In this way, the necessary thing every day is to recall what he has forgotten in the local area. He has never said a word to others since then, Including his mother, and his father was forced to go to the battlefield by the old man, and finally died on the battlefield,

    "What memory is missing? I just can''t remember."

 Chapter 89

    "Young master, the master asked you to have dinner!" when Lin Lei was distressed, a servant girl came up and said.

    "Alas" looking at his young master, the servant girl sighed and directly pulled Lin Lei up and walked to the place to eat.

    Soon, Lin Lei came to the canteen and looked at his mother and grandpa on the table. Lin Lei didn''t speak. Instead, he thought about his lost memory and put rice in his mouth with chopsticks, just like what he meant.

    "Woo woo, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? God is early to torture me."

    Looking at his son, Wang Yurou was crying and hammering his chest to himself.

    "Oh, rou''er, don''t cry. Since things have been like this, let''s do it. Depending on our position in the Empire, who can shake it. As long as I am here, lei''er will be safe all his life."

    Looking at his daughter-in-law and grandson, Lin BA was decadent in an instant, with a sense of fatigue in his tone.

    "Well, I know, father. I''ll take good care of lei''er and won''t let lei''er encounter any mistakes."

    With that, Wang Yurou went to Lin Lei''s side and sat down. It was the bowls and chopsticks in Lin Lei''s hand that fed Lin Lei food.

    Such a life has lasted for a long time. Although the Lin family is the Duke''s residence in the Empire, when Lin Lei was 28 years old, Lin Ba suddenly died in the palace and his body was incinerated on the spot. After learning the news, all the Lin family died and ran away. Now there are only Lin Lei''s mother and son and the dead men cultivated in front of Lin BA in Nuo Da''s Duke''s residence.

    Lin Lei is still the same as before. He is always stupid. No one talks, and even his mother doesn''t talk much, but they don''t know. Lin Lei is very sober to remember what he lost.

    As the saying goes, the tree falls, the monkeys scatter, and the tree catches the wind. Originally, Lin BA was in charge of the Duke''s house. Other petty people didn''t have the courage to make trouble, but after Lin Ba died, all those who didn''t come out have come out now, and the Lord of the Empire was even more shameless. He took back the title of Duke after Lin Ba died.

    Today, the day of extermination of the Lin mansion has come. All those who have hatred and jealousy in front of Lin Ba have come to destroy the Lin mansion completely.

    With the sound of "touch", a group of people directly knocked open the door of the forest house, and then all rushed out, and all the dead men of the forest house died under the siege of that group of people. After all, they were numerous.

    "You... You ungrateful people, how much my father-in-law took care of you, but you still don''t let go of our orphans and widows. Do you deserve my father-in-law?"

    Looking at the group of people in front of him, Wang Yurou''s red pupils boarded everyone present, and Lin Lei looked at all this as usual.

    "Hum, Wang Yurou, you still mean to mention the dead ghost. Although he is kind to me, it''s all the intention of the Lord. Do you say I will offend the Lord for a dead person?"

    "Hahaha, yes, it''s all permitted by the Lord. Besides, you''re just a widow. Why do you say so much? You''d better follow me. Although I can''t be your concubine, you can still be my plaything."

    At this time, a man stared at Wang Yurou''s body, his face showed an obscene expression, his eyes were extremely obscene, and his eyes were full of a sense of desire for possession.

    "Hahaha......"

    All the people who heard this stood up, but only the leader didn''t laugh.

    "Madam, I don''t want to do anything. I''m different from them. I just want to get the skill cultivated in front of Duke Lin. as long as you can give it to me, I promise to keep your mother and son safe. You see."

    "Hum, do you think I can believe your words?" listening to the man''s words, Wang Yurou showed a joking expression in her eyes, looked at the man and said, "if I give it to you and you repent, what should our mother and son do."

    "Hum, it''s really a toast. Don''t drink, brother. I''ll see how hard this woman''s mouth is."

    As he spoke, a middle-aged man rubbed his hands and licked his lips. The obscene look in his eyes was exposed without concealment.

    "Oh, although you are in your forties, it is undeniable that you are really beautiful. Alas, it''s cheap. Let him arch your cabbage, but don''t worry. I won''t mind."

    With that, the man flashed and came to Wang Yurou. He hugged Wang Yurou in his arms and began to have bad intentions.

    "Beast, let go of me, beast, Wuwuwuwu..."

    How could a weak woman without martial arts be an opponent with martial arts accomplishments? In a moment, the middle-aged man subdued Wang Yurou and pressed it on the ground, and the group of people stood there with a smile, as if they were preparing to see a good play.

    What no one found was that Lin Lei, who had no God in his eyes, showed a strange smile.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s request for the environment of Baishi reincarnation, but you don''t really get rid of it. As long as you pass through Baishi, the illusion of Baishi reincarnation will be broken."

    "Oh, you mean I''m the first life, and I have to pass another 99 lives in this hundred life cycle before I can break the hundred life cycle?"

    "Yes, as long as you can insist on eternal reincarnation, the creation of the host will be unlimited in the future."

    Lin Lei, who was thinking about it, suddenly wakes up the system in his mind and unseals Lin Lei''s memory. Lin Lei recovers his memory beyond the reincarnation of centuries. Lin Lei knows his deep feelings.

    "Ah, beast, let go of me..."

    At this time, Lin Lei, who is talking to Bruce Lee, suddenly hears the familiar voice from his heart and wakes up. When he sees the scene in front of him, Lin Lei is completely angry. Although this is a reincarnation environment and he also knows that it is false, Lin Lei''s feelings are true. When he sees that his mother is being pressed on the ground by a man to commit rape, The anger in the heart was awakened directly.

    "Asshole, asshole, you all deserve to die, you all deserve to die!"

    Lin Lei''s roar broke the original scene. After hearing Lin Lei''s cry, all the people present, including Wang Yurou, turned their eyes to Lin Lei.

    "Yo, isn''t this the young master who has been an idiot for more than ten years? Why is it now? It can be late, but you can just see how your mother was played with by me under my crotch, ha ha..."

    At this time, when the middle-aged man riding on Wang Yurou saw Lin Lei''s angry expression, he looked at Lin Lei jokingly and tore Wang Yurou''s clothes. At this time, Wang Yurou had forgotten to resist and saw his son well. Wang Yurou was full of tears.

    "Come on, run, ray, run?"

    When Wang Yurou wakes up, she sees her son recover as before. Some people nearby look at her son covetously. Wang Yurou''s heart can''t help lifting up. Thinking of her son''s comfort, Wang Yurou shouts at Lin Lei. Some people who see this scene shed tears because of their feelings, while others look at Lin Lei with murderous spirit.

    "Run, do you think he can run away? You''d better worry about yourself!"

    Listening to Wang YuYan''s words, the man''s hands fanned Wang YuYan''s face, while Wang Yurou seemed to admit her fate. She closed her eyes and waited for the slap to fall, but she didn''t feel pain for a long time. So she opened her eyes and saw an incredible scene. She saw that she had been holding the middle-aged man''s arm, Stopped in the air.

    "Hum, I never make trouble, but I''m not afraid of things. Anyone who touches my scales is often the worst person to die."

    It turned out that when the middle-aged man was ready to hit Wang Yurou, Lin Lei came directly to the man with one step, grabbed his eyes and hit his mother''s hand.

    With a "touch", Lin Lei''s other hand directly hit the middle-aged man''s head. With such a punch, both brain and blood flowed out and directly splashed Wang Yurou.

    "Mother, son, I''m sorry to make you suffer!" after killing the middle-aged man, Lin Lei directly threw the man''s body aside, then took out a spirit weapon level woman''s clothes and gave them to Wang Yurou, and then set up a border to help Wang Yurou change his clothes.

    "Hum, you all deserve to be so kind to my mother!"

    Lin Lei, who stepped out of the border, looked at the crowd without nonsense and directly summoned the red flame tiger who had reached the peak of the golden elixir period.

    "This, what is this?" originally, people saw the rumored silly young master and fool. They were shocked and secular enough, but now there is another monster like a wolf and a tiger for no reason.

    "Red flame tiger, die for me. I want them all, including the whole imperial capital. I want the whole imperial capital to pay for the humiliation my mother has just suffered."

    An understatement really cheered everyone present. They didn''t expect that the man who had been stupid for more than ten years would be so cruel.

    "Boil... Ow..."

    After listening to Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger flew out directly. The people present were all dumbfounded when they saw this behind the scenes. Everyone felt regretful, but they also knew that they had become king and defeated the enemy. At this time, they had no one to make a choice.

    "Xiao Jinlong, do you want to go too? I''m afraid the red flame tiger can''t be busy alone. I want all their lives, no matter who it is."

 Chapter 90

    "Yin", after Lin Lei finished speaking, a burst of dragon Yin came out of Lin Lei''s body, and then a golden yellow suddenly shot into the sky from Lin Lei''s body.

    "How can it be? What is Lin Lei and why is there dragon help? What''s going on?"

    Seeing all these things they have never seen and things that have never appeared in life have completely subverted their imagination. And people who have been trying to fool them for more than ten years, they all have a feeling of being fooled at this time.

    "Hum, die!" in an instant, Lin Lei rushed up with Emperor Wu''s magic gun, released all the cultivation achievements at the peak of Bigu and began to kill.

    "Ah ah ah ah............................"

    Suddenly, the whole Lin family''s yard was full of begging for mercy except for screams. At this time, Tan''s eyes were full of fear.

    "Master Lin, please let us go! We just listened to the villain''s words. Thousands of mistakes are their mistakes. We are just used by others. Please raise your hand..."

    "Hum, now I know to beg for mercy. What did you do before that? You were all cowards."

    Before the group finished talking, Lin Lei directly rejected them and continued to kill them. There were not many people. After a while, the whole Lin family had no living people except Lin Lei''s mother and him.

    Wang Yurou, who watched the whole scene, didn''t know what to say. At this time, Wang Yurou''s eyes were dull and her mouth thought very much. The unbelievable eyes in her eyes were exposed, and all fell into Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Hehe, mother, what''s the matter?"

    Seeing his mother in the dreamland, I don''t know why the family affection in Lin Lei''s heart is so real.

    "Lei... Lei''er, what''s the matter with you these years, and those who have been expelled by you, this..."

    Looking at his mother''s appearance, Lin Lei explained it without any concealment, and said the illusion of eternal reincarnation.

    "In a word, mother, all I have experienced now is the illusion given by the reincarnation of the great emperor, the owner of the cloud tower. In fact, I have not been stupid for more than ten years. I know what you are doing, but I was in a state of confusion at that time, so..."

    Hearing these words, Wang Yurou was even more incredible. He didn''t think Lin Lei would say such words, let alone that the place where they lived was a fantasy.

    "Lei''er, I don''t care whether it''s a real fantasy or not. I only know that you are my son. I was born in October. You''re the meat that fell from my mother. Do you know how much I love my mother for more than ten years?"

    As she spoke, Wang Yurou cried. All the white eyes and insults she had received in the past ten years have now been vented.

    Seeing his mother like this, Lin Lei''s eyes burst into tears, but he was soon stopped by Lin Lei.

    "Well, mother, now I''ll take you to the emperor''s palace to reason with the Lord. There''s nothing to poison Grandpa. Why should we kill all the Lin family?"

    "Well", hearing his son''s words, Wang Yurou nodded and agreed.

    "Go", in an instant, Lin Lei puts Wang Yurou on the imperial sword at his feet, finds the direction of the Imperial Palace, and rushes over at a high speed. On the way, Lin Lei sees little golden dragon and red flame tiger killing and cutting wantonly in the whole imperial capital. This scene is not too much even compared to Shura hell.

    "All the people in the imperial capital listen to me. I''m Lin Lei of the Lin family. If I blame you, I blame your country Lord. He wants to kill all the Lin family, so I''ll use the people in his whole empire as a price."

    An understatement completely defeated the same in the hearts of the whole imperial people. At this time, they knew why they suffered this scourge.

    cracking. Lin Lei drives the imperial sword to the imperial palace without much nonsense. Lin Lei directly carries an invincible magic gun and kills people whenever he sees them. Whether they are enemies or not, almost all the people in the palace die in Lin Lei''s hands. Wang Yurou, who follows him, is numb when he sees this scene. On his way to the palace, What Wang Yurou saw was much more cruel than this.

    "Stop, stop, that''s enough. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. Kill me, but I just ask you to let go of those innocent people!"

    Just as Lin Lei was struggling, a man in a Dragon Robe came to Lin Lei and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.

    "Hum, you are the Lord of the country. That''s just right. I don''t have to go to you. Then Lin Lei came directly to the Lord of the country in one step and stabbed the Lord directly. Suddenly, the blood was like no money and wanted to spray outside."

    "Remember, if you go to a good family in your next life, don''t think about this life."

    With that, Lin Lei shot the Lord kneeling on the ground.

    "Father-in-law, have you seen it? Lei''er, he''s well, the Lord of the country is dead, and our family''s Revenge has finally been avenged."

    At the moment when Lin Lei killed the Lord, Wang Yurou knelt on the ground and supported the ground with both hands. At this time, Wang Yurou was crying.

    "Lei''er, let''s go. Since the big revenge has been avenged, there''s nothing to miss. As for those sent out, find them back quickly. Don''t let them kill. They''re all innocent."

    "Well, I see!" hearing his mother''s words, Lin Lei didn''t dare to go against anything, so he quickly took back Xiao Jinlong and ChiYan tiger, and Lin Lei disappeared with his mother. This scene moved everyone. Since then, there has been more than one sect in the Jianghu.

    Since Lin Lei recovered his memory, Lin Lei has directly saved it. Even the reincarnation of the reincarnation emperor can''t seal the memory again. After experiencing the first life, Lin Lei never lost any memory in the next time.

    From the first great devil, businessman, love maniac,... And so on, to the general of the battlefield of life and death in the last life, Lin Lei tasted all the sweets and bitters in this century''s reincarnation. There are all kinds of sequelae left by the rapid upgrade. After passing the century''s reincarnation, the mind began to soar rapidly and finally reached the state of integration.

    "Hahaha, it''s great. This reincarnation has finally broken through," I''m so happy to see that the last test of reincarnation emperor has been broken by myself, not to mention how happy I am now.

    "Hahaha, yes, it''s really good. I really didn''t read you wrong. I didn''t expect you to finish it in a month. I woke up from the eternal reincarnation that no one has ever broken and experienced a hundred generations. You are qualified to be my inheritance and inherit my mantle."

    After Lin Lei practiced and played the last reincarnation of Baishi reincarnation, Lin Lei directly returned to the last floor of the cloud tower. Lin Lei was very happy to see this familiar scene.

    "Yes, sir, let''s start!" Lin Lei couldn''t wait to hear the words of reincarnation.

    "Well, but before I do it again, I''ll give you a chance. Now you are the peak of Valley opening. I wish you a hand to help you step into the golden elixir and have to sign the golden elixir Avenue."

    With that, a pure and incomparable power appeared in his body in an instant. In an instant, Lin Lei directly ran the swallowing formula, began to swallow the pure aura, and rushed away thinking of the golden elixir period.

    "Turning left at a high speed, Lin Lei mobilized his whole body''s aura to condense into his own elixir field. Although the progress was very slow, Lin Lei didn''t feel a little upset."

    Soon, three days have passed since Lin Lei broke through the golden elixir period. Many things have happened in these three days. After the reincarnation emperor passed the aura to Lin Lei, he expelled all the people in the cloud tower. Although they rarely complain, they have a lot of things in the cloud tower.

    "Touch..." Lin Lei, who was sitting on the ninth floor of the cloud tower, suddenly made a dull noise in his body. He saw that Lin Lei''s Dantian was not what it was before. At this time, a colorless bead appeared in the Dantian, and Lin Lei could clearly sense the powerful force from the bead.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the golden elixir period. You need to exchange points for 5 million experience points."

    First go and see what changes have taken place in your information after you broke through the golden elixir period.

    First, Lin Lei drove directly to the system interface to view his own information. When he looked at his own information, it appeared in the air and was clearly visible.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 15

    Accomplishments: Golden elixir phase II

    Experience: (10000001000000000000)

    Spirit root: Thunder, fire, wood, three chaotic spirit roots

    Talent: Top

    Skill: Chaos Sutra (remnant) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (beginner level skill) yunjue (emperor level skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star finger (proficient) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the beginner level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand sword (heaven level)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s magic gun, Lingqi advanced (growth) ten thousand magic swords (no grade) ten thousand beast treasure stove

    Equipment: cloud treading boots (top-grade spiritual weapon), Ziyun Taoist robe (top-grade spiritual weapon), Ziyun inner armor (top-grade spiritual weapon)

    Mount: red flame tiger golden elixir peak

    Lottery turntable: 4

    Generals extraction system: the generals extraction opportunity has been used up, and this system has been permanently sealed.

    Reputation value: 0

    Exchange point: 50000

    Spirit stone: 0

    Prefecture Level Alchemist: (10000000)

    Top elixir:

    Tiancai Dibao: 100 Jin of purple gold nephrite, 100 Jin of purple Jinsha,

    Task: the main task is to set up a sect within the next five years. If the task cannot be completed or exceeds the time limit, the system will directly erase it. In the next five years, we will receive five best apprentices. Each apprentice''s qualification must be top-notch, and in five years, we must let his apprentice break his reputation in the whole Xuantian continent. If he fails to complete the task within five years, he will be the same as the previous task and will be directly wiped out by the system. Main task: please the host must reach the mysterious alchemist within one month. If it cannot be completed within the time, the system will choose to erase it automatically.

    Sub line task: in the next year, you must go to Fengyun sect to kill Wang Shen, the three elders of the sect. If you can''t play or finish it over time, the system will directly erase it. Sub line task: control the whole senior level of danzong in one day and become the master of danzong.

    Pill: 30 body refining pills, 200 Juyuan pills, 50 foundation building pills, 11 heart control pills, 1 broken mirror pill and 11 broken baby pills. Du Erdan two.

 Chapter 91

    "Shit, you''re not! How come my experience value has increased so much that I can''t live."

    When he was tired, he saw that his experience value soared to 100 million points, which really startled Lin Lei and made him a little worried.

    "Hum, aren''t you bullshit? Oh, you''re only allowed to increase accomplishments and not allowed to increase experience value in the system. Aren''t you only allowed state officials to set fire and people to light lights?"

    Lin leiton lost his temper when he heard Bruce Lee''s words, but think about what Bruce Lee said is also reasonable.

    "Even if I want to increase my experience value, I can''t increase so much! You know, my cultivation speed is much worse than before, and now the one-year period is not long. In case of accidents, I must improve my cultivation to the primordial infant period, so that I can get off-line."

    At the thought of 100 million experience points, Lin Lei is worried. Even if it''s not a five-year task, the recent task is about to expire. If it can''t be completed, it will be wiped out!

    "You''re crazy! You''re still slow in cultivation? Just by your words, if you go out and let others hear, you will die miserably. You don''t think about how long it will take others to break through the first floor, and you have been promoted to the next phase of Jindan in recent months. You should be satisfied!"

    Listening to what Lin Lei said, Bruce Lee immediately pointed his eyes at Lin Lei and said what he was oppressed.

    "Cough... Cough, this..."

    "Don''t worry about this. As long as you keep looking for opportunities, just like this cloud tower, you can quickly improve your experience value. Don''t forget that there are 5 billion experience values in a five-year period, which can improve several levels, so don''t be too hasty?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei kept nodding and saying yes, because Lin Lei knew that Bruce Lee would talk endlessly here if he talked back.

    "Well, well, I know. I know Bruce Lee, you are for my good. I will remember your words. Everything will not be in a hurry."

    With that, Lin Lei withdrew from the system space and came to the space on the ninth floor of the cloud tower.

    "Hahaha, you are really extraordinary. Just now, the emperor felt a strange energy on you, and I don''t even know what this energy is, but it''s nothing. After all, there are always some secrets in everyone. The most incredible thing for me is that after that energy flashed, your heart stopped beating, which......"

    The reincarnation emperor''s words completely confused Lin Lei who just came out of the system space, but later he thought about it and found out that he had entered the system space.

    "Oh, master, you don''t have to be so nervous. It''s a kind of skill to be practiced. It''s no big deal."

    "Oh, so it is." although the reincarnation emperor said so, Lin Lei could see from his eyes that the reincarnation Emperor didn''t believe what he said at all.

    "Senior, I have broken through the golden elixir period now. Should we accept the inheritance?"

    Looking at the reincarnation emperor without any movement, Lin Lei was very worried, so he quickly said the inheritance to the reincarnation emperor.

    "Oh, yes, yes, you see, I''m old and my brain doesn''t work. Now that I''m ready, let''s start. But I have to make it clear in advance that the process of perforation inheritance is very painful. For the sake of insurance, I will only pass on my cultivation and combat experience to you. If I can, I will also pass on my weapon refining experience to you It depends on you whether you learn it or not. "

    "OK, thank you, elder." hearing the reincarnation emperor''s words, Lin Lei thanked the reincarnation emperor with gratitude, and sat down on his knees directly to accept the inheritance of the reincarnation emperor.

    "Hold on, little friend. In the process of my transmission, you must not be careless, and the most taboo is to faint halfway. If you faint, it means that your life will come to an end."

    "Yes", when I heard the tiring words, the reincarnation emperor''s fingers turned to his sword fingers and suddenly changed to the center of Lin Lei''s eyebrows. Suddenly, a huge memory began to emerge in Lin Lei''s mind.

    Slowly, Lin Lei began to sort out the memories of the reincarnation emperor that had been integrated into his mind. Seeing these memories, Lin Lei really felt the growth process and experience of the reincarnation emperor.

    "Unexpectedly, it''s really unexpected that the reincarnation emperor is a member of the mortal world, because when he was a child, he happened to come down to a cave, got the reincarnation Sutra and reincarnation beads, and then began to practice, but slowly, his family became more and more lazy, and the last relatives left him, so the reincarnation emperor became a great event and became a leader I will never find a mortal as my Taoist companion. "

    Unfortunately, this is often the case. Everything seems to be the will of heaven. After the reincarnation emperor completed his cultivation, he began to travel down the mountain, but he saved a girl on the way. Finally, in order to repay the reincarnation emperor''s life-saving kindness, the girl began to be entangled in death. Finally, the girl directly promised to marry the reincarnation emperor.

    As time goes on, the girl who is busy with you looks more and more ugly, and the woman finds that the reincarnation emperor is still as handsome as before. She is suddenly puzzled. After fighting the reincarnation earth, the reincarnation emperor finally told her about cultivation. Cultivation is cruel, whether in the immortal world or not, as long as she has strength, As long as it can be in this age of the jungle, whether it''s your relatives or friends, greed can be defeated in the end.

    Finally, the woman learned that the reincarnation emperor''s cultivation skills could prove her longevity. She finally chose to betray the reincarnation emperor and sold the information of the reincarnation emperor''s skills to a subordinate from an upper world giant. After the reincarnation emperor learned about this, she wanted to kill the killer, but she couldn''t do it in the end, Because the reincarnation emperor''s love for that woman has exceeded all his own, the reincarnation emperor has been pursued and killed by endless killers. With his talents and skills, the reincarnation emperor has been able to survive under constant pursuit, and often walks on the edge of death. Therefore, the reincarnation emperor''s cultivation has begun to improve, and under constant pursuit, The reincarnation emperor completed a task that others could not complete in their life in 300 years. Finally, when the reincarnation emperor got the certificate of the Immortal Emperor 300 years later, who knew that the woman he fell in love with had not died, and her accomplishments exceeded ordinary people. When the reincarnation emperor broke through the weakest, the woman ended the reincarnation emperor''s life, and the reincarnation Emperor didn''t wake up until she died, He regretted that he didn''t kill the life of his beloved woman at that time. At the last breath, the reincarnation emperor left a trace of his residual soul in the cloud tower and pushed the cloud tower into the lower world, that is, the present Xuantian continent.

    "Alas, the reincarnation emperor''s life is hard enough. I didn''t expect that his last life was created because of his kindness."

    Seeing this, Lin Lei couldn''t help feeling. For a moment, he thought of Honglian who was unconscious in the system space.

    "No, the remnant soul of reincarnation emperor said that he would show me the skill and combat experience. What''s going on now?"

    Lin Lei, who was feeling, couldn''t help waking up. He didn''t want to see the reincarnation of the great emperor.

    Soon, three days later, the inheritance of reincarnation emperor ended, but Lin Lei wondered that the pain mentioned by reincarnation emperor did not appear at all.

    "Well, little friend, you''ve got it now. Now it''s my turn to say it!"

    "Oh, I don''t know what you want to say?" I couldn''t help wondering when listening to the words of the remnant soul of the reincarnation emperor.

    "I want to beg you. When you reach a certain cultivation, please help me take revenge, kill the bitch for me, and kill the forces behind the bitch and the forces that have been chasing me. I can keep it. It is precisely because of my obsession that I don''t want to be betrayed by a woman. I''m not willing, I''m not willing."

    As soon as he said it, the tone of reincarnation emperor was full of tyranny, and Lin Lei could feel the murderous spirit from the ghost of reincarnation emperor. Even Lin Lei had never seen it.

    "But elder, the person who killed you is now in the fairyland. I''m afraid with my minor accomplishments..."

    "Don''t be afraid!" looking at Lin Lei''s expression, the reincarnation emperor knew Lin Lei''s mind.

    "I''m not asking you to kill those people now. I mean, when you get to the fairyland and have the strength to compete with them, it''s not too late to avenge me. And I believe you can do it."

    "Oh, do you believe me?" listening to the words of the reincarnation emperor''s remnant soul, Lin Lei was interested for a time. He didn''t expect that the reincarnation emperor''s remnant soul believed in himself so much.

    "Of course, when you come in, I want to be able to feel the power in your body, and since you can cultivate the extreme state, it means that your achievements in the future will not be under me. Moreover, judging from your speed of improving your cultivation, I believe there must be an unknown secret in you, or a treasure that can help you improve your cultivation."

    Hearing the words of the reincarnation emperor''s remnant soul, Lin Lei realized that the remnant soul had been watched as soon as he came in.

    "OK, I can promise you, but I don''t know whether I can succeed or not. But it depends on when I can practice to the state you said, but I can assure you that if I can really reach the state you said and your enemy is still alive, I will avenge you."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the ghost of reincarnation emperor was relieved, as if he was afraid that Lin Lei would not agree.

 Chapter 92

    "Well, well, well, I really don''t see the wrong person. You''re very good. You''re better than anyone I''ve seen in my life. I''d like to see how far you can go in the future. Alas, yes, my residual soul is about to disappear."

    Originally, he looked expectant, but in the end, he became relieved, and he was very happy in his tone.

    "Alas, all things in heaven and earth will die. Even the Immortal Emperor or immortal statue in the fairy world will die one day. In this world where people eat the weak and the strong, all these things always have to face."

    Listening to Lin Lei''s emotion, the remnant soul of the reincarnation emperor couldn''t help brightening his eyes, and suddenly the transcendent breath on his body became stronger.

    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. I didn''t expect that I have practiced reincarnation for many years. I always thought I had a knowledge of the road, but now I listen to my little friend''s words and live for a hundred or even thousands of years."

    After listening to Lin Lei''s words, the remnant soul of the reincarnation emperor seemed crazy, looked up and laughed, and the tone was full of a sense of loneliness.

    "Hahaha, OK, now I have a little friend''s call, and I don''t want to wait for me to live for so many years. Before I die, I''m giving my little friend a chance. I don''t know if my little friend wants to know."

    "Then thank you, elder, but I don''t respect you!" after hearing the words of the remnant soul of the reincarnation emperor, I couldn''t help but brighten my eyes and agreed without any consideration.

    "Ha ha, well, I''d like to tell you that I found this opportunity by accident, but the killers were chasing too hard at that time, so I used an array to hide the secret place. From the energy emitted from the secret place at that time, it must be a very dangerous secret place, and I can''t break into it with my cultivation of Xianjun at that time According to my conservative estimation, I can''t go in until xianzun''s level, so I''ll pass on the way to go in and the location of the secret place to you later. When you reach xianzun''s level, you can have a try. "

    The smile on Lin Lei''s face became even more prosperous when he heard the news. He thought there was only inheritance and the tower of clouds. Unexpectedly, the reincarnation emperor told himself such an important news.

    "Thank you for giving me the opportunity. I will keep my promise with you and will kill none of my enemies."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the reincarnation emperor was not saying anything, but the smile on his face could represent what he said.

    "Well, I don''t have much time. Finish this last thing quickly, and I can be really free."

    With that, the ghost of reincarnation Emperor didn''t wait for Lin Lei to say, so he waved his hands directly, and a ball suddenly appeared in the air and suspended in front of Lin Lei.

    "Little friend, this is the control hub of the cloud tower. As long as you can refine this thing, you can control the cloud tower through the control hub. You can do whatever you want the cloud tower to do."

    The reincarnation Emperor didn''t speak again, but looked at Lin Lei quietly.

    "This is the control hub of the cloud tower. It''s mine at last!" Lin Lei was excited when he looked at the things in front of him. It''s something related to the fate of the rise of zongmen in the future.

    "Well, don''t look. As long as you can refine the control hub, the cloud tower is yours. As for how you refine, it''s none of my business."

    Hearing the words of the remnant soul of the reincarnation emperor, Lin Lei didn''t answer, but smiled and took action.

    "Magic spirit, blood and fire, melting all things, melting."

    Suddenly, a bloody fire appeared in Lin Lei''s hands and rushed to the control hub suspended in the air. In a moment, the magic spirit blood fire wrapped the control hub.

    "What, what kind of fire is this? I''ve never seen it before." looking at the fire in Lin Lei''s hand and the ghost of the reincarnation emperor sitting next to the play, he stood up in an instant, stared very big, and his eyes were full of surprise and shock.

    "Impossible, how can this thing appear in this basically abandoned space, impossible, impossible..."

    Lin Lei didn''t know that at the moment when he released the magic spirit blood fire, he had stunned the reincarnation emperor, and made the reincarnation emperor dare not believe this fact.

    "Hum, the little control hub still dares to resist me. If you dare to resist, be careful that I burn you with a fire, and then refine one again."

    Lin Lei, who was at the refining and chemical control hub, saw that the control hub was dishonest, so he immediately thought of the control hub in strict terms and attacked it. Not to mention, under Lin Lei''s threat, the control hub was really honest.

    At this time, Lin Leixing is happily refining the cloud tower, but Lin Lei doesn''t know the Qi. Now he is waiting for him. He is the strong man of the whole Xuantian continent.

    After everyone except Lin Lei left the cloud tower, he immediately sent a message to his zongmen, told them all the things here, and told them to quickly arrange some highly trained monks to come.

    In Zhongzhou, the west, the East, the South and the north, all the religious sects who received the transmission sent out their disciples at the first moment after learning about the matter, thinking of the West.

    "Hum, I don''t care who gets the cloud tower in the end. In short, this thing is mine. I don''t allow anyone to take the cloud tower away."

    "Yes, Prince, if we obey the words of the Dragon Emperor, we are bound to seize the cloud tower. Coupled with the prestige of our empire and the people sent, we can crush the masses."

    At this time, in a forest where the cloud tower is located and in a temporary shed, a man who calls himself the crown prince looked at the cloud tower with greedy eyes and confident tone, as if the cloud tower was his.

    Thinking about the situation of claiming to be the crown prince, not only is there such a family, in the whole Lingtian restricted area, but the powerful zongmen or empire, the people they come to. All have this idea.

    Of course, Lin Lei, who is refining the control hub of the cloud tower, doesn''t know what''s going on here, whether it''s people or their ideas. At this time, Lin Lei is calm in the pleasure of refining and receiving the information of the cloud tower.

    "I went. I didn''t expect the cloud tower to be so awesome. This time I really made money. With the cloud tower, it''s not a thing for me to create a sect."

    Lin Lei, who was at the refining and chemical control hub, couldn''t help smiling. Of course, all this was seen by the ghost of the demented reincarnation emperor sitting next to him.

    It turned out that when Lin Lei was at the refining and chemical control hub, he had begun to accept the information and control methods of the cloud tower. Of course, at this time, Lin Lei knew that the cloud tower was also a very powerful magic weapon and knew the origin of the cloud tower.

    Originally, the cloud tower was the authentic treasure of a celestial giant in Kunlun Mountain, but after the killers of reincarnation emperor noisy with Kunlun forces, reincarnation began to retaliate. Therefore, reincarnation emperor sneaked into reincarnation. Finally, he was found. He fought against the heroes for three days and nights, but finally reincarnation emperor was defeated, He stole the cloud tower and refined it. From then on, Kunlun kept sending the elite of zongmen to hunt down the reincarnation emperor, and the cloud tower has become a view of Kunlun Mountain in the fairy world. Of course, it can also be said to be a joke.

    "Shit, I didn''t expect that the reincarnation emperor was so good. At that time, his cultivation was not very good. I didn''t expect that he was the magic weapon of the head fairy giant. The refining was so handsome, but it wasn''t as handsome as me. Didn''t the magic weapon still fit into my pocket?"

    When he got here first, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing. He was very comfortable and happy in his heart.

    "Alas, this boy is really. It''s the most important moment of refining. He can still laugh. If I had some opportunities for this boy, let alone the Immortal Emperor, even the immortal Zun, I had already cultivated it! I really don''t know what kind of shit luck this boy has taken. He can add Qi to his body, and I can''t calculate his fate. It''s really strange My boy. "

    Hearing Lin Lei''s laughter, the reincarnation emperor threw a huge white eye directly at Lin Lei, and there was a trace of jealousy in his tone of speech.

    "Coming, the most critical time is coming." at this time, feeling the breath change of the cloud tower, a pair of eyes tightly fixed Lin Lei, who was refining and chemical control hub. His eyes were full of worry and excitement. Ordinary normal people could not have such an expression.

    "Hum, you really don''t know what''s good or bad. Originally, I thought that as long as you obediently submit to me, I didn''t expect you to toast without penalty. OK, I''ll send you to die."

    Lin Lei, who was refining to a critical moment, suddenly felt the last struggle of the control hub. Lin Lei also lost any patience and directly increased the power of magic spirit blood fire and rushed to the throbbing place.

    "Hum, sample, I said don''t struggle, don''t struggle, but you just don''t listen. Now, I don''t need to spend so much saliva."

    Lin Lei was talking to himself. He quickly tied the Dharma seal with his hands. The speed was faster and faster. At last, he could only see a shadow.

    "You... You can''t, you can''t do this to me. I... Submit. As long as you don''t destroy my divine consciousness, I will follow you forever."

    "Hum, follow me. How did you change your mind now?" Lin Lei said with a tough look in his eyes.

    "Yes... Sorry, it''s not that I don''t follow you. You know, after all, I''m a magic weapon on Kunlun fairy mountain. When the reincarnation emperor refined me, it was thousands of times better than your current cultivation. I have to see what you can do, but who knows you have this terrible fire."

    Hearing that divine knowledge, Lin Lei realized that the spirit of this magic instrument despised his cultivation.

 Chapter 93

    "You... You dare to despise my cultivation. It seems that there is nothing wrong with exercising you with magic spirit blood and fire. However, in order to make you have a long memory, I will work harder to give you an unforgettable and beautiful memory. See if you dare to underestimate me in the future."

    With that, Lin Lei once again strengthened the melting of magic spirit blood fire on the control hub. At this time, the control hub wanted to die.

    "No, no, no, no, master, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I won''t dare again in the future. Just spare me for a while. As the saying goes, don''t adults remember villains? Just treat me as a born calf. Don''t worry about me like me, will you?"

    Listening to the words of the control hub, Lin Lei''s heart immediately softened, thought about it, and finally mercifully took back the magic spirit blood fire.

    "Well, since you have said so, I will spare you your disrespect for me this time. If you dare to have the next time, I will make you completely disappear from this era. You can''t believe it, but don''t deny that I have this ability."

    "Yes, yes, master." the control hub trembled obviously when hearing Lin Lei''s words.

    "Master, let''s conclude the master-slave contract. As long as we have this master-slave contract, it''s impossible for me to betray you in the future."

    "Master servant contract" heard these four big words, Lin Leimeng, because he had never heard of it, not to mention it.

    "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, come out quickly and tell me what this master servant contract is suitable for."

    "Hum, come to me as soon as you have something. You push me aside as soon as it happens. You are really a fickle person."

    Although the words were true, Bruce Lee came out and sat in front of Lin Lei.

    "Er... Well, Bruce Lee, I know it''s my fault. I''ll treat you well in the future, but it''s most important to solve the current thing first."

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s attitude, Lin Lei couldn''t help showing an embarrassed expression on his face, but he recalled the previous things and really thought of what Bruce Lee said.

    "Fool, who says you have to use the master-slave contract? You don''t know the master-slave contract. What''s the big deal? Can you recognize the master with a drop of blood?"

    Bruce Lee''s words immediately made Lin leimao happy. He scolded himself if he didn''t go away.

    "I''m really dizzy. I''ve read so many novels in my previous life. However, at this critical time, I forget that since I can''t recognize the master as a master and servant, I can recognize the master with a drop of blood."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei quickly bit his finger and thought of dripping from the control hub. At the moment when his blood stained the control hub, the whole cloud tower shook.

    "Boom... Boom", Lin Lei in the cloud tower couldn''t help shaking. However, people outside were injured. Some people who were drinking and having fun or flirting heard the strange image of the cloud tower, they all cheered up and watched what happened here.

    "Shit, what''s the matter? Has the cloud tower been refined by the person in the tower?"

    No... it''s impossible. This cloud tower must at least have an immortal level. If you want to refine it, you must have a Mahayana or a monk who has gone through robbery to refine it. However, the people in this tower don''t have such strength.

    Looking at the change of the cloud tower, all the people in Lingtian restricted area discussed it separately. Of course, except for a few people who didn''t speak, including Lin Lei, who knew and didn''t want to see Lei.

    "Hehe, it seems that this time the guy really gave it. It''s incredible. If the cloud tower is given by him, the pattern of Xuantian continent will really change in the future."

    As he spoke, his face couldn''t help picking. His face showed an expression of indifference, which made people look very sorry to beat.

    "Quickly, inform zongmen that if someone really comes to the cloud tower, it means that the Xuantian continent, which has been quiet for a long time, will start to be chaotic."

    "Yes", this is another part of the forest. A gorgeous young man looked at the cloud tower and said to the people behind him in a very dignified tone.

    "When the cloud tower moves, all parties gather. As soon as the secret land comes out, the world is in chaos."

    Suddenly, in the middle of the cloud tower, two lines of typing appeared, when everyone''s eyes focused on these words.

    "No, the boy who got the cloud tower can''t leave the Lingtian restricted area alive, otherwise the whole Xuantian continent will be in chaos because of this son."

    This idea is not only in one''s mind, but also in everyone who sees these two lines.

    "Shit, what''s the matter? Isn''t it to kill Lin Lei?" seeing the thunder of this sentence, he didn''t want to kill Lin Lei, but worried about Lin Lei. Then look at the people around looking at the cloud tower, and suddenly thunder felt powerless.

    "Alas, it seems that this boy can''t escape this robbery this time. Even if my father comes, he may not be able to break out."

    Looking at the crowd, Lei Dong couldn''t help sighing. The feeling that he could only look at his friends and ignore them was full of Lei Dong''s body.

    "No, I can''t just sit back and ignore it. Even if I can''t save him, at least I can delay for him."

    He said and did it. After that, he thought about walking around. He kept pinching the Dharma seal in his hand without being known.

    However, at this time, Lin Lei in the cloud tower is happy to completely refine the cloud tower, but he doesn''t know that when he refined the cloud tower, the cloud tower has been refined to death.

    "Hahaha, you are really extraordinary. When I thought of refining the cloud tower, I wasted a lot of energy. I didn''t expect you to be so simple. I''m really ashamed of myself."

    Then the reincarnation emperor shook his head. Although he said so, there was no sense of shame on his face.

    "Hehe, I''m joking. I still know my minor accomplishments. How dare I compare with my predecessors."

    "Hahaha, good, not arrogant and impetuous. Indeed, he is a man who has done great things and achieved great success. Yes, really good."

    Listening to the words of the remnant soul of the reincarnation emperor, Lin Lei didn''t say much on the surface, but he despised the reincarnation emperor to the extreme in his heart.

    "Well, I won''t greet you anymore. I''ll give you something at last. Can you do it for me if you can?"

    "What''s the matter? Just tell me." Lin Lei was interested when he heard the words of the reincarnation emperor''s ghost.

    "Well, I once took an apprentice in the fairy world. I want you to go to the fairy world to find him. If he has any trouble, please help him."

    Looking at the request of reincarnation emperor, Lin Lei didn''t mean to refuse, because he couldn''t come to this mouth. After all, he ate people''s soft mouth and took people''s soft hands. He took others'' but didn''t help others. I''m afraid there''s no such good thing in the world,

    "OK, sir, if I''m lucky enough to go to the fairyland, I must go back to find your apprentice. As for helping him, I''m afraid it''s not me but him."

    "Hahaha, I''ll know then." listening to what Lin Lei said, the reincarnation emperor couldn''t help laughing.

    "Well, my disciple''s name is long Aotian. He is a person with special physique. If he doesn''t break his physique, I''m afraid his accomplishments will only stay at the level of Xuanxian instead of being refined."

    Listening to the words of the reincarnation emperor, Lin Lei couldn''t help regretting, but it was too late.

    "OK, that''s it. I''ll go back then. I''m not sure if I can help him."

    "It''s all right. At the last moment, I''ll help you for a while. Don''t let the cloud tower appear in the eyes of people in the world after you go out. Unless you trust someone, don''t you know how you die?"

    It is persuasion and warning. After listening to the words of the remnant soul of the reincarnation emperor, Lin Lei knows the seriousness of the matter.

    "Well, now I''ll use my last strength to transmit the legacy to a certain place. Later things will be your own. As for why, you can see it."

    With a wave of reincarnation emperor''s hand, a crystal fantasy appeared in Lin Lei''s sight. Looking at the picture in the environment, Lin leiton was blinded, because Lin Lei saw the people waiting for the new owner of the cloud tower around the cloud tower. Looking at the dense heads, Lin Lei got goose bumps all over.

    "This... What''s going on?" Lin Lei asked, looking at the group with a dignified face at the reincarnation emperor.

    "It''s not because you got the cloud tower. As long as you go out now, you will become the enemy of the whole Xuantian continent. They will chase you and only change the master of the cloud tower in your hand. Of course, you will die when the cloud tower changes the master."

    Listening to the reincarnation emperor''s words, Lin Lei couldn''t help feeling that he had entered a trap.

    "Well, don''t think about it. You are my inheritor. No matter what, I won''t let you die like this."

    "Thank you, sir. I really don''t know what to do this time if I didn''t help."

    Looking at Lin Lei, the reincarnation emperor''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a light, which disappeared in a flash, and no one found it.

    "Well, now close your eyes. When you open them, you will reach a safe place, but you must remember to help the disciples of the emperor break their special constitution."

    Hearing the reincarnation emperor''s words, Lin Lei looked at the reincarnation emperor and nodded, then closed his eyes.

    "Hehe, although my body is gone, I can still do it in this already closed space. Yin and Yang rotate and space shuttle......"

    The reincarnation emperor quickly pinched the Dharma seal in his hand. At that moment, Lin Lei''s figure began to blur gradually. Soon, Lin Lei''s figure completely disappeared. Not only Lin Lei, but also the cloud tower that has recognized the Lord suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 94

    "What''s the matter? Why is the cloud tower missing?"

    Just before everyone blinked and slept, a pair of eyes stared at the cloud tower, and suddenly disappeared quietly in the eyes of everyone.

    "How could this happen, the tower of clouds".

    Suddenly, all the people in the Lingtian restricted area panicked, especially when they saw the information displayed on the cloud tower, which made them even more panicked.

    "Quickly, quickly inform my father and tell him that the cloud tower has disappeared. It is predicted that the person who gets the cloud tower will stir up the situation in the world. He must find it and solicit it. If it fails, it must be destroyed. Otherwise, the situation in the world is bound to be reorganized."

    "Yes, your majesty, we are bound to report this to the emperor and ask the prince to rest assured". Looking at the expression of the prince''s going, the guards also knew the seriousness of the matter, so they didn''t say anything more. They stood up and rushed towards the central mainland.

    "I hope my father can find the person who gets the cloud tower, or I''m afraid the Empire will no longer exist. Alas."

    I saw the boy now in situ, looking at the direction of the central continent, his tone was full of helplessness.

    "Hum, there must be action at last. It seems that there will be a good play to see."

    At this time, in a tree not far from the boy, a man is now on the tree trunk. Looking at the corner of the boy''s mouth, he can''t help picking it. His tone is full of interest.

    "Come on, keep up with the people they sent out. Keep an eye on me all the time. Don''t run away from them. By the way, listen to what conspiracy they will go back. Inform me with this jade pendant."

    With that, the man took out a simple jade pendant from his sleeve, on which could be a few big words of the son of the Qing Empire, while the person who caught the jade pendant trembled with his hands and was careful not to miss anything.

    "Yes, my subordinates will complete the task. Please rest assured." after that, the person who caught the jade pendant immediately chased the person who claimed to be sent by the crown prince, and the speed disappeared in his eyes in an instant.

    "Hehe, the tower of cloud is coming out and the world is in chaos. It seems that the forces on Xuantian continent must be divided up again this time. It would be nice to make friends with people who get the tower of cloud. In this way, even if the empire is not the most powerful in the future, it can protect my pulse from withering."

    Looking at the distance, the man couldn''t help thinking about how to deal with the changes of the world situation in the future. He didn''t know what he thought. Suddenly, the man''s eyes flashed and showed an intriguing smile.

    "Come on, hurry back to the Empire and bring a message to the father emperor, so that he will not offend the people who get the cloud tower. In the future, whether the twilight cloud royal family is dead or alive depends on the people who get the cloud tower. In addition, he is sending imperial elite to protect the people who get the cloud tower. If necessary, he will give whatever empire he wants."

    The people kneeling on the ground did not turn back for a moment when they heard their master''s words, and the surprised expression in their eyes was self-evident.

    "Do you hear me? Hey, do you hear me?"

    See your men are stupid, but where are you? The man doesn''t fight at all for a moment.

    "Listen... Yes, but, master, are you sure you want the emperor to protect the people who get the cloud tower?"

    The man kneeling on the ground thought he had an illusion and heard wrong, so he asked again to confirm the accuracy of the matter.

    "Yes, just tell my words to my father. At that time, my father will naturally understand my flowers. Oh, by the way, you tell my father the words appearing on the cloud tower. All right, go quickly. Remember to be careful along the way. Be careful. Don''t sue others for what I told you. If you let me know, you know how much crime the Empire will suffer when interrogating traitors."

    Looking at the people kneeling on the ground, the man''s eyes couldn''t help showing a cold light. Although it was only a flash, the people who would be on the ground clearly felt it. It was so cold, and the body could not help shivering.

    "Yes... Yes, my subordinates must bring the master''s words." then, the people kneeling on the ground quickly stood up, saluted the man and flew away at a high speed.

    "Alas, I hope it''s too late, otherwise it will be really bad. The person who can get such a chance must be the darling of heaven. If it''s not an enemy, it''s a friend. I can''t afford to gamble with the Muyun royal family!"

    Looking at the people thinking of the distance gradually disappeared, the man returned to his mind. Looking at the remaining people behind him, the man didn''t explain more, so he walked outside the Lingtian restricted area.

    In the Lingtian restricted area, some forces are unwilling to leave, while some forces are also planning to go outside, while some big families or zongmen Empire choose whether to be enemies or friends. Obviously, their ambition is not small. Most people choose to hunt down the people who get the cloud tower.

    As the saying goes, it''s not a friend. Even if he is neither a friend nor an enemy, it means that he doesn''t have the strength. It can also be said that the man has long been detached from the secular world and is unwilling to be with him. Generally, all these people can live to the end.

    Xuantian continent is now full of flames of war. It''s only a matter of time before the forces reshuffle. However, Lin Lei unknowingly made this fuse. A war is imminent. It depends on who can find Lin Lei who gets the cloud tower. Now Lin Lei can be said to have become a competitive pastry for major clans, empires or sects.

    "Alas, it seems that Lin Lei will be invisible pushed to the top of Xuantian continent. It seems that it''s time for me to go home. Otherwise, my father will rectify the cloud tower in Lin Lei''s hands if he does something stupid. Then it will be difficult for the family to survive."

    At this time, Lei Dong, who was still in the Lingtian restricted area, looked back at the original cloud tower. His face was serious and his eyes were full of worry.

    "I just don''t know where Lin Lei is now. If only I could inform him, it would make him hide for a while. Alas.".

    Sighed, Lei Dong didn''t stop. He quickly turned around and took his men thinking about walking outside the Lingtian restricted area.

    In just a few days, the Xuantian continent has completely changed. Those clans and Empire sects, but those who are simple enough, will catch up and interrogate. Some even directly kill people. The means are cruel and heinous. Even the so-called demon sects don''t have such means.

    However, in a transmission array in the south, a strong light shone. Originally there was no one, but now there was an extra young man with a handsome face but not very gorgeous clothes for no reason.

    "Shit, where did the ghost of the reincarnation emperor send me, and why did I feel a little uncomfortable?"

    "Vomit... Vomit..." when he said this, a feeling of tumbling inside the house came. Suddenly Lin Lei felt as if he had been a car in his previous life, but the difference was that he was carsick in his previous life, but now he is really dizzy. If it was spread, it would be strange not to make others laugh.

    The feeling of dizziness array became stronger and stronger, so the implicated quickly crossed his knees and sat down. The operation skill forced that feeling to the magazine.

    When he opened his eyes and looked around, Lin Lei was confused. Although there were no gorgeous palaces and restaurants around, he was too rustic.

    "This... This little benefactor, I don''t know why you came to our sect''s transmission array. Our sect''s transmission array was destroyed when my ancestor died, so if you want to use the transmission array, please move to Zang Tu sect not far from here. Where the transmission array is intact and free."

    Just when Lin Lei wondered, suddenly a little monk with a bald head came to him and said some strange things.

    "Little monk, what are you talking about? I want to ask where this is. I don''t know where I am now."

    "Oh, so the benefactor came to ask for directions!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, the little monk turned red and was immediately embarrassed.

    "I''m estranged from the Dharma. I''m trying to be the inner disciple of Putuo sect, and the donor''s current position belongs to southern Lizhou."

    "Boom", after hearing the words of alienation, Lin Lei''s head roared and a sense of dizziness came. At this time, Lin Lei''s heart wanted to die.

    "Shit, reincarnation emperor, you don''t have to do this to me. What does NIMA want me to do? It''s only a month or two from the one-year period. It''s so far from the South and East. How do you want me to go back? Don''t you sincerely want to harm me?"

    At the thought of the reincarnation emperor, Lin Lei couldn''t help standing up and scolded the ancestors of the reincarnation emperor for 18 generations. The little monk next to him was alienated. At this time, he was stunned.

    "Er... Little monk, you don''t have to look at me like that. I want to know how long it will take to reach the eastern continent with the cultivation of the golden elixir period."

    Looking at the little monk''s expression, Lin Lei quickly took back the dirty words and asked the distance and time to the alienation.

    "Ah, well, I don''t know. I''ve been to Putuo sect since I remember. I''ve never left for more than ten years."

    Hearing the answer of alienation, Lin Lei became decadent, but when he heard the words behind alienation, Lin Lei became energetic.

    "I don''t know, but master Huiyuan, the monk''s master, once knew that if the eastern mainland, maybe you should know. If the little benefactor doesn''t mind the trouble, you can accompany the monk to ask."

    "Hahaha, it''s not too troublesome, it''s not too troublesome. As long as you can know the distance and time, you won''t find trouble no matter how far you go. Let''s go now!"

    Before the little monk could speak, Lin Lei took the alienated hand and walked towards zongnei.

    The pattern of the Xuantian continent was changed by the language of the cloud tower. Since then, there has been no quiet day in the Xuantian continent. However, it is not only the Xuantian continent, but also far away from the upper world, that is, the fairy world among the population on the Xuantian continent. It was also shocked by the emergence of the cloud tower, especially on the Kunlun fairy mountain where the cloud tower was originally located.

    Here is the Kunlun fairy mountain in the fairy world. It is said that this mountain had many great powers during the flood and famine. After the end of the flood and famine era, it was founded by Yuntian xianzun, the first leader of Kunlun Xianzong. Later, with the strong backing of Yuntian xianzun, it began to develop rapidly. Now it has naturally become one of the four giants in the fairy world.

    At this time, in the highest palace on Kunlun fairy mountain, a group of people sat anxiously in the main hall, and all their eyes focused on the people sitting on the top.

    "Lord, our cloud tower suddenly moves in the lower boundary. Do you think it''s reincarnation? The guy hasn''t died yet."

    At this time, one sat in the lower position, but he was very authoritative. He looked at the upper patriarch and said, but when it came to reincarnation, his body obviously trembled.

    "Elder, you think too much. It''s been ten thousand years, and if the reincarnation emperor''s woman betrayed him in the war ten thousand years ago, you might still be alive, but you were also present in the war ten thousand years ago. I remember the appearance of reincarnation so far. I don''t believe if he was still alive."

    Also sitting in the same column, after hearing the words of the great elder in his mouth, he quickly explained that he was the same as the great elder. Moreover, when it comes to reincarnation, the fear in his eyes is innate. Although the death of reincarnation has passed thousands of years, it is inevitable that he still has a shadow in his heart when he thinks of reincarnation again.

    "Then you say, if it''s not reincarnation, who can get the cloud tower in the lower world and use it. You know, there are not necessarily people in the fairy world who can refine lotus, let alone in the lower world. If it''s not reincarnation, it must be suitable for the demons like reincarnation, and maybe reincarnation can exchange terms with those who inherit and get the cloud tower to find things in our sect Things. "

    Such a sentence completely choked everyone present. Those who wanted to say something also nodded in agreement when they heard the words of the elder.

    "The eldest elder is right. If the eldest elder analyzes it, it will be so bad. In terms of reincarnation, with his skill, he can cultivate the cultivation achievements at that time in a short time. Coupled with the vision of reincarnation, the person he is looking for this reincarnation must not be a common person. If so, we must strangle this person in the cradle. We can''t Let it grow, or else it will give us a strong enemy first. "

    "Well, the elder said very well." this is the one who sat at the top and didn''t speak. He finally spoke. This is the leader of Kunlun Xianzong, xuandao Xiandi.

    "The elder''s analysis is good. He is not only the descendant of reincarnation. Even for the cloud tower, the zongmen must send elite to recover it. However, I think now the breath of the cloud tower has been topped by other forces in the fairy world, so this action must be kept current. Be sure to get ahead of others. Take back the cloud tower and solve the current owner of the cloud tower."

    At this point, the eyes of xuandao Immortal Emperor showed a bone chilling cold light, and there was no wind in his Taoist robe.

 Chapter 95

    "Then, the task of finding our Zongyun tower is left to the elder. As for the person who gets the cloud tower, I don''t need me to say more. You know what to do! Remember, but you must be fully prepared. Whether it''s the lower boundary or the upper boundary, you must not take it lightly. The person sent must be the elite of the sect, okay?"

    Looking at the important task sitting next to him, xuandao Immortal Emperor squinted at the elder sitting in the first place and said.

    "Knowing the patriarch, I will send the most elite disciples this time. It''s absolutely safe."

    After seeing the expression of xuandao Immortal Emperor, everyone subconsciously shivered, even the most prestigious elder.

    "Newspaper", just when the people were ready to send elite, they saw a young disciple come in and quickly kneel on the ground without daring to lift his head.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see we''re discussing the matter? Whose disciple are you? Didn''t your master tell you the rules of the sect?"

    Looking at the disciple kneeling on the ground, the elder immediately questioned him. While talking, he also thought that the disciple would run over.

    "Poof", a sound of spitting blood, saw the disciple holding on to the ground with one hand and covering his chest with the other, with a painful expression on his face and trembling all over.

    "Well... Lord, elders, disciples were ordered to look for the smell of our cloud tower just now. They suddenly found that the cloud tower was in a small planet that had been sealed for a long time, and this seal was not recorded in our library. What''s more strange is that the seal can pop up our query. Although the smell of the cloud tower only appeared for a moment, but Yes, I''m sure the cloud tower is on the sealed planet, so I came to report it. "

    "Poof... Poof..."

    As soon as the disciple finished speaking, he even vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and fainted miserably, leaving only the embarrassed elder and a group of elders ready to see the play.

    "Alas, elder, I said when you can change your bad habit, how you can hurt yourself easily, and why you don''t ask clearly."

    At this time, xuandao Immortal Emperor sitting in the upper position sighed when he saw the disciple''s appearance, and his face was full of helplessness. This situation didn''t happen once or twice, so xuandao Immortal Emperor was used to it, but he had to face, and the strongest said two words casually.

    "Er... Hehe, the sect leader, can you blame me? The sect door has regulations. Anyone who breaks into the hall without notification must be punished severely, so"

    When they said this, they didn''t do anything. They just thought about what the former disciple who fainted said. For a time, the atmosphere in the whole hall became very strange.

    "Elders, why has the emperor never heard of such a planet, and according to the disciple, the planet should have been discovered long ago. Why has the emperor never heard of it since cultivating immortality? You often go out to travel. Have you ever heard of you?"

    Looking at the elders, xuandao Immortal Emperor asked the elders sitting down with an embarrassed face.

    "Er... Patriarch, you are the Immortal Emperor who is familiar with the Sutra Pavilion. You don''t know anything, so we can''t know. Besides, the planets in the lower boundary can be seen everywhere. Who cares about such a planet sealed all the year round."

    Looking at the patriarch''s appearance, an elder sitting at the lower level quickly stood up and praised xuandao Immortal Emperor. Seeing this scene, the elders threw out a huge white eye and lost the image of the elder.

    "Lord, according to the story of the disciple of the play, this planet is likely to be a planet accidentally lost at the beginning of the day. Coupled with the seal outside the planet, it is likely to be a natural seal. This seal cannot be broken unless the innate gods and demons can come to help."

    When the people were distressed, the elder stood up and explained the possible things to the people according to his own analysis.

    "Oh, if so, it will be really bad. If there is a seal, how can we enter the planet, let alone the cloud tower? What should we do?"

    After listening to the elder''s words, xuandao Immortal Emperor reacted first, looked at the people with dignified eyes and said, as if the situation was very serious.

    "Hehe, sect leader, this is not necessarily true. Everything has a fatal defect. According to the information I got in a secret place, everyone must have this kind of array, but the real strength of this array is that it can only go further, so many people know that they can only look at it and can''t take action, If that''s true, it''s almost impossible for our disciples to go in and want to come out again. "

    After the lecture, the elder observed that the elders around him looked at him with surprise and surprise. Even the xuandao Immortal Emperor sitting on the top looked at him with admiration.

    "The elder is indeed a great elder. He knows that heaven and earth are connected with Yin and Yang. Unexpectedly, he even knows this kind of thing. However, even if he can only enter but can''t go out, there will always be a way. As long as he can get the cloud tower, he won''t set up a part of our Kunlun immortal sect in the lower world, so that I can collect more faith and break through the realm faster, It''s not afraid. It''s a good way to kill two birds with one stone. It''s good to get the cloud tower and collect beliefs. "

    Looking at the excited appearance of xuandao Immortal Emperor, the big elder sitting at the lower level showed an embarrassed expression on his face. The xuandao Immortal Emperor sitting at the upper level naturally noticed this scene.

    "Why, does the elder have different suggestions or views on the emperor''s ideas?" the excited xuandao Immortal Emperor immediately changed after seeing the elder''s expression, and said to the elder in a very cold tone.

    "No, no, but the patriarch I just said doesn''t seem to have a thorough understanding. I said that this array can only enter but can''t go out. No matter people are alive or anything, they can''t come out as long as they go in. This is the strength of the natural array I said, but it''s not only natural. As long as the cultivation reaches a certain degree, I miss me According to the law of the great road, it can be arranged. Of course, this cultivation has already soared, so "

    Hearing the elder''s words, everyone showed a disappointed expression, especially the xuandao Immortal Emperor sitting on the top. At this time, his face smelled to the extreme.

    "Oh, well, that''s it! As long as you can get the cloud tower back, even if you can''t get out, at least the cloud tower is in the hands of your sect. By the way, let the people sent this time open a sect on that planet, and let them find talented people in the lower world to strengthen the strength of the sect. All right, step back! This matter will be under the full supervision of the elder."

    With that, xuandao Immortal Emperor didn''t give the people a chance to speak, and quietly disappeared, while the people didn''t forget to salute the superior, and then went their own way and did their own things.

    This kind of thing has attracted the attention of the major powers in the fairy world. Similarly, there are many people who follow the Kunlun Xianzong towards the lower world, even though they don''t know the purpose of this trip.

    However, at this time, Lin Lei, who is in a sect in the south of Xuantian continent, doesn''t know. Even if he knows, he can''t do anything. Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t know that he is facing the pursuit of the whole continent. Although the fairy world has sent many people, it''s still very late for Lin Lei now.

    At this time, in Putuo sect in the south, an alienated little monk was taking Lin Lei through the array in the sect door and walking towards master Huiyuan''s residence in the depths. Along the way, the alienated little monk kept asking about the world outside the sect door. Lin Lei was also a very young monk. He was very congenial, so he told the story.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. I found a very qualified apprentice. I suggest the host take it under his own door immediately. He must be a general in all directions in the future."

    When I was explaining to the little monk about the weak and strong but prosperous flower world outside, the silent system gave a hint.

    "What, apprentice, and he is still a future general. What you are talking about is not the alienated little monk around me!"

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei doesn''t want to believe it, but he can definitely point out the person prompted by the system.

    "Ding Dong, the host is really smart. I mean the alienated little monk around you. Just now I explored the alienated little monk without your permission and found that the alienated little monk is the top spiritual root of both gold and wood, and his talent is excellent. I just don''t know why. Up to now, the alienated little monk is only a little monk at the top of the open world "Friar?"

    Listening to the system reporting the overall situation of alienating the little monk, I have to say that Lin Lei is still very moved.

    "Ding Dong, the host should not think about it. The apprentices introduced by the system must be very good. If you miss this time, you won''t know when it will be next. Also, the host should not forget that there is a task of accepting apprentices during the five-year appointment. So far, you have only accepted one apprentice. If you can''t receive it within five years The quantity specified by the system and its fame in Xuantian continent, you know the consequences, so I won''t say more. "

    At this time, Lin Lei really wants to kill the system. Every time something is left to be erased by moving out of the system, but I have to say it works.

    "Hum, just accept it. Isn''t it just to accept an apprentice? Even if he has a master, I will let him willingly worship me as a teacher."

    With a smile on his face, Lin Lei turned to look at the alienated little monk walking in front of him.

    "Alienation, do you want to go out and have a look at the outside world, the colorful world outside, and countless favored children outside?"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the estranged man who was leading the way stopped and said nervously.

    "Benefactor, it''s not that the little monk doesn''t want to, but the master said that if I''m killed after I go out with my current strength, there''s no place to fight back at all. So the master asked me to be promoted to a distracted period in the sect, so he asked me to leave the sect and go out for experience. To tell you the truth, I really want to go out and see the world just mentioned by the benefactor, but the master''s life can''t be violated."

    Listening to the little monk''s words of alienation, Lin Lei felt a move in his heart. When he heard the meaning of the words of alienation, he knew that this matter had an eyebrow, so he used the words of the outside world to tempt unauthorized alienation.

    "It''s okay. As long as you worship me as a teacher, I can take you to the place you want to go, and I can promise you to make you famous in the whole Xuantian continent, and I can make your cultivation break through the valley opening period overnight, so..."

    "No, I''ll be a teacher for one day and a father for life". Before I said anything, I was alienated and given back immediately, and said angrily: "Although I want to go out and have a look at the outside world, I have the principles of a little monk. I can''t betray the school for my own selfish desires, let alone betray the master. Please don''t say such words again in the future. But next time, even if I''m not as good as the almsgiver, I''ll fight with the almsgiver."

    With that, the little monk quickened his pace and thought about going to master Huiyuan''s room. Lin Lei followed the little monk with an embarrassing face. He didn''t dare to lose him for a moment. He soon alienated and took Lin Lei to Huiyuan''s residence.

    "Come in!"

    At this time, the estrangement who was going to knock on the door, after hearing the sound inside, pushed the door open with Lin Lei and entered the room.

    "Amitabha, master, the little benefactor came to our sect and wanted to ask where to go, but the disciple didn''t know, so he directly brought the little benefactor here and asked the master to make atonement."

    With that, the little monk drifted back to the ground, with a look of chagrin on his face. Looking at an old monk with wrinkles in front of him, he said.

    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt. Get up! When you came to my yard, I already felt the breath from the benefactor."

    "Oh?" looking at the old monk in front of him, Lin Lei felt that he had been seen through. But what do you think of the old monk as a person without cultivation? But when Lin Lei heard the old monk''s words, he was ready to fight, even if he couldn''t fight.

    "Hehe, little benefactor, don''t be nervous. Our sect has a secret method called cloud eye. Cultivating this secret method can detect people who have better accomplishments than themselves, no matter what they use to hide their accomplishments."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei''s heart relaxed a lot, but his vigilance is inevitable.

    "What a miscalculation. Why did I forget to use the system to hide my strength? Alas! If I met the enemy, I wouldn''t have exposed myself to the eyes of the enemy."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s back can''t help sweating. At the same time, Lin Lei is glad that he didn''t meet the enemy this time.

 Chapter 96

    "I see. It seems that I''m worried. I hope master Huiyuan doesn''t want to see strange talents."

    After seeing Lin Lei''s actions, the estranged member immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and his face eased a lot. The cross legged member didn''t do anything, as if it had nothing to do with him.

    "Oh, little benefactor Mo Yan, I''ve said so much. I just saw little benefactor, I don''t know why, I feel like I''ve known each other. That''s why I made such a move. It''s my fault."

    Listening to Huiyuan''s words, Lin Lei didn''t say anything more, but smiled and sat down.

    "By the way, little benefactor, I heard my disciple say that you are here to ask for directions. I don''t know where the main benefactor is going."

    "Oh, I''m going to the East." when the old monk asked, Lin Lei quickly said where he was going, and said excitedly, "I don''t know how I came here, but I have something very important. I don''t know how long it will take from here to the East."

    "Oh... I don''t know how I came, but I have to go to the East. It''s really strange." after listening to Lin Lei''s words, Huiyuan was silent.

    "What''s the matter, master? Is there anything wrong?" Lin Lei asked, looking at the old monk in silence.

    "Oh, nothing. I''m just curious, but it will take at least two or three months to get from putuozong to the East. Even if you don''t stop all the way at the fastest speed, it will take two months."

    "What, two months?" after hearing master Huiyuan''s words, Lin Lei was completely desperate. The appointment of the next year was just one or two months. What should I do.

    "No, master, is there a faster way to get to the east? I really have something urgent. If I can''t get to the East within a month, I will."

    When he wrote this, Lin leibian didn''t say any more, but Huiyuan didn''t ask any more when he looked at Lin Lei''s embarrassed expression.

    "There are still some ways, but it has a price. If you want to reach the East in a month, you must pass through the transmission array. In this way, the little benefactor will be in a dilemma in this month. Not only is his body uncomfortable, but the most important thing is the consumption of the spirit stone. It is very huge. I''m afraid the little benefactor can''t support it."

    Lin Lei, who was already desperate, completely recovered his old look when he heard Huiyuan''s next sentence.

    "Oh, it turns out that master Huiyuan is worried about this kind of thing. If so, you don''t have to worry. Just tell me the specific direction of the transmission array, and you don''t have to worry about others."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Huiyuan was surprised. You know, to use the transmission array for a month, the cost of the spirit stone is very huge, but ordinary people can''t afford it. Even a young master of the sect, it''s not good to have such a Haikou under his crotch, which makes Huiyuan very difficult to understand.

    "Oh... Well, since the childe has such financial resources, it''s inconvenient for the old monk to say more. After a while, the old monk will give the route map of the transmission array to the east to the benefactor. In the next days, I''ll have a good look at my sect. When the old monk completes the route map, let the estrangement be sent."

    "OK", when he heard master Huiyuan''s words, Lin Lei quickly promised, "I see. Thank you, master."

    "Well, OK, that''s it! Estrangement. Next, take almsgiver Lin around."

    After saying that, he saw the estrangement standing beside him who had not spoken all the time, came down and walked towards Lin Lei.

    "Almsgiver Lin, let''s go!" he said, alienated and thought about going outside the door again. He was polite. At this time, Lin Lei stood in place and arched his hands to Huiyuan.

    "Master, I have an unkind request. I don''t know what to say. If there is anything wrong with what I say next, please forgive me, master Huiyuan."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Chang turned his head and looked puzzled at Lin Lei.

    "Oh", not only alienated and confused, but also confused Huiyuan, who closed his eyes to nourish himself.

    "Almsgiver Lin, tell me what you want! If the old monk can do it, he will do it as much as possible."

    Listening to Huiyuan''s words, Lin Lei felt relieved, sorted out his clothes, saluted respectfully and said.

    "After I came to Putuo sect, I saw that alienation is a rare cultivation capital, and also uses the spiritual root with gold and wood attributes. Why is it only the peak of enlightenment now? I don''t know whether it is......"

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei didn''t go on, but now the estrangement at the door was blurred.

    "Well, benefactor Lin, how do you see it? And since you can see that alienation is the root of the golden wood spirit, this..."

    Originally, I thought Lin Lei was going to say something, but when I heard Lin Lei''s words, my eyes stared very wide, and my eyes were full of unbelievable eyes.

    "Oh, this... Er... This is a magic skill I learned, but it doesn''t work from time to time. After I came to Putuo sect, I tried it casually and succeeded. I was just alienated by my side, so..."

    "Oh..." after hearing what Lin Lei said, Huiyuan nodded vaguely.

    "I don''t know what benefactor Lin said. Even if my disciple only has the peak of enlightenment, benefactor Lin saw it here. The situation in the sect is not very optimistic. Although alienation has cultivation talent, the sect has no cultivation resources to provide. I''m very ashamed to say here."

    With that, the guilty look in Huiyuan''s eyes was self-evident. Looking at the alienation standing at the door, Huiyuan sighed.

    "Master, you don''t have to say that. If you hadn''t taken me in at the beginning, there would be no disciples now. It''s nothing to let disciples be useless all their life."

    Seeing his master''s appearance, he couldn''t help but sour his nose. He hurried to the distant Huiyuan. Finally, he couldn''t control his emotions and cried. Lin Lei was also very moved when he saw this scene, but it''s urgent to accept the apprentice.

    "Master Huiyuan, have you ever thought that the talent of alienation can''t be so ordinary all the time. It''s a real dragon. He''s a real dragon. It''s impossible to stay in a place without a platform for too long. You also think that you have taken alienation since childhood. It can be said that you have regarded alienation as your own son. Do you want to see your cultivated son buried like this Without doing anything? "

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Huiyuan''s eyes stared very wide and looked surprised. Obviously, Huiyuan didn''t expect Lin Lei to say such words.

    "Yes, almsgiver Lin is right. In recent years, I have almost regarded alienation as my own child. In fact, I also want alienation to make a difference and become famous, but you can see that Putuo sect has such a condition that its resources can''t keep up with it. How can I make a difference?"

    When you arrive at Huiyuan, Lin Lei feels a certain assurance of alienation.

    "In this case, did master Huiyuan ever think that it would be better to let the estranged go out and find a better teacher to learn skills, so that we can not only become famous and help Putuo sect grow gradually, but also compete for a seat in the future?"

    "Oh..." listening to Lin Lei''s analysis, Huiyuan nodded yes again and again, but thinking that his apprentice would leave him, Huiyuan would be a little reluctant.

    "Almsgiver, don''t say any more. I have said outside that I can''t leave the sect for one day as a teacher and lifelong as a father."

    Huiyuan, who originally wanted to say something, heard the alienation on one side before he said it, and his eyes were angry.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you say to be a teacher? Don''t be too concerned about things or get angry at will. What''s the matter with you?"

    "Nothing... Nothing?" hearing his master''s reprimand, he alienated and quickly responded: "master, I won''t leave you. Since I remember, all my memories are around the master. I don''t want to leave the master."

    Looking at his apprentice, Huiyuan was deeply moved and said with a trembling tone: "The prototype of alienation will fly high sooner or later. As almsgiver Lin said, it is inevitable that gold will be deceived in a sect without any resources and details. Being a teacher earlier intended to let you take refuge in other sects, but I couldn''t bear to be a teacher at the beginning, so I delayed you for so many years."

    "That''s just right." listening to what Huiyuan said, Lin Lei was happy. He wanted to do everything, but he didn''t expect that master Huiyuan also had such an idea.

    "Master, I was worried, but now I''m much more relieved to hear what the master said."

    "Oh, what''s the matter?" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Huiyuan looked at Lin Lei in surprise.

    "Well, I think alienation has excellent talent. I intend to accept alienation as an apprentice. I can guarantee that alienation will be able to move the whole Xuantian in the future. Even I can guarantee that alienation can fly to the fairy world. If this is not enough, I can even take out a skill that can practice Mahayana flying now. It''s always OK!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s excited appearance, Huiyuan sitting there is completely stupid at this time. It''s possible to say that he can move the Xuantian. But is it nonsense if he flies to the fairy world? You know, he can''t fly to the fairy world no matter where his cultivation is, but now the yellow haired boy standing in front of him dares to speak so wildly.

    "Hehe, little benefactor, it''s a fool''s dream. When you heard Lin Lei''s words, master and apprentice Huiyuan picked up the nine turn golden elixir on the table and looked at it seriously. Suddenly, their eyes were wide and full of surprise and surprise.

    "Almsgiver, if you take out such a skill, are you not afraid of our teachers and disciples destroying the corpses?"

    Looking at the skill, Huiyuan looked at Lin Lei and said, but Lin Lei thought it was impossible, because Lin Lei could see that there was no corruption in Huiyuan''s eyes, let alone the destruction of the corpse.

    "Hehe, master Huiyuan is joking. Since master Huiyuan said so, and I also showed my sincerity, what do you think of the admission?"

    "Hahaha, well, looking at the benefactor''s character, I believe that alienation will shine on the whole Xuantian. So I agree to alienate and worship you as a teacher. From today on, alienation is not my disciple. I want to take alienation as my adopted son.

 Chapter 97

    "Hahaha, well, since master Huiyuan said so, I''d better obey my orders. From today on, Huiyuan is my second disciple of Lin Lei. As a disciple of the teacher, I can''t fall behind when asked. Later, when they ask where your teacher is, you say that Lin Lei, the leader of Xuanzong, will do. I believe that in the next few years, I will be the whole of Xuanzong Xuantian''s overlord. "

    When he said this, Lin Lei had an air of domineering and leaking, and his clothes were calm and automatic. If he hadn''t known Lin Lei''s accomplishments before, some people would think that he is facing an expert in the world.

    "Hum, I said, I don''t want to leave my master, and I didn''t promise you to be your apprentice. All this is not your own wishful thinking."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s look, I felt a burst of discomfort when I was alienated, but it''s hard to attack when Shifu is around.

    "Estrangement, that''s your fault. Didn''t almsgiver Lin Lei say it all? As long as you worship him as a teacher, you can shine on the lintel. In this way, the master''s face will also shine after you go out. Let''s not talk about almsgiver Lin''s cultivation for the moment. The nine turn golden body resolution just taken out by almsgiver Lin in a single round is enough to prove the power behind you. Let''s see now, don''t talk about it It''s a spirit stone. Even if it''s a good skill, I can''t get it for a teacher... "

    "Shifu, stop talking." I couldn''t listen to what my Shifu said, so I interrupted Huiyuan''s words, and then said: "Shifu, I don''t care about shining the lintel at all. The only thing I care about is you. If you save me as an apprentice, if you have something wrong, then..."

    "Estrangement, you are not sincere. If you are worried about master Huiyuan, I can introduce master Huiyuan to a sect door. The sect door has good resources. If there is any need, I can mention it as long as I can."

    Lin Lei was even more worried when he looked at the anxious care of alienation. Finally, he directly cut off the back road of alienation. As long as there were no worries about alienation, the apprentice was still hopeless?

    "Hehe, benefactor, it''s serious. Although the sect has nothing, I won''t leave. The sect took me in when I was young and cultivated me more. Even if I die, I won''t leave our sect."

    Looking at Huiyuan''s determined look, Lin Lei knew that this road would not work.

    "Estrangement, please follow benefactor Lin! I really hope to see you stir the whole Xuantian continent. I don''t want to see a seedling with such good cultivation skills buried in my hands. Let''s go!"

    Looking at master Huiyuan''s hard advice, Huiyuan nodded with tears in his eyes and agreed. Lin Lei was really happy to see this scene.

    "Hahaha, that''s great. That''s great. This time I can go to the east at ease."

    "Well, is that right? But you can''t make trouble outside. Even if you''re not my disciple, you''re my adopted son now, you know? After you worship, you must listen to almsgiver Lin and don''t make almsgiver Lin angry..."

    Looking at master Huiyuan''s stay in the distance, Lin Lei''s whole head was hair. Huiyuan spoke to Huiyuan like chanting scriptures for almost two hours. When he knew that Lin Lei was hungry, master Huiyuan reluctantly gave up.

    "Let''s do this first! Let Liaoyuan take almsgiver Lin to his room to rest. Tomorrow I will give almsgiver Lin the route map of the transmission array."

    "Yes, the adoptive father, I''ll take the master first." hearing Huiyuan''s words, the estranged hurried out, saluted Huiyuan, and took Lin Lei outside the door.

    "Alas, this will be good. Estrangement finally has its own place. It''s time for me to do my own business."

    The people who went out didn''t find it. When they stepped out of the room, they originally looked charitable Huiyuan, stared at the distance with a murderous face, roared, and went to the evil ghost in the abyss hell. It was very scary.

    "Host, you should pick up your stool at this meeting, you know? It''s not only the news of alienation, but also the man who calls himself Huiyuan is a simple character!"

    Lin Lei, who came out with a smile on his face, was enjoying the pleasure of accepting his disciples. At this time, the voice of Bruce Lee, the spirit of the system, came out, and the information was particularly eye-catching.

    "What, master Huiyuan is not a simple task? What the hell is going on?" after hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei immediately became interested.

    "Hum, I didn''t take a close look at the man who called himself Huiyuan, but just when you left his room, a huge murderous change came out of the room. Although Huiyuan controlled me in a moment, I haven''t seen anything as a system spirit. Although it''s only a moment, I can feel that Huiyuan is a monk in the period of integration, And it''s the existence of the summit. "

    "Fit peak?" such a sentence is enough to arouse Lin Lei''s doubt. What''s more, he has such good cultivation. Why not teach alienation, but let such good seedlings be buried.

    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid, but you don''t have to worry. I can feel that his killing is not aimed at you at all, so I''m relieved to complete the task of one-year appointment. Besides, you have received such a gifted apprentice. Don''t you plan to give someone a good face-to-face gift?"

    "Hum, I''m afraid?" Lin Lei was very upset when Bruce Lee questioned him, but he didn''t say much when he thought that the apprentice he had just received was still around.

    "OK, that''s all for it! Since Huiyuan doesn''t want to say, I don''t need to listen, as long as he doesn''t interfere with my affairs. If he does, I don''t mind letting him take a trip to Abyssin hell."

    Then Lin Lei''s face couldn''t help turning up, touched his nose with one hand, and said it didn''t matter.

    "Shifu... Shifu, here we are." at this time, a very uncoordinated message came into Lin Lei''s ears. Lin Lei, who was talking to Bruce Lee, quickly woke up and looked at the room in front of him. Lin Lei didn''t show much.

    "Well, come in with me! I want to tell you about the principles and rules of being a teacher."

    Then, without waiting for alienation to say anything, he pushed the door directly and sat directly on the bed, and alienation also stood next to him in good order.

    "As a teacher, there are no special rules. As long as you can remember three points, the first is to love and tolerate each other, and never fight for interests. The second is not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Don''t be too arrogant and despise others. Remember not to underestimate anyone. The third It''s also the most important thing. Remember, don''t make trouble when you go out, but you should remember that although we don''t make trouble, we are not afraid of things. People who kill and respect others are nothing else. "

    After listening to what Lin Lei said, Lin Lei''s previous performance disappeared. It was at this moment that alienation really took Lin Lei as his master.

    "Well, I remember. In the future, the disciples will remember what the master said, but they will not humiliate the school style."

    "Well, that''s good." looking at the apprentice he just received, Lin Lei liked it more and more. Moreover, Lin Lei can feel that alienation has regarded himself as a real master.

    "Well, since you worship me as your teacher, I can''t treat you badly."

    With that, Lin Lei took out a set of gorgeous clothes from his storage ring and a long cold sword, handed it to the standing estrangement, and said with a smile: "disciple, this is the meeting gift given to you by the teacher. It''s inevitable that the time is in a hurry. There are only these inferior treasures. In this way, when you get to the door of the teacher, you will make it up for you."

    Looking at the clothes and long sword handed over by his master, he alienated his eyes and looked at Lin Lei with tears. His hands trembled, resulting in a salute.

    "Thank you very much, master. I have offended you so much. I hope master won''t be surprised."

    "Well, well, first replace the treasure, oh, and this bottle of Reiki liquid. After taking it back, you can break through the existing state and reach the next level."

    Hearing the alienation of the master''s words, he quickly took the bottle in Lin Lei''s hand, opened the bottle cap and asked. Suddenly, his whole body was much lighter, and he could feel the breakthrough barrier in the next phase of the valley.

    "Shifu, this... This is too valuable for me to bear. Besides, Shifu is the key to improve his strength. I''d better keep it for his own use."

    Seeing and hearing the words of alienation, Lin Lei felt warm in his heart. He didn''t pick it up with his hand. He smiled and said, "you use it. Such a little aura is of no use to me now. It''s just refreshing."

    Originally, alienated still wanted to talk and refuse, but under Lin Lei''s persuasion, he finally agreed. Alienated and saluted, and then the treasure tools and Reiki went out.

    "Hehe, I am really a child who has not been deeply involved in the world, but I have carefully polished such a jade. I believe it must be a giant in the future."

    First of all, Lin Lei was alone in the room and couldn''t help laughing.

    Estrangement after leaving Lin Lei''s room, he hurriedly came to his room, drank the Reiki liquid given to him by Lin Lei, and began to practice. The estrangement that had a good foundation was taught by Lin Lei. Soon, the estrangement broke through to the next phase of the valley. After the breakthrough, the estrangement did not stop, but took a night, Consolidate the cultivation of the next phase of Bigu.

    The night is always so quiet, but there will always be killing business under the quiet night. Of course, some people like it and others hate it. As the saying goes, the black wind is high at night.

    The quiet time always passes in a hurry. The quiet time of the night is spent by Lin Lei''s cultivation. Gradually, someone in Putuo sect comes out and walks around. Slowly, more and more people come. This is Huiyuan who comes to Lin Lei''s door and knocks at the door.

    "Dong Dong Dong, benefactor Lin, I''m huihuiyuan. I don''t know if I can see you now. I''ve drawn the route map of the transmission array."

    Huiyuan, standing at the door, said to the door with a smile. His tone was calm and gentle, which was completely different from Huiyuan, who was alone yesterday.

    "Well, it''s done so early. It seems that it''s time for me to leave for the east to finish my one-year mission."

    With that, Lin Lei got out of bed, sorted out his clothes, thought about opening the door, and as soon as he opened the door, he saw master Huiyuan standing at the door.

    "Hahaha, master Huiyuan, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that the master sent the transmission array, um, route map so early. It''s really annoying."

    With that, Lin Lei apologetically stretched out his hand and took over the road map in Huiyuan''s hand. When he opened it, all the marks were clearly written on it. Huiyuan also specially annotated some places he couldn''t understand. Suddenly, Lin Lei had another point of favor for Huiyuan.

    "Hahaha, thank you, master Huiyuan. With this road map, I believe I can return to the East soon. All this depends on master Huiyuan. It can be said that master Huiyuan has been my lifesaver."

    With that, Lin Lei''s expression of sincere gratitude was all in Huiyuan''s eyes, and Huiyuan''s eyes were full of satisfaction.

    "It''s serious. I just did what I should do. I can''t talk about a life-saving benefactor. However, the old monk wants to know when master Lin Shi plans to leave for the East. If there is enough time, I want to prepare something for alienation. I don''t know if I can..."

    Hearing this sentence, Lin Lei knew another meaning, but the situation was urgent. If he delayed one more moment, his life would be more dangerous.

    "Master Huiyuan, I really can''t. I''m dying now. If I can''t return to the East within a month, my life will really..."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei didn''t go on. You can hear that Lin Lei''s words are obvious. As long as the other party is not a fool, they can understand Lin Lei''s meaning.

    "Eh... OK! Now I''ll go and talk to the alienated." after that, Huiyuan went directly to the alienated place, and Lin Lei didn''t stop it, because it''s not necessary at all. Since Huiyuan is willing to let go, Lin Lei doesn''t care at all.

    The maps in those hands were tightly drilled with both hands, and the excited look in their eyes was self-evident.

    Huiyuan came to the estranged room and said a lot of caring words, and then gave a lot of things, especially when he gave you a quick jade pendant, Huiyuan said with a cherished look: "Estrangement, this jade pendant is of far-reaching significance. You must protect it. Don''t lose it, you know? When it comes to a certain time, it will tell you a great secret. Therefore, you must protect it with your own life. Well, I''ll say a lot. Hurry up. Your master is waiting at the gate. Come and go!"

    With that, Huiyuan pushed the alienation out, with tears in his eyes and trembling hands.

    "Pa", Lin Lei turned around, knelt on the ground, kowtowed his head to Huiyuan, said with a trembling tone: "adoptive father, I''m gone. Please take care of your body when I''m away. When the child''s name changes the mysterious sky, it''s the day when the child comes home."

    Then he kowtowed three times, stood up, turned and walked towards the zongmen. He didn''t twist his head all the way. He was afraid that he would be reluctant to give up as soon as he turned back.

    Lin Lei, who is standing at the gate of Zong, knows what happened when he sees alienation''s declining face. He doesn''t say much. He directly turns around and starts towards the East with alienation according to the route of the map.

 Chapter 98

    What the estrangement didn''t know was that when he followed Lin Lei away from the zongmen gate and walked towards the distance, Huiyuan was standing on the peak not far from here. He looked at the estrangement step by step. Knowing that he had stepped out of his sight, Huiyuan took his eyes back.

    "Alas, I hope you won''t hate me when you know the secret of the jade pendant. All I do is for you, son. It''s not that my father is cruel and doesn''t want to recognize you, but that my father has more important things. It''s a difficult and dangerous way to find out the murderers who killed me. I don''t want to involve you. I hope your master can protect you."

    If I heard Huiyuan''s words here, I would be surprised, because he never thought that the person who has always regarded him as a master is his own father.

    Looking at the distant distance, Huiyuan''s reluctant eyes gradually cooled, and finally turned into a look full of hatred. He looked into the distance, and his authority was released instantly. Some flowers, plants and trees around him withered instantly after feeling the authority of Huiyuan''s cultivation. You can imagine how terrible Huiyuan''s cultivation has reached.

    "Estrangement. When we meet again, maybe my father has avenged his deep blood, or maybe I won''t see you again in my life. I hope you can expand my Tianhai family in the future."

    With that, Huiyuan looked at the rising sun, sighed, and disappeared in place. No one knows how to disappear, as if this man had never appeared here.

    However, the alienation that was following Lin Lei towards the East suddenly stopped, one hand suddenly covered his chest, and a painful expression appeared on his face.

    "Hmm..." Lin Lei, who felt this scene, turned to look at alienation and said, "alienation, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"

    With that, Lin Lei came up, put one hand on the alienated wrist, and a pure wood aura was input into the alienated body. He said that the alienated meridians made a comprehensive inspection of the whole body, and there was no place left out.

    "Nothing''s wrong". After exploring the alienated body, I found that the alienated body is very healthy and there is no disease or illness.

    "Shifu... Shifu, I''m sorry. I don''t know why. Just now, I suddenly felt a pain in my heart, as if my relatives were about to leave me. That pain is something I''ve never experienced."

    After hearing the words of estrangement, Lin Lei woke up, because he knew that Huiyuan left Putuo sect when he and estranged, that is, the day he left.

    "Well, we''ll take a day off after we cross this transmission array to the next city. If it still hurts, let''s make another plan."

    With that, Lin Lei squatted down directly, alienated himself, stepped on the flying sword and flew to the nearby transmission array. When he saw Lin Lei''s action, alienation was startled.

    "Master, how can this make me an apprentice, and how can I let the master carry me?"

    Then, the estrangement didn''t want to stay on Lin Lei''s back for another moment, but Lin Lei stopped it in the end.

    "Well, estrangement, you are my apprentice. Besides, I still expect you apprentices to give me old-age care, so you can take care of your illness at ease, you know? Leave other things alone."

    Hearing his master''s words, he was alienated. His heart was warm and his nose was sour. The tears that had been swirling in his eyes completely fell down at the next moment.

    "Wuwu... Shifu, I"

    Looking at the distant cry, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, don''t cry. How old are you? If others see you like this, they think I bullied you? Remember, don''t cry no matter what happens in the future. You must be strong, you know? This is the only condition that I put forward to you after you get started."

    "I see." listening to the master''s words, he wiped the eyes in his distant and hurried eyes, and really nodded and agreed.

    "HMM. that''s good! Well, there''s the transmission array not far ahead. You can sleep first. I''ll give it to you when we get to the next city."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t say any more. His spirit moved, and the flying sword under his feet soared to a terrible speed.

    With a "whoosh", I saw another meteor flying in the sky, shining brightly, but it often disappeared in a moment.

    With this speed, in a few minutes, Lin Lei directly came to the transmission array. Looking at the people here, Lin Lei directly reduced the speed, slowly put away his flying sword and came to the land.

    Looking at the crowd, Lin Lei looked for a man and asked, "Hey, brother, what''s going on? Why don''t you send it? It''s all here."

    "Alas, I still say, I don''t know which big sect is so wicked. However, this public communication array has become their private. Now it says that it needs a large number of spirit stones to be transmitted. Isn''t it difficult for us scattered beads?"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the people next to him, no matter who he was, complained directly to Lin Lei.

    "Oh, it has become private." hearing the words of a strange man, Lin Lei doesn''t feel anything. He has many Lingshi. Now he is most concerned about whether he can get through the transmission array quickly. One step out, Lin Lei walks towards the transmission array with alienation on his back.

    "Hey, boy, if you want to pass the transmission array, you must hand in 300000 spirit stones. If you don''t, get out of here and don''t hinder the people behind you."

    Lin Lei was stopped by the two when he walked up, and said in a very arrogant tone.

    "I''ll pay 300000," he said. Lin Lei directly took out 300000 inferior spirit stones from the storage rings and threw them to the two disciples. Suddenly, a spirit stone like a hill appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    "Wow", they saw all the important tasks of Lingshi in an uproar. They didn''t expect such a silly lack.

    "Now, can I use the teleportation array? I''m really worried." then Lin Lei went directly to the teleportation array. As the saying goes, people die for money, birds die for food. That''s what some outlaws do. They have already made money, but they still have to give up.

    "Hum, boy, you dare to steal the storage ring of our sect. It''s really killing you. I''m happy today. As long as you exchange the storage ring with our sect, I''ll be kind enough to let you go, otherwise..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing that the man who blocked the way said such shameless and shameless words, everyone was speechless, but he didn''t want to care. Well, Lin Lei turned his head and looked at the group. The killing intention in his eyes burst out.

    "Originally, I just wanted to spend the transmission array. It''s nothing to give the spirit stone, but you have to be insatiable. In that case, don''t blame me."

    A cold voice came out of Lin Lei''s mouth, which was different from Lin Lei''s original gentle voice.

    "Hahaha, it''s the first time I''ve heard that someone wants to provoke Tianquan sect. It seems that you really want to die."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the group immediately became angry, as if the dignity of their sect had been provoked, and rushed up with three feet of cold awn in an instant.

    "Hum, I really want to die. The red flame tiger killed them all."

    Lin Lei didn''t move at all, but his mouth moved. He saw a red figure rush out of Lin Lei and rush towards the man who rushed over.

    "Roar, click" a burst of roar and the sound of broken bones came. All the important tasks together with the man laughed after hearing the sound of broken bones, but when they saw the facts clearly, everyone was stupid, including those who were preparing to go through the transmission array, one by one showed astonishment.

    "This... This... How is this possible, how can there be monsters." after they saw clearly what killed the man, they were all stunned. They not only looked at the scene in front of them, but were most surprised by the party preparing to kill Lin Lei. A group of people fell to the ground and trembled all over.

    "Roar..."

    In an instant, the red flame tiger threw the people who had been bitten to one side and immediately thought about the group of people.

    "Ah ah..."

    Suddenly, there was no original silence at the location of the whole transmission array. Now, except for the scream, there was only the sound of bones being bitten. I believe everyone present except Lin Lei didn''t want to hear it in his life. When everyone saw the scene of the red flame tiger killing, they all looked miserably defeated, their teeth trembled, stood in place trembling and didn''t dare to move, For fear that one accidentally caused the dissatisfaction of the red flame tiger, and then rushed to eat himself.

    "Well, red flame tiger, people are dead. Go back. I have important things to do. When I have time, I''ll take you out and let you have a good time for a few days."

    Just when they were afraid, Lin Lei came directly to the red flame tiger, put his hand on the red flame tiger and said.

    "Roar..." immediately, after the red flame tiger cried wrongfully for a few times, it directly turned into a fire red light and penetrated into Lin Lei''s body. The people who saw this scene thought very much, and the look of shock in their eyes was self-evident.

    Lin Lei didn''t care about this scene at all. Without looking at them, he directly put away the 300000 spirit stones he had just taken out, and then went to the transmission array. He took out two top-grade spirit stones and directly inlaid them in the mechanism that started the array. Immediately, the whole array was opened. The next moment, Lin Lei, who was still in the array, at the moment when the array started, They disappeared without a trace, leaving only a group of people who were not only dull and stupid. Although the spirit stone produced by the mechanism was not as gorgeous and eye-catching as that taken out earlier, it was still very good-looking, and the aura inside was still very abundant.

 Chapter 99

    Lin Lei didn''t know that after he left, the disciple of the sect of the murdered man was killed. He came to the scene at the first time and controlled everyone. Looking at the top quality of the mechanism, the man looked heavy, as if he saw something bad.

    "Only you know this. If you dare to reveal half of your money, I don''t mind chasing you to the ends of the earth to kill you."

    With that, the man flew away with the people and the dead disciples, and got off the people. On this day, their managers were richer than those in his life.

    In the western danzong, everyone panicked after Lin Lei lost contact, especially Dan Yunzi. All the disciples were sent out to find Lin Lei.

    At this time, in the discussion Hall of Dan Zong, all the elders, the supreme elder and Dan Yunzi sat there, their faces heavy, their brows frowned, or did they sigh,

    "Elder, what do you want to do now? The young master''s whereabouts are unknown now. According to the thunder report, the young master is the most likely person to go to the cloud tower. We know that there is nothing wrong with this news, but if people outside know it, the young master will be besieged by people on the whole Tianxuan continent."

    Dan Yunzi sitting on the top was like an ant on a hot pot. He couldn''t sit still for a moment.

    "Alas, I''ve thought about it, but now we don''t know where the young master is. Where to find him. Besides, with the young master''s intelligence, you and I can guess."

    Listening to the words of the supreme elder, everyone who was doing nodded in agreement.

    "But now it''s really urgent. If we don''t find the young master and tell him the news, we can afford the consequences."

    "Alas, I don''t know that, but the young master''s whereabouts are erratic. We''ve never heard of the young master before coming back to the door. Where can I find him? It''s really worrying!"

    Dan Yunzi looked at the crowd with a sad face and didn''t know what to say for a moment, but at this time, Dan Yunzi remembered that Lin Lei came with an entourage. His eyes lit up and quickly ordered.

    "Come on, go to Haoran peak and call Lin Lei''s entourage Lin Tian. He should have come back yesterday."

    After hearing the leader''s words, the disciples outside the door thought that Haotian peak would fly away. After a while, the disciple took Lin Tian to the discussion hall.

    "Brother Lin, you go in. The leader and elders are inside."

    Looking at the disciple, Lin Lei pushed the door with a puzzled face and went in. Looking at everyone in the hall, he was stunned.

    Looking at Lin Tian''s appearance, Dan Yunzi asked impatiently, "you are the entourage brought by Lin Lei. Do you know where Lin Lei is most likely to go and where your home is?"

    Dan Yunzi asked a series of questions. After hearing this, Lin Tian woke up from his stupor.

    "Return to the patriarch. I don''t know where the young master will go back. The young master didn''t tell me when he went to Lingtian restricted area again.".

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, all the elders and danyunzi present could not help showing a disappointed look.

    "But the young master''s home is in the East. Unfortunately, it''s the young master''s sad place. The young master may not go back."

    An important message, everyone present cheered up. Lin Tian was puzzled when he saw this scene.

    "Well, Lin Tian, I''ll ask my disciples to find you later, and then you write down Lin Lei''s specific address. If you have any questions about cultivation, it''s a pity to come and ask me at any time. You can go in and out freely without notification."

    Such a plain sentence is enough to represent Lin Tian''s position in danzong. It''s incoherent.

    "Thank you, headmaster. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll step down first."

    "Hmm" watching Lin Tian slowly fade, Dan Yunzi quickly stood up and smiled on his face.

    "Elder Bai Yu and the supreme elder Bai Yu will trouble you both this time. You must find the young master and pick him up when you go to the East. If someone stops you, kill... No... Amnesty..."

    When danyunzi said again to Bai Yu, his eyes were full of respect, but at the last sentence, the murderous spirit in his eyes couldn''t help bursting out.

    "Yes, we will certainly cause the task assigned by the patriarch and bring the young master back safely."

    With that, the eldest elder and supreme elder Bai Yu left the room first, came to Lin Tian''s room, took Lin Lei''s home address, and then thought of flying to the East.

    In the past few days after Lin Lei disappeared, people on the whole continent were going crazy. Everyone was going to lose their mind in order to find the cloud tower. Good people just caught people and questioned them and let them go. However, those decent disciples who hanged themselves were often much more hateful than those who claimed to be evil sects. In order to get the cloud tower, Don''t hesitate to kill the wrong person.

    This kind of behavior has deeply destroyed Tianxuan land, and even some sects have been destroyed overnight. Some strong people want to stop such things, but they are powerless. Tianxuan land is too big for them to manage, but they will manage everything they see, However, the culprit of all this is not the people who get the cloud tower, but the desire in their hearts.

    As the saying goes, desire is the source of all evil. If there is no desire, how beautiful the world should be. Therefore, the devil in the world is not evil. What will make people do evil is the people''s heart. Often good and evil are always between one thought. It depends on how that person chooses.

    Time flies. Unconsciously, time passes like a white horse passing through a gap. Originally, there was a peaceful Tianxuan continent. At this time, gunsmoke rises everywhere, all in order to compete for territory. All this is already common in Lin Lei who goes to the East.

    After Lin Lei killed the people who occupied the transmission array, he kept transmitting. Finally, a month later, Lin Lei came to the East, a sad place. When Lin Lei arrived in Dadong, a sad memory filled the whole mind.

    "Alas, it''s been a year. In the East, I finally came back here again."

    Looking at the East under his feet, Lin Lei was filled with emotion. A year ago, he was a mole ant forging his body. Now he is a strong man who can kill the golden elixir peak. This gap is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people all his life.

    "Master, is this the east you have been coming to?" now the estrangement nearby looks at everything in front of you, which is not much different from the south.

    "Well, yes, this is the East where Shifu has always wanted to come. Here is the place where Shifu has all his sad memories and where Shifu doesn''t want to come back all his life."

    Looking at the sad eyes in my eyes, I didn''t understand it for a while. Since I don''t want to come back, how can I come back now.

    "Master, since you don''t want to come back, what are you doing?"

    Looking at the distant expression, Lin Lei''s bad mood disappeared for a moment, and a rare smile appeared on his face.

    "I don''t want to come back if I don''t find it, but here is the reason why the master must come back. It''s said that you, a little monk without personnel, won''t understand. But now the only thing the master wants to do is to break your meat ring."

    With that, Lin Lei grabbed the alienated arm and stepped on the flying sword, thinking of flying to the nearest city.

    "Ah, master, no..."

    Suddenly, a hoarse voice came out of the air, but passers-by heard it, and some people had evil smiles on their faces.

    Soon, Lin Lei came to the largest restaurant in the nearest irrigation city.

    "Waiter, give me all the best meat you have here. I''ll come right away. I can''t live without you. I''ll take the best wine here, okay?"

    With that, Lin Lei took out a large amount of gold and threw it to the waiter. Suddenly, the waiter could squeeze chrysanthemums out of his face.

    "OK, OK, wait a minute. I''ll bring you wine and vegetables now."

    Looking at the waiter, he thought about the kitchen running. Lin Lei didn''t say much, but smiled and looked out of the window. As for alienation, he was worried about whether to eat the meat dishes ordered by the master.

    "Soon, the wine and vegetables broke up. Lin Lei forced alienation to eat meat and drink. After Alienation ate the first mouthful of meat and drank the first mouthful of wine, he couldn''t help it anymore. Lin Lei didn''t eat meat for long, except wine and meat."

    "Hahaha......"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei smiled and was very happy. As for the people next to him, he was speechless.

    Soon, at the speed of alienating the wind and clouds, a meal was destroyed, and Lin Lei drank several jars. If it wasn''t for the support of cultivation, it would have washed his stomach in his previous life.

    "Estrangement, let''s 9 go! There are important things in the evening. I''ll let you break the precept again today."

    "Oh, ah..."

    After hearing what Lin Lei said, he agreed without any consideration, turned over politely, and immediately stood up in surprise, so that all the people in the whole hotel cast their eyes on him.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "You... What are you doing? Do you know it''s embarrassing?"

    Finish talking. Lin Lei directly 9 covered his face and went out, followed by alienation.

    "Hoo. I said estrangement. Don''t scream on such a crowded occasion in the future. Do you know we are gentle people?"

    Listening to his master''s words, he looked at Lin Lei with strange eyes.

    "You... Don''t look at me like that. What I said is true, but what I said in the hotel is true. Master is going to take you to a door tonight to break your killing."

    In a word, the murderous spirit on his body can''t stop. Everyone passing by Lin Lei seems to have gone into winter. It''s cold to the bone. It''s cold to the heart and soul.

 Chapter 100

    "Master, can I not go? My adoptive father once told me that everything can''t create more evils and muddle along. If I can''t even do this, it''s impossible to see through the road. This is not enough for myself, and it''s also a shackle for my cultivation."

    Hearing the words of alienation, Lin Leidun rolled his eyes. At this time, Lin Lei regretted it.

    "Well, alienation, you should know that this is not Putuo sect. In this matter, there is no muddling along without killing sin. If you want to survive in this world, the best way is to make your cultivation more advanced, but there is another thing that can survive well in this world."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the alienated world outlook began to change, so he opened his mouth and asked, "there''s another way? What''s that way?"

    "That''s killing. Only if you are more cruel and ferocious than others, you are qualified to survive on this continent. And don''t forget that you promised your adoptive father to rise and become famous in Tianxuan continent. If you can''t even survive, how can you talk about honoring the things you promised your adoptive father?"

    An ordinary word can''t be ordinary, but it has become a alienation, just like the golden advice of lifting a pot and pouring the top. After listening to Lin Lei''s words, the alienation is stunned. Not only is he dull and don''t know what to think, but Lin Lei next to him also smiles and thinks about walking ahead, leaving only a stunned alienation, but after seeing the alienation, people passing by, Will look at him like a fool.

    "Yes, I want to become a strong man. I want to fulfill my promise to my adoptive father. I don''t want to become a waste who is not qualified to live on the mainland. I want to be a master, master, I......"

    When everything had been figured out, his eyes flashed, and his breath also changed, from the original gentle to a murderous smell. This change is a change that ordinary people can''t detect. Even the distracted master can''t find it if he doesn''t carefully explore it. When he is happy to share it with Lin Lei, As a result, I turned around and found that the man was missing.

    "I''ll go, isn''t it? At least I''m also your apprentice! You left me here so unreliable."

    Suddenly, he felt alienated and anxious. He hurried to catch up with Lin Lei. He quickly caught up with Lin Lei.

    "I said, master, how can you just leave me there alone? What if I am kidnapped by others? Do you know that I stand there and others look at me like a fool? You are so irresponsible, do you know?"

    "Shifu... Shifu..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "That''s enough. That''s enough. We''re going to take action. Today I''ll give you the first lesson to learn from me, killing."

    After saying that, Lin Lei didn''t wait for alienation. There was a wind under his feet. He quickly walked towards the front, and the latter alienation was unwilling to show weakness and caught up with him. However, later, the alienation found that he couldn''t catch up. Finally, the alienation was discouraged and chose to give up. Instead, he pursued Lin Lei''s direction at his own speed.

    "Bruce Lee, I killed Fengyun sect''s elder mission in that year. How many days till now?"

    Lin Lei, who was walking in front, sensed the alienation he was chasing behind with his divine sense and showed a smile. Then, a change of killing intention broke out from Lin Lei and asked Bruce Lee questions through his divine sense.

    "Alas, it''s only a few days. I advise you to hurry up, or I''ll die with you when you die. I don''t want to die so early, so you''d better finish the task of one year within the last few days."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei suddenly felt a heavy burden pressing on him. If he didn''t hurry up, he might be crushed to death.

    "I know. I''ll finish the task as soon as possible, but I''m not sure whether there are experts in Fengyun sect. If it''s the middle stage of Yuanying, I may deal with it. If it''s the last stage..."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei is silent, and Bruce Lee is also knowledgeable and silent. In this way, Lin Lei soon arrives at the residence of Fengyun sect.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    A gasp came. When he heard it, Lin Lei turned his head and looked at the alienation that had arrived.

    "Hum, it''s useless. I''ve slowed down. You haven''t come until now. It seems that after returning to the sect this time, I have to give you special training. Otherwise, you won''t be famous. I''m afraid even your senior sister can''t compare with you."

    Lin Lei can''t help scolding him for his estrangement. Although he says so, he is actually very happy. After all, his cultivation is not a bit across the road.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Well, sit down and recover your aura. When it''s dark, we''ll lurk in. As long as we see the disciples, we''ll kill them. Don''t talk nonsense with them. I''m a test for you, so I won''t follow you. You have to worry. There are yuan infantile experts in Fengyun sect. If you have to find them, I''ll declare first that I won''t save you. I don''t want one Useless waste to be my apprentice. "

    "I see, master" looked at his master''s indifference and estrangement. He didn''t blame his master. He knew that the master did it entirely for his good.

    Who knows if today is a negotiated day. This day is destined to be an extraordinary day. In a religious gate in the west of the mainland, a conspiracy to annex the religious gate is being plotted.

    "Lord, according to the report from the thread, just a month ago, the great elder of danzong didn''t come back after he went out, and they were followed by Bai Yu, the supreme elder of danzong, but they haven''t come back in the past month, which hurt me. Is our plan going to start?"

    In the discussion Hall of the sect gate, a group of people are discussing how to plot against the Dan sect.

    "Oh, is the news accurate?" if it is not accurate, we will lose a lot.

    At this time, the middle-aged man sitting at the top said to the lower elders, and his eyes were full of worry.

    "Hehe, the patriarch can rest assured. According to my news, there are only some old, weak, sick and disabled people left in danzong now, and there is no combat effectiveness at all. Moreover, the only one who can fight against our sect is another supreme elder of danzong. However, with our ancestors, it is impossible for this supreme elder to stir up any waves, so we are in a stable situation this time. Let''s fight now Waiting for the patriarch to decide, we can''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again. If we can win danzong this time, our Zong will really add wings to the tiger. At that time, the central mainland won''t have extravagant hopes. "

    After hearing the elder''s words, all the people who were still hesitating were hoodwinked by the appearance of victory. One by one, they raised their hands and agreed. They wanted to fly to danzong to destroy them immediately.

    "Well, since this matter is a foregone conclusion, we must speed up the progress. We are bound to take Dan Zong before the two people come back and order them to go down. All the disciples will be ready tonight. Early tomorrow morning, we will kill Dan Zong, seize their sect and destroy their foundation."

    As he spoke, the leader of xunzong suddenly showed an invincible momentum. Three thousand green silk were windless and automatic, just like an immortal in the fairy world.

    "Yes, Lord, we must work hard for the sect and die. For the future of the sect, even if we die, we will have no complaints."

    Suddenly, after finding the sect leader, all the elders present shouted slogans in one voice. The voice was as loud as a bell. The oath of these elders was in the whole finding sect.

    "Hahaha, well, you have your assistants. Why don''t you worry that I don''t carry forward my search for Zong? If you do something beneficial this time, we must have many rewards. You can cultivate in the mysterious water secret place of the back mountain."

    After hearing about Xuanshui secret place, all the elders present jumped up happily. For the patriarch, Xuanshui secret place can be entered at will, but for these elders, Xuanshui secret place must have outstanding achievements and be able to enjoy the benefits of Xuanshui secret place.

    "Thank you, Lord. I''ll leave first."

    "Well, go back!" the leader of the sect worshipped his sleeves and motioned to let the people withdraw from the hall.

    The conspiracy is moving unconsciously, and the sun hanging high in the sky is gradually sinking to the West. Finally, the night comes. This night is very suitable for killing. As the saying goes, good night, black wind and high killing night.

    "Master, you see, it''s evening now, or let''s start. If it''s late..."

    "Yo, it''s not killing yet? I think you''re more worried than me." Lin Lei, who was waiting for the night to fall, laughed at his apprentice''s words.

    "Eh... I''m afraid of missing the master''s important event. That''s why I told you to hurry up."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s eyes, he drifted away for a moment as if he had seen through everything, and his eyes kept dodging.

    "Well, I like to hear that, but since you are so willing to break the habit and kill people, I''m very happy."

    After saying that, Lin Lei stood up directly and took a butterfly step under his feet. He thought about Fengyun Zong walking, and alienation was already used to Lin Lei''s situation. Seeing Lin Lei walking away, he quickly got up and chased up. The two masters and disciples hid when they saw people, and didn''t fight them hard at all.

    "Well, don''t follow me. Don''t you want to kill? Now is a good opportunity to give you a piece of advice. If you can''t win, run quickly and find me if you can''t run. Didn''t I give you a jade pendant before? As long as you crush it, I can get your help and come to save you at the first moment."

    With that, Lin Lei left, leaving only a alienated person. He quietly looked at his master''s back and smiled. Only when his back disappeared did the alienated look away. Holding three feet of cold awn in his hand, he walked towards the disciples of Fengyun sect. Although they were all sneak attacks and some improper means, it is undeniable that this is also a part of his strength.

    Lin Lei, who left according to the route provided by Bruce Lee, soon came to the room outside the first person on the task killing list. Looking at the room, Lin Lei burst out of his eyes.

    "Hum, a year ago, you sent someone to kill me. In order to save me, Honglian blocked the deadly attack, resulting in being still in a coma, but you are delicious and drunk here. If it weren''t for lack of time, I would bring Honglian to kill you after saving Honglian, but time is running out. I have to guarantee my life before I can save Honglian , so you all die! "

    Now Lin Lei at the door stared at the room with murderous eyes. He didn''t dare to relax for a moment. At this time, a voice came out of the room.

    "Goblin, I''ve been suffocating these days. If the elder hadn''t been guarding you, could I be like this?"

    "Oh, my friend, do you think I''m feeling better these days? That old man doesn''t have any ability to die and can''t satisfy me at all. I also want to follow you every day, but after all, he''s a big elder. We can''t be so obvious, but fortunately, I don''t know why he was suddenly called away by the leader today. Isn''t it because I have the opportunity to come here for an enemy private meeting?"

    The sound in the room is heard in Lin Lei''s ears, and a feeling of nausea arises spontaneously. However, listening to the content, Lin Lei is very interested.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect the elder to be so cowardly. His Taoist partners have been friends with others for so many years, but I still don''t know. Moreover, this woman can do it at both ends. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing."

    Looking at the two people in the room with white flesh exposed, Lin Lei''s eyes are full of disgust and wants to leave. But today he came to kill the man, so Lin Lei held back. At the right time, the man is the weakest and unprepared when doing this. This gives Lin Lei an opportunity to take advantage of it.

    "Hehe, you want to die. I can''t blame you."

    Lin Lei''s face showed a joking expression, and then his body disappeared in place as soon as he mentioned his aura. When he reappeared, Lin Lei''s watch had come to the room.

    "Unexpectedly, this blink is so easy to use. Unfortunately, the moving distance is a little short."

    Lin Lei doesn''t know that this spell doesn''t exist in Tianxuan mainland at all. If outsiders know that Lin Lei has this kind of spell, they will certainly become the target of public criticism and be chased and killed by the ends of the earth.

    "Well, who..."

    At this time, the two people who were playing the game of rising and falling in bed suddenly felt that there was more breath in the room. Immediately, the man turned his head, and the result was still late.

    "Poof", the sound of a sharp weapon stabbing into the meat came. Lin Lei didn''t know when he had a long gun in his hand, and the long gun went directly through the man''s body on the bed.

    "You... Who... Why..."

 Chapter 101

    "Why? You still have the face to ask why? If it weren''t for you, Honglian wouldn''t be in a coma now, but you don''t have to feel lonely. From you, all personnel and things of Fengyun Zong will become the compensation brought by Honglian''s coma because of your original decision."

    With that, Lin Lei''s long gun moved and pierced into the man''s heart at a speed that was too fast to cover his ears. At this time, Lin Lei''s guilt in his heart over the past year was reduced. Looking at the woman who was shrinking in the corner without any clothes, Lin Lei had no emotion in his eyes. The invincible magic gun moved, and the woman completely disappeared in the world.

    "Hey, hey, this is just the beginning. I want the whole Fengyun sect to pay for what you did."

    Looking at the dead men and women in bed, Lin Lei''s expressionless head didn''t turn back and thought about walking outside the door.

    In one of the main halls of Fengyun sect, the walls were covered with jade cards, all of which glittered with weak light. At this time, the two jade cards hanging on the top were broken at the same time.

    "How could it be? Why would it be like this? How could the soul cards of the three elders and the elder''s wife be broken?"

    At this time, several disciples who were patrolling in the hall immediately checked the owner of the jade plate after seeing that the jade plate was broken. To their surprise, the jade plate was the elder of their own sect.

    "Captain, what should we do now? It''s no joke that the sect elder died. If the leader blames us, we will all be punished."

    "Hum, you are naive. The punishment is small. If the leader really blames us, I''m afraid it''s impossible for us to live."

    After hearing the analysis of his subordinates, the captain immediately looked ugly. Obviously, he, as the captain, disagreed with the analysis of these two subordinates.

    "You are all wrong. Our leader is not as kind as you think. If you let the leader know, I''m afraid we can''t die if we want to die. Therefore, we should not find out this matter. From now on, this matter is known to us. If there is anyone else except us, let me find out, and I''ll let him die in my youth, you You can''t believe it, but don''t ignore my strength. "

    After saying that, the man not only walked towards the front with murderous intention, but also followed up with the heavy task behind him, all pale and trembling.

    If Lin Lei knew about this scene, he would clap his hands happily. If Fengyun sect learned that the third elder of zongmen was killed, he would be vigilant, but the captain inadvertently helped Lin Lei.

    The of the three elders of the sect is that as the leader of Fengyun sect, he doesn''t know. At this time, the leader is discussing important things with the big elder in the discussion hall, but the big elder doesn''t know his breath. He has committed adultery with the three elders and has been killed.

    "Lord, I think about this..."

    "Well, I am the master, I has the final say, and do this according to my words. If you can''t do this well, then don''t blame me for not reading old times."

    Now the great elder in the hall wanted to say something after hearing the Lord''s words, but he finally refrained from saying it.

    "Well, I know that in this year, you haven''t come out of your sad mood about your granddaughter''s death. However, you should know that your granddaughter is dead. Now you can only devote yourself to considering the future development of the sect. In this way, you will be better slowly."

    As the saying goes, slap you first and then give you a sugar bean to eat. This is the so-called power conspiracy, but the elder suddenly felt upset and couldn''t listen to anything.

    "Yes... Sorry, Lord, I''m a little unconvinced now, so..."

    "All right, all right, you step down and remember the task I gave you. You must complete it."

    Looking at the elder, the leader of Fengyun sect thought he didn''t want to listen to himself, so he directly let him fade away. When he finally left, he didn''t forget to tell him.

    "What''s going on? How can I suddenly feel upset? This situation only happened once a year ago. Is this time..."

    When he got here first, the elder''s face turned to one side and immediately stepped on the sword and flew to his residence. Unexpectedly, Lin Lei had already arrived here at his residence, so he could only wait for the elder to come back.

    As the elder at the peak of the golden elixir, the speed of sword flying is very fast. In addition, the conference hall is not far from his residence. In a few minutes, the elder came to his residence.

    "Well, how could it be so quiet." at this time, the elder who returned to his residence felt that there was no need for a little living breath in his residence. In addition, the disciples who had been guarding his residence now disappeared.

    Gradually, the elder, who felt something was wrong, quickly sent his magic weapon and slowly approached his residence.

    With the sound of "brush", just when the elder had stretched out his hand to open the door, a long gun with cold light came out directly from the door.

    When the elder saw the appearance of the long gun, he quickly blocked it with his long sword. Suddenly, the sound of weapon handover came out. At this moment, the overwhelmed elder was directly hit 100 meters away by the power on the gun tip.

    "Poof", a hundred meters away, the elder kneeling on the ground gushed blood directly, and his face was defeated. Looking at the blood he vomited, the elder suddenly became angry and looked at Lin Lei with murderous anger. He was stupid for a time.

    "Well, how is this possible? He''s just you and your child. He certainly has such great ability."

    At this time, the elder was completely in a muddled state. He thought he was a man of his own age, but when the other party really appeared, the elder was stupid.

    "Hum, die!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, with red eyes and a murderous face, looked at the elder and rushed up with the invincible magic gun.

    "What?"

    Looking at Lin Lei who rushed over, the elder didn''t have time to cover the circle. He directly carried three feet of cold awn, released all his strength and rushed to Lin Lei.

    "Touch, touch... Touch..."

    The attack speed of the two is very fast. Each battle will bring substantial damage to each other. In contrast, Lin Lei has treasure clothes and body protection, and has treasure level flesh body, so Lin Lei''s damage is relatively small.

    "Ha ha, that''s good. I didn''t expect you to have such fighting power. It seems that I really underestimate you."

    "Hum, you''re not bad either. I didn''t expect you to have such accomplishments at a young age. It has almost subverted my cognition. I can''t imagine how you did it."

    Although the elder said so, it can be seen that his eyes were full of fear and fear.

    "Hum, I don''t want to entangle with you anymore. Next, let me give you a ride to accompany your granddaughter!"

    Just after the two fought and became white hot, Lin Lei''s face showed an impatient expression and said to the elder with disdain.

    "Hum, big words..."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, when the elder was about to say something, he suddenly felt that he was being suppressed by the child opposite him, and suddenly his fear arose.

    "Hum, can you laugh now?"

    After that, Lin Lei directly released all his accomplishments, including his own treasure level flesh body and not yet stable extreme environment thunder seal. Slowly, the pressure from Lin Lei began to press towards the elder. Suddenly, the elder seemed to be pressed by a heavy stone. He had difficulty breathing and heavy action.

    "You, how could you..."

    At this time, the elder looked very big, and his eyes were full of unbelievable eyes, but it was too late. Lin Lei''s fingers turned into white jade and poked directly into the elder''s heart.

    "Poof... Click", a burst of flesh cracking and bone cracking sound came from the head of the great elder.

    "You... You..."

    Dead, a person at the peak of the golden elixir, even if he entered a sect at random, he was also an elder level person. He was stabbed to death by Lin Lei''s finger. I''m afraid everyone won''t believe it.

    Looking at the dead elder, Lin Lei felt very happy, happy and unspeakable.

    "Hahaha......"

    A burst of laughter came out of Lin Lei''s mouth, but there was a trace of loneliness in the laughter. Although Lin Lei was laughing, there were tears in his eyes. If someone can bear it again, he must think Lin Lei is crazy, because a person can''t have so many feelings at the same time, but Lin Lei is suitable for the exception.

    "Honglian, I have avenged you. All the culprits are dead. Then there are only those minions left. Soon, soon, I will let them all die. Don''t worry! I have the strength of a prefecture level alchemist now. In a few years, I can take care of you, soon."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for killing the elder Fengyun Zong and completing the task. We hereby award the lucky draw five times. The rest will be distributed together after the Fengyun Zong is destroyed."

    When he was recalling Honglian, suddenly, he was in a silent system and sent out a prompt voice. After learning the information, Lin Lei didn''t show too excited.

    Looking at the elder''s body, Lin Lei thought for a long time, then stood up, held an invincible magic gun and thought about walking outside the gate. Now he has no intention to take care of it. Just now, Bruce Lee told him that in Fengyun sect, except for a Yuan Ying, everything else is for gold pills or lower,

    Lin Lei, who came out, had a red flame tiger and started a bloody killing. No matter who appeared in Fengyun sect, Lin Lei killed them all. He didn''t give the other party a chance to speak. Now for Lin Lei, he can kill them one stop as long as he is not at the peak of Jindan or in his infancy.

    The estrangement with Lin Lei has already killed red eyes. Originally, he devoted himself to the Buddha for more than ten years, suddenly felt that he was wrong. Slowly, the estrangement realized the pleasure of killing.

    "Hum, you are all enemies of Shifu. I won''t keep you."

    Looking at the people in front of me, I was indifferent. At the thought of the hatred in the eyes of the master when he came, I guessed the sophistication of the world.

    "The two masters and disciples killed one by one in Fengyun sect. Soon, there were few Fengyun sect disciples left. Except for some people with slightly stronger strength, others were killed by Lin Lei''s masters and disciples."

    At this time, the leader of Fengyun sect was happy to feel everything, and it was too late. Looking at the disciples of his sect, they were lying in a pool of blood one by one. In the eyes of the leader of Fengyun sect, they immediately killed and burst out all over.

    "Who, who dares to kill my children in Fengyun sect so madly?"

    A roar spread all over the Fengyun sect. Lin Lei, who was in the process of killing at this time, heard the roar and showed a cruel smile on his face.

    "Silly fork", I''ve almost destroyed your door. You''re still yelling there. How can you live in the world with such a silly fork?

    When talking, Lin Lei deliberately carried a spirit, so the voice spread all over the Fengyun sect. He followed Lin Lei''s estrangement. When he heard the voice, he immediately smiled.

    "I''ll go, master. This is the rhythm to destroy the sect."

    Alienation saw this posture, and immediately the fighting blood in his body was completely inspired by his master''s behavior.

    "Evil barrier", the leader of Fengyun sect was completely angry when he heard the abuse from Lin Lei, so he found a voice and flew to Lin Lei.

    "Hum, are you here at last?"

    Lin Lei, standing in the same place, knew that the ultimate BOSS appeared when he sensed a surge of anger. This time, Lin Lei''s eyes were full of seriousness and did not talk too much with the elder about the war.

    Looking up at the sky, after a while, a figure appeared. He was full of vitality. At first glance, he was a person of that feeling type.

    "You are the one who killed so many of me."

    The leader of Fengyun sect stopped over Lin Lei and looked down. Lin Lei was seriously full of disdain, which made people want to fight at a glance.

    "There''s so much nonsense."

    Looking at the style of the leader of Fengyun sect, Lin Lei didn''t say much. He rushed up directly, and the red flame tiger next to him rushed up when he saw Lin Lei''s action.

    Looking at the red flame tiger, Lin Lei smiled and focused on the leader of Fengyun sect.

    "Touch..."

    A sound of weapons collision came from the sky. At this time, Lin Lei found that the Fengyun sect leader in front of him was not as powerful as he thought. It can even be said that he was inferior to the elder who had just been killed by himself.

    "Die!" seeing this situation, Lin Lei didn''t explain much. He shot Fengyun sect leader''s head directly, and immediately the red and white color scattered from the air. As for Fengyun sect leader''s body, it was also taken off by the red flame tiger fighting together.

    At the same time, Fengyun sect: officially and completely removed the name from Tianxuan continent. At the moment, Lin Lei''s name also officially appeared in the vision of everyone in Tianxuan continent.

 Chapter 102

    Looking at the Fengyun sect, which has been almost destroyed by himself, Lin Lei has no guilt in his heart, but is particularly happy. The breath that has been blocked in his heart is finally unblocked at the moment, although he still feels guilty about Honglian''s coma.

    At the moment, no one of Fengyun sect has survived. Except Lin Lei and estrangement, almost all of them have been killed by Lin Lei and estrangement. Except some who go out to do tasks, Fengyun sect''s lifeline has almost been cut off.

    At this time, Lin Lei looked at everything in front of him with a smile. Lin Lei didn''t feel cruel at all. Even if he was scolded, Lin Lei still felt the same, because the world was originally a man eating world. As long as you have strong enough strength, you are qualified to survive in the world. With the changes of the times and the replacement of stars, it is inevitable.

    "Hoo, I''ve finally finished the task within the specified time. If it''s later, I''m afraid I''ll die and be buried in the hands of the system."

    Thinking of the previous scene, I''m afraid I would be dead now if it weren''t for the help of monk Huiyuan.

    "Hahaha, this is just the beginning. It is the first step in the creation of Xuanzong. I will let Xuanzong have 10000 worship scenes. I will let Xuanzong pass on forever."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei looked up and laughed. His words were full of domineering and his eyes were full of firmness.

    When Lin Lei is complacent, the alienation brought by himself has come to him, respectfully there now.

    "Shifu... Shifu... I, I just killed a lot of people. I thought I was a very kind person, but later I found that I was particularly sensitive to killing. When I was killing, I felt the blood boiling in my body. I......"

    As he spoke, the estrangement flushed with excitement. Lin Lei didn''t feel anything wrong when he saw this scene.

    "Well, I allow you to kill, but you must kill the person who should be killed, not the person who has no strength to bind the chicken, not the person who is not your own enemy, and you can''t indiscriminately kill innocent people. If you let me know that you have killed a person who is not your own deep hatred, then I will deal with you personally. I understand."

    Lin Lei looked straight at his estrangement, and said with the meaning of no violation in his eyes.

    "Yes, I know Shifu. I will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, but I will kill those Shifu wants to kill."

    With that, the estrangement went to one side again, pestled there like a benchmark, and remained silent.

    "Alas, this child is really..."

    Looking at the appearance of his apprentice, Lin Lei felt helpless. Although alienation is a piece of jade that has not been worldly trained, it is because of this that Lin Lei felt difficult. Lin Lei doesn''t know what to make the alienated character.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for passing the one-year task and successfully completing it. The reward for this task is that the experience value is 10 million, the exchange value is 50000, the reputation value is 30000, a ray of lightning, and one by one of the transmission methods."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the hiding task and destroying a sect in one night. Yes, the host is now famous. The reward for the hiding task this time is 50 million experience value, 50000 exchange point, and 50000 reputation value. The different crystal screen can be used once for ten minutes, and one purple cloud crown (the inferior immortal tool can increase the user''s defense) , a purple jade Wood King hairpin (a lower grade immortal weapon, which can increase the user''s attack power). "

    When he was thinking about alienation, suddenly, the voice of the system came from his mind. Lin Lei was happy. Listening to the reward reported by the system, Lin Lei was excited for a moment and couldn''t speak, especially when he heard that two fairy weapons appeared once.

    "Hum, look at your promise. Such a small profit will make you beautiful. Now I even doubt whether I was blind and chose the wrong host."

    When Lin Lei was happy to hear the prize from the system, Bruce Lee''s Wannian smelly mouth appeared again. In a flash, all the properties of Lin Lei could not be broken.

    "Shit, you can''t do it. Didn''t I tell you? When I''m happy, don''t say something unhappy or make me unhappy. Do you know it''s rare for me to be happy for a while? Why can you come out and disturb me every time I''m happy? Did I do something wrong in my last life, so I asked you to torture me temporarily?"

    Crackling, crackling, said a lot of words, almost all for the sake of talking about the bad things of Bruce Lee. However, Lin Lei regretted that he had just finished speaking. To be fair, if he hadn''t walked Bruce Lee to rescue every time, he didn''t know he was dead. Here first, Lin Lei felt a sense of guilt.

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t. You''re telling the truth. Every time I disturb you, don''t show a guilty expression for me. It''s easy for me to associate with you."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, he always thinks there is something wrong, but Lin Lei doesn''t think about it for a long time. Although Bruce Lee says so, Lin Lei''s guilt increases instead of decreasing.

    "Well, do you think I really feel guilty for you? I just have sand in my eyes, so..."

    "Hum, OK, I won''t bother with you. You''d better hurry to see your information. I''m afraid you''ll be stupid when you see it. But I advise you to be calm and don''t worry."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei felt uneasy in his heart. In an instant, he filled his whole body. Without changing Bruce Lee, Lin Lei thought and came to his own information space.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 15

    Accomplishments: Golden elixir

    Experience: (0600000000)

    Spirit root: Thunder, fire, wood, three chaotic spirit roots

    Talent: Top

    Skill: Chaos Sutra (remnant) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (beginner level skill) yunjue (emperor level skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star finger (proficient) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the beginner level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand sword (heaven level)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s magic gun, Lingqi advanced (growth) ten thousand magic swords (no grade) ten thousand beast treasure stove

    Equipment: cloud riding boots (top grade of spirit ware), purple cloud Taoist robe (top grade of spirit ware), purple cloud inner armor (top grade of spirit ware), purple jade crown (bottom grade of immortal ware), purple jade wood Wang Zan (bottom grade of immortal ware)

    Mount: red flame tiger Yuanying (next stage)

    Lottery turntable: 9

    Generals extraction system: the generals extraction opportunity has been used up, and this system has been permanently sealed.

    Reputation value: 80000

    Exchange point: 150000

    Spirit stone: 0

    Prefecture Level Alchemist: (10000000)

    Top elixir:

    Tiancai Dibao: 100 Jin of purple gold nephrite, 100 Jin of purple Jinsha,

    Task: the main task is to set up a sect within the next five years. If the task cannot be completed or exceeds the time limit, the system will directly erase it. In the next five years, we will receive five best apprentices. Each apprentice''s qualification must be top-notch, and in five years, we must let his apprentice break his reputation in the whole Xuantian continent. If he fails to complete the task within five years, he will be the same as the previous task and will be directly wiped out by the system. Main task: please the host must reach the mysterious alchemist within one month. If it cannot be completed within the time, the system will choose to erase it automatically.

    Deputy line task: control the whole senior level of danzong in one day and become the master of danzong.

    Pill: 30 body refining pills, 200 Juyuan pills, 50 foundation building pills, 11 heart control pills, 1 broken mirror pill and 11 broken baby pills. Du Erdan two.

    "Shit, what''s going on? I''m not the next phase of Jindan. Why has it become the middle phase of Jindan now, and I''ve only been promoted by one level. You don''t have to be so cruel. Give me 600 million experience value directly. Isn''t this going to kill my rhythm?"

    When Lin Lei saw his information, he couldn''t help but scold out of his mouth, and his eyes were full of helplessness.

    "Hum, do you think it''s so easy to upgrade? If so, what do I have to do? What do I have to do with the cultivation level? You know, you have reached the level that others can reach in a hundred or even hundreds of years in one year. You should be satisfied if you have any dissatisfaction."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei is silent. It''s also right to say so, but Lin Lei is too big to think that it will cost 600 million to upgrade.

    "Well, don''t complain. As long as you are willing to work hard, I will put a little wind appropriately. As long as you are willing to work hard, just like before, you are willing to work hard. I believe you can reach the top."

    If anyone in the world turns the fastest, Lin Lei will definitely say that he is the spirit of the system, Bruce Lee.

    "I tell you a good news. Didn''t you get a different crystal screen just now?"

    Bruce Lee didn''t say it. Lin Lei really forgot that there was such a thing in the reward just now.

    "Well, what''s the matter? Is there anything magical about this thing? But the name sounds good!"

    Then Lin Lei smiled, and Bruce Lee standing in the air looked at Lin Lei with a disgusting face.

    "Hey, what''s your expression? What''s your expression? I don''t know. It''s normal. I came to this world either to do a task or to be chased. How can I have time to understand those things?"

    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense to you. The crystal screen I''m talking about is something similar to the time-space transmission tunnel. It can pass through space, transfer to another world, and see the people or things in that world, but you can''t speak, because even if you speak, the people on the other side can''t hear. The biggest disadvantage of this thing is that it has only ten Clock. "

    Bruce Lee''s words completely excited Lin Lei, because after listening to Bruce Lee''s words, as long as he is a normal person, he can hear the meaning. This also means that Lin Lei can see his family in the 21st century. How can he not be excited.

    "Really? Can I really see my parents and brothers? Don''t you lie to me?"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee was too lazy to explain. With a wave of Bruce Lee''s hand, a mirror of a tear gem appeared in the air. At the same time, Bruce Lee kept pinching the Fayin in his hand.

    "Disease" shouted out of Bruce Lee''s mouth. He saw a crystal screen that had nothing. Suddenly, several people appeared. One of the slightly pale parents was busy in the kitchen, and there were two children nearby to help. His thin clothes looked so sad in the cool autumn.

    "Mom, brother, brother... Sobbing..."

    At this time, after seeing the figure on the crystal screen, Lin Lei immediately knelt on the ground. Tears in his eyes rushed out like no money. Lin Lei''s body trembled obviously when he looked at the woman on the screen shouting out her mother.

    "Mom, mom... It''s my son. He can''t be filial to you now, but I promise I''ll go back in the future. At that time, my son will never let you suffer like this."

    Looking at the busy figure on the screen, Lin Lei''s heart wrenching pain can''t be expressed in words. Lin Lei''s hand drill is very tight. Lin Lei''s fingernails have been inserted into the meat without knowing it. Blood comes out of the wound, but Lin Lei turns a blind eye to it and follows that learning is not his own.

    "Mom, do you know how helpless my son is when he comes here? Here I feel the cruelty of the world, the horror of time, and the difficulty of being a man. Here, my son doesn''t feel happy at all, but my son can''t leave. When I first came to this world, my son realized that the world is different from ours By the time, almost all the sons were going crazy.................. "

    Kneeling on the ground, Lin Lei looks at the crystal screen and unconsciously smiles. He says to his mother on the screen that he''s dead. He''s sad about coming to Tianxuan continent, but time is limited. Before Lin Lei says long, the figure in the screen disappears, but Lin Lei doesn''t stop, but the original expression of giggling disappears and tears flow down his face, A look of pain.

    "In this way, my son has become what he is now. As long as I can create Xuanzong, collect the number of disciples mentioned in his system within five years, and make him famous in Tianxuan mainland, I can get the opportunity to go home. Although I can''t fully guarantee, I will try my best to finish it early, and then I can go back to see you."

    Then Lin Lei slowly stood up, wiped the tears on his face with his hands, and looked at the blood coming out of his palms. Lin Lei didn''t care, but looked into the distance, looked quietly for a while, and then took back his eyes.

    "Estrangement, let''s go! Let''s go and have a look with my teacher. How deep is the ancestral gate that has stood here for thousands of years."

    After saying that, he directly let go of his divine consciousness, thinking about the deepest place of Fengyun sect, and alienation followed Lin Lei without saying a word.

 Chapter 103

    After walking for a long time, Lin Lei''s divine sense is full of every corner in the depths of Fengyun sect. Finally, in the most real cave, Lin Lei found a lot of leakage of aura. Think about it, or this is where all the details of Fengyun sect are, or there is a genius treasure with aura here.

    "Master, is this where all the details of Fengyun sect are located? It doesn''t look very good?"

    Seeing that Lin Lei finally stopped, his eyes swept to the floor with different patterns on the ground and asked.

    "I don''t know. You have to go in to find out. Be careful when you go in. I don''t have extra time to protect you."

    With that, Lin Lei came to the floor, took out the invincible magic gun from the storage ring, riveted it hard and blasted towards the floor.

    After a loud bang, Lin Lei looked at the floor and suddenly turned green. Even a person at the top of the golden elixir dare not say he can catch Lin Lei''s shot, but there is no change except a scratch on the floor.

    "I''ll go. What can''t even pierce my invincible magic gun?"

    Looking at the floor, Lin Lei couldn''t help showing a sad face on his feet. He wanted to ask what was going on, but he couldn''t help begging Bruce Lee.

    "Shifu... Shifu, what is this? You can''t even open it. Maybe it''s a treasure?"

    This is. Now the estrangement behind him came up and joked. Lin Lei, who was sulking, looked even greener. He wanted to let the estrangement see how powerful he was. Now it''s OK. He''s over pretending.

    Lin Lei didn''t say much, but meditated on how to open the floor, and the alienation also turned around, touching East and West. When he touched a lamp on a desk, a careless little hand turned so gently, the sound of clicking rang.

    "Shit, this..." and when Lin Lei heard the sound on the floor, he looked at the floor under his feet and found that it was beating towards a place.

    "Shit, will you wait for me to go down?" said Lin Lei. He jumped down quickly, turned his head and looked at the alienation who was touching the lamp, showing a man''s look in his eyes.

    "Yes, you can use your brain. You won''t suffer losses when you go out in the future."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s smile, his alienated face shows satisfaction, because since he was himself, Lin Lei has never boasted much.

    Lin Lei''s eyes turned to the open crypt again, which Lin Lei could easily feel. The strong aura from the crypt was obviously much earlier than before.

    "Let''s go!"

    Without looking back, he said to the alienation behind him, and took the lead in entering the cave. It''s strange. Lin Lei thought that there must be a lot of traps, concealed weapons or arrays in the dripping blood, but he didn''t touch any of them all the way, and came to the depths of the cave unimpeded.

    "I''ll go. It''s... It''s too... Extravagant!"

    When Lin Lei came in and saw something deep in the cave for the first time, his face showed a surprised expression, which was simply stunned.

    "Is this... Is this NIMA still something that an ordinary sect should have?"

    Looking at everything in front of him, Lin Lei couldn''t believe his eyes. Even Lin Lei was surprised why the leader of Fengyun sect had so many resources and didn''t improve his disciples'' reality.

    It can be called splendid here. If it had been in a previous life, Lin Lei would have fainted happily. However, after more than a year of experience, these things in front of Lin Lei have no temptation to Lin Lei, or it can be said that Lin Lei has been indifferent.

    "Wow!" at this time, the estrangement who had been following behind came in and saw what Lin Lei saw. However, not only was there no greed, but some were just surprised and amazed. What was in front of him was nothing else. It was a palace made of gold that could be used to eat. Not only that, there were many things in the palace.

    Looking around, there are all kinds of things, such as Dan medicine. There are a mountain of medicine bottles, and there are as many magic tools as cattle hair, and the spirit grass is also packed in jade boxes. There are many treasure for refining tools, but what can only attract the attention is the secret script of skill placed on the bookshelf.

    "What''s the matter? I''ll let you live! Such a little thing will make you look like this. If outsiders see it, they think the master has treated you badly?"

    When seeing his apprentice and seeing the things in the cave again, Lin Lei doesn''t fight with that expression. Although Lin Lei is very excited about so many things, as a benevolent teacher, Lin Lei pretends to be calm and drinks loudly at the alienation.

    "Er... Master, you still talk about me. Aren''t you the same? And I don''t drool."

    Hearing his master''s shameless face, the estrangement didn''t break, but pointed to the corner of Lin Lei''s mouth, lowered his head and asked in a low voice.

    Seeing the place where alienation refers, Lin Lei quickly wiped the saliva on his face with his hand, and immediately blushed like a back ass. it was embarrassing in his heart!

    "Cough... Well, let''s not talk about this. Since we''re here, how can we afford our masterpiece tonight without some things."

    Then Lin leibian took out a space ring from the space ring, threw it to alienation, and said, "well, you recognize the Lord, and then use the storage ring to install all the people present. How much can you fit? Come to me after you know you can''t fit it. There are many storage rings here."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t care about alienation any more. Instead, he plunged into Lingbao alone and tried his best to store the ring. He looked like he didn''t care about himself.

    "Er, this... Is this still the master I know?" looking at Lin Lei''s performance at this time, it is very valuable. The people in a month are completely different. It can be said that they are completely two people.

    Estrangement didn''t think so much at this time. He quickly refined the storage ring Lin Lei handed him, and then threw himself into the ransacking.

    It took a whole hour for Lin Lei and Liaoyuan to store all the things in the cave. Looking at the ring in his hand, Lin Lei showed a satisfied expression on his face, and the alienation nearby was also a helpless shaking of his head.

    "Well, everything here has been done, and we should go. I doubt that the reason why we can finish the door so quickly this time is that their elite have gone out, including the strong with advanced cultivation. Therefore, we can''t stay for a moment."

    After that, Lin Lei didn''t wait for a reply from the estrangement. He saw the wind at his feet and quickly walked out. The estrangement was already used to such a thing, so he hurried to follow up without saying more.

    The night time always passes quickly, and those who are planning have begun to act.

    At this time, on the western continent, the leader of xunzong sect is flying towards danzong with almost all his combat power, and all these people fly with swords. It can be seen that the strength of these people is really extraordinary.

    "Lord, what should I do? I don''t know why Xun Zong has assembled more than half of their fighting power and is coming towards our sect. It''s fierce. It can be seen that the comers are not good."

    At this time, in the conference hall of Dan Zong, the two elders received the information from the outside. After reading it, their face changed greatly. They came here and reported to the patriarch Dan Yunzi. The cold sweat on their face was frightened and had already flowed out.

    "What, Xun Zong gathered people and horses to our Zong door?"

    After hearing the news, Dan Yunzi stood up from his seat, his eyes full of surprise, fear and disbelief.

    "Yes, elder martial brother, I just received the news. I hurried here to see what to do about it."

    After determining the accuracy of the message, Dan Yunzi was silent. At this time, he was in a mess. Was this limit taken by surprise? Both the eldest elder and the supreme elder have left. If someone chooses a sect now, there is no chance of winning. Not to mention the search for a sect with the same name as Dan sect, its combat power can not be underestimated.

    "Well, what can we do? The eldest elder and supreme elder Bai Yu are not here. How can we resist if the people looking for the sect attack?"

    Hearing what Dan Yunzi said to himself, the two elders under him are completely decadent now.

    "No, danzong can''t be destroyed in my hands. We still have a young master. As long as the young master comes back, our family will still have a glimmer of vitality. Yes, young master."

    Dan Yunzi, who was still worried, suddenly thought of Lin Lei, and all the dark clouds disappeared at once.

    "Second elder, you quickly order to go down and find some trustworthy disciples, and then use the top-grade spirit stone to protect the sect. Don''t find people of the sect to break through in a short time. As long as we can wait until the young master returns, that..."

    Speaking of this, danyunzi couldn''t help showing an excited look in his eyes, and the two elders standing at the bottom smiled the same way, which was completely different from the way they were full of fear before.

    "Yes, I''ll do it now."

    With that, the second elder was ordered to go out of the hall, and Dan Yunzi, who was sitting on the throne of the patriarch, quickly took out a jade pendant and said this to the jade pendant. The jade pendant turned into light and flew to the East. It was extremely fast, and there was no trace before the blink of an eye.

    At this time, when the two elders told everyone about finding the sect, all the danzong took action, and immediately the whole danzong began to be busy.

    Lin Lei in the East doesn''t know what happened in his sect. At this time, Lin Lei is tangled in his heart after leaving Fengyun sect. Finally, he decides to go to the Lin family where he used to be.

    "Master, we''re going to..."

    After I came out, I always wanted to ask, but I didn''t have a suitable opportunity until I sat down now.

    "Oh, I used to live here. I can only say that my hourly life is a little better than that of beggars. In addition to a broken house, I don''t know whether I can eat for a day. I''m also a son of a commoner who worries only about eating for a day. I''m also a child with relatives and family, but they live in a very good house. It can be said that our family has grown up in that city Jing is the first in the family, but it is such a family, but I live worse than a dog. I suffer all kinds of humiliation every day. Finally, I was forced out of the house by the head of the Lin family, that is, my father. "

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s eyes pressed down. This is not what Lin Lei intended to pretend. It may be because Lin Lei inherited the memory and body of his former master. Although Lin Lei knows that he has nothing to do with the Lin family, he will still be uncomfortable as long as he mentions it.

    Listening to my master talk about his past, I was alienated from my heart for a while, but I felt a lot better when I thought of my master''s status today.

    "I was driven out of my house a year ago. At that time, I saw that a friar in the Qi training period was not a mole ant, and I only robbed money from the genius of the Lin family. Finally, I came out with Lin Tian, who grew up with me since I was a child. Later, after I entered the sentian mountains as a teacher, I brought it in for a few months before I could achieve today''s results."

    At this time, the alienated pupils are wide open and his mouth is wide open. In addition to his clothes, Lin Lei can guess that what alienated and stunned is that he can break through many difficulties within a year and reach the middle stage of Jindan.

    "Well, that''s what I want to say. As long as I can linger on the edge of death, I can break through, or even break through continuously, so don''t just see my surface. I''m on the edge of life and death."

    Listening to Lin Lei''s earnest instruction, I understand what Lin Lei has said. For a time, I have more worship for Lin Lei.

    Well, let''s hurry now. After finishing the things here, it''s estimated that we won''t have to come here again in the future.

    After saying that, Lin Lei''s imperial sword flew towards the Lin family at a high speed. The speed was a headache, and it was also a headache for the alienation behind him. For Lin Lei of the golden elixir, this distance was nothing at all. After a while of congratulations, Lin Lei came to the Lin family. At this time, Lin Lei landed in a place where there was no one and put away his flying sword, Then he came to the front door of the Lin family. He was really mixed in his heart.

    "Hoo... I''m back. I will repay my original revenge. Lin Lei has a beginning and an end."

    Standing at the door, he looked up at Lin''s house, which had been away for a long time. After talking to himself, he raised his feet and thought about walking inside the door of the Lin family, but at this time, the doorman standing at the door intercepted Lin Lei.

 Chapter 104

    "Little boy, go and play. Can you come to this place? Don''t look at your identity."

    Looking at the way the two guards stood up to the others, the fire in Lin Lei''s heart burned completely,

    "Hum, asshole, is my master what you can say? It''s really a group of people who don''t want to die!"

    Just when Lin Lei wanted to do it, a distant voice came. He was very angry. He directly punched him. Immediately, the two gatekeepers were directly killed in the same place.

    "I''ll go. Who is this? It''s good to make trouble in the Lin family. I don''t know whether to live or die. I heard that the Lin family leader has entered the valley opening period."

    "Yes! Looking at people''s faces, it seems that they are not locals. It doesn''t matter! Whether they are dead or alive, it doesn''t matter what we do."

    Originally, some passers-by gathered around when they saw the alienation and started to fight. You talked to me one by one. What you said was in full swing. Lin Lei didn''t take care of it when he heard this. He can''t kill all these passers-by!

    "Well, estrangement, I''m here to settle accounts with their senior management. These people will faint!

    "Yes, master" when he heard his master''s order, he alienated and didn''t kill him.

    "Well, let''s go!"

    After saying that, Lin Lei thought about going to the deep of the yard first. This sentence came, but when he saw someone, the person was stunned by alienation before he reacted. He walked unimpeded to the conference hall of the Lin family, which was the place where he had entered and left.

    "Alas, it''s been a year. I''ll get all the humiliation I received here this time!"

    Looking up at everything around him and the place where he has lived here for more than ten years, Lin Lei has no nostalgia, only full of hatred and hatred.

    "Go, shout outside and call me all the top leaders of the Lin family."

    Lin Lei, who has been feeling for a long time, looks at the alienation standing still and orders him.

    "Yes, I''ll go now!" hearing his master''s order, the alienated immediately went out, and the carrier''s aura shouted to the sky, "the high-level officials such as the Dharma protector and elders of the Lin family are limited to come to your conference hall within two minutes. If anyone dares not to come, you Lin family will wait to kill the door today!"

    Suddenly, the distant voice swept away from here, and the whole Lin family, including the whole city, heard it.

    "What man is so nice to talk to our Lin family? Doesn''t he want to live?"

    At this time, not only in the Lin family, but also in the whole city, after hearing the alienated words, they all talked, and everyone said the same words.

    At this time, the Lin family has fried the pot. Others don''t know, but the people at the top of the Lin family are particularly aware that the cultivation of the shouting people is definitely above them. Otherwise, why do they alienate the shouting, and their chest blood surges out of control.

    "Patriarch, patriarch is bad?" he called for a long time, but no one answered. The disciple even stubbornly pushed the door open and went in. As a result, there was no one.

    At this time, after hearing the voice of alienation, all the senior leaders of the Lin family immediately thought about gathering in the conference hall. There was no one to refuse. They didn''t dare, because the people who shouted were higher than their accomplishments.

    "Let''s all come in. It''s reasonable to stand at the door." Lin Lei, who was sitting in the conference hall at this time, felt the situation outside and said to the door. After talking, a group of people came in one after another. The leader, Lin Lei, knew him and officially the cheap father who wanted to abolish his cultivation.

    "I dare to ask you, elder. I ask myself that the Lin family hasn''t offended you. Why did you come here today?"

    As the leader of the Lin family, Lin batian is of course the first to find out and speak, but from Lin Lei''s point of view, Lin batian is obviously not as domineering as he drove him away.

    "Hehe, my good father, don''t you know me so soon? That really chills me?"

    Looking at Lin batian''s appearance, Lin Lei doesn''t feel anything in his heart, but when talking about a good father, those three words are particularly important. At this time, Lin Lei only knows that the previous revenge must be avenged. Anyway, he is not Lin BA''s real son.

    "What?" Lin Lei''s words completely stunned everyone present. His eyes were full of disbelief and surprise.

    "You... You... You are... Lin Lei?"

    At this time, Lin batian was surprised. When he heard Lin Lei call his father, Lin batian had an ominous premonition.

    "Hehe, yes, I am Lin Lei who was sentenced by you to abolish his cultivation. Are you surprised? Up to now, I still remember the original scene very clearly. How heartless you were at that time, and the elder who broke my bones."

    In a word, he swept away to the crowd with his pressure. All the people present at the scene could not stand Lin Lei''s pressure except Lin Lei himself and his estrangement. All of them knelt on the ground, and even some people under Xiuwei lay on the ground.

    "You... You... How do you..."

    "You mean to say, how can I have such strong cultivation accomplishments?" hearing Lin batian''s words, Lin Lei knows what he wants to say next.

    "Hahaha, you forced me out. The reason why I have such a strong cultivation is to come back for revenge. I want revenge. I want to get back all the people who bullied me."

    As soon as Lin Lei raised his hand, a strong self appeared in the palm of his hand and thought of one of the Lin family.

    "Hehe, this law enforcer, do you remember me? You caught me in the law enforcement hall at the beginning."

    "Touch", when the man still answered Lin Lei''s words, he was pinched and burst by Lin Lei''s hand. Suddenly, the scene was extremely terrible and bloody. Most of the people present had never experienced such a scene. They all covered their stomachs and vomited. Only Lin batian stretched out his straight waist and looked at Lin Lei directly.

    "Lin Lei, it was my fault at the beginning. It''s all because of me. It''s none of their business. Kill me if you want to kill them! I just ask you to let them go?" then Lin Ba knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Lei.

    Looking at this scene, Lin Lei trembled in his heart, just for a moment.

    "Hum, why didn''t you hear my request when you said to abolish my cultivation? Now you beg me, don''t you think it''s a little late?"

    After that, another person was sucked directly by Lin Lei. This person was the elder who tried him at the beginning, and he was also the one who discounted his fingers at the beginning.

    "You are the elder who gave my fingers a discount at the beginning. I remember when I left, I said I would come back to avenge you. Now I come back from the south to avenge you."

    After that, Lin Lei''s hand made a little effort, and only heard a "click" sound. The elder''s body was paralyzed on the ground, with seven holes bleeding. There were some white objects mixed in it, and his eyes were very big. He didn''t believe that the child who had been hurt by himself could grow to this extent within a year.

    Looking at the dead lying on the ground, Lin Lei didn''t have a trace of emotional fluctuation in his eyes, except when the old man died. There was a little smile on his face. Everything else was the same as before. His eyes were very cold and without any emotion.

    "You, how can you do this? Anyway, they are also your elders. How can you kill them?"

    At this time, Lin batian, kneeling on the ground, saw his elders die in front of him. More importantly, he died in his own hands, which was unbearable.

    "Hum, son, you still have the face to tell me, son. I made it clear when I left. I''m no longer your son and have nothing to do with the Lin family. Won''t you forget!"

    In a word, he directly blocked Lin batian who had just spoken, and his face was full of embarrassment.

    "Well, I didn''t expect that there are such powerful people here." just when Lin Lei quarreled with Lin batian, Lin Lei suddenly found two monks far beyond his cultivation, flying towards his place.

    Under Lin Lei''s divine sense, they had to land quickly. In a few seconds, they landed in the Lin family''s conference hall. The two who landed put away their flying swords and peeled away the crowd. At a glance, he saw Lin Lei sitting on the top. They were very excited. Immediately, they rushed forward, knelt on the ground and said excitedly.

    "We''ve met the young master. I don''t know where the young master has been these months, but it''s easy for us to find."

    Two unexpected people suddenly broke into Lin Lei and knelt down to worship Lin Lei. Suddenly, there was a short circuit in the minds of all the Lin family. Lin Lei, who was sitting on the top, showed a rare smile when he saw them.

    "It''s Bai Yu and elder. Why did you come here? I don''t seem to have told you that I was born here!"

    Looking at their arrival, Lin Lei wondered why they knew they were here.

    "Alas, young master, after the trial in the cloud tower, there was no trace of you. Later, I asked Lin Tiancai to know, so we came to find you and tell you important news at the order of the patriarch."

    Looking at their excitement, Lin Lei hurriedly used his cultivation and dragged them up from the ground.

    "Well, when I finish cleaning up, these people are talking to you about the past. First stand aside and watch."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s order, Bai Yu and his wife stood aside in good order, without saying anything.

    Lin batian, it was you at the beginning. If it weren''t for you, how could I be angry with them for more than ten years? If it weren''t for you, how could my mother die? So the source of all this comes from you.

    With that, Lin Lei dragged Lin batian to his body and grabbed Lin batian''s neck with one hand. As long as Lin Lei made a little effort, I believe Lin batian will die immediately.

    "No, brother, don''t kill your father."

    When Lin Lei wanted to finish everything here, a voice came to Lin Lei. Listening to the voice, Lin Lei knew that this was the cheap brother who called him when he left.

    "Oh, why can''t I kill him? Don''t call me a brother. I''ve never admitted that you are such a brother."

    The young man who came in, after hearing Lin Lei''s words, his face changed, his body trembled slightly, and the tears in his eyes had wet his eyes.

    "OK... OK, Lin Lei, please don''t be a father. Even if your father does anything wrong, he is your father after all. If you kill him like this, you will be punished."

    As he spoke, the tears in the young man''s eyes could no longer help gushing out. The tearful young man came to Lin Lei again. Looking at the father caught by Lin Lei, the young man was even more distressed for a moment.

    "Hum, OK, I promise you not to kill Lin batian, but even if I don''t kill him, after all, what did he do to me at the beginning, so I will abolish his cultivation. From then on, everything in the Lin family will have nothing to do with it, and I won''t appear in the Lin family again."

    After that, Lin Lei''s hand slapped Lin batian''s belly very quickly, and how can Lin batian be abandoned by Lin Lei so easily? When Lin Lei let go of him, he quickly dodged and thought of running away from the rear.

    "Hum, do you think you can escape from my palm with such a little cultivation? It''s ridiculous."

    Then Lin Lei suddenly pinched a magic formula in his hand and hit Lin batian. Lin batian, who rolled back in an instant, settled in his place and didn''t move. Of course, only his eyes and mouth can talk and blink like normal people.

    "You, you can''t, you can''t."

    Lin batian struggled when he saw that his body was unable, but the final result was that it didn''t work.

    "Hum, let me kill you now!" Lin Lei stepped out and came to Lin batian. In an instant, a palm hit Lin batian''s Dantian at the speed that no one could see. Suddenly, a terrible aura rushed out of Lin batian''s body and dissipated in the air.

    "Poof..." Lin batian, who was abandoned by cultivation, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, his face turned pale, and his breath was very depressed. Seeing Lin batian at this time, the young man felt too painful to breathe.

    However, at this time, a streamer rushed in from the outside and directly came to Bai Yu''s side.

    "Well, the transmission of the sect gate can only be used when facing the life and death of the sect gate. Is there any crisis in the sect gate?"

    With that, Bai Yu got the jade pendant and input aura from it. Suddenly, Dan Yunzi''s voice appeared in the hall.

    "Superior elder, looking for the sect took advantage of the emptiness of the sect door and came to pick the sect with the strength of the sect. I ordered other elders to open the sect protection array, which can only last for three days at most. I hope you can come back in three days. It would be better if you find the young master. If there is a young master, the sect door will leave and can be maintained. I hope you will come back as soon as possible. I will bring the whole clan All your lives are in your hands. "

    The voice stopped. At this time, Lin Lei and Bai Yu looked at each other and didn''t speak. At this time, Lin Lei was very worried. This danzong is a great help for him to establish Xuanzong in the future. If danzong is occupied, it will be more difficult to establish Xuanzong in the future.

    When he found this place, Lin Lei quickly said to the crowd, "Bai Yu, let''s go quickly. If the man looks for the sect and breaks through the sect protection array, don''t the lives of Dan Yunzi and the whole clan..."

    "Well, that''s what I meant. Let''s go now without delay!" said Lin Lei. Without any hesitation, he quickly left the important task of the Lin family and came to the yard with alienation.

    "Xiao Jinlong, I''m in a hurry now. During this period of time, please bear me back to the West."

    With that, Lin Lei released the little golden dragon that had been installed in the cloud tower, and suddenly a sound of dragon singing came.

 Chapter 105

    "Yin", roared and roared. Almost all the monks who went to the golden pill were stunned by the sound of dragon Yin, while the people standing looked at the existence of the divine beast in front of them. The eldest and supreme elders of danzong were better. After all, they had seen a black dragon, but now another one appeared, Even those with the best bearing capacity will be scared to death by Lin Lei''s actions.

    "Well, it seems that the Golden Dragon came from Lin Lei!" at this time, the Lin family all came back to their senses, looked at the Golden Dragon in front of them and looked at Lin Lei where he is now. For a time, everyone regretted that they bullied Lin Lei because of his identity, and regretted driving Lin Lei out of the Lin family. If there were no such things, Such talents are now Lin''s class.

    "Alas" Lin batian, who was given to live by Lin Lei, immediately regretted his ability and what he had done. He regretted that he had not fulfilled his responsibility as a father and that he had driven his son Lin Lei out of the Lin family. However, he also knew that there was no medicine to regret in the world. What can he do now?

    "Well, don''t be in a daze. The matter of zongmen is urgent. Let''s go quickly!" said Lin Lei. Lin Lei went one step ahead and jumped on the dragon''s head, and the elder jumped on the Golden Dragon.

    "Roar", suddenly a roar came. Except Lin Lei, all the people standing on the Dragon looked white and trembled. Looking at them, they seemed to want to jump immediately.

    "Hehe, do you advise or not? At least you are also the supreme elder and great elder of a sect. You are not as bold as my apprentice?"

    With that, Lin Lei''s gratified eyes turned to alienation, but at this point, Lin Lei''s was completely lost. At this time, Lin Lei was scared to lie on the dragon''s back, holding his head in his hands and trembling all over.

    "Hahaha", suddenly, it became that Bai Yu and the elder had nothing to eat and talk about.

    "Shit, can you show your face for the teacher? At least I''m also in charge of a family. How can you be so counselled."

    After saying that, seeing that the estrangement still didn''t get up, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but secretly vowed in his heart that after returning to the zongmen, he must let him receive hell like training, otherwise he would lose his face if he went out.

    "Well, you sit down."

    Then Lin Lei patted Jinlong''s head. Suddenly, xiaojinlong turned into a golden streamer and rushed to the West. With such a fast speed, pedestrians can only see a streamer across the road. They can''t see what the streamer is. Of course, except for some friars with high and deep cultivation, such as fit.

    The Lin family, after Lin Lei left, everyone relaxed, but their fear did not diminish because of Lin Lei''s disappearance.

    "Father, father, how are you?"

    At this time, the eldest young master of the Lin family, seeing Lin Lei and others leaving, immediately came to Lin batian, helped Lin batian who had lost all his accomplishments, and asked with a distressed face.

    "Alas, it''s over. Everything is over. It''s all my father''s fault. Forget it. Since I have no accomplishments, it''s right for you to take over the next family, so that my father can retire."

    Looking at his eldest son, Lin batian showed a satisfied smile on his face, but behind the smile, he was really sad. He took the boy to the center and solemnly said to the people at the top of the Lin family.

    "From today on, I, Lin batian, just passed on the title of home owner to my eldest son, and I will never ask anything about the Lin family again. This news will take effect from today."

    Then Lin batian took out a golden token from his waist and gave it to the boy. For a moment, the boy took the gold medal with a dignified face and nodded to Lin batian.

    Because of Lin Lei''s appearance, Lin batian, the only Lin batian who arrived in the valley, lost his cultivation, so his morale was weak and the Lin family declined.

    At this time, in the west, a great thing happened. At the moment of occurrence, it spread all over the western continent, that is, xunzong began to carry out a door killing attack on danzong.

    However, because the danzong was one of the best sects a long time ago, a powerful array mage was invited by the danzong''s ancestors to establish an array called lock spirit array in the whole clan. It is said that this array can be attacked and defended, and the most important thing is that it can live in external auras, which can provide the speed of danzong''s usual cultivation, But the biggest disadvantage is that this array must use a lot of spirit stones to start.

    At this point. In the danzong hall, all the elders walked around like ants on a hot pot, with an anxious expression on their faces, which made people feel bad.

    Dan Yunzi sitting on the top is better. After all, he is the leader of Dan Zong. If even he is confused, Dan Zong will be really over.

    "Well, well, aren''t you all tired? You''re not tired. I''m still tired. What''s the use of worrying? Those who should come will always come. Those who shouldn''t come can''t come even if you want them, so be quiet. Maybe in the next few days, the eldest elders will bring the young master back to support us?"

    The truth is very clear to everyone in the hall. Dan Yunzi''s words are just self consolation. However, people always have faith. If they don''t even have faith, it''s really

    "Well, you all go. You should pay close attention to the movement of the array and notify me as soon as there are abnormal changes, okay?"

    "Yes, I''ll wait to know. The leader elder martial brother, I''ll go down first." hearing danyunzi''s words, all the elders present saluted danyunzi separately, and went out to guard the array.

    "Alas, young master, you must hurry back! The life and death of zongmen depends on you!" at this time, looking at the younger martial brothers, Dan Yunzi stood up, looked at the distance with a glimmer of hope in his eyes and talked to himself.

    Outside danzong, however, there are some dense people who are using their weapons to think that danzong''s door is smashing frantically. However, because there is a large array of protecting the clan, these people can''t open it no matter how much strength they use.

    "Sect leader, the clan protection array of the danzong sect was the top array mage hired in the central mainland. It''s not easy to break the array. Like this, it will take at least two or three years."

    In the residence of seeking Zong, an elder observed the clan protection array of Yaodan Zong, then returned to the residence and reported to the leader of seeking Zong.

    Looking for the sect leader, after hearing the elder''s words, he jumped up in a hurry and said angrily, "I don''t care what they protect the sect. I only know that I want to break it as soon as possible. What if the big elder and the supreme elder of danzong come during this period of time."

    After saying that, the elders present were silent for a moment, because what the leader of the sect said was what they were worried about. It was not that their sect could not beat danzong, but it was not easy to cause heavy losses to their sect.

    "Well, you hurry to find a way. No matter what method I use, I must give you two days in one day. If you don''t complete the task I gave you in two days, I really..."

    When it comes to this, I didn''t go on, because what I want to say next may destroy the interest relationship between them.

    "Yes... Lord, I know. Please give me a little more time. I will do well!"

    Having said that, the elder went out to find a way, and the elders and patriarchs who stayed in the station looked forward to their ways with a sad face.

    The elder who came out to find a way immediately left the station, came to a secret place, put down a note and left. Not long after the elder looking for the sect left, a man in Dan Zongyi came here and took the note left by the elder just now.

    The note says, hurry, find a way to break the sect protection array. What you promise will be fulfilled when it is completed, and there will only be more or less.

    With this simple sentence, the disciple looking for a sect showed a embarrassed look on his face. The look of struggle in his eyes was very obvious. However, people''s hearts were always tempted by interests. Finally, the disciple was conquered by the interests on the note. A fire appeared in the palm of the young man''s hand. The moment the note touched the fire, it turned into ashes.

    "Hehe, if Dan clan is gone, it will be gone. Anyway, there are so many sects in the world, and it''s not bad for this one." the boy standing in place said a few words to himself, and then walked away.

    What Dan Zong didn''t know at this time was that his sect had been inadvertently bought by his disciples. At this time, they were happy to count their money to sell themselves?

    After finishing all this, the elder who put the note returned to the Council hall where he lived. He came to the Council hall and felt the depressed mood in the hall. The elder immediately said the way to break the array.

    "Well, Lord, be happy. I''ve solved everything. Wait patiently! In one or two days, the clan protection array of danzong will disappear automatically."

    When a very shocking news came, all the people in the hall were excited. Looking at the excitement of the people, the elder was full of pride.

    "Well, Wang Jingbo, you''ve done a very good job. I''ll record your first merit this time."

    After this incident, as like as two peas, the time passed quickly, and some people felt very slowly. Some people seemed to have lived for many years. The two day passed so quietly. But the emperor Dan''s Imperial Guard was just the same as before. There was no change at all. Suddenly, Wang Jingbo was seen to see the hall of the hall by the angry people.

    "Wang Jingbo, what crime should you commit? It''s been two days. Why did Dan Zong''s clan protection array go a few days ago? It''s indestructible. You have to explain to me."

    Looking at Wang Jingbo there now, he didn''t fight with the anger of the patriarch. He wanted to kill Wang Jingbo immediately, but he thought that he was a confidant, so he gave up this idea.

    "Lord, please believe me. I said that if you can break the Dan clan protection array, you will be able to..."

    "Bao", just as Wang Jingbo was about to go on, a disciple came in with an excited expression.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you see that I''m talking to elder Wang? How do I learn the rules of the sect at the sect gate?"

    Seeing the disciple, the anger of the sect leader was about to erupt. It erupted immediately after the disciple came in.

    "Lord, I''m not the disciple, but the second elder asked me to inform the Lord that the clan protection array of danzong has been broken, and the next thing has to wait for the Lord to come and command in person?"

    The disciple didn''t lift his head, panicked in his heart, trembled all over and knelt on the ground. He said from here to find the sect leader. For a moment, the sect leader didn''t respond and was stunned.

    "You mean, danzong... Danzong''s protection array has been opened?"

    It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, but that this thing can''t be known by imagination.

    "Yes, Lord, the second elder asked me to come and tell you personally. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the second elder."

    After being confirmed, he looked at the disciple and Wang Jingbo, but there was no previous anger, especially when he saw Wang Jingbo, his eyes still looked a little guilty and embarrassed.

    "Elder Wang, go and witness the defeat of danzong with me."

    Then he went to find the leader of the sect, took Wang Jingbo''s hand and walked towards the door of danzong. At this time, the disciples of the two sects had already started a war when they broke the large array of protecting the sect. The senior management of danzong was wondering that their own large array of protecting the sect was quite strong, and it was estimated that the existing Lingshi could be used for three or four days at that time, but now it''s only two days.

    "What''s the matter? Why has the protectorate array been realized now? It hasn''t reached the expected date. Why is it like this?"

    At this time, Dan Yunzi roared at the elders on the mountain not far from the sect gate.

    "This..." suddenly, the elders were speechless, because they thought the same as Dan Yunzi, but now the fact is that the sect protection array was forced, and the people looking for the sect have rushed in, and the sect door is about to be destroyed.

    "Patriarch, this is not the time to say this. The most important thing now is to go out and fight quickly. You know, our sect is only the sect of alchemy after all, which is incomparable with the combat power of seeking sect. If all the disciples are sold out, what can the sect do in the future?"

    At this time, the new elder standing at the back said, suddenly everyone suddenly realized, quickly looked at the talking elder with grateful eyes and bowed deeply.

 Chapter 106

    "That''s right. The most important thing now is to protect the sect disciples, defend the sect to the death, shed the last drop of blood, and defend the sect. I can''t let you kneel in the hands of our generation."

    Then, all the elders and disciples raised their weapons and thought of rushing to the sect door. In order to protect the dignity of their sect door, for their relatives and children, and for the family living here, all the people present showed an expression of sworn resistance.

    "Hehe, you fools, don''t you think you''re worthless to follow such a sect that doesn''t have any ability to protect you? Look at us. There are so many experts in the sect. Do you think it''s possible for Dan Zong to survive?"

    As the saying goes, it''s better to kill people than to kill the heart. As soon as finding the sect leader said this, some danzong disciples who were fighting to the death stopped their actions one after another after hearing the words of finding the sect leader. Their eyes were full of hesitation and struggle.

    "You, Xun Zong, I, Dan Zong, have no hatred with you in the past. Why do you treat our sect like this?"

    At this time, Dan Yunzi was angry when he saw the actions of his sect disciples. At the same time, his eyes were full of shame for those stopped disciples. He never thought that he worked hard to cultivate them. He didn''t expect that he would get this result now.

    "You... You... You cowardly and ungrateful beasts, the patriarch usually takes us well. He said that you took the pillar. You were a child who was often bullied by others, and aggravated your parents'' illness all the year round. If it weren''t for the patriarch, your parents would have died long ago. I didn''t expect you to be in the enemy today In front of people, they are hesitant to give up their religion. Do you know how the word shame is written? "

    At this time, the last disciple came out and pointed to a middle-aged man in front. He shouted angrily and killed his heart with loud voice. He directly touched the hearts of those hesitating disciples. Suddenly, everything about danyunzi and the sect in the past appeared.

    The scene calmed down. After hearing the man''s words, all the disciples who had done something wrong showed a look of shame on their faces.

    "That''s right. You''re right. All this is my fault. The patriarch treats me well. I can''t do this. If it weren''t for the patriarch, I wouldn''t have what I am now, let alone hesitate to go to which camp."

    Then the middle-aged man named Zhu hurriedly returned to Dan Zong''s true line. With a guilty look, he came to Dan Yunzi and said, "Lord, it was my fault just now. Please don''t convict me now. If I can beat back the enemy and if I can live at that time, it''s not too late to convict me at that time."

    The voice of his speech was firm and stopped in danyunzi''s heart. It was full of joy. How could he blame him?

    "OK, pillar, let''s talk after this is over!" after that, danyunzi''s eyes moved from the pillar to the camp looking for the pope in front.

    Although most people have returned to their camp, some people can go out from the Dan sect and go to the opposite sect. As the leader of the Dan sect, he doesn''t say how sad he is. Most importantly, Dan Yunzi feels that what he has done to them over the years is a little worthless. That''s all. After all, everyone has the right to decide to be angry.

    "Well, from today on, but you have separated from the disciples of danzong. I don''t blame you, but since you have chosen the opposite, you can''t care about the young people in the past on the battlefield. Kill... Kill..."

    While Dan Yunzi was talking, his eyes could not help getting wet. Everyone didn''t find this move. After sorting out his emotions, he looked at the direction of seeking Zong. Dan Yunzi was murderous, holding the Dharma sword in his hand, and rushed towards seeking Zong.

    When the war began again, the scene could not be controlled, and the two patriarchs had already fought together. As for the supreme elder of danzong, he was entangled by a man of equal strength. As for the elders of the two patriarchs who fought together, the scene was chaotic.

    "Hum, Dan Yunzi, look around here. Your disciples are almost dead now. Do you want to make useless stubborn resistance? Do you know that your disciples will be consumed like this, or you can let them stop fighting and turn to me from now on. In this way, I can not only give them a good cultivation environment, but also let them avoid this unnecessary battle What do you say about the war? "

    At this time, Xun Zong, who had fought hundreds of rounds, discussed with Dan Yunzi. Looking at the death and injury of the surrounding Dan Zong disciples, his tone began to soften.

    "Hum, it''s beautiful to want, but do you think I''ll let you succeed? And it''s not my decision. Zongmen is their home. If someone wants to tear down your home, what will you do?"

    "You... Well, since you are so ignorant of current affairs, it''s no wonder that I am."

    After saying that, the sect leader who had fought with danyunzi suddenly withdrew from the battle and withdrew towards the rear. Seeing this scene, danyunzi wondered what medicine was bought in the gourd of the sect leader.

    I saw that the returned leader came to an old man who had seen it for a long time and said, "Grandpa, you quickly killed them. You wanted to take Dan Yunzi, but now it seems impossible. Change later, just in case."

    The old man heard the words of finding the sect leader, thought it was really reasonable, and nodded and agreed.

    "Well, since you are the leader of this term, you must do something for the future development of the sect. I''ll help you this time."

    After saying that, the old man saw lotus growing at his feet and disappeared in place with one step. Danyunzi standing at the door of danzong stared at this scene, and his face was full of disbelief and panic, as if he had seen something he didn''t dare to do.

    "How... How can it be? It seems that it is a combination just now. This spell blinks! When did Xun Zong have such a powerful existence?"

    Surprise will surprise, but the resistance still needs to be done. However, Dan Yunzi was full of a sense of powerlessness at this time. He originally thought that Xun Zong had only such a little combat power. Even if he could not draw, at least he would not lose too badly. But now Xun Zong has added a friar whose accomplishments are probably above the fit period for no reason, which has disrupted the original plan.

    "Dare you ask, who is the elder? Is he the one who seeks the sect?"

    Seeing that the old man suddenly appeared asking for money, Dan Yunzi looked at him and asked. His tone was full of helplessness.

    "Hehe, yes, I''m the younger martial brother of the founder of seeking sect. I was originally in seclusion, but I passed the Customs recently. After passing the customs, I learned that the elder martial brother has been dead for many years. This is the villain sect leader who found me and told me his plan, so I came here."

    Listening to the old man''s words, Dan Yunzi realized that this is the existence of the level of the old ancestor. The original Dan Yunzi is still lucky. The loss of the old man is to spend money. Now it seems that there is no chance at all.

    "Elder, I know what I said. I can''t escape today, but I just want to ask you to let go of the No. 1 people in my family. I''m willing to die instead of them."

    While talking, danyunzi knelt in front of the old man and sincerely prayed for the old ancestor level figure in front of the old man, although danyunzi didn''t hold any hope.

    "Alas, I''m sorry. As the saying goes, cutting grass without removing roots, the spring wind blows again. This is a very clear truth. If I don''t kill them all, what should I do in case a Dan sect man wants to kill my disciples? So I''m sorry."

    The old man quickly thought of the nearby danzong disciples and flashed away. For a moment, for a moment, he looked at the danzong disciples and killed more than a dozen danzong disciples with a sword. When they died, they didn''t understand how they died, and even they didn''t feel the pain, Already lying on the cold ground.

    "Ah ah... No"

    When Dan Yunzi saw this scene, he quickly released all his accomplishments and began to fight back against the old man. However, the old man seemed to deliberately not kill him. Seeing Dan Yunzi''s arrival, he dodged it with blinking skills. However, the next moment he dodged, dozens of disciples would go away and die. In this way, he chased after each other. Finally, Dan Yunzi collapsed, He looked at his hard-working disciples being killed one by one in front of him. This feeling was very painful.

    "Hehe, can''t bear it? Where is this? At least you are also a monk of Yuanying''s last cultivation?"

    Without listening, the old man was still killing and cutting, and Dan Yunzi had no resistance at this time. The whole person knelt on the ground as if he had no soul. He looked at all this with tears and looked at the disciples who had talked with him happily. At this time, Dan Yunzi had come to the edge of collapse. If he was not careful, he would go to the invincible abyss, Fell to pieces.

    "No, don''t kill me, i... I''m willing to join Xun Zong... Please don''t kill me..."

    At this time, when the old man was about to kill them, the disciples knelt on the ground in fear, kowtowed and begged, and looked at them with a butcher''s knife in front of them.

    "Hum, you know each other, but I hope you remember that now that you have entered the family search, you must show some sincerity."

    When the disciples kneeling on the ground saw that things were saved, they quickly nodded and said, "yes, sir, tell me! What do you want us to do, we will die."

    "OK, OK, in that case, go and kill them. As long as you kill them, you will really become my disciples looking for the sect." in a word, several disciples begging for mercy were stunned on the spot, and their facial expressions became stiff and did not look like before.

    "Why, it''s difficult for such a little thing. Then you are qualified to be my disciples."

    With that, the old man looked angry and stabbed the disciples who knelt down to beg for mercy. Later, when the old man''s three foot cold awn was about to stab the people, several disciples stood up, took it in their hands and walked to the designated person.

    Step by step, they came to the disciples of the same school. The disciples holding the long sword showed a trace of struggling pain on their faces, but these disciples were not as important as their own lives. Several people raised their long swords at the same time, stabbed them at the disciples, and a sword pierced their chest without a pause.

    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, younger martial brother. Elder martial brother didn''t mean it. Elder martial brother has his mother, wife and children, so he can''t die here."

    The old man who saw this scene was very happy at this time. He looked at Dan Yunzi who knelt on the ground and burst into tears. At this time, he regretted that he didn''t have to control himself when he accepted his disciples. There were such people who deceived teachers and destroyed their ancestors in the sect.

    The remaining disciples of the danzong sect saw this behind the scenes. Originally, some determined disciples also began to beg for mercy. Finally, 700 disciples survived and forcibly rebelled more than 400. The rest were only the first disciples of the elder leader. Seeing this scene, Dan Yunzi''s heart was like ashes and had no idea of surviving.

    "Hahaha, how about Dan Yunzi? What do you want to say now? Do you feel that your whole life is a failure and you betrayed your carefully cultivated disciples? Do you regret it, hahaha..."

    "Lord, we were all cultivated by you. Without the sect, there would be no us now. We are suitable for the survival of the sect." the few remaining disciples, seeing danyunzi''s appearance, hurriedly gathered towards him and looked at danyunzi with a firm look at death.

    "Hehe, well, in that case, you all die! From today on, there will be no danzong Sect on Tianxuan continent."

    As he said this, the disciple who looked at him waved his hand and rushed up. However, miracles often happen. At this time, a lazy voice came, which was full of domineering and unquestionable tone.

    "Hehe, who said that there would be no more danzong in Tianxuan mainland from now on? My people are easy to touch. It''s really brave! I remember that I blew up the egg of the son of the sect leader. I don''t know if it''s better now."

    In a word, Dan Yunzi, who had no will to survive, perked up again. His eyes were full of joy. He looked at the square of the sound and shouted.

    "Young master, I''ve finally waited for you!"

 Chapter 107

    "Well, who are you? Dare to speak loudly in front of this seat."

    When he heard Lin Lei''s voice, he turned his head to think about Lin Lei''s direction and asked Lin Lei angrily.

    "Oh, is it crazy for a dying man to dare to talk to me like that?"

    Lin Lei''s solemn words stopped in other people''s hearts, but they became ridicule words. After listening to them, the old man was angry, took the sword in his hand and pointed to Lin Lei,

    "Boy, I don''t know why they call you young master, but since you have something to do with Dan Zong, your life is destined to stay here today."

    At this time, Lin Lei seems like he didn''t hear the old man''s words. He turns his head and looks at those who have just defected. His eyes are very cold. It turns out that when the old man is ready to kill, Lin Lei has come here and called the black dragon. As for Xiao Jinlong, Lin Lei received it in the cloud tower.

    "You have made your choice. I can''t blame you, but since you chose the opposite of Lin Lei, don''t blame me."

    Looking at these traitors, Lin Lei wants to kill them now, but at the thought of those Yuanying strongmen and the old man, Lin Lei resists.

    "Hum, who are you? You dare to talk to us like that. Aren''t you a friar in the middle of the golden elixir? Do you think you are at the age of Yuanying or higher? Do you think you can go today? There are ancestors looking for ancestors here for you..."

    With a "poof", the man who spoke to Lin Lei was paralyzed on the ground, his hands covered his neck, and blood kept coming out of his neck. Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked.

    "Hum", Lin Lei snorted coldly. He didn''t even look at the bodies on the ground. His cold eyes glanced at the people. Everyone couldn''t help shivering.

    "Presumptuous, you dare to kill our disciples in front of me. I think you really don''t want to live?"

    At this time, an old man with Yuan Ying''s mid-term cultivation saw that the disciple who had just defected was killed. In order to play a good role, he rushed over to Lin Lei with a three foot cold awn in his hand.

    "Hehe, there are a lot of people who are not afraid of death. In that case, I won''t refuse anyone. Black dragon, I''ll give it to you."

    At the moment when Lin Lei finished speaking, he raised his legs and came to the place where Dan Yunzi was staying. He squatted down to treat the injury he had suffered before. After hearing Lin Lei''s order, the black dragon with Lin Lei turned into a black light and fell in love with the old man who rushed in.

    With a "touch", a move and a move, the old man who rushed over disappeared, but there was a pool of blood and some broken meat in place.

    "You... You... You are..."

    After seeing the development trend of things, the smile on everyone''s face disappeared in an instant.

    At the moment, whether it was Xun Zong or those disciples who betrayed Dan Zong just now, their faces showed frightened eyes. Looking at the man in black standing on the blood beach, the feeling of depression spontaneously arose.

    The ancestor who stood in the air and observed all this all the time showed a dignified expression on his face and sighed in his heart: "Alas, it seems that this time it''s something to do. I didn''t expect that the danzong would have such a strong background and be able to invite friars with such accomplishments. Even in the middle of Yuanying, even I can''t guarantee my death, let alone the existence of such broken residue". At this time, he looked at his heart and regretted. He regretted supporting the leader''s words and came to attack danzong.

    "Sir... I''m really sorry, sir. I don''t know that the danzong was taken care of by the elder. I''ll accompany all the losses, as long as the elder doesn''t kill me."

    Now I watched in the air. I counseled, looked at the black dragon, and hurriedly came to the black dragon and begged the black dragon''s forgiveness. Seeing the heavy responsibility of this scene, I was stunned, especially looking for the sect leader and those disciples who betrayed Dan sect. At this time, they all wanted to die.

    "Hum", the black dragon didn''t look at his eyes, but turned his eyes to Lin Lei who was on Dan Yunzi''s face.

    "I can''t decide this. If there''s anything, go to him! If he says he wants to let you go, I won''t say a word, but..."

    "Don''t let go, black dragon, it''s not negotiable. I said that since you have made a choice, you must pay for your choice. Oh, by the way, there''s another sentence, that is, Whoever violates our sect will be killed without amnesty."

    Originally, the old man felt a little lucky when he heard the black dragon''s words, but when the old man was ready to ask Lin Lei for mercy, Lin Lei''s voice came, which was full of murderous spirit. It can be imagined that this matter is inevitable.

    "Well, I see."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the Black Dragon nodded and agreed, and the old man standing in front of the black dragon was shocked. There was a trace of panic in the shock. Those traitors and those who sought the sect were even more frightened. In particular, the Lord of the sect was still talking loudly about destroying the Dan sect, but now it has brought irreparable destruction to his own sect.

    "No... no... no, I''m discussing. I''ll give you whatever you want. As long as you can let me go, I can give you whatever I have."

    At this time, seeing the black dragon start, the old man was completely flustered. He thought he could break through the final level, but he didn''t expect to be planted here today. His eyes were full of reluctance, but what''s the use of this.

    "Poof", I saw a sword in the black dragon''s hand. It was inlaid with black scales. At the same time, it also vaguely emitted black light. It was very strange. He quickly and simply came to the old man and killed the old man. At this time, Lin Lei was observing the situation, so he bought the black dragon and killed him. After looking at it, Lin Lei found that, The old man''s blood has been absorbed by the black dragon''s sword, and now there is only a dry skin bag left.

    "Hiss" Lin Leimeng''s mouth was cold at the moment, and his eyes were full of surprise. He had never seen such a weapon, let alone that the weapon could absorb the blood of the killed. This really broke Lin Lei''s experience when he came to Tianxuan continent.

    "No, I have to ask the black dragon about his face when I have time." looking at the black sword, Lin Lei showed his reluctant eyes.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. Your control killed a monk of the last period, but the reward can only be ordinary, because you didn''t hunt it yourself. You will be rewarded with 20 million elixirs, two pieces of invincible magic gun upgrade fragments (ten pieces can be upgraded once), and one copy of Jiutian Xuangong (Jiutian Xuangong belongs to the highest mental skill in the divine world. Of course, it has never appeared in the divine world. It can be said that it is an unopened skill. Only people with excellent talent can practice this skill, otherwise it will only bring irreparable damage to the cultivator.) "

    When he was enjoying the weapons in the hands of the black dragon, the sound of the system reward came. When he heard those rich rewards, Lin Lei''s eyes burst out in a flash. He was soon covered up by Lin Lei, and no one was aware of it.

    "Unexpectedly, those who took the pill killed people, and I can get the reward for response. Although it''s only a part, it''s good, it''s really good. It seems that I have to cultivate more such people in the future."

    "Young master, thank you for saving your life. If it weren''t for the young master, my subordinates would be dead now."

    Lin Lei, who is happy about the reward just now, returns to his senses after hearing danyunzi''s voice.

    "Well, yes, you can swear to death to protect them. This is where I most appreciate you. I heard everything you said just now, so you''re very good."

    "Ah?" when he heard Lin Lei''s words, Dan Yunzi looked at Lin Lei with a confused x face and wanted to ask the meaning of those words. I heard what you said.

    "Oh, maybe you don''t understand what I said. When you first started playing, I actually arrived."

    "What, young master, you mean you arrived in our first war? Then why?"

    "Alas, it''s not that I didn''t come out to help, but I noticed that there are many black sheep in the sect door since I came to the sect door. Such a sect door is not what I want. Moreover, I want to build a sect door this time. If such people enter my sect door, it will only corrupt it. Therefore, I want to screen out those black sheep through this event and keep them like this The elites under my sect are chosen by my sect. The criteria for selecting people is that I don''t care how good your qualifications are. I only want people who are loyal to the sect, so this is my trial level. Only those who pass the trial level are eligible to enter the sect I''m about to create. In my sect, I will cultivate them with resources they can''t imagine, so... "

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, everyone present was shocked. They didn''t expect that the teenager in front of them would have such a mind. What''s more, Lin Lei had the idea of creating a sect.

    "Yes, young master, I am willing to dissolve danzong and join the sect that young master is about to establish."

    An attitude, experienced the mentality of a follower. After Dan Yunzi had just finished metamorphosis, the elders who were still alive made a statement. As for the surviving disciples, they looked at the scene with a confused x face. The man was blank and there was a short circuit.

    "Well, since you have such a heart, those who can move will move. This is the second test I give you. Get up and get up. As long as you kill all the traitors and aggressors, one of you will enter my door."

    Lin Lei''s words aroused the blood anger in the hearts of the remaining people of danzong. At this time, they were full of energy, and everyone seemed to be full of strength. They rushed with weapons towards the elders and Betrayers of the remaining disciples of xunzong killed by the black dragon. A bloody massacre began. It caused a sensation in the whole west and left people behind millions of years later A profound influence. Since then, Lin Lei''s name has spread all over Tianxuan, but his reputation is not so good. Some people call Lin Lei hell Shura, and some even call Lin Lei a devil, but these are later words.

    At this moment, in front of the entire danzong gate, there are voices of killing and cutting, weapons handover, crying and begging for mercy. If you have to hang a name, it is the Western death symphony, and Lin Lei is the composer of this death symphony.

    There are not many religious sects in the west, not to mention the giants of danzong and xunzong in the West. The battle between the two sects soon attracted scattered and small religious sects in the west to pick up leaks, and some even came to watch the excitement. However, when they arrived here, those people regretted that they saw a cruel and inhuman massacre, It''s a hell on earth they''ve never seen before.

    With the help of Yuanying, the supreme elder and Heilong, together with the hundreds of remaining disciples of danzong, the battle soon ended. Looking at the land watered by blood and the broken limbs and meat on the ground made everyone sick. Those disciples who ended the battle didn''t feel it when they fought, but after the battle ended, Everyone threw up with their stomach covered. Even the top level of danzong was the same. In addition to Heilong and Lin Lei, they stood upright.

    "Alas, Lin Lei, I don''t know if it''s right to help you like this. It''s much more than I killed before. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by thunder when you cross the robbery in the future?"

    Lin Lei stood where he was and looked at what had just happened indifferently. There was no emotion in his eyes. At this time, the black dragon came over and looked at Lin Lei and couldn''t bear to persuade him.

    "Hehe, thunder robbery, don''t say it''s thunder robbery. Even if it''s thunder robbery, what''s the fear? People who practice truth are going against the sky and blindly tolerating or restricting themselves. That''s not what I want."

    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect you to have such deep participation. No wonder you can be so free and easy."

    After listening to Lin Lei''s words, the black dragon couldn''t help getting angry with his expression at night.

    "Oh, by the way, since you are a dragon, what do you think of the golden dragon?"

    Originally, the black dragon who wanted to leave turned back after hearing Lin Lei''s question and looked at Lin Lei with questions in his eyes.

    "That''s it," said Lin Lei. He directly summoned the Golden Dragon. However, the Golden Dragon at this time was a little golden snake only one foot long. However, the black dragon next to him was full of shock in his eyes. His eyes were very big and full of panic.

    "You, how could you have this..."

    Looking at the black dragon''s eating accent, Lin Lei smiled. He had never seen a black dragon like this before.

    "This is what I received inside the cloud tower. Like you, I will leave as soon as the time comes. However, I believe that even if I drive you there, you will not leave, because you can''t break through the seal outside the Tianxuan continent to the fairyland here."

 Chapter 108

    "Hehe, Lin Lei, Lin Lei, I really can''t see what kind of secret is hidden in you now. Whether it''s the person who controls me, the pill that controls these people, or the golden dragon that appears in front of me now, if there are not many people in the mysterious land that I have to admire that day, but you are one of them."

    "It''s serious. I''m just a lucky man. There''s nothing special."

    Listening to what Black Dragon said, Lin Lei showed a trace of proud kindness on his face, but he was well hidden by Lin Lei. No one present found Lin Lei''s strange appearance.

    "Well, black dragon, now all the disciples who have invaded danzong have been killed, so there''s no need for xunzong to stay. Later, I need you to take them to completely destroy xunzong, and then bring back all the details of their sect."

    A sentence full of killing and ambition blurted out from Lin Lei''s mouth. If Lin Lei''s age hadn''t been there, someone would think that there was a murderer in Lin Lei''s body.

    "Well, well, I appreciate your determination. I''m a little looking forward to how far you can grow in the future."

    After saying that, the black dragon directly looked for the direction of the sect like this, and Bai Yu and other elders in the rear also caught up.

    "Dan Yunzi, go and count the number of remaining disciples of Dan Zong, and give me an immediate understanding of the unstable factors. I don''t want to see it again. There will be such things in the future."

    With that, Lin Lei drove his flying sword and thought of rushing to his yard. It was as fast as a streamer across the sky and thought of flying away in the distance.

    After hearing Lin Lei''s order, Dan Yunzi explored one by one. After a while, among more than 200 people, Dan Yunzi screened out more than 30 people. Seeing this scene, Dan Yunzi was very surprised. If it weren''t for Lin Lei''s warning just now, waiting for this person to successfully mix with the sect after the compilation, it would be a great sin.

    Dan Yunzi arranged all the others to clean up the scene. Although many people died, they were cleaned up by more than 100 disciples, and the more than 30 people left behind were also solved by Dan Yunzi. After finishing all this, Dan Yunzi sorted out his clothes and went to the interior of Dan Zong.

    The black dragon who went to find the sect sped up. After coming to the door of the sect, he began to kill. As long as he saw people in the sect, he felt that he didn''t leave a living mouth, while the elders of those who came later just searched for the treasure of the sect.

    The speed was very fast. Originally, the search for the sect had been elite this time, and all the people who stayed in the sect were for lack of strength, or those relatives killed in the Dan sect. After a while, the black dragon released his body, and the killing didn''t stop until there were no search disciples in the search for the sect.

    "Master... Master, our accomplishments are still shallow. We can''t detect the storage place of the treasures in the sect. I hope you can do it."

    At this time, Bai Yu came up and said respectfully to the black dragon. There was no disrespect in his tone, and even his speech was not as loud as before.

    "OK!" looking at Bai Yu''s appearance, the black dragon didn''t refuse. Lin Lei had already told him when he came. After that, the black dragon let go of his divine consciousness. In an instant, the black dragon''s divine consciousness wrapped the whole family. As long as the black dragon''s divine consciousness went everywhere, there was no privacy in the black dragon''s mind.

    After a while, he saw that the black dragon''s eyes could be whole, so he raised his feet and thought about going to the depths of xunzong. After a while, the black dragon came to the main hall of xunzong.

    "Oh, the Xun sect is really magnificent. The hall alone is not only made of a precious refining material, but also has this level-4 spirit gathering array here. It''s really luxurious. It''s much more magnificent than your Dan sect."

    After seeing everything in the hall, the black dragon turned his head and said to Bai Yu.

    "Well, yes, after all, danzong is not good at force, so he can only exchange pills at ordinary times." listening to Heilong''s words, Bai Yu couldn''t help showing an embarrassing expression on his face.

    "Well, I won''t quarrel with you. What you want is under that seat. As for how you want to get it, that''s your business. What about me? Let''s go first. Go back and talk to Lin Lei. If you want to find me, go to Biyun Pavilion in Danwang city to find me! I''m a regular customer there."

    After saying that, the black dragon''s figure faded out of everyone''s vision. Hearing the words of the black dragon, all the elders, including Bai Yu, showed a helpless expression on their faces. They couldn''t understand that no black dragon likes to go to that place so much.

    "Well, if you want to see it, let''s hurry and get it back to the young master."

    With that, Bai Yu took the lead and came to the only seat in the hall. He ran his kung fu and blasted towards the seat with all his strength.

    With the sound of "touch", there was no change on the seat. On the contrary, Bai Yu was bounced out by the seat. He was surprised to see the important task of this scene.

    "What''s the matter? We still know the strength of supreme elder Bai Yu, and just now the supreme elder has clearly used all his strength. Even friars in a distracted period dare not answer hard. Unexpectedly..."

    "Forget it, don''t say anything. I don''t believe it. If we concentrate all our strength and attack with all our strength, I don''t believe that the seat will not be damaged."

    The elder watched the crowd grind their chirps, so he quickly gathered everyone together and hurled them towards the seat.

    After a loud "touch", all the people looked forward to the seat attacked by the crowd.

    "Hahaha... I said, isn''t it just a seat? We can''t open it with the joint efforts of all of us."

    Seeing that the entrance was opened, they rushed in eagerly. There were all kinds of traps and poisons along the way. There were everything you couldn''t think of, but nothing you couldn''t see. Finally, they came to the treasure pavilion where they collected and searched the family''s treasures.

    "I... i... my God! Is this still a first-class door? I think it''s catching up with the first-class door in the central continent."

    When the elders came to the treasure Pavilion, they saw the scene in front of them. Everyone''s eyes not only straightened, but all stared at all the things they had not seen and seen in front of them. Even they wondered why there were such treasures in heaven and earth, but they didn''t dare to find them.

    "Cough... Cough, well, please accept it quickly! Don''t keep the young master waiting?"

    Bai Yu has always seen the world. After immersion, he wakes up. While coming to the treasure and collecting the treasure, he says to the elders who are in a daze and fantasy. He speaks with a trace of aura, for fear that the elders immersed in fantasy won''t hear him.

    "Ha ha... Ok... OK."

    They woke up and had no greed in their eyes. They put away the treasure in front of them with their own storage ring.

    At this time, they were very happy. They were happy that today was a blessing in disguise. They thought they were going to be killed, but now they not only destroyed other people''s clan, but also came to other people''s clan treasure pavilion to collect and scrape other people''s treasures. Don''t mention how happy it was in their hearts.

    The crowd moved quickly and searched all parts of the treasure Pavilion cleanly without leaving anything. After all this, the crowd went out to find Zong and flew to danzong.

    At this time, Lin Lei''s life is hard. He thought he could have a rest when he returned to his yard, but unexpectedly, Wan Yu came here early after knowing that Lin Lei came back and waited for Lin Lei to take the bait.

    "Hehe, xiaowanyu, just let the master go! The master will never dare again. Don''t you think the master will bring you a younger martial brother when he comes back? I''ll let your younger martial brother practice moves with you after I''ve thought about it. You think the master has just come back and is tired? Just let the master take a break and talk with you when the master has a rest. Do you agree?"

    At this time, Lin Lei is very tragic. On his way back to the courtyard, he has already thought that as long as he returns to the courtyard, he will sleep first. Unexpectedly, he meets Wan Yu. What''s more depressing is that Wan Yu is angry and suffocated because Lin Lei hasn''t come back for so long, blocking the door.

    "Hum, Shifu, where have you been these days? Uncle Tian came back and told me you were gone. Do you know how sad and scared I am? I come back here every day to wait for you, but you''re fine. You didn''t see me when you came back, but the first thing you did when you came back was sleep, you... You... Sobbing..."

    Looking at Wan Yu''s appearance, Lin Lei has a desire to die at this time. However, in order to get rid of Wan Yu''s entanglement as soon as possible, the only thing Lin Lei can do is to compromise and meet all Wan Yu wants now.

    "Well, don''t cry first. You can say it! You can meet any master you want, or you''ll be a saint when the master creates a sect door."

    When Lin Lei came back, he was in a trance. Lin Lei was not like the murderous master just now, but a father who was coaxing his children. His tone was gentle and his eyes were full of doting.

    "Hum, that''s what you said. You can''t go back. If you go back, I''ll tell others. Just say that my master Lin Lei is a bad guy who doesn''t promise."

    Seeing that Wan Yu finally spoke, Lin Lei knew that it would be much easier to do next. He looked at Wan Yu with a smile on his face and said.

    "Well, now the master has promised you. Let the master go first. The master hasn''t paid much attention these days. You see, the dark circles under the master''s eyes are coming out."

    Although Liaoyuan knew it was a joke, seeing Lin Lei''s action, he really pointed to his eyes. At this time, Liaoyuan felt that Lin Lei was really naughty and cute.

    "Oh, by the way, you asked Tianyun and Ming to wait for me for a while and asked them to bring those children to me. As for your younger martial brother, I''ll give it to you. You can do whatever you want, but remember, don''t kill them."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t wait for WAN Yu''s promise. He directly used the skills of the system to blink, and his figure disappeared directly in front of Wan Yu. When he appeared again, he entered and came to his door.

    "Ah..... Master, you''re biting me again."

    Seeing this scene, Wan Yu knew whether he had been cheated by his master. He wanted to go in and make it clear to Lin Lei, but he was stopped by alienation.

    "Elder martial sister, don''t bother the master. It''s really hard for the master to get back these days. Isn''t it good for you to make trouble like this?"

    In a word, Wan Yu, who wanted to go in to find his master, completely pulled back, turned his head, looked at the younger martial brother just brought back by the master, his eyes flashed, rushed forward with an arrow, grabbed the alienated hand, and ran away in the distance.

    At this time, Lin Lei, who went into the house, was afraid that Wan Yu would come in and make trouble for himself, so he kept watching Wan Yu''s every move with his divine sense, but unexpectedly, he never spoke. In order to protect Lin Lei, Lin Lei scolded Wan Yu. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei lying in bed fully fed the alienation and observed a silence for three seconds, He closed his eyes and went to sleep.

    The elders who went to find the sect returned to the sect gate, but after learning that Lin Lei was sleeping, they didn''t rush to disturb. Instead, they handed the storage ring to Bai Yu, and then went back to their rooms. As for WAN Yu, according to Lin Lei''s instructions, he pulled the alienation to the place where life and Tianyun trained.

    "Young lady, I don''t know if you''ll come to me. I have something to tell you."

    He was busy training the disciples'' life and Tianyun. After feeling Wan Yu''s breath, he put down what he was doing, came to Wan Yu and asked respectfully.

    "Don''t call me that. I''m not used to it. Just call me Yuer like Uncle Xiaotian, or Wanyu."

    "Pa", after hearing Wan Yu''s words, life and Tianyun knelt on the ground and said to Wan Yu, "the rules can''t be abolished. After all, you are the master''s Apprentice. We should call you little miss."

    "Alas", seeing the appearance of life and sky clouds, Wan Yu sighed, shook his head and didn''t care about those.

    "Well, you stand up! I came here at the command of my master and told you that you will take the trained disciples to wait in front of the master''s door later. When my master wakes up, I want to see the results of your training."

    "What, the master is back." the two heard Wan Yu say. After Lin Lei came back, the excited expression on his face showed up without concealment.

    "Yes, I''ll take my disciples to the master''s residence and wait. Young lady, we''ll leave first."

    With that, Ming and Tianyun came to the place where the disciples were practicing, and took the 100 disciples to the door of Lin Lei''s room to wait.

    When Xun Zong was destroyed, the deeds of Dan Zong instantly spread all over Tianxuan continent, whether in the central continent or the northern continent. With the spread of Lin Lei''s name, all people in the whole continent were household names. No one didn''t know. A 15-year-old child ordered the destruction of nearly tens of thousands of people. After everyone heard Lin Lei''s name, We all have a kind of prediction in our hearts. We can''t underestimate Lin Lei''s achievements.

 Chapter 109

    Lin Lei''s name is now in the world, and the whole Tianxuan continent is in turmoil. The original calm situation is broken. Everyone is guessing about Lin Lei''s background and life experience, and even the sect empire in the central mainland sent people to inquire about Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei, who returned to danzong, went back to his room. He slept for three days, and the time passed quietly. Those who inquired about Lin Lei''s life experience searched for a long time, but found nothing. Everyone didn''t know where Lin Lei came from. Since then, all sects and empires have paid close attention to Lin Lei and danzong.

    Three days later, Lin Lei finally wakes up. The first thing he does when he opens his eyes is to get up, change his clothes, stretch out, and open the door to go outside.

    "I''ll take 100 children brought back by the great elders of danzong and report to the young master about the achievements of these disciples'' cultivation."

    "See you, young master."

    Lin Lei with sleepy eyes heard the deafening sound when he came out. In an instant, Lin Lei woke up. Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face.

    "Well, yes, everyone has reached the last stage of foundation construction now. It''s very good. I didn''t expect you to work very hard in recent months."

    When he saw the 100 disciples, he released his divine consciousness and explored the children''s accomplishments. When he saw them, Lin Lei showed a man''s look.

    "Yes, we listen to the task assigned by the young master and dare not neglect them day and night. The most important thing is the pill sent by the leader of danzong. It has never been broken in recent months."

    "Well, I see. I see your achievements in recent months. I''m very satisfied."

    With that, Lin Lei came to the 100 disciples and looked at the Zhongliang of Xuanzong in the future. He was very happy and said.

    "You may not have seen me, but what I want to say is that you are the pride of Xuanzong in the future. As long as you practice hard, I will choose two elders and several law enforcers from you, as well as those special ones. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you are all the same and have the same status. No matter who you are, as long as you practice in advance to the point I want, that''s fine Then you can get the reward I give you. "

    An inspiring word blurted out from Lin Lei''s mouth, but the people who heard Lin Lei''s words seemed like an atomic bomb for a moment, causing an uproar.

    "Little... Young master, is what you said true? Are we disciples likely to become what you say and position?"

    At this time, a submissive voice came from the front. When he heard the voice, Lin Lei''s eyes looked forward. A young man with beautiful eyebrows, thin and slightly short, appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Yes, I appreciate your daring to say and act. What I said is true. As long as one of you can reach the ideal level in my heart first, you can take this elder''s position at any time."

    After being confirmed, the children present jumped up excitedly. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei felt a sense of decline in his heart.

    "Tianyun, life, you are very good. When I come back, I will serve you. You take them down first. When I come back, I will make further arrangements for your characters."

    "Yes, young master", after saying that, Tianyun saw that Lin Lei had long disappeared in front of him, and Tianyun returned to the original cultivation place with the 100 disciples.

    Lin Lei, after explaining the task, drives the flying sword to the discussion hall. The speed is very fast. Lin LEI changes to the hall, raises his feet and walks into the hall. Looking at the hall, he has been waiting for his elders and danyunzi. Lin Lei shows an embarrassed expression on his face.

    "Cough... Cough, cultivation has been waiting for a long time, because I just came back, so I can''t help it."

    "It''s all right, young master. I''ve just arrived." when he heard Lin Lei''s words, Dan Yunzi quickly made a round.

    "Well, now tell me what good things you have taken back from Xun Zong!" then Lin Lei came to the position of patriarch and sat down.

    "Tell the young master that we have really gained something this time. The main credit is because of the elder. If we don''t have the elder, we really don''t get the treasure of finding the Pope so smoothly."

    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, Lin Lei''s eyes flashed, and he began to play a small 99 in his heart. On the surface, he looked at such people seriously.

    "Well, you should take out the materials for alchemy first, and then order people to make alchemy overnight. As for the others, I will distribute them separately after I have established the sect door."

    When they heard Lin Lei''s words, they all smiled happily, especially when they heard that they were going to take out all the simple materials found by the sect to refine elixir. The elders who lived on refining elixir were very happy.

    "In the next two days, I want you to integrate all the finances of danzong so that you can go to the new blessed land of zongmen."

    "What, young master, do you want to give up the existing sect door of danzong and choose another place as the sect of the new sect door?"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s plan, everyone looked embarrassed. Lin Lei can see that they have been free here for thousands of years and have already had feelings for every plant here.

    "Yes, we''re going to leave here. You think we can do everything well if we destroy xunzong. You know, xunzong is just a sect door without any challenge, and the outside sect doors now deliberately want to annex our sect door, which has not many elite. Don''t go now. Do you want to be annexed or destroyed by others here?"

    Listen to Lin Lei''s words. Everyone seems to be enlightened. At the moment, their hearts are very cold. The cold sweat on their backs has wet their clothes.

    "Alas, it''s still the young master''s long-term thinking. With the strength of the disciples of the sect, even a third rate sect can easily destroy us. If the elder didn''t offend us, maybe we would be dead now."

    Danyunzi told the truth in his heart. All the elders nodded their heads and showed a ashamed face.

    "Well, as for the new welfare of zongmen, let''s build it in the Lingtian restricted area. There is aura around it, and there are many monsters living around it, so as to facilitate the cultivation of disciples."

    Lin Lei''s words surprised the people present. They didn''t think Lin Lei would be far away in the fierce place of Lingtian restricted area. Although there is strong aura, it is undeniable that if there were no murderers there, it might be a good place to build a sect.

    "Well, that''s it. Then you won''t question my choice. By the way, send someone to find the black dragon and give him a new task."

    Lin Lei didn''t give everyone a chance to speak, but left the conference hall alone. The elders and Dan Yunzi in the hall had some doubts, but finally they chose to believe Lin Lei, and Bai Yu went to Dan King City to invite black dragon.

    "It''s time to build a sect gate. I just don''t know how much experience value I can get by building a sect gate now."

    While thinking about Wan Yu''s palace flight, he also thought about how much experience value he can get after completing the task. Based on his current experience value, 600 million can only improve himself.

    "Hehe, I haven''t created a sect yet. I want to get the experience value of completing the task? You are always like this. You think about some impractical things every day."

    While Lin Lei was thinking about his fantasy experience value, a basin of cold water washed away the experience value directly.

    "I... NIMA''s, Bruce Lee, are you crazy? I''ve said N, don''t wake me up at this time. It''s always like this. Do you think it''s good?"

    Lin Lei, who has regained his mind, looks at Bruce Lee in front of him and doesn''t get angry. He points to his nose and scolds Bruce Lee.

    "Hum, I''m here to remind you that creating a sect door is not what you said. First of all, there must be someone to create a sect door. Now the total number of people in your sect door is no more than 500. You still want to get experience value. You say you''re not crazy about what dreams are."

    Lin Lei, who was still angry, suddenly woke up after hearing Bruce Lee''s analysis.

    "Also, to create a sect gate, there must be a sect protection array. You see, although the sect protection array of Dan sect is the most garbage and garbage Dharma array, it has lasted for two days. Therefore, the sect protection array is essential. In addition, in terms of your current strength and those people, you have never recovered the cloud tower. My suggestion is to find the black dragon and let him be the sect protection god of Xuanzong Beast, by the way, let the little golden dragon in the cloud tower quickly improve the reality and strive to improve to the level of integration within one year, so as to have a place in Tianxuan continent. "

    After listening to Bruce Lee''s ideas and suggestions, Lin Lei has to say that he looks too careful, much more careful than he thinks.

    "Well, I remember that there is an array that can be exchanged in the exchange mall!"

    "Well, yes, yes, but with your current exchange value, you can exchange an array that is a little better than danzong''s Protectorate array."

    "Well, I know." then Lin Lei came to Wan Yu''s residence. As soon as he got to the door, he heard Wan Yu''s voice asking for mercy.

    "Younger martial brother, let me go. I will never dare again. If the master knows you bully me, the master will punish you at that time."

    Hearing the sound, Lin Lei hurried in. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that alienation had been given away by magic.

    "Well, stop making trouble and clean up quickly. Next, we''re going to leave the zongmen and go to another place. When we get there, I must make a training plan for you to improve your strength quickly, so as not to lose the face of the master."

    With that, Lin Lei walked out, and the alienation followed. As for WAN Yu, he was still fixed there by the alienation.

    "Let''s go, let''s go back with the teacher!" said Lin Lei. He took the alienation to his yard, turned his head and said to the alienation.

    "Estrangement, I still have things to do. You can find a house to live in. When you arrive at xinzongmen, I will explain to you what you don''t understand about your cultivation.

    "Shifu" hears Lin Lei''s words, alienates himself and goes to the next room, while Lin Lei returns to his own room.

    The time passed quickly. In the past two days, danzong was very busy. Everyone knew that they were going to the new Zong gate, so everyone moved and helped move things. Dianwei and Baiqi, who went out to practice, came back. They heard that danzong was surrounded, so they hurried back and wanted to be closer, but they didn''t know until they came back The sect of Tao Xun had been exterminated a few days ago, and Dianwei and Baiqi brought back hundreds of disciples this time. They were all orphans selected by them when they practiced on the Tianxuan continent, and they were all selected for the method given to them by Lin Lei. They were all for the superior spirit root, and even dozens of children of the best spirit root. They saw this Lin Lei has been happy for a long time. What Lin Lei is most happy about is Dian Wei and Bai Qi. After several months of life and death, their accomplishments have been greatly improved. The accomplishments that originally built the foundation have now reached the strength of Jindan in the previous period.

    Today is the day to leave danzong. On this day, everyone came to the door of danzong early. Everyone''s heart is very heavy, especially danyunzi, elders and the original disciples of danzong. In their hearts, this has already become their home. They are going to leave now. They are really reluctant to give up.

    "Well, black dragon, after we leave, you will destroy this building and the main hall. Don''t flow anything. After you finish it, you will open the Lingtian restricted area to find us. When you get to the Lingtian entrance, I will find someone to lead you."

    "Well, I know." Heilong agreed without any hesitation when he heard Lin Lei''s words, and Lin Lei took everyone thinking of flying to Lingtian restricted area. Everyone took a few people on their swords. The speed was very fast, and the sky was not really bright at this time, so not many people found it.

    As for the black dragon, he came to the sky of danzong according to Lin Lei''s instructions and used all his strength to blow up all the buildings here. As for those who heard the movement, they came to watch it separately. Before dawn, the whole Tianxuan continent had learned the news. The so-called good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles. This saying is really not true Wrong, everyone thought that danzong''s people offended the big people and were killed. They didn''t know that at this time, all of danzong had come to Lingtian restricted area.

 Chapter 110

    "Young master, I don''t know where we should go now. The monster in Lingtian restricted area is very powerful. Even if I use it, I don''t dare to go rashly. Besides, there are so many people this time, I''m afraid..."

    When he came outside Lingtian restricted area, danyunzi asked Lin Lei who was in front of him, but before danyunzi finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by Lin Lei.

    "Well, since I chose to establish the sect gate in Lingtian restricted area, there must be my reason. As for this reason, if I can''t tell you, don''t worry, no one can here. What about you? Moreover, I''ve made it clear here before. It''s not far from where we established the sect gate this time, and it''s not very strong on the way So you don''t have to worry. "

    With that, Lin Lei turned around and gave everyone a reassuring look. Without saying anything, he directly looked for the direction and raised his feet to go in its direction. All the people chose to believe Lin Lei. On the way to zongmen''s new address, no one spoke again. The whole process was very quiet.

    As for the black dragon who stayed in danzong to do damage, his efficiency was very good. Before Lin Lei entered the Lingtian restricted area, he followed up with Lin Lei''s smell. When they saw the arrival of the black dragon, they all consciously gave way, and the black dragon came to Lin Lei impolitely.

    "Hehe, I don''t understand you. If you choose zongmen''s new site, you can''t choose a good feng shui treasure land. Everyone knows that Lingtian restricted area is good, but do you know why no one dares to think about it? That''s because there are some things they fear here. Even for me who has the peak of robbery, I have no chance to kill that East 100% West, do you know? "

    Seeing the black dragon coming back, Lin Lei smiled. It''s too much if he didn''t smile. The black dragon tried to persuade Lin Lei from the moment he came back. Lin Lei seemed not to hear it. He smiled all the way to the valley.

    This valley was accidentally seen when he came back to break into the secret territory of the cloud tower. Later, Lin Lei left and planned to go. Since then, it is surrounded by mountains. First, if he wants to come in, he must guard the sword. Second, Lin Lei likes the strong aura here. Third, there are many bodyguards here, and he can go out to experience, More importantly, after hearing the report from danyunzi, Lin Lei decided to create Jiutian Xuanzong here.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to really find a place. You can find such an isolated place."

    When they saw the place they were going to live in, everyone''s eyes lit up and showed their yearning look, especially the black dragon. There are mountains and water here, and the aura is extremely strong. Most importantly, there seems to be a natural array with hidden effect.

    "What do you think? I came here because of the good geographical environment and the favorable weather, place and people. I can feel that there are too many talented earth treasures here. More importantly, if the disciples want to go out for experience, they can stay at the door of their home. This can also reduce the records of death and injury."

    After listening to Lin Lei''s ideas, all of them gave a thumbs up and nodded to Lin Lei.

    "Well, you should hurry to refine some palaces. After the establishment of the sect, we will officially let the disciples live in the palaces. The palaces must be atmospheric, and we don''t lack materials. No matter how much we say, as for the disciples? I think that''s enough. I only want elite monks, not those who eat dry meals. Soldiers are expensive and refined are not much, so go busy! As for those who don''t need them If you have something to do, just sit on the ground and have a rest! "

    "Yes, I''ll follow your orders."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s instructions, all the people began to get busy. Those who received the task were all busy, while those disciples who didn''t receive the task and had low cultivation sat down in place according to Lin Lei''s instructions.

    "Hei hei, black dragon, you see, here is your highest cultivation. Do you also contribute to the refining of the palace? It will be a long time in the future. You don''t want to live in a bad place in the future!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s shameless words, black dragon now wants to die. He never thought that Lin Lei could be so shameless.

    "Hum, you boy, alas, forget it, what you said is not unreasonable."

    The black dragon came to Baiyu''s place to refine the palace. Let alone, with the help of the black dragon, the short distance of refining the palace really accelerated a lot. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei smiled and showed his smile of successful conspiracy.

    Everyone went to do their own things, and Lin Lei came to the system space and used the exchange point to exchange for the clan protection array of the future clan door.

    "Bruce Lee, come out quickly. Help me see which of these arrays is better."

    When he came to the system space, he opened the exchange mall and looked at many Dharma arrays in front of him. Lin Lei didn''t know how to choose for a moment, so he asked the spirit of the system.

    "Yo, it''s not easy. If I remember correctly, this is the first time you talk to me like this!"

    As soon as Lin Lei felt his words, a figure appeared in front of Lin Lei''s eyes out of thin air. His eyes were full of self abuse and said to Lin Lei.

    "Well, don''t put on airs. Help me have a look! I want a powerful array that can be taken away at any time. Please help me see if there is any. I can tell you that I only have 150000 exchange points. You should see clearly."

    At this time, hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee rarely turned back. Instead, he turned around and carefully helped Lin Lei choose. After a while, he selected the Dharma array of No. 3 middle school that met Lin Lei''s requirements from the exchange mall.

    "Your request is really wonderful, but fortunately, the system is invincible. I really found the most garbage."

    Lin Lei knows that Bruce Lee is taking the opportunity to despise him, but for the sake of the array, Lin Lei has to hold back, smile all over his face and ask Bruce Lee.

    "OK, Bruce Lee, you are the best. Now that you know, tell me quickly!"

    "Ouch, I''ll go. Don''t talk like that. I can''t stand it." hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee''s body trembled inadvertently, and his face was unhappy.

    "Well, these three Dharma arrays have their own effects, such as Shura flame array! It belongs to a kind of killing array. As long as the array is started, it is not a problem to kill any friar in the middle of Mahayana. Even friars at the peak of Mahayana can trap him."

    "Oh, is it so powerful?" after hearing Bruce Lee''s first array, Lin Lei''s face showed an excited look, but when he thought of the last two, Lin Lei couldn''t help being curious.

    "The second is shuikan heaven and earth array. This array is even more amazing. Although it is not a killing array, its attack is still very powerful. It belongs to the defensive array. Its attack resistance is famous. Even Sanxian can''t break it. As for the attack? At most, it''s only the attack strength of crossing the peak."

    "Shit, it''s just the most rubbish array. If it''s better, what a powerful attack it is."

    Lin Lei was very surprised at this time. He didn''t think that any of the most rubbish arrays in the system would have this effect.

    "The third, but the first two are more powerful. Cage array, the biggest effect of this array is defense. Its defense is stronger than any array on Tianxuan continent. It is not only defense, but also attack. However, the biggest disadvantage of this array is that it is too powerful. I''m afraid your current strength can''t control it, so..."

    Hearing the three arrays introduced by Bruce Lee, Lin Lei''s heart fluctuates greatly. Each array is very powerful, and Lin Lei wants each array, but Lin Lei knows it''s impossible, so he is very proud to enter the type at this time.

    "Oh, Bruce Lee, what kind of array do you think I should choose? After listening to your introduction, my choice is always uncertain. I......"

    With that, Lin Lei shook his head hard, trying to clear his mind, and his voice was full of helplessness.

    "Hehe, I haven''t said their price yet! What are you worried about? Really."

    In a word, Lin Lei was directly pulled back from his choice. For a moment, Lin Lei was angry and said to Bruce Lee.

    "You son of a bitch, why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ve been suffering here for a long time."

    "Hum, did you give me a chance to talk?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee felt happy. Especially when he saw Lin Lei getting angry, Bruce Lee was even happier.

    "If I say, I''ll choose both the first two. As for the latter one, I''ll remind you when you have enough strength."

    "The first two?" Lin Lei answered with smiling faces, but he would inevitably be a little lost if he didn''t get the last one.

    "Shit, you should be satisfied. If you throw one of these two into Tianxuan, it may destroy a sect in an instant, you know?"

    "Well, I see. Now that I have got what I want, I''ll go first." Lin Lei has got what he wants, so he doesn''t have any mind to stay here. As for what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei didn''t listen. He said goodbye to Bruce Lee, and then he will come to reality. As for the two arrays, they have appeared in the system savings column at this time, The exchange point has been reduced a lot because it bought two arrays. There was still 150000. After buying the array, there are only 3000 exchange points left, which is why Lin Lei doesn''t know.

    When he opened his eyes, Lin Lei saw a brand-new valley. Originally there were only mountains and rivers, but now there are many huge palaces. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei smiled, and the people who refined the palace have finished refining and sat in place to restore their aura.

    "Hoo, now that it''s done, let''s start! Today I must complete the creation of the clan character, with 10 billion experience value. Wait for me, and you will be mine right away."

    With that, Lin Lei drove directly to the center of the valley and took out the two arrays exchanged from the system. The aura constantly belonged to the two arrays. The array was getting bigger and bigger. Finally, after wrapping the whole valley, Lin Lei pinched the Dharma seal with both hands and directly set up the two arrays in the valley one after another.

    With a "bang", after the array went underground, the whole valley shook. The whole people who were originally practicing or resting stood up one after another and stared around.

    "Don''t worry. The young master is building an array for the valley. It''s really big and powerful. Even I can''t break through it."

    At this time, the black dragon, who had been keeping his eyes closed, opened his eyes. After exploring, he smiled and told the people not to panic. At this time, Lin Lei also came back.

    "Well, now the whole valley is wrapped by my array. Even if it''s the feeling of Mahayana realm, you can''t expect to get a bargain."

    When they were young, Lin Lei said the establishment of the array again. When he spoke, he looked confident, which made others believe what he said.

    "Young master, the palace has been built. I don''t know what we should do next..."

    "You''ve done a good job in this matter. Next, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of the rest."

    Hearing danyunzi''s words, Lin Lei directly interrupted each other, then turned directly to the deepest part of the valley, stopped, looked around, smiled and nodded.

    "Well, that''s it."

    With that, Lin Lei took out the cloud tower directly from the system, and then found the right direction. He directly put the cloud tower there. At the moment when the cloud tower landed, it began to soar. At last, when the valley was as high as a valley. The cloud tower stopped.

    "What, did the young master really get the cloud tower?"

    When they saw the cloud tower, they all showed their surprised expressions, and their tone of voice revealed that they didn''t believe it.

    "Tool spirit, can you erase the three words of cloud tower and replace it with Jiutian Xuanzong, OK?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t know the expression of the people behind him. At this time, Lin Lei wants to create a sect door, complete the task and get the task reward.

    "Well, yes, but it will backfire on you. I don''t know if you are willing or not."

    A loud voice came out, and the people present were surprised, because all the treasures and spirits were generally not ordinary products, and the lowest was immortal.

    "OK, since you can change it, hurry up. As for reverse phagocytosis, it doesn''t matter."

    As soon as the words fell, Lin Lei saw that the three big characters on the cloud tower began to blur, replaced by the big characters in Lin Lei''s mind.

    As soon as the words "Puff puff" appeared in Jiutian Xuanzong, Lin Lei was stuffy in his chest and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.

    "Young master, you... What''s the matter with you?"

    At this time, the ice standing behind him saw Lin Lei spitting blood and his shaky body, so he rushed forward and helped Lin Lei. His eyes were full of worry.

    "Cough... Cough, oh, it''s all right. It''s just the reverse bite of the cloud tower. It''ll pass soon."

    Looking at Bing, Lin Lei didn''t tell the truth, but hid the real injury.

    "Today, Lin Lei''s sect is officially established in Tianxuan mainland. From today on, I want the name of Jiutian Xuanzong to ring through the whole Hongmeng. No one can stop it. If someone stops, you can say what to do."

    At this time, Lin Lei stood in front of the cloud tower, swore to heaven and earth, swore to the people of Jiutian Xuanzong, three thousand green silk was calm and automatic, plus the blood he vomited just now, the blood lips stained with it were like a demon God, domineering and powerful.

    "Kill, kill, kill", after hearing Lin Lei''s question, the people involuntarily shouted out in one voice, and suddenly the whole valley was filled with the spirit of killing.

 Chapter 111

    "Boom, boom", when Lin Lei took the oath to heaven and earth, there were bursts of thunder and dark clouds in the sky, as if Lin Lei''s oath had been recognized by God.

    "What''s the matter? This phenomenon has not appeared for a long time. After many years, why does this phenomenon still appear? Is someone..."

    This strange image attracted the attention of all influential people on Tianxuan continent. When they saw the strange image, everyone showed a dignified expression.

    As soon as the strange image came out, all influential people, whether from the clan, the Empire or the ancient hermit family, sent people to find the source of the strange image. As long as the strange image Lin Lei was feeling the pleasure of completing the task at this time.

    "Hoo, I finished the task at noon. The system ordered me to complete the task within five years. Now there are three years before the five-year period. Imagine that I was still worried about it two years ago, but I finished it ahead of time."

    At this time, Lin Lei stood in front of the cloud tower and thought about what had happened when he had just accepted the system.

    "Hum, don''t stink. The zongmen has been established, but you have to make sure that it won''t be destroyed in the next three years. It''s too early to say these for your current cultivation."

    Lin Lei is used to Bruce Lee''s situation, so he doesn''t say anything more.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the creation of the sect within five years. I hereby reward 10 billion experience values. Now the host''s body can''t bear so many experience values, so as long as the host strengthens the body and the realm in the next time, I believe the host will soon break through to a higher realm and control a thousand divine pills."

    The system reward prompt rang. Lin Lei was very excited when he heard it, but he didn''t care on the surface.

    "Villain, be happy when you are happy. He always shows the appearance of a dead man and sincerely looks down on you." at this time, Bruce Lee feels Lin Lei''s real thoughts are enough, and his face can''t help showing a look of contempt and says to Lin Lei.

    "I want you to take care of what you should do. I''ve just set up a sect and have a lot of things to do."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee gives Lin Lei a big white eye, and then disappears. Lin Lei also recovers from his stupidity. Looking at the disciples of the sect in front of him, Lin Lei is very happy.

    "Well, the sect has been established, but I don''t want to come to this world so soon. Based on the current strength of the sect, I don''t need to say that everyone knows, so I feel that in the next year, all of you will be closed collectively, and I will give you the best pill, the best skill, the best magic and martial arts for you to practice. In the next year, you must do your best Try your best to improve your accomplishments to the highest level. "

    "Wow", after hearing Lin Lei''s decision, everyone present was shocked. They thought that the sect was established and would send several powerful disciples out to make a reputation on Tianxuan continent, but this was quite different from what they thought.

    "Well, from now on, danzong will work in the sect as a vessel for alchemy and your most important branch for me. The branch elders will be in charge of danyunzi! As for the specific distribution, we will discuss it after a year. There are also assassination department, weapon refining department, merit transmission department, inner and outer doors, law enforcement department, information department and the most important war department in the sect. Of course, now the sect''s People are not enough. I will fill up these departments one after another. Now the most important thing is to close the door. I will quickly release the master of Xuanzong in these nine days. You can start from the first floor or go to other levels. However, only the elders of Xuanzong and me and my own disciples can go in on the 789 floor. As for skills, martial arts and pills, I will press I asked someone to give it to you. "

    "It''s the patriarch. We''ll remember the patriarch''s instructions." after listening to Lin Lei''s plan, everyone''s faces showed a happy look.

    "Well, now you all go in. As for the disciples who have just joined the sect, you have Baiqi and Dianwei to teach in person."

    After that, Lin Lei opened the cloud tower and got Lin Lei''s permission. All the people present began to walk towards the cloud tower. Lin Lei had already handed over the promised pill and skill to Dianwei and Baiqi. As for others, because they had practiced their own skill before, Lin Lei did not give them good skill, It''s not Lin Lei who doesn''t give it, but those disciples who want to practice the skills Lin Lei gives, the premise is to abolish their accomplishments first.

    "Wan Yu, estrangement, Lin Tian, Dong Xiaonan, don''t go in. I''ll take you to the ninth floor later. I have something for you."

    With that, Lin Lei''s spiritual power wrapped the four people and immediately brought them to the ninth weight of the cloud tower.

    The four people who came to the ninth floor saw the scene of the ninth floor and felt the aura. They couldn''t help showing envy in their eyes. They looked at Lin Lei reluctantly.

    "Well, I''ll use you to the eighth floor later. Although it''s not there, it''s full of aura, but it''s not bad."

    After saying this, Lin Lei took out a book called "vain sword decision" from the storage ring, handed it to Dong Xiaonan and said seriously.

    "Brother, this sword is definitely a very powerful and profound martial art. If you are willing to practice hard, coupled with the skill of danzong, I believe there is a bright future. Brother Wei can only help you here. As for the rest, it depends on yourself."

    Looking at the vain sword decision in Lin Lei''s hand, Dong Xiaonan showed an excited expression in his eyes. As a result, he said to Lin Lei.

    "Don''t worry, you''ve helped me enough. Originally, I had the idea of giving up my cultivation, but I met you. I''m full of confidence in cultivation. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to cultivate and become your effective helper.".

    With that, Dong Xiaonan first believed that he would go to the eighth floor, and there were only a few people left here.

    "Do it all! There are no outsiders here. Don''t be so nervous." looking at the tension, Lin Lei broke the tension first and sat down.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the three of Lin Tian showed a relaxed look and sat down. However, Wan Yu was the most relaxed. He drove directly to Lin Lei, hugged Lin Lei''s arm and said to Lin Lei with a smiling face.

    "Master, look! I''m your apprentice. If I go out and be bullied by others in the future, will you also be ashamed? So..."

    "Ha ha..." everyone laughed when they heard Wan Yu''s words, especially Lin Lei. He really didn''t think that this girl would learn like this.

    "Well, I know that I left the three of you to give you something that can save your life in the future. Don''t tell me about your current cultivation accomplishments. Even in this western land, there is no chance of winning."

    "Ha ha, I knew that master called us the closest. Master, please give it to us quickly!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wan Yu couldn''t wait to shake Lin Lei''s arm and coquettish.

    "Alas, just like you, if I give you something first, I don''t know how many people will suffer from you in the future," Lin Lei couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head as he wrote to feed the big apprentice.

    "All right, no more nonsense. What I''m going to wear to you next are two Dharma scripts, called" the pace of dragon subduing "and" three-level incineration ". These two Dharma scripts are unmatched by any Dharma script in Tianxuan mainland. Therefore, after I call you, I can''t hurt the innocent. If I know that your two Dharma skills harm people, hum, Then I will take back all your accomplishments and expel you from the school.

    Although Lin Lei wanted to give them these two powerful skills, he didn''t want them to take them out and act recklessly, so he told them the consequences in advance. When the three heard it, they put away their original hip-hop appearance and showed their expression of going.

    "Don''t be nervous, as long as you don''t commit it, then I''ll tell you about the power of these two martial arts," dragon subduing steps " There are three levels in total. The success of the first level of cultivation can improve one and a half times that of a high-level friar, and so on. However, the speed is indeed two times higher, and the speed of the third level of cultivation can be one and a half times higher than that of the second important. No one can match the speed. There is no such pace in Tianxuan continent. There is no other family Semicolon, if the cultivation is successful, if there is dragon blood as the guide, you can cultivate into a dragon soul and step on the dragon soul. If future disciples can practice, how powerful the scene is. And "three-level incineration" It is also composed of three parts, but each part has many moves, three parts, the extreme of wind, the extreme of heaven and the extreme of burning. These three kinds can only be achieved by fully mastering their spiritual roots. Moreover, this martial art is close to the way of heaven, so the cultivator must be very strict with himself to succeed in cultivation. If he doesn''t work hard, he can''t practice all his life Success, and the most important thing is the ability to understand the Tao. "

    After they heard Lin Lei''s introduction, their eyes were full of firmness and they were more sure that they had learned the two skills.

    "It''s just that you meet these conditions. Your qualifications are top. Don''t worry. As for the dragon blood needed for Dragon subduing, I''ll get it for you. Therefore, after I pass it to you, you should practice hard. Don''t waste these two skills."

    "Yes, master (Master), we must abide by the master''s church."

    Hearing the words of the three, Lin Lei smiled and nodded, and then the finger of his left hand momentarily touched the hearts of the three. Suddenly, some golden runes were transmitted from Lin Lei''s finger to the three''s mind, and the skill was quickly passed on.

    "Well, the skill has been passed on to you. Next, it depends on your own efforts."

    "Cough... Cough..."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei''s face turned pale, his face coughed up blood, and his whole body kept trembling. Seeing this scene, the three people called to Lin Lei''s side and said to each other.

    "Master (young master), what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?" looking at Lin Lei, the three were extremely anxious, but there was nothing they could do but wait.

    "Cough... Oh, it''s all right. Just now I forcibly erased the three words of the cloud tower. As a result, it was eaten back by the cloud tower. It''s no big deal. Well, you can practice here. I''ll shut up first. Don''t bother me during my closure."

    With that, Lin Lei stood up and walked to the depths of the nine floors. Along the way, Lin Lei felt the heat burning in his heart, which was unbearable.

    Soon, Lin Lei came to a training place for the previous generation of cloud tower users, and then sat down with one hand over his chest and the other hand on the ground, with a painful expression on his face.

    "Bruce Lee, during this period of time, please be fat and know me Bruce Lee. I know your ability."

    Rarely, hearing Lin Lei''s help, Bruce Lee did not speak, but sat aside, as if waiting for his emergency at any time.

    "Oh, thank you."

    With that, Lin Lei closed his eyes and began to practice seriously. All the skills and swallowing skills worked at full speed. Suddenly, the aura around him began to gather around Lin Lei crazily.

    Slowly, three days later, Lin Lei''s injury has absorbed aura crazily in the past three days and has been repaired. At this time, Lin Lei is full of energy. Looking at Bruce Lee who has been guarding himself for three days, his eyes can''t help showing gratitude.

    "Well, the most important thing now is to quickly improve your accomplishments. There are so many experience values. I believe that after you leave the customs once, you will reach a height you can''t imagine. But before that, do you want to go in and have a look at your information? Earth shaking changes have taken place there."

    Lin Lei, who wanted to say something, heard Bruce Lee''s words and went into the system space with suspicion.

    "View information"

    With the sound of "brush", a bright light flashed out in an instant. The light became brighter and brighter until Lin Lei had to close his eyes.

    When he opened his eyes again, Lin Lei saw his own information, but the difference was that it was dark around and he couldn''t see anything. At this time, it turned into green mountains and green waters, and his personal information was still displayed in the sky.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 15

    Accomplishments: Golden elixir

    Experience: (burst table)

    Linggen: Thunder, fire, wood, and the four chaotic Linggen

    Talent: distraction peak

    Skill: the first level of chaos Sutra (remnant chapter) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (beginner level skill) yunjue (emperor level skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star finger (proficient) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the beginner level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand sword (heaven level)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s magic gun, Lingqi advanced (growth) ten thousand magic swords (no grade) ten thousand beast treasure stove

    Equipment: cloud riding boots (top grade of spirit ware), purple cloud Taoist robe (top grade of spirit ware), purple cloud inner armor (top grade of spirit ware), purple jade crown (bottom grade of immortal ware), purple jade wood Wang Zan (bottom grade of immortal ware)

    Mount: red flame tiger Yuanying (next stage)

    Lottery turntable: 9

    Generals extraction system: the generals extraction opportunity has been used up, and this system has been permanently sealed.

    Reputation value: 80000

    Exchange point: 3000

    Spirit stone: 0

    Prefecture Level Alchemist: (10000000)

    Top elixir:

    Tiancai Dibao: 100 Jin of purple gold nephrite, 100 Jin of purple Jinsha,

    Ancillary tasks: in the next five years, we will receive five best apprentices. Each apprentice''s qualification must be top-notch, and within five years, we must let his apprentice break his reputation in the whole Xuantian continent. If he fails to complete the task within five years, he will be the same as the previous task and will be directly wiped out by the system.

    Pill: 30 body refining pills, 200 Juyuan pills, 50 foundation building pills, 11 heart control pills, 1 broken mirror pill and 11 broken baby pills. Du Erdan two. 1000 pills for controlling God

 Chapter 112

    "Bruce Lee, what''s the matter? I have only three kinds of spiritual roots. Why is there an additional golden spiritual root now, and my talent is not top? Why has it changed now?"

    When he saw the changes on his information sheet, Lin Lei was blinded. He thought that the changes Bruce Lee said were just changes in experience and tasks, but the result was the scene in front of him.

    "This phenomenon will be explained to you later. It will not only change now, but also change when your cultivation is improved to a higher level. You should be mentally prepared for this kind of thing. I can only say that what happens to you is something you can never imagine or dare not imagine."

    With that, Bruce Lee closed his eyes, as if to say, "don''t ask me, I won''t say if you ask.".

    "Hum, it''s always like this. You always push and shout when you ask about this. I really don''t know what''s on your mind?"

    After that, Lin Lei is just like Bruce Lee and closes his eyes. The only difference is that Lin Lei closes his eyes in combination with his experience to improve his cultivation.

    With his previous cultivation experience, Lin Lei''s cultivation speed can be said to be fast and uncontrollable. Lin Lei''s cultivation is improving quickly. As the generals summoned by Lin Lei, Bing, Ming and Tianyun are also improving with Lin Lei''s improvement, except Dianwei Baiqi''s unconscious red lotus.

    Lin Lei is not the only one who improves his accomplishments. In the cloud tower, all the disciples are rapidly improving his accomplishments. The skills and martial arts are very precious in the outside world. However, in the cloud tower, no one has a single skill, and there are too many martial arts. Even the pill, everyone takes it as food. If outsiders see this scene, You must be greedy and kill people and steal goods.

    Time is something that can''t be grasped but wants to keep. Time passes like a white horse. A year, a whole year, quietly disappears.

    In this year, a lot of great events happened. One month after Lin Lei closed the door, suddenly, a sect named Kunlun sect rose in the central mainland. As soon as this sect appeared, it rolled over all sect empires in the central mainland with strong capital, so as to become the first sect in the central mainland. No one dared to provoke, and some even suspected it, The person who founded Kunlun sect is not the Aboriginal people on Tianxuan continent.

    The strange image caused by Lin Lei a year ago was gradually forgotten after many sects failed to explore it. However, looking for the cloud tower has become a busy thing for everyone on the Tianxuan continent. It turned out that after the Kunlun sect crushed the zongmen empire on the central continent with its strong capital, it launched a notice saying, who can find the cloud tower, And if you provide clues, the Kunlun sect promises that the person who provides clues can reach the level he wants to reach. If you can get the cloud tower and hand it in, you can get the position of deputy leader of the Kunlun sect. As soon as the news spread, both the sect and the Empire began to understand and frantically look for the whereabouts of the cloud tower.

    As the protagonist, Lin Lei is even more amazing. He has reached the middle of Jindan in a year by virtue of his experience value, and broke through to the peak of Jindan on the same day of closing. In half a year, Lin Lei kept strengthening his body and strengthening his realm. With his experience value of 10 billion, Lin Lei directly went from the top to the top and began to break through. Yuanying''s next stage, middle stage and last stage, The next stage of getting out of the body, the middle stage, the last stage, the next stage of distraction, the first stage of the middle stage, the next stage of fit, until the next stage of fit, Lin Lei stopped practicing. After Lin Lei finished practicing, he went to the system to read his information. His eyes darkened and he fainted directly. When he woke up, it was the afternoon of the next day.

    It turned out that Lin Lei saw that his experience value had risen to a terrible level, so he was so relieved. Seeing that the improvement rate of cultivation was not fast, Lin Lei gave up cultivation and began to strive for a breakthrough in the alchemy world. Everything was going well. Lin Lei was also very excited, but suddenly, After Lin Lei broke through to the peak of the prefecture level alchemist, he couldn''t break through to the next level. No matter how many times he tried, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate to find Bruce Lee for help, but finally Lin Lei was disappointed. He didn''t get the answer he wanted from Bruce Lee.

    Since then, Lin Lei began to know how to refine pills in order to increase the experience value of alchemy and seek a breakthrough. However, after six months of struggle, Lin Lei has almost refined all the pills he can refine, but there is still no breakthrough.

    "Hoo, there''s still no breakthrough. A year has passed quietly. There''s still another year, only one year. I don''t know if I can break through to heaven level alchemist. If I can, Honglian can wake up. If not, then..."

    When he opened his eyes, Lin Lei thought that there was still one year left in Honglian''s life. His eyes were full of helplessness and gloom.

    "Hehe, Lin Lei, don''t be discouraged. Go out and have a look! Maybe you can break through the experience outside, and even your cultivation can break through. There''s no need to sit here to refine pills."

    Just when Lin Lei was stunned and thought about red lotus, Bruce Lee emerged from the air and said to Lin Lei.

    "Oh, what I said is reasonable. I hope I can break through to my ideal in the next year!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei said with a self mocking smile. A look of despair appeared in his eyes, but it was soon replaced by firmness.

    "Well, in this year, I have broken through to the next stage of integration. I don''t know how they practice."

    With that, Lin Lei used a skill that he could use together after reaching the fit, and came to his two disciples. Seeing that they were both practicing with their eyes closed, Lin Lei wanted to go elsewhere, but they opened their eyes.

    "Ah, master, when did you leave the customs? I don''t know. Come and see others this year. Do you know they miss you so much?"

    Suddenly, Wan Yu, who was originally sitting on the ground, was excited when she saw Lin Lei. She came to Lin Lei in an instant, and a silver hook hung upside down directly on Lin Lei''s body.

    "Well, come down. Shifu is here to relieve your boredom. But I declare in advance that unless you can reach the height I want, you can''t think about anything. Shut up for another year."

    Lin Lei, who was originally smiling, changed completely at the next moment. As the saying goes, turning your face is faster than turning a book. It is estimated that Lin Lei is talking about it!

    "Hey, hey, master, watch it."

    "Boom", a violent force, broke out from Wan Yu''s body. Lin Lei was surprised when he felt Wan Yu''s breath.

    "I didn''t expect! I didn''t expect you to be able to improve this realm in a year."

    "Well, that''s good! Now I''ve got the strength of Yuanying''s peak, but I don''t know why. After I reached the peak a month ago, I can''t feel the opportunity to break through to the next level."

    Hearing Wan Yu''s words, Lin Lei knew that this was the result of blindly only knowing the breakthrough but not the realm of perception. Fortunately, it''s not too late to find it.

    "Well, I know this! You are not high enough. You need to experience on the edge of death to make a breakthrough, otherwise..."

    At this point, Lin Lei didn''t say any more, but moved his eyes to the alienation nearby, and the alienation knew what Lin Lei meant when he saw Lin Lei''s eyes again.

    With the sound of "boom", a stronger breath than Wanyu was exposed, which surprised Lin Leidun. He didn''t expect that alienation would make such great progress. It was also very, very evil that a monk in the next stage of Valley opening could reach the middle stage of getting out of the body within a year.

    "Well, you two worked very hard, so I decided to let you experience on the mainland and make your reputation. If someone wants to ask you who your master is, you can say Lin Lei, the leader of Jiutian Xuanzong."

    "Oh, really? Can we really go out to practice?" after hearing Lin Lei''s decision, Wan Yu jumped up excitedly and determined to Lin Lei.

    "Yes, you have the ability to protect yourself now. In addition, if you have been practicing without experience and don''t walk around the edge of life and death, I''m afraid your future achievements will not be much better, and I don''t want my good apprentice to become waste."

    After getting the accuracy of the matter, Wan Yu jumped up happily with alienation. He was originally a child. It was really rare to be locked up here for a year.

    "Listen, Quan Zong. When the year is coming, gather at zongmen square immediately and give you three minutes. If anyone dares to be late, hum"

    "Let''s go! Let''s go out too!" said Lin Lei. He wrapped Wan Yu and alienation directly with his spiritual power and came to an open space in front of the cloud tower.

    Three minutes is just a blink of an eye for friars like Lin Lei. Soon everyone came to the open space according to Lin Lei''s requirements. No one arrived beyond Lin Lei''s deadline. Lin Lei was very happy to see this scene, because the first thing a sect should look at is the rules. As the saying goes, is there no rule?

    "Very good, you are all very good and can arrive within the time specified by me, which makes me very happy. I hope you can continue to maintain it. Then I called you today to see how much you have gained in this year."

    With that, everyone present felt a terrible pressure and rolled over directly, immediately on everyone''s body. It was like being pressed with a huge stone, which was very heavy.

    After feeling this pressure, the former danzong elders and danyunzi first thought not of the pressure, but of the person who exerted the pressure.

    "This... How could this be possible? I haven''t seen you for only a year. I didn''t expect that the cultivation of the patriarch has risen to such a high level. Alas, I''m really ashamed. The patriarch took only one year, but my you took hundreds of years, really..."

    Speaking of this, all the elders of the original danzong around lowered their noble heads in shame.

    Slowly, all the people present, of course, except the black dragon, could no longer bear the pressure of Lin Lei and bent down their bodies. Some people even fell directly on the ground, but this phenomenon was not many.

    "Oh, yes, I can reach this level within a year. I''m very looking forward to your future. I hope you won''t be disappointed."

    Lin Lei took back his pressure and quickly smiled and said to the people, while those lying on the ground quickly stood up with a ashamed expression on their face and lowered their heads for fear that others might see it.

    "Next, the control of everything in the sect will be handed over to Bai Yu. You can find him if you have anything. As for those disciples who want to go out for training, you can find Bai Yu. If he agrees, you can go out and go to the periphery of Lingtian restricted area. If anyone dares to carry it, I don''t think I need to say more. You probably know my methods."

    When they heard Lin Lei''s words, all of them couldn''t help but have a dark wind blowing on the back of their heads. They all shrunk their heads and nodded yes. Bai Yu was stunned when he heard Lin Lei''s words.

    "Now, I''ll tell you about the rules of the sect. First, all my Xuanzong disciples who have experienced outside just don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, don''t burn, kill and loot. If I know, kill, second, don''t mess with right and wrong. That doesn''t mean we''re afraid. If that person picks things first, you can rest assured that the sect is your strong backing, but if things happen It''s not what you say, but what you bully others. Third, after my Xuanzong disciples go out, they can''t take other people''s things casually, except for ownerless things. As the saying goes, you don''t take advantage of the bastard if you have a bargain, but if you let me know, you confuse others by robbing others to live and owe others, kill them. "

    "The above is the religious rules I specified for this sect. If anyone dares to commit it, kill, kill..."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s religious rules, everyone''s faces showed tension and fear. Especially when they heard the kill word, they could clearly feel that the murderous spirit emitted from Lin Lei was very strong, and even could condense.

    "All right, let''s go! If anyone wants to go in and practice, you can cancel elder Bai Yu and let him give you a level."

    "Yes, we must obey the arrangement of the patriarch, remember the regulations of the patriarch, and never violate any regulations of the patriarch."

    Hearing what they said, Lin Lei just smiled and said nothing more. Turning around, Lin Lei took Wan Yu and alienated them. The Heilong''s subordinates walked towards the new conference hall. They were silent all the way. No one dared to say a word. The atmosphere was very strange.

 Chapter 113

    Lin Lei leads a group of people to the newly-built conference hall and opens the door. Lin Lei sees an extremely luxurious palace. He is not polite to say that this palace is many times more luxurious than the palace before danzong. Lin Lei specially asked Heilong to refine it with the best materials. Every wall in the hall is inlaid with top-grade spirit stones, and it is in the center of the larger one, There is also a small three-level soul gathering array, and the materials used to make it are even better. For example, Tianchen sand, flame stone, and even a congenital soil the size of a fingernail obtained by Lin Lei. Everything here is enough to make people crazy in the whole Tianxuan continent,, Even in the Tianxuan continent, no school or ancient school can compare.

    Looking at the making of the palace, Lin Lei smiled and nodded. Then he took the lead in coming to the patriarch''s seat in the discussion hall and sat down. He stared at the heavy task coming down. Lin Lei nodded and asked them to sit down.

    "Today, the people present are either my apprentice, my good brother and my loyal men. There are no outsiders here. They are all my confidants."

    Hearing what Lin Lei said, all the people present showed a look of gratitude. Looking at Lin Lei sitting on the throne of the patriarch, they secretly swore that they would only be loyal to him all their life.

    "You may not know that when I went to danzong, I was attacked by someone, and the strength of the other party seemed to me at that time, that was the overlord of one party. It was because of the sneak attack that my favorite woman was hurt by someone to protect me, and she is still in a coma until now. At the beginning, I asked someone to see it. My wife''s life is only three years left, but it''s not completely gone There is a way to save her life. As long as I can become Yuanying within three years and find another Tianji alchemist, I can save her. As you can see, my strength has exceeded Yuanying, but I haven''t found a Tianji alchemist yet, and I have only one year left now. Therefore, I want you to help me. No matter where I go, you should help me find out , even if there is no heaven level alchemist, at least it''s OK to find out the clue. "

    As he spoke, Lin Lei''s eyes dimmed, and his face showed an expression of sadness and chagrin. After watching this scene, the ice below felt heartache.

    Not only Lin Lei, but also Dianwei and Baiqi have the same expression. At the beginning, they were companions and friends who fought together. Now when I think of it, why don''t they feel sad.

    "Lord, I heard someone say such a thing during this experience."

    Lin Lei, sitting in the upper position, raised his head and kowtowed after hearing Bai Qi''s words. He looked at Dianwei and said excitedly, "Oh, what''s the matter? Is there any clue about Tianji alchemist or how to break through Tianji alchemist?"

    Looking at the excited expression of his master, Bai Qi quickly told Lin Lei what he overheard during his training.

    "Well, at first, I was not far from the central mainland. I heard that the alchemist made a breakthrough by relying on the strength of spiritual power. Later, I heard that there are a group of people with innate strong spiritual power on the Tianxuan mainland. If the patriarch wants to break through or find something, he might as well go to the central mainland to see if it is true, but his subordinates dare not protect it Because I only heard a rough idea at that time. "

    After hearing Bai Qi''s words, Lin Lei''s face showed an excited expression, because Bai Qi was right. The Alchemist is because he has cultivated strong spiritual power. Only with strong spiritual power can he break through the alchemist. Therefore, Lin Lei can be sure that Bai Qi''s words are 100% true.

    "Say, what kind of people are born with spiritual power, where they live and what kind of people they are."

    Lin Lei can''t wait to ask Bai Qi a lot of questions when he hears that he has the hope to break through the sky level or find the sky level alchemist. All the people who see Lin Lei''s expression below are stupid. In their hearts, Lin Lei has always been a very calm person, unexpectedly.

    "I heard that they are a family of elves. Because they look strange and can be close to nature, they have a name called natural darling. On Tianxuan continent, everyone wants to get an elf, but because of this, elves have closed their family, but someone has been to the elves and killed him The coordinates of our family were written out, saying that it was in the central area of the central continent, a place called black forest. "

    "Yes, there is such a place, but there is a powerful array in this place. Unless someone can avoid the array and go in directly, even monks with Mahayana realm will die in it."

    Just after Bai Qi finished, the silent black dragon began to speak. At the same time, his face showed a dignified expression.

    "Really? That means that as long as I can go in, I can see the elves, so I can get their help to make me a heaven level alchemist or find a heaven level alchemist?"

    After listening to Bai Qi and black dragon, Lin Lei can''t sit still. When he learns that he can save red lotus, Lin Lei can''t sit still. Although Lin Lei''s body is sitting here, his soul has already flown to the black forest.

    "Yes, yes, but I have heard that although the elves are very gentle, they will not listen to any explanation and kill humans when they see humans again after the arrest and hunting of monks in the past."

    Now Lin Lei doesn''t listen to any explanation after learning that there is a way to save Honglian, so

    "Well, I know this. I called you here this time because I wanted to go out for experience, so I assigned tasks to you."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, all the people below showed their already known eyes and looked at Lin Lei.

    "As for me, I can''t break through the state of cultivation by sitting all the time, so I thought about it when I closed the door. This time, not only me, but also some of you and others will go out to experience. For example, Wan Yu is now in her infancy. As the saying goes, although the flowers in the greenhouse look good, it''s easy to get rid of it without going through some wind and rain Broken. "

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, all the people present nodded in agreement. Among them, Wan Yu was the happiest. He had always dreamed of going out for a walk. Now his dream has finally come true.

    "Life, Tianyun, and Bing, you three will stay in the sect to train those newly recruited disciples. I want you to select 100 strong, perseverance and loyal children in a year and train them into secret killers. I want them to become an arm of the sect. As for law enforcers, I trained them before you Fifty of the disciples were selected and asked to improve their accomplishments quickly. They were asked to serve as law enforcers where law enforcers were. As for life, you served as the leader of the dark Department, while Tianyun, you served as the leader of the dark Department. "

    After giving the task to the three men, Lin Lei thinks it''s right to give them their eyes. Then Lin Lei turns to the black dragon and looks at the black dragon. Lin Lei thinks for a long time and finally says it.

    "Black dragon, you are a divine beast, so you don''t need to do anything. You just need to guard the sect gate. If anyone is good at running wild in the sect gate, just do as you want. Moreover, I have told the spirit of the cloud tower that you can go in whenever you want, and no one dares to stop."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the black dragon at the bottom was unhappy because Lin Lei asked him to watch the door of the sect, but when he heard that he could go out of the cloud tower at will, the black dragon was a little more comfortable.

    "OK, be careful! As long as I''m here, there''s no problem with the sect door. Besides, I can''t help with the sect protection array of the sect door."

    Hearing Heilong''s promise, Lin Lei is relieved at this time. Then Lin Lei looks at Dong Xiaonan. At this time, Dong Xiaonan''s expression is very complex and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    "Brother Dong, since you are my Xuanzong disciple now, I can''t treat you badly. No matter how we say we are brothers."

    When Dong Xiaonan heard Lin Lei''s words, he quickly raised his head, smiled at Lin Lei and said, "Lord, just say it! As long as you tell me, brother, I will go through fire and water."

    "Hmm" after hearing Dong Xiaonan''s words, Lin Lei felt relieved, and then told Dong Xiaonan his plan.

    "As for me, I want to establish my own business in Dan Wangcheng and a transmission array in the business. You also know that the current situation of zongmen can not often appear in Lingtian restricted area, otherwise it is easy for others to get their whereabouts. Therefore, I want to build a transmission array at both ends, so that the whereabouts of zongmen can be solved and the future development of zongmen can be prepared Funds and resources, you see... "

    Dong Xiaonan, who was originally full of smiling faces, immediately disappeared after hearing Lin Lei''s words. Instead, he was frightened. His clothes on his back were instantly wet with cold sweat.

    "Oh, well, it can be. I''m only afraid that my ability will not work, but I''ll screw up my brother''s business."

    "It''s all right. I think everyone here can screw it up, except you. I don''t think so." Lin Lei looked at Dong Xiaonan''s intention to push and block, so he quickly discovered his idea. No one knows here, but Lin Lei knows that Dong Xiaonan''s family is a giant firm in the central mainland. Although he hasn''t experienced the operation of the firm, But Lin Lei is sure that Dong Xiaonan can do it.

    "Oh, well, since you trust me so much, I can''t push and block. All right, I''ll start the construction and planning of the business tomorrow."

    Hearing Dong Xiaonan''s promise, Lin Lei breathed a sigh of relief, smiled at Dong Xiaonan and said, "don''t worry, since you set up a business for the sect, the sect won''t leave it alone. I''ll send dozens of Yuanying''s middle and next disciples to help you. I''ll send you more than 30 Jindan monks to help you. What do you think of this?"

    Lin Lei''s words surprised all of you in an instant. Dozens of Yuanying and more than 30 Jindan are a force that can''t be underestimated even in the eastern continent. If this force appears in the western continent, it would be a scene

    "Hahaha, that''s naturally good. However, if this firm wants to have a name, it can''t be called Xuanzong!"

    "Well, let''s even go to the nine day firm! I can give you a name. I don''t know anything else."

    Dong Xiaonan heard Lin Lei''s words, smiled, nodded, and then walked out.

    "Things are almost assigned. As for other elders who have no tasks, they all go out and find me some better disciples with excellent qualifications and good spiritual roots. When I leave, I will tell you how to find better disciples. However, looking for disciples must be orphans without parents or beggars. I just want these, I won''t accept anything else, do you hear me? "

    There is no task at the bottom. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, he quickly nodded and agreed. Everything is over. Lin Lei can naturally be a hand in hand shopkeeper.

    "OK, you all go down! Wan Yu and alienation, Bai Qi, Dian Wei and Lin Tian stay here."

    The crowd retreated according to Lin Lei''s order, and there were only Lin Lei present. Therefore, the people who gave it to you. Look at me and me. I don''t know what Lin Lei left them for.

    "Let''s go! This time, I''ll take you to the central continent to see what''s good on the central continent. Of course, you all know the most important thing!"

    When they heard Lin Lei''s relationship, they all showed such an expression.

    In this way, on the same day of leaving the gate, Lin Lei left the gate with five people and rode a little golden dragon to the central mainland. Those who received Lin Lei''s task also left the gate, especially Dong Xiaonan. After leaving the gate, he also brought a large number of people. At the moment, there are not many people left in the gate.

    Time passed quickly. It was a long way between the West and the central mainland. However, little Jinlong flew day and night. Finally, more than half a month later, Lin Lei led the people to the central mainland, which all monks dreamed of.

    "I''ll go. It''s true. The aura of the central continent is much stronger than that of the western continent. Moreover, it''s only the edge of the central region. If it''s the central region, how rich the aura is."

    When Lin Lei set foot on the central continent, he felt the difference in the richness of Reiki.

    "Well, our main task this time is to find the elves. Later, I will move Xuanzong to the central continent."

 Chapter 114

    For the central continent, none of Lin Lei is familiar with. At the moment, Lin Lei can only find a direction with his feeling.

    "Let''s go! None of us has been here. No one knows where we want to go. We''d better find a city first and buy a regional map of the central continent. Let''s see. We''re thinking about something before and after. We''ve wasted a lot of time when we came. We need to speed up."

    After that, Lin Lei took the people to the selected direction. Along the way, Lin Lei felt the surrounding scenery. After walking for a while, he met a slightly older Taoist friend.

    "This Taoist friend, we are from the western mainland. We have just passed here. I hope you can just tell me the direction and tell me where the nearest city is?"

    Lin Lei directly stopped the other party. It can be seen that after the other party was stopped by himself, his face was very ugly. If he wasn''t afraid of his cultivation, he would have had an attack.

    "Oh, Taoist friends are joking. It''s my honor to show you the way," said the slightly older middle-aged man, pointing in a direction.

    "If you walk in this direction, you should be able to reach Valley City in one day if you fly with Yujian, but if you walk like this, I''m afraid you have to walk.".

    Hearing what the Taoist friend said, Lin Lei smiled and nodded and said, "thank you for your guidance. I have something important to do. I''m leaving now."

    Lin Lei didn''t give the middle-aged man a chance to speak, so he took the man''s sword and flew in the direction of the middle-aged man.

    Looking at Lin Lei, the middle-aged man''s face cooled down and scolded at the place where Lin Lei disappeared: "NIMA, if your cultivation is not higher than Lao Tzu, you wouldn''t be able to speak."

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what the middle-aged man says. Even if he knows, Lin Lei won''t care about him.

    Listening to the words of the middle-aged man, Lin Lei took the people flying for about half a day and came to a huge city. Lin Lei looked at the huge city in front of him and was seriously surprised.

    "It seems that the man really didn''t lie to me. Let''s go. Now that we have found the city, let''s go in and see if there are any maps of the central mainland to sell."

    Seeing the huge city, Lin Lei took the people to a place where there was no one, put away his flying sword, and then walked towards the city gate.

    "Wait, you guys are strange to me. I''ve never seen them before." at this time, a soldier on guard in the gate tower stopped Lin Lei when he saw all the people.

    "Yes, we have just come from the western mainland. I don''t know if this brother can stop us. What can I do for you?"

    "Hum, that''s right. According to the rules of Valley City, take 100 top-grade spirit stones first if you go in. Oh, yes, it''s 100 for each person."

    The words of the man on duty at the gate of the city attracted the attention of the people who ate melons around. All those who liked to join the fun crowded up with bee pupae to watch the fun.

    "Are you sure you have this rule instead of looking at me? Are you easy to bully?"

    After listening to the words of the attendant, Lin Lei''s anger couldn''t help bursting out, but he held back when he thought that there were still important things to do.

    "Yes, the valley city is facing the outside, and the weak have this rule. Therefore, if you want to go in, either you are the strong, or you should pay the money quickly."

    "OK, I didn''t expect that the civilization of the central continent is like this. I''ve really seen it this time."

    Then Lin Lei chose the spirit stone instead of showing his accomplishments, because Lin Lei didn''t want to tell others about his accomplishments so soon.

    "Here is the spirit stone for the six of us to enter the city. Now we can go in."

    With that, Lin Lei directly threw 600 top-grade spirit stones to the attendant, and then raised his feet to walk towards the city. However, when the attendant got the spirit stone, he suddenly regretted on his face.

    "Wait, now the rules of entering the city have changed. Now the rule is that everyone must hand in a thousand unparalleled spirit stones, or don''t think about it..."

    "Hum, greedy thing. I gave you a spirit stone. I didn''t want to make things big. I gave you a face. You have to go on, but you gave a face and didn''t want a face..."

    Seeing the shamelessness of the attendant, Lin Lei couldn''t help but burst out his anger and scolded the attendant.

    With a "touch", Lin Lei just finished his words. Wan Yu, who had been standing behind him, couldn''t help shooting. Wan Yu clapped his hand in the direction of the attendant at will. Suddenly, an illusory palm print hit the attendant directly. In an instant, the attendant turned into a pile of flesh and blood.

    "Hiss", those who see this scene immediately, whether the onlookers or those on duty, don''t be scared. They never thought that these monks are powerful monks. Although the leader Lin Lei didn''t make a move, those who follow behind know that the little girl can have such accomplishments. It can be seen how powerful the leader man should be.

    "Master, I''m sorry. I didn''t want to cause trouble, but they are so shameless, so I..."

    "Well, it''s all right. It''s just a mole ant. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. It can only blame their insatiable greed."

    Seeing Wan Yu''s expression, Lin Lei is too busy to comfort, and blames the man on duty for everything, while letting Wan Yu''s guilt disappear.

    Sure enough, after hearing Lin Lei''s words, the lively and lovely Wan Yu came back.

    "Hum, this is the end of your insatiable greed. Keep your eyes bright in the future. If there is another time, I will let you all go down with him."

    With that, Lin Lei took Wan Yu and his party to the city, leaving a group of melon eaters with dull eyes and who have not yet recovered.

    "God, have you seen it? The one who did it should still be a child!"

    "Yes, depending on my age, I''m only in my teens, but her strength is..."

    Just after Lin Lei left, the stunned melon eaters woke up and talked about the little girl who hurt people just now.

    This matter soon spread in the valley city. No one didn''t know. A little girl could kill a guard who opened the valley with a wave of her hand.

    "Shifu! Why do they all look at us like that? Do they know about our killing in the gate tower?"

    Lin Lei and his party walking on the street in the city saw that the people around him were constantly looking at themselves. At this time, Wan Yu couldn''t help it.

    "Hehe, it''s okay. Let them see it! Let''s go quickly. First buy a map, and then the master will take you to eat the best food in valley city."

    "Ah, really?"

    "Well", Lin Lei agreed to Wan Yu and came to the best business in valley city.

    "Dong''s firm?" Lin Lei raised his head and looked at the four words on his head. Lin Lei knew in his heart that this was the business of Dong Xiaonan family.

    "Let''s go, hurry in and finish shopping, and we''ll eat delicious food."

    With that, Lin Lei walked into the interior of Dong''s firm. At first glance, it was full of antique style, jewels, miraculous drugs, miraculous treasures, pills and spells. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was shocked.

    "Yo, little childe, I don''t know what you want to buy in our Dong''s firm. In our Dong''s firm, only you don''t know, nothing you can''t buy."

    Just when Lin Lei wanted to walk around the firm, a very beautiful girl warmly came up and said hello.

    "Oh, I want to buy a detailed map of the central continent. I don''t know if your firm has it."

    Looking at the enthusiastic woman, Lin Lei couldn''t help looking more, and then told the other party what he didn''t want to buy.

    "Oh, it turns out that the childe just came to the central mainland, so he came to buy a map."

    With that, the woman went to the side again. When she came back after a while, she had something similar to animal skin in her hand.

    "Here, this is the detailed map of the central continent. It''s your first time to come to our firm. I''ll make the decision to give you a 10% discount. Now you just give me three pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. This map is yours."

    Hearing the receptionist''s words, Lin Lei directly took out three middle grade spirit stones from the storage ring, handed them to the receptionist, and then took the map.

    "The purpose of the next time has been completed, so don''t bother."

    With that, Lin Lei took Wan Yu and his party to the outside and looked at the map in his hand. Lin Lei''s face showed an excited look.

    "Come on, let''s find an inn, have a meal, and then rest for a night, and then set out to find the black forest."

    With that, Lin Lei threw the map into the storage ring and came to the largest restaurant in Shangu city.

    "Yo, I don''t know what you want to eat. We have everything in Wangchun Pavilion."

    "Then come to your signature dishes and get some bottles of your good wine. There''s nothing else to do. The most important thing is to be fast."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the waiter was almost wrinkled by a smile and walked towards the back kitchen.

    "Ding Dong, if you find the best qualified youth, you can choose to accept them as disciples. I don''t know whether the host is willing or not."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei, who sat down, stood up and looked around after hearing the appearance of the person with apprenticeship qualification, trying to find the person with apprenticeship qualification.

    "Hey, didn''t you say that people with apprenticeship qualifications appeared? Where are they now? Why can''t I see them?"

    After watching for a long time, I didn''t see the person with the best qualification, so I walked down again and asked the system, but the system was silent without even farting.

    "Shit, are you ok? How can you be virtuous with Bruce Lee and don''t talk about the goods halfway?"

    When Lin Lei was upset, suddenly there was a noise at the door, and Lin Lei''s eyes were attracted.

    "Sir, please give me some food! My sister hasn''t eaten for four days. If she doesn''t eat today, I''m afraid she can''t hold it. Sir, please."

    At this time, at the front door of the restaurant, a little boy was beaten all over and knelt down at the door of the restaurant, crying for a man in gorgeous clothes at the door.

    "Go away, smelly beggar. It doesn''t matter to me whether your sister is dead or not. Do you know that my clothes are very expensive and have been soiled by you now? What do you say? Cut off your left hand or your right hand."

    When the middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes saw that his clothes were stained by the beggar in front of him, he slapped the little beggar kneeling on the ground with an angry palm.

    "Hum, scum, don''t even let go of children. Do you still have human nature?"

    Just as the middle-aged man''s palm was about to pat on the little boy, a palm suddenly appeared from the side and caught the middle-aged man''s palm.

    "Little beggar, be careful when you ask for food in the future. There are many scum like this. Be careful in the future."

    At this time, the young man who caught the palm of the middle-aged man said to the little beggar who was kneeling on the ground.

    "Yes, I see. Thank you for your kindness."

    With that, the little boy hurried to the side. Lin Lei, who had been paying attention to the scene, saw the young man who blocked the palm of the middle-aged man. It was exactly when he was going in. Danzong had been following his thunder. At this time, Lin Lei became interested.

    "Ding Dong, as soon as the target appears, it is only a few meters away from you. I hope the host will not miss such a good seedling."

    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out again. At this time, Lin Lei thought of the little fart child just now. For a moment, his face showed a crazy expression. He quickly stood up and came to the door and looked at the little fart child.

    "System, scan all the information of that little boy for me, and don''t leave any behind."

    When the system receives Lin Lei''s order, a message belonging to the little boy appears in front of Lin Lei.

    Name: None

    Age: 11

    Gender: Male

    Constitution: innate water spirit body

    Accomplishments: None

    Spirit root: single water attribute spirit root, the best

    Qualification: top grade

    Family: only one sister

    After seeing the information of the little fart child, Lin Lei is excited, especially after seeing the innate water spirit body. Although Lin Lei doesn''t know what the innate water spirit body means, if he can make the system like it, his physique will not be bad.

    "Little brother, I don''t know if you are willing to worship me as a teacher. As long as you worship me as a teacher, I can give you everything, including the life of the man who was ready to kill you."

    At this time, Lin Lei can''t wait to come to the little beggar and say to the little boy. Looking at him, Lin Lei''s eyes are full of worry because Lin Lei is afraid that the little beggar won''t agree.

    "Really, can you really give me what I want?"

    At this time, the little beggar sitting on the ground quickly stood up after hearing Lin Lei''s words, looked at the big brother in front of him nervously and asked.

    "Yes, as long as you want."

    "OK, I promise you to be your apprentice, but I have an unkind request. My sister is still ill. I want my sister to worship you."

    Hearing what the little boy said, Lin Lei directly agreed, because in Lin Lei''s opinion, as long as his qualification is not too poor, with the cloud tower, Lin Lei believes that even a person with slightly worse qualification can make his name move the whole sky Xuan.

    "Master, please accept my worship."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s promise, the little boy quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Lei.

    "Well, since you are now a disciple of the teacher, I will solve the people who bullied you before today."

 Chapter 115

    "Thunder, I haven''t seen you for so long. You''re still so nosy!"

    Lin Lei came forward and looked at the standing thunder. A hundred people in Lin Lei''s heart didn''t want to see the thunder, but they had to see it for their disciples.

    "Yo, brother Lin, brother Lin, what brings you to the central mainland? I said I would go back to the western mainland to find you when I have time. It seems that I don''t need it now."

    Hearing the sound of his name, Lei turned his head and saw the people he was interested in. For a moment, he was excited and wanted to come forward to hug, but Lin Lei stopped him.

    "No, you don''t. anyway, I''m also a serious straight man. I''m not like you."

    Seeing the movement of thunder, Lin Lei quickly dodged to one side, and kept complaining.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect brother Lin to be so unforgiving. Since we met today, how about not going to my house to get together? Just let me talk about the friendship of the host!"

    "OK, wait until I''m done."

    Hearing the words of thunder, Lin Lei didn''t refuse, but walked towards the man who bullied the little beggar. His eyes were angry, and the pressure was released at the same time. He ran over the man.

    With a bang, the man felt Lin Lei''s pressure and knelt directly on the ground.

    "You... You... What do you want, i... don''t... don''t remember I offended you?"

    The man looked at Lin Lei, his eyes full of fear, and said to the stranger.

    "Oh, we don''t know each other, but you just bullied my apprentice. How do you calculate this account? What''s more hateful is that you just killed my apprentice, which makes me more intolerable."

    Not only are the men kneeling on the ground, but even the thunder nearby can''t touch their heads when listening to Lin Lei''s words.

    "I don''t know who your apprentice is. You are deliberately......" before the man kneeling on the ground finished speaking, he saw the previous little beggar come to Lin Lei. At this time, the man understood.

    "I said, it''s the master of the little beggar. That means the big beggar. I advise you to let me go quickly. Do you know who my father is? If my father knows you bully me like this, he will kill all of you."

    "Hum, but if someone I care about is bullied, I don''t care what his background is, no matter how powerful he is, as long as he dares to bully my relatives or my friends, there is only one word in my memory, that is, death."

    Hearing the man''s words, Lin Lei doesn''t care and doesn''t want to know, because in his dictionary, no one can touch his scales. Although the little beggar has just joined the teacher, Lin Lei has included him in his own protection area,

    "You... You can''t... You don''t kill me... Ah ah..."

    With a "poof", Lin Lei did not care about the howling man, but directly slapped him on the head. Suddenly, blood flowed out with his brain.

    "Ah ah..."

    When the passers-by who saw this scene could not stand this scene, they were directly stunned, and some screamed in horror. At this time, Lin Lei turned his head and looked at the little beggar behind him. Suddenly, Lin Lei nodded.

    "Yes, you are very good."

    "Come on, let''s go in and have a seat!"

    Then he left here and walked into the restaurant with thunder and a little beggar, while the dead man was left in place and let the blood pass.

    "Master (young master), just now..."

    "It''s all right, just a man who doesn''t want to do it! Let me introduce my new apprentice to you.".

    Lin Lei came to his seat and saw this kind of person introduce them to his new apprentice, the little beggar.

    "By the way, what''s your name? I can''t call you little beggar all the time."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the little beggar''s eyes dimmed and his face showed a sad expression.

    "I... I don''t have a name. My sister and I have been abandoned since childhood. I don''t know who my parents are."

    The words of the little beggar infected everyone on the table, especially the little beggar

    "In that case, how about giving you a name as a teacher?"

    "Well, OK, thank you for your name." the little beggar smiled when he heard that Lin Lei was going to give him a name.

    "Since you are my apprentice, you should have the same surname as a teacher. There is an emperor in my parents whose name is Xuanyuan. In my hometown, he thought he was a great man in ancient times. Therefore, as a teacher today, I will give you the name of Lin Xuanyuan. I hope you will not forget your original heart and strive to cultivate the ability to suppress the eight wasteland."

    Hearing the name Lin Lei gave him, Lin Xuanyuan was so excited that he kept shouting the name Lin Lei gave him.

    "I''m really curious about what the parents of the Lin brothers are like, and there are still people who can suppress the eight wastelands."

    At this time, the thunder that has been listening to nearby actually makes me curious. What exactly does Lin Lei''s parents look like? They are so capable.

    "My hometown? Alas, maybe, maybe not. It depends on fate in the future!"

    "Well, I hope brother Lin can take me to your hometown in the future."

    "Well, let''s eat quickly! We''ll be on our way later?"

    Looking at the dishes on the table and Xuanyuan who has been swallowing saliva, Lin Lei quickly picked up chopsticks, added a piece of meat, put it in front of Xuanyuan, looked at him with doting eyes and said.

    "Eat! You won''t have to suffer so much in the future. Shifu will protect you."

    Looking at Xuanyuan, Lin Lei''s nose was slightly sour. If he hadn''t controlled it well, tears would have burst into his eyes.

    "Yes, younger martial brother, in the future, you will have not only teachers, but also elder martial sisters. Those who are here will be your relatives."

    Wan Yu, who has been watching Xuanyuan, also picked up a piece of meat and put it in the bowl in front of Xuanyuan. He looked at Xuanyuan with love in his eyes and said.

    Seeing so many people care about themselves, Xuanyuan couldn''t help crying. At this time, he felt the care and love of his family for the first time. This feeling made him very unforgettable.

    Looking at the meat in his bowl, Xuanyuan remembered his sister who was suffering in the broken house. For a time, Xuanyuan couldn''t eat it.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious, or I''ll change another one for you?" at the moment, Lin Lei felt the same as Luo Xuanyuan, and thought it was the meat that wasn''t delicious.

    "No... no, master. I think of my sick sister. He hasn''t eaten for four days. If he doesn''t eat, I''m afraid he''ll... Wuwuwuwu..."

    As soon as he said that his sister had not eaten for four days, Xuanyuan couldn''t help crying.

    "I see. What do you think? The teacher will take you to your sister now, and then cure your sister''s disease, and then bring you to dinner. Do you agree?"

    Hearing his master''s words, Xuanyuan got excited, quickly stood up, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Lei.

    "Thank you, master. Thank you, master."

    In this way, Wan Yu wanted to help him up, but Xuanyuan refused.

    "Well, get up quickly! Otherwise I will be angry."

    With that, Xuanyuan stood up skillfully. At this time, Xuanyuan was no longer in the mood to stay here.

    "Hehe, you''re in a hurry. Let''s go. You''ll show me the direction later."

    After saying that, Lin Lei directly picked up Xuanyuan. In an instant, Lin Lei disappeared in place. When he saw the thunder of this scene, his eyes stared very wide, and his face was full of unbelievable expressions.

    "What''s the matter, isn''t it...?" as he said, the thunder looked at Wan Yu who was eating. It seemed that we were talking again. Tell me quickly whether it''s true or not.

    "Yes, you are right. Shifu has really reached that level."

    After it was confirmed, Lei Dong was stupid. How long did he leave? Lin Lei''s speed of promotion was so terrible.

    At the moment, Lin Lei holding Xuanyuan, led by Xuanyuan, soon came to the place where Xuanyuan''s sister lived.

    This is a place on a hillside not far from the city. Here is a dilapidated house, which is crumbling. If there is a rainstorm, it is likely to collapse. Lin Lei feels very painful when he sees this scene. He is very uncomfortable when he thinks that his apprentice has always lived in such a house before.

    "Cough..."

    At this time, there was a cough in the room. Xuanyuan jumped down directly from Lin Lei and hurried to the room.

    "Sister, sister, you can''t do anything. If something happens, how can you let your brother live?"

    Not long after entering, Xuanyuan''s crying voice came out. When he heard it, Lin Lei hurried into the room and saw a thin girl lying in Xuanyuan''s arms without any blood. His vitality was slowly disappearing. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei hurried forward and hugged the little girl in Xuanyuan''s arms, Then he directly input his spiritual power into the little girl''s body.

    Slowly, the little girl''s original passing vitality finally stopped, but before, the little girl''s vitality was about to overdraft. Without some genius land treasures that could supplement her vitality and blood, the little girl could not live.

    "Master, you must save my sister! He is all I have. He can''t die. If he dies, then... That..."

    "Well, I didn''t say no." hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Lin Lei quickly stopped, took out a red pill from the savings ring and stuffed it into the little girl''s mouth.

    After all this, Lin Lei lost his breath, then took out some animal skins cut from the storage ring and spread them under the little girl.

    "Well, your sister is OK now, but her foundation is unstable due to perennial malnutrition, so she must be well conditioned in the future, or her life will be ruined."

    With that, Lin Lei went out alone, leaving Xuanyuan alone to look after his sister.

 Chapter 116

    Xuanyuan, who stayed in the room, looked at his sister lying in his arms and couldn''t help it. The tears in his eyes sprayed out directly, like a fountain. He couldn''t flow dry.

    "Little sister, it''s all my brother''s fault. Don''t worry! I''ll protect you in the future and never let you get hurt again. I swear."

    "Well... Cough... Brother, you... Don''t say that. It has nothing to do with you. It''s my poor health."

    "Ah, sister, do you feel uncomfortable when you wake up? If you have something to say, don''t bear it."

    Xuanyuan, who was secretly crying, suddenly heard the words from his unconscious sister. He raised his head excitedly and looked at his sister who had woken up in his arms. Xuanyuan was relieved.

    "No... nothing... I feel warm. I''ve never felt this before." the little girl lying on the ground, hearing her brother''s words, quickly felt her current body, but found that a warm current was swimming in her body.

    "That''s good, that''s good, as long as you''re all right. It seems that the master didn''t lie to me. My sister is finally all right."

    "Hum, you boy, I helped you save your sister. Unexpectedly, you don''t trust me?"

    As soon as Xuanyuan finished speaking, Lin Lei came in from the door and looked at him with an unhappy face, with a big bag in his hand.

    "Er... Well, no... No master, I just..."

    "Forget it, I don''t want to investigate. It''s normal not to trust me. After all, we haven''t known each other for a few hours, but I don''t want this to happen again. You should remember that since I have accepted you as an apprentice, I must regard you as no different from my son, so don''t be suspicious in the future, you know?"

    Hearing that the master was not investigating, Xuanyuan''s tight body relaxed in an instant.

    "Come on! Your sister hasn''t eaten these days, so eating meat right away will be bad for her intestines and stomach, so I went to the restaurant to bring you some porridge and meat."

    It turned out that after Lin Lei went out, he immediately moved back to the restaurant, and then asked the boss to make some porridge and take some meat for them to eat.

    Seeing this scene far away, the tears in his eyes were swirling. He was very grateful. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to go out to get food for them.

    "Thank you, master. Thank you, master."

    "Hum, if you want to thank me, then you can cultivate yourself for me in the future. Waiting for the day when fame moves the sky is the best way for me."

    With that, Lin Lei directly put the things on the ground, and a smell of meat floated out. Xuanyuan didn''t leave the meat on the ground after smelling the smell of meat.

    "Eat quickly! Your sister can''t eat meat yet. Go eat first! I''ll feed your sister."

    With that, Lin Lei directly took the little girl lying in Xuanyuan''s arms, took out a hot porridge from the storage ring, and then handed it to the little girl''s mouth spoonful by spoonful.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. If you find an apprentice with the best quality, do you want to accept him as an apprentice?"

    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out. Suddenly Lin Lei looked at the little girl in his arms and thought, "shit, is this... Is this NIMA A''s personality explosion? Two apprentices came to me all at once. When are there so many people with excellent qualifications?"

    Looking at the opportunity in front of him, how could Lin Lei let go? So after feeding the porridge, he quickly asked the little girl lying in his arms.

    "Little girl, your brother has worshipped me as a teacher now. Do you want to worship me as a teacher?"

    Xuanyuan, who is wolfing down some meat brought by Lin Lei, suddenly hears Lin Lei''s words. Xuanyuan quickly nods to his sister and wants her to promise.

    "Well, I''d like to, but I want to be with my brother. I don''t want to separate, can I?"

    "Hahaha, yes, as long as you are willing to worship me as a teacher." Linton was happy when he heard the little girl''s words.

    "System, give me all the information about the little girl."

    "Ding Dong, good host, probing, please wait a moment......"

    "Ding Dong, after the exploration, the little girl has no name. She has a congenital fire spirit body. She is a natural alchemy genius. She has the best qualification, the best spiritual root, and strong perseverance. She is a rare evil."

    This sentence represents the prospect of a person''s discovery in the future. After Lin Lei heard what the system said, the excited expression on his face was more than he could no longer recognize.

    "Well, since you worship me as a teacher, you will be my third and fourth disciples from today on. There are two elder martial brothers and sisters above you. Their cultivation achievements are strong wherever they are. So when things are over here, I will ask someone to escort you to the sect door. When you get there, you should practice well and don''t live up to them What I expect of you. "

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the little girl Xuanyuan''s face became serious. She didn''t look like hip-hop at all.

    "Don''t be nervous. Oh, by the way, don''t you have a name yet!"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei thought that when he was exploring the information just now, he found that the little girl had no name like his brother, and then asked.

    "Well, my parents are early. If it weren''t for my brother, I would be dead now."

    Hearing her master''s words, the little girl couldn''t help crying. While crying, she wiped her tears with Lin Lei''s clothes, which made Lin Lei very helpless.

    "Well, since you don''t have a name and that''s my apprentice, you''re like your brother. Your last name is Lin ba. As for your name? It''s Yurou. You see."

    When the little girl heard Lin Lei get her name, she smiled excitedly and recited her name silently.

    "Lin Yurou, Lin Yurou, Lin Yurou, great. I''ll have a name in the future. I''m not a child without a name."

    After reading his name several times, Yurou jumped up from Lin Lei''s arms with excitement.

    "Well, now that you are all my disciples, let''s go! When we arrive, I''ll introduce you to your eldest martial sister and second martial brother."

    With that, Lin Lei took one by one and came to the hotel where Wan Yu was at the fastest speed.

    "Master, you''re back!"

    At this time, Wan Yu, who had been observing the door, suddenly saw Lin Lei coming in with two children, so he hurried to the door and seldom greeted him.

    "Well, the master has gained a lot this time. Won''t he bring you back two younger martial brothers and sisters?"

    With that, Lin Lei pointed to the two children next to him, Xuanyuan and Yurou.

    "Come on, two little guys, I''ll introduce you to everyone here. The little sister in front of you is your eldest martial sister. She''s the first one to get started. Her cultivation is at the peak of Yuanying now! That bald head is your second martial brother. His cultivation is much better than your eldest martial sister. His support seems to have gone out of the body now! As for the next one is......"

    Lin Lei introduced several important people to one side and finally came to Lei Dong.

    "He, I don''t know specifically. I only know that he should be at the same level as your second martial brother now. As for whether he can beat your second martial brother, I don''t know."

    "Shit, are you introducing me? You''re obviously undermining my handsome and natural appearance."

    Listen to Lin Lei''s introduction. He became unhappy at the moment of thunder. Then he introduced himself again.

    "Two little guys, remember, call me martial uncle later. I''m your master''s brother. My name is Lei Dong. Although I''m not particularly handsome, I''m really handsome and handsome. Do you have any accomplishments? It''s similar to what your master said. My family is really the city of heaven. If you''re free in the future, you can go to me."

    "All right, all right, don''t fart there. I still have something to tell them?"

    Lin Lei nearby heard Lei Dong''s self introduction. I can''t help it. I''ve seen narcissism, but Lin Lei hasn''t seen such narcissism. He''s not good-looking, but he insists that he looks like a beautiful man.

    "OK, OK, you say, you say." when Lei Dong heard Lin Lei''s words, he was narcissistic and gave Lin Lei the right to speak.

    "Wan Yu, you and Shuyuan and Dianwei sent Xuanyuan and Yurou back to the sect gate together. It''s really inconvenient to follow me here. After returning to the sect gate, let them enter the ninth floor, and then prepare a large number of pills for them. As for the skill, I have engraved them in this jade pendant, and hand over the things I passed me to you Give it to them. There''s nothing else. Pay attention to safety all the way. "

    The people present were very different. They didn''t expect that what Lin Lei wanted to say was all this. Wan Yu didn''t want to for a while, but it still ended up with the jade pendant in Lin Lei''s hand.

    "Master, I''ve just come out. You want me to go back, or you want younger martial brother to take them back and I''ll stay here?" Lin Lei knew when he saw Wan Yu''s appearance that Wan Yu didn''t want to go back to the sect.

    "After you go back, give them all the things that should be handed in, and then you come out to practice alone. This will be more beneficial to your cultivation."

    "Really, can I really come out again?" after hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wan Yu screamed excitedly. Suddenly, all the people present gathered their eyes.

    "Oh, well, you go quickly! Xiao Tian stays here. As for you, like Wan Yu, you will come out to practice alone when you return to the zongmen. When I go back, what I want to see is your progress, you know?"

    "Yes, in accordance with the Lord''s decree."

    With that, Dianwei, a few people from Bai Qi, took Xuanyuan and Yurou out of the hotel and walked towards the western continent. At the moment, only Lin Lei, Lin Tian and Lei who was eating were left.

 Chapter 117

    "Brother Lin, do you have any plans next?"

    Sitting at the dinner table, Lei Dong couldn''t help asking Lin Lei, and Lin Lei smiled and said, "this time I came to the black forest to find the elves. No, I just bought a map of the central continent and met you."

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Lei Dong looked at him with a surprised expression and said, "no! You''re going to the black forest? Don''t you know that the elves have a grudge against us?"

    "Well, I know, but I must go to the black forest, and the elves must find it."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s firm face, Lei Dong knows that this matter is a certainty.

    "OK! But brother Lin, anyway, you should let me show my friendship as a host! Besides, going to the black forest is just going to pass by my city, why not..."

    Hearing what Lei Dong said, Lin Lei meant to refuse, but suddenly he saw Lei Dong show a disgusting and pathetic expression. In an instant, Lin Lei couldn''t hold on.

    "Well, well, don''t do this. You may make me spit out what I just ate. Do you know?"

    "I..."

    "Well, as long as you go to my house, what you say is what you say."

    With that, Lei Dong stood up, and then went to the place where he received the money. After receiving the money for the meal just now, he came to Lin Lei and stood there waiting for Lin Lei to stand up and follow him.

    "Hehe, it seems that I have to go today anyway. In that case... Let''s go!"

    Seeing the thunder, Lin Lei knew that this trip of the Lei family was inevitable.

    "That''s right!"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s promise, Lei Dong hurried up and thought about his home. The imperial sword of the city of heaven flew away. Lin Lei really realized that what is better than death.

    "Brother, don''t say any more. Your mouth hasn''t stopped for a moment since you came out of the hotel. You''re not thirsty. I mention you''re thirsty, and my ears hurt, you know?"

    "Oh, I know, but it''s too boring not to speak. So I just told you about the coming of the city of heaven. Next, I''m going to tell you about our Lei family."

    When Lin Lei hears the thunder, he knows that as long as he gets to Lei''s house quickly, he may be able to ask Lei to move his broken mouth.

    "Brother Lin, our Lei family is one of the three families in the city of heaven, and we joined the Kunlun sect before. Now we have become an affiliated family of the Kunlun sect, and our Lei family................"

    Listening to Lei''s incessant talk, Lin Lei can only wrap the people with aura, and then quickly move towards the city of heaven with the skill of syncretism.

    It''s like Lin Lei''s speed is very fast. Originally, the sword flying had to fly for a day, but Lin Lei cut it to three hours and arrived at the city of heaven.

    "Hoo, it''s finally here. If I don''t, I''ll really die on the road."

    Looking at the city of heaven, Lin Lei puts them on the ground, and then looks up at a city larger than the previous Valley City. Lin Lei suddenly feels very small.

    "Well, does it feel that our city of heaven is much larger and majestic than the valley city just now?"

    "I..."

    "That''s right. What is Valley City? It can also be compared with the city of heaven. Anyway, the city of heaven is also a second-class city. How can it be compared with this only third-class city."

    Lin Lei was speechless at this time. Looking at the thunder in front of him, Lin Lei''s Qi didn''t come anywhere, but it was hard to attack. Finally, he could only swallow his Qi.

    "Stop talking. We''ve all arrived. Why don''t we hurry? I don''t want to wait here. Moreover, my time is limited. I can only stay at your house for two days at most. As soon as the time comes, I have to go."

    "What, just two days?" the thunder, who wanted to say something, suddenly heard Lin Lei''s words, and his face immediately showed a lost mood.

    "Oh, well, just two days. I promise I''ll take you to the whole city of heaven in these two days and show you the prosperity of the city of heaven."

    With that, Lei Dong hurriedly sorted out his emotions, then led the way to the city.

    "Wait, who are you? Do you have a waist token to enter the city?"

    Suddenly, when Lin Lei came to the gate, a situation like Valley City happened. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s anger surged up. When Lin Lei was ready to start, Lei Dong suddenly walked back and said to the man who looked at the gate.

    "You''re blind. Don''t you see these two come with me? When did you dare to fight with my people? It''s so difficult that you despise me and our Lei family?"

    In an instant, after hearing the words of thunder, the man who made trouble for Lin Lei was frightened by the thunder and knelt on the ground. The cold sweat on his face unknowingly flowed down, and his whole body was scared and trembled.

    "Yes... Yes, I''m sorry, young master Lei Dong. It''s a small man who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. It''s a small man who is blind. He didn''t recognize the two friends who are young master Lei Dong. Please ask two adults. Adults don''t remember the mistakes of Villains and fart the little one, okay?"

    "Hum, this time I''ll teach you a lesson. If there''s another time of bullying, I''ll let you know how terrible the consequences are."

    With that, the thundering fist, with aura, rushed to the stone next to it, and suddenly a huge pit of two meters appeared.

    "Yes... It''s young master Lei Dong. I don''t dare to support others anymore. Thank you for your kindness of not killing young master Lei Dong."

    With that, the man kneeling on the ground quickly climbed aside and gave Lin Lei the way out.

    "Come on, brother Lin, it''s all my fault. I didn''t think about it at all. Don''t worry. I''ll let them know when I come back in the future! It will never happen again."

    Seeing that the matter was solved, Lei Dong turned around and showed an apologetic expression to the thunder behind him.

    "Nothing, let''s go!"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s appearance, Lei Dong knew about it. Lin Lei didn''t care at all, so he was relieved.

    "OK", such a thing hasn''t happened since entering the city gate. Lei Dong and Lin Lei soon came to his family, Lei''s family.

    "Brother Lin, this is my Lei''s residence. Although it''s not very good, compared with the western mainland, it can be said that you are the only family."

    Speaking of his family, Lei''s face showed a proud look, as if he were saying that I am proud of my family.

    "Well, it''s very good. No wonder you have such cultivation at such a young age. Now it''s not too much."

    "Hehe, brother Lin is joking. Compared with brother Lin, what is my minor accomplishment?"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Lei Dong shakes his head in shame, and then takes Lin Lei and them to Lei''s house. Along the way, everyone will respectfully say, "Hello, little Lord" when they see Lei Dong.

    "Hehe, unexpectedly, do you still have a high prestige in your family?"

    "That''s necessary."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the chrysanthemum on Lei Dong''s face immediately opened, and the whole looked flat.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Oh, by the way, I told my father about you, and my father specifically told you that if you came, you must meet."

    Suddenly, hearing the words of thunder, Lin Lei showed a confused look on his face. At the same time, he also searched in his mind for information about Lei''s family owner, but it''s a pity that Lin Lei didn''t find any memory about Lei Lei''s father no matter how he looked for it.

    "Oh, I don''t know why your father came to me. I''ve never seen your father?"

    "It''s all right. My father just heard it from me and wanted to see you. There''s nothing else."

    When Lin Lei heard Lei Dong''s explanation, he was relieved and relieved. Then he followed Lei Dong to the main hall of Lei''s house to prepare for a meeting with Lei Dong''s father.

    "Brother Lin, please wait here. I''ll report to my father."

    "Well, you go!"

    After seeing Lin Lei''s answer, Lei Dong got up and thought about walking to the depths of Lei''s family. He walked unimpeded all the way to fangmen, the deepest place in the family.

    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, father, I saw my good friend Lin Lei today, and he''s waiting for you in the main hall. Would you like to meet him?"

    With a sound of "Zhiya", after the thunder said to the door, the door opened, and a slightly older middle-aged man came out. He was not angry and dignified. It looked like he was in the upper position all the year round.

    "Oh, you mean that Lin Lei, who always has the cloud tower, came to our house as a guest?"

    The middle-aged man, with a smile on his face, flashed in his eyes, looked at his son and asked.

    "Well, yes, my father met him in Valley City today. I heard that he was going to the black forest. I thought he passed by us anyway, so I invited him over."

    "Hahaha, good, good. Since Lin Lei''s little friend is here, let''s meet him. We can''t lose etiquette."

    Then the middle-aged man didn''t change his son. He thought about going to the main hall of the front yard alone. All the way, the middle-aged man walked at the fastest speed. After a while, the middle-aged man came to the place where Lin Lei was waiting.

    "I''m really sorry, Lin Xiaoyou. I didn''t know that the dog would invite you over today. It''s too far to welcome you and hope for Haihan."

    As soon as the Lei family owner entered the main hall, he saw Lin Lei sitting there drinking tea with a tea cup in his hand, and he kept apologizing. Lin Lei was very embarrassed.

    "It''s all right, it''s all right. If you''re wrong, I''m sorry to bother here without saying hello to leader Lei."

    After they met, they tried to express each other''s apology. After the thunder came, when they saw this scene, they immediately looked white and almost fainted.

    "I said, what are you two doing? I saw this scene just when I arrived. And my father, why don''t you talk to Lin Lei normally? Am I your own?"

    Seeing the conversation between his father and Lin Lei, he suddenly became jealous and said wrongfully.

    "Hum, you can say that I''ll be thankful if you don''t cause me some trouble in the future. You still expect me to be gentle to you. Then you have to do something to make me gentle to you. Come on, it''s always like this. Once you make a mistake, I have to wipe your ass. I''ve heard of Keng son, but I haven''t heard of Keng father."

    Seeing the appearance of Lei Dong''s father and Lei Dong, Lin Lei realized why Lei Dong was so eloquent. It turned out that there was such a eloquent father.

    "Well, there are still guests here, and you are not afraid of being laughed at." suddenly, the quarrelling thunder father and son realized something, then stopped, turned his head and looked at Lin Lei, smiled and said.

    "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t mind. Our father and son often do this. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me."

    Hearing Lei Dong''s father''s words, Lin Lei quickly shook his head and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay. You can quarrel, which shows that you both care about each other. That''s good."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s eyes dimmed, and his face showed a sad expression.

    "What''s the matter, Lin Xiaoyou? Is it because my Lei family doesn''t take good care of him? If so, just tell me and I''ll help you vent your anger. Anyway, you''re also my son''s brother, which is equivalent to half of my son. I can''t let you be bullied."

    Observing Lin Lei''s abnormality, Lei Dong''s father thought it was the Lei family who provoked him, and said angrily on his face.

    "No, I just see you so close, so I miss my family."

    "Oh, I see." after hearing Lin Lei''s explanation, Lei Dong and his son understood what was going on.

    "It''s all right. In the future, you''ll think this is your home. Lei Dong is your brother. I''m your father. No one dares to bully you with my Lei family."

    "Thank you Uncle Lei." hearing Lei''s father''s words, Lin Lei felt warm in his heart and smiled on his face.

    "Well, you must be tired too. Move. Take Lin Lei to his room and let him have a good rest. Go out tomorrow and see if there are any good things. Just let Lin Lei see. If you have the right one, buy it and put it in his uncle''s account."

    "OK, father." when he heard his father say so generously, Lei Dong was not polite to him. After he quickly agreed, he took Lin Lei out of the main hall and walked to the guest room used by Lei''s family to receive guests.

    "Go, tell the Kunlun garrison in the city of heaven and tell them that the person who got the cloud tower has appeared. At this time, he is in our Lei family and let them act as soon as possible. I don''t think he will stay here for too long. Go quickly."

    "Yes", just after Lin Lei left, Lei Dong''s father * * said to the front. Suddenly, a figure appeared and knelt on the ground. When he heard * *''s words, the figure answered, and then disappeared.

 Chapter 118

    "Hum, if you don''t walk in heaven, there''s no door to hell. You came by yourself. Originally, you wanted to lure you over. Unexpectedly, now you''ve come by yourself."

    When the * * in the main hall saw the figure disappear, the kindness that should have been on his face disappeared. At the moment, there was only a greedy expression.

    After Lin Lei followed the thunder, he was taken to an antique room. Here, Lin Lei can realize what a rich family life is. This is just a guest room. If Lin Lei''s spiritual strength had not reached the level of a prefecture level alchemist, it might be really difficult to find that this first-class gathering array is depicted in this guest room. You know, The spirit gathering array is not something anyone wants to depict. It can be seen that behind the thunder family, there is a huge organization.

    "Well, my family is not very imposing. I''m not bragging. Looking at the whole city of heaven, no one can compare with our Lei family."

    When the thunder opened the door, he saw Lin Lei''s stunned expression. Suddenly, his flat temperament showed.

    "Oh, it''s OK, but I''m curious. What kind of existence is the Kunlun sect behind your family? It''s hard for me to understand that it can set up a spirit gathering array in every room of your family. You know, there are not many array mages on the Tianxuan continent, but this situation in your family..."

    At this point, Lin Lei didn''t go on. He didn''t want to ask about the thunder that seemed to know nothing.

    "What? You mean there is a soul gathering array in this room? How is that possible? Our family has never invited any array masters. Are you mistaken?"

    Hearing what Lin Lei said, Lei Dong''s first reaction was not to believe it, but after seeing Lin Lei''s expression, Lei Dong slowly believed it.

    "What you said... What you said is true. Every guest room in my family is really depicted with a gathering array?"

    "Well, yes, I was also surprised just now, so I explored with the power of spirit, and the results..."

    "The result... How was the result?" as he spoke, his thundering body trembled and his face was very pale.

    "Each room depicts a spirit gathering array, but this is divided according to the level. Most of these rooms are first-class spirit gathering arrays, and so on. There is a third-class spirit gathering array in the deepest room of the Lei family. I believe no array mage can depict it in Tianxuan continent."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s face is very ugly, because after he came to Lei''s house, he always had an uneasy premonition that something bad would happen to him. Therefore, after seeing Lei Dong''s father, Lin Lei''s divine consciousness was secretly released, and everyone''s actions of the Lei family appeared in Lin Lei''s mind, which is very easy.

    "No, Lin Lei, hurry up. I''m afraid my father will be bad for you."

    Suddenly, Lei Dong seemed to think of something, and began to persuade Lin Lei to leave quickly, but is it still time?

    "Hehe, it''s over. Now there are several experts outside. It''s estimated that it''s the Kunlun sect you talk about."

    "What?" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lei Dong''s face showed a shocked expression. He couldn''t believe that his father would really betray the friends he brought back.

    "So... What about that?"

    "I just don''t understand. I haven''t seen your father. Why did he do this to me? I don''t seem to offend your father or indirectly. Why did he collude with Kunlun sect to harm me."

    He looked anxious and thundered. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, he couldn''t help lowering his head in shame. His tone revealed guilt.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I told my father you got the cloud tower, but I came back to persuade him to surrender to you later, but I didn''t expect my father to be..."

    "Wait, you... You know I got the cloud tower?" Lin Lei was blinded when he heard the thunder. He knew the news of the cloud tower. Suddenly, Lin Lei showed a blank expression on his face.

    "Er... I met you in the restricted area of Lingtian that day. I knew you were going to the cloud tower, so I followed up. But you didn''t come out after the cloud tower disappeared, so I must be your. Later, a few lines appeared on the cloud tower. The cloud tower moved, all parties gathered, and the world was in chaos, so I came back to persuade my father."

    Looking at Lei Dong''s appearance, Lin Lei didn''t blame him, because Lei Dong didn''t bring people to kill himself, so

    "Well, I don''t blame you for this, but you know my temper. I have revenge. If anyone offends me or is really killed, I usually solve it in one way."

    Looking at the thunder, Lin Lei raised his hand and made a "kill" action at the neck. In his eyes, what disease burst out uncontrollably.

    "This..."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s action, Lei Dong showed an embarrassed expression. Finally, he struggled for a long time. In order to take the overall situation into account, Lei Dong chose silence.

    "Since you have no opinion, I can rest assured. As long as you won''t betray me in the future, I will still take you as a brother."

    With that, Lin Lei came up, patted Lei''s shoulder with his hand, and then walked towards the door. At the same time, Emperor Wu''s magic gun appeared in his hand, which immediately coexisted with murderous Qi and evil spirit.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s background, Lei Dong felt that he was not looking at the man just now. Now he seemed like an ancient demon corpse from Jiuyou. As soon as he raised his hand, he might destroy the sky and the earth. He was very tall. Others couldn''t help but want to kneel down and surrender to him.

    "Are you tired? They are all old monsters in the fitting stage. If you hide in the dark, aren''t you afraid of losing your reputation?"

    Come out, Lin Lei in the center of the yard now looks around and says sarcastic words. The people hiding in the dark are also gnashing their teeth at Lin Lei and want to immediately rush out and kill him.

    "Oh, you think I''m kidding? Well, since you don''t come out, don''t blame me for disrespect."

    Then he saw that the group of people hiding in the dark didn''t move. Then Lin Lei''s long gun stabbed in one direction. Suddenly, a gun shadow broke away from Lin Lei''s invincible magic gun and thought about that direction.

    "Boom... Ah..."

    Suddenly, when Lin Lei''s gun shadow dissipated, a scream came out from the direction Lin Lei stabbed.

    "Do you believe it now? But believe what I say, it will cost you dearly."

    After Lin Lei''s divine sense felt that the vitality in that direction dissipated, he knew that the man was dead.

    "Ah... Boy, you dare to kill my fifth brother. I want you to die, I want you to die."

    After the man hiding in the dark died, the people with him couldn''t help but expose themselves. In particular, a strong man with a tall horse and dark autumn flew towards Lin Lei. Listening to the tone, Lin Lei learned that the man who died just now was a brother who didn''t know anything in front of him.

    "Hum, as I said, you just don''t believe it. Besides, I reminded you in advance."

    At this time, Lin Lei showed a look. You don''t believe it. Now it''s my fault. It''s really hard for this good man to do. All the people present couldn''t help fighting.

    "Boy, do you think you can escape today? As long as you return the cloud tower to its owner and return it to us, I will be merciful and leave you a whole body. What do you say?"

    "Oh, you say the cloud tower is yours, so you are not people on Tianxuan continent?"

    Hearing what the assassins said, Lin Lei thought of accepting the reincarnation emperor''s memory at that time, but the reincarnation emperor once said that the cloud tower was the treasure of Kunlun Xianzong in the fairy world. Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s face showed a defensive look, and his body involuntarily made preparations for the battle.

    "Hehe, it seems that you have got the inheritance of the old guy, and you also know who we are. Since you know that, don''t give it to us quickly."

    "And, what do you know? This is Tianxuan continent, not the world before you. As long as there is no breakthrough in Mahayana, whoever comes will die. By the way, I reached an agreement with the old guy in your mouth, that is, kill the sect that has been chasing the old guy, and no one will let go."

    At that moment, Lin Lei rushed to the six people with Emperor Wu''s magic gun. Although all of them were in the fit environment, Lin Lei was also in the fit environment and was not afraid of them at all.

    This kind of battle is very hard for friars with teleportation. Although there are few friars who can support teleportation all the time, Lin Lei happens to be one of them.

    Lin Lei disappeared in front of the crowd after a blink. When he appeared again, Lin Lei''s invincible magic gun had been inserted into one of the group.

    "Ha ha, I said that there is only one principle for anyone who has offended me or is going to kill me, that is death."

    "You... You... You are..."

    Seeing another brother died, all the people present were angry. Their eyes were bloody. They all offered their magic weapons, so they thought about Lin Lei and rushed over.

    "Hum, a group of mole ants, just friars in the fit environment, dare to assassinate me. Do you really think I''m a vegetarian? In that case, die for me!"

    In a blink, Lin Lei disappeared. When he reappeared, a person appeared on Lin Lei''s Emperor Wu''s magic gun. His vitality dissipated and his spirit was shattered. Even Yuanying was broken by unknown things and could not be reborn again.

    "You... How can you use teleportation all the time? You are the same as us. Why do you..."

    "Yes, you''re right. My aura is stronger than you. I don''t know how many times. Even if there are dozens of friars in the fit realm, it''s not enough to exhaust my aura, so wait for death!"

    After Lin Lei finished, Zhou was slaughtered in Yuan Dynasty. The thunder standing at the door of the room moved all the time. After seeing this scene again, he was completely stupid. He thought Lin Lei was strong and knew that Lin Lei was a strong person in the fit realm, but it was the first time he heard that the fit realm could be so strong.

    Every time Lin Lei disappears, there will be a strong man in the fit environment who will completely leave the world. Soon, the remaining five strong men in the fit environment will be slaughtered by Lin Lei.

    "Lei Dong, it''s all your father''s fault. I''m excusable for killing him. As for your family, I won''t move."

    He looked at the thunder, then used his divine sense to find the place where * * is now, and then directly blinked away from here.

    "Alas, it seems that my father is inevitable this time. If you know that such a thing will happen, you shouldn''t tell my father that I made all the mistakes and the biggest sinner is me."

    Seeing Lin Lei disappear, Lei Dong knows that his father has no chance to survive. At the same time, he thinks that the reason for the matter comes from himself. At this time, Lei Dong is very guilty.

    With * * Lin Lei in the divine sense, he came to the location of the thunder, but a strange scene happened. At this time, the thunder didn''t escape at all, but was sitting there, holding a tea cup in his hand and enjoying tea.

    "* *, you are to blame for all this. You can''t blame me." after that, Lin Lei thought of him step by step with Emperor Wu''s magic gun, but the feeling of depression in Lin Lei''s heart became stronger and stronger, and the sense of crisis became more and more obvious.

    "Who, who, come out."

    Lin Lei came to * * and didn''t rush to kill * *. Since Lin Lei came to the world, he has only been chased and killed by Fengyun sect once. But now, as a fit, he can still feel the crisis. Lin Lei has to be cautious.

    "Hehe, it''s true that those rubbish can''t compare. No wonder you can kill my men."

    When the voice appeared, Lin Lei looked up and saw an old man with brown hair in his childhood. Without any sound, he appeared in the air out of thin air. Even his divine sense failed to find the old man. At this time, Lin Lei had to take it seriously.

    "Hum, since you''re here for revenge, don''t talk nonsense and start fighting!"

    With that, Lin Lei''s fighting posture is ready for a good fight.

    "No, I''m not here for revenge. I''m just here to return to the cloud tower that my clan has kept for generations. I also hope Xiaoyou can give it to me. For this reason, just mention the loss of Xiaoyou. I can let you go to Kunlun Xianzong. You see."

    "Oh, Kunlun Xianzong? Gee, it sounds very attractive, but I don''t like to join the sect. Besides, I got the cloud tower. And I have recognized the Lord at this time, so I''m sorry."

    Looking at the olive branch stretched out by the old man, Lin Lei''s heart was full of contempt and directly refused the old man''s invitation.

 Chapter 119

    "What''s going on?"

    The woman with a cold face immediately panicked when she heard that the leader of Xuezong was in danger. Even Lin Lei, who was brought back, was left behind and hurried to the depths of the sect door.

    "Alas, elder martial sister is like this. As long as the patriarch has something to do, it''s like something. It''s useless to say anything."

    "What''s the matter? What''s the relationship between your elder martial sister and the leader of your Xuezong? Why are you so nervous after hearing that your leader is unconscious?"

    Listening to the little girl''s words, Lin Lei looked at the little girl and asked.

    "Alas, elder martial sister is different from us. We are brought to practice by our parents, and we can go back and have a look when we are free. However, elder martial sister is different. She is an orphan. She was rescued by the patriarch when he accepted the patriarch''s inheritance task and went out for experience. She is as lonely as a little elder martial sister, and she can get along with me. As for others, as long as you see elder martial sister There will be a sense of fear in my heart, so... "

    Then the little girl burst into tears. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei quickly comforted.

    "No, no, don''t cry?"

    "Woo woo..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing the little girl crying more and more fiercely, Lin Lei was completely defeated by her. He quickly surrendered and said, "little sister, I can help you, but you must let me go first."

    "You?"

    Seeing the little girl''s unbelieving eyes, Lin Lei got excited and said excitedly: "Yes, as long as you let me go and let me recover my aura, I can help your sect leader refine the pill and wake him up from his coma. However, if you have done things for me for a hundred years, don''t hurry to answer. Go and discuss with the old guys in your sect. It''s not too late to come back to me after a decision is made. However, as far as I know, it''s most likely to be hurt by the demon ape in the abyss of death There are only ten days of life. You should think about it clearly! "

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the little girl was silent. She wanted to refuse, but she thought that the patriarch was in danger and that her good friend was worried about the patriarch, so she responded first.

    "OK, I can bring your words to the elders of our sect, but the specific, it depends on their meaning. I don''t know if it works or not?"

    "OK, go quickly! But you have to hurry up. If it''s slow, don''t blame me if your Lord dies."

    Seeing the little girl wearing a condom, Lin Lei smiled and asked him to find someone quickly.

    "Oh, OK, I''ll go now."

    With that, the little girl loosed her grip on Lin Lei''s rope, turned around and walked towards the deep part of the door, but it didn''t take long before Lin Lei stopped her.

    "Wait, I don''t know your name yet. I can''t keep yelling!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the little girl stood still and struggled for a while. Then she turned around and said to Lin Lei, "my name is Ruoshui. People who know me call me shuier."

    With that, the little girl showed a shy look on her cheek, then turned and ran towards the deep part of the door.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t care, but he was surprised to think of the name the little girl said just now.

    "Hehe, if water, how can this name be the same as the name of a great God in the famine!"

    Although surprised, Lin Lei can''t compare the great God in the famine to the shy little girl in front of him.

    After seeing the little girl go, Lin Lei sat up and quickly ran the swallowing formula. He began to recover the dry Dantian. Now it can be said that he is racing against time and can''t waste a moment.

    "Hoo, it''s much more comfortable at last!" after the swallowing formula began to work, the aura within a radius of several hundred meters suddenly gathered towards Lin Lei''s place. However, as soon as the aura touched Lin Lei''s body, the originally irritable aura suddenly quieted down, and then went straight into Lin Lei''s body to nourish Lin Lei''s dry elixir field.

    A stream of warm water flows into Lin Lei''s body. According to the track of Lin Lei''s cultivation of martial arts, Lin Lei''s spirit gradually gets better, but his snow-white hair has not changed at all.

    "Still can''t, it seems that we can only take risks."

    Seeing that it''s useless to supplement by the aura of the surrounding hundred miles, Lin Lei thought of the pill he received when he finished the task before.

    "Hey, hey, boy, I can tell you. If you use those pills to supplement your aura, it will only do you harm and good. The most important thing is your hair. If you rely on the pills now, the color of your hair will never be saved. You should think clearly."

    Just when Lin Lei wants to use drugs to supplement his lost spiritual power, the silent Bruce Lee stands up and tells Lin Lei the advantages and disadvantages of the matter.

    "Thank you. Thank you for your support. I know you are helping me all the way. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know how many times I''ve died. Let me be willful this time! The color of my hair doesn''t matter. What matters is my life, but thank you sincerely."

    Then Lin Lei waved his hand, and a lot of bottles appeared in front of him. Looking at the bottles in front of him, Lin Lei smiled.

    "Everything is a fixed number. I killed countless people after completing the task at the beginning, but now because of you, my hair will never come back. Maybe this is retribution!"

    With that, Lin Lei grabbed one of the bottles named broken baby pill and directly looked up. The pill in the bottle fell into Lin Lei''s mouth.

    With a bang, Lin Lei chewed the broken baby pill with his teeth like eating sugar beans. Suddenly, a boundless spiritual force slowly flowed into Lin Lei''s stomach along Lin Lei''s throat.

    "Come on! Come on, the more the better, so that I can recover to the peak of fitness."

    With that, Lin Lei directly opened all the bottle caps on the ground, and then put all the pills in his mouth at once. If someone else, I''m afraid he would have been burst by such a huge aura, but Lin Lei may not.

    "Hahaha......"

    When the elixir just reached his mouth, Lin Lei ran the swallowing skill and swallowed up the spiritual power in the elixir. At the same time, when running the swallowing formula, the chaotic Sutra in the same body also ran up, slowly using the spiritual power in the elixir to supplement the dry elixir field and repair the broken meridians of the whole body.

    "Madman, it''s madman. You dare to eat so many pills, and you will eat them. You don''t even look at the names of pills, and you just eat them. Don''t you think you''re looking for death?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s madness, Bruce Lee sitting in the system suddenly gets worried. He is different. Lin Lei is, just as Lin Lei said just now. After all, he has been together for a long time. No matter how he doesn''t deal with it, he also has feelings.

    "Ah ah ah..."

    At this time, Lin Lei felt that the spiritual power in his body was completely out of his control and turned towards the meridians.

    Ren pulse, Chong pulse, Tianling pulse, Fengfu pulse, Yin Wei pulse, Yin Qiao pulse

    Slowly, the aura began to pour into Lin Lei''s mind. Now Lin Lei was afraid. Although he said that he had a treasure level flesh body, it had nothing to do with the inside of his head. As long as the aura accidentally broke through any meridians in a man, it was not fun. It could be dementia at least, or sudden death on the spot.

    "Well, what''s the matter? Why am I so clear about the things around me, but I didn''t open my eyes or let go of my divine consciousness?"

    Just when Lin Lei was frightened, the surrounding situation suddenly appeared in his mind, and he could clearly see the aura in the air around him, and even feel the nameless sword meaning and Taoism in the air.

    "No."

    Lin Lei seems to have found something. He suddenly closes his eyes and feels all the dynamics around him, whether it''s people, things, things, slowly. Everything around Xuezong appears in Lin Lei''s mind, including the conversation between the two disciples guarding the gate of the sect. Lin Lei can even feel the taste from his tongue.

    Seeing these changes, Lin Lei quickly called Bruce Lee out and wanted to know what was going on.

    "Bruce Lee, come out quickly. I have something to ask you."

    "Hum, aren''t you very capable? Now you know to ask me?" Bruce Lee, who came out, looked at Lin Lei with an unhappy face and said.

    "Amount.........."

    "Well, tell me what''s going on! I''m going to sleep!" looking at Lin Lei''s shriveled expression, Bruce Lee couldn''t help but be excited, but his face was still unhappy.

    "Just now, I suddenly had a great difference in my vision, hearing, smell,... And so on. I can even close my eyes and feel the surrounding situation without opening my divine consciousness. Moreover, I think not only these, but even my body, have been greatly improved, but I don''t know what''s going on?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s explanation, Bruce Lee was silent and sat in the air thinking about something. Suddenly, Bruce Lee opened his eyes, his eyes flashed, and his face also showed an excited smile.

    "Hahaha, I don''t know what kind of destiny you are. Your luck will be so good. There was no chance, but it has been proved by you!"

    "What?" listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was confused for a moment. Lin Lei couldn''t understand the probability and impossibility.

    "Lin Lei, first of all, I strongly resisted your previous reckless behavior. Second, you chose your approach without considering my suggestion. However, I still have to congratulate you on your preparation to break through the next period of robbery!"

    "Ah...?"

 Chapter 120

    "Ah, what, you boy, don''t know what shit luck you ate, really."

    At the moment, Lin Lei is completely in a state of confusion. When hearing Bruce Lee say that he is about to break through the robbery, Lin Lei''s first thought is not excitement.

    "Bruce Lee, you said that I burned blood essence before, and now I have taken so many drugs. Will a breakthrough at this time cause instability of the Taoist foundation?"

    "Well..."

    "Say, whether there is."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee smiled, looked at Lin Lei and said, "I''m surprised that you can get along with this problem, but what surprises me most is that you will take the initiative to ask me questions, which surprised me."

    "Er, this!" hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei felt his head awkwardly and smiled awkwardly.

    "Well, don''t worry! It''s the best time for you to break through now. You can baptize your dirt with the thunder at the time of the robbery, and your burned blood essence will be recovered after the thunder robbery. It''s just helpful for you now, but the original fruit still needs to be found. I said that the original fruit can not only replenish blood essence, but its greatest effect is to improve cultivation A great realm of scholars. "

    "Well, OK.

    After learning that the current state can survive the robbery, Lin Lei is relieved and tries his best to urge the huge aura in the body to make a breakthrough.

    "Hehe, this boy is really a material that can be made. I didn''t expect to make such a ridiculous thing and break through the realm."

    At this time, Bruce Lee was relieved to see Lin Lei sitting in the snow looking for a breakthrough. The smile on his face couldn''t hide. But now Lin Lei closed his eyes and couldn''t see this scene.

    "Concentrate, hold the Lingtai, don''t blindly look for it, follow your feelings, and then urge the Reiki to find a way to break through the barrier of crossing the robbery."

    With a bang, Lin Lei, with his eyes closed, was very anxious after he failed to break through the barrier. At this time, Bruce Lee''s voice came into his ears and Lin Lei suddenly woke up.

    "Sure enough, what Bruce Lee said was right. I felt that I could really find a way to break through the barrier."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei emptied himself without thinking about it. He tried to make himself into a state of no self. After a while, Lin Lei felt the aura and began to find a way to break through the barrier.

    "Hehe, it seems that this boy completely believes me now. He did it according to my words without thinking about it."

    Bruce Lee, who is sitting in front of Lin Lei, knows when he feels Lin Lei''s breath that Lin Lei has done what he said, and sits well. He can understand the state of selflessness with one of his words.

    "It''s here." just after Lin Lei entered the realm of no self, he felt that the aura had come to a meridians that Lin Lei had never seen before. Here Lin Lei felt a terrible smell. Lin Lei believed that as long as he broke through here, he could go to the next realm to survive.

    "Now that you''ve found it, you can''t give up. Break it for me!" Lin Lei found the barrier. Without hesitation, he mobilized all his aura and rushed towards the barrier that broke through the robbery.

    "Boil", suddenly, Lin Lei''s aura turned into an ancient fierce beast like waking up, and ran to the barrier with all his strength.

    With a "boom", after the Reiki collided with the barrier, Lin Lei felt that the terrible breath from behind the barrier was not comparable to him now. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was even more excited. He wanted to have the power behind the barrier.

    "If you can''t do it once, then twice, twice, and three more times, I don''t believe it. I can''t hit you today."

    Lin Lei seemed to be at the end of the barrier. He mobilized all his aura to rush towards the barrier again.

    "Boom, boom, boom," twice and three times at a time. After countless efforts, Lin Lei''s breath faded down, his face was as white as paper, and there was no blood at all.

    "I''m fine. Is this boy crazy?"

    Bruce Lee, who is sitting outside and happy for Lin Lei, feels something wrong with Lin Lei and checks Lin Lei''s body, which really startles him.

    "Oh, forget it, who makes you my master!" seeing Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee couldn''t help fighting.

    "Lin Lei, quickly mobilize all the Reiki to restore the meridians you destroyed just now. Later, I will mobilize the Reiki under the magic snow mountain to help you break through the robbery."

    When Bruce Lee finished speaking, he clapped his hand on the ground. Suddenly, some unknown spells began to spread slowly on the ground. After a while, a four unlike mantra appeared on the ground, and the Bruce Lee who played it was a lot illusory.

    "Cough, you guy, if it weren''t for you, I might not sleep deeply, but it''s worth it for you."

    "Guided by the spirit of my Hongmeng instrument, thousands of mantras and sacrifices were made."

    Suddenly, just after Bruce Lee finished reading the spell, a terrible aura rushed out of the ground, came to Lin Lei in an instant, and slowly entered Lin Lei''s body.

    "Hoo, Lin Lei, I can only help you here now. I''m just an instrument spirit. Although I''ve lived for a long time, I don''t have any strength at all. I''ll sleep deeply in the next time, maybe a year or two, maybe... Maybe longer. In the next days, don''t be impulsive. Think about things. I don''t know when I''ll wake up, you Don''t worry, I''ve used a spell to get through the spirit pulse at the bottom. As long as you don''t leave here, the spirit pulse at the bottom will listen to you at any time. Take care! "

    With that, Bruce Lee''s body completely faded and disappeared without a trace, and in the deepest part of the system, a colorful pill appeared there, just a little dim.

    "Goodbye, Lin Lei. Maybe I''ll wake up soon. It depends on when you can break through to a higher level."

    At this time, Bruce Lee''s voice came from the colorful egg. The voice was full of helplessness. Finally, the voice became smaller and smaller until it completely disappeared.

    At this time, Lin Lei sitting in the snow, after feeling an inexhaustible aura, gave up his heart and found hope again. What Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei didn''t know about the closed facial features. He just knew that this aura must have something to do with Bruce Lee, that''s all.

    "Thank you."

    Seeing that his damaged spirit pulse is restored as before, Lin Lei starts the second wave of attack again. Ruoshui, who was cheated by Lin Lei, has long come to the place where the elders live to discuss with them, but the result is not very satisfactory.

    "Ruoshui, do you know that there is no way for the patriarch to feel the fit environment? Just rely on the boy''s words, you can easily believe that if you come back and he runs away, who will bear this matter? Many people outside want to occupy the patriarch''s heart. If the guy runs away, and then spread the patriarch''s injury, do you think about the consequences."

    "Yes, if water, you are very clever at ordinary times. How can you be so anxious when you encounter something."

    The elders present questioned Ruoshui''s report. How could there be such a coincidence? When the sect leader was ill, a person who could refine pills came to the sect and was seriously injured. He was caught by his sect disciples. It happened that the sect leader was seriously injured and unconscious by a monster and could refine pills again, The coincidence at the end of the day came to Xuezong.

    "But... But elder, have you ever thought that if that person really can refine pills, it''s OK to go and have a look. If he can''t refine pills, it''s only a walk at most. There''s no loss."

    At this time, Ruoshui can be said to make all the milk strength come out and want to get all the elders in front of Lin Lei''s place.

    "Boom", just when everyone heard Ruoshui''s words and was silent, a figure broke through the door, came to Ruoshui with an excited face, grabbed Ruoshui''s hand and said excitedly.

    "Younger martial sister, what you said is true. Is Shifu really saved? Does the man really say that he will refine the pill to save Shifu?"

    "Well, it''s true. The man said it." seeing the cold senior sister Xueyan coming in, Ruoshui said what Lin Lei told her again.

    "That''s it. I think the man''s eyes are firm and he doesn''t mean to lie, so I came back, but the elders are afraid of this and that, but they won''t go."

    "Hey, if it''s water, you can''t say that."

    "Yes, what do you know..."

    For a moment, all the elders present were in a hurry when they heard Ruoshui talking like this.

    "Well, be quiet. In that case, it doesn''t hurt to go out and have a look. If not, go out and slip a corner!"

    At this time, an older woman came out and said to this kind of person that she seemed to be very authoritative.

    "Boom, boom..."

    When they were ready to go out to see people who could refine pills, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky, and a terrible threat swept through. This is a threat from heaven and earth, which can not be displayed by monks.

    "What... What''s going on? This pressure... How can this pressure have such power."

    "Poof", just as the woman who had the authority to speak had finished speaking, she vomited blood and fainted.

    "Quickly, quickly protect Ruoshui. His current cultivation can''t mortgage the power from heaven and earth."

    In an instant, all the elders came together, tried their best to resist the terrible pressure, and guarded some of the weak disciples around them.

    "You wait here. I''ll go out and see what''s going on. How can such a thing happen in the daytime."

    With that, the woman went out and saw a door coming. There were dark clouds overhead and thunder brewing in the dark clouds. Seeing this scene, the woman understood.

    "Who, who is it? Don''t you know that this kind of thunder robbery will kill the people of our sect?"

 Chapter 121

    At this time, the elder of Xuezong was not worried about who was crossing the robbery, but about the life of the Xuezong disciple who was struggling to support under the thunder robbery. Thinking of this, the elder hurried back to the room, looked anxiously at the elders and said.

    "Hurry up, I don''t know who is robbing at zongmen, and this kind of thunder robbery is the most powerful thunder robbery I''ve ever seen in my life. Even it''s not recorded in the Xuantian miracle record. The key now is to protect the disciples under the cultivation of zongmen. The threat of thunder robbery is relatively small for you. Remember, you must hold the disciples of zongmen."

    With that, the old man rushed out with a murderous intention. She wanted to see who was the best to cross the robbery in Xuezong.

    After getting the order from the female elder in the room, they all took action separately. Suddenly, the sect was not flustered. Even some weak disciples were killed on the spot by the thunder robbed by Lin Lei. Although some people were not dead, they were not far from death. Under the protection of the elders, 80% of the disciples of Xuezong were rescued, As for the 20%, because the number of elders is limited, so.

    The elder who went to look for Dujie followed Lei Jie to the door of zongmen and was seeing a man. Now under the dark cloud of Lei Jie, he was happy and laughing wildly, but strangely, the man''s hair was gray, but he looked like a teenager.

    "Hum, who are you? Don''t you see that I''m here to go through the robbery? With your strength, there''s only one way to die in this thunder robbery area. For your sake, it''s not easy to practice now. Let''s go quickly!"

    "Elder, please move to another place to survive the robbery. You have been impressed by the internal cultivation of our sect and have become weak disciples. Even now some disciples have been killed by the pressure you brought."

    "Oh", listening to the woman''s words, Lin Lei''s eyebrows frowned. The original happy mood in his heart to improve his cultivation has disappeared.

    "Now you want to send me away. Why did your people drag me to the mountain with a rope before that!"

    "What?" the woman was completely blinded by Lin Lei''s words. What do you mean our people drag you to the mountain? With your cultivation, who can drag you if he wants to?

    "You... Don''t be kidding. The best disciples of our sect are only in the period of Yuanying. How can their accomplishments be possible?"

    Even if Lin Lei killed her, she didn''t believe what she said. She still knew more or less about her sect disciples. It''s impossible in theory, but it''s even more impossible in fact.

    "Oh, but how can I remember that I asked a little girl named Ruoshui to find the elder of your family? Why, didn''t she find you?"

    "What?" when she heard Ruoshui''s name from the stranger''s mouth, the woman remembered that Ruoshui said about the alchemist. Now it seems that it is true.

    "Elder, yes... I''m sorry, all the disciples are ignorant. They don''t know the accomplishments of the elder, so it''s very offensive. However, after all, they offended you, but you can''t rob our Xuezong? Do you know how many disciples of our sect will be killed?"

    Knowing the original flavor of the matter, the woman quickly apologized to Lin Lei, but at the thought of this taste, the master of cross robbery was dragged up the mountain by Ruoshui. At the thought of this, the woman was in a cold sweat.

    "Well, in that case, you should get your people out of Xuezong quickly. When I finish the robbery, I will refine pills and wake up your leader. But before I do it again, you must promise not to be clever when I cross the robbery, okay?"

    "Know, know, I''ll let all the staff of Xuezong go to another sect. Please hold your hand and don''t hurt the disciples of our sect." listening to Lin Lei''s words, the woman quickly turned and walked outside to save the disciples.

    "OK."

    Seeing the woman leaving, Lin Lei looked up at the sky with a dignified face. He was very upset.

    "Shit, it hasn''t started yet? Besides, the woman came in by herself. You don''t have to take care of it so kindly. Double the thunder robbery for me!"

    Looking at the rolling thunder in the dark clouds in the sky, Lin Lei''s body trembled, but there was no fear in his eyes. Some were all excited.

    "Boom, boom..."

    The thunder robber in the sky seemed to hear Lin Lei''s words. For a moment, Lei Yun seemed to dislike Lin Lei''s words. At a time, a thunder robber hit down, aimed at Lin Lei and blasted down.

    "Hum, I don''t believe how strong you can be. You can let so many people die in your little thunder."

    Looking at Tianlei with thick and thin arms, he thought of what was written in the novels of previous lives. Most of the monks were killed because they couldn''t resist pain and the power of thunder. For a moment, Lin Lei looked at Tianlei who was attacking himself. Lin Lei''s eyes were full of contempt.

    "Break it for me."

    He didn''t have any weapons in his hand. He even put away his equipment that could resist Tianlei, and then rushed to Tianlei with his bare hands.

    With a bang, Lin Lei''s fist collided with the bombarded sky, but Tianlei seemed to have no power and was scattered by Lin Lei.

    "Hum, it''s also called Tianlei who can kill Dujie. I rely on this strength. It''s not as strong as a Yuan Ying friar."

    After seeing Tianlei, Lin Lei''s excited heart calmed down. He didn''t want to look forward to Tianlei for a long time, but he had only such a little power.

    Under the protection of elder Xuezong, the people who escaped were now at the foot of magic snow mountain. Looking at Lin Lei fighting with Tian Lei in the sky, they were extremely shocked and worshipped.

    "Elder, who are you after all? Isn''t he afraid of Tianlei? Doesn''t it mean that Tianlei has some great power to punish the monk against the sky? But why does the one above rob the thunder directly?"

    "Well, this... You see, now it''s just the first wave of thunder robbery, just the weakest one. Look! The thunder robbery behind is the most terrible."

    After hearing the question, the strong elder said all she knew for a moment.

    "Well, look quickly! It''s good for your cultivation in the future." afraid of the disciple''s question again, the woman quickly said to the crowd.

    "Oh, I see, elder." after hearing the woman''s words, people''s eyes shifted to Lin Lei, who was against Lei Jie in the sky.

    "Hum, come on! Let me see your real power. Let me see what the punishment of heaven is."

    "Boom, boom..."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s provocative tone, Lei Jie was completely angered by Lin Lei. There was an original black Lei Jie, which turned into a red Lei Jie, and his authority doubled.

    "Hum, don''t think I''ll let you change your color. Come on!"

    Seeing that the thunder robber above his head changed color, Lin Lei was stunned for a moment. When he woke up, he saw Tianlei, which was twice as thick as the first thunder robber before, bombarding himself.

    "Ha ha, OK, let me see your real strength!" then Lin Lei waved his fist again and went towards the red sky thunder.

    After Lin Lei and Tian Lei collided with each other, Tian Lei, like the first one, was scattered by Lin Lei. But this time, Lin Lei was also injured. He saw that he had a body like a treasure, and there was a trace of blood on his fist.

    "Unexpectedly, the power of this sky thunder will increase. It seems that I really underestimate this sky robbery."

    "Boom", then another thunder fell on Lin Lei, but the thunder was thicker than the previous one. Now the thunder was as thick as his waist, and Lin Lei rushed up without fear.

    "Touch, click", when Lin Lei''s thunder robbers collided with each other, the sound of bone fracture immediately came into Lin Lei''s ears.

    "Cough... Cough, ah, this thunder robbery is really increasing. This one is stronger than the first two. It seems that it''s impossible to use weapons."

    Looking at the hand broken by Tianlei, Lin Lei didn''t care. He directly took out a healing pill from the storage ring and sent it to his mouth. The cracked place was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, the cracked place recovered as before.

    With a "clang", Lin Lei took out Emperor Wu''s magic gun. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s momentum soared and his confidence doubled.

    "Boom." for a moment, after feeling Lin Lei''s breath, Lei Jie seemed to be disrespectful to Lin Lei before revenge. Two thunder robbers on one face.

    "Kill" Lin Lei rushed up with Emperor Wu''s magic gun. With Emperor Wu''s magic gun, Lin Lei directly broke up the two fallen thunder. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei smiled, but he didn''t take it lightly, because he knew that this was just the beginning, and Tianlei, which was stronger than this, was still behind.

    In this way, in the next Tianlei, Lin Lei passed it by virtue of Emperor Wu''s divine gun. Until the 79th thunder robbery, even Lin Lei, who always has an invincible divine gun, finally couldn''t bear it.

    "What should I do? How can I survive the last two thunder robberies? Emperor Wu''s magic gun is no longer available. What should I do?"

    "Boom", just when Lin Lei was worried about what to do with the last two thunder robbers, the 80th thunder robber fell towards him. It was very powerful. This was the power of the previous 79 thunder robbers.

    "What should I do? What should I do?"

    Just when Lin Lei was distressed, Lei Jie came to Lin Lei. After feeling the pressure from Lei Jie, Lin Lei, who thought he could not escape, pushed his hands up and unconsciously used the swallowing skill. Suddenly, a pure spiritual power and lightning power rushed to all acupoints and meridians of Dantian along Lin Lei''s arm, The power of thunder and lightning is also swallowed, and the skill is separately divided into the body to temper the body.

    Feeling all this, Lin Lei smiled and was very excited, partly because he didn''t have to be killed by Tianlei, and partly because he got the energy to temper his body.

    "Come on, the last thunder robbery. As long as I pass this thunder robbery, I will be a real monk."

    Lin Leidun''s arrogance came back when he got the way to cross the robbery, and challenged the thunder robbery in the sky.

    With a "boom", the last thunder robbery forced Lin Lei to fall. The momentum was more ferocious than before, as if Lin Lei was going to be destroyed.

    "Hum, come on! Let me swallow you and become a part of me." then Lin Lei rushed up, and the operation was the swallowing skill, which was directly photographed in the light column of Lei robbery.

    "Swallow it for me."

    Suddenly, a suction force came out of Lin Lei''s palm and began to quickly absorb the power of the 81st ray robbing the light column. Slowly, the energy absorbed more and more until the light column completely dispersed. Lin Lei was completely relieved, but after looking up at the dark clouds in the air, an idea of reaching and delusion appeared in his mind.

    "Hehe, since you can breed thunder robbery, that means your strength can''t be underestimated. If I swallow you, there may be something unexpected."

    With that, Lin Lei rushed up, put his hands against the dark clouds and began to operate the swallowing skill. Suddenly, after feeling the suction in Lin Lei''s hand, Lei Jie seemed to be afraid and wanted to escape, but Lin Lei would let him go at this time?

    "Come on, be a part of my body!" after saying that, Lin Lei accelerated the speed of swallowing, slowly the dark clouds became smaller and smaller, and finally he was swallowed up by Lin Lei directly. But this is a bead with lightning grain that fell into Lin Lei''s hand.

    "Well, the internal power of this thing is so powerful?" Lin Lei sighed after feeling the internal energy of the unknown bead.

    On the ground, Lin Lei didn''t even check his strength, but drove directly into the system.

    "System, view my information."

    "Ding Dong, OK, please wait a moment, and the system will call out your personal information for you immediately."

    "Ding Dong, the host''s personal information has been called out. Please watch it slowly."

    With that, I saw my information appear in the air.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 16

    Cultivation: the peak of the next stage

    Experience: (billion three billion)

    Spirit root: four chaotic spirit roots: Thunder, fire, wood and gold

    Talent: the next phase of robbery

    Skill: the first level of chaos Sutra (remnant chapter) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (beginner level skill) yunjue (emperor level skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star finger (proficient) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the beginner level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand sword (heaven level)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s magic gun, Lingqi advanced (growth) ten thousand magic swords (no grade) ten thousand beast treasure stove

    Equipment: cloud riding boots (top grade of spirit ware), purple cloud Taoist robe (top grade of spirit ware), purple cloud inner armor (top grade of spirit ware), purple jade crown (bottom grade of immortal ware), purple jade wood Wang Zan (bottom grade of immortal ware)

    Mount: red flame tiger Yuanying (next stage)

    Lottery turntable: 5

    Generals extraction system: the generals extraction opportunity has been used up, and this system has been permanently sealed.

    Reputation value: 80000

    Exchange point: 3000

    Spirit stone: 0

    Prefecture Level Alchemist: (10000000)

    Top elixir:

    Tiancai Dibao: 100 Jin of purple gold nephrite, 100 Jin of purple Jinsha,

    Ancillary tasks: in the next five years, we will receive five best apprentices. Each apprentice''s qualification must be top-notch, and within five years, we must let his apprentice break his reputation in the whole Xuantian continent. If he fails to complete the task within five years, he will be the same as the previous task and will be directly wiped out by the system.

    Pill: 11 heart control pills and 1000 mind control pills

 Chapter 122

    "Hahaha......"

    After seeing his self-confidence, Lin Lei was in a good mood. He couldn''t help laughing. His laughter was mixed with the cultivation accomplishments of the next period. Suddenly, he flew thousands of miles around the place, all of which became Lin Lei''s laughter. However, the nearest Xuezong disciple suffered the damage caused by Lin Lei at this time.

    "Ah ah ah..."

    "Master, I can''t stand it. I can''t resist the cultivation of that elder now."

    Lin Lei doesn''t know. Because of his carelessness, he completes the death and injury of Xuezong again.

    "All the elders, release their accomplishments and resist the elder''s laughter together. Try to block the energy outside. Don''t let the disciples in the sect hear it."

    "Yes, I''m lucky to live up to my life."

    With that, all the elders were scattered. The seven elders raised all the disciples and spared no effort to release their accomplishments, surrounded all the disciples in the enchantment they had created.

    "Are you better?"

    Looking at the Xuezong disciple in the border, the most authoritative female elder asked them, with a distressed look on her face.

    "Elder, several disciples of our sect have been killed and injured this time, but fortunately, they are not as serious as the threat of heaven robbery before, but some disciples are afraid now. It is estimated that they will leave a psychological shadow in their hearts when they are ready."

    At this time, the child picked up by the leader of Xuezong looked at the situation of the disciples in the sect, and then truthfully reported it to the elder.

    "Alas! There''s no way. Who asked you to drag him back? Everything is God''s will!"

    Hearing the disciple''s report, the elder shook his head and sighed. His eyes were full of helplessness.

    "Yes... Sorry, I don''t know that person will break through cultivation at this time. I really don''t know, sorry, sorry..."

    Looking at the dead and injured disciples, the female disciple thought that the people dragged back by herself had caused such a scene. For a time, she was full of guilt. She quickly turned to her classmate, apologized with guilt in her tone, and the tears on her face couldn''t stop flowing down.

    "Alas! Don''t cry. Although many disciples died this time, as long as the elder is willing to save the patriarch, everything will be better in the future."

    Looking at the sad face of the female disciple, the elder couldn''t bear to dissuade and comfort.

    "Really... Will it really be okay?"

    Hearing the elder''s words, the woman looked at her suspiciously and said?

    "Yes, it will be fine."

    Then the elder came to the weeping woman and held her in his arms to comfort her.

    Looking at the two of them, suddenly, the scene was quiet. Everyone was calm in a sad mood and couldn''t extricate themselves.

    The culprit of all this, after laughing for a long time, vented his excitement and stopped. He looked up and delusioned about the Mountain Gate of Xuezong. Lin Lei showed a smile on his face and walked towards the mountain gate.

    Soon, Lin Lei''s current speed, as long as he takes a step gently, when he appears again, he will appear 100 meters away. Soon, Lin Lei comes to the place where Xuezong disciples gather and looks at them. Lin Lei''s face shows an apologetic look.

    "Well, get out of here quickly! If you continue like this, your cultivation will be exhausted. At that time, as long as anyone comes, you elders can be killed."

    Looking at those who hold up the border, look haggard and weak, we know that they are extremely consumed at this time.

    "Hoo..."

    "Plop", after seeing Lin Lei coming out, all the elders could no longer support and fell directly to the ground, including the elder of Xuezong.

    "Ha ha, I said, look at this."

    Seeing them fall down, Lin Lei hurriedly came to them and took out the medicine from the storage ring. Immediately he took out the elixir he had previously refined to restore spiritual power and spiritual power, and gave it to seven of them to eat.

    Soon, Lin Lei believed in his alchemy. Before long, all the fainted elders stood up in full spirit. After seeing Lin Lei again, they all bent down and said respectfully.

    "Thank you for saving my life. Please follow the previous agreement and ask the elder to refine pills to save the life of my patriarch."

    With a "plop", after all the elders finished speaking, they all knelt down, including the remaining disciples of Xuezong. They all knelt on the ground and looked at Lin Lei with pleading faces.

    "OK, I promise you." seeing what they did, Lin Lei quickly agreed and said with a guilty face, "get up. Even if you don''t, I will save your sect leader. I didn''t intend to come here. If your sect disciples hadn''t taken me off the mountain, I wouldn''t be here. Everything is God''s will."

    "Thank you, master."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s promise, everyone became excited and thanked Lin Lei.

    "Well, go to the sect to discuss it! Besides, I can''t refine here?"

    Lin Lei said that he didn''t care about them and went directly to the interior of Xuezong. Now Lin Lei, who has the peak of the next period of robbery, can correctly find their library even without the guidance of Xuezong disciples, not to mention the rest place of Xuezong leader.

    Soon, according to the exploration of divine knowledge, Lin Lei came to the resting place of the leader of Xuezong. He stepped forward and saw that this is a woman who looks like an immortal, and her cultivation is not low. She already has a fit environment, but now she is in a coma. If she wakes up, Lin Lei believes that this woman must have the ability to charm thousands of men at a glance.

    "Elder, my lord..."

    "Nothing. It''s just that you''ve been poisoned by the evil ape. It''s no big deal. It''s just that if you walk and find the elixir to save in two days, ah, you can''t pass the next night."

    Seeing that the elders of Xuezong have come to him, Lin Lei tells everyone about Xuezong.

    "Ah? What''s so busy? It''s suitable to refine pills for my patriarch?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the elder looked worried. Asked excitedly.

    "Go out! I''ll refine it here. Remember, no one should come in when I refine pills. If anyone dares to disobey orders, you know my strength."

    "But..."

    The elders of Xuezong who wanted to say something were waved by Lin Lei and threw out without resistance.

    "I''m finally clean. For those disciples who died innocently in your family, I''ll be kind and refine an antidote pill for you, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t add anything to it."

    After inviting all the elders out, Lin Lei turned his head and said to the leader of Xuezong who was lying in a coma on the bed. His tone was full of evil.

    "Qingdu pill, a prefecture level pill, although it has never tried to refine Qingdu pill, it should not be so noisy!"

    With Lin Lei''s words, if all alchemists on the Tianxuan continent hear about it, they will want to cut the kitchen knife and chase Lin Lei down the street.

    "Qingling grass, dimensional grass, Biyuan fruit, rootless water, red flame grass... And so on."

    Looking at the materials for refining Qingdu pill, Lin Lei showed a confident smile on his face, and then began to refine it.

    With a "boom", a bloody fire rushed out of Lin Lei''s palm. In an instant, he wrapped all the materials of Qingdu pill in front of him with magic spirit blood fire and dragged them into the air.

    "Take the sky as the furnace, the magic spirit as the fire, and the magic spirit is illusory and empty as fire..........."

    When a spell was read out, I saw the magic spirit blood fire wrapped in the material of Qingdu pill in the air and began refining in an instant.

    Slowly, the essence of those materials was tempered, and Lin Lei began to coagulate Dan. For this step, Lin Lei had already used not to know how many times he used to make the Dan medicine in the past, but this time he was familiar with it.

    "Dancheng".

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."

    Lin Lei put away the magic spirit blood fire and sucked it in the air. In an instant, more than 30 poison elixirs appeared in the bottle prepared by Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, I''m waiting to go to the black forest to break through the heaven level alchemist. I just don''t know if they have any way."

    As soon as he thought that Honglian had little time to save her, Lin Lei couldn''t wait to turn around and directly took out a god control pill and a poison clearing pill and put them in the mouth of the leader of Xuezong, and helped her digest with Reiki.

    "Oh, from now on, you will become a part of my Xuanzong!"

    Looking at the leader of Xuezong who ate the God control pill, Lin Lei''s face showed a successful smile.

    "Hmm..." just when Lin Lei was worried, the leader of Xuezong woke up and looked at Lin Lei with a smile. He was stunned for a moment.

    "You... Who are you and why are you in my room."

    With that, the leader of Xuezong who ate the God control pill wanted to get up and fight Lin Lei, but the God control pill had begun to produce an effect.

    "Master, snow is unparalleled. Now, the 109th generation leader of Xuezong, see Master."

    "Hehe... Get up! Don''t call me master in the future. It sounds strange. Call me young master in the future!"

    Looking at the unparalleled appearance of Xue, Lin Lei knew that she had become a puppet under the controllable God pill at the moment.

    "Abide by the young master''s decree."

    "Well, when they came in later, you said that you volunteered to join Xuanzong because you wanted to repay me for saving my life, you know?"

    "Yes, please obey the young master''s order."

    At the moment, xuewushuang, the leader of Xuezong, has become a subordinate who only knows to obey Lin Lei''s orders. No one''s orders will work except Lin Lei.

    "OK, I''ll go out first. After you solve all this, I''ll bring the elders of Xuezong to meet you."

    Seeing that the matter was solved, Lin Lei quickly gave the second order to xuewushuang, and then disappeared in place.

 Chapter 123

    After Lin Lei left, the snow sitting on the bed replied to his cold face, looked at the door, then stood up and walked out slowly.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the door opened, and the eyes of the elders and disciples of Xuezong who had been waiting outside the door gathered on the door.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the door opened, and xuewushuang came out of the room. When he saw the worried appearance of the people at the door, his original cold face showed a smile.

    "Well, don''t wait. Do what you should do! It''s worrying everyone these days."

    Looking at the crowd, xuewushuang bowed 90 degrees to the crowd. Suddenly, the crowd seemed to be flattered and hurriedly learned xuewushuang.

    "Lord, you must not say so. You are the Lord of the sect. If you can''t wake up, what can we do?"

    "All right! The elders will stay and the other disciples will resume their normal work!"

    With that, xuewushuang returned to his room again, waiting for the arrival of the elders.

    After a while, under the leadership of the elder, a group of elders came to xueunparalleled.

    "I''ll see the Lord."

    "Well, get up!" seeing the salute of the elders, Xue Wushuang quickly asked them to get up.

    "I called you here today to tell you two things. The first thing is that from today on, I will announce that I will join Xuanzong and never betray. The second thing is that from now on, there is no Xuezong on Tianxuan continent, and Xuezong will announce its dissolution from now on."

    With the sound of "boom", the elders present, with their originally happy faces, were stunned in situ immediately after hearing xuewushuang''s words. Everyone''s eyes were extremely rich.

    "Sect... Sect leader, you''re not kidding! Xuezong has a history of many years since its establishment. You can''t just ruin the efforts of our ancestors!"

    The elder who first came back to God reacted and quickly stopped. She couldn''t just look at the rivers and mountains sent by her grandparents and give them up, and she had to join a Xuanzong who had never heard of it.

    "Yes, Lord, we all support you when you make other decisions, but the master who dissolved the sect, please forgive us for not agreeing."

    "Yes......"

    Suddenly, all the elders present, after hearing xuewushuang''s decision, all opposed it. Everyone didn''t want an unheard of sect to take over the territory of their ancestors.

    "Alas! I know you don''t want to, but I''m also thinking about the future development of zongmen! Think about it, zongmen is only a second rate sect until now. Who will pay attention to Xuezong in the central mainland. If you can join Xuanzong, your future achievements can''t be underestimated. Believe me, I won''t harm everyone."

    Seeing the obstruction of the elders, Xue unparalleled showed a helpless look on his face, but he still obeyed Lin Lei''s orders and tried to persuade him.

    "No, we don''t agree."

    "Yes, we don''t agree. Why do you decide to dissolve if you say so?"

    At this time, xuewushuang really has no choice, but due to Lin Lei''s order, xuewushuang is really in a dilemma now.

    "Hum, a group of people who don''t know each other. I let Xue unparalleled advise you. You look up to you. You dare to push and block here. You really don''t know what''s good or bad."

    In an instant, when the elders united against xuewushuang, Lin Lei, who had been paying attention to this scene, finally stood up and looked at this kind of person with an unhappy face.

    "What? It''s you."

    Seeing the people who appeared, the elders present finally knew why xuewushuang would say it as soon as he woke up.

    "Say, what did you do to our Lord, and why did our Lord do this?"

    "Oh, don''t you know what I did? Didn''t you invite me to refine pills for your patriarch? Why are you questioning me now?"

    Seeing the people''s questions, Lin Lei showed disdain and said to them.

    "You..."

    "Well, no more nonsense. I''ll give you two choices. I have seven pills here. First, if everyone takes one, it will be solved. Second, it''s the last thing I want to say."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s face showed a look of unbearable, and everyone showed a dignified face after hearing Lin Lei''s words.

    "The second option? What is the second option?"

    "Oh, the second is that you can not take pills, but in this case, let''s calculate the fact that your sect disciples dragged me to the mountain with a friar who had to cross the robbery."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s serious spit showed a strong murderous spirit. At the same time, he thought that everyone would run over.

    "You... As an elder, you have done such shameless things. If you let the world know your behavior, aren''t you afraid of making a fool of yourself?"

    Hearing the elder''s words, Lin Lei smiled and said, "the world, ha ha ha, the world, you can really laugh. This is the world. The law of the jungle is the law of the world. Who do you think will care about these, so I advise you to take the pill obediently, and I may be able to ensure that you enter the fairyland in the future, but if you are so ignorant, then......"

    "What, can you really guarantee that we go into the fairyland?"

    Before Lin Lei finished speaking, the elder''s urgent voice came, which surprised Lin Lei.

    "Yes, I can indeed let you into the fairyland. I think you also know that people have set seals outside the Tianxuan continent. Now the only way is to join me. Only me and only me can let you go out of the Tianxuan and go to other cultivation places."

    Lin Lei didn''t lie. It''s not necessary, because it''s necessary to go out of Tianxuan. As long as Tianxuan is a sealed planet, Lin Lei can guarantee their future.

    "OK, I''ll eat."

    With Lin Lei''s assurance, the elder quickly came up, grabbed the pill and put it in his mouth. After seeing that the elder had taken the pill, the elder who had not seen him for a long time picked up the pill and ate it.

    "Hahaha, you are very good. Since you are so cheerful, I won''t lie to you. As long as you join Xuanzong, you are a member of Xuanzong. It is necessary to enter a high level in the future. However, first of all, I want to state that I, Lin Lei, the leader of Jiutian Xuanzong, do you know the age of the next peak? 16 and a half."

    "Boom", the news immediately made all the elders present unable to accept. What is the concept of sixteen and a half years old.

    "You, really..."

    "Yes, so there''s nothing wrong with you joining me."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei sees that the seriousness of the crowd is no longer in doubt. Lin Lei becomes relieved, and at this time, the heart control pill also has an effect.

    "I''ll wait to see my master."

    Like Xue Wushuang, some people who have eaten control God pill and control heart pill behave the same. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei reiterated it again.

    "Don''t call me master in the future. Call me young master. Do you know?"

    "Yes, please obey the young master''s order." when they heard Lin Lei''s order, they quickly and respectfully said.

    "Well, you are all the Zhongliang I would like to use. Xuanzong depends on you in the future. Therefore, in the future, you should work harder. There is a sect door dedicated to alchemy in Xuanzong and people who set up a business outside. Therefore, joining Xuanzong is a win-win thing."

    "From now on, you don''t have to worry about pills and spirit stones. The most important thing is that after you join Xuanzong, you will intervene in the information department, which will be explained to you by someone at Xuanzong headquarters.".

    "Yes, we will abide by the young master''s order."

    "Well, that''s right, but the most important thing now is to solve all the detailed works of the sect door. As for the disciples, you can pick up some disciples on the way to Xuanzong headquarters, but they must be beggars or orphans. I don''t want you to make up the numbers. You must ensure the talents of the disciples. This is to test the spiritual roots and qualifications My jade pendant. "

    Seeing the unanimous consent of the elders, Lin Lei quickly ordered him. At the same time, he took out a jade pendant that can test his qualification and gave it to the elder to collect his disciples when he went to Xuanzong.

    "Yes, I''m going to clean up all the detailed works that didn''t belong to the sect now," said an elder, who hurriedly led out.

    "Well, after this is over, you go to a shop called Jiutian firm in the western Danwang city to find a man named Dong Xiaonan. You tell him what''s going on here, and he will arrange for you to go to Xuanzong headquarters."

    After Lin Lei told the crowd how to get to Xuanzong headquarters, he looked at xuewushuang sitting on the bed.

    "The snow is matchless. Just follow me to the black forest. I have another task for you."

    "OK, little Lord." t

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xue Wushuang unconditionally agreed. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei smiled and inadvertently got such a powerful help.

    Well, go and do what you should do. After you finish your work, you will leave here secretly. I''ll take xuewushuang first.

    Then, without waiting for the response of the elders present, he took xuewushuang and flew towards the black forest according to the map he had bought in valley city. The eldest elder took the elders to finish all the tasks assigned by Lin Lei and left with the remaining disciples and all his possessions of Xuezong. In one day, a second rate sect door disappeared silently.

    Lin Lei also flies to the black forest with Xue Wushuang. On the way, Lin Lei keeps giving Xue Wushuang some high-level pills she uses now. A few days later, Xue Wushuang breaks through to the peak of fit with Lin Lei''s help. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei shows a happy smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 124

    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to make rapid progress. You can make a breakthrough in just a few days."

    "It''s all the credit of the young master. Without the young master, it''s estimated that it will take several years to break through such a realm."

    Snow matchless heard Lin Lei''s words and thanked Lin Lei with a flattered face.

    "Ha ha, you''re joking. If you don''t have your own talent, I believe that even if I take out something good enough, it''s not enough to cultivate such you."

    "However, in the next time, you can continue to practice! When you arrive at your destination, you go to a hidden place and wait for me there. When I finish my work, I''ll go back to you."

    "Yes, young master", hearing Lin Lei''s order, Xue Wushuang nodded and agreed.

    "Well, practice!"

    Then Lin Lei wrapped himself in Lingli snow and went on to the black forest. Along the way, Lin Lei was very nervous. At the thought of saving the unconscious red lotus, he couldn''t help but want to fly to the black forest immediately.

    What Lin Lei didn''t know was that after he and Xuezong left, the news spread. Suddenly, the whole central part of Tianxuan continent paid more attention to this matter, and Kunlun sect was one of them.

    At this time, in the center of the central part of Tianxuan continent, it is called dengxiantai. There are many mysterious things here that people in Tianxuan continent can''t understand. However, more than a year ago, a sect suddenly appeared here and forcibly erected on dengxiantai. This move aroused the dissatisfaction of many people in the central continent, But that''s it. The sudden emergence of the sect directly sent people to clean up all those who despised them. Finally, stealing chickens can''t erode rice. All of them have become affiliated to the newly established sect. The name of this sect is Kunlun sect.

    At this time, in the main hall of the main hall of Kunlun sect, all the high-level people who created the sect door were here, and the atmosphere was dull, as if they had encountered something bad.

    "Tell us all! Xuezong disappeared quietly in one day. What do you think?"

    Sitting at the top is an old man. If Lin Lei were here, he would recognize it. This is Zhao Pan who was injured by Lei robbery. However, Zhao pan is not as happy as before. At this time, he looks haggard and seems to have been hit.

    "Elder martial brother, I''ve sent someone to investigate the disappearance of Xuezong. According to the report from the people who went to Xuezong''s site, I found that someone was there to survive the robbery. It can be felt that the people who survived the robbery have strong cultivation and the thunder robbery is also very strong.

    "What, Xuezong is a second rate sect, but someone has robbed it?"

    At this time, a very special old man stood up excitedly when he heard this man''s report and said in doubt.

    "Well, yes, but I suspect that it may not be the internal people of Xuezong for a long time. Our people have explored the strength of Xuezong before. Among Xuezong, no one is close to the period of robbery, so I''m sure. But here, the problem comes again? Who is that? Why did he rob in Xuezong?"

    Hearing the elder''s words, he immediately asked everyone present.

    "Well, this matter must be found out. In extraordinary times, we have to do extraordinary things. Whether it''s the disappearance of Xuezong or the people who robbed Xuezong, I have to find them. Especially now when the cloud tower is in the world, we must keep a close eye on all the sects in Tianxuan continent and never make any trouble."

    "Well, I know, elder martial brother. I''ll send my disciples out in a moment and ask them to fix all the powerful sects and empires in Tianxuan continent."

    After hearing Zhao Pan''s words, the elder quickly volunteered to take care of the matter.

    "Well, yes, as the elder of Kunlun sect, I appreciate that you can find out first when you encounter something. But you still have something important. Let''s leave it to the Third Elder! Just right, no one in the lower world can do anything to him. Just take this opportunity to train him."

    Zhao pan was very pleased to see the elder volunteering, but he finally refused and asked the special-looking three elders to deal with the matter. When the elder heard this, his face showed a little displeasure.

    "Hahaha, I''m still the closest elder martial brother to me. It''s really my good elder martial brother. Don''t worry! I''ll do it well."

    After saying that, the three elders with special appearance took the task happily and swaggered out.

    "Hehe, this boy, he''s just like this when he meets such a thing. He can''t help it."

    Seeing the appearance of the three elders, Zhao pan, sitting on the top, immediately smiled until the figure of the three elders disappeared in his eyes. Zhao pan took back his eyes and fell on the elder again.

    "Don''t be like this, younger martial brother. You know the younger martial brother''s temper. That''s it. However, I really have something to find you."

    "Yes, it''s all up to elder martial brother."

    Hearing the elder''s words, Zhao pan knew that he still didn''t laugh. Looking at him, Zhao pan smiled and said, "younger martial brother, do you remember that I went to Lei''s house a few days ago?"

    "Well, remember, what''s the matter?" the elder asked inexplicably when he heard Zhao Pan''s words.

    "I heard from the Lei family leader * * that his son Lei Dong was a friend of the person who owned the cloud tower. What''s more, I happened to be in the city of heaven that day. The person who owned the cloud tower also came to the Lei family. Later, the Lei family leader reported it to me. I took seven or eight friars in the world, but I was killed by the person who owned the cloud tower. In the end, I was already dead I caught him, but I don''t know what secret skill the man used. He tried to burn blood essence. Finally, he escaped. "

    "What, the man with the cloud tower appeared?" hearing Zhao Pan''s words, the elder shouted excitedly. Later, he found that he had lost his manners and quickly apologized.

    "Sorry, senior brother, I was so excited just now, so..."

    "Hehe, younger martial brother Xiong, we are not the same. However, this matter is related to the task assigned to us by the master, so I don''t trust the third martial brother to go. You know, he has the greatest playfulness. I''m afraid sending him will damage big things, so..."

    "Sorry, senior brother."

    Hearing Zhao Pan''s words, the elder, who was called younger martial brother Xiong, turned red from his neck to his head, looked at Zhao pan with an embarrassed face and giggled.

    "I shouldn''t have been jealous before. I''m careful. Don''t worry, I''ll make atonement and catch the person who owns the cloud tower."

    Speaking of this, martial brother Xiong showed a firm expression on his face, looked at Zhao pan and said.

    "Hahaha, OK, younger martial brother Xiong, you go! For this, I''ll send some capable assistants to follow you. Let them go if anything happens. Don''t rush ahead foolishly, you know?"

    "Well, I see. Thank you, elder martial brother." hearing Zhao Pan''s words, younger martial brother Xiong''s heart was warm.

    "OK, I''ll go out first."

    With that, the elder, who was called younger martial brother Xiong, withdrew. After seeing younger martial brother Xiong go, Zhao Pan''s smiling face suddenly became dark.

    "Hum, it''s just a group of dogs under my hands. They dare to earn and rob from me. When this thing is over, I will let you disappear in the world."

    Zhao pan, sitting in the upper position, saw that everyone had left, and became completely different from the person before. It was like changing a person. The whole person, regardless of influence, temperament, and even temperament, became extremely bloodthirsty and frightening.

    The Kunlun sect sent people to kill him. Lin Lei didn''t know it at all. At this time, Lin Lei thought he had escaped from the pursuit of the Kunlun sect, but he didn''t know. The pursuit of the Kunlun sect has just begun until now.

    After flying for ten days without sleep, Lin Lei finally came to the place he had always dreamed of, black forest. On the way back, Lin Lei recalled the events in the past two years and was filled with emotion, especially when he just killed someone. At that time, he was just a soul just passed through from a different space, but now he has become a murderer without blinking an eye, Those who don''t like freedom are those who destroy the door.

    "Hehe, are you going home soon? Why are you so sentimental?"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s face showed a self mocking smile, thinking about his previous actions.

    "Alas! Forget it, I''d better break through the heaven level alchemist and save the red lotus!"

    With that, Lin Lei came to xuewushuang and awakened xuewushuang who was practicing with his divine knowledge.

    "Snow is matchless. You hurry to find a hidden place. I want to go into the black forest and wait for me in that hidden place. When I come out, I''ll go back to you."

    "Yes." she didn''t ask much. After waking up and hearing Lin Lei''s arrangement, Xue Wushuang agreed without thinking about it.

    With a "whoosh", the snow disappeared into the mountains, and Lin Lei set his eyes on the black forest in front of him.

    "Black forest, I hope you don''t let me down."

    Looking at the black forest in front of him, Lin Lei''s eyes showed excited eyes, but his excited eyes revealed meaningful fear. He was afraid that there was no answer he wanted in the black forest.

    "Break the boundary transmission tunnel. At that time, you could let me into the cloud tower. I hope you won''t let me down."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took out the method he used to enter the cloud tower at that time. Although he wasn''t sure whether he could use the boundary breaking transmission tunnel to enter the black forest, he had to try.

    With a "whoosh", Lin Lei directly put the boundary breaking transmission tunnel on the edge of the black forest, then came to the transmission tunnel, closed his eyes, clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, and directly thought of rushing through the tunnel.

    "Break the world, the gate of transmission, open."

 Chapter 125

    As he rushed to the tunnel, he began to read the magic spell of the tunnel. In an instant, after Lin Lei finished reading, the tunnel emitted a black light, while Lin Lei had disappeared into the tunnel.

    "Hoo, are you there? Are you there?"

    At this time, Lin Lei came to a place with beautiful scenery, mountains, water and woods. It was a paradise where there was plenty of vitality, and there were precious miracles everywhere that could not be found outside.

    Slowly, Lin Lei opened his eyes. After seeing this beautiful place in front of him, he was dumbfounded in an instant.

    "This... This NIMA is also called black forest? This is a paradise for immortals!"

    Suddenly, after seeing this scene, Lin Lei screamed uncontrollably, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Hehe, I really don''t know if the people in Tianxuan are mentally ill. It''s good to get along with the elves. They have to earn life and death. There''s no place to use such a good elixir. Tut, it''s a pity."

    Simply, this holy land rich in miraculous drugs, Lin Lei thought of the gratitude and resentment of the elves and humans that Bai Qi told him. For a moment, he felt that the monks in Tianxuan were all mentally ill.

    "Forget it, their affairs have nothing to do with me, an outsider. I''d better find the elves!"

    With that, Lin Lei went to the depths of the black forest. Along the way, everything he saw went into Lin Lei''s pocket, whether it was Ganoderma lucidum for thousands of years, ginseng for thousands of years, or star grass for tens of thousands of years. It was everything, even the extinct fireworks iron outside. Lin Lei immediately sighed.

    As the saying goes, you don''t take advantage of a cheap bastard. When you see such a good thing, Lin Lei''s legs stopped constantly.

    "It''s all here anyway. The elves can''t run away. Just find some rare spiritual herbs and treasures. When you go out, you can let Wanyu try to refine the pill."

    Seeing that there are many treasures in the black forest, Lin Lei directly forgets the matter of looking for the elves. His eyes are only used. They are all miraculous herbs.

    As Lin Lei walked, he put the elixir into his pocket. Soon, four or five storage rings were filled by Lin Lei.

    "Hey, hey, it seems that this time I''m going to be cheap. So many things should be enough for Xuanzong to use for a period of time!"

    Looking at the storage ring filled with miraculous herbs, Lin Lei smiled with satisfaction, and then threw it into the system space.

    "Sha Sha..."

    Just then, Lin Lei heard that an unknown object was moving in the grass not far from the expense. He flashed away and came here.

    "Who is it? Come out."

    Emperor Wu''s magic gun suddenly appeared in Lin Lei''s hand. The murderous spirit in his eyes unconsciously leaked out. Suddenly, the temperature gradually decreased within a battle.

    "Don''t... don''t... don''t. I''m just a passer-by. I don''t want to disturb you. Please let me go! Don''t worry, I won''t tell others about you stealing the elixir."

    A young boy''s voice came out of the grass. After hearing the voice, Lin Lei''s vigilant heart dropped a little, the murderous spirit also stopped, and the surrounding temperature changed back to the original.

    "Hehe, boy, come out! I won''t hurt you."

    "Hum, who knows if you human beings are cheating? My mother said, human words can''t be believed."

    When the little boy in the grass heard Lin Lei''s words, his tone was full of disbelief and said to Lin Lei.

    "Oh, we humans, aren''t you human?"

    At this time, Lin Lei mentioned his playful mind and said to the little boy. When he found him, Lin Lei knew that there was no one here except the elves. Therefore, Lin Lei was sure that the little boy was from the elves.

    "Hum, I don''t want to talk to you. You humans lie to me. Our elves won''t talk to you."

    "Hahaha, didn''t you say it? Now, you say it yourself."

    Listening to the little boy''s words, Lin Lei liked it more and more, especially the way he spoke. Has Lin Lei been so happy for a long time.

    "System, explore all the information of the boy in the grass."

    "Ding Dong, good host, please wait..."

    Looking at the little boy, Lin Lei likes him very much and wants to take him as his apprentice, so that he can often talk to himself around him.

    "Ding Dong, the exploration is over."

    "Karen, male, the son of the queen of the elves, is ten years old. He always has the spiritual power of the prefecture level peak. He has no cultivation, the best spiritual root and transcendent talent."

    "Ding Dong, you can accept him as the fifth disciple."

    After hearing the system analysis, Lin Leidun was happy. He had his heart to accept him. Now after listening to the system analysis, Lin Lei''s heart to accept disciples is even stronger.

    "Hahaha, OK, OK, little guy, come out and I''ll show you a good thing. I promise you haven''t seen it, okay?"

    At this time, Lin Lei used the way he used when he was indifferent.

    "Really... Really, you won''t lie to me! My mother said that you humans can lie to others most!"

    Karen, who was drilling in the grass, had moved her heart when she heard Lin Lei say there was something good, but she held back because of her mother''s advice.

    "Really, I have many interesting things here, you think! I came in from the outside, but I have everything outside."

    Lin Lei was not discouraged after his first failure. As the saying goes, failure is his mother. How can Lin Lei fart with this little setback.

    "I''ve never lied. I said that good things are good things. Just come out and have a look. If you can''t get into your eyes, you''ll get in at that time?"

    "Eh, right?"

    Ten year old Karen felt very reasonable after hearing Lin Lei''s words, and then came out. Lin Lei also showed a successful smile.

    "Where is it? Didn''t you say you have something fun?"

    When Karen turned around, Lin Lei was stunned, because Karen looked so cute. He had a pair of ears that others didn''t have, dark blue eyes like sapphire, and his short figure. It''s hard not to like the night at first sight.

    "Yo, it''s still a little beautiful man!"

    Seeing Karen''s appearance, Lin Lei quickly praised him. For a moment, Karen couldn''t touch the North under Lin Lei''s shameless language.

    "You... Who are you, why did you come to my elves, and the funny things you just said are there."

    "Amount.........."

    Hearing Karen''s words, Lin Lei was speechless. Unexpectedly, the little prince of the elves had such a big heart to play.

    "Here, these are good things from the outside."

    With that, Lin Lei took out all the weapons, vests, hair crowns and other things that exploded after completing the task and killing people. Suddenly, Karen couldn''t open his eyes.

    "These are the things I gave you."

    With that, Lin Lei waved his sleeve and directly covered the brilliance on the magic weapon. Suddenly, the real face of the magic weapon appeared in Karen''s eyes.

    "Wow......"

    Seeing the magic weapon, Karen couldn''t leave her eyes any more. All her eyes were for the shadow of the magic weapon.

    "Is this... Is this all for me?" Karen asked Lin Lei incredulously.

    "Yes, these things are for you. Look at what you''re wearing. It''s ugly, but these things are conditional."

    Karen was very happy when she heard Lin Lei''s first half sentence, but she wilted when she heard the second half sentence.

    "Ah? There are still conditions!"

    "Well, that''s good, but the conditions are very simple. As long as you can worship me as a teacher, I will give you higher things at that time. Not only these, flying to the sky and hiding from the earth, overturning rivers and seas, breaking the sky with one hand and breaking mountains and rocks with one foot."

    "Hahaha..." a burst of laughter interrupted Lin Lei''s words. This scene made Lin Lei feel like a fool.

    "What are you laughing at? Is there anything wrong with what I said? Don''t you elves have people who can break boulders with one punch?"

    "Are you stupid? I''m an elf family. I don''t have the kind of person you said, and I haven''t heard from my parents."

    "What" Lin Lei was stunned when he heard Karen''s words. He didn''t expect Karen to answer like this.

    "How is it possible that you elves don''t practice immortality and don''t want to live forever?" Lin Lei asked again disbelievingly.

    "I haven''t heard of it, but we elves cultivate spiritual power. Our spiritual power is, but we can do what you say."

    "No! You should be able to practice!" Lin Lei thought deeply when he heard Karen''s words.

    "No, you can practice Kung Fu?"

    Lin Lei seemed to think of something. He directly took out a skill book that had been prepared for the five disciples from the storage ring, threw it to Karen and instructed him.

    "Karen, as long as you practice according to the above, I can give you all these things in front of you. Do you think so?"

    "OK, good." after listening to Lin Lei''s words, Karen agreed directly without thinking about it.

    "Give it to me!" said Karen. She came to Lin Lei, took the power test directly, sat on the ground and practiced according to the methods in the book. Suddenly, the aura around her began to come back in the direction of Karen, and the breath on Karen was also rising wildly.

    "One body training, two body training................. Nine body training................. Fifteen body training................. One layer of Qi training... Eight layers of Qi training......"

    Lin Lei watched Karen''s breath slowly improve. The day passed. Seeing that Karen hadn''t woken up, Lin Lei directly sat next to Karen to protect the Dharma.

    "Boom", the next morning, a feeling of mountain shaking came, waking Lin Lei who was practicing.

 Chapter 126

    "Hahaha......"

    A wild laugh came from the place in front where it made a loud noise. After Lin Lei released his divine sense and felt it, he showed a gratifying smile on his face.

    The sound of "boom, boom, boom..." came unabated. Originally, there was some happy mood, which was ruined by the huge sound.

    "Well, don''t play any more. It''s not for you to practice. It''s to prove that you elves can practice. Of course, more importantly, I want you to be my apprentice."

    Looking ahead, the boy in his teens, who was gratified to cultivate spiritual power and was frantically venting his excitement, Lin Lei quickly said that he wanted to take him as an apprentice,

    "Ah? Why did you take me as an apprentice?"

    "Er..." a sentence completely choked Lin Lei. Lin Lei thought that the child was innocent, but the head never thought that Karen would be so naive.

    "Look... Did you practice what I gave you and become so powerful?"

    "Well", hearing Lin Lei''s words, Karen nodded unquestionably.

    "Do you want your whole family to have such things and such power?"

    "Well," Karen nodded unquestionably again, with a look of longing on her face.

    "Do you want to have more powerful power than now? Do you want to leave this land and go to a broader place to play?"

    "Well", after hearing Lin Lei say that he can go outside, Karen''s eyes are full of longing, as if she had been looking forward to it for a long time.

    "That''s enough. As long as you worship me as a teacher, I guarantee that you can get out of this land, and more importantly, I will take you to many places and see a lot of things. Even when you go outside, I will give you whatever you want."

    Seeing Karen nodding again and again, Lin Lei smiled. He was sure of accepting Karen as an apprentice.

    "Well, I''d like to worship you as a teacher, but you have to promise to give me the cultivation method for the elves and take me out to see the vast territory outside. But the most important thing is that you have to convince my mother that he has been tired of me since childhood. I''m afraid he will disagree if he knows I''m leaving."

    "Hahaha..."

    After hearing Karen''s promise to worship him, Lin Lei smiled and smiled happily. He was extremely excited. The long hidden homesickness was completely seduced at this moment.

    "OK, OK, since you say you want to worship me as a teacher, get down on your knees and kowtow to me. After that, you are my disciple of Lin Lei and my closed disciple of Lin Lei."

    "Yes, disciple Karen, the next king of the elves, now vows to God that he will respect, respect and love the teacher all his life. He will treat the teacher as his parents. What the teacher says is what. For example, if there is a fake matter, he will be in the sea of Jiuyou, receive the corpse and bite the puppet, and never be reborn."

    "Boom", after Karen finished speaking, there was a burst of thunder in the sky, as if it had been recognized by the way of heaven.

    "Well, hahaha, well, from now on, you will be my fifth disciple of Lin Lei. In the future, I will cultivate you very carefully and make you a strong man in Tianxuan continent. No matter where you go, you will be worshipped by the world."

    Hearing Karen''s poisonous oath, Lin Lei liked Karen very much at first, but now he likes Karen even more.

    "Well, thank you, master."

    "Well, you quickly drop your blood on those clothes and weapons to make them a layer of defense when you fight. At the same time, you can change your clothes. As my disciple of Lin Lei, how can you wear such clothes?"

    After seeing the apprentice I, he noticed the ragged washing clothes on Karen, and immediately couldn''t stand it, and asked Karen to put on the clothes he had given him before.

    "Oh", hearing his master''s words, Karen quickly separated a small hole from his hand according to Lin Lei''s method, and drops of blood fell on all the magic weapons on the ground. In an instant, when the blood met the magic weapon, Huaguang flourished.

    With the sound of "brush", the magic tools on the ground disappeared in an instant. When they appeared again, they had come to Karen. At this time, Karen also became different. There were ragged washing clothes, but now he has become a rich young master with his own gorgeous clothes, especially these equipment.

    "Hahaha, well, you won''t be a disciple of a teacher. As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. After wearing these magic tools, your momentum of the son of the fairy queen will really be reflected. Good, good."

    Looking at Karen now, Lin Lei''s eyes are much more comfortable, but the party doesn''t think so.

    "Master, these things are clothes! I thought they were funny things!"

    Seeing what Lin Lei gave him was not fun, but the clothes he wore, Karen showed a trace of unhappiness on her face.

    "Hahaha, you are really different. Do you know that these magic weapons of the teacher are the top of the magic weapons. Even if you take out a face casually, you can think about Tianxuan mainland. All sects see, um, turbulence, but how can they become clothes when they come to you."

    "No, just, just..."

    After watching Karen talk for a long time, Lin Lei finally couldn''t help surrendering.

    "Well, well, don''t just, don''t you just want to ask for some fun?"

    Then Lin Lei took out some of the best spirit stones directly from the storage ring, handed them directly to Karen, smiled and said, "here, look at this thing. It''s beautiful. It''s not only fun, but also he can buy a lot of things outside."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Karen, who had been lost and lowered her head, raised her head and kowtowed. After seeing the best spirit stone in Lin Lei''s hand, her loss was swept away, and she quickly grabbed the best spirit stone to play.

    "Hehe, you are still a child. Alas! It seems that you have to train him well in the future. Otherwise, if you go out in the future, you may be cheated by someone and pay for the number of people."

    Seeing Karen''s appearance, Lin Lei showed a dignified expression on his face. He didn''t want Karen to be so quiet and happy. Although there should be a happy childhood when he was a child, it must be built on strong strength.

    Seeing Karen''s appearance, Lin Lei didn''t bother him, but sat alone in place and practiced. Soon, Lin Lei sat here and it was night.

    "Master, master, hurry up. I baked you some fruit. You''ve been sitting here all day. Go and have something to eat!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who is still in the realm of no self, will be awakened by Karen''s voice from the realm of no self.

    "Hoo, hehe, Karen! Do you know that Shifu has just entered a cultivation realm that is difficult to enter? He has not been practicing for long, but he was summoned back by you. Alas!"

    When Lin Lei and Karen talked, their faces showed a regretful expression. They were excited at the thought of entering the realm of no self just now.

    The realm of selflessness is the most difficult realm for a friar to enter. Once he enters, the future of that friar will be unlimited. Lin Lei enters this time for the second time. The first time is when he is reminded by Bruce Lee to enter during the robbery.

    "Shifu... Shifu, yes... I''m sorry, I didn''t know you......" when he heard what Lin Lei said, Karen knew that he had screwed up.

    "Hehe, it''s all right. This thing can''t be forced. You''ll come out when you come out. It''s not that you can''t get in in in the future. Don''t take it to heart."

    Seeing Karen''s self reproach, Lin Lei quickly shifted the topic to his roasted fruit.

    "Yes, Karen, didn''t you let me eat your baked fruit? There, let me see what the meal made by Xiao Wu is like."

    "Oh, OK, I''ll bring it to the master now."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Karen, who was originally in the midst of self blame, Chen quickly went happily to bring the meal he had cooked for Lin Lei, and Lin Lei smiled when he saw the topic of success,

    Soon, Karen brought his roast. Although it was not very good, Lin Lei ate up all the things.

    "Burp..." a loud voice came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. At the same time, Lin Lei put his hand on his stomach, leaned against the book, and showed a look of enjoyment on his face.

    "What''s up, master? Is my roast delicious?"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s satisfied face, Karen smiled and asked Lin Lei.

    "Well, don''t make trouble. Eating is no longer of great use to me now, so it''s nothing to eat once in a while, but you can''t waste your training time on cooking and eating. If you have time, you''d better practice quickly and try to improve your strength. After all, after going out, you can have the strength of self-protection."

    "Oh", after hearing Lin Lei''s reprimand, Karen calmed down, but Lin Lei was as heartless as before. She didn''t know what Lin Lei meant.

    "Well, the master comes to ask you something. You should answer truthfully. This matter is very important to the master?"

    After everything was solved, Lin Lei asked Karen about how to break through heaven level spiritual power and heaven level alchemist.

    "Karen, do you know who is the heaven level alchemist in your elves, or who knows the way to break through the heaven level alchemist?"

    "Ah? Heaven level alchemist?" Karen looked at Lin Lei puzzled and asked when she heard his master''s words.

    "Yes, heavenly alchemist."

    "No... no! The elves have never seen any heaven level alchemists, and they don''t know how to break through heaven level alchemists."

    "Boom", at the moment, after hearing Karen''s answer, Lin Lei''s boys were blank and stunned.

 Chapter 127

    "No... no? Hehe, hahaha..."

    Lin Lei returned to his senses, and his eyes showed crazy eyes. In an instant, Emperor Wu''s magic gun appeared in his hands. Suddenly, the murderous spirit filled the surroundings, and the air gradually decreased. Although it was night, the night here was no different from the temperature during the day, but Lin Lei''s circumference seemed to be in the cold and bone chilling place.

    "Brush", but feel Lin Lei''s murderous spirit, whether it''s flowers, grass, trees, or spiritual medicine, all wither in an instant, extremely strange.

    "Ah ah ah..."

    "Why, why is there no way, why, it shouldn''t be like this..."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei''s long gun seemed to be alive in his hands. Lin Lei waved it in his hands with great flexibility. The fire, the shadow of spiritual power, and the martial arts that had been transformed by Lin Lei were immediately gorgeous and eye-catching, which made Karen nearby envy.

    "Boom, boom", Lin Lei''s cultivation is gradually rising, and the movement is getting louder and louder. After feeling Lin Lei''s cultivation, all the birds and animals in the mountain forest want to run to the depths of the black forest. Even those elixirs and herbs that have become essence rise from the ground, just like birds and animals. Of course, the smart ones don''t know these. In the depths of the black forest, A place with excellent mountains and rivers, a group of people like Karen came out of Shandong and looked up at the loud place. Their eyes only showed a dignified look.

    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a loud noise?"

    At this time, a very beautiful woman, with a crystal staff in her hand, walked towards the people step by step with dignity.

    "Report back to the patriarch. We don''t know. As for the loud noise, it seems to be the entrance to the black forest."

    The lower one, who was a little old and still strong, said what had happened after hearing the emergence of the patriarch he said.

    "Oh, the entrance to the black forest?"

    Hearing the words, the woman showed her dignified eyes, but at the next moment, the woman was anxious.

    "Karen''s, who of you saw Karen?"

    Suddenly, the woman seemed crazy and asked the people below, but those people shook their heads, as if we didn''t see it again.

    "Patriarch, I know. Karen said he would go to the entrance of the black forest to see if there were any delicious fruits, but he hasn''t come back yet."

    Just when everyone wanted their heads, a pretty little girl came out and said to the patriarch with a crystal staff in her hand.

    "What, Karen, Karen went to the entrance of the black forest?" hearing the little girl''s words, the woman called the patriarch hurriedly went in the direction of the black forest. As for others, after seeing the woman again, they followed up. A group of people quickly shuttled through the night. Their bodies were light, even though it was dark, But their clothes were never stained with a leaf.

    The sound of "boom, boom" was loud. At this time, Lin Lei obviously didn''t have the momentum I had before. Slowly, the Emperor Wu''s magic gun in Lin Lei''s hand stopped, but stood in place, looked up and stared at the sky. Tears came out of his eyes.

    "Honglian, I really want to save you, but now it seems that everything is extravagant...?"

    "Master, what are you doing? I haven''t finished just now. Although our elves don''t have heaven level alchemists, our elves are famous array magicians. They are born with high spiritual power and array talent. Although I don''t know what your group''s alchemists are, since they both have the word heaven level, I think the two are not far apart! If you know The breakthrough method of the sky level array mage. It''s not impossible to understand the method of breaking through the sky level alchemist. Ha ha, but the shooting skill you just practiced is really handsome. I don''t know if you can... "

    "No, you... You said you were panting for such an important thing?"

    Lin Lei, who was already desperate, felt like a clown when he heard what Karen said again. He imagined what he had just done, and Lin Lei smiled helplessly.

    "Ah... No, master, the long gun just now is really handsome. I also want to learn it, master, master, will you give it to me?"

    Suddenly, after hearing that Lin Lei didn''t hand in the execution he had just practiced, Karen came to Lin Lei and sat on the ground holding Lin Lei''s legs.

    "You... You... Ha ha ha..."

    Seeing Karen''s move, Lin Lei smiled. All the unhappy things just now were immediately thrown out of the sky by his apprentice.

    "I can''t help you. OK, I''ll teach you. Get up quickly! If people see it, they think I''m bullying you?"

    "Ah, really? Master?"

    After listening to Lin Lei''s promise, Karen, sitting on the ground, jumped up quickly, and then pulled in to a vacant lot.

    "Master, please call me quickly! I want to learn now."

    "Well..."

    "What do you really want to do?" Lin Lei knows. If you don''t teach now, I''m afraid you''ll be around him all the time. There''s no way. Lin Lei can only teach Karen the shooting he just played.

    "Karen, you''ll let go of your knowledge of the sea in a moment. You''ll teach yourself the gun style and Dharma formula of the shooting as a teacher. All your understanding of the shooting over the years will be introduced into your knowledge of the sea, so that you can practice according to your understanding of the teacher, but you don''t rely too much on your understanding of the teacher. You can understand the way you use from your understanding of the teacher, so that you can It''s easy to use. "

    Hearing the master''s words, Karen skillfully let go of the sea, and then stood quietly in place, waiting for Lin Lei to pass on his skills.

    "OK, look at it. This is the shooting of silent thunder just practiced for the teacher." then, the middle finger of Lin Lei''s left hand and the group chat focused on Karen''s eyebrows. Suddenly, a section of shooting that Lin Lei had just practiced and some words appeared in Karen''s serious. Lin Lei was ecstatic and showed an excited smile on his face.

    Soon, after the shooting, Lin Lei took out a Firecloud gun directly from the storage ring. When he completed the killing task, it burst out the best treasure and threw it directly in front of Karen.

    "Take it. At this time, you should have your own weapon. Since you use a long gun like a teacher, you can''t be stingy, can you?"

    "Wow, thank you, master."

    After seeing the fire cloud gun, Karen couldn''t see anything else. Karen took the fire cloud gun handed over by Lin Lei and quickly made the fire cloud gun recognize the owner in the previous way.

    "Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.

    Lin Lei stands aside and looks at his apprentice. However, he has mastered the execution of Ji Lei so quickly. For a moment, Lin Lei, who stands aside, moves in his heart and walks up with Emperor Wu''s magic gun.

    "Come on, Karen, as a teacher today, I''ll be your sharpener for a while to help you polish this silent thunder shooting. By the way, I''ll let you understand what the real silent thunder is."

    Lin Lei is too laggy to give Karen the right to return. The two guns are fighting together. Lin Lei also restores his own Karen as well. Therefore, the speed of the two men is the same, but Lin Lei is squeezing the first prize.

    "No, master, let me! Anyway, you are also my master! You bully me like this."

    Karen in the battle saw that she was beaten by Lin Lei for a moment. She panicked and begged Lin Lei for mercy.

    "Hum, today, as a teacher, I will teach you the first lesson, that is, in the face of an enemy stronger than yourself, never say no earlier and never admit defeat. Even if the other party is your master, you should try your best to knock him down. Remember, in the real battlefield, no one exudes a little sympathy for you, and the outside world is not as beautiful as you think , the law of the jungle, survival of the fittest, this is the most important sentence given to you in my first class. "

    "Yes............."

    Karen''s blood seemed to be stimulated. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, he yelled at Lin Lei for a moment. At the same time, he also launched a fierce attack in his eyes. The huoyun gun, which had slowed down, quickly attacked Lin Lei again.

    "Hahaha, sure enough, you really deserve to be Lin Lei''s disciple. Well, that''s it. Only in this way can you protect the people you want to protect. Only in this way can you have the capital to survive in Tianxuan continent. As long as you have enough strength, you can let your elves return to the vision of everyone in Tianxuan continent."

    Lin Lei didn''t say a word, Karen''s attack power would be stronger. Under Lin Lei''s constant stimulation, Karen''s attack power was doubling.

    With a bang, a burst of energy fluctuation came out of Karen''s body, and his attack power increased several times.

    At the same time, the patriarch holding the crystal staff led the people. When Lin Lei began to stimulate Karen with words, he had already come to the side. When the patriarch saw his son fighting with a stranger with a long gun, his eyes were full of surprise and joy, and tears also flowed down.

    "This... This is still the little Lord who only knows to play all day and doesn''t do business. When did he become so strong?"

    At this time, all the people who came here showed surprised and incredible faces when they saw him. They just wanted to see something they had never thought of.

 Chapter 128

    "Hahaha, it''s good. It''s really good, Karen. You know what? Your current achievements are very good. Even the senior brothers and sisters in front of you can''t compare with you, you know?"

    At this time, the battle was coming to an end. Lin Lei said what he wanted to say in his heart, and the excited expression on his face couldn''t stop showing.

    "All this is due to the master. If I hadn''t been beaten by the master just now, I would still be the weak and ignorant Karen."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Karen looked at Lin Lei with grateful eyes. For a time, it was difficult to express her feelings for Lin Lei at this moment.

    "Hahaha......"

    "Well, not to mention anything else, just because you want to protect your relatives around you, it is very similar to being a teacher. However, protection belongs to protection. Until you can''t be bound by your family, there are still very important things waiting for you to do in the future."

    "But..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Karen tried to explain, but she choked back by Lin Lei''s words.

    "No, but only your strength is strong enough so that you can protect your family with your hands. If you are stuck by your relatives and stagnate, you say, what will you take to protect your family, let alone your family, I''m afraid you can''t protect yourself."

    At this point, Karen was silent and stunned, and the Firecloud gun in her hand also stayed in the air, and her eyes were confused.

    "Well, you know, the outside world doesn''t want to be where you live now. It''s like a paradise, but the outside world is a world where people eat people. Even the people closest to you, they still promise you that they won''t stab you in the back in the next moment. Therefore, you must have a decisive heart. I know You can''t accept what I''m telling you now, but it''s something a monk must experience. "

    Seeing Karen''s confused eyes, Lin Lei told him some of his own magic medicine, hoping that he could wake up as soon as possible.

    For a long time, Lin Lei has been with Karen. Now he is in place and waiting for Karen''s awakening. The emperor has lived up to his heart. He has been standing here all day. From the morning to the day, and now, Karen has gone, and the confusion in his eyes disappears.

    "Master, I understand. I will never be strong again. In the future, I must be strong enough to protect my family. I will not accept anyone''s exclusion or hunting. I will be strong enough that they dare not look directly at me."

    A word that didn''t accord with Karen''s age completely surprised Lin Lei, the elf queen who had already come here, or the people brought by the elf queen.

    The happiest thing is Lin Lei. At this time, Lin Lei is really happy. He is happy that he has accepted such a good apprentice. He is a handsome apprentice who has been walking well and has the most similar personality to himself.

    "Well, if you want to be a strong man, you can''t avoid a sea of dead mountains and blood. Therefore, from now on, you must seize every minute, every moment and every second to practice. When you are strong enough, when you recall your current efforts, you will find that all you have done is worth it."

    At the moment, Lin Lei seems to have become a talking professor. He is talking to his students about the necessary conditions for becoming a strong man.

    "Yes, master, I will try to do what you said, but before that, can I go back? I''ve been out for a long time. I''m afraid my mother will worry about him."

    Lin Lei, who had just finished speaking, should have been very happy when he heard the first half of Karen''s words, but when he heard the second half of Karen''s words, Lin Lei felt that he had told the air what he would have influenced just now and didn''t enter Karen''s ears at all.

    "Oh, forget it. After all, you are just a ten-year-old son. I used to expect too much."

    Seeing Karen''s appearance, Lin Lei sighed, shook his head and sighed about Karen''s age.

    "Well, don''t you want to find your mother? Then hurry! They came here long ago. They just saw us fighting, so they didn''t come."

    With that, Lin Lei pointed to a dense forest in the north, with a trace of killing intention in his eyes.

    "Really?" after hearing what Lin Lei said, Karen ran excitedly to the direction Lin Lei pointed out.

    At this time, in the dense forest, the elf queen knew that her people had been found, so there was no need to hide and directly took her people out of the dense forest.

    "Ah... Mother, it''s really you!"

    Karen, who was trotting, worked even harder when she saw her mother coming out of the dense forest.

    "Hehe, Karen, slow down and don''t fall."

    The fairy queen saw her son wanted to run by herself, and couldn''t help running forward for two steps.

    "Plop", suddenly, when Karen came to the fairy queen, she immediately asked the queen of the tutorial class with missing in her tone.

    "Mother, why are you here?"

    "Hum, you''re right to say that there was a loud noise here last night, but there were people I couldn''t see you at that time. After listening to hui''er, I knew that you came to this place. You said how could I not come."

    When the fairy queen heard her son ask, she was a little angry and said to Karen.

    "Well... Well, I know it''s my fault, but it doesn''t mean much in it, and I''ve been tired of the food inside for a long time, so I came out to find something delicious, but, hey hey"

    Seeing that his mother was angry, Karen quickly became charming, and then shifted the topic to his master.

    "Mother, do you know? If I don''t come out, how can I worship such a good master? Look, my clothes and my fire cloud gun are all given to me by the master, and the master has taught me very handsome martial arts all day. Shall I even show you?"

    With that, Karen hurried down from the queen, showed the magic weapon Lin Lei gave her, pulled out the fire cloud gun inserted on the ground and prepared to practice it for her.

    "Well, well, you are the most dishonest. When I came yesterday, I saw you fighting with your master, so I didn''t go out to disturb you, and I''ve seen your martial arts. It''s very good, and your cultivation should be not weak!"

    Seeing his son disappear all night, he is so promising. Let''s ask the mother who doesn''t want to see his son stand out.

    "Uh huh, my master is very powerful. He is much more powerful than me, and I think he hasn''t given me a lot of master."

    For a time, Karen''s mouth was all the master''s, which made the queen a little unhappy.

    "Oh, in that case, why don''t you take your mother to see your master, or it will appear that my elves don''t understand etiquette."

    "Oh, I''ll take you to meet my master. My master is not only strong, but also handsome!"

    After getting the Queen''s permission, Karen quickly pulled her up and walked to Lin Lei''s place, and the group of ELF residents naturally came to Lin Lei with the elf queen.

    Soon, Karen came to Lin Lei with the elves. After seeing Lin Lei, Karen hurriedly came to Lin Lei and said naughtily.

    "Master, this is the day level array mage I told you about. At the same time, she is also the current patriarch of the elves and the mother of your apprentice, Milo kagar."

    Speaking of his mother, Karen looked proud and proud.

    "Are you the celestial array mage of the elves?"

    Hearing Karen''s words, Lin Lei paid attention, because only she could know how to break through the heaven level alchemist.

    "No... not bad. Why, are you here for me?"

    When kagar saw Lin Lei''s extreme reaction, he knew in his heart the purpose of Lin Lei''s coming here.

    "Yes, I''m here to ask you how to break through the sky level spiritual power. I''ve tried for a long time. In the previous year, I''ve reached the prefecture level peak, but no matter what I do, I can''t break through the sky level alchemist. I don''t understand. So over the years, the only thing I care about is to find a sky level alchemist."

    "Oh, unexpectedly, you have reached such a point when you are young. If there are really few heroes, this sentence is true."

    When he learned that his son''s master was about to break through the sky level alchemist and had such high combat power, kagar looked at Lin Lei with surprised eyes and said.

    "Ha ha, you''re joking, but what I want to know most now is how to break through the sky level, because I''m very anxious. If I can''t break through in a few months, I''m afraid my lover may not wake up and die forever."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei looked at kagar with painful eyes.

    "That''s true, but I''m sorry. My grandparents once had instructions that they couldn''t teach me the magic of breaking through mental power for the unexpected people of the elves, so I''m sorry. Although you are my son''s master, I''m sorry."

    "Boom", Lin Lei''s mind is blank at the moment. He really doesn''t know what to do. If Karen hadn''t been accepted as an apprentice before, it''s OK to say, but now it''s too late.

    "Mother, you can''t do this. Look, I can cultivate immortals now, and the master has promised me that I will be able to make me strong in the future. Then I will be able to protect our elves and make my elves reappear in the eyes of the world. Isn''t this the hope passed down from generation to generation?"

    At the moment, kagar was silent after hearing his son''s words.

 Chapter 129

    "Mother, please, please help my master!" seeing his mother silent, Karen quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to kagar.

    Lin Lei, who stood in a daze, saw his apprentice again and begged for himself. For a time, the warmth slowly rose, and he was very grateful to Karen.

    "Clan leader, why don''t you tell this childe the way to break through? Since he can guarantee to make the young Lord strong, then we elves can reappear in the world and don''t have to hide here anymore."

    At this moment, after seeing Karen''s next return, the elf people who are now free also knelt down with him and begged to kagar.

    Kagar struggled in her heart. On the one hand, her son''s people knelt in front of her and begged for love from a stranger. Although she wanted to agree, on the other hand, she thought about the orders handed down by the last leader, and she couldn''t disobey them. For a moment, she had mixed feelings.

    "Mother, you..."

    "Oh! Forget it, it''s not impossible to tell you the breakthrough method, but you must ensure that Karen can become a strong man and promise me that the Elves will return to Tianxuan one day. If you can''t do it, my Elves will fight for the lives of the whole family and kill you."

    Hearing kagar''s words, Lin Lei, who was originally stunned, returned to his senses, and the gratitude in his eyes was self-evident.

    "Well, as long as you can let me break through the heaven level alchemist, I guarantee that your elves can return to Tianxuan, but Karen, even if you don''t say it, I will cultivate him carefully, so you can rest assured."

    "Well, I''m relieved to have you, but before that, you must teach me the cultivation skills of the elves, so that my elves can successfully return to the peak of ancient times."

    Hearing kagar''s words, Lin Lei agreed without thinking, smiled and said, "OK, I promise you, I''ll give the cultivation skill to Carl in a moment, and he will teach you the cultivation skill."

    With that, Lin Lei took out a skill that could cultivate Mahayana from the storage ring and handed it to Karen kneeling on the ground.

    "Yes, master."

    Karen, who was kneeling on the ground, saw the skill handed over by the master, took it with excitement, looked at the kneeling people behind him and nodded.

    "All right, get up!"

    Seeing that Lin Lei was so happy, he agreed to come down. Kagar was much more relieved, so he quickly asked Karen and the family who knelt on the ground to help Lin Lei plead to stand up.

    "Well, now that this matter has been solved, go back! There are not many children in the clan. It will be bad in case of an accident."

    After seeing everything and knowing everything, he was ready to go to the place where the elves lived, and Lin Lei stopped them.

    "Patriarch, I''d better take you away! So hurry up. Besides, don''t you worry about the children in the clan?"

    "Well, in that case, then... Well!" after hearing Lin Lei''s words, kagar thought for a long time and finally agreed.

    "OK, let''s gather together!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, everyone gathered and surrounded Lin Lei in the center, forming a trend of encirclement.

    "OK, close your eyes and wait until you open your eyes again."

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, the people closed their eyes, and Lin Lei released the cultivation of the next phase of Dujie, wrapped everyone present with spiritual power, and drove directly to the place designated by Karen.

    "Well, here we are!"

    When he arrived at the camp of the elves, Lin Lei woke up all the people with their eyes closed.

    "What, we''re here?"

    Some elves cried out in disbelief, but when they opened their eyes and looked carefully, sure enough, they returned to their own home.

    "Ah......, master, you are a god horse! I want to learn. Can you teach me?"

    At this time, Karen saw this behind the scenes, so she came to Lin Lei and wanted Lin Lei to teach him the magic of measuring the blink.

    "Hehe, this is not a magic, but it can be regarded as a magic. It''s just that this kind of magic can''t be taught. When you reach a certain level, you will understand that you will automatically have such skills."

    Lin Lei didn''t want to expose his accomplishments early, so he didn''t explain so much.

    "Oh", Karen felt obviously lost when she heard Lin Lei''s answer.

    "Alas... Sorry, I spoiled my son!"

    At this time, kagar, who stood by and looked at the scene, immediately said to Lin Lei in shame.

    "Oh, it''s all right, it''s all right. It''s because of this that I recycle Karen as an apprentice. I believe that he will be a giant in the future, but he hasn''t experienced the world at this time, so... It''s understandable."

    Hearing what kagar said, Lin Lei quickly said Karen''s real potential, and a yearning smile appeared on his face.

    "Hehe, please take more trouble."

    "Nothing."

    With that, kagar took Lin Lei to the place where the elves lived and visited them door-to-door. The people of the Elves were very curious when they saw Lin Lei, a human who had not been seen for a hundred years. When Lin Lei went to each house, every house would be crowded with people who went to see him, and they only gave up until they couldn''t squeeze any more.

    "Hehe, Karen, the people you write are really enthusiastic. Unexpectedly, you live so comfortable here."

    After seeing the place where the elves live, Lin Lei yearned for it, but he knew it was an extravagant wish for him.

    "No, master, I saw from the records left by my ancestors that there are not only nothing but also many strange places in the outside world. Now I look forward to the outside world, but I just don''t know what climate and can go out."

    Hearing what his master said, Karen quickly told Lin Lei what she saw from the men left by the ancestors of the elves. Her eyes were full of desire to go out.

    "Hehe, there will be a chance. As soon as things here are over, I will take you back to the sect gate of the teacher. At that time, you will want whatever you want."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Karen smiled and took Lin Lei to kagar''s room.

    "Master, I''ll go out first, my mother said. I''ll tell you the breakthrough in a minute."

    Karen took Lin Lei to his mother''s room, saluted Lin Lei and kagar, and went out.

    "Lin Daoyou, don''t you always want to break through the magic of heaven level alchemist, but I can''t give it to you now. You can only experience it by yourself. There''s nothing I can do."

    When Lin Lei was the only one left in the room, kagall first broke the scene.

    "What?"

    Lin Lei, who heard it wrong, asked again, "patriarch, you said to let me experience it myself? I''m here to let you teach me breakthrough methods. If I have a breakthrough method, I''ll come back here?"

    "Yes, but it''s not what you think!" seeing Lin Lei so excited, kagar quickly added: "I mean, I can''t give it to you because I don''t know how to break through the heaven level, but our ancestral land can. If you have no problem, I can send you to the ancestral land of our elves. At that time, you go inside and understand it by yourself. At that time, I successfully broke through to the heaven level array mage with this method."

    "Oh, your ancestral land?" hearing kagar''s words, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face, but Lin Lei didn''t have time to think about that in order to break through the sky level.

    "Yes, our ancestral land. There are some spiritual hairsprings of our ancestors. You can ask them for advice if you run into one at that time."

    Hearing kagar''s words, Lin Lei showed a happy smile. At the thought of breaking the sky level immediately, and then living the red lotus, Lin Lei was excited.

    "Then... Let''s start!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei can''t wait. When he thinks that there are six months before Honglian dies, Lin Lei is even more worried.

    "OK, you close your eyes later, because we elves have rules, so I''m sorry."

    "It''s all right, you start!" Lin Lei didn''t care when he heard kagar''s words. After all, he wanted to go into someone else''s ancestral land.

    "Focus on differentiation, hairspring array, open."

    After reading a spell from kagar, a light fell on Lin Lei. The next moment, Lin Lei disappeared with the light.

    "Alas! I hope you won''t be excluded by your grandparents. If that''s the case, even if I''m the leader of the elf family, I won''t see you."

    Seeing Lin Lei disappear and sitting in place, kagar showed a look of regret in his eyes.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Well..."

    After feeling his face on the solid ground, Lin Lei slowly opened his eyes. He saw a scene of beautiful mountains and rivers and a place to meet the fragrance of flowers. Not only that, but also a man sitting by the river, fishing with a fishing rod. He had a good time.

    "Is this... Is this the ancestral land of the elves?"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei has doubts about kagar''s words, but at this time, Lin Lei is more suspicious of sitting by the river fishing.

    Step by step, Lin Lei slowly approached and came to the old fisherman. He looked at him and asked, please remind him and prepare for the battle.

    "Grandpa, I don''t know where this place is. How can I get to the fairy ancestral land!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Grandpa, when can I reach the ancestral land of the elves? I''m really in a hurry."

    After Lin Lei asked again, seeing that the old man didn''t answer, Lin Lei asked in the field.

    "Oh, forget it. If you don''t tell me, I''ll find it myself slowly!"

    Seeing that the old man didn''t answer, Lin Lei turned around and prepared to go to other places. However, when Lin Lei took the first step, his whole body couldn''t move any more.

 Chapter 130

    "What... What''s going on?"

    Lin Lei was caught off guard by the sudden situation. He quickly sensed the surrounding situation with his divine sense, but after exploring, he found nothing.

    "No, how can I be given a place to live in this place for my cultivation in the next period of robbery? Even ordinary Mahayana experts can''t do it. Moreover, this is the place leading to the ancestral land of the elves. How can there be such a powerful monk?

    Thinking of this key, Lin Lei couldn''t help turning around and looking at the old man fishing. For a time, Lin Lei didn''t want to admit that the person who fixed himself was watching, but there was no one else here.

    "This... Elder, I don''t know what I offended. Please forgive me. I really have something to do, so I''m inconvenient to stay here for a long time. Please remove the magic cast on me."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    After a long time, the old man was the same as before, as if he had never heard Lin Lei speak, and kept silent.

    There was no way. He didn''t talk. He couldn''t move, so Lin Lei had to stand where he was and wait for the fishing old man to let him go.

    Time passed quickly. Lin Lei didn''t know how long it had been in this place without day and night, but what Lin Lei knew was that he was not idle during this period. The old man still fished fish as usual, but he never caught a fish. Lin Lei cultivated his mental strength and hoped to break through the sky level alchemist as soon as possible.

    "Hoo... What''s going on? Why can''t I get rid of this spell?"

    Lin Lei tries to break away from this bondage every time, but he still fails as usual.

    One day, when Lin Lei was closing his eyes, he found that some invisible spiritual power was wrapping his whole body. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei''s face showed an excited face.

    "Hahaha, I see. I see. I can''t get rid of this spell. It turns out that it''s not a spell at all. It''s just a detached spiritual force."

    Realizing this, Lin Lei began to use his spiritual power and feel the spiritual power wrapped in himself. Soon, Lin Lei found the mystery.

    "Hum, break it for me."

    A roar came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s body changed. The originally fixed body began to wake up slowly, first with hands and then with feet. Finally, Lin Lei''s whole body recovered directly.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that this is the ancestral land of the elves. What''s more, there will be so much spiritual power here."

    After seeing the spiritual power of the elves'' ancestral land, Lin Lei began to be careful. If one is not careful, he will become the same as before. At the moment, l Lin Lei doesn''t want to be fixed anymore.

    "Elder, since you won''t speak, I''ll leave first."

    After Lin Lei broke free, he quickly saluted the old man fishing in front of him, and then went deep. But at this time, the old man who had been quiet in the fishing world woke up.

    "Hehe, the young man is indeed a man of honor. I really admire him for breaking through this level in just a few months."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei, who was walking deep, heard a sound from the fisherman behind him. In a moment, Lin Lei''s body was fixed in place as before, but the difference was that Lin Lei was stunned in place, looking at the old man with a trace of disbelief.

    "What, elder, you mean it''s been a few months?" Lin Lei heard a bad news he didn''t want to hear, and didn''t come back for a while.

    "Hehe, look, I just said that you can become a dragon of people. How can you become like this for just a few months now? Don''t you know that time is just a useless number for us practitioners. Although Xiuxian can''t live forever, even if you won''t live forever, you can live forever at your current age It''s enough time for tens of thousands of years to practice until the next stage of salvation. "

    Seeing Lin Lei''s great reaction, the old man sitting by the river fishing said something about the cultivator to Lin Lei with a puzzled face.

    "Hehe, how about tens of thousands of years? What''s the meaning of living tens of thousands of years? If I don''t have someone I love, I can cultivate to this extent in order to save the lover who put down the attack for me. Honglian, who had six months to live, has been delayed by me for a few months. It seems that it''s really lucky to make people!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei heard what he was looking at. For a moment, his face showed a self mocking expression. He said sarcastically, and his tone was full of pain, unwilling and disobedience.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be a lover, but you didn''t ask me what I regret in the past few months. As long as it''s not a specific time, there will be opportunities."

    "What?" the dejected Lin Lei, hearing what he was looking at, looked at him and asked, "you mean, I still have a chance to save my lover?"

    "Yes, it''s only two months since you came in. There''s no need to be so pessimistic, but I''m curious. Why did you appear in the ancestral land of the elves?"

    "I......" when Lin Lei heard what he was looking at, he felt his head and said with a smile: "Although I am a Terran, in order to save my lover, I came to the black forest to find a way to break through the sky level alchemist. Later, by chance, I accepted Karen, the son of the elf queen kagar, as a disciple. Later, for some reasons, kagar let me come to the ancestral land of the elf family. It was really a helpless move."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s face showed a guilty look, but there was no trace of regret in his eyes.

    "I see, I see!" after hearing Lin Lei''s story, the old man showed a melancholy look on his face.

    "Little friend, I don''t know how the elves are now. How many people have cultivation skills!"

    The old man looked at Lin Lei with lonely eyes and asked, and his body trembled unconsciously, which made Lin Lei feel puzzled.

    "Alas! Those who have accomplishments are gone, but now they have gone. I have taken Karen as an apprentice, and his talent is also very good. In addition, Karen has extraordinary spiritual power, so his accomplishments can quickly reach a height that others can''t reach in a lifetime."

    After Lin Lei answered the questions asked by the old man, Lin Lei told him about the original measuring elves. When talking about his disciples, Lin Lei showed a glimmer of relief.

    "Is it gone?" hearing Lin Lei''s words, he looked at him as if he had lost his color. He was gray, and his body also revealed the smell of death. The whole person seemed to be much older in an instant.

    "Yes! But I promise kagar that after I save my lover, I will let the elves return to the eyes of Tianxuan people, and I have left them a lot of skills and resources. With their spiritual power and their qualifications, I believe that in a short time, they will become a nightmare for everyone on Tianxuan continent."

    "HMM... really?" when Lin Lei said that the elves would return to the world and return to the peak, a pair of dead eyes had a new color.

    "Well, I''ve asked Karen to give them the skill."

    "Well... Thank you very much. Thank you for giving the spirit family skills. Thank you for helping the spirit family reappear in the world."

    With a "plop", he looked at him kneeling directly on the ground, constantly kowtowing his head, and his mouth was still talking about Lin Lei''s words.

    "Well... This... This..."

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is katerama. I am the ancestor of the elves. The reason for this is that I sincerely thank you on behalf of the elves."

    "What?" when he saw the old man kneeling on the ground and Lin Lei was going to come forward to help him, Lin Lei was petrified by a word. After a long time, Lin Lei came back and asked the ancestors of the elves.

    "You... You''re the ancestor of the elves. So... So, what''s your way to break through the heaven level alchemist?"

    "Plop", speaking of this, Lin Lei knelt on the ground excitedly and begged the old man: "please teach me how to break through the sky level alchemist, please teach me..."

    "No, don''t do this. Just because you let me get to know the elves again, I''ll give you the way to break through the sky level alchemist, but I have another thing to ask you."

    Seeing Lin Lei kneeling, katerama stepped forward and said, "I want you to be the leader of the elves, and lead my elves to a higher level, so that my elves can return to their roots. I don''t know whether Taoist friends can promise me this."

    Hearing katerama''s words, Lin Lei was stunned. What is going to a higher level and returning to the root? Aren''t their elves originally a member of the mysterious continent?

    "No, sir, I don''t quite understand what you mean just now. Aren''t you and your race from Tianxuan continent?"

    When katerama said the following words, Lin Lei was completely blinded. He couldn''t believe that the Elves were a high-level race.

    "Yes, how could my elves be such a low-level race? At the beginning, I was able to live in the fairy world. My father was the leader of the elves at that time, but I was very naughty at that time. During my experience again, I accidentally touched some chance. Later, I came here. There were many people who followed me at that time. They were all killed by me Mang brought me here, but they were very loyal, because I was the son of the patriarch, so after coming here, they asked me to be the patriarch of the elves, and finally settled here. We seemed to rush out of this low-level plane several times, but finally found that the original low-level plane was a sealed planet. After that, I and I brought it People live here with peace of mind and continue to future generations, and the people I bring can''t stand the devastation of years and leave me one by one, and I can only hide in this initial place and live for a long time. "

    With that, katerama''s tears flowed out of her eyes. With a look of regret in her eyes, she looked sadly at the depths of the original place and bowed deeply.

 Chapter 131

    "Well, the younger generation should obey the things of the elder generation. I will help you only from how you ask me to break through the love of heaven level alchemist. What''s more, Karen is my disciple, and I will help the elves even more."

    After listening to katerama''s words, Lin Lei made up his mind to bring the elves to normal and send them to the place where they originally belong, not only for the sake of breakthrough, but also for Karen.

    "OK, OK, OK, Karen can worship you as a master. That''s his blessing, the blessing of the elves, and the luck of my elves. I remember your score."

    "Hehe, sir, it''s serious."

    Lin Lei looked at katerama and was very worried, but he couldn''t show it.

    "Well, in that case, let''s start quickly, but before that, I''m not sure whether my method is useful, but I''m sure that as long as your mental power reaches the sky level, you''ll get twice the result with half the effort. As long as I can open your mud pill palace, everything will be fine."

    "Well, thank you, master!" Lin Lei was happy when he heard katerama''s words. He couldn''t help getting excited at the thought that he could save Honglian immediately.

    "Well, don''t be happy. My method is a one-step danger flag, because I''m not sure if I can help you break through, because I don''t know how to break through the sky level alchemist at all. However, I''ll give you my spiritual power. As long as your spiritual power is full and the mud pill palace is opened, I believe you will get what you want and successfully break through the sky level alchemist."

    "What?" when Lin Lei heard katerama''s words, he was not worried about whether he could break through the sky level alchemist, but about the danger of katerama.

    "Well, sir, if you transmit your soul power to me, will your body?"

    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I''ve lived long enough. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t see my old friends so quickly. Now, I''ll be reunited with them soon."

    When katerama heard Lin Lei''s words, she smiled without care, and then looked at the depths of ancestral land alone. Her face showed her long-awaited eyes, and tears came out of her eyes.

    "Senior..............."

    Seeing katelama''s appearance, Lin Lei''s heart was sour and almost cried. Fortunately, Lin Lei controlled it well.

    "Hehe, nothing. Even if you don''t come, I won''t live long. Now I''m just a body condensed by spiritual power, so help me. As long as you can take my elves back to where they should be, my death is worth it."

    "However," Lin Lei just wanted to say something, but he was blocked back by katerama.

    "Well, don''t be so wordy. The transmission time is very long. If you don''t want your lover to die, you can continue to be wordy!"

    Lin Lei, who was hesitating, looked firm after hearing katelama''s words.

    "That''s right, OK, start!" just when Lin Lei didn''t pay attention, katerama came to Lin Lei and put her hands on Lin Lei''s chest. In an instant, a dazzling light came out of katerama.

    "Well........................"

    A painful cry came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. His face was ferocious, which was very different from that of Junlang before.

    "Pay attention. Don''t be distracted. After all, I passed on the spiritual power to you. Therefore, it is inevitable that there will be some pain in the process of transmission. As long as it is in the past, it will be all right."

    Feeling Lin Lei''s body shaking, katerama knew that it was his fault that he had not let him do his thoughts just now.

    "Boundless unreal, illusory everywhere, spiritual universe, enlightenment!"

    In an instant, a spell came into Lin Lei''s ear, and Lin Lei understood it for a while.

    "Hold on, you must find the mud pill palace. As long as you open the mud pill palace, you can break through the sky level alchemist. Hold on!" katerama reminded Lin Lei again.

    When Lin Lei broke through the realm, elder Xiong from Kunlun sect inquired and tracked down many times, finally found Lin Lei''s hiding place, and soon took a group of disciples to the outside of the black forest.

    "Elder Xiong, the black forest is a natural array in the past, and I just found that there are more than 1000 large and small arrays hidden in this natural array. It''s really difficult to break in. Even if the sect leader comes by himself, he may not be able to break in."

    At this moment, outside the black forest, a disciple came to elder Xiong and reported back after investigating the situation of the black forest.

    "What?" elder Xiong looked surprised when he heard the disciple''s reply.

    "How can it be? There are still a thousand arrays under such a natural array. No matter how difficult it is, even a sky level array mage can''t do it!"

    "Yes, I saw it just now. It''s not just the sky level array mage. It''s conservative to estimate that these arrays should be built by the king level array mage."

    "No... no way, no one can break through the heaven level to reach the king level on the Tianxuan continent......"

    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Xiong Changlao directly rejected his estimate, because he didn''t believe that someone would break through the king level array mage on the Xuan continent.

    "Elder, these arrays were indeed set up by at least a king level array mage, and I had heard when I was outside. There are elves living in the black forest. If there are array mages above King level, it wouldn''t be too much. After all, the elves have natural spiritual power, and it''s not too big to break through King level."

    "Oh... Elves?" elder Xiong was shocked when he heard his disciples say elves. There was a trace of disbelief in his tone of voice.

    "Yes, it is said that the elves existed in ancient times. It is said that this race suddenly appeared at that time. No one knows what happened. However, later, people on Tianxuan land hunted the elves, so that the elves hid in the black forest."

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there were so many surprises for me on this day!" after learning that there were elves, there was obviously more greed in the eyes of people who were not easy to find.

    "Hurry up, quickly summon all the array mages on the Tianxuan continent. You must break this array as soon as possible. There are important people the patriarch wants. You don''t need to know the others. Well, go and do it as soon as possible!"

    With that, the elder Xiong didn''t give the disciples in front any chance to speak, then turned around and thought about walking into the room behind him.

    "Alas, life is hard!" the disciple sighed and showed a helpless expression when he saw that he wanted to see it and left.

    After complaining, the disciple turned around and took such people to arrange according to elder Xiong''s instructions.

    And this move, in addition, after the elves in the depths of the black forest noticed it, they immediately panicked. At the moment, Qatar is standing there in the open space in the depths of the black forest, looking at the people with a sad face.

    "Well, don''t panic about this. There are thousands of arrays set by ancestors in the periphery of the black forest, and there is also a natural array, so don''t panic. Even if all the array mages on the Tianxuan continent are allowed to crack it together, it will take several months. Therefore, in these days, everyone must practice well according to master Karen''s words and don''t waste any time ¡£¡±

    After calming the people, kagar walked towards his room, but when he left, the dignified expression on his face really fell in the eyes of the people.

    "Well, well, don''t think about it. We should trust the patriarch. Since the patriarch says it''s okay, it''s okay. Let''s go back!"

    The left elder of the elf family quickly dispersed the people, and then went back to his room to practice. Lin Lei, who was suffering from all these evils, was receiving the spiritual power transmitted by katerama at this time, and it was the key time.

    "Hum, this time we must break the mud pill palace." Lin Lei, who was still breaking through, didn''t know that he and the elves had fallen into a heavy siege.

    "Tianshu, governor''s pulse... Open up?"

    With a bang, Lin Lei''s navel lit up.

    "Hahaha, finally broke through." after feeling his breakthrough, Lin Lei was very happy and jumped up excitedly. The body of katerama, who helped him transmit his spiritual power, was dim and could see the scene behind him through his body.

    "You... You...", seeing katerama''s appearance, Lin Lei quickly calmed down, looked at katerama with a sad face and said.

    "It''s all right. Well, you''ve just broken through the mud pill palace and haven''t officially broken through the sky level alchemist. I''ll continue to help you transmit your spiritual power, but in the next time, you have to feel the barrier of the sky level alchemist. If you think of it, remember, cut the mess quickly and be quick."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s appearance, katerama showed a relieved smile, came to Lin Lei and began to transmit spiritual power again.

    Lin Lei''s pupils are wet when he sees this scene. Although Lin Lei knows that all this is just a deal, Lin Lei still feels sad.

    In the next three months, Lin Lei advanced under the guidance of katerama. Two days ago, his watch had broken through to the heaven level alchemist. However, katerama did not wake Lin Lei up, but introduced all the last spiritual power of his body to Lin Lei, leaving a word.

    "Lin Lei, remember the agreement between us. We must bring the elves back to the fairyland. If my parents are still alive in the fairyland, you must tell them to be their son if there is an afterlife."

 Chapter 132

    "Alas, if God gave me another chance, I would never go to that secret place again, let alone touch that thing. I regret it..."

    Katerama moaned to the sky above the ancestral land. His eyes were full of regret. It can be seen that he really regretted, but everything could not be recovered. Slowly, katerama''s spiritual power completely disappeared.

    "Woo woo..."

    At the moment when katerama disappeared, a painful voice came out from the invincible depths. Their cries, like katerama, revealed regret and reluctance, but there was nothing they could do. Finally, they disappeared with katerama. At the moment, Lin Lei was the only one left in the ancestral land, sitting alone,

    "Alas! There are no regrets in the world, but I will help you realize your wishes. I will certainly let the elves return to the fairyland. Rest in peace!"

    It turned out that Lin Lei woke up when katerama disappeared, but the reason why he didn''t wake up was that he didn''t want to see katerama disappear and couldn''t lend a helping hand. Therefore, when katerama died, the only thing he could do for them was to help the elves bring into the fairyland, find the race of katerama''s parents, and then reunite them.

    "Hoo..............."

    Lin Lei looked at the place where he had been for five months with a long sigh of relief. Although he didn''t look carefully, he still missed this place. After all, he broke through the heaven level alchemist here. What impressed him most was that there was a person here who sacrificed himself and helped him. This kind of kindness is lifelong and can never be forgotten.

    "Hehe, it''s time to go back. After five months, I don''t know if Karen is lazy?"

    Thinking of five months'' absence, Karen''s naughty little apprentice didn''t know whether he had practiced well. Lin Lei''s eyes showed a worried look.

    "Time changes, yin and Yang reverse, go!"

    Lin Lei read out the mantra given by kagar when he came in. In an instant, Lin Lei''s body began to fade out of his ancestral land. When he appeared again, Lin Lei had come to some place.

    "Hoo... Finally back!"

    Looking at the familiar room furnishings in front of him, Lin Lei knew that he had returned to the black forest.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the door of the room rang. A tiger headed child came in and looked at Lin Lei. His eyes became wet. He trotted into Lin Lei''s arms and sobbed.

    "Master, where have you been these days? I can''t find you. Ask my mother, and he won''t tell me. I thought you didn''t want me?"

    "Hehe, how could it be? I''m still waiting to come back and see if your cultivation has improved. It''s reasonable to say that with your cultivation speed, it should have opened up and even opened the valley now!"

    When he saw the person who came in, he was his apprentice whom he had been longing for all day, his face was full of smiles.

    "Er... Well, master, you just came back, you still have to have more rest. In this way, I''ll ask my mother to clean up a room for you. You have a rest first!"

    When Karen heard Lin Lei''s words, her face changed. As soon as she came in, she couldn''t sit and yearned to go outside. A strange expression appeared on her face and said to Lin Lei.

    "Hum, you boy, I knew that without my supervision, you just don''t practice well. Let me see what cultivation you are now. If you let me know that your cultivation has not made any progress, hum."

    With a "whoosh", Karen, who heard Lin Lei''s words, immediately exhausted her strength and cultivation, and ran away like this.

    "Hum, want to run? Don''t you think about it. Your master, what kind of cultivation I am and what kind of cultivation you are, you are presumptuous in front of me and come back."

    Seeing the escaped Karen, Lin Lei didn''t hurry to stop him, but when Karen had touched the door, Lin Lei held his hand for a while and pulled it back with a big hand.

    "Don''t move. If you''re moving, I don''t guarantee what I''ll do."

    Karen came to the front. After Lin Lei said a threatening word, Karen, who wanted to run away, suddenly became quiet and sat in place in good order. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.

    The divine sense was released and directly scanned Karen''s body. It really made Lin Lei angry. In recent months, he just reached the peak of foundation building. It''s reasonable to say that with Karen''s qualification, it''s not too much to reach the valley opening state, but now.

    "You... You... You... You... Cough..."

    In an instant, Lin Lei''s face changed. He didn''t expect that some Karen hadn''t practiced much in recent months. Now Karen was angry and incoherent.

    "Boy, I tell you, today is your mother. I can''t save you. Look, I won''t beat you until you know you can practice alone."

    With that, Lin Lei grabbed Karen on his leg with a Reiki hand, and then slapped Karen on the ass.

    With a "pa", Lin Lei''s hand directly hit the inside through the magic instrument, and a loud applause came out.

    "Ah..... No, master, don''t fight. I won''t dare again!"

    "Pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop"

    Suddenly, in the room, there was the sound of Lin Lei''s palm and Karen''s ass, and Karen also wanted to die. At this time, Karen''s voice was hoarse.

    "Hum, now I know it hurts. I tell you, if you give me laziness again in the future, I won''t beat you like this!"

    "Ah, really, master?" Karen, lying on Lin Lei''s lap, asked with a smile on her face after hearing Lin Lei''s words.

    "Well, yes, I won''t hit you. I will directly throw you to the death mountain to let you know what is the edge of life and death and what is not good cultivation. Where you go, you won''t have treatment in your heart. When you go inside, there are countless monsters to play with you."

    Lin Lei said with a smile and Karen lying on his lap. The tone was very gentle, but Carlo could hear it. There was a cruel tone in the tenderness, which made people shudder.

    "No... no... no, master, I will practice hard and never be lazy again. Don''t throw me into the death mountain."

    Karen used her habitual coquetry and said to Lin Lei, but this time it obviously didn''t work so well.

    "Hum, I''m serious. Even if you practice hard, I will do so. Not only you, but also the four senior brothers and sisters above you. Similarly, I will do the same. This is the test for you to go out of the mountain in the future."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei took Karen lying on his lap and said earnestly, "boy, you have to go your own way in the future. The master can''t accompany you all the time. Therefore, as long as you have strong power, the master can rest assured!"

    After that, Lin Lei didn''t talk to Karen, but directly stood up and came to the room, and Karen was shut in the room by Lin Lei and thought about it behind closed doors.

    "Taoist friend, are you going a little too far? You''re younger than Lin Karen. If so, will things be reversed!"

    Just as Lin Lei had just left the door, he stood outside and listened to kagar in the corner. His face showed heartache and said to Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, it''s kagall! After all, I have my reason to do this. Besides, what''s the matter with me? I''m still young. I can fight with monsters in the mountains when I''m 14. I''m almost 17 now. Look at my achievements. I''ve worked hard. Which time is not on the edge of life and death. Don''t I feel good now?"

    Lin Lei knows that it is easy to make kagall dissatisfied, but even if he is dissatisfied, he will do so. After all, he is Karen''s master.

    "What, you said you were only sixteen now, and you were under seventeen?"

    At this time, kagar seemed to hear an incredible thing. His eyes were wide open and his face was full of incredible expressions.

    "Well, I''m 16 and under 17, so it''s not a good thing for him not to let Karen live in the greenhouse. For example, all my other four disciples have gone out for training. The sooner this kind of thing is, the better. So please don''t stop this thing in the future. This is my respect and Karen''s respect."

    Speaking of this, he didn''t speak, because even if he said more, kagar didn''t agree, it was in vain.

    "No... no, no, I want you to apologize for what happened before. I can rest assured that if Karen doesn''t obey in the future, I''ll teach him a good lesson."

    "Amount............"

    Originally thought that kagar would not agree, but the result was unexpected. Unexpectedly, kagar finally notified, and seemed very happy.

    "Well, since you, the mother, have said so, I don''t have any worries."

    "Well, you''ve just come back. Why don''t I find a house first and have a rest?"

    Lin Lei refused when he heard kagar''s words, but he was not tired, but he was not far from the death of Honglian. Therefore, the most important thing now is to refine the pill for Honglian and let him spend it. That''s the point.

    "No, I''m not tired, but you can find me an uninhabited cave, because I want to refine pills. It''s different. Someone bothers me, so..."

    "Oh, well, I happen to have an uninhabited cave here, and there are no people at all, so it''s just right for you to refine pills."

    With that, kagar took Lin Lei to the back mountain where the elves lived. Lin Lei came to the cave. Here, Lin Lei felt that he was full of vitality and the surrounding environment was beautiful. It would be better if Honglian could wake up here.

 Chapter 133

    "Yes, this place is very good. Thank you very much. If anything happens, I''ll go first. Remember, don''t let anyone come here. If I know who is bothering me when I''m alchemy, I don''t care who he is, I''ll solve it according to my method."

    Looking at the nearby kagar, Lin Lei''s eyes flashed cold. Even needless to say, kagar knew that if someone dared to break in, he had to pay the price of his life,

    "There''s one thing. When you went to the ancestral land, some people came out of nowhere. Seeing that you couldn''t get in, many array mages were invited from Tianxuan mainland. Originally, it was thought that the 1000 arrays set by some ancestors were there. There was nothing wrong, but just a few days ago, they were relieved a lot by those array mages. If you follow this speed, it would be another month, Maybe in two months, the 1000 arrays set by our ancestors will be completely destroyed. At that time, the Elves will be in danger. "

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, kagar quickly said what had happened from a few months ago to today, and the atmosphere was dignified for a time.

    "What, there are still such things."

    Hearing kagar''s words, Lin Lei was stunned for a moment. He was very nervous. He was afraid that Zhao pan hurt him at the beginning.

    "Do you know the name of the leader?" Lin Lei, with a dignified face, asked Cagar.

    "Well, listen to them, it seems to be elder Xiong. Looking at the cultivation achievement, it seems to be in the middle stage, but I don''t know the specific details. However, the people he brought are in the right environment, and there are several monks who have survived the robbery. The array is very big."

    "Hoo..............."

    Hearing kagar''s words, Lin Lei was relieved at first, and the worry in his heart did not appear.

    "Hehe, it''s all right. Just one month at the top. Then I''ll let the elves leave safely."

    "Thank you very much!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Cagar breathed a sigh of relief, and the dignified expression on his face relaxed.

    "Well, pay close attention to the things outside the black forest and try to make the elves improve in this month. Also, we must keep an eye on Karen and let him practice quickly. Don''t waste time. He still has two years. If I can''t get the result I want in two years, then..."

    "Yes, I''ll fix them when I go back. Don''t worry about Karen. I''ll fix him myself when I go back. I don''t dare to slack off any more."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, kagar quickly assured Lin Lei that she didn''t want Karen to lose such a master,

    "Well, you go back!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t give kagar a chance to speak, and then walked towards the cave. Lin Lei was excited at the thought of seeing the long unconscious red lotus immediately.

    "Honglian, wait! I will bring you back to life as soon as possible. At that time, I will take you and Jiutian Xuanzong away from here. At that time, birds fly in the sky and fish swim in the sea. I will make you the happiest woman in the world."

    As Lin Lei walked, he couldn''t help talking to himself. The laughter in his mouth couldn''t stop laughing.

    Soon, Lin Lei came to the cave, saw the structure of the cave, found a spacious place, took out the beast treasure stove, and then took out the refining materials of plastic body pill.

    "Everything is ready. I only owe the east wind. Now let me see what this day''s pill is."

    With that, Lin Lei''s magic spirit blood fire could no longer help erupting. For a time, the temperature of the whole cave gradually increased, and finally the stones of the whole cave seemed to be melting.

    "Honglian, wait for me, right now... We can get together soon!"

    After that, Lin Lei''s magic spirit blood fire was preheated in the ten thousand beast treasure furnace, and then began refining.

    First, the bone shaping grass. Lin Lei directly threw the bone shaping grass into the alchemy furnace. In an instant, the precious bone shaping grass changed into fly ash in an instant. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was distressed. This bone shaping grass was exchanged for one million spirit stones. Although he did not lack spirit stones, who would bear the problem of many soul stones.

    "No, if this goes on, the three bone grass will be defeated in my hands. If there is no bone grass, what should red lotus do?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei has no previous mood. At this time, he is extremely heavy. He thought that Tianji alchemist would be the same as before. Refining pills is a little fun, but now it seems that it''s really not the same thing,

    "Alas, now I can only grope by myself!" Lin Lei was distressed at the thought of destroying the plastic bone grass. Lin Lei was even more nervous about the only two left.

    "No, I''d better try again. If it does, there''s another one anyway!"

    Lin Lei started his journey again with a gambling attitude, but the result was not optimistic. It was the same as before. When he entered the alchemy furnace and met the magic spirit blood fire, the bone shaping grass turned into fly ash.

    "Your uncle, what''s the matter with this NIMA? It clearly says that it''s refined like this. How can it be?"

    At this time, Lin Lei couldn''t figure it out. It was refined according to Dan Fang, but why couldn''t it be practiced?

    Forget it. Anyway, there''s still a month to go. Let''s try other pills!

    After he couldn''t figure it out, Lin Lei tried other pills directly, and the result was

    "Lin Lei once again started the journey of alchemy, but this time he did not refine the plastic pill, but chose a kind of du''erjin pill among the heaven level pills. Du''erjin pill is a kind of pill that can be used both during the Mahayana period and during the robbery period. Ordinary du''erjin pill can only help the robbery during the robbery period, but du''erjin pill is different. It has no side effects and can be used indefinitely , it makes the monks improve their strength, but because the medicine of du''erjindan is too expensive, the general sect can''t afford it at all. "

    "Tianlingcao, tianyishui, magic cloud mushroom............................"

    Lin Lei began to refine the elixir according to the refining method of du''erjindan, but everything went so smoothly that there was nothing wrong. A few hours later, Lin Lei didn''t find anything wrong at all.

    "Dan Cheng."

    Four hours later, du''erjindan has been trained and has been put into the prepared Dan bottle by Lin Lei.

    "NIMA, this is to kill my rhythm. You don''t let me practice plastic Dan, but you let me practice du''erjindan."

    When Lin Lei saw that Du''er''s golden pill was successfully refined, he sat on the ground with a depressed face and thought about the refining process of plastic body pill to see what went wrong.

    "What''s wrong? It''s clear that everything is refined according to the Dan recipe, but why can''t you practice it?"

    Lin Lei is very distressed. He doesn''t understand why. Now he begins to doubt whether danfang made a mistake or himself.

    "Plastic bone grass, plastic bone grass, this plastic bone grass is just a spiritual grass to Yang. Why do you encounter..."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei seemed to think of something. He hurried to the Dan stove and began the third refining of plastic body pill, that is, the last plastic body grass.

    "This will have to succeed, or..."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei didn''t dare to go on. He directly sacrificed the magic spirit blood fire, then wrapped it with plastic bone grass and water spirit flowers, and threw it into the treasure stove together, but this time it was different. This time there was no previous phenomenon.

    "Hahaha, it''s true. It''s true. Bone shaping grass can''t be refined alone. It can only be quenched with a kind of most Yin spirit grass."

    Watching the spirit grass in the treasure stove slowly began to be quenched and refined, Lin Lei''s heart became excited.

    "Great, great."

    He was excited, but Lin Lei didn''t get complacent. After adjusting his mind, he began to quench other spirit grass.

    "Condensed soul dew, Angelica dahurica..............."

    Slowly, Lin Lei''s quenching has been completed, and now he starts smelting into Dan. At the same time, this is also the most critical part. If this step is not successful, the plastic Dan will be completely scrapped.

    "Heaven and Yang merge, yin and Yang also turn, melting."

    With the sound of "bang", the essence of the essence of all the elixir was directly thrown into the treasure stove by Lin Lei.

    "Hoo hoo, it''s really not an easy job to refine this pill. It''s laborious and laborious. In the future, it''s better to use the systematic alchemy room to refine it directly."

    At this time, Lin Lei really realized the hard work of refining pills. Before, Lin Lei would feel that refining pills would be fun, but now Lin Lei''s attitude towards alchemy has completely changed.

    The process of smelting pills lasted three days and three nights. It wouldn''t take so long to put it before.

    "Oh, just three days later, a smile appeared on Lin Lei''s face. The original energetic face became weak at the moment of smiling."

    "Hoo, success is in one fell swoop. Come on!"

    "Dan Cheng" shouted out from Lin Lei''s mouth. It can be seen that Lin Lei exhausted his strength.

    "Touch", the lid of the monster treasure stove was opened by Lin Lei''s best efforts, and three glittering pills broke out of the stove.

    "Whoosh, whoosh", the sound of breaking the air, came directly to Lin Lei and stopped in mid air.

    "Finally refining succeeded, but I don''t know whether the effect is good or not." looking at the pill in front of me, Lin Lei smiled with a tired face.

    Put away the pill, Lin Lei comes to a place where people can be put, and directly moves the red lotus out of the system space.

    "Honglian, it''s been three years. Three years ago, you blocked a fatal attack for me, resulting in your coma for three years. In these three years, I don''t suffer any more. Whenever I think of you hurting me, I don''t feel very painful. Sometimes, I don''t even dare to see you, so I can only let the system keep you alive."

 Chapter 134

    Looking at the red lotus lying on the stone, Lin Lei''s heart is like a knife twist, and his breathing becomes difficult. In particular, seeing that red lotus is half dead and dead like a walking corpse, Lin Lei is even more like himself, not red lotus. Looking at red lotus''s pale face, tears in Lin Lei''s eyes rush out directly.

    "Honglian, wait, we can get together soon."

    Looking at the red lotus lying there, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate and directly fed a plastic pill to red lotus''s mouth.

    In an instant, as soon as the pill was imported, it turned into a pure and powerful energy, which directly baptized the body of red lotus. Lin Lei can feel it, and the vitality of red lotus is slowly returning.

    While Honglian was baptized by the plastic body pill, Lin Lei didn''t know that in the west of the central continent, there was a temple that could dominate the whole Tianxuan continent. In the ancestral hall of the royal family of the Honglian Empire, a soul lamp that had been extinguished for hundreds of thousands of years was lit up again at this moment. The old man who had been guarding here was scared to almost return to the West.

    "How... How... How could it be like this, how could it be like this, Honglian... Honglian ancestor... Honglian ancestor''s soul lamp is all..."

    It was a good job to guard the ancestral hall. As long as you wipe things here, there is no important job. The old man is also willing to do such a thing. Today, seeing that there is nothing to do here, he sits on the bunk and looks at the soul lamp of his ancestors who have died. He doesn''t know tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years ago, but when the old man is bored, A soul lamp that had been extinguished for tens of thousands of years at the top of the ancestral hall was rekindled at this moment. No matter who saw this scene, it would be this expression, and his eyes widened in disbelief.

    "No, the emperor must know that the resurrection of the old ancestor of Honglian is a miracle of the Honglian Empire and even the Tianxuan continent, and it is also a blessing for the Hongshi family."

    The old man, who didn''t believe it, went to check the genealogy of the red family and looked at the soul lamp placed in the highest position. It was confirmed that it was more than 100000 years ago. He didn''t break through the limit of heaven and disappeared in the time of years.

    Thinking of this, the old man couldn''t help but let go of his cultivation of robbing the peak and shouted to the sky: "Listen to me, all the people of Honglian Empire, including the Lord, or the friars who come to visit our Honglian empire. The founder of our Honglian Empire, the old ancestor of Honglian, has revived. Those who once did harm to our Honglian empire after the death of the old ancestor of Honglian, wait! Wait for the Revenge of our Honglian empire!"

    "Boom, boom, boom", in an instant, just after the old man''s words were spread, several people rushed out of several mountains of the red lotus Empire and came to the ancestral hall of the red lotus empire. Even the emperor of the red lotus Empire did not hesitate to come here at the first time after hearing the news.

    "How is it possible that the Honglian ancestors of the Honglian Empire have been dead for more than 100000 years. How can they be resurrected? If they don''t say this, even if they are resurrected, her body will rot long ago. How is it possible?"

    "Yes, I''m afraid someone in the red lotus empire is joking!"

    In an instant, after the resurrection of Honglian''s ancestor spread, everyone began to discuss the matter of death. They didn''t believe that a person who had died for more than 100000 years could still be resurrected. However, some people would still believe it if they didn''t believe it. After hearing the resurrection of Honglian''s female emperor, all the people stationed in the Honglian Empire thought about their own forces and rushed back , whether the news is true or false, there is no exception.

    At this moment, in the ancestral hall of the red lotus Empire, there is the most spectacular scene in history.

    "Lao Zu, what''s going on? When I was closing the door just now, I suddenly heard that the female emperor of the red lotus empire was resurrected. Is this true?"

    At this time, a young middle-aged man respectfully asked an old man.

    "How can I know that my situation with you is similar to yours. Don''t panic. There will be old ancestors coming later. At that time, you must be careful. They exist longer than old ancestors."

    Just after that, there was a broken voice in the air. In an instant, he came to the ancestral hall. He was a kind-hearted old man, but his dignity should not be despised.

    "Red collar, what''s going on? Why did I hear when I was closed that Honglian''s father was reborn? Can it be so?"

    The old man who came here asked the old man who came here before, with a look of elders asking about future generations.

    "Back to my ancestors, I just know about this, and I don''t know much about it. It''s similar to what you know, but the ancestral hall is usually guarded. Why don''t we go in and ask?"

    The old man called red collar, after hearing the words of the new old man, quickly lowered his waist and said to the old man.

    "Ziyu, come and meet the ancestor of the heavenly spirit. He is the fifth generation emperor of our Honglian empire. He has been practicing for more than 40000 years. He is already the oldest ancestor of our Honglian empire."

    The red collar hurriedly called the younger generation who had spoken to him to meet the heavenly spirit ancestor.

    "Oh... Oh, my younger generation, red purple jade, pay a visit to the ancestor of the heavenly spirit. My younger generation is the 12th emperor of the Honglian empire."

    After hearing the words of the red collar, hongziyu quickly paid a visit to the heavenly spirit ancestor, and her eyes were full of respect and admiration.

    "Well, you are very good. You have reached Mahayana now. Yes, continue in the future. I hope you can break through to an unexpected level one day."

    After saying that, Hong Tianling directly raised his feet and thought about walking inside the ancestral hall. Seeing this scene, Hong tie and Ziyu walked in together. He hurriedly followed Tian Ling behind him and didn''t dare to leave for a moment.

    "What''s the matter? Did you say that the ancestor of Honglian was resurrected? You, a guard of the ancestral hall, don''t know the depth. You''re really a descendant of my Hong family when you say such treacherous words."

    At this time, the red celestial spirit just came in. When he saw the guard of the ancestral hall looking at him, he was scolded.

    "Er... I don''t know, are you?"

    The old man guarding the ancestral hall didn''t dare to be presumptuous, but asked respectfully when he saw that he came in and looked at him.

    "Hum, I''ve blinded your dog''s eyes. I haven''t seen you. Is this the fifth generation ancestor of the red lotus Empire?"

    At this time, a young man wearing a Dragon Robe and a dragon crown came to the red celestial spirit and said to the old man guarding the ancestral hall.

    "Later generations, the 16th emperor, Hongyun Road, paid a visit to the ancestors of Tianling. I don''t know that the ancestors of Tianling have lost their welcome when they arrive. It''s a dereliction of duty for future generations. Please make atonement for them."

    The emperor who came in quickly knelt on the ground in front of the red heavenly spirit and the red collar, and performed the etiquette that a descendant should do.

    "Oh, my God... Father Tianling, I don''t know it''s you. Please forgive me if you don''t remember me!"

    "Hum, I''ll talk about this later. Hong Yun said, get up first! I''m here to ask what''s going on about the resurrection of Honglian''s ancestor, and why it''s announced that our Honglian empire will retaliate against those who are unfavorable to our Honglian empire after the death of the female Honglian emperor. Who gave you all the strength to do so."

    Red Tianling quickly said the questions in his heart, and at this time everyone present burst out in a cold sweat.

    "Yes... It''s me, it''s what I said. When I was wiping the soul lamp today, it was placed at the best, but it had already been extinguished. I don''t know that the soul lamp that has been more than 100000 years has been rekindled. After my repeated verification, it was really the soul lamp of the ancestor of red lotus. I said that."

    Hearing the words of red Tianling, the old man quickly said what he knew.

    "What, you mean the soul lamp of Honglian''s ancestor was rekindled."

    With a "whoosh" sound, without the reply of the old man guarding the ancestral hall, the red Tianling flashed and came to the interior of the soul lamp in the ancestral hall. At a glance, he saw the soul lamp placed at the highest place with bright lights. For a moment, he quickly knelt on the ground and cried.

    "Old Honglian, are you... Are you really resurrected? Are you really... Really resurrected?"

    "Hahaha............................"

    A burst of laughter came out from the inside of the ancestral hall. All the people present immediately knew what was going on. Everyone''s eyes showed hot eyes. They looked at the ancestral hall and were very excited.

    "Hongyun said, I order you to send the death guards and dark guards of the Honglian Empire, together with the 18 fire bathing magic soldiers guarding the imperial mausoleum, and let them go out to find. No matter who wants to stop, one word, kill until they find the ancestor of Honglian."

    A burst of murderous words came out from the final words of the red celestial spirit kneeling on the ground. At the moment, the red celestial spirit seemed to have changed. It was predestined that from a long time ago, it suddenly came to the spirit, just like being young.

    "Yes, the younger generation Hongyun said. I would like to follow the words of the heavenly Father, so I will send the most elite troops of the Honglian Empire to find the Honglian father."

    After hearing the words of the red heavenly spirit, Hongyun Dao directly turned and went out, and got off the red collar, red purple jade and the old man who guarded the ancestral temple. At this time, they all knelt on the ground and silently worshipped the soul lamp of the red lotus emperor.

    The red lotus Empire also made a move soon. According to the order of the red Tianling, it sent elite troops to find the resurrected red lotus ancestor. After some people guarding the red lotus Empire knew about this trend, they reported it to the sect again.

    In an instant, the central mainland and regions, whether zongmen, families or other empires, sent people to find the resurrected Honglian ancestor after learning the news. They were very afraid. They were different. Honglian ancestor could come back alive. In that case, they would suffer and the whole Tianxuan continent would have to reshuffle.

 Chapter 135

    As the initiator of all this, Lin Lei and the sought Honglian are in the back cave of the black forest.

    "Honglian, you''ll wake up soon."

    After seeing that Honglian digested the plastic body pill, he came to the back of Honglian, put one hand directly behind Honglian, and began to deliver spiritual power to Honglian.

    After eating the plastic body pill, Honglian''s originally pale and bloodless face gradually returned to the semester, and her upgrade was the same or even higher, and her accomplishments were slowly giving back. Lin Lei knew that at this time, Honglian was summoned by him and had the strength.

    "Hong... Hong Lian, you can do it right away. I''m waiting for you here."

    The spiritual power has been continuously delivered to Honglian''s body, but Honglian is like a bottomless pit, swallowing Lin Lei''s spiritual power. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei is surprised. Even a monk in the next stage of Mahayana has less spiritual power than him, and Honglian can absorb all of it.

    "No... no, if it goes on like this, I will be sucked dry."

    After feeling that the spiritual power in her body has disappeared, Honglian has not stopped, but continues to absorb it. At this time, it is not his spiritual power that absorbs Lin Lei, but his blood essence. After feeling this scene, Lin Lei panicked. The blood essence is a monk''s life. If there is no blood essence, it means that the monk will die.

    "No... no, Honglian, you can''t... you can''t..."

    But at this time, Lin Lei has been absorbed by red lotus without any strength, so he has no strength to speak. Finally, he fainted. At the moment when Lin Lei fell down, devouring Tianfa moved and worked. The unconscious Lin Lei was supplemented by the aura absorbed by devouring Tianfa, and red lotus gave up blood essence at this time, Some began to absorb Lin Lei''s spiritual power again.

    Every time Lin Lei recovers his spiritual power, it will be absorbed by Honglian. In this way, Lin Lei''s efforts will be continuously provided to Honglian. Three days later, Honglian finally doesn''t absorb Lin Lei''s spiritual power, but Lin Lei is still in a coma.

    "Well..."

    At this time, Honglian, sitting in the same place, slowly opened her eyes and looked at everything unfamiliar in front of her. Honglian automatically released the cultivation of her whole body. Suddenly, the cultivation with Mahayana peak, even beyond the peak, and reaching the next level was released, and instantly spread all over the black forest, even elder Xiong in the black forest felt it.

    "How... How is it possible? How is it possible to have a friar of the earth fairy level here? Doesn''t it mean that the sealed planet can''t break through the earth fairyland?"

    At this time, elder Xiong felt the inexplicable smell from the black forest and made a judgment. He was immediately startled.

    "No, no, this matter must be reported to the senior brother of the leader and the friar in the fairyland. I can''t deal with it now."

    When he got here first, elder Xiong got up and flew towards Kunlun sect at a high speed. At this time, the elves in the black forest also felt it.

    "What''s the matter? Lin Lei can''t have such a powerful cultivation. Is he sleeping?"

    After feeling this breath, kagall looked at the cave where Lin Lei was located, with a surprised expression on his face and doubts in his eyes.

    Honglian, who caused all these things, was also very surprised at this time, perhaps confused, because where she was at this time.

    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I die? Why did I live? Is it my offspring?"

    Speaking of this, Honglian stood up and played a lot of cave layout, with a glimmer of disdain in her eyes.

    "Hum, how could I be in such a place, and who is this child!"

    Honglian looked at the cave with disgust. However, when Honglian saw Lin Lei, her eyes were full of doubts and said to herself.

    "Hehe, I didn''t even think about the feeling of blood connection. The child is not my younger generation." with that, Honglian went straight out of the cave and came outside.

    "Hoo, I haven''t felt this sunshine for a long time. It''s really good. I just don''t know how the red lotus Empire I founded is now."

    At this time, the red lotus who came out looked up at the sun hanging in the sky, and suddenly felt a burst of melancholy. Thinking of the red lotus empire he had created, his eyes suddenly showed a trace of sadness.

    One day, two days, three days, three days passed quickly, and Lin Lei has recovered as before through the automatic operation of chaos and swallowing heaven.

    "Hehe, little guy, wake up!"

    At this time, Honglian sat next to Lin Lei and directly input a spiritual force into Lin Lei. Suddenly, Lin Lei, who was in a coma, woke up.

    "Well..."

    A soft chant came from Lin Lei''s mouth. Slowly, Lin Lei''s eyes opened.

    "Red lotus, red lotus..."

    When I woke up, I was looking for the figure of Honglian for the first time, and my eyes were full of anxiety.

    "Red............"

    After getting up, Lin Lei breathes a sigh of relief when he sees Honglian sitting next to him. However, when he sees Honglian''s eyes, Lin Lei finds something wrong.

    "Hum, little fellow, can you call Ben Di''s name casually? Don''t you know who I am?"

    At this time, the red lotus sitting next to Lin Lei, after hearing Lin Lei''s name, the smile on her face shrinks, replaced by a condescending look, and her mouth is full of anger.

    "Eh... Hehe, Honglian, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know me? I''m Lin Lei! I''m the Lin lei you''re fighting to protect!"

    At this time, Lin Lei feels very uncomfortable. Although Lin Lei finds something wrong, Lin Lei still doesn''t want to believe it.

    "Hum, little fellow, people''s endurance is limited. I can accept it twice at a time, but if you say it for the third time, don''t blame the emperor for being rude to you."

    Looking at the boy who shouted his name for no reason, Honglian was very angry, but the feeling of anger soon disappeared. This phenomenon puzzled Honglian for a time.

    "Hong... OK, elder, you... Why are you here? Do you remember?"

    Hearing what Honglian said, Lin Lei knew that Honglian''s memory of her previous life had completely awakened, and after feeling the smell of Dao Honglian just now, he knew that he was not her opponent.

    "The Emperor... The emperor doesn''t know, but he is here as soon as he wakes up, but he can''t remember anything. The emperor only knows that the former Emperor has died, but he doesn''t know why he has risen?"

    Speaking of this, Honglian''s eyes showed painful eyes. This scene was very distressed in Lin Lei''s eyes, but there was no way to comfort her.

    "I know you were my entourage before. Later, we fell in love. Finally, when we were chased and killed by the enemy, because the enemy was too strong, we lost the enemy. When swearing to kill me, you rushed up and were injured by the enemy. This coma was three years. Today is exactly three years, but at the same time, saving you also needs conditions."

    "Conditions? What conditions?" after hearing Lin Lei''s words, Honglian felt sad, but after hearing Lin Lei''s conditions, she couldn''t help asking.

    "To save your life, you must have plastic body pill, which is a heaven level pill. At that time, I couldn''t refine pills at all, let alone an alchemist. The second condition is to reach Yuanying territory. Only when both conditions are met can you save your life. In order to make up for my mistakes, I worked hard to improve my accomplishments and the level of an alchemist. Fortunately, after three years of continuous training and opportunity I met you. Finally, today I became a plastic body pill, which saved you even more. "

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s eyes darkened, with a hint of sadness.

    "What, ha ha, you said that in three years, you have grown from a person who can''t do anything to a friar who will survive the next period of robbery and become a heaven level alchemist?"

    Red lotus''s face showed a look of disbelief, and her eyes were even more surprised.

    "Hehe, however, the person who told me how to save you at that time said, save you, maybe your memory will wake up, and your accomplishments will recover, but you won''t forget me, but, but, why, why, you wake up, where will he go with my red lotus, eh........................."

    As he spoke, Lin Lei roared excitedly at Honglian. His eyes revealed a sad look. His face showed a painful and ferocious expression, which made people very scared.

    "Hum, nonsense, how can I be your follower, the founder of the Honglian Empire? What''s more impossible is that you can grow to this level in three years, let alone cultivation. Even if it''s possible, it''s impossible for you to break through the heaven level alchemist."

    After listening to Lin Lei''s words, Honglian was very moved, but he didn''t believe what Lin Lei said. After all, she was dead at that time.

    "Hehe, Honglian, I know you have recovered your memory, but I still want to fight for it. Bilin was hurt for me at the beginning, i..."

    "That''s enough. How can the emperor like you look up to it? Don''t say you''re in the next stage of robbery. Even if you''re at the peak of Mahayana, it must be my loser. So don''t talk about love or love, because you don''t deserve it now."

    Honglian directly interrupted Lin Lei''s next words and interrupted Lin Lei''s fantasy. She said to Lin Lei in a very sarcastic tone.

    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

    "When you wake up, everything is gone, love is gone, and the previous memory disappears. However, I don''t regret it. Since you are no longer the red lotus I know, don''t meet again from now on. You saved me when you lost your memory, and I wasted three years to save you, but it is always my debt to you. I promise you one thing, When I leave, come back and take you away from this sealed planet. "

    With that, Lin Lei stood up directly, and then walked out like a walking corpse. With sad tears in his eyes, he couldn''t help flowing out.

 Chapter 136

    "Bruce Lee, what you said at that time really lied to me, but it''s good. If you don''t remember, I don''t remember! It''s all over now."

    Lin Lei walked out of the cave and said to himself. His eyes were empty and godless. He looked up at the sky. Lin Lei seemed to have lost something in his heart.

    In the cold wind of the night, Lin Lei stood in the cold wind in his thin clothes, and let the cold wind blow. His silver hair was very bright.

    "I, why, why am I so sad?"

    At this time, looking at Lin Lei as if he had lost his soul, Honglian''s heart pulled hard. He had never experienced this feeling.

    "Do... Do I really lose my memory, and what happened to this child?"

    After feeling this feeling, Honglian remembered what Lin Lei had said before and wondered for a moment, but no matter what she thought, she still didn''t remember what was going on. Finally, she simply chose to forget.

    When Honglian and Lin Lei were tangled, elder Xiong, who had gone back and forth, brought back a person with dignity, which made people feel depressed.

    "Younger martial brother, is this the place where you said there was a friar of the earth fairy level?"

    At this time, the man brought back by elder Xiong looked at the black forest in front of him and asked with disbelief in his eyes.

    "Elder martial brother, there is absolutely nothing wrong. At that time, the smell was very strong. Even you didn''t have such a smell, and I could feel that it was a freshly awakened smell. However, what makes me wonder is how anyone could break through the earth fairy level on this sealed planet. It''s unreasonable."

    The leader called by elder Xiong is Zhao pan of Kunlun sect and Lin Lei''s biggest enemy.

    "Well, this is also where I wonder. When the blessed one sent us here, they didn''t have the ability to let us out, and they also observed that on this planet, they can only practice to the peak of Mahayana at most, and they can''t break through until the end of their life. So I''m surprised to hear your report!"

    "Well, yes, all these arrays will be broken soon. Then we can unlock all the secrets."

    Elder Xiong looked at the progress of cracking the array, then turned to Zhao pan and said.

    "Hope! Hope is not an enemy, or else..."

    Listening to his younger martial brother''s words, Zhao pan showed a dignified face for a moment and looked at the black forest.

    At present, not only Lin Lei and Zhao pan, but also the news of the resurrection of the female emperor Honglian of the Honglian empire. In an instant, all the friars on the Tianxuan continent are out looking for the revived Honglian. The world is in chaos and the people have no means of living. Even some friars have started to fight mortals in order to find the whereabouts of Honglian.

    Honglian, the culprit of all this, was stunned when she thought of the conditions Lin Lei had promised her.

    "Take me away from this sealed planet? Isn''t it......"

    Thinking of this, Honglian is completely not calm. Her original coldness becomes hot. Looking at Lin Lei at the entrance of the mountain, Honglian comes to Lin Lei with a sword step. She grabs Lin Lei''s arm and says excitedly.

    "You... You... Can you really take me away from this planet? You didn''t lie to me?"

    At this time, Honglian seemed like a little girl who continued to think of the answer. The eager eyes in her eyes made people see the impulse to come forward and talk.

    "Yes, this is what I promised you. It''s also my debt to you and the final compensation. I don''t want to say more. If you don''t want to, I''ll use other methods to compensate you. I''ll give you whatever you want, such as skill, pill, array, martial arts, but after this thing, we''ll completely disconnect, and there will be no intersection in the future."

    Looking at holding his own Honglian, Lin Lei said everything he should say, then knocked off Honglian''s hand, turned and walked towards the elves, and fell into the stunned Honglian, his eyes full of disbelief.

    "Really... Really... Can you really leave?"

    Honglian was very excited. Before she died, she had many fantasies about leaving this restricted planet, but she couldn''t show it until she died. Unexpectedly, she was promised by such a teenager that she would leave with herself before he left. What great news!

    Lin Lei, who left, adjusted his mind, and then returned to the tribe of the elves. Because he wanted to save Honglian, he didn''t convey katerama''s order.

    "Ah..... Master, you''ve finally passed the pass. I''ve worked hard these days. You see, I''ve reached the next stage of Kaiguang now!"

    Lin Lei, who had just returned to the elf tribe, heard the cheers from Karen. Gradually, Karen''s figure appeared, and then hung directly on Lin Lei and said proudly.

    Hearing Karen''s words, Lin Lei had let go of all the happy things before. He quickly let go of his divine consciousness and explored Karen''s accomplishments. In an instant, Lin Lei showed a gratifying smile when he saw Karen''s accomplishments.

    "Hehe, that''s right! Only when you are strong can you have pride and conceited capital, so cultivation is very important. If you can continue to cultivate like this, Shifu can promise you one thing, anything, including killing."

    Lin Lei, who was originally smiling, lost his original smile when he said he would kill someone. Instead, he looked cold and ruthless.

    "Hiss", when Karen saw his master''s side, she gasped, shrunk her neck, and showed a frightened expression on her face.

    "Well, hehe, why are you afraid? I haven''t shown you when I kill, so from now on, you have to start training to kill, otherwise you won''t be so timid and afraid when you kill in the future."

    Lin Lei smiled and told Karen some things that must be done for cultivation. Then he took Karen in his arms and walked towards kagall''s room. Along the way, Lin Lei asked Karen to say everything she couldn''t do. Then he thought that after Carlo solved his doubts, he had come to kagall''s door.

    "Dong Dong..." Lin Lei reached out and knocked on kagar''s door. Yes, kagar''s voice came out, and the update was very gentle.

    "Come in!"

    When he heard kagall''s words, Lin Lei opened the door, took Karen into the room and sat down. Karen jumped down from Lin Lei''s body and came to kagall''s arms and leaned close to kagall''s arms.

    "Taoist friend Lin Lei, I didn''t expect you to leave the customs today. If you knew so, you should inform me the elves to pick up the wind for you!"

    When kagar, sitting in the room, saw Lin Lei coming in, his face showed a surprised expression and said to Lin Lei.

    "Nothing. I won''t say anything else. You must know that I have broken through the heaven level alchemist, but the reason why I can break through this time is entirely because of the help of katerama. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have made such great progress."

    Lin Lei said the key to this breakthrough, katerama. For a moment, his eyes showed sad eyes, very sad.

    "What? You mean, katerama, the ancestor of my elves? Is he still alive?"

    When kagar heard the name of katerama, he thought of the ancestors of the elves for the first time. At that time, many questions came out of kagar''s mouth.

    "Well, you''re really. I''ll send you one with so many questions?" Lin Lei joked when he saw that kagar was so excited.

    "Yes... Sorry, it''s just... After I heard the news of my ancestors, I asked in a hurry. I hope Taoist friends don''t mind. Just answer one by one."

    "Ha ha, good," Lin Lei said in the ancestral land of the elves when he heard kagar''s words, "I did see your ancestors, and the reason why I was able to break through this time is entirely due to your ancestors, but your ancestors sacrificed themselves to make me break through."

    When Lin Lei said this, he thought of what katerama said when she finally disappeared. For a moment, a sad expression appeared on his face.

    "What, you mean that katerama''s ancestors are... Dead." when hearing Lin Lei''s words, kagar asked with sadness.

    "Yes, your ancestors did it for me, but when he died, he told me a secret about your elves and asked me to promise that he must lead the elves to complete it."

    "What, the ancestors asked you to lead us to complete the secret? What secret? Why don''t I know that our elves still have secrets!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, kagar, who listened carefully, couldn''t suppress his curiosity and interrupted Lin Lei''s words.

    "This secret is about where your Elves were born. I heard from your ancestors, that is, katerama, that your ancestors didn''t live in Tianxuan land, but came from the fairyland elves. Moreover, your ancestors katerama was also the eldest son of the fairyland elves, that is, the same as Karen, except when katerama was young I was a little too proud, so I accidentally touched the mechanism during the secret territory test again. I don''t know why, so I was sent here. Along with katerama, there were many ancestors of other elves. However, later, I hesitated to seal the relationship, and finally announced that their life had reached the limit, so they died, but they didn''t really die because they didn''t Our spiritual power is too strong, so they all live in the ancestral land. In the end, only your ancestors, katerama, condensed into a human body with spiritual power, and finally met me. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    After Lin Lei finished, the scene was quiet. When he turned to kagall, Lin Lei was stunned. At this time, kagall knelt to Lin Lei.

    "You, what are you doing! Come on... Get up. Anyway, you are Karen''s mother. How can I bear it? Your kneeling?"

    With that, Lin Lei went straight forward to stop it, but when Lin Lei''s hand touched kagar, she stopped it.

    "No, Lin Lei, don''t persuade me. Since my ancestors let you lead us, you are the patriarch of my elf family. It''s inevitable to kneel down to you, so please don''t stop me."

    Looking at kagar''s determined expression, Lin Lei knew that even if she stopped, she would still kneel down. Simply, Lin Lei quickly accepted kagar''s position of patriarch, and then kagar stood up.

    "OK, I accept the position of the clan leader. Now I command you to get up quickly with the order of the clan leader of the elves."

    "Yes" when he heard that Lin Lei accepted the elves and ordered him as the patriarch, he skillfully stood up and asked suspiciously.

    "Patriarch, since our ancestors asked you to lead us, did you say what to do?"

    "Hehe, you''re very smart!" after hearing kagar''s words, Lin Lei said to kagar what he promised katerama: "I promise your ancestors to take you away from this sealed planet, and then lead you to the fairy world to find your race and let you recognize your ancestors and return to your homeland."

    "Really?" when Lin Lei said he would lead the elves to the fairyland to recognize their ancestors, kagar''s face showed an excited and yearning look.

    "Well, yes, I promised your ancestors. Besides, your ancestors bought it with their lives. Even if not, Karen is my apprentice alone. I will do the same when I know it?"

    Lin Lei looked at kagar and Karen and couldn''t tell what he wanted to say. When kagar heard it, he smiled excitedly. At the same time, he was proud that his son could recognize the master here.

    "Well, when things outside are finished, you can go to the West secretly and go to a city called Dan King City. When you get to the city, you can find a nine day firm. Then you can tell your identity to the boss of the firm and take my words to it. After things are finished, someone will arrange your residence. However, where you go, you need to practice well. You can stay there There are good resources, good pills, and better martial arts skills available to you. I hope each of you can reach the level I want when you leave this planet. As for your makeup, I will refine it for you when you leave. It has been delivered together. As long as you eat it, no one can recognize your identity, even this star The most powerful friars in the ball can''t. "

    After hearing the arrangement of the new patriarch Lin Lei, kagar nodded and agreed, but Karen next to him was unwilling. A bitter gourd face was defeated in front of Lin Lei. They seemed to say, I''m not happy.

    "Master, you''re gone. What about me? Can I come with you?"

 Chapter 137

    "No, I still have something to do. When you follow kagar back to Xuanzong, go to your elder martial sisters and brothers. They know what to do. At that time, you can follow them."

    Looking at Karen''s appearance, Lin Lei said with a helpless smile. Originally, Lin Lei wanted to take Karen with him, but at the thought of agreeing to the real zodiac, Lin Lei changed his original plan.

    "Oh..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Karen showed a lost expression on her face, but she still agreed to Lin Lei''s arrangement.

    "Hehe, don''t be unhappy. When you get to zongmen, there will be a group of people playing with you. At that time, your elder martial sister will give you two different martial arts skills and steps. At that time, when you practice, I will go back to see you and bring you some delicious and fun by the way. Do you agree or disagree?"

    "Well, OK, master, don''t break your promise. When I become the martial arts given to me by elder martial sister, will you come back and bring me something?"

    Karen''s unhappy face changed instantly when she heard Lin Lei''s words. Lin Lei was also happy when he saw this scene, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "Well, don''t say that now. Now the strong enemy is still outside. It''s not time to fool around. You''ll follow your mother in a moment. Don''t go there. Then gather all the elves. When everything outside is calm, I''ll let someone take you to the king of Dan city."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t say anything more, but went out of the door directly and walked towards the back mountain. On the way, Lin Lei had mixed feelings. He didn''t want to see Honglian, but there must be a stronger monk outside. Therefore, even if Lin Lei didn''t want to, for the sake of the elves, he had to leave the meeting and ask Honglian for help.

    "Soon, Lin Lei came to the closed cave. In the distance, Lin Lei saw that he was standing at the door of the cave, dressed in red and with loose hair. His eyes were full of hazy feeling, looking at the sky. He just wanted to think about something."

    "Who?" suddenly, the red lotus looked up at the sky and felt someone close. In an instant, she was murderous and bullied to let go.

    With a "bang", Lin Lei, who was walking, wanted to release cultivation accomplishments to resist when he felt the pressure of Honglian, but Lin Lei didn''t expect that Honglian''s cultivation was too powerful, murderous and intimidating, which broke Lin Lei''s defense in an instant and directly fixed Lin Lei in place.

    With a "poof", a mouthful of red blood spit out from Lin Lei''s mouth. In a moment, Lin Lei, who had recovered a little, was crushed by the power of red lotus. Lin Lei''s breath faded.

    "Don''t... don''t get excited, it''s me!"

    Lin Lei knows that this is a monk''s vigilance. Lin Lei doesn''t blame her. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, Lin Lei quickly sees him.

    "Hum, don''t you know that it''s easy to die if you approach so quietly. If I hadn''t only used a little strength, I''m afraid you would have died already."

    Seeing the visitor is Lin Lei who has gone and returned, Honglian says to Lin Lei, but at this time, Honglian is full of dignity, with a trace of disdain and disdain in her eyes. In addition, Honglian''s high and low appearance makes Lin Lei''s last hope extinguish in an instant, and she has no Thoughts on Honglian ever since.

    "I know, but I''m not here to disturb you. I''m here just to make a deal with you. Listen to me first. If what I say can''t move your heart, then treat it as if I didn''t say it."

    "Oh", when she heard Lin Lei''s words, Honglian directly took back the pressure and murderous spirit released, and asked Lin Lei, "listen, I want to see what you have, and you can make a deal with me."

    "I know that your accomplishments have exceeded the Mahayana period, but I don''t feel very good about your skill. It''s easy to make you lack in attack power. If you are willing to help me, this skill will be given to you."

    Lin Lei knew before that since Honglian had recovered her previous memory, the skills previously given to amnesia Honglian had also been forgotten. Therefore, Lin Lei was sure that Honglian''s skills were not particularly good at this time, and even the skills of the lowest disciples of Xuanzong could not be compared. Therefore, Lin Lei came to make a deal with Honglian with such confidence.

    "Ha ha, my kung fu, but it''s a heaven level Kung Fu. It can be said that even the Kung Fu of anyone on Tianxuan mainland can''t be compared with mine. I really can''t figure out. Where do you have confidence and do business with me with Kung Fu."

    After hearing that all Lin Lei wanted to trade was skill, he immediately smiled and looked at Lin Lei with sarcasm on his face.

    "Hehe, heaven level skill? Look at this skill first. If you don''t think it works, I have nothing to say."

    With that, Lin Lei took out a skill from the system, directly turned it into a palm with his spiritual power, and dragged it to Hong Lian.

    "Hum, what good skill can you have?" said Honglian. She picked up the skill in front of her and picked it up. When she came to the first page, Honglian couldn''t move her eyes anymore. Even her originally cold face showed an excited expression and talked to herself

    "Shui Yue Hua Nian, the emperor level intermediate skill, can cultivate to the realm of immortal. The most suitable physique is ice flesh and jade bone physique, but all monks with water attribute and spiritual root can cultivate. This skill is twice the attack power of ordinary skills. When cultivating Mahayana, they can break the star core, stamp their feet and crack the ground,......"

    For a while, she completely attracted Honglian''s familiar eyes, but what was more shocking at this time was that the child who seemed to be only a teenager had such powerful skills. At this time, Honglian began to take the child seriously.

    "Well, I don''t know if you like this skill. If you can''t, then I''ll come. I said that the palm of my hand, which has been Reiki, has come to Honglian and grabbed the skill of Shuiyue Huanian and received it."

    "Ah, don''t... don''t! I promise this deal. You can tell me what you want me to do. You can give me this skill."

    Looking at the skill in her hand with hesitation, suddenly a Reiki hand took the book away. Suddenly, Honglian hurriedly agreed to Lin Lei''s request.

    "Oh, yes, but it''s only for practicing Mahayana. When things on Tianxuan land are finished and leave, I''ll give you the remaining skills."

    Seeing that Honglian agreed to the request, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t express much, because it was completely under Lin Lei''s control.

    "There''s nothing wrong," Lin leiwu said to Honglian. "There are a group of flies at the entrance of the black forest. One of them is a monk at the peak of Mahayana. Therefore, after going out later, solve him. As for the others, you can solve them if you want to, keep them if you don''t want to, and I''ll kill them."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Honglian''s divine sense was instantly released. Honglian, who has the cultivation of earth immortals, has a powerful divine sense. In an instant, Honglian''s divine sense rushed out of the black forest, and all people, things, things and even the aura of heaven and earth appeared in Honglian''s mind, including Zhao pan and others.

    "Hehe, sure enough, there are really many people. I don''t know how you lived to the present. You were chased by a Mahayana peak. Oh, some friars above fit. I have to admire your desperate courage."

    "Hehe, those are not my enemies. They are just some animals who want to get rich."

    Lin Lei didn''t deny what Honglian said about Zhao pan, but directly compared Zhao pan and others to animals.

    "Well, whether I''m an enemy or an animal, as long as I kill them, you have to give me the previous skill, but you don''t have to go out, because they have broken the array at the entrance of the black forest."

    The sound of "touch" was just felt by the voice of Honglian. A loud noise from the entrance rang through the whole black forest.

    "So fast?"

    Seeing this scene, my face changed greatly. I thought it would take some time for the elves to prepare, but now

    "Well, here''s the skill. Look at them at the entrance quickly. Don''t let them in. There are many children and old people here."

    In a hurry, Lin Lei quickly threw the skill in his hand to Honglian, then told Honglian, and then turned to the place where the elves lived.

    "Hehe, there are so many secrets about this little guy. I didn''t expect the elves to recognize him. He''s really an incredible little guy."

    "Shua", when Honglian saw Lin Lei disappear, she looked at the skill in her hand, looked at the place at the entrance, then her body began to fade and finally disappeared.

    After Lin Lei left the back mountain, he came to Karen''s place as quickly as possible. Here, all the elves have gathered here, and everyone''s face shows the expression of fear and panic, but no one screams in fear.

    "Master, you finally come!"

    When Karen saw Lin Lei''s figure, she rushed into Lin Lei''s arms. Her trembling body calmed down at the moment she entered Lin Lei''s arms.

    "Hehe, it''s all right. It''ll be fine in a minute." Lin Lei touched his head painfully, and then came to the elves and said loudly.

    "Don''t worry. Soon, soon, you pack up your things and get ready to leave here today. Kagar will take you to a better place. Remember, don''t go to other places except here, especially the entrance of the black forest. I''ll come back to pick you up after everything is settled."

    After seeing the crowd, Lin Lei handed Karen over to kagar, then turned around and flew away from the entrance of the black forest.

 Chapter 138

    At this time, in Zhao pan at the entrance of black forest, the original excitement became fear.

    Zhao panzheng''s subordinates reported that the array outside the black forest had been contacted. When he was happy, suddenly, in the sky, a woman appeared quietly without any accomplishments. She was beautiful. This is the red lotus that promised Lin Lei.

    "Get out quickly. You are not welcome here. If you don''t get out, don''t blame the emperor for being rude."

    Just as Zhao pan and others were stunned, a powerful force swept through and directly fell on them. Even Zhao Pan had no place to live and accidentally knelt on the ground.

    "You......" Zhao pan, kneeling on the ground, looked at the red lotus in the air with fierce eyes. After gnashing his teeth and saying a word, he couldn''t speak any more. At this time, Zhao Pan''s cold sweat on his face was as if he didn''t want money. What''s more terrible was that the green Sutra on his head burst out, which was very ferocious.

    "Hum, don''t talk to me, you don''t deserve it! I have only one request now, that is to get out of here quickly. Don''t bother Lin Lei. If I find out, it''s not such a simple thing!"

    Looking at Zhao pan kneeling on the ground, Hong Lian showed disdainful eyes on her face, looked down at Zhao pan and said.

    "Ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."

    Just as Honglian finished speaking, Zhao pan knelt on the ground and smiled.

    "Hmm? What are you laughing at?" seeing Zhao pan smiling up to the sky, Hong Lian''s face was puzzled and her eyes were full of doubts.

    "Hum, I laugh at you. I laugh at you. You''re too naive. Don''t think you can suppress me if you have the realm of earth immortals? Hehe, you''re too naive."

    As he spoke, Zhao pan, who was kneeling on the ground, began to stand up slowly. What''s more incredible is that he had only the highest cultivation of Mahayana, but he began to climb slowly. Honglian was surprised to see this scene.

    "This... What''s going on?"

    Watching Zhao Pan''s breath climb, he jumped directly from the peak of Mahayana to the next phase, the middle phase, the last phase, and until here, the breath stopped. At the same time, Honglian also made preparations for the battle.

    "Hahaha, how cool!"

    Zhao pan, who had the last issue of the earth fairy, stood up, looked up at the red lotus in the air and said with hatred.

    "You, who are you and why do you have such accomplishments?"

    It is impossible for a monk who has witnessed the peak of Mahayana to raise his cultivation to the level of earth fairy in an instant, unless he knows a powerful secret skill or uses some forbidden treasure.

    "Hum, you don''t have to care who I am, and you can''t care. What I want to know now is how you are here. As far as I know, no one on Tianxuan continent can break through the level of Dan Di Xian. Your appearance makes me very puzzled and even more surprised."

    Listening to Zhao Pan''s words, Honglian''s face became gloomy, and her accomplishments were released in an instant. Suddenly, the whole sky suddenly changed, and the ground was full of flying sand and stones. The atmosphere was dignified and frightening.

    "Hum, you can''t control who the emperor is. The emperor still said that. Get out of here. If the emperor takes photos and knows the truth, get out of here."

    "You... Hum, you really don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. In that case, fight!"

    Zhao pan saw that Honglian was still so presumptuous. In an instant, the anger burning in his heart was completely ignited. A sword suddenly appeared in his hand and rushed towards Honglian with the last cultivation of the earth fairy.

    Honglian is now poor and has nothing, let alone any magic tools or magic devices. She panicked when she saw Zhao pan rushing over with magic tools.

    "Hum, an immortal without any magic tools yelled in front of me for a few days. He really didn''t know whether to live or die. Look at my beacon fire."

    In an instant, a large area of Huoyan flew out of Zhao Pan''s sword and turned into a shadow of Huoyan sword and chopped at Honglian.

    "Xuanshuang palm" felt the power of the sword shadow. Honglian didn''t fight disorderly, but used her martial arts to resist it. However, it didn''t take long to resist, so she was pierced by the sword shadow. Although the sword shadow was resisted by xuanbing palm, its power decreased slightly, but its power was still very strong. Seeing that the sword shadow was about to come to her, Honglian flashed directly, He dodged dangerously.

    "Hoo Hoo... It''s so dangerous. It almost caught fire."

    At this time, when Hong Lian thought of the previous sword shadow, she was afraid. The cold sweat on her face couldn''t stop flowing.

    "Hum, wasn''t it very powerful just now? Why, don''t you blow now?"

    Standing in the air, holding three feet of cold awn, looking at the red lotus who was afraid at this time, he said sarcastically.

    "In that case, it''s over!"

    With that, Zhao pan took three feet of cold awn and started again towards Honglian. This time, Honglian obviously felt the killing intention from Zhao pan.

    "Are you really going to stay here this time?"

    Looking at Zhao pan rushing over, Honglian was not afraid, but regretted.

    "Hehe, that won''t work?"

    When Honglian closed her eyes to accept death, a burst of mocking laughter came from afar. Before long, Lin Lei''s figure appeared in Honglian''s eyes.

    "You... Why are you here? Don''t you see that Ben Di is not an opponent? Get out of here."

    The only one who saw the visitor was Lin Lei, who was in the next stage of the robbery. Honglian was speechless for a moment.

    "Then", hearing what Honglian said, although he was scolding Lin Lei on the surface, he was actually protecting him. Lin Lei smiled, his heart was warm, his face appeared in his hand, and then threw it to the place where Honglian was located.

    "This sword is not for you. I''m just lending it to you temporarily. I''ll give it back to me after I use it."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Honglian unconsciously stretched out her hand and took it, and a sword appeared in her hand.

    "This... This... What grade is this?"

    Looking at the sword in her hand, it was purple without any blade. The handle of the sword was engraved with the word Wanfa. The font was simple and powerful. What''s more, she didn''t know this kind of text.

    "Never mind the rank. Don''t you see that Zhao pan is coming in front of you? What are you hesitating about?"

    At this time, Lin Lei has no Kung Fu at all. He is very talkative about Honglian because he is afraid that Honglian will be hurt. Seeing Zhao Pan''s attack, Lin Lei quickly reminds him.

    "Oh... Oh."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s reminder, Honglian didn''t talk nonsense. She directly collided with Zhao Pan''s three foot cold awn.

    With the sound of "touch", Honglian, who has magic tools, must no longer be the person who can only dodge. I saw that after Honglian collided with Zhao Pan''s weapons, a figure flew out in an instant.

    "Hum, now you still think that Ben Di is a big talker?"

    Just look, what flew out was not the red lotus imagined by elder Xiong, but the leader they could never think of, Zhao pan. Seeing this scene, the people of the Kunlun sect were stupid. They never thought that Zhao pan, who owned the last phase of the earth fairy, was defeated so simply.

    "You... You... How do you, the face in your hand, how can it continue?"

    At this time, Zhao pan, lying 100 meters away, is not surprised why Honglian is so strong. What Zhao pan is really surprised is the sword in Honglian''s hand.

    "Why, is my sword very beautiful, but I still think your obscenity is more special."

    Hearing Zhao Pan''s inexplicable words, Hong Lian scolded back directly and politely, and showed a naughty smile on her face. Now Zhao pan can spit blood.

    "It''s impossible. Your sword can''t keep going, it''s impossible, it''s impossible..."

    Zhao pan did not argue with Honglian, but kept shouting why he kept talking until he finally shouted out. His eyes were full of disbelief. Honglian couldn''t touch his head when he saw this scene.

    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about? If you don''t fight or not, just take your people and get out of here."

    At this time, Honglian really didn''t understand why Zhao pan kept staring at the sword Lin Lei gave her.

    "Hum, if you want me to go away, I''m afraid what you said is not qualified!"

    Suddenly, Zhao pan seemed to have a little fighting spirit and rushed over. No matter what he was staring at at at this time was not Honglian, but greedily staring at the sword in Honglian''s hand.

    "Hum, since you want to die, don''t blame me."

    When Honglian saw Zhao pan rushing over, she also moved seriously for a moment, and the lower released all her accomplishments.

    Suddenly, the two fought. For a time, they were entangled. Lin Lei, who had been standing in the rear, was not idle. He saw Lin Lei move. Emperor Wu''s magic gun directly appeared in Lin Lei''s hand. The cold light flickered from the tip of the gun, which made people hair all over. Especially when he saw Lin Lei''s eyes without any feelings, it made people feel scared.

    "Kill", a kill word shouted out, and his body immediately thought of the remaining Kunlun disciples. Elder Xiong of Kunlun didn''t seem to care at all. He didn''t do anything at all. His eyes were fixed on Zhao Pan who was fighting with Honglian.

    "Ah ah..." a scream came from the rear. I saw that where the Emperor Wu''s divine gun in Lin Lei''s hand passed, there must be a river of blood, and everyone''s death was terrible.

    "Hum, since you don''t care about the life and death of these disciples, don''t blame me for killing."

    Seeing elder Xiong''s indifference, Lin Lei directly carries the Emperor Wu''s magic gun and continues to kill. Slowly, Lin Lei is used to this kind of killing, and the speed starts to be super fast. Finally, as long as he doesn''t reach the peak period, he will be killed by Lin Lei.

    Time passed quickly. Forty or fifty disciples were killed by Lin Lei without backhand.

 Chapter 139

    All this is only a matter of time for Lin Lei, but for the Kunlun sect, it is a real inside story. These forty or fifty people are most of the top elite of the Kunlun sect, but now none of them are killed by Lin Lei. As the elder of the Kunlun sect, elder Xiong is still immersed in the battle between Honglian and Zhao pan. For what Lin Lei has done, I don''t know.

    "Hey, you Kunlun people have been killed by me. Are you still in the mood to see it?"

    At this time, Lin Lei has killed all the disciples brought by the Kunlun sect, but when he sees elder Xiong, Lin Lei shows a joking smile and mocks him.

    "Huh?"

    A voice pulled elder Xiong back to reality from the battle between Honglian and Zhao pan. Turning around, he saw that it was no longer the black forest full of disciples, but the sea of corpses in the past. A young man, holding a long gun, was still dripping slowly at the top of the corpse mountain, as if there were eternal war corpses just climbing up, which made people afraid.

    "What? How is it possible that a friar in the next stage of robbery can have a rest as much as possible? Forty or fifty friars of Kunlun sect who fit together?"

    When elder Xiong saw that all the first disciples of his sect were killed in battle, his heart was dripping blood. Those disciples were all painstakingly trained by him. Now they were all gone. For a time, elder Xiong didn''t control his emotions. His eyes were full of murderous look at Lin Lei, and the three foot cold light in his hands was flashing cold light.

    "Hum, news, you dare to kill so many of my disciples. I swear, I will fool you to comfort their spirits in heaven."

    With that, elder Xiong''s face was full of anger, carrying three feet of cold awn and thinking about Lin Lei.

    "Ants, die!"

    "Hahaha..."

    Looking at elder Xiong rushing over, the blood in Lin Lei''s body suddenly boils. The fighting spirit in his body can''t stop bursting out. His eyes are full of enthusiasm. He looks at elder Xiong rushing over.

    "Hahaha, mole ants? It''s too early to say now! Who wins and who loses in the end is not sure?"

    In an instant, their weapons collided with each other, and sparks splashed everywhere. A mile around them were smashed by the Qi of Lin Lei and elder Xiong.

    "Dang, Dang", at this time, a sound of weapon handover resounded through the edge of the whole black forest. At this time, elder Xiong was surprised that the friar who only had to survive the next stage of robbery was able to draw with his brother, a friar who had already reached a state. This must shock him, maybe it can be said that he was surprised.

    "Hum, boy, unexpectedly, do you still have two brushes? But you won''t be so lucky next."

    "Chuncanhua silk" said, elder Xiong used his famous stunt chuncanjian method. In an instant, a cold awn turned into more than 100 long swords and rushed directly towards Lin Lei.

    "Boy, if you can take this move, I have nothing to say."

    Elder Xiong looked at his martial arts and said to Lin Lei with confidence. His eyes were full of disdain.

    "Oh, well, since you have only such a little strength, I''m not polite."

    Looking at more than 100 illusory magic tools transformed from spiritual power, Lin Lei didn''t neglect them. He directly used his disciples'' martial arts and was shot dead.

    "Drink... Ray, take lead, burn."

    In an instant, Lin Lei made the most powerful attack skill with the fastest reaction ability. Suddenly, there were dark clouds in the sky, and a bolt of lightning fell directly on Lin Lei''s invincible magic gun.

    "The beast of Kunlun sect, my personality is that if people don''t offend me, they will be punished, but if people want to offend me, they must pay back a hundred times."

    Then, the thunder and lightning stored in the invincible magic gun in Lin Lei''s hand was directly released by Lin Lei.

    With the sound of "boom", a dragon shadow turned into lightning rushed out, and in an instant, Lin Lei collided with elder Xiong''s attack. But miraculously, Lin Lei''s martial arts, which only had been sent out by the next little friar, directly smashed the martial arts displayed by the Mahayana realm. What''s more incredible is that after Lin Lei''s lightning dragon smashed elder Xiong''s attack, Without any reduction in momentum, he rushed towards elder bear.

    "What?"

    Elder Xiong was shocked when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the friar in front of him who had only the next stage of robbery could send out such powerful martial arts.

    "No", seeing the Thunder Dragon shadow rushing over, Xiong Changlao quickly blocked Zhongshan with his long sword lattice, trying to block the Dragon shadow.

    There was a "touch" and a loud noise. When the Dragon shadow and the long sword grew together, I saw elder Xiong''s body fly upside down and fly out. In an instant, he flew to the ground 100 meters away. Suddenly, the whole bottom was hit by elder Xiong.

    "Oh, this is the power of Mahayana?"

    Looking at elder Xiong who flew backward, Lin Lei showed disdain on his face and said to elder Xiong who was 100 meters away.

    "You..."

    "Poof", elder Xiong, lying in the pit, stood up and looked at Lin Lei standing in the air. For a moment, he was in a hurry. A mouthful of blood gushed out. His eyes were red and angry, waiting for Lin Lei. When he reached his mouth, he stifled it back.

    At this time, elder Xiong regretted very much. He didn''t expect such a child to be so powerful. What''s more, he failed so simply.

    "Hum, elder of Kunlun sect? What a disappointment! I thought I could fight a big war, but I didn''t expect to be so disappointed."

    I thought I could have a good war today, but now the excited fighting spirit dissipated, and my face showed a look of disappointment.

    "You... You, boy, I''m the elder of the Kunlun sect. Aren''t you afraid of Kunlun sect''s Revenge if you treat me like this?"

    In a word, Lin Lei in the sky immediately smiled. The arrogant elder Xiong has now become a timid person.

    "Hahaha......"

    "You''re really good. I''ve even offended your sect leader Zhao pan. Do you think I''m a person who will be afraid of your Kunlun sect? Besides, I can kill you in minutes just because your Kunlun sect has a Zhao pan with the peak of Mahayana."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s eyes moved to another place, red lotus and Zhao pan.

    "Look, it''s called fighting. You''re looking at you. Why is it so useless? At least it''s fun for me."

    Lin Lei points to elder Xiong''s nose when he sees which red lotus comes out. He puts on an expression that the elders teach the younger generation. After watching this scene, elder Xiong standing on the ground can''t help bursting out his anger, but he''s afraid he can''t beat Lin Lei, so he stands still.

    "It''s over!"

    Seeing Zhao Pan''s move, Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense. He directly rushed up with Emperor Wu''s magic gun. The speed was surprisingly fast. In an instant, Lin Lei came to the injured elder Xiong and performed a shooting similar to the previous one.

    With a "Ding" sound, elder Xiong put him down in a panic. But later, Lin Lei''s speed became faster and faster. Slowly, elder Xiong couldn''t keep up with Lin Lei''s rhythm anymore. Finally, there were no less than 100 places on Xiong Changlao''s body.

    "Die!"

    With that, Lin Lei''s eyes were cold, and he stabbed elder Xiong directly with Emperor Wu''s magic gun.

    "No, as long as you don''t kill me, I can give you anything, as long as..."

    "Oh, I don''t need it. You''d better save it for yourself in the underworld!" listening to elder Xiong''s plea for mercy, Lin Lei didn''t listen at all, and directly interrupted him.

    With a "poof", Lin Lei''s long gun directly penetrated elder Xiong''s Dantian. Suddenly, not only Dantian, but also Yuanying were solved by Lin Lei.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The challenge is successful. In order to estimate the host''s persistent efforts, the system gives a gift bag as a reward."

    "Oh, I didn''t expect to kill a monk in Mahayana and still get a gift bag. This war is worth it."

    Looking at the gift bag in the savings column, Lin Lei didn''t remember to open it, but took the Emperor Wu''s magic gun out of elder Xiong''s body and looked at the sky, the whole red lotus fighting in Zhao pan.

    "Honglian, make a quick decision. Don''t waste any more time. Kill him if you can. If you can''t kill him, directly maim him."

    Looking at the red lotus fighting together in the sky, Lin Lei was worried. He was afraid that red lotus had just awakened and could not fully grasp his own strength. What''s more, Zhao pan, the leader of Kunlun sect, could not have a chance to save his life?

    "Hum, the emperor said that there are two things in one thing, but this is the third time you have called the emperor''s name. For the sake of letting the emperor use the sword, the emperor won''t care about you, but the next time he can''t promise to do anything crazy."

    When the fighting Honglian hears Lin Lei''s cry, the excited Honglian looks at Lin Lei ruthlessly and says that Honglian doesn''t know. Because of this sentence, Lin Lei has no attachment to Honglian anymore.

    "Die!"

    Although Honglian said this to Lin Lei, what Lin Lei said is not unreasonable. Zhao pan, who was already at a disadvantage, changed his face immediately after listening to Lin Lei''s words and quickly said to Honglian in a pleading tone.

    "Taoist friend, you see, we have no grievances and no enmity. Is it a little worthless for someone who doesn''t want to do it? If you can buy me face today and wait for the future, but Taoist friends'' orders are obeyed at home, you see."

    "Hum, I never trade with animals."

    Looking at Zhao Pan''s shameless face, Honglian refused without thinking, and began to attack madly. Finally, when Zhao pan finally couldn''t resist, she took out something similar to a shield from the storage ring.

    "Hum, in that case, our green mountains don''t change and the green water flows forever. I''ll remember today''s gratitude and resentment. I''ll get it back in the future."

    "Yin Yang shield method, extreme Yang."

    Zhao Pan said a few words to himself, and suddenly his body turned into a streamer and went more far away.

 Chapter 140

    "Wait, when I see you, I will certainly let you die."

    A very harsh word finally shouted out from Zhao Pan who fled, and suddenly it was what Zhao Pan said in the sky.

    "Hehe, it''s already like this. I''m really ashamed of your master for daring to talk big."

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei showed his mocking eyes and looked at Zhao Pan who had fled far away.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s heart finally relaxed. His tight body relaxed, and there was no sense of urgency before.

    "Whoosh", just then, the red lotus in the air drove directly in front of Lin Lei, with a stranger''s expression on his face, and the cold light in his eyes was more prosperous.

    "Boy, I won''t care about what happened just now, but don''t blame me if it happens again."

    Red lotus, who fell on the ground, looked at Lin Lei and thought of what she had said before. Red lotus angrily warned Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, you think too much. From the moment you wake up, I know that Honglian, who used to worry about me, is gone. Now you are just a person I don''t know but hired by me. I don''t want you to die so soon. If you die, I will suffer."

    Looking at the arrogant Honglian in front of him, Lin Lei''s heart is extremely depressed. Especially when he sees the arrogant eyes of Honglian, Lin Lei repeatedly doubts whether the current Honglian is the former Honglian?

    "Hum, that''s the best. If you pester me again in the future, I won''t be so merciful."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Hong Lian glanced at Lin Lei, then turned around and walked towards the distance, but at this time, Lin Lei stopped her.

    "Hey, I said, don''t pester me anymore. Did you forget so soon?"

    Turning around, Honglian looked at Lin Lei with an unhappy face and said with killing intention in her eyes.

    "Hehe, I think you are mistaken. The reason why I stopped you is not to pester you, but to say whether your face has been returned to me. I think you, a great immortal level master, should not be greedy for my magic weapon!"

    Looking at Honglian, Lin Lei didn''t leave any face for the other party and said the problem. In an instant, Honglian''s face turned red, looked at Lin Lei with resentment and said.

    "What''s more, it''s just a sword. It''s so precious. Anyway, I saved you. Just give me a broken sword."

    With a "whoosh", after Honglian finished, he threw the purple jade ten thousand Dharma sword to Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, do you mean that my magic weapon that can cut the immortal weapon is a broken sword? Then I really have to ask you. What level of magic weapon did you get into the magic eye, artifact? Chaos? Or... Hongmeng?"

    When he heard the broken sword from Honglian''s mouth, Lin Lei showed his clothes and said to Honglian.

    "What? Hongmeng? Chaos? Artifact? What''s this? I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but you say this magic sword can cut off immortal weapons?"

    Honglian''s face at this time was full of surprise. She never thought that a friar in the next stage of robbery could have such advanced magic tools. What''s more, the magic sword in her hand could cut off immortal tools. It''s really incredible for Jing Honglian,

    "Hum, it''s useless to say more now. Since the Dharma sword is already in my hand, you should go quickly. Don''t meet again in this life except to pick you up."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s heart was pulled hard, but his face was very calm. He turned and flew towards the residence of the elves.

    "Hehe, this life... Don''t see you again in this life?"

    Looking at Lin Lei who is far away, Honglian is very reluctant to look at the direction of Lin Lei''s disappearance. She seems to have lost a very important person and talks to herself.

    "Oh, forget it. No matter what you think, you and I are not from the same world in the end. In this case, why do you want to be more nostalgic?"

    With that, Honglian went directly to the direction of Honglian empire. It was very fast. No one could find it at all. After Lin Lei separated from Honglian, he had come to the elves. Looking at the packed kagar, Lin Lei nodded and said with satisfaction.

    "Kagar, as the current patriarch, I order you to take the remaining eh people to the place I told you. There must be no delay on the way. You must arrive as soon as possible. These things can only be delayed for ten days without the Yirong pill I refined before. You can watch it!"

    Looking at the elves of the elves, Lin Lei directly gave the previously refined Yi Rong Dan to kagar and asked him to distribute it by himself.

    "Yes, I will obey the order of the patriarch. I kagar swear with my life that I will let the elves arrive at the station safely."

    With that, kagar swore to God, and his language was full of firm words.

    "OK, take your people with me! I''ll arrange a strong one for you. She is an elder of Xuanzong. She will lead you safely to the Western Dan King City these days."

    "Yes."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, kagar quickly organized all the people of the elf family, took some necessary supplies, and then followed Lin Lei to the black forest.

    "Master, don''t you really let me follow you?" Karen, who has been following Lin Lei, couldn''t bear to say: "I know my accomplishments are insufficient, but I can practice hard!"

    "Alas! Karen, I know what you mean, but the four places you went this time are really not places you can go at your level. I promise you that as long as you can reach the Yuanying period, I will let you leave here and go to a very interesting star ball, so don''t follow me this time."

    Looking at Karen, Lin Lei looked at Karen very reluctantly and said, and promised him.

    "... okay... Okay!"

    Clearly know this is the result, but Karen still said, and finally returned in failure.

    "Oh, well, come on, I said that as long as you can reach Yuanying, I will let you follow me, including experience, OK."

    After listening to Lin Lei''s words, Karen, who was originally unhappy, was immediately excited. At the moment, Karen was full of fighting spirit. It was because of Lin Lei''s words that Karen had worked hard in the next year. Even the closest kagar, her mother''s persuasion didn''t work.

    "Well, here we are. You wait here for a while. I''ll find someone."

    Looking at the elves behind him, he said, and then walked towards the place where xuewushuang hid. Lin Lei came here not far from here in a blink of an eye.

    Looking at the cave in front of him, Lin Lei didn''t go in, but said with divine knowledge that Xue Wushuang, who was practicing in it.

    "Snow unparalleled, hurry out! There''s something for you to do."

    Originally, he came to xuewushuang and wanted to go in and look for it directly, but when he explored with divine consciousness, he found that xuewushuang was practicing, so Lin Lei directly found the idea of going in.

    "Well, young master?"

    The snow in cultivation is unparalleled. When he heard what someone said, he opened it directly. He immediately stopped cultivation, and then went out of the closed cave directly.

    "Young master."

    The snow out of the cave was unparalleled. When he saw Lin Lei, he knelt directly on the ground and saluted Lin Lei.

    "Ha ha, get up quickly! Look at your cultivation, you should be able to break through again soon."

    Lin Lei was pleasantly surprised when he felt that xuewushuang''s cultivation was. Looking at xuewushuang, Lin Lei showed his appreciation.

    "Yes, my subordinates have been practicing hard in order to help the young master and make a modest contribution to the young master in the future."

    With that, Xue Wushuang stood up, and now Lin Lei was behind him with a smile on his face.

    "Hehe, well, I''m here today to let you protect a group of people, so that they can safely arrive at the headquarters, and let you go back. After arriving at the headquarters, you can practice well and strive to break through cultivation earlier. Moreover, in the headquarters, you can also have a better cultivation foundation."

    "Yes, young master."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xue Wushuang unconditionally agreed, and when she heard that there were better cultivation resources, Xue Wushuang showed an excited smile on her face.

    "Well, let''s go!"

    With that, Lin Lei directly took xuewushuang to the place where the Elves were located, then explained some necessary things to them, gave them some spiritual stones for the road, and let xuewushuang take kagar and the elves away.

    "Oh, it''s time to finish the last words of the zodiac immortal."

    Seeing the elves and kagar disappear in his eyes, Lin Lei takes back his eyes, then takes out the purchased map and finds the place of death mentioned by Huang Daozhen''s population. Lin Lei is shocked.

    The land of death, a place with death, is a creepy place for all people on the positive Tianxuan continent. No one wants to be close to the land of death, or even close to it. What''s more incredible for Lin Lei is that Taoist Hongrui among Huang Daozhen''s population is the master of the land of death and the leader of demon friars, There are also some monks with middle Mahayana accomplishments.

    "Shit, the concubine of the zodiac immortal has such a powerful power? Then why did she die in the eastern continent?"

    At this time, Lin Lei only saw the surface, not the back. When the zodiac immortal died, Taoist Hongrui was just a little monk in Yuanying territory. Moreover, at the beginning, the zodiac immortal fell in the heart of Taoist Hongrui, so he entered the place of death where people were afraid to go. Finally, I don''t know why. After entering the place of death, Taoist Hongrui improved his cultivation crazily, In the last few years, cultivation changed from Yuanying to Mahayana. After that, anyone who went to the place of death would be killed by the sect created by Taoist Hongrui. Since then, the place of death has become the place where Taoist Hongrui stationed, and no one dared to approach.

 Chapter 141

    "It''s incredible!"

    After seeing the place of death, Lin Lei was surprised and set off for the place of death. The place of death is not far from the black forest. If Lin Lei flies at high speed, he can arrive in about 15 days.

    On the way to the place of death, Lin Lei suddenly remembered that he had not seen Bruce Lee in some days, so he went into the system to explore. As a result, he found a message left by Bruce Lee. Only then did he know that Bruce Lee had entered the state of dormancy, and he knew that Bruce Lee was completely dormant because of him.

    After learning the reason for Bruce Lee''s dormancy, Lin Lei made up his mind to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, so that Bruce Lee could wake up as soon as possible.

    On the other hand, after leaving the black forest, Honglian came to the Honglian Empire according to her memory. When she saw that the Honglian Empire she created was a giant crocodile, Honglian showed a gratifying smile on her face.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that after my Honglian died, the younger generation didn''t decline my Hongshi school. Good, ha ha..."

    Then, with a flash of her body, Honglian came over the place where the emperor of Honglian Empire lived. Looking at everything in front of her, Honglian had an inexplicable sense of strangeness,

    "Wait, all members of the royal blood of the Honglian empire are allowed to gather in the ancestral hall within half an hour. If they do not arrive, they will be severely punished in accordance with the family rules."

    After sighing, Honglian shouted to the Honglian palace under her feet with the power of the earth fairy. Suddenly, the imperial city was bombed.

    "What''s the matter? Who can have such accomplishments?"

    At this time, in the imperial palace of Honglian imperial capital, Hongyun road sat up quickly after hearing this cry, his eyes were full of shock, and looked up at the roof.

    Not only here in Hongyun Road, but also all royal people in Honglian imperial capital, after hearing this sentence, put down their things one after another and hurried to the Hongshi ancestral hall, not for that sentence, but for the prestige emanating from that sentence.

    After saying that, Honglian flashed to the Hongshi ancestral temple where she had been away for a long time. She walked in and looked at the soul lamp rising at the highest place. Honglian showed a smile.

    "Alas! I don''t know how many years have passed. There are so many soul lamps that have been wiped out?"

    Looking at many soul lamps that had been wiped out on the high platform, Honglian showed her sad and declining face, and her heart was very sad.

    "Father, I didn''t have that strength at the beginning. Now I have become a fairy. I''ll help you make your unfulfilled wishes, and the people who killed you at the beginning. I will make him pay a painful price, no matter who."

    Seeing that there is no soul lamp of her father, Honglian exudes a terrible murderous spirit. If Lin Lei is here, he will be surprised. What can make Honglian have such murderous spirit, even Lin Lei can''t go too far.

    In front of her own soul lamp, she is waiting for the arrival of her younger generation. The time has passed little by little. It is not long before the half-hour deadline. However, none of the people in Hong''s family has come yet. Hong Lian will also have the original expectation and turn into disappointment.

    "Alas, did the red family really decline to such a point after my death?"

    "Touch", just when Honglian was disappointed, a figure broke through the door and rushed in with an arrow. When he saw Honglian standing in front of the soul lamp, the old man was stunned.

    "Hum, there are no rules at all. Don''t you see this is an ancestral temple?"

    When Honglian saw that the old man appeared in this posture, her face was more disappointed.

    "Well, who are you? Why did you appear in the ancestral hall of my red ancestors?"

    The old man didn''t return to his mind for a moment. He roared at Honglian. His face was even more ferocious and his eyes were full of disdain.

    "Ha ha, ha ha... Well, it''s really good. I didn''t expect that after my death, the Hong family has become so corrupt. Since I come back, I''ll disappear! The Hong family doesn''t need you moths anymore."

    Seeing the old man like this, Honglian is very disappointed, but at the thought of her father''s wishes, Honglian can only choose to count the moths of these families. She even doesn''t hesitate to clean the Honglian empire.

    "Hahaha, who do you think you are? After you died, I told you, I''m an elder of Gonghong family. Can you kill me? What are you doing? Me? You..."

    The sound of "poof" stopped suddenly when the old man shouted at Honglian. He saw blood flowing on Honglian''s hand and a sense of pain in his neck.

    "Ah..."

    The old man stared at the young and beautiful girl in front of him. His eyes were full of unbelievable eyes. His hands tightly covered his neck, but it still didn''t work. The blood was slowly bleeding out. The final result was that the blood could only dry and die.

    "Hum, are you the same as the elder of the red family? In that case, I don''t mind letting the whole red family reshuffle. I want them to know that the red family with my red lotus doesn''t need such moths at all, let alone arrogant and arrogant elders."

    Say. With a heavy spiritual power in one hand, Honglian slapped the old man in front of her, leaving no residue. Finally, there was only a pool of blood on the ground. It has been proved that an old man died here.

    Slowly, after Honglian killed and watched, many people came in one after another. Finally, Hongyun Dao, the emperor of Honglian empire with a Dragon Robe, came in from the door.

    "Hum, you are the emperor of the Honglian Empire? Didn''t you hear what I said? Half an hour doesn''t mean you''re really allowed to arrive in half an hour, but you''re allowed to come early, but you''re grinding haw and swallowing slowly. What if the strong enemy attacks? I think you''ve been destroyed so long ago."

    Before Hongyun Dao said anything, he heard the reprimand from the unknown woman in front of him. For a time, the emperor of Honglian empire lost all his face and felt the woman''s cultivation before he had to. Therefore, Hongyun Dao didn''t attack, but he was very unconvinced.

    "This... This, elder, I''m really sorry. I''ll try to follow the elder''s words earlier in the future."

    "And you, as a red clan, don''t even have a sense of time. I really don''t know how the red lotus empire is carried forward in your hands."

    Not only Hongyun Dao, but also the red family and the ancestors of the red family were severely scolded by Honglian. In an instant, everyone''s faces were scolded by Honglian.

    "Well, I don''t know... I don''t know who this friend is and why he appeared in the ancestral hall of our Honglian empire."

    At this time, the fourth generation emperor Hong Tianling came out, looked at Hong Lian with puzzled eyes on her face, and asked, but Hong Lian saw from the eyes of Hong Tianling that she had not been scolded by herself, and felt a disdainful look.

    "Well, you are very good. Depending on your age and the cultivation of Mahayana, you must have been an emperor!"

    Looking at the person who came out to ask questions, Honglian had a look of appreciation in her eyes, and looked at hongtianling and asked.

    "Yes, what you said is right. I''m the ancestor of Honglian, the fourth emperor since the founding of the Honglian empire. I''m ashamed that I didn''t fulfill the wish of the ancestor of Honglian. I can only survive in one of the places in the central mainland."

    Hearing Honglian''s question, hongtianling said to Honglian with a ashamed expression on her face.

    "Hehe, you are already very good. After Honglian''s death, it''s lucky that you can let Honglian Empire survive in this place without being destroyed."

    At this time, Honglian is very happy. Fortunately, the Hongshi family is not completely waste. It is a moth. What''s more, after her death, so many emperors have passed. Thinking of this, it makes Honglian seem that she has been dead for many years.

    "Tell me how many years have passed since Honglian died, how the Honglian Empire has been, and how many direct relatives Honglian has left alive."

    A mindless remark stunned the red Tianling present, especially the people of the red family present. They didn''t think that the elder would ask such a question in front of them.

    "Senior, it has been more than 100000 years since the death of Honglian''s father. As for the direct relatives... Long ago... Long ago, there were no children left when Honglian left. Therefore, only Honglian''s brother left, and we are all the blood left by Honglian''s brother. As for the Honglian Empire, you can see that it is in the middle Although the mainland is not invincible, it is not bullied by anyone who wants to bully. "

    "What, more than 100000 years?" when Honglian heard what hongtianling said. His face immediately showed a look of shock, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Hundreds of thousands of years? Why will I be resurrected again after hundreds of thousands of years, and still be resurrected by a child? Do you really want that man to say that I was saved by him?"

    At this time, the more Honglian thinks about it, the more wrong it is. These 100000 years are too long. Even a Mahayana friar has a life span of tens of thousands of years at most, let alone a dead person. The body cannot be preserved, and it is even more impossible to come back to life after more than 100000 years.

    "Hoo... It seems necessary to find him at that time."

    After listening to the story of red Tianling, Hong Lian was stunned and said to herself. Now the red Tianling next to her can hear clearly. At the moment, the red Tianling has been scared silly.

    With a "plop", red Tianling hurriedly knelt on the ground, kowtowed and worshipped red lotus and said, "red lotus ancestor, is it really... Is it really you?"

    "What?" the words of red Tianling completely stunned everyone present. No, it can''t be said to be stunned. It can be said to be stunned.

    "Plop, plop", suddenly, when everyone came back, they all knelt on the ground, but at this time, they were very afraid, especially Hongyun road.

    "How could it be? How could this young woman be the ancestor of Honglian after more than 100000 years."

    At this time, Hongyun said that he wanted to die. When he thought of his previous actions, he was sweating all over.

    "Well, get up! Since you know I''m back, I won''t say much, but today''s Hong family can''t equal the Hong family in those days. Now you are lazy with the support of the red lotus empire. If you go on like this, you will be killed soon."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s eyes looked at the red Yun Road next to him. The cold light flickered and killed his meaning.

    "Especially the current emperor, I think you''d better hand over the position of the emperor and come here to guard the ancestral hall from now on!"

    "What?" said Hongyun, who was wearing a dragon robe. After hearing Honglian''s words, he didn''t turn back for a moment and fainted directly.

    "Hum, why did you choose such a thing to be the emperor at the beginning?"

    Looking at Hongyun Dao who fainted, Honglian showed a disappointed look on her face, so she didn''t say anything. Instead, she went out directly and gave some meditators. As for Hongyun Dao who fainted, someone removed the Dragon Robe and threw it into the ancestral hall to guard the ancestral hall.

    Time passed quickly. In these days, Honglian announced his return to the whole Tianxuan continent. Within these days, Honglian successfully ascended the throne of the emperor of Honglian Empire and reshuffled the royal family, including other surviving emperors.

    All of a sudden, the whole Honglian Empire took on a new look, and the elite sent out to look for her were summoned back.

    As soon as the news of Honglian''s resurrection and regaining control of the Honglian empire was released, the whole Tianxuan continent fell into panic. Even other empires that used to be the enemy of the Honglian empire began to offer treasure and righteousness to the Honglian empire. Of course, Lin Lei, who was outside the land of death, also got the news.

    "Hehe, Honglian Empire? It seems that Tianxuan will suffer again. I just don''t know how many people will die."

    When Lin Lei learned that Honglian returned to the Empire and became the Lord of God, he had no emotion in his heart, but was full of disdain.

    "It seems that I have to speed up the progress. I must make them become Yuanying period within five years, and break a certain reputation on Tianxuan continent, so that I can return to modern times and reunite my mother with my brother and sister."

    Just today, after several days of sleepless, Lin Lei finally came to the land of death. His eyes showed ecstasy, and his heart finally fell to the ground.

    Looking at the place of death in front of him, Lin Lei didn''t mean to go in. After watching it quietly for a long time, Lin Lei looked up to the sky and shouted, "Taoist Hongrui, younger generation Lin Lei, please come out and report to you by the order of the real person of the Zodiac."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    For a long time, there was no movement and no one or thing came out. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei shouted up to the sky. This time, Lin Lei released all his accomplishments, and his voice shocked all directions.

 Chapter 142

    "Not yet?"

    Seeing that his method didn''t work, Lin Lei directly summoned the red flame tiger and let it roar at the place of death.

    "Ow ow..."

    The deafening roar of the tiger made Lin Lei as the center, but all creatures within a hundred miles could not help fleeing. The sound continued. Lin Lei''s face showed a conspiracy smile. He believed that under the roar of the red flame tiger in the out of body period, people who have more patience will be impatient and come out.

    "Hum, I won''t let you come out, little tiger. Continue to roar until you roar out the people inside."

    Temporarily, Lin Lei smiled with mischief in his heart and said to the roaring red flame tiger in front of him,

    "Boom", soon after, a surge of anger and terror swept from the land of death. The red tiger, who was roaring, immediately counseled, hurried back to Lin Lei with his tail and looked at Lin Lei wrongly.

    "Ow..."

    "Ha ha, don''t do this." looking at the wronged roaring red flame tiger, Lin Lei smiled. "Xiaohu, I''m here for this person this time. You''ll be wronged. I''ll let you move freely outside these days. What do you say?"

    "Ow......" after hearing Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger, which was originally full of grievances, was immediately excited. At the moment, the originally wronged eyes were full of light.

    "Oh, you boy, you are so cunning. I don''t know who brought you down."

    Looking at the appearance of the red flame tiger, Lin Lei said with a helpless smile. As soon as he finished, Lin Lei showed an embarrassed look.

    "Amount............"

    "OK!" just after Lin Lei finished talking about the red flame tiger, the red flame tiger looked at Lin Lei with "it''s you!" eyes. At this time, Lin Lei realized something. For a time, the air was full of embarrassment.

    "Step, step, step", the red flame tiger ran towards the rear excitedly, roaring excitedly, as if it were an eagle free, and wanted to fly into the sky.

    "Hehe, it seems that I have really suffocated it in recent years. I have to release it more in the future, otherwise I will have depression."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Who is it? Who is it? It''s good to fool around in the place of my death. Don''t you know that I''m here to practice in seclusion?"

    While watching the red flame tiger running, Lin Lei suddenly heard the roar from the land of death. In an instant, Lin Lei was happy.

    "Who are you and why do you wander in the land of my death and let your tame animals roar here?"

    At this time, an old man came out angrily. When he saw Lin Lei, the old man was obviously more uncomfortable. When he saw the red flame tiger, the old man''s killing intention burst out in his eyes. He wanted to come forward and kill the red flame tiger immediately.

    "Hehe, you are Taoist Hongrui!"

    "Oh, you know our taboo, so why do you want to be so unreasonable here? Don''t you know that we like peace?" when Taoist Hongrui heard that Lin Lei knew his name, his face was more angry, and his tone was cold and said to Lin Lei.

    "Yes, but I''m not here to be presumptuous. I''m just entrusted to be loyal to others. I just heard many rumors on the road that the place of death is a place that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. It seems that these rumors can''t be believed later!"

    "Oh? Entrusted by others? Who entrusted you? Why are you here?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Taoist Hongrui looked puzzled and said.

    "Well, in a mountain range in the East, I always entered a mountain range. Unfortunately, there was a strong man sitting here. By chance, the younger generation opened the opportunity. Only then did I know that it was the real person of the Yellow Road who sat there and got his last words, so I learned about Taoist Hongrui."

    "What, the zodiac..." Taoist Hongrui smiled when he heard the words of the zodiac immortal, but when he heard that the zodiac immortal died, he couldn''t smile, showing a sad look, and the tears in his eyes revolved in his eyes.

    "You... You are... You mean, the zodiac is dead... Dead? How can he die! How can he die? He said he would come back to me. He said... Sobbing!"

    After learning from Lin Lei that the zodiac immortal died, Taoist Hongrui''s eyes suddenly became gray, his face showed a look of sadness and despair, and tears fell from his eyes.

    "How can I? What''s this? What''s this? You''re dead. What about me! I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. You''re all... You''re all!"

    At this time, Taoist Hongrui seemed to be crazy. He looked up to the sky and roared sadly. The whole person was crazy, and his face showed the face of proof.

    "Ten years of life and death are boundless. I don''t think about it. I''m unforgettable. Thousands of miles of lonely graves have nowhere to talk. The zodiac, I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years. For you, I betrayed my family. For you, I hurt my parents'' heart. For you, I gave up my identity as a eldest lady. For you, I came to the land of death to practice taboo books. For you, I made this ghost look like now, but you... But what about you But now you send someone to tell me, you... You''re dead! You take me everywhere and where my feelings are. "

    "Well..."

    Suddenly, Taoist Hongrui roared up to the sky. His eyes were red and so terrible. This scene fell in Lin Lei''s eyes. Lin Lei stretched out his hand and was moved, and even almost cried. He was just stopped by Lin Lei.

    "Alas! Ask what love is in the world and teach people to make love between life and death......"

    Seeing Hongrui venting, Lin Lei didn''t stop her, but looked at her silently.

    For a long time, Hongrui seemed to be tired, or didn''t want to struggle. Finally, he stopped all his actions, just stood still and looked at the front with empty eyes.

    "Well, now that the vent is over, I''ll tell you what the real Zodiac person left for you!"

    Looking at Hongrui''s appearance, Lin Lei quickly said what the zodiac immortal wanted to say to Hongrui: he said, Hongrui, I''m sorry, I didn''t fulfill my promise in this life, and I didn''t give you a perfect home. It''s my fault. What I regret most is that I didn''t take you with me at the beginning and leave without hesitation. I regret it very much, but that''s the truth, Everything can''t be redeemed. I''m most worried about you now. Don''t practice the devil''s way. I know you practice the devil''s way for me, but I didn''t fulfill my promise until I died. I''m not worth it! "

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei held on, looked at Hongrui at this time, and his face showed a color of struggle, because Lin Lei didn''t know how to say the next words, but finally Lin Lei said it according to the words of the real person of the zodiac.

    "I hope you can stop practicing magic when I''m here. Although it doesn''t help, I still hope you can be as innocent and kind-hearted as I just saw you. I don''t want you to live in hatred, so stop! Don''t take revenge for me. I won''t tell you who killed me. If there is a next life, I will take you away with me Yes, I won''t hesitate any more, so Hongrui stop! "

    Finally, Lin Lei told Taoist Hongrui everything that the zodiac immortal wanted to say. After hearing what the zodiac immortal said, Taoist Hongrui cried, but at this time, Taoist Hongrui had a look in his eyes.

    "Zodiac, why are you so stupid? Why are you so stupid..."

    At this time, Hongrui is still very sad, but without the previous pain, it''s just that after waiting for the young lover, he is told that he is dead and no one will recover immediately.

    "Thank you! Thank you for not breaking your promise and helping the zodiac come here to spread a message to me. This shows that the zodiac does not see the wrong person, let alone let his mantle follow the wrong person."

    At this time, Hongrui, who has recovered, looks at Lin Lei and nods in appreciation.

    "Hehe, don''t do that. I just promised the zodiac immortal, but I sympathize with your experience. Finally, I advise you not to live in memories. This is not a good result for you in the future, whether for life or practice."

    Lin Lei looks at Honglian and has a thirst for talent in his heart. He says to Hongrui in front of him.

    "Well, thank you for your tight words. I will live well for the real person of the zodiac."

    "However, if you may join my sect, I can let you regain your appearance and cure your current appearance. Not only that, I can also promise you to help the zodiac immortal kill the people who chased him. To a certain extent, I can also let you return to your young appearance. I can even promise you to take you away from Tianxuan University Lu, leave here and go to a higher plane to practice. "

    "What?"

    When Hongrui was in a fragile mood, Lin Lei threw an amazing temptation directly at Hongrui. Lin Lei believed that Hongrui would certainly join Xuanzong.

    "Yes, what you hear is right. I can do it. Now the only condition is whether you agree or not. I don''t like forcing people very much."

    After getting the accuracy, Hongrui showed an excited smile on his face: "you can really help me kill the people who chased and seriously injured the zodiac in those years. Can you really take me out of here and go to the high level to practice?"

    "Yes."

    "Plop", Hongrui knelt on the ground without thinking about it, and said to Lin Lei, "since then, I Hongrui is the person of Xuanzong. I can''t defecte from the sect all my life. If there is any violation, I''d like to be entangled by demons, bombarded and killed by Tianjie, fall into the Shura area after death, and be tempered by Tianjie day by day until my soul dissipates."

 Chapter 143

    "Haha, haha, OK, I really didn''t read you wrong! Don''t worry! I promise you that I will do it. When you help me finish one thing, you will go to the Western Dan King City and find a steward in a nine day firm. Just say I introduced it. Then, naturally, someone will receive you. After you arrive at the sect door, you can start practicing."

    Lin Lei was very excited when Hongrui agreed so readily. This is not comparable to a monk who has robbed the peak. It takes time and talent to push forward the Mahayana.

    "When you come to Xuanzong, you can play whatever you want, such as pills, skills, martial arts and spells. No one will stop you. I believe that in the next year, with the help of Xuanzong, you can soon break through to the peak."

    "Yes, thank you... What should I call you?" just when Hongrui was about to thank Lin Lei, not only what to call it, but if we only care about its name, it would be a little inappropriate for Hongrui''s identity now.

    "Hmm! You..." hearing Hongrui''s words, Lin Lei smiled and said, "you''d better call me young master like others! Of course, it''s only outside. It''s better to call the sect leader when you get to the sect door."

    "It''s the young master. My subordinates take orders. I don''t know what task the young master asked his subordinates to complete?"

    When Hong Rui heard that Lin Lei was the leader of a sect, his eyes showed a surprised light, but it was only a moment. What is impossible for a person with such great ability.

    "It''s nothing." seeing Hongrui''s promise, Lin Lei directly said the last task that the zodiac immortal said at the beginning: "well, the zodiac immortal asked me to tell his family the news of his death in addition to telling you the news of his death."

    "Yes, my subordinates obey. They must inform the Pope of the zodiac of the news of the death of the zodiac."

    Hearing Hongrui''s words, Lin Lei steals a look at her. Lin Lei wants to see if Hongrui should be a real person in the zodiac at this time.

    "Young master, you don''t have to peek. I... I''m no longer sad. The zodiac leaves me. Although it makes me very painful, I''m a monk who has reached the peak and can''t be hampered by the love between men and women. Therefore, the young master''s task and his subordinates try their best to complete it without any delay."

    By Hongrui''s remark, Lin Lei''s face is hot and embarrassed at the moment.

    "Er... This... This is OK. You can do it for a few days as far as possible, but before again, I have to reply to your original face. I can''t join Xuanzong without any benefits!"

    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Lin Lei quickly changed the topic and turned the topic to Hongrui''s face.

    "Really? My face... Can my face really change back?"

    Looking at Hongrui''s excited appearance, Lin Lei is very moved. A person who may not steal banned books and finally loves has died for thousands of years. This kind of waiting is not what ordinary people can do. Lin Lei will reply to Hongrui''s face just because of this.

    "Yes, but I have to look at the cultivation skills of your forbidden book first, and then I can study how to lift his forbidden law."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Hong Rui took out the forbidden book without thinking about it and handed it directly to Lin Lei, "young master, you can take it. As long as you can make me recover, this forbidden book is nothing at all."

    "Oh!" looking at the forbidden Book handed over by Hongrui, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. He took it out and looked through it. When he saw the general introduction of the book, Lin Lei was stunned.

    Mantuo forbidden book was created in ancient Fuyang. At first, when Fuyang created this book, it was just on a whim. Later, Fuyang found that it was a skill to hurt himself. Originally, Fuyang had been sealed, but it was stolen by his wife. Finally, the book disappeared and disappeared on the Tianxuan continent, Moreover, this book has the level of King level Kung Fu and is very powerful. Monks who practice forbidden books suffer from the chronic poison brought by the Kung Fu every day, as well as the pain of absorbing blood essence by the Kung Fu, but this is the driving force for people to quickly improve their accomplishments.

    "My God, Hongrui, haven''t you read the introduction of this book? This skill is a skill with its own chronic toxin, and most importantly, it can also absorb the cultivator''s blood essence, which is the foundation of the monk. Are you crazy?"

    At the moment, after reading the introduction of Kung Fu, Lin Lei looks at Hong Rui like a madman, and his eyes are full of incredible light.

    "Oh, alas! At the beginning, I fell in love with the zodiac. For him, I didn''t want anything. I didn''t think so much at that time. When I saw that I could quickly improve my accomplishments, I directly practiced. But later I realized the power of this skill, but it was too late to stop at that time."

    As he spoke, Hongrui''s face showed a regretful expression, but his eyes showed firm eyes. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei knew that even if Hongrui was asked to choose again, Hongrui would choose again to practice the mantuo forbidden book.

    "Young master, is it impossible to change back to the original?"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Hongrui smiled with a resigned smile, which was very relaxed.

    "Well"

    "Oh, I knew it!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s nod, Hongrui is even more disappointed, but after hearing Lin Lei''s next words, the despair in his eyes suddenly turns into hope.

    "It''s not hopeless at all. If you say it''s simple and complex, as long as you correct your cultivation skill, and then refine pills for the damage caused by your cultivation of this skill, you still have an 80% success rate."

    With a "plop", Hongrui knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing and worshipping Lin Lei. His face showed an expression of gratitude.

    "Thank you, young master. Thank you... Thank you...!"

    "Cough... Cough, don''t thank me for this. You first eat the Tianjie detoxification pill at this moment, and then it will be delivered at the moment of eating. It will change back to your original appearance. If you find the original fruit, you can completely cure your disease. At that time, it will return to the past. It''s not too late for you to thank me!"

    Seeing Hongrui''s appearance, he hurried forward, helped Hongrui up, and told Hongrui the process he saw.

    "But now I haven''t found any information about the original fruit, so I have to wait a few days. The time may be very long, one year, two years, maybe five years, maybe even longer, but I promise that you will be cured within ten years. Before again, you will go to the pill Department of Xuanzong to get Yirong pill."

    "It''s all right. I''m willing to wait as long as it takes. Moreover, after so many years, I don''t care about these. As long as it can be cured, I can do anything."

    After hearing what Lin Lei said, Hong Rui smiled and said it indifferently, as if she wasn''t in a hurry.

    "Well, now that this matter is over, you can go to the sect of the zodiac immortal and report to them. By the way, you can give them these skills and say that this is the last thing left by the zodiac immortal. I hope they can cherish it. When it''s over, you can leave for the West!"

    "Yes, my subordinates obey!" after hearing Lin Lei''s orders, when Hongrui is ready to say goodbye to Lin Lei, Lin Lei says again: "Oh, by the way, after the Pope''s gate, we must let my five disciples practice to Yuanying period as soon as possible, or they will die when I go back."

    "Yes, my subordinates, remember, young master, do you have anything else to take?" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Hong Rui didn''t hurry to go, but asked Lin Lei to take what he wanted to take and finish from then on.

    "Also, when I get there... When I get to zongmen, tell Bing to practice hard and don''t live up to her excellent talent and qualification. When I go back, I''ll go back to see her."

    When Lin Lei said ice, there was a sense of guilt in his eyes, especially when he thought that he didn''t look at her when he returned to zongmen. Lin Lei was full of guilt when he came here first.

    "OK, young master, my subordinates must bring it. Then my subordinates will leave first?"

    "Well, you go!" hearing Hongrui''s words, Lin Lei showed an embarrassed look on his face, and then let it fade.

    "Oh, the things here have been done, and there is nothing to do. Now the only thing to do is to break through the primipara period as soon as possible, so that I can go home."

    "Ow... Ow!"

    At this time, the red flame tiger, who has been nearby, roared several times when he heard Lin Lei''s words, as if he were answering Lin Lei''s words, but Lin Lei didn''t know.

    "Master, what''s your hometown like? I''ve always heard you mention it before, but I haven''t been there yet?"

    A sudden voice directly blinded Lin Lei. At the moment, Lin Lei looked around vigilantly, but finally found that there was no one around. Only the red flame tiger was staring at her.

    "Little... Little tiger?"

    Lin Lei tentatively asked the red flame tiger. It turned out that the red flame tiger was talking, "well, master, what''s the matter?"

    When he learned that the speaker was really a red flame tiger, Lin Lei was excited, his face was even more excited, and his eyes were full of incredible words.

    "It''s really you! No! How can you speak, and you haven''t spoken before!"

    Lin Lei feels something is wrong at the moment. The red flame tiger has never spoken before, which makes Lin Lei very puzzled.

    "Hey, hey, actually, I''ve been able to speak for a long time. It''s just that you don''t let me out, so I don''t understand the general needs at all. This is not because I''ve been watching for so long, I can only express what I want to say with divine knowledge. If I want to really have the ability to speak, I have to go to the fit environment. I believe I can arrive soon."

    "Ha ha, well, I believe you will arrive soon." Lin Lei was excited for a while when he saw what the red flame tiger said. After all, the red flame tiger was a partner who followed him from the beginning, fought with him and slept with him.

 Chapter 144

    "Hey, little tiger, since you can talk, where are we going next? It''s just that we''ve finished everything these days, and there''s nothing important next. Why don''t you choose a place and let''s go for a visit to make up for your detention in recent years."

    Looking at the talking red flame tiger, Lin Lei is very happy. He thinks of his indifference to it in recent years. Lin Lei has a trace of guilt in his heart and puts forward such a topic.

    "Ow ow..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger jumped up excitedly. In an instant, all the flowers, plants and trees were destroyed by the red flame tiger''s action.

    "Hahaha......! Don''t be late! Hurry to choose a place and let''s go!"

    Then Lin Lei jumped on the back of the red flame tiger, and asked the red flame tiger to choose his own place and go wherever he went. In the next days, the red flame tiger and Lin Lei had a lot of fun. Basically, the previous troubles were forgotten, especially Lin Lei''s original cold face. After being with the red flame tiger, smiles appeared frequently, If Lin Lei''s enemies or his disciples were here, they would think that they had hallucinated themselves.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the past few days on Tianxuan continent, real things have happened.

    The founder of the Honglian Empire, the female emperor of Honglian, was resurrected under unknown circumstances, and then returned to the emperor of Honglian to regain the throne.

    This event frightened all forces on the whole Tianxuan continent. They were afraid of the attack and revenge of the red lotus empire. Although their fear was not very strong, their fantasy finally came true.

    Within a few days after the return of the female emperor Honglian, she integrated the forces of the Honglian Empire and began to attack several other empires. Originally, the influence of the Honglian empire in the other empires was not very strong, but everything changed after she came back from Honglian. The original strong Honglian forces were instantly high and had invincible power.

    Within a few days, the Honglian Empire captured the nearby Tianlong Empire and killed the emperors of the Tianlong empire as a punishment. Under such momentum, all the things favored by the Honglian empire will be quickly destroyed and will always be destroyed.

    At this time, in the imperial palace of the Honglian Empire, Honglian, who was very different from her, sat on the throne, despised the people below, and said coldly.

    "Wait, the reality these days is so tense. Why are you here?"

    "Old... Old ancestor, I''ll come again. I just want to say, will your wanton killing cause the dissatisfaction of all monks in the world?"

    At this time, as the fourth generation emperor, Hong Tianling hurried forward and asked the questions in his heart. Seeing the face of Hong Lian, Hong Tianling knew that today was bad luck.

    "Hum, it is the old emperor''s inevitable wish to unify the world with the benevolence of women. Besides, do you want the Honglian Empire to be in such a state of no plague and no fire? If other empires are strong, they yearn to attack our Honglian empire. It''s better to do it first than let them do it first."

    Looking at hongtianling, Honglian said her company, "besides, if I''m gone in the future, what do you do? If you want your children and grandchildren to live really superior forever, you must build them an immortal empire so that they, including the people on the whole Tianxuan continent, can live a peaceful life."

    Honglian''s words directly shocked everyone present. They didn''t expect that Honglian could say such words.

    "Yes... It''s my fault. I''m not as thoughtful as my ancestors. I''m willing to face the punishment of a month."

    When Hong Tianling heard what Hong Lian said, he was also stunned. At the moment, he was really convinced of the old ancestor he had never met.

    "Well, since you all say so, then act quickly. Now the Dragon Empire has been captured, and the Empire will not be long. This will go on. Soon, all the Empire on Tianxuan continent will become the land of my red lotus empire. As for those Zong men, after the unification of Empire, I will let them know who has the final say on this continent."

    When Honglian blurted out the plan in her heart, her eyes were cold and prosperous, and her face showed an excited smile. This made the people present see it, but they didn''t think so. Unification is easy to say, but it is even more difficult to do. In particular, unification must kill many people. Therefore, if you want unification, you must have an iron heart, Otherwise, it''s easy to lose all previous efforts.

    "Yes, we must do it according to the words of our ancestors. The unification of the world is just around the corner. I hope our ancestors will live the same life as the sky."

    After waiting for the order, the red Tianling retreated completely. The hall was quiet for a moment. The coldness on Hong Lian''s face disappeared and was replaced by fatigue and sadness.

    "Alas! I don''t know the cost of reunification, but there has been no respect for the country on Tianxuan continent for a long time. If it goes on like this, Tianxuan continent will be destroyed. Instead of this, let me change his fate. Leng, besides, if so many enemies in front of Hong Lian can''t be unified, Hong''s descendants can still survive in the world?"

    Honglian sat alone on the throne and whispered to herself. Tears inadvertently flowed down in her eyes. If those people before were here and saw Honglian, they would be stunned. In their impression, their ancestors belonged to the kind of ruthless and murderous people.

    "Alas! Metabolism is a matter of time. If I don''t have strong strength, I can''t achieve unity. And God has given me such ability, then I can''t waste this opportunity in vain. What a spectacular feat of world unity!"

    As she said this, Honglian closed her eyes and an excited smile appeared on her face. It is conceivable that Honglian is dreaming of the grand occasion after reunification.

    As the saying goes, some people will worry soon. The beauty of the Honglian empire is because their desire for reunification is being realized, and those empires destroyed by the unification of Honglian are secretly hurt.

    Especially those imperial families who are preparing to be destroyed by the red lotus empire. At this time, they are like ants on a hot pot. They are very anxious.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hum, Honglian, you say you die when you die! Why do you want to resurrect? Why do you want to realize the ghost dream of unifying the world?"

    At this time, in an imperial palace not far from the Honglian Empire, an emperor in a dragon robe was worried about the Honglian soldiers stationed outside the imperial capital. At the moment, he was at the end of his rope and had nothing. Even the prince''s wives who had been taking care of him and his royal sons, after learning that the soldiers of the Honglian Empire were coming to the city, In a moment, the emperor''s capital was empty, and there was no prosperity or grand occasion in the past.

    "Alas, the dust returns to the dust, and the earth returns to the earth. I am free and can''t stop what should come. In that case, I can''t lose the face of Ouyang, my royal family."

    Now in the Imperial Palace, looking at the imperial capital in case of empty buildings, the face of a generation of emperor does not have the style that the emperor should have. At this time, the face is full of desolation.

    With a "poof", Emperor Ouyang knelt on the ground and looked at the family plaque on his head. A three foot cold light in his hand slipped through his neck. Suddenly, blood rushed out and his eyes slowly became empty.

    "Alas! I''ve been flashy all my life, but I didn''t get anything in the end. Unfortunately, I realized it too late."

    After that, Emperor Ouyang was silent and his vitality disappeared. One giant died quietly. No one knew.

    Soon, Emperor Ouyang was captured. From then on, this area has become a territory of the Honglian empire.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    As the culprit of all this, one of the original ones was to revive Lin Lei, who had recovered his previous life memory. At this time, he was riding the red flame tiger, lying on the back of the red flame tiger with a wine bottle in his hand, singing the 21st century song leisurely, and had a good time.

    "I have a little donkey. I never ride it. One day I rode it to the market on a whim. I was proud with a small whip in my hand............................."

    Starting from the place of death, Lin Lei rode the red flame tiger. Whether in the city or outside, the red flame tiger did not leave Lin Lei''s sight. When he went to a place, Lin Lei would go to the restaurant to buy some wine, and then keep it on the road to drink slowly. That is, Lin Lei''s habit of drinking has been developed in recent days.

    Lin Lei walked and stopped all the way. He was very calm in his heart. He had never been so calm since he came to Tianxuan land. In these days, Lin Lei was not meditating and practicing, nor did he take out any weapons. Even if it was divine knowledge, Lin Lei had never used it. Lin Lei walked all the time except riding the red flame tiger. Lin Lei had a deep understanding of this journey, I had always felt that the foundation was unstable. In the past few days, I unknowingly consolidated a lot.

    "Although Lin Lei is not a good man, I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Don''t you think so, little tiger?"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who didn''t know where to go, sat on the back of the red flame tiger as if drunk, and suddenly talked about this problem.

    "Er......... Ha ha, master, I don''t know how to answer what you said. Say you''re not a good man! You haven''t killed any good people. You say you''re a good man, but you don''t end up killing the Pope every time! So I... I won''t say this question, ah! Don''t say it."

    The red flame tiger, who was walking leisurely, heard the question asked by his master, recalled the scene of Fengyun sect, and then said it.

    "Hehe, you don''t say what you say, but your boy''s mouth is too poisonous! I admit that I end up killing the clan every time, but, you say, they found the killer for me, and I didn''t kill them all. Don''t you see that I left some people for them?"

    After hearing what the red flame tiger said, Lin Lei, who was originally drunk, almost fell down with white eyes, waiting for the red flame tiger to say wrongfully.

    "Oh... This... Master, have you forgotten? That time, you didn''t let them go, but they ran away while you killed their leader. You wanted to catch up, but they had long disappeared."

    "Er... This... This..."

    Lin Lei wants to say something after hearing what the red flame tiger said, but he choked. Lin Lei wants to explain, but it''s really the same thing.

    "Forget it, just kill people! Anyway, they find those who offend me. If they don''t kill them, the world will think Lin Lei is a bully."

    "Gudong, Gudong......"

    With that, Lin Lei took the wine pot in his hand and poured it into Nian''s mouth. Suddenly, a spicy feeling came into his stomach.

    "Hoo... Shuang, I didn''t expect that the fire wine is so strong and delicious. You know, it''s better to buy more in that drunken ruxuan."

    Looking at the in his hand, Lin Lei said with regret. He regretted it in his heart.

    "I said, master, what''s good about this wine? It depends on your drinking every day. It''s completely different from what you used to be. Moreover, the most important thing is, why do you vomit me every time you get drunk, so that I have to jump into the river and wash it for a long time to wash away the smell of the wine."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, the red flame tiger didn''t want to. He quickly complained about the complaints in his heart these days. "Also, you keep saying that this time you came out with me. Shit, this time it seems that I came out with you specially. You........"

    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo...................."

    Just as Xiaohu was complaining, a sound of snoring suddenly came into his ears. Suddenly Xiaohu was helpless, shook his head idly, and then slowed down, as if he was afraid to wake Lin Lei up.

    "Alas! Master, others don''t know the pain in your heart, but Xiaohu understands it very well. Although you usually look cold, others don''t know. It''s very fragile in your heart. Sometimes, I really want to give me some of the pain in your heart, so that I can help you and make you happy."

    Looking at the sleeping Lin Lei, the breath on the red flame tiger became sad and murmured to himself, but the red flame tiger didn''t know that Lin Lei didn''t sleep at all. At this time, he was more awake than anyone else.

    "Hehe, tiger, why don''t I know your mind? From the beginning, you have the purpose of making me happy. I know this very well and understand it very well. Seriously, these days are my happiest days, so don''t worry! One day, I will let you change into a human shape, really follow me, browse this great scenery and drink the best I''ll find you a daughter-in-law and let you reproduce. "Xiaohu''s mind

 Chapter 145

    Looking at the little tiger, Lin Lei smiled in his heart, said silently, and inadvertently smiled on his face.

    "Time passed quickly. Originally, Lin Lei pretended to sleep, but later, he really fell asleep and slept soundly. Moreover, in his dream, Lin Lei dreamed that he had returned to the original world and met his mother, brothers and sisters."

    "Ouch..."

    A tiger roar came into Lin Lei''s dream. Slowly, Lin Lei was pulled out of his dream. He looked at Bruce Lee dimly and asked.

    "What''s the matter, tiger?"

    "Oh... Master, you''ve been sleeping for several days. Don''t you come to a place and want to wake you up and have some food?"

    Hearing what Xiaohu said, Lin Lei looked up and vaguely looked at the city in front of him. Lin Lei smiled, patted Xiaohu''s head and motioned to go to the city.

    "Ow......"

    With the approval, the red flame tiger took Lin Lei to the city. All those who saw Lin Lei and the red flame tiger were frightened and terrified.

    Even when the city gate guards saw the red flame tiger, they hurriedly released it and dared not stop it.

    When he came to the city, the red flame tiger asked about the smell and came to a round faced restaurant. At first glance, the restaurant seemed to have been painted with gold. It was resplendent and luxurious.

    "Oh... Master, what do you think of this house?"

    In front of the building, the red flame tiger asks Lin Lei about it and wants to win Lin Lei''s consent.

    "Well, it''s OK. OK, since you chose it, this one!"

    Then Lin Lei sat on the back of the red flame tiger without any action, and the red flame tiger also carried Lin Lei and walked into the hotel. I don''t know whether the hotel deliberately designed it or what. The huge body of the red flame tiger can easily walk in.

    When he comes to the hotel, Lin Lei flashes to the side of the red flame tiger. Looking at this unique hotel, Lin Lei is a little curious.

    "It''s really an unusual hotel! Just the blanket on the ground can see that the power behind this hotel must not be so simple."

    Since Lin Lei came in, he saw that the blanket on the floor of the hotel is a kind of fur with a mysterious bear in the period of Yuanying. This monster is a special monster living in the Yunling mountains, which is not available anywhere else. Lin Lei had to pay attention to this restaurant just because of this.

    "Hehe, Xiaohu, you really can choose. The first place to come is this place of right and wrong. It seems that there will be a good play next."

    He said a word to the little tiger and walked inside with the red flame tiger. At this time, a man dressed like a waiter came towards Lin Lei with a warm smile on his face.

    "Hahaha, my guest, welcome to our building circle. In our building circle, there are only things you can''t think of, nothing you can''t think of. Come on, objective, please come inside."

    Looking at the waiter, Lin Lei ate on time. Just now the waiter arrived, Lin Lei felt it. The waiter, but the friar with golden elixir, can be more sure that the force behind the building circle must be a first-class force on the Tianxuan continent, or an ancient sect more powerful than the first-class.

    "OK, you can give us some special dishes of your restaurant. You can see the others. But the most important thing is that my red flame tiger must eat monsters, and it''s still killed and roasted. By the way, I''m taking some wine. There''s nothing else."

    Following the guidance of the waiter, Lin Lei told the waiter what he wanted on the way. Soon Lin Lei came to a private room, which was just able to let the red flame tiger in. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei appreciated the waiter''s eyesight.

    "Here you are. Take it as your reward for showing me the way! Of course, I must order quickly."

    When he came to the private room, Lin Lei took out a top-grade spirit stone from the ring, threw it directly to the waiter, and then told him.

    "Ah... Thank you. Thank you, childe. I''ll send the dishes you want as soon as possible. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."

    After receiving the spirit stone, the waiter felt the abundant aura in the spirit stone. The waiter learned the level of the spirit stone. Seeing this scene, the waiter quickly saluted Lin Lei and went out.

    "Hehe, Xiaohu, I''ll go soon. It''s delicious."

    After seeing off the waiter, Lin Lei smiled and said a word to the red flame tiger, he didn''t say anything, but released his divine consciousness in the next stage of the robbery. In an instant, the building circle clearly appeared in Lin Lei''s mind, including the dialogue between people and some hidden things that are not in the surface.

    "Hehe, sure enough, I guessed right. A small restaurant has all the monks in the fit environment. It seems that the forces behind it are either empire or some detached forces."

    When Lin Lei''s divine sense explored the restaurant, he found that there was a secret room at the bottom behind the sixth floor, and in the secret room, there were several monks in the fit environment, hiding in it and secretly discussing something.

    "Well, master, let''s hurry! This time we''re out to play. If we can hide in case of trouble, we''ll hide."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the little tiger next to him stood up and walked towards the door, but at this time, Lin Lei stopped him.

    "Well, Xiaohu, since we''re here, there''s no need to go. Maybe we can hear something I''m interested in. Although we''re out to play, how many days have passed, and it''s time to restore our previous life."

    "But..."

    Seeing the appearance of the red flame tiger, Lin Lei smiled and gave the red flame tiger a reassuring look, motioned to return to the original place and wait for the meal.

    "Hehe, it''s just a boundary. Can you stop me with a little thing? It''s just delusion."

    Seeing that Xiaohu returns to his place, Lin Lei''s divine sense directly comes to the secret room where the fit boundary friars are hiding. Looking at their sister, Lin Lei''s face shows a look of disdain. The divine sense directly and easily enters the interior of the border. Suddenly, all the words of the fit boundary friars fall into Lin Lei''s ears.

    When he heard what they said, Lin Lei knew that these people were friars of Aolai Empire and were discussing how to summon more friars to resist the attack of Honglian empire. Hearing this, Lin Lei knew that Honglian''s action had begun. Lin Lei, who already knew, had no need to listen. He directly took out his divine consciousness and returned to his body.

    "Alas! I don''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse to save you at the beginning. Although the anger of people on the Xuan continent has nothing to do with me, I have already killed people like hemp."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei became agitated, and his eyes showed a look of guilt.

    "What''s the matter, master? Did you hear something bad?"

    The red flame tiger next to Lin Lei felt the change of Lin Lei''s breath and asked Lin Lei with worry in his tone.

    "Nothing. I''m just struggling with the decision I made. Nothing."

    Then Lin Lei looked downstairs. Just then, a group of young people dressed in gorgeous clothes came in. He saw the young man who took the lead. His eyes were very clear without any distractions. Looking at the young man, Lin Lei had a trace of curiosity in his heart.

    "Hey, I wonder if you can come up and have a drink with me," Lin Lei said to the young man who just came downstairs.

    "Huh?"

    The boy who came in with a group of people heard what Lin Lei said and looked up. Although his face was puzzled, he politely responded.

    "Well, I wonder if you can promise me that my friend will go up with me?"

    "Well, since we are all friends of my brother, let''s come up together! Just in time, there are a little more dishes to order."

    Hearing the young man''s words, Lin Lei didn''t think about it and directly agreed. Anyway, it''s no big deal. It''s just a few more dishes and chopsticks. He can afford the money.

    After a while, there was a knock at the door. Lin Lei waved and the door opened. Four or five young girls came in and politely introduced them to Lin Lei one by one: "I''m Yi shuihan, this is my sister Yi Miaomiao, and these people behind me are all the partners accompanying me, namely huoyun, Lingwu and scorching sun."

    Looking at Yi shuihan, Lin Lei likes it more and more. Especially his eyes without distractions make Lin Lei happy.

    "Oh, I''m Xialin Lei. It''s not enough to mention the scattered repair. This is my partner, red flame tiger."

    Lin Lei reported his taboo, and then directly said to the red flame tiger. Of course, Yi shuihan didn''t see the red flame tiger in the inner room, so he didn''t feel anything, but when Lin Lei introduced it, people noticed.

    "Amount.........."

    "Brother Lin, do you mean that this red flame tiger is your partner?"

    Looking at the huge red flame tiger, Yi shuihan was really stunned. All his eyes opened wide, revealing incredible and frightened eyes.

    "Yes, Xiaohu is not only my partner from the beginning of cultivation to now, but also my relative. Do you mind?"

    At this time, Lin Lei wanted to laugh, but felt that laughing would make several people''s face uncomfortable.

    "Er... Hehe, it seems that brother Lin is not just a casual cultivation! It''s not possible to have a distracted monster."

    At this time, in Yi shuihan''s eyes, he paid attention to Lin Lei. He didn''t look like before, of course, including the people he brought.

    "Well, let''s not say that. Since we''re here, we''re all good friends. Come on, come in!"

    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, Lin Lei didn''t explain much, but made a gesture of invitation and let Yi shuihan and others come in.

    "Please take a seat! I have nothing to do with you. Just now I saw childe Yi come in with such clear eyes and no impurities. Therefore, I was curious and called several people up. If there is anything wrong, I hope childe Yi Haihan."

    Lin Lei didn''t say much. He said the reason directly.

    "Oh, I see."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s explanation, Yi shuihan knew what was going on, but Yi shuihan didn''t show any performance on his face.

    "It''s all right. It''s my honor to make friends with brother Lin. I just let brother Lin spend money."

    In this way, they chatted one by one. The people next to them were speechless, because Lin Lei didn''t look at them more after they came in.

    Finally, the meal ordered by Lin Lei was broken. After a while, the meal and several bottles of wine on the table were brought up. Lin Lei quickly asked to eat.

    "Brother Yi, what are you doing here? As far as I know, there are no mountains for you to experience!"

    On the way to dinner, Lin Lei asks Yi shuihan about their purpose. Hearing this, Yi shuihan stops eating in his hand, eats again and mumbles.

    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that Gu''s ancient sword tomb will be opened. In the past, Gu''s family was not open to the outside world. I don''t know what''s going on. My family always spread news to the outside world, but friars above Yuanying can go into the ancient sword tomb to find opportunities. Moreover, according to Gu''s people, there are also some of the top ten artifacts on Tianxuan continent A Kirin sword, we came here without this purpose. "

    Listening to Yi shuihan''s purpose, Lin Lei was stunned and calculated in his heart.

    "Why don''t brother Lin go with us? Anyway, it''s not very far from here. Maybe it''s possible to find a good opportunity in the ancient sword tomb."

    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, Lin Lei was happy. Originally, he wanted to go after leaving here. Unexpectedly, he really wanted to open anything. Lin Lei agreed without hesitation.

    "Well, after dinner, I''ll accompany brother Yi to the ancient sword Tomb of his family."

    "That''s great. Brother Lin is a strong man. Maybe we can find Kirin sword!"

    Huoyun, who was eating wildly, heard Lin Lei promise, his face showed an excited smile, put down his things and smiled at Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, nothing. Then, let''s eat quickly!"

    Looking at the excitement of the crowd, Lin Lei doesn''t have too much emotion in his heart. Instead, he is more happy with Yi shuihan. At this time, Lin Lei wants to take Yi shuihan as an apprentice, but Lin Lei knows that he can''t rush at this time. The only thing to do is to wait, wait for the most appropriate opportunity, and then he will win.

    Time passed quickly. I didn''t know that Yi shuihan and others hadn''t eaten for a few days. Even Yi Miaomiao, Yi shuihan''s sister, ignored Lin Lei and ate crazily. There was no girl''s appearance at all. She ate on her face.

 Chapter 146

    "Cough... Cough..."

    Feeling the difference in Lin Lei''s eyes, Yi shuihan followed Lin Lei''s eyes and saw his sister sweeping the food on the table. Seeing this scene, Yi shuihan showed an embarrassing look.

    "Miaomiao... Miaomiao, pay attention to the influence. At least you are also a girl. Don''t look like you haven''t eaten."

    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, all the people present turned their eyes to Yi Miaomiao, who was buried in eating. For a time, time was still, and everyone was stunned.

    "Hehe... Hehe, brother Lin, don''t mind. My sister is like this. She has never been a lady, and her character is careless, not like a girl."

    Seeing Yi Miaomiao unmoved and continuing his previous actions, Yi shuihan said to Lin Lei with an embarrassed expression.

    "Nothing... Nothing. What kind of character makes what kind of person. Your sister has a good character."

    Lin Lei, who was embarrassed in a simple atmosphere, spoke quickly to resolve the embarrassing scene. In an instant, after hearing Lin Lei''s words, everyone present nodded in agreement.

    Time passed in a hurry, and a meal was destroyed under the large flowers of everyone. Everyone leaned on his seat and touched his belly, especially Yi Miaomiao, Yi shuihan''s sister. At this time, Yi Miaomiao, with a smiling face and touching his already bulging stomach, showed a satisfied smile on his face.

    Well, since everyone is full, let''s go! By the way, can you see the scenery on the road?

    Looking at the appearance of the crowd, Lin Lei took the lead in opening his mouth and said to the crowd, with no doubt in his tone.

    "Well, well, since three is like this, let''s go!"

    As for Lin Lei, he also spent a lot of money to buy a lot of wine in Lou Yuyuan, then lay on the red flame tiger and chased Yi shuihan and others.

    Yi shuihan and others fly the sword as soon as they get out of the building. Even so, there is always a red flame tiger in the separation period, and the speed is not slow. They soon catch up. Lin Lei looks up at Yi shuihan who is flying the sword in the sky. Lin Lei smiles and doesn''t say anything.

    Of course, Yi shuihan in the sky also found Lin Lei lying on the red flame tiger. At this time, Yi shuihan was speechless in his heart.

    "Wow... Brother, I want to be like Lin Lei, so I don''t have to defend the sword like this."

    Yi Miaomiao noticed Lin Lei, his face showed envy, and his eyes were full of longing.

    The nearby fire cloud heard Yi Miaomiao''s words, his face showed a joking look, looked at Yi Miaomiao and said.

    "Hehe, sister Miaomiao, you''re wrong. No one can take a seat if he wants to. Generally, this kind of monster will be treated as an enemy except his master. Therefore, you''d better give up this idea!"

    Hearing the fire cloud and looking at everyone''s eyes, Yi Miaomiao showed his lonely eyes.

    "Hehe, Xiaohu, did you hear them?"

    At this time, after hearing Yi Miaomiao''s words, Lin Lei bowed his head and asked the red flame tiger. His tone was full of ridicule.

    "Well, but Yi shuihan is right. Although I''m not at the level of a divine beast, I still have the blood of a hot dragon. Even an ordinary monster can''t let a monk lower than himself pollute his body except his own master."

    Listening to Xiaohu''s words, Lin Lei knows that what Xiaohu is saying is very serious.

    "Well, let''s go quickly! I''ll see where the family is sacred and have an ancient sword tomb."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t say much, but took out a bottle of wine bought in the building circle from the storage ring and poured it into his mouth.

    With the sound of "Gudong... Gudong", the red flame tiger stopped walking, turned to look at Lin Lei on his back and said.

    "Master, why are you drinking again? I can tell you. If you''re drunk, hurry down. I don''t want to jump into the lake and take a bath."

    "Oh! Look, look, why are you nagging like a woman now? Don''t I just drink some wine?"

    "Hurry up, or you''ll be left behind by a group of low friars, and you''ll be really ashamed and lose your hair."

    Looking at the red flame tiger, Lin Lei quickly shifted the topic to Yi shuihan and others who were flying in the distance. Sure enough, after hearing Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger showed an unyielding light in his eyes. He tried his best to chase ahead.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei also felt it. An ancient poem from a previous life was recited, and his voice was full of debauchery.

    "If you don''t see the water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky, it will never return to the sea

    You don''t see the bright mirror in the high hall, sad white hair, like green silk in the morning and snow in the evening.

    When you are happy in life, don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon.

    I''m born to be useful. I''ll come back after I''ve lost a thousand gold.

    It is fun to cook sheep and kill cattle. You will have to drink 300 cups a day.

    Master Cen, Dan Qiusheng, don''t stop drinking when you''re ready to serve............................ "

    An ancient poem from the 21st century, which was learned at school, was read out involuntarily when drinking at the moment, accompanied by tears flowing out of Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Alas, nine times out of ten things in life are unhappy. Mom, wait for me. I can go back soon."

    After a long time, Lin Lei went to sleep with memories. The wine bottle that had no wine in his hand was held by Lin Lei on his chest, with a sad face and a frown.

    Five days passed quietly. After the red flame tiger and Yi shuihan kept on their way, finally, at noon on the fifth day, Lin Lei and his party came to the Gu family in the cold cloud valley. However, at this time, the Gu family was full of onlookers and more than 100 people were visually observed. Yi shuihan showed a bitter smile on his face when he saw this scene.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the Gu family can build momentum like this. I''m afraid it should be all the people at the feeling level in the middle of Tianxuan continent!"

    Looking at the hundreds of people, Yi shuihan''s heart was a retreat drum. Seeing so many monks stronger than himself and others, he was very timid for a while.

    "Ow...................."

    At this moment, with the roaring sound of the powerful, he roared out of the mouth of the red flame tiger. Suddenly, all the more than 100 monks present looked at the place of the red flame tiger.

    "What, this... This... This is a red flame tiger?"

    At this time, a slightly older old man, after hearing the roar of the red flame tiger, turned his head and looked. Suddenly, his eyes were wide and full of unbelievable eyes.

    "Shit, it''s impossible! I haven''t heard that the red flame tiger can be promoted to the separation period!"

    At this time, after seeing the red flame tiger, all the people present looked at the red flame tiger with doubts and discussed.

    "Ow..."

    Now the red flame tiger, hearing the suspicion of the people, immediately became angry and roared at the people with spiritual power.

    Suddenly, the deafening roar remembered that except for the friars above the fit, all the other weak friars covered their ears and showed a painful expression. Some friars could not stand the roar of the red flame tiger and fell to the ground.

    "Hum, beast, dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Can''t I really accept you?"

    At this time, I thought the old man looked at the grandson next to him and groaned in pain. He quickly released his cultivation and said to the red flame tiger. His face was even more ferocious, and the killing intention in his eyes broke out without concealment.

    "Hum, old man, I give you two courage. You don''t dare to touch me. Besides, you''re just a distraction. It''s not certain who will kill us."

    At this time, when the red flame tiger heard the old man''s words, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart, while his body moved and rushed towards him as fast as possible. His clothes wanted to kill him.

    "Hum, die."

    At this moment, the old man''s magic weapon appeared in his hand. Watching the red flame tiger rush towards him, he showed his martial arts skills and killed the red flame tiger.

    The sound of "touch... Touch" sounded in the air. The battle between the red flame tiger and the old man was imminent. Although an old man with treasure weapons had good strength, how could Lin Lei''s beast be weak.

    In an instant, the red flame tiger fought with the old man for several times, but looking at it, he found that his magic tools could not hurt the red flame tiger''s fur at all. Seeing this scene, the old man was shocked. After something was wrong, he quickly stepped out and faded towards the rear. However, will the red flame tiger do so?

    "Ow......"

    The red flame tiger roared and ran after him. He came to the old man''s camp all the way. Just when the red flame tiger was about to catch up with the old man, a powerful spiritual force rushed to the sky and directly blocked the red flame tiger''s attack.

    "Hum, beast, people of our instrument sect dare to move. Don''t you know how to write the word death?"

    At this time, an old man with white hair walked out of the camp where the old man fled. The old man knew that the red flame tiger could understand, so he warned in language that he didn''t intend to do it.

    "Ow... Ow..."

    "Hum, beast, if you don''t go for a day, don''t blame this seat."

    Hearing the disdainful roar of the red flame tiger, in an instant, the old man felt that his face had been trampled on, and moved angrily at the red flame tiger.

    With a "whoosh", I saw the big hand condensed with spiritual power and came directly to the red flame tiger.

    "Ow ow..."

    A howling tiger roared out of his mouth when he saw a big hand close in front of him. He looked at the big palm with the light of vowing to fight to the death in his eyes.

    With the sound of "touch", the situation that people wanted to see did not appear. They saw that the big palm condensed by spiritual power dissipated in the air when it came to the red flame tiger.

    "Hum, you and other mole ants don''t want to live while I sleep. They just dare to hurt me and love the tiger."

    A voice carrying the spiritual power of the next stage of the robbery was introduced into everyone''s ears and exploded in an instant,

    When the old man''s holy power palm reached the red flame tiger, Lin Lei, who was sleeping, was pulled back to reality by the sense of threat from his dream, and knew what was going on in an instant.

    After a long time, everyone recovered from Lin Lei''s voice and looked at the figure on the red flame tiger in fear. For a time, everyone was dumbfounded.

    "Say, who is it, who dares to do such shameless and dirty things when I am sleeping."

    At this time, a pair of cold eyes scanned the crowd. After a glance, Lin Lei took out a bottle of wine and poured it into his mouth.

    The people who were swept by Lin Lei''s cold eyes were paralyzed on the ground in an instant, as if they had just experienced a big war and had exhausted their spiritual power.

    "Master, I''m sorry to wake you up!"

    At this time, the red flame tiger looked at Lin Lei sitting on his back and said wrongly, but his eyes were really full of excitement.

    Hum, how can you say that you are such a strong monk who doesn''t wake me up? Are you silly? It seems that you have to train more in the future. Otherwise, you don''t know how powerful monks you will meet in the days when I''m away. You won''t have such good luck when I''m gone.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger reluctantly buried its huge head, as if full of embarrassment.

    "Hum, today, I''ll let the people in Tianxuan know that you can''t touch the people, things and things of Lin Lei, let alone my brother with life and death."

    Then Lin Lei''s eyes flashed, and the invincible magic gun appeared in his hand. In a moment, he came to the old man. The magic gun moved and passed directly through his chest. In a moment, only in a moment, the old man lost his vitality.

    Before the people had recovered, Lin Lei had already returned to the red flame tiger''s back. Meimei tasted the wine in his hand, while the invincible magic gun was. After killing the old man, he was put away.

    "Ah................................."

    A scream broke the silence of the scene. A girl knelt on the ground and looked at the dead old man crying with her head hugged. Her face showed a sad face.

    Looking at the old man''s death, everyone at the scene looked at Lin Lei, who was drinking wine with red flame tiger''s grief. The 16-year-old boy was shocked.

    However, Yi shuihan and others who have been following Lin Lei are even more shocked. When they see the breath released by Lin Lei, they are instantly dumbfounded, especially Yi shuihan. At this time, Yi shuihan looks at Lin Lei on the red flame tiger with a creepy face.

    ¡±I didn''t expect Lin Lei to have such strength. I''m afraid no one can match our family! "

    At the thought of the past few days, it was the Lin brothers. Yi shuihan shivered, and the cold sweat on his face flowed down without money.

    "Ding Dong, the host doesn''t have to waste time again. This ancient sword tomb has no value for the host to stay. It''s better to leave as soon as possible."

    When Lin Lei tasted the wine, the sound of the system suddenly caught Lin Lei by surprise, but Lin Lei was stunned when he heard what the system said.

 Chapter 147

    "Why do you say there is nothing good for me in this ancient sword tomb? Have you ever been in?"

    Lin Lei was puzzled. He never thought the system would do this, and he had never seen the system do this.

    "Ding Dong, start scanning the ancient sword tomb. Please wait a moment..."

    "Shit, I don''t have anything to give you! You volunteered. It has nothing to do with me."

    Seeing the action of the system, Lin Lei quickly cleaned up the matter.

    "Well..."

    "Ding Dong, the scan is complete!"

    "The ancient sword tomb, a prefecture level secret place, was once a sword casting pool. Later, it was transformed into a secret place by a monk with the peak of Mahayana. There is nothing good in the secret place. Except that the mole ant in the Mahayana period left some skills and treasure tools in it, there is nothing else, but there is a skill you may practice."

    After hearing the details of the system, Lin Lei realized that the Kirin sword he was doing was just a scam by his family. However, thinking of the skills the system said, Lin Lei asked curiously.

    "What skill? Tell me."

    "Beheading the devil" A kind of magic cultivation skill is actually a sword spectrum mental skill, but the most special thing is that this skill uses a trace of your soul to put it on another person, and the person who gets your soul will become your puppet, that is, another you, but there is no life connection between you, but he has your consciousness and can give orders to you Unconditional obedience. "

    Hearing that the system was interested in the magic cutting skill, he hesitated for a moment. He didn''t believe that the system would tell her really important things so kindly.

    "Do you need any conditions?" Lin Lei asked the system suspiciously.

    "Ding Dong, please let Bruce Lee, the spirit of the system, wake up within six years. As for other conditions, No. if the specified time is not completed, the system will recover the 10 billion experience value previously issued."

    "Shit, I knew it!" hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei was completely helpless. He didn''t expect the system to be such a chicken thief. There are pits everywhere!

    "Hehe, can I not accept that?"

    "No, this is the task that the system sends you. If you don''t accept it, the system will still recover the previous 10 billion, but the system is also kind. If you have to accept the task, the system can only bear the pain and give your 10 billion experience value to......"

    "Don''t!" when the system finishes speaking, Lin Lei can''t listen and interrupts. At this time, Lin Lei really wants to die.

    "Oh, well, I accept it, but you have to give me the skill of the beheading of demons first, or I won''t take it."

    "Well, since the host has accepted the task, let''s calculate from now on. The host still has five years and 355 days. I hope the host will continue to refuel. Oh, by the way, the beheading of the devil has already been put into your storage ring. Ha ha ha......"

    After the system''s treacherous laughter disappeared, Lin Lei regained his consciousness. For a time, Lin Lei found that his system was not at the same level at all. He was thrown into the pit so invisibly every time and won the bid again and again.

    "Shit, you."

    Lin Lei looks at the disappearing system. For a moment, the whole person is unhappy. However, Lin Lei''s heart still throbs a little when he thinks of the disappearing Bruce Lee.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know. In the outside world, everyone has their own calculations. Some are thinking about how to escape, some are thinking about how to get on Lin Lei''s thigh, and others are thinking about how to kill Lin Lei and his associates.

    "Hoo, it''s hard for zhennima. Every time it''s a pit, can''t it make me happy once, really."

    Back in reality, Lin Lei complained and looked up at the quiet place in front of him. For a moment, Lin Lei smiled.

    "Well, the previous matter has been solved. What should you do? I''m just a passer-by. Don''t care."

    Looking at the crowd, Lin Lei smiled and walked in the direction of Yi shuihan and others. Slowly, one step, two steps, it was not far away. In a short time, he came to Yi shuihan and smiled.

    "Hehe, brother Yi, it''s really troublesome for you to lead the way this time. However, I have something to do, so I won''t go in. However, I still advise you that there are no good things here. You''d better go back earlier! Maybe it''s a family conspiracy!"

    Looking at the crowd, especially after seeing Yi shuihan, Lin Lei''s favorite eyes made the five people present feel a hair in their hearts.

    "Know... I know, elder, we also have this idea. We didn''t get zongmen''s consent when we came here. We saw so many strong people after we came here. Therefore, without elder''s saying, we will do the same."

    Hearing Yi shuihan''s voice, Lin Lei couldn''t help feeling lost. However, Lin Lei usually returns to the past soon.

    "Well, it''s good that you know. For the sake of our acquaintance, if there''s anything to do in the future, go to a nine day firm in the Western Dan King City to find a man named Dong Xiaonan, and then give him this waist token and let him tell me. Maybe there''s something difficult. I can help you."

    Then Lin Lei had an extra token in his hand. It was made of a not very expensive nephrite. Except that there was a mysterious word in the middle, there was nothing else.

    "Thank you very much. If you are really in trouble at that time, you will certainly go to your house to bother you. Don''t bother me at that time!"

    Speaking of this, the people laughed. There was no embarrassment and fear after knowing that Lin Lei was a strong man. At this time, it was more like a friend chatting.

    "Well, I won''t say much. Zongmen has something to do, so I''ll say goodbye. The green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. We''ll see you later."

    With that, Lin Lei sat on the red flame tiger and left without looking back. Yi shuihan and others watched Lin Lei leave and cleaned it up. They were very fast and didn''t take any of the rest.

    A farce ended like this. The original calm and quiet scene began to bustle again after Lin Lei left. The Gu family who presided over the ancient sword tomb came out and apologized to you.

    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Gu didn''t know that such a strong person would come here. I didn''t expect anything to happen before. I hope you don''t blame me. If there is any loss this time, my Gu family will compensate according to the price. What do you think of the repair?"

    "OK, OK", the people shouted excitedly after hearing the words of the elder Gu. They didn''t know that the real danger was waiting for them. Whether they could compensate this time was still a problem.

    "Well, since you agree, go to the secret place of the ancient sword tomb quickly. As long as you get something from the ancient sword tomb, I will not stop it. The opportunity is waiting for you to find it."

    As he spoke, the old man looked at a stone next to him and saw a spiritual force shoot directly into a groove on the stone.

    "Brush" once, I saw that there was no stone, but there was an entrance out of thin air, a vortex emitting red light.

    "Go. After you go in, all the treasures will be yours."

    After the old man made a gesture of invitation, the more than 100 monks seemed crazy and rushed towards the vortex, fearing that others would lose the first treasure.

    Seeing this scene, the elder Gu turned his face upward, showing a bloodthirsty expression, with a sneer in his eyes, which was very insidious.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Of course, Lin Lei didn''t think of this scene. At this time, Lin Lei has restored his previous state. At this time, Lin Lei sits on the back of the red flame tiger and can''t wait to practice when he gets the cut of the devil.

    Slowly, a black breath came out of Lin Lei''s body, with a spirit of death and evil Qi, a spirit that did not belong to soft and calm.

    "The devil cuts the sky, two the earth, three the yuan, the soul wandering, the sky retreats from the square, and the life....................."

    Some incomprehensible words came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. Slowly, the evil Qi became more and more, and the murderous Qi became more and more serious. All flowers, plants and trees close to Lin Lei would be instantly corroded by Lin Lei''s evil Qi.

    "Ouch..."

    An uneasy cry came. In an instant, Lin Lei was awakened. With a puzzled look, he looked at the red flame tiger.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"

    "Master, what kind of skill are you... Fascinated by falling to the ground? How can there be such an uncomfortable smell from others." hearing Lin Lei''s inquiry, the red flame tiger quickly said the feeling in Ali''s heart with a shocked tone.

    "What? You mean, the spiritual power I just cultivated?" hearing the words of the red flame tiger, Lin Lei quickly released the spiritual power of cultivating Tianmo chop. For a moment, Lin Lei was stunned.

    "What''s the matter? How can I have such spiritual power."

    Looking at the evil spirit emanating from himself, Lin Lei was stunned for a moment.

    "Ding Dong, the host doesn''t have to panic. It''s a symbol of practicing the devil''s way. It''s not a big deal. It''s magic Qi. It''s the same thing as spiritual power, but spiritual power represents this softness, and magic Qi represents irritability. Murderous Qi is a spokesman for evil Qi. It is born with the ability to kill."

    Hearing the result of the system, Lin Lei was relieved, but his shocked face didn''t disappear.

    After the explanation, the system disappeared again. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was not surprised.

    "Hehe, doesn''t that mean that with the aura of killing and cutting, my attack power will be doubled in the future?"

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei smiled.

 Chapter 148

    "Ha ha ha..."

    A melodious laugh came from Lin Lei''s mouth. In an instant, all the birds and animals around him were scared to escape at sunrise.

    "However, the host should not think so. Maybe this is still a bad thing. Think about it. There are basically no people who threaten you on the Tianxuan continent. Of course, except for individuals, but if you reach the upper world, you will have a dark evil spirit. Are you dead when you are the friars of the right way?"

    "Amount...................."

    After hearing what the system said, he was speechless for a time and couldn''t say a word, but now he doesn''t have a calm expression.

    "Host, the most important thing for you now is to hurry back to zongmen, and then train your disciples into what the system expects. Just during this time, I can search whether there is the growth of primary fruits on Tianxuan continent. If so, where and when the results will take time,

    "What, primary fruit? Can you find it?"

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei was excited for a moment, and his eyes flashed past.

    "Yes, I started to explore the whole Tianxuan continent when you needed the original fruit before. I felt the smell of the original fruit before, but it took time. Therefore, in these days, you are the only one. Don''t do anything dangerous. By the way, practice quickly. If you practice faster and slower, then Bruce Lee''s su When you wake up, you will wake up quickly. "

    "Well, I know, you go! During this time, I will go back to zongmen and promote them to Yuanying territory. Then I can complete the task."

    After agreeing to the system, Lin Lei drives the red flame tiger to rush towards the zongmen quickly. As for the system, it is also after Lin Lei agrees that it is silent because of the sound.

    Lin Lei and the red flame tiger spent a month on their way. On the way, Lin Lei didn''t treat his mouth badly because he was on his way. It''s very valuable. As before, when he saw a delicious restaurant, Lin Lei would stop, and then go in. After he was full of wine and food, he had it. Of course, wine is indispensable.

    Finally, one month today, Lin Lei finally returned to the western Danwang City, his own territory.

    "Hoo, I''m finally back. I haven''t seen light rain for such a long time. I don''t know how he forgot. How''s the male brother''s business done? And Xiaotian, I don''t know what level he has reached."

    At this time, Lin Lei is now in the gate building of King Dan city. He is excited and sighing to himself.

    "Oh... Master, aren''t we all back? With your current cultivation, you can reach the place you want to reach in a blink, so don''t do this. Besides, Xiaoyu will be very happy if she knows you''re back."

    "Well, that''s right, but now that you''re back, you don''t have to hurry with cultivation. You''ll go to Xuanzong first! I''ll go to see how Jiutian firm forgot."

    After saying something to the red flame tiger, he raised his feet and walked towards the city. The red flame tiger walked directly towards Xuanzong in the Lingtian restricted area according to Lin Lei''s order.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect how long I haven''t seen you. It has become like this."

    After Lin Lei walked in, he saw another scene. It was completely different from when he left. Before, he couldn''t set up stalls on the roadside. He called those places where there were no shops before. Now they have become prosperous streets. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei smiled, then asked passers-by, and came to Jiutian firm.

    When Lin Lei went to Jiutian business, he was really surprised. Not only did the gate building change, but also the road was more prosperous. It was all for friars, and there were few ordinary people.

    Soon, when Lin Lei came to Jiutian business, Lin Lei smiled because he saw a business that was much bigger than he thought and appeared in his eyes.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the male brother really has a set of skills in managing the firm. It''s only been more than a year. He can do this to the firm. It''s really a descendant of the merchant, but it''s different."

    After some emotion, Lin Lei raised his feet and came to the interior of the firm. The prosperous decoration is no worse than that in the central mainland, and even more prosperous than that in the central mainland.

    "Young master, young master, it''s your first time to come to our Jiutian firm! Our Jiutian firm has everything. We have several areas, namely, skill area, pill, spell, array, material, elixir, magic weapon and so on. If you are not satisfied with a mouthful of something, we can go to the second floor, but our second floor ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as Lin Lei came in, a waiter came to Lin Lei and enthusiastically introduced the things of Jiutian business to Lin Lei. The smile on his face was almost comparable to that of chrysanthemum.

    "Childe, we have something higher on the second floor than on the first floor. As long as you tell me how much you want, I''ll take you where!"

    Finally, Lin Lei finally saw the waiter who was talking to him and stopped. He quickly smiled and said, "no... no, I''m here to find your president. I''m good friends with your president. As long as you say that a man named Lin Lei is looking for him, he''ll know."

    "Oh? Our president?"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the waiter couldn''t smile and frowned like a flower.

    "Well, yes, why not?"

    Looking at the waiter''s reluctance, Lin Lei was a little disappointed. He thought of the waiter''s enthusiasm before. Now it''s a world apart.

    "No... no, it''s just... It''s just that our president is not in. Yes, our president is not in. Why don''t you come back another day?"

    "Oh? Your president is not here." hearing the waiter''s words, Lin Lei frowned, because before Lin Lei came in, he had made a comprehensive exploration of the whole Jiutian firm with divine knowledge. Brother, the president of Jiutian firm is in the inner court, so the so-called just thought about it is just a word.

    "Yes... Yes, our president is out on business, so...................."

    Feeling the chill in Lin Lei''s eyes, the man''s tone of voice was a little changed, and his eyes swayed and dodged, as if he was afraid that Lin Lei would tell his lie.

    "Male brother, in fact, Lin Lei, I''m in the hall of the firm, but you don''t seem so ideal to take care of the employees!"

    Just when the waiter was talking to Lin Lei, Lin Lei said. The watch has been passed into the ears of Dong Xiao, who is working.

    "What?" the sudden voice startled Dong Xiaonan who was working. After putting him back to his senses, Dong Xiaonan''s face changed and hurriedly stood up and rushed to the business hall.

    "Hehe, are you sure your president is not here? What if I find you?"

    After checking Dong Xiaonan''s movements, Lin Lei smiled and said to the waiter, with a look of never giving up.

    "Hum, as I said, what''s the matter with you when our president is not here? If this happens again, I''ll call the guard."

    "Guard, guard, this man is making trouble in our firm. Drive him out quickly."

    The waiter was unmoved when he saw Lin Lei. His original smile began to turn into a sneer and disdain. He looked at the guard upstairs and said.

    "Brush... Brush", in an instant, two men appeared in front of Lin Lei out of thin air, but the two men turned their backs to Lin Lei.

    "What''s going on? Who''s making trouble here?"

    Hearing the words of the two guards, the waiter dared not neglect to say to the two Shiwei: "Sir, the boy behind you, he came here to find something, said he wanted to see the president, and said that the president was his friend."

    The waiter defiantly pointed at Lin Lei and looked at what you should do.

    "Oh?" when the two guards heard the waiter''s words, they said the waiter''s fingers and turned to see Lin Lei smiling at them. For a moment, when they saw Lin Lei, they trembled and knelt directly on the ground and knelt down to Lin Lei trembling.

    "My subordinates paid a visit to the patriarch. I didn''t know the patriarch arrived. I''m so presumptuous in front of the patriarch. Damn it. Please punish the patriarch."

    In a word, all those present, whether upstairs or downstairs, were stunned, and some people who had already known that the two guards were out of the body were stunned.

    "What? Two adults, are you mistaken? How could he..."

    Looking at the next turn of the two guards, the waiter directly fell to the ground with weak legs, and his eyes showed a pair of disbelief. He looked at the two waiters kneeling on the ground and shouted.

    "Well, get up!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, with no expression on his face, stood where he was, looked at the two people who came back and knelt down to him on the ground, and smiled on their faces to make them stand up.

    "Yes, Lord."

    Just then, Dong Xiaonan, the president of Jiutian commercial firm, came out and said sorry to Lin Lei with an embarrassed face.

    "Lord, I''m really sorry. I didn''t strictly employ Tianxuan. I''m responsible for all my dereliction of duty. Please punish me!"

    Seeing this scene, all the people present finally believed it, but they had a question in their hearts, that is, what sect door Lin Lei and Dong Xiaonan were talking about. They had never heard what sect door was made by a 16-year-old boy.

    "Hehe, it''s okay. It''s not easy for you to run the business so well in more than a year. As for those powerful people, leave them to your subordinates! In fact, you don''t have to be so tired. Anyway, you''re also my brother of Lin Lei."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the two guards realized it and quickly grabbed the waiter and went out.

 Chapter 149

    "Well, the matter is settled. Let''s talk later!"

    After the simple matter was solved, Lin Lei took the lead and went in, while Dong Xiaonan stood still, his mind echoing what Lin Lei had just said.

    "Hmm? What''s the matter with you?"

    Lin Lei, who came to the entrance of the stairs, felt the same as Dong Xiaonan and asked puzzled.

    "Oh... Oh, nothing. Let''s go in and talk about it!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Dong Xiaonan hurried to catch up. Those who didn''t buy anything in Jiutian business also saw that after the two protagonists left, they returned to their previous appearance. They should buy what they should buy and see. However, they all had one more topic, that is, which sect Lin Lei and Dong Xiaonan belong to.

    Soon, Lin Lei followed Dong Xiaonan to a place where he could rest. As soon as he entered the door, Lin Lei found a place to sit down.

    "Suzerain, this is the account book of Jiutian commercial firm in the past year. Last year, the commercial firm made a total profit of 60 million Lingshi. Of course, some of them came from things not found in the sect."

    Dong Xiaonan, who came in, took out the leader. After reporting last year''s profits, he handed the account book to Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, what are you doing? Didn''t I say that? We are brothers. You can call me Lord when we are in the sect, because it''s a scene. It''s all private. Just call me brother Lei! As for these account books, even if you give them to me, I don''t know how to look at them. Let''s talk about it again. Since I leave the firm to you, it means I can trust you, so I''ll trust you in the future You don''t have to say anything like that. "

    Looking at the account book in front of him, Lin Lei looked unhappy and said to Dong Xiaonan in front of him.

    "Know... Know! Ray... Ray... Ray!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Dong Xiaonan took back the account book, then raised his head and looked at Lin Lei with gratitude. When he called Lin Lei, he stuttered a little.

    "Well, that''s right!"

    Hearing that the male brother connected himself so much, Lin Lei felt much more comfortable. "Well, you do it! Just tell me about the change of zongmen after I''ve been away for a year."

    With that, Lin Lei waved and asked Dong Xiaonan to sit beside him.

    "Oh, it''s nothing. After you left, Xiaoyu came back soon, and brought Lei GE''s two new disciples. Later, many people came one after another. They all said they had your consent, and they also took your keepsake. Of course, when I saw your keepsake, I let them enter Xuanzong according to what you said."

    Hearing Dong Xiaonan''s words, Lin Lei nodded. He knew that those people must be the Xuezong and the elves who asked them to come here.

    "Later, the sect became messy. Later, those who just came in were divided into the southernmost part of the valley. Pills, skills, martial arts and spells were continuously provided to them according to your wishes. In this year, their cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. People who have ordered several people to train are now strong when anyone goes out, while Dianwei and Bai Since then, when I came back from my training, I brought back hundreds of disciples. Now you ordered several people to practice. There are more than thousands of online sect disciples. "

    After learning about the situation of zongmen in the past year, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t express much, but narrowed his eyes.

    "Well, it''s time to straighten out the door!"

    After that, Lin Leiyou asked his male brother some unimportant questions, and then set foot on the transmission array to Xuanzong.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, in a valley of Lingtian forbidden area in the western mainland, it was very prosperous. Some were playing, some were practicing, and some were exchanging everything together. In an insignificant place, suddenly, Huaguang was flourishing, and a figure appeared there.

    "Oh, finally back."

    This is Lin Lei who came back from Jiutian commercial firm using the transmission array. However, at this time, Lin Lei has incomparable emotion in his heart. He feels that there is a feeling of home here.

    Looking up at the front, the divine consciousness immediately went out. For a moment, the scene of walking in the valley clearly appeared in Lin Lei''s mind, including everyone''s actions.

    "Roar...................."

    Just then, a dragon''s singing came from the deep valley. The next moment, a man in black appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, why doesn''t the black dragon know me?"

    Hearing the sound of dragon singing, Lin Lei knew that little golden dragon was practicing in the cloud tower. In the whole valley, there was basically no one except the black dragon who could feel his own breath.

    "Oh, unexpectedly, just now I thought it was a strong man. I really didn''t think it was you! Gee, it''s incredible. I haven''t seen you for only a year! You''ve become so strong."

    Looking at Lin Lei, the black dragon showed a jealous expression. It''s hard to rush forward to break Lin Lei''s brain and see what can improve his cultivation so quickly.

    "I''ll go. Don''t look at me like this! I''m a straight man. I don''t like you."

    With that, Lin Lei made a look of disgust. The angry black dragon almost gushed out his old blood. At the same time, he looked at Lin Lei with disdain in his eyes.

    "Shit, you can also play humor! I thought you could only have one expression!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, black dragon came to a conclusion. In this year, Lin Lei must have happened a lot, otherwise Lin Lei wouldn''t talk like this.

    "What expression?" Lin Lei asked curiously when he heard black dragon''s words.

    "Hey, hey, what else can it be? Facial paralysis."

    After saying that, the black dragon didn''t stop and directly flashed away. After hearing this, Lin Lei, like the black dragon''s reaction, directly flashed and chased up. In this way, the two ran after each other. Finally, as if they were tired, they drove directly to a clean Pavilion. Lin Lei took out two bottles of Baihua wine from the storage ring and looked up to drink it.

    "Hoo... Cool, I didn''t expect you to learn to drink after a year, and it''s still such a good wine."

    Black dragon is also a person who is not happy without wine. After seeing the wine taken out by Lin Lei, he was surprised. He took a mouthful of wine and poured it into his mouth. Suddenly, a spicy feeling came down from his throat to his stomach, and his face showed an expression of enjoyment.

    "Alas! You have to practice hard next. When I find something, we can leave here. At that time, there will be many monks stronger than you. Maybe a person at the bottom can kill you with one finger!"

    The sudden words stunned the black dragon who was drinking, and his hand holding the wine bottle stopped in the air, showing a trace of sadness on his face.

    "Well, indeed, with current strength, it''s not enough to mix in the upper world!"

    Suddenly, the atmosphere calmed down, which made them a little uncomfortable.

    "Well, take this. It''s all for Baihua wine. From tomorrow, you''ll be ready to close the door. As for guarding the door, I think the strength of the door can''t be compared with that of the door in the central mainland!"

    "Well, that''s right. Now the zongmen can unify the whole Tianxuan continent. Alas! It seems that it''s time for me to shut up."

    After saying that, the black dragon took the storage ring in Lin Lei''s hand, turned and walked towards the cloud tower without looking back all the way.

    "Hehe, I''m looking forward to seeing you next time, but at that time, I don''t know how strong your cultivation will be?"

    After seeing the black dragon leave, Lin Lei stayed in the pavilion for a while, and then ordered all the high-level people to wait in the conference hall. Lin Lei came to the conference hall in a blink and sat down with the patriarchal seat specially made for him.

    Everyone knows that Lin Lei has come back, because they have seen the red flame tiger come back. Therefore, after hearing Lin Lei''s order, everyone is not surprised.

    Soon, a few minutes after Lin Lei finished speaking, all the senior leaders of Xuanzong came to the Council hall. When they came in and saw Lin Lei on the leader''s seat, they all knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Lei.

    "We''ll pay a visit to the patriarch. I wish the patriarch to advance in cultivation for thousands of generations."

    "Hehe, everybody get up!" looking at the people kneeling on the ground, Lin Lei quickly asked them to stand up and said with a smile.

    "Now that everyone is here, I''ll just say. You know, last year, I brought back some people outside, so I decided to reorganize Xuanzong."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, all the people at the bottom showed their approval. No one objected. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei smiled and nodded. He was very pleased.

    "Well, since everyone agrees, let''s start!"

    "I personally control the secret department of the sect. This secret department is a special existence. Generally, the secret department will not appear. However, if there are traitors or strong enemies in the sect, I will send the secret department. Whoever is the enemy of Xuanzong will be pursued and killed by the secret department, regardless of the ends of the earth."

    "Information department, you are the leader of Youxue unparalleled. As for the staff, they are selected from the hundreds of disciples just brought back by Dianwei. I think it should be enough to match your Xuezong disciples!"

    Now the snow below is unparalleled. After hearing Lin Lei''s acceptance, he knelt excitedly on the ground, "yes, my subordinates obey, and I will not betray the trust of the patriarch."

    "Hmm" when he saw Xue Wushuang, Lin Lei nodded with a smile, turned his head and looked at Bai Yu and Dan Yunzi, and said.

    "Dan Yunzi is in charge of the alchemy department. After all, they used to be the sect mainly engaged in alchemy. As for Bai Yu, you should be a deacon in the alchemy department!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s order, Dan Yunzi and Bai Yu hurriedly returned to the ground and thanked: "thank you for your trust, my subordinate Dan Yunzi (Bai Yu, you must not accept the expectation of the leader)."

 Chapter 150

    "Well, you stand up!" looking at Dan Yunzi and him kneeling on the ground, Lin Lei nodded and asked them to stand up, and then turned his head to kagar, the leader of the elf family.

    "Kagar, you elves are array masters, so set up a special array department to take charge of the array disciples of the sect. After a while, you go to Dianwei to get some disciples, and then go back to accompany them. There will be no shortage of pills and skills. By the way, you are teaching them array. From then on, they will be in your charge. Of course, you elves, and I will send someone later Go and refine some palaces for you so that you don''t have to live in the depths of the valley. "

    "The war department is in the charge of Dianwei and Baiqi. You can choose the members of the war department or cultivate them yourself. I hope there will be more and more people in the War Department, because the safety of Xuanzong will all point to the war department in the future."

    As for the expenses of the clan, leave it to Dong Xiaonan! And from today on, Dong Xiaonan is the elder of the sect. By the way, he is sending some strong men to guard the business firm for Dong Changlao tune.

    ¡±The Ministry of Commerce, a department that earns expenses and cultivates resources for me and you, will also be in charge of elder Dong Xiaonan in the future. "

    "The law enforcement hall is in the charge of life and Tianyun. They are picking some people to recognize right and wrong, and let them become the law enforcers of the law enforcement hall. In the door, no matter who makes a mistake, everything is handled by the law enforcement hall."

    "Lin Tian will guard the hall of passing on Kung Fu. However, Lin Tian will only accept all kung fu skills. Lin Tian will be the deacon of Xuanzong from today. Anyone who fails to comply will be killed without amnesty."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei burst out a powerful and substantive murderous spirit during his sight trip, and instantly rolled over the people present.

    It came and went quickly, just for a moment, but at this moment, everyone at the bottom was choked by Jin Lei''s murderous spirit.

    "Of course, there is the library. Here is my tamed animal, the red flame tiger. As long as there is a written order from Lin Tian, the red flame tiger will admit it."

    "The custodian of magic tools should be under the custody of another supreme elder of danzong!"

    As for the rest, let Dong Xiaonan handle it! In the future, it will be led by a department as I said just now. Of course, there are still many upward in these departments. Because there are too few staff in the door, it is like this.

    "Yes, we must obey the Lord''s order. If we violate it, ten thousand thunder will bombard and Jiuyou will practice soul."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s assignment, all of them knelt on the ground and swore to Lin Lei. Their voice was like red and rang through the whole valley.

    "Hahaha... OK, you run like this. Let''s get busy! Xiao Tian and Lin Tian are right here."

    "Yes, Lord, I''ll leave.".

    After hearing Lin Lei''s orders, everyone withdrew, except Lin Tian.

    Seeing the people go out, Lin Lei quickly gets up from his seat and comes to Lin Tian. He feels guilty and says, "Xiao Tian, I didn''t protect you at the beginning. I''ve been worried about you since I left that day. Now I''m relieved to see you, but don''t worry. I won''t put you in danger in the future."

    "Nothing... Nothing, young master. Besides, didn''t you let me go first? A little monk like me just hid somewhere and went there. Later, I searched around for a long time and didn''t find you, so I went back to Xuanzong."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Tian was very moved, and the tears in his eyes couldn''t help flowing down.

    "Hehe, well, don''t cry. Tell me from this matter that your accomplishments are not good, so in the future, you will practice with my disciples. At that time, I will personally supervise your practice. I believe that in a year, you will have the ability to protect yourself."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s face turned upward and showed an evil expression. When Lin Tian saw this scene, he was not afraid, but warm in his heart.

    "Well, yes, I will try my best to cultivate in the future and strive to have the ability to protect myself and the young master as soon as possible."

    Looking at Xiao Tian''s stubborn face, Lin Lei smiled and took Lin Tian outside.

    With Lin Tian, when Lin Lei comes to his residence, he sees that Bing is already waiting at the door. Suddenly, his eyes are filled with anxious light.

    "Bing", looking at the appearance of Bing, Lin Lei gently calls, and the tone is full of tenderness. If Lin Lei''s opponents see this scene here, they will feel that the young boy is not their enemy Lin Lei.

    "Woo... Young master, you''re finally back!"

    Ice standing in front of the door, after hearing Lin Lei''s call, all the grievances and miss in his heart can no longer help crying. Suddenly, pear blossom with rain cried very sad. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei counseled his shoulder and showed a helpless look.

    "Well, Xiao Tian, go to the cloud tower and inform those little guys to wait for me in the training ground tomorrow. I will let them realize what real cultivation is."

    Looking at Lin Tian next to him, Lin Lei charged him. However, Lin Tian nodded after you and walked towards the cloud tower.

    "Ha ha, you''re so sensible." after seeing Lin Tian go, Lin Lei comes to Bing, gently wipes the tears on Bing''s face with his hand, and then leads Bing''s hand into the room.

    Lin Lei didn''t feel any dust when he came to the room. It can be seen that the little girl has been cleaning here since he left.

    "Bing, I''m sorry. I was too busy a few years ago. I didn''t worry about your feelings and ignored your feelings. I''m not good. Don''t worry. After everything calms down, I will love you, love you, pity you, and won''t let you suffer a little injustice."

    "Well, uh huh, I know, I know, I know you''re busy. I don''t expect you to be around bing''er all the time. Bing''er will be very satisfied as long as you think about bing''er occasionally."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bing cried, but this time it was not a cry of missing, but a happy cry. He leaned against Lin Lei''s chest with a smile on his face and sobbed.

    "Ha ha, silly girl." hearing Bing''s words, Lin Lei said guiltily with one hand touching Bing''s hair.

    For a long time, Bing and Lin Lei kept doing this for a long time. Bing sat up from Lin Lei''s arms and looked at Lin Lei with both eyes. Bing smiled and looked very happy.

    "Well, look what I brought back for you!" looking at the ice, Lin Lei quickly took out a white lady''s dress, put it in front of the ice and said.

    "Is it good-looking? It''s hard for my husband to get. It''s called Shuihua Jingyue. It''s a low-grade fairy weapon. With your cultivation of robbing the peak, you can only run the low-grade fairy weapon. I''m afraid you can''t use it if you give you a higher one."

    When he saw what Lin Lei took out, Bing''s eyes were full of surprises. When he was ready to reach for it, don''t let Lin Lei block it.

    "What are you doing with him now? I''ll help you put it on for my husband tomorrow. It''s not urgent now."

    Said, does Lin Lei have anything? Except for a set of things, each of these things is not an ordinary product. Every thing will be bloody when taken out.

    Ice, this is a crystal crown. It''s a lower grade immortal device. It always has the ability of defense. Here are the lower grade immortal device with Shuifeng hairpin, the lower grade immortal device with crystal boots, and a Shuiling magic moon sword. The same is also an immortal device. These are the supporting equipment of Shuihua Jingyue. As long as you wear these, even a monk in Mahayana can''t hurt you.

    After the introduction, Lin Lei put all his thoughts aside and took the ice into his arms.

    "What''s the matter? The meeting gift given to you by the young master is not good."

    "Well, I like everything as long as it''s from the young master." Bing quickly responded to Lin Lei''s words.

    "Ha ha, just get used to it." after that, Lin Lei''s hands began to be dishonest, and his hands kept touching Bing''s body.

    "Young master, don''t... don''t, it''s still daytime? It''s bad to let others hear."

    Feeling Lin Lei''s desire, Bing''s face showed a blush and said to Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, don''t worry! When I come in again, I''ll set a ban on this house, not to mention you. Even if the monks in the middle of Mahayana come, they may not be able to break it."

    With that, Lin Lei played a game between adults with ice. One night, Lin Lei''s bed kept ringing in the branches until dawn.

    At this time, Bingxiang is sweating profusely in Lin Lei''s arms. One hand is hanging in circles on Lin Lei''s chest, and the blush on his face has not faded.

    "Young master, will you still go out? I mean, will you still go out to do business?"

    The sudden question stopped Lin Lei. At this time, Lin Lei didn''t know how to answer the woman who had been waiting for him.

    "Oh! I see."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s expression, Bing knew how stupid it was to ask this question. After getting the answer, a trace of loss appeared on Bing''s face.

    "I''m sorry, I have another very important thing, but don''t worry. After leaving Xuanzhou, I will take you to live a peaceful life. In that world, there are my mother, my brother and my sister. At that time, I will introduce you to my mother and let him know that you are Lin Lei''s woman."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the lost ice disappeared and replaced by a shy expression.

    They snuggled up until dawn. They didn''t sleep, especially ice. He wanted to sleep, but she was afraid that all this was a dream, so she insisted until now.

    "Well, it''s morning. I''ll let those little rabbits wait for me in the martial arts training ground..."

    "I... I''m going too."

    When Lin Lei told Bing about today''s task at dawn, he was interrupted by Bing''s words before he finished.

    "Well, well, get up! By the way, I''ll fulfill my promise yesterday."

    Seeing Bing''s firm eyes, Lin Lei didn''t refuse. He smiled evil at Bing and began to dress. Bing was waiting for Lin Lei to promise her.

 Chapter 151

    "Come on! What I promised will be done." Lin Lei, dressed in neat and thick clothes, turned around and came to Bing with evil eyes.

    "Hmm" seeing Lin Lei''s appearance, Bing didn''t hesitate. He stood up without wearing any clothes. He came to Lin Lei and closed his eyes to wait for Lin Lei''s arbitrary manipulation.

    "Hehe, don''t close your eyes, open your eyes and look at me."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bing opens his eyes and sees Lin Lei doting on himself. Seeing this, Bing''s face shows a trace of blush.

    Slowly, Lin Lei clumsily began to dress Bing. Of course, Lin Lei had to do something halfway. Lin Lei, who didn''t dress girls, finally put Shuihua Jingyue on Bing ten minutes later, and then began to bring other things to Bing. An hour later, he put on clothes, shoes, comb his hair and wear a hair crown, And some pieces of Lingyu waist.

    "Hoo, it''s not easy for zhennima. In the future, I don''t want to casually agree to your request. Compared with you, I have a big fight between the yard and the strong."

    Looking at the neatly dressed ice, Lin Lei reached out and touched the sweat on his hand, complaining.

    "Hum, I don''t care. If you''re enough, I''ll let you dress me and tie my hair and crown every day."

    Hearing Bing''s words, Lin Lei was completely helpless. With a bitter face and holding Bing''s hand, he came to the martial arts training ground.

    "Yo, are you all ready? I thought it would take a long time to wait for you!"

    Holding Bing, Lin Lei came to the martial arts training ground and looked at his five disciples and brother Lin Tian''s present martial arts training ground. He couldn''t help joking.

    "Master (young master), we''ve been here long ago. You agreed to get up early. Look at the time. It''s obviously you who ate, okay!"

    After seeing Lin Lei and Bing''s arrival, Wan Yu didn''t save face at all. She directly took Lin Lei back with ironic words.

    "Er......" for a moment, after hearing Wan Yu''s words, everyone showed your powerful expression, but no one dared to say it.

    Lin Lei, the party concerned, was even more embarrassed. After hearing Wan Yu''s words, he involuntarily turned his head and looked at the ice next to him, but at the next moment, a voice more miserable than the sound of killing pigs shouted out of Lin Lei''s mouth.

    It turned out that when Lin Lei looked at Bing, Bing''s hand came directly to Lin Lei''s waist and used a woman''s unique martial skill to twist the flower finger. The meat seized by Bing turned 360 circles in an instant. What Bing doesn''t know is, how can Lin Lei, who already has the body of the highest level of treasure, be afraid of such a little damage? Lin Lei is afraid of hurting ice, so he deliberately removes the defense given by that place. Even so, Lin Lei just shouted with ice.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at their master (young master), they didn''t know what to say for a moment. Even the initiator Bing turned his head with a blush and made an appearance that I didn''t know you.

    "Hehe... Hehe, that... That''s nothing. It''s just that Shifu ate bad food last night, so he has a little stomachache today."

    Even Lin Lei doesn''t believe such words, let alone Wan Yu and them.

    "Cough, OK, let''s get down to business. Xiao Tian must have told you! I''m coming back this time to fulfill my responsibility as a teacher. Therefore, in the future, I''ll train you. Of course, you can scold me behind my back, but don''t let me know."

    When they heard Lin Lei''s words, they trembled all over, and a cold wind passed behind them, making them shudder.

    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense any more. In the next month, you two will replace all your magic tools and vests with ordinary and lowest ones, and then everyone will carry a piece on their back. Whether to run around the whole valley? On the first day, I''ll give you a little relaxation and make 20 laps first!"

    The people looked at Lin Lei suspiciously, showing a look of incomprehension.

    "Hum, you only know how to cultivate your spiritual power, but you don''t pay attention to your physical body. I believe your physical body will bleed as long as you gently slide an ordinary sword. However, as my apprentice, you should not only cultivate your spiritual power to the peak, but also improve your physical body, which will be good for you in the future."

    The next move surprised all the important tasks present. Then Lin Lei took out a treasure level long sword from the storage ring, and cut it down with all his strength on his arm.

    "Ah......"

    Screams came out of the mouth of ice and Wanyu, but when they opened their eyes, they didn''t see what they imagined.

    At the moment, the long sword in Lin Lei''s hand scratched around on his arm. It didn''t soar out of blood as they thought, but there was a shallow white path in the place where it was cut.

    "See? This is the strength of being a teacher. You have the body with the peak of treasure. Therefore, being a teacher doesn''t ask you to be like a teacher, but at least you can''t break it with a knife!"

    When Lin Lei said again, his eyes showed a proud look at the people.

    "Touch, touch, touch, touch", after six loud noises, six giant pits appeared on the ground, but six kilogram boulders were placed in front of Wan Yu and others.

    "See? This is your task today. You can''t stop and rest until you run around the valley with this boulder on your back for 20 circles. If you let me know that you don''t practice hard, hum, red flame tiger."

    Looking at them, Lin Lei directly called out the red flame tiger and said to the red flame tiger, "after a while, you watch them practice. Everyone has to run around the valley 20 times with the huge stone in front of them. If someone is lazy, don''t care about me. You can play as you want."

    "Ah..... Master, don''t!" the people reacted after hearing Lin Lei''s words, but it was too late. They saw the red flame tiger emitting distracted cultivation. Now there, they looked at Wan Yu and other six people like one. If you don''t run, don''t blame me.

    "All right, let''s go!"

    Then Lin Lei found a comfortable place, took out a master''s chair from the storage ring and lay on it. He took out a table and put it next to him. There were a lot of wine on the table.

    "Ouch, it''s so comfortable, tut!"

    Lin Lei didn''t look at Wan Yu''s crowd, but directly lay down in the master''s chair, comfortably took a bottle of wine and slowly tasted it, with an expression of enjoyment on his face. However, Lin Lei''s actions completely fell into Wan Yu''s eyes, which really made them angry.

    "Hum, smelly master, you don''t hurt Wanyu."

    After making a face at Lin Lei, Lin Wanyu first made a big elder martial sister''s style, came to the boulder, carried the boulder hard and trotted slowly.

    Then, Lin Tian, slowly, everyone picked up the boulders one by one and began to run around the valley. In the first lap, everyone thought it was nothing, but in the fourth lap, everything changed.

    "Ah... How... How could it be so heavy!" among the six people, only wan Yu was complaining, while Lin Xuanyuan was grimacing his face. The sweat on his head flowed without money, muttering to himself.

    "No... no... I can''t fall... I can''t fall, I want to be strong, I want to protect my sister, I want to be strong."

    Looking at this thought, Lin Xuanyuan has been holding on, but the people are not all like this. Lin Tian doesn''t feel much. He just feels that his muscles are a little sore. As for other feelings, there are no more.

    "Hehe, it seems that I still underestimate you."

    At this time, lying on the master''s chair and squinting at the people, Lin Lei muttered with laughter.

    "Young master, are you too cruel to Xiaoyu? Even so, at least Xiaoyu is a girl!"

    At this time, the ice beside him can''t see it anymore. In the days when Lin Lei was away, Xiaoyu was closest to him. Seeing that Xiaoyu is suffering now, Bing can''t see it anymore.

    "Oh, it''s okay. You should remember that there is no distinction between men and women in the world of cultivation. Some are just the level of cultivation. If your cultivation is low, they will die when you meet the strong. I don''t want to collect their bodies later. Therefore, I''d rather be cruel to them now, even if they hate me."

    After that, Lin Lei didn''t say any more. He just kept filling the innermost part with wine. An evil smile appeared on his face and looked at the running people.

    "Hurry up. If anyone finishes it first, I''ll give him this bottle of water and help him recover his pain in an instant."

    Looking at the crowd, Lin Lei said something carelessly, but it was very attractive in the ears of Wan Yu and other six people.

    In an instant, everyone''s strength was stimulated. It had to be Lin Lei''s wine and the conditions that could instantly restore the body.

    Everyone began to make the final sprint. Although it was a sprint, it was as slow as a snail. They were all fighting for Lin Lei''s conditions.

    "Ah......" at this moment, I don''t know the strength brought by Xiaoyu. It suddenly burst out and ran the last lap with full strength, but Xiaoyu is tired and lying on the ground without any strength.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect! Xiaoyu, you are the first to complete the task. That teacher won''t break his promise."

    When Lin Lei comes to Xiaoyu, he takes out a water cloud pill from the storage ring and puts it directly into Xiaoyu''s mouth.

    At the moment when shuiyundan entered the xiaoyukou, he turned into a gentle energy and began to repair the injury caused by running around with a stone on his back.

 Chapter 152

    Five minutes later, after Lin Wanyu''s injury was completely cured by Shuiyun pill, Lin Lei took the reward in front of her, but Lin Lei changed the original wine into a red fruit.

    "Wow, I knew Shifu loved me most."

    Seeing the fruit handed over by the master, Wan Yu knew that this fruit must be a great spiritual fruit, so he ate it without thinking.

    The other five people looked at Lin Wanyu with eager eyes when they passed by with stones on their backs.

    "Hey hey, alienate younger martial brother. Why don''t you come and eat some? This fruit is delicious."

    I don''t know if I''m embarrassed to be seen, or how. Seeing the alienation passing by, Wan Yu handed the red fruit just bitten to the alienation.

    "Er... This..."

    Alienation is very much want to come forward to eat, but when I saw his master''s eyes, alienation resolutely gave up, "no, elder martial sister, I didn''t complete the task assigned by the master, so I''m not qualified to eat."

    With that, the estrangement continued to run towards the front with a thousand kilograms of boulders. Similarly, Wan Yu said the same words to the following younger martial brothers and sisters and Lin Tian, but everyone refused Wan Yu''s kindness like the estrangement.

    "Well, eat quickly! This is a good thing. The market price of this fruit is Huoyuan fruit that can only be bought by thousands of top-grade spirit stones, so eat it quickly and don''t even leave residue."

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei smiled and said to Wan Yu, and then returned to the master''s chair again. It was like an ancient landowner, and ice was still next to Lin Lei''s wine bottles. It looked very similar.

    "Come on, it''s so slow. Do you want to add a circle?"

    Lin Lei, who was lying on the master''s chair, saw them grinding and chirping. His heart suddenly changed and roared at the remaining disciples running.

    "Know... Know, master (young master)."

    After feeling Lin Lei''s anger, the five people running in the circle quickly ran. However, at this time, the people could not keep up with the previous rhythm. At this time, their feet seemed to be filled with lead, which was extremely heavy and even a little difficult on purpose.

    "Master, I''m finished."

    At this time, Wan Yu, who has finished huoyuanguo, happily comes to Lin Lei and reports to him.

    "Well, now that you''ve recovered your strength, go back to the stone and run the circle! But the master will make it more difficult for you. We won''t run 20 laps this time. We''ll run 30 laps earlier. What do you say?"

    "What, thirty laps?"

    I thought there would be nothing after 20 laps. I didn''t expect there was such a big pit in front of me.

    When Wan Yu heard what his master said, he circled his legs. He looked at Lin Lei with great fear and begged, "master, don''t run. I''ve just finished running. Look at me..."

    When Wan Yu was about to say that he felt sick, he found that Lin Lei had given her Shuiyun pill before.

    "Hey, hey, what you think of? Can''t you think of it as a teacher? Don''t pretend. You''re great now, and you''re full of power. Don''t talk nonsense, go quickly!"

    With that, Lin Lei waved his sleeve and sent Wan Yu directly to the side of Qianjin boulder.

    "Ah... Shifu is a bad guy. Shifu doesn''t promise."

    Seeing that things were still inevitable, he picked up the boulder and began to sprint towards 30 circles. However, when he picked it up again, Wan Yu found that the stone had not said this. Lin Lei turned around without another word, put away the master''s chair and table, and walked towards his own residence.

    "This......" after listening to what master Lin Lei said, they were all dumbfounded. Except Lin Tian, they regretted what they said just now.

    "Alas! Xiaoyu! You''re talking too much. Do you know why your master trains you so much? That''s even if you don''t have the ability to protect yourself outside and he doesn''t have time to go, so he''s trying to make you stronger as soon as possible. Alas! You..."

    With that, Bing also turned and chased Lin Lei, who had disappeared, leaving only a confused look on his face.

    Lin Lei was very depressed when he returned to the room. Then he sealed the whole room with his spiritual power. Except that the black dragon could break it, no one in the whole Xuanzong could do it.

    After all this, Lin Lei directly sent out the alchemy furnace, took out piles of miraculous herbs and fruits, and began the alchemy journey.

    When Bing came to Lin Lei''s house, he wanted to come forward and knock on the door, but he was bounced away by a powerful force. Seeing this scene, Bing gave up and had to return to his room.

 Chapter 153

    After Lin Lei closed his room, many people came to him. On the night when Lin Lei closed, Wan Yu and a kind of younger martial brother and sister came to Lin Lei''s door, knelt on the ground and said to the door.

    "Master, we are wrong and I am wrong. I shouldn''t say that. Forgive us. I promise I will practice well and work hard in the future. I will never be lazy. Master, come out!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    There was no sound in the room. Wan Yu''s whole face failed miserably. There was no blood. Looking at the room, the tears in his eyes couldn''t help flowing out.

    "Younger martial brother, younger martial sister, what should I do, master... Master, he......"

    All the people who saw this scene sighed deeply, shook their heads and said they had no way.

    In this way, the five younger martial brothers and sisters of Wan Yu and Lin Tian knelt all night after Lin Lei released the tickets. The next day, Xuanyuan first stood up, and then came to the place where he could practice. After directly filling in the big pit yesterday, someone made a stone that was more than yesterday and carried it on his back to start the training the next day. After Wan Yu and others saw Xuanyuan''s move, They also picked up stones and followed up.

    Time passed day by day. The cultivators of Wanyu six people practiced day by day according to the method given to them by Lin Lei. Later, they began to fight and use the fight to improve their physical strength. Time passed quietly, Baixi passed through the clouds, and half a year passed.

    In the past six months, Wan Yu and others found the black dragon before the master (young master) came out, and then asked the black dragon to investigate. Finally, the black dragon came to the conclusion that Lin Lei sealed himself. Without any consent, it was impossible to force the seal, otherwise it would cause irreparable damage to the caster.

    Hearing the words of the black dragon, Wan Yu and others gave up this method and achieved them without Lin Lei''s supervision. In the six months since Lin Lei was away, Wan Yu and others have made great progress. Wan Yu''s body has broken through the peak of magic tools and is only one step away from treasure tools.

    Estrangement and Xuanyuan have made the greatest progress. They are already half a step away from the body of the treasure. Of course, the rest of the rain is soft. Karen doesn''t work hard. After all, Karen is an elf family and is not good at the body. Well, until now, it''s only the peak of the magic weapon, and the rain is soft. It''s also because she can''t raise it from a small camp, resulting in damage to the foundation. The realm is the same level as Karen, The greatest progress is Lin Tian. When they rest, Lin Tian is practicing. When they practice, Lin Tian is still practicing. He only sleeps for less than an hour every day. Every time he reaches the limit, he will use pills to supplement his physical strength.

    Not only that, their accomplishments are constantly improving. After so many years of cultivation, now everyone has reached the Yuanying period. Except that Yurou is still wandering in the Yuanying period, others have reached the distraction period.

    Lin Lei, who has been in the closed door of alchemy, is looking at the golden pill in his hand excitedly, showing a silly smile.

    "Hehe... Hehe, I finally trained him. With him, Yurou''s damaged foundation can not come back."

    It turned out that Lin Lei found the problem of Yurou just before he closed the door, but when he was reasoning with Wan Yu, he suddenly thought of using a pill called Xunyuan pill to directly measure the damaged foundation of Yurou, which left a word closed.

    Today, Lin Lei finally practiced the elixir. It''s a kind of heaven level middle-class elixir. Lin Lei refined it. That proves that Lin Lei''s alchemy has entered the middle-class elitist. Looking at the heaven level elixir in a room, Lin Lei smiled.

    "Hehe, it''s time to go out. I don''t know how the little rabbit is practicing."

    With that, Lin Lei directly put away the miscellaneous pills in the room, then held the pill to find fate, untied the seal, and went out of the room for an unknown time.

    "Hoo, the air outside is better. Looking at the sun above his head, Lin Lei stretched himself comfortably. His long snow-white hair floats in the air and looks particularly dazzling."

    God''s consciousness was released. After directly finding Lin Yurou''s place, he came to Lin Yurou in a blink.

    At this time, Lin Yurou is following everyone in physical training on the martial arts field, but suddenly a person appears behind him and asks Yu Rou to directly throw a fireball at Lin Lei. When she turns around and sees that it is her master, it is impossible to take back her magic.

    "Hoo" Lin Lei looks at the fireball rushing towards him and blows it gently. The spell issued by Yuanying territory is so easily * * by Lin Lei.

    "Alas, I''m sad. I didn''t expect to be attacked when I came to see my apprentice just after I left the pass."

    With that, Lin Lei''s hand kept hammering his middle bunk, and his face was even more sad. Yu Rou was very wronged.

    Of course, Yurou''s other people who were training at the scene also saw what happened. When people saw that it was their own master (young master), they all put down what they were doing and focused on it.

    "Master, it''s me. It''s all me. I shouldn''t have said that to hurt master''s heart. Master, punish me!"

    Wan Yu hurriedly knelt on the ground and cried to Lin Lei.

    "Yes, master, I really know I''m wrong. Besides, half a year has passed. No matter how big the fire is, it''s time to eliminate it!"

    At this time, Lin Tian in the rear also knelt on the ground and begged for WAN Yu. However, Lin Lei looked at the scene with an ignorant face and didn''t know what they were doing.

    "Master... I... I think..."

    "Stop, stop, what are you doing? I''ll shut up and practice a pill. Is it necessary? Also, you said you broke my heart? You don''t think I was shut up by you that day!"

    At this time, Lin Lei is really in a mood of crying and laughing. Looking at his disciples and brothers, Lin Lei smiles regardless.

    "Hahaha, you brain can really think! Hahaha..."

    Seeing this situation, the people kneeling on the ground also reacted and felt that their master was not closed because of them!

    "Hahaha, well, don''t guess. I''m closed this time because I see that Yurou''s physique can''t improve the body to the extreme. Not only that, but even cultivation will stop when it reaches a certain level. When I talk to you, I just thought of a pill that can repair Yurou''s condition, so I don''t need to say more later!"

    "Haha, haha......"

    At this time, Wan Yu and others standing in front of Lin Lei directly threw a huge white eye at Lin Lei, and Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the scene just now.

    "Master, you... You said just now that you have found a pill that can cure my sister''s disease, then..."

    When Xuanyuan heard that Lin Lei closed because of his sister, he was very excited and couldn''t wait to say to Lin Lei. His eyes were full of desire.

    "Oh, I know. I''ve refined it, but unexpectedly, it took half a year."

    After feeling for a while, he directly gave the fortune seeking pill in his hand to Yurou next to him. "After eating it, you can order all the hidden diseases on your body. I think you are already the flesh body at the peak of magic tools and the cultivation achievement at the peak of Yuanying. If you fill up the damaged foundation on your body, you may bring unexpected benefits."

    Hearing his master''s words, Yurou took the pill without any hesitation and swallowed it directly.

    At the entrance of the pill, it turned into a huge and soft energy and began to repair the hidden diseases of Yurou, including the damaged foundation.

    Yurou was very comfortable repaired by the huge and soft energy. Then, he fainted. Fortunately, Lin Lei was quick in his eyes and hands and directly hugged the unconscious Yurou.

    "Don''t panic. She''s fine. She just fainted because the energy repaired his foundation. I''ll take her back first. You continue to practice. Here you are. You should remember not to eat too much. With your current cultivation, you can eat at most one a day."

    Before leaving, Lin Lei gave them several bottles of forged body pills refined in the past six months. After two words of instructions, they disappeared. When Lin Lei appeared again, he had come to his room.

    "Hehe, this little girl, it is estimated that she will be out of the body when she wakes up again! Maybe the body will break through the treasure level. If only I had such a good master!"

    Looking at Yurou at this time, Lin Lei can''t help feeling. Seeing that he has nothing to do, Lin Lei sits directly next to Yurou and meditates.

    Time passed quickly. One day passed, and Yurou still didn''t wake up. Two days, three days, four days. Only when Yurou knew that on the tenth day, there were signs of waking up.

    Finally, on the 16th day, Yurou woke up from her coma, but Yurou was much more flexible than before. Cultivation was not far from Lin Lei''s guess, and her body had reached the level of big treasure.

    "Hehe, wake up? Do you know that during your coma, your brother came here every day and bothered me every day. Now, you wake up."

    Yurou seems to be in a coma for a long time. Her head is a little in a trance. After stopping for a while, Yurou finally returns to her senses. When she sees Lin Lei, Yurou directly gets up from bed and respectfully worships Lin Lei.

    "Master... Thank you for refining pills for me. Thank you for making me a normal person and making me a starting point comparable to them."

 Chapter 154

    Looking at the rain softness at this time, Lin Lei directly said to him, "well, since it''s OK, go to practice quickly! By the way, you''re sorting out and consolidating your strength."

    Then Lin Lei went to bed and closed her eyes to cultivate herself. When Yurou heard the master''s words, she quickly checked her accomplishments. As a result, she was really surprised.

    "The disciple left first."

    Yurou retreated. In addition to an excited smile, her smiling face was red and very cute.

    "That''s great. The hidden diseases in the body have recovered. I didn''t expect that I have improved so much in cultivation."

    With that, Yurou walked towards the martial arts training ground. With her current cultivation, she arrived in a few minutes. When she saw that her senior brothers and sisters were practicing, Yurou hurried up and faced Xuanyuan road.

    "Brother... Brother, I''m fine, I''m fine."

    When Xuanyuan, who was practicing, saw that his sister was fully recovered and broke through cultivation, the whole person jumped up with Yurou in his arms.

    "Great, great, sister, you''re all right, brother can rest assured."

    Not only Xuanyuan, but also other practitioners such as Lin Tian and WAN Yu came up and congratulated Yurou: "elder martial sister, younger martial sister (Yurou) congratulations, your body has recovered, and your future cultivation will be more like a fish in water."

    When the disciples were excited, Lin Lei, as a master, was depressed. He looked at them with a helpless smile on his face.

    "Alas! What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that you can complete the task by raising the disciples'' cultivation to Yuanying? What''s the matter now? Their cultivation has exceeded Yuanying, and their body has been cultivated. If you fight, even the friars higher than them can easily win. Why doesn''t the system give me something to go home."

    It turned out that after Yurou left, Lin Lei directly opened his eyes in order to wait for the system to give him the completed prize. As a result, he was crazy for most of the day. Not to mention the prize, even the system didn''t appear. This scene made Lin Lei confused.

    "Oh! Forget it, let it be!"

    At this time, Lin Lei doesn''t expect so much. Anyway, the task has been completed. When it''s time to give him something, he will naturally give it to him. He''s not in a hurry. After thinking about it, Lin Lei lies in bed and sleeps.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    With the sound of "Zhiya", Lin Lei, who was already asleep, didn''t know. At this time, Bing came in, came to the bed, sat down and looked at Lin Lei, who was sleeping on the bed. Bing smiled and his eyes were full of gentle eyes.

    "Young master, why do you make yourself so hard? Even if you don''t think about bing''er, you should think about yourself! Bing''er doesn''t want you to be so tired."

    As she spoke, Bing silently shed tears, which wet her clothes. Finally, she didn''t know whether she was tired or what, so she directly fell asleep by Lin Lei''s bed.

    As if he had slept for a long time, Lin Lei woke up. After feeling the breath nearby, Lin Lei smiled, then got up, hugged the ice on the bed and covered it with a quilt.

    "Ha ha, silly girl, I really wronged you!"

    Looking at the sleeping ice on the bed, Lin Lei kissed the ice like a dragonfly on her forehead, and then turned and walked out.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", Lin Lei opened the door and came out. He looked up at the sky, took a deep breath and walked towards the martial arts training ground. After a while, Lin leibian came to the martial arts training ground and watched his disciples practice hard there. Lin Lei was very gratified.

    "Well, stop! Now these have no great effect on you. With your current strength and physique, even friars of the same level may not be able to beat you. The only thing you have to do now is go out for experience. I will give each of you a task and give you a year and a half to complete it."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, everyone came over and stood quietly listening to Lin Lei''s instructions.

    "The five of you go to the East, West, South, North and middle. Each of you must make me famous for all of you within a year and a half, but remember, I want you to make your reputation. Don''t be rash. Remember a word, fight if you can fight, and run if you can''t fight, you know."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wan Yu''s five people looked at their master in surprise.

    "Don''t guess. When you come back from this task, you may not have such a chance for a long time."

    Looking at Wan Yu and other five people, Lin Lei knew what they were thinking.

    Well, divide all these things! Everything is a treasure that is hard to see in the outside world. Unless your life is in danger, don''t expose it. In addition, these five jade pendants are rare things. They have the function of sensing each other. They can connect the five of you together. No matter how far away they are, there will be sensing between them.

    Looking at Wan Yu''s five people, Lin Lei directly moved out his old background in recent years in order to let them go out and come back safely. It''s different. They get a little hurt.

    "Thank you, master. We will certainly complete the tasks instructed by master. Please rest assured."

    Although they said it respectfully, their eyes kept staring at the treasure Lin Lei took out and never left for a moment.

    "Ha ha, little rabbit, I haven''t finished yet. You''re thinking about how to divide my treasures."

    Looking at the disciples, Lin Lei wants to cry and laugh, but they can''t help it.

    "Master! We all know. Don''t you just go out to make a reputation? Don''t worry. We''ll be fine. Besides, isn''t there a treasure you gave us?"

    At this time, Wan Yu came to Lin Lei and rushed into Lin Lei''s arms. While talking to Lin Lei, he blinked at his younger martial brothers and sisters, as if to say again, "take things away quickly, or you''ll have to listen to the teacher''s nagging here."

    Lin Lei knew what they meant, but he didn''t stop them and let them go fooling around.

    "From now on, you can go out and do tasks for me! Remember, you are only given a year and a half. I will be punished once the time passes!"

    Watching the disciples run away, Lin Lei shouted to their backs. Lin Lei believed that his words completely disappeared into their ears.

    "I know, master, we will not finish it within the time specified by you. Just look!"

    Hearing their reply, Lin Lei smiled and shook his head, then turned and walked towards his room. This time, Lin Lei planned to shut up and sort out what he had learned in recent years. He wanted to see what he had learned in this.

    Soon, Lin Lei came to his room, while Bing woke up early and sat on the bed waiting for Lin Lei''s return.

    "Wake up!"

    Lin Lei, who walked into the room, nagged Bing when he woke up, smiled and said to Bing.

    "Well, I woke up and didn''t see you, so I''ve been waiting here, waiting for you to come back!"

    Listening to Bing''s words, Lin Lei showed a guilty light in his eyes. He came to Bing with an embarrassed face and sat down on the bed.

    "Sorry, I really want to be with you all the time, but time is not allowed. My time is limited. I must not finish it here. Otherwise, let alone me, even my disciples, I can''t protect them, so......"

    "I know, I know, so I don''t expect to be with you for a long time. Do what you want! I will support you silently behind your back."

    With that, Bing stood up and walked outside. Tears came out of his eyes, but it was only silent tears, but there was no sound. Lin Lei knew that Bing''s heart was very painful at the moment.

    "If you practice well, I''ll shut up. After waiting for me, I''ll accompany you for a long time."

    Bing, who came to the door, trembled when he heard Lin Lei''s words, and a smile appeared on his face. However, his smile was more ugly than crying.

    "I... I just... I know, you... You can rest assured to shut up! No... No matter how long I wait, I will not change my heart or betray you."

    Leaving a word representing his heart, Bing left. Lin Lei stayed where he was, his eyes were dull, and the tears in his eyes couldn''t help flowing out.

    "Don''t worry! I won''t leave you this time!"

    With that, Lin Lei set a seal in his room, and then began to summarize his previous cultivation.

    Slowly, in Lin Lei''s mind, except for his more than three years, when he was in the Lin family, when Sen Tian was chased and killed, and when Hong Lian was unconscious, he brought Lin Tian to danzong and controlled danzong to create today''s Xuanzong, including when he was chased and killed by Zhao pan and experienced in the cloud tower.

    The past came to mind bit by bit. Slowly, when Lin Lei saw what he had done before, he felt very sad. When he saw that he had killed the Pope for revenge, Lin Lei would be afraid when he was old.

    "No, these are all my memories. These are all my memories of becoming a strong man. Even if there are millions of corpses and blood stained the sky, so what? Metabolism is the principle. It''s not wrong for me to become a strong man and you. Besides, those people deserve to die. They think their lives are too long. They have made a mistake first."

    "Boom", at the moment, Lin Lei had a clear mind. Just now, Lin Lei was almost brought to the edge of the abyss of death by his own memory.

    "Hoo... It''s too dangerous. I didn''t expect that I was not killed in reality, but I was almost killed in my memory. Who believes it when NIMA said it!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei was terrified, but what he didn''t know was that if he hadn''t realized it in time, I''m afraid he would have been a puppet who only knew killing and cutting without thinking.

 Chapter 155

    After learning that there are demons in his memory, Lin Lei carefully explores them. Finally, Lin Lei rolls back the things in recent years and finds that his traces are not stable at all. Because he improves too fast, demons will occur when he explores and remembers.

    After learning about this, Lin Lei began to practice Qi to consolidate his accomplishments. This time, Lin Lei was practical and began to practice from the most basic level. Since Lin Lei was promoted with experience value and pill from the beginning, Lin Lei didn''t know the enlightenment in the process of cultivation.

    This time, Lin Lei started from the lowest level of physical training environment and began to practice again slowly step by step.

    "The elixir field is full of Qi, the supervisors are in parallel, guard against danger, run according to the pulse, circulate around the sky, smooth body integration, return the Qi to the elixir field, and the success of the Dharma is clear. The reincarnation of the way of heaven, all things borrow the Dharma and build the foundation period. Open it to me."

    Lin Lei''s promotion speed is very fast. After a while, Lin Lei broke through the body refining environment to the foundation building period. Only this time, Lin Lei was promoted by actually understanding the skill. Now, Lin Lei feels that his spiritual power in his body is much more pure. If Lin Lei could kill the friars at the peak in the foundation building environment before, he can kill the friars in the middle of Kaiguang now.

    In this way, Lin Lei started his, um, road of reconstruction, but now the Tianxuan continent is no longer the distant Tianxuan continent.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Lin Lei returned to zongmen, the Honglian empire began to attack several other empires that had maintained balance. The empires had always been in balance, but everything changed after Honglian came back. The original calm situation had been broken, and the original empires began to open up and expand their territory and wantonly kill.

    This scene made all the sects feel panic. Sometimes, they felt that the female emperor of red lotus would attack them after conquering several empires. Originally, this hunch was still shallow, but slowly after more than half a year, their hunch finally succeeded. In this half a year, Honglian sent almost all the soldiers of Honglian Empire and the monks she trained. No matter where or the pure land of the monks, they all left Honglian and her empire.

    For more than half a year, as long as she can''t get through the barrier, Honglian will go out in person. It can be imagined that a friar with the realm of earth fairy can''t be planted in the hands of the friar of Mahayana!

    When she came to the sect door that disobeyed the order, Honglian didn''t even think about it. She slapped the sect door to the ground, but the people in the sect door didn''t come out, so she was destroyed by Honglian. From then on, but after hearing Honglian''s name, she would think of the sect door that was razed to the ground and slaughtered by her.

    The reputation of Honglian spread all over the Tianxuan continent. Up to several thousand year old friars and the next one or two year old children were scared to stay closed when they heard the name of Honglian.

    In these more than six months and almost a year, Honglian has completed things that others have never been able to complete in her life. With the cultivation of the earth fairy realm, she has crushed all kinds of disaffection, killed countless favored sons of heaven, and killed the emperor of a great empire. The prestige of Honglian Empire has become a taboo in Tianxuan continent.

    Her wish to unify Tianxuan continent was realized by her, who had been dead for hundreds of thousands of years and came back to life.

    The Honglian Empire has become an empire that people worship and fear, and has become an Eternal Empire. However, under the rule of this eternal Empire, there will always be such a person to make trouble.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Zhao pan, the leader of Kunlun sect, did not give up after being defeated by Honglian. For the shame of being hurt by Honglian, Zhao pan decided to use Tianxuan continent. However, the three elders of Kunlun sect in the fairy world gave him a taboo law of burning blood ban.

    "Blood burning ban" is a kind of magic practiced by burning blood essence. It can make you improve your unexpected realm, but it also has a fatal disadvantage. That is, you must supplement some things to take away blood gas within a specific time to save the blood essence swallowed by blood burning ban.

    When Honglian attacked Kunlun sect, Zhao Pan had already fled with his disciples, leaving only an empty Kunlun sect to Honglian. So far, Zhao pan has become a heart disease in Honglian''s heart.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time flies and a white horse crosses the gap. In a twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. Lin Lei has been closed for half a year and has been rebuilt until now. Lin Lei wants to rebuild to the original state. But when he is promoted to the original state, a huge spiritual force suddenly appears, which directly pushes Lin Lei to the peak of the next stage of the robbery. It is only one step away from the middle stage, and Lin Lei can still feel it, As long as there is an opportunity, it can break through to the medium term.

    During the six months of seclusion, many people came to him, especially Bing, who came to have a look almost every day. Life and Tianyun also came, and Dianwei and Baiqi also came. However, when they saw that Lin Lei couldn''t get out of the seclusion, they turned around and went inside.

    On this day, Lin Lei, who is practicing, feels that the opportunity to break through the middle of the robbery will naturally appear. Lin Lei is very happy.

    "Hahaha, finally let me wait for you. Oh... This time, I swear I won''t leave the pass unless I break through the middle stage."

    Seeing the opportunity, how could he miss it? So he mobilized all Lin Lei to rush towards the barrier.

    A fierce beast that went to sleep for a long time and suddenly woke up rushed to the barrier with an unstoppable momentum.

    With the sound of "Dong", when the beast like spiritual power collided with the barrier, a burst of Qi and blood rolled and appeared.

    "Poof", I saw a mouthful of blood gushing out of Lin Lei''s mouth. His face was as miserable as paper. There was no blood color. His eyes were full of determination and madness.

    "Hum, I don''t believe it. I can''t rush to your little level."

    Seeing the barrier attacked by himself without any damage, Lin Lei''s animal nature was aroused.

    Mobilize all the spiritual power to rush to the barrier again, and the sound of "Dong" is the same as the previous scene. Lin Lei''s days are languishing, but the barrier is still as strong and indestructible as before.

    "How... How is it possible, how is it still not possible..."

    At this time, Lin Lei roared up like a mad devil. His bloodless face showed a ferocious expression, and the corners of his mouth were still covered with blood recognized before. The scene was very penetrating.

    "No, no, there must be something wrong. Yes, there must be something wrong."

    After calming down, he began to think about the problem with his brain, so he quickly gave out the chaotic Sutra and understood the above meaning.

    All things in chaos are born and cherish each other,... All things in chaos are born and cherish each other....... All things in chaos are born and cherish each other.

    At this time, Lin Lei seemed to think of some key, and kept reading these two words.

    "Yes, all things cherish each other. Oh, this will. I don''t believe I can''t break through you."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei really opened his eyes and flashed away. A smile appeared on his face. Just because his face was pale, the smile was terrible. It looked like a dead body smiling at you.

    "Drink, gather yuan, God''s breath, the law of the great road, break it for me!"

    At this time, Lin Lei gave a loud shout, and some unknown words were said by Lin Lei. After that, the barrier that had not been broken down loosened. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei showed a smile and couldn''t wait to mobilize his spiritual power to rush to the barrier again. This time, Lin Lei was holding the heart of death.

    With a bang, the barrier was broken, and the original bloodless face reappeared ruddy. Not only that, the damaged meridians in Lin Lei''s body were repaired again, and his breath also rose. The pressure in the middle of the robbery was exerted instantly.

    "Hahaha............................"

    "Finally broke through!" after waking up, Lin Lei felt the breath at this time, and an unspeakable feeling climbed to his heart.

    "Hum, Zhao pan, when I meet you again, I will let you know how miserable it was to hurt me and make me white all night."

    At this time, Lin Lei was not happy for the breakthrough, but worried about how to kill Zhao pan when he saw him again.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the middle stage. There can be no prizes!"

    The sudden voice pulled Lin Lei out of his hatred for Zhao pan.

    "You''re awake! That means..."

    "That''s right. Unfortunately, I still haven''t broken through the prize, but I can tell you that a free gift after completing the task is signed for. I don''t know you are now..."

    When Lin Lei heard about the system, he knew that he must have received five disciples in five years and awarded them the task of cultivating Danyuan infant. Lin Lei was excited when he came here first.

    "Stop talking nonsense and give it to me quickly! I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!" at this time, when I heard that the task was completed, I didn''t have time to listen to the nonsense of the system. Lin Lei interrupted me before the system finished.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s completion of the auxiliary task. I have received five disciples in five years, trained them into talents, and promoted their accomplishments to Yuanying territory. Because they are over completed, there may be a lot of prizes. Will the host accept it?"

    "Accept, accept, hurry up." Lin Lei answered without hesitation when he heard the nonsense of the system.

    "Ding Dong, the prizes for completing the task are 150000 exchange points, 100000 reputation points, one false gold pill (unfortunately recover any damage). It can be used once in the boundary breaking transmission tunnel (it can be transmitted to the place the user wants to go at any time and at any place). Muyi''s 10000 magic sword can be used once, and Emperor Wu''s divine gun can improve the inferior quality of immortal tools once."

    "Hahaha... Finally, finally... I finally got you, I finally got you, mother, wait, wait for me to go back. At that time, I will let you enjoy the most expensive life."

 Chapter 156

    At this time, Lin Lei was unprecedentedly excited. As soon as he thought he could go home immediately, he thought he could see his mother and his brothers and sisters at any time. That kind of heartfelt smile floated on his face.

    "Don''t be happy. You can''t go back now."

    "What?" hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei''s smiling face collapsed in an instant.

    "Why, even if I can''t go back right away, I won''t be able to go back when my disciples come back."

    At this time, Lin Lei was very depressed. He thought he could go home immediately if he got something to go home. Who thought that at this time, he sent his apprentice out to do a task. He thought that Lin Lei wanted to die.

    When the system says the following words, Lin Lei knows that he can''t go home now not because his disciples are out, but another thing.

    "Hehe, host, you think too much, not because of your apprentice. I''m talking about another thing, which is very important."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei showed a puzzled expression. "In your year of isolation, I finally found the original fruit, and it will mature soon, so you must get it before others find it. Otherwise, there will be a big war."

    "Did you really find it?"

    At this time, Lin Lei reacts that Bilin closed the system a year ago to find clues to the original fruit. Now he has cleared the customs, of course, for the disappearance of the original fruit.

    "Yes, but you will meet a large number of Terrans, demons, demons and even Shura who will not have an accident. They will work hard for the original fruit, so it''s very dangerous."

    "Shura clan, demon clan... I''ve never heard of any people of Shura clan in Tianxuan mainland in recent years. Besides, how can they know the present world of primary fruit, and do they know the function of primary fruit?"

    At this time, Lin Lei showed a puzzled look and said with doubt in his tone.

    "You''re right. The big races here haven''t appeared on the Tianxuan continent, but that doesn''t mean they don''t exist. Besides, the birth of the primary fruit is a big event. When the primary fruit is mature, it will bring its own images. Do you think the big races here are fools, so don''t take chances, so you''ll die easily."

    At this moment, after hearing the warning of the system, Lin Lei understands the seriousness of the problem. Even if there is no big race here, even if there is a human race, there are many people who are not comparable to him now. He goes to Honglian. Even if Zhao pan enters, he still can''t guarantee to kill him absolutely, let alone those old things who can''t shut up.

    "What should I do? I can''t watch the original fruit fall into other people''s hands. Even if I don''t eat it, I can''t stop. Such a good thing can be used one day."

    "Ha ha." seeing Lin Lei''s determination, the system smiled. "Don''t worry about the host first. Do you think the original fruit is what they can get if they want it? Remember, any genius earth treasure with its own strange image must be accompanied by parasites. The higher the grade of the treasure, the cultivation of the companion will not be worse."

    "I rely on" after hearing the answer from the system, the cold sweat behind Lin Lei inadvertently came out. At this time, Lin Lei was very glad that he was not the enemy of the system. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to die.

    "Therefore, the most important thing for the host now is to prepare everything that may happen. In this way, you have a 50% chance of getting the original fruit. As for the chance of escape, it depends on what you have prepared in advance."

    "HMM. you''re right. You must get everything ready before you leave. Otherwise, if you can''t fight at that time, it''s a problem to escape."

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei nodded with disapproval, and his face showed that he was right.

    "Ding Dong, would you like to ask the host if you want to exchange the exchange point for Shura sword array and Shura shooting? The two books cost 150000 exchange points."

    Just as Lin Lei was thinking about how to prepare to escape afterwards, Lin Lei''s voice suddenly appeared.

    "Exchange for..."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining one book of Shura sword array and one book of Shura shooting."

    At this moment, Lin Lei completely goes out and performs in a muddled state. Of course, after the exchange point, Lin Lei wakes up. When he sees the information that he has successfully exchanged, Lin Lei is speechless.

    "Don''t show such an expression! These two martial arts are very helpful for you to go there this time, for example, the Shura sword array in your hand Don''t underestimate him. The Shura sword array can be displayed by one person. Its power can be described as unparalleled. If the cultivation is successful, even the friars in the earth fairy realm dare not break in by force. Although it is not a great danger to the friars in the earth fairy realm, the strong ones in the trapped fairyland can still do it. "

    "The Shura shooting is a shooting that is a combination of killing and cutting. His killing power is extremely powerful. It is a rare killing and cutting shooting. Not only that, these two skills are the most powerful among the bottom skills in the system. Therefore, on the way to get the original fruit, have a good grasp of these two skills, but he will wish you a hand."

    After listening to the introduction of the system, Lin Lei was excited, but when he heard that the system said the lowest level skill, Lin Lei couldn''t, but he didn''t refute, because he knew what the system said was right.

    "Well, as long as I get the original fruit, I can go home! However, you must promise me that I will stay in mercury for a long time. During this period, you can''t assign me any tasks. Of course, occasionally some tasks that are good to me can still be done."

    At this time, Lin Lei took advantage of this opportunity to talk about the conditions with the system, but the system doesn''t seem to buy it. "It''s your business. It''s your business whether you go or not. It doesn''t matter what I do. If you want to go home now, I can help you!"

    "You... Have seed, I admit defeat!"

    Lin Lei lost his temper when he heard about the system. He wanted to take this opportunity to talk about something cheap. Unexpectedly... Alas!

    "By the way, you only told me something about the original fruit, but you didn''t seem to tell me where the original fruit is!"

    "Well, forget!" the system''s words completely stopped Lin Lei. "The original fruit is now on the edge of the sea of arrogance. As long as you go there, there will be many friars. At that time, you can follow the friars wherever they go. There''s nothing else. But this time, you must pay attention. I don''t want to choose the next master."

    After hearing the name of Wuwei sea, Lin Lei was a little surprised, because Wuwei sea is also the entry of Tianxuan continent, because there are some things in Wuwei sea that monks on Tianxuan continent dare not approach, even monks in Mahayana realm dare not.

    But hearing the words behind the system, Lin Lei felt warm. He knew that what the system said was clearly concerned about his comfort.

    "Well, I know. Don''t worry! I''m the only master in your life. No one wants you to leave, including the unreachable road."

    Lin Lei showed firm eyes and blurted out his overbearing words. Although this sentence was a joke in the eyes of outsiders, it was laughed off after the system heard it. However, this does not mean that it despises Lin Lei, but because it despises Lin Lei too much, so it''s just a pity for Da Dao.

    The system was silent, and there was no sound. Lin Lei knew that the system had said everything it should say, and there was nothing to explain, so it retired.

    "Hehe, it''s been a year. It''s time to go out for activities. I don''t know what the outside world has become?"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s eyes show the light he has been longing for for for for a long time. Although Lin Lei is in the door at the moment, his heart has already flown to the sea of foolishness.

    "Dong Dong Dong... Dong Dong Dong..." just as Lin Lei was meditating, the door was knocked.

    "Come in!"

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the door opened, and a beautiful and beautiful figure came in from the door.

    "Young master, are you over?"

    The people who came in saw Lin Lei''s appearance, and their faces showed an excited expression. They looked at Lin Lei and asked.

    "Oh, yes, I''ve gained a lot in the past six months, so it doesn''t make any sense to close down. Why, miss me."

    Looking at the ice coming in, Lin Lei quickly walked up to the ice, hugged the ice''s Willow waist, held it in his arms, and said close to her ear.

    "Well..."

    With a soft chant, Lin Lei''s desire was directly hooked up. Holding the ice, they drove directly to the bed. All of a sudden, they went into the scene of harmony.

    The white sky outside slowly darkened, but the bed was still creaking. In the room, the creaking sound of the bed and the two people''s breathing constituted a beautiful movement, and everyone would be tempted to stop listening.

    After a long, long time, finally, the bed was no longer ringing, and their rapid breathing returned to normal.

    At this time, the ice is like a clever little white rabbit lying in Lin Lei''s arms, sticking to the blush and looking at Lin Lei with full love in his eyes.

    "Are you going out again?"

    A sentence completely different from the scene came out of Bing''s mouth, and Lin Lei, who was closing his eyes and resting, was stunned.

    "I know you''re going out again, but this time I don''t ask for anything else. My cultivation has reached the peak of robbery. Although I know it''s nothing compared with you, I also want to help you with my strength. I hope you don''t refuse me this time!"

 Chapter 157

    "Bing''er, it''s not that I don''t take you, but... It''s very dangerous to go this time..."

    "Then you should take me with you. I don''t want you to have anything. I don''t want anything to happen to you!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bing''s face changed greatly. He quickly said to Lin Lei with worry and haste in his tone.

    "Alas! What you think is too simple. It''s not that I don''t take you. If I were alone, I might have a chance to survive. If I took you, I would be distracted. I would worry about your safety. In that case, I really don''t know what to do."

    "But..." Bing, who was going to say something, said what he wanted to say after listening to Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, I know you are worried about my comfort, but I can assure you that I will come back and call you anyway. In this life, I will never break the contract except when I die."

    When Lin Lei said that, a hole suddenly opened in his hand, and a drop of blood essence appeared, and directly disappeared into Bing''s forehead. Suddenly, Bing felt that he had a faint connection with Lin Lei, but this connection was very weak.

    "Ah... Young master, what are you..."

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Bing couldn''t help screaming and asked Lin Lei, but before Bing asked the exit, he was blocked by Lin Lei''s mouth. Suddenly, there was another lingering.

    At dawn, Lin Lei gets up from his bed. After dressing neatly, he personally dresses Bing according to Bing''s wishes, but this time, Lin Lei''s time is obviously much less than the last time.

    "Well, bing''er, I have. During my absence, you can practice well. If you''re okay, walk around the zongmen. This time, maybe I won''t come back for a long time. Don''t worry. No matter what gossip comes from outside, just remember that what I promised you won''t change."

    At the moment, Lin Lei thinks of everything that can happen, and then tells Bing that if he doesn''t explain clearly at this time, something has really happened to him. He believes that Bing will work hard to avenge him.

    "HMM. I know. No matter what gossip comes from outside, I won''t believe it. I''ll wait for you at zongmen. No matter how long I wait, I''ll wait all the time, even if the world changes."

    Hearing Bing''s words, Lin Lei was relieved. Then a Bing said a few personal words and went out of the door again.

    "Woo... Young master, I''ll wait for you. You must come back!"

    Just as Lin Lei walked out of the door and disappeared, Bing couldn''t help crying. He choked and said to the place where Lin Lei disappeared.

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who has come to the transmission array, of course knows Bing''s every move at this time. However, there is no way. In this life, Lin Lei has to say who owes the most, that is Bing.

    "Hoo... Don''t worry! I''ll come back to promise you."

    After saying that, Lin Lei''s eyes suddenly changed, from the original tenderness to ice cold. His eyes without a trace of emotion will be scared when anyone sees them.

    "The dark Department, listen to me. It''s very dangerous to go this time. This time, I only let 20 friars who have survived the robbery go. Choose by yourself, and then keep up as soon as possible. Remember, there are no mistakes in the dark or elsewhere."

    Just as Lin Lei left, he suddenly looked up at the sky and said, what''s more, a figure, dressed in black, appeared in front of Lin Lei, knelt on the ground and said respectfully.

    "Yes, my subordinates must obey the Lord''s orders. I''m going to choose 20 advanced friars. It''s just... Only 20 friars are already the strength of most of the sect. My subordinates are worried..."

    "Well, don''t worry. You can go later. Give these things to other left behind members of the dark Department. I believe they will all be promoted to the border of robbery soon after eating these things, but give the surplus to the war department!"

    Hearing what the man in Black said, Lin Lei took out some heaven level pills that he had refined in the past and threw them directly to the man in black.

    "Remember, this time you lead the team in person, I''ll go first and follow you. I''ll wait for you in the sea of arrogance. Similarly, this time is also a test for you. If anyone does well this time, I''ll promote him to become the leader of the secret department, directly under my command."

    A major temptation was thrown directly at the man in black, although Lin Lei knew that the man who ate the pill was very loyal. But in order to avoid all possible things, Lin Lei still couldn''t help saying.

    "Yes, my subordinates take orders."

    Sure enough, Lin Lei''s guess was right. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the man in black showed an excited smile on his face.

    "Well, you go!"

    With that, Lin Lei stepped into the transmission array, and suddenly a strong light flickered. After the light disappeared, Lin Lei''s figure also disappeared in the transmission array. After hearing Lin Lei''s order, the man in black turned and walked towards the place where the dark Department was located.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Shua", on the transmission array in the depths of Jiutian commercial firm in Danwang City, suddenly a burst of light flickered. After disappearing, Lin Lei appeared.

    "Hoo, sure enough, it''s better to have a transmission array. It''s great to go wherever you say."

    At this time, Lin Lei came to Jiutian firm and looked at the sound transmission array with emotion.

    "Rego, why are you here?"

    At this time, Dong Xiaonan''s voice remembered behind his back, smiled and turned to him and said, "Alas! Life is hard! I''m going to travel in a year after I came back. Otherwise, if I stay at the sect gate every day and enjoy it, who will protect the safety of the sect gate!"

    "Well, brother Lei is right. Let''s go. I''ve just received a batch of wine for a long time. I''m sure you''ll be full of praise after drinking it. This wine is one of the seven major wines in Tianxuan mainland. It''s ranked second. It''s like burning a prairie fire. It''s said that people can drink it and go to burn themselves. But the monk drank it is a rare tonic, and it also helps to cultivate."

    "Oh?" hearing the man''s estimation, the wine bug in Lin Lei''s belly began to roll. At the moment, Lin Lei couldn''t help pulling up the man''s hand and walking towards the place where the wine was stored.

    "Hehe, by the way, brother, don''t you go back and see your father? I heard when I came back last year that the Empire was conquered and the Honglian Empire moved in. I heard that your father''s firm had a great influence!"

    When he went to the wine room, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of the rumor he heard when he returned to the door a year ago. He just had nothing to do and said it to his male brother.

    "Er... Rego, you..."

    "Hehe, I knew it for a long time. I knew it the day I took you as my brother. Later! I wanted to wait for you to tell me, but you didn''t say it. I knew there must be a mood, so I couldn''t help saying it when I thought of it."

    "Oh, it seems that I can''t hide everything from brother Lei! You''re right. I was born in a big family. Although I didn''t have the talent to practice since I was a child, my father still loved me as always. In the family, from the ancestors and elders to the servants, they loved me. However, they didn''t think that I was different from them. Since they were like this, I knew I couldn''t practice When I was practicing, I always wanted to escape from the family, but they always sent people to look at me meticulously to prevent me from being hurt. Finally, a few years ago, I escaped at noon and came to danzong. You will know what happened later. "

    After hearing what his younger brother said, Lin Lei almost understood everything. They still have a lot in common about this, but the treatment is different.

    "Well, since you can practice now, go back and help your father! You see, Jiutian firm is on the track now. It''s usually nothing. Just then, you can develop Jiutian firm to mainland China. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? It can help your father and develop Jiutian firm."

    Hearing this, Dong Xiaonan was moved. To be honest, he had planned to go back to see his family and relatives. Now with Lin Lei''s persuasion, his mind to go home is even stronger.

    "Well, I see!"

    After seeing the male brother''s promise, Lin Lei also felt relieved. Otherwise, when Dong left Tianxuan mainland, the male brother would have difficulty even with his relatives.

    Soon, the two of Lin Lei came to the place where they put the wine. As soon as they entered the room, Lin Lei rushed up, held a jar of wine and poured it into his mouth.

    "Hiss, really, really, as the male brother said, it won''t be the second most expensive liquor in Tianxuan mainland. Good..."

    With a "Shua", Lin Lei, who finished speaking, waved hundreds of jars of fire on the ground with one hand and disappeared in place.

    "Hehe, man, don''t you mind if you didn''t leave a jar for you!" later, Lin Lei said to Dong Xiaonan with a bad face.

    "Hehe, it''s all right. Anyway, I don''t drink. It''s useless to put it here."

    After hearing this, Lin Lei didn''t say anything more. After a few more greetings, they left Jiutian business with a burning fire. Dong Xiaonan also followed Lin Lei''s instructions. After Lin Lei left, he explained some things to be explained, and took a group of strong people who were integrated and distracted to Dong''s house in the central mainland.

    Lin Lei, according to the map he bought earlier, sat on the red flame tiger and ran quickly towards the sea of arrogance. On the way, Lin Lei didn''t stop to eat and drink, and the red flame tiger was finally taken by Lin Lei. Every time, he ended up drunk. As for the people in the dark behind him, they were stunned one by one. They didn''t think about it, As a patriarch, Lin Lei has such a side.

 Chapter 158

    "All right, come out! It''s tiring to go out for dinner and drink and follow in the dark all the time."

    Lin Lei knows that after finding you out of King Dan city, the people in the dark Department will follow you, but this follow is more than 20 days, dusty, and has solved a lot of problems for Lin Lei on the way.

    "Yes", after hearing Lin Lei''s words, the people in the dark Department came to Lin Lei''s side. However, they didn''t sit down, but straight behind Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, do it all! I told you to come and have a rest. Now don''t think I''m the leader, just think I''m your brother. Don''t make yourself at home."

    With that, Lin Lei took out several jars of fire and some roasted meat and gave them. After listening to Lin Lei''s order, the people in the dark Department. All sat down and ate.

    Seeing them, Lin Lei smiled. After all, they only have children and sons under the age of 20. It''s not easy to do so.

    In this way, Lin Lei and others ate and drank all the way to the edge of foolhardy. On the way, Lin Lei took the opportunity to give him two martial arts books of the system to practice. Let alone, when Lin Lei practiced his martial arts, he was even more powerful in cooperation with the magic Qi cut by the devil.

    "Hehe, it seems that these two martial arts are specially selected by the system to be used together with a demon chopper."

    On the way, Lin Lei kept practicing and occasionally cut off the people in the dark Department to compete, but in the end, the dark Department was completely defeated.

    Time is in a hurry. Finally, during the one month journey, Lin Lei and others came to the sea of foolishness at the fastest speed.

    "All right, you should hurry to hide! Take all these things later. Don''t take them out until it''s a last resort. Also, don''t come out at any time without my permission, even when I''m about to be killed. If anyone violates my command, wait for Xuanzong to pursue and kill forever! Believe you Is the most clear about Xuanzong''s strength. "

    With that, Lin Lei took out some of the best treasures he had obtained many years ago from the storage ring, and gave them, Bing told them.

    Although Lin Lei knew that those who ate the pill would not disobey his orders, Lin Lei repeated his instructions just in case. Lin Lei was not afraid that they would let people know the existence of Xuanzong, but because he was afraid. He was afraid that even if they could not solve it by themselves, it would be tantamount to looking for death, It''s better not to come out. There may be a glimmer of hope.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s order, the dark Department dispersed after receiving the order. As for the red flame tiger, Lin Lei took it away when he came to the edge of the sea of foolishness, although he was more or less unwilling.

    Seeing that everything was arranged properly, Lin Lei looked for places, changed all his advanced equipment, put on a set of inferior magic clothes, took out your no Yi Rong Dan from the storage ring, and ate it.

    The pill melted at the entrance. Soon after eating it, Lin Lei''s face began to change. After a while, the originally delicate and smooth young man turned into a rough and middle-aged man with bad looks.

    "Ha ha..." the laughter was no longer as hearty as before. At the moment, Lin Lei''s voice was deliberately turned into what a middle-aged man should have.

    After all this, Lin Lei came out. Even now, no one in the crowd would like to take a look at Lin Lei.

    "Ha ha..."

    He smiled, and then followed a group of friars to the edge of the sea of Wuwei. The sea of Wuwei, which was not very lively, has become more and more lively in recent days, whether it is Chamo people.

    Terrans, demons, shuras and demons. Lin Lei has finally seen all kinds of people these days. For example, people of the demons have their own evil spirit, which others can''t bear. While the shuras are born with this bloody spirit, others dare not approach. Only the demons are a little better, although they all have the skins of the Terrans, But there will always be some differences.

    On the third and fourth days of freedom in the Wuwei sea, Lin Lei stopped to shoot Xiuluo as soon as he had time. After he met people from all ethnic groups, he had a new view on his trip to the Wuwei sea.

    At this time, Lin Lei did not mean that he could obtain the primary fruit in the sea of vanity, because he met many monks in Mahayana, whether human or other races, as if they were bound to obtain the primary fruit.

    Finally, on the seventh day, that is, today, Lin Lei finally came to the place with primary fruit on the edge of the sea of innocence.

    "Hoo... It''s finally here."

    At the moment, Lin Lei finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the dense monks present, his sense of urgency became stronger.

    "Forget it, I''d better find a place to watch the tiger fight on the mountain! I''m not stupid enough to make enemies with a large group of people like you."

    With that, Lin Lei found a corner where there was no one, then sat down, took out the fire and tasted it alone.

    "Boom", at this time, a blood red red cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, which swept in with a terrible pressure. After feeling this pressure, Lin Lei opened his eyes and stared at the sky.

    "Hahaha, mole ants, become the nutrient in my body!"

    Suddenly, a sharp and extremely obscene voice suddenly came from the red cloud, which attracted the attention of everyone present.

    "Shua", I saw the red cloud shrink in the air, and finally turned into a person with an obscene face and no three or two flesh and bones. He didn''t have a few hair on his head and a big yellow tooth in his mouth. He suddenly appeared, then rushed down and came to Lin Lei''s not far away.

    In the way he looked now, everyone who saw him would burst into laughter, because the way he looked was really funny.

    "Hahaha, who is this? You are the only one who wears red clothes and wants to talk to beggars. It''s all right to talk again."

    "Hahaha, that''s right. What the brother said is right! You still let us all be your nutrients. Oh! Do you deserve it? Let''s not talk about this first. Just think you can do it, but we are not vegetarian. There are many disciples of large schools here. Do you think you can afford it?"

    "Ha ha, but looking at the obscene old man, it seems that he is ill with his brain. I advise you to go back and take medicine quickly!"

    "Cluck cluck" after hearing the people''s words, the old man did not yell like he imagined, but abnormally smiled, an unforgettable smile.

    "Hehe, bulk gate, hahaha, who doesn''t know that the Honglian Empire has unified the Tianxuan continent now. There''s no bulk gate! Don''t deceive yourself and others there. You''d better be the nutrient of our ancestors!"

    As he spoke, the Dharma seal in the old man''s hand began to change rapidly, and his mouth was still saying: "take my body as the guide, turn the blood spirit Dharma array, take the monks in the array as the medium, melt my body and burn".

    After watching and reciting the mantra, suddenly, with the old man as the center, a blood red spiritual force began to rush around at an extremely fast speed. When the people had not reacted, the old man''s Dharma array had been formed.

    "Yin and Yang rotate, and the blood spirit method array is formed!"

    Just after the old man shouted, he saw a huge array that directly surrounded everyone present, including Lin Lei.

    "Shit, what''s the matter with NIMA? Don''t worry about me! I didn''t scold you!"

    At this time, Lin Lei was speechless. When the old man came down, Lin Lei knew that the old man was the owner of the peak state, so Lin Lei held a high attitude that it was none of his business from the beginning.

    "Whatever I did wrong, I don''t care what I did. Are you crazy? If I didn''t want to be exposed in the eyes of the public too early, I might have killed you when you didn''t start the array, but I''m still arrogant."

    Of course, such words will not be said. At this time, Lin Lei can only complain in his heart.

    "Blood spirit array, smelt it for me."

    In an instant, watching the array start, a burning fire appeared in the array.

    "Ah ah ah..."

    Slowly, a few minutes later, the real public began to die, and the body was instantly refined into drops of blood essence into the old man''s body.

    "Old man, I''m the third disciple of jianzhai. Aren''t you afraid of jianzhai''s revenge?"

    At this time, seeing someone die, those spoiled children began to intimidate them with their sects.

    "Ha ha ha ha... Jian Zhai, I thought that the old ancestors had bloodwashed Jian Zhai. I remember that Jian Ji was still in charge of your Jian Zhai at that time!"

    With a "boom", the man who claimed to be the third disciple of jianzhai said he was fake stupid after hearing what he looked at, because he once heard the master say that there was such a thing at the beginning, and she was really in charge of the family at the beginning, but later heard that the man who washed jianzhai with blood was suppressed, which was difficult to say

    "Hehe, so wait to die!"

    With that, the old man increased the power of the array again. At this time, those naturally arrogant people began to pray. They wanted to ask the old man to let them go. Finally, prayer turned into begging and slowly turned into despair.

    ¡±Hahaha... Cool, so many pure blood essence, hahaha, it seems that the cultivation of the old ancestor will be improved again. "

    Lin Lei, who has been observing this scene, can''t help it at last, because he also feels the fear from the soul climbing to his heart. At the moment, he can''t help it any more. What is not exposed? Anyway, there is Yi Rong Dan. After things are connected, Lin Lei is ready to start a counterattack.

 Chapter 159

    "Hum, evil spirits and heretics dare to be so presumptuous in our Terran. Do you really think I am the female emperor of red lotus a dead man?"

    Originally, Lin Lei thought that the next battle was going to be a desperate one. Unexpectedly, Hong Lian suddenly stepped forward, which Lin Lei did not expect, and what Xuezu did not expect.

    "Hum, Honglian, you and I were born in the same era at least! How about the next face? Today''s affairs will be exposed. In the future, we will not invade the river, and no one will care about each other''s affairs. What do you think?"

    At this time, seeing that the speaker was the female emperor of the red lotus empire that unified the whole Tianxuan continent, the old man suddenly became pinched.

    "Hum, as you said, we have had a child for a long time, but with your behavior, I''m enough to kill you."

    Listening to the old man''s words, Honglian said directly to the old man with disdain.

    "Now, there are two choices in front of you. One is to let them go and get out of here. The other is that you can''t let them go, but you can''t go either. In contrast, as long as you are smart, you will choose a wise choice."

    "Hum, OK, you have seed."

    Hearing the two options mentioned by Honglian, the old man directly admitted defeat, because he couldn''t afford to gamble, and he didn''t dare to gamble.

    "Hehe, it seems that you are not stupid to that extent?"

    Seeing that the old man knows current affairs so well, Honglian doesn''t embarrass him too much. After all, it''s not easy to find a person of the same era in this era.

    "Well, you are safe, but the emperor still wants to persuade you to leave quickly! The next thing is not what you can bear now."

    After the people were saved, Honglian''s words directly pulled back the hearts of the people who had just been saved.

    "Oh, lady Honglian, what will you do if we don''t obey your holy will?"

    "Yes, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. You can''t compare the next days. Even the cultivation of Mahayana may not be able to complete the final difficulties."

    After saying that, Honglian didn''t talk nonsense. She knew that even if she talked nonsense, these people wouldn''t listen.

    When everyone is depressed, Lin Lei knows that what Honglian said is completely correct, but the only thing Lin Lei has to do is get the original fruit, so he can leave Tianxuan continent and go back to where he should go.

    "The time passed quietly. It has been less than half a month since the old people imprisoned them and escaped from danger. On this way, many strong people came to the edge of the sea of arrogance. In these days, not only the Terrans, but also the strong people of other races came."

    The originally quiet place began to become active after other races came. Did they compete with other races and return at the sight of blood every time.

    Later, Honglian made a rule again, but in this competition, in addition to seeing blood, she could not take hurting people''s lives as a guarantee.

    Hearing Honglian''s words, everyone obeyed. Everyone didn''t hurt others'' lives, but only gave them a little breath in the end.

    Since Honglian made the rules, in order to pass the time, all races have raised a challenge arena in an open place. There are also arrays set up by Terrans around. Anyone who wants to go up can be challenged.

    Since the birth of the original fruit, this game has always adhered to this. From giving up for, not only that, many people used to abide by the rules of Honglian, but later, Honglian was concerned about the birth of the original fruit, and their affairs were no longer in charge.

    Of course, if the first person dies, of course there will be the second. Later, more and more people will see this scene. Lin Lei is too lazy to see it, so he leaves directly and comes to a place where the system says the primary fruit is most likely to appear, waiting quietly.

    The time is in a hurry, and half a month has passed, but there is no abnormal image at the edge of the sea of foolishness. Some people can''t bear to wait for leaving early, and all those left are the strong ones in the Mahayana period, except Lin Lei.

    However, everything was calm on this day. Lin Lei was also sitting in a lesson, but suddenly a piece of music appeared, which was very ethereal. People felt that they wanted to be immortal. Moreover, Lin Lei could feel that the cultivation accomplishments that had just broken through in his body were improving faintly.

    "Boom", there was a loud noise. Suddenly, in the water at the edge of the sea of foolishness, a huge stone appeared, and a fruit tree more than one meter long wanted to be on it. It was just strange that there was only one fruit on the fruit tree.

    A golden fruit with fragrance, I can''t help seeing the heavy responsibility of this scene.

    "Come on, the original fruit is coming out. Let''s hurry up!"

    I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, the scene lost control. Even Honglian can''t say that she fought in so many Mahayana periods. At the moment, Honglian can only watch this group of Mahayana monks rob.

    "Hahaha... The original fruit is mine!"

    At this time, an old man with long white hair rushed to the place where the original fruit grew first. When he saw that the original fruit was about to grow, the people behind him caught up and cut off the old man''s arm directly with a magic sword.

    "Ah.......... misty day old son, you treat me like this. Aren''t you afraid that my family will avenge you?"

    Seeing that the one who cut off his arm was always a good friend of himself, there was always a cloud day. For a moment, he looked red faced and roared angrily at the cloud day.

    "Oh... Silly x, do you think I''ll be afraid of your clan as long as I get the original fruit? Maybe I''ll annoy my grandfather and he''ll slap him out."

    As he said that, he was called the cloud and fog day, and directly kicked the old man who had broken his hand out in his face.

    "Something in the way!"

    But can you get the original fruit in cloudy days? Of course, it was impossible. Hundreds of monks in Mahayana directly launched a scuffle, and the old man who saw the clouds was the first to die.

    Since the war, various races fought, and the scene was extremely tragic. Corpse mountains piled up and blood stained the earth. Everyone was trying hard to get the original fruit, but what they didn''t know was that the people who didn''t do it were the most likely to get the original fruit.

    Hundreds of monks in the Mahayana period fought for several days. Finally, only a few people came out, but at this time, they were exhausted and had no combat effectiveness. At this time, they regretted participating in the scuffle. Seeing their relatives leave one by one, they did nothing.

    "Poof... Cluck... Blood essence... Blood essence is mine!"

    Suddenly, a man Lin Lei wanted to kill appeared. The people who had just survived the scuffle thought they had nothing to do. After hearing the words of the self proclaimed ancestor, they suddenly looked at the old man from the horizon with fear.

    "No... no... don''t kill me, don''t kill me, i... I don''t want the original fruit, I don''t want it..."

    At this time, several people knelt on the ground and looked at the people who had come around and begged bitterly. Their voice was very sad. Their heads were knocked hard on the ground and blood flowed out, but they could not avoid death in the end.

    "Ha ha... I said earlier that it''s my nutrient to play. Look, it''s good now!"

    With that, the old man came to several people with disdain in his eyes, and a pair of people photographed them with the spirit power of Mahayana peak.

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."

    Suddenly, the bodies of several people exploded at the next moment, but they didn''t have the blood everywhere they imagined. They saw that the blood of several monks who exploded began to shrink, and finally became drops of blood essence, which was sent to the body of the old ancestor.

    "Hahaha... Cool, that''s the effect..."

    At this time, the old man was like a sperm bug on his brain. After absorbing the blood essence of several monks, he turned his eyes to Lin Lei, who was nestled in the corner.

    "Shit, you son of a bitch, I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You come to me recklessly, mom. Do you really think I''m always bullied?"

    When he looked at it and turned his eyes to himself, Lin Lei knew that this war was inevitable.

    "Hehe, little doll, look! You''d better be a kind-hearted person and give me the blood essence from your body. It also saves me a lot of time."

    "Hum, if you want my life, take it yourself! I wanted to spare your life, but you don''t hesitate your life, don''t blame me."

    Hearing the old man''s words, Lin Leidun was angry and didn''t talk any more. He directly took out the yimuwan Dharma sword he just got. This time, Lin Lei wanted to try the power of the devil''s cutting. As for the Emperor Wu''s divine gun, Lin Lei didn''t want to expose it too early, because he believed that there would be more powerful friars behind him besides the one in front of him.

    "Oh, it seems that you are going to fight with your grandfather. Tut, it seems that you are quite confident!"

    Seeing the face in Lin Lei''s hand, I knew that it must not be a good stubble.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Try the power of my demon chop!"

    With a bang, Lin Lei''s spiritual power suddenly turned into black magic Qi when he cut the devil.

    All the people were stunned when they saw this scene, because they always thought that Lin Lei was a disciple of the human race, but now it seems that they all read it wrong.

    As like as two peas in the air, the red lotus looked out of doubt. When Lin Lei took out the Yi wood, he saw that the face was very LLIN Lei, and let him use several hours to get the same as the purple gold sword.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "What? He''s a member of our demon clan? Why don''t I record it here? And his cultivation is so high that he can''t be an unknown person. Go and find out who he is and why the demon clan has never appeared."

 Chapter 160

    At this time, the demons had been deceived, because Lin Lei''s demonic Qi was incomparably pure, which was more pure than the demonic Qi cultivated by their demonic disciples. Seeing this scene, the demonic leader decided that whether the person in front of him was a member of the demonic family or not, he must get his cultivation methods.

    Of course, Lin Lei didn''t know when these demon family leaders made a decision. At this moment, Lin Lei has been twelve times more energetic.

    "Heaven strike and kill" saw that Lin Lei raised his long sword and pointed it directly at the ancestor in front. As soon as he came up, he was a must kill skill. All his evil Qi was mobilized into the sword and cut towards the ancestor.

    With a bang, a huge evil spirit cut, and with the pressure of the middle period of the robbery, he rolled over to the old ancestor.

    "Hiss", this... This boy, can make such a powerful attack?

    At the moment, the old man is not tough. When he saw the fast original magic Qi cut, he couldn''t prevent it. He looked that he could only block in front of him with his arms.

    With the sound of "touch", he saw that he was cut off by Lin Lei''s evil spirit and blasted into the sea of foolishness 100 meters away.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the devil chop could be so powerful!"

    Lin Lei was surprised when he saw this scene. He didn''t think that Tianmo chop could have such power. At most, he could blow his eyes out a few meters away.

    "Ah... Boy, Xuezu, I haven''t been hurt so badly for a long time. You know you''re looking for death!"

    At the time of roaring, the old man who claimed to be the blood ancestor stood up from the sea of Wuwei sea and roared at Lin Lei. His eyes were bloodthirsty and his face was extremely pale. Moreover, the blood was flowing down the two arms cut by Lin Lei''s demon. The old man seemed to ignore it as if he didn''t see it.

    "Hum, old man, you didn''t have to do this. You forced me again and again. Tell me, what I''m sorry for you. Even when they scold you and laugh at you, do I stay in the corner? You have to trouble me. Who do you blame NIMA?"

    Everyone is simple. They talked about the truth here. For a time, everyone was stupid. They thought the war had not been seen until now.

    "Er... This... Isn''t this the ancestor? I want to help you? Look! So many people are dead. You, a monk in the middle of the robbery, can use a bird here!"

    At the moment, Xuezu was also very surprised. Although she knew that it would be possible to fight with the people in front of her, she might not be able to win the real battle.

    "Asshole, don''t give such a high sounding reason for your behavior. I still say that. If you want to fight now, I''m never afraid. If you don''t want to fight, wait for me and wait for the primary fruit to mature."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xuezu thought, I think it''s a good way, "OK, that''s settled, but I''ll absorb their blood essence for a while. Don''t come out and make trouble! Otherwise, I won''t let you go."

    With that, Xuezu ran away. When he saw this scene, he showed contempt in his eyes, and Lin Lei also sighed. He originally wanted to exert pressure on the people, but now he can''t do it.

    However, at this time, Honglian, who was far away in the sky, never left Lin Lei''s eyes, because she always felt that the person in front of her was very similar to that person, but her breath was different, which also made Honglian wonder.

    "Oh, want to see through me? Unless you have the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, oh, no, even if you have the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, you can''t see through me."

    At this time, Lin Lei returned to the corners. He had already felt the red lotus staring at him in the air, so he asked the system to seal his original breath very early.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    However, at the moment, the people present are calculating all kinds of abacus and calculating each other for the original fruit. Even the closest people can''t help but face the great temptation to improve a great realm.

    With a bang, a golden yellow emanated from the original fruit, and the surrounding aura began to gather around the original fruit.

    "Putong" when the original fruit gathered, the creatures in the huge sea of foolishness became restless and began to turn around the pole of the stone pillar.

    The sea water began to rush, and everyone''s heart began to get nervous. All people took out weapons to prepare for battle one after another. No one was exception, even Honglian, who already had the realm of earth fairy, couldn''t go too far.

    "Oh, look who starts to win in the end and who can get the original fruit."

    Looking at the crowd, Lin Lei''s face turned up, but he was not like them. At this time, Lin Lei was still motionless. I was in a corner, as if the matter here had nothing to do with him.

    "On the shore, no matter what you are, finally, whether you are a human or a demon, what I want to tell you is that the original fruit has been guarded by us for more than hundreds of thousands of years, so leave! Go and be stubborn. We don''t mind going out to exercise our muscles and bones."

    Just when everyone wanted to rush up, a strong voice came from the sea of foolishness, with a strong pressure in the voice.

    "What, how could it be... How could there be such a deep creature in the sea of foolishness."

    At the moment, the people were flustered. After feeling the pressure of speaking in the sea, they had the meaning of retreat in their hearts, but they stood in place with a stiff scalp due to face.

    Of course, not only them, but also the red lotus in the sky was even more frightened. Just now, from the pressure, she could feel that the creatures in the sea were all fairyland. She was very unhappy about this scene.

    "Hum, I came here just to get the raw fruit. You said I would fade away? What are you?"

    Just as everyone was quietly looking at the scene, an uncoordinated voice remembered that the face of the people present suddenly showed a higher level. Although they didn''t say anything, they already scolded the person who spoke just now.

    Sure enough, after the sound fell, the creatures in the sea of foolishness were completely angry.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

    "Poof", as soon as the creatures in the sea had finished speaking, the sea water of an arrogant sea turned into a water arrow and quickly shot at the person who had just spoken.

    "Hum, how can you get me!"

    I saw the middle-aged man standing in place, his spiritual power condensed into a three meter long palm, and directly blocked the water arrow.

    "Touch", when the water arrow and palm collided, the water arrow and Reiki palm burst, but the middle-aged man was not injured.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have only such a little strength. It''s all right. Where do you call yourself this seat? Who do you think you are, isn''t it a Jiao living in the water!"

    I saw that the middle-aged man didn''t stop talking because of the attack just now. In a word, he directly said the noumenon of the strong in the sea of arrogance.

    "How... How, how do you know the essence of this seat? Tell me who you are. Tell me."

    When the creature in the sea heard the middle-aged man tell the truth about himself, it knew that the origin of the middle-aged man should not be underestimated, and his strength should not be underestimated.

    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say. Zhao pan, the disciple of the three elders of Kunlun immortal sect, is now the leader of Kunlun sect."

    After the middle-aged man lost a pill in Nian''s mouth, the original middle-aged face began to disappear slowly. Finally, Zhao Pan''s face appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    "What, Zhao pan."

    At this time, the red lotus in the sky was also surprised. Zhao pan, whom she thought about day and night, finally appeared.

    "Hehe, Honglian, what''s up? Are you looking for me in a hurry?"

    At this time, Zhao pan looked up at the king Honglian, said jokingly to Honglian, and looked at her with provocative eyes on his face.

    "Hum, die! Today I''ll let your Kunlun sect disappear on the Tianxuan continent."

    With that, Honglian directly pulled out her weapon, rushed down, cut off Zhao Pan''s head, and released the cultivation of the earth fairy''s peak state.

    "Oh, do you think you are the only one at the peak of the earth fairy?"

    Seeing Honglian''s accomplishments, Zhao pan naturally released his proud accomplishments, and the scene became tense.

    "Huh? What?"

    When she felt Zhao Pan''s cultivation, Honglian was shocked. She wanted to fade away, but it was too late.

    "Ba Jian, cut Tianxuan."

    Zhao pan took out his fairy weapon and stabbed the red lotus flying above his head.

    Suddenly, thousands of sword shadows shot straight at Honglian, each with an unstoppable momentum.

    "Ethereal, cloud, sand, mist, determination"

    A Dharma seal was sent out, and the long sword in her hand was waving in the air. She wanted to block thousands of sword shadows from flying, but Zhao pan, who had immortal tools, could not fight against her.

    "Poof, poof", I just heard that Honglian''s robe was cut one by one by Zhao Pan''s long sword, and the blood couldn''t help flowing out. The clothes were wet by the blood, and immediately Honglian became very flirtatious.

    "Hoo... Finally blocked."

    At this time, Honglian was very glad that she had stopped this move, and she was even more glad that she was still alive.

    "Hum, Zhao pan, do you think only you can do such martial arts?"

    Looking at Zhao Pan''s gloating expression, Honglian went crazy for a moment. Holding a treasure, she cut her hand directly, and a stream of blood flowed out of her hand.

    "Build momentum with my blood as a guide"

 Chapter 161

    I saw that after Honglian finished reciting the spell, the blood in her hand began to dissipate. At the same time, the air began to become heavy, and the air on Honglian returned to its peak.

    "Sword, determination"

    Red lotus gave a loud cry, grabbed one hand to one side, and a long sword that seemed to be composed of aura appeared in red lotus''s hand.

    "What, turn the sword with potential, this... How is this possible? How can there be such advanced magic on such a sealed planet?"

    At the moment, on the ground, Zhao pan, who had a joking face, could no longer laugh when he saw the long sword in Honglian''s hand. There were only incomparable surprise and fear.

    Originally, it was impossible to turn the sword with potential. Besides, potential, which is invisible and untouchable, is now easily condensed into a long sword by Honglian. You can imagine the power of this long sword.

    "Zhao pan, you forced me. I thought I would never use such a spell in my life, but today I broke my oath for you for so many years, so you deserve it, you deserve it..."

    At this time, Honglian''s eyes were red, and there was no blood on her face, but her breath was full of domineering spirit.

    "Hum, what if you have a potential sword? The loser is always the loser."

    Then they moved and collided with each other very fast, and the swords in their hands collided with each other.

    With the sound of "touch", they collided with each other and separated again. In this way, you hit me with one sword.

    "The law follows the order of the Tao, and heaven kills the extreme"

    At this time, Honglian''s long sword suddenly changed into a bow and arrow, and automatically aimed at Zhao pan.

    With a "poof" sound, the bow and arrow were shot out. The arrow had no empty hair. A potential arrow opened directly in front of Zhao pan.

    "Dong" sound, under Zhao Pan''s unprepared resistance, although he blocked Honglian''s bow and arrow, he was also hurt. He was directly blasted out by Honglian''s bow and arrow, and directly came to the sea of foolishness, above the original fruit.

    "Hahaha... Honglian, thank you for wishing me a hand."

    Come to the top of the primary fruit, speak to the red lotus thousands away, and then stretch one hand to the mature primary fruit.

    "Hum, Zhao pan, this original fruit is not only yours, but also mine. If you put down the original fruit, we will give you a chance to live, otherwise."

    At this time, the demons, demons and shuras who were present saw the original fruit within Zhao Pan''s reach again, but suddenly became unbearable and rushed up to attack Zhao pan Meng.

    "Hum, a group of mole ants, after we have picked the original fruit, we will personally send you to Jiuyou to repent!"

    With that, Zhao pan didn''t care about the people who rushed over, but one hand had touched the original fruit, picked it all at once, and then put it in a prepared jade box.

    "Hahaha, I finally got the original fruit. At that time, I can restore my previous state and never have to commit this crime again."

    At this moment, Zhao pan, who picked the original fruit, thought that he had used the forbidden books sent by his master in order to improve his cultivation. He was very afraid when he thought that he had to suffer from pain that no one could bear every day.

    "Oh... Zhao pan, put down the original fruit for us, or we will kill us on the spot."

    When Zhao pan was happy, not only other races, but also the Jiao in the sea of foolhardy couldn''t help but rush out, roared at Zhao pan and rushed to the sky, aimed at Zhao pan and rushed over.

    "Hum, a little beast, who dares to be so presumptuous in front of this seat, go down to this seat!"

    Seeing the comeback Jiao, Zhao Pan''s eyes were sharp. With one hand holding the original fruit and the other facing the rushing Jiao, Zhun Zhuan Lingli photographed it directly.

    Suddenly, a startled giant hand patted Jiao directly with towering pressure.

    With the sound of "boom", the Jiaos rising into the sky collided with each other, but they couldn''t win Zhao pan. They were directly blasted into the sea by Zhao pan, and there was no more movement.

    "Hum, do you want to come forward, but I can''t guarantee that your body will be as hard as that animal!"

    After solving the Jiao, Zhao Pan''s eyes looked at the major races rushing over and made a model for them with the end of Jiao.

    Of course, as long as it is a person, as long as it is a living thing, it will be afraid of death. Sure enough, as soon as Zhao Pan''s words were put down, everyone stubbornly stopped in the air. You look at me and I look at you one by one.

    "Oh, remember, earth immortals are mole ants directly. You and others can''t slander this seat."

    After that, Zhao pan took the original fruit and was ready to go. However, Lin Lei, who had come for the original fruit, would you like to?

    "Hehe, there are mole ants under the earth immortals? I''ve never heard of this sentence. I only know that today, except I can get the original fruit, others are not qualified to get it, and I don''t have this ability."

    Just when they thought it was a foregone conclusion, they thought it was the female emperor of red lotus who came out to stop Zhao pan, but unexpectedly, it was a middle-aged man who had just yelled at Xuezu.

    At this time, Honglian wanted to come forward and take the original fruit, but the potential sword just used has hollowed out her body. Now the only thing she can do is to protect her life. For other things, she has no such ability.

    "Oh, who was I at that time? I turned out to be an incompetent waste! Why, you can''t even win a blood ancestor of Mahayana peak cultivation. Are you trying to obstruct me now?"

    Looking at Lin Lei coming out, Zhao Pan''s face showed a puzzled expression, but his vigilance in his eyes increased a bit.

    "Oh, I said, I''m here for the original fruit. Besides, you and I still have an unfinished battle. Today, with the original fruit, do you think I''ll let you take it away?"

    Looking at Zhao pan at this time, Lin Lei sneered, and his face showed disdain.

    "What, the unfinished battle? You... Who are you..."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Zhao pan quickly looked for Lin Lei''s figure in his memory, but he couldn''t find it over and over.

    "Hum, don''t talk too much nonsense. Leave your things and get out quickly. Otherwise, either you or I will die today."

    With that, Lin Lei''s Yimu Wanfa sword appeared in his hand. The murderous spirit burst out, and the cold light on the sword shone with bloodthirsty light.

    "Oh, that seat, but I want to learn your strength. Let''s see how you can put this seat here without shame."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei knew that there must be a war today. Looking at the original fruit in Zhao Pan''s hand, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. He directly took the sword and drove to his chest. The other hand was fixed behind Jianbing. The spiritual power in his body was constantly transmitted to Yimu Wanfa sword.

    "Three stage incineration, first stage plume incineration, Kai"

    Lin Lei drank loudly. At this moment, the unused tertiary incineration was finally opened. Although it was used for the first time, Lin Lei was familiar with it.

    Suddenly, a powerful spirit wave swept around with Lin Lei as the center. The major races who watched the excitement without any defense were turned upside down by the air wave emitted by Lin Lei.

    "Drink", Yimu Wanfa sword directly took the three-stage incineration, and the first stage rushed towards Zhao pan.

    With a "Shua", a huge breath of sword Qi came out of Lin Lei''s Yimu Wanfa sword and went straight to Zhao pan.

    "Hum, I don''t believe how strong an attack a little friar without the earth fairy realm can be."

    Although Zhao pan felt the killing and coercion from Lin Lei''s attack, he was too dependent on his own strength and too proud of himself, so he didn''t use his full strength. He cut out a three foot cold awn, and a huge spiritual power went towards Lin Lei''s impact.

    "Boom", when the two attacks wanted to be together, Zhao Pan''s smiling face changed and became very surprised.

    When the two attacks collided, Zhao Pan''s attack was simply vulnerable to Lin Lei''s Yu''s incineration. He directly smashed it, and the incineration of Yu didn''t stop thinking about Zhao pan.

    "How... How is it possible that you, a friar who has not reached the earth fairy, why is the attack so powerful."

    Seeing the attack coming, Zhao pan hurriedly put his weapons in front of him.

    "Dong", I saw the incineration of Yu hit Zhao Pan''s sword, the immortal tool began to break, and the crack like a spider''s Web began to spread around.

    The original fruit in Zhao Pan''s hand, under Lin Lei''s powerful attack, got rid of it and fell towards the bottom. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei quickly caught up with it. Of course, those who used to watch the excitement were not wet.

    "Hum, a group of people who don''t know how to live or die. In that case, don''t blame us for killing."

    Under the extremely fast flight, Lin Lei finally got the original fruit for the purpose of coming here, but he didn''t have a chance to appreciate its true face at this time. After Lin Lei got it, he threw it directly into the system.

    "Hum, boy, hurry and call out the original fruit for me, or I''ll make you look good."

    When Lin Lei came to the ground, he heard the words of people from several major races, his face showed disdain, looked at them and joked: "in this way, you go and catch your mother and sisters and let me enjoy the boudoir. If you can, I''d like to give you the original fruit."

    "When they heard Lin Lei''s words, they were angry and all rushed up, including Zhao Pan who came back to God."

    Looking at them like monsters, they have endless greed and desire in their eyes. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei knows that the deforestation has come and he can''t hide if he wants to.

    "Hum, since you want to die yourself, don''t blame this seat."

    Seeing this kind of person, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. He took out the three ten thousand magic swords he got, including gold, wood and fire, and threw them directly into the air.

 Chapter 162

    "Shura sword array, the law of Shura, is supplemented by a stationed sword base. My name is Shura. Guided by the Dharma sword, Shura sword array is deployed to kill all living beings and enlighten people by the way of killing and cutting reincarnation".

    Suddenly, the three ten thousand Dharma swords thrown into the air by Lin Lei directly surrounded all the people present according to the operation of Lin Lei''s Lingli. Suddenly, the scene suddenly changed. There were originally mountains, water and trees, which turned into blood red, broken limbs and hands all over the ground, blood dripping all over the ground, and there was a stench in the air.

    After the scene suddenly changed, all the people present panicked, including Zhao pan, who came in with him. The same is true, because just after he came in, he tried to leave, but it didn''t work. All the spells here didn''t work. The only thing that can be used is the physical force. Unless the person who cast the array was willing to let you out, otherwise, even Zhao pan with the earth fairy, It''s impossible to get out of it.

    "Hum, originally I wanted to let you die, but you are so ignorant of good and evil, then I don''t mind making more killing."

    When Lin Lei saw that Shura sword array trapped them all inside, Lin Lei put his heart down at the moment.

    However, Lin Lei seems to have forgotten someone, Honglian. At this time, Honglian looks down at the boy who saved her.

    When he was not sure that the middle-aged man in front of him was Lin Lei, he took out the Zijin Wanfa sword he had used for her. In a moment, Honglian understood.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that you, a monk who only crossed the robbed territory, have such great ability to trap the feeling of the earth fairy realm. It seems that I underestimated you before."

    "Shit, forget about her!"

    Lin Lei''s heart, which had been put down, tightened again after hearing the voice of Honglian.

    "Hehe, don''t be nervous. I''m not your enemy. You saved me at the beginning. I don''t know how to avenge you."

    Now the red lotus in the air, after feeling Lin Lei''s state, smiled and said to Lin Lei, but the smile of red lotus, in Lin Lei''s eyes, was undoubtedly a sign of preparation.

    "Oh, don''t... don''t say that. It doesn''t matter between us anymore. I told you at the beginning. It''s just my guilt for the red lotus who protected me. If I knew that your memory was like this, oh... You think I would save you? So we don''t have to say that."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Hong Lian put away her smile, looked at Lin Lei coldly and said.

    "Yes, what you said is very good, and I think so, but now I just want to say, give me the original fruit. I promise you can leave here, but if you hand it in..."

    "Oh? What if you don''t hand it in?"

    Looking at the cold light in Honglian''s eyes, Lin Lei knows that if he doesn''t pay, he must be here today.

    "Hehe, I know why. People just want the original fruit and have no plan to kill you, so don''t be so stingy. Just give it to me."

    "Oh... Oh... No, don''t do this. Even if I don''t know how old you are, don''t you know? They are old monsters hundreds of thousands of years ago and still here. I''m really..."

    Hearing Honglian''s words, Lin Lei quickly bends down, pretends to vomit, and says to Honglian with contempt on his face.

    "Hum, in that case, there''s no need to say more. Let''s do it! I haven''t seen it for a long time. How far have you achieved your accomplishments?"

    With that, Honglian rushed down towards Lin Lei with three feet of cold awn in her hand. Her eyes were cold and murderous, and the murderous spirit couldn''t stop coming out of her body.

    "Sure enough, in that case, let''s fight!"

    Looking at the red lotus rushing over, Lin Lei has nothing to be conservative. Since they have been recognized by others, there is nothing to hide. Immediately, an invincible magic gun that has been promoted to an immortal weapon appears in his hand.

    The cold awn was shining at the tip of the gun, and the murderous spirit burst out. He rushed up with cold in his eyes. Ah, the red lotus fought together.

    With the sound of "touch", Lin Lei and Hong Lian collided together, and their weapons sparked.

    "Hehe, yes, you can cultivate to this level in such a short time, and your cultivation accomplishments seem to have solidified a lot, but you want to kill me with your current cultivation accomplishments. Hum, next life!"

    I saw that Honglian stabbed Lin Lei with her sword again, but this time, Honglian had exhausted her remaining spiritual power. If this blow failed, I''m afraid there would be only one share to be slaughtered.

    "Misty cloud mountain, determination, determination"

    I saw that Honglian''s long sword suddenly separated a lot of sword shadows in the air, and after separation, all those sword shadows solidified. Each one has the power of the first one.

    "Hum, in that case, let''s make the last fight!"

    "Drink, burn the plume of three-level incineration, go". Seeing the attack of Honglian, Lin Lei knows that this is already the strongest attack of Honglian. Although Honglian is the realm of earth immortals, in order to defeat Zhao pan, he has used the forbidden area that should not be used before. Therefore, his current strength is basically four fifths of the peak. Lin Lei still believes in his strength.

    With a "Dong" sound, the two attacks collided, but Lin Lei underestimated Honglian''s attack. He saw some residual sword shadows directly through his attack and rushed over in his own clothes.

    The sound of "poop, poop", the sound of cutting clothes and flesh, came to Lin Lei. At this time, Lin Lei was very strong. What just made Lin Lei think is that when the sword shadow cut his body, those sword shadows ran into his body and began to rage in Lin Lei''s body.

    "Poof" a mouthful of blood gushed directly from Lin Lei''s mouth. His feet fell to the ground. One hand supported the ground and the other hand wiped away the remaining blood upstairs. Perhaps it was because the sword spirit in his body was raging again, Lin Lei''s face showed a painful expression.

    "Cough... Cough... Cough... Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that! You did your best to plant your ethereal sword Qi in my body."

    At this time, Lin Lei finally wants to understand why Honglian is like this, because only the user can remove the individual sword Qi. It happens that Honglian''s sword Qi is like this. If the sword Qi is planted into Lin Lei''s body, isn''t Lin Lei obedient to her.

    "Oh... No... not bad, but I can''t help it. I want to get the original fruit. As long as you give it to me, I promise to remove the ethereal sword Qi from your body and ensure you leave."

    Seeing Lin Lei explain his plot so easily, Honglian''s face changed for a moment, but she soon recovered.

    "You think too much. I''ve never been threatened by anyone, including endangering my life, because I don''t like... I like the feeling of being controlled by others."

    Then Lin Lei slowly stood up with Emperor Wu''s magic gun and came to Honglian. His eyes showed full love. Looking at Honglian, he said, "this is the second and last time. Of course, I will take you away from the planet, but there will be no relationship between us in the future."

    When Lin Lei finished speaking, the love in his eyes disappeared little by little until there was nothing left. There was nothing else except his cold eyes.

    "Why do you do this to me? I clearly want to kill you. Why do you want to let go of me again and again? Is it because I loved you and saved you when I lost my memory?"

    At the moment, Honglian''s face is full of doubts. He doesn''t understand Lin Lei''s feelings.

    "Oh, you can say so! But now it''s gone. Even if the former red lotus is in front of me again, it''s impossible, because I promised a woman that I would protect her all my life, love her and give her the best in the world, so it''s not important anymore."

    With that, Lin Lei turned and walked towards the Shura sword array without looking back. He had a huge murderous look in his eyes and a ferocious expression on his face, which made people feel trembling at a glance.

    "Oh, the killing has begun..."

    Before he came to Shura sword array, Lin Lei''s mouth turned on the Internet, stretched out his tongue to lick the learning on the tip of Emperor Wu''s divine gun, said to the people in the sword array with a bloodthirsty expression, and then walked forward, and Lin Lei''s figure disappeared into the sword array.

    When Lin Lei comes to the sword array, he sees those people who want to kill themselves sitting on the ground chatting. For a time, the desire to kill logging fills his mind.

    "Poof... Poof... Poof... Poof..."

    Lin Lei, who came in, stepped forward quickly. Emperor Wu''s magic gun seemed to scratch gently on the necks of those people. Suddenly, the people present had no intuition.

    Now Lin Lei is a butcher, and the people in the sword array are pigs on the chopping board. They can only be slaughtered and scored, but they have no power to fight back.

    "Die, die!"

    Slowly, the number of people in the whole sword array gradually decreased. Finally, when Lin Lei killed only Zhao pan, Lin Lei woke up from the killing.

    Turning his head, he looked at the bodies of hundreds of monks who had been killed by him lying on the ground. Seeing all this, Lin Lei felt a little desolate in his heart. I don''t know why, when he saw that so many people died in his hands, Lin Lei''s heart was still moaning in addition to mourning, but when he killed them, he had no other feelings except excitement.

    "You... Are you Lin Lei?"

    At this time, before and after Lin Lei came to Zhao pan, Zhao pan recognized the Emperor Wu''s magic gun in Lin Lei''s hand. For a moment, his face changed dramatically and his eyes were full of fear. To say that the people who died there had no hatred with Lin Lei, he believed, but his hatred between Zhao pan and Lin Lei had long existed.

 Chapter 163

    "Oh... It''s not too late to know. As I said just now, there are new accounts and old grudges between us. Just in time, let''s solve them together today!"

    Looking at Zhao pan with fear on his face, Lin Lei felt happy and stabbed Zhao pan with Emperor Wu''s magic gun.

    "Hum, even if I die, I won''t let you live!" at the moment, Zhao pan has been driven crazy by Lin Lei. When he saw the Emperor Wu''s divine gun close at hand, Zhao pan quickly dodged nearby.

    "Break the boundary and sacrifice with my blood!"

    A spell came from Zhao Pan''s mouth. After reading the spell, Zhao Pan''s hand suddenly broke, and the blood slowly flowed out, directly on the Shura sword array.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    Suddenly, after Zhao Pan''s study was in the sword array, the sword array began to break. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei had no time to wait. Otherwise, it would be himself today.

    "Hum, you have to make such a big noise before you die. It seems that you really deserve it."

    After that, Lin Lei aimed at Zhao pan again, which was a shot, but this time he didn''t want to be the same as last time. This time, Lin Lei really penetrated Zhao Pan''s body, and Lin Lei could also feel that Zhao Pan''s vitality was slowly passing away.

    "Hum, today is the time for us to lift our hatred. Not only that, I believe that in a short time, your immortal sect in the fairy world will come down to find you. At that time, I will let you get together."

    With that, Lin Lei shot again. With this shot, Lin Lei directly aimed at Zhao Pan''s head. Suddenly, a white object flowed from Zhao Pan''s head. Lin Lei''s Emperor Wu''s magic gun flowed down, mixed with bright red blood. This scene was particularly dazzling.

    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Lin Lei''s heart suddenly brightened a lot. Perhaps it was because Zhao pan died and the sequelae of the defeat in his hands.

    "Shura sword array, thousands of Dharma ancestors, collect"

    At this moment, when Lin Lei saw that everything in the Shura sword array had been solved, he directly recited the moving Dharma mantra, and then the three ten thousand Dharma swords instantly returned to Lin Lei''s hands.

    "Hoo, finally, everything is over. I thought there would be a lot of trouble this time. Although things didn''t go so smoothly, at least I didn''t lose my life here."

    He turned around and looked at the red lotus sitting on the ground. Lin Lei sighed in his heart, and then walked up.

    "Alas! Honglian, there''s nothing to say today. As for the original fruit, I really can''t give it to you. I won''t kill you..."

    "Hum, don''t be so kind to me. Even if you don''t kill me now, I''ll never do this to you. You take the original fruit today, and I think I''ll take it back later. At that time, I don''t promise I won''t kill you?"

    At this time, the red lotus sitting on the ground said to Lin Lei with a cold light in her eyes after hearing Lin Lei''s words.

    "Oh! That''s it!"

    "Dark Department!"

    Looking at the appearance of red lotus, Lin Lei sighed and shouted to the sky. Suddenly, a group of people appeared directly in front of Lin Lei, knelt on the ground and said respectfully.

    "Twenty members of the secret department, including me, visited the patriarch. I don''t know when the patriarch would order his subordinates to do it."

    A group of people appeared in an instant, which directly frightened Honglian sitting on the ground, because he felt that the more than 20 monks in front of him were all for the sake of surviving the robbery. To Honglian''s surprise, these people all knelt on the ground and took Lin Lei as the patriarch.

    "Sect leader, what kind of sect are you? I remember that all the sects on Tianxuan continent are under the national authority of our Honglian empire. You..."

    At this time, the more Hong Lian thought about it, the more frightened she was. If a sect door that had not passed away was more than 20 monks who had survived the robbery, how powerful would the sect door be!

    "Well, there are five of you, and the others leave by themselves."

    Looking at the dark part in front of him, Lin Lei didn''t say much nonsense and ordered them directly.

    "Yes, we follow the order of the Pope."

    After hearing the order, after 20 people in the dark Department discussed it, they separated the people from them, and the others left directly according to Lin Lei''s order.

    "Well, you guys, take this woman and leave here quickly, then put her in the imperial palace of the red lotus Empire, and then leave as soon as possible. I don''t trust her. At the same time, I don''t want any of you to have anything. You are the middle beam of the sect."

    "Yes, we will follow the order of the patriarch and send this girl safely to the imperial palace of the red lotus empire." when hearing Lin Lei''s words, the center of the five hearts was warm and said to Lin Lei with gratitude.

    "Well, by the way, if you go back this time, don''t come back again. After you go back, tell me the little rabbits to practice well and don''t be lazy. If I know they are lazy, I won''t let them go. I''m Preaching my decree, all closed doors and don''t go out, especially tell Heilong that I don''t know them when I''m away If anyone dares to break into the residence of the sect without permission, he will be killed, no matter who it is. "

    of course. Lin Lei didn''t say this directly, but directly transmitted it to the five secret ministry members.

    "Yes, in accordance with the Lord''s decree."

    "Well, you fade away!" after explaining everything, Lin Lei made them fade away.

    However, before leaving, Honglian didn''t give up and asked, "tell me, what''s the name of your sect door, and why I never knew that there was such a powerful sect door on Tianxuan continent."

    Looking at Honglian''s puzzled appearance, Lin Lei smiled and said coldly, "ha ha, I just want to say that if my sect wants to rule the whole Tianxuan, it will take minutes, so don''t start any war. Let the people in his family practice well! Remember, there are people outside the people and mountains outside the mountains!"

    After saying that, the five people in the dark department took Honglian and left directly, and Lin Lei was still in place. Instead of putting away the Emperor Wu''s magic gun, he held it tighter.

    "You have listened to what you should or shouldn''t listen. I don''t know when to show up for a chat!"

    At this time, advanced looked at the direction of the sea of arrogance, suddenly said, his tone trembled, as if he was afraid.

    It turned out that after Lin Lei came out of the Shura sword array, he thought the matter was solved, but unexpectedly, the matter in front was solved, and there was a bigger boss waiting behind!

    "Oh... Hahaha, human, you are very good. It''s amazing that you can detect my breath."

    Just after Lin Lei finished speaking, a human shadow came from the water with lotus feet in the sea of foolishness. This is a middle-aged man with dignity and gorgeous magic clothes. He holds a rarely used Trident in his hand and wears a pearl crown. Although he doesn''t look very good, the prestige of the middle-aged man can''t be underestimated.

    "You... You are the real guardian of the original fruit. The previous Jiao was just a fantasy you put out. Am I right?"

    Looking at the middle-aged man who came up, Lin Lei thought of Jiao who had been slapped unconscious by Zhao pan again. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s face changed greatly, showing a dignified expression, with vigilance in his eyes, and his body involuntarily made a defensive move.

    "Hehe, young man, you''re really good. I''m the real companion of the original fruit and the owner of the original fruit. The previous Jiao was just released by me to guard for me temporarily."

    However, after I left for a while, you got something I guarded. You said what should I do to you? Kill you directly or trap you and torture you slowly. I believe you are not so easy to return, so I intend to catch you and torture you slowly. Over the years, I have always caught some creatures at the bottom of the sea to play. Let''s change it today!

    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Lin Lei trembled involuntarily, looked at him with fear in his eyes, and couldn''t help but ask again with the curiosity in his heart.

    "Since that''s the case, I''m sure the cultivation of the elder has entered the realm of transcendence and holiness. I don''t know what the cultivation of the elder is now?"

    "Oh, it seems that you still want to fight with me! Well, let you know my cultivation and play with you slowly.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the middle-aged man smiled and said his cultivation accomplishments, "my cultivation accomplishments are like the woman you sent away before. There is always a fairy peak, but I live longer than her, and the original fruit in your hand is what I prepared for today''s fairy."

    "Hiss..." hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Lin Lei answered his doubts. At the same time, he also figured out how to escape from here and this place of right and wrong.

    "Hum, don''t think about it. This place has been sealed by my magic. Unless you have the same level as me, don''t think about anything. Stay here quietly and wait for my ravage!"

    After the middle-aged man guessed Lin Lei''s mind, he walked towards Lin Lei with a smile.

    "Hum, even if I die, I have to fight, otherwise I won''t be willing to die."

    Holding Emperor Wu''s magic gun, the cold sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop flowing down, and he was very frightened, but his eyes were really full of war, and the blood in his body was boiling for the battle.

    "OK, I''ll give you a chance to do it."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s appearance, the middle-aged man directly stretched out a hand as a weapon to receive Lin Lei''s attack.

    "System, system, don''t pretend to be dead for me now. Get up quickly and see if there is any way to escape. Maybe there is anything in the store to escape. As long as I can buy it now, don''t talk nonsense and buy it directly."

    Lin Lei''s heart turned to the system for help, but on the surface, he rushed towards the middle-aged man with Emperor Wu''s magic gun.

 Chapter 164

    "Shoot, Shura thorn"

    I saw the powerful energy rolling on the Emperor Wu''s divine gun in Lin Lei''s hand, which was introduced into it from Lin Lei''s hand. In an instant, it came to the companion and stabbed it with a gun.

    "Hehe! Do you underestimate me or overestimate yourself? Do you think you can hurt me with such a little power?"

    In between, the companion''s hand directly grabbed the tip of Emperor Wu''s divine gun stabbed by Lin Lei without any spiritual power, so it stopped in the air, and the spiritual power on the tip of the gun was smashed and disappeared by the companion.

    "What?"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was shocked. Even the flesh body at the peak of his treasure can''t do this. The only possibility is the flesh body at the level of... Immortal tool.

    "Hiss", thinking of this, Lin Lei took a hard breath and looked at his companion with unbelievable face.

    "You... You... You already have the immortal level flesh body?"

    "Ha ha... Ha ha, that''s good. What you said is good. I do have the level you said. I just deal with you. Do you think I still need that level?"

    "Drink..." the companion shouted and directly grabbed Lin Lei''s Emperor Wu''s magic gun and threw it away with Lin Lei.

    "Boom, boom, boom" when Lin Lei reappeared, he was already 100 meters away, and a big pit had been dug out where Lin Lei was.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    "Hehe, your physical body is also good! A monk can cultivate his physical body to Chengdu like you, which is also the demon level. However, geniuses at the general demon level are easy to die early."

    Seeing Lin Lei come out of the pit intact, the companion''s eyes opened slightly, showing surprised eyes, nodded to Lin Lei and appreciated.

    "Hehe, Keke... Hehe, no matter how strong it is, it''s still not as strong as you are now."

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s eyes are no longer what they were before. Lin Lei, who despises him, looks serious and looks at his companions with a sense of war.

    "Hum, even if you are strong, so what? Don''t you live more than 100000 years earlier than me? Now the results haven''t come out. It''s not certain who will win in the end?"

    With a "bang", Lin Lei released all his accomplishments, including the flesh body at the treasure level and all the magic clothes and armor at the fairy level. In an instant, Lin Lei''s breath reached the peak and almost exploded.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect. I didn''t expect a monk who didn''t reach the Mahayana realm to turn immortal level equipment. It seems that at least I underestimated you."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s breath rising, the brilliance on the carrier was in full bloom. For a time, the companion was even more surprised. But behind his surprise, he was full of greed. He was greedy for the immortal tool in Lin Lei''s hand.

    "It seems that I have to take it seriously."

    Then the companion took out his weapon and a trident appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "For more than 100000 years, you are the first person to let me pull out a weapon. Of course, this does not mean how strong your cultivation is, but because of the immortal tool on you, only my trident can be worthy."

    "Shua", after the companion finished speaking, he disappeared in place at the next moment. When he appeared again, he relied on Lin Lei,

    "Hum, how can a little monk have such good equipment? He might as well give it to me and let me break through the seal of the planet."

    "Oh, it depends on whether you can do it or not!" Lin Lei felt the threat on his back. As soon as he turned around, Emperor Wu''s magic gun blocked the Trident that was splitting towards him.

    The sound of "Dong", the sound of weapon handover, melodious with two people as the center, was deafening, with bursts of pressure and destruction.

    "Hahaha, yes, you are very good. I haven''t had such an opponent for a long time. You... Have one to be my opponent."

    "Oh? Really, but I don''t think you are my opponent. I just think you are just a stepping stone on my growth path."

    Then they started a real battle. Lin Lei didn''t often encounter this battle before. Except that Zhao pan was not strong before, this was the second time Lin Lei felt the pleasure of fighting.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ding Dong, host, there are some things you said, but this kind of thing is very expensive. Are you sure you want to buy it?"

    When Lin Lei was fighting with his companions, the sound of the system came suddenly, but it was the voice Lin Lei wanted to hear most. Although he was very happy with the battle, he still knew himself very well. If he fought like this, he would die. After all, there was not only a gap in cultivation, Call his most proud flesh almost an insurmountable gap with others.

    "Tell me what it is, how many exchange points and reputation values it needs. As long as I have it, I can exchange it for me."

    At the moment, Lin Lei is fighting with his companions in reality and talking to the system. If this phenomenon is known to his companions, he will feel that Lin Lei is insulting him.

    "It''s nothing. It''s just a transmission array, but the difference is that it can shuttle infinitely, but it needs to consume your top-grade spirit stone when it wears out. This is not a small amount, and the money to exchange for him is very high. With all your exchange points and reputation values, you can exchange it reluctantly."

    "Oh, well, since you can exchange it, exchange it quickly! I''m afraid I''ll be late if I can''t hold it for a while."

    After hearing the results of the system, Lin Lei was happy, and the only concern in his heart was gone.

    "No, I need another thing!"

    Originally, when Lin Lei heard the hook of the system and was happy, his smiling face collapsed when he heard the words behind the system.

    "What, didn''t you just say that all my possessions can be purchased? What''s the matter now?"

    "It''s not difficult, that is to say yes to the system. No, it can''t be said yes. It should be regarded as the task of the system release. When you return to your original world, it won''t be like the previous one. There is a time limit. You can only stay in that world for ten years. If it''s longer, the system will punish you. I believe you don''t need the system to say, the host... You should know What is the Tao? "

    "Shit, you''re taking advantage of the fire, you know?"

    Hearing the conditions of the system, Lin Lei was completely speechless. He thought the system would say something. Unexpectedly, it was all for this matter.

    "Yes, that''s it. You have to promise you if you promise or not, but the system sticks to give you the right. You can choose!"

    "NIMA! Do something!"

    "I promise, I promise you, I will only stay for ten years in the 21st century. Hurry up and give me something. If I die, don''t say ten years, you have to die with me."

    At the moment, Lin Lei no longer hesitated and shouted angrily at the system at the bottom of his heart.

    "OK, now the transmission array is in your storage ring. As long as you want to use it, take it out and take out the corresponding spirit stone, you can transmit it. However, remind the host that the transmission is not directional. The system doesn''t know where to transmit it."

    After saying that, the system disappeared as usual, while Lin Lei had a speechless expression. His heart was dead and he had already scolded the system,

    "Hahaha, come on! The crazy battle is coming to an end. It depends on whether you live or die."

    After determining that he was not in danger of life, Lin Lei''s crazy will woke up. In an instant, he fought more madly than before and killed his companions.

    "Hum, don''t struggle. No matter how hard you try, you can''t escape the gap between us!"

    At this time, the companion saw Lin Lei''s madness and thought that Lin Lei was doing his last struggle. His face showed disdain and ridicule and said to Lin Lei.

    "Level 3 incineration, heaven''s pole, magic spirit, blood, fire, meteorite kill"

    In an instant, Lin Lei started his last struggle. This time, Lin Lei exhausted his most powerful martial arts skills in recent years, coupled with his always proud magic blood and fire. In an instant, Emperor Wu''s divine gun drove his martial arts skills directly to the years ago of his companions. This time, the companions were as confident in their accomplishments and strength as before, but in the next moment, Everything has changed.

    Lin Lei''s spear with magic spirit blood fire directly pierced into the body of his companion without hindrance.

    "Poof..." I saw a mouthful of blood spit out from the companion''s mouth, with unbelievable eyes.

    "You... You... How did you do it? You... You can''t break my defense. Why can you... Poof..."

    Then another mouthful of blood gushed out, his face turned pale, and his body was shaking inadvertently. I don''t know whether it was because of excitement or because Lin Lei''s Emperor Wu''s magic gun was still inserted in his body.

    "Hum, I said earlier that it''s not certain who will live or die in the end! But now it seems that I''m not dead. Although I know this shot can''t kill you, my heavenly Alchemist''s Dan fire is not so easy."

    "What?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the companion was even more surprised. His face showed a frightened expression and looked at Lin Lei.

    "Oh... Explosion"

    "Boom", just after Lin Lei drank, a bloody fire spread out of the companion''s body.

    "Goodbye, you enjoy it here slowly! I won''t play here with you!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is also at the end of a powerful crossbow. He used to resist the sword Qi in front of Honglian. Now the sword Qi is still raging in his body, and then there are attacks from his companions. Now he is hurt and his body is full of holes. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover.

    With that, Lin Lei took out the transmission array from the storage ring and looked back at the companion tortured by magic spirit blood and fire. Lin Lei smiled enough, took out tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones and threw them into the transmission array.

    There were dark light bursts of transmission between "Shua". The transmission array was started, and Lin Lei stepped in without looking back. But here, the companion seemed crazy and attacked Lin Lei with only half a body.

 Chapter 165

    "Ah ah ah ah........................"

    "Little beast, even if you die, I won''t let you live. I want you to be a person who doesn''t know who you are all your life. Just live aimlessly and painfully."

    Just after Lin Lei heard his companion''s words, his head in the transmission array stretched out again. He looked at the companion suspiciously and didn''t understand what he said.

    "In the name of my Kun fish body, sacrifice, seal, seal, seal!"

    Between, his eyes were red and his face was ferocious, with a breath of regret. After reading a spell from his mouth, the companion''s body began to shrink and shrivel. Finally, the companion''s body completely disappeared. However, when the companion disappeared, a halo appeared from where he disappeared and went straight to Lin Lei.

    The halo is extremely fast. When Lin Lei sees the halo, he feels something wrong. His first reaction is to turn around and hurry to the transmission array. However, Lin Lei underestimates the speed and power of the halo. At the last moment when Lin Lei enters the transmission array, the halo directly shoots into Lin Lei''s mind.

    In an instant, at the moment when the halo enters Lin Lei''s mind, Lin Lei''s body loses consciousness, and the transmission array has been started, and Lin Lei''s figure disappears directly in the transmission array.

    At the edge of the sea, everything was calm and restored as before, as if it had never happened before.

    "Shua Shua", I saw a dozen figures suddenly appear on the edge of the sea of foolishness. The leader came out and said to others with a frightened face.

    "Everyone in the dark Department, the disappearance of the Lord is the biggest disaster for Xuanzong. This matter must be told to all the departments of the sect at the first time, so that they can send people to look for the whole Tianxuan continent. As for the rest, follow me to look for them at sea."

    These people are the dark part that Lin Lei hid before. When they saw Lin Lei disappear in the dark, they were all stupid.

    "Yes, I''ll go back and report to the black dragon Dharma protector and other departments and ask them to send people."

    Hearing the leader''s arrangement, the three secret departments came out, said to the leader, left and flew towards the Western Xuanzong at a high speed. They disappeared into the sky like streamers.

    "Others, follow me to find the patriarch overseas! According to the things used by the patriarch before, it seems like a transmission array. If it is not complete, the patriarch will wander overseas."

    At this time, the leader told everyone the next plan according to his own analysis and asked for their consent.

    "Yes, we obey the leader''s words and everything is according to the leader''s wishes. However, this sea of foolishness is a restricted area on the Tianxuan continent. Even monks in the Mahayana realm may not be able to move forward on the sea. I''m afraid we have made some minor accomplishments..."

    At this time, a brain came out and said to such people with a worried face.

    "Hum, please don''t say more after these words. The sect leader gave us a chance to be reborn. If the sect leader didn''t take us in, you think life and death would be nothing if we begged outside and were chased and beaten. Even if we could exchange our lives for the sect leader, it would be a good thing."

    At the moment, when all the people in black heard the leader speak, their eyes flashed except sad feelings. When they thought that Lin Lei saved them, the sadness in their eyes disappeared. There was only the determination to find Lin Lei back. Even if they died, they were willing at the moment.

    "Well, we are willing to follow the leader to go overseas to find the figure of the patriarch. If we can''t find the patriarch, we will die."

    "Well, have ambition. Now that the accomplishments have been agreed, let''s go!" after saying that, the leader flew into the sky and flew towards the depths of the sea of Wuwei. Seeing this scene, the people looked at each other and followed up. From then on, there was an indelible team on the sea. People call it Wuwei God of death, but where they passed, There will definitely be a river of blood. Of course, all the dead are ferocious animals in the sea of arrogance.

    The people who were sent back to the sect door by the leader also returned to the sect door one month later.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this moment, after returning to the sect gate, the three secret agents immediately drove to the cloud tower and met the black dragon. They came to the front and back of the cloud tower and said to the spirit of the cloud tower.

    "Tool spirit, please call the black dragon Dharma protector for help. Just say that the secret department and other three people have something important. Please see me."

    "Well, when you wait again, I''ll call out the black dragon."

    After hearing the words of the three people in the dark Department, he agreed, drove to the place where the black dragon was practicing and said to the black dragon who was practicing.

    "Black dragon, wake up! People in the dark outside the door asked for an emergency report."

    "Well...?"

    "Didn''t I say something? Don''t bother me when I''m closed!"

    At this time, the black dragon, awakened by the spirit of the cloud tower, frowned and said with an unhappy face.

    "Shua" suddenly, the black dragon disappeared in place after complaining. When he appeared again, he had come to the back of the three dark people.

    "Is that you three belong to me with something important?"

    In front of the gate of the enlightenment cloud tower, when I saw that the strength of the three people was in the period of robbery, I knew that there must be something urgent, otherwise my friar could not wait here.

    "Ah... Yes... Yes, the three of us were brought out when the sect leader went out. This time we came back to report the disappearance of the sect leader to the Dharma protector. The situation is urgent. We have no intention to bother the Dharma protector. Please forgive me."

    Seeing the black dragon in the rear, although they are friars during the robbery period, they have never achieved any accomplishments. Up to now, they are used to seeing the black dragon and are respectful to the black dragon.

    "What? The patriarch is missing. Do you mean Lin Lei is missing?"

    Hearing the reply from several people, Heilong was stunned. Then he said it in surprise, and his eyes were full of incredible light.

    "Yes... Yes, the thing is like this. At the beginning, the patriarch took us to the sea of arrogance, when we............................."

    "Later, when Honglian left, suddenly a man came out of the sea of foolishness, and then fought with the sect leader. The original defeated sect leader hit the man with the last shot, so he took an unknown thing similar to the transmission array, but the man fought with the consequences of death, hit the sect leader directly, and then the sect leader disappeared."

    For a long time, a man in the dark Department told the black dragon everything about the cause and effect of the matter.

    "Oh, is that so?"

    After hearing the reports from several people, Heilong was surprised at first, and then returned to calm, because in his mind, Lin Lei was originally a person who didn''t have a back hand, but when he heard that the last blow might hurt Lin Lei seriously, Heilong was anxious.

    "Go and tell me to protect the Dharma and order all the friars above the level of combination to go out. Even if they turn the whole Tianxuan continent upside down, they should find the patriarch for me. As for those friars who have not reached the combination realm, let them all go into the cloud tower to practice at the sect gate and improve their reality as soon as possible. As for Dianwei and Baiqi, let them continue in Tianxuan continent Look for orphans and bring them back to the sect for cultivation, so as to strengthen the strength of the sect. "

    "Also, tell life and Tianyun again, and let them go out with their people to find the whereabouts of the patriarch. No matter what method is used, even if it is to flatten the whole Tianxuan, they should find Lin Lei. You know, by the way, there are people in your secret department. Although I am not qualified to order them, if you are a department, they should be able to listen and tell him We, at all costs, go to the sea of foolishness and watch for me, waiting for the Lord to appear. "

    The three of them stood in place. After hearing the order of the black dragon, they went to each department to inform. For a moment, the whole people of Jiutian Xuanzong heard about it. There was a vibration in the Department, and all the departments could not rest.

    In one day, the originally bustling zongmen suddenly quieted down. According to the order of the black dragon''s forehead, all the people above the fit went out to look for Lin Lei. As for all the people who fit, they went into the cloud tower and began to close for a long time.

    Of course, Bing can''t be unaware of Lin Lei''s disappearance. After, who can stop the cultivation of ice crossing and robbing the peak state except the black dragon, because he knows that among these people, Bing is the most qualified person to go out to find Lin Lei.

    After taking everything to arrange more release, Heilong also went out of the Xuanzong residence that he had not gone out for a long time and began his journey to find Lin Lei on the Tianxuan continent.

    On the Tianxuan continent, in one day, people found that more than 1000 monks in the realm of combination and above suddenly appeared. No matter who could find their origin, they seemed to appear out of thin air without any information, but their strength was so powerful that people were afraid. Even Honglian began to suspect, She began to guess that these people might be Lin Lei, who made him feel mysterious. When she got here first, a cold sweat came out of Honglian''s back.

    After the people of Xuanzong sent out, the five disciples sent by Lin Lei also knew that their master Lin Lei was seriously injured and missing. They also started a crazy search. Whoever saw them, they were caught and questioned.

    Xuantian continent, which had been unified and stable by the bus Empire, was chaotic again. Because of the sudden emergence of more than 1000 unknown monks, the ordinary world was broken. Seeing this scene, Hong Lian was angry, but there was no way, because he didn''t know how many people like them were behind. She didn''t dare to act rashly, because Lin Lei.

 Chapter 166

    Among the people who are being searched by the whole Xuanzong and around Tianxuan, Lin Lei is lying in a house made of trees. At the moment, Lin Lei is lying on the bed with his eyes closed and his face pale. Naturally, his body is not the clothes that went into the transmission array at the beginning. At the moment, Lin Lei is wearing a dress made of ancient linen.

    With a sound of "Zhiya", the door was pushed open. A strong and handsome girl who didn''t think it was particularly beautiful, came in. She was very old and almost tired. She was 17 or 18 years old.

    The girl drove slowly to Lin Lei, put what she had in her hand on the stump next to Lin Lei, then sat next to Lin Lei and looked at the pale Lin Lei. The girl''s face showed a sad look and sighed.

    "Alas:! When can you wake up? You''ve been in a coma for nearly three months. Since you suddenly appeared in our village and covered with blood, we thought you were a bad person! Later, no one cared where you lay for several days. Finally, when the village head finally agreed to save you, he pulled you back. It''s been three months. You haven''t even reacted at all Yes, I really don''t know if you can wake up. "

    It turned out that after Lin Lei was hit by the last halo from his companions, he lost consciousness and was directly transmitted to the island in the depths of the sea of innocence by the transmission array.

    On this isolated island, I don''t know when the people stationed here later formed a village and live until now, but suddenly one day, a Lin Lei covered in blood suddenly landed from the air. When they saw this behind the scenes, they thought it was a bad man and didn''t help, but after a few days, The oldest old man in the village finally couldn''t help saving Lin Lei.

    After carrying Lin Lei to the room, the old man ordered his only granddaughter to help Lin Lei take a bath and save him from the doctor. This service was for three months. During these three months, the girl came back every day to help Lin Lei wash his body and take medicine for him. As the saying goes, even a dog will have feelings after three months, not to mention a person.

    In these three months, the girl took good care of Lin Lei, but finally imperceptibly fell in love with Lin Lei, who had been taken care of by herself. In the next 17-year-old grade, it was time for a girl to choose a mate, not to mention that the girl had to help Lin Lei take a bath every day.

    This evening, when Lin Lei was fed medicine and bathed again, the little girl came to Lin Lei''s room as promised. When she saw that Lin Lei was still unconscious, the girl couldn''t help feeling and began to bathe Lin Lei.

    "Alas! Little brother, do you know? This is the first time that I am the first man except to serve my grandfather. I don''t know when I care about you and slowly start to care about when you can wake up and talk with me!"

    As she spoke, the girl carried Lin Lei to the bathing place, then began to slowly take off Lin Lei''s clothes, and then put Lin Lei in the bath water.

    In the past three months, the girl has done it countless times, so now the girl has been immunized. Looking at lying in the bath water, the girl took something similar to taking a bath and rubbed it on Lin Lei.

    The action was very light, as if she had already worked hard and hurt Lin Lei. Looking at Lin Lei lying in the water, the girl couldn''t help but be stunned.

    "Little brother, will you wake up? I really want you to talk with me."

    "Well, who is... Talking!" at this time, Lin Lei was running aimlessly around in the smoke filled space. At this time, a voice suddenly came into his ears, and Lin Lei was stunned for a time.

    Slowly, Lin Lei in the space returned to reality uncontrollably. He felt that his body was cool. Yes, he also felt that a hand was groping on his body. For a time, Lin Lei Meng opened his eyes.

    He looked around and looked at a strange environment. One didn''t think very well, but he had a pair of watery players. He was carefully wiping his body. Lin Lei was stunned.

    "Little brother, I really want to......"

    When the girl was talking to Lin Lei, she looked up and saw the man who had been in a coma for a long time. Her eyes looked at herself greatly. For a moment, the girl stood up with a blush on her face and ran outside, shouting at the outside as she ran.

    "Grandpa... Grandpa, come and have a look. The person you saved has awakened. Grandpa... Grandpa, come and have a look! You saved......"

    Looking at the girl who ran out, Lin Lei was stunned. At this time, Lin Lei''s head was very vague. The first question after waking up was, who am I? Then many questions appeared, "who am I? Where am I? What''s the matter with me? My family?"

    A series of problems appeared among the boys, but they couldn''t solve their doubts. However, Lin Lei gave up after he couldn''t understand the appearance.

    "Hehe, little friend, how do you feel? Is it better?"

    When Lin Lei was stunned, an old man with white hair came in from the door. When he saw that Lin Lei really woke up, some warm and considerate words integrated into Lin Lei''s heart.

    "Grandpa... Grandpa, I''m fine, just... Just a little..."

    "Oh, what''s the matter?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the old man hurried forward and began to check all aspects of Lin Lei.

    "No... in fact, there''s nothing, just... Just... I don''t seem to remember the previous things. Now in my mind, there''s nothing except the girl next to you. I don''t know if Grandpa knows where I''m from? Where''s my home? Who''s wrong with me?"

    "Eh... Well, I don''t know! When I rescued you, you didn''t have anything on you. Besides blood, you also had injuries. But those injuries were repaired automatically when you were in a coma. Up to now, they have almost been repaired. Just hesitate to lose too much blood, so your body is a little weak."

    "Oh, so it is!" the old man who thought he had saved himself might know his life experience. Now it seems hopeless. Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s face showed a disappointed look.

    "Well, since you don''t remember who you are, why don''t you take it easy when you come? Since you don''t have a name now, don''t go with me. Anyway, you don''t know who you are now, so I can''t always call you little doll! Ha ha."

    Hearing the old man''s complete solution, Lin Lei nodded. After all, the old man was right. If he came, he would be at ease. Since he didn''t remember who he was, he might as well live here.

    "Well, thank you, grandpa!"

    "Hey, hey, that''s right. Now that you agree, follow my last name! My last name is Jin, or you''ll be called Jin Rui! Auspicious Rui, okay!"

    The old man''s happy face, Lin Lei didn''t refuse, and directly agreed, "well, Grandpa, I''ll follow your last name in the future, and my name will be Jinrui in the future."

    "Oh, what''s your name, Grandpa? Since you are very old and my surname is Jin, why can''t you call grandpa?"

    After hearing the old man''s words, Lin Lei reluctantly shook his head and said with a smile: "ha ha, I can afford it, grandpa!"

    "Ah, is that right? Hahaha, I also have grandchildren. Do you still laugh at me?"

    When the old man said that and saw Lin Lei (Jin Rui) again, he suddenly became stupid. At this time, Jin Rui had fainted in the water.

    "Ah, Rego, what''s the matter with Rego?"

    At this time, the girl standing by hurriedly took an arrow step up, quickly picked up Lin Lei and drove him to bed.

    "Grandpa... Grandpa, look, what''s wrong with Rego? He fainted again."

    After helping Lin Lei to the bed, the girl hurriedly drove to the old man and asked him anxiously.

    "Oh, ling''er, look at you. When I was ill, why didn''t you care so much about me? How long has this boy been here? You took care of him so meticulously and said, are you..."

    "Ah... Grandpa, don''t talk nonsense. People... People just... Take care of him according to your order."

    Then she went out. When she ran to the door, the girl couldn''t help shouting at the old man: "Grandpa, remember to look at Rego! It''s late. I''m going to bed."

    The voice gradually disappeared. The old man looked at his granddaughter who ran out, and his face showed a sad face. He came to Jinrui and checked. After finding nothing, he left.

    "Hoo............"

    At the moment of closing the door, Jin Rui, who was in a coma, woke up.

    "Alas! What happened? Why don''t I remember who I am? Who am I?"

    At this time, as soon as Jinrui goes to sleep, these problems are among the boys, which have been lingering among the boys.

    "Oh! Well, maybe God wants me to do it again? Maybe the previous memories are not very good memories!"

    After the same, there was a feeling of fatigue. He climbed into his heart, closed his eyes, and went to sleep. The sleep was very sweet. Lin Lei didn''t wake up from his sleep until noon the next day.

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei, lying in bed, slowly opens his eyes. The old man wants money and knows everything he knows. He is still at the old man''s house.

    "Alas!"

    After sighing, Lin Lei is ready to get up, but this is the girl of yesterday. She swaggers in, and Lin Lei finds that she is naked.

    "You... You go out first, i... I''m not dressed!"

    Old girl, Jin Rui said to the girl shyly, and his face could not help blushing.

 Chapter 167

    The girl who came in saw the boy who had been in a coma for nearly three months. She was so shy. The little girl smiled and her voice was clear and beautiful. Jinrui couldn''t help being crazy.

    "Brother Rui, why are you shy? I''ve bathed you and fed you medicine for more than two months. I''m not afraid of what you''re afraid of, really."

    The girl doesn''t care whether Lin Lei is dressed or not. She should have seen it anyway. She still cares about what it looks like now! Without considering Lin Lei''s current situation, he came over directly and turned his new clothes to Jinrui''s years ago.

    "Brother Rui, try to fit you."

    Looking at the clothes, Lin Lei glanced at the rest of his eyes, but saw that the girl''s fingers were bleeding, but the blood didn''t flow to the clothes. Looking at the new clothes, Jin Rui knew that the clothes must have been temporarily processed by the girl last night, so.

    "Thank you, thank you for helping me make clothes. I don''t know your name yet!"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but silently vowed in his heart that he would never hurt the girl in front of him in the future.

    "Oh, raise it. Hey, my name is Jinling. Grandpa calls me linger. You can also... You can also call me that in the future."

    With that, the girl blushed, then threw her clothes on Jinrui and ran out.

    "Ha ha" looking at Jinling running out, Jinrui smiled, then put on his clothes and came out of the room.

    At the moment when he came out, there was a wave waiting to be blown. Lin Lei, who had been lying in the room for a long time, really didn''t adapt.

    "Hey! You are the outsider rescued by old man Jin!"

    At this time, a group of people stole from the wall and shouted at Lin Lei seriously and hostile.

    "Well, if I''m alone, I think you should be talking about me. What''s the matter?"

    "Hum, outsider, I don''t know how you came here. I know that you are not welcome in our village, and linger doesn''t welcome you even more. I think you''d better leave as soon as possible! Otherwise..."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s confession, several people immediately felt cold on their faces and threatened Jin Rui (Lin Lei) with a trace of killing in their eyes.

    "Oh, you mean what you want to do to me, but I don''t like others threatening me, especially you ants."

    "Well, what''s the matter? How could I say this?" at this time, Lin Lei reacted. What he said before was not what he said at all, but what he called inadvertently. After hearing what those people said, he said it involuntarily.

    "Hehe... Hahaha, listen, what did the boy say? He said we were mole ants? Hahaha..."

    After those people heard Jinrui''s words, a group of laughter came out of their mouths, with disdain and ridicule.

    "Hum, I tell you, in shuikan village, no one has ever dared to tell me that except for my share of others. If it weren''t for Jinling''s face, I tell you, you would have died today. I... I tell... I tell you! Wait for me, I''ll come again."

    As they spoke, they seemed to see someone. Their faces changed greatly, and they hurried away.

    "Eh" seeing them escape, Lin Lei turned around and saw that Jinling had come behind him.

    "Hehe, linger, when did you come?"

    "Brother Rui, if they come again in the future, you will call me out. They are all the little overlords in the village. They don''t do good deeds every day and come out to bully people every day. Basically, the children in the village have been bullied by them, so when they see the new people again, they are ready to bully people."

    Hearing Jinling''s words, Lin Lei smiled and said nothing. Instead, he walked towards the room.

    "Hey, brother Rui, what''s the matter with you? Why are you ignoring others?"

    Seeing what Jinrui heard, he turned and walked towards the room without saying anything. For a moment, Jinling was stunned and thought he had said something wrong. Jinrui walked on his front feet and Jinling followed him on his back feet.

    "What''s the matter, brother Rui? Did linger say something wrong?"

    Jinling sees Jinrui sitting on the bed and looks at herself seriously. Jinling is a little afraid for a moment.

    "Hoo... Ling''er, I want to live alone. I don''t want to live in your house all the time. It''s inconvenient!"

    Finally Jinrui spoke, but Jinling was stunned when she heard his words. She stared at Jinrui sitting on the bed and didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "For... Why, does brother Rui think our family can''t afford you?"

    "No, since I have come here and I have lost my memory, I have to plan for the long term. I plan to go out and set up a separate portal. In this way, I will not be subject to people''s gossip or let people gossip about you. You see, today they come for you, so I think it''s better for me to leave."

    The old man Jinling choked out his words. Jinrui didn''t hold what he wanted to say in his heart.

    "But I don''t mind! I know girls don''t mind. What do you mind, or do you say, I''m not beautiful enough to make you lose face."

    Jin Rui didn''t bother to say anything about the old man''s appearance. He stood up and went out. However, this time, Jin Ruiming was not just in the yard, but in addition to the villagers. With a word of inquiry, he came to the place where the village head lived.

    Looking at the yard pushed by the mud, Lin Lei directly came forward and knocked on the door.

    "Dong Dong Dong", the sound of knocking on the door was not very loud, but it could also reach inside. Sure enough, after a while, a thick man''s voice came out of the room.

    "Who, this is noon?"

    After a while, a man came out. Jin Rui''s side was the person who had climbed up the wall to threaten himself.

    "You? Why are you here? Didn''t I say that? If I were to see you again, I would be rude to you, you..."

    Seeing this man again, Jinrui is also very different, but Jinrui doesn''t want to tangle with him too much. When the man talks, Lin Lei directly walks in through the gap next to him, and the talking man sees this scene and shows an embarrassed expression on his face.

    "Hey, hey, can you stop breaking into other people''s homes? Do you know that this is a very bad behavior."

    Jinrui didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all. Instead of paying attention to him, he walked towards the room.

    When I drove into the room, I saw an old man who wanted to, but didn''t have grandpa Jin looking at him. He was sitting at the table with money and a bottle in his hand. It seemed to come out from the inside. For a time, Jin Rui''s former drinking character was brought out by the wine in the old man''s hand.

    "Hehe, little doll, I''ve never seen you in the village. Child, you''re the one who fell from the sky and lived a person who never thought you could live in less than three months!"

    Hearing the old man''s words, Lin Lei nodded without denying it, then walked up, sat directly opposite me and said respectfully.

    "I know you''re the village head. I''m here to survive here. Please, can you arrange me a house in the village that has no one to live in or has been abandoned? Even if there is no house, I can find a place anywhere. I can build the house myself."

    "Oh! That''s why you''re here? I heard you don''t live in old man Jin''s house? Why do you want to live out now?"

    After hearing Jinrui''s words, the old man couldn''t help but make a difference. He turned back and asked Jinrui.

    "Since I have planned to live here for a long time, I must have my own house, so I beg the village head to arrange a house next. I know that all things are not given for nothing. I can hunt. I''ll exchange the meat I''ve caught for you. How much meat is the house worth? I''ll give you double. How do you think?"

    Hearing Jinrui''s reason and such tempting conditions, who wouldn''t agree? Meat is a good thing on this island, so the old man agreed without thinking.

    "OK, but you have to do what you say. The prey on our island is not so easy to hunt."

    "Well, I know. I''ll do what I say, as long as you give me what I want."

    Hearing Jinrui''s words, the old man quickly told Lin Lei the address of the house and told the whole village that the house would be Jinrui''s and warned everyone that after Jinrui was shuikan village, life returned to calm.

    After getting the house, Jinrui simply cleaned it up. As long as the house was clean, then he went to find a knife and walked into the mountains.

    "Hoo... Let''s start! I just don''t know what the prey is?"

    When Jin Rui came to the mountains and forests, after walking for some time, he met some rabbits and pheasants. After Jin Rui chased them in every way, he finally caught more than a dozen rabbits and pheasants. Seeing so many prey, Jin Rui touched the sweat on his head and returned to the village with these more than a dozen hunting things on his back.

    "Forget it, you''d better go to Jinling''s house. You should thank them for taking care of me for so long."

    When Jinrui returned to the village, he made up his mind and took his prey to Jinling''s house. Along the way, when everyone saw the things behind Lin Lei, they all showed a shocked expression. It was like seeing something of a ten thousand year adventure. Jinrui was uncomfortable.

    "Jinling, Jinling, are you home?"

    When he came to Jinling''s house, Jinrui didn''t hurry in, but shouted at the door.

    "Zhiya" said. After a while, Jinling''s figure came out. When he saw what was on Lin Lei''s body, his face was as surprised as those villagers.

    "Brother Rui, you... How did you get it?"

    "Hahaha, are you stupid? Of course it''s a call. Can it be that you came here and were caught by me?"

 Chapter 168

    At this time, Jinrui wondered why many people looked at him on the way back. At that time, Jinrui thought he was an outsider, so it was like this. He didn''t expect to return to Jinling, but it was still the same scene as before. At this time, Lin Lei knew that this thing was not like what he thought.

    "Brother Rui, do you know how extravagant it is to have a meal of meat on our island, but you brought back so much meat today. Can you not surprise the fat villagers?"

    "What, it''s a luxury to eat meat, isn''t it? There are many rabbits and pheasants on the mountain. If they want to eat meat, they can go hunting! Why do you say that?"

    When Fang Jinrui heard Jinling''s words, he showed puzzled eyes on his face. At this time, he was very puzzled about why.

    "You don''t know. That''s because those things run too fast, so we can''t catch them. But today is different. I didn''t expect brother Rui to catch so many at once. It''s great."

    "However, brother Rui, why don''t we divide these out now and let''s just leave a few, so as to ease the gap between you and the villagers."

    "Well, it''s up to you! I don''t know about these. Since the things have been delivered, I''ll go back first."

    Hearing Jinling''s words, Jinrui smiled and took a hare and left. At this time, Jinling blushed and thought about the sentence "you decide" that Jinrui said before.

    After Jinrui left, after listening to it for a long time, Jinling woke up from his obsession. Then he sent the rabbits and pheasants called by Jinrui from house to house. Each house would say, "this is the meeting gift given to you by my brother Rui. I hope you will take care of it in the future".

    "Soon, Jinrui finished sending more than a dozen rabbits and pheasants. Although it was far from enough, he could only send these. At the right moment, Jinling passed Jinrui''s house, pushed the door and walked in. He saw Jinrui cutting rabbit meat with a knife.

    "Brother Rui, how can you do such a job! Let me do it!" Jin Ling came in. Seeing Lin Lei''s slowness, he stepped forward, grabbed the knife in Jin Rui''s hand, and began to cook for Lin Lei.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei didn''t refuse. Seeing Jinling cooking, she hid leisurely. Then when she did it, she looked at Jinling''s back so quietly. Jinrui had an unspeakable peace in her heart.

    For a long time, the cooked meal had been carried to the broken table by Jinling. Jinrui''s eyes were shining when he saw this scene.

    "Hehe, brother Rui, come and eat quickly! Otherwise the food will be cold later."

    At this time, Jinling, who had everything last night, turned her head and couldn''t help laughing when she saw Jin Rui''s mouth watering. This smile made Lin Lei transfer from the food on the table to her face. Although this smile was not a national and city, it was also beautiful!

    "You... What''s the matter with you?"

    Seeing Jinling, who is staring at Jinrui, he blushed and came to Jinrui and asked softly.

    "Er... Oh, eat, eat..."

    Hearing Jinling''s voice, Jinrui quickly changed the topic with an embarrassed face. He hurried to the table and wolfed down the food made by Jinling.

    "Cough... Cough... Cough..."

    Accidentally, Jin Rui was in a hurry. He choked and coughed. For a moment, his face coughed red.

    "Brother Rui, slow down. No one is robbing you."

    When Jinling saw Jinrui''s appearance, she quickly took a bowl of water and handed it to Jinrui. The other hand patted Jinrui gently on his back to help him smooth his breath.

    "Cough... Cough... Well, ling''er, sit down and eat, cough... I can''t finish it alone!"

    After drinking the water, Jin Rui was much better, so he whispered to the golden bell.

    "Well"

    Jinling sat down, then picked up the already prepared meal and ate it slowly. Jinrui was more obsessed with it when he saw this behind the scenes. He kept dialing his hand in his mouth. After seeing Jinling''s eating posture again, he unconsciously stayed in the air.

    Of course, Jinling, who was having dinner, also felt this scene. She didn''t raise her head, but let Jinrui appreciate herself like this, because this is what he has been looking forward to. How could she be foolish enough to destroy such a scene?

    The meal was hard to eat. It seemed that they slowed down. Until a few hours later, Jinling raised her head and looked at Jinrui who was obsessed with looking at her. Then she stood up, quickly came to Jinrui, kissed Jinrui on the face with lightning speed, and ran out quickly.

    "Ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."

    After a long time, Jin Rui regained his mind and thought of the scene in which Jin Ling kissed him on his face before he left. For a time, Lin Lei fell directly under Jin Ling''s pomegranate skirt.

    When Jinling returned home, she got into her room and giggled secretly. Her face was redder than before. She always inadvertently recalled the scene of kissing Jinrui before.

    "Oh, I''m so ashamed. I don''t know what brother Rui thinks. Oh, no matter. Just ask tomorrow?"

    After thinking about it, Jinling lies on the bed, closes her eyes and goes to sleep. At this time, Jinrui doesn''t have Jinling so calm.

    At the moment, Jinrui is lying in bed, tossing and turning, but he can''t sleep. He always thinks of today''s scene. His heart is like fire and unbearable.

    "Ah ah... What''s the matter? No, no, I can''t sleep at all."

    Finally, Jinrui chose a way to vent, that is to go hunting in the mountains and work for tomorrow''s meal.

    Just do what he says. Jin Rui directly stands up, and then takes the long knife he went hunting today, and sets foot on the hunting journey. This time, how old does Jin Rui intend to be, and then give it to all the villagers.

    At Jin Rui''s speed, he came to the place where he had hunted before. However, after waiting for a long time, no prey appeared. Jin Rui had to choose to go deep. Not to mention, before long, he saw a white snow fox washing his hair.

    "Hehe, this fox skin can just make a dress for ling''er." thinking of this, Lin Lei changed. As the saying goes, he is as quiet as a virgin and as moving as a rabbit. Lin Lei seems to be the king of the forest. He moves quickly and talks about the so-called light and cunning snow fox. Compared with Jin Rui, it is a son and a father, That''s impossible to compare.

    I saw a white animal running in front and a figure chasing after it. It was not long before Jinrui caught the snow fox running in front and found a place with water source. Then he began to peel the snow fox. Although Jinrui was not very familiar with it, he finished it in the end.

    A perfect, snow-white snow fox skin appeared in Jinrui''s hands. Although the snow fox''s fur was stained with blood, it disappeared after washing in the water.

    "Hehe, ling''er will like it very much. Maybe she will cook me a meal."

    At this time, Jinrui holds the washed fur in his hand and looks forward to the distance.

    "Ow... Ow..."

    A burst of wolf roaring came from around, which directly pulled Jin Rui back from his fantasy, and the smile on his face disappeared. There were a group of green eyes around the old man. Jin Rui quickly measured the big knife, held it tightly, and then defended.

    "Ow......" this is another burst of wolf roar, as if it was issuing an order to attack the wolves. After the wolf roar, the wolves who had not done anything rushed frantically towards Jinrui.

    "I''ll go. It seems that it''s impossible to be kind today!" seeing the wolves rush over, Lin Lei smiles and turns his mouth upward, showing a murderous expression. If Lin Lei''s enemy is here, he will recognize that this ordinary man without any cultivation in front of him is the murderous God Lin Lei who killed them.

    "Drink... Die!"

    In an instant, Jin Rui didn''t hesitate. He rushed directly at the wolves with a watermelon knife.

    "Puff, puff, puff", the sound of being cut by Jinrui came. I saw that wherever Jinrui passed by, there would be wolf corpses in place, and the blood would continue to flow out. The so-called night black wind high murder night, the scene was very frightened.

    "Hehe, come on! I''ll let you go back today so that all the villagers can eat meat."

    At this time, Jinrui has been completely blinded by the pleasure of killing logging. He doesn''t know how to listen. At this time, Jinrui seems to have returned to the time when he didn''t lose his memory.

    "Ouch..." at this time, there was a snow-white wolf standing at the top, giving orders to all the wolves.

    "Oh, so... It was you who made trouble for me." when Jin Rui knew everything, he gave up the ordinary wolves at the bottom and went straight to the wolf king at the top of the mountain.

    Wherever Jinrui passes by, there must be a sea of corpses. No ordinary wolf has an enemy in Jinrui''s hands.

    "Hehe, die for me! I want to give your meat to Jinling. Don''t struggle."

    Seeing the struggling eyes of the wolf king, Lin Lei smiled, then jumped up directly, ten meters high, and came to the wolf king in an instant. A watermelon knife went down directly and fiercely inserted into the wolf king''s skull.

    "Ow......" a sad cry came out of the wolf king''s mouth. After a while, the wolf king was unconscious. Seeing this scene, Jin Rui directly carried the wolf king, and then picked some fat and tender wolves. Then those snow Fox Skins walked towards the mountain village. All the way, they would retreat after smelling the bloody smell of Lin Lei.

 Chapter 169

    I don''t know how deep Jinrui went into the forest. However, from night to the next night, he only returned to the place where he hunted rabbits last night.

    "Hoo... How deep did you go! It took so long to get here."

    At this time, Jin Rui thought about it in his heart. Later, he thought that when he entered the mountain at night, it was empty, and now he came back with nearly a kilo of wild animals flying. Jin Rui was relieved when he came here first.

    With a "Dong", Jinrui came to a place where he could rest, then threw the beast he had carried all night on the ground, sat panting on a stone and rested.

    What Jinrui doesn''t know is that Jinling planned to go to his house yesterday and ask him clearly today. When Jinling came to Jinrui''s house as promised, he found that the door was not closed.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", Jinling pushed the door and entered. Then she searched all the places she could find, but there was no figure of Jinrui. Now Jinling was anxious.

    "Brother Rui, where have you been? Come out! I don''t dare any more. Please come out, Wuwuwuwu..."

    When Jinling couldn''t find Jinrui, she sat directly at the gate, crying and arguing, and said sorry to Jinrui. Of course, the whole village knew this scene in an instant.

    After a while, all the villagers of shuikan village came to Jinrui''s door. Jinling, who was crying, didn''t think that Jinrui couldn''t find it for the first time. What they thought for the first time was whether Jinling was bullied by Jinrui.

    Seeing Jinling crying, they were very sad. Everyone didn''t come forward to dissuade them. They just looked at Jinling sitting at the door and crying. They could only sigh and regret nearby.

    "Alas! Such a good girl was bullied by an outsider. What do you call it?"

    "Yes, I was going to go to his house to talk about matchmaking. You see, now, it''s still......"

    "Hum, no, how can people in shuikan village be bullied by an outsider? No, we must do something, otherwise, he thought people in shuikan village were easy to bully!"

    After the discussion, they finally came to the conclusion that they should avenge Jinling and not let Jinling be bullied. After reaching the conclusion, they all went home at the wrong door, immediately found their own things that could kill or beat people, and hurried to the entrance of the village in order to guard Jinrui who they pretended to escape.

    At this time, Jin Rui was so immortal that he happened to go back to the village with all the dead beasts on his back after a rest. At the right time, he collided with the villagers.

    "Ah, aunt a Niu, look, I''ll give you..."

    When Lin Lei came back, he found something wrong when he saw them blocking at the entrance of the village. This confirmed Jin Rui''s assumption. Before Jin Rui finished speaking, he was blocked by aunt a Niu.

    "Hum, beast, you still know to come back and take you in with us regardless of past grievances, but what about you? Do you deserve us for doing such an outrageous thing?"

    "Hum, let me see, you might as well commit suicide. It saves you from tarnishing our eyes..."

    "Just... Just..."

    Under the language attack of aunt a Niu, all the people began to roar at Lin Lei, and even some people began to do it. Even the very young children were throwing stones on Jin Rui.

    But they have never seen it. Behind Jinrui, there are the wolf king and the bodies of many wild wolves. They don''t see the blood on Lin Lei and the big knife full of blood inserted in his waist. At the moment, in their eyes, Jinrui has still become an animal in their heart and an animal that defiled Jinling Jinling.

    "Ha... Ha ha... Ha ha ha..."

    "Well, well, well, in that case, the people who had nothing to do with me before are now even more irrelevant. You don''t owe me, I... Don''t owe you. From today on, I Jinrui, oh, no, I Lin Yu, I''m not from your shuikan village in the future, and I''m not familiar with you. I won''t live in the house in the village."

    At the moment, even though Lin Lei has all kinds of grievances in his heart, it doesn''t matter at the moment. However, the temporarily changed name is similar to Lin Lei''s previous name, maybe it''s fate!

    Lin Yu can see deep disgust and deep contempt in everyone''s eyes. This is what Lin Yu can''t stand most. Therefore, Lin Lei decides to leave.

    Looking at the unrelated village, the only thing Lin Yu can''t put down now is Jinling, but now

    Turning around, the teardrop crossed Lin Yu''s eyes and fell directly to the ground. He stretched out his hand and carried the bodies of the wolf king and ordinary wolves on his back, and walked towards the forest again. This time, Lin Yu didn''t go in voluntarily, but was approached by them.

    Step by step, Lin Yu walked into the forest step by step with the dead wolf king''s body and heavy human body. At the moment, people found that the meat Lin Yu was carrying, the broken clothes and the dried blood were stunned.

    "Alas! Let''s go back and tell Jinling! Let''s say that we have avenged him and no one will bully her again."

    At this time, it was the aunt a Niu who said that before taking such people to dinner, Jinrui, in front of the gate where Lin Yu once lived, it was still the aunt a Niu who stood up and said to the sobbing Jinling.

    "Ling''er, don''t be sad. We have cleaned up the smelly boy who hurt you. Now we have benefited the village. We won''t appear in front of you again."

    "Yes! It''s still your aunt Niu''s idea. I''m angry for you."

    "Yes... Yes"

    Lin Yu, who had been thinking of changing his name, showed a surprised look on his face after hearing what those uncles and aunts who watched him grow up said.

    "What, what''s the matter with you? What did you just say! Tell me quickly! What did you just do?"

    At this time, Jinling was not the same as before. At this time, it was like a child who was frightened, and his mother came out to protect the calf. He shouted at the people madly. His face was ferocious and frightening. Everyone couldn''t help being scared away by Jinling.

    ¡±Ha... Ha ha... Jin... Jin Ling, what''s the matter with you? We''re just taking it out for you. There''s no need... "

    "Say, brother Rui... Where''s brother Rui? Tell me, where the hell has he gone?"

    At this time, after seeing the appearance of Jinling, everyone had a hunch in their heart that Lin Yu was wronged this time.

    "He... He went deep into the forest and said he would never come back again, and..."

    This is a child. After hearing Jinling''s words, he said the situation at that time, but when it came to the back, the child stopped what he had just said.

    "And also? And what''s the matter? Say, what are you talking about!"

    At the moment, they determined that Lin Yu had indeed been wronged. When they heard Jinling''s words, aunt a Niu couldn''t help saying what the child said.

    "Moreover, his name is no longer Jinrui. He suddenly changed his name in front of everyone and called Lin Yu. He also... Said that we don''t owe him, he... He doesn''t owe us. It''s estimated that he won''t come back in the future!"

    "Boom", after listening to the answer from the crowd, Jinling''s head seemed to be blown open. It was painful. In the end, she turned her eyes and fainted.

    "Jin... Jin Ling, Jin Ling, what can you do? Don''t scare us!"

    Seeing Jinling faint, they hurriedly took Lin Lei back to her house and handed him over to old man Jin, who did not miss anything. After listening to what the villagers said, old man Jin sighed slightly.

    "Alas! It seems that he won''t come back in the future!"

    At the moment, Mr. Jin didn''t tangle too much, but came to the bedside. The old man sighed and said, "ask what love is in the world, and teach people to live and die together! It seems that ling''er is completely in love with that person."

    After sighing, the old man went out, and Jinling, who was lying in bed, couldn''t stop crying in a coma.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Lin Yu, who was forced away by the crowd and went into the forest, found a cave, then found some trees, made some beds, tables and doors, and then stored the beaten prey.

    "Alas! It seems that a peaceful life does not belong to me after all. At the beginning, master Jin said that I fell from the sky and my body was full of blood. It seems that only by finding the clothes I was wearing at the beginning, can I know what happened at the beginning."

    At this time, it was dark. After his work, Lin Lei sat on the bed and silently recalled his journey to the island. However, no matter what he thought, he always felt that there was something blocking him from trying to find out the truth, and he was really weak under that barrier.

    "Forget it, I''d better take my things back first!" said Lin Lei. He stood up and prepared to go to shuikan village. But when he thought of Jinling, Lin Yu couldn''t help walking back. He immediately killed the snow fox skin specially killed for Jinling and went out.

    It was not easy to walk, but Lin Yu somehow always saw the road at night. Soon, Lin Lei sneaked into shuikan village and came to old man Jin''s house according to his memory.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the door was pushed open by Lin Yu, but the light inside was still on. Old man Jin sat straight beside the light, as if he was waiting for his arrival.

    "Hehe, I knew you would come back, because you want to find the lost memory before, and to find the lost memory, you must find the clothes you wore when you arrived. Am I right?"

 Chapter 170

    Lin Yu was slightly surprised to hear that old man Jin told his thoughts without a word, but Lin Yu had thought of this for a long time.

    "What you said is all right. I thought it would be good to live here all my life without retrieving my memory, but... But..."

    "But they forced you on the road of killing again because of some small things. You were very disappointed. You wanted to integrate them with your actions, but they didn''t give you a chance, did they?"

    When Lin Lei heard what master Jin said, he couldn''t help nodding. He admired him very much. He could see what he thought, but they

    "Alas! All this is their ignorance and don''t understand your pains. In that case, it''s better to meet their wishes as soon as possible! Anyway, you''re not very comfortable here, are you?"

    "Hehe, you know me, Mr. Jin, you''re right. After I woke up, I was very resistant to this feeling. Later, I moved out, but I still couldn''t escape the road I should take!"

    "Well, sometimes you don''t have to change your path. Just let it go. Everything else is not important. Just be yourself!"

    With that, old man Jin stood up and took out the clothes he had taken off from him from the wooden box next to him. For a time, Lin Yu was stunned, because the appearance of the clothes was completely different from what old man Jin said.

    At this time, Lin Lei saw that the flowers were generous and there was no blood. On the contrary, they were gorgeous at that time.

    "This is the clothes you were wearing when you fell from a high altitude. At that time, it was indeed stained with blood. However, after listening to it for a few days, the blood on it disappeared bit by bit. Before you know it, the blood disappeared."

    Hearing what Mr. Jin said, Lin Lei nodded and then walked towards the door.

    "Old man, you... Give this to ling''er! Just take care of my gift! Although the gift is not very heavy, I really took care of it."

    Lin Yu, who came to the door, stopped and threw the snow fox skin to old man Jin Zihou, so he walked out without looking back.

    "Alas! I''m also a fool! I really don''t know whether to let them together or not."

    At the moment, master Jin couldn''t make up his mind about the snow fox skin in his own hands for a moment.

    "Cough... Cough... Grandpa..."

    Just when Mr. Jin couldn''t make up his mind, it seemed that God had made a decision for her.

    "Come in! It''s just that I have something to find you. I''ll tell you, it''s just that you''re here now."

    Looking at Jinling at the door, old man Jin made it directly on the bed, and Jinling had come to old man Jin, but Jinling was a little weak at this time.

    "What... What''s the matter, grandpa!"

    Jinling opened her mouth, and her voice was very weak. I felt sorry for her clothes, which really hurt people.

    "Well, here you are. Lin Yugang just asked me to give it to you. He said it was a gift when you took care of him."

    Old man Jin, who had made a decision, took out the snow fox skin and handed it directly to Jinling.

    "What? He... He came?"

    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Jinling wanted to chase outside. But at the thought of sitting in front of a relative, Jinling finally resisted.

    "Alas! Go! Go after him! Maybe he hasn''t gone far yet. Since God has made a decision for you, I''m just going against the sky!"

    As he spoke, tears came out of old man Jin''s eyes, but one hand was always chasing Jinling. He didn''t want his granddaughter to lose the lover she should have.

    "Woo... I... I know... I know, grandpa!"

    With that, Jinling knelt on the ground to say goodbye to old man Jin Zihou, turned around and chased out, shouting Lin Yu''s current name while chasing.

    "Lin Yu, Lin Yu, wait for me!"

    At the moment, Jinling didn''t look sick at all. She chased Lin Yu who had gone far with great strength and shouted all the time.

    "Huh?"

    Walking in front of Lin Yu, he heard someone shouting his name in the back. He thought it was an illusion. But when he really heard someone calling his name and still the person he had been thinking about in his heart, Lin Yu turned his head and saw that Jinling was desperately chasing at the moment.

    "Ah..."

    Suddenly, just before Jinling came to her, she was suddenly mixed by something. When she fell down, Lin Yu rushed forward with an arrow and hugged Jinling in her arms.

    At this moment, they seemed to be frozen. Liu kept that action without changing. After holding on for more than ten minutes, Jinling asked Lin Yu with blushing cheeks.

    "Lin Yu, are you holding me like this?"

    "Ah... Oh..."

    Jinling''s words broke the original beautiful peace. At the moment, they seemed like an untrained child, just pestling.

    "Er... Well... Well, why are you here?"

    At the moment, Lin Yu finally couldn''t help asking Jinling, and his tone was full of worry.

    "Hum, it''s not you. If you didn''t keep a word, I could sit at your door and cry? If I didn''t cry, how could the villagers misunderstand you, and how could I faint? All this is for you. Now you ask me why I''m here?"

    After hearing Jinling complaining to Lin Yu, the embarrassed Lin Yu smiled.

    "Er... Well, i... I''m just going hunting. Who knew there would be a lot of things behind! Besides, it''s just that I''m comfortable living in the forest."

    "Silly", looking at Lin Yu''s appearance, Jinling came over, took Lin Yu''s hand and walked towards the depths of the forest. However, she was stopped by Lin Yu.

    Jinling, you can''t enter here. In here, life is death. I can''t stay by your side all the time, so I don''t want to take this risk.

    "No, I''m not afraid. Besides, my grandfather has promised. Even if I go back, he will drive me back. Therefore, I''m already your man now. As long as you don''t fail me in your life, I''m not afraid of anything."

    With that, Jinling went to the deep. This time, Lin Lei didn''t say anything. He came up, took Jinling''s hand and took him back to where he lives now.

    "Wow, brother Lin Yu, what a nice place you live now! I''ve never lived in a cave!"

    Lin Yu, who came in, completely fainted after hearing Jinling''s words. He has never heard anyone say that a cave is good.

    "Well, it''s late today, so go to bed!"

    With that, Jinling came to bed and began to take off her clothes. Looking at this posture, she didn''t take into account Lin Yu''s meaning at the scene.

    "That... That, I''ll go out first!"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Yu said to Jinling and walked outside, but at this time, Jinling stopped him.

    "Lin Yu, when you came back, I said it when I came in. I''ve been your man since I left the Jin family. What do you want me to do if you do so."

    With that, Jinling walked behind Lin Yu, gently hugged Lin Yu, and gently said to Lin Lei, "Lin Yu, take me! Let me be your daughter-in-law. I want to wait for you to come back from hunting every day. I don''t think I can wait for you. I want to wait for you to come back for dinner every day. I... sobbing..."

    When Jinling was talking hard alone, Lin Yu turned directly and blocked Jinling''s mouth with his mouth.

    Five minutes later, knowing that they were almost unable to breathe, Lin Yu reluctantly separated his lips.

    "Jinling, don''t worry! In the future, I will treat you well. You are the woman I love most in Lin Yu''s life. I will not make you sad, unhappy or wronged."

    With that, Lin Yu picked up the golden bell with a princess, slowly walked to the wooden bed and gently put the golden bell on the bed.

    At the moment, Jinling''s blushing cheeks are like a red apple. People can''t help but want to take a bite.

    "Lin Yu, be gentle!"

    "Well, I will." hearing Jinling''s words, Lin Yu began to live a life worth thousands of gold on a spring night.

    The night passed slowly. In the second half of the night, there was a light rain, as if congratulating Lin Yu on his good deed this time. It didn''t stop until the morning.

    At the moment, Lin Yu and Jin Ling are lying in bed. The snow wolf skin is cut off by Lin Lei and used as a quilt. At this time, it is covering Lin Yu''s brother Jin Ling.

    "Hehe, are you hungry? Why don''t I get up and help you cook!"

    At this time, Jinling, who was lying next to Lin Yu, looked at the man next to him who could not be forgotten in his life last night, and got ready to make breakfast for him.

    "Don''t lie down again. Anyway, I''ve killed the wolf king. It''s enough meat for us to eat for a while."

    "Oh, I see."

    In this way, the two had been lying down. In the afternoon, Lin Yu put on his clothes, and Jinling certainly put on his clothes. Later, he went to cook for Lin Yu.

    "Ha ha", seeing this scene, Lin Yu seemed to feel at home. With a slight smile, he went out, and then found some wild fruits around his residence, and then returned to his residence. At this time, Jinling had already prepared the meal and was standing at the door waiting for his husband to come back for dinner.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Yu completely silenced his heart trying to find his memory. He felt that this was what he really wanted.

    "Hehe, ling''er, it''s just raining outside. Besides, it''s colder in the mountain than outside. Don''t wait here in the future!"

    Looking at his new wife, he was rubbing his hands. Now he was waiting for him to come back in the rain. At this time, Lin Yu came to her with heartache, took off his clothes, and then put them on her to keep warm.

 Chapter 171

    "I see! I''ll wear more clothes later, and then come out and wait for you, okay!"

    Looking at the clothes on her body, Jinling said to Lin Yu with tenderness in her eyes.

    "Come on, look, I went around and picked some fruit for you, so that I won''t get tired of eating meat."

    With that, Lin Yu hugged Jinling and returned to the cave. After coming in, Lin Yu smelled bursts of aroma. He saw that Jinling had put the rice on the table, waiting to bring him back.

    "Sorry, I won''t let you wait in the future. As soon as it''s time for dinner, I''ll come back on time!"

    Drenched with the talent on the table, Lin Yu quickly cooked it and ate it in large pieces. This meal can be said to be the best meal Lin Yu has eaten in his life.

    After a meal, Lin Lei went out again. When he came back, he had a few more animal skins in his hand.

    "Hehe, ling''er, you''ll work harder and make more clothes for yourself. I know I can''t control you waiting for me outside. The only thing I can do is try not to let you catch cold."

    After Lin Lei gave the fur to Jinling, he directly lay in bed and fell asleep. Jinling saw this behind the scenes, with a happy smile on his face. Then he helped Lin Yu take off his shoes, covered the snow wolf''s thick skin, and began to sew clothes.

    Lin Yu slept for a long time. He didn''t wake up until the next morning. When he saw Jinling lying next to him, but he didn''t cover the quilt, he was very distressed.

    "Silly girl, don''t you know to call me up and sleep here? Aren''t you afraid of my heartache?"

    Lin Yu took the snow wolf skin off his body and put the back cover on Jinling, so he went to cook for her.

    "HMM... what''s the smell!"

    I don''t know how long later, Jinling woke up. However, she didn''t wake up naturally, but was told whether it was fragrant, but she looked at the delicious meat, which was placed in front of her, and her husband was removing the fat from the meat.

    "Hehe, are you awake? Then come and eat!"

    With that, Lin Yu came to Jinling, then reached out to hold her to the table, and then fed her herself.

    "Xianggong, you also eat. This is not your job. I''d better do it myself!"

    Looking at her husband and feeding herself, Jinling feels that she is the happiest person in the world.

    In this way, she went out early and came back late every day. She occasionally had a little mood with Jinling until three months later, Jinling suddenly came to Lin Yu''s back and hugged Lin Yu.

    "Xianggong, you know what? Today is my happiest thing. I want to share it with you."

    "Oh, what can make you more excited than seeing me!"

    Hearing Lin Yu''s joke, Jinling threw a white eye at Lin Yu and let him experience it.

    "I''m pregnant!"

    "What?" because Jinling said in a low voice, Lin Yu didn''t hear clearly and asked again.

    "Oh, I said I was pregnant!"

    This time, Lin Lei listened very carefully. When he heard that he had children, he was very excited. Then he held the Golden Bell and turned around in place. He didn''t listen to it and roared up to the sky.

    "Hahaha... I have a son. I want to be a father. I have a son..."

    Looking at her husband, Jinling was very happy when she heard that she was pregnant.

    "OK, ling''er, I''ll give you something to eat for pregnant women these days. Also, try not to walk around. If you can sit, don''t stand. If you can lie down, don''t sit. In short, during this period, you must eat and wear warm clothes and try not to go out. Oh, no, don''t go out and wait for me again, you know? Now you''re not alone. Now we have children!"

    Looking at her husband so nervous, Jinling couldn''t help laughing, because it was the first time to see her husband so nervous.

    Well, you lie down first, I''ll go out first, and don''t cook. Although I didn''t do as well as you, before you gave birth to your baby, I did everything at home, including cooking.

    Lin Yu went out without hearing Jinling''s rebuttal. Before going out again, Lin Lei locked the door directly. He sprinkled some drugs to prevent snakes, insects, mice and ants at the door and left. This time, Lin Yu went to a place where there were no wild animals and not in the mountain. Now Jinling is pregnant. If he lives in the mountain, I''m afraid it''s not good, so Lin Lei is going to be there, Build a house.

    In this way, Lin Yu goes out early and returns late every day. Before going out, he makes a lot of delicious food for Jinling, picks some fresh fruits around and works for a day''s food. In this way, day by day, Jinling''s stomach grows up day by day. The house built by Lin Yu outside is finally completed five months later.

    Looking at the house he spent five months building, Lin Yu was quite satisfied. There was everything in it. Tables, chairs, cooking places and even beds were made by Lin Yu. There are all kinds of fur on it.

    "Hahaha, if Jinling sees this house, will she be surprised!"

    With that, Lin Yu returned home, held Jinling, walked for a few kilometers, and came to the place where he was going to live. However, along the way, Lin Yu had been holding a cloth to cover Jinling''s eyes, so Jinling was still in a completely unknown situation.

    "Ling''er, next, I''ll show you the place that I''ve worked hard to build for my husband in recent months. I''m sure you''ll like it."

    With that, Lin Yu put Jinling on the ground. After taking down the cover cloth, he only heard Jinling scream and spread it far away.

    "Ah... My husband, this... Is this your home that you have worked hard to build for more than five months?"

    At this time, Jinling was moved to tears. Seeing Lin Yu in this scene, Jinling quickly stopped.

    "Linger, you can''t cry now! And you can''t be too excited, otherwise it''s bad for the fetus."

    "Well, I know, I know. I just love my husband. I love you. You''ve been out early and back late every day for the past five months."

    With that, Jinling snuggled up in Lin Yu''s arms and stared at Lin Yu with loving eyes, as if she didn''t want to move away for a moment.

    "Oh, well, in fact, I''ve found this place for a long time. I just wanted you to live here after you were pregnant. I really didn''t expect it to be so fast. Alas! I still didn''t think about it for my husband!"

    "Xianggong, thank you. I don''t want to be your woman this life."

    In this way, Lin Yu lives here with Jinling. Lin Lei goes out hunting every day and then comes back to help Jinling cook. However, Jinling''s habit of waiting for Lin Yu can''t be changed. It''s estimated that she will feel uncomfortable if she is not at the door every day!

    In a few months

    "Ah............... No, no, Xianggong, it hurts so much..."

    Just today, I thought Jinling wouldn''t give birth today, but I didn''t expect it. Just now, Jinling suddenly said that she seemed to be giving birth, but she didn''t have anything with wenpo. Finally, Lin Yu had to play in person.

    "Ling''er, come on! Come on! Work hard, our child will be born. Work hard again!"

    At this time, Lin Yu was distressed. He wanted to lie in bed with himself instead of Jinling. He didn''t want Jinling to suffer such a crime, but it was impossible.

    "Ah... Xianggong, i... I''m in pain! Xianggong... I... ah ah ah..."

    Time passed slowly. Finally, with Jinling''s efforts, the child was born.

    "Wow, wow..."

    Suddenly, a baby''s cry came out of the room. At this time, the baby''s Golden Bell had been born, perhaps because of fatigue! After giving birth to the child, he fell asleep.

    "Alas! Ling''er, it''s really hard for you to give birth to a son for me." after birth, Lin Yu learned that Jin Ling''s child was a man, and Lin Lei decided to let the child follow his mother''s surname, "Son, in the future, you will be called King en! As a father, you don''t ask how promising you are, as long as you can repay your mother''s pain when she gave birth to you."

    With that, Lin Yu put the child on Jinling, and then cleaned up the messy things. Suddenly, after the room took on a new look, Lin Lei came outside and cooked dinner for the sleeping Jinling.

    It was not until the next morning that Jinling woke up from her deep sleep. However, when she first woke up, she looked at the child, but Lin Yu felt that she had to eat first and couldn''t beat Jinling at last. She had to promise.

    Looking at the child in her arms, the crystallization of love with her beloved, Jinling smiled and smiled happily.

    "Xianggong, have you named the child yet?"

    "Hehe, I''ve already taken it." looking at Jinling, Lin Lei couldn''t help saying the child''s name. "I named him Jin en."

    "What, Jin en, no, Xianggong, how can he tell my last name? No, it''s absolutely not."

    After hearing the name given to the child by her husband, she resisted for a moment. Although Jinling was a little happy after hearing the name, she refused to let Lin Yulian come after dinner.

    "Don''t argue with ling''er. Call him jin''en. That''s because I saw the pain when you gave birth to him. I want him to grow up and don''t forget how painful and difficult it was when you gave birth to him. Therefore, ling''er, listen to me and don''t earn!"

    With that, Lin Yu picked up the child, then brought the hot food in front of Jinling and let him eat.

    "My husband, why don''t... Let me see the children again. I want to see them again."

 Chapter 172

    "If you want to be like this, I''ll be angry? Just as I said, eat first, and then you can''t watch. When the child is born, we''ll take him back to see your grandfather and let your grandfather know that you are also a mother now. Besides, you haven''t gone back in the past year!"

    "I... I miss grandpa too..."

    Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Jinling''s eyes showed a sad look. This scene made Lin Yu couldn''t help walking to Jinling, hugging him and comforting him:

    "It''s all right, it''s all right. We''ll go as soon as you''re a month old. If you like, you can live there in the future. Besides, it''s very close to shuikan village."

    "Well, I listen to my husband. What you say is what you say!"

    With that, Jinling picked up the rice in front of Lin Yu, and then began to eat. Although she hadn''t eaten all day, she was still so slow and beautiful when eating.

    Time is a law that cannot be grasped and touched. Day by day, it has been more than 100 days since Jinling gave birth to a child, and JINEN can also call her father and mother, which makes Lin Yu and Jinling happy for dozens of times.

    Lin Yu, in particular, has to cook for Jinling and play with JINEN every day. His life is full day by day. If he has nothing to do, he goes out to hunt. Once he hunts, he is nearly 100 kilograms of meat and wild fruits. He feeds Jinling and JINEN every day.

    Jinling thought she could cook for her husband and children after giving birth, but she didn''t expect that things were completely different from what he thought.

    After giving birth to the child, Lin Yu made it worse. When she had children, although she could only sit in bed, she could still do some work. Now it''s OK. Lin Yu won''t let her do anything well, and even changed her cooking for every meal. In this year, Lin Yu''s cooking skills have been completely developed, and there will be meat in the pot every day, which makes Jinling after giving birth to the child, Almost all wanted to escape Lin Yu''s demon grasp, but in the end, they had to compromise.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Xianggong, are you all right? I just went to see Grandpa. Why do you have to wear that?"

    At this time, Jin enman was a hundred days old. Jin Ling was supposed to go to see it at the end of the month, but later, Jin Ling was afraid that Jin en would catch a cold, so she dragged it until today. Jin Ling, who was worried, sent Lin Yu, but specially ran to the room to wear new clothes that she had never worn, which made Jin Ling completely helpless. It depends on the passage of time. Lin Yu hasn''t come out yet, Now Jinling and JINEN, who were waiting outside the door, immediately shouted at the room.

    "Mother... What''s father doing inside? Didn''t he say he was going to see a relative?"

    At this time, Jin en, who was held in Jinling''s arms, asked his mother Jinling after seeing his father so sad.

    "Hum... It''s your father. He''s not such a wheezer, but he''s going to see Grandpa now. It''s really so slow!"

    "Oh, isn''t that good? It was because I haven''t become your husband before. Now it''s different. He''s also my grandfather, and it''s the first time I married you back. Can I be informal?"

    When Jinling complains, Lin Yu comes out of the room. He is dressed in clothes made of bear hair and holds his own dried meat in his hand. Seeing this, Jinling''s heart is warm and tears are rolling in his eyes.

    "Oh, it''s all for the old husband and wife. Don''t be so pretentious. Are you in a hurry?"

    With that, Lin Yu came forward and robbed Jin en, and then walked quickly towards shuikan village. At this time, Jin Ling was very excited. She left at least a year and hasn''t returned until now. The feeling of homesickness in her heart broke out completely at this moment. After all, shuikan village is her home for more than ten years.

    The two of them walked while saying this on the road, and soon came to the entrance of shuikan village.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    "What''s the matter? It''s all at the door. Why do you stop now!"

    Lin Yu, who came to the entrance of the village, suddenly stopped. He was very nervous. Although he had seen the so-called old man Jin before, he didn''t go in this capacity at that time. When Jinling saw his husband stop in front of him, he turned his head and asked with a smile.

    "Cough... Cough... No... Nothing, let''s go!"

    After calming down, he took Jin en and followed Jin Ling back to the home where Jin Ling had lived for more than ten years. At the same time, it was also the place where he recovered from his injury.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", they were gently pushed away by Jinling and came in with excitement, but they saw a scene that Jinling didn''t want to see in her life.

    After Jinling came in, he didn''t see the old man basking in the sun in the yard. Here, it was like a house that no one had ever lived in. There was endless dust except weeds, and there was no breath of living people at all.

    "No? Ha... Ha... No... No, this must not be my home. I must have remembered it wrong."

    Seeing that Jinling couldn''t stand the blow in her heart, she found all kinds of reasons she didn''t believe to paralyze herself. As she said, Jinling went out and came in again. The final result was the same.

    "How... How? Where''s grandpa? Where''s grandpa?"

    At this time, Jinling sadly collapsed on the ground with her head in her arms, and her body couldn''t help fighting, which made Lin Yu nearby feel very distressed.

    "Father, what''s the matter with mother?"

    This is Jin en, who is held in Lin Yu''s arms. When he sees his mother, he turns his head and asks Lin Yu.

    "Nothing... Nothing, just a relative left your mother and us, en''er."

    With that, Lin Yu put Jin en on the ground, and then came to Jinling, who was crying with her head in his arms. He just held her in his arms and said in a heavy tone.

    "Linger, I''m sorry for the change. One day, people will die. Grandpa can''t escape, and you and I can''t escape. At that time, even if I''m a strong man, I may lose my life carelessly. I''m one of the biggest difficulties in life."

    At this time, Lin Lei doesn''t know how to care about his daughter-in-law, so he can only explain his views to her. Although he knows it doesn''t work, he at least tries his best.

    "Sobbing... Xianggong, originally... My grandfather would live to be a hundred years old, but now everything is gone, everything is gone."

    "Whine, whine, whine............................"

    Jinling cried for a long time. In the end, there were no tears, so her voice disappeared. I don''t know whether she was tired of crying or figured it out.

    "Jin... Jin Ling?"

    Just when they were sad, a voice came from the door, which made them look up at the door at the same time.

    "It''s really you, Jinling. How did you come back? Your grandfather has been waiting for you to come back all year, but later, when he knew you might not come back, he left a letter for you and left. I don''t know where he went."

    At this time, a young man came in. When Fang Linyu saw him, he recognized the young man at a glance. It was the man who had threatened him on the wall.

    "What, my grandpa is gone? Where has he gone?"

    At this time, Jinling sitting on the ground felt much more comfortable when she heard that her grandfather might not be dead. However, when she thought that her grandfather was on this island, she didn''t know anyone except her family. Where could he go?

    "By the way, little Mencius, you said my grandfather left me a letter? Where is it? Give it to me quickly."

    "Oh, you wait. I''ll go back and get it for you."

    Hearing Jinling''s words, the young man called little Mencius hurried to buy noodles. After a while, he came back with a letter in his hand.

    "Here, this is what old man Jin gave you at the beginning. We didn''t dare to see it."

    "Well, thank you!" seeing the letter handed over, Jinling thanked her, took it in her hand and looked at it.

    "Ling''er, grandpa is gone. Don''t come to Grandpa. You can''t find it. Live well with Lin Yu in the future. I went to see you. He is very kind to you. I''m very relieved. In addition, Lin Yu''s background must be very strong, so maybe he will have another wife in the future. At that time, don''t lose a man who is so kind to you because of jealousy. I''m very optimistic about him."

    After reading the letter very quickly, except for the words to resist jealousy before, everything else is about their family.

    "Oh! Forget it, since grandpa won''t let you find him, follow his words!"

    "Well, since there''s nothing you care about here, let''s go! There''s nothing to come back after that."

    At this time, Lin Yu came to Jinling, picked up JINEN, shouted at Jinling and walked outside.

    "Well, you''re right."

    In this way, the three returned to the mountain and never returned to shuikan village again. It took four years. In these four years, Jinling taught Jin en all the things that master Jin taught her.

    Similarly, Lin Yu also taught Jin en his ability to kill wild animals in the forest, and asked him to exercise every day. According to Jin en now, he can kill the shampoo wolf.

    Lin Yu also knows that she has matured a lot and her height has increased a little, and Jinling has not changed much. Lin Yu is helping her pick wild fruits in the mountains and forests every day. In recent years, Jinling has hardly changed. In addition to being Fuller, she is still the same. JINEN is the biggest change.

    Jin en, who is now five years old, has a long face and a pair of smart eyes. He looks very smart, which makes Lin Yu very proud.

    As for amnesia, Lin Yu is almost OK. You forget that you are still a person with amnesia. Now he doesn''t write about his wife and son every day, and doesn''t want to do anything else.

 Chapter 173

    "Father, I went fishing by the sea. Where are you going?"

    Just as Lin Yu sat on the stone and recalled his life in the past five years, Jin en came up and asked Lin Yu.

    "By the sea?"

    Hearing what his son said, Lin Yu frowned. Later, he loosened his brow, smiled, and said to him with doting eyes: "go! I won''t go!"

    "Oh, oh... Then I''ll go!"

    After hearing that his father agreed to his request, he turned around with a smile and ran in the direction of the sea, but was temporarily stopped by Lin Yu.

    "Yes, remember to protect yourself. Remember what your father gave you and how to avoid the tracking of wild animals? Remember, run away when you are in danger. Also, remember to come back for dinner when it''s time to eat. Otherwise... You know your mother''s power. Your father has no right to speak at home. If you don''t come back, your father will..."

    "Xianggong, what are you talking about? The child is still so young. Don''t teach him some bad things!"

    "Well, well, since you want to go to the beach, let me go with you! For what I said just now, let your father cook a meal and send it to the beach for both of us, so as to punish you?"

    The sudden voice directly let Lin Yu open the end of catching the traitor and the thief. When he heard Jinling''s words, Lin Yu could only say with a smile.

    "Well, it''s an honor for your husband (father) to serve you two. But remember to be careful at the seaside. It''s not safe these two days. Remember to run quickly if you have anything. Don''t rush up foolishly, you know?"

    "Well, I know my husband (father)!"

    Looking at Lin Yu''s worried appearance, Jinling is warm in her heart. Lin Yu has always been like this in her heart and has never changed.

    "Well, you go! I''ll make you something fresh. It''s been many years. I can''t let you eat those animal meat all the time."

    With that, Lin Yu took his arm and walked towards the depths of the forest. Seeing this scene, Jinling and Jin en looked at each other and smiled, then turned and walked towards the sea.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Over the years, there have been a group of people in black on the sea of Wuwei. They follow the first island from the edge of the sea of Wuwei. It seems that they are searching for something. From the first dozen people, they have now become fifty or sixty people. Not only that, there are only more than 50 people in the team of more than 100 people.

    It''s not a joke to swim in the foolproof sea. Every time they walk on an island, there will be one less person among them. In the past six years, they have almost been used to this kind of thing.

    At this time, the group of people in black who let them swim in the sea of foolishness looked at the island in front of them with despair, and their hearts were very desperate. One of the people in Black said sadly and angrily to the people.

    "Elder brothers, we have to continue to look for that. It''s been six years. If the patriarch was still alive, wouldn''t he have gone back earlier? We have more than 100 brothers from the edge of the sea of arrogance to now. Look, look how much is left."

    At this time, the man in black shouted excitedly at the people present, his eyes were full of blood, and his face was very ferocious.

    "Hum, shut up. I believe the Lord is not dead yet. Have you forgotten that we are all favored by the Lord, otherwise you think you are now, or you may have died long ago. Therefore, no matter what, we can''t give up looking for even if we kill all the people present. Besides, there is only such an island in the sea of arrogance , if you can''t find it again... "

    "Alas! Leader, although you are right, you don''t think there are hundreds of islands ahead. Will the LORD be on such a deep island? Besides, you also said at that time that the Lord may be seriously injured, maybe..."

    Speaking of this, everyone was silent. They all knew and knew that in recent years, only their leaders and leaders of the secret department were still insisting on this, and they just wanted to obey the orders of the leaders.

    "Well, don''t complain. Now the pattern of Tianxuan continent is very tense. I''m looking for your patriarch to disappear. After Xuanzong came into the world, there are many troubles. Although we Xuanzong are not what it used to be. We publicized that there were only thousands of monks who fit more than six years ago, now Xuanzong is the first in Tianxuan continent."

    Hearing the words of the leader of the dark Department, the eyes of everyone present showed a look of pride. They were proud that they had such a sect. Although they were far away, they still had contact with the sect on land.

    "However, there are still some troubles, such as the red lotus female emperor. Although she is an immortal realm, she was not defeated by the sect leader at the beginning. We should have known this. We should have known that he was the trouble of the future sect. At the beginning, the sect leader didn''t want to, and we would kill her. Unfortunately, it''s too late now. In addition to the black dragon Dharma protector, others can compete with her..... Alas!!!"

    Well, no more. Let''s go quickly. After searching the last Island, we''ll set out to live in the gate! Although it was difficult when we came in, we have been promoted to Mahayana at all ages here. Those young men are not our opponents now.

    "Hahaha... OK, just listen to the leader. After searching the last Island, I''ll follow the leader back to my ancestry. At that time, it''s up to me to show my strength!"

    After hearing the leader''s words, all the people showed their faces. Except for a smile, they no longer had the dead look before. The dark leader who saw this scene also smiled.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Xuanzong, the leader of the dark Department, has developed rapidly in recent years. Originally, there were only more than 1000 monks who fit together. In recent years, it has developed continuously and appeared on the mainland for a long time. People are surprised that all monks in the world have never been able to have such powerful monks.

    In their minds, Xuanzong had already surpassed the whole bus Empire, and even had won over the friars on the whole Tianxuan continent. He was also the leader of Xuanzong. Everyone was curious about who the mysterious leader was! Who can have such a powerful sect?

    In the past few years, except for the frequent troubles of the bus Empire, they dare not do any wrong to Xuanzong disciples. Of course, except for Honglian, Honglian has not caught Xuanzong disciples less, tortured them, and even used soul searching. When Honglian is ready to use soul searching, He has already closed everything about Xuanzong in advance. Of course, when Xuanzong raises a case in the end, Honglian will release the captured Xuanzong disciples.

    As these Xuanzong disciples, and even the whole Xuanzong, they have been looking for the suzerain for five or six years. At this time, they are cooking for their daughter-in-law and children on the deepest island in the sea of recklessness, with a happy smile on their face. He doesn''t know that the suzerain disciples are looking for the suzerain who has been missing for five or six years.

    "Hahaha, it''s finally done. I believe this thing should enable ling''er and en to try something new."

    With that, Lin Yu found a wooden basin, filled the food, and went to the golden bell woman fishing by the sea to deliver the food.

    Along the way, Lin Yu thought of all kinds of Jinling''s happy expression at dinner and JINEN''s worship eyes, but what he didn''t expect was that Jinling had been hurt at this time.

    "Well, after a while, your mother will lead them away, and you will quickly run in the direction of home. Don''t look back. I believe your father is on the way. Tell him that your mother loves him very much. Remember, don''t come out. When your mother leads the monster away, you''re going out, you know?"

    With that, Jinling, without sending JINEN to speak, rushed out directly and rushed towards the woods on the other side. Then, after coming to the land, the monster that has been fishing in the rear turned into a human shape and chased Jinling with a pair of colors.

    Kim en, who saw this scene, turned and ran towards home according to his mother''s words. At this time, he ran very fast. I believe Lin Yu would be surprised. A five-year-old child ran almost faster than an adult.

    Before long, Jin en saw Lin Yu with a smile on his face on the road coming towards his rest assured. Jin en immediately ran up and stopped Lin Yu.

    "Hmm? Kim? Why are you here? Where''s your mother? I''ve cooked..."

    "Father... Father, mother... She met a monster, then led her away and let me rush out. Sometimes my mother asked me to tell you, you don''t want to go there, you can''t beat the monster. My mother also said that she loves you very much. He will continue to love you in this life, even in the next life."

    "Boom", suddenly, after hearing her son''s words, Lin Yu''s head was blank. She never thought she would encounter such a thing.

    "Father? Father, you... What''s the matter with you!"

    At this time, Jin en in front of Lin Yu was very afraid when he saw his father, because Lin Yu didn''t know when, his face had shown ferocious eyes and looked at the distance with red eyes.

    "Say, your mother is going that way!"

    A voice that seemed to come from the nether world came from Lin Yu''s mouth, and the surrounding temperature decreased because of his words.

    "Father, mother said not to let..." hearing Lin Yu''s words, Jin en showed an embarrassed face.

    "Say... What direction did your mother... Run in!"

    This time, Lin Yu didn''t talk to Jin en in a gentle tone as usual. At this time, Lin Yu went to a wild beast and roared at his son.

 Chapter 174

    Looking at his father, king was startled by his roar, and tears couldn''t help flowing down his eyes.

    "Mother... Mother, she ran in that direction!"

    When Jin enxing pointed in that direction, he felt a strong wind blowing from the side. In an instant, he saw a dark shadow flash past and disappear in front of him. When Jin enxing returned to God, the Lin Yu had disappeared at this time.

    Seeing this scene, Jin en grew up with his mouth and eyes full of worship. He looked at the place where his father disappeared, but he didn''t catch up. Instead, he walked towards his home according to Jin Ling''s words.

    At this time, in the forest, a shadow fell together and shuttled through the forest, fast enough to burst the watch, as if it was not in the forest, but running in an unobstructed place.

    "Linger, you... You can''t do anything! I said I would protect you all my life. You can''t do anything!"

    Lin Lei, who was almost angry at his son''s weakness and was crazy because of Jinling''s words, blew his hair when he heard that his wife let his son escape alone in order to distract the monster.

    At the moment, Lin Yu has only one idea in his heart, that is, no matter whether the other party is a person, a demon or a beast, as long as he moves a finger to Jinling''s wife, he will fight with the other party regardless of his own life. No matter what the outcome is, even death doesn''t matter. Lin Yu will do it as long as he can give Jinling a glimmer of life.

    At this time, in the other direction, Jinling ran to the front after leading away the monster. She knew that Jinling stopped at the edge of a cliff. At this time, Jinling was already holding the heart of death.

    Turning around and looking at the direction of her home in the rear, Jinling flashed a trace of tenderness in her eyes and said to herself, "Xianggong, linger can''t accompany you in this life. In the next life, I''ll be your wife in the next life, and JINEN will take care of you."

    With that, the tenderness in her eyes disappeared and replaced by determination and despair. She turned her head and jumped off the cliff in front of her. In the air, Jinling was still thinking of Lin Yu. Jinling originally thought she was going to die. At this time, an extraordinary force kept her body in the air.

    Looking up, the man who had been chasing him appeared on the edge of the cliff, looked at himself with an obscene smile, and immediately made Jinling feel sick.

    "Hum, want to die? Do you think it''s possible? How can the human woman you like let it die easily!"

    "Come up here!"

    At the moment when the man finished speaking, Jinling slowly rose upward in the air. Finally, Jinling returned to the end of the world.

    "Oh, although you are not so good-looking, you are at least much better than fish and shrimp in the water. Although you are not a virgin, you are a beauty at least."

    "Hum, give up! I can''t let you succeed. Even if I die, although I don''t know who you are, I know you can''t stop me even if I want to die."

    The man standing in front of him, after hearing Jinling''s words, showed a disdainful smile on his face.

    "Hehe, you may not know. As a monk in Mahayana realm, let alone being able to control you, even the matter of life and death can be solved. You think you can die."

    "You, don''t come here, don''t come here..."

    After hearing the man''s words, he didn''t believe it very much, but when he saw the man''s dismissive expression, Jinling completely believed it, and he began to believe that the man had this ability.

    A loud slap came from Jinling''s face. Before Jinling''s face was red and swollen, the corners of her mouth also shed blood.

    "Hum, toast without penalty. I tell you that there are many women who want me to be lucky, and there are not many who can make me like it, but just right, you can count as one, so..."

    Seeing this scene, Jinling knows that she can''t escape today, but Jinling, who is ready to die, has no effect now.

    "Well, it seems that your lover is not good!"

    Just when the man was ready to do it, a figure suddenly appeared in his divine consciousness. When he saw this scene, the man knew that the figure must be the lover of the woman under his body.

    "What? Xianggong?"

    Hearing the man''s words, Jinling was silly. She remembered to tell Jin en not to come.

    At this time, Jinling became nervous and excited. After seeing the man''s means, Jinling knew that her husband was not the opponent of the man in front of her, and even the man''s move could not be stopped.

    "No... no... you can''t kill him. Please, please don''t hurt him. As long as you don''t hurt him, do what you want me to do. I... I listen to you!"

    Said, the tears in Jinling''s eyes could not help flowing out at this moment. His eyes were staring at the front. He was afraid of Lin Yu''s appearance and didn''t want Lin Yu to appear at the same time.

    "Oh, no... no, no, no, is it more fun now? Don''t you want to see how he feels when I humiliate you in front of your lover? Ha ha..."

    At this time, the man was full of excitement and said to Jinling under his body. Then, he stood up from Jinling and came to one side to wait for Lin Yu.

    "How... How did this happen? How did this happen...!"

    At this time, after hearing the man''s words, Jinling''s eyes were full of despair. She didn''t expect that the man was playing such an abacus.

    Sure enough, after a while, the figure Jinling didn''t want to appear appeared. At this time, Lin Yu hurried here. When he saw a red palm print on his face lying on the ground, a trace of madness flashed in his eyes and rushed towards the man, roaring in his mouth.

    "How can you... How can you treat her like this? Since he married me, I swore that if anyone dares to touch his finger, I will let him die without burial place. Now you treat her like this. You can''t forgive me. Go to hell!"

    Seeing the rushing Lin Yu, the man slowly stood up and said to the rushing Lin Yu, "really? But I don''t just want to, I also want you to watch me and your wife enter the bridal chamber."

    With that, the man raised one hand and rushed out with a spiritual force to direct the heavy rain.

    With the sound of "touch", Lingli collided with Lin Yu. In an instant, Lin Yu was directly blown away by the Lingli.

    "Oh, with such a little strength, you dare to shout with me. Today, I''ll let you know what a strong man is."

    Seeing that Lin Yu was so unbearable, the man came forward and kicked Lin Yu one foot at a time. However, how could Lin Yu bear the kneading and abuse of a Mahayana realm? After a while, Lin Yu''s body became flesh and blood blurred and blood flowed.

    "No, don''t hit him again. Don''t hit him again. I can do whatever you want. As long as you can let him go, please."

    Seeing this scene, Jinling was in pain. She begged for love to the man and began to slowly take off her clothes.

    "Hahaha, OK, as long as you leave me today, I''ll let you once a man live a few more days."

    When the man saw this scene, he was happy. This was the result he wanted. However, the most uncomfortable thing was Lin Yu, who was beaten by the man and his life was hanging on the line.

    "No... no, linger, you don''t! Even if I die, I won''t let him touch you. Do you want my death to be worthless? No!"

    In an instant, Lin Yu, lying on the ground, saw his wife again. He was willing to be humiliated by the man for his sake. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei shouted at Jinling completely crazy.

    "But... But you will die. I don''t want you to die. I want you. I''m really fine. As long as you live, I''ll be satisfied!"

    At this time, Jinling, who was taking off his clothes, stopped his hand after hearing Lin Yu''s words.

    "Hehe... Hehe! It doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t wrong yourself, even if I die happily."

    "Hehe, OK, since you choose to die, the Buddha will fulfill you."

    Seeing the appearance of the two, the woman was completely angry. As soon as she raised her hand, she blasted Lin Yu''s brain. This is the appearance of wanting Lin Yu''s bones to disappear!

    "No! Ah..."

    Seeing this scene, Jinling lying on the ground turned pale for a moment, trembled with fear, and shouted at the man.

    "Touch... Click..."

    Seeing that the man''s fist hit Lin Yu''s brain, he didn''t see the situation he wanted, but heard an unknown sound of clicking.

    "Boom............................"

    At this time, a breath of terror emanated from Lin Yu. The instant pressure directly suppressed the man on the ground and lay on the ground.

    "What? How could it be, how could it be, how could he have such a powerful authority? Isn''t he an ordinary person?"

    At this time, the man who was suppressed by Lin Yuwei flashed a trace of disbelief in his eyes. After he was frightened, he kept coming out here, disbelief.

    However, Jinling next to her was even more surprised at this time. She had seen the man''s ability, but this situation of her husband was the first time she met.

    "Xianggong, are you okay?"

    At this time, Jinling stood up hard, came to Lin Yu and gently called to him.

    But after a long time, Lin Lei didn''t make any sound. He was still lying on the ground, not knowing whether to live or die.

    But the next scene shocked Jinling. She saw that the flesh and blood blurred place kicked by the man was slowly recovering. Seeing this scene, Jinling opened her mouth very wide and her eyes were full of shock.

    However, he had come to the dark part of the island. After feeling the pressure, he was excited and saw the dark leader shouting excitedly.

    "Yes, yes, this is the power of the patriarch. This is the power of the patriarch. Finally, we found it."

 Chapter 175

    After the excitement, the leader of the dark Department said to his men behind him, "wait, all go with me to the place where the power is distributed. We Xuanzong''s patriarch found it."

    "Hahaha, finally, come on, leader, let''s go quickly!"

    Then the people in the dark Department flew to the place where the authority was located. Along the way, they were very confused. Why would the patriarch live in this place instead of the door.

    However, they didn''t know that Lin Lei didn''t want to go back, but was sealed by his companion''s last seal, which sealed all his memory and strength, even the power of the flesh.

    "At this time, Lin Lei accidentally broke the seal after being hit by a man. This is why Lin Lei remembered everything, but Lin Lei can''t wake up at this time."

    "Hey, host, how have you been these years!"

    At this time, Lin Lei was summoned to the system space by Bruce Lee. When he heard Bruce Lee''s voice, Lin Lei quickly looked at him with a smile when he saw Bruce Lee sitting in the air.

    "This... What''s going on? I know I''m sealed, but... But his facade may be able to seal the system. It''s impossible!"

    At this time, Lin Lei turned around and asked Bruce Lee in the air. His tone was full of disbelief.

    "Hehe, nothing. You know, the system is now integrated with you. Since your memory and strength are sealed, it is no exception as a part of your body. Of course, after a few years, although the system wakes up, if you feel that you are fully understanding the rhyme of life, the system will not be disturbed. If it is not that silly fork this time By mistake, open your seal, and you will continue to live like this until you fully understand it. "

    "Shit, what do you mean, you know? I almost died and ling''er was almost humiliated! In short, I don''t want to go again."

    At this time, Lin Lei knew that he had been trapped in the invisible pit of the system. For a time, he was very unhappy.

    "Well, no more. By the way, how did you wake up? I remember the system told me to practice as much as possible within five years and then wake you up. However, I haven''t practiced at all in these five years. How did you...?"

    "Well, yes, you''re right. It was originally like this, but then I recovered for various reasons. After I woke up, I saw your life and your happy smile, and I didn''t disturb your peace now, because I know that such a life is very extravagant for you who have a system."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei handed him a thank-you and gave him his eyes. In an instant, Bruce Lee sitting in the air trembled and said to Lin Lei with a disgusting face.

    "No, no, no, don''t, I''m sick!"

    "Hahaha......"

    They laughed happily with each other, and there was a look of pity in their eyes.

    "Well, go out quickly! After everything is solved, you will be at your original home! It is estimated that all the people on Tianxuan continent are from your Xuanzong!"

    "Oh, OK, I''ll go out and play more in the future!"

    Lin Lei smiles and understands Bruce Lee''s meaning. He has been missing for six years. It is estimated that zongmen has sent all his strength to find himself. Thinking of this, Lin Lei is worried.

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei came out of the space and returned to the reality. He really opened his eyes. After feeling the pain from his body, he thought that the man was hurt just now.

    "Ah... Xianggong, you... You''re awake!"

    Jinling, who has been waiting nearby, asked Lin Yu when she saw Lin Yu wake up.

    "Well, wake up. This time, I''ll let those who bully you, including his whole family, be buried with him. In addition, I''ll restore my memory. My name is Lin Lei instead of Lin Yu."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Jinling showed an excited expression. Although Lin Lei could see that Jinling had a strange image when hearing that she said to restore her memory, it soon dissipated.

    "Well, I know. No matter what you become, you are my husband, en''s father."

    "Yes, I will always be your husband, en... En''s father!"

    When Lin Lei said about en, after a slight pause, an unhappy expression flashed on his face.

    "Well, let''s not say that. Next, I''ll kill the man I just became and his whole family at the cost of your slap."

    When he saw what Jinling wanted to say, Lin Lei quickly changed the topic, hugged Jinling''s small waist and strolled to the man lying on the ground.

    "It''s your Kunyu family again. Why is it your Kunyu family every time something harmful to me!"

    At this time, after exploring the man''s body, Lin Lei learns that the man is finally the same as the Kun fish of the previous earth fairy Sutra. Seeing this, Lin Lei is completely angry. It can be said that the new hatred and old hatred are complete.

    "Well, you... Have you seen our family? Then you should know that our Kunyu family is guarded by the ancestors of the earth fairy realm. Aren''t you afraid of trouble? As long as you promise me and let me go, I promise to let bygones be bygones."

    After hearing that Lin Lei knew that he was a Kunyu family, the man thought Lin Lei was afraid of their family, so he resumed his previous appearance of pretending to be 13.

    "Ha ha... Ha ha, the ancestor of the Kunyu family and the companion of the original fruit? I''m afraid you don''t know! In fact, I killed the ancestor you called six years ago."

    "What? No... it''s impossible. I''m the ancestor of Kunyu family, but I''m in the immortal realm. It''s impossible. You lied to me!"

    At this time, the man seemed to be crazy and yelled at Lin Lei. His tone was full of disbelief.

    "Hum, wait! You Kunyu people will be punished. Whether your ancestors sealed me six years ago or your humiliation to my woman now, I will make your people pay for it."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t give the man a chance to speak. He slapped the man''s body and soul directly, and finally there was no residue left.

    "Ah!"

    Next to Jinling, who saw this scene, was startled by Lin Lei''s behavior and turned pale.

    "It''s all right. Just like this kind of thing. You''ll often see it in the future. You have to get used to it. After all, you''re the woman who wants to be the Lord of religion in the future."

    Then Lin Lei touched the place where he had been beaten and swollen by the man and gently stroked it. After a while, Lin Lei''s spiritual power recovered as before, leaving no scars.

    "Well, let''s go! Well, I''m still at home!"

    With that, Lin Lei took Jinling''s hand and was ready to go towards his home. But this was a group of people who fell from the sky, knelt directly on the ground and said respectfully to Lin Lei.

    "I''m waiting for fifty-six people from the secret department to meet the patriarch!"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was not surprised, because after he woke up, he already felt their breath. However, Jinling was stunned by Lin Lei''s move again. She never thought that her man was so powerful. When Lin Lei lost his memory, she lived under the influence of gentle men.

    "Well, get up! You''ve worked hard these years. When you come to Tianxuan, I''ll reward you for your merits. As for those who died on the sea of no nonsense, they will also discuss merits when they return to the sect."

    "Yes, we abide by the Lord''s decree!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, all the 56 secret service personnel stood up, but everyone''s face showed a tired smile.

    "Wake up, find a place to have a rest first! It''s estimated that you haven''t paid much attention over the years. Here, these things may be good for you."

    Seeing the fatigue of the people, Lin Lei directly threw some pills he had previously refined to them, then turned and took Jinling''s hand and walked away.

    "OK, now that the patriarch has found it, all of them will find a place to rest according to the patriarch''s decree. After taking the pills distributed by the patriarch, we will wait for the next decree of the patriarch. After all, our task has been completed."

    After the dark department leader finished speaking, he divided the pills, left each other, and went to find a place to sleep comfortably.

    At this time, after Lin Lei took Jinling and left, he carried Jinling on his back in an empty place.

    "Ah! My husband, don''t... don''t do this. Now I''m not pregnant."

    The sudden move startled Jinling, who had been in shock.

    "It''s all right. I''m an old husband and wife. Do you still care about these! Besides, it will take a long time in the future!"

    Then, regardless of Jinling''s resistance, she carried it all the time. Only after she knew her residence, Jinling was released by Lin Lei.

    "My husband... Are we... Are we leaving this island?"

    "Well, yes, you can see that so many people are looking for me. If I don''t go back, it may be disrupted there. But don''t worry, no matter when, I''m Lin Yu who has lived with you for six years."

    "Well, I see!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Jinling didn''t say much. After all, there were enough things happening today, so that they exceeded her imagination and subverted her world outlook.

    "Zhiya" sounded. At this time, King en seemed to hear their dialogue. Knowing that they came back, he opened the door and came out.

    "Mother, you''re back!"

    When he saw Jinling, Jin en suddenly jumped into Jinling''s arms, but there was a flash of fear in his eyes. After looking at Lin Lei, he didn''t look at it.

    "Wake up, just hold it. How old is it? It''s time to let it be independent."

    Then Lin Lei took Jin en from Jin Ling''s arms and put him on the ground.

    "Remember, you are my Lin Lei''s son. No matter when you don''t have any strength in the future, don''t leave your relatives. It''s hard for your mother or wife. After encountering danger, you must stand in front of them rather than let them lead away the danger. At this time, the first thing I tell you is also a very important thing."

 Chapter 176

    Hearing his father''s words, Jin en shamefully drilled into Jin Ling''s arms, and tears couldn''t stop flowing down his eyes.

    "My husband, come on. Well, he''s just a child. He knows so many things. Besides, as a mother, how can I bear my son to do such dangerous things."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s ferocious teaching the child, Jinling couldn''t help talking to him.

    "Eh... Hehe, ling''er, isn''t this educating him? Besides, I don''t want Lin Lei''s child to be a counselor. If so, I''d rather kill him than see him show off outside in the name of Lao Tzu."

    Not to mention, when Lin Lei didn''t recover his memory or Lin Yu, when he heard that his son stopped him from going to Jinling, he really wanted to kill him at that time, but his killing intention was stopped at that time.

    "Hum, I don''t care. Even if what my son does is wrong, I don''t want you to touch him. This is your last bottom line as a father."

    Looking at the golden bell protecting the calf, Lin Lei smiled helplessly, and then came to the kitchen and started cooking, because Lin Lei has almost been used to such a life in recent years.

    "You go in and have a rest! Too many things have happened today. When everything is settled, let''s get ready to leave here!"

    With that, Lin Lei turned his head again and became busy with the animal meat in his hand. Jinling heard Lin Lei''s words and said nothing. She took Jin en back to the room alone.

    Lin Lei, who thought everything was to restore calm, didn''t know. At this time, in the depths of the sea of arrogance, a group of Kun fish like the body of the man who had just died appeared.

    "How could this happen? My son, how could my son die? How did you protect the young master?"

    At this time, the Kun fish that has been nearly 100 feet appeared. He said to several Kun fish with slightly smaller body. His voice was sad and tears came out of his eyes. Seeing this scene, the Kun fish was stupid in two days.

    "No... not so, patriarch... Patriarch, listen to me. The young master said that he would not let us follow. He also said that if we followed up, we would kill both of us and my family directly, so... So..."

    Speaking of this, the Kun fish''s body trembled in the deep sea for two days. When they were defending, the Kun fish, who was called the patriarch by them, looked at them with murderous eyes and wished to kill them now.

    "Uh... Uh..."

    A strange cry came from the mouth of Baizhang Kunyu. In an instant, the whole deep sea was roared by this life, which set off huge waves in the thousands of feet of the sea, and those with insufficient cultivation were finally strangled by this huge wave.

    "Hum, no matter who dares to move my son, even if he has the ability of heaven, he must accept my anger."

    In an instant, the Kun fish turned to the deep sea, swam at a high speed, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "Hoo Hoo......"

    For a moment, after Baizhang Kunyu left and stayed in place for two days, Kunyu breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the fear in his eyes had not dispersed.

    "Scared... Scared me... Scared me..."

    "Yes... Yes! Who killed the young master really doesn''t want to die. He dares to do it in the sea of recklessness. It seems that this man doesn''t want to live."

    At this time, after baizhangkun fish left, they were relieved and discussed the man''s life and death.

    "Alas! Forget it. Since he''s dead, let''s go back first. There''s no one to protect anyway."

    "Well, agree!"

    After discussion, he walked towards the other side in an instant. The speed was also extremely fast, although it was worse than the previous one.

    Time passed so quickly. Since Lin Lei recovered his memory, he had stayed for three days in the past days, and he had no mind anymore. The way to go home was in his hands. At this time, what he wanted to do most was to hurry back to Tianxuan continent, and then solve all the things. After that, he took his Jiutian Xuanzong and left the place where he had lived for more than ten years, Back to his real hometown.

    The dark Department dismissed by Lin Lei gathered again in the evening of the next day, and the dark department leader spread the news of finding Lin Lei to the Xuanzong people far away on the Tianxuan continent. After the Xuanzong people received the news of the dark department leader, the huge stone in their hearts finally fell to the ground.

    Finally, Heilong ordered all Xuanzong disciples to come to the edge of the sea of no nonsense and wait for the return of Xuanzong leader Lin Lei. Of course, Bing, Hetian, Wanyu and others are also among them. Dong Xiaonan is one of them. This Jiutian firm now has many branches in Tianxuan mainland. In the first year when Lin Lei disappeared, He entered the team searching for Lin Lei.

    ... the third morning

    "Where is the dark part!"

    At this time, Lin Lei has changed back his immortal equipment. The whole person is much more handsome and more comfortable than before. As for Jinling, he was carefully dressed up by Lin Lei.

    As the saying goes, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. Sure enough, Lin Lei found some accessories after wearing a treasure level magic dress on Jinling. Jinling was beautiful in an instant. As for Jin en, Lin Lei didn''t intend to change his clothes at all. According to Lin Lei''s intention, Lin Lei would let him go into the dark to train and know that he has achieved success, After returning to the 21st century, accept the nine-year obligation, and then let him bear everything Lin Lei gave him.

    After hearing Lin Lei''s arrangement, Jinling didn''t want to agree, but Lin Lei said something that might happen later. Finally, Jinling nodded and agreed. Although she was very reluctant, she couldn''t help it.

    "Dark leader, the shadow visited the Lord. I don''t know if the Lord has a decree?"

    At this time, after hearing Lin Lei''s call, the dark leader who had been waiting nearby appeared in front of Lin Lei at the first moment, knelt on the ground and accepted Lin Lei''s decree.

    "Well, go to Wuwei''s Hairang and invite all the Kunyu people up to me. No matter what way, I want to thank them for their sealing skills, which makes me lose my memory, but that''s why I can meet and get my wife!"

    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away!"

    With that, the shadow turned and flew away towards the distance. It was only after hearing Lin Lei''s words that he was very surprised, especially after hearing the news of amnesia, that he figured out why he didn''t contact zongmen in recent years.

    Indifferent, Lin Lei doesn''t know what the shadow thinks at this time. The only thing Lin Lei wants to do at this time is to catch the Kunyu family who hurt Jinling and destroy the family.

    "My husband... Let''s forget it. Anyway, I don''t have any big business. Let''s leave!"

    At this time, Jinling, who has been standing next to Lin Lei, calmly knows what Lin Lei said. If Jinling doesn''t want her husband to kill for her, she quickly persuades her.

    "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it. This time, I''ll let the creatures in the whole sea of foolishness and the people on Tianxuan land know that Lin Lei''s women can''t be touched, let alone hit, not a finger."

    With that, Lin Lei came to Yukong and left Jinling. After hearing his husband''s words, a happy smile appeared on his face and turned to walk towards the room.

    The secret department sent by Lin Lei came to the sky over the sea of Wuwei according to Lin Lei''s order. All of them were appropriate. In addition to the cultivation during the Mahayana period, they attacked the sea. Suddenly, the sea rolled and the seabed was turbulent, which made many people need to steal to check. However, after learning that the secret department was not aimed at them, They returned to their nest with ease.

    "The Kunyu family is very good. I ordered you to wait for a moment and come to the land. If not, behead and kill."

    At this time, dark shadow, the leader of the dark Department, suddenly shouted to the sea of arrogance with all the spiritual power of cultivation.

    The sound came into the deep sea by the way. After hearing the words of the dark shadow, the Kun fish who were resting in the deep sea came to the land with a little hesitation, and the Kun fish wanted to hide in it, but at this time, when they came to the shore, they changed into the appearance of human beings, and a group of Kun fish, due to insufficient cultivation, It still looks like a Kun fish.

    "I dare ask you why you treat us like this in the territory of our Kunyu family."

    At this time, a transformed Kun fish, after receiving the instruction of the Kun fish patriarch, asked the dark figure standing in the air. Of course, there was a little anger in his tone.

    "Oh! The territory of the Kunyu clan? I don''t want to come, but one of you who is so immortal has offended my young master, so you are all implicated by your clan."

    Hearing his inquiry, the shadow didn''t lie and directly said what he knew, but in an instant, the patriarch hiding in it was completely angry when he heard the shadow''s words.

    "Asshole, did you kill your son?"

    At this time, the Kunyu patriarch angrily rushed out for his son and made a powerful attack on the shadow.

    "Hum, toast and don''t eat. Since you want to die, don''t blame me!"

    Seeing the attack and the figure rushing towards him, the dark shadow was calm. He was completely angry. He took the treasure sent by Lin Lei directly and blasted the attack and the figure back to his original place with a sword.

    "Boom", I saw the Kunyu clan leader at this time. After the attack of the shadow, when he returned to the original place, the rocks under his feet had been smashed by the strength of the shadow, and a huge pit appeared.

    "Hiss......" all the Kunyu people present were stunned by the blow.

 Chapter 177

    "Hum, a friar of high quality is so presumptuous in front of me that he claims to be himself."

    At this time, standing in the air, looking at the head of the Kun fish family who was blown down in the quilt on the ground, he said to him fiercely, and his eyes were full of disdain.

    "Hum, don''t be ashamed in front of me. What''s the matter with the prime minister? Don''t think I can''t see it. You''re also the prime minister. It''s not certain who wins or loses."

    With that, the head of the Kunyu family once again worked hard and rushed towards the shadow. This time, the shadow obviously felt that the people who rushed were much stronger than just now, so he didn''t underestimate each other, but took the war seriously.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll compare you and see who loses and who wins. But this time, you''re not so lucky. This time, either you die or I live."

    Then the shadow waved a three foot sword in the air. Suddenly, bursts of sword Qi came from the sword.

    "The sword Qi kills the heart and kills the world."

    In an instant, the black bear launched his most proud martial art in history. In an instant, the sword Qi came out of the sword and rushed directly towards the head of the Kunyu family.

    "What?"

    At this time, the Kunyu clan leader who was rushing to kill wanted to escape after feeling the power from the top of his head, but the sense of crisis was approaching and could not be avoided. Finally, he had to choose to resist with his flesh.

    With the sound of "touch", I saw that after the sword Qi collided with the body of the Kunyu patriarch, it suddenly changed into a parabola and flew down.

    "Click... Click... Click..." this time, it''s not as easy as before. Just listen to the sound of bone crack in the body of the Kunyu clan leader bombarded by the dark shadow sword. This sound makes the Kunyu people nearby feel a sense of hair and bone damage. The cold sweat on their face can''t stop dripping on the ground.

    "Poof..." the Kunyu patriarch who got up spewed blood out of his mouth. In a moment, his face became pale, and his breath was extremely depressed.

    "How... How could it be, how could it be, clearly... Clearly, we are all high-quality monks, for... Why are you so strong, why... Why did you kill my son?"

    At this time, the Kunyu patriarch, who knew he was going to die, knelt down on one leg and cried sadly at the dark shadow.

    "Oh, why! That''s because your son tried to humiliate my wife and tried to kill me! But my cultivation is better than him, so he died and I''m still alive. I wanted to kill you this noon."

    At this time, Lin Lei, who was hiding in the dark and watching the war, came out and said to the mourning Kunyu patriarch, with a cold killing intention in his tone.

    "What? You... You... You want to destroy our Kunyu family? No... no... don''t! It''s all my father''s and son''s fault. Don''t annoy my people. Please, young master, please don''t destroy our Kunyu family. We live here for generations. We''ve never hurt anyone. Please..."

    "Listen to me, I''m going to kill your Kunyu family, but I don''t think there are any people like your son and no evil doers among your Kunyu family. Therefore, God has the virtue of living well. Saving people''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. I decided not to kill your Kunyu family, but you can''t, because you have to fight for what your son has done Pay the bill. "

    Hearing what Lin Lei said standing in the air, Kun Yu smiled sadly, turned around and said to the Kun Yu people.

    "From today on, I Kunyu Mosheng quit my home position. Since then, Tianjin has come to be the deacon of the clan. From then on, I can''t go to the Terran territory. If I violate the clan rules, everyone knows better than the clan rules."

    "Yes, Tianjin ordered the family to live in the law. Since then, I have led the Kunyu family to live in the boundless deep sea and never leave for generations, including grandchildren."

    At this time, after hearing the words of the Kunyu patriarch, the man named Tianjin came out, knelt in front of the Kunyu and swore to the sky.

    "Well, remember what you said. Don''t learn from me. I''ll only harm you."

    With that, the head of the Kunyu family turned his head, knelt on the ground, looked at Lin Lei in the sky, smiled and said, "thank you. Thank you. You can forget your past grievances and let go of my Kunyu family. I will do as you say."

    As he said this, the man''s palm turned into a claw and patted directly at the head. At this moment, no one reacted, except Lin Lei.

    With a "touch", the man''s palm was directly inserted into his brain, and blood and brains were shot directly from his fingers. The scene was extremely frightening.

    "Hehe, it''s easy!"

    Looking at the dead former Kunyu patriarch, Lin Lei''s resentment disappeared. He raised his head and said to the people.

    "I have my word. Since I said I would let you go, I will never break my word. Also, remember your oath, never disturb the human beings on this island. If I know, you won''t want to survive in the whole sea of foolishness."

    After that, Lin Lei turned around, took a group of people from the dark Department and left here. All the Kunyu people who stayed in the same place knelt on the ground and bowed down to the place where Lin Lei disappeared with gratitude. Afterwards, the new Tianjin, while waiting for the Kunyu people, left the land and entered the depths of the sea of innocence, far away from the world.

    After leaving, Lin Lei takes the people back to the place where he lives. Looking at the place where he has lived for six years, to tell the truth, Lin Lei is still very reluctant to give up.

    "Alas! If it weren''t for your constraints, and the water blue star are waiting for his relatives who don''t know how to live or die, they might really live in this carefree place with his wife and children, and grow old slowly until they die."

    "Dark shadow, go and clean up. Tomorrow, let''s leave here and return to Tianxuan land!"

    With emotion and silence for a long time, Lin Lei finally recovered from his past memory, and then said to the waiting shadow behind him.

    "Yes, I''ll let them clean up now, and my subordinates will leave first!"

    "Well, you go!"

    Seeing the shadow leaving, Lin Lei tidied up his mood, opened the door, came in, and came to the house he had built for Jinling for five years.

    "Ah! Xianggong, are you back? Has the matter been settled?"

    Jinling, who was playing with Jin en inside, heard the sound of opening the door and turned around to see that it was her husband who came back.

    "Well! It''s solved! Everything has been solved! But... But we''re leaving here, too!"

    When it comes to this, Lin Lei''s emotions just sorted out are heavy again. Although she has lost her memory all these years, after all those who are together come back, the memory will be sent. His feelings for Jinling are still that. His love has increased and has not changed.

    "Oh! It''s okay. Although I really want to live here all the time, I know you must have something to do. I love you very much and it''s like letting you stay, but I want to see you happy. I don''t want to make myself your burden."

    Hearing what his wife said, Lin Lei was ashamed. He had never let her be so wronged.

    "Don''t worry! After returning to my hometown, I will take you back to my mother. I believe my mother will like you too!"

    After Lin Lei promised Jinling, he came to her and hugged her in his arms.

    Why don''t we get married on the first day five years ago! Just let this memory stay in our memory forever.

    Then Lin Lei''s breath began to become heavy, and even the last two looked at each other in rough clothes. The love in the eyes is like a newly married couple.

    "Oh, my dear husband, come on, en... En is still watching!"

    The original uncontrollable arrogance was pressed down by Jinling.

    "It''s all right. It''s our son anyway. What''s wrong?"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s desire has only passed, and has reached the limit. Now, whether Jin en is present or not, he said, and a pair of big hands groped on Jin Ling''s body.

    "Don''t... don''t, if you do this again, I won''t let you go to bed in the future!"

    In an instant, after hearing Jinling''s words, Lin Lei''s active hands suddenly stopped, so he was given by Jinling''s words.

    "Ling''er, is it OK if en isn''t there?"

    "Well, anyway, well, we''ve grown up. We parents can''t just let our children do this and look at us like this."

    Hearing his wife''s words, Lin Lei smiled and waved his hand. Jin en, who was playing, immediately fainted to the ground and lost consciousness.

    "Ah! Xianggong, you..."

    Seeing this scene, Jinling panicked, so she quickly got ready to check her son''s situation. However, she was stopped by Lin Lei.

    "Well, well, it''s all right. He''s just stunned by my magic. Tomorrow, he will wake up, and at that time, there will be no harm in his body. He will only feel comfortable sleeping."

    With that, Lin Lei couldn''t help but push Jinling to bed. A fierce war began. Their actions didn''t stop until the second half of the night.

    "My husband, I''m leaving tomorrow!"

    At this time, Jinling, who was sweating but ruddy, lay on Lin Lei''s chest and said to him with a reluctant face.

    "Well, it''s all right. Our life will be better in the future, and I want you to follow me forever."

    "Yes!"

    In this way, the two didn''t sleep all night. They talked from the late middle of the night until dawn. Both of them put on their clothes. At this time, Lin Lei woke Jin en who was lying in another bed.

 Chapter 178

    "Let''s go! Everything here can only exist in our memories. Here I know you. Here we fall in love. Especially here, we have our first child. Everything here will clearly appear in our memories and not be erased forever."

    At this time, Lin Lei and his wife, who had made all these preparations, ah Jin en, looked at the place where they had lived for a long time, and they were very reluctant to give up, but they still chose to leave.

    "In an instant, Lin Lei''s spirit wrapped Jinling and JINEN, and came to a place where the shadow returned, the edge of the island."

    "I''m waiting to see the patriarch, the mistress and the young master."

    At this time, the dark shadows who had been waiting for the moment saw Lin Lei''s sudden appearance, so they hurried forward and respectfully placed them in front of Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei doesn''t matter. After all, these people are all from his family, but Jinling is different. After all, she is an adult. When so many people call his mistress face-to-face, she has a trace of joy in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to show the surface. Jin en, who follows next to her, is curious to see so many people because of her young age. There''s nothing else.

    "Well, get up! According to your original route, I believe you have cleared all the monsters on the road when you came!"

    "Well... Yes, when we came, many brothers died. We were able to come here."

    Hearing what Lin Lei said, the dark shadow and others explained to Lin Lei with sadness.

    "Alas! I know that! Let''s go! Go to Tianxuan as soon as possible. In this way, after solving the later things, I will take you out of here and go to a broader planet."

    "Yes, we will follow the Lord to the death."

    With these words, Lin Lei and his party set off on their way to Tianxuan continent day and night, and none of them stopped.

    ... Tianxuan is the edge of the boundless sea of the continent.

    At this time, tens of thousands of people are waiting here on the edge of Tianxuan continent and the sea of arrogance, and everyone''s breath is enough to dominate one side.

    "Eldest martial sister, what would you say when Shifu came back to see our accomplishments?"

    At this time, the five people standing on the edge looked at the sea of no nonsense and smiled. One of them asked the woman next to him with a bald head.

    "Hehe, Shifu... Shifu will say at that time, you guys get back and be lazy while you''re away. No, look, I''m good at making nonsense in front of me. It seems that I won''t be cruel to you in the future. You don''t know how to write Lin Lei!"

    "Hahaha... World, you''re just another version of the master. I didn''t expect you to know so much about the master!"

    At this time, the other four people were listening to the woman''s words, with a smile on their faces and admiration for the world in their hearts.

    "That''s not true. Maybe the master will say so?"

    The man next to him touched his throat, his face became serious and said to the people.

    "Well, you really deserve to be Lin Lei''s Apprentice. It''s good to have pig''s feet rice in the next six years. I''m proud of you as a teacher."

    With that, everyone''s eyes moistened, including the man pretending to be a master.

    "Karen, do you think Shifu will really praise us like you said! And how is Shifu doing these years? I heard that he was seriously injured when he disappeared. I don''t know if he is well now."

    At this time, another woman among the five said to Karen, her tone full of missing.

    "Alas! Who knows, younger martial brothers and sisters, our masters are always unexpected, such as when they took us as disciples."

    These five disciples are the five disciples Lin Lei has received personally. In these six years, they miss Lin Lei more and more deeply, but they just can''t find them, so they devote all their time to cultivation. Therefore, they can become a powerful person who can become famous in one side from a silent monk in these six years.

    "Well, what the elder martial sister said is the same. You don''t know how brazen the master was when he accepted me. It''s clear that he saw me at first as if he accepted me. As a result, he benefited so many things."

    "Alas! Who says no, our master is always like this. There are roads that ordinary people don''t take. Forget it, let''s wait for the master''s arrival here at ease!"

    As they spoke, they sat cross legged and meditated on the beach. On the other side, ice, who had been waiting, was staring at the sea with expectation. It was hard to leave for a moment. For fear that Lin Lei would come back, she couldn''t see it for the first time.

    Not only here, but also Lin Lei Honglian, who always wanted to know whether the Xuanzong leader was Lin Lei Honglian. When all Xuanzong people went to the sea of no nonsense, they had quietly come here to confirm the heart knot in the past six years.

    At this time, in the dark, Honglian was anxious. She would know the answer as soon as she thought of it. She was very contradictory. She wanted to know, but she didn''t want to know.

    "I want to see. This time, your Xuanzong leader hasn''t appeared yet."

    At this time, Honglian has made a great determination. If she can''t wait for the leader of Xuanzong, she will track down like this until she thinks of it.

    Of course, Lin Lei, who was flying on the sea at this time, certainly didn''t know that someone had missed him before he returned to Tianxuan.

    At this time, Lin Lei, who has been flying on the sea for more than a month, is very excited when he is not far from the edge. He thinks of ice, Lin Tian, Dong Xiaonan, and his disciples. He thinks about how they have become in the past six years, and whether they are still as naughty as they were.

    "What''s the matter, husband?"

    At this time, after noticing that Lin Lei''s mood became excited, he asked for a moment of curiosity.

    "Oh, nothing. I just haven''t seen them for many years. My cat boy is a little nervous. I''m fine. Let''s move on!"

    Hearing his wife''s words, Lin Lei quickly hid all his thoughts. At the moment, it''s not time for him to miss them, because now he is still in the sea of foolishness, and all accidents may happen.

    "Soon, it will be over again. In these days, Lin Lei will personally see his wife practice as soon as he has leisure. Moreover, Lin Lei is also going to refine the original fruit into a pill and let Jinling eat it, so that she can improve her cultivation in a short time without affecting the foundation."

    Finally, on the sixth day, Lin Lei and his party finally saw the edge, but at this time, tens of thousands of people were waiting on the shore. It seemed that they were already waiting here.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that when I came back, I caused a sensation to the whole family. This scene is really big."

    At this time, after seeing the people on the coast, he knew that they were all informed by the dark shadow, and all the disciples of Xuanzong came to meet him. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei''s body trembled with excitement, and his face showed a happy smile.

    "Come on... Look, it''s the dark Department. It''s the dark Department coming back!"

    At this time, on the shore, a man''s eyes were sharp. Before they saw Lin Lei, the man had seen the dark people, and then shouted to everyone on the shore.

    In an instant, the disciple''s words ignited the hearts of all people on the shore, whether they had seen Lin Lei or not, whether they were Lin Lei''s apprentices or Bing, whether they were subordinates or people of other races. They were excited when they saw people flying on the sea.

    "Ha ha! Unexpectedly, there are so many subordinates under you, Xianggong. It seems that I came to belittle you before."

    At this time, after seeing the situation on the shore, Jinling next to Lin Lei said to her husband with a surprised look, and her eyes were full of worship.

    "Alas! In fact, there were not so many people in zongmen when I left, but I didn''t expect them to develop so much in the six years of development."

    At this time, Lin Lei looked at the people on the shore, feeling unceasingly, but more gratified.

    Soon, under the eyes of everyone, Lin Lei successfully landed with his wife and children and a group of people in the dark Department and returned to the long lost land of Tianxuan.

    "We Xuanzong disciples (elders, ministers and leaders) pay a visit to the Lord and hope that the Lord will live with heaven and Funing will be in good health."

    At the moment Lin Lei landed, tens of thousands of people knelt directly on the ground and worshipped Lin Lei. The scene was amazing.

    "Hahaha... OK, OK, OK, you all get up! You''ve worked hard for so many years. When you return to the sect, I will reward you based on your achievements. Your hard work will be recorded in the life Department of the sect."

    Seeing this kind of person, Lin Lei is very happy and happy in his heart, but at this time, he feels a different breath.

    "Ah..... Master, you''ve finally come back. Do you know that Xiaoyu misses you so much! Where have you been these years? Do you know that after knowing that you disappeared, we almost went crazy to find you, but we couldn''t find you anyway, Wuwuwuwu......"

    Just when Lin Lei was ready to catch the man hiding in the dark, Lin Wanyu, Lin Lei''s first apprentice, jumped directly on Lin Lei and cried.

    Then all the disciples came to Lin Lei, but they didn''t exaggerate like Wan Yu, but the tears in their eyes couldn''t stop flowing down.

    "Hahaha, well, you really didn''t disappoint me. You are all good disciples of the teacher. The teacher didn''t think of you these years, but for various reasons, the teacher couldn''t come back to see you. After returning to the sect door, the teacher is coming with you, but now it''s time for us to meet the friend hiding in the dark."

    "I don''t know. Would you please come out or get out yourself?"

 Chapter 179

    At this moment, after hearing Lin Lei''s words, everyone''s eyes began to scan around in order to find out the so-called man they had never seen in the master''s mouth.

    "What? Master, is there anyone this week?"

    All of them habitually released their divine consciousness at the first time and began to explore around, but in the end, they all ended up with nothing. Even in their hearts, they wondered whether the patriarch was making a mystery.

    "Oh! It seems that I really want to invite you out myself!"

    After a long time, the man didn''t appear. At this time, after Lin Lei sneered, his body disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in the forest thousands away.

    "With Emperor Wu''s magic gun in his hand, he looked at an ancient tree with evil spirit and said coldly:" come out! I don''t want to say it again. I believe you know my strength, not to mention you. Even if your companions who were several times stronger were killed by me, there was no residue left. Do you think I have to do it, do you guess? "

    "Ha ha, long time no see!"

    At this time, when Honglian knew she could no longer hide, she came out with a helpless face and said to Lin Lei, with a trace of helplessness in her tone.

    "Oh, I knew it was you who could be in front of so many monks in the Mahayana realm without being noticed by them. On the Tianxuan continent, except you, you were the dead Zhao pan and his companions, and both of them were dead, so there was only you left."

    At this time, when Honglian heard Lin Lei mention the name of the companion all the time, she looked at him with a puzzled look on her face. It was like asking, but she didn''t know how to ask.

    "Say, what are you doing here? It seems that there is no other emotion between us now except hatred!"

    Looking at the silent red lotus, Lin Lei didn''t feel soft about it. He still asked this question in a cold tone and with a murderous face.

    "Oh... Why do you ask me? Isn''t it because of your sect? Just six years ago, you, me and you suddenly sent more than 1000 monks who fit together, and then you completely broke the plan for the unification of the red lotus empire. Originally, you thought it was nothing, but you sent people in succession. Finally, the whole Tianxuan continent was all your people. You said I could still sit Do you want to live here? "

    At this time, when Honglian said this, she said with a trace of unhappiness on her face and a deep resentment in her tone.

    "Er... I don''t want to! But anyway, why are you here? I don''t believe it''s just a simple visit here."

    "Hum, well, I was just curious. I even suspected that the Xuanzong, even the friars who inexplicably appeared on the Tianxuan continent, were your disciples. Later, I heard them say that their patriarch might appear here, so I came. The result was beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that you were really the leader of the Xuanzong patriarch and the leader of the strong."

    At this time, speaking of this, Honglian almost said it in a shocked tone, and the expression on her face was even more surprised. Her eyes stared very wide. Lin Lei looked at it and wanted to laugh.

    "Oh! In that case, you know, it''s time to go. I''ve just come back, and I have to go back to the sect door to prepare. I''m leaving!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t have a red lotus to talk too much, because it''s unnecessary. Since he doesn''t remember each other''s things and has made such a decision before, Lin Lei''s decision doesn''t need to talk any more.

    "Oh, by the way, these two days, you also go back to prepare and explain the future affairs. Then, you go to the western Danwang city to find a nine day firm. At that time, they will inform me, and then I will take you away from the planet. As for you in the space tunnel, you can go wherever you like, and the next things are beyond my control."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t stay for another moment, but disappeared in place in a flash. When he appeared again, the watch had returned to Jinling.

    The red lotus in the woods was very upset when she saw Lin Lei saying nothing more, but she thought that her strength was not enough in front of him, so she suppressed her unhappiness, and then flew towards her empire. This time, she went to the Empire to give them orders according to Lin Lei''s instructions.

    When the red lotus flew out, the people''s divine sense learned that there was really a man watching them in the dark. For a moment, he was very shocked.

    At the moment, among the 10000 people present, there is no one to underestimate their patriarch.

    "Well, let''s go. When we get back to me, you''re discussing a good thing with you."

    Lin Lei, who came back, said to Bing and other high-level personnel, then took Bing and Jinling. Well, Dong Xiaonan and his five disciples quickly walked towards the South with the art of blinking.

    However, Lin Lei has no good days along the way, because just when Lin Lei goes to talk to Honglian, Jinling knows that Bing is also her husband''s woman. For a moment, the smiling face suddenly pulls down.

    Along the way, Lin Lei was careful about Bing and Jinling. He didn''t dare to make them a little unhappy.

    "Xianggong, don''t you have anything to say to me?"

    Finally, Jinling, who had been walking for several days, asked her husband at noon.

    "Jinling, I''m sorry. It''s not that I didn''t tell you before. You know that I was sealed with memory. I don''t know anything at all. Later, I replied to my memory, and I didn''t dare to tell you. I''m afraid to tell you. You ignore me."

    At this time, Lin Lei can only use the tricks of the 21st century to talk to Jinling with bitter meat. Don''t say it. When he heard Lin Lei''s words, his heart softened and looked at him with a distressed face.

    "My husband, it''s my fault. Don''t do this. I won''t ask again in the future!"

    At this time, the people wrapped by Lin Lei Lingli showed envious eyes after hearing Jinling''s words.

    "Well, I knew that ling''er was the best for me. Don''t worry! I''ll be good to you in the future and won''t hurt you any more."

    "Well, I know, Xianggong (young master)!"

    In this way, the people who thought there was a bloody war were reconciled by Lin Lei in a few words.

    For more than ten days, Jinling was very cold and became a good sister, which made Lin Lei wonder. Lin Lei didn''t even listen to their whispers. At the same time, in these ten days, Lin Lei finally returned to his residence, Jiutian Xuanzong.

    "Hoo, finally come back, I finally come back, my door, my home!"

    At this time, Lin Lei was very moved. When he left a few years ago, it was another scene. This time he came back, it was really better than before, which made Lin Lei very happy.

    "Well, go and have a rest. Just stay in my room. Bing will take you later. As for others, follow me to the Council hall. I have something important to tell you."

    At this time, Lin Lei, who returned to the zongmen, sighed and said to Jinling. While waiting for all the senior executives, he came to the long lost conference hall.

    "Well, don''t guess. This time, I was plotted by a strong man at the top of the earth fairy, which led to the sealing of memory cultivation. Therefore, I couldn''t contact zongmen and broke the seal not long ago."

    Lin Lei knew what the people wanted to ask, so he immediately said the questions in their hearts.

    "Well, it''s still a small matter. Next, you''ll be busy."

    When they heard Lin Lei''s words, they looked at Lin Lei sitting on the throne of the patriarch. All the people present knelt on the ground and said to Lin Lei.

    "We are willing to share anything for the Lord. Please tell him that we will finish it when we go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."

    Oh... All right, get up! Why are you so serious?

    Hearing Lin Lei''s orders, all the people present stood up and stared at Lin Lei. They were all waiting for the task.

    "Well, no more nonsense. This time, I''m going to take you away from this sealed planet, but before that, brother, you must put away all the treasures of all businesses as soon as possible, and then prepare to go to another world for the use of the sect. When the real cultivation world comes, I''m helping you build a real nine day business. At that time, I''ll let your business The whole cultivation world and the fairy world will be opened. "

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Dong Xiaonan certainly agreed. Even if there were no later conditions, he would agree. After all, Jiutian firm is the financial lifeline of Jiutian Xuanzong.

    "Yes, I''ll inform all branches in the mainland and ask them to transport everything here."

    Then Dong Xiaonan went out, and the faces of the children showed an excited smile,

    "Well, you also have a task to integrate all the disciples during this period. I want to know the list of special disciples. By the way, I will let you change your current position. As for the expansion of Binlin''s sect, are some other things to be established? This should be done only in the real cultivation world. Therefore, during this period, you should bring the sect All the parcels that can be moved out of the door. Don''t want anything at all. Just stay here. As soon as everything is over, we''ll set off for the world I''ve achieved. "

    At this time, Lin Lei''s eyes are full of longing and excitement. He can''t wait to go home.

    "Yes, I''ll prepare now. I''ll leave first."

    "Well, you go! Wanyu, alienation, Xuanyuan, Yurou, Karen, Lin Tian stay, and the others retreat by themselves."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, all the people except Lin Lei''s name withdrew. At this time, there were only Lin Lei and the six people left in the whole conference hall. At this time, they were very nervous. They guessed that their master (young master) left themselves here.

 Chapter 180

    "Well, don''t guess. I just want to talk to you because I haven''t seen you for so many years. Of course, by the way, I can''t just see that your cultivation is in the Mahayana realm. I can''t bring anything to you. Although I only have the middle of the robbery, it''s more than enough to deal with you."

    With that, Lin Lei stood up from his seat with a trace of banter. In an instant, he came to the six people, and a god gun of Emperor Wu appeared directly in front of the people.

    "Master, no, no, no, we..."

    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. Come on! Let me see how you grow up in recent years, my good disciples and Xiaotian."

    Hearing one of their words, Lin Lei directly interrupted them. The Emperor Wu''s magic gun in his hand turned into a long dragon and suddenly came to the public.

    The sound of "Dang" was seen by the six people. The danger was in front of them. They didn''t hesitate. They directly sent their magic weapons and directly resisted Lin Lei''s blow.

    "Master, we are wrong. Don''t do this. We are your opponents!"

    At this time, the youngest Karen, with a bitter face, said to Lin Lei wrongly that my weapon''s hand was shaking, but my eyes were full of shocking light.

    "OK! You can accept the move of living as a teacher. In that case, you don''t need to hide as a teacher."

    With a loud drink, Lin Lei''s accomplishments were released. A powerful pressure from the middle of the robbery swept around with Lin Lei as the center.

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo......"

    Suddenly, in a closed conference hall, the sound of the wind could be heard as much as possible, and the wind was very fierce, which made several people look frightened and admire in their hearts.

    "Silent thunder, sting"

    In an instant, Lin Lei''s first martial skill, Ji Lei, was launched in an instant until the six people were in front of him.

    "What, master, are you serious?"

    When I saw my master (young master) using his martial arts skills, in an instant, the six people recovered from the fun, looked serious, and completely lost their previous playful posture.

    "The wind of three-stage incineration is extremely strong!"

    In an instant, the six people used the top martial arts given to them by Lin Lei, and rushed directly towards Lin Lei with a huge momentum.

    "Hehe, do you want to make a decisive move with me? In that case, come!"

    "The wind of three-level incineration is extremely strong, meteorite kill!"

    One move is the same as that of the six people, but it is much more powerful than that of the others. It directly attacks the six people.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The two waves of attacks wanted to be together. The air wave generated in an instant directly collapsed the conference hall, and the six people were blown away. As for Lin Lei, he stood still and looked at the six people with a smile on his face.

    Of course, this strange image also caused everyone in the whole valley, including Jinling and Bing, who had returned to the room. At this strange image, they rushed to the scene at the first time.

    "Oh... It seems that the action is a little big!"

    Looking at the gathering of so many people, Lin Lei''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. When he saw the six people in the distance again, the six people stopped blowing away with scriptures and looked at Lin Lei standing in place with a shocked face.

    "Well, go back! I''m just competing with my disciples and brothers. Go back if you''re okay!"

    In an instant, Lin Lei came to Lin Tian and walked towards him with a smile, including the people watching the place.

    "Yes, we abide by the Lord''s decree!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s order, everyone returned to their posts. Of course, they didn''t go back except Jinling and Bing.

    "Master, look, a good conference hall is ruined by your martial arts skills. Alas! What a pity!"

    As the crowd dispersed, Wan Yu came forward, looked at the destroyed palace in front of him and said with regret.

    "Touch" a chestnut, directly hit Wan Yu''s head, the voice is very clear, I believe it will hurt very much.

    "Hum, as you know, you are making fun of me here. At least I am also your master. Can''t you respect me!"

    At this time, Wan Yu''s eyes revealed his grievance. He looked at Lin Lei beating himself. At this time, he dared to be angry but dared not speak!

    "Well, we''ll have a duel. I won''t go to Lin Tian to be the teacher. I''ll let you have a taste of your teacher''s skill!"

    With that, Lin Lei came to Jinling, hugged Jinling''s waist and said to Lin Tian and other six people.

    "Ah... Well, well... We had such a plan. By the way, we also want to know what a master without cultivation and memory will look like in recent years."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Tian agreed. At this time, Wan Yu, who was knocked by Lin Lei, came forward, directly took Jinling''s arm, and then secretly made color to Jinling.

    When the duel came to an end, everyone gathered in Lin Lei''s yard. The only difference is that Jin Ling used to cook, but later Lin Lei couldn''t help but go to the kitchen and start cooking. Jin Ling wanted to help, but Lin Lei kicked him out.

    Jinling knows that no one can stop Lin Lei if he doesn''t want to, so she can only come out obediently and come to Wanyu to talk.

    Through Wanyu''s repeated efforts, he finally got Lin Lei''s life together on Wuwei island in recent years from Jinling''s mouth, including how Lin Lei recovered his memory.

    Hearing this, she let the ice nearby feel a little sad. Well, she decided at the moment that she was living with Lin Lei on the island at that time. How good she should be! Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world.

    "Well, stop talking and come in for dinner! Today I''ll let you taste my craft, but your teacher''s mother has eaten it for five or six years."

    After a meal, everyone present was full of praise. Of course, others talked about their life on the island in recent years. When it comes to this, Lin Lei always had a happy smile on his face.

    Time passed slowly, and a month passed. On the 15th day after she came back, Honglian came to Xuanzong''s residence through the transmission array of Jiutian firm. When she came to the residence, she was shocked frequently. Every time she looked at a place, her face was always shocked. Of course, Baiqi and Dianwei also saw Honglian, but they were warned by Lin Lei, So I didn''t go to meet him.

    As for Jiutian business, it takes time to collect all the things because it has developed to Tianxuan mainland. Fortunately, Lin Lei was very pleased that he finally completed the concentration in one month. When he saw all the things of the business, his face showed a shocked face.

    He didn''t think that in just a few years, the male brother could make the business in such a situation.

    The list of all the disciples ordered by Lin Lei was sorted out soon after. There were 36000 disciples in the whole clan, but half of them were above and below the foundation. Of course, there were not many foundation builders, most of them were above the foundation.

    Lin Lei is even more gratified. Sometimes, there are only less than 10000 people. I didn''t expect it to be long before it has developed to this point. How can Lin Lei not be proud of it.

    In the past month, Lin Lei basically sat and drank in the yard every day, molested his wife and accompanied his disciples. As for Jin en, he made up his mind to let Jin en receive strict training. After returning, Lin Lei threw her into the dark Department and gave orders, Follow their training, not because King is Lin Lei''s child.

    As for black dragon, Lin Lei went to see him when he came back and told her what to do next. Black dragon was also willing to leave with Lin Lei, which Lin Lei had thought of long ago.

    Things were solved one by one. Finally, all things were finally solved on this day. Lin Lei''s mood at home was completely stimulated. He used to look up at the bright moon and think of his hometown in his heart. Now he has completely fulfilled his wish.

    On this day, in Xuanzong''s residence, but the place at this time is no longer the residence, because everything here was taken away by Lin Lei, including all palaces and two patriarchal protection arrays, and nearly 40000 disciples were taken away by Lin Lei in the cloud tower, except for the red lotus sent away in the tunnel.

    "Well, when we get to the tunnel, I''ll open a tunnel for you alone. At that time, we''ll go our separate ways. You have your Yangguan road. I''ll cross my single wooden bridge. From then on, the two don''t owe each other and don''t communicate with each other."

    Seeing that everything is ready, Lin Lei tells Honglian what he thinks, then takes out the broken boundary transmission tunnel. He doesn''t have a chance to Honglian.

    "Hum, do you think I want to have contact with you?"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s attitude, Honglian threw Lin Lei a look that didn''t bother to pay attention to you and let him experience it himself.

    "Transmittal, boundary breaking transmission, on"

    After a spell was read out from his mouth, he directly threw the boundary breaking transmission tunnel on the ground. In an instant, a vortex appeared in place. Lin Lei was really close to his hometown and could not wait.

    "System, after you arrive at the transmission array, you can send the red lotus away! As for how much you need, you owe it first and then slowly return it to you. You should ensure her safety in the tunnel."

    When he left, Lin Lei said to Bruce Lee that he was still afraid of Honglian''s accident in the tunnel.

    "Well, remember what you said. You owe it. I''ll double it by then."

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin leibai glanced and didn''t say anything, so he directly took Honglian''s hand and walked into the way home in front of him.

    In an instant, when Lin Lei stepped into the transmission door, the boundary breaking transmission array disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.

    Since then, Tianxuan continent has finally become a beautiful memory in the heart of Lin Lei and others.

 Chapter 181

    At 5:24 in 2013, on a bustling and noisy street in J city of China, a man dressed in ancient clothes, with long snow-white hair, a hair crown similar to ancient times, a pair of sword eyebrows and stars, and beautiful eyes suddenly appeared. No one knew how he appeared, so he suddenly appeared in the crowd.

    "Hoo............"

    At this time, the man stood in the busy street, looking at the people coming and going, and his heart was very excited.

    "Hahaha... I''m finally back, I''m finally back!"

    Suddenly, the man roared up to the sky and said I came back a few words in his mouth. The voice was so loud that all the passers-by stopped. A pair of eyes stared at the laughing man with an ill look on his face.

    "Shit, man, are you okay? You''re wearing ancient clothes on such a hot day. You''re not roleplaying!"

    "Yes, man, look at this hot day. Even if you want to be a star, you don''t have to work so hard! Even if you are like someone else''s star scout, you may not be able to choose you!"

    At this time, a group of people surrounded the white haired man and said to the man with a persuasive tone.

    "Well... Well, i... I see."

    When the man who regained his mind saw a group of people surround himself and say that, he subconsciously looked down at his clothes. At this time, the man quickly thanked the onlookers, then pushed away the crowd and left the downtown as soon as possible.

    "Alas, today''s young people try to think of something impossible, and they don''t know whether their parents know it or not!"

    Just after the brain left, an old man with white hair and a kind face looked at the back of the fleeing man and sighed.

    At this time, the man who left the crowd has come to a quiet corner. Here, no one walks around, and no one wants to come here for no reason. Finally, the excited expression on the man''s face subsided and calmed down in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Lin Lei would be taught a lesson by a mole ant who doesn''t understand anything. What expression would it be if people in Tianxuan mainland saw it."

    The man with white hair and ancient clothes was Lin Lei who came back through the broken boundary transmission tunnel. He thought it would be transmitted to a place where there was no one, but no one thought that the broken boundary tunnel took him to a busy city.

    "Oh, I don''t know what happened to Honglian. Did she reach the planet she wanted to go?"

    At this time, when Lin Lei calmed down and thought of the process of transmitting the tunnel again, Lin Lei made the system pay a heavy price, opened up a channel to the cultivation world elsewhere for Honglian alone, and let it go in.

    "Shit, host, what else do you want her to do? I think it''s better to forget it! With her current achievements, if it weren''t for you, he would still be a dead man!"

    Just as Lin Lei was thinking about Honglian, Bruce Lee, the spirit of the system, came out and looked at Lin Lei with contempt in his eyes.

    "Hum, you''re okay. Didn''t you say that she will only recover her memory after waking up without anything? Now you''re okay. If you were an entity, I would have caught you and opened your ass."

    At this time, hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei''s anger suddenly vented. He didn''t mention that Honglian was ok, but he didn''t die. Bruce Lee, the culprit, ran out and said something, which completely lit Lin Lei.

    "Er... Didn''t I explain this to you? I was in a coma and the system failed, so... That''s why it happened. But don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future."

    Having said that, Bruce Lee hurriedly got into the system. He didn''t make a sound anymore, and he didn''t discuss Honglian with Lin Lei.

    "Shit, you''re hiding!"

    Seeing that there was no reply, Lin Lei gave up bombing Bruce Lee''s language. After all, we will be together for a long time.

    After the quarrel with Bruce Lee, he recovered, looked down at his clothes and hair, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "Now that you''re back, you''ll completely return to your original life! Otherwise, if you go back like this, you just don''t know what will happen!"

    "Unreal, built in all directions!"

    Suddenly, the immortal tools on Lin Lei began to change. Finally, the appearance of ancient clothes had disappeared. At this time, Lin Lei was wearing clothes on the planet, that is, half sleeves, trousers and sneakers. The whole was like a person.

    In the past, Lin Lei seemed calm, calm and charming. At this time, the transformation of immortal tools made Lin Lei lively and cheerful. Of course, except for his white hair, he didn''t change.

    "Alas! Since it has changed, it should be more thorough!"

    Touching the hair on his head, Lin Lei showed a trace of reluctance on his face. After all, he liked what he looked like when he was in Tianxuan continent.

    "Yi Mu Wan''s magic sword suddenly appeared in his hand and directly cut off the hair on his head. Now Lin Lei''s hair can''t be touched by people in the barber shop. At this time, the hair can''t be compared with a treasure, but it''s almost the same as a treasure."

    With the sound of "touch", a hair slipped from Lin Lei''s hand and suddenly fell to the ground. However, Lin Lei''s hair was not placed on the ground smoothly, but inserted on the ground. If outsiders saw it, it would be silly.

    Soon, a few minutes later, Lin Lei''s ten thousand Dharma sword naturally stopped and took it back into the storage ring, and Lin Lei''s cut hair was put away.

    At this time, Lin Lei has changed his face. The whole person pulls Tianxuan out of the sky and completely returns to his hometown, China.

    "Alas, I can''t do anything now. My ID card has long disappeared, and I don''t know how many years have passed. Although Bruce Lee said he was back to the day when he left face to face, but... How do I think his words sound so unreliable!"

    Everything is ready. I think I don''t even have an identity now. For a time, the whole person seems to have no sense of belonging. You know, a person''s ID card represents a person''s existence.

    Taking back all his thoughts, Lin Lei goes out of the corner and comes back to the bustling downtown. However, Lin Lei doesn''t look at himself with the same eyes in the crowd at this time.

    "Hehe, it seems that the etiquette and customs of a different era are really a fatal thing! Just changed clothes and cut hair, so many changes have taken place."

    At this time, Lin Lei was filled with emotion. However, no matter how he felt, he couldn''t go home to see his parents.

    Seeing a jewelry store, Lin Lei stepped in. At the moment of entering the store, a waiter greeted him and asked Lin Lei with a smile.

    "I don''t know. Is this gentleman here to buy jewelry, sell jewelry, or come..."

    Looking at the clerk''s good attitude, Lin Lei didn''t say much. He put his hand into his pocket, but his divine knowledge had come to store the ring. He chose a piece of jewelry that could be sold, left and right. Finally, Lin Lei put his eyes on the red gem of a quarter and three thousand years, and his mind appeared in the hand in his pocket.

    "Hehe, don''t bother. I''m here to sell jewelry. I just don''t know who can be in charge here."

    As soon as the clerk listened to Lin Lei''s words, his eyes lit up. Before he was clear, "Sir, please wait here for a while, and I''ll go and find our manager for you." after that, the clerk turned and walked deep into the store.

    After a while, the clerk walked quickly with a middle-aged man, with an anxious face.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. There''s so much neglect, brother. Don''t be surprised!"

    The man who came quickly bowed to Lin Lei with a 90 degree etiquette and said sorry to Lin Lei.

    "Oh, it''s okay. Since you''re the manager, you must be able to do it. Lord, let''s see how much my gem can be worth."

    With that, Lin Lei took out his hand that had been in his pocket and directly handed it to the manager. As soon as his hand opened, the three thousand year old Ruby appeared in the manager''s eyes.

    "This... This... How... How is this possible?"

    When the manager saw the ruby, his eyes became dull, but the excited expression on his face could be seen by anyone.

    "Oh, what, how much money can I buy this ruby? I have something else to do!"

    Seeing the manager''s appearance, Lin Lei smiled and urged the manager with dull eyes.

    "Manager... Manager... Manager, this gentleman is talking to you!"

    The clerk who followed him saw that the manager heard Lin Lei''s words and didn''t answer, so he came forward and shouted to the middle-aged manager.

    "Ah?... oh... Yes, I''m sorry. I was rude just now, but I just wanted to persuade you, sir. We can''t eat your gem, let alone our store. Even in J City, your gem is so rare that it has exceeded the price of money."

    The middle-aged manager''s words directly gathered all the people present and wanted to see the gem in the middle-aged manager''s mouth, but Lin Lei was quick in his eyes and hands. After hearing the manager''s words, he quickly put it away, so that the people who came over couldn''t see it.

    "Oh? That''s a pity, but since this thing can''t be done, I''d like to ask, how many years is this year, and where is it?"

    In a word, he completely confused the people present. Everyone looked at Lin Lei with a puzzled expression, but the manager was not confused and quickly said Lin Lei''s question.

    "Back to this gentleman, this year has been 2013, and this is J city. I don''t know what problems Sir has and what problems he is alive. If you don''t say it, I''ll help you..."

    "What, 2013, doesn''t that mean that it has been more than two years since I left?"

    A scream directly frightened the people present, but Lin Lei walked out of the jewelry store with a heavy face.

 Chapter 182

    After learning the news, Lin Lei walked out of the jewelry store with a heavy heart. He looked blankly ahead. I don''t know how long it took, but he finally recovered from his eyes.

    "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, get out of here, get out of here."

    Instantly, at the moment of stopping, Lin Lei began to face the system behind the scenes, and his face showed ferocity.

    "What''s the matter? I''m sleeping."

    After a while, Bruce Lee came out of the system with sleepy eyes, floated in the air, rubbed his eyes and said.

    "You? Didn''t you say? You will send me to me when I leave. What are you now? It''s been more than two years!"

    At this time, Lin Lei is no longer as calm as before. At this time, Lin Lei is extremely angry. He can bear anything, but there is no way for someone to deceive him about his parents.

    "This... Er... This should be in the tunnel to help Honglian open the tunnel, so that the energy consumption is too much, so the time is not set. Besides, it''s only two years, and there won''t be any major events. Are you so?"

    With that, Bruce Lee''s face also showed an unhappy face, and then his body flashed and disappeared in front of Lin Lei.

    After hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was stunned, and his eyes showed a light of guilt.

    "Oh! Forget it, I''d better find a way to get some money first. I''ll decorate it before and after. When everything is all right, I''ll go back to pick up my mother and them!"

    At this time, Lin Lei recovers his peace after hearing what Bruce Lee said. When he doesn''t know what else to say, he doesn''t think about it. At this time, Lin Lei''s heart has gone and has to plan for the future.

    After everything was clear, Lin Lei let go of his divine sense. In an instant, the divine sense directly wrapped the whole J city. It clearly appeared in Lin Lei''s mind, whether in the streets or anywhere.

    "Gambling stone, it seems that you have made money!"

    After a while, after some screening, Lin Lei chose the gambler who can get rich overnight and go bankrupt overnight.

    With a "whoosh", Lin Lei came to the gambling stone square street in the divine consciousness. There was no time difference here, because there was always someone here at any time.

    For a moment, Lin Lei came to a deserted alley in gambling stone square, sorted out his clothes, and then came out.

    "Hehe, I''ve only read TV and novels in my previous life. I didn''t expect that there was such a place. I don''t know whether my divine consciousness can explore the jade in the original stone."

    Seeing such a big gambling street, Lin Lei was excited. This here can let him get what he wants in a very short time, that is, Huaxia transportation currency.

    Along the way, Lin Lei saw a shop. Finally, he stopped at a gambling shop called luoyuxuan.

    "Yo, is this little brother here to gamble?"

    At this time, a group of onlookers saw Lin Lei''s arrival. For a moment, they were curious, and then asked Lin Lei.

    "Well, that''s good. Why is there a rule that I can''t come here at my age?"

    "Oh, oh, that''s not true. Don''t mind. It''s just that many people haven''t opened jadeite here. If this little brother is here to gamble, let''s start quickly and see if he has our good luck."

    When the man heard Lin Lei''s words, he didn''t make too much performance, but said what he wanted to say. The man showed a harmless smile.

    "Oh, since you said so, I''ll have a look first. I''m not very familiar. When I''m familiar, I''m choosing one."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t talk to the man, but directly came to the place where the original stone was dissected. At this time, there was a man in front of the machine, looking nervously at the stone on the machine, and his mouth kept talking.

    "You must win this time! If you don''t, it''s over. You must win!"

    At this time, the man who was operating the stone splitting machine yelled at him with a bored face when he saw the man''s appearance.

    "Sir, can you go somewhere else to talk about it? If you were here, maybe my hand slipped. If there was jade in it, it would be bad."

    "Ah... No, no! I''m leaving now."

    When the man heard the words of the stone solver, he hurriedly pushed aside in order not to cut the stone.

    "Zhizhi Zhizhi" suddenly, a harsh sound came from the stone breaking machine. Suddenly, Lin Lei frowned and his face became gloomy, as if he didn''t want to think of the sound.

    "After a while, the machine stopped, and the man next to him who had expected to produce emerald immediately fainted on the ground and didn''t know life or death."

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei is interested, but he won''t act rashly until he knows what happened.

    Even so, someone will come out to solve the stone. After a while, someone came out with an original stone in his hand. He walked tremblingly to the stone solver and handed it to the stone master with a nervous face.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei hurried to the side and asked a middle-aged man who was watching the excitement.

    "Elder brother, can you tell me what''s going on with this Jieshi?"

    Suddenly, he asked the middle-aged man directly and turned his head. When he saw Lin Lei, he smiled, "yes, I think you''re here for the first time, so I''ll popularize the knowledge for free."

    "Here is a gambling stone shop that can make people rich overnight and bankrupt overnight, and this gambling stone has great background and knowledge. In short, gambling stone depends on luck and eyes. If you choose a fast-growing raw stone, no matter what it is, you will make money. If this person is lucky, it is estimated that this generation will make money It''s over. "

    "And not only that, there are grades of jadeite, such as imperial level, old species, new species, glass species, ice species, egg white species, bean species, oil green species, blue flowers, blue water, clear water, etc. all of these are graded, especially Imperial Glass species. This kind of jadeite is suitable for the emperor of jadeite species. As long as the thumb is so big, it is worth hundreds of millions!"

    "Of course, a knife to heaven and a knife to hell depends on your personal fortune. However, I advise you not to waste time here. There has been no emerald here for a long time."

    Lin Lei, who stood by and listened quietly and tastefully, thanked the middle-aged man with a smile after listening to some simple knowledge.

    "Thank you for your instruction, but I still want to gamble here. If I really have emerald, it means I''m lucky, but if I don''t have green, I''ll break my heart to make a fortune."

    With that, Lin Lei came to the front of the stone tool again and looked at all the processes attentively.

    "Alas! Good people keep talking and suffer."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s move, the middle-aged man didn''t obstruct too much. After all, he didn''t know the teenager.

    At this time, Lin Lei, after watching for several hours, already knew all these things, and there was no need to look at them.

    Leaving the crowd, Lin Lei walked into the shop and looked at a wide range of raw stones. For a moment, his divine consciousness was released and fell directly into the raw stones on the shelf.

    Slowly, Lin Lei began to explore whether there was jadeite in the dead original stone, but he checked a lot, but there was no jadeite. After exploring all the original stones, he found the original stone that looked like a silkworm baby.

    "Alas, it seems that those who come here will lose their money!"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei sighed, then quickly stepped forward, picked up the original stone with silkworm baby and came to understand the stone tools.

    At this time, when the owner of the original stone shop realized the original stone in Lin Lei''s hand, he immediately came up and asked Lin Lei with a smile.

    "Little brother, do you want to buy this raw stone!"

    "Well, how much!"

    Looking at the shopkeeper, Lin Lei didn''t have much interest and wanted to talk to him. He replied directly in the simplest language.

    "Looking at my little brother, I guess he''s still a student. I won''t say the high price. Just give me 1500 yuan."

    Hearing the boss''s words, Lin Lei dropped the light, and then Shenzhi swept through the original stone shop and found the place to put the money in an instant.

    "Brush", in the blink of everyone''s eyes, Lin Lei left the original place, then took out a few thousand yuan from the original place, and then returned to the original place in an instant.

    "Well, it''s really not very expensive."

    He reached out and took out thousands of dollars, then counted 15 and handed them to the boss. Then he turned to the stone resolver and said to the stone resolver.

    Master, you should be careful with this stone. From here and here, first cut off the places I drew on both sides, and then grind the rest with a mill.

    With that, Lin Lei drew the place to be cut off on the stone with the chalk next to it.

    "OK, but that''s what you said. If it''s broken, don''t blame me!"

    "Well, I''ll bear everything except what I say, but remember, don''t cut it askew."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t bother. He stepped back and directly left the battlefield to master Shi.

    Seeing this scene, a smile appeared on master Xie''s face, and he cut it seriously.

    "At this moment, everyone was nervous, afraid and excited. Only Lin Lei, the party concerned, looked at all this with a relaxed and smiling face, as if the original stone he is cutting is not his own."

    At this time, a middle-aged man with one eye, formal clothes and a smile passed by luoyuxuan. When he saw Lin Lei, he came up with interest. Just at this time, Lin Lei''s original stone had been cut in half.

 Chapter 183

    "Ah... Out... Out, out!"

    After the stone was cut in half, suddenly, a sharp eyed man saw the emerald in the stone at the moment of stone cutting. At the same time, this sentence attracted everyone''s attention to Lin Lei''s original stone.

    "Shit, this boy is lucky! We''ve been waiting here for so long, but we''ve got a news from you."

    "Yes? Who says not! I don''t know how much money I''ve spent on the original stone alone, but I haven''t even won a piece up to now. I didn''t expect this boy to be... It''s unfair!"

    The news broke out in Lin Lei''s stone. All the onlookers began to be compassionate, but their eyes did not leave the original stone being cut for a moment.

    The sound of "squeak squeak" is like a saw, pulling back and forth in the hearts of people. Although the original stone in the hands of the stone resolver is not theirs, even if it is not theirs, it is very nervous to look at them like this.

    "Hehe, little brother, is this original stone yours?"

    At this time, the man in a suit went up the mountain and asked Lin Lei curiously.

    "Well, yes, it''s mine!"

    Looking at the man in front of him, Lin Lei didn''t want to hide anything. He still said it calmly.

    "Oh, hehe, aren''t you nervous? According to my observation here for such a long time, ordinary stone gamblers will be nervous when they are solved by the stone resolver, but I always feel a sense of mystery when I see you, little brother."

    "Oh... Really? I don''t think so, but you''re right. I''m not as nervous as them, and this stone is mine."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t mean to continue drinking the middle-aged man''s words. Instead, he turned his eyes to understand the stone tools and stared at the original stone that was about to be untied.

    Slowly, the four points of the scene became stronger and stronger, so that when they were all silent at the end, they could only hear the voice of shortness of breath. Everyone''s eyes were staring at the original stone, and everyone''s hands were red by their own hands, as if they were solving their own original stone at the scene.

    As time went by, the already gloomy sky was even darker. The whole gambling Square Street had lit a beacon fire, and the scene was extremely spectacular.

    At this time, the original stone selected by Lin Lei is nearing the end. Slowly, the stone disintegrator begins to polish it according to Lin Lei''s requirements. The fragments of the stone fall bit by bit, and the atmosphere is more dignified.

    "Oh... It seems almost!"

    Slowly, the cultivation of jadeite in the original stone appeared in the realization of everyone. Finally, an ice silkworm developed with a thumb appeared in the hands of the stone solver.

    "Ah ah ah ah... Out... Out!"

    "My God, I haven''t seen the ice silkworm in stone for a long time. This... This..."

    When the ice silkworm emerald appeared in front of everyone, the whole audience was excited. Everyone showed ecstatic eyes. The whole person trembled. I don''t know whether he was excited or tired.

    "This... This is the little brother. This is the original stone you asked me to untie for you. In a few years, an ice jadeite has been produced, and it is still a shaped one."

    At this time, the ice silkworms of the stone dissolving division came to Lin Lei, trembled and handed the seeded ice silkworms to Lin Lei, but they didn''t leave the ice silkworms in Lin Lei''s hands.

    "Oh, thank you!"

    Looking at the ice silkworm in his hand, Lin Lei came to the crowd with a smile on his face, opened his hand, and announced a major decision to the people present in a loud and deafening voice. However, Lin Lei didn''t think it was a matter at all.

    "Everyone, I''ll solve an ice silkworm here today. Although I don''t know how much it''s worth, I''m in urgent need of money now, so I''ll buy some on site. If you''re interested, let''s make a price!"

    With that, Lin Lei turned his eyes to the people present and looked at them with a smile on his face.

    "Really?"

    "Shit, isn''t this nonsense? Didn''t this little brother say it? Anyway, if you don''t want it, you''d better start first."

    "Little brother, I''m finished with this ice silkworm. I''ll pay two million. I don''t know if you want to see the price."

    Just then, a man told Lin Lei the price in his mind. His eyes were full of hot. He looked at the ice silkworm in Lin Lei''s hand, but Lin Lei saw greed in this man''s eyes.

    "Er... This... This depends on whether anyone is willing to offer a better price. You know, I''m not familiar with this industry at all, so I''m sorry."

    After that, Lin Lei looks at the people again. He just wants to see if anyone here knows the goods and is willing to buy them at a high price. Moreover, Lin Lei is also very curious about how much the stone he is looking for can buy.

    "I''ll pay three million yuan. I''ll fix this ice silkworm!"

    "I''ll pay four million,"

    "Five million!"

    "Six million............................"

    In this way, Lin Lei''s ice silkworm planting spread all over the gambling Square Street in an instant, and more and more people came here, and the price was getting higher and higher, so that Lin Lei had a bigger smile on his face.

    "At the moment, the price has risen to 16 million, and Lin Lei doesn''t know whether they are for this ice silkworm or for their face."

    "I''ll pay 25 million!"

    A voice, a voice that can''t be ignored, suddenly came from behind. Lin Lei looked back curiously and found that it was the middle-aged man who had just spoken to him.

    "I paid 25 million. I don''t know if this little brother will give up his love!"

    That is, such a voice directly covered up the voices of all the people present. At this time, the scene was quiet, and everyone looked at the middle-aged people who benefited 25 million.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you were still a rich man. No wonder you looked at the ice silkworm in such a leisurely manner."

    The middle-aged man slowly came to Lin Lei and handed a card directly to Lin Lei. "This card has 25 million. If we can, we can pay the money and deliver the goods."

    "Well, do as you say!"

    Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. For 25 million, it didn''t appeal to Lin Lei at all. Even if the middle-aged man wanted to go back, he could kill him at one breath, so Lin Lei didn''t hesitate and simply took the bank card in the man''s hand.

    "Oh, by the way, the password is six six. If you want to change it, change it!"

    At the moment of receiving the ice silkworm, the middle-aged man thought he didn''t give Lin Lei the bank password, so he quickly said it.

    "Well, I see!"

    After saying that, Lin Lei turns around and walks outside. Because all the original stones in this shop have been scanned by his own divine knowledge. Except for the original stones just now, all the others are broken stones without materials, so Lin Lei doesn''t need to bring them here.

    Everything ended after Lin Lei left. The middle-aged man left here after getting the ice silkworm, but he didn''t leave this gambling stone street, but went to other places.

    of course. Lin Lei didn''t leave either, because he hadn''t reached the number he thought of, so Lin Lei continued to look for the next store. Only this time, the store Lin Lei came to is not as good as before, but a very small store.

    Lin Lei selected the store and walked in quickly. The moment he came in again, Lin Lei released his divine consciousness and began to check the original stones in the store one by one.

    "Yo, little brother, I don''t know what kind of diamonds you want! We have expensive, cheap and medium-sized ones here. We can recommend more suitable raw stones to you according to your economic conditions."

    "Oh, no, I''ll see for myself!"

    Just as Lin Lei was exploring the original stone, the owner of the shop came to Lin Lei and started a wave of language bombing, which was supported by Lin Lei.

    "Oh, OK, if you need anything, please feel free to contact me."

    With that, the shop owner smiled and nodded, then turned and walked towards the original place, and Lin Lei was calm.

    Slowly, after the store owner left, Lin Lei''s face showed a happy smile. Just when Lin Lei thought that this store was ready to give up like the previous one, an unexpected surprise appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    In a corner of the shop, there is a big stone covered with dust. It seems that no one has cleaned it for a long time. It''s declining and hidden in the corner. But Lin Lei is happy. Just now, when Lin Lei''s divine consciousness explored the stone, he found that there is a beautiful and beautiful emerald hidden in the whole stone, and Lin Lei believes that, Among this stone, it must be able to produce better and more jade than before.

    Not only that, the jadeite in this stone is not generally large. Lin Lei has seen it. The jadeite in the original stone is at least the size of a football.

    "Boss... Boss"

    "Come, come!"

    When Lin Lei decides to hurry up with the original stone, he shouts at the door of the shop. After a while, the voice of the shop owner comes, still smiling, and comes to Lin Lei and asks him.

    "I don''t know this little brother, but have you chosen the original stone?"

    "Well, yes, I have chosen this original stone, but I don''t know how much it costs!"

    Hearing what the shop owner said, Lin Lei pointed to the original stone he wanted. However, when the shop owner saw that the stone Lin Lei pointed to was the stone he had stayed in their shop for more than ten years, he couldn''t help laughing for a moment.

 Chapter 184

    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"

    Seeing the shopkeeper, Lin Lei looked puzzled and asked him.

    "Hehe, little brother, I''d better advise you to change it! This raw stone has been in the store for more than ten years and no one has bought it. Do you think it can solve the jade in such a large raw stone?"

    "Oh, so it is!" Lin Lei suddenly realized when he heard the store owner''s explanation. However, if there was no divine knowledge, he would never be so sure. "It''s all right, boss. Just tell me how much this original stone is, and I''m already optimistic about it."

    Seeing the resolute eyes of the young man in front of him, the shopkeeper didn''t say anything, but promised, "well, since the little brother is so sure, let''s take a thousand of the little brothers in this stone! It''s just that the little brother has been in the way for a long time in the store, so he can help deal with it."

    "OK, deal."

    After taking a step of RMB out of his pocket, he counted out ten and handed them to the boss. Then he picked up the stone and came to the place where the stone was specially solved at the door.

    "Master, please help me untie the original stone in my hand! The reward is easy to say!"

    "Oh?" at this time, the stone disintegrator noticed the stone in Lin Lei''s mouth, his face showed interest and said with a smile.

    "Hehe, little brother, isn''t your stone the one that hasn''t been sold in the store next to me for more than ten years?"

    "Well, that''s good. What''s the matter? Is there any problem?" Lin Lei said directly without concealing what Shi Xie said.

    "Oh... Nothing. I just think my little brother is different from ordinary people. I didn''t expect to buy something that others don''t look up to. I really admire him."

    With that, the stone solver took the stone in Lin Lei''s hand, then sat down and was ready to start to solve the stone. However, Lin Lei stopped him.

    "Master, please cut it slowly according to the line I drew. After cutting, polish it with a mill. Be careful."

    Lin Lei didn''t change at all. Whether Shi Xie agreed or not, he drove directly to a small place. He took a piece of chalk and drew on the big stone alone. This scene attracted the passers-by.

    "Hehe, OK! Anyway, it''s what you bought. How do you want to save it? As long as it''s broken at that time, don''t blame me."

    With that, the stone disintegrator didn''t stop Lin Lei, but began to prepare for the stone disintegrator. There were more and more onlookers here, so that the road was blocked by the crowd.

    Soon, Lin Lei drew the line to be cut, then pushed it again, sat on the chair already prepared, and quietly waited for the end of stone solution.

    "Shit, this young man, it''s not easy to sit there calmly under such circumstances!"

    "Yes! In this street, only master yuan can do this. I just don''t know where Master yuan is and whether he can come back here later."

    At this time, when a group of people saw Lin Lei''s appearance and state of mind, they all showed their appreciation. They talked loudly, so that Lin Lei sitting in the distance could hear it clearly.

    "Well, little brother, I really cut according to the line you drew! Don''t blame me for anything!"

    "Well, I see. Everything is mine except anything. Don''t take the burden in your heart. Calm down and take your time."

    Seeing the stone solver''s appearance, Lin Lei understood his mood. Therefore, Lin Lei didn''t say much, but asked him to dissect the original stone.

    The sound of "Zhi Zhi Zhi" sounded at this moment. At the same time, the sound also represented that the stone began to disintegrate at the walking place. So, after a while, many people came here. Of course, among the crowd, Lin Lei also met a familiar person, who bought his ice silkworm before.

    Lin Lei noticed him. At the same time, he also noticed Lin Lei. Then he smiled at each other and walked towards Lin Lei. After a while, he came near.

    "Little brother, this stone you bought will be fine. It''s being disintegrated!"

    As soon as he arrived, the middle-aged man said to Lin Lei, and there was no element of speculation in his tone, as if he had known before.

    "Well, that''s right. I just took a fancy to a favorite stone, so I bought it. I couldn''t wait to take it out to solve the stone. But who thought we were still destined to meet again."

    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Lin Lei answered the middle-aged man''s question directly, and his tone was firm.

    "Yes! So when I see you, I know that there must be a good jade in this stone, so I still want to fight for it."

    "OK! In that case, wait until the stone is untied. If you can really untie the jade at that time, brother, you can buy it. Anyway, I''m short of money."

    With that, Lin Lei''s cousin is talking, but closes her eyes. Of course, this is only visible from the outside, and Lin Lei has really come to the system.

    When the middle-aged man saw Lin Lei close his eyes, he didn''t bother much. Instead, he focused on the original stone being solved. He wanted to see if the young man Lin Lei could open a piece of jade in front of him.

    At this time, Lin Lei came to the cloud tower in the system and looked at Jinling and other brothers who had not been seen for several days. Lin Lei was very happy in his heart and showed an excited smile on his face.

    "Hehe, ling''er, how about practicing these days? Have you made progress?"

    At this time, the first time he came to the cloud tower, Lin Lei came to the Jinling room where he had lived with him for six years. After Jinling''s natural cultivation in the room, Lin Lei came forward happily. The landlord took Jinling''s waist and asked him greetings.

    "Hum, I also said that it''s the first time to come in to see me after so many days."

    Listening to the tone, Lin Lei knew that Jinling must be angry. He was full of helplessness and coaxed him: "Well, ling''er, you know me. I don''t like you doing this because of some unimportant things. Besides, I just got home these days and everything hasn''t been arranged, so I can only let you stay here these days. However, I can assure you that I''ll release you in a few days. At that time, I''ll be gone for a while If you want to make up for the pain of Acacia, do you agree? "

    Then Lin Lei''s face showed an evil smile, and his hands began to stir. After a while, they became panting. Fortunately, Lin Lei is only a divine consciousness, not a real body, so he can only touch light on his mouth.

    After staying together for a long time, they left Jinling''s room and turned around one by one. When they came out of Jinling''s room, they turned up in turn. Bing, male brother, five disciples, and the last four subordinates, Dianwei Baiqi, went to see them. After that, Lin Lei returned to the world,

    When he opened his eyes, Lin Lei was excited to see everyone. His face was even more excited and sweating. This scene made Lin Lei confused.

    "Shit, isn''t it an emerald? Is it necessary?"

    With that, Lin Lei stood up and came to the stone solver. When he saw that the ordinary original stone had been untied and the jadeite had been exposed, combined with the hot and greedy eyes of the people around him, Lin Lei could estimate that this must be a very good and high-grade jadeite.

    "Hehe, little brother, I haven''t admired a few people in Yuan Zhongtian''s life. Now I admire you very much. I believe that if my father is here, you two will be able to become confidants."

    At this time, the middle-aged man came to Lin Lei and said to Lin Lei dangerously. His eyes were full of admiration, which made Lin Lei feel a little awkward.

    "Oh, brother yuan, you don''t have to be so polite. I''m just making a mistake. It can be like you, brother yuan. You''re worth 25 million. I''m a poor man like me. I can''t be admired by brother yuan."

    "Oh, brother, you are really not an ordinary person. Well, if you are polite, I won''t say it. I''ve seen the variety of your jade. It''s an imperial grade Emerald Glass that hasn''t been produced for a long time, and it''s still a rare red glass. So I''m like a brother. I can have a personal friend. But this jade is the highest level. As long as my little brother can buy her to me."

    Then yuan Zhongtian took out a business card from his handbag, handed it to Lin Lei, and said to Lin Lei, "little brother, this is my business card. I, Yuan Zhongtian, is the chairman of a jewelry group. This time, I came here to see if there is good jade. I hope my little brother can give up his love and sell this red Imperial Glass Seed to me."

    Hearing yuan Zhongtian''s words, Lin Lei took the business card in front of him and laughed it off.

    "Yes, I can give you this imperial jade. Generally, you must help me do a few things. Of course, I won''t treat you badly. If you talk about life and death in the future, I can help you solve all hidden dangers. Of course, my commitment can only be one-time."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Yuan Zhongtian finally put his heart down at this moment and asked Lin Lei with a smile.

    "Well, I don''t know what little brother wants me to do. As long as I can do it, I will do it?"

    "OK!" hearing yuan Zhongtian''s words, Lin Lei didn''t hide it and directly said what he wanted him to help, "I want you to get me an ID card, which is the kind of valid ID card, and help me buy a car. It''s not very good. Just come and help me get a driver''s license. Finally, prepare me a house in Yanjing. As for what house, you can do it. But don''t worry. All the money will be taken from the money you buy my jade."

 Chapter 185

    "This, but nothing else. It''s just that it''s a little troublesome to apply for an ID card, but don''t worry, I''ll try my best to help you."

    Hearing yuan Zhongtian''s words, Lin Lei had a smile on his face and had a plan at this moment.

    "President yuan, I have a request. I don''t know if I can. If I can, I believe it''s good for you and me."

    "Oh, what?"

    "Hehe, it''s nothing. I want to use my Imperial Glass emerald to join your jewelry company. I believe that with my emerald, you will have high achievements in the jewelry industry all over the world, and maybe become the dragon head of the jewelry industry all over the world."

    Suddenly, Yuan Zhongtian was stunned. However, after all, he was an old director of a large company, a person in the upper position. After a while, he turned back to his mind and had a smile on his face.

    "Hehe, maybe you''re right. Generally, my company doesn''t need more people to join, and I don''t need it, so I''m sorry, but if my little brother needs help, I can help."

    "Alas! That''s a pity!" Lin Lei, who has been waiting for the answer, smiled with regret after hearing yuan Zhongtian''s words, then closed his eyes again and came to the cloud tower.

    When Yuan Zhongtian saw this scene, he didn''t say anything. He could only laugh it off, and then he focused all his attention on the cutting of imperial glass.

    Lin Lei, who returned to the cloud tower, didn''t go anywhere and went directly to the dark place.

    "I''ll see the Lord!"

    Once in the dark Department, all the dark department personnel felt Lin Lei''s arrival, and all withdrew from the state of cultivation.

    "Well, get up! You''ll jump out of fifteen people, and then dress up like me with short hair, and then your treasures should be able to be changed. Therefore, give you five minutes, fifteen people, far from gathering at the gate of the cloud tower. If you don''t finish it within the specified time, you''ll leave the dark Department and different departments!"

    With that, Lin Lei left the headquarters of the dark department without giving them a chance to speak. He came to the gate of the cloud tower and quietly waited for the arrival of the fifteen people of the dark Department.

    Time passed little by little, and five minutes passed quickly, and the fifteen people specified by Lin Lei also came to Lin Lei neatly. All of them were straight and focused on Lin Lei.

    "Well, yes, yes, you''ve done a good job. OK, we''re not on the Tianxuan continent now. There are no common monks here and no houses you used to live in. Here, the aura is extremely scarce. Here, everything is high-tech. therefore, don''t worry about anything outside. I''ll give you time , to get familiar with the planet. "

    With that, Lin Lei waved and said that someone disappeared into the system. Everyone came to the alley not far from Li Lin Lei. At this time, everyone was in black suits and short hair. It was the standard for everyone to go out.

    "OK, don''t doubt. I''m not far from you. I''ll let go of my breath. You can naturally find me. However, after seeing me, don''t call me lord or young master, okay?"

    The crowd suddenly appeared here and saw the lights around them with the same name, but it was not what they had seen before. There was a puzzled expression on their face, but Lin Lei''s voice was interrupted.

    Listening to Lin Lei''s orders, everyone knew that Lin Lei''s breath was coming. All the way to Lin Lei''s location, everyone didn''t probe because of curiosity. They were all in good order.

    "The shadow and others have seen the young master!"

    The sudden voice focused everyone''s eyes on the young master. Everyone looked at Lin Lei with different eyes, especially yuan Zhongtian who had just rejected Lin Lei.

    "How... How? The temperament of these people is not under me, and in front of them, I feel from the bottom of my heart that I am very small, small to a terrible situation."

    When Yuan Zhongtian realized this feeling, he was shocked, and the cold sweat on his face could not be controlled.

    "Well, come on, stand aside! When this is over, shadow, you send someone to follow president yuan. When you get what I want, you''ll come back and call me."

    Seeing the arrival of the people in the dark Department, Lin Lei gets up early and orders them to arrive without lifting them.

    "Yes, I''ll follow your orders."

    With that, the shadow picked out two people and let them follow behind yuan Zhongtian.

    "OK, I know you must have a lot of questions at this time, but you should remember that in this world, I''m not sure whether there are monks. Generally, I don''t expose your identity in front of the crowd like you. No matter when, unless you meet an expert like you or something you can''t solve, of course, this probability is on this planet The probability that it should happen is very small, but just in case, I still have to give you instructions. "

    With his eyes closed, Lin Lei told the crowd through voice transmission. His tone was very serious, although there was nothing on the surface of the massage.

    "Yes, we obey the young master''s orders. We must remember the young master''s words and will not casually expose our identity in front of the crowd."

    "Well, if only you knew."

    With that, Lin Lei no longer had a voice, but at this time, at the scene of stone dissolution, it was hot.

    "Oh, my God! It''s finally coming out. It''s really a kind of imperial glass that hasn''t appeared for a long time, and it''s still a rare blood red. Alas! It seems that the boss who sells this stone will be very distressed."

    "Oh, who said no, it''s Imperial Glass! Who doesn''t care!"

    While the people were talking, Lin Lei stood up, came to know Shi Shi, reached out and picked up the jade where it was placed, and then slowly came to Yuan Zhongtian.

    "President yuan, I''ll give you the Imperial Glass Seed. Remember what you promised me before. My men will follow you later. I hope to do everything well in a short time. Although I have no idea of time, I hate those who waste time most."

    With that, Lin Lei handed the emperor''s glass seed to Yuan Zhongtian, with a serious tone in his words.

    "Yes, I know, but I don''t know your name, or you know your ID number, so that I will do it more quickly."

    Reaching out for the emperor''s Glass Seed, he asked Lin Lei with a trembling tone. He didn''t look like he had refused before.

    "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you. My name is Lin Lei, and as for the ID number, it seems to be 13042......" of course, if I remember correctly.

    "Well, yes, I know Mr. Lin''s name and ID number. I believe that it will soon be a result."

    After learning some simple information, Yuan Zhongtian showed a smile on his face.

    "Well, during this period of time, you should protect President yuan. When you get what I want, you will come back. At that time, I believe you will find me."

    With everything understood, Lin leibian said to the two men who went to get things.

    "Yes, I''ll wait for the young master in front of me."

    Everything is naturally solved. As for the best glass seed, Lin Lei is not afraid that Yuan Zhongtian will give him less, because Lin Lei doesn''t believe he has the courage.

    "Well, Mr. Yuan, my business here has been solved. I won''t bother much. I''ll leave now."

    "Well, Mr. Lin, take your time. I will finish your business as soon as possible and give it to you."

    After saying that, Lin Lei takes the people from the dark Department to the outside of the gambling stone square, while yuan Zhongtian looks at Lin Lei''s back foolishly. For a moment, he regrets that he refused Lin Lei before.

    "Well, you two, let''s have it too! You''ve been wronged for a while. I''ll give it to you immediately after I''ve finished your young master''s work."

    "It''s all right. Yuan doesn''t have to. We just died at the young master''s command, so..."

    Hearing what they said, Yuan Zhongtian showed a trace of embarrassment on his face and left with them. He knew very well that he had received this kind of imperial glass, and it was guaranteed that those who saw the uprising would come to rob.

    Although he said so, it was not unreasonable. Shortly after Yuan Zhongtian left, a group of people followed him. If yuan Zhongtian saw them, it would be clear that these people were the people who had just broken stones in the crowd.

    "Hurry up, it''s strong. I don''t want to miss such a large piece of imperial glass."

    At this time, the leader of the group behind yuan Zhongtian said greedily to more than a dozen people behind him.

    "But... But brother, will we be arrested like this? My wife has just given birth these two days. I don''t want to have an accident at this time! You know, I''m the only one who can earn money to support my family. If I..."

    "Shut up. You''re afraid before it starts. If you''re afraid, get out of here."

    The leading man, after hearing the words of the people behind him, his smiling face suddenly collapsed and shouted angrily at the man who had just spoken in the rear.

    "Ah... Thank you... Thank you, I''ll go now, I''ll go now!"

    When the middle-aged heard the leader''s hook, he left quickly with news on his face.

    "Hum, remember, don''t come out with such people in the future. I don''t need such people to be younger brothers. If there are people among you who want to leave, I don''t stop them. You can leave."

 Chapter 186

    "Yo, are you quite loyal? I thought a robber like you would only care about his own memory rather than his brother''s wishes!"

    The sudden sound startled everyone present. With the arrival of the sound, a man with white hair and very handsome came out of a street. He was Lin Lei who had left.

    "Is that you?"

    When the leading brother black tiger saw that all the visitors were sellers, his face showed a different expression.

    "Yes, I didn''t want to come out, but you''re dishonest! Tell me, it''s bad to rob someone''s things, but you have to think of my things. You''re really bad!"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s face showed a regretful expression. Originally, Lin Lei had left the gambling stone workshop. Later, he thought about it and came back to help yuan Zhongtian solve the tail behind and let him concentrate on doing things for himself.

    "Hum, news, I advise you not to act rashly. Besides, the emerald is not yours anymore. Even if I really get it, it won''t prevent you from getting the money! As long as you don''t let this happen and haven''t seen us, I''ll share some money with you after it is done. You see."

    "Ha ha, ha ha..."

    Suddenly, seeing Lin Lei find out after hearing what he said, his face is with a disdainful smile. For a moment, the blackboard looks gloomy and can''t help asking.

    "You... What are you laughing at?"

    "Me?" Lin Lei, who was laughing, said to him with a playful expression after hearing what black tiger said, "I''m looking for you! Do you think I care about that money? Besides, why should I cooperate with you? Are you qualified?"

    Speaking of this, everyone''s face became gloomy, but the next moment, black tiger and others all recognized it.

    "Yes... I''m sorry, we''re wrong, we''re wrong, we don''t dare to talk anymore. Let me go!"

    Just when Heihu and others wanted to do it, suddenly, they saw more than a dozen people coming out behind Lin Lei. Although everyone looked like a teenager, they had lost just by the number of people.

    "Hum, remember, some people you can''t provoke all your life, so this time we should buy you a lesson. Next time, let''s be bright and don''t fold it."

    With that, Lin Lei retreated towards the rear, and all the more than a dozen people in the rear dark Department came forward, "let me, don''t kill them, just break them."

    Just after Lin Lei''s words, more than a dozen people in the dark Department moved at the next moment. Everyone was like a ghost. They suddenly appeared in front of everyone and started to fight directly. There are always dark departments in the Mahayana realm. Even if they don''t use spiritual power, they can lift tens of thousands of kilograms of things simply with physical power, not to mention a group of ordinary people who haven''t practiced.

    The next moment, a group of screams accompanied by the sound of broken bones came from a group of black tigers. Suddenly, but passers-by would take a detour, and even some curious passers-by would stand by and watch the scene.

    In less than a minute, everyone solved it, and then all retreated behind Lin Lei, respectfully there now.

    "Ha ha, black tiger, isn''t it!"

    "Yes... Yes, the small one is the black tiger."

    Lin Lei came forward with a bloodthirsty expression on his face and squatted in front of the black tiger. When he saw Lin Lei again, the black tiger looked at Lin Lei with a frightened face and kept his legs back. However, after the black tiger was tortured by people in the dark, the bones of his legs had been broken. At this time, he lay on the ground and looked very pitiful.

    "Remember, this time is a lesson. You injuries will be cured after staying in the hospital for a few months. Take advantage of these months to think about it in the hospital and see if you dare to rob in the future."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t say anything more. He stood up and took the people away. At this time, the black tiger was lying on the ground. He regretted that he didn''t listen to his brother, but he didn''t buy regret medicine in the world.

    Fortunately, after Lin Lei left, the onlookers called for help. Before long, the black tiger and others lying on the ground were not picked up.

    In the hospital, after more than a dozen people such as black tiger were received into the hospital, they came for treatment. When the doctor checked their injuries, a trace of surprise appeared on their faces.

    "How... How could it be, how could it be hurt so precisely. Every broken place was hurt just right, which did not create an irreversible situation for them in the future."

    At this time, the nurse standing next to him gave a sound. After hearing the words of the attending doctor, a trace of doubt appeared on his face. He wanted to speak several times, but he didn''t say it in the end.

    "Hehe, Xiao Song, the injuries of people here are no big problem. Just deal with them according to the injury of fracture. I believe they will get better soon, and their bones will be stronger and stronger than before."

    After ordering, the attending doctor went out of the door of the ward again, leaving only after listening to what he said, and the more confused nurse stood in place and looked foolishly at the black tiger and others who were crying in bed.

    Now, Lin Lei went out of the Gambling Hall and found a five star hotel. He came to the suite and then walked in. The original five star hotel opened the room with ID cards. But Lin Lei used a magic trick to directly tell his old ID number and then gave the money, and he opened the room successfully.

    At this time, in the room, Lin Lei asked the dark Department and others to live in other rooms, and then released Dong Xiaonan.

    At the moment when the male brother came out, he observed the changes of aura around him, ah, the changes of the surrounding environment, and his face showed a trace of shock.

    "Hehe, why, man, are you shocked by such a place? Are you shocked by the lack of aura on this planet?"

    "Hmm!" Dong Xiaonan, who was seeing something new, said his doubts after hearing Lin Lei''s words, "brother Lei, where is this place? Why is there such a lack of aura, and why is this kind of house here, and the height of each house is so high!"

    "Alas! This is my hometown, the knot in my heart. This time I come back, I will clear the dust, and then return to the cultivation world to practice. If I don''t clear the dust, I''m afraid my cultivation will stop at a certain height in my life."

    At this time, Lin Lei said to Dong Xiaonan with a sad face on his face, and sighed in his tone.

    "What??" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Dong Xiaonan''s face showed a trace of shock and his eyes were full of disbelief. "Brother Lei, you say this is your hometown. So, you''re not from Tianxuan at all?"

    "Well, that''s good!" said Lin Lei. He stood up, then went to the French window, looked at the scenery outside the window, and said his things to the male brother behind him. Of course, all the things about the system were ignored.

    A long time later, after Lin Lei said everything, the room was silent. After a long time, Dong Xiao man spoke again.

    "Rego! What are you going to do next?"

    "Next, I will live in my hometown for a long time. During this time, I must have something to do. Therefore, I''ll help you to learn all the knowledge in China''s space, and then open a company here. I believe you have great talent in this aspect, otherwise you won''t do so much in Tianxuan mainland."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Dong Xiaonan in the rear showed a smile on his face, and then promised to Lin Lei.

    "Brother Lei, don''t worry! I will study hard. I believe that there will be our company on the whole planet soon."

    "Well, I''m optimistic about you!" after hearing the male brother''s determination, Lin Lei told the male brother the basic purpose of the computer, and then gave him the bank card with more than 20 million. By the way, let''s go. How to use it and what purpose are also handed over to the male brother. Then Lin Lei walked out of the hotel.

    In the past few days, two dark people who were photographed by the dark shadow to help Lin Lei get things came back and brought Lin Lei''s ID card. At the same time, they brought back a villa key and real estate certificate of Yanjing Tianwan garden, as well as an off-road vehicle and driver''s license.

    Yes, just take it back. Because the people in the dark don''t know this thing at all, they can only receive the car.

    When he saw all this, Lin Lei was very happy. After giving instructions to his male brother, Lin Lei left all the others in the dark Department with only the shadow and drove the SUV towards his hometown sh.

    SH city is not far from J city. It takes only five or six days to drive. Lin Lei would have been able to drive. Lin Lei, who had no car before, finally tried to drive at this moment. Although Lin Lei can reach the place he wants to reach instantly without any means of transportation at the moment, Lin Lei still feels that driving is much better than instant arrival.

    In the car driving on the road, Lin Lei played music and showed some relaxation, which made the shadow next to him a little unable to help but want to try driving.

    "Hehe, why, do you want to have a try, too?"

    Lin Lei, sitting in the driver''s seat, smiled at him when he saw the shadow.

    "Hey, hey, the patriarch knows me!"

    Seeing that his mind was seen through by the patriarch, he showed an embarrassed smile on his face and said to Lin Lei.

    "Well, since you want to come, come here! Anyway, it will take you a long time to drive in the future! Just in time, you can learn your driving skills so that you won''t be called in the future."

    With that, Lin Lei stopped the car, exchanged places with the shadow, and patiently taught the black tiger step by step.

 Chapter 187

    As time went by, Lin Lei taught black tiger all the basic information, lifestyle and what he saw in this space. At the same time, after a few days'' drive, he finally returned to the place he had missed for more than ten years, his hometown and sh city where his parents lived.

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    At this time, he came to SH City, got off the bus, stood on the roadside and looked at the familiar place. Lin Lei was very nervous. At the same time, relaxation and tension coexisted.

    "Ha ha... Mom, brother and sister, I''m finally back. I can see you again at noon. How are you?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei didn''t know why. He never shed tears. No matter how hard it was in Tianxuan, he never left tears. But at this moment, tears couldn''t stop flowing out, but he cried with a smile on his face.

    "Young master, are you all right?"

    At this time, the shadow standing waiting next to him came up and asked at a loss when he saw his young master.

    "Alas! No... it''s all right. Go to the villa in Yanjing first! The things you''ve given you these days are enough for you to find. These days, you''re familiar with it. By the way, after you arrive at the villa, help me arrange a room. When everything here is over, I''ll go back to find you."

    After a long time, Lin Lei wiped the tears on his face and said calmly to the shadow behind him.

    "Yes, I''m going to Yanjing now, but why don''t I send you to your residence first!"

    When he heard Lin Lei''s words, the shadow directly agreed, but when he thought he hadn''t got home yet, he quickly said to Lin Lei.

    "No, you go first! You don''t have to worry here!" Lin Lei smiled at the words of the black tiger, and then turned and walked towards the prosperous city.

    The black shadow, according to Lin Lei''s instructions, watched Lin Lei leave and drove towards Yanjing.

    "Oh, unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for only two years. There are so many changes here that I don''t know the way."

    After Lin Lei left alone, he looked at the changes around him on his way home. For a time, he was filled with emotion.

    He came to the roadside and shouted at a taxi, which stopped directly in front of Lin Lei.

    "Brother, where are you going?"

    "Go to the rain area, let''s go!" seeing a man sticking out of the window, he asked Lin Lei with a smile. However, after Lin Lei said where he was playing, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant.

    "Oh! That''s right! All right! Come up!"

    At this time, the driver''s words have lost the kind of kindness before. At this time, wearing indifference is disgust in his eyes.

    "OK!" when he opened the door, Lin Lei sat down in the car with a smile on his face. He didn''t change because of the change of the driver.

    As the car drove along, Lin Lei looked left and right at the changes in the city where he grew up. He smiled more. However, in the driver''s view, this expression was just a hick entering the city.

    "Master, we''ve changed a lot in recent years! It''s only two years. I don''t know who I''m going home to cry."

    Finally, after Lin Lei became familiar with the change of everything, he sat up straight and said to the driver.

    "Yes! It''s quite big. The living standard has also improved in recent years. Now people have basically entered a well-off life."

    "Oh..."

    After hearing the driver''s words, Lin Lei didn''t say anything more. He could hear that the driver didn''t want to talk to him so much.

    Half an hour later, finally, don''t listen, but what''s in front of you is not so good. Here are people who don''t have money. It''s called the rain area because it''s a poor stove. Here is the shame of those rich people. Therefore, except those who were born here and have no money, they basically won''t come here, even for rent, Most of them came back for money.

    "Little brother, here you are. It''s eighty-nine in all."

    Hearing the driver''s words, Lin Lei opened his eyes and turned to look at the place where he had lived for more than ten years. He was very kind to this community.

    "Take this! Don''t change it!"

    Lin Lei took out a red bull from his pocket and threw it directly on the driver. Then he opened the door, got out of the car and walked towards the slum in the eyes of the rich.

    At this time, the driver who was left with his money by Lin Lei was stunned. My previous disgust disappeared, and even I had a trace of regret. When I saw Lin Lei''s back, the taxi drove in front of me.

    Lin Lei comes to the rain area and quickly comes to his former home according to the route in his memory. This is a house that is not particularly good and even leaks in rainy days. It is not very big. If Lin Lei is in his heart, it can only make him feel warm at this time.

    Looking at the house in front of him, Lin Lei stepped forward, gently pushed the door open with his hand, and stepped in.

    "Mom, mom, I''m back, Lin Lei is back..."

    A loud voice came out of Lin Lei''s mouth when he entered the house. His tone was trembling. The tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing out, and the tears had blurred his sight.

    "Who are you? Who is your mother? I''m so young. How can I have a son as old as you."

    At this time, a very uncoordinated voice came into Lin Lei''s ear, who was excited and waiting for his mother to appear.

    "Hmm?" hearing something wrong, Lin Lei wiped the tears in his eyes and looked up at the middle-aged woman at the door of the room. Lin Lei was sure that it was not his mother.

    "Who are you and why are you here, my mother?"

    "What, your mother? It''s been a year and a half since I rented the house. I haven''t asked you who you are and why you show up in my house."

    "Boom" suddenly, after hearing the words of the middle-aged woman, Lin Lei''s mind went blank for a moment, and his mouth kept saying, "a year... A year and a half... How... How can this happen?"

    At this time, Lin Lei doesn''t want to believe this fact, but the reality is so cruel that he can''t help it.

    "No, it''s impossible. How could this happen? No... no, say, where did the people who used to live here go?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei was crazy. His cultivation in the middle of the robbery was released at this moment. One hand directly opened in front of the middle-aged woman, grabbed her neck and said with killing intention.

    "Hmm? How... How can it be? How can there be such a powerful monk in China? How can it be? How can there be such a powerful existence except for us old guys."

    At this time, in the middle of Lin Lei''s release of the robbery, um, the cultivation was that on a very high mountain in southern China, a man suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain and looked at the direction of SH city. His eyes were full of shocking light.

    Not only that, the situation of the old man was similar everywhere in China. Several people all broke through the pass at the moment when Lin Lei released his cultivation, and all their eyes focused on the place where Lin Lei was located.

    "Alas, it seems that China will be in chaos."

    At the next moment, all the people who went out of the customs looked at them and said these words in one voice. Their eyes were full of helplessness. They turned around and walked towards their residence.

    Lin Lei, the culprit, took back his accomplishments at this time. However, he pinched the hand on the middle-aged woman''s neck, but didn''t take it back.

    "Said, where did the people who lived here go a year and a half ago."

    "Cough... Cough... Cough, this... This little brother, no... it''s not that I didn''t tell you, but they left when I came here. I don''t know what happened. However, I heard that it seems that the eldest son of the family suddenly disappeared, and then the whole family moved to Yanjing to find some relatives for help. I haven''t come back since."

    "I... that''s all I know. Please, let me go!"

    The middle-aged woman was stunned when Lin Lei grabbed her neck. She wanted to subconsciously shout for help, but when she felt Lin Lei''s killing intention, she didn''t dare.

    "Oh, Yanjing is looking for relatives."

    At this time, after hearing the words of the middle-aged woman, Lin Lei put down his hand, looked at the front with his eyes full of decline and doubt, and muttered to himself,

    "How can there be relatives in Yanjing? My mother has never said it before! Moreover, the living conditions of relatives in Yanjing should be OK, but why haven''t I heard my mother mention it for so many years."

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s heart is full of doubts. He doesn''t know why. At this moment, he feels that his mother is not as simple as it seems.

    "No, I must find my mother and ask."

    First, Lin Lei apologized to the middle-aged woman, and then left the home where he once lived. Lin Lei came out and came to a place where there was no one. His mind moved. In a twinkling, he came to his house in Yanjing.

    ¡°

    Oh, I didn''t expect yuan Zhongtian to be OK! This house is so big that you can''t buy it for ten or twenty million in Yanjing! "

    A moment later, he came to Yanjing. After Yuan Zhongtian helped him buy the villa, he swept away his divine knowledge and knew everything about the villa.

    "Forget it. Anyway, money and other things are of no use to me. I''d better find my mother''s location first!"

    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, the divine knowledge is released around Lin Lei. In an instant, the Yanjing city appears in Lin Lei''s mind.

    No matter in the streets or mysterious places, everything appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    As time passed, Lin Lei didn''t find his mother ouyangjing. For a while, Lin Lei''s anger soared, but at this time, he found two people in a school.

 Chapter 188

    "Xiaofeng, xiaorou? Why are they in this school? Shouldn''t they be together with their mother?"

    After Lin Lei''s exploration, there was no shadow of his mother ouyangjing. Suddenly, in a school, he saw his brother and sister, who had not seen for many years, in that school.

    At this time, the evil spirit on Lin Lei''s face dissipated, and a soft smile appeared on his face, completely losing the momentum of who competed with him before.

    "No, mother didn''t find it. It''s good to find xiaorou and Xiaofeng. Just ask them where they are."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei released a third of the dark Department and more than 100 people from the cloud tower in the system. For a moment, before this, the breath of more than 100 people did not converge at the first time. Therefore, in all parts of China, some people who had long avoided the world came out and looked at Yanjing.

    Everyone''s eyes are filled with unprecedented fear. Even if you look carefully, you can see that their bodies are shaking.

    "How... How can there be so many strong people!"

    At this time, they all have an idea in their hearts. This idea is to find out where these strong people come from as soon as possible in the next days.

    Not only those strong people who can''t avoid the world, but also in a room with eyes, a group of people gathered together. In their eyes, they looked at the middle-aged man sitting in front with an expression of panic and fear. Everyone had a lot of questions to ask.

    "I know you all have a lot of questions, but I haven''t seen this phenomenon... According to the strong information of the national statistics, there is no such group of strong people at all. Therefore, it''s the enemy or the friend who also said that during this period, we must guard Yanjing well. In two days, the No. 1 chief will give a speech here. Therefore, during this period, all the team members will come out Move, be sure to find them during this time, but they exist. "

    With a "boom", at the moment when the middle-aged man finished speaking, everyone stood up, looked serious and solemnly swore to the middle-aged man.

    "Please rest assured that we will try our best to trace the existence of these strong people in the next days."

    "Well, the country can have you, and our dragon group can have you, which is the blessing of the country and the people. Well, in that case, take action. Before the arrival of the first head, we must solve all things. If we can''t solve them, inform the elders of the Dragon group. Anyway, everything should focus on the life safety of the first head."

    "Yes, I will finish the task to the death!"

    When they finished, they began to take action. After the middle-aged man explained the task, all the rooms of nearly 200 people rushed out. In an instant, the room was empty, except for the middle-aged man.

    "Hum, I want to see who it is. It''s good to come to Yanjing and be presumptuous to me. Ah, it''s estimated that a big family is beginning to be restless now!"

    Because of Lin Lei''s decision, everyone in China, even countries far away from home, began to pay attention to China. Some countries even sent top talents from all countries to China quietly. At the moment when China, whether sects or families, appeared in the dark, it began to wonder, and the strong gathered in Yanjing, Their thoughts are the same. They just want to see who can have such a strong power.

    However, Lin Lei, the culprit of all this, is now in the most luxurious villa group in Yanjing, the villa in Tianwan garden.

    "Well, I have something to tell you to do when I call you out. As for the shadow, he is still on his way."

    At this time, looking at the villa, after holding more than 100 secret departments, Lin Lei didn''t feel crowded. Lin Lei nodded with satisfaction and smiled at the corners of his mouth.

    "Dong Dong......"

    At the moment when Lin Lei finished speaking to the dark Department, all the dark departments knelt on the ground, looked at Lin Lei respectfully and replied, "we will obey the Lord''s orders and swear to death to complete the task assigned by the Lord."

    After all the dark parts knelt on the ground and made a loud voice, Lin Lei was startled. Maybe it was because he came back!

    "Well, you don''t have to do this. You don''t have to call me the Lord when you see me in the future. When you go out of the sect, you can call me the young master. Also, don''t show your accomplishments on this planet in the future. Don''t even show any accomplishments. Unless you are in danger, try not to show them Show your accomplishments in front of the crowd. "

    Looking at the dark Department in front of him, Lin Lei knows that they will obey his orders, but just in case, Lin Lei thinks it''s necessary to say it again, "Here, except ordinary people, there are still ordinary people. At present, I don''t know whether there are friars, but just in case, you must do according to what I just said. If I find that someone doesn''t abide by it, don''t blame me for being unkind. In addition, here, don''t hurt ordinary people except the enemy."

    "Yes, we obey the orders of the young master. We absolutely dare not violate the rules set by the young master."

    The dark part kneeling on the ground obeyed Lin Lei''s words, although he was confused in his eyes.

    "Well, you all get up! I will pass on the basic laws of the planet to you later, and you will change your hair and clothes to me in a short time according to my grace. In this way, it will be convenient for you to act in the future, and at the same time, it will not scare the snake."

    After explaining all the important rules, Lin Lei said his requirements to more than 100 secret agents in front of him.

    In an instant, everyone began to take action. Although they were all monks who crossed the Mahayana, their flesh was not on Lin Lei''s flesh at all. Therefore, their hair could not keep up with Lin Lei at all.

    In the next time, everyone shaved their hair into a flat head according to the way Lin Lei gave them, and the clothes were unified into black suits and shoes according to Lin Lei''s requirements. Everyone changed at this moment.

    "Well, that''s right. In the future, you can stay in the villa without taking care of it! Although the aura on this planet is extremely scarce, according to your current cultivation, it can''t be improved by aura. I promise you, you can stay here for ten years at most. After ten years, I will take you to the planet with plenty of aura, so you can all improve during this period of time Raise your level in case your foundation is unstable. "

    "Yes, we abide by the young master''s order."

    Looking at their appearance, Lin Lei smiled and nodded, then stood up from the sofa and saw that among them, one hand suddenly nodded on his head, then set more than 100, counted them according to the head of the dark Department, and then copied all the necessary and social rules into more than 100 jade stones from his memory.

    "I gave this to you so that you can learn to be like them on this planet. Therefore, you should adapt to the days here as soon as possible."

    With that, Lin Lei gave more than one hundred jade stones to the dark Department. Then, he randomly selected four people to come to the door. As for the others, they all sat cross legged, and the jade stones were pasted on their forehead. They were familiar with the memory of Lin Lei preserved in the jade stones.

    The four people who followed Lin Lei to the door are also respectful. Now behind Lin Lei, they look at Lin Lei without saying a word, waiting for a new task.

    "Here, this is for you. In addition to the necessary knowledge and some necessary things to survive in this society, there are new tasks in recent years."

    Then Lin Lei didn''t give them the jade pendant, but directly took the jade pendant with both hands and directly inserted the two copied memories into the memories of the four people by using the chaotic Sutra. In this way, they can get familiar with the necessary knowledge faster and make them feel like they have experienced, but the more important thing is Lin Lei''s task.

    "Now, what I give you is my memory. In this memory, there are a boy and a girl. They are my brother and sister. In the memory, they are more where they are now. Later, you will bring them back to me. By the way, you will go to the car store to buy four or two cars. You can see what cars they are."

    "Yes, the four of us must complete the task assigned by the young master!" after hearing what Lin Lei ordered, several people quickly nodded and agreed, "but, young master, although I know how to drive and how to buy a car, I don''t have money! I can''t rob!"

    In a word, Lin Lei fainted directly. Although Lin Lei looked like the speaker, he still held back.

    "Take this card and take this ID card along with you. When the time comes, I''ll get the car and license plate together. This time, I must pick them up with a high profile. If there''s a tail behind them, don''t worry. I''ll hurry back at the moment I receive them. Remember, we must pay attention to their safety, no matter what they do at any time Safety comes first, and you. Although I don''t know whether there are monks here, I still need to be careful. "

    With that, Lin Lei took out a black card and his own ID card, gave them to the four people in front of him, and then recycled them to let them leave.

    "Oh! I want to see who it is, so that I can hide my mother. If I know, I must kill you all, arrest your souls, and let you try the pain of purgatory forever."

 Chapter 189

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s face is very gloomy, and he secretly vows to those who bully his mother, brother and sister. All have to be punished.

    At this time, they absorbed the memory Lin Lei gave them in the villa. At the moment, they all stood up with a surprised look on their faces. They were very surprised. They didn''t think there would be such a planet. They can kill a golden elixir master with a missile without repair, although there are not many missiles.

    "Cough... OK, now that you have learned the knowledge of modernization, take action! Thirty people, go to J City and find elder Dong. At that time, they will tell you the new task. The next more than 30 people are all hidden around the villa. No one is allowed to appear here without my permission. Of course, the dark Department and my family are not included."

    "The people born are now at the gate, and the more people come out, they will be replaced. Everything has been subject to the protection of the villa. As for the task born, just wait for the four people to come back!"

    When they were shocked, Lin Lei also recovered his calm, and left. Lin Lei looked at them and told them.

    "We will abide by the young master''s order."

    At the next moment, all the people in the room disappeared in front of us, but they didn''t leave here. As long as God''s knowledge was swept, we could see them around the villa. Of course, this person must be as abnormal as Lin Lei, or we don''t know how to die.

    Seeing that the matter had been solved, Lin Lei relaxed at this moment, then came to the second floor with his lazy body, returned to his room, lay in bed and slept,

    At the moment, the four people sent by Lin Lei came to a 4S store not far away after leaving the villa according to Lin Lei''s instructions.

    "Yo, guys, do you want to buy a car or...?"

    Since he came to the car shop, a middle-aged man with a sneaky face and a slightly sharp voice immediately came out and said to the four people in the dark with a smile, but on the way, spittle stars were flying all over the sky.

    "Well, yes, prepare four of your best cars for us. Remember, they are the most expensive and the best. It''s best to pick up the goods now, complete all formalities, and give the license plate now. If it''s impossible, I''m sorry, we can only follow the store!"

    At the moment, when the employee who bought the car heard that they wanted to buy four cars, which were the most expensive and the best, for a time, he couldn''t see the four people who wanted to buy a car in front of him in his pupils. All he saw now was money.

    "Yes, you can. We have all the services you want. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. Please follow me and I''ll introduce the four most expensive and best cars here."

    With that, the car salesman led the four people to the depths of the store. Here, a total of four cars of different colors are placed here. If normal people are here, they will feel that this scene is simply a beautiful scenery, but unfortunately, who makes these four celebrities not ordinary people!

    Well, stop talking and pick up our car quickly! As long as it''s the best, go through all the formalities quickly. Remember, not only that, but also the decoration in the car must be the best. I hope to get it ready for me within half an hour.

    Hearing the impatient tone of the four, the middle-aged man turned his head with a smile and looked at the four and said.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to settle the money first?"

    "Oh, OK, go and check out!"

    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, one of the four people in the dark department took out a black card and threw it to the middle-aged man.

    "Hiss", suddenly, after the middle-aged man saw the black card in his hand, his eyes became more greedy, but he soon retired.

    "OK, OK, please wait a minute!"

    With that, the middle-aged man walked in. After a while, the middle-aged man came out with those cards, looking proud and very flat.

    "Well, gentlemen, you spent a total of 16 million, and you are guaranteed to complete all your requirements within half an hour."

    After receiving the card, the four men in the dark Department smiled and nodded, and then sat down in the next chair. Time passed little by little. Soon, half an hour later, the middle-aged man came out again.

    "Gentlemen, your car is ready, right outside the door. The oil has been filled up and everything is ready. If you need anything else in the future, you can come to our store..."

    "Well, well, I will!"

    The four men in the dark Department heard the middle-aged man say that the car was ready and stopped outside the door. For a moment, they didn''t want to take it here, let alone talk to the middle-aged man. They interrupted and walked towards the door.

    In addition to the store door, looking at the four cars already prepared on the road, the four people in the dark got on the car respectively. After opening it, according to the memory given to them by Lin Lei, they rushed out like fierce beasts.

    Lin Feng and Lin Rou are both similar in age to Lin Lei. At the moment, they saw the famous Yanjing University. However, Lin Lei remembered that the conditions for applying for Yanjing University were very harsh. Even Lin Lei in this respect may not be able to pass the examination. Therefore, this is what makes Lin Lei strange.

    Four cars worth 16 million came on the road. It was a beautiful scenery. Some women unconsciously separated from their boyfriend and walked a few steps towards the side of the road after seeing these four cars.

    Soon, according to the memory, the four people came to the gate of Yanjing University smoothly.

    The sound of "squeak" and four luxury cars came at the gate of Yanjing University. The 360 degree drift directly stunned everyone present.

    When they opened the door and got off, the four people came down. The whole handsome man and luxury car were a perfect match. Although they were all subordinates of Lin Lei, everyone''s work was already top-notch.

    "Wow......"

    At the moment when the four got off, a group of flower crazy women surrounded them and said to several secret department personnel.

    "Brother oba, can you leave your phone number to others? They worship you so much!"

    "Handsome brother, can you leave me a phone? People like you so much!"

    There are countless such words. They directly ask you to be a virgin. Although they all feel like Mahayana, after all, they are only in their twenties, and the oldest is no more than 30. How can they not blush in front of this group of women?

    "Let''s go! Let''s pick up the young lady and the young master first!"

    The first man said to the other three in the dark Department. After that, the three nodded tacitly, then pushed away the crowd and walked towards the campus.

    Along the way, the passage was unimpeded. According to Lin Lei''s memory, the four soon came to Lin Rou''s classroom. It was just after class, and they didn''t receive any obstruction.

    When the four were close to the classroom, they found the existence of the target. They came to Lin Rou quickly and respectfully said, "I''ll wait for the four to pick up the young lady."

    Originally, when the four people came to the classroom, everyone in the classroom noticed them. After they looked at the four people walking in the direction of Lin Rou, everyone was stunned, including Lin Rou, of course. But when everyone looked at the four people coming to Lin Rou and shouted miss, they were all surprised, including Lin rou.

    "Well..."

    "Brothers, have you made a mistake? I don''t know any young master or young lady!"

    "No, no, no, no, miss, don''t say that. You''re a miss and we''re subordinates. If you let the young master know, we''ll certainly be overwhelmed."

    After hearing Lin Rou''s words, all of them trembled, and the cold sweat on their forehead couldn''t stop flowing down.

    "Well... This..."

    "Son of a bitch, who are you? Get out of here. Is my woman your young master can touch?"

    Just then, a voice of jealousy and anger came from the door of the classroom, and there was a bunch of red roses in his hand. Although he was very handsome, he was much worse than the four in the dark Department.

    "Who... Who is your woman!"

    After hearing the man''s words at the door, Lin Rou was angry, and her body trembled unconsciously.

    "Hum, don''t deny it. Aren''t you my woman? Even if it isn''t now, it will be in the future, so don''t resist and obey me!"

    With that, the man slowly came to Lin Rou''s face, and his hands were ready to touch Lin Rou''s face recklessly.

    "No... no!"

    Seeing this scene again, Lin Rou''s face took a step backward in horror. However, when she was about to touch her face, she kept holding her hand and came out deeply from the side, accompanied by an angry voice.

    "Hum, mole ants, you dare to touch my young master''s sister. I think you really don''t want to live."

    At this time, a dark man saw the man again. When he was about to meet Lin Rou, he went out directly with one hand, grabbed the man''s hurry, and then threw him directly to the wall.

    With the sound of "touch", the man fell directly to the ground after an intimate contact with the wall, and the blood in his mouth couldn''t stop flowing out. He looked at the man who hit him in horror.

    "Oh, boy, remember for me, my miss can''t be touched by you. If you dare to do this again in the future, it won''t be so easy to spit blood."

    Then the four men in the dark turned around, bent down and said to Lin Rou again, "Miss, my young master''s name is Lin Lei. You should believe it!"

 Chapter 190

    "Big... Big brother, no... impossible. Big brother disappeared a few years ago. It''s impossible. You lied to me!"

    At this time, when Lin Rou heard that the young master mentioned by the people in the dark Department was her eldest brother who had been missing for two years and had no news, tears in her eyes couldn''t stop flowing down.

    "It can''t be him. After the disappearance of no news at the beginning, we searched for him for a long time, almost all over China. Even foreign countries have posted his missing notice, but... But for so many years..."

    As she spoke, Lin Rou cried more and more and became more and more sad. The whole turned into a tearful person. She shook her head desperately and looked like she didn''t believe it.

    "Alas! Miss, what I said is true. The young master is really your brother who has been separated for many years. I don''t know what''s going on. I''d better ask myself when I get home. My task this time is to take you back."

    Although they said so, they didn''t mean to be strong. They just stood aside, bowed their heads and waited for Lin Rou''s answer.

    "This..."

    "Wow... They are the four handsome guys driving luxury cars at the school gate! And each car has millions!"

    Just when Lin Rou wanted to say something, the busy girl sitting next to her cell phone suddenly screamed and took photos of the four people in the dark Department. She didn''t listen to them and said to the others. She looked like a flower maniac.

    "I''ll go. It''s true! I didn''t expect that Lin Rou''s family is still a rich family! Even my family can''t take out so many cars here at once. Unexpectedly, all your servants drive such good cars."

    "Yes, Lin Rou, I didn''t expect that it has been almost a year! You are so boring. No, you must invite us to your house when you have time!"

    Lin Rou, who had not made up her mind, was even more uncertain after hearing what her classmates said, because he knew that even if his eldest brother asked them to pick her up, he would not drive such a good car. They didn''t know, but she knew very well that his brother didn''t have so much money at all. For a time, he was more sure, The four people in front of us are even worse.

    "No, you lied to me. Although I''d like to believe you, my brother didn''t..."

    "Dong" sound, just before Lin Rou finished speaking, a dark Department directly hit the swordsman at Lin Rou''s post famine place, and instantly fainted in the arms of the person who took the shot.

    "What are you doing? Aren''t you afraid of the young master...!"

    At this time, the other three people in the dark Department stared at him with disbelief and fear after seeing their companions'' actions again.

    "Hum, even if the young master wants to punish me, you can''t always say it here! You know, in case..."

    Hearing his companion''s words and worries, the man said to the three. At the same time, the calendar flash in his eyes stopped everywhere and didn''t go on.

    "Alas! OK! In that case, go to find the young master quickly! I hope the young master can be more straightforward!"

    After several people discussed, they were ready to take Lin Rou and leave. However, at this time, the people in the classroom were unwilling. Everyone hated the four people in the dark Department.

    "You... You can''t take Lin Rou with you. Since she doesn''t want to have with you, it''s reasonable for her. If you don''t get Lin Rou''s consent, you..."

    At this time, a man stood up and said to the four people in the dark, with a firm look in his eyes.

    "Hum, this matter has nothing to do with you. You''d better not find out what to say."

    After the four people in the dark turned their heads and looked at the boy student, their tone was full of threats.

    With that, the four people took Lin Rou out of the classroom and soon came to Lin Feng''s classroom according to their memory. However, they had already had class at this time. Therefore, they did not rush like before, but discharged. A person came to the door of the classroom, reached out and gently knocked on the door of the classroom.

    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" came. After hearing the knock on the door, the teacher''s smiling face turned cold and reluctantly felt at the door.

    "Come in!"

    With a sound of "Zhiya", the door was pushed open. One of the four people in the dark Department came in and said to the teacher who looked very bad: "sorry, I want to find Lin Feng and hope to be accommodating."

    Originally, after the man came in, he had attracted the attention of the whole class. When the man said Lin Feng''s name, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Feng.

    "Looking for me?"

    At this time, Lin Feng stood up and asked the man with uncertain eyes.

    "Yes, young master, I came here to meet you and your young lady on the order of the young master. If you can, please follow me to see the young master."

    The people in the dark department didn''t beat around the Bush and directly said what came from this time, but this sentence made Lin Feng listen silly and his eyes were full of doubts.

    "Oh, in that case, Lin Feng, go there! You can only affect the time of other students here."

    After hearing the man''s words, the teacher nearby quickly asked Lin Feng to follow the man.

    "But... Okay!"

    Lin Feng, who originally wanted to say something, finally saw the teacher''s expression, compromised, went out of his seat, and then followed the people in the dark out of the classroom.

    But when he saw his sister lying unconscious on a man, he found something wrong for a moment and wanted to struggle, but he was stunned by the dark man who followed him.

    "Well, everything has been solved. Let''s get back to life quickly. I''m afraid the young master is in a hurry."

    After hearing what the man said, he nodded, and then came to the school gate with Lin Feng and Lin Rou in a coma. He put the coma two people in the car, and then drove to the distance.

    All the way was smooth, but at the moment they left, in the former woods not far from the campus, several people suddenly appeared there with a cold face. One of the men said to the others.

    "Quickly, go back and report where you live. Ouyangjing''s children were picked up by a group of unknown people. We''ll go after them now."

    "Yes, I''ll go now!" one of the men, after hearing this sentence, didn''t think about it. After saying it, he turned and quickly disappeared in the opposite direction to the dark part.

    The few people who stayed in place drove directly to a place not far away, got into their car, chased after the place where the dark disappeared, and stepped up all the way.

    The dark Department, which had been ordered by Lin Lei, opened the divine consciousness when leaving the campus. It has been exploring the place five kilometers around. As a result, a group of vehicles suddenly appeared in the exploration range of the divine consciousness after leaving the school for a long time.

    "Oh, it seems that the young master''s guess is really accurate. Someone is really following them."

    Seeing the dark part of this scene, he drove the vehicle directly, increased the horsepower and disappeared directly into the vision of the pursuers. After all, the difference between cars is too great. One is millions of sports cars and the other is hundreds of thousands of people, which is not a level at all.

    The following vehicles, after seeing that the vehicle that took Lin Rou disappeared, everyone stopped in place, looked at the place where the dark part disappeared with murderous eyes, and cursed fiercely.

    "Shit, don''t let me see you again. If I see you again, I have to beat you x out."

    Seeing that the pursuit failed, several people drove the vehicle and drove away. This time, they didn''t drive as fast as before.

    On the other hand, the vehicles of the dark people with full horsepower staged a passion of death on the road. The speed was so fast that passers-by could only see a shadow passing by.

    Soon, half an hour later, several people came to Lin Lei''s villa, parked the car, and then walked towards the villa with Lin Rou and Lin Feng in their arms.

    The moment they entered the villa, they found that many people were here this week. They knew better that these people were their partners and brothers and were ordered to protect here.

    Several people strolled into the villa and saw that the villa was empty and there was no Lin Lei at all. One of them came outside and asked others.

    "Brother, where has the young master gone? Why don''t you see the young master!"

    "The young master seems to have fallen asleep in his room. I advise you not to call first. If anything happens, wait until the young master wakes up."

    Just as the man was talking to the air, a figure suddenly appeared and told the man his whereabouts.

    "Well, all right, I see!"

    After learning Lin Lei''s whereabouts, he thanked the speaker and returned to the villa hall again.

    "Let''s go! First find a room and put them in it. The young master is sleeping now. Wait until the young master wakes up."

    After hearing what the man said, several people nodded and agreed. According to the man''s words, he found a room for the two unconscious people, put them on the bed and came out.

    As time went by, the originally sunny sky slowly faded down, and finally turned directly into black. The lights in the villa were all turned on by the four people waiting for Lin Lei. It was very dark outside, but in the villa, it was no different during the day.

    When the night comes, the day is not very obvious. At this time, if you look down at the villa group from the air, you will feel that it is very beautiful, because at this moment, all people have returned home and turned on their own lights.

    On the other side, a place where upper class people may not be able to live here. At this time, in a room, a man, facing several men, was full of anger and scolded them.

 Chapter 191

    "Fool, all of them are fucking fools. Only a few people can''t stand it. You are still cultivators. I don''t want cultivation resources in the future!"

    At this time, a middle-aged man was full of anger and said angrily to several people kneeling on the ground. His face was ferocious and frightening.

    "Go back... Tell me where I live. It''s not that I didn''t work hard enough. It''s the cars that those people drive. It''s really... It''s not that I can compare with those people. Even if we are practitioners, then... Then we..."

    At this time, a man kneeling on the ground, after hearing what the middle-aged man in front of them said, for a time, he said it unconvinced, and his face was full of questions.

    "Don''t... don''t do this...!"

    At this time, the middle-aged man, who was also kneeling on the ground, wanted to stop him after hearing his brother''s words. However, it was too late to stop him in the end. Let him say it.

    "Hum, hehe, a group of waste people didn''t finish the task I told you. It''s all right to talk back in front of me. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten who''s in charge of this family now."

    After hearing what the man said, the middle-aged man, known as the patriarch, was completely angry. The aura in his hand worked and directly slapped the man on the celestial cover.

    At this moment, the sound of "click click" sounded in the room. In an instant, the man''s eyes were numb, his body was weak and paralyzed on the ground, and his vitality disappeared.

    "Hum, it''s good to talk back to me. It''s really not fatal. I give you cultivation resources. Do you dare to treat me like this? Do you really think I''m a vegetarian?"

    "Ah ah ah..."

    At the same time, the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground wanted to resist for a time after seeing his brother killed by the family, but later he didn''t have the courage to stand up and finally could just let it go.

    "All right, get up! I know you are not satisfied with me killing him, but you should remember that in this world, you are not strong, but the weak who depend on the strong. Since you are weak, you must be prepared for the weak."

    The middle-aged man known as the owner of the house knew that they were cruel to themselves, but there was no way. The world principle was like this, and they could not change it.

    "I''m Ouyang Teng. Although I''m just the newly appointed leader of Ouyang family, I''m not a small Qi training disciple who can talk back. I won''t say anything this time. Next time, it won''t be such an easy punishment."

    "Yes, I''ll remember the words of living at home later. I don''t dare any more. Please live at home and let me take my brother''s bones back."

    At this time, several people kneeling on the ground, after hearing ouyangteng''s words, their originally tight bodies relaxed at this moment, and then said to ouyangteng.

    "Well, go! By the way, I''m looking for the person who took Lin Feng and Lin Rou away. No matter what method, if someone dares to resist, you know what else to do!"

    At this point, Ouyang Teng''s eyes flashed past, and his killing burst out at this moment. Even a stupid person would know what he meant at this moment.

    "Yes, we must complete the task assigned by our family. If we don''t complete it this time, we will die."

    Having said that, seeing ouyangteng''s hand motioning to let them quit, they picked up their brother''s body and left here with a sad face.

    "Hum, who is it? Is it the one from the dragon family? But it''s impossible! He doesn''t know that Ouyang Jing has returned, and those two people are not their sons!"

    At this time, when ouyangteng saw that there was no one in the room, a cold killing idea jumped out of his body, and said to the air with doubts in his eyes.

    "Oh! Forget it. Anyway, their son has shown that even if we find them, it''s not their son of the dragon family."

    With that, ouyangteng smiled on his face, walked towards the bed in the room, lay down on the bed and slept.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Among the villas in Tianwan garden, Lin Lei, who has slept for nearly a day, finally woke up from his sleep.

    He opened his eyes, rubbed his sleepy eyes with both hands, stood up from the bed, sorted out his clothes, then pushed the door open and walked downstairs.

    At this time, the four people in the dark Department who have been standing in the living room are still as straight as before, without saying a word.

    "Oh, why are you standing here!"

    At this time, after hearing the sound from the stairs, the four people all cast their eyes on it. Following the footsteps, they saw that Lin Lei came down.

    "Come back, young master, I''m lucky to bring back the young master and the young lady, but they... They don''t seem to believe you asked us to pick them up, so... So we can only knock them unconscious and bring them back when we have to."

    While seeing Lin Lei again, the dark man who knocked Lin Feng and Lin Rou unconscious stood up and said to Lin Lei that I had done something wrong and let him punish me.

    "No... young master, no, it''s me... I fainted. Please punish me if you want to!"

    "No, it''s me..."

    "No..."

    Just when the man found out and admitted his mistake, others also stood up and rushed to admit his mistake, which made Lin Lei a little interested.

    "Well, in that case, there must be punishment. Go and give me some cooking materials. If this thing is done well, I won''t investigate your affairs before. If you can''t even do this little thing well, I really doubt your strength."

    "Ah... Buy vegetables?"

    At this time, after hearing Lin Lei''s task, several people shouted out in unison.

    "Yes, it seems that after integrating my memory, it is very convenient and has strong analytical ability. Now that you know, go quickly!"

    "Oh, by the way, where did you put their two little guys?"

    At this time, when Lin Lei thought of his brothers and sisters, he suddenly asked them.

    "Back to the young master, we saw that you were resting, so we put them in the room next to a staircase."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s order, several people walked towards the door. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s voice came from the rear again. They turned around and replied.

    "Oh, come on, you go!"

    After learning where his brother and sister are, Lin Lei can''t wait to stand up and walk to the room next to the stairs.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", Lin Lei opens the door and looks at Lin Feng and Lin Rou who are still in a coma on the bed. Tears appear in Lin Lei''s eyes and a smile appears on his face.

    "Xiaofeng, xiaorou, I finally see you!"

    With that, Lin Lei came to the bed, sat down and looked at them quietly. He had a lot to say when he saw them again, but when he really saw them, Lin Lei didn''t have so much to say. At this time, Lin Lei just wanted to look at them so quietly.

    "Hehe, two guys, wake up!"

    Looking at his brother and sister in a coma on the bed, Lin Lei quickly played a spiritual power at them. In an instant, he didn''t enter their bodies.

    A few minutes later, the two finally walked. At this time, Lin Feng, who was confused, reached out and touched the back neck hit by the dark part, and his face showed a painful expression.

    "Ah..." and Lin Rou was even more exaggerated. After touching the pain, she couldn''t help crying out and directly startled Lin Lei who was unprepared.

    "What... What''s the matter, little sister?"

    At this time, while hearing his sister''s scream, Lin Feng, who was originally confused, woke up, quickly got up and looked at his sister, with a worried expression on his face.

    "Ah... Brother, it hurts me. I don''t know what those people are doing. They just knocked me out like a TV show. It still hurts now!"

    At this time, Lin Rou, who closed her eyes, quickly opened her eyes and looked at his brother when she heard his brother''s voice. She smiled and said.

    "Oh, little sister, little brother, I''ve been awake for so long. Why don''t I realize there''s someone around me!"

    At this time, after sitting by the bed and watching their actions, I felt a little sad in my heart. Maybe it was because I saw that they believed in love so much, or I didn''t find his existence the first time they woke up!

    "Yes!"

    When they were concerned about each other, an uncoordinated voice came. They turned their heads at the same time and looked at the speaker. For the first time, they were stunned in place, with big eyes and a look of disbelief.

    "Brother... Brother, brother, is it really you!"

    At this time, Lin Feng was the first to recover and felt incredible towards Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, it seems that you haven''t forgotten my big brother. Yes, it makes me feel very gratified. I thought that in your eyes, I don''t exist except my little sister!"

    "Ah ah ah...................."

    "Elder brother, is it really you? Where have you been in recent years? Do you know that it''s hard for us to find you in recent years!"

    Just as Lin Lei and Lin Feng were talking, a northeast lion roared directly from Lin Rou''s mouth, with a smile on his face, but tears in his eyes had already flowed down.

    "Alas! It''s not time to tell you some things, but now the most important thing is to tell me everything you know. Why did I hear that you want relatives in Yanjing when I got home, and why didn''t I know that there are relatives in our family in Yanjing, and why did you go to school in Yanjing University!"

 Chapter 192

    At this time, sitting on the bed and looking at their brother''s excited appearance made the two people a little afraid. They had never seen their brother, but they would still have such a side. In their mind, their brother Lin Lei has always been a weak and weak, but they know that Gu family and people who are willing to pay for their family.

    "And who is it? I really don''t understand why I''ve never heard my mother mention it?"

    After Lin Lei said the problem in his heart at once, he felt that he was out of order. For a moment, he quickly restrained his excitement and replaced it with a calm side, but he said to them with apology in his eyes.

    "Yes... Sorry, I was too excited just now. Didn''t I scare you!"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s voice is very soft and warm. It is completely different from the Jin type that almost roared out just now. This scene makes Lin Feng and Lin Rou feel that the brother in front of them is not what they used to be.

    "Ha... Ha ha, brother, it''s okay. We know you''re worried about mom, but... But their strength is very strong. Moreover, mom and they seem to be a family. I heard mom call that grandpa and dad."

    "What, mother thought grandpa called Dad?" at this time, after hearing what his brother and sister said, Lin Lei was stunned and muttered in his heart: "mother called him Dad, isn''t it my grandpa, but it''s also wrong! Mother never said Grandpa was still alive!"

    "Well... Do you know what family they are and what their names are?"

    At this time, Lin Lei asks Lin Feng and Lin Rou with doubts. His tone is full of a sense of coercion. Maybe Lin Lei doesn''t feel it, maybe it''s the reason why he has been in a high position for a long time!

    "I don''t... I don''t know. They didn''t say their names. As for our school, it seems they gave it to the class! Anyway, they give a sum of money every time, but they never show up."

    At this time, after Lin Feng''s eyes met Lin Lei''s eyes again, he unconsciously dodged and said wrongly, while Lin Rou next to him also covered his stomach with one hand, and his face was wronged.

    "Oh! Well, don''t worry about it. Since everything is OK, let''s go out to dinner! We haven''t had a meal for such a long time!"

    At this time, after Lin Lei felt the difference between his brother and sister, he felt more guilty on his face and was annoyed in his heart.

    "Oh......"

    "OK! Finally we can eat!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Feng''s tone was completely different from that of Lin rou. Lin Feng just gave a faint promise, but Lin Rou was different. After hearing Lin Lei''s words that he could eat right away, the original mourning face suddenly became radiant, as if he had become a person.

    "Hehe, let''s go! Today, let''s see your brother''s cooking."

    With that, Lin Lei stands up directly from the bed, and then reaches out his hand. Lin Rou on the bed is convinced. As for Lin Feng, Lin Lei doesn''t care about him at all, because Lin Lei knows that even without himself, he can get up by himself. After all, Lin Feng has been taking care of Lin Rou for the past two years.

    Slowly, the three soon came to the restaurant. At this time, the four secret departments sent by Lin Lei to buy vegetables had been waiting in the restaurant for a long time. When they saw Lin Lei, they quickly bowed and shouted.

    "Four of us have met the young master, the second young master and the third young lady!"

    At the same time, the three people who came to the restaurant also met the four of them. When they heard what they said, Lin Lei nodded slightly and said faintly: "well, there''s nothing here. Go down first and guard at the door. No matter who it is, don''t come in. If there are hard intruders, you know what to do!"

    At the end, Lin Lei said to several people with a hint of killing intention.

    "I''ll do it!"

    The four people who heard Lin Lei''s words knew what to do even if there was no murderous reminder. The four people who received the task turned and walked out. In the whole room, except Lin Lei, there were Lin Feng and Lin rou.

    "Well, you can walk around. This will be our home in the future. If you are not familiar with it, it will inevitably make others laugh. It will take a long time to cook. Go first!"

    Looking at his brother and sister, Lin Lei directly asked them to walk around and get familiar with the layout of the villa. He had already taken charge of the whole kitchen. After saying that, Lin Lei went to the kitchen alone.

    "Oh... Brother... Second brother, you say, can our big brother cook? What we have already done is that. What should we do?"

    At this time, sitting at the table and looking at Lin Lei''s back walking towards the kitchen, Lin Rou couldn''t help guessing it, and her face showed a look of fear.

    "Oh, little sister, you can''t help but praise your second brother. How can I know if he can cook after being separated from him for two years? Moreover, you see, the villa costs at least $40 million or $50 million. I really can''t imagine what kind of business he does. He can make so much money in two years."

    After hearing his little sister''s words, Lin Feng thought for the first time not about his eldest brother''s cooking, but about the villa, the outside car and subordinates like bodyguards.

    With that, Lin Feng walked upstairs by himself. Along the way, Lin Feng kept a large number of villas with luxurious decoration but classical style. Each decoration is a large sum of money, which is confused with you. Even he thought about whether his brother is selling drugs now.

    When Lin Rou saw her second brother go upstairs directly, she quickly stood up, chased Lin Feng, trotted all the way, and finally caught up with Lin Feng on the third floor.

    "Second brother, I said, can you stop thinking like that! Maybe brother has really transferred a lot of money in the past two years!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, standing in the kitchen, smiled and helplessly listened to his brother and sister discussing himself. For a time, he didn''t know what else to say.

    "Oh! Forget it, just say what you like! It''s been a day and they haven''t eaten yet!"

    Soon, Lin Lei put all his troubles behind him and cooked dinner for Lin Feng and them. For Lin Lei, who had cooked six-year dinner on the island of the sea of innocence, the seafood bought by the dark Department was a piece of cake. Soon, plate by plate, seafood with all colors, flavors and flavors, and some ordinary home-made dishes were all cooked.

    Everything is ready. Lin Leiyou takes out two jars of carved wine already stored in the ring on Tianxuan continent from the storage ring, and then shortens all the prepared meals to the dinner table. He looks up and shouts to Lin Feng, who is wandering upstairs.

    "Xiaofeng, xiaorou, the meal is ready. Come down quickly! If you come down late, be careful that I finish all the delicious food!"

    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong...................."

    Just listen, after Lin Lei shouted upstairs, a voice came downstairs. In a moment, Lin Lei sat down and pretended to eat until Lin Rou ran down in a hurry. When she saw Lin Lei''s behavior, she reluctantly came to the table and said to Lin Lei.

    "Brother, how can you do this? You''ll eat it first before others come down."

    While talking, Lin Rou was not idle. She picked up chopsticks and began to put vegetables in her mouth.

    "Hehe, slow down, slow down. No one is robbing you. There are so many dishes! If it''s not enough, I can''t do it!"

    At this time, Lin Lei smiled and laughed happily. From beginning to end, he didn''t laugh like this at all except when he had no memory.

    At this time, Lin Feng also came down from upstairs. Although there was still an unhappy expression on his face, it did not affect Lin Lei''s mood.

    "Well, eat quickly! Tell me if it''s not enough. I''m making it for you."

    With that, Lin Lei opened the wine jar at hand, poured a bowl of wine, looked up and poured it directly into his mouth.

    "Gudong"

    When they heard the sound, they looked up and saw their eldest brother drinking. For a time, they were stunned.

    "Er... What''s the matter?"

    At this time, Lin Lei found that they were the same thick. For a moment, his face flushed a lot and asked them.

    "Brother, you never drank before, and I''ve heard you say that drinking is bad, and you hate people who drink most. Are you...?"

    "Yes! Not only that, your wine seems to taste good and smells delicious."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei showed such a smile on his face and said to Lin Feng: "you will understand this later. Under certain pressure, drinking is the best, and my wine is a good thing. Even if they give me 10 million, 100 million, or even more, I won''t buy it."

    "Well, you eat quickly! After dinner, let me go to bed. Tomorrow, I''ll take you around."

    After saying this, Lin Lei picked up the wine jar and drank it alone. This scene really fell into Lin Feng''s eyes.

    A meal was soon finished, and Lin Lei had finished drinking the two jars of wine he took out. Looking at Lin Rou who was full of oil, Lin Lei smiled and said to them.

    "You can go to any room you like. After tomorrow''s morning meal, I''ll take you shopping. By the way, I''ll give you two half a bank card, so that you can buy whatever you want in the future."

    Nearby, Lin Rou, who has already supported her food, jumped up from her chair after hearing Lin Lei''s words, came to Lin Lei and spoiled him, as if she had supported her food before. When Lin Lei finished speaking, she disappeared.

 Chapter 193

    "Oh, well, have a rest! Get up early tomorrow and take you around!"

    At this time, looking at his sister holding his arm, Lin Lei fondly touched her head and said.

    "Well, I see, brother!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, they hurried to the third floor. Soon, Lin Lei''s divine sense watched them choose the room, then went in and closed the door.

    "Ha ha...!"

    At this time, Lin Lei looked at the plates on the table, smiled helplessly, stood up, cleaned up the plates on the table, and also returned to the room. However, Lin Lei is not going to bed now.

    The moment he returned to the room, Lin Lei entered the cloud tower in the system. Without stopping, he drove directly to the ninth floor, where all his brothers, disciples, wives and sons were here.

    After developing the ninth layer cloud tower, Lin Lei came to his wife Jinling without disturbing anyone,

    Looking at his wife''s hard practice, Lin Lei felt more guilty. Jinling''s life was not so boring.

    "Jingle, jingle..."

    Squatting down, divine consciousness gently called Jinling who was practicing. After a while, Jinling opened her eyes, looked at Lin Lei with surprise, smiled and said.

    "Xianggong, why did you come to see me so long? I miss you so much these days!"

    The first time she opened her eyes, she saw the person she missed so much. Jinling was very happy and jumped directly on Lin Lei squatting beside her.

    Immediately, Lin Lei and Jin Ling fell to the ground, but their faces were full of happy smiles. Their eyes were opposite each other. They seemed to have endless words. At this moment, they all finished.

    "Well, ling''er, I''m here to pick you up this time. You can be with me later."

    Originally, Jinling was very happy to see Lin Lei. However, after hearing this sentence, Jinling jumped up from the ground in an instant of excitement. The whole person looked like a child and had a bigger smile on his face.

    "Hehe, OK, let''s go! I''ll take en''er out in two days."

    Looking at his wife, Lin Lei smiled and stood up. The landlord moved Jinling''s waist. When he opened his eyes, the watch had appeared in his room.

    "Well, open your eyes!"

    Lin Lei, who came to his room, looked at the golden bell in his arms and closed his eyes. Lin Lei smiled and said to him.

    "Oh!"

    Hearing her husband''s words, Jinling opened her eyes and looked at the things in front of her, revealing a puzzled look in her eyes.

    "This... Where is this place? Xianggong, and these things look so exquisite!"

    Open your eyes and look at these new things in front of you. Jinling looks at Lin Lei for a moment and asks.

    "Hehe, you will know all these things later." listening to his wife''s words, Lin Lei took out the modern memory jade absorbed by the dark Department from the storage ring, handed it to Jinling and said, "here, if you absorb him, you will know what these things are in the future."

    "Yes!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Jinling skillfully took the jade, then pasted it on the center of the eyebrow and operated the skill. In an instant, the memory of the jade began to appear in Jinling''s mind.

    Memory and Jinling''s memory are a little integrated. At this time, Jinling''s face expression is more colorful. He is surprised and surprised. Lin Lei, who sees this scene next to him, is full of helplessness.

    Time passed little by little. Ten minutes later, Jinling put her hand on the center of her eyebrows and said excitedly.

    "Xianggong, are these... Are these all habits on this planet? And what I see is something I haven''t seen before!"

    At the moment, Jinling seemed to be a curious baby. When she woke up, she grabbed Lin Lei''s arm and shook it vigorously.

    "Well, well, it will take a long time in the future! Tomorrow I''ll take you to the mall to buy some beautiful clothes and necessary supplies. That''s enough!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei has a bitter heart. He thought Jinling wouldn''t be so crazy. As a result, Lin Lei''s imagination is wrong. At this time, even if Lin Lei is a monk in the middle of the robbery, he can''t bear being shaken by Jinling.

    "Well, I see!"

    Seeing that Jinling was not shaking, Lin Lei backhanded the landlord to Jinling''s waist, and then suddenly pressed her on the bed. Next, there was a picture in the room that was worth thousands of gold at a moment of spring and night.

    Time passed quietly. In the twinkling of an eye, the next morning, Jinling got up from Lin Lei in Lin Lei''s room, put on his clothes, quietly opened the door, went downstairs and came to the kitchen.

    After you get the modern memory, Jinling knows how to cook and how to use the current things. She comes downstairs. Jinling takes out what she should eat in the morning, turns on the fire, and soon makes a lot of breakfast, and then puts it on the table.

    "Hey, hey, these should be enough!"

    Looking at the food in front of her, Jinling smiled, then walked to Lin Lei''s room and gently pinched Lin Lei''s nose.

    "Um... Ah Qiu!"

    Suddenly, a sneeze woke up Lin Lei in his sleep. He looked at Jinling teasing him. Without saying a word, Lin Lei directly held Jinling to the bed again. Suddenly, there was a hot kiss. He kissed Jinling until he surrendered.

    "Well, well, Xianggong! I won''t dare again. Just let me go this time!"

    "Hehe, it''s good to know. This time it''s a lesson to find out. I don''t think you dare again!" hearing Jinling''s plea for mercy, Lin Lei let Jinling go and began to wear clothes.

    "By the way, linger, don''t call me Xianggong in the future. In this era, Xianggong is out of date. You can call me husband or Leige in the future."

    At this time, Lin Lei, who was dressing, suddenly thought of something, and then said to Jinling.

    "Oh! I see, my husband, oh, no, my husband!"

    At this time, Jinling, who was standing by to tidy up his clothes, said reluctantly after hearing Lin Lei''s words.

    "Well, get dressed and hurry down to dinner! I''ve made it for you!"

    Jinling, dressed in Lin Lei, said and was ready to go outside, but Lin Lei stopped her, "Wait, I forgot to introduce you when you just came out. I''ve found my brothers and sisters. They''re upstairs. You''ll call them up for dinner later. Today they also go to the mall with us. Also, don''t let them know our real identity. Now I don''t want to tell them."

    "Ah! Your brother and sister are there, too?"

    At this time, Jinling, who was stopped by Lin Lei, was surprised when she heard what her husband said.

    "Well, you''re just like me. Just call them Xiaofeng and xiaorou!"

    With that, Lin Lei got out of bed, took Jinling''s hand and left the room. However, at the entrance of the stairs, they went their separate ways, one towards the third floor and the other towards the restaurant,

    "Dong Dong Dong... Dong Dong Dong..."

    When Jinling came to the third floor, she knocked on one of the doors. It can be seen that Jinling was very nervous.

    "Who!"

    With a "click", Lin Rou''s voice came with the sound of opening the door not long after the golden bell knocked on the door.

    "That... That xiaorou, your brother asked you to eat in the restaurant!"

    "Huh?" at this time, after opening the door and hearing the sound of Jinling, Lin Rou woke up from her hazy sleep for the first time. Her eyes were so dead that she looked at the woman she had never seen before. For a moment, her eyes were full of doubts.

    "Well, I''m sorry! Who are you?"

    "I... i... I''m your brother''s wife and your sister-in-law." after a word, Jinling hurried into a room and knocked on the door. As a result, Jinling had doubts about Jinling''s identity. After waking them up, Jinling quickly went downstairs, came to Lin Lei, bowed her head and began to eat breakfast.

    "Hehe, why, I''m shy! I haven''t seen my parents yet. It''s just two children. That''s it?"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who is having dinner, finds that Jinling is the same, and jokes to Jinling for a moment.

    "Hum, you know to laugh at me! Laugh again, don''t enter my room tonight, and it will take a month in the future. See if I don''t suffocate you."

    Lin Lei, who was originally smiling, broke down after hearing this sentence.

    "No, wife, I won''t dare in the future. It''s my husband''s fault this time." at this time, Lin Lei''s face was full of depressed pleading for the golden bell.

    "Hum, it''s good to know. After my brother and sister come out later, you must say more good things about me. If my image is bad, don''t feel better at night."

    After saying that, Jinling turned her head, looked like she didn''t want to say more, picked up the rice on the table and ate it.

    "Well... Why now...!"

    "Brother...!"

    Just as Lin Lei was about to say something, Lin Feng and Lin Rou were dressed up and came to the restaurant.

    "Well, you do it! Let me introduce you to your sister-in-law. Seeing your sister-in-law in the future is like seeing me. Don''t bully her!"

    At this time, Lin Lei tries his best to please Jinling. He doesn''t want to have no room to sleep at night.

    "Oh! Hello, sister-in-law."

    When they heard Lin Lei''s words, they shouted to Jinling who was eating. Although the doubts in their eyes did not dissipate, Lin Lei''s words still had to be heard.

    "Ah... Well... Well, there''s nothing for you at the first meeting. I''ll go out and make it up for you later."

 Chapter 194

    At the moment, Jinling looks very nervous and embarrassed. In fact, she is already happy. When Lin Lei introduces Lin Feng to them, she has already snickered in her heart. Who doesn''t want to have face in front of her man''s family!

    "OK, OK, we know, sister-in-law!"

    Lin Lei, who has been eating silently next to him, is very helpless when listening to their dialogue. What is called making up for a while? In the end, it''s not his money, but it''s just an idea. It''s hard for him to say, otherwise he won''t want to go back to his room to sleep at night.

    "Well, well, stop talking and eat quickly!"

    At this time, Lin Lei had finished eating and stood up. Looking at them, he was delighted for a moment.

    Soon, under Lin Lei''s urging, after a while, several people finished their meal, and then came to the yard to wait for Lin Lei.

    "Well, let''s go! But the car can''t come by itself. You have to let them be your driver."

    Lin Lei came out, followed by the four men who went to school to pick them up. Everyone thought they were very handsome, but they were always serious and didn''t dare to get close.

    "I see!" hearing his brother''s words, they were obviously a little unhappy, but there was no way, and it was useless to resist.

    "All right, let''s go!"

    Seeing their compromise, Lin Lei smiled, then took Jinling''s hand and came to the car. Lin Feng and Lin Rou also came to the back seat of another car.

    When everything was ready, two cars drove towards the destination, the largest shopping mall in Yanjing. There was no traffic jam all the way down, and there was no thing Lin Lei imagined that someone would follow. However, Lin Lei was a little worried.

    Today''s weather is very sunny, and the high sun is hanging in the sky, but this does not affect the nature of Lin Lei and Jinling. Lin Feng and Lin Rou are not necessarily. After all, they are not monks.

    Soon, Lin Lei came to the largest trade mall with his car. After Lin Lei parked in the parking space, he came to the door and got out of the car. At the same time, Lin Feng and Lin Rou got out of the car. Lin Lei took them into the mall.

    "Little sister, little brother, you see, you can buy whatever you want. Today, brother, I''ll buy you one, no matter what it is, as long as you want."

    Lin Lei, who walked into the mall, took out the black card, lit it up in front of Lin Feng and them, and then put it away. As the saying goes, is it good to keep your money?

    "Oh, we know! Brother, you have to keep your word. No matter what we buy, you must help us buy it!"

    At this time, Lin Rou, who had been standing silent, immediately became energetic after hearing his brother''s words, smiled and asked excitedly.

    "Well, I said!"

    With Lin Lei''s permission, Lin Rou and Lin Feng went crazy unscrupulously. However, Lin Lei didn''t expect that the craziest thing was not Lin Feng and Lin Rou, but the golden bell just released by Lin Lei from the cloud tower yesterday.

    Of course, Jinling doesn''t have to get Lin Lei''s permission to buy things. As soon as she enters the mall, she has to go shopping alone. Of course, Lin Lei is not easy, but under the final argument, Jinling gives way. Finally, the secret agent becomes Jinling''s bodyguard.

    "Well, your sister-in-law has become a runaway Mustang. Go and turn around! I''ll turn around myself. I''ll take all the things you want to buy to the summary account area. Then we''ll settle the bill together. When it''s over, since we''re in the bank, we''ll help you get two bank cards, and I''ll help you get some money for your card."

    Lin Rou, who has been obedient to Lin Lei, suddenly brightened their eyes when they heard his brother''s words, and then walked upstairs excitedly, but Lin Feng stayed where he was.

    "Hmm? Why don''t you go around?" Lin Lei couldn''t help asking, "don''t you like it here?"

    "No... no, but don''t you also want to buy clothes? It''s just that we can go to the same place."

    After hearing Lin Feng''s explanation, Lin Lei smiled and took Lin Feng to the men''s wear area on the third floor.

    "Little brother, take advantage of xiaorou''s absence, big brother will ask again, do you know where your mother has gone." at this time, on the way to the men''s wear area, Lin Lei couldn''t help asking again.

    However, after hearing Lin Lei''s question, Lin Feng''s expression obviously changed. He was indifferent and became a little scared. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was more sure that he knew something he didn''t know.

    "Brother, I..."

    "Well, you don''t have to say. Since you don''t want to tell me and it''s all right, I don''t believe that the man who caught the mother will never appear. OK, I won''t ask you about it."

    When he came to the men''s wear area, Lin Lei stopped forcing Lin Feng, smiled, and then walked into a men''s wear shop with Lin Feng.

    Two handsome guys, I don''t know what clothes you want to buy! Who bought it! We have just bought a batch of handmade suits from France. I wonder if the two handsome guys are interested?

    At this time, after Lin Lei and the two entered the clothing store, a middle-aged woman, with strong makeup on her face, made Lin Lei want to see the person who didn''t want to see the second one at the first sight, and asked Lin Lei enthusiastically.

    Lin Lei is fine, but Lin Feng is no longer good. After seeing the makeup of the clerk again, he doesn''t look up, and the corners of his mouth turn upward. Lin Lei laughs at this scene.

    "Well, take out all your French tailored suits! Let my brother try."

    "Ah, OK! You two wait!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the clerk quickly walked inside. After a while, he took out four suits of different colors.

    "Look, handsome man, it''s called a black suit. It''s absolutely frightening to put it on. It''s definitely the existence of Korean Europa level. If you look at the blue one, it''s even better. It''s definitely vibrant and beautiful killer level...!"

    "Well... Well, don''t introduce me. Let my brother try! We don''t know how you feel when you say that!"

    Seeing the clerk''s chatter, Lin Lei lost his hair for a while. At last, he couldn''t stand it and hurriedly pushed Lin Feng out.

    "Ah, well, this handsome man, you can try these four sets!"

    "I..." looking at the clerk coming, Lin Feng stopped talking and looked reluctant, but finally took the suit in the clerk''s hand and walked into the fitting room.

    "Hoo, my God!"

    At this time, Lin Lei is very glad that the saleswoman finally doesn''t have to talk.

    A few minutes after the sound of "Zhiya", the door of Lin Feng''s fitting room was pushed open, and a very handsome young man with sword eyebrows, stars and beautiful eyes came out.

    In this way, it''s just like a star on TV. The temperament of the body improves instantly when you put on a suit.

    "Wow, how handsome!"

    At this time, the clerk who had been standing outside the fitting room, after seeing Lin Feng''s appearance, showed a flower crazy expression on his face, and his saliva almost flowed out.

    "How... How, is it good?"

    At this time, Lin Feng hurriedly came to Lin Lei and asked him in a tone that wanted Lin Lei to approve.

    "Oh, that''s necessary. Who''s my brother? Wearing this dress is definitely a goddess killer. Don''t worry about having no daughter-in-law in the future!"

    At the moment when Lin Feng came out, Lin Lei stayed for a while. However, he soon recovered and praised Lin Feng with a smile.

    "Well, since this one looks so handsome, you don''t have to try the others. Wrap them all up for me!"

    With that, Lin Lei took out his black card from his pocket and handed it to the clerk.

    "Ah... Yes, yes, I''ll do it now. You two wait..."

    At this time, when the clerk saw the black card in Lin Lei''s hand, the smile on his face became more and more flattering. Others did not know the meaning of the black card. She absolutely knew that the black card could not be owned by hundreds of millions of funds, and the head of the Swiss bank specially distributed the black cards to people with status and status, She didn''t expect to see a man with a black card today.

    Before long, the clerk came out with four bags in his hand. You don''t have to know. At this time, he just bought four suits.

    "Gentlemen, your money and bank card, and the four sets of clothes you bought."

    After hearing what the clerk said, Lin Feng hurriedly took the clothes and bank card he had just bought. However, soon, Lin Feng handed the black card to his eldest brother.

    "Well, let''s go. After buying so many suits and looking at other clothes, you can''t wear suits at ordinary times!"

    Seeing that the matter was solved, Lin Lei went outside, and Lin Feng hurriedly followed.

    At this time, seeing the clerk after Lin Lei left, he couldn''t help muttering: "God, at this time, the childe of that family can hold a black card. If only he could marry him."

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who was out at the door of the store, suddenly heard the clerk''s words. His legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Lin Feng nearby was quick eyed and quick, so he quickly helped Lin Lei, otherwise it was really hanging. Of course, the real reason, Lin Lei certainly couldn''t tell Lin Feng. He couldn''t say it. It was just what the clerk said!

    "No... it''s all right. Let''s go and have a look. It looks like a place to sell sportswear and shoes. It''s just right. Anyway, I''ll come once and buy it for you at one time."

    With that, Lin Lei reached out to take the clothes bag in Lin Feng''s hand and said with a smile: "Xiaofeng, go first and see if there are any clothes you like. I''ll follow behind. If there are any, I''ll buy them directly. Remember, don''t be afraid to save money, as long as it''s your favorite!"

 Chapter 195

    With that, Lin Lei slowed down, while Lin Feng walked quickly towards the clothing store.

    "Alas! My God, I will never come out to buy clothes again. I''m too tired!"

    After seeing Lin Feng go away, Lin Lei''s face shows a little fatigue. At this time, Lin Lei is very regretful and agrees to come out, but regret is useless.

    Slowly, Lin Lei arrives again. Lin Feng enters the store. However, as soon as he reaches the door of the store, Lin Feng comes out with his clothes bag.

    "Finished?"

    At this time, Lin Lei was surprised to see Lin Feng coming out. He didn''t think Lin Feng would buy it so fast.

    "Well, let''s go! Buy some, too!"

    With that, Lin Feng came out, and then walked alone to the next house. Time passed little by little. Half an hour later, Lin Lei and Lin Feng''s hands were full of clothes they bought in half an hour.

    "Alas! Let''s go! Go and see if they are ready. Finish buying and leave quickly!"

    At this time, the two people who came out did not look happy, but were full of fatigue, as if they had just fought a war with the friars of the earth fairy realm.

    "Yes, I feel the same way! However, women''s shopping level is innate. Let''s sit on the chair over there in women''s clothes! I don''t want to be a coolie for them."

    After several discussions, the two agreed, that is, find a place with chairs and pay attention to them, sit down and have a drink, and then wait for them.

    They quickly walked down, came to a women''s clothing drink shop on the second floor, sat down, drank fragrant cappuccino, looked out of the window and watched Jinling''s figure.

    "Xiaofeng, do you want to continue to study at Yanjing University, or do you want to change schools, or do you want to study abroad!" at this time, Lin Lei, who sat down and thought about Lin Feng''s school, couldn''t help asking Lin Feng.

    "Hmm? Why would you ask that?"

    At this time, Lin Feng, who was looking around, suddenly asked with doubts after hearing his eldest brother''s words.

    "That''s the thing. Now that we have money, it''s ok if you want to go to a higher school. Your current learning level is enough to go to a better school, but don''t think about it. Just ask your opinion. The final answer depends on you."

    "Oh!" hearing Lin Lei''s explanation, Lin Feng immediately understood Lin Lei''s meaning and said faintly, "I don''t want to transfer. I''m good here and know a lot of students. If I leave now, first, I don''t know other schools. Second, I don''t want to leave here. After all, my mother doesn''t know where she is now. I don''t want to leave like this."

    "Alas! OK! Now that you''ve decided, do as you want! But don''t refuse one thing?" Lin Lei smiled and said after hearing Lin Feng''s words and exactly what he thought.

    "I will let people follow you secretly, but they will not appear in people''s vision. They will protect you secretly. Of course, you can refuse, but if you refuse my conditions, you can only transfer!"

    At this time, Lin Lei has made up his mind that no one can change it, including his brother Lin Feng.

    "This..."

    Lin Feng, who was originally embarrassed, finally calmed down after struggling, "OK, but you must ensure that they don''t disturb my life, let alone let my classmates know!"

    After listening to Lin Feng''s words, Lin Lei smiled and nodded his head. Finally, the two reached an agreement, and Lin Lei''s plan was half successful.

    "Hum, I don''t believe that when you appear on campus, the person behind you won''t send someone to catch you. At that time, as long as I let someone follow the person who catches you, I can find the mastermind of all these things."

    At this time, Lin Feng doesn''t know that he has become a chess piece in his brother''s hand. Of course, Lin Lei won''t hurt him.

    With a smile, they drank coffee and enjoyed their morning tea.

    But they were not happy for long. While they were enjoying the quiet time, a quarrel suddenly came.

    "I tell you, I want this thing, and no one can take it away. Besides, you know, cheap girls dressed in stall goods also have money to buy such things."

    At this time, in the store not far away, Lin Rou looked at the woman who was constantly satirizing her with grievances. Although she was also very good-looking, she did feel like piling up cosmetics.

    It turned out that just now, after Lin Rou came in, she managed to turn around for so long. She had just got something in her picture. At this time, a woman with heavy makeup came up, grabbed the clothes in Lin Rou''s hand and pushed her to the ground. Her face showed an expression of irony and contempt.

    "You, what do you think of me? What qualifications do you have? Don''t you rely on the money given to you by a man? Look at what you have become with your nose pad, and you have a sharp chin that doesn''t pull a few times. It''s a whole face. What qualifications do you have to evaluate me!"

    At this time, Lin Rou, who was pushed to the ground and looked wronged, stood up unwilling to be cowardly, pointed to the woman''s nose and returned the verbal attack.

    While they were arguing, Lin Lei, who was drinking coffee in the distance, came to them. However, when Lin Lei saw the heavily made-up woman, she was buried in the depths. At the beginning, the figure that almost made him hate the world emerged from the depths of his memory.

    At the same time, a sentence lingered in my mind again at this moment, and I couldn''t get rid of it. "Let''s break up!" Lin Lei, who thought he had forgotten, showed self mocking eyes on his face.

    "Yo, who was I at that time? It turned out that I was a poor boy who was abandoned by me and had no money and power! Why, is it a big money on the list who came here to buy clothes?"

    At this time, the woman who was quarreling tilted her eyes. When she saw a familiar figure, she immediately aimed at Lin Lei and cursed him like a bitch.

    "Oh, Xu Yuner, I didn''t expect to see you inside. You have become like this. The clever and lovely figure in the past has disappeared. I didn''t expect to see you there. It''s all this scene."

    At this time, Lin Lei was allowed by his ex girlfriend. His flat language pulled back from the memories he didn''t want to ring.

    "Hum, well, I was like this. At first, I was just blind. Now I don''t have that spare time to waste on you."

    At this time, Lin Lei saw disgust, pity and all kinds of eyes that despised him from Xu Yuner''s eyes. For a time, the memory that had floated out was completely gray at this moment. Everything showed the long river of buying memories.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei felt that his realm was slowly improving.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, break through the heart knot of Jialan, improve the realm and break through the high level of earth immortals. Therefore, the system specially sends an endless gift for the host."

    "Ding Dong, body gift box, will the host accept it?"

    At this time, after hearing the voice that had not sounded for a long time, he was excited, and his face showed an excited smile.

    "Receive, receive quickly!"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The gift box has been sent to the storage basket. It can be opened sometimes."

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that when I met this woman, I could still give me such a big gift."

    At this time, Lin Lei wants to unpack the gift box now. Lin Lei''s happy mood disappears when he sees his sister being bullied. His smiling face becomes gloomy at this moment.

    "Xiaorou, isn''t it just a dress? We don''t want it!"

    Lin Lei, who recovered from his joy, passed by Xu Yuner silently, came directly to Lin Rou, took Lin Rou''s hand and said.

    "Hahaha, Lin Lei, Lin Lei, I didn''t expect that in the past two years, you are weaker than before. I really..."

    At this time, when he was talking to Lin Lei with ridicule on his face, he was completely choked by Lin Lei''s next sentence.

    Lin Lei took Lin Rou''s hand and came to the front desk. He directly took out the black card and handed it to the clerk. Without any expression, he said, "pick out all the clothes suitable for my sister in your store. Remember, they are all, and they are the most expensive."

    At the moment, in the eyes of everyone in the store, Lin Lei has undoubtedly become the most handsome and influential, but the white hair on his head is particularly dazzling.

    "Ah... OK, sir. Just a moment, please. I''ll measure your sister."

    At this time, the clerk regained consciousness, quickly promised Lin Lei, took Lin Rou''s hand and walked towards the fitting room.

    "How... How is it possible, how can you have so much money... No, it''s impossible, it must be...!"

    At this time, when Lin Lei took out the black card, Xu Yuner in the rear disappeared from her arrogant and self righteous appearance. At this time, she was surprised but couldn''t believe it. She even kept saying in her mind, "this must be given to him by a rich woman. Yes, it must be.".

    "Ha ha, ha ha..."

    Suddenly, after Xu Yuner finished speaking, a burst of hearty laughter came from Lin Lei''s mouth.

    "Hehe, Xu Yuner, I don''t want to say more about this. Based on my previous friendship, if you don''t want to be too ugly, just leave quickly!"

    He turned around and looked at Xu Yuner with pitiful eyes. Xu Yuner, like a clown, turned away from the edge of his mouth, showing an expression of disdain.

    "Hum, you... You... You wait for me. I won''t let you go. Wait!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xu Yuner, who was already very smart, directly put down a cruel word, turned and ran out in embarrassment.

 Chapter 196

    "Alas!"

    Seeing Xu Yuner running out in anger, Lin Lei''s heart knot is finally untied, but it''s inevitable that there will be something different when he thinks of his previous days together.

    "Forget it! This man is just a passer-by in life. Why should I worry!"

    After the same, Lin Lei showed a relaxed smile on his face. He turned and looked at Lin Rou, who had gone in to measure the size. At this time, he had come out, but his face was blushing.

    "Well, in a moment, all the clothes can be sent to Villa 056, tianwanyuan. As for the cost, it can be deducted directly from the card."

    At this time, Lin Lei thought that so many clothes could not be taken away, so he said to his boss.

    "Ah! OK."

    After the matter is solved, Lin Lei takes Lin Feng and Lin Rou out of the clothing store again. At this time, Jinling comes out from other places. However, what Lin Lei has a headache is that at this moment, Jinling is carrying something slowly in her hand, and it seems that she hasn''t bought enough. She is about to go to other clothing movies.

    "Shit, is this woman crazy!"

    It happened that when Lin Lei came out, he saw the things in Jinling''s hand and her posture. He couldn''t help but burst out rude words. Then he wanted to turn around and dodge. But the facts were unpredictable. What Lin Lei didn''t want to happen happened.

    "Husband, come here quickly! My mother can''t help me. The clothes here are really beautiful. People haven''t bought enough!"

    Suddenly, after hearing Jinling''s words, it was the same as he thought, but there was no way to refuse, so he had to turn around with a smile and walk towards the place where Jinling was located.

    "Ling''er, it''s OK! You can take so many things home. You might as well buy them again when you want to change clothes. Why don''t you buy them all at once, and then go home and struggle to look good in that dress!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who has finished speaking, really wants to slap himself after seeing Jinling''s expression, and his face is full of regret,

    "Hum, what do you mean? You mean I''ll struggle to wear clothes. You mean I don''t want to buy. You mean I don''t want to help me with my things."

    At the moment, Lin Lei really has a hard feeling. He wants to explain, but Jinling doesn''t give him a chance to explain.

    "OK, don''t say anything. Here are your things. I''ll go and turn around for a while. When everything is bought, we''ll go out."

    An indisputable word said that all the clothes bags in his hand were put in front of Lin Lei, then he took Lin Rou''s arm and walked towards the nearby clothes store.

    At this time, Lin Feng next to Lin Lei is gloating at the good play in front of him, and his face shows a smile.

    "Hum, what are you laughing at? You can''t run away. Look, your sister-in-law is so kind to you. Should you also contribute some strength! Should you take some of your sister-in-law''s things!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who was worried, saw that his brother was laughing at the scene. For a moment, he vented all the grievances he had suffered from Jinling to Lin Feng.

    "What, you... How can you do this? Your sister-in-law asked you to take it!" at this time, Lin Feng, who was originally smiling, broke down instantly when he heard his eldest brother''s shameless words.

    At this time, Lin Feng really wants to die. He regrets why he despised his eldest brother and was controlled by a woman just now!

    "Well, don''t give me that expression anywhere. Since we are good brothers, we must bear it together."

    With that, Lin Lei mentioned Jinling''s things, and then handed them to Lin Feng, and he himself put on a proper expression. This scene made Lin Feng want to beat him up.

    "Hum, you know how to bully me. If you have the ability, say it to your sister-in-law!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t care about Lin Feng''s words. He doesn''t hurt or itch anyway. Besides, he is his own brother, which is nothing.

    Time passed quickly. Lin Lei and Lin Feng followed Jinling all the time. Every time they entered a store, Jinling would wipe it out.

    Not only that, it''s OK for Jinling to buy it alone. The key is that she has to buy two copies, one for herself and one for Lin Rou, which makes Lin Lei and Lin Feng who mention things as coolies in the back reluctant for a moment. Is there any way.

    Jinling, who originally said to turn for a while, continued indifferent after more than an hour, which finally made Lin Lei in the rear unwilling.

    "Ling''er, what''s the matter with you today? Let''s go shopping. I''m not afraid of you spending money. However, have you ever thought about me? Look, look at me now."

    At this time, Lin Lei''s hands, even his neck, are all clothes bags. There is no space at all, except that he can see the road in front of him.

    Not only that, but also Lin Feng. Half an hour ago, Lin Feng seemed to resist, but he thought it was his sister-in-law''s thing. Finally, he had to complain with Lin Lei.

    "Er... This, this, OK! I''m wrong. I won''t buy it. Just... Just walk around, okay?"

    At this time, after hearing Lin Lei''s voice, Jinling stopped and looked at Lin Lei''s appearance. Blushes appeared on both sides of his cheeks, looking embarrassed.

    "No, it''s almost time for me now. I have something to do later! Now, hurry up and give me some peace."

    Then Lin Lei''s face was cold, and then he took the bag and walked towards the summary account counter in the center downstairs. When Lin Feng saw the scene just now, he couldn''t help giving Lin Lei a thumbs up, so he quickly followed Lin Lei''s footsteps and walked downstairs.

    As for Jinling, who was in the back where Lin Lei was, she was deeply wronged at this time, but at the thought of Lin Lei''s expression just now, all her grievances disappeared for a moment, and Lin Rou, who had been following beside her, was startled by Lin Lei''s appearance just now.

    "Sister-in-law... Sister-in-law, the elder brother looked so scary just now! Does he often lose his temper like this?"

    Hearing Lin Rou''s words, Jinling''s face showed a happy expression of clothes. Her previous grievances and fears disappeared. She looked at Lin Rou and said, "your brother! Your brother is a very gentle and gentle person. He is very kind to me and his grace. He is not afraid of any hardship for us. He is the best man in the world, but sometimes he is very overbearing."

    At this time, when Jinling talked about Lin Lei, a happy smile appeared on her face.

    "What, my brother used to be very kind to you. Who''s en? Why haven''t I seen him?"

    Now Lin Rou next to her quietly listens to the influence from her sister-in-law''s eldest brother, and her face shows a puzzled expression. Of course, what puzzles her most is the en''er she has never seen.

    "Oh, en''er, he is our son, the son of me and your brother. However, in order to commemorate my grandfather''s thoughts, your brother must let him know my last name and call him jin''en, so as to remember the pain when I gave birth to him. He wants him to remember this kindness."

    "What, you... You... You and my eldest brother have sons?"

    At this time, Lin Rou seemed to hear the great news, and his face showed an expression of disbelief. He really couldn''t believe that his only three-year-old brother had children.

    "Well, let''s talk about it later! Look at your brother. They''re gone. Let''s hurry!"

    After saying this, Jinling looked up and saw that her husband was no longer human. In her heart, she anxiously took Lin Rou''s hand and chased up.

    "How... How can it be? Brother just disappeared for two years. How come there are so many mysterious places when he came back. He has become a rich man, left his wife, had children, and his character seems to have changed a lot."

    At this time, Lin Rou, who is being pulled forward by her sister-in-law, has been thinking about what Jinling said to him just now.

    Of course, the golden bell next to him didn''t know, because his words completely depressed Lin rou.

    "Well, catch up at noon!"

    Suddenly, Jinling, who stopped, said this sentence, released Lin Rou''s hand and quickly came to Lin Lei. She couldn''t help but fall down in Lin Lei''s arms and spread her charming intimately.

    "Husband, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong? You know, people used to wear such clothes when they came for the first time. It''s inevitable that they can''t control it when they see new things again."

    "But don''t worry, I won''t do it again, will you?"

    "Alas! Ling''er, it''s not that I won''t let you buy clothes. It''s just that it''s really not suitable for me. If you want to buy clothes in the future, you can follow Lin Rou to buy them. I really can''t stand to follow you all the time. It''s more tired than when I killed earth immortals before. I''d rather face a strong man in the realm of earth immortals and fight with him. I don''t want to come here!"

    At this time, looking at the golden bell hanging on his body, Lin Lei will inevitably feel interesting. He feels guilty that he lost his temper just now.

    "Well, I know. I won''t bring you here in the future. When I come in the future, I will have a little wind and a little softness on my face. All right!"

    A sudden sentence directly frightened Lin Feng who was standing next to the play.

    "Ah! No, sister-in-law, I''m not suitable. I have to go to school!"

    At this time, Lin Feng''s face collapsed immediately after hearing Jinling''s words, and his eyes looked at Jinling with begging eyes.

    "Eh... It''s all right. Wait a minute. I''ll ask your big brother to buy you a car. When I want to go shopping, you can just come out with the car. Moreover, I''ll find you when you rest, so that you can come out and play without delaying your class. How nice!"

 Chapter 197

    Finally, everything is a foregone conclusion. Not only that, after Jinling said these words, Lin Lei cheered Jinling and completed Jinling''s idea.

    "Well, all the money for shopping has been settled. Let''s go! Get them two bank cards, and then go to the car store to pick up two cars you like according to your sister-in-law''s requirements."

    With that, Lin Lei took Jinling''s hand first and walked outside, while Lin Feng and Lin Rou followed Lin Lei''s footsteps.

    Soon, a few people went to the place where they parked in addition to the mall. As the saying goes, it''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. There''s an unexpected situation. Everything is possible.

    After Lin Lei and his party got out of the mall and came to the open space outside, a group of more than 20 people in all kinds of clothes seemed to have a crush on Lin Lei and his party and surrounded Lin Lei in the middle.

    At this time, a middle-aged man with a strong body, a bearded face, a cigarette hanging from his neck and a big gold chain, came forward and asked Lin Lei and his party.

    "Who is Lin Lei?"

    Sure enough, Lin Lei thought the same. These people came for him, but Lin Lei didn''t understand very well. He only came back for a few days and didn''t offend anyone. Why would someone surround him?

    "This... Eldest brother, i... I''m Lin Lei. I don''t know... What can I do for you?"

    "Brother, you...?"

    At this time, Lin Rou in the rear saw his eldest brother. For a moment, she looked at Lin Lei with puzzled eyes. However, just halfway through, she was pinched by one hand and didn''t speak on time.

    "Oh... What kind of person do I think I am? It''s you! What a waste of time."

    When the middle-aged man saw the found Lin Lei, for a moment, the look of ridicule, contempt and contempt appeared on his face and said, "Since you are Lin Lei, there''s nothing to say. We''re here for you this time. However, hey hey, if you can give me the two girls behind you, I''ll consider it. I won''t beat you too badly. I''ll call you to stay in the hospital for a few days at most."

    "Well..."

    In an instant, when the man finished speaking, Lin Lei, who had originally shown cowardice, suddenly came under the pressure of the superior, but some expressions on his face were even worse.

    "What... What''s going on? Why do I feel this smell from him?"

    "Big... Big brother, this... This can''t! They are all my closest people, one is my wife and the other is my sister. Can you change someone!"

    "Shit, who do you think I am? You dare to bargain for me here. Of course, if you don''t want to, you can beat all the men and pull all the women back to rape. At that time, you won''t stay in the hospital for a few days."

    At this time, the middle-aged man, after hearing Lin Lei''s words, became angry for a moment. At this moment, he forgot all the previous pressure of the superior who inexplicably felt annoyed on him.

    Not only that, more than 20 ruffians and hooligans brought by the middle-aged man were full of lust in their eyes. When they looked at Jinling and Lin Rou, their eyes were full of desire. They wanted to deal with Jinling and Lin Rou now.

    "Brother, please, I can''t let my woman sleep with other men, let alone my sister, uncle and brother. Come on, I have no grievances with you. Why do you want this?"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s eyes are full of killing intention. However, Lin Lei, who bends down and lowers his head, can''t see others at all.

    The people in the dark behind him were ready to do it after they appeared, but Lin Lei stopped them with a voice.

    "Hum, boy, don''t blame us. We also use money to eliminate disasters for others, so don''t blame us."

    "Brothers, do it!"

    With that, the middle-aged man waved to his brothers and the ruffians who surrounded Lin Lei began to prepare to fight Lin Lei.

    "Wait... Wait, wait... Brother, I still have a lot of questions. Since we can''t escape your palm, the departments meet my requirements and then take action."

    At the same time, Lin Lei finally led the matter to the key of the problem.

    From the beginning, Lin Lei became a cowardly man in order to find out the main messenger behind the scenes, or there will be endless trouble. Lin Lei doesn''t want to put his relatives in danger in his absence.

    "Oh, your boy is usually very smart. Since you have said so, I might as well tell you that this is what happened when you were in this mall with a woman you can''t afford to offend. Now you know!"

    At the moment, after hearing what the middle-aged man said, Lin Lei finally understood why. It turned out that it was the cruel words put down by Xu Yuner when he left. At that time, Lin Lei thought Xu Yuner was just talking. He didn''t take it seriously, but Lin Lei was surprised and even disappointed.

    "Oh, I see. What do I say? Not long after I came back, how could I offend people? I didn''t expect that it was the woman. As the saying goes, beauty is a curse. I didn''t expect that the woman was so cruel."

    At this time, Xu Yuner has been blacklisted in public in Lin Lei''s mind, even the real main messenger behind Xu Yuner.

    What Lin Lei hates most is that others threaten him with his family and friends, and even use his women as chips. At this time, Lin Lei hates the most in his life. Obviously, these people have touched Lin Lei''s taboo.

    "Hehe, it seems that this matter can''t be good!"

    At this time, Lin Lei straightened up and looked at the people in front of him with a murderous and angry face. For a time, all the people present. At this time, in Lin Lei''s eyes, these people in front of him are not all living people. In his eyes, they are all dead at the next moment.

    "Huh?"

    Of course, the middle-aged man in front of Lin Lei, that is, the ruffian head, also saw Lin Lei''s situation. At this time, the man''s eyes were full of shock. It was hard for him to believe that Lin Lei in front of him was the same person as the cowardly Lin Lei before.

    "Boy, you know now, so stay where you are and wait for our brothers to rub and abuse!"

    At this time, the man wanted to give up after discovering the change of Lin Lei''s breath, but he still hardened his head and said cruel words for the sake of face.

    "Ha ha, ha ha ha......"

    "Just now, your words have angered me. What qualifications do you have to be a ruffian and say you want my woman and my sister? I''m really funny for your courage."

    At this time, Lin Lei walked slowly towards the middle-aged man step by step with a sarcastic smile. His voice was cold enough to suffocate them.

    "What''s more, I''ll give it back to you. I''ll let you be completely in the hospital. Also, I''ll take a message to the master behind you and tell him that this is the first and last time. I don''t want another time. Otherwise, I''ll make them disappear in the world forever. No matter who he is or what background he is, even the young master of the aristocratic family can''t."

    "Click", a sound of broken bones, came from massaging the middle-aged man''s knee. Everyone was stunned in this moment of his life.

    In their eyes, such a thin man can''t complete any threat to the strong man. Obviously, they are wrong.

    Before and after Lin Lei came to the ruffian for the first year, he started directly and kicked him on the man''s knee. In an instant, the man''s body tilted down and fell directly to the ground.

    "Ah ah ah..."

    A scream came out directly from the man''s mouth. His face was ferocious. He looked at the man in front of him with shock. He laughed in the quilt. At this time, he was ironic and threatened.

    "Hum, no one can escape today. I will let you and the forces behind you know that there is only one end to offend me and threaten the people around me, that is death."

    With that, Lin Lei''s figure came to the scene like a ghost, but in front of many ruffians, all one move at a time, kicking everyone''s knees to pieces. It''s the kind of crushing that can''t be repaired and missed forever.

    "Ah ah ah..."

    Suddenly, the scene was very exciting. Everyone was stunned, including passers-by or the security guards of the mall. Of course, they also included Lin Feng and Lin Rou who were confused before.

    "At the moment, in front of the mall, there was no sound of cars except screams. Even those passing by began to hold their breath. They didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, because they were not sure whether Lin Lei would do it to them."

    "This time is to teach you a lesson. Tell Xu Yuner that once again, I will make him completely disappear from the world. Of course, I have also run the big money behind him."

    With that, Lin Lei came to Jinling without looking at them again, took her hand, and was ready to leave.

    Unfortunately, when the middle-aged man brought 20 men to surround Lin Lei and his party, the security guard of the mall picked up the phone without hesitation and called the police station directly. What''s more, he didn''t come early or late. He had to come back after Lin Lei finished beating people.

    Just as Lin Lei was about to drive away, three police cars came directly to Lin Lei and others. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei frowned.

 Chapter 198

    At this time, when Lin Lei saw the police car parked in front of him and others, Lin Lei intended to leave regardless of what he wanted, but because of where he is now, Lin Lei suppressed his dissatisfaction.

    After the arrival of the police car, the original onlookers became more heated and noisy. Even those who didn''t intend to be onlookers were surrounded to watch the excitement.

    With a "Kata" sound, the door of the first police car stopped at the beginning and opened. It always appeared in the eyes of Lin Lei and others in women''s low heel shoes. Slowly, the legs, then the whole body. Finally, the beautiful face appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    This woman, wearing a police uniform, fully reflects her beautiful and enchanting figure. Coupled with her beautiful appearance, many men exist as women in their dreams.

    However, at this time, with a cold face and handcuffs in her hand, the woman reluctantly came to Lin Lei and others and said, "what''s the matter? Who called just now?"

    A clear and flexible voice, like the cry of Oriole Birds, directly outlined the desires of all the brains present.

    "I... I, comrade policeman, it''s me."

    At this time, after the policewoman finished speaking, the mall security guard who called the police not far away hurried forward and replied with a flattering face.

    "It''s you. Didn''t you say that more than 20 people surrounded several people and that some people gathered to fight? What''s the situation now?"

    Seeing the appearance of the security guard, the policewoman looked disgusted. She inadvertently stepped back two steps and asked you about the previous situation to the mall security guard.

    "This... This..." the security guard, who was full of flattery, turned his head trembling after listening to the policewoman''s question, looked at Lin Lei, and then hesitated: "originally... Someone wanted to contain them, but... But later the facts couldn''t keep up with the change. The people who were surrounded directly beat all the more than 20 people who surrounded them!"

    After the mall security guard finished, did he have to float Lin Lei, who frowned next to him? The cold sweat on his head came down inadvertently for a long time, and he was very afraid in his heart.

    "Oh? What else?"

    After listening to the security guard''s words, the female policeman with an unhappy face flashed in her eyes and looked at more than 20 people lying on the ground with great interest. Obviously, that''s what the security guard said just now.

    "Who''s calling? Stand up for me?"

    At this time, the policewoman looked at the people lying on the ground, holding their knees and yelling in pain. She looked up, wrapped her eyes around the crowd, and blurted out her domineering words, which directly shocked the people.

    What''s this called? What''s the name of the beater? Shouldn''t he handcuff the local ruffians on the ground and take them back to the police station? How come the result is different from what people think.

    "Yo, I dare not admit it. Who did the best? Stand up for me. I repeat, if I don''t stand up, I can''t guarantee what will happen next!"

    At this time, after the policewoman arrived, Lin Lei, who has been standing alone together, has been paying attention to the policewoman. As a result, he has really made a different discovery. Lin Lei didn''t expect that the policewoman is still a practitioner of five layers of Qi, but Lin Lei is very unhappy because of the woman''s performance.

    "OK, OK. It''s really a coward. It''s all right to stand in the crowd as if nothing had happened. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."

    When the policewoman saw that no one had stood up after she had finished speaking, she felt that her face was deeply hurt and immediately became angry.

    "Say, who put these twenty people down." the policewoman pestered the security guard with an angry expression.

    "Er... This... This, officer, I really don''t know who it is. All I know is that these people are blocking him.".

    The man trembled all over, pointed to Lin Lei behind him with a frightened face, and then retreated to the side in an instant. He was afraid that Lin Lei would do something to him when he retreated.

    "Hmm? You beat these more than twenty people to the ground?"

    When seeing the person pointed out by the security guard, it is suitable to look at the weak, powerless, typical little white faced Lin Lei, he asked incredulously.

    "Yes, why, as the security elder brother said just now, they besieged us with so many people, and he also said he wanted to give my wife and sister to him. Therefore, I couldn''t help but put them down. Of course, I still understand the law. I didn''t move until they made a move. I''m called self-defense in the law. It belongs to nothing The act of sin, so you are not qualified to arrest me. "

    For a time, all the troubles that Lin Lei bar could think of were made up by modern law. There was no omission. The passive took the initiative and gained the upper hand.

    At this time, all the people present were stunned. They didn''t expect that this seemingly weak young man could say so and minimize all possible things.

    "Hum, I don''t want to hear this. Anyway, I only see that you beat them up. What''s the specific matter? Let me go back to the police station. When everything is found out, I''ll naturally replay your story."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the policewoman just wanted to say it back and take a note. But after listening to Lin Lei''s words, the policewoman became angry and directly came out with what she shouldn''t say. But when she regretted, it was too late. As soon as the words were exported, there was no reason to take them back because of face.

    "Hum, yes, I''ll go back with you, but my family didn''t do it. I don''t want them to go with me. But if you have to insist, I''m not a vegetarian. At that time, poke the matter to your immediate boss, or even higher. At that time, it''s not certain which of us will be punished."

    At the moment, Lin Lei is also angry, but he doesn''t want them to recognize Jin Ling''s identity when he thinks that his wife is not from the world.

    He doesn''t want his brother and sister to enter the police station. As the saying goes, life can''t enter the official door, and death can''t enter hell. He doesn''t want his relatives to mess with the people who go to the official door, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no one in the world can do anything to him.

    "Yes!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, the policewoman also thought deeply and thought about it. She thought Lin Lei''s words were quite reasonable. In addition, she was very troublesome. Therefore, she agreed to Lin Lei''s conditions.

    In that case, let''s go! You find a big car, then drag them all to the police station, and then sell them to the hospital. Call them and ask them to show them to the police station.

    When it was done, the policewoman turned to the rear and came out of the police car. Several other policemen said.

    "Yes, I''ll do it now."

    The police in the rear, hearing the words of the female police, immediately turned and walked towards the rear. After a while, the male police drove a bus, enough to sit down more than 20 people.

    "Let''s go! It''s settled. Come back to the police station with me!"

    Seeing the matter resolved, the policewoman said to Lin Lei with a calm face.

    "Well, I''ll have a few words with my family." hearing what the policewoman said, Lin Lei turned to Jinling and said: "Linger, you will take them like a bank, then get them two cards, and then buy them two cars according to what you said before. Of course, you can also buy them if you like. After everything is done, go home immediately, and then don''t come out. I''ll see them like the police station and come back soon."

    "Well, I know. You must be careful. Although the world doesn''t know whether there are practitioners, just in case, you should be careful. After I finish doing things for them, I''ll go home."

    At this time, Jin Ling doesn''t have any worry about Lin Lei''s expression on her face, which is very abnormal in the eyes of others, but Jin Ling doesn''t have any worry in her own heart, because he knows the strength of her husband.

    "Well, I see. And you must protect the young lady and young master. If you are in danger, you don''t need me to say. You know what to do!"

    After hearing Jin Ling''s words, Lin Lei suddenly said something domineering and murderous. He said it with the people in the dark behind him. Here, except Jin Ling and the people in the dark can feel the murderous spirit on Lin Lei''s body and kill them, he can only feel a cool wind blowing behind him.

    "Yes, young master, I Zhang Lin, will certainly live up to the young master''s decree and will protect the young lady, young lady and young master. If not, I would like to be thunderstruck and die."

    At this time, the man in the dark, with a serious face, said to Lin Lei, if this is in Tianxuan, I believe Zhang Lin has knelt on the ground.

    "Well, all right, you go!"

    With that, Lin Lei turned around, came to the policewoman''s don''t let go, opened the door, and then sat on it. After Lin Lei left, Jin Ling and others left here in the car to do Lin Feng''s business.

    Time passed quickly. At this time, on the way back to the police station in the police car, Lin Lei closed her eyes and didn''t say a word. The policewoman didn''t listen. From the front mirror, did she have to look at Lin Lei sitting in the back and close her eyes? Finally, the policewoman couldn''t help but speak.

    "Hey, boy, what''s your name?"

    "Hey, boy, I ask you!"

    When the policewoman saw that he was talking, Lin Lei sitting behind did not speak. For a moment, her anger surged and she had an impulse to explode at any time.

    "Boy, the last time I ask you, who are you and what''s your name?"

    While thinking about how to arrange it in the future, Lin Lei heard the policewoman keep talking. For a time, he frowned, opened his eyes and said in a cold tone.

    "My name is Lin Lei, from J city. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me again at the police station. Now you''re not qualified to ask me questions."

    "Hum, I''m a policeman. I have the right to ask you whenever I want. You just need to answer honestly. There''s so much nonsense."

    When the policewoman sitting in front heard Lin Lei''s answer, but it was not the answer in her mind, her anger soared and got out of control.

    "Boy, I can tell you that you should honestly tell me the details of the case. If you are interested in concealing it and believe it, you don''t have to come out, but spend the rest of your life directly in the cell!"

    "Alas!" at this time, after listening to what the policewoman said, Lin Lei said with a sigh of regret: "I said, your police station won''t be such a big brainless person! You already know the discovery of the case, but you still have to tell me here to understand the situation of the case. I said, two should also have two awareness. Since two is gone, don''t talk."

    Suddenly, in a word, the angry policewoman broke out directly.

    "Boy, I think you want to die. No one dares to say that about Xu Qian from childhood. You''re dead!"

    Instantly, at the moment when the policewoman spoke, one hand had touched the pistol at her waist and directly aimed at Lin Lei''s head. The gun was in my hand, and your life and death were in my hand. Maybe beg me to spare your eyes.

    At this moment, Lin Lei blacklisted the policewoman named Xu Qian.

    However, after seeing Xu Qian''s action, the driving police quickly braked and stopped directly at the roadside. After seeing the first car stopped, the police car in the rear thought Lin Lei had attacked the police, so they all got out of the car, took out their guns and trained to the police car where Lin Lei stayed, All the guns were aimed directly at the place where Lin Lei sat.

    "Xu Qian, put down your gun quickly. Do you think you have the right to shoot now? Even if he is a heinous villain, you can''t solve it privately. What''s more, she''s not. He''s just with the victim. Therefore, you have the right to sue you for such behavior. Do you want to know that your family allows you to have such a label?"

    At this time, in the car, the male policeman driving next to Xu Qian, who raised his gun angrily because of Lin Lei, gave a reprimand. At this time, Lin Lei realized that it was not the female policeman named Xu Qian in recent years, but because there was a powerful force behind her.

    "Oh, it seems that you are still a reasonable person! But I don''t mind you doing this, because you have become a member of the blacklist in my heart. Therefore, if you do this again, I don''t guarantee that you will do anything too much."

    Lin Lei smiled and said to them, then closed his eyes and continued to close his eyes. Seeing this scene, Xu Qian was even more angry. Only because of what his colleagues had said before, he could only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach.

    "All right, go back! It''s nothing."

    The matter was solved. The male policeman said to his colleagues outside the window, then started the police car and continued to drive around the police station.

    A farce ended here. Although Xu Qian was still very unhappy with Lin Lei, she finally endured it in order to get to the police station and try to fix him.

 Chapter 199

    Soon, Lin Lei and others had a smooth meal at Yanjing Nancheng police station. They stopped. After Lin Lei didn''t come out of the car, his face was still as calm and calm as before, and he couldn''t see any expression at all.

    "Please, let me go! I really don''t have the strong x woman. He came up by himself. Uncle, let us go!"

    "I didn''t steal anything. Let me go quickly!"

    At this time, after Lin Lei came to the door of the police station, he saw many people pleading and wailing at the door. They all said they were innocent, but in the end, they were all serious crimes.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei has no sympathy for their behavior, and even Lin Lei feels deeply disgusted with them.

    "Well, what are you looking at? Do you want to be one of them?"

    When Lin Lei was stunned, another voice that Lin Lei hated came from the rear. The voice was very overbearing.

    "Come on, Xiaoqian, come on. If the director sees it, we''ll be over."

    At this time, the male policeman next to Xu Qian, seeing Xu Qian''s performance, hurried forward to preach to her.

    "Oh! I know, I''ll pay attention later!" Xu Qian turned around, spit out her sweet tongue mischievously, and smiled at the male policeman.

    With that, they took Lin Lei and those injured by Lin Lei to the police.

    Walking in, Lin Lei saw people from all walks of life, including rape, stealing, peeking at others'' baths, and defendants who committed commercial crimes.

    Brother Yun, take those injured people to the car, and then let the professional medical know. I''ll take her like an interrogation room and let him sit down and take notes!

    After Xu Qian spoke to the male policeman, she took Lin Lei to the nearby interrogation room.

    With a "click", the people in the interrogation room were pushed away by Xu Qian, and then made a gesture of invitation and said to Lin Lei, "please, Mr. Lin!"

    Looking at the appearance of black cloth in the middle of winter, Lin Lei walked in without hesitation. Soon, the light of the whole interrogation room was on. At this time, Xu Qian walked to Lin Lei step by step and sat down with a smile.

    "Well, I''m at the police station now, and I have the right to interrogate you!"

    At this time, when sitting down, Xu Qian spoke, sometimes at the last trial, almost biting her teeth.

    "Yes, but I don''t approve of you doing so, because it''s not my fault at all, and I do it in self-defense. Therefore, I advise you not to be stupid and not to do stupid things for the sake of temporary anger!"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s voice was so bland that Xu Qian felt a trace of fear.

    "Hum, pretend to be mysterious. Well, I ask you, what''s your name?"

    "Lin Lei..."

    "Where are you from?"

    "J City"

    "Gender?"

    "See for yourself!"

    At this time, Lin Lei was confused about his questions. What is gender? Shit, won''t he see it for himself?

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xu Qian slapped her directly on the table years ago, and her voice immediately rang through the whole interrogation room.

    "Boy, I tell you, give me respect here. Don''t give me glib words, or I want you to look good?"

    "Gender?"

    "Do you want to feel it?" at this time, Lin Lei was also angry. He had never seen a policeman working like this, of course, although he had never seen it before.

    "Boy, you really want to die, don''t you? Dare to openly flirt with the police. Do you know that I''ve recorded everything just now. This thing alone is enough for you to do several years in prison!"

    With that, Xu Qian drove directly to the nearby camera a few years ago, then picked up the camera and said to Lin Lei with a successful smile after Lin Lei shook a few years ago.

    However, looking at all Xu Qian''s actions, Lin Lei still has nothing to say. Frankly, this is the rhythm to kill himself. Even if he says anything, it won''t help.

    "All right, stop talking nonsense. What do you want? Tell me quickly. I have something else to do. I don''t want to go crazy with you here."

    Lin Lei said what he thought directly, because he didn''t want to waste time here. Sometimes he was with someone he didn''t know and hated.

    "Happy, I''m waiting for you to say so." hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xu Qian smiled and said, "I want you to apologize to me for what happened before, and I want you to have a fight with me."

    "Well... You, are you sure?"

    When Xu Qian, a very big man, said the conditions, Lin Lei was stunned. It doesn''t matter what he apologized, but Lin Lei really felt that he had heard the wrong thing about fighting.

    "Yes, I''m sure I''m sure. I just want you to fight with me. You can take down more than 20 people alone. You must also be a person with martial arts."

    When it comes to Xu Qian who wants to fight, she is completely different from what Lin Lei has seen before. Before, it was another character that Lin Lei hated. Lin Lei appreciated the character of fighting, but only appreciated it. She had no other ideas.

    "Well, in that case, come on! However, you should remember what you said. If you lose, you should release me immediately, but if you go back on your word, don''t blame me for being impolite!"

    Lin Lei didn''t do more nonsense and made preparations for the battle directly, but it''s still so. Ask clearly what he promised before, or he will be arbitrarily charged with attacking the police later, which will be more than worth the loss!

    "Well, if I promise, I will never break my promise. Then, come on!"

    "Boom", at the moment when Xu Qian finished speaking, the strength stored in her body suddenly burst out. As long as Xu Qian''s right foot was full of cracks, Lin Lei''s face collapsed at the sight of this scene.

    Because he felt that Xu Qian had used her spiritual power. For an ordinary person, she still had to use her spiritual power. What was clear was to let the other party enter the hospital. Lin Lei was not polite to see this scene. For a friar in the middle of the robbery and a mole ant practicing five layers of Qi, she was not even a dust.

    In an instant, Xu Qian came to Lin Lei''s year ago and aimed at Lin Lei''s throat, a fatal place.

    "Hum, let you be rude to me before. If I don''t beat you into the hospital this time, I''m not Xu Qian." of course, this sentence can only be thought silently in my heart. In reality, as a law enforcer, she can''t say it.

    "Oh, since you want to die, don''t blame me!"

    Seeing Xu Qian''s movements, Lin Lei did not hesitate. He directly imitated the rotary kick in Taekwondo. In an instant, he kicked Xu Qian in the chest. In an instant, Xu Qian flew out.

    With a "Dong" sound, Xu Qian fell on the table and then on the ground. This made her recover for a long time.

    "What, how is it possible?"

    At this time, Xu Qian, who fell to the ground, didn''t think about whether she hurt, but looked at Lin Lei in shock and was very confused.

    "How could it be that he was just an ordinary man, and his previous move was just a roundabout kick. Why did he make me so embarrassed as a monk who has used his spiritual power?"

    Xu Qian was puzzled. Even he was a little suspicious. What happened just now was an accident.

    "Hum, come again, I don''t believe it. I can''t beat you."

    Xu Qian, who stood up, didn''t care about the dust on her body, but directly acted on her spiritual power and came back to Lin Lei again.

    "Oh, in that case, this time, I''ll make you completely unable to get up and let you taste what it''s like to be beaten."

    In an instant, Lin Lei moves and the butterfly moves. Lin Lei''s figure changes into a phantom and disappears in the interrogation room. When Xu Qian rushes over, she is surprised. She is shocked by Lin Lei''s body method and can''t see through it.

    "Little girl, remember, there are people outside and there are mountains outside. Stay on the front line to meet in the future. I''ll give it to you for free today. Don''t thank me."

    When Xu Qian looked around and wanted to find Lin Lei, a familiar voice came from behind her.

    "Hum, play tricks!"

    Xu Qian, who knew Lin Lei''s position, moved in an instant and hit again, but she was still empty. Seeing this scene, Xu Qian was completely blinded. She originally wanted to take this opportunity to clean up Lin Lei, but others cleaned up herself.

    "There''s another thing I want to tell you. This meeting is probably the last one. So I advise you to go and be a woman. It''s really annoying to be like you are now."

    With a "Dong" sound, Lin Lei, who finished speaking, did not hesitate, directly put his foot on Xu Qian''s belly, his body, and flew backward in an instant.

    "Well, things have been done, and what you want me to do has been done. Now I should go. Remember at least what I said?"

    Looking at Xu Qian lying on the ground who could no longer get up, Lin Lei''s figure appeared in front of her, smiled and said a few words to Xu Qian, then opened the door of the interrogation room and went out.

    Lying on the ground, Xu Qian wants to stand up and stop Lin Lei, but she can''t protect herself now, let alone stand up and stop her.

    At this time, Xu Qian was very uncomfortable, not because of Lin Lei''s kick, but because her self-esteem was deeply hurt. No one had ever treated her like this since she was young. Everyone surrounded her and held her in the palm of her hand.

    "Hum, Lin Lei, wait for me. It can''t end like this. I must beat you down and let you beg for mercy in front of my aunt."

    Slowly, Xu Qian stood up, held the table and said fiercely to Lin Lei who went out, with hatred in her eyes.

    However, Lin Lei, who walked out of the police station, did not go in the direction of his own home, but casually found a direction.

 Chapter 200

    "What''s the matter? It seems that you''re not in a very good mood!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, walking in the bustling city of Yanjing, was walking with confused eyes. Suddenly, the voice from the system Bruce Lee came.

    "Do you feel that after you come back, you regret it a little? Do you think life on Tianxuan continent is more suitable for you?"

    At this time, no matter what the system Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei just walked without making a sound, and Bruce Lee did not tire of whispering in Lin Lei''s ear.

    "I know you''re worried about your mother, but now you don''t know where he is. Besides, it''s not that you can''t find him. Don''t listen to me. In the cloud tower, tens of thousands of disciples are driven by you. As long as you release them, I don''t believe it. They can''t even find anyone in such a small place."

    Seeing Lin Lei, Bruce Lee is still silent. Bruce Lee is in a hurry. He has never seen such a performance. Even when he meets the earth fairy, he is fighting hard, but now Bruce Lee doesn''t want to see it.

    "That''s enough! Lin Lei, don''t think you''re depressed. I''m still depressed! I thought I could practice quickly with a master, and then one day I can materialize, but look at you. How can you materialize me in the future and make me confident to continue to play with you?"

    At the moment, seeing Lin Lei, Bruce Lee was in a hurry at noon and jumped out of the system directly. Now, although Lin Lei walked in the air with an angry face, his fleshy face looked particularly cute.

    "All right! It''s all the way. Can you let me be quiet? I know you''re worried about me, but I just want to be quiet."

    At noon, after Bruce Lee of the system ran out, Lin Lei''s eyes brightened and he said to Bruce Lee in front. He can''t talk to the air in public. Everyone thinks he is something.

    "Shit, you, can you do it? I finally came out and walked around. When I saw you like this, you said, can I not be in a hurry?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee showed a happy smile on his face, but he immediately changed and complained bitterly to Lin Lei.

    "Oh... Oh, OK, you can''t do it. Don''t you want to take it outside? Then take it! But first of all, don''t bother me!"

    With that, Lin Lei replied to his previous appearance and never said a word again. Bruce Lee in the rear was full of worried eyes and sighed in his heart.

    "Alas! No matter what, I''m just a child, but I have nowhere to talk about my depression. I can only recite it myself, alas!"

    In this way, Bruce Lee has been following the rear. He is not worried about Lin Lei. He is just too worried about Lin Lei. Although they are not good at expressing in words, they are very clear in their hearts.

    Unconsciously, Lin Lei came to the most prosperous place in Yanjing, where he sold everything. At this time, Lin Lei also woke up from his silence.

    "Shit, where have I been?"

    When Lin Lei woke up, he looked at the bustling place in front of him and was silly for a time.

    "Hum, you''re OK. Don''t you want to calm down for a while? I came here without walking. Now I see how calm you are."

    At this time, Bruce Lee, who has been following behind, is very happy to see Lin Lei''s expression at this time.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it here? Anyway, there was plenty of time just now,"

    With that, Lin Lei walked towards the trouble. It was already noon. Although Lin Lei had opened the valley, Lin Lei still couldn''t stand the temptation for food.

    Walking in the downtown, looking at the pedestrians coming and going, and seeing all kinds of snacks sold around, Lin Lei turned back and said to Bruce Lee.

    "After a while, I''ll let you watch me eat. I''ll let you annoy me all the way."

    "Shit, aren''t you? I hate it?"

    When hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee flashed a trace of decline in his eyes, but he quickly replied and said to Lin Lei at this time.

    "Hum, it''s good to know, but don''t worry. In order to let you experience the real life as soon as possible, I will practice as soon as possible."

    In a word, just because of Lin Lei''s words, the system Bruce Lee cried directly.

    "What are you doing? What are you doing if you have nothing to say?" Bruce Lee disappeared in front of Lin Lei and entered the system.

    "Shit, isn''t it! I didn''t say anything, so it won''t work?"

    Seeing Bruce Lee''s move, Lin Lei smiled and went to a snack bar again.

    "Boss, let''s have some kebabs. Give me five bottles of beer. Two big kidneys. Put them all."

    "Ah, OK, just a moment. It''ll be ready in a minute."

    When he got to his seat, Lin Lei shouted directly to the busy boss, and the boss turned around. When he heard Lin Lei''s request, he nodded and agreed, and asked his daughter to take five bottles of beer to Lin Lei''s table.

    "Hello, here are your five bottles of beer. Here are the cold dishes presented by our store. Take your time."

    After seeing his beer, Lin Lei didn''t look at the girl. Instead, he broke off the bottle cover with his hand and drank it directly up. Even the quilt was useless. As for the dishes on the table, he didn''t move.

    "Dad, that man is really strange. You see his white hair and the way he drinks, he''s not a good man."

    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who was drinking beer, heard this sentence. He gasped and coughed. His whole face was red.

    Now the girl beside her father can''t help turning around and looking at Lin Lei after hearing Lin Lei''s cough. Her eyes are full of disgust, which makes Lin Lei depressed.

    "Shit, what the fuck am I doing to you? We don''t want to know each other! Besides, it''s none of your business whether I''m white or not?" of course, this sentence is just in my mind.

    "Stop talking. People dye white hair. It''s people''s business. We can''t control it. However, you can''t talk nonsense in the future. What if people hear it!"

    At this time, the boss, who was baking kebabs, heard his daughter''s words and quickly scolded him.

    "Oh, well, well, I see. Father, you work first. When people come, I''ll be busy first."

    As soon as she saw her father, the girl quickly put aside the topic and came again.

    "Alas! This child! What should I do in the future!"

    The conversation between father and daughter fell into Lin Lei''s ears word by word. This is not what Lin Lei wants to listen to, but Lin Lei''s cultivation is too strong. Even without Lin Lei''s cultivation, as long as he breaks through the foundation period, the function of his body will increase exponentially.

    "Oh, these two fathers and daughters are really interesting!" Lin Lei didn''t like what their father and daughter said, and finally laughed it off.

    The kebab was soon served on the table, and Lin Lei''s beer had been drunk before the kebab was served.

    "Boss, here comes a box of beer."

    Lin Lei''s words directly gathered the eyes of everyone present, and everyone looked at Lin Lei with shocked eyes.

    Lin Lei doesn''t care about the attention of these people. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the boss''s daughter hurriedly took a box of beer and put it on Lin Lei''s seat. However, the girl at this time is smiling, which is very different from before.

    "Alas! It seems that it is not so easy to get drunk!"

    At this time, seeing a box of beer around him, Lin Lei sighed slightly, then tore open the carton, scolded the dead wine, and drank it again. For a man in the middle of the robbery, this amount of wine can''t be drunk. Even a load of beer is impossible, unless it''s wine on Tianxuan Road, otherwise, it''s impossible.

    The time passed little by little. At noon, it was very formal. When it was hot, everyone was sweating on his back, but surrounded Lin Lei himself.

    "Boss, here''s a box of wine." at this time, I don''t know how many wine bottles there are at Lin Lei''s feet. At the moment, Lin Lei''s silence has numbed everyone''s ears. Even the girl who bought wine is tired.

    "Sorry, not today. Come back another day!"

    "Oh?" hearing this, Lin Lei looked at the place where the wine was put, where there was a pile of beer.

    "Beauty, aren''t you? I drink. It''s your family that makes money. Please serve me wine quickly. Don''t grind haw. I have money."

    Hearing the woman''s words, Lin Lei thought she was afraid that she wouldn''t give money. Fifty, he took it out of his pocket and put it directly on the table.

    "Hum, you don''t give wine if you have money. You''ve drunk enough. Plus the wine you just drank, it''s already five cases. So you''d better settle the bill and go!"

    With that, the girl directly picked up the notes on the table, took out a few from them, and put them on the table intact.

    "Well, your table has been checked out. Take your time!" after that, the girl didn''t even look at Lin Lei, then left here and returned to her father who was baking kebabs.

    "Shit, isn''t it! Is there such a restaurant?" at this time, Lin Lei, who came back, was stunned.

    "Forget it, if you don''t want to drink, go somewhere else!" Lin Lei didn''t say much. He stood up and left the restaurant.

    In the rear, when the girl''s father saw Lin Lei leaving, he quickly asked his daughter, "what''s the matter, Yao Yao? Why did the guest leave? Didn''t he want a box of beer?"

    Hearing her father''s words, the girl recovered and stared at her honest father. For a time, she didn''t know what to say.

    "Father, he said he stopped drinking, then settled the bill and left."

 Chapter 201

    "Oh, forget it! Go and clean up the table. You can go! Didn''t you say that some students will come to you to play this afternoon? Hurry home and change clothes. There is a lot of oil smoke here. Go!"

    At this time, the boss looked at the time and said to his daughter Yao''er.

    "Oh, it''s all right. They don''t mind. They also said they would come to us to help when they have time!"

    The woman''s eyes were wet when she heard her father''s words, but not because of her father''s words, but because she loved her father very much. Since childhood, her father set up a stall to make money for him to go to school. Whenever she thought of here, Yao''er would be sad. Therefore, whenever he had time, he would come here to help his father.

    "I know. I know you didn''t want me to be too busy. You see, isn''t there a waiter? Go quickly! Don''t let others wait."

    Said the shopkeeper, wiped his hands, and then began to push the woman out.

    "Well, father, I know. I''ll clean up the table just now. I''ll have it. All right!"

    Looking at her father''s persistence, Yao''er had no choice but to clean up Lin Lei''s table according to her father''s words and walk home.

    After watching his daughter''s back completely disappear in his eyes, the shopkeeper showed a smile on his face and turned to continue to work.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In a villa in Tianwan garden, Jin Ling walked around the door, her face full of anxiety.

    "Sister-in-law, don''t turn. Brother said, he''s fine. You''ve been here for an hour. I''ll faint if you don''t faint."

    At this time, Lin Feng, sitting at the door, saw her sister-in-law, Jin Ling, and said with a helpless look for a moment.

    "Yes, sister-in-law, and there was a reply just now! He said that the eldest brother has come out of the police station. In that case, it means that the eldest brother is all right. Maybe, maybe... Maybe the eldest brother met his former brother or classmate, and the delay is not certain!"

    At this time, Lin Feng and Lin Rou don''t listen to the persuasion of Jin Ling. Although they know it doesn''t work, they still have to say it.

    "Oh, be careful! Either go out to the coach car or find your classmates to play. Anyway, I''m fine. It''s good to wait for your brother here. I used to wait for your big brother like this. Sometimes it''s a day."

    With that, Jinling directly sent them out, while he continued to wait for Lin Lei here.

    Of course, Lin Feng and Lin Rou, who went out, followed several people in the dark, just following. Of course, the people in the dark are hiding in the dark. Unless they are in danger, they won''t appear.

    Jin Ling, has been waiting for Lin Lei. At this time, after coming out of the restaurant, Lin Lei came to a nearby bar called dream bar!

    Lin Lei came here for the first time. He thought about it before. He just didn''t come because of money.

    When he first entered the dream bar, there was a heavy metal music. The sound was very loud. Slowly, Lin Lei came in.

    At a glance, they were all one-on-one or in groups, except for herself who had just walked in.

    Listening to the heavy metal music, I came to the bar. Without hesitation, I directly took out a stack of money, put it on the bar, and said to the waiter, "bring all your high-grade wine right away. This is money. If it''s not enough, I''ll talk again."

    "Well, sir, wait a minute, I''ll bring it to you, but I don''t know what you are drinking, red wine, Baijiu" or "yes". At this time, the waiter saw the appearance of Lin Lei, despising it in his heart, but when he saw the table around him, the waiter came up with a smiling face and asked.

    "No matter what kind of wine, as long as the degree is good, whether it''s red wine or foreign wine, bring it to me."

    "OK, just a moment..."

    The waiter walked towards it, and in a few minutes, a dozen bottles came, and red wine, Baijiu, and even foreign wine were brought to Lin Lei.

    "Sir, this is the strongest wine in our shop, but are you sure you want to drink them? Or you have others."

    At this time, the waiter showed a certain look. Although Lin Lei had nothing to do with him, he couldn''t look at him and had an accident in his shop.

    "Don''t worry! This wine is not enough to make me drunk. Find me a place, but don''t let anyone disturb me."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the waiter nodded and agreed. However, hearing what Lin Lei said before, the man despised him even more. He can''t drink anything. It''s a fucking cow. You have to have a measure!

    Although the waiter thought so, he did smile on the surface. Holding a few bottles of wine, he came to a place where more than a dozen people could sit down, put the wine on the table and left.

    Before leaving, he said to Lin Lei, "Sir, if you feel any discomfort, please call me at any time."

    "Well, I see. You go! Here, this is for your consumption."

    When he came to the seat, Lin Lei sat down on it, but when he heard the waiter''s words, Lin Lei smiled, then took out some Red Bulls from his pocket and stuffed them into the waiter to let him back down.

    "Oh, look at the strong wine here. It''s still good to drink the wine in Tianxuan!"

    Then Lin Lei reached under the table while others were not resting, and took out a jar of carved wine from the storage ring.

    As the saying goes, Lin Lei feels deep and stuffy. Although Lin Lei has no one next to him at this time, he is even more fierce than someone. He directly takes a bottle of unknown red wine and blows it.

    The sound of "Gudong Gudong" sounded very loud, but within the range of heavy metal music, no one can hear it. Unless someone sees Lin Lei''s place, no one knows Lin Lei''s behavior.

    However, there is a person who always looks at Lin Lei. That is the waiter. He is afraid that Lin Lei has a problem, so he always pays attention to him. As a result, he does see a scene.

    "Fuck fuck, I''m not, is that wine that way? Even if it''s not red wine Baijiu, it''s not like this!"

    At this time, the waiter thought he was mistaken and rubbed his hands hard in his eyes. Finally, it was soft and painful. When he saw Lin Lei again, Lin Lei''s hand was no longer a bottle of red wine, but whisky. It was a high degree of wine. Ordinary people could only sum it bit by bit, not like... Instead of drinking boiled water like Lin Lei, Straight up the crown.

    "This man is the only one in the world. If anyone can drink better than him, I''ll kneel on the ground and call him Dad."

    After seeing Lin Lei again, the waiter knew that his worry was superfluous.

    At this time, Lin Lei was not alone in Lin Lei''s seat. When Lin Lei finished drinking red wine, Bruce Lee came out of the system and watched Lin Lei drink. Bruce Lee asked puzzled when he knew that the bottle was down.

    "Lin Lei, do you think you can get drunk like this? You''re a monk in the middle of the robbery. You know, unless you seal your accomplishments, you can get drunk like this."

    "Oh?" when Lin Lei heard Bruce Lee''s words, his heart moved slightly. For a moment, he had this idea.

    "You mean, as long as I have my own cultivation, I can get drunk? But in that case, what if I encounter danger?"

    "Shit, with your body, let alone the golden pill Yuanying, even fit friars can''t break your defense. Do you think you can meet this high friar for no reason in this space, and do you think they will beat you for no reason?"

    "Yes!" hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei''s mind is even stronger when he wants to seal his drunkenness.

    "However, I can tell you that you are only allowed to get drunk once. It will not be an example. You have more important things to do. Your mother has not been found and your cultivation has not reached a certain height. Therefore, this is the first and last time, okay?"

    At this time, Bruce Lee looked serious and said to Lin Lei meticulously, with an order in his eyes.

    "Well, I know. Don''t worry! It won''t happen in the future. Just get drunk once this time. In recent years, except for a few years on the island, I have lived happily and easily for a few days. At other times, I am in a state of nervous tension abroad. I live every day for survival. I am afraid that I will die if I am not careful. I have been too tired in recent years."

    "After drunk this time, I believe I won''t have another time in the future. In the future, I will re-enter the tight state. In this space, it is far from as simple as I thought. Although the surface is very calm, I can feel that there are many undercurrent surging."

    Then Lin Lei directly pressed a Dharma seal on his Dantian. In an instant, Lin Lei felt that his spiritual power was completely disconnected from himself at this moment. Unless he untied the seal again, he would never feel the existence of Reiki. Of course, without the condition of excellent physical body, he said that the six ordinary people are the same.

    "Well, the method tells you. Take it easy. Also, remember what you said. After today, you have to practice well. Moreover, you don''t have much time in this space. Finish what you want to do as soon as possible. You are very thin and restrained here, so as soon as possible."

    With that, Bruce Lee disappeared in front of Lin Lei and returned to the system.

    "Oh, in that case, let''s get drunk completely! Let me also feel what a monk looks like when he is drunk."

    Then he tried his best to pick up a bottle of red wine and drink it. However, the taste and feeling at this time are completely different from that when he had cultivation.

    "It seems to be really effective! At least, I can feel that the alcohol has no spiritual dilution."

 Chapter 202

    After three rounds of wine, Lin Lei''s consciousness began to become blurred, but he was not drunk. Lin Lei had drunk all the wine on the table, leaving only a pile of empty bottles lying on the table. Of course, including the carved wine Lin Lei took out of the storage ring.

    Time, with Lin Lei''s drinking, and quietly, in a twinkling of an eye, I realized that in the afternoon, the outside sky gradually dimmed, there was the original sunny day, and suddenly a little more cool.

    Gradually, lights are on in the streets, and the bustling urban life begins from now on.

    At this time, at the door of the dream bar, a group of girls in their twenties pushed open the dream door and came in.

    With a smile on his face, some people talked and laughed, and even several began to fight with each other.

    If Lin Lei sees it, he will know. Among them, there is the girl who doesn''t sell him wine. At this time, she looks around with worry in her eyes. At a glance, she knows that this must be her first time.

    A group of girls, four or five people, came to the bar, sat down and said to the waiter who was mixing wine: "waiter, five glasses of ice and fire."

    "Xiaoxiao, we didn''t agree. We just came here to have a look. We didn''t say to drink! My father won''t let me drink!"

    At this time, Yao''er, now in the crowd, ordered wine when he saw his good friend. For a time, he panicked.

    "Oh, Yao''er! What''s the point of having a drink? Besides, if you don''t drink now, you must drink later. If you enter the company in the future, you''ll have to put wine for the boss. Therefore, what you do now is just to make a foundation for the future."

    The girl named Xiaoxiao said with a smile when she saw her good friend.

    "OK... OK! But you can only have one drink, no more!"

    Finally, Yao''er compromised. Looking at her friends, they all grew up. Although one or two of them were rich, they never looked down on her. Therefore, Yao''er compromised for the sake of these good friends.

    "Is that right?"

    Seeing Yao''er promise, she smiled and breathed a sigh of relief, as if she was afraid that Yao''er wouldn''t drink.

    The waiter, on the other hand, brought up five cups of ice and fire according to the customer''s request.

    The wine in the cup is very beautiful. One side is blue and the other side is red. It really has the artistic conception of ice and fire.

    "Several beauties, this is your double heaven of ice and fire. However, it''s strong. Therefore, when drinking, you''d better eat something. Otherwise, it''s easy to get drunk."

    Now when the waiter at the bar saw several beauties, he immediately smiled and warned them.

    "Oh, we know. Thank you!"

    Hearing the waiter''s words, several girls smiled, then carried them to a place where five people could sit down and looked around.

    "Waiter, bring me some more wine and I''ll finish it!"

    Suddenly, after they sat down, a loud voice sounded. Even the music with heavy metals could not cover up the speaker''s voice.

    Shit, no! More than a dozen bottles, and all of them are the strongest wine. At the moment, the waiter has been foolish.

    The girls sitting on the sofa, after hearing the sound, turned around and looked at the speaker.

    "No! You can see him here?"

    At this time, when Yao''er saw that the speaker was the guest driven away by the quilt, she was stupid directly.

    "Hmm? Why, Yao''er, do you know him?"

    Next to the smile, after hearing his good friend''s words, his face showed a different look and asked with doubt.

    "This is not a person, but he drinks at my house at noon. However, you may not know that he can drink very well. After drinking five cases of beer at noon, he still wants to drink, but he was finally driven away. However, it seems that he has come long ago."

    After listening to the story, everyone''s eyes showed shocked eyes, because they could really drink when they heard Yao''er''s words and bought a wine bottle on the table.

    "Waiter, bring me the wine quickly. Why, are you afraid I won''t give you the money?"

    At this time, the waiter who was stunned immediately woke up after hearing Lin Lei''s words again and quickly replied, "ah, ok... OK, come right away!"

    Without any pause, the sober waiter took out more than a dozen bottles of wine directly from the back wine cabinet, came to Lin Lei and said with a smile.

    "Brother, this is your wine, but I still want to advise you to drink less bar!"

    "Well, I see. Why don''t you sit down and have a few drinks? It''s my treat!"

    At this time, he stared at the new wine on the table. After hearing the waiter''s words, Lin Lei invited him to sit down and drink together, but was refused.

    "Oh, forget it. I can''t compare your drinking capacity. Just have two drinks. I''ll just fall to the ground. It''s nothing. I''ll be busy first."

    After that, the waiter quickly said to Lin Lei and ran away. Yes, he ran away. At the moment after hearing Lin Lei''s words, he had the idea of leaving immediately.

    "Oh"

    Seeing the waiter leave, Lin Lei directly picked up the wine on the table and drank it again.

    "Shit, this man is a real cow. I gave it to you before. At that time, I only drank one mouthful and fainted directly. This man can blow directly at the bottle. I took it!"

    At this time, the five girls who have been paying attention to Lin Lei said with admiration after seeing Lin Lei''s appearance.

    "Let''s go and have a look. I think this man is very interesting!"

    When they were still stunned, the girl came to Lin Lei.

    "Handsome boy, do you mind if I sit down and have a drink!"

    At this time, the woman is full of charming and says to Lin Lei that her voice is very sweet. As soon as you hear her voice, you will have the reaction that a man should have.

    "Huh? Are you?"

    Lin Lei, who was drinking hard, took down the wine bottle on his mouth when he heard the voice, and said to the girl with doubt in his eyes.

    "Oh, I forgot to introduce. My name is Ouyang Xiaoxiao. Those are my classmates."

    When the woman heard Lin Lei''s question, she said her name directly, pointed to the distance and said to the four girls looking here.

    "Oh, all right! Then you do it!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t look at him again, but directly picked up the wine bottle and drank, but this time, Lin Lei didn''t drink as hard as before.

    The four girls in the distance, summoned by Ouyang''s smile, came to Lin Lei''s seat and sat down.

    "Handsome boy, what do you call it?"

    When people came to Qi, Ouyang looked for it and asked Lin Lei with a smile. Yao Er next to him, where the person couldn''t see, reached out and pulled Ouyang''s smiling clothes. His eyes couldn''t help but look away, implying that don''t ask people''s names casually.

    "Lin Lei, if you want to drink, open the bottle yourself. I''m not interested in you, and you don''t try to understand me, because it will make you die miserably."

    Looking at them, Lin Lei didn''t say a good word. He directly wiped out the ideas in their hearts.

    Hearing this sentence, all the girls were stunned. Without saying a word, you took a bottle of wine directly, opened a mouth, arrived some and drank.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei didn''t speak, but himself and his own.

    As time passed, Lin Lei was unconscious after drinking.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Well..."

    A light chant came from the bed in a hotel room. At this time, the man woke up with a splitting headache and rubbed his splitting head with one hand.

    "What''s the matter? Aren''t I drinking? Where is this?"

    At this time, the man''s mind was full of questions. He opened his eyes and surrounded the situation around him. Finally, he got the result. This is a hotel room.

    The man was Lin Lei, who had been drinking in the bar before. At this time, Lin Lei didn''t know what was going on and went to the hotel for no reason.

    "Huh?"

    "How... How do you feel there''s someone in bed?"

    At this time, Lin Lei doesn''t understand. When he finally wants to get up, he suddenly feels the breathing sound from the other side of the bed. Suddenly, Lin Lei has something bad in his mind.

    Slowly, Lin Lei opened the quilt with one hand and saw a naked girl lying there, perhaps tired. After Lin Lei''s move, he didn''t wake up, but unconsciously stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt.

    "Shit, this NIMA... What happened to this NIMA! How could this happen?"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s mind is blank. He doesn''t know what''s going on. However, Lin Lei is sure that something must have happened last night.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei sees that there is a red thing the size of a coin where he is sitting. Seeing this scene again, Lin Lei is even more flustered.

    "No! This NIMA... Isn''t this NIMA playing with me?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei has 10000 Cao NIMA running by in his heart, and he is very upset.

    Things came so suddenly that Lin Lei was not prepared to accept such things.

    "Well..."

    Suddenly, the voice from the sleeping woman lying in bed made Lin Lei smart, and then subconsciously moved back.

    "Dad, are you ready? I''m hungry!"

    Suddenly, the woman lying in bed suddenly lifted her father''s quilt aside and shouted.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Mom, i... ah ah!"

    When the girl saw no response, she wanted to feel it again, but when she opened her eyes, she saw something he hadn''t thought about in his life, which he couldn''t forget in his life.

 Chapter 203

    "You... You... Why are you here?"

    At the moment, the woman wanted to find a place where she could hide herself, and then hide and disappear.

    "Sorry, I don''t know what happened. We both drank too much!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s heart is full of guilt. When he thinks of the little red place he just saw, Lin Lei''s guilt will be stronger.

    "Woo woo......"

    At this time, Yao''er felt the pain from her lower body. For a time, her whole brain was square and blank. She can''t do anything now. The only thing she can do is to cry well.

    "How, how, why did such a thing happen? How could it be? It shouldn''t be like this!" at the moment, Yao Er cried and asked herself in her heart. Until now, she hasn''t been able to imagine that what happened is true.

    Looking around the room with blurred eyes, Yao''er felt uncomfortable. It was hard for him to imagine that he would happen one day, which could only happen on TV.

    "Alas! I''m sorry for you. Tell me! I can promise you any compensation you want, whether it''s money, status, or rights. As long as you want, I can help you finish even if it''s to catch the moon, catch turtles all over the world, or become a powerful person drunk in Yanjing."

    At the moment, Lin Lei felt very guilty. He told Yao''er all his requirements, but didn''t say what he would be responsible for her.

    "Woo woo...!"

    It doesn''t work. Lin Lei said everything everyone was interested in, but Yao''er didn''t seem to hear it, so he kept crying, and he sat next to him, wrapped his lower body in a quilt, naked his upper body, and looked at her with guilty eyes.

    Time passed little by little, and I don''t know how long it took. Yao''er seemed tired of crying or had no tears, and finally stopped crying.

    However, the next move directly stunned Lin Lei. In between, Yao''er, who stopped crying, seemed not to carry Lin Lei. Yes, she directly opened the quilt and appeared naked in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    The action is very domineering. It doesn''t look like crying just now.

    "Lin Lei, I think it''s necessary for you to follow him. I think this girl has become mature because of you. Not only that, I vaguely see the seeds of world weariness. Such a person is likely to go on a road of no return in the future."

    Just as Lin Lei was about to turn around, Bruce Lee directly came out of the Central Committee of the system Party and said to Lin Lei with a serious face.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s eyes were stunned when he heard Bruce Lee''s words, and what he looked at was exactly where Yao ER was wearing clothes.

    "Disgusted with the world? No! Do you feel wrong?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t believe that such a soft and weak woman will be tired of the world for this matter.

    "Hum, don''t believe it. My eyes won''t be wrong. I think her heart has completely collapsed, and his current action is enough to show everything."

    Lin Lei couldn''t imagine what Bruce Lee said before they were confirmed, but Bruce Lee was also a know it all, so Lin Lei had to guard against it. He realized that he went directly into the cloud tower, personally selected a dark part, and then directly let the people of the dark part realize the stealth spell, and then appeared at the door of the hotel. He couldn''t let the people of the dark part appear in the room, Then see Yao''er naked!

    In an instant, Lin Lei has finished many things. At this moment, the people in the dark Department have received Lin Lei''s order, and hand in Yao er''s portrait directly to the people in the dark Department to let them know, and then follow closely behind. All things should be reported, no matter big or small, and ordered them to follow closely and protect. All those who are unfavorable to her should be eliminated and then quickly.

    "Well, this thing should never happen. It''s all adults. You should be responsible for what you''ve done. That''s it! In the future, our family and don''t owe each other. Don''t come to me in the future, and I won''t go to you."

    Just when Lin Lei was stunned, Yao''er''s voice came into Lin Lei''s ears. The voice was cold and piercing, completely without the previous gentle feeling.

    Since then, Lin Lei believed what Bruce Lee said. Yao''er already has the seed of world weariness. This kind of thing must be eliminated and then quickly.

    "Wait! I have something to say?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei decided to kill the seeds of world weariness now, or the girl''s life would be ruined.

    "I know you hate me now and told me what I did to you last night. However, I also said that as long as you say it, I will be able to do it. Therefore, now, immediately, tell me your departure and physical conditions, and I can promise you."

    Yao''er originally wanted to leave quickly, but when she heard Lin Lei''s words, she was on the edge of hate, and now it broke out completely.

    Yao''er''s face was ferocious, and the hatred in his eyes was the most terrible one for Lin Lei since he was an immortal. It was not her strength, but her terrible hatred, which shocked Lin Lei.

    "Oh, what''s up? Did I tell you? This girl has the seeds of world weariness!"

    Bruce Lee, who saw this scene, sat in the air and looked at Lin Lei with a smile. He seemed to be saying, am I right? Ask you to question my meaning just now.

    "Shit, get out of here. Don''t bother me here. What''s the matter? I''ll settle with you when I get back."

    Then Lin Lei went straight back to his senses, looked at Yao''er, who was full of hate, sighed slightly, and then said with guilt.

    "I know, you hate me, say it! What do you want to do? As long as you can say, I''ll go back and do it. As I said before, whether it''s the stars in the sky or the hold in the deep sea, as long as you can say it, as long as you can reduce your hatred for me, I''ll finish it."

    "Oh, finish. How do you want to finish it? Do you know that I have been defiled by you for no reason. What do you want me to do and how do you want me to live?"

    Lin Lei just finished his words. A cold, piercing voice came out. His eyes were more hatred. He seemed to want to kill Lin Lei immediately.

    "Although I don''t know how it could be, it must be my fault. It''s my fault, so..."

    "Shut up, I don''t want to say this again. If you have to make a decision, marry me home. As long as you marry me home, I won''t be with you. How can you do it?"

    At the moment, Yao''er finally said his request, but Lin Lei was really silent at this time! After hearing Yao''er''s request, he was silent.

    "Oh, since you can''t, why do you talk about five or six of these people here?"

    With that, Yao''er walked towards the door. However, when she walked again, Yao''er''s pace was erratic and limped. Every step, Yao''er''s face would show a painful expression.

    "Click... Bang!"

    The sound of opening and closing the door sounded. Lin Lei knew that she had gone and left with hatred. She originally wanted to help her destroy the seeds of world weariness, but now things seem to be getting worse and worse.

    "Oh, it''s not that I don''t marry you, but that I can''t. There are already two in my family. If I take you, I will be sorry for you in my life!"

    Lin Lei, with a sad face, puts on his clothes and washes, releases his divine sense. His home appears in the divine sense. He breaks the seal, releases his cultivation, and disappears into the hotel room in a blink. When he appears again, Lin Lei has already eaten himself and is in the villa of Tianwan garden.

    After Lin Lei suddenly appeared, several figures suddenly appeared in front of Lin Lei and surrounded Lin Lei.

    "Step back, it''s me!"

    Seeing this efficiency, Lin Lei smiled and asked several dark people to retreat.

    "Brush", after receiving Lin Lei''s order, the people withdrew, while Lin Lei walked towards the front door of the villa with a smile.

    But in this matter, Lin Lei''s footsteps stopped in place and couldn''t go any further. In his eyes, there were tears, staring straight at the figure behind the villa door in front of him.

    "Ah, husband, are you back?"

    With a "whoosh" sound, Jin Ling, who had been waiting at the door after sensing Lin Lei, showed surprise in her eyes. She immediately used her cultivation and flashed directly in front of Lin Lei. In an instant, she hung on Lin Lei and looked at him closely. Her face was full of laughter.

    "Sorry, I didn''t come back last night, which made you crazy all night. Are you tired?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei returns to his senses. The tears in his eyes are diluted and cleaned by Lin Lei. His eyes have a distressed light. Looking at his day, his face shows a distressed expression.

    "It''s okay. I haven''t waited before. Besides, I''m willing to wait until you. Even if I have to wait so long, I''m willing. Although my cultivation is not as high as you and my life is not as long as you, I''m willing even if I have to wait until my life is sleeping."

    In a word, Jin Ling''s words directly put Lin Lei, who has never shed much tears, into happy tears at the moment. He is crying now. He has a wife like this. What does her husband want.

    "Well, don''t do this again in the future. Although you have cultivated accomplishments, I will still love you. However, before that, I have to find you to say something. If I don''t say it, it will always make me feel sorry for you."

    At the moment, seeing Jin Ling''s appearance, Lin Lei decides to tell her everything about last night.

 Chapter 204

    "What''s the matter? Look at your seriousness, I''m a little scared!"

    At this time, Jin Ling, who hung on Lin Lei, hurried down from her husband and asked curiously.

    "Let''s go! Go in and say it! I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, I can''t explain this thing clearly. I can only say something about it."

    With that, Lin Lei directly hugged a princess, picked Jin Ling up, and then walked towards the room.

    "Hehe, the relationship between the patriarch and the patriarch is very good!"

    At the moment, the one hundred people hiding in the dark, seeing Lin Lei behind the scenes, all smiles on their faces, and they are very happy for them.

    "Yes! Our Lord is a famous good man. You don''t know. According to internal information, during the six years when the Lord disappeared, the Lord has been cooking for his mother. However, don''t say all these words. This is what I heard from others. I don''t know whether it is accurate or not."

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know that his own affairs have become the after dinner talk of his subordinates.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Back in the room, Lin Lei put Jin Ling on the bed, with a guilty face, and said what happened last day and night.

    Half an hour later, after Lin Lei finished everything, he carefully raised his head and looked at Jin Ling sitting on the bed. However, after seeing Jin Ling''s expression again, Lin Lei was stunned.

    Because he didn''t see the way he thought, but looked at himself with a smile. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei felt even more guilty.

    "Linger, I don''t know how it can be, but don''t worry, I''ll never make it again. With you and Bing, I have no desire in my life."

    At this time, Lin Lei expressed his attitude one step ahead, and then sat down next to Jin Ling with a smile.

    "Husband, I don''t think it can be done!"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei, who had just sat on the bed, stood up directly when he heard Jin Ling''s words. He looked at her worried and didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "Oh, what are you afraid of! I can''t eat you again. I mean, since you''ve given the girl''s body to XX, take responsibility!"

    "Ah?"

    Lin Lei is stupid. He''s completely stupid. He didn''t think Jin Ling would say this, and he didn''t think Jin Ling would be so generous. Although Lin Lei knows that Jin Ling will agree to what he decides, Lin Lei really has no bottom about this.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Seeing her husband''s surprise and doubt, Jinling asked puzzled.

    "No, let''s decide it like this! Since it''s a mistake, why correct it! I can satisfy her with everything he wants, but I won''t."

    Jin Ling''s face showed a happy smile. Before Lin Lei finished, Jin Ling''s lips were printed on Lin Lei''s mouth.

    Suddenly, the bath fire soared, a spring light staged in the room, and a groan came out of the room. At this time, Lin Rou, who was passing by Lin Lei''s door, immediately blushed and flustered. She smeared oil on the soles of her feet and left here in an instant.

    However, Lin Lei, who is busy, doesn''t know that there is such an episode in the middle.

    Two hours later, the stormy lingering in the room finally ended.

    "Husband, since you don''t want to marry her, you have to find a way to make up for it. After all, people gave you the first time, and they also took the seed of world weariness?"

    At this time, Jin Ling, lying on Lin Lei, raised her head and looked at Lin Lei with a smile on her face.

    "Well, I know this. I''ve sent the secret department to follow closely. As long as the girl has something to do, he will solve all the obstacles."

    With that, Lin Lei closed his eyes and fell asleep. There were too many things happening in the past two days, which was much more tired than when he was in Tianxuan.

    Jinling originally remembered it, but Lin Lei''s strength was too strong. Even if there was always Jinling in her infancy, she didn''t break it off, and she didn''t want to quarrel with Lin Lei. Therefore, in this way, the two stayed together.

    The alternation of day and night is an eternal rule. Originally, the wind in the morning was cool and transparent, but over time, it also needed the wind to blow and cool, and the outside sky boiled down. At the moment, the villa has turned on the light and is extremely bright.

    In the room, Lin Lei also wakes up from his sleep. After feeling the person in his body, Lin Lei just holds her in his arms and doesn''t want to separate one.

    "Oh! Well, get up quickly! I''ve been sleeping all day, so I didn''t get up. What would my brother and sister think if they saw it!"

    Feeling the strength from Lin Lei''s arm, Jin Ling knew that Lin Lei was awake, so she quickly broke free from Lin Lei''s shackles and began to wear clothes.

    "Hehe, OK! However, from tomorrow, I will start the layout. I can''t stay here all the time. It''s time for me to take action. The life here is no longer suitable for me. After the things here are over, we can go back to the days of experience on the edge of life and death."

    At this time, looking at Jinling with her back to her, she said what she thought in her heart. After leaving the planet of other cultivation, Lin Lei showed a yearning expression on his face.

    "Well, it''s time for you to start. I haven''t seen my mother in the past few days!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Jin Ling nodded and agreed.

    "Hehe, don''t worry! You''ll see it soon! I''m afraid several families in Yanjing will have to reshuffle their cards."

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s face showed a bloodthirsty expression, and the killing intention in his eyes broke out uncontrollably.

    "Well, in that case, you don''t have to worry at home. Go and do your job! I know you don''t have time to accompany me when you get busy."

    Jin Ling''s face showed a lost expression, but at the same time, Jin Ling''s eyes looked forward to it, not because Lin Lei couldn''t accompany her, but because as long as Lin Lei did it, her mother would come back soon.

    "Well, let''s go. It''s time for me to inform my brother. For a friar, so many days are enough for him to learn all his knowledge."

    "At this meeting, I want people in the whole space to know, so as to kidnap my mother Lin Lei. I will let him know what is better than death and what is regret."

    With that, Lin Lei began to put on his clothes. After dressing neatly, he took Jin Ling to the hall for dinner. Then, he faced a dark man and asked him to call his male brother back like sh city.

    "Yes, my subordinates will do it now."

    ¡°¡±

    Looking at the dark man who would be in front of him, he disappeared into the villa in an instant.

    "Hum, I''ll see who dares to do this to Lin Lei''s mother."

    Looking up at the dark sky outside, Lin Lei''s murderous spirit burst out.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Yes, finally. NIMA let me eat and sleep outside for several days."

    At this time, not far from Tianwan garden, a man looked at Tianwan garden with excitement.

    "Shit, when I find you, I won''t beat your ass half."

    At this time, after venting his grievances over the past few days, the man quickly took out a space mobile phone from his pocket, pressed several numbers on it and dialed out.

    "Dudu... Dudu... Ka"

    "Hello, I''m Xuan Jing, the leader of long group and Xuan group. Are you?"

    The phone dialed, and a thick voice came out on the other end of the phone. The originally unhappy man quickly showed a smiling face when he heard that Xuan Jing, the leader of Xuan group, answered the phone.

    "Oh, it''s the team leader! Wei Yuan, my subordinate, has something important to report."

    "Oh? What can you tell me by space phone?"

    At the moment, xuanjing''s face on the other end showed a puzzled expression. It is reasonable to say that space phones are generally used several times, and generally no one will use them. This time, Wei Yuan used this, which shows that the matter is really urgent.

    "Report back to the team leader. I found a powerful murderous spirit, which is probably the huge strength before."

    In a word, xuanjing was shocked directly. At this time, xuanjing showed an excited smile on his face and couldn''t wait to ask: OK, send the address. Remember, don''t act rashly without the permission of the organization. You can''t handle this matter.

    Having said that, xuanjing hung up the phone directly, and then came to Wei Yuan with a group of people.

    "I''ll go, isn''t it? I''ll hang up now?" at this time, Wei Yuan, who originally thought there would be some rewards, showed an unhappy look on his face when he saw that the phone was hung up, but he didn''t dare to disobey the order and directly sent his position.

    After a while, xuanjing took a group of people to the place where Wei Yuan was located.

    "Wei Yuan, where is the murderous spirit?"

    As soon as xuanjing came up, he asked Wei Yuan directly. His face was serious and his tone was indisputable.

    "In... In Tianwan garden, and the specific location should be there."

    With that, Wei Yuan took xuanjing directly to Tianwan garden and pointed one hand to the villa where Lin Lei lived.

    "Are you sure?"

    Xuanjing asked uncertainly, because he was the most mysterious soldier in China. He didn''t want to make such a mistake.

    "Yes, I''m sure that the murderous spirit was so powerful that the surrounding people were depressed under the influence of the murderous spirit. Finally, they came here."

    At the moment, Wei Yuan has made a bet with his family and life. Finally, he determined that it is here. Is it the murderous spirit?

    "Well, in that case, everyone, don''t be impulsive when you enter later. Don''t annoy the other party when it''s not clear whether it''s an enemy or a friend. The other party''s strength is not clear. I only know that the force is particularly powerful."

 Chapter 205

    "How could it be, how could it be a woman?"

    Xuanjing, who was kneeling on the ground, was very unwilling, but there was no way to stand up and refute. He could only be distressed in his heart.

    "Senior, we have no intention to come here, but our eyes suddenly have a huge strength, so..."

    Speaking of this, xuanjing didn''t go on. He believed that even if he didn''t say it, she would understand. However, what she knew in the hospital was not Jinling, but Lin Lei. Jinling didn''t know those things!

    Divine sense sensed the dragon group outside. Lin Lei smiled on his face, and then whispered into the secret to tell Jin Ling to convey his meaning.

    "Let''s go... You didn''t come here. Here, there is no threat to the existence of the country, let alone worry that we will be harmful to the country. However, you came here today and broke into my house. I remember this account. Let''s go!"

    "Ah, well, sir, we didn''t mean to come here. You don''t remember the villains. Let''s fart!"

    At the moment, when Jin Ling said that there was no threat to the country, xuanjing relaxed with her heart. However, when she heard the second half of the sentence, xuanjing just wanted to cry and had nowhere to talk about her grievances,

    "Well, that''s it! Remember what I said just now. If someone from your dragon group comes here again, don''t blame me, let alone the dragon group. Even if all the friars in China are added together, I can be destroyed in an instant. Of course, you can choose not to believe it. All the decisions I said depend on you, so you should be careful and don''t try to choose Fight my bottom line! "

    In a word, Lin Lei''s cultivation in the middle of the robbery was powerful. In an instant, he rushed out of the villa and ran over the people of the dragon group.

    With the sound of "boom", everyone felt Lin Lei''s pressure and could not bear it. They directly fell on the ground, and their faces came into close contact with the earth.

    "This... This kind of cultivation, this kind of cultivation, I''m afraid the Kunlun patriarch will have it! Who is this woman and why she has such cultivation?"

    At this time, xuanjing was shocked when he felt this kind of pressure. His eyes were full of disbelief, and his heart was shocked to be incomparable. He felt the pressure of this kind of cultivation in the Kunlun patriarch at the Xiuzhen party a few years ago. Unexpectedly, after many years, when he realized it again, it was all in a woman.

    "Remember what I said and take your people away quickly. There is no one you can deal with here. It''s best not to try to ask for excellent accomplishments, because they are rubbish in my eyes."

    With that, Jinling turned and walked in. Of course, this was also the words inspired by Lin Lei.

    Outside, xuanjing and others lying on the ground quickly stood up after feeling that the pressure disappeared, and then bowed to Lin Lei''s villa front door.

    "Thank you for not killing me, elder. I''ll keep it in mind for the dragon group. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    After saying that, he stopped for a while and took the rest of his men to leave without hearing the sound. When he left, he couldn''t help looking at the yard of the villa.

    "Brothers, it''s the elder brother. I''m sorry for you. I didn''t organize you in time. Don''t worry! I''ll take care of your family, brothers! Go all the way!"

    Looking at the place where the brothers died, xuanjing couldn''t help sighing in his heart, and his eyes were wet.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It''s all gone. There''s peace here!"

    After seeing them off, Lin Lei sighed slightly, and the smile on his face disappeared.

    "Well, let''s go, but these people don''t seem to be bad people!"

    At this time, Jinling was distressed to see her husband, but she couldn''t help asking curiously at the thought of the dozen people who had been killed by herself and others.

    "Yes, they are really not bad people. They are the patron saint of China. It is because of them that this country can live so peacefully."

    As he spoke, Lin Lei felt more guilty, and his eyes were wet. Although they had nothing to do with Lin Lei, after all, they were their own compatriots and mysterious organizations in China. They died on the battlefield in order to be calm and no longer have to live in exile. They were the descendants of heroes.

    "Well, if China has any problems in the future, just help. If you don''t know, you can help China train a group of new patrons. In this way, you won''t feel sorry for those who died just now, and they were rude first."

    "Hmm? Yes!" after listening to his wife''s words, Lin Leidun was very enlightened, and then he hugged Jin Ling, kissed her on his forehead, and said with a smile: "yes, you''re right. I''ll help China train a group of patrons. With them, China will be invaded by other countries."

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s face was full of smiles. His previous guilt was swept away and disappeared without a trace!

    "Well, go to bed! I''ll wait here for the boys. They should come back soon!"

    Seeing her husband happy, she was also very happy. When she heard Lin Lei''s words, Jinling skillfully left the living room and went back to her room to sleep.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In SH City, at the moment, in the presidential suite on the top floor of a five-star hotel, the person sent by Lin Lei to find his male brother is formally conveying Lin Lei''s words in front of Dong Xiaonan.

    "Elder, the patriarch said, I want you to go back with me. He said that there is something important to discuss, and asked other secret departments here to go back with me."

    "Oh?" at the moment, the male brother was full of curiosity. He didn''t understand. Lin Lei had him here at the beginning, and he would go to him again, which made Dong Xiaonan a little confused.

    "You mean, Lord, I''ll go back with you, and the secret department right here will go back together."

    Dong Xiaonan asked again uncertain. Finally, when he heard the words of the people in the dark, he believed it at noon.

    "Yes! The patriarch said, it''s urgent. I want you to leave at once."

    With that, the people in the dark Department stood up, then cleaned up casually, and took other dark departments back to the villa with the fastest speed.

    "I''ll go. Can you slow down? I''m going to vomit so quickly."

    At the moment, Dong Xiaonan, who stopped at the door of the villa, turned pale, his teeth trembled, and his eyes were full of complaints. He scolded several dark departments with him.

    "Yes... I''m sorry, elder. We have no choice. Besides, as long as you wrap yourself with your spiritual power, you can not suffer this sin."

    At this time, standing on one side, the dark Department, which had not spoken for a long time, said what the male brother wanted to kill them. Sure enough, after the man in the dark Department finished speaking, Dong Xiaonan blew his hair.

    "Shit, you guys. Why didn''t you say it just now? It makes me so miserable now."

    "Elder, we thought you knew."

    Several secret agents, intimidated and frightened, responded to Dong Xiaonan''s words with grievances. For a time, Dong Xiaonan was angry.

    "I''m not fit. In recent years, I''ve stopped my cultivation at the peak of distraction for the sake of business. I almost broke through the fit. Don''t you say, can I know?"

    Several dark sect disciples, with a guilty look on their faces, murmured, "I''m sorry, elder, it''s our fault. It won''t happen again."

    "Hum, it''s still later! In two days, I''ll break through quickly. At that time, I''ll blink myself!"

    With that, Dong Xiaonan didn''t say a word, but directly pushed away the and came in.

    "I''ll go. Lei Ge lives in such a luxurious place!" Dong Xiaonan, who came in, looked at the artistic villa, which was wonderful and envious in his heart.

    With a "click", when Dong Xiaonan came to guide the door of the villa, the door opened and Lin Lei came out.

    "Ha ha, you''re here at last, man!" at the first moment of seeing Dong Xiaonan again, Lin Lei stepped forward and hugged him directly. He was very excited.

    "Shit, Rego, can you loosen me first? It''s easy for others to think that we are glass!"

    At the moment, Dong Xiaonan, who was held by Lin Lei, was also very excited. However, he didn''t want to say something so sensational. Lei stopped Lin Lei''s words.

    "Well... You... You really...!"

    Lin Lei didn''t say what he wanted to say, but took Dong Xiaonan to the villa.

    "Come on, man, you''ll find a room in a minute, and then everything will settle down when you settle down. Let''s say again, I''m going abroad for a few days these days. When I come back, I promise to give you something unexpected. I''m sure you''ll see it."

    At the moment, Lin Lei, sitting on the sofa in the hall, said to the male brother sitting opposite, with an excited expression on his face.

    "Oh? Are you going abroad?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Dong Xiaonan asked directly, not really what good things, but where to go.

    "Well, I''ll go for a few days, but only a few months at the latest. There are my brothers and sisters and linger at home. If..."

    "I''ll go with you!"

    Before Lin Lei finished speaking, the man''s words stunned Lin Lei directly.

    "I also want to go out and have a look. I''ve been here for so many days. I haven''t had a chance to go out and have a look. It''s boring to study or study every day."

    Listening to his brother''s words, Lin Lei showed a guilty expression on his face and felt guilty in his heart.

    "Well, since you want to go, let''s go together!"

 Chapter 206

    After making the decision, Lin Lei didn''t stop much. He directly left a note on the table, and then flew abroad with his male brother,

    In addition to the villa, the two people directly sacrificed Yimu Wanfa sword, rose into the sky, crossed the sky with a serious streamer, disappeared, and Dong Xiaonan was even worse to fall behind. They also sacrificed a flying sword, turned into a streamer and went after Lin Lei.

    Before leaving, Lin Lei told everyone in the dark Department, "Remember, during my absence, you must protect the young lady, young lady and young master, you know? There is also the shadow. When he comes back, let him go to Yanjing University to squat for me and let him track the people who track Lin Feng and Lin Rou for me. Before I come back, I must know who tracked Lin Feng and Lin rou."

    After hearing the news, the people in the dark Department couldn''t help but be happy. Although there was an embarrassed expression on their faces, they had already been happy in their hearts.

    "Hum, this time, the shadow leader should be busy. Hahaha, he usually bullies us."

    This sentence represents not one person, but the voice of all the people in the dark.

    After they were ordered, they all returned to their posts, and Lin Lei and Dong Xiaonan flew away with their swords.

    As the saying goes, several families are happy and several families are sad. Lin Lei is very happy because everything is acting according to the plan. When Lin Lei goes aside, Yao''er who is sleeping by Lin Lei is not very optimistic.

    In the dark night, Yao''er walked alone in the street, tears in her eyes, crying wrongfully, and wearing the same dress.

    After coming out of the hotel this morning, did Yao''er ever go home? It''s not that he didn''t want to go back. Let''s ask, the girl was hurt and didn''t want to go home for asylum, but she didn''t dare.

    After coming out in the morning, Yao''er, who originally wanted to go home, found that Lin Lei''s kiss marks were all on his neck, and there were many women on his body. He didn''t dare to go back. He was afraid that his father would see them.

    At the thought of her father, she is old. If there is anything good or bad for her own business, she will be a sinner forever. She can''t and dare not. Even her good friends, he dare not go to them. She is afraid that her appearance will be seen by them, so she despises her.

    Therefore, after leaving the hotel, she always wore a hat and wandered around the street. Until now, at the end of the day, she walked from the east to the west of Yanjing without eating food or even drinking a mouthful of water.

    At this moment, her eyes slowly began to become blurred and dizzy. In her heart, she wanted to find a place to lie down and have a good sleep.

    "Alas! What a stubborn girl!"

    At this time, the person in the dark who has been hiding in the dark and received Lin Lei''s order has been following her all day. He has recorded all his actions.

    People in the dark Department sigh for Yao''er in their hearts. Some colleagues can''t see it, but there is no way. After all, this is Lin Lei''s order.

    "Forget it, I''d better buy something for her. If I''m hungry, the patriarch will blame me at that time. I can''t afford it!"

    With that, the man in the dark took out a red bull from his pocket, then came to a canteen and bought some food and drink. Then he walked out of the canteen, opened his mind and explored Yao''er''s position at this time,

    At this time, in a dark alley, the two looked extremely obscene and lewd. They wanted to look full of desire. They were full of wine. They looked at the girl in front and said vaguely.

    "Little girl, what are you doing here this big night? You can''t wait here for your brothers to hurt you! Hahaha..."

    "Hahaha, young and old, you''re right. Such a beautiful girl, I must come first. Last time it was you!"

    At this time, the man next to him said angrily after hearing his friend''s words.

    "What do you... What do you want? I can tell you, this is..."

    At this time, the girl trembled, tears couldn''t help flowing down, and said in a trembling tone.

    The girl, Yao''er, who has been wandering outside and dare not go home, originally wanted to transfer and find a place to make do with the night, but suddenly, she met two middle-aged men who were drunk. Seeing the color, she began to chase Yao''er to this alley.

    "Why, why did God do this to me? What did I do wrong?"

    At this time, in Yao''er''s heart, she was not puzzled, very sad, and her face was very white.

    "Hey, hey, OK, can you come first? However, you have to hurry up. I don''t want to be all your boy''s liquid when I go on."

    At the moment, two middle-aged men, now in front of Yao''er, said something about how to defile her arrangement. This scene silenced Yao''er who had shouted for help.

    At this time, Yao''er''s eyes revealed dead gray, his eyes were godless, and his body was weak and paralyzed on the ground, as if he had accepted his life.

    "Ha ha, OK, then... I''ll drive first. You have to watch it for me!"

    With that, the man came to Yao''er, pressed her on the ground and was ready to take off his clothes. When is the fastest time for a man, that is, when to do things and eat.

    Soon, the man took off his clothes, and then he was ready to solve Yao''er''s clothes. At this time, a shadow appeared in front of the man, and the man''s action immediately stopped.

    Raised his head and looked at the people who came. The man was startled. It was a young man with long hair, dressed in ancient service, who looked at him with a murderous face.

    "Boy, don''t play tricks on me here. Those who know the truth will leave quickly, or I''ll kill you. Believe it or not."

    The middle-aged man who came back, naked, took out a knife from the clothes next to him, and then pointed to the man.

    "Hum, you are brave and active. I think you don''t want to live."

    At the moment, the one wearing ancient clothes is the secret department sent by Lin Lei to protect Yao''er. He saw this scene as soon as he released his divine knowledge. In an instant, the people from the secret department hurried here. Fortunately, they caught up. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    After the dark man finished speaking, one hand came up and formed a semicircle. Then, a strong suction force came out from the palm of his hand, directly sucked the naked middle-aged man over, and grabbed his neck.

    With the other hand, Yao''er, who was lying outside, was helped up and said softly, "miss Yao''er, I don''t know what this person should do!"

    At the moment, Yao''er also recovered from the shock, but hearing the questions of the people in the dark, Yao''er couldn''t help thinking that the patriarch heard from the population in the dark had left.

    "Excuse me, who are you, and how do you know my name, and who is the patriarch you said, and why does he protect me?"

    Yao''er suddenly asked all the questions in her heart, and her previous fear was swept away. At this time, she wanted to know who the patriarch was and why she wanted to protect herself.

    "Er... Well, miss Yao''er, it''s not that I don''t tell you. The patriarch said that he only asked me to follow you and protect you. If there is anything he wants, he should try to satisfy you. Of course, if he meets those he doesn''t want, he can do nothing bad to you or plot against you, he can let me solve it directly."

    At this time, Yao''er was very surprised. He was surprised at how gentle this peer who was about his age was when talking to himself. But when Fang said the person who threatened her, his tone became extremely cold.

    With a "click", the man in the dark pinched the middle-aged man''s hand and made a slight force. There was a sound of broken bones on his neck, which directly startled Yao''er next to him.

    Originally, Yao''er was just joking with a dark man. Unexpectedly, he really dared to kill him.

    "Miss Yao''er, you wait here. I''ll come soon!" after throwing the middle-aged man who had lost his vitality aside, Yao''er said with a smile and came to the place where a middle-aged man was located.

    Soon, the dark man dragged a corpse into the alley.

    At this moment, when she thought of the people in the dark smiling at her, she felt that it was not a smile, but death waving to her!

    "Dong", after the body was thrown aside, the man came to Yao''er and said with a smile: "Yao''er girl, you haven''t eaten or drunk all day. No, I bought something for you just now. Such a thing will happen, but don''t worry. I want you to guarantee that such a thing will never happen again."

    The man in the dark department took out the food bought in the store from the side and handed it to Yao''er. He swore solemnly in a very precious tone.

    "No, no, i... that... I want to know why your patriarch helped me and whether you killed them by the police..."

    Yao''er thought that the people in front of her killed them for her own sake. What if she was caught by the police? At the thought of this, Yao''er didn''t think about it.

    "Hehe, miss Yao''er, don''t worry! It''s OK. Now they are not important. The most important thing is to fill your stomach quickly! Then, find a place to rest for one night. You haven''t stopped all day."

    Then the man in the dark took out a stack of red banknotes from his arms and handed them to Yao''er.

    "Well, I can''t take this. You''ve bought me so many food. If you want to give me so much money, I... I''ll feel very embarrassed."

 Chapter 207

    Finally, Yao''er didn''t take the money. However, the people in the dark still booked a hotel for her. Although she said she didn''t want money, Yao''er stayed in the hotel under the persuasion of the people in the dark.

    At this time, Yao''er''s mood was much better than before, because the people in the dark saved her, which made her see hope again.

    Yao''er checked into the hotel, called her father and told her father that she had stayed at her classmates'' house these days. Finally, her father agreed, and Yao''er was relieved.

    The people in the dark who have been following Yao''er all the time, after seeing that Yao''er is safe, the people in the dark hide around her again. The divine consciousness always pays attention to her every move. Of course, when he sleeps, his divine consciousness only observes the doors and windows.

    £¿¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¿¡­

    In the east of Yanjing, an abandoned factory is underground. At this time, a group of people are far away from here. Everyone''s temperament is either rich or expensive. Everyone has a cold face and is arrogant.

    "Click", in another part of the basement, the closed door came at this moment. The click sound was like a heart, plopping.

    Finally, all of them opened and saw that the four people behind the door walked out slowly. At this time, their faces were with serious expressions, and their accomplishments were all released at this moment. Everyone had some accomplishments above the valley, and the highest accomplishments reached the accomplishments in the middle of the golden elixir.

    Among the four people, there were impressively. They went to Lin Lei''s house and returned without success. Instead, they lost xuanjing, a dozen members of the dragon group. At this time, the color of guilt on their faces faded. Of course, there was not only some guilt in their eyes, but also panic at most.

    At the moment, as soon as he thought of what had happened in linlei villa, he trembled and didn''t listen, accompanied by a cold sweat.

    "I''ve seen the four Dragon team leaders of heaven and earth Xuan and Huang. We''re here today. We need to be ordered if the arrangement is appropriate. We''re still trying to find that terrible strength!"

    At this time, all the people who saw the four people again bowed their heads and bowed down to worship the four people,

    "Everyone, everyone, please sit down first! This time you are called because there is an important thing to tell you, which is related to your life and comfort."

    At this time, among the four people, the one who is now the head looked at them with dignity and self domineering.

    "What? It''s about our lives?"

    At this moment, after hearing the old man''s words, everyone calmed down, did it according to the old man''s instructions, then listened carefully, and then looked at the things to be said about their life comfort.

    At this moment, no one is talking. Although they don''t know what facts can threaten their lives, they have to be quiet for their own lives because they don''t want to die.

    "Well, since everyone is invited, I won''t waste my time."

    "I''m calling you today to inform you that the previous terrorist force... We have found it."

    "Wow", after long Tian finished speaking, everyone present talked.

    "Found it? When did it happen, huh?"

    "Yes! When did you find it? Who was it?"

    At the moment, the noise from the ground made long Tian and others sitting on the top frown and show an agitated look.

    "Shut up!"

    With the cultivation in the middle of the golden elixir, a word shouted from long Tian''s mouth directly suppressed the noise in the presence. Suddenly, the scene was very quiet. Even if a needle was dropped, it was estimated that you could hear it!

    "What are you like? You are all state-level cadres. Why are you so incompetent and disgusted with the world at this time? Let your elders know and see if they don''t throw you into purgatory for cultivation."

    At the moment, long Tian is like an elder teaching his younger generation a lesson. He is very dignified. Even Xuan Jing, the leader of the Xuan group next to him, can''t breathe. He can only hold it.

    "Later, no matter what I say, I have to hold it for me. If anyone talks to me again, I''ll let your elders throw you all into Purgatory. I think everyone should know where purgatory is without my introduction!"

    Long Tian, who was sitting in his seat, saw that the scene was quiet, and then followed his previous words and said, "people have been found. However, the strength of the other party is far beyond our imagination. The other party, in the absence of appearance, killed more than a dozen members of the Xuan group, and it is the kind that doesn''t even have bones left."

    "This is the responsibility of group leader xuanjing. Let him introduce the situation of the strong one to you. I don''t know the details."

    At this time, long Tian, who spoke, directly gave the opportunity to speak to xuanjing, who had been silent nearby. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on xuanjing, which gave xuanjing a kind of inexplicable tension.

    "Both... Since leader long Tian asked me to say it, I''ll say it!" after hearing what leader long Tian said, xuanjing directly stood up and said to the people below: "this is a top secret event of SSS level. No one can say it. If I know who said it outside, no matter what family it is, it will bear the destruction of the dragon group."

    Xuanjing, who stood up, lost his original tension. Instead, he looked at the audience with threatening eyes and told them the importance of the matter in advance.

    "I hope everyone won''t look for it after I say it. If I see it later, I still hope everyone can take a detour. He has been included in the restricted area of the villa."

    At the moment, when he thought of Lin Lei villa, xuanjing''s body couldn''t stop shaking, his eyes were even more frightened, the cold sweat on his head also flowed down, and the heavy task sitting under him was more annoying. Behind the scenes, he was all silly.

    "Team leader xuanjing, you look like you''re scared at the thought of that place. Is it really as scary as you said?"

    At this time, a arrogant man sitting in the first row was curious and couldn''t help asking after seeing xuanjing.

    Men''s words are exactly what the following people want to ask, but they don''t dare. They don''t want to be thrown into the purgatory in the mouth of long Tiankou. In purgatory, there are only countless darkness. It can be said that it is a dark era. There is no sympathy, no friendship, and no love. In it, there is only endless killing, and only killing can protect themselves.

    Purgatory is a different space that has appeared for a long time. In short, it is a super large array. There are all kinds of demons, demons, ghosts, and even rare Shura. Their accomplishments are randomly selected by themselves.

    But at the same time, danger and opportunity coexist. While those who enter purgatory kill the creatures in purgatory, they will fall from it. In short, it is similar to Lin Lei''s system. However, everyone doesn''t know how this purgatory came from or when it appeared.

    At the moment, xuanjing, who was sitting at the top, heard what the people at the bottom said. For a moment, the panic in his eyes turned into fear.

    He, at the moment, listening to the words of the Xialong group, xuanjing recalled the picture of looking at his brother at the door of linlei villa and disappearing in front of him, but he couldn''t stop it. At this moment, all appeared.

    "Hehe... Strong, that''s not strong! Although I don''t know how strong she is, his strength is comparable to the leader of Kunlun sect. It''s just a little pressure. As for the specific accomplishments, I don''t know!"

    At the moment, xuanjing''s face showed a sad smile, and then said the scene of that day, "not only that, do you know what I see? I see a girl in her twenties!"

    In a word, there was a frenzy of public opinion again. The important task at this time did not hear xuanjing''s words. They did not know how to say it. They only knew that the cultivation of Kunlun sect leader was one of the best in this space. When they heard xuanjing''s words just now, they still had a little doubt they didn''t want to believe. However, for the words of the leader of Xuanlong group, Well, that''s the truth.

    "I don''t want to express anything. I just want to say that the elder has spoken. She doesn''t pose any threat to the country. She has something she wants to do. He won''t interfere in anything in the country. However, he also said that this matter is over. He doesn''t want to see anyone about the dragon group around his villa in the future. He said that he has strength and minutes Destroyed all the sects in China. Of course, Kunlun sect is also one of them. "

    At this moment, xuanjing seemed relieved. He relaxed a lot, and the frightened expression on his face retreated. However, at this time, his clothes were all wet.

    "Well, now that everyone has heard what leader xuanjing said, be careful in the days to come. Don''t thank me for irritating that person. No matter whether you encounter it or not, but if you see it, you can leave or take a detour. Such a strong enemy can at least get less annoyance. One more friend is better than one more enemy. As for the position of that person, one Yes, it will be sent to your mobile phone. Remember, I don''t want to collect your body or kill you. "

    With that, long Tian''s face returned to its previous seriousness, but he was much more cautious than before.

    "These days, chief executive No. 1 has come here to give a speech. These days, I don''t want to hear anything bad about you. Remember, be quiet these days."

 Chapter 208

    After saying that, long Tian''s friends took the first step to the door behind him. However, the remaining three people stood up and walked outside. Instead of following long Tian, they returned to their respective office areas.

    Now there are no leaders, and no one can suppress these people who are self-confident and superior.

    After several team leaders left, all the originally quiet people immediately became lively, and led others to walk together and talk.

    "Do you think what the leaders said is true? Are there really people in the world who are more powerful than the top sects like Kunlun?"

    "Hum, I don''t believe it, Kunlun sect! What existence is that? Even the dragon family should be humble. Anyway, I won''t believe it."

    At the moment, all the topics discussed in groups of three and five are what xuanjing said just now.

    "Hum, shut up! Do you think several leaders are good Eaters? Long Tian, as the leader of the heaven group, the current elder of the dragon family, shuijingtian, and the leader of the earth group, although he is not a big man in the water family, as the most mysterious family of the five families, except xuanzu and huangzu, they are also men''s talents at first sight. Do you really think they have nothing to do when they are full Are you lying here? "

    Just when everyone was talking, arguing and wondering, an uncoordinated voice suddenly sounded, full of disdain.

    With a brush, everyone''s eyes focused on the speaker.

    This is a young man who doesn''t think very handsome. He is probably in his twenties, but he has a convincing breath. Everyone doesn''t know who he is. Even the old people who have worked in the four groups for many years don''t know him. Everyone doesn''t know when he came, let alone how he came.

    "Hey, boy, who are you? Why haven''t we met you?"

    At this time, a man with an unhappy face and a ferocious look asked the young man who had just spoken.

    "Yes! Boy, who are you? You can''t speak here!"

    At this time, everyone launched a verbal attack. Everyone followed the first speaker and retorted.

    "Oh, sure enough, a mob. No wonder the dragon group has found so many people for so many years, but there are only so many people. It''s really disappointing!"

    At this time, after seeing the performance of the people, a heartfelt sigh appeared on the man''s face.

    "Don''t you think about it? Is it necessary for them to cheat you? Moreover, according to the information I got, just when those people were in the world, colleagues, old monsters who were closed in China, also had accidents. Every population said that the world was going to be chaotic. Therefore, what they said should be true, but they didn''t know how powerful and powerful those forces were Already. "

    At the moment, the man''s face also showed an ugly color, his eyebrows frowned, and he looked bad.

    "What, the old guys are all born?"

    Suddenly, a scream came from the middle of the crowd. For a moment, everyone''s eyes shifted to the man.

    "Shit, what''s your boy''s ghost name?"

    In everyone''s eyes, they looked at the screaming man with confused eyes, and their eyes were full of confusion.

    "No, the old guy is out. Isn''t it miserable for me? No... absolutely not. I have to go abroad to hide for two days."

    At the moment, the man who screamed seemed not to hear what they said, but was alone in place, talking to himself, with a panic look in his eyes, and then quickly left the crowd and disappeared.

    When they saw this scene, they were even more confused. They didn''t understand why the young man was so afraid of the old guy in his mouth.

    "OK, that''s it! Remember, that''s it. You can only see the address sent to you later, but you can''t do what you think. Otherwise, no one can protect you."

    With that, the young man also changed and walked outside, leaving only a confused dragon group.

    In the end, things went down, no one mentioned it, and all members of the dragon group walked out of the abandoned factory and returned to their posts.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this moment, two beams of light across the Pacific Ocean, like meteors, glided towards the sky and disappeared.

    "Brother Lei, what''s the place you said? Besides, you gave me something before. Anyway, there''s plenty of time now. Why don''t you give it to me now!"

    At the moment, the two streamers on the Pacific Ocean are Lin Lei and his male brother flying with the sword. At this time, the male brother is very bored and Lin Lei talks.

    "Oh, since you are here, what can I do for you? I''m here this time to control a top several companies in the world, and then let you be their leader. In this way, I can hide behind the scenes. Of course, at the same time, I also need such strength to force me out of my mother, or the people who catch my mother. I want to Let them know that daring to move Lin Lei''s scales is undoubtedly the rhythm of looking for death. "

    Hearing his brother''s words, Lin Lei said with a smile. However, the more he said, the smile on Lin Lei''s face retreated and replaced by the murderous spirit. In an instant, the surrounding temperature gradually decreased.

    With a "hiss", the man next to him felt the murderous spirit from Lin Lei, and the whole body began to tremble. Fortunately, his cultivation was better, so he wouldn''t be directly stopped in mid air by Lin Lei''s murderous spirit.

    "Brother Lei, don''t worry! Your business is mine. As long as it''s what you ordered, I dong Xiaonan have nothing to say. I believe I can find my aunt soon."

    At the moment, when the male brother talks about his mother, his face can''t help showing the feeling of decline. Lin Lei can see that the male brother wants his relatives.

    "Well, I know, so I''ll leave it to you. I don''t trust others."

    With that, Lin Lei smiled at his male brother, and then slowed down. When his male brother caught up, the two kept abreast of each other.

    "Don''t worry! When the strength reaches a certain level, I will take you back to Tianxuan, and then pick up all your family. Then, you can live together, and I will help you now. However, I don''t have the strength now. The only chance is to wait. When the strength reaches, I will take you back immediately."

    At the moment, Lin Lei said with guilt to the lonely male brother in his eyes.

    "Really?" the male brother also thought about this problem, but he was embarrassed to mention it with Lin Lei. In the end, he had to leave it alone. What Lin Lei said just now was all unexpected.

    "Well, it''s true. When did I lie to you? You''re the elder of Xuanzong. You''re my good brother. Can I lie to you?"

    Listening to his brother''s words, Lin Lei smiled helplessly and said the answer he wanted to hear in his heart.

    "Thank you... Thank you, thank you, Rego!"

    At the moment, the male brother''s tone is full of excitement. In his eyes, he looks at Lin Lei with gratitude and says that if he doesn''t fly the sword in the air, it is estimated that the male brother will bow to Lin Lei.

    "Oh, it''s all right. Are we all brothers? Your business is my business of Lin Lei. It''s just that you won''t see your family during this time!"

    "No... it''s okay. Everyone is a monk and has no concept of time. For this period of time, it will pass in the blink of an eye. I can wait."

    Looking at his brother''s excited appearance, Lin Lei regretted why he didn''t take his brother''s family away when he left Tianxuan mainland, but now it''s useless to say anything. It''s a foregone conclusion. Everything is irreparable.

    "Well, concentrate on the sword! We have reached the center of the Pacific Ocean now. Although we know there should be no monsters here, just in case? We''d better be careful!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei looks serious and stares at the Pacific Ocean below. Lin Lei always feels a little uneasy in his heart. He always feels that it is dangerous here. He is worried that he doesn''t know the danger there. In the end, Lin Lei can only make the male brother around him be vigilant. Is it the so-called precaution?

    "Oh, I see, Rego!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the male brother also became vigilant, but he didn''t have the feeling of Lin Lei. The male brother just looked at Lin Lei''s vigilance, so he became vigilant.

    The two flew very fast. Of course, if Lin Lei was alone, it would be faster. However, at the moment, it was for the male brother, so they had to slow down in order to let the male brother keep up.

    As time goes by, Lin Lei and his two people have come to the center of the Pacific Ocean. Similarly, they are also here. Every time a ship passes by, it will crash and eventually sink into the seabed. No one knows what''s going on. In the end, many countries don''t give an answer and can only end it. As if it hadn''t happened.

    "I ask you to remind me why the uneasiness in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. I didn''t feel this before in Tianxuan. Why do I feel the uneasiness I''ve never felt in this place where there is an extreme lack of Aura!"

    At this time, the uneasiness in my heart becomes stronger and stronger, but I can''t get any information in my heart, and even I feel more and more intense. It seems that the robber may happen at any time.

    "Male brother, you should be careful later. In case of an accident to me later, you should leave here quickly, go abroad, find some of the top companies in the world, and let them eat these magic pills."

    Then Lin Lei stopped in the air, took out some control pills from the ring and handed them to Kenan.

    "Brother Lei, what''s the matter with you? I can''t afford it. Something bad has happened?"

    At the moment, the male brother''s heart is full of questions. He looks at the pill handed over, subconsciously extends his hand, catches the God control pill, and asks Lin Lei with doubts.

    At the moment, the danger is approaching. Lin Lei knows that there will be a bloody battle. However, the male brother next to him asks himself blankly. Lin Lei knows that only he can feel this crisis, perhaps because of the gap in cultivation!

    "Dong" sound. At this time, just when Lin Lei wanted to say something, suddenly, the lower part exploded. Something that had been unknown came out and directly entangled Lin Lei''s waist, and then began to drag it towards the Pacific Ocean.

    "Brother, hurry up and go to the destination as soon as possible. Remember, after controlling them, let their company move to Yanjing. At that time, you must help me find my mother through any channel. If I can go back alive."

    Before Lin Lei disappears on the water, Lin Lei uses all his strength to shout in the direction of his male brother. However, at this time, his male brother is already scared and stupid. He just looks at Lin Lei''s place.

    "No... no, Rego, I''ll save you!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Dong Xiaonan was going to rush forward to save Lin Lei, but Lin Lei stopped him.

    "No, man, I don''t know exactly what this thing is, and his cultivation is also very high, so you leave here quickly. I don''t want you to make unnecessary sacrifices."

    After that, Lin Lei thoroughly interviewed on the water and entered the Pacific Ocean. When he heard Lin Lei''s last words, he woke up, then flew at a high speed towards m abroad, and finally disappeared into the sky.

    However, the place where Lin Lei disappeared also completely restored calm. At the moment, I can only see the calm water surface, and I can''t see anything else.

    At the moment, the male brother who flies at a high speed is very lost. His colleagues secretly swear, "brother Lei, don''t worry! As long as I dong Xiaonan or, I will be able to help you find your aunt back and wait for your return."

    The sworn Dong Xiaonan has no regrets in his heart, but is unwilling. He is unwilling to let Lin Lei protect himself when he is in danger, but he can''t do anything. He is unwilling to have better accomplishments to help Lin Lei. The only thing he can do is to help manage the business. He can''t do anything else.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t think so at the moment. At the moment, in the depths of the Pacific Ocean, Lin Lei looks around at the dark. In addition to water, it is still the bottom of the water. He is very helpless, but very happy. What''s helpless is his current situation. What''s happy is that his brother hasn''t been caught.

    He is not sad because his brother is gone, but happy about it. He knows very well that even if his brother is here, it is also the result of being dragged into the water. Therefore, Lin Lei has to pay attention to the safety of his brother. If his brother is not here, it means that he has no worries about the future, and then concentrate on dealing with the unknown object that dragged himself into the Pacific Ocean.

    "Oh, I want to see what you are. It''s good to be rough on your own head."

 Chapter 209

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s heart is full of excitement. Since Tianxuan came back, he has never met a monk who can compete with him. On the surface, Lin Lei is very happy when he comes back, because he sees his family, but he is really helpless. Let''s ask what a monk will do without an opponent.

    When Lin Lei felt the sense of crisis just now, he was excited. No matter what kind of creature dragged him into the seabed, a monk who can catch Dujie must not be underestimated.

    It was very cold and dark around. Looking at the endless seabed, Lin Lei narrowed his eyes and smiled with a playful smile.

    For a friar, in such an environment, he can''t stop the Friar''s sight. No matter what the environment is, there are no problems for Lin Lei.

    Shua, the surrounding sea water is moving. The undercurrent is extremely powerful. Lin Lei''s body floats freely in the sea water.

    Looking around, the dark tide surged. Even if a monk who built the foundation came down, he was probably squeezed out by the sea. He couldn''t see the existence of the dark tide at all.

    Lin Lei has no pain and has the cultivation in the middle of the robbery. According to him, it is a piece of cake and has no impact at all. Of course, there will always be an impact. If the distance is deep enough, Lin Lei can''t bear the squeeze of the sea.

    "Hum, come on, let me see what you are. You are so capable that you can catch yourself."

    At this moment, Emperor Wu''s magic gun was summoned by Lin Lei. After Lin Lei returned for the first time, he took it out. At this moment, not only Lin Lei was excited, but also the Emperor Wu''s magic gun in his hand sounded excited.

    "Hehe, old man, are you happy too! Don''t worry! This time, I''ll let you fight happily."

    After feeling the state of Emperor Wu''s divine gun, Lin Lei said to it with a smile. The next moment, a cold flash flashed from the tip of Emperor Wu''s divine gun.

    "Wuwu" at this time, a dark figure swam around. Lin Lei was so huge that it was hard to imagine. In this space, he could still see the existence of monsters, which made Lin Lei more excited.

    "Oh, monster, this time really did not come wrong. Now, let''s fight side by side!"

    His right hand drilled tightly into Emperor Wu''s magic gun and swam excitedly towards the wind. It was very fast. It seemed that he didn''t affect his strength because he was in the water.

    Let me see what kind of creature you are, and then eat your huge body.

    Lin Lei quickly caught up with the huge figure with Emperor Wu''s magic gun. Slowly, the figure of the monster appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes. It was a business full of scales. The first thought was how there could be a dragon here. However, later, Lin Lei thought wrong. It was not a dragon at all, but a Jiaolong, a Jiaolong who had been practicing for many years.

    "Ow, ow......" suddenly, Lin Lei saw the nature of the creature. Suddenly, a surprised look appeared on his face.

    "Oh, when you reach this level of cultivation, you should be able to speak human words! Hey, do you think I''m right?"

    At this time, Lin Lei knows that the Jiaolong in front of him should be able to speak, but Lin Lei is not sure. After all, a place is different from a local monster. Therefore, Lin Lei asks Jiaolong in a tentative tone.

    "Ow... Human boy, you''re right. When you come to our realm, don''t talk. Even if you want to turn into an adult, there''s no problem. Just, from the inheritance consciousness, if you want to turn into an adult, you must have a form pill, which is what our demon beast group needs."

    At this moment, Jiaolong spits out words, turns his huge head, looks at Lin Lei, and speaks loudly. However, he just speaks, and doesn''t know whether Jiaolong is intentional or not. He comes towards Lin Lei with a dark tide.

    Feeling this behind the scenes, Lin Lei showed a playful smile on his face, raised his left hand, and said gently to the invisible undercurrent in front of him.

    "Hehe, Jiaolong, I don''t think you have made it clear. With my strength, do you think such a little undercurrent will be useful to me?"

    "Three stage incineration, extreme wind, meteorite kill!"

    With the sound of "Dong", a shadowless sword Qi shot away directly from Lin Lei in the way of Reiki transforming the sword.

    With the sound of "Dong", after the undercurrent collided with the wind pole in Lin Lei''s three-stage incineration, the sea was suddenly choppy, and the sea was swept directly towards the whole week.

    With full strength, Jiaolong''s body was blown hundreds of meters away uncontrollably by the waves completed by the attack, while Lin Lei was released by his cultivation and directly left the sea water away without doing any damage to him.

    "Human beings, I really don''t see people wrong. You are indeed a respectable opponent. Unfortunately, this is my main battlefield, so accept the reality!"

    At the moment, the Jiaolong, blown by the sea to a distance of 100 meters, regained his consciousness and roared at Lin Lei. His tone was full of arrogance and rushed towards Lin Lei.

    "Alas! It seems that you haven''t realized that it''s the same for me. There''s no difference at all. However, I''d like to know that it''s not you who made me feel the crisis just now, and the creature that dragged me in is not you. I''m curious what kind of creature can command you?"

    After seeing the dragon''s movements, Lin Lei can feel that the dragon in front of him is not the sense of crisis he felt before, and its size is not something that pulls himself in.

    The atmosphere began to become awkward. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Jiaolong stopped his huge body.

    "Come on, what kind of monster dragged me in? I know that you alone can''t do this, and you think you can take a few moves in my hand. Dan Dan, from the move just now! I just sent out 30% of my power. If I hit you all, you think you can stand on my side now Do you yell before? "

    At the moment, Lin Lei is full of disdain and says to the Jiaolong who holds his body. His eyes are different from before. At the moment, Lin Lei looks at him seriously, just like looking at mole ants. He is very cold.

    "You... You..."

    At the moment, Jiaolong was terrified after hearing Lin Lei''s words. He trembled at the thought that Lin Lei''s attack was only 30% of the attack.

    "You... How can you have such a strong cultivation? Obviously, your cultivation is lower than me. Why are you so strong?"

    At the moment, Jiaolong still has no pride before class. At the moment, he is like a curious baby, constantly asking Lin Lei questions he doesn''t understand.

    "Well, I don''t have much nonsense. There''s no need to tell you about it. Now I just want to know who let you hold me down. Moreover, since he dared to call me, why didn''t he see me behind closed doors and only sent a little guy like you to confront me."

    At this moment, hearing Jiaolong''s words, Lin Lei confirms his previous judgment. He has guessed that there is indeed another person who attracts him, and this person is still very powerful. He can take Jiaolong, who has always been proud of himself, and this person must keep up with him and be strong enough to make Jiaolong willing to surrender.

    "Hum, you guessed right. I really didn''t get you in, but I can''t tell who it was, because I don''t have that strength, so the next thing depends on you! There''s only so much I can tell you. I can''t tell you any more, because my strength is limited!"

    At this moment, when Lin Lei hears Jiaolong''s words and is half convinced, he suddenly finds that Jiaolong doesn''t have a miserable look of lying in his eyes, so Lin Lei believes it.

    "You... Why did you tell me this? Although I asked you to say it, I think you won''t give in even if you don''t want to say it or use force. I don''t understand why you tell me this now."

    With a "whoosh", the Dragon quickly turned around and swam towards the bottom of the sea. But when he left, a melodious word came into Lin Lei''s ears. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s eyes looked at night.

    "Not because of your accomplishments, but because you give me a good feeling. This is the first time that I have this feeling about a human being. Not only that, you are a human who makes me feel stressed. I believe we will see each other again in the future. At that time, it may not be powerful."

    The sound slowly disappeared, until finally, the figure of Jiaolong disappeared. With the sound, it also disappeared at the same time!

    The bottom of the sea is quiet, mysterious and dark. There is no one here. Here, except fish and huge creatures, they all push away after feeling the cultivation and murderous spirit emitted by Lin Lei. There is no creature to hurry.

    "Hehe, it''s really interesting. I hope we can see each other later. Maybe I''ll take you into Xuanzong at that time. It''s not certain!"

    Looking at the place where Jiaolong disappeared, Lin Lei said with a smile to the place where Jiaolong disappeared.

    "Alas! Forget it, let''s find it quickly! Jiaolong can make it an avant-garde for him. Then this creature must exist at the level of Mahayana or earth fairy. In that case, it''s really fun! It seems that in this space, there are still things that can interest me!"

    With that, Lin Lei swam towards the body at the bottom of the sea, two steps at a distance of kilometers. Soon, the temperature around Lin Lei decreased to a certain extent again, and ice debris was produced on the emperor''s magic gun.

    "Wuwu" seemed to be the sound of a dark wind blowing from the depths of the dark sea.

    At the moment, a sense of crisis came, but Lin Lei frowned as if he thought of something bad.

    "What''s the matter? What kind of monster is it? It can drive so many powerful monsters. Even if this phenomenon has never existed in Tianxuan, why does it appear here?"

    It turned out that when Lin Lei felt the sense of power, he thought it was the monster that made him feel the power before. As a result, Lin Lei finally came to the conclusion that this feeling is far less than the sense of power before.

    But at least he is also a monster that can make himself feel the power. Lin Lei is not careless. In his dictionary, no matter who he is, as long as he is his opposite enemy, no matter how his cultivation is, he must be treated with twelve points of spirit.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who felt the power, raised his twelve point spirit and stared at the dark sea bottom with a faint sense of crisis.

    "Ow... Ow..."

    "What, what''s the matter? Shit, this can''t be the nest where dragons gather!"

    When Lin Lei heard the roar, the first thought in his mind was Jiaolong. He even thought of where Jiaolong lived in groups.

    "Humans, don''t be so alarmed. This is not the place where dragons gather. Moreover, do you think you have a place to live in our group?"

    At this time, the voice of you and the woman came from the dark place. It was not much. A huge dragon head applied. Lin Lei asked helplessly when he saw this scene.

    "I said, this, by the way, what do you call it?"

    "Long Rou!"

    Hearing the human question in front of him, Jiaolong said his name without any hidden.

    "Oh, long Rou, aren''t you the family of the Jiaolong who has just left?"

    Lin Lei thought of a possibility, and then asked tentatively. However, Lin Lei hoped not, but the results are often unexpected.

    "Oh, it seems you haven''t forgotten! Yes, I''m the mother of the dragon who left just now. Why, you''re sexist!"

    "Shit, that''s true!" when Lin Lei heard the answer he didn''t want to hear, he couldn''t help but burst into rude words, and his face was full of helplessness.

    "Well, are you the next level in the dragon mouth?"

    Lin Lei wants to fight against him immediately. However, if the war is wrong, it will be embarrassing. Not only that, but also another enemy for no reason. Lin Lei will definitely not do such a loss business.

    "Hum, that''s right, so now, immediately, pick up the weapon in your hand and fight! Only by defeating me can you enter the next level, but I believe you''re not really powerful. Just now my son told me that you''re very powerful and can defeat him in the middle of the robbery, which surprised me, but I won''t let you go."

    With that, the figure of the dragon''s mother completely appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes. It was a dragon several times larger than before. Each scale was shining with a long cold light.

    "Ao" roared. Long Rou''s huge dragon tail swept directly towards Lin Lei and rushed down with huge sea water. Only creatures at the bottom of the sea can go so fast!

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was not careless. Emperor Wu''s magic gun directly blocked in front of him and directly collided with Jiaolong tail.

 Chapter 210

    Although Lin Lei was deep in the sea, the sound of the impact was still loud. After Lin Lei collided with Jiaolong''s tail, he was thrown far away. After that, Lin Lei stopped his body.

    At the moment, Lin Lei was surprised, but at the same time, he was more excited. He was very happy to have such an opponent, but he was also surprised that the dragon in front of him was so powerful.

    "Well, now that you''ve done it, don''t blame me. Let''s fight happily!"

    At this time, Lin Lei stopped, looked at the dragon in front of him and said, the next moment, Lin Lei''s body moved instantly, and didn''t receive any obstruction from the sea.

    "Silent thunder, king in the world!" in an instant, Lin Lei came to Jiaolong and used Emperor Wu''s magic gun to directly use the initial martial arts skills, which is the most handy set.

    In between, Lin Lei''s spiritual power gathered on Emperor Wu''s divine gun in an instant, and the whole gun rod was full of Zizi lightning, and the gun tip was a little cold, giving people a sense of danger.

    At the next moment, when Lin Lei reappeared, he had been fooled by Jiaolong. Emperor Wu''s magic gun with lightning directly pointed at the central part of Jiaolong''s body.

    The sound of "touch... Poof" sounded. Lin Lei''s gun directly stabbed Jiaolong''s body without any obstacles and obstacles. Suddenly, blood said that Lin Lei''s Emperor Wu''s magic gun flowed out and dyed the surrounding sea red.

    At the moment, the bright red sea water is wrapped around Lin Lei. A strange feeling is emitted from Lin Lei. At this time, Emperor Wu''s magic gun has been pulled out of Jiaolong.

    "Ow... Ow... Ow..."

    A painful roar came from Jiaolong''s mouth hurt by Lin Lei.

    The body was in pain and kept rolling in the sea water. The sea water with undercurrent was suddenly generated under the action of Jiaolong.

    "Woo..."

    In the vortex created by the dragon, there was a purring sound. Suddenly, the suction became stronger. Around, some fish and some creatures living in the deep sea were directly sucked into the vortex at this moment.

    After a while, a huge stream of blood came out of the vortex. You don''t have to think about it. Thank you. It''s all the blood of those creatures. At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t have time to look at it. At the moment, Lin Lei''s eyes are looking at Jiaolong Rou all the time. He just wants to see what action long Rou will take next and whether she will do her best to fight with herself.

    "Ow... Ow..."

    "Man, I didn''t expect you to have such strength. No wonder my son will admire you so much. However, it doesn''t mean you can hurt me. Therefore, when you hurt me, you are ready to be retaliated by me!"

    At the moment, Jiao longrou seems to be all right. At first glance, there is no blood coming out of the muzzle of the gun that was bleeding. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei understands that this is only the beginning. The next is the main play.

    At the next moment, Jiao longrou, taking advantage of the battlefield in the water, came directly to Lin Lei at the fastest speed. However, long Rou seemed to forget that he couldn''t get tired of his huge body.

    The huge body of the carrier came from the pole. The surrounding sea water, under the speed of longrou, also formed a terrible water pressure, sweeping Lin Lei.

    "Ow", longrou wants to open her big mouth and directly swallow it towards Lin Lei. The surrounding water also flows into longrou''s mouth.

    "Hum, today, let you know what is the gap and what is the advantage."

    At this moment, when Lin Lei sees long Rou''s move, he also moves. He raises the Emperor Wu''s divine gun in his hand, and the spiritual power works. Among them, a sound of thunder and lightning makes an inscription, which is nourishing and frightening. He connects the seawater around the Emperor Wu''s divine gun, which is boiling by Lin Lei''s Emperor Wu''s divine gun.

    "Shoot the silent thunder, kill the thunder stab, rush to kill!"

    When Ji Lei''s martial arts skills were launched, Emperor Wu''s divine gun carrier rushed towards the rushing dragon with a towering killing intention.

    With the sound of "Dong", Jiaolong and Lin Lei collided with each other. Suddenly, the sea water was directly divided into two, with Lin Lei and Jiaolong as the center and moving towards the four sides.

    Suddenly, a wave of tens of feet high was rare at the bottom of the sea, but it was also a disaster to the living creatures on the bottom of the sea.

    The tide is taking shape and sweeping around. Lin Lei and Jiaolong are fine, but the creatures living around are really suffering!

    After the wave, the creatures who originally lived in peace were brought by the wave to a terrible field they didn''t know. It''s good that the scenery here was swept by the wave, and became a rare ruin at the bottom of the sea.

    However, Jiaolong and Lin Lei, who collided with each other, were close rivals. Their attacks were both up and down. I don''t know whether they retained their strength or how.

    At the moment, Lin Lei uses his martial arts skills and the Emperor Wu''s magic gun is inserted into Jiaolong''s jaw. The blood is slowly bleeding out. Jiaolong is angry and waiting for Lin Lei. His eyes seem to want to devour Lin Lei alive.

    "Oh, didn''t you think you were able to fight? I used my martial arts skills, but only hurt your fur. If your scales can be made into magic weapons by the weapon smelter, it must be a great thing."

    Lin Lei doesn''t care about the blood flowing out. Anyway, it''s not his own. But looking at the scales pierced in the quilt, Lin Lei shows a distressed expression on his face. He says with regret, and one hand still touches some on the scales.

    "Hum, human beings, the dignity of the Jiaolong family cannot be profaned by hateful human beings like you. It makes me bleed again and again. Even if you are the person it wants, it doesn''t work. Today, I''m going to bury you in the ocean bottom."

    At the moment, Jiaolong Ruo seems to be really angry. After struggling to get rid of Lin Lei''s shackles, Jiaolong, who is angry and willing to kill, speaks to Lin Lei.

    "Ow... Ow!"

    The Dragon roared up to the sky. When he finished talking to Lin Lei, he raised his huge head and roared at the bottom of the sea. Even the most stupid people know what Jiaolong meant when he saw here. At this time, he can''t fight. It''s what people mean!

    "Shit, are you ok? At least you''re a giant at the bottom of the water! You can''t help calling people. Are you funny? Do you want face?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei has to be cautious. Even if the two dragons are all right, what Lin Lei is most afraid of now is that the dragon named longrou in front of him will call out all the dragons in her family. In that case, even if Lin Lei can surpass the level to kill the enemy, it can''t be settled.

    As the saying goes, if you want something, you can''t think about it casually. Now, you really can do Lin Lei''s idea. After Lin Lei finished thinking, there were bursts of roars from the bottom of the sea.

    "Ow... Ow...!"

    How many dragons are there! Under Lin Lei''s perception, good guy, this is a family existence. When Lin Lei heard the roar of Jiaolong, he directly released his divine consciousness without hesitation and extended to the dark place. As a result, what Lin Lei can''t believe is that nearly 100 Jiaolong came out there, all of them rushed in the direction of longrou with anger.

    "Shit, NIMA is trying to kill my rhythm! The old one came out just now. NIMA can''t do this all the time! Besides, he''s not small anymore. Is it necessary for all the family members to go out?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s face showed an unhappy expression, but if he didn''t look like facing the great enemy and afraid, on the contrary, the excitement in his eyes was a hot look, more and more intense, and the blood in his body woke up and began to boil at this moment. His body was involuntarily nervous and ready to fight.

    "Hum, boy, don''t blame my mother for not telling you. You asked for it this time. You were supposed to promise it and guard for it. Unexpectedly, you were chosen. But you beat my son away and hurt me one after another. Therefore, now the oath contract is invalid. You are waiting for the Revenge of my whole Jiaolong family!"

    Listening to Jiao longrou''s words, Lin Lei''s face showed disdain for clothes. The killing eyes in his eyes were completely inspired at this moment.

    "Ha ha... Ha ha ha ha...!"

    A loud laugh came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. The sound became louder and louder. Lin Lei''s laughter could be heard within a kilometer. The sound was full of disdain and excitement.

    "Oh, long Rou, since you have said that, don''t blame me for being rude. Originally, I wanted to take you all and become the guardian monster of my sect. Now it seems impossible. Now the only way is to destroy you all. What I hate most is that there is a force that can threaten and annoy me. Obviously, you are already So, next, don''t blame me. "

    While Lin Lei was talking, nearly a hundred dragons naturally appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes. The dense dragons made people feel breathless and numb. But in front of Lin Lei, these were a group of enemies who made him happy. Of course, they had the opportunity to become friends.

    "Hum, yellow mouth child, there are nearly a hundred Jiaolong people in our family. How can you say that you can kill them if you want to? You can''t be ashamed again without looking at your cultivation accomplishments."

    At this moment, it seems that one of the dragons has the most right to speak swam out and said to Lin Lei. His eyes are full of contempt, and his tone is disdainful.

 Chapter 211

    "Well, now that you have said so, I''ll show you the truth and let you know that there are people outside and there are days outside. Let you frogs at the bottom of the sea see what is the existence of the strong in your land of a couple."

    At the moment, Lin Lei is angry. He is completely angry when he hears the Jiaolong''s words. At the moment, he doesn''t care who is behind them and what strength they are. At the moment, Lin Lei has only one thought, which is to teach them a lesson, but if they don''t repent, it is possible to destroy the Jiaolong family.

    With a "whoosh" sound, Lin Lei finished talking, directly carrying Emperor Wu''s magic gun and disappeared in the original place. In the positive space, only the sound of breaking the sea water can be heard, and there is no trace of Lin Lei''s figure at all.

    "No, everyone hurry to be vigilant. The cultivation of that human can''t be underestimated. Everyone should pay attention to it. He may appear next to each of us at any time."

    At this time, the dragon that you scolded Lin Lei is still busy. After seeing Lin Lei disappear again, he turns to warn his five people in a serious tone.

    "Oh, do you think this can stop me? In this world, there are two kinds of people who can stop Lin Lei. One is people who are much higher than Lin Lei. Of course, such people will die in my hands in the end. The other is people who are already a giant, but those kinds of people generally won''t annoy me. Even if they annoy me, as long as I don''t die, I will let them die one day They died at my hands. "

    At this moment, seeing Jiaolong''s orders, Lin Lei smiled dismissively, and then said what he wanted to say to them. Of course, if he had to say, it would be a threat or spiritual attack!

    The voice is ethereal. It''s hard to figure out where Lin Lei''s voice comes from, even for the Jiaolong family who have been living in the sea.

    "Obviously, you are not included in this list, because you are not qualified to be my enemy at all, but all the things that make me go all out are above the level of earth immortals. Of course, earth immortals have no effect on me."

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s voice sounded again. When this sentence was said, the whole Jiaolong family began to panic.

    With a "poop" sound, Lin Lei''s Emperor Wu''s magic gun pierced the dragon head of longrou, and directly dried it without stopping.

    Blood trickled down from the dragon head bit by bit, and the positive sea water was dyed red by the blood. At this time, Lin Lei, who was in the blood, was very strange. Coupled with the killing expression on Lin Lei''s face, all the Dragon families were stunned.

    Slowly, the vitality gradually disappeared. Finally, the blood in longrou''s body dried up to a certain extent, but in this way, Lin Lei didn''t dislike it and was directly collected into a storage ring that had been idle for a long time.

    After finishing the work, Lin Lei left the place stained with blood and water and came to a clean place in the distance. He squinted and looked at the people with a smile. The blood on Emperor Wu''s magic gun had been washed clean by the sea. At the moment, the cold light flashed on the tip of the gun.

    After time, all the stunned Jiaolong came back. When they remembered that their people had been killed, they all boarded Lin Lei with anger. They wanted to rush forward and tear him up in order to solve their hatred.

    "Human beings, you are... You are so kind to my people. Today, even if I fight for the extinction of my whole family, I will make you pay a painful price."

    The dragon with the right to speak saw his own people die in front of him again. After receiving it, the famous people woke up with their animal consciousness. Their sober eyes became red and scared.

    "People, what should I do if the human race in front of me killed the people of the Jiaolong family?" at this time, the Jiaolong, who took the right to speak, asked the people behind him.

    "Revenge, revenge, we must kill this human race and avenge the dead people."

    The words of one voice came from all the Jiaolong people. The voice was very thick. The surrounding sea water was really far away, but after all, it was in the deep sea. There could be no water. Soon, the shaken sea water returned to its original position.

    After that, the 100 dragons moved and rushed towards Lin Lei with strong water pressure and spiritual power. This battle was good in Lin Lei''s eyes, but it was a disaster in the eyes of other monks.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s eyes are full of excitement and excitement when he looks at the hundreds of dragons rushing over. The Emperor Wu''s magic gun in his hand has reached a terrible level.

    "Hahaha... Come on! All of you!"

    Looking at the hundreds of dragons, Lin Lei laughed and waved the Emperor Wu''s magic gun in his hand. At the next moment, Lin Lei directly disappeared in his place, and all the dragons rushed in were stunned. They didn''t see Lin Lei''s figure around. At the moment, all the dragons were frightened. The momentum of revenge for the people had disappeared after Lin Lei disappeared in his place.

    "Hum, you still want to use the same move to kill our people. Since you are like this, don''t blame us for bullying more and less!" at the moment, the Jiaolong who took the right to speak said to the Jiaolong family behind him with a cruel face.

    "All the people, use your best strength, take your cultivation, shout into the air, and the sound drives the sea water in the whole deep sea, leaving the man nowhere to hide."

    At this moment, hearing the words of the leading Jiaolong, all Jiaolong came back to their senses, and then all looked at the sky and roared.

    "Ow, ow... Ow, ow...!"

    The sound was huge and thick. When hundreds of dragons roared together, the sea water also changed. Finally, the sea water swept around with the dragons as the center.

    Slowly, the movement became louder and louder. Even in the deep sea, the roar of hundreds of dragons could be heard, not to mention the deep sea.

    At this time, in a place in the center of the Pacific Ocean, a vortex slowly formed, 100 meters, 300 meters, 500 meters... Finally, a vortex of more than 2000 meters was formed, and there were bursts of roaring sounds. This phenomenon directly led to the satellites launched by various countries in space to observe this scene, It was introduced into the computers of the information departments of various countries, and after receiving this information, the information department immediately reported it to the departments in charge of such things in their own countries.

    As the initiator of all this, Lin Lei didn''t know at all. Because of this, all countries in the world began to look for it, and began to come to the place where the vortex occurred at the fastest distance. They all thought that this phenomenon was a sign of the emergence of a strange treasure. However, they didn''t know that they were experiencing a world-class battle here and now.

    In the deep sea, Lin Lei is roaring and has no way to hide. He can only appear in the eyes of Jiaolong. But in this way, Lin Lei has no meaning or fear in his eyes.

    "Hum, in that case, let''s have a massacre! Today, I''ll let you Jiaolong disappear completely in this sea area."

    At the moment, Lin Lei is crazy. He doesn''t care about him at the moment. In Lin Lei''s mind, there is only one word, that is, kill. A bloody word appears in his mind, takes it as his own and occupies Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Three stage incineration, extreme wind, meteorite kill!"

    After a big drink, the first stunt of the three-level incineration was launched. It ran with a gun and contained aura. It stabbed hundreds of dragons in front. With unparalleled power and powerful skills, it directly separated the sea water from the middle.

    "Puff, puff, puff...!"

    Lin Lei''s attack was so sudden and his colleagues were so quick that hundreds of Jiaolong didn''t respond. They were directly pierced and died by Lin Lei''s skills.

    After the first attack launched by Lin Lei, more than a dozen Jiaolong died. When they died, they didn''t know how they died.

    At the same time, the Jiaolong family, looking at their own people, died without any hesitation and resistance consciousness. They were extremely afraid of the human in front of them. At this time, the leading Jiaolong looked at Lin Lei with panic in his eyes and was terrified.

    "How... Ask you a question, man, how can you be so strong? You are just a little monk. Why are you so strong?"

    The frightened leader Jiaolong finally asked, his tone trembling, and his huge body trembling.

    "Hum, this attitude doesn''t work now. Since I have said that I must kill the dragons in your area."

    At the moment, Lin Lei with bloodthirsty eyes, heard the monitoring words and smiled indifferently.

    "Dian Wei, Bai Qi, Tian Yun, life, ice and snow are unparalleled..... Dan Yunzi, Bai Yu and all the people in the dark Department, come out to me!" when Lin Lei finished talking to the Jiaolong family, he read a lot of names to himself. This scene directly made the Jiaolong family look silly.

    Of course, at the next moment, all the Jiaolong people were stupid. They stared at Lin Lei''s direction. Their eyes were full of unbelievable eyes and were very frightened.

    In between, thousands of people suddenly appeared behind Lin Lei. Everyone''s breath was much stronger than them. Of course, what surprised the Jiaolong family most was that when they saw the next scene, they all wanted to die.

    When the buyers came out, although they had doubts in their eyes about why they and others would appear here, when they saw Lin Lei, everyone was now in the deep sea and came back in front of Lin Lei with a neat and high voice.

    "We, the Xuanzong elder (Dharma protector, disciple) paid a visit to the patriarch and hoped that the patriarch would live forever."

 Chapter 212

    At the moment, the mighty friar appeared in place in an instant and saluted the young man with admiration and worship on his face.

    Not only that, at the moment when these people appeared, all the sea creatures with cultivation in the whole sea area boiled at this moment and fled around.

    Among them, the Xuanzong disciples who were released did not hide their accomplishments. If they were present, the lowest would fit in. Thousands of people came out together. That kind of aura, even if it was a strong immortal, did not dare to guarantee what could be done to them. What''s more, there were not many of them, and there were no dragons who were strong in their accomplishments.

    "Well, now that you''ve come out, don''t go back. I''ll call you out today. First, I''ll order you to kill all the Jiaolong people in this sea area. Second, there is a strong man who makes me feel dangerous in this sea area. Find it and inform me."

    Looking at the disciples summoned from the quilt, Lin Lei was very happy, because so many monks, even in the upper world, should also be a powerful force! Although the strength is not high, it is not a matter at all in Lin Lei''s world.

    "Yes, we abide by the Lord''s decree!"

    The disciples of Xuanzong, who knelt on the ground, went out at this moment. In an instant, thousands of people disappeared in place. At this moment, there were only a few people left in place, such as Dianwei, Baiqi, Tianyun, life, ice and so on.

    "You''ve worked hard these days. You don''t have to stay in the future. In the future, we''ll break into a world belonging to Xuanzong in this vast Hongmeng."

    Looking at the remaining people, Lin Lei no longer hid his wildness and ambition, and said firmly to the people.

    "Poof... Poof..." several times, several people heard Lin Lei''s words, all knelt on the ground, and said with firm eyes: "we must do everything to smooth out the obstacles in front for the young master."

    At the moment, the Jiaolong who saw everything in their eyes were stupid, all stupid. After feeling the cultivation of thousands of people, all Jiaolong were stupid. They never thought that the young man shouting with them in front of them would turn out so many strong people out of thin air.

    What surprised them even more was that the young man was the leader of a sect. At the moment, they were afraid. Oh, no, not afraid. Their idea at the moment was to exchange the dozens of lives of their own people for a living way for the Jiaolong in the whole sea area.

    "Former... Elder, just... Just now we didn''t know what to do. We were willing to exchange the lives of the whole family for the lives of the Jiaolong in the whole sea area. Originally, all these sins were caused by us. We don''t want to destroy the Jiaolong family!"

    At this moment, the leading Jiaolong stood up and looked at Lin Lei and other beggors with big eyes of fear. This is completely different from what he said before when he wanted to kill Lin Lei.

    "Stand up!" at this time, Lin Lei, with his back to Jiaolong, quickly said to the kneeling people after hearing what they said, and then turned around.

    "Hum, now you want to make terms with me? Don''t you think it''s a little late? What did you do before?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s every sentence is full of murderous spirit. Every sentence is cold, which makes Jiaolong and others regret.

    "Yes, we know that the Jiaolong clan made the choice in advance. However, elder generation, we should be kind. There are nearly 10000 Jiaolong clan in this sea area, and they have nothing to do with it. Therefore, please let them go. As long as it''s your condition, we promise everything, as long as we can protect their lives."

    After Jiaolong finished speaking, Lin Lei''s heart gradually calmed down, and his killing intention gradually disappeared.

    "Oh? In that case, smile and tell me about it! First tell me who led me here and why someone surrounded me. It knows you can''t beat me. It''s all right to come?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei asks the questions in his heart. Since he came here, Lin Lei has been confused. Not long after he came back, not many people offended him, and most of them are ordinary people. It''s the first time for him to be so powerful!

    "This............"

    At this time, Jiaolong was embarrassed when he heard Lin Lei''s conditions. He had the same fear in his eyes. His mouth wriggled several times. When he was about to say it, he didn''t know what he thought, so he withdrew back again.

    "Elder, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but he told us that please ask you to explore this matter. We can''t tell you. If we tell you, we Jiaolong family will not survive."

    Jiaolong was embarrassed for a long time, so he said nothing but these nonsense, but Lin Lei could see that Jiaolong''s body was trembling violently. It seemed that if he said it, Jiaolong would really destroy the family as it said.

    At this moment, Lin Lei knows that even if he asks again, it''s nothing. If he insists on asking, he can ask. However, their lives will disappear. This result is not what Lin Lei wants.

    "Well, since you don''t tell me about this, please pay for something else! I want you, all of the Jiaolong family, to join Xuanzong and become a member of the animal Department of Xuanzong for all the disciples of Xuanzong to ride."

    At noon, Lin Lei said Xiao Jiu, who had been planned. On the surface, his face was very cold, but his heart was too happy to speak.

    "Hum, if these gifted dragons join Xuanzong, how much fun will my Xuanzong disciples have after they go out!"

    "Ah...?"

    With a scream, he rushed out of Jiaolong''s mouth and looked at Lin Lei with a bad look in his eyes.

    "Why, you don''t want to! I use tens of thousands of disciples, and half of them have better accomplishments than your people. Do you think it''s insulting to your Jiaolong family?"

    Lin Lei, who had originally felt in his heart, revived when he heard Jiaolong''s query. The excitement in his heart disappeared. He frowned and asked Jiaolong.

    At the moment, not only the leading Jiao, but also the people in the rear questioned. Lin Lei was puzzled by this scene.

    "No... no, sir, but we didn''t think you would let us go, so we can''t adapt for a while!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, the leader Jiao came back to himself, with a worried face and a respectful tone.

    "Oh, please don''t say anything about it. It''s settled."

    Then Lin Lei strolled to Jiaolong with Bai Qi and other people behind him. Then he took out a pill according to the number of Jiaotou from his pocket, wrapped it with spiritual power, handed it to Jiaolong and said.

    "After eating it, as long as you eat it, you will be a member of the animal Department of Xuanzong. Not only that, I will let the real dragon guard for you and purify your blood. In this way, your progress will be unlimited."

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very relieved. Unless there is a peak of earth immortals here, they will have only one end if they are provoked in front of Lin Lei, that is, they will be crushed to death by Lin Lei naked.

    With the sound of "Gudong", all the dragons present did not hesitate. They rolled the pill in front of them into their stomach with their tongue. The pill melted at the entrance. Even if they wanted to hide it, it was impossible. As long as the pill entered their mouth and wrapped it outside, they would pinch and explode the pill and directly turn it into powder, so that they could not hide it if they wanted to hide it.

    "Hahaha, well, since you want to eat, you will be a member of the animal Department of Xuanzong. In the future, your duty is to let the disciples of other departments ride. Of course, your accomplishments can''t fall behind. In the future, you will have to fight side by side!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very happy. These dragons will be the main generals in the future! With them, sect disciples, it''s really like adding wings to a tiger. It''s amazing!

    As the leader of the sect, you didn''t do anything for me. The only thing you can do is to make them strong and find more cultivation resources for them outside.

    "Dianwei, go, tell them not to kill them, and let them tame them directly! In this way, the Jiaolong will be theirs in the future, but when they return to the real sect, they will still be handed over to the animal department."

    At the moment, Lin Lei quickly turned his head and conveyed the order to Dianwei, who had been very close to him.

    "Yes, my subordinates, yes!"

    After receiving the order, Dianwei''s body began to fade in the sight of everyone. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t say much.

    "Well, this thing is over! Now the most important thing is to find out what gives me a sense of danger. I want to see what he is."

    With that, Jiaolong all followed, while Bai Qi and others followed Lin Lei on both sides, as if they were protecting Lin Lei, and followed Lin Lei to a deeper place under the sea.

    Lin Lei''s sentence came, but he had nothing to pass five passes and cut six generals. He was very upset, and there was darkness around him. In the depths of the sea, he didn''t know that a few days had passed outside.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­m

    At the moment, in the street of a foreign country, men dressed not fashionable, but very elegant. Now on the street, I look around at the ancient buildings I haven''t seen, and I sigh in my heart.

    "It''s really good. I didn''t expect the things made here to be so beautiful. It''s more beautiful here than where I used to live."

    Compared with men, it was Lin Lei who reprimanded some men. At the moment, two days had passed before the level, and the men had come here the next morning. Here, the men didn''t rush to do things, but walked around.

    "Alas! Brother Lei, how are you now? Do you know that every hour, every moment, every minute and every second here is a kind of pride for me. If I didn''t have to follow you, maybe there wouldn''t be such a thing."

    Now the male younger brother in the street feels guilty and looks at everything around him with a declining expression on his face.

    "Forget it, since brother Lei says he is every hour, he must be every hour. After all, brother Lei still has the cloud tower. There are countless strong people in it. It will be fine. I''d better do the task given to me by brother Lei first!"

    After thinking about it, the declining expression on the man''s face disappeared, and he turned full of spirit in the twinkling of an eye. In the few days he came here, the man also knew a lot. In the business center here, there are two consortia ranking fourth and fifth in the world, Mandora consortia and dyrenfen consortia. These two consortia have always been in a state of discord, so that''s why, Just choose them. They are so powerful when they disagree. If they are combined, how powerful should they be!

    After working for a few days, the male brother came to the door of a consortium, played an invisible spell on himself, and then walked directly to the building on the top of the consortium headquarters. The speed is very fast. This distance is nothing for a distracted male brother.

    Soon, the male brother reached the top level and slowly began to look for him according to the situation of divine consciousness. For a male brother who already knows the languages of various countries, it is not a problem to find someone.

    At this time, a target appeared in the male brother''s target. At the door of a room between them, there was a sign to take chairman Mandora away. The sign was in pure English.

    "Hey, hey, I found it. Come on, baby. I''ll make you a substitute for Xuanzong and a valuable chess piece for Xuanzong."

    With that, Dong Xiaonan came to the chairman''s office with a smile, opened the door and went in. He saw an old man sitting in a chair, holding a pen in his hand, brushing and drawing on a piece of paper, and he didn''t notice his brother''s arrival at all.

    "Shit, what''s the matter? I owe you all this. Do you really think my money is from the wind?"

    At the moment, when the male brother was close to the old man, suddenly, the old man directly threw out his pen and scolded the air.

    "Hello!"

    "Shua", looking up, the male brother directly took off the invisible spell without defense, his body exposed, and greeted the old man like a joke.

    With a "poof", the male brother said hello, which directly scared the old man to the ground.

    "Ah! Fuck!"

    After a long time, the old man got up from the ground with a creepy face, looked at the male brother who had been sitting on the sofa next to him, asked in fluent English with suspicious eyes.

    "You... Who are you and what just happened!"

    At this time, the old man couldn''t believe it. When the young man appeared, there were presbyopias looking at him and asked in a skeptical tone.

    "Oh! I don''t want to talk nonsense here. The purpose of coming here is to borrow your company. I don''t know about it. Do you agree?"

 Chapter 213

    "What?" at the moment, the old man thought he didn''t hear clearly, so he asked again in doubt.

    "I said, I like your consortium. I''ll take it and use it for a few years. If you still want it in a few years, I''ll give it back to you unconditionally. What do you think!"

    Hearing the words, the male brother took the trouble to say the purpose of this visit again.

    "Ha ha ha ha...!"

    A hearty laugh came out of the old man''s mouth, with a thick voice. It didn''t look like a sign of old age and Qi deficiency at all.

    "Young man! Although I don''t know how you came here, don''t you think it''s a little funny that you want all the family property I''ve worked hard for generations?"

    The old man smiled, holding the pen in his hand was like continuing to work, but at this time, when the old man was casual, the male brother''s middle finger suddenly looked at the old man, and a faint and pitiful aura directly pointed to the old man. The next moment, the hand holding the pen stopped in the air and was out of his control.

    "No, no, no, sir, I''m not here to discuss with you. I''m here just to inform you. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. I have some ways to get you to agree."

    Seeing the old man''s appearance, the male brother knows that he did it himself.

    "You... You... How did you do it? Why can''t my hand move!"

    At the moment, he looked at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him with a frightened voice and trembled.

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself! My name is Dong Xiaonan. I started China. As for the purpose, I seem to have told you that I came here for your consortium, not only yours, but also other consortia. They will be very happy to merge this consortium in the future."

    Said, the male brother came to the old man step by step, sat on the table, grabbed the old man''s neck with one hand, and said coldly.

    "It''s too simple to kill you, and I won''t kill you. All I want is the strength of your consortium. However, don''t worry, I won''t use it in vain. I will let you taste the feeling of long life. Just like me, now I can live to a time you can''t think of."

    Then, the male brother didn''t talk nonsense. He broke the old man''s mouth directly, and then put a god control pill given to him by Lin Lei directly into his mouth.

    With the sound of "Gudong", the pill that melts in the mouth is directly digested by the old man. This pill can not only control monks and humans, but also increase the life of ordinary people.

    He sent his neck, and the boy returned to the sofa not far away. Now the only thing to do is wait for the medicine to take effect, and then everything will be fine.

    Time passed quickly. Five minutes later, the man who was originally sitting in the chair stood up, walked in front of the male brother, knelt on the ground and worshipped him.

    "My subordinate John Latu pays homage to his master!"

    The male brother knew this move long ago, so he was not surprised to see the old man named John kneeling in front of him.

    "Well! Stand up! But don''t call me master in the future. I''m just doing things for others. The real master has someone else. When there is no one in the future, call me elder, and when there is someone, call me male president."

    After talking to John about the rules, he replied to his previous seriousness, "I''ve told you what happened this time. During this time, you should hurry up to prepare and prepare to transfer the company headquarters to Huaxia Yanjing. After that, I''ll go back to you, but the company''s name will be changed in the future. It will be called Jiutian firm in the future."

    "Yes, my subordinates do!" John, who is now on the top, knelt on the ground and responded after hearing his brother''s words.

    "Well, you can tell me if you''re stuck! I won''t come this time. I''ll see you in Yanjing, China."

    After that, the male brother was just like before. He played a small invisible spell on his body, and then left today''s Jiutian firm. Apart, the male brother took several consortia, and finally controlled them all in this way. Then, he changed their company name to Jiutian firm.

    On the street, the male brother is now under a street lamp. He lost his breath and thought about today''s results easily. For a time, he smiled in his heart.

    "Hehe, I believe that after leaving these consortia, brother Lei''s plan should be implemented!" at the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know what he thinks in his brother''s heart. Of course, if he knows, he will be very happy.

    However, in the past few days, something happened that Lin Lei and his brother didn''t know. When Lin Lei and long Rou fought, a kilometer vortex appeared in the Pacific Ocean. After being detected by satellites, all countries sent their most elite special departments to the place where the vortex appeared. Within a few days, The islands not far from the vortex are already full of people.

    Whether it''s a special department or not, the news wore out at the moment of learning. Huaxia, whether it''s the top sect door or the lower sect door, came here to see their imaginary treasures.

    At the moment, on an island, a kind old man came to another old man and said, "Hey, old man, I didn''t expect you to come?"

    At the moment, looking at it, the tip of the needle said to Mai Mang, looking very unbelievable.

    "Shit, you have come to live in the dragon''s hometown. How can I be inferior to others? Besides, I won''t come. Who are you arguing with?"

    "Hahaha......"

    The two looked at each other, looked at each other, and then began to laugh, as if they had not seen each other for a long time.

    "Murongchen, don''t give me a blurred eye here. Don''t think I don''t know your purpose here. It is reported that there is hope and a whirlpool of thousands of feet here. Everyone says there are strange treasures, but how do I feel that I feel a sense of power here!"

    At the moment, the two looked at the conversation, but a group of young people next to them listened.

    "Alas! There''s no way. Whether it''s a strange treasure or not, AI, after all, this is our Chinese territory. If there''s something we''re trying not to give, they won''t be able to do it, but if there''s a strange treasure, those foreigners can''t give it!"

    At the moment, the old master called long looked at the satisfaction of the other people who were not Chinese, and his eyes were full of domineering words.

    "Hahaha......"

    "Long batian, long batian! I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. You old guy is still like this. Don''t worry! The country has attached great importance to this matter. Besides, all the old guys in China have come. Are you still worried about the strong men of other nationalities?"

    After hearing long batian''s words, Murong Chen said so, but his eyes were vigilant. Looking around, he looked like if you were willing to rush over, I would like to put you all in my China.

    Of course, the aliens standing on other islands have this idea. Their ideas are almost the same. No matter what treasure the sea is, they must get it at all costs.

    However, what they don''t know is that at the moment, Lin Lei, who is regarded as a treasure by them, still comes to the deepest place on the seabed. Here, Lin Lei''s eyebrows are frozen by the deep chill, ice debris appears on his eyelashes, and his mouth is pale and colorless.

    As for everything on the shore, Lin Lei doesn''t know at all. At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t want to know. His idea at the moment is to leave here as soon as possible.

    "NIMA, what are you going to do? It''s all over. Why haven''t you seen that thing yet!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei was frozen crazy, and the Emperor Wu''s magic gun began to move wildly at the bottom of the sea.

    Originally, there were more dark tides at the bottom of the sea than at the middle part before, and there were still many dangers. Under Lin Lei''s action, the dark tide turned into a waterspout and began to rage at the bottom of the sea.

    As for the surrounding, at the moment, thousands of Xuanzong disciples laughing at Lin Lei told Dianwei not long ago, others began to tame quickly. The next day, everyone took a dragon with them and followed Lin Lei. Although the dragons were large and small, this scene was still very spectacular. As for other dragons, Lin Lei agreed to leave the cloud tower and shut it in a floor independently.

    When the waterspout appeared, everything around the seabed was sucked in, while several thousand Xuanzong disciples, such as Lin Lei, stood intact. The only difference was that some were calm, some were a little laborious, and the other monks were protected by the monks of Mahayana with their spiritual power, Let it not be invaded by the cold at the bottom of the sea.

    "Well, let''s just stay where we are. The leaders of other departments go around to see if there are any mysterious strongmen or look different."

    He gave orders to his subordinates. In an instant, Lin Lei released his divine sense, and then flew north. During the journey, no matter a small fish or a shrimp, they escaped from the exploration of Lin Lei''s divine sense.

    The same is true for those sent by Lin Lei. As time goes by, Lin Lei, who has been flying for a long time, still doesn''t hear his subordinates. At this time, Lin Lei knows that he hasn''t found the answer he wants.

    His face was full of lost expression, he stopped flying, and his feet had stepped on the bottom of the sea.

    "Alas! What is it? It''s so mysterious that it can escape my divine knowledge." at the moment, Lin Lei is still there and belittles himself.

    "Dong, Dong, Dong...!"

    When Lin Lei stopped talking and any action, Lin Lei released his five senses to the extreme. Suddenly, a slight sound as if his heart was beating echoed in Lin Lei''s ears.

 Chapter 214

    "Huh?"

    The sound similar to the beating of the heart attracted Lin Lei''s full attention.

    "Such a deep sea bottom, how can such a sound appear for no reason? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!"

    Close your eyes, release the five senses to the extreme, then follow the sound you hear, and then walk in the direction of the sound.

    "Dong Dong Dong... Dong Dong Dong...!"

    With his eyes closed, Lin Lei didn''t know he was moving in that direction. The only thing he could perceive was that the sound similar to the beating of his heart was getting brighter and brighter.

    When the Dragon subduing step was performed, I didn''t know how long it had been and how many sentences it had taken. However, the sound stopped in Lin Lei''s ears and curiosity was close at hand.

    At the moment, the sound is not as weak as before, and can''t be heard. At this time, the thump sound is strong and loud without squeaking. Now Lin Lei doesn''t need to release the five senses, even if he can be heard with his ears alone.

    "Ha ha, let me see. Who are you? You can command the creatures on the bottom of the sea without letting them betray."

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s interest increases greatly. He has to see whether the source of the sound is what he wants to come to.

    Following the sound, Lin Lei walked on foot, but the speed was also very fast. He took several steps, but even so, Lin Lei had an illusion, because it had been an hour since he could hear the sound with his ears, and he had not reached the source for such a long time, which could not help but make Lin Lei have an illusion.

    Looking at the darkness around him, Lin Lei couldn''t help being vigilant. Emperor Wu''s magic gun suddenly appeared in his hand, and his spiritual power began to operate and was ready to fight at any time.

    "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, come out and show me what makes me feel pressure."

    At this time, Lin Lei thought of the system Bruce Lee. Without hesitation, he shouted to Bruce Lee directly in his satisfaction.

    "I''ll go, Lin Lei. I''ve said it many times. Don''t bother me if you''re okay. Although I''m not under the control of the system, I can''t interfere with your cultivation too much. You make it difficult for me to do so."

    "Shua", before Lin Lei shouted, Bruce Lee suddenly changed out of the system, appeared in front of Lin Lei, glared at Lin Lei and said angrily.

    "Er... Where is this?"

    Bruce Lee, who suddenly felt something wrong, turned his head and scanned the surrounding environment, turned back and asked Lin Lei.

    "At this time, under tens of thousands of meters of deep sea, it is a cold and dark place, full of deforestation and bloody underwater world."

    Seeing Bruce Lee''s appearance, Lin Lei didn''t feel there was any place he didn''t take off. Anyway, this was not the first time. Then he said where he was now.

    "What, tens of thousands of meters of sea? How did you come back here and release so many Xuanzong disciples!"

    At this time, Bruce Lee was surprised and asked after scanning the surrounding environment with his spiritual consciousness.

    Spiritual awareness is something that the soul exerts its power. Although Bruce Lee does not belong to the soul, Bruce Lee is an instrument spirit. Therefore, there is no problem with this.

    "Alas! I let them out to help me find the thing that makes me feel dangerous. However, it doesn''t seem so ideal. Up to now, no one has reported to me."

    With that, Lin Lei''s eyes shifted from Bruce Lee to all around, and then became vigilant.

    "What, is it a threat to you? Oh... It''s impossible! How can it be here? Are you wrong?"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee doesn''t want to believe Lin Lei''s words anyway. If he wants to say it''s in the upper bound, it''s really possible, but if it''s here, even if he kills him, he doesn''t believe it.

    "Yes, you may not know. I really overestimated myself before. You know, just now, I have accepted tens of thousands of Jiaolong, and most of my cultivation strength is considerable. Therefore, I am beginning to be interested in this world."

    Then Lin Lei''s face showed a bloodthirsty expression, and his tongue involuntarily licked his lips. This action can be said to add a trace of bloodthirsty points to Lin Lei now.

    "Oh?" hearing what Lin Lei said and all his actions at this time, Bruce Lee analyzed that this matter is probably true.

    "In that case, you''d better play here! However, it''s none of my business. You won''t call me out just to say this! If you have something to say, fart quickly, and I have to sleep!"

    At this time, after learning about the incident, Bruce Lee regained the idle look of his cecum and said to Lin Lei with an unhappy face.

    "Oh, well, I said as soon as possible. After that, I came up with a way, and you can go back to bed!"

    Having said that, Lin Lei completely told Bruce Lee the voice and abnormal noise just now, then he became silent and stared at the same silent Bruce Lee with his eyes.

    "Well! Tut, it''s hard to deal with this matter. According to what you said, it''s not necessarily that it may be an underwater creature or a treasure to appear. Therefore, this is the case. Call me after you have further investigation!"

    With a "whoosh" sound, the Bruce Lee who finished talking directly disappeared in place and returned to the system.

    "You! NIMA, what are you talking about? I know what you''re talking about. I still need you to say it?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very regretful. He calls Bruce Lee out and is scolded by him. In the end, there is no answer.

    "Shit, I knew you were unreliable!"

    There was no way. Finally, Lin Lei was just on his way. He thought about Emperor Wu''s magic gun in one hand, and his eyes scanned around with vigilance.

    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong... Dong Dong...!"

    The sound was deafening at the moment. Lin Lei wondered what could make such a loud sound.

    After talking to Bruce Lee, Lin Lei, who is on his way again, has now come to a place similar to the undersea mountain. There is a good mountain everywhere, but what he wonders is that the deafening sound comes from the mountain.

    "What? You''re playing with me! What do you mean? I won''t tear down the main mountain and find it!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei was full of complaints. He felt miserable in the sky, mixed with the roar of cultivation, which shook the sky. Although it was at the bottom of the sea, the sea was also asleep. Lin Lei''s voice rolled up.

    "Hum, it depends on your strength!"

    Lin Lei was stunned by the sudden sound. Just ask, when a sound suddenly appeared at such a deep seabed, as long as it was a person, he would be startled.

    Although Lin Lei was surprised at the sudden sound, he was so calm on the surface that he couldn''t see any other expression. He was consistent.

    "Who, give it to the Buddha!" Emperor Wu''s divine gun was horizontal in his chest, and all the cultivation accomplishments, physical strength, or the bonus of immortal tools that can be released were released. At this moment, Lin Lei was very luxurious and noble, and the majesty of the strong was shown at this moment.

    He glanced around. To Lin Lei''s disappointment, he looked around and couldn''t find the body of the speaker or anything.

    "Oh, little guy, you''re very good. You broke here alone and subdued a group of little dragons. Yes, I''m very happy."

    The loud noise of "boom... Boom..." sounded at this moment. The earth trembled and the sea rolled. At this moment, all around Lin Lei changed and became very complete. It was simply beyond recognition!

    But the only thing that hasn''t changed is that when I came here, the mountain I saw stood tall and straight in front of Lin Lei.

    "Hum, I don''t want to hear anything else. I just want to know who you are and why they should lead me here."

    At the moment, Lin Lei has too many questions, but he must decide whether the other party wants to answer. Lin Lei only asked the most critical question.

    At the same time, the five senses were released to the extreme in order to see who was playing tricks. Within a ten thousand miles, all things appeared in the five senses without omission.

    "Little fellow, put away your five senses! Don''t bother to find me. Don''t you just buy it in front of you?"

    After that, the towering in front of me changed. I saw three holes in the hillside. In an instant, all eyes and mouths appeared.

    "Well...!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei looked forward. Seeing this scene, he was speechless for a moment.

    "OK, now that you appear, there''s no more nonsense. Why call me? What''s the matter with me?" he went straight to the subject without nonsense.

    "Well, it''s very simple. First, I think you''re very interesting. Second, I have a hunch that you can take me out, so I sent those disappointing things out to invite you. In the end, you won''t invite me, but you won''t accept me."

    In a word, Lin Lei completely understands that so many things are to let him go out. This reason makes Lin Lei very helpless.

    "Bruce Lee, come out! I found it. What the hell is he?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is silent, but he doesn''t want to be silent on the surface, but asks Bruce Lee silently in his heart.

    After a long time, Lin Lei, who thought Bruce Lee didn''t pay attention to himself, was about to speak when he heard Bruce Lee''s exclamation, "shit, isn''t it! It''s invincible that such creatures can appear here!"

    A sudden sentence directly killed Lin Lei. Lin Lei was very upset because he had no clue.

    "Don''t give me riddles there. Tell me what this thing is?"

 Chapter 215

    At the moment, Lin Lei is worried. He wants to know what the body of the stone in front of him is. However, Bruce Lee takes his appetite leisurely and shows a flat look.

    "Well, well, don''t be angry. Just tell you. I''ll worry you!"

    Although he said so, his actual action was as slow as before, and he was a little impulsive to speak out because Lin Lei was worried.

    "Actually, you don''t know. It''s normal. The person talking to you is not a stone or a mountain stone at all. His noumenon has a great origin!"

    "Oh? Brother, can I call you brother? Hurry up! Do you know how long you''ve been here?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei is worried about him. If Bruce Lee is not an entity, I believe Lin Lei will be willing to open his ass.

    "Hum!" he snorted coldly. He was very dissatisfied with the attitude of Lin Lei''s acquaintances, but he finally said it.

    "His noumenon is a snake, and judging from the degree of dissipation of his soul, it should be a fierce beast in ancient times! Just wondering how it was trapped in the stone, it''s really strange!"

    Looking at the Pang trapped in the stone in front of him, Bruce Lee sighed and looked sorry.

    "What? You mean, the speaker is an ancient survivor? How is it possible?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s eyes were as big as Niu Ling''s, and his mouth was so open that he could put an egg in it. His eyes were full of incredible light.

    "Hum, why not? Isn''t it ancient? When you come to the fairyland, not only the ancient or the strong of any era will emerge!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, how can Bruce Lee miss the opportunity to despise Lin Lei!

    "What''s great is that I live longer than me? Wait, my achievements have become the peak of the Tao and surpass everything that can be surpassed."

    A strong breath emanates from Lin Lei. At the moment, Lin Lei''s heart for Xiuzhen is more firm.

    "Well, since you know what he is, you don''t fear him!"

    Said, the tight muscles on Lin Lei''s face relaxed at this moment, but the surface fatigue was relaxed, but the spirit was tighter than before.

    Bruce Lee''s voice disappeared. Lin Lei returned to the world and asked with a smile at the mountain in front of him, "OK, you can, but I''m curious about who sealed you here!"

    "Boom", at the moment when Lin Lei finished speaking, there suddenly appeared an energy around him. Here, including Lin Lei, was sealed up.

    "Hehe, boy, it seems that we underestimated you. I didn''t expect to see your existence in such a small place. It''s strange!"

    After hearing the loud noise, Lin Lei turned his head and looked at the energy cover. He didn''t panic, but looked at the stone calmly and listened to his words.

    "Boy, I advise you not to bother. I sealed this energy mask with my own soul, and you haven''t seen such sealing, so just listen to my conditions."

    Listening to her words, Lin Lei is not far away now and looks at all this with a smile.

    "I know it''s still difficult to go out with your current strength, but I believe that with your potential, you can go out with me soon. In return, I can pass on the inheritance seal. When you go out with me, I will talk about it and never hide it. What do you think!"

    Finally, when he finished talking about the conditions and asked himself, Lin Lei breathed out and asked with a smile on his face, "OK, but why should I save you? It depends on your mouth? Or your identity?"

    Lin Lei''s face showed a funny expression at this moment and continued to say to him, "I think you think too much! He! Ha ha, you''re too funny! What about him? I have a real dragon. I don''t fear you like him."

    With that, Lin Lei''s thoughts directly communicated with the cloud tower and he had been practicing. He was a little Jinlong Ao who Lin Lei had an agreement with.

    "Ow... Ow...!"

    There was a sound of dragon singing. At the moment when Lin Lei finished talking, a glittering dragon appeared on Lin Lei''s head. The 100 foot long real dragon body was frightening and domineering.

    "Brother Lei, why are you looking for me? What do you have to call me out? I''m breaking through!"

    At the moment, long aobiao''s northeast dialect came out. Although he couldn''t see his expression, Lin Lei could hear it. He seemed very upset.

    "How... How possible!"

    At the moment, the dog sealed in the mountain became stupid at the moment except long Ao, and said it involuntarily with a surprised tone.

    All right, long Ao, go back first! I just want to frighten an ignorant and arrogant beast with your body.

    Lin Lei didn''t answer what he said. Instead, he turned around and said something to little Jin Long Ao. Then he wrapped long Ao with divine knowledge and took him into the cloud tower.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s area was calm, but the atmosphere was a little strange.

    "Well, now tell me how you are trapped here!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very proud to say to the Jacky in the stone. At this moment, his tone becomes very flat like Bruce Lee.

    "Hum! In ancient times, the sealing technique of our family was the best, so it was coveted by hundreds of families. Therefore, hundreds of families shamelessly besieged our family. In the end, they were outnumbered. The people were slaughtered. I escaped badly, but I still couldn''t escape. I don''t know who sealed me here!"

    When she heard Lin Lei''s words, she was very reluctant to speak, but it was due to Lin Lei''s freedom and all the strong people around her. Finally, even if she didn''t want to compromise, she couldn''t.

    "Oh? I see!"

    After hearing what happened to him, Lin Lei sneered. Lin Lei can''t easily believe him based on his words. Of course, unless the person is a fool, it''s obvious that Lin Lei doesn''t belong to that kind.

    "Well, I can just you, but not now. Although I don''t know who sealed you here, this seal is too difficult for me now! However, I will release your freedom soon. Of course, there are conditions for releasing you!"

    Lin Lei''s little abacus began to fluctuate when he said his experience! For this moment.

    "What conditions, as long as they are not particularly excessive, I will promise you!"

    At the moment, his words are full of helpless, and he speaks his words against his heart.

    "It''s very simple. My condition is that at the moment I release you, you must obey me for thousands of years. Of course, after I release you, I will provide you with pills and anything that can restore your cultivation and soul power!"

    In a word, Lin Lei''s words were directly inserted into his heart like a sharp knife.

    "This is...!"

    Lin Lei can understand that an ancient fierce beast will inevitably have some resistance when he hears that he wants to obey others.

    "OK! Since you don''t want to, forget it. Anyway, I don''t need you around me!"

    After a few minutes in the United States, Lin Lei made a look like he wanted to go, then turned around and walked towards the outside.

    "Wait... Wait... Wait, I said, you can''t be so shameless! At least give me some time to think! Don''t you really force me!"

    The originally embarrassed Chen was worried when he saw Lin Lei''s move, so he hurried out, stopped Lin Lei, and complained to Lin Lei.

    "Oh, yes, you can understand this. I went down tens of thousands of meters deep under the sea for no reason. How much time did I delay? Have you calculated it? So now, immediately, tell me your choice. If I am satisfied, I will choose faster cultivation, but I may be able to release your cultivation!"

    Similarly, a sentence spoken by someone is really effective. Lin Lei has just finished speaking, and he speaks with Lin Lei''s voice.

    "I... I obey, as long as you release me, slowly from that day on, I will let you drive a thousand years!"

    In a word, Lin Lei''s heart has blossomed happily, but his face has been trained to the point of perfection by Lin Lei. Although he is happy in his heart, he can''t show it on his face. He is consistent.

    "Well, then swear to God Hongmeng! In this way, I can really trust you!"

    There was a sentence that directly angered him, "shit, whether you''re finished or not, I said to obey you. If you make it clear, you don''t believe me!"

    "Well! Yes, I just don''t believe you, so swear! Of course, unless you want to spend the rest of your life here, I believe that in this state, you may live for a thousand or ten thousand years, but after that, you will disappear in the world forever. As for the hatred of your people, I think it will sink into the sea with your death."

    At this time, Lin Lei didn''t compare with him, but said something and walked outside.

    "I swear to take... What''s your name?"

    "Lin Lei!" suddenly, Lin Lei, who was not far away, stopped and said his name with a smile.

    "I swear by the father of the devil that from the moment Lin Lei takes me out, I will obey him and let him drive me for thousands of years. If I violate it, I will suffer from the training of Hongmeng divine thunder and will not be detached forever."

    "Hum, that''s OK!"

    At the moment of swearing, he said to Lin Lei with his teeth itching with hatred. His tone was full of complaints.

 Chapter 216

    "Ha ha!" hearing the resentment in his words, Lin Lei wouldn''t be silly. He went to his eyebrows and smiled without saying anything, so he took it for a few minutes.

    "Come on, boy, go out! You should practice quickly in the future. I''m still waiting for you to release me!"

    When the silence was long and the atmosphere was a little awkward, he couldn''t help telling Lin Lei directly.

    "Oh! OK, I will practice well when I go back. Besides, I will also practice hard, not for you, for myself, for the peak of the Tao, but for the peak!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very serious. Even if what he said before is somewhat false, these words are absolutely true. The peak of Tao has become his goal, ideal and something to fight for in the future.

    "Hahaha......"

    The deafening laughter, while Lin Lei finished talking, he couldn''t help laughing.

    "Hehe, boy, you''re not kidding! Do you think you''re stronger than Hongjun or more courageous than Pangu at the peak of the Tao? They don''t dare to say that you''re the only one who steps on the peak of the Tao!"

    "Hum!" at this time, Lin Lei''s face was obviously upset when he heard him finish. Lin Lei could hear it. He really despised his goal. It can even be said that he didn''t believe Lin Lei could do it at all.

    "õùõ÷, in this world, no one is better than anyone. It only depends on whether you want to do it or not. They can''t do it. It doesn''t mean I can''t. do you know what the world is like now?"

    At the next moment, Lin Lei expressed all his unpleasant breath in words. His tone was extremely overbearing and incomparable.

    "How can I...!"

    "You don''t know anything, so don''t preach to me here. Since you don''t believe it, how about we make another bet?"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s verbal attack, she wants to refute, but Lin Lei will take her back.

    "Oh? Bet? OK! Since you want to bet, let''s talk about what to bet and what to use as chips!"

    Hearing this, he became interested in gambling. It''s hard to say that he has nothing now. Are you afraid of this meaningless gambling?

    The indifferent tone made Lin Lei smile.

    "Well, I''ll bet that in the next 300 years, I can reach a level you can''t imagine. Of course, you can''t bet, but the bet? Is to release your freedom forever! What do you say about this bet!"

    "Really!" she screamed and rushed out of her mouth. Obviously, she couldn''t bear the throbbing in her heart after hearing Lin Lei''s bet.

    "Oh, yes, as you have heard, as long as I don''t reach that level, I will void all the previous agreements and release you, but!"

    At that time, Lin Lei could hear the faint gasp of the throbbing dog.

    "But if I finish, you will unconditionally join my sect and become my subordinate disciple. Do you want to play or not?"

    All the bets were said, and all the emotions before him were put away and silent!

    The world passed away quietly in their silence. However, their emotions were completely different. Lin Lei was very calm, but he was tangled in his heart. He wanted to promise, but he was afraid that Lin Lei could break through.

    As Lin Lei said, he has been gradually eliminated in the world, so he is not sure whether it is possible.

    Lin Lei''s area used to be quiet, but the loss above 10000 meters has been hot. After waiting for how long, the special departments of various countries still don''t see the treasure. Finally, they decided to send someone to the sea to explore.

    The sound of "plop plop" came from the sea. Between, two-thirds of the people on the shore all went down to the sea. As soon as they entered the sea, everyone swam frantically towards the bottom of the sea like a runaway wild horse.

    However, one third of the people left on the shore are not so clever. At the moment, all the people on the shore are resourceful and profound.

    "Foreign thieves, leave quickly! It''s impossible to think there''s anything in front of our Chinese friars. No matter how hard you try, it''s in vain."

    At the moment, on the cliff of an isolated island, Murong Chen yelled at the foreign strongman on another island in a thick tone, with some spiritual power.

    "Hahaha......!"

    "Murong Chen, let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s look at the final results! Anyway, it''s still a long time. If you want to fight, it won''t take a long time. The future will be long!"

    At the moment, on the other side of the island, a foreign man with blue eyes, yellow hair and white skin directly rejected Murong Chen''s words, but this sentence made Murong Chen feel as if he had hit a balloon.

    "Ha ha... Murong Chen, Murong Chen, I didn''t expect your old boy to have today!"

    When they finished speaking, they stood in the same longbatian as Murong Chen, and suddenly laughed at Murong Chen.

    "Hum, old man, don''t make a fool of yourself here! Now is not the time for mischief. This matter has been known by all countries. Therefore, the only thing we can do now is to protect everything here, whether it is a treasure or not. Even if we fight our lives, we should put it in China!"

    In a word, it has reflected Murong Chen''s heart. At the moment, Murong Chen''s heart has already reported the heart of death when he came here.

    "Well, alas! I know. Even if you don''t have to say it, I know. Isn''t that why I''m afraid of your embarrassment?"

    Having said that, after they looked at each other, they all chose silence. Everyone was quiet. A pair of eyes just stared at the sea and dared not blink for a moment, for fear that something would slip away in the blink of an eye.

    The treasure in their mouth is now talking about conditions with him at the bottom of the sea, and has talked about the last critical moment.

    At the moment, the bottom of the sea was dark, and there was no light except the faint panic on Lin Lei.

    Finally, at this time, the silence was broken by the birds trapped in the mountains.

    "OK! You boy, I promise this bet. As long as you can satisfy me, I will become your subordinate unconditionally!"

    Finally at noon, at this moment, Lin Lei''s heart finally recovered as before.

    "Hehe, OK, I''m very satisfied with this answer. Since the matter has been finalized, I''ll leave. When I come back again, you''ll break the stone!"

    After saying that, Lin Lei turned and walked in the direction of coming here. He didn''t say a word and left without any stop.

 Chapter 217

    "Boy, I hope you don''t let me wait too long. My current body, let alone ten thousand years, is hard to endure even a thousand years. Alas! I''m coming, but I made a crazy decision. Am I too eager to go out?"

    Not long after Lin Lei left, he sighed deeply, and his tone was full of self mockery.

    "Maybe... Maybe he can really get me out! Just because he has a dragon aristocrat can judge!"

    The voice disappeared. After finishing his words, he chose to sleep and wait for Lin Lei''s return, because only in this way can he live longer. Only in this way can the wear and tear of the soul be slower.

    Tens of thousands of meters under the sea, the sea returned to calm, and returned to the same dark, dark and dangerous appearance.

    Lin Lei, who left, walked back according to the way he came, but he didn''t have a real direction at the bottom of the sea. Therefore, after walking for a while, Lin Lei swam up.

    Release all the divine consciousness, and all the places within a hundred miles appear in Lin Lei''s mind. Only in this way can Lin Lei find them.

    Lin Lei''s speed was very fast. It didn''t take long to rise by kilometers. At this time, at noon, a familiar figure appeared in his divine consciousness.

    "Bing, after hearing my voice, tell them that they don''t have to find it. All samples are upstream of the bank. In the shortest time, I hope you can go back to the bank, because there are still a lot of things waiting for you to do?"

    Looking at Bing''s figure, Lin Lei''s eyes are full of ashamed eyes, but in order to leave here quickly, Lin Lei doesn''t go to her immediately, but tells others on the voice.

    "Huh? Young master?"

    Lin Lei''s voice can''t be forgotten by ice in his life, but in the deep sea, there are countless dangers, so ice has to be prevented.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s voice, Bing asked carefully, "are you a young master?"

    "Well! According to what I said just now, inform all the disciples. Remember, in this process, ensure your own safety!"

    Listening to Bing''s voice, Lin Lei smiled helplessly, and then said the previous words again.

    "Yes, my subordinates, yes!"

    At the moment, Bing''s face is full of happy expression, because he hasn''t heard Lin Lei say so for a long time.

    "Well, you go first! I''ll go up first. Remember to let them go ashore as quickly as possible."

    With a "whoosh" sound, Lin Lei didn''t stop when he finished talking. His divine consciousness gathered up, spared no effort to release his cultivation achievements, and went to the upstream of the bank. All the way was unimpeded. For Lin Lei, who had achieved cultivation in the middle of the robbery, it was difficult to leave the sea and could threaten him. Even those who could cultivate disappeared after feeling Lin Lei''s breath.

    Bing, according to Lin Lei''s orders, quickly informed Dianwei, who was not very far away from him, and then informed the leaders of each department one by one, and then the leaders of each department informed their subordinates. Soon, all thousands of people arrived at Lin Lei''s orders and swam quickly to the sea.

    The scene is spectacular. There are thousands of people, each with a little weak light. In the sea, although it is only the light of rice grains, the color is the warmest in the world.

    Lin Lei, who took the lead, has now risen ten thousand meters. Moreover, Lin Lei shows a rare smile at this time.

    "Lin Lei, since you accepted the bet, the system will also release a task. I don''t know whether you take it or not."

    Suddenly, Bruce Lee''s voice came into his ears. For a moment, his smiling face disappeared at this moment.

    "Shit, don''t tell me. If you don''t accept it, you will be killed by the system!"

    After hearing Bruce Lee''s next words, Lin Lei really wanted to break his mouth.

    "Hey, Lin Lei, I didn''t expect you to become smarter after being with me for a long time! Yes, you''re right. If you don''t accept it, the system has the right to erase it directly!"

    It''s true that whatever you say comes. What you don''t want appears at this moment.

    "Alas! When can I choose my own task without being erased by the system!"

    Lin Lei, who is full of helplessness, finally agrees to Bruce Lee''s task, even if he doesn''t want to agree!

    "Is that right?" the lovely laughter came, but it was really shameless in Lin Lei''s ear.

    "Well, now that you have promised, you can finish it well and do your best. The reward of the task will be better."

    "Ding Dong, the main task: in 500 years, the host must be upgraded from the current level to the Immortal Emperor realm. If it can''t be completed, the system can only erase it automatically. However, similarly, if the host completes early, the system will give additional rewards to the host."

    "Ding Dong, the main task prize: the realm of alchemy is upgraded by one level, the divine gun of Emperor Wu is upgraded by one level, the body is determined, a Zun level skill, a heaven and earth Taoist robe and a Ziyun pill."

    "Ding Dong, sub line task: the host is breaking through the Immortal Emperor, but he must come out and take it for his own use. Of course, if the host can''t complete it on time, there''s no need for the system to say more about the consequences!"

    "Ding Dong, vice line task prize: a bottle of ten thousand year stalactite, a wind dragon crown, the top magic weapon of immortality."

    The sound of the system disappeared. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s heart was filled with joy and hate. He was glad to get so many good things, but he hated 500 years! It''s not five thousand years. If you want to cultivate to the Immortal Emperor, you can only cultivate to the desired level of the system if you travel all the forbidden areas and secret places as soon as you arrive at the immortal world.

    At the moment, Lin Lei has the heart to die. He originally wanted to stay here for more time, but time is tight and he can''t stay.

    "Oh! Forget it. Anyway, it will take a long time to cultivate. After you save your mother, you''ll leave here."

    Lin Lei, who made up his mind, increased his cultivation and swam towards the sea. However, at this time, suddenly, there was a fluctuation in front of him. For a time, Lin Lei released his divine consciousness without hesitation and felt a hundred miles around.

    The sound of "swish swish" appeared in Lin Lei''s ears and mind, but this scene made Lin Lei frown.

    "What''s the matter? How can so many monks suddenly appear!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei sensed that hundreds of monks were looking for something in the water, but everyone was full of vigilance. Moreover, Lin Lei also found that among the hundreds, there were compatriots and foreigners.

    "No, it''s not suitable to expose now. You''d better treat people with other people''s faces!"

    With that, a spiritual force appeared on Lin Lei''s face. At this time, Lin Lei suddenly changed.

    The muscles began to change. After a while, a strange and ugly face appeared. At the moment, who can recognize this person is the generation leader Lin Lei?

    With a "whoosh" sound, Lin Lei moved forward at full speed. Soon, Lin Lei approached the group, and a stealth spell was sent to himself. Then, he passed by the group.

    "Well, what''s the matter? How do I feel like someone passed me!"

    At this time, a man passed by Lin Lei turned around, looked at the place where Lin Lei left, and said to his companion in doubt.

    "I''m stupid on you! There''s no one here!" at the moment, the middle-aged man, hearing his companion''s words, quickly looked around. As a result, there was no one.

    "No way, I just made it clear that..."

    "Well, stop talking and find it quickly! I don''t want to stay here all the time."

    Hearing his companion''s explanation, the middle-aged man interrupted him with impatience on his face. Then, after saying a word, he swam deep.

    "It''s impossible! I clearly feel it!" said Shengsheng suspiciously, and then swam with his companions to the depths. However, when he left, the man''s eyes fell to the different place just now, took a look, turned and left here.

    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that the friar of Yuanying was so alert."

    At the moment, when the man left, Lin Lei, who had left, showed his figure at this moment, looked at the leaving man with a playful face and said.

    "Oh, I hope to see you again!" without much thought, Lin Lei swam directly to the sea. This time, Lin Lei didn''t use the stealth spell, but directly appeared in everyone''s eyes and swam up.

    Time passed quietly. Lin Lei had seen the color of the sky and suddenly a smile appeared on his face.

    "Finally, I can ask the air. Shit, I don''t know how much I''ve been in the sea for a few days, but I''m suffocating. I must have a big meal when I go back!"

    Finally, Lin Lei surfaced and the fresh air made Lin Lei miss it a little. Of course, the most important thing is to eat.

    "Come on, look, someone''s coming out. Block that man up for me."

    Just when Lin Lei can relax, a loud voice directly stunned Lin Lei!

    When Lin Lei came out of the water, suddenly, the man standing on an island had sharp eyes. When Lin Lei suddenly appeared on the water, he was found and shouted out,

    Suddenly, the man''s voice attracted the eyes of all the remaining one-third of the strong men present to Lin Lei who only showed his head.

    "Shit, Chinese, hurry up, long batian. Hurry up and save the boy. No one can take him."

    Murong Chen, who has been observing Lin Lei, shouted to his old friend long batian, and then released his accomplishments and rushed out like a streamer.

    At this moment, everyone moved for the sake of Lin Lei who came to the surface. Everyone thought that Lin Lei had the treasure they wanted. At this moment, everyone became greedy, selfish, beasts, ancestors and national glory. At this moment, they became so vulnerable and fragile.

 Chapter 218

    "Shit, what''s the situation? It seems that I haven''t seen them or even sinned against them!"

    Lin Lei, who has sensed all this for a long time, has seen their actions, but they are greedy in their eyes, but what makes Lin Lei wonder is why they catch themselves like this.

    Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t know that all this is because of himself. Because the killing heart started at that time, the completed kilometer vortex has been smacked back if Lin Lei knows.

    "Hum, boy, call out the treasure you got from the sea. In this case, maybe we will give you a chance to live. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"

    At this moment, an old man who went out first came to Lin Lei, looked at Lin Lei with a murderous face and threatened. By this time, he had been blinded by interest and greed, and didn''t feel the smell of Lin Lei at all.

    "Oh! You''re not polite to me? Are you sure you want to be polite to me?" Lin Lei, who heard the old man''s words, immediately became interested and chatted with the old man.

    "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense. Hand in the treasure. I will definitely ensure your safety!"

    "Hum, go away. In my Chinese territory, I feel a threat to my Chinese people. Is it true that Chinese friars are dead?"

    Just when Lin Lei wants to talk, Murong Chen and long batian come forward and argue with the old man who threatens Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei can feel that the cultivation accomplishments of the two elders who speak are not simple. They have reached the state of integration. It is not easy to cultivate to this state in this space where there is an extreme lack of spiritual power!

    "Boy, don''t be afraid. If brother Murong Chen protects you, no one here can hurt you."

    With that, Murong Chen and long batian came to Lin Lei and blocked the foreign old man. In terms of momentum, Murong Chen and long batian were enough to run over the old man.

    "Ha ha... Ha ha, well, Murong Chen, long batian, you can, dare to be the enemy of our wolf clan. Have you forgotten what happened and want to play it again?"

    At the moment, the foreign old man seemed to be angered. Suddenly, his eyes became blood red, the monster was very strange, and his teeth became wolf teeth. If he didn''t have a human skin bag, Lin Lei would really think it was a demon wolf!

    "Shit, I didn''t expect there would be such things here. It seems that the days in the future will be more and more interesting!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s interest increased greatly. He began to play. He wanted to see how many races there were.

    "Hum! Why don''t you dare? I don''t believe that a small demon wolf in the fit environment can defeat us."

    Murong Chen said it easily, but if you look carefully, you can see that Murong Chen''s face has exposed a cold sweat, and there is obviously a trace of fear on his face.

    With that, the magic weapon appeared in his hand instantly, and his face was full of war. He looked at the old man who became a demon wolf.

    "Drink", just listen to Murong Chen and long batian drink at the same time, and then rush to the old man who has become a demon wolf. He has a magnificent momentum and looks like killing you.

    For a while, the sound of weapon impact came. In the eyes of others, it was a world war, but in the eyes of Lin Lei, it was a child''s family, and there was no power at all.

    "Touch, touch" hit. Between them, two figures suddenly appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Poop, poop", Murong Chen and long batian fell directly into the water, and the old man who became a demon wolf had recovered, but he was also embarrassed at this time and completely lost his previous high spirited appearance.

    His clothes were ragged and his hair was messy like weeds. He looked like a beggar. He was very poor.

    "Hum, the defeated generals were given to our wolf clan at the beginning. Now they are shamelessly against our wolf clan. If you were not from the five Chinese families, I would have killed you!"

    Now the old man in the air stared at long batian and Murong Chen who fell in the water, and his eyes were full of contempt.

    "Shit, isn''t it! I said to protect me before. What''s going on now!"

    In fact, Lin Lei has long known that these two elders are not the opponents of the old man who has become a demon wolf, so Lin Lei doesn''t care about them at all.

    However, Lin Lei is interested in the old man who has become a demon wolf. Lin Lei wants to see that the old man''s body is different from normal human beings. He can become both a wolf and a human. This is a great thing.

    "Hum, boy, now it''s time for us to talk! Tell me, what did you get in the sea?"

    The old man didn''t bother to look at Murong Chen and Lin Lei. He narrowed his eyes and asked.

    "Oh! I really want to know, where on earth do you get courage? A small fit environment is not a special constitution? Is this your proud capital?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t want to hide himself. Time is tight and the task is heavy. He doesn''t want to waste his time here, but his accomplishments are not released. He just tells the old man with a cold face.

    "Hmm? What''s going on?"

    Suddenly, a sentence scared the old man back. The old man didn''t know what was going on. Just now, when he heard Lin Lei''s words, he felt a sense of crisis. This feeling made him feel uneasy for the first time in history.

    "What''s going on?"

    Not only the werewolf old man himself, but also the two old men who fell into the water behind him, and a group of monks who dared to come around, flashed a strange look in their eyes.

    Because he saw that the old man with one against two heard the words of a younger generation and was scared to step back, which made them pay more attention.

    "Hum, since you are ignorant of current affairs, don''t blame me for bullying the younger generation!"

    When the old man saw his words, he didn''t make the young man in front of him afraid. Instead, he was frightened by the other party. After taking a step back, for a moment, his endurance was exhausted at this moment, and his anger rushed up.

    "Oh! Little mole ants dare to compete with the sun and the moon. It''s brave enough!" seeing the old man''s behavior, Lin Lei is also angry. He has been eating Tigers with you, but now Lin Lei has had enough.

    With the use of aura, Lin Lei''s body slowly floated up. Lin Lei didn''t stop until he reached a certain height.

    At this time, the old werewolf rushed over. Seeing this scene, the whole person was cold in mid air. His eyes were full of unbelievable eyes. The old man was a young man in the air.

    "You... You...!" at the moment, the old werewolf''s tone trembled, and Lin Lei said with stumbling fingers.

    "Hum, come here!"

    There was no nonsense. The old man looked at him. After a trace of disdain flashed in Lin Lei''s eyes, his right hand was raised to his chest, the spiritual power worked, and an absorbing force appeared. Suddenly, the old man far ahead suddenly flew uncontrollably towards Lin Lei''s hands.

    The sound of "bang" was very fast. The old man was still in place at the last moment, and the next moment, Chao appeared in Lin Lei''s hands.

    "Oh! A little monk is trying to kill the master. Fortunately, he claims to be his seat in front of the master. Can you turn the sky when you are a little wolf clan?"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s hand pinches the wolf family and looks at it with disdain in his tone. Moreover, in Lin Lei''s eyes, the wolf family is just a mutant race. As long as he is good, it''s easy to say. If he is not good, Lin Lei doesn''t want to go to the wolf family and sit down.

    "Cough... Cough... Yes, I''m sorry, sir... Oh no, I don''t know your accomplishments. The so-called" forgive others and forgive others. Please let me go! "

    The old man who was strangled by Lin Lei wanted to cry at this time. How could he know that such a young man would have such a strong cultivation!

    Not only the wolf elders, but also Murong Chen nearby and even in the water were stunned. The scene in front of them happened too fast, so their brains didn''t turn around.

    "I''ll go and eat the tiger with you! The old man''s momentum should be the elder who survived the robbery!" at the moment, Murong Chen in the water looked at all this with horror, observed Lin Lei''s accomplishments and said in surprise.

    "Hmm! Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that I was so young and had such a strong cultivation, which really made us feel ashamed!"

    This sentence is almost right. It''s what everyone here thinks.

    However, they dare not say a word, even secretly, they dare not, they can only quietly shut up and watch this scene.

    "Now you know you admit your mistake? Don''t you think it''s too late? I want to know now why you all appear here and why you block me?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, as the protagonist of the game, asked all the questions in his heart.

    "Cough... Cough, master, this... This is my fault. I didn''t understand it and said the previous words to my master. I......"

    "I said, why block me? If you''re grinding and hiding, I''ll feed you to the shark!"

    Listening to the old man of the wolf family honing his chirp, Lin Lei can''t help threatening. His face is murderous. Everyone felt it when he was present. The wolf family closest to Lin Lei saw it, of course.

    "Yes, yes, I''ll... I''ll tell you what. A few days ago, a kilometer vortex suddenly appeared here. After it was observed by satellites in space, it was transmitted to special departments of various countries. Therefore, we came here. We all thought there were treasures here. When we saw our predecessors coming out of the sea, we thought...!"

    Speaking of this, the old wolf didn''t go on, because he saw Lin Lei''s eyes, emitting cold eyes, so he was afraid.

    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Treasure?" at the moment, Lin Lei smiled. When he heard the wolf elder talking about the kilometer vortex, Lin Lei realized that it was made when he fought with Jiaolong before?

 Chapter 219

    "Well, since you say there are Tiancai and Dibao here, I''ll let you completely guard your Tiancai and Dibao here!"

    The sound of "click" came from the neck of the wolf elder in Lin Lei''s hands. The sound was not very loud, but none of the people present were ordinary people. They were all friars who had cultivated divine knowledge and developed five knowledge.

    As monks, they can still hear the sound made by Lin Lei clearly.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, in their eyes, is the God who controls the power of life and death. At the moment, they dare not breathe.

    "Oh, treasures? Even if there are treasures, it depends on whether you have that life to use."

    The old man is a strong wolf who has been crushed to death. Lin Lei doesn''t look at it again and directly loses it. From then on, there is no such person in the world.

    At this moment, the scene was very quiet, very strange atmosphere, which made everyone a little embarrassed, especially murongchen and longbatian in the water. They were the most embarrassed. They had to protect the young man in front of them before, but now they are swollen and fat. At the moment, they want to find a hole in the ground.

    However, these strong men of Yukong flight are still a little better. At least they are not as embarrassed as Murong Chen.

    As time goes by, Lin Lei''s divine sense has been felt. Those disciples released by himself have the idea of going back. However, there are always some disobedient people who want to strike stones with eggs.

    Just when Lin Lei wanted to leave here, suddenly, a group of monks, regardless of the country, rushed out. One of them was carrying the body of a werewolf old man who had just been killed by Lin Lei.

    With the sound of "touch", a group of people splashed out, and hundreds of people suddenly appeared in the air, looking at the people outside with a murderous face.

    "Who is it? Who killed me? The strong man of the wolf clan, stand up to me."

    At the moment, the man carrying the corpse of the wolf family old man looked at everyone around with a murderous face and roared at the sky with spiritual power.

    The voice shook the sky, and even some people covered their ears because they couldn''t stand the damage caused by this roar. Of course, a few people stood in place without any feeling.

    With a roar, no one stood up to explain the situation, because they didn''t dare. They had seen Lin Lei''s combat power. Even if they had the courage, they didn''t dare to stand up and correct.

    "Hehe, good, good. Since you don''t say it, I''ll use my own way to understand the situation!"

    The middle-aged man saw that no one stood up, mixed with grief and anger, and finally did the most irrational thing.

    "All the brothers of the wolf clan, today my strong wolf clan was slaughtered. You say, what should we do?"

    In between, the middle-aged man turned around and shouted at the friar who was about to appear behind him, with a firm face.

    "Revenge, revenge, kill...!"

    Suddenly, the will to revenge of nearly 100 strong werewolves formed a terrible murderous spirit in the air. Slowly, the murderous spirit began to solidify and turn into a totem. Everyone didn''t know what it meant. Maybe only the werewolves knew what it meant.

    "People, in that case, kill! But if one of the monks present doesn''t say, kill me until they answer."

    At the command of the middle-aged man, nearly 100 children of the wolf clan set out in an instant. This is a powerful monk. Apart from Lin Lei, who has the ability to mobilize so many strong people at once.

    "Boom" a terrible energy burst out in an instant, and nearly 100 werewolf strongmen began to kill everywhere. No matter who, as long as they are not werewolf children, they face only one word, that is "death".

    "Wolf clan, do you want to be the enemy of the whole world!" at this moment, a group of strong people couldn''t see it, walked out directly and said to the middle-aged wolf clan.

    The voice is weak. If you listen carefully, the man who stands up will tremble when he speaks.

    "Oh, be an enemy? Even if you are an enemy, my wolf family is like this. If you offend my wolf family and kill my wolf family, you will get revenge from my wolf family, no matter who it is."

    Hearing the man''s retort, the middle-aged wolf rushed over with murderous spirit. On the way, he said to the man who stood up. Everyone can hear that this is not only with the man, but also with everyone present.

    "Poof", the middle-aged man of the wolf family has strong cultivation and has reached the mid-term of the robbery. The man who stood up was just a mere distraction. The wolf man disappeared in place. When he appeared again, one hand had been inserted into the chest of the man who stood up to comment.

    The blood slowly flowed out of the hands of the middle-aged wolf people, holding a plop plop still for the beating heart.

    Lin Lei saw everything in this scene. However, Lin Lei has seen too much of these. Therefore, Lin Lei has only any effect on these.

    "Oh, I see how long you can hide. If people in your children''s country are killed, I don''t believe that if you hide in the dark, you won''t come out to save!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is waiting for the strong men hiding in the dark. As early as Lin Lei came out to kill the wolf family old man, he has found that several strong men who already have the peak of Mahayana are watching the long battle, but they haven''t intervened yet.

    Lin Lei is more sure that there must be a strong wolf among the strong men at the peak of Mahayana. Otherwise, these wolf cubs would not be able to do such a rebellious behavior.

    "Oh, boy, how did I miss you!" at this time, Lin Lei, who had been quiet and undisturbed, suddenly appeared a voice that made him frown.

    "Hum, if you think so badly, you will be killed even more!" at the moment, an ugly wolf son came to Lin Lei and said a word, which directly measured that Lin Lei was amused.

    "Hahaha... You''re right, wolf cub! Who of us thinks ugly! If you''re the only one who dares to show up, your mother probably doesn''t want to recognize you outside!"

    Seeing the speaker, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing and joking, but the last sentence completely angered the wolf man!

    "Shit, no, what I said is true! Your mother doesn''t want to recognize you?" Lin Lei asked again uncertain when he saw the expression and action of the wolf man.

    "Boy, if I don''t kill you today, I won''t be the strong man of the younger generation of the wolf clan."

    Then his mind rushed up and wanted to fool Lin Lei. However, how could a friar who survived the next period kill Lin Lei!

    Watching the man attack, Lin Lei easily avoided the attack of the wolf man.

    "Hehe, just like you, you still want to kill me! However, your mother is annoyed by you. In that case, I''ll clean the door for your mother!"

    With a "whoosh", Lin Lei quickly points his hand at the man. If the strong immortal is here, he will see that his fingers and watch have turned golden when Lin Lei takes his hand.

    With a "click", Lin Lei''s fingers inserted into the skull of the wolf man without any obstruction. Suddenly, a red and white liquid splashed out from Lin Lei''s fingers.

    "Hum, get out of here! Don''t sneak up and pretend to be an expert."

    At this moment, Lin Lei has lost his previous patience. His accomplishments are released instantly and roars at the hidden Mahayana peaks in the sky.

    With the sound of "boom", the spiritual power in the middle of the robbery was released and spread around, directly controlling the chaotic scene.

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, everyone''s eyes surrendered to the air. They wanted to see who the strong man in Lin Lei''s mouth was.

    "Hahaha... Good, good! I didn''t expect to see such a strong man here. It''s really worth my coming this time!"

    A hearty laugh appeared. A gray haired man looked and came out of the air. After a while, there was another one. Finally, the six strong men came out from different places. Their breath was the same as that of Lin Lei. They were all the existence of the peak of Mahayana.

    "Hum, there is a state of Mahayana peak. You must be the top existence in all countries. I don''t want to say much here. I don''t want to explain today''s things. Moreover, I hope such things won''t appear again in the future!"

    With a cold and murderous face, he ordered the six Mahayana strong men who appeared in the sky.

    Yes, it''s a command. If it''s lower than their cultivation, Lin Lei won''t command, but directly erase it. But after all, they are the elite and pillars of all countries.

    "Oh, young man, don''t talk so crazy. You''re just a......"

    "Poof", the sound of breaking the flesh came. In a moment, Lin Lei, who was originally murderous, disappeared in place. When he appeared again, Lin Lei had already come to the foreign old man. The difference is that Lin Lei didn''t talk and laugh with him, but directly broke the old man''s magic neck, The Yuan Ying in the whole body was pinched and burst by Lin Lei.

    "Hum! I hate to disturb me when I''m talking!" Lin Lei, who killed the old man, appears again and has returned to his original position.

    The speed was so fast that they couldn''t believe it.

    At this moment, all the Xuanzong disciples who had already come here came out of the water and released their cultivation. At this moment, 3000 Xuanzong disciples came to Lin Lei, knelt out of thin air and worshipped Lin Lei.

 Chapter 220

    The Pacific incident ended with a scenario of frightening all countries. All countries warned by Lin Lei withdrew all those who were unfavorable to China from China at the first time, and told them that China would be a country of friendship in the future, and everything had put China''s interests first.

    The happy ending was the midpoint. At this time, Lin Lei took 3000 Xuanzong disciples and collected them into the cloud tower after they were in one place, leaving only Dianwei, Baiqi and other subordinates summoned by himself.

    Then he hurried back to Yanjing Tianwan garden as soon as possible, at the door of his villa.

    When Lin Lei returned to the door of the villa, he felt a sense of belonging. At this time, Lin Lei had a sense of belonging except when he became an ordinary person.

    "Hoo, I''m back at last! It''s really exciting to go out this time! But the harvest is still very good. At least, Xuanzong has grown again and gone to his own animal department."

    At the moment, at the door of his own house, he will think about the harvest he will go out. For a moment, he can''t help giggling. Now Dianwei, who is behind Lin Lei, looks at this scene with doubts. Of course, Bai Qi and Bing really seem to know what Lin Lei is laughing at.

    "Well, young master, now that you''re home, hurry in! Maybe madam young has cried for you these days!"

    At this time, when Lin Lei was happy about the harvest in recent days, Dianwei''s words directly frightened Lin Lei back to his senses!

    "Shit, how can I forget this! I just wanted to find that thing these days, but I forgot to report peace to them. Tut, this is bad!"

    Thinking of this, he slapped his forehead, said with guilt and regret on his face, and then rushed to the interior of the villa.

    "Whoosh!" the voice suddenly remembered that at the moment when Lin Lei''s friends finished their villa, the dark Department and others suddenly appeared around him. More than a dozen people surrounded Lin Lei and others.

    "Bastard, how do you take care of me? I don''t know who did it. I''ll go to my criminal law department for punishment in a few days!"

    The sudden scene frightened Dianwei, but after all, he was a strong man in the Mahayana realm. He quickly reacted and scolded more than a dozen secret departments.

    In the voice of "Putong... Putong...", when they saw that it was their young master, more than a dozen secret department disciples all knelt on the ground and waited for Lin Lei''s punishment, but they seemed not to hear Dianwei''s words and showed weakness to Dianwei''s words.

    "All right, all right, get up! It''s not the first time anyway! From now on, observe all the actions around with divine consciousness at any time, so that you can not only see who it is, but also temper the strength of divine consciousness!"

    Looking at their appearance, Lin Lei didn''t pay attention to them at all. After all, in the past few days when he was away, they were their protectors day and night. If he punished them for such a little thing, Lin Lei still couldn''t do it. After all, they were his own brothers and the backbone of Xuanzong in the future.

    "Yes, I''ll wait. Thank you, young master!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the trembling people stood up with a smile on their faces and thanked Lin Lei.

    "Well, you go on!"

    Looking at them, Lin Lei smiled and took Dianwei and other people to the room.

    With a "click", after the door was pushed open by Lin Lei, a group of people were doing together in the living room, as if they were playing some games.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei knows that his brother didn''t tell them about his accident. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei is relieved.

    "Ah! Husband (big brother) you''re back!"

    Lin Lei''s behavior aroused the attention of people who were playing the game. After seeing Lin Lei, Jin Ling and Lin Fenglin Rou left their seats happily and ran to Lin Lei''s side.

    "Well, do you miss me these days when I''m away!" Lin Lei asked with a happy smile, looking at the lovers, brothers and sisters around him.

    "Yes, I think of it. I''m sorry. I''ll go to you right away! But you said we were at home, so I didn''t. however, why did you come back now? My brother came back a few days ago?"

    Sure enough, Lin Lei''s greatest fear came, but there was no way. This matter was not something he could consider.

    "Brother Lei, when I came back, my sister-in-law asked me where you were. I told her you had a clue to find your aunt!"

    Just when Lin Lei was worried about how to answer, not far away, an excited male brother suddenly heard Lin Lei and told Lin Lei the previous lie. In this way, the panic can be solved. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    "Oh! Well, a few days ago, I asked my male brother to find it back, and I suddenly found my mother''s clue, so I delayed the matter! Don''t you blame me!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei said innocently to Jin Ling, but he was relieved.

    "No! Am I so unreasonable? Mother''s business is a big deal. How dare I stop it!"

    Hearing her husband''s words, Jin Ling couldn''t help but look at Lin Lei and say wrongly.

    "Well, keep playing. I''ll discuss things with them."

    After seeing things settled, Lin Lei separated Jinling and other people, then said to them, and came to the study upstairs with Dianwei and his male brother who had already returned.

    "Hum, I know to discuss things with your brothers as soon as I come back, and I don''t know to say a few personal words to others. It''s really fast!"

    Jin Ling didn''t stop Lin Lei''s words, but when they disappeared, Lin Lei couldn''t help complaining, and his face was obviously unhappy!

    "Oh! Sister-in-law, don''t be sad about the big brother. Let''s play quickly! That game hasn''t finished yet!"

    Lin Rou, who had been silent nearby, saw her sister-in-law''s unhappiness, so they quickly shifted Jin Ling''s attention to the game that had not been played just now.

    In the upstairs study, Lin Lei sits on the sofa, while others are obedient. Now they are opposite Lin Lei without saying a word. Everything is not only concentrated on Lin Lei.

    "Oh! I''ll go. What are you doing? Are there any outsiders here? They are my closest brothers. Don''t make yourself at home. Do it quickly!"

    Looking at their appearance, Lin Lei reluctantly said to them, with a soft tone of family affection.

    "OK (it''s the young master)" Lin Lei said. The male brother sat down without restraint, while the other subordinates summoned by Lin Lei chose to sit down after receiving Lin Lei''s order as before.

    "Alas! You!" looking at their appearance, Lin Lei sighed helplessly and didn''t say anything more!

    "Well, in the future, you will all operate. I will finish all things in the shortest time, so that we can return to our world!"

    "Brother, tell me about you first! What happened to the group you controlled!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei shifted his words to the theme, turned his head and asked his male brother who had come back for a few days.

    "Well, it''s almost done!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, the male brother said confidently, "after I got there, I controlled four top consortia in the world, and later let them all move to Yanjing, and let them not merge in recent days. Not only that, but also my name has been changed to the original name in Tianxuan, called Jiutian firm!"

    "Oh?" hearing his brother''s reply, Lin Lei flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes, and then his face was full of smiles. Although this scene had been thought of for a long time, after all, it was just thinking, which could not be compared with the real one.

    "Well, you''ve done a good job. A male brother is a male brother. I don''t worry about you. This matter will bother you! I don''t understand this place. You are on standby at any time. During the standby period, do you have to give the five families some trouble to make them feel that the crisis is coming?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei has a vague idea in his mind that his mother is Ouyang Jing, and one of the five Chinese families is called Ouyang aristocratic family. Therefore, Lin Lei doesn''t want to know that this matter is related to Ouyang aristocratic family.

    "Well, I know Rego, I''ll let them start preparing tomorrow, but it''s still too early to let them take action. After all, they have just come here from other countries, which has already caused a great sensation, and the foundation here is not very stable. If they are allowed to fight against the family at this time, I''m afraid they will be defeated soon £¡¡±

    Listening to the male brother''s explanation, Lin Lei nodded and agreed, and thought about it in his heart. It''s really such a truth, and then suppressed his excitement.

    "Well, since there are you there, the people who follow the shriveled calves will start you for nothing! Wait for Lin Feng to go to school with them, and then know to take the rabbit on the hook. If they want to kidnap Lin Feng, don''t be impulsive and don''t show up. Wait until their destination. You quietly come out and tell me the address!"

    "Yes, my subordinates obey"!

    "Shua", Bai Qi, who has been waiting nearby, immediately stood up from the sofa and responded to Lin Lei after hearing Lin Lei''s instructions.

    "Hehe, don''t be so excited. I believe you can report this. Sit down first!"

    Lin Lei has long been used to such a big move of Baiqi. After all, Baiqi and Dianwei were summoned by Lin Lei first, and they have experienced life and death with them. Therefore, their feelings are still not ordinary.

    "Yes!" Bai Qi sat down, his eyes full of serious expression, but Dianwei, who had been sitting next to him, couldn''t help it!

 Chapter 221

    "Young master, what about me, what about me!"

    At noon, Dianwei couldn''t help standing up and said to Lin Lei with an excited face.

    "Well...!"

    For a time, looking at Dianwei''s appearance, Lin Lei was speechless and didn''t know what to say!

    "Well, Dianwei! I know you also want to help, but there is no suitable task for you, so you can take it at home now. During this time, you can get familiar with the basic things of life in the world.

    In a word, Dianwei was ignited directly. He was an ancient general with a hot temper.

    "What, no, young master, Lao Bai has something to do. I also want to go out, or let me follow Lao Bai!"

    "Dian Wei, shut up. You''re crazy. You dare to talk to the young master like this!" at the moment, Bai Qi, who was next to him, heard Dian Wei''s words. As soon as his face changed, he quickly stood up and blocked Dian Wei. However, he couldn''t stop him in the end.

    "Oh, it''s all right, it''s all right!" Lin Lei, sitting next to him, said with a smile when he saw Dianwei''s appearance and Bai Qi''s action.

    "It''s all right! Since he said he would go out with you, you can go out together! However, as promised, don''t screw it up for me. If this thing is screwed up, you will bear all the consequences. Do you understand?"

    In a word, all the people present were stunned. According to Lin Lei''s previous temper, if the people who talk to him now become geographical fertilizer, they didn''t expect it.

    "Thank you, young master!" at this moment, Dianwei returned to his senses and thanked Lin Lei, but he was afraid at the thought of what he had done just now.

    "It''s all right. Since you all have something to do, let''s get busy! Tianyun and life, your task, I won''t say it first. These days, you should learn the simple living habits of your children''s times. As for ice, if you stay, I have something to tell you!"

    After that, Lin Lei kicked out all the Chinese, but Bing didn''t go out. Instead, he sat on the sofa and bowed his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Seeing them go out, Lin Lei stands up and slowly comes to Bing step by step. He sits down with one hand and the landlord the willow waist of Bing. His tone is full of shame.

    "Bing, I''m sorry, I haven''t fulfilled my promise in recent years, and I didn''t do what I promised you in those years!"

    "Woo woo...!"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei said a word and directly cried the ice leaning against Lin Lei''s arms.

    "Sorry, sorry, I neglected you in recent years. At that time, I had no memory at all. I......"

    At this point, Lin Lei didn''t know what to say. Anyway, in a word, he didn''t fulfill his promise that year.

    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu

    At noon, ice, who was silent and crying, began to speak, but she was crying. It was hard to avoid sobbing when she spoke.

    "Alas! Well, well, not in the future. In the future, I will double hold you in the palm of my hand!"

    After making a promise to Bing, the relationship between the two people was alleviated. Time passed little by little. Originally, the day and night were spent by the two people.

    At the moment, the sky outside becomes dark, and every family lights up, especially Lin Lei''s villa. However, Lin Lei''s study doesn''t turn on the light.

    At the moment, in the room, the two are sitting on the sofa and playing with their clothes. Bing is so quietly leaning against Lin Lei''s arms with a happy expression on his face. Imagining this thing is the happiest thing in the world.

    "Well, it''s over! Let''s go down to dinner! You must not eat much in the cloud tower!"

    Seeing the weather outside, Lin Lei pulls Bing''s hand, opens the door of the study and comes to the living room. However, when he goes downstairs, Bing won''t let Lin Lei hold anything.

    "Wow, it smells good!"

    At this time, Lin leihao, who had just arrived in the living room, asked about Fanxiang. This was the day he wanted most when he was at the bottom of the sea.

    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who made it!" at this time, Jin Ling said to Lin Lei with a smile, holding a plate of freshly fried dishes.

    "Ha ha, you know, wife, your cooking is the best!" Lin Lei couldn''t help flattering Jin Ling.

    Well, let''s all come down to dinner! It''s a family and you''re welcome!

    Seeing that the food had been served, Lin Lei raised his head and said to Dianwei Baiqi and other people in the room, while the ice next to him had already been pressed on the seat by Lin Lei.

    "Well, don''t just talk about them. You can do it too! You''ve done a lot today, enough for you to eat."

    At this moment, Jin Ling, who has already been seated, looked at Lin Lei and said, Bing took out a bottle of wine from the side and put it in front of Lin Lei.

    "No, I went to the winery where I bought wine these days when you were away. I found that there were a lot of good wine in it, so I bought a lot for you!"

    In a word, Lin Lei turned all his attention to the wine bottle on the table, walked to the table with a smile, sat down, kissed Jinling''s cheek and said softly.

    "Linger, who knows me, is not here these days. Why do you miss it?" he said. Lin Lei unscrewed the bottle cap, looked up and took a mouthful of wine and poured it straight into Lin Lei''s throat.

    With the sound of "Gudong", Lin Lei''s face showed a very cool expression, but what a perverse thing it seems to others!

    "Well, don''t just drink and order!" Jin Ling, who couldn''t see it, picked up chopsticks, held the dishes and stuffed them into Lin Lei''s mouth.

    "Hey, hey!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei feels very happy. His happy laughter is so stupid that the people next to him also laugh.

    "Well, let''s eat quickly! After eating and rest early, there are still a lot of things waiting for you to do tomorrow?"

    At this time, Dianwei moving has already taken his seat, and now their appearance has become the appearance of modern people. It is estimated that this appearance is the masterpiece of male brother!

    A meal was eaten quickly under Lin Lei''s wriggling. After dinner, I sat on the sofa and talked with a brother and sister who I suddenly didn''t see for a while, and then returned to their room. Dianwei Baiqi and their male brother had arranged a room for them!

    "Xianggong, you always tell me what you''ve been doing these days!"

    Lin Lei just opened the door and walked into the room. Jin Ling''s words directly inspired Lin Lei, thinking "bad", with a wry smile on his face, turned and said truthfully.

    "I''m sorry! I''m afraid you''re worried. So I didn''t dare to tell you!"

    Then Lin Lei came to the bed, sat down and hugged Jin Ling. Let''s start. All the things in the past few days have been said, including the things about the system. Of course, Lin Lei didn''t say who the system is. This doesn''t mean that Lin Lei doesn''t trust Jin Ling, but Lin Lei has vowed that no one will say the facts about the system.

    "What!" Jin Ling was shocked when she heard the story. On the way to listen to Lin Lei, the expression on Jin Ling''s face was rich and colorful. Sometimes she was nervous, sometimes afraid, and sometimes worried. Jin Ling was worried about him all the way down.

    "Husband, you have enough such things. Don''t hide me. I don''t want such things in your heart. I''d rather let me experience such things with you than you deceive me."

    After hearing the story, Jin Ling, with a serious face, spoke and engraved the things in her heart to Lin Lei.

    "I know! I know you are worried about me. In the future, I promise, I will tell you such a thing at the first time!"

    Looking at his wife, Lin Lei showed a distressed expression on his face, touched Jinling''s hair and lay in bed.

    "Well, go to bed quickly. There are still a lot of things to do tomorrow! I''m so tired these days!"

    Lin Lei, lying in bed, hugged his breath and slept quietly. He didn''t do anything shy like before.

    "Hard work for you!"

    Looking at her husband, Jinling''s eyes were filled with love and she lay down on Lin Lei''s chest and slept.

 Chapter 222

    "Dong Dong Dong Dong......"

    "Well, who?"

    Lin Lei, who was sleeping, didn''t know what kind of dream he was having. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. In an instant, he was awakened from his dream.

    He sat up vaguely, rubbed his still blurred eyes with his hands, and shouted impatiently at the door.

    "Dong...!"

    At this time, the sound outside the door suddenly stopped. I don''t know whether it was Lin Lei''s voice or something else. Anyway, the next moment Lin Lei finished speaking, there was no sound.

    "Shit, I woke up laughing as soon as I fell asleep and let people live. Come and quarrel with me at what time!"

    Lin Lei, who was awakened, stood up and began to wear clothes. He said he was wearing clothes, but it was not. Lin Lei read a spell. Suddenly, miraculously, all his clothes appeared!

    "Hehe, it''s better to wear these clothes, and it''s cooler in summer!"

    I looked at my clothes today with satisfaction. After finishing it a little, I came to the door.

    With a "click", they were slowly opened by Lin Lei from the inside, and the figure knocking at the door appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Shit, man, what are you doing? Come to me so early, brother. I''m going to sleep, too, okay?"

    When the knocker appeared in front of Lin Lei, he saw that it was Dong Xiaonan. For a while, Lin Lei was helpless.

    "Er... This, Rego, I didn''t mean to disturb you, but the situation is urgent, so I have to come to you. That... That didn''t bother you and your sister-in-law!"

    The male brother with a worried face is curious that he has really tried his best. Originally, Lin Lei wanted to ask what it was. However, when he heard the following words, Lin Lei didn''t want to ask at once.

    "Hehe, you boy, the door has been knocked. Now it''s OK to tell me whether to disturb you. You say you''re such an interesting person!"

    "Amount...............!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Dong Xiaonan couldn''t speak any more. He looked wronged and fell into Lin Lei''s eyes. Suddenly, Lin Lei was like a deflated balloon, and the whole person instantly compromised.

    "Come on, come on, what''s the matter? Feifei asked you to come here and call me! You''re not like this usually! What''s the matter today? You''re burning your eyebrows?"

    In fact, Lin Lei is also very curious. If he wants to say who is the most stable among them, it should be his male brother. But looking at him today, Lin Lei is full of doubts for a moment.

    Slowly, Lin Lei walked in front of him and said, "there''s a change downstairs, because he''s already asked about the smell of the rice.

    "Brother Lei! Today is the day when Jiutian business was founded. You are the master of Jiutian Xuanzong and Jiutian business. It''s unreasonable for you not to go and have a look!"

    "What!" at this moment, Lin Lei, who has come to the downstairs hall, was stunned when he heard Dong Xiaonan''s words. Originally, he didn''t say that he would settle down in several days. He didn''t expect to be well today.

    "No, boy! Since I leave the matter to you, it means that I have full trust in you. Therefore, if you can''t deal with it, you can call people at any time. If anyone dares not to listen to you in recent years, I''ll clean him up for you!"

    When he came to the sofa, Lin Lei sat down on the sofa with his bare butt, pointed to the position next to him, and realized the meaning of letting the male brother sit down.

    "No!" looking at Lin Lei''s gesture, Dong Xiaonan knew what it meant, so Dong Xiaonan sat down politely and said excitedly to Lin Lei.

    "No, Rego! Since you are the master of Jiutian business, you must go around. If you want to find someone to help in the future, they can know you!"

    Lin Lei was baffled by the man''s words. To tell you the truth, Lin Lei thought about it and thought about it. It''s true.

    "Alas! Well, in that case, let''s go and have a look after dinner. By the way, let''s see if there are any dishonesty. If there are any, we''ll solve them all this time and make trouble for me in the future."

    It''s decided. Lin Lei gets up and goes upstairs to his room. He wears a suit in the house. The formal dress he bought before is not very long. Moreover, Lin Lei still knows something about the formal dress. Therefore, it doesn''t take long to walk down the stairs again.

    This time, obviously, it''s much more energetic and handsome than the clothes you''ve worn before.

    This is the standard for ordinary office workers. When Lin Lei was an ordinary person, he thought about it. But since he came back, Lin Lei has never thought about it. He will wear it and go to work from nine to five.

    "Wow!"

    Lin Lei always wears a tie by hand when he comes downstairs. Lin Lei always feels uncomfortable in formal clothes. At this time, Jin Ling, who is cooking in the kitchen, comes out and happens to see Lin Lei in Western clothes and shoes. For a time, her eyes are shining and her face is crazy.

    "Wow, husband, you are so handsome today. If only you were like this every day!"

    Originally, when his wife praised him, he still felt very good and very happy. However, when he heard the words "can wear it all the time", Lin Lei suddenly collapsed.

    "No... no, no, no, linger, don''t think about it. You can wear it at most. If you want me to wear it all the time, you might as well give me up!"

    On the spot, without any hesitation, she put down the cruel words directly. If she didn''t say it, I''m afraid Jin Ling would let him wear such clothes wherever she went in the future. Therefore, she had to break her thought first.

    "Hum, even if you want to wear it, I don''t want to see it!" hearing her husband''s words, Jin Ling seemed angry, pursed her lips and looked unhappy.

    "Brother Lei! My sister-in-law seems angry. Why don''t you coax her!"

    At this time, Dong Xiaonan, who has been sitting on the sofa, saw this behind the scenes, so he quickly stood up, walked to Lin Lei and explained.

    "Alas! Forget it, it''s all right. Let''s hurry! Finish the work quickly, so I can take off this body quickly! It''s really uncomfortable!"

    When he heard his brother''s words, Lin Lei looked indifferent. After that, he sat down and had breakfast!

    Five minutes, ten minutes, breakfast for a total of ten minutes, the whole audience was silent, there was no sound, no one spoke, the whole process can only eat silently, even when drinking soup, they dare not have a sound.

    After Lin Lei finished the soup, the bowl was directly placed on the table. Somehow, it seemed that he had more strength and the sound was a little louder.

    "Let''s go, man!"

    She didn''t care and didn''t see Jin Ling''s expression at this time. She just shouted to Dong Xiaonan without lungs in her heart, and then walked outside.

    "Dong" again. This time, it''s Jin Ling. Jin Ling''s face is slightly cold. Can only you throw the bowl? I mean, I can throw the bowl directly and walk upstairs. At the moment, Dong Xiaonan is the most uncomfortable and embarrassing person in the middle.

    "My God, it seems that it''s better not to participate in such things in the future! It''s likely to be dangerous for human life!"

    After seeing the two men go, the male brother put down the bowl, patted his chest with his hand, made a look of fear, then stood up and walked towards the door.

    With a "drop", the male brother just came out of the door and heard a car whistle. When he turned his head, he saw that Lin Lei had sat in the car waiting. Immediately, without hesitation, he drove directly to the car and opened the door.

    "You''ll show me the way later. I''ll drive!"

    The sound of the "Zizi" car wheels rubbing the ground came, and the "whoosh" sound made the car rush out like an awakened beast, and the speed was too fast to imagine.

    "That... That Rego! Why don''t you drive like this! It''s easy for the police to catch it if it goes on like this!"

    The male brother, who was a little afraid, grabbed the handle on his head and said in a trembling tone to Lin Lei who was driving.

    "Ouch, male brother, at least you are also a cultivator. What police are you afraid of? Say here, no matter how fast you come, depending on your reaction ability, if this difficulty is not enough, what truth is to be repaired and what way to get!"

    Although Lin Lei said so, Dong Xiaonan could feel that Lin Lei''s driving speed had begun to slow down, a little bit, and finally became the speed of ordinary driving on the road.

    This scene makes people different. They drive a sports car into a Chevrolet. If those who love the car see it, they will come up and curse them directly,

    "Brother Lei, you may not be worth it. After you left just now, my sister-in-law seems to be angry!"

    I have nothing to do. Did you speak in the car? The atmosphere is a little unnatural. Dong Xiaonan spoke to Lin Lei about how strong he got up early today.

    "What?" Lin Lei, who was concentrating on driving, suddenly heard his brother''s words and shook his hands. The car directly left the original channel.

    The sound of "Zizi Zizi" car wheels rubbing came. Fortunately, Lin Lei and he were both practitioners. Their reaction speed was strong enough to go against the sky. Finally, they forcibly corrected the runaway car.

    "Shit, man, don''t talk nonsense! Linger is angry? Why?"

    Lin Lei, who was full of questions, asked about his brother''s feelings, and suddenly appeared to ask for advice with an open mind.

    "Before that, my sister-in-law told you to look good in a formal dress, but you said you didn''t wear it. Later, I don''t know whether you meant it. When you put the bowl, the voice seemed to be loud, so my sister-in-law thought...!"

    Speaking of this, the male brother didn''t go on. The male brother believed that Lin Lei would know without saying it himself.

 Chapter 223

    "Shit, it''s over. According to you, can I go back to my room to sleep after I go back?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei has all the shoes he wants to die. I knew so. When Jin Ling said she looked good in formal clothes, she should promise.

    "Oh! Forget it. I''ll explain when I get back! I don''t think linger is so ignorant!"

    After the same, Lin Lei didn''t speak, but drove the car attentively. Under the road of his male brother, Lin Lei''s Lamborghini came to the downstairs of a high-rise building.

    "Well, Rego, this is the General Chamber of Commerce of our Jiutian firm. In the future, this is our company!"

    After stopping the car, the male brother took the lead to walk down, then pointed to the high-rise building in front of him and said proudly.

    "Oh?" Lin Lei, who got out of the car, was a little shocked. After all, these things can''t be taken away in the future. Besides, these things, for Lin Lei in the past, are all things that can''t be found, but for Lin Lei now, these Jiaos are not like a top-grade spirit stone.

    "In that case, let''s hurry up to the meeting! After the meeting, I''m still waiting to go back and coax linger!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very worried. First, he wants to quickly search all the strength of his eyes. Second, he made Jin Ling unhappy tonight. Therefore, these two things are major events.

    "Alas! Brother Lei, I didn''t expect that you were not so weak in front of the earth immortals. I didn''t expect that you would be like this in front of your sister-in-law. If the earth immortals who died in your hands saw it, would they hurry to get out of the nine secluded areas and seek injustice!"

    "Hahaha......!"

    Suddenly, after listening to Lin Lei''s words, the male brother couldn''t help laughing and didn''t pay attention to whether this was a public occasion.

    "I....!"

    At that moment, Lin Lei could not stand down completely. His whole face collapsed. He should be careful and let the male brother see it with a complaining light. He could not help shaking his body and walked towards the front.

    "Er... Well, Rego, let''s hurry up to the meeting! Aren''t you still in a hurry to go home?"

    As he spoke, he walked towards the building. All the way, he kept smiling and tried not to laugh.

    "Ding Dong", at this time, the elevator door opens, and Lin Lei and his male brother go in. There are not many people at this time, only a few people.

    "What floor!" Lin Lei, who came to the elevator, couldn''t help asking the male brother in front.

    "Oh, by the way, it seems to be the 33rd floor! I remember John told me."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the male brother hurried to the elevator and pressed the button on the 33rd floor. However, Lin Lei and Dong Xiaonan didn''t find it. When they said the name John, several other people in the elevator looked at Lin Lei and them.

    "Oh!"

    Heard the indifferent response, and now in the corner, quietly waiting for the arrival of the elevator.

    "Ding Dong", soon, for those who took the elevator, they quickly changed to the meeting place on the 33rd floor, while the other people had already gone down when they were on the 10th floor. Before leaving, Lin Lei found that several of the women looked at them.

    "Let''s go!"

    When the elevator door came, Lin Lei and Dong Xiaonan came out and walked towards the 33rd floor.

    "Hello, this is the top floor of Jiutian firm, where the chairman and other directors work. Do you have an appointment? If you need anything, you can tell me."

    As soon as they came to the door, Lin Lei was stopped at the door by a beautiful receptionist.

    "Oh, this beauty, it''s John who asked us to come here for a meeting, so as long as you tell John that Dong Xiaonan is coming, I believe he will let us in!"

    At the moment, Dong Xiaonan behind Lin Lei felt terrible when he saw this scene. He forgot to tell John about it before, so he came out and said to the beauty front desk.

    "This... This is all right!"

    At the moment, the front desk is very tangled. If it wants to inform and doesn''t want to inform, it wants to inform because if it doesn''t, the work they just took will soon become invalid. I don''t want to inform, and I''m afraid that if it''s really someone such as director John, there will still be no work. Therefore, in the end, the front desk decides to inform.

    "You two wait here for a moment, I''ll ask now!" said the beauty front desk, and walked inside. After a while, the beauty front desk came out with shocked eyes.

    "Yes... Sorry, Mr. Nan, I''m new here, so he knows you, and please don''t remember the villain!" at the moment, the beauty came to Dong Xiaonan with shocked eyes, and quickly bent down to apologize to Dong Xiaonan.

    "Oh, it''s nothing. I haven''t officially joined the post, so I don''t know whether the person is innocent. In that case, can we enter?"

    Simple things to solve, Dong Xiaonan smiled and asked at the beauty front desk.

    "But... Yes, please come in!" I was terrified when I learned Dong Xiaonan''s identity. After hearing this sentence, the cold sweat on my head couldn''t stop flowing down.

    "Well, you go on working!"

    With that, Dong Xiaonan made an invitation to Lin Lei. This scene just surprised the receptionist when he saw it.

    "Today in the end is to ask you a hint, how one or two are company bosses!"

    Of course, Lin Lei and Dong Xiaonan don''t know what the front desk thinks. Of course, they don''t want to know.

    Looking at the male brother''s posture, Lin Lei didn''t feel that he didn''t drag, so he walked directly in front, while Dong Xiaonan obediently followed him.

    With a sound of "Zhiya", when he came to the door of the meeting, the male brother hurried to the door and opened the door for Lin Lei.

    The foreigners who had been waiting in the room looked at the open door with excitement.

    "A figure appeared in the eyes of the foreigners. For a time, the foreigners were very disappointed. They thought that the person who did business for them had arrived."

    "Cough... Cough, directors, this is the master of our Jiutian firm, and this is your master."

    At this time, when the foreigners were disappointed, Dong Xiaonan came in, pointed to Lin Lei and introduced what had happened to the foreigners.

    Suddenly, those disappointed foreigners, a spirit, knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Lin Lei and said, "I''m sorry, master, I don''t know your arrival. Please make atonement!"

    The painting style changes suddenly. If people outside see this scene, they will be surprised. These people are all the top of the world now. Touching the people who make them kneel and worship is definitely the existence of the top.

    "Well, you all get up! I''m here to have a look and tell you what you''re going to do next."

    "Yes, master!" the foreigners kneeling on the ground stood up when they heard Lin Lei''s words and spoke pure English.

    "By the way, in the future, don''t call me master. When there are people again, call me president Lin. when there is no one, call me young master!"

    According to the old rules, Lin Lei doesn''t like others even his own master. The title of master is easy to associate.

    "Yes, I will, young master!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s orders, the foreigners quickly agreed. It''s not good to hesitate. After all, they ate the God control pill Lin Lei gave them.

    "Well, let''s do it!"

    After arriving at the main seat, he sat down, then said to the people standing and let them all sit down.

    "When I come here today, I have two things to announce. The first is who will be in charge for nine days."

    Looking at them, Lin Lei directly said two things in his heart. In fact, Lin Lei had thought about it before!

    "The first thing is that I now appoint Dong Xiaonan as the chairman of Jiutian firm. He works here. If you have anything, you can find him. Of course, if he can''t solve anything, you can let him come to me."

    At the moment, Lin Lei said the candidate in his mind with a smile. In fact, Dong Xiaonan already knew this kind of thing, so he was not surprised at all.

    "The second thing, I hope the company will quickly return to operation during this period of time. When everything is on track, it will start to block the business of the five Yanjing families in the mall. Of course, before doing these things, we must ensure our own interests."

    At this point, Lin Lei''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, and his appearance becomes very ferocious and terrible.

    "Yes, young master, we will certainly complete the task you assigned."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, all the people sitting here stood up and responded firmly to Lin Lei''s words.

    "In that case, if you have anything to do, just say it! I''m here today. Just solve it at one time."

    "Well, OK!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, everyone present began to report to Lin Lei.

    "Young master, what you said is on the right track. You can do it in three months. After all, the merger of the four companies is not a reality, and all aspects have to be considered. Therefore, this period of time should be very long. As for the ban on the five family business manufacturers in Yanjing, it is not a problem at all. As long as the four companies merge and destroy their business, there should be no problem. I''m playing in China now , is to recruit all kinds of talents, plus the people we bring, I believe we should be able to enter the state faster. "

    "Well, yes, young master, what John said, that is what I want to say, now everything is not a problem. Of course, except time, as long as there is time, everything is not a problem!"

    At the moment, a group of foreigners chattered endlessly in front of him. For a moment, Lin Lei felt that his mind was about to explode.

    "Well, I know your problem. Time is not a problem. Just know that you can complete and return to normal this year."

 Chapter 224

    Hearing their questions, Lin Lei has no problem here. Anyway, he doesn''t know exactly what happened to those families who moved and kidnapped their mother. Therefore, there is still time.

    "OK, that''s it! It''s hard for you these days! If there''s nothing urgent, I''ll find it!"

    Seeing things solved, he became ready to slip away, but he was suddenly stopped by John!

    "Young master, please wait a minute!"

    "Is there anything else?" Lin Lei looked back at John and asked.

    "Oh, no, young master. After all, you are the chairman of Jiutian firm. Therefore, let all employees know your existence and your appearance, so that when you come in the future, they won''t stop you outside without knowing you."

    "Yes, John is right!" several foreign directors sitting next to him said quickly when they heard John''s.

    "Yes! Rego, do you still want to be stopped outside like today!"

    At the moment, Dong Xiaonan also stood up and reminded Lin Lei with a smile.

    "Alas! I''ll leave it to you! When you go back, I''ll take a picture, and then copy it to all departments!"

    Hearing what they said, Lin Lei was silent for a while. Then he thought of a special way to save time and said it.

    For a time, after Lin Lei''s words, everyone was stunned on the spot. They didn''t know what to say!

    "Well, don''t say anything. I''ll leave everything here to Dong Xiaonan. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"

    Then Lin Lei stood up and walked towards the door. This time, no one dared to stop him, because all their reasons were dissolved by Lin Lei!

    When he came to the door, Lin Lei took the elevator, pressed the first floor, and the elevator began to fall towards a mouth.

    Although many people got on the elevator, they didn''t know that the building was the pedestrian who took the elevator with them.

    Soon the elevator stopped, Lin Lei came out of it, came to the gate, looked up and saw that it was almost ten o''clock!

    I went. I said it for a few minutes. I didn''t expect it to be so long in the past!

    He came to his Lamborghini and put his hand into his pocket. As a result, he didn''t touch it. Suddenly, he thought of giving the key to his brother when he got off the bus.

    "Shit, I started to forget things before I got old. I can still do it in the future!"

    He looked at the stairs and the road ahead. At last, Lin Lei didn''t go up to get the key, but chose to walk forward.

    "Hum, you''re cheap!"

    Turn around and face the top floor of the building. Lin Lei makes a face and walks in the direction of the beginning.

    What Lin Lei doesn''t know is that as soon as he leaves the conference room, the male brother thinks that if he is on himself, he quickly walks out. But this is that Lin Lei has entered the elevator. However, Dong Xiaonan can only sit in another elevator. However, when he reaches the car, he doesn''t see Lin Lei''s body. Seeing this situation, the male brother knows what''s going on.

    "It seems that Rego has come home!"

    Dong Xiaonan thought Lin Lei had used magic to go home, but what he didn''t know was that Lin Lei didn''t use magic, but chose to be an ordinary person and walked on foot.

    As the saying goes, the establishment of Jiutian business has dealt a fatal blow to the whole shopping mall, especially the merger of several major consortia, which is a fatal blow to those who buy stocks.

    Not only that, whether in business, politics or the military, the comparison has attracted much attention.

    Moreover, it is quite strange for the outside world at this time. Everyone knows that the merged consortia have never been combined and are hostile to each other. The events of this meeting are even more elusive, especially the name of Jiutian firm.

    In the conference hall of individual consortia in Yanjing, there are all full seats. Everyone''s face is full of melancholy. Gao Xiangyu is like a bad thing.

    In the conference hall of one company, the atmosphere was dull. Everyone at the meeting had a dull face. No one was willing to speak!

    "Well, everyone''s mood, I long Tian know, and I know why you''re here!"

    At the moment, the middle-aged man who claimed to be long Tian, sitting at the head, said that he was extremely overbearing. He was full of the smell of the superior, which made people dare not look directly at him.

    "What''s the matter with the chairman of the board of directors? Why did those big consortia form an alliance and why did they stay far away in Yanjing? Didn''t they openly oppose us by doing so?"

    "Yes! They have merged several large consortia. They have all kinds of catering and real estate, and how can we be rivals if we turn the strength of the merger!"

    At this moment, one person is crazy. Everyone, you say a word and I say a word. The atmosphere of the whole conference room is ignited at this moment!

    "Hum! Shut up! Look at you one by one. You are still shareholders of dragon group. What do you look like?"

    The Dragon sky sitting on the top yelled at them when he saw that they couldn''t go down.

    "What are you worried about? I didn''t say they came for us. As you know, there must be a running in period for the merger of several large consortia. Therefore, during this period, I will ask people to find out the people behind them, but this time, you should also give me peace and don''t make any trouble for me."

    Long Tian''s words seemed to have the effect of guarantee. Long Tian''s words made everyone present speechless, and no one was talking.

    "Well, that''s it! I''ll let people find out during this time. You''d better do your job as usual. Don''t think about others. Some don''t."

    This kind of situation exists everywhere in Yanjing. Everyone''s face is the same, and his eyes are full of fear, but in the end, he will be deterred by the people sitting at the end.

    The business of Jiutian business has caused an unknown frenzy. No matter who it is, even college students, they agree with the establishment of Jiutian business. After all, some of them are about to graduate, and Jiutian business also means to recruit. Therefore, for them, this is the future.

    All those who threaten their interests, whether companies or politicians, have started to take action in order to find out who is behind this, and there is someone so powerful that they can merge several major consortia.

    The emergence of Jiutian commercial firm has completed a fatal storm for the whole world and has become the focus of attention on the crest of the storm.

 Chapter 225

    However, the initiator of all this is wandering in the busy streets of Yanjing!

    Hey, Bruce Lee, you said, why is there a lack of aura in this space? But even if it changes here, it''s impossible to make aura like this!

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know where he''s going. When he has nothing to do, he thinks of Bruce Lee. So he doesn''t do anything and pulls Bruce Lee out of the system.

    "Oh, I''ll go. I said, Lin Lei, where''s your public morality? You can''t do this! Why do you drag me out when you have nothing to do, big brother? I''m going to sleep, too, okay?"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee is very helpless. He wants to get angry, but when he thinks that this behavior is useless, his anger dissipates, but he just complains a few words on his head.

    "Well, well, not in the future. The key is that I''m not doing anything right now, so let me see how to eat. It can help here and restore it to the same degree. If not, it''s always the same as now!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei speaks to Bruce Lee with a pleading attitude. Bruce Lee is surprised by this scene.

    "I know, you think I''m so strange, but you should also know that this is the place where I was born and raised. I can''t let him get so depressed. I think I can hear the name here on other planets or fairyland one day!"

    Now Bruce Lee in the air, listening to Lin Lei''s words, doesn''t know what to say, but he doesn''t know some things. After all, he has never been here. The only time is when he took Lin Lei away.

    At the moment, I want you to show a ashamed expression and say to Lin Lei, "sorry, I don''t know what''s going on here. Although I was born in Hongmeng, I''m not familiar with every place, so!"

    Lin Lei, who was full of expectation, lost a lot of mood for a moment.

    "However, although I don''t know what happened, it''s simple and difficult to restore vitality here, and it''s also difficult for him."

    After hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei, who thought he had no hope and lost, regained the same look, and his eyes glittered.

    "Really? You really have a way to recover your aura!"

    "Well, but it''s hard for you now. As long as you practice in Dalai, you can recover everything here. Therefore, if you want to make your hometown beautiful, it depends on your ability!"

    Bruce Lee''s words let Lin Lei firmly remember in his heart. This matter has become a driving force in his cultivation!

    "Well, I remember this. Anyway, thanks for our relationship. I won''t say more. Go back!"

    That''s how the so-called killing a donkey comes from. Bruce Lee was stunned by this sentence, and then he reacted.

    "Shit, how can you do this? At least I''ll think of a way for you! Hum!"

    Bruce Lee is obviously unhappy. With a cold hum, Bruce Lee disappears into Lin Lei''s eyes. Of course, only Lin Lei can see it.

    After the matter is solved, Lin Lei''s heart is also much brighter. Looking up at the road section at this time, Lin Lei''s eyes are full of confusion.

    "Where is this NIMA? I knew I should have driven at that time!"

    Looking at the strange place in front of him, Lin Lei is full of weakness. Lin Lei really has no choice for this strange city.

    "Didi... Didi...!"

    At this time, a car dripped, and a BMW stopped by the road, honking its horn all the time.

    "Hmm!" Lin Lei''s attention was all attracted, but the BMW window glass was the kind that could not be seen from the outside, so Lin Lei didn''t know who was inside.

    With a "click", the door came. One day, with long legs and white and tender skin, people couldn''t help but want to kiss Fangze. However, Lin Lei hasn''t seen those long legs so far.

    With a "touch", a woman came out of the car, the door was closed, and a deja vu appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    At this time, the woman who thought she was very good-looking and dressed very enchanting hated her height, which made her original low figure tall.

    "Yo, Lin Lei, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you for a few years. Why, I don''t know you!"

    In between, the woman driving a BMW stepped on hentiangao and came to Lin Lei. She pushed Lin Lei''s shoulder with one hand. She said to Lin Lei with a complaining expression.

    However, Lin Lei is still in a muddled state at the moment. When he hears the woman''s words, Lin Lei keeps searching for information about the beauty in front of him in his memory. However, it''s a pity that Lin Lei didn''t find it in the end.

    "Well, I''m sorry! I haven''t been able to use my mind these two years, so I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you!"

    I''m sorry to go up directly. The woman was completely hoodwinked. The woman thought Lin Lei was joking with him, but after watching for a while, she really forgot him.

    Suddenly, the woman was extremely embarrassed. When she didn''t know what to say, Lin leina also said, "I''m sorry. I was hit by a car last year, so some people, I''ve forgotten. I''m sorry!"

    A lie that has no red face and no panic comes out directly without making a draft.

    "What, car accident?" when the woman heard Lin Lei''s words, she carefully observed Lin Lei''s actions. Finally, Lin Lei always looked at her with sorry eyes.

    "Oh! Well! Since you don''t know me, I''ll introduce it again!"

    The woman was full of helplessness and said her name and identity directly, "my name is shuiman''er. I''m your classmate in college. It''s just a pity. Halfway through, we all heard that you were missing, so, but unexpectedly, I met you here!"

    "What? Are you Shui Man''er?" after the woman said this, Lin Lei''s previous memories were all shaken out. Don''t tell me, there was such a person, but Shui Man''er didn''t seem so enchanting at that time, so!

    "Oh! Remember me?" Lin Lei exclaimed. Now shuimaner next to Lin Lei certainly heard it. When Lin Lei remembered his name, he was obviously happy.

    "Well, but at that time, it seemed that you were not so... Beautiful!" looking at the classmate in front of you, Lin Lei told the truth directly.

    "I''ll go, Lin Lei. Why are you still this virtue? Do you know what you want to grow up? I could have grown into such a beautiful one at the beginning, but I also think you have changed. Moreover, why do you want to dye white hair!"

    When shuiman''er heard Lin Lei''s words, he smiled helplessly. However, shuiman''er''s eyes really gathered on Lin Lei''s white hair.

    "Alas! As the saying goes, one night''s white head is my situation. Alas! Don''t talk about me. Tell me about you! Why are you here and dressed so formally? It shouldn''t be a date!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t want people he doesn''t want to do to know too much about his own business. Therefore, as soon as he talks about himself, Lin Lei turns his attention to Shui maner.

    "That''s a date! I don''t even have a girlfriend! Isn''t this graduation? The whole class has to organize a party, so they have to dress like this!"

    The clothes on the old child showed disdain in shuimaner''s eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t like the clothes.

    "By the way, since I met you, you can go today! Anyway, the students have disappeared for many years, and the goods in your dormitory have come today! Why not take advantage of this time to meet? I don''t know when to meet in the future!"

    Suddenly, the static light in shuimaner''s eyes flashed. An idea came to mind and spoke directly to Lin Lei.

    "This...!"

    To tell the truth, when Lin Lei said that several people in his dormitory had also gone back, Lin Lei''s heart had moved. After all, they took care of him at school. Every time they were bullied by others, they were also in charge.

    "That''s not good! After all, I didn''t graduate and everyone disappeared. Will they feel uncomfortable when I go?"

    "Shit, when did you mince and whet your haw so much? Where did the bold fool go?"

    At the moment, shuiman''er listens to Lin Lei''s words. For a moment, her violent temper comes up here, and she directly speaks rude words to Lin Lei.

    "What''s wrong? Everyone was good friends at the beginning. Now you can say what''s right or wrong. Let''s make a deal! The place for the party is Tanghua hotel. If I don''t know the room number, do you have a mobile phone? Let''s save a phone number at home!"

    Shui maner''s straightforward character soared in an instant. He gave this matter directly, and Lin Lei could not refute it. At this moment, Lin Lei seemed to see his college age.

    "Well... I''m sorry! I haven''t bought a mobile phone since I just came back! Otherwise, tell me your phone number and I''ll buy a mobile phone and call you later!"

    Lin Lei''s words are true. He really came back not long ago, and in his consciousness, mobile phones are no longer used, so I''m not buying them, but it''s embarrassing!

    "Shit, okay! Then you remember! My mobile phone number is 1583330 * * * *, remember?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, shuiman''er didn''t look down on Lin Lei. Instead, he became more friendly and said his phone number without affectation. It was almost rattling!

    "OK, I see. I''ll buy a mobile phone and call you later, but what time is the dinner! I have to go back and prepare!"

    Now that things are like this, Lin Lei is not pretending. He asks shuiman''er directly.

    "At more than seven o''clock this evening, Tanghua hotel. When you arrive, call me and I''ll come down to pick you up."

    "Oh!"

    Knowing the exact time, Lin Lei smiled on his face, but his heart was full of excitement.

    "OK, in that case, I''ll go home and clean up. You go first. You''re so easy to get robbed!"

 Chapter 226

    With that, Lin Lei looked at Shui maner''s enchanting body with colored squint eyes, and then turned and walked towards the distance.

    As the saying goes, the viewer has no intention, but the viewer does mean a lot. After Lin Lei left, Shui maner''s cheeks showed two red shame faces, and his breathing began to become urgent!

    After Lin Lei''s figure disappeared in shuimaner''s eyes, his smiling face suddenly appeared a lonely look, and his eyes were full of reluctant light.

    "Alas! Are you leaving now? I haven''t even asked where your home is. What have you done in recent years, so I''m leaving!"

    Talking to himself, shuiman''er sorted out his lost emotions and returned to his original style.

    "See you in the evening, Lin Lei!" came to the car, looked up at the place where Lin Lei disappeared, opened the door, got on the car and drove away.

    At the moment, after Lin Lei separated from shuiman''er, he found a mobile phone store, bought a mobile phone, and then got a card to prepare for the classmate party in the evening.

    "I didn''t expect to be able to meet them again in this case. Alas! I just don''t know if I can have fun with them like the university if I see them again!"

    At the moment, I am stuck on the main road, holding my mobile phone in my hand, feeling excited and melancholy.

    At the thought of my brother I haven''t seen for many years, plus my current identity, I couldn''t help but panic.

    "Hum, everything is your psychological function. If you really want to understand, it''s OK to go and see me tonight. If they are still like before, everything will be fine. If they really become snobbish, there''s no need to think about it in the future!"

    Just when Lin Lei was struggling, a philosophical remark came into his ears, which immediately made Lin Lei enlightened.

    "I didn''t expect you to have such a philosophical time! I thought..."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei doesn''t need to go on, because Lin Lei thinks that he and he have almost reached a consensus, so even if he doesn''t say it, he will understand the following words, but who knows?

    "Shit, can you finish talking at one time? You have to make a mystery for me. Is it interesting?"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee in the air said to Lin Lei with an unhappy face. At the same time, Bruce Lee asked again if Lin Lei had said anything before.

    "But who knows what''s behind?" at this time, Lin Lei, a very big Bruce Lee, was stupid. He had seen stupid people, but he had never seen such stupid people. "But who knows that a person who only knows to hurt me every day can still fart!"

    "You...!"

    Lin Lei''s words came out. Suddenly, Bruce Lee''s face turned red by Lin Lei''s words. It looked very cute. It was only a little big and fat. In addition, at the moment, as long as it was an individual, they wanted to go and pinch two hands on Bruce Lee''s face.

    "What are you talking about? What''s a good fart? I didn''t have it before..."

    With that, Bruce Lee''s words were choked back in the quilt, which was the reason why he was angry with Lin Lei. He didn''t understand Lin Lei''s meaning, so he took them directly.

    "Hahaha..... Cough......"

    At the moment, Lin Lei was already small, and his front servant was leaning back. He almost stuffed his head into his stomach. Finally, he coughed with laughter.

    "Hum! I won''t tell you. Wait for me. You''d better not beg me in the future!"

    Seeing that he can''t say anything about Lin Lei, Bruce Lee can only put down a cruel word and disappear back to the system world.

    "I''ll go. I''m angry! It''s a product of Hongmeng period. It''s so good!"

    Looking at the disappearance of Bruce Lee, Lin Lei was helpless. Finally, he had to end up helpless.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who has finished defeating Bruce Lee, can only walk towards his own home. Now the most arduous task is how to coax the angry Jinling.

    Lin Lei, who thought he was not far away, walked from more than 11 a.m. to 1:30 noon before he came to the door of his house.

    "Shit, this NIMA will never be like this again. I''d better hurry home. This NIMA is killing me!"

    Along the way, Lin Lei has realized the pain of being an ordinary person, but therefore, Lin Lei is becoming more and more uncomfortable with the life of ordinary people.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the big iron gate was opened by the dark disciples. Lin Lei appeared in the dark when the dark disciples on patrol offended the dark.

    "I''ll see you, young master!" all the secret disciples who saw Lin Lei knelt on the ground and knelt down to Lin Lei.

    "Well, get up! Didn''t I say? It''s different here from elsewhere. In the future, such etiquette can be exempted. Wait until it''s a real place!"

    Looking at their appearance, Lin Lei is also very helpless. In this way, Lin Lei has said it countless times, but they still remember the first day. The next day, they will change back to their original appearance, and all the etiquette will come out.

    "Yes!"

    All the dark departments stood up and continued to patrol, while Lin Lei crept into the villa, aimed at a wall and looked for his wife.

    "Where have you been? Shouldn''t he be sitting on the sofa reading or watching TV at this time!"

    Lin Lei dares to bet that he knows his wife''s habits very well, but he has gone out of his expectation under this situation. At the moment, but where his eyes can see, Lin Lei doesn''t find Jinling.

    "Alas! It seems that linger is really angry. Tut, why didn''t I see it at that time!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei feels very regretful. If he had paid more attention to linger''s appearance, he could see what he didn''t take off. But at that time, he just wanted to finish the meeting and take off his clothes. He ignored her feelings. Lin Lei feels very guilty.

    Bending over and hiding by a wall, Lin Lei didn''t find that the Jinling he was looking for with his eyes had already unknown when he stood behind him, but at the moment, he was upset and didn''t feel the breath of Jinling.

    "Husband, what are you doing here!"

    "Ah!" screamed Lin Lei. He saw it from Lin Lei''s mouth. His action was even more exaggerated and jumped up directly.

    "Oh, what are you doing! My ears hurt when you shout!" Lin Lei''s move directly made Jin Ling cover her ears, looking dissatisfied.

    "Hoo, linger, you scared me to death!" at the moment, Lin Lei was really frightened. When he was looking for her, she appeared behind him. Even though he didn''t want to see it in the TV play, he didn''t expect it to happen to him today. Hum, it''s embarrassing that Lin Lei didn''t know whether linger heard a lot of words just now.

    "Also... I scared you! Did you scare me? I just came back from the outside and found you staring here. Besides, it should be easy to find me with your cultivation and this distance. Who knows you don''t feel it!"

    At the moment, Jin Ling showed her dissatisfaction and said to Lin Lei, "you blame me. Who do I blame?"! The way you look.

    "Well, well, it''s my fault. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t scare our linger. Well, it''s my fault!"

    Seeing the opportunity coming, how could Lin Lei let this opportunity slip away!

    He spoke softly and hurriedly took Jin Ling to the sofa. He pressed Jin Ling on the sofa. Suddenly, such a move made Jin Ling feel abnormal.

    "No... no, husband, what you''re doing now is very wrong!"

    At the moment, the flattered Jinling began to think about it. Although her husband would say such words, she was too enthusiastic today!

    "Oh! Well, after I went out this morning, I felt you angry, but I didn''t coax you in time. I came back today to coax you immediately, but I didn''t expect to go. You were shocked."

    Lin Lei''s words made Jinling suddenly realize that she had a lot of clarity in her heart!

    "It''s such a long time, isn''t it? In fact, husband, you don''t have to do this. Anyway, we''re both old husbands and wives. We don''t need this between us."

    Looking at her husband, Jin Ling''s heart is warm, not because of Lin Lei''s words, but because of her attitude. In fact, Jin Ling has forgotten to get up early.

    "Yes! Old husband and wife, we have been together for six or seven years!" listening to his wife''s words, Lin Lei fell into memory at the moment.

    When they met, Jin Ling gave up her original life for him, followed herself back to the powerful mountains, thought of every day they were together, thought of the time when she had Jin en, and thought of her willing to die in order not to hurt herself. In fact, there is no need to use words to express the situation between them.

    "Yes, it''s been seven years. Well, I should be five now!"

    Listening to his wife''s words, Lin Lei couldn''t help but ring out the little guy and his son. Since Jin en''s behavior at the beginning, Lin Lei hated him for some time, but he was his son after all. Finally, Lin Lei can only let him enter the dark Department and train with those people in the dark Department. Now it''s still more than a year.

    At the same time, Lin Lei also understands Jin Ling''s feelings. Who doesn''t want her children to live around her all the time? Who can''t go far to see her son every day!

    "Well, yes! He has been in for nearly a year. It''s time to let him out!"

    In a word, Jin Ling, who had been silent, was immediately excited, and the happy expression on her face fell into Lin Lei''s eyes without concealment.

    "Alas! You haven''t seen such an expression for a long time. Except for the first few years on the island, you haven''t shown such a smile since you returned to Tianxuan."

    Looking at his wife''s smile, Lin Lei can''t help being a little crazy. At the moment, Jin Ling''s expression only appears when Lin Lei loses his memory.

 Chapter 227

    Unfortunately, Lin Lei can''t say this because he knows that he has no burden when he lost his memory in the past, but now it''s different. After all, there are tens of thousands of disciples behind him, and there may be 100000 million in the future, plus the system on his body. Therefore, Lin Lei''s words can only be hidden in his heart, and the only thing he can do is to make linger happy.

    "Well, you''ll clean up later. I have a party today, but there are my three best brothers. I''ll introduce you to them."

    At the moment, Lin Lei has returned to his previous state. With a calm mood, he said his activities tonight.

    "Oh! OK, I''ll clean it up now. Although I know what I think is not very good-looking, I''ll never humiliate you!"

    Hearing her husband''s words, Jinling quickly stood up and hurried upstairs. She didn''t know if it was in a hurry. The sound when she went upstairs was thump.

    "Alas! It''s time to go and see him. I don''t know if he will hate me!"

    Seeing linger disappear, Lin Lei stands up directly, comes to Yikou''s guest room with guilt, locks the door, and then disappears in place with a flash of gold.

    When he reappeared, Lin Lei naturally came to the seventh weight of the cloud tower, the place of dark cultivation.

    "Hoo!" he took a breath and walked towards a yard with a heavy heart. The journey was heavier and heavier step by step, and his heart was even heavier. Lin Lei''s eyes couldn''t help getting wet when he thought he would see his son soon!

    "Drink... Drink... Drink...!"

    Open the door of the yard a little wider, and a fight came from the yard. You can hear it. At this time, a child can imagine that there are no other children here except his own son.

    "Good, good!" at the moment, a rough man''s voice came. As soon as he heard it, he knew that he was praising his son!

    With the sound of "Zhiya", Lin Lei''s hand couldn''t help but put on the door. With a little effort, the door was pushed open, and a thin figure appeared in Lin Lei''s pupil.

    At the moment, the thin little boy, perhaps because he was too tired, bent down, gasped, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei felt a lot of pain in his heart. A child of only five or six years old is now trained to be like this. Who father and daughter has no pain when they see this scene.

    "Oh... Son, I''m sorry for my father... I''m sorry for you!" roared in my heart. At this moment, the tears in my eyes finally couldn''t help flowing down.

    His lips trembled and shouted to King''s back, "en''er! En''er!"

    "Shua", Jin en, who was already exhausted, wanted to lie on the ground, but when he heard this sound, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart. With a tired body, he turned around and saw Lin Lei, who pushed the door and stood at the door with tears in his eyes, that is, his parents.

    "You... Why are you here!"

    The voice is very calm, so calm that Lin Lei is very sad! Seeing this scene, I kept asking myself at this moment that I was wrong! Did I do it wrong?

    "I''ve seen the Lord in the dark Department!" the people in the dark Department at the moment are even more surprised, because in their mind, Lin Lei is a god like existence.

    "Well, go out first! I''ll talk to Jin en." seeing the dark sect disciple kneeling on the ground, Lin Lei nodded without looking at him and said a word directly to him.

    "Yes, my subordinates, yes!" the dark man kneeling on the ground, with a lost expression on his face, answered, stood up and walked out.

    At noon, when only Lin Lei and Jin en were left in the yard, Lin Lei said, "son, are you special to me now?"

    Finally, at this moment, Lin Lei said what he had been afraid to ask, but Lin Lei almost suffocated when he said this again.

    "Don''t hate. I didn''t do well enough to put my mother''s comfort in such a dangerous situation. If I had been brave at that time, I would have been fine. Therefore, I won''t talk to you. You made me realize this!"

    Calm, still very calm. This calm makes Lin Lei feel that he is not his father, but his master.

    "No, I know you hate me, but you need to know that you will be the little Lord of Xuanzong and will inherit my mantle in the future. Therefore, I must break all your bad problems and let you know that the heaviness on your shoulders needs to be borne with strong enough strength. Therefore, even if you hate me, you don''t hate me. In short, I love all these things No regrets! "

    At this moment, all the words in his heart were revealed. Anyway, things have become like this. Lin Lei is not afraid. Things will turn worse.

    "Oh...!"

    A sneer came out of Jin en''s mouth, and his face was disdainful. This scene really fell into Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Well, since you don''t want to listen, I won''t talk nonsense to you. I came here today to pick you up. I''ve trained here for almost a year, and it''s time enough!"

    With that, Lin Lei directly took out all the jade recorded by the basic knowledge and common sense of disappeared life, handed it to Jin en, and said calmly.

    "Here, put this in the center of your eyebrows and work your spiritual power to absorb the memory inside. When you''re done absorbing it, let''s go out and surprise your mother. He''s looking forward to seeing you every day!"

    With that, Lin Lei turns around. Lin Lei knows that Jin en doesn''t want to see him with resentment.

    "As a result, when Jin en of jade heard his mother''s two words, his heart warmed and his face showed his childhood smile. He was innocent."

    In order to connect with his mother, Jin en was very worried. He was closest to his mother since childhood. Therefore, Jin en can''t wait at the moment.

    Looking at the jade in his hand, Jin en sat directly on the ground in Panxi. The jade in his hand was pasted on the center of his eyebrows. The effect of spiritual power suddenly fused with his own memory that did not belong to his memory cultivation.

    Ten minutes, just ten minutes, a lot of Lin Lei''s memories were integrated by Jin en.

    "Hoo" was playing, highlighting a mouthful of turbid Qi, thinking of those memories just now. For a time, Jin en was shocked.

    "Oh, well, don''t think about it. You can play when you go out!"

    He has been paying attention to Jin en''s every move. After Jin en has accepted all of himself, Lin Lei turns around and directly clamps Jin en in his armpit. His mind moves and disappears directly into the system. When he reappears, Lin Lei has come to the guest room of Yikou. At this time, Jin EN, who is clamped in his armpit by Lin Lei, sees the scene change again, He broke free from Lin Lei''s bondage and jumped down.

    "Isn''t it very novel? The memory I just passed on to you is my understanding of the world and some knowledge of life. Therefore, you probably know that the clothes you wear now don''t fit here."

    With that, Lin Lei took out a set of treasure sets directly from the moment he stored the rings. Suddenly, a burst of golden and dazzling treasure filled the whole room.

    "Here, put him on, and then change it with spiritual power according to the appearance of my clothes."

    Looking at the things in his father''s hand, Jin en''s heart throbbed and struggled. Finally, Jin en directly took the treasure in Lin Lei''s hand, and then made a blood donation, put it directly on him, and changed and engraved it according to Lin Lei''s clothes.

    The movement is flowing and the rap is incomparable. Jin en''s change has been watching in Lin Lei''s eyes. When he saw his son wearing a suit, he was very happy.

    "Well, next is your hair. I''ll cut off your hair later, so don''t struggle."

    Looking at Jin en, who was in harmony with everything, only his hair was very convex. At this time, Lin Lei directly came forward. Lingli burst out. On Jin en''s head, he used Lingli chemical knife and began to repair Jin en''s hair.

    This move did not get Jin en''s permission. Of course, Jin en wanted to resist, but when he wanted to resist, he found that his body did not listen to orders, and finally he had to stand in place and let his father play at will!

    "I can tell you! In this family, in addition to me and your mother, you are monks and your uncles and aunts. They are all ordinary people. Remember, at any time, don''t tell them, let alone everything about Tianxuan, you know?"

    At this time, Lin Lei couldn''t help telling Jin en that he didn''t want to tell Lin Feng and Lin Rou about being a monk, or even more people.

    "Hum! It''s so wordy, I know! Hurry up and I''ll see my mother!"

    Listening to his father''s wordy words, Jin en suddenly showed an impatient expression on his face and said to Lin Lei.

    "Oh, you boy."

    Listening to his son say so, although he is still a little unhappy, Lin Lei believes that he will get better in the future. Anyway, he has a long life and is afraid he can''t wait?

    As time went by, the linglihua blade in Lin Lei''s hand finally dissipated. At this moment, Jin en''s appearance has completely changed.

    There was an old childe who turned into a modern cute young master.

    "Well, let''s go! Let your mother see what you look like now!" seeing that everything is done, Lin Lei is relieved. After putting away his hair on the ground, he pulls Jin en, opens the door and comes to the living room.

    "Wow! I didn''t expect the houses here to be so beautiful! It''s much better than the houses I''ve seen before."

 Chapter 228

    Although he got his father''s memory, he did see it with his own eyes at the moment, so he was still very surprised.

    "Hehe, look at your silly way! What are you surprised? This will be your home in the future. Do you see the room upstairs? You can live wherever you want, of course, when no one lives."

    Looking at his son, Lin Lei is very happy, and at this time, Lin Lei decides to let Jin en regain the happiness of childhood.

    "Hum, I''m not surprised. I''m amazed, okay? Besides, it''s useless except gorgeous. Moreover, how can I feel that the aura here has almost reached the point of scarcity!"

    In a word, he choked Lin Lei''s words directly. Of course, his colleagues were more relieved.

    "Don''t worry about this. We have to live here for a period of time. Therefore, during this period, we can use cultivation accomplishments except when our lives are in danger. Otherwise, we can only use your physique at ordinary times."

    At the moment, Lin Lei is still worried and tells his son again.

    "Oh, you''re so wordy! You''ve said it countless times since you saw me. I''m tired if you don''t bother me!"

    With that, Jin en left Lin Lei''s side and walked upstairs.

    "Oh, you boy, you can die if you don''t talk like that! At least I''m your father, too, okay?"

    Looking at his son''s personality, Lin Lei can only laugh. Then he follows Jin en, walks in front of Jin en, leads him to Jin Ling''s room.

    At the moment, Jin Ling in the room has been wearing a white dress for a day, and because of Lin Lei''s cultivation, cosmetics and so on do not exist.

    Everything was ready, with a confident smile on her face. At the moment, Jinling sat by the bed like a Snow White waiting for her prince.

    "Dong Dong Dong", at this time, sitting quietly by the bed, waiting for Lin Lei to arrive, Jin Ling heard the knock on the door, and a shy face appeared on her face.

    Step by step, Jin Ling, slowly wearing high heels and white skirt, heard knocking on the door, walked to the door and held the door handle with one hand.

    With a "click", the door of the room was opened by Jinling from the inside, and JINEN, who was brought by Lin Lei, was excited at the moment.

    "Ah!"

    At this time, a scream came out of Jin Ling''s mouth when she opened the door. The voice was high and sharp, which caught Lin Lei unprepared.

    "Well, well, is that you?"

    At the moment, Jin Ling thought she was dazzled. She squatted down, took Jin en''s hand and said excitedly. Tears in her eyes flowed out at this moment.

    "Well, well, mother, I''m en''er, I''m, I''m out!"

    "Woo woo...!"

    At this time, both of them were sure that they were not dreaming. So far, they hugged each other and cried.

    The louder he cried, the louder he cried. Lin Lei suddenly felt as if he didn''t let them meet at home. He seemed to be the most hateful person.

    "Alas!" sighed, left here directly, came downstairs, took out the flower carving wine and drank it.

    "Oh, maybe I did wrong, but I don''t regret what I did!" Lin Lei always questioned whether his original decision was right or wrong, but Lin Lei didn''t summarize it in the end. He just knew that he didn''t regret doing so.

    At the moment, Jin Ling and Jin en are no longer crying, but return to the room and begin to care.

    "Son, you have suffered in this year!" Jin Ling couldn''t help feeling sad when she saw her son who had been separated from her for a year. The tears in her eyes swirled in her eyes and said in a trembling tone.

    "It''s all right, mother. Look, now my son has the ability to protect you from being hurt."

    Hearing Jin Ling''s words, Jin en quickly shook his head desperately, and then called out his muscles this year to show his mother.

    "Poof, hehe, I knew that my son is the best and the strongest. It''s up to you to comfort my mother in the future!"

    Looking at the way his son grinds his fist, his heart warms up and he can''t help laughing.

    "Son, in fact, your father did this for his reason. After all, he only has a son like you. He only makes you better and more qualified to inherit all his things. Therefore, don''t hate him. It''s not easy for your father!"

    Jin Ling can see that her son has hated Lin Lei, but this situation is not what she wants to see.

    "I know, but I... I can''t get through the barrier. When I left alone, I met my father. When he learned what happened, I could feel that my father wanted to kill me at that time. Later, he was thrown into the secret training. I haven''t seen me once in this year. I can''t get through such a barrier!"

    At the moment, hearing his mother''s words, King understood and understood, but the barrier left at the beginning could not be calmed overnight.

    "Well, you know, your father loves us very much. He can ignore his life for us. Therefore, I hope you can be kind to your father. Although our Friar''s life is very long, your father is also very tired. He has a heavy burden!"

    After Jinling said a few words of concern, she took Jin en out of the door and came downstairs. She happened to see Lin Lei who had drunk a lot of wine.

    "Husband, how do you...!"

    Seeing her husband drinking muggy wine, she wanted to go up the mountain to obstruct him, but after simplifying his expression, Jinling grabbed the hand of the wine bottle and stopped!

    "Well, if you don''t let me drink, I won''t drink!" seeing Jin Ling''s appearance, Lin Lei understood. The guilt on his face was immediately put away. The next moment, a smiling face appeared.

    "Let''s go! There''s nothing Jin en can use at home. While it''s still early, let''s go to the mall to buy him some daily necessities, buy some clothes, and then our family will go to the classmate party."

    He stood up, said something to his wife and children, and then walked towards the door. However, the figure Lin Lei left behind them seemed so lonely, lonely and distressing.

    "Son, let''s go! Your father said he would go shopping for you!" Jin Ling said to Jin en with a choking tone, and took Jin en''s hand and went outside.

    At this time, Lin Lei has driven to the door, waiting for their arrival.

    "Click... Touch."

    After his mother and son got on the bus, Lin Lei smiled at the store where he had bought clothes. He was familiar with it. Since he had been there once, it would be faster to go again.

    Before long, the three came to the outside of the mall. Along the way, they didn''t say anything. The atmosphere was very heavy.

    When the car stopped, Lin Lei got out of the car, while Jin Ling pulled her son out of the car, and then stuffed Jin en into the middle of her drinking Lin Lei.

    "Come on! Go and buy Kim some suits and some clothes. By the way, you''ll see what he needs."

    When Lin Lei sees Jin Ling''s behavior, Lin Lei understands what his wife means. With a smile, he pulls Jin en and Jin Ling to the mall and goes straight to the men''s clothing area on the third floor.

    "Later you go to pick out clothes for Jin en. Take this card. Buy whatever you see and buy the best!"

    On the third floor, Lin Lei brought them, took out the black card, handed it to Jinling, and then found a place to sit down.

    Jin Ling knew that what Lin Lei decided could not be changed in any case. Therefore, with theout imposing obstacles, she took Jin en into clothing store.

    At the moment, Lin Lei sat in his chair, took out his mobile phone and called according to the phone number Dong Xiaonan told him before.

    "Dudu... Dudu..."

    "Hello, you are..." the phone was connected, and Dong Xiaonan''s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    "Well, it''s Lin Lei. You''ll find a hotel called Tang Hua later and buy him for me!"

    In a word, he was stunned by the man opposite. He didn''t understand what was going on. Lin Lei had finished his words.

    "OK, I see. I''ll do it now!" without hesitation, Lin Lei''s order was like a decree, and no one dared to refute it.

    "Well, you''ve worked hard these days. After this time, I''ll make a new pill and let you eat it first!"

    "Beep...................."

    "I know... Tao..." Dong Xiaonan was certainly happy to hear Lin Lei''s words. There was a pill, which meant that his cultivation could be refined again. As soon as he wanted to respond, he hung up at the other end of the phone.

    At the moment, in the chairman''s office of Jiutian firm, Dong Xiaonan showed a helpless expression and sighed, "Alas, it''s a busy life by nature!"

    With that, Dong Xiaonan picked up the phone and ordered him to go down. How can he go to battle in person with his current status.

    Lin Lei in the mall didn''t intend to go shopping, but in the end, he couldn''t help coming to Jinling to help pick up his clothes.

    An hour later, Lin Lei almost turned all the clothing stores on the third floor, and finally bought all he could, whether suits, leisure, or shoes, nearly a dozen pairs.

    "Hoo, well, since everything has been bought, it''s basically time for dinner. Let''s go directly to the party!"

    After buying clothes, Lin Lei took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s already 6:30 p.m. and the time is just right!

    "Well, everything is up to you!"

    At the moment, Jin Ling, who was only focused on her son, heard her husband''s words and replied without objection.

    "Er... OK, let''s go!" with something slowly in hand, he followed Jinling and JINEN and walked towards the parking place of the mall.

    Although it looks very heavy on the surface, for such a little weight, even Jin en can easily pick it up, not to mention Lin Lei, who is strong enough to go against the sky.

 Chapter 229

    When he came to the car, all the clothes, shoes and daily necessities he bought were put in the trunk. At this time, his wife and son were already sitting in the car and waiting for Lin Lei to drive.

    "Click... Touch...!"

    Get on the car, input Tang Hua''s positioning, then start the car and drive towards Tang Hua according to the established route.

    At this time, the atmosphere in the car was the same as what happened. It was very, very dull. No one spoke.

    "Father, I want to learn tertiary incineration!"

    Lin Lei thought Jin en wouldn''t talk to him easily. To Lin Lei''s surprise, Jin en talked to himself!

    "Hahaha... Well, I''ll give you whatever my son wants, even the moon or stars in the sky, as long as you want."

    At the moment, Jin Ling could see the excited smile on Lin Lei''s face. At this time, Jin Ling smiled from her heart. Seeing this scene, Jin Ling also smiled.

    "Well! When you have time, you must give me the tertiary incineration!"

    At the moment, Jin en said firmly again that he must learn three-stage incineration, which makes Lin Lei wonder why he should learn three-stage incineration so firmly.

    "Son, can you tell your father why you want to learn Level 3 incineration? This spell is very powerful. If you want to cultivate it, you must first take a strong body. Otherwise, you will explode before you make it!"

    To tell the truth, Lin Lei really doesn''t want his son to master such martial arts. First, this kind of magic requires him to be very strict. Second, the spiritual power consumed in the past is huge. Even if Lin Lei is like this, it can be used several times.

    "No, I have to learn. Whether it''s good for my body, I must learn. I can cultivate my body and make my body strong!"

    Seeing that his son was so determined, Lin Lei didn''t know what to say. Finally, he had to promise first.

    "Well, what you say is what you say. When you go back, you first cultivate your physical body, so that you won''t lose no matter whether you have spiritual power or not!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei has begun to make a plan for Jin en, which makes Jin Ling sitting on the side unable to listen. "Hey, I said you shouldn''t exist for me! You know how to practice every day. You have practiced. Who will talk to me!"

    Obviously, after hearing what the father and son said, Jin Ling was unhappy. She came out happily, but she said something about cultivation at this time.

    "Well, well, don''t say it, I won''t say it!" looking at his wife''s angry appearance, Lin Lei quickly surrendered!

    "Well, that''s right!" the car calmed down. Lin Lei also focused on the driver''s car. According to the line, 20 minutes later, at noon, he came to the gate of Tanghua hotel.

    After the car stopped in the parking space and opened the door, Lin Lei and his three people came down from don''t be sad. They looked up at the gorgeous hotel. They were very excited at the thought of seeing their brothers in Dao university right away.

    Take out the mobile phone, press the mobile phone number that Shui maner told him in his memory, install it on the mobile phone a few times, and then dial out Shui maner''s phone.

    "Doodle... Doodle... Doodle!"

    "Hello, is that Lin Lei? Where have you been?" as soon as the phone was connected, the voice of shuimaner came out.

    "Well, I''m here. Tell me which floor you''re on and which room!"

    Lin Lei was surprised to hear Shui maner call out his name directly, because he didn''t seem to tell her the phone, and he just bought it.

    "Or I''ll go down and pick you up!" shuiman''er at the other end of the phone was obviously worried when he heard Lin Lei''s words.

    "No, you tell me!" Lin Lei was very embarrassed. She asked her to come to the classmate party. If she was asking her to come out to pick up her family, she would be even more embarrassed.

    "Oh, OK! Let''s go to room 508 on the fifth floor! All our college classmates are here."

    "Oh, OK!"

    After learning the room number, Lin Lei hung up directly and sold his wife, children and friends to the hotel.

    According to the room number given by Shui maner, Lin Lei took the elevator and came to the fifth floor. Then he strolled to the door of room 508. After calming his mood, he stretched out his hand and directly pushed open the door.

    With a "pa", the moment Lin Lei opened the door, a gun rang, accompanied by some colored ribbons floating from the air to Lin Lei''s head.

    "Hehe, Hello everyone!"

    Lin Lei is not used to such a big gift when he opens the door. Looking at those familiar faces, Lin Lei quickly greets them.

    "Shit, Dick, where have you been these years..."

    When Lin Lei greeted them, a very handsome man came up and shouted to Lin Lei, but when he saw Jin Ling and Jin en behind Lin Lei, his eyes were stunned!

    "Hehe, old three, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that they were so big. What a whir!"

    Looking at his best friend in the dormitory, Lin Lei is very excited. He wants to see everyone now!

    "Well, no... second, don''t you introduce me to the next two first."

    At this time, if Lin Lei called him the third, everyone present was stunned. Because Lin Lei only came to half the door, they could only see Lin Lei, but not Jin Ling and Jin en behind Lin Lei.

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce!" hearing the third, Lin Lei quickly pulled Jin Ling and Jin en out behind him and introduced them to everyone.

    "Fellow students, let me introduce you! This is my wife Jin Ling, this is my son, Jin en! Ling''er, these are my classmates."

    Lin Lei walked into the room and introduced each other. What Lin Lei didn''t know was that Shui maner was stunned at this moment when he introduced him, and his eyes were full of shock and disbelief.

    "Shit, second brother, I didn''t expect you to marry such a beautiful woman home after two years of absence, and have such a big son."

    At this time, the two men sitting in the back also came over, looked at Lin Lei with an unhappy face and said, "what kind of brother is this? You don''t invite brothers even when the result is obtained. Isn''t that interesting?"

    Lin Lei can naturally hear their words. They are complaining about themselves.

    "Alas! It''s not that I don''t want to contact. It''s really inconvenient. Do you think I don''t want to! If I could contact, I would have contacted!"

    Looking at his best friend and roommate in college, Lin Lei was very happy with a smile on his face.

    "Hum, with your words, you have to stay drunk with him!" at this time, the very tall man said to Lin Lei, while he told them to go to their seats.

    These three are Lin Lei''s brothers. They are the tall ones holding Lin Lei. Even Wang Hong lives in Yanjing. His family environment is very good. His parents are business. They are the boss of the former university dormitory, and he is the second in the dormitory. The person who was surprised before is Xu Bo, the third. Of course, he doesn''t know his background. He only knows the one who is rich and wants to be weak, He is the fourth of the smart stars in the dormitory. He is the one who gives advice. To put it bluntly, it is all some conspiracy, but he is especially loyal. His name is Murong Yu.

    "Oh, you really have a face! It''s enough to let you come to the classmate party. Unexpectedly, come and bring your family, and even your son. Are you really poor and have no money to eat?"

    The speaker is Lei Wu, who is in college and has always been right by Lin Lei. He is insidious and cunning. He likes to play Yin tricks, but he looks like Junlang.

    After Lin Lei came in, Lei Wu was already unhappy with Lin Lei, but he didn''t expect everyone to turn around here. Therefore, Lei Wu measured that all the spears were aimed at Lin Lei.

    "Hum, Lei Wu, don''t make trouble here. It''s just the money for a meal. I paid for this period, let alone only three. Even if the second brother invited the whole family, I''ll treat as usual."

    Lin Lei, who heard Lei Wu''s words, didn''t care at all, but Xu Bo couldn''t see it anymore and put it down directly.

    "Yes, the third is not enough. There''s me. It''s just the money for a meal! See what you can."

    At the moment, the boss, the third and the fourth all stood up and retorted to Lei Wu.

    Suddenly, Lei Wu was speechless when he heard Xu Bo''s rebuttal. He didn''t know what to say. It was enough to only be gloomy. He sat down and looked at Lin Lei silently.

    "Hum, Lin Lei, you make me lose face today, and I won''t let you live."

    At this moment, Lei Wu has made up his mind to avenge Lin Lei. So, without everyone''s attention, he took out his mobile phone, input some words, and then sent them out.

    "Hum, Lin Lei, wait a minute. I''ll let you kneel on the ground and sing conquest for me!" Lei Wu, with a ferocious face, looked at Lin Lei''s direction and smiled insidiously.

    Of course, when seeing Lin Lei''s wife and son at the moment, they don''t want to be as enthusiastic as before. Everyone smells Shuiman''s side and starts flattering.

    And Lin Lei here, only the eldest, the third and the fourth do talking and laughing together and say some happy things.

    "Second, I''m curious. Why did you leave school at the beginning, and we went to find you at the beginning, but your mother said you were missing. We were crazy to find you at that time, you know?"

    The tears in the old three''s eyes couldn''t stop flowing down. The wine in his hand blew directly at the bottle. This scene made Lin Lei look ashamed.

    "I''m really sorry. I was in a hurry at the beginning. No one informed me. Even my family didn''t inform me. They once thought I was missing, so...!"

    Jin Ling, sitting next to them, looked at them and began to feel sad, not because of them, but because of her husband.

 Chapter 230

    "Come on, Dick, you don''t have to say anything. Since I saw you today, you won''t be able to get out of here today. I can tell you! If you don''t drink back what you owe us today, it''s today!"

    Xu Bo''s words, two door, the tacit understanding of directly put wine Baijiu on the table, the top of the cap is all opened.

    "My God, boss, you want to get me drunk today and don''t let me go home!"

    When he heard what the third child said and the wine in front of him, Lin Lei knew that it was necessary to buy it here today. Although Lin Lei knew that the words they said before about breaking up friendship were false, Lin Lei felt guilty.

    "Well, since my brothers have said so, don''t blame me if anyone regrets at that time!"

    On drinking, who is Lin Lei''s opponent! Don''t mention that the bottle of Baijiu on the table is ten times the bottle, and Lin Lei does not blink.

    After finishing my work, Lin Lei did not hesitate to smile and directly grabbed a bottle of Baijiu.

    The sound of "Gudong Gudong" came from Lin Lei''s throat. This move attracted all the eyes who had originally appreciated Shui maner.

    Of course, it also includes Lei Wu who has already called people. At the moment, seeing Lin Lei''s move, he has a trace of bad feeling in his heart. He can''t tell what he''s upset about.

    Of course, the most surprising one is the three brothers in Lin Lei''s dormitory.

    At the moment, they stared at Lin Lei''s wine bottle with an incredible light, and their mouth was open enough to swallow an egg.

    Fuck, what do I do? This... When the fuck is Baijiu, this is a good bottle of beer. It''s nice to say that this is a pure more than 60 degree white wine.

    Brother Xu, who was about to finish drinking, even regretted that he had not thought of two years. He was so drunk that he could not drink. He drank all the wine and became a baijiu.

    "No, drink like this. NIMA won''t go to the hospital tomorrow. I''ll take your last name!"

    The fourth Murong Yu is even more shocked. He can''t even speak. Generally speaking, he talks about drinking in the dormitory. As long as he says the second, no one can say that he is the first. Now, he''s stupid to see his brother can drink so much.

    About a minute later, the wine bottle in Lin Lei''s hand had bottomed out. In a few seconds, Lin Lei completely drank up his wine.

    With a "touch", Lin Lei, who finished drinking the wine, directly put the wine bottle on the table. He was so strong that everyone present was awakened by the sound of Lin Lei putting the wine bottle.

    "Hehe! Brothers and brothers, I''ve finished drinking with you. You haven''t moved!"

    After drinking the wine, Lin Lei looked at the motionless bottles of wine on the table, smiled maliciously and said to Wang Hong.

    "I... i... second brother, can I not drink!" you see, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. If I drink like this, we''ll all be drunk!

    At the moment, Xu Bo, a very big Lin Lei, was so frightened that his legs trembled and directly softened Lin Lei''s clothes.

    "Do you think you are drinking?" at this time, when hearing his brother Xu Bo''s words, he looked up at the Baijiu bottle on the table, and he blew it up like a Lin Lei.

    Seeing one doing, the second came. Murong Yu was not afraid when he saw his eldest brother. What was he afraid of? He laughed and said, "OK, you wait so, I have and fear!"

    With that, Murong Yu grabbed the wine bottle and looked up to dry. This move made Xu Bo standing next to have the courage and hesitated again and again. Finally, like Lin Lei and others, he grabbed the wine bottle and drank.

    "Shit, people here are crazy! If you drink like this, your stomach will bleed soon!"

    "Yes! Although it''s been a long time since we met again, it''s not such a reunion method! Shit, let''s hurry to rescue and protect the car. Maybe it''s too late!"

    At the moment, looking at Lin Lei''s moving drinking, they were all dumbfounded. Some even took out their mobile phones and began to call an ambulance.

    But they did not see that Lin Lei, who had finished a bottle of Baijiu, was sitting on the table without a breath, sitting on the table with a smile, and smiling at his wife and son, and talking about what he said.

    "Come on, son, this saliva chicken is very authentic. I just ate it. It''s delicious. You haven''t eaten much in more than a year."

    Lin Lei, holding a piece of saliva chicken, doted on several bowls and said softly.

    "Oh, I know, father!" king looked at the meat in the bowl, put it directly in his mouth without affectation, chewed it, ate it and responded to Lin Lei''s words.

    "Husband, you just drank too fast. Drink it at the corners of your mouth. It''s all wine stains!"

    Looking at her husband''s appearance, Jin Ling couldn''t help but pick up the napkin and help Lin Lei wipe the corners of her mouth to drink. She occupied the wine stained chin. Her eyes were full of love, so that the people she saw next to her were helpless.

    "Oh, I''ll go, Lin Lei! You''re such a virtuous daughter-in-law!"

    "Yes, brother Lei, your daughter-in-law is very good. She doesn''t enter Xianhui, and she gave birth to such a big son."

    Originally, only the people next to him admired what he said. Finally, he was suddenly led to his five or six-year-old son. Hearing this, Lin Lei flashed murderous in his eyes. Then he looked at the speaker with a smile.

    "Yes! My wife is great and hard-working. It was too painful when she called Jin en. Therefore, I asked my son to follow her surname in order to make him appreciate the pain of his mother when he gave birth to him. What can a husband ask for if he has a wife like this!"

    In a word, everyone present was stunned. Everyone present thought that the child was not Lin Lei''s, but the son brought by Lin Lei''s current wife. As a result, Lin Lei''s answer made people unprepared!

    "Er... OK! Then you are really happy!" the person who picked up the matter said helplessly on his face and walked towards the rear.

    "Husband, I''ve said it many times. I wanted my son to have your last name. You can have to do this. Now you say, I''ve said more. I''m very happy and happy to have a son for you. I

    Yes! "

    This wave of dog food really blinded everyone present!

    "Oh... Oh, well... Congratulations, Lin Lei. Unexpectedly, you have become a father when you are young!"

    At this time, shuiman''er, who had been silent, came forward with a glass of red wine and saluted Lin Lei.

    "Oh, shuimaner! I really want to thank you! If I hadn''t met you, maybe I would have to meet the boss for a long time!"

    With that, Lin Lei took up the red wine in front of him with a grateful face, touched the glass to shuiman''er and said, "this generation, just regard me and my wife as honoring you, thank you!"

    Then Lin Lei drank it all, then called Jin en, who was eating a lot, and said to shuiman''er.

    "Son, this is my father''s classmate. Later, I met my aunt. There are others present. They are all of the same generation as my father. Do you know?"

    "Oh, I see, father!" Jin en turned and said hello to shuiman''er and everyone present, "kid Jin en, have you met aunts and uncles!"

    After that, Jin enyou returned to his seat and ate. In a real sense, Jin enyou hadn''t eaten for nearly a year. Since Lin Lei sent him in, he hasn''t eaten in. When he is hungry, he eats bigudan and when he is thirsty, he drinks the spirit liquid specially found by Lin Lei. Therefore, his resistance to these foods is very weak, Irene is only a child of five or six years old!

    "Children, don''t be surprised!" looking at his son, Lin Lei flashed guilt in his eyes and didn''t let anyone notice, but. Lin Lei doesn''t know. Shui maner, who has been paying attention to him, noticed this scene.

    "Touch, touch, touch" three loud noises, directly talking to Lin Lei and other people''s eyes, and the three people, Wang Hong, Xu Bo, Murong rain, have finished drinking a bottle of Baijiu!

    "Ha... Ha ha... Ha ha ha...!" a burst of silly laughter came out of Xu Bo''s mouth.

    "Ha... Ha ha, second brother! You''re so drunk that our brothers can''t catch up!"

    Wang Hong''s voice came. Although his face was a little ruddy, Lin Lei was so sleepy that the alcohol seemed to be slowly evaporating in their bodies. This scene attracted Lin Lei''s interest. But so far, Lin Lei hasn''t used any accomplishments and divine consciousness to check the bodies of Wang Hong and other three people. Therefore, Lin Lei doesn''t know whether they are monks or not.

    "Well, boss, don''t tell me! Are you not?" a bottle of Baijiu was good enough to be there immediately, and now it''s all right. "

    Smiling, he came to the boss Wang Hong and hammered Wang Hong''s chest with a smile.

    "Oh, that''s right. You can''t be the only one who has changed. Not only has it changed, but I also found that your hair is white. However, it''s more beautiful, domineering and small vicissitudes than before!"

    Finally, Wang Hong''s eyes fell on Lin Lei''s white hair and said to Lin Lei with pondering in his words.

    "Oh, stop talking. Since you''re here for dinner, let''s sit down and have a meal!"

    At the moment, Xu Bo was afraid. He didn''t want to drink like this, so he found an opportunity to let everyone do it in the name of eating.

    "Hehe, old three, old three, these two years have passed. You haven''t changed at all. You''re still so cunning. You started drinking. You want to lift the stall now? Do you think it''s possible?"

 Chapter 231

    Looking at Xu Bo, the old three who wanted to get away from drinking, Lin Lei looked at him with contempt and couldn''t help joking.

    "Yes! Third, can you do it? It''s only one bottle. I''m afraid. We can''t be so ashamed in front of our nephew!"

    Not only Lin Lei, but also the fourth Murong Yu stood up and ridiculed Xu Bo.

    For a time, what Xu Bo just said became the target of public criticism, which Xu Bo didn''t expect on time.

    "Shit, it''s like digging a hole for yourself today, but in the end, you buried yourself."

    After hearing his brother''s words, Xu Bo smiled bitterly twice, then summoned up his courage, grabbed a bottle of wine and said to Lin Lei, "come on! Since it''s a gathering of brothers and don''t have a drink together, how can it be done!"

    As the saying goes, if you pull a cushion before you die, you can pull more than a dozen. Therefore, Xu Bo directly said to Lin Lei.

    "Shit, NIMA, this is the rhythm of death!" Wang Hong and others, looking at the wine in front of them, coaxed their throat, and then grabbed the wine bottle with a non-stop attitude.

    "Well, I wish us a reunion and never separation in the future. Come on, cheers!"

    After that, Lin Lei and other four people drank the wine with their heads up, and their actions were very heroic.

    However, while they were drinking, Lei Wu had secretly walked out of the door of the room, came outside, took out his mobile phone, pressed a key, and then dialed out.

    "Doodle... Doodle... Doodle!"

    "Hello, is that Wuzi?" at the other end of the phone, a rough voice came, which made Lei Wu happy and excited.

    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s brother Bao! We''re at 508 on the fifth floor of Tanghua. I don''t know where you are!"

    "Oh, we have arrived, you wait! I will help you with your grievance!"

    The man who is called brother Bao has been full of words to Lei Wu so far. He speaks with great confidence.

    "OK, OK, OK, thank you, brother Bao. Put it in the room. You can directly find a guy named Lin Lei. He also has a wife and son. He looks very pure. If brother Bao wants to, he can''t have it at any time!"

    At the moment, Lei Wu, who spoke, looked ferocious and said in a gloomy tone!

    "OK, OK, you wait, we''ll go up right away!" when the leopard heard about a woman, his eyes lit up, couldn''t wait to call, and then accelerated.

    At that time, brother Bao and others had already had dinner at Tanghua hotel. More than 20 people took the elevator directly and came to the fifth floor.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who was still enjoying himself in the room, was joking and took down the wine bottle halfway, Xu Bo.

    "Hehe, old three, you really can''t do it! You can''t do it after drinking so little? It seems that you have to drink more in the future. Otherwise, if you step back, you won''t enjoy yourself!"

    At this time, Lin Lei directly joked without any disguise, and his eyes are full of your eyes.

    "Shit, Dick, you''re wrong. Just because you can drink doesn''t mean I can drink, but without your words today, shit, I''ll spell it today!"

    Then he drank again, but at this time, a group of uninvited guests came!

    With a "touch", the door of room 508 was kicked open by a group of people before Lin Lei had just put the wine bottle on the top and had a few drinks!

    "Cough...!"

    At this time, everyone was startled, especially Xu Bo, the old three who had just killed the courage to drink, was frightened by the loud noise and choked directly by the wine.

    "Shit, what''s the matter? Dare to come to my yard? Don''t you want to live?"

    Xu Bo, an old three who had been wronged, broke out completely after this scare. No matter who it was, he shouted directly at the place from the sound source.

    "Hum, boy, shut up. There''s nothing wrong with you here. Don''t die! We''re here to find the Lin Lei family. If the others are okay, just sit quietly."

    Among the twenty or thirty celebrities who came in, brother Bao, who was called for Lei Wu, said to the Taoist surname in the whole room.

    "Hmm? Looking for me?" I was a little surprised when I heard the group call their names. Except that they had been surrounded by the former object in the son before, I didn''t seem to have offended these people before the battle of monks!

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s heart is full of questions, all of which blame you for explaining, but the only thing is that these people must come for themselves, and they may be in a hurry, but their wives and children, which makes Lin Lei intolerable!

    "Oh? Elder brothers, I don''t know what''s the matter with you! I don''t seem to have offended you, and I don''t know you!"

    Based on preconceived ideas, Lin Lei directly asks what he thinks. As long as he knows who wants to run himself, that''s enough!

    "Oh! Who was I then? I was such a counsellor! Well, since you are Lin Lei, let''s talk about the terms! Give your wife to me and let us play for a few days. We''ll settle the matter later, how about it!"

    Brother Bao''s words are doomed to his end. There is only one, that is death!

    "Hum, you''re plotting against my mother. I think you''re looking for death!" at this time, Jin en, who has been eating, when he heard brother Bao''s words, although he didn''t understand what it meant, he knew that it was definitely not a good word, otherwise his mother''s face wouldn''t show such an ugly expression.

    At the same time, a remnant shadow was drawn in an instant. In an instant, he came to the open brother Bao, punched directly, and then measured the man named brother Bao. He was lying down. When he was watching, Jin en had returned to his original position and was now with Jin Ling.

    "Ah ah......" a scream came, and everyone present didn''t react. The war table was over. Of course, in addition to Lin Lei and Jin Ling, Jin en''s actions were also seen in the room, including Lin Lei''s three brothers.

    Of course, they were shocked that a five or six-year-old child was strong, but at this point, he was more curious about his brother who had not seen him for two years.

    "Hum, I know who it is if you don''t tell me!" at the moment, Lin Lei thought about coming back here. In addition to the strong people in various countries, there are only Lei Wu who has just lost face. Of course, the strong people in various countries can''t let you come from the weak waste to play tricks. The only thing is Lei Wu on the spot.

    "Hum, I just didn''t expect that a classmate would be inferior to even a face. If he asked outsiders to block me, there would be nothing to block me, but you make me most intolerable. Well, you bet on my family."

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s expression is extremely cold, and his murderous spirit is even stronger, but the extreme. Of course, this is within Lin Lei''s control, and the people around him can''t feel it at all.

    "In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite and not reading about classmate friendship, Lei Wu!"

    Finally, Lin Lei said the name that made everyone confused. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to Lei Wu at the door.

    "Hum, what''s the matter? I just make you look good. What''s the matter? I just don''t like you. What''s the matter? Today, you can''t run away. There are so many people. Can you fight?"

    After seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Lei Wu directly admitted it. The ferocious expression on his face made people a little scared.

    "I used to have a motto that people should not move my scales. Once they touch them, they will die!"

    Seeing Lei Wu''s acknowledgement, Lin Lei showed a bloodthirsty expression on his face and said to everyone present.

    Since the friendship of students has reached this stage, there is no need to reunite in the future.

    Then Lin Lei glanced at the three brothers and said faintly in the air, "I don''t want to see them, including the man who tried to return linger."

    In the eyes of the public, Lin Lei is crazy, but only Lin Lei and Jin Lingjin en know that they are giving orders to the secret department.

    "Yes, young master!" he said. People thought Lin Lei was a fool. When it was abnormal, a voice came. In an instant, everyone''s eyes shifted to the back of the room. In between, four men in black stood there.

    "Boss, let''s go! There''s no need to stay here. Go to another place and drink!"

    He didn''t care about it at all. Lin Lei said to the eldest brother Wang Hong and Xu the other two brothers.

    "This... OK!" at the moment, they are shocked. It should be said that today, their second son has brought them too much shock.

    When they agreed, Lin Lei took Jin Ling and Jin en to the door.

    When Lin Lei came to the door, he turned his head and burst out with murderous eyes. Facing the four people in the dark, he said coldly: solve it quickly, and then let the boss of this family see me. Remember these people. I don''t want to see them in the future, especially my classmate Lei Wu!

    After another order, Lin Lei opened the door and went out, but everyone knows what this sentence "I don''t want to see you in the future" means!

    Everyone was stunned, especially shuiman''er. She didn''t expect that such a thing happened when she called Lin Lei. At the moment, she was very lonely in her heart.

    "Hum, a group of mole ants are so kind to my young master, young lady and young master. If they can say it, they will certainly have the ability to bear the consequences!"

    The four dark people have been following secretly. They all know the previous things, so at this moment, their anger broke out.

    "Click... Click... Click... Click...!"

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah

    When the four people in the dark Department finished speaking, they wanted the speed that others couldn''t see. They knocked around 20 or 30 people who suddenly broke in and Lei Wu. Mei knocked, there would be a clicking sound. At the same time, along with the scream, it would also be uploaded from the person who was knocked!

 Chapter 232

    In an instant, the place where they used to eat has now become a purgatory on earth. Of course, I''m not a fool. When they started, they lit some spiritual power on everyone, sealed their five senses and fixed them in place. Therefore, even if they shouted loudly, Lin Lei''s classmates would not hear them!

    "Well, let''s play and do something quickly! After this kind of thing, we''d better let it happen less!"

    Then, the four secret service personnel directly killed thirty or forty people. However, Lin Lei finally said Lei Wu with a special emphasis, but they took special care of it!

    Finally, the bones of Lei Wu''s whole body were broken, and none of them was intact. The bones and flesh in his body were fused together!

    "Oh, they don''t have to take it here after the work is finished!" a dark staff saw that the task was completed and directly faced these dead people, a fire spell. In an instant, all the dead people were burned in an instant.

    "Well, when it''s done, untie them!" when it''s done, the four secret departments hide themselves and release all the people who stay!

    At the moment, the room is OK. Those who have been recovered by the dark Department look at each other and look around. They want to find out where those people have gone, but they are disappointed that they haven''t seen anyone at all, even Lei Wu has disappeared.

    However, at this time, shuiman''er, who had been standing in the middle of the crowd, turned white and trembled all over. In his eyes, he stood in place with fear.

    It turned out that just now, the people in the dark Department only used the spiritual seal based on ordinary people, but for the monks who also have spiritual power, as long as any bucket is broken, but what''s more unfortunate is that shuimaner is such a monk with spiritual power.

    "How... How could it be, Lin Lei... How could Lin Lei have such powerful men, and... And how could he become so cruel!"

    At the moment, shuiman''er''s mind constantly comes up with the scene that twenty or thirty middle-aged and Lei Wu were rubbed and abused by four people in the dark Department. Whenever he thinks of this, shuiman''er feels numb.

    "Alas! It seems that you have changed a lot in just two years. A kind man in the past has become so terrible and overbearing!"

    Thinking about the person who has been thinking about it day and night for the past two years, now I see him, and he has all his family, and he has become more and more unknown to himself. At this time, shuimaner doesn''t know whether it''s happy or sad. He just feels that there is a breath in his chest and is blocked!

    As for those ordinary people who were settled, they were stunned in situ with doubts on their faces. Finally, they thought about it and didn''t understand it, so they had to break up unhappily.

    When such a thing happened, they all wanted to leave quickly. In a few minutes, all of them flew away. At this time, shuimaner was alone in the room. He sat in his seat and waited for the door. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Lin Lei and others who came out of the room found a room and went in. Similarly, it is the innermost part of the fifth floor.

    The room is very dull. I don''t know what to say. Everyone is looking at Lin Lei!

    "Father, I''m still hungry!"

    No one spoke. That doesn''t mean king, the youngest child, can''t speak. In a word, he directly pulled back the embarrassing scene.

    "OK, wait a minute. The waiter comes and asks him to bring all the best food here, okay?"

    Hearing his son''s words, Lin Lei is certainly willing to answer. After all, at this time, he is most willing to let his son talk to him.

    "Oh!" King en''s father said, and sat quietly in his place, waiting for the arrival of the waiter.

    "Come on, don''t wait! We didn''t have a good time just now. We''ll get some more wine later. We won''t come back if we''re not drunk today!"

    Jin en''s words disappeared, and a heavy atmosphere appeared in the room. Of course, this is not what Lin Lei wants to see, so at the moment, Lin Lei looked at the eldest Wang Hong and said with a smile.

    "Shit, Dick, you won''t drink like that!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, the three forgot the previous scene. At the moment, what they are most concerned about is the problem of drinking.

    "Yes! Don''t counsellor? Anyway, it''s still early. If you''re drunk, you can tell me your home address. I''ll let someone send you back. It''s really not good. Although my home is small, I can still live with you. Of course, if you don''t dislike it!"

    At the moment, of course, Lin Lei can''t just let them go. It''s hard to get together and want to leave without drinking. Hehe, that''s impossible!

    "Sleeping trough, Dick, don''t dislike what you say. We all lived in your house for a long time, not to mention here. Even if we sleep on the ground, we can!"

    Murong Yu, sitting on one side, heard Lin Lei''s words. For a moment, his face became ugly and said in a dissatisfied tone.

    "Eh... OK! OK, I won''t talk about it in the future!" hearing the words of the fourth Murong Yu, Lin Lei showed an embarrassed look on his face and quickly surrendered!

    Several people, you and I separated Jinling and JINEN directly, as if they were no longer.

    "Oh, by the way, this is my son, that is, your nephew." at this time, Lin Lei felt Jin Ling and Jin en nearby, directly pulled them over and introduced them to boss Wang Hong!

    "Oh! Yes, that''s good. This boy thinks very much like you. Unexpectedly, you were the first to get married and you were the first to have children!"

    Xu Bo said with an unhappy face. On the other side, he kept teasing Jin en!

    With a "click", just when everyone was talking, the door was pushed open. Lin Lei stopped talking and turned his eyes to the door!

    At this time, a fat middle-aged man who wanted to come in, slightly Norton, didn''t look at anyone, directly aimed at Lin Lei and came near.

    "Hello, young master, I''m the manager of this hotel. I''m also a manager of Jiutian firm!"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei knew that all this was arranged by his male brother, so he didn''t mind and ordered directly.

    "Well, I see. You''ll bring us the best dishes of this hotel later. As for the wine, just take it!"

    "OK, I''ll give orders now and bring them to you right away!" the middle-aged manager quickly responded, and turned and walked outside.

    With a "touch", they were locked up by the manager, but at this time, Lin Lei found the abnormality of Wang Hong.

    "Why... What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that!" just after Lin Lei watched the manager disappear, he turned around and saw Wang Hong and Xu Bo Murong Yu. Now there, a pair of incredible eyes looked at themselves, which made Lin Lei feel very uncomfortable.

    "Shit, second brother, Jiutian business is yours?" at this time, Xu Bo, who has the smallest brain but is very loyal, asked Lin Lei in a tone of disbelief.

    Then, Wang Hong and Murong Yu looked at Lin Lei with curious eyes and waited for Lin Lei''s answer!

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to know Jiutian business!" Lin Lei was not surprised to hear what they said. After all, Lin Lei found that it''s not easy for him to be a brother here!

    "Nonsense, who doesn''t know Jiutian firm! A few days ago in Yanjing, a company called Jiutian firm suddenly appeared, and there is reliable information. The Jiutian firm was merged by several top ten companies in the top 500!"

    A thorough, very thorough answer came out of Xu Bo''s mouth, which made Lin Lei more sure that their family affairs were stronger than he had expected.

    Because, in addition to some channels for company merger, that is, some talents living at the top can know. Now Xu Bo knows, it can be imagined how powerful his family is.

    "Yes, Jiutian firm is mine! Since you all know Jiutian firm, I won''t hide it from you!"

    Since he is a brother, Lin Lei has nothing to hide from them, because Lin Lei''s previous actions have proved that they are still the same as before!

    "Jiutian firm is really mine. For no other reason, you know, now I have found my brothers and sisters. My mother doesn''t know where the voice is. I doubt that my mother''s use has something to do with the five families in Yanjing. Therefore, the only thing to do now is to use commercial ability to block all the five families and cut off the resources of the five families."

    In a word, Wang Hong''s faces suddenly changed, showing an expression of worry and fear. Of course, after hearing Lin Lei''s next sentence, they were frightened!

    "Of course, at that time, if they don''t call out my mother, I don''t mind letting the five families disappear from the world."

    "Shit" when he heard Lin Lei''s words, he always believed them. Xu Bo blurted out his rude words in surprise for a moment, focusing everyone''s attention on him.

    Frankly, Lin Lei''s confession made Wang Hong and others feel warm. However, similarly, Lin Lei''s words made them fall into the abyss and feel very cold.

    "No, no, number two, you can''t destroy all the five families!"

    At the moment, Xu Bo suddenly stood up and looked at Jin type. She knew that her tone was firm!

    "Oh?" hearing Xu Bo''s words, Lin Lei''s face showed a puzzled face, but similarly, Lin Lei had made such a thing long ago and could not give up with his word!

    "No, old three, I can ignore other families, but I can guarantee that the Xu family will never move aunt!"

    "Oh? Xu Bo, Xu family!" the answer in his heart is obvious. It turns out that Xu Bo insists so much. It turns out that Xu Bo is a member of the Xu family of the five families. No wonder!

 Chapter 233

    "Third, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. You are from the Xu family, one of the five families. It seems that I really underestimated you before!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei thought that the person who used to call himself brother was a carefree person at the top of the food chain. Lin Lei couldn''t help being moved when he came here first.

    Generally, people at the bottom of society like him, even if they make brothers, are at most at the same level as themselves, because the existence of the top of the food chain despises people like themselves!

    "Er... That... Dick, I didn''t deliberately hide you. In fact, if I told you at that time, with your temper at that time, I would have broken up with me, so!"

    At the moment, Xu Bo, the third brother, heard what his second brother said. For a moment, his face was full of guilt.

    "But even if you are from the Xu family, so what? Can you guarantee that none of you Xu family is involved?"

    Lin Lei knows that Xu Bo won''t touch his mother, but Lin Lei can''t guarantee that the Xu family is others!

    Lin Lei''s words directly poke the key of Xu Bo. He wants to refute, but he doesn''t know what to do. Just as Lin Lei said, even if he doesn''t move, it doesn''t mean that others don''t understand!

    "So, I want to find out about this! But don''t worry, I won''t wrong people without factual evidence!"

    Looking at the old three, Lin Lei is also very uncomfortable, but there is no way. It is related to his mother''s life, so he can''t care so much.

    "Oh! OK! I''ll go and ask my father to search the whole Xu family. If my family did catch my aunt and second brother, needless to say, I''ll kill myself in front of you!"

    Since everything has been said, Lin Lei has nothing to say. The only way is to believe his brother!

    "OK, I believe you, but you have to hurry up! I don''t know when people in business will do it. I can''t guarantee that!"

    "OK, I''ll go back and talk to my father!" hearing the second son''s words, Xu Bo quickly agreed: "however, second son, don''t underestimate the five families. In fact, the world is still not as simple as you think!"

    When the family affairs were solved, Xu Bo finally put his heart down. However, when he thought of his brother, he had to rely on one person''s strength to fight against the five families. He woke up not for fun. When he thought of this, Xu Bo reminded him that his face was full of worry.

    "Oh? Since you know so well, tell me about the five families! Anyway, the dishes haven''t come up yet!"

    Hearing Xu Bo say this, Lin Lei came and asked him with interest.

    "OK! Let me talk about the distribution of the five families". When hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xu Bo didn''t hide it and directly said what he knew.

    "The five families are the dragon family, the water family, the Xu family, the Ouyang family and the Murong family. They usually have their own things to do, so they don''t get together long!"

    As he spoke, Xu Bo couldn''t help being serious, and the wine he had drunk before woke up at this moment!

    "First of all, the dragon family is the most powerful, ranking first among the five families. Its family strength can not be underestimated. Not only that, the dragon family is a behemoth in business!"

    "I don''t know much about the water family. Their family is the most mysterious, but also the most terrible. I know one, that is, Shui maner, our classmate. She is the daughter of the current owner of the water family."

    Xu Bo''s words shocked Lin Lei directly. Shuiman''er is one of the five families. Like his brother, who is NIMA playing with!

    "Hehe, you are really good! I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that behind you is the strength of the family. If it hadn''t happened today, I wouldn''t know. You''ve been kept in the dark!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s face showed an angry expression, but he was very happy. He was very proud to think that his brother was from the five families. Of course, for an ordinary person at this time.

    "I''m sorry, we''re not going to cheat you, just...!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, everyone present showed a ashamed expression.

    "Well, I see, then you can continue to talk about other families!" looking at their appearance, Lin Lei understood in his heart, so he hurriedly stopped them and changed the topic.

    "Oh, let''s talk about the Ouyang family. There''s nothing wrong with the Ouyang family. It''s a medium-sized existence among the five families. The current owner is Ouyang Zhen, and the strength of the business community is OK!"

    "As for my family, I don''t have to say! When I go back, turn the whole Xu family upside down, and the result will appear directly. As for the Murong family, I think no one here is qualified to introduce except the fourth!"

    At the moment, what Xu Bo doesn''t want to say is his family. Therefore, after a few words, he turns the conversation to Murong Yu, who has been waiting for a long time.

    "Second brother, I''m sorry, I lied to you, but don''t worry, I''ll be like third brother. Let my father act when I go home. I can take my personality guarantee. Murong family will never move my aunt!"

    Murong Yu promised Lin Lei with a slightly embarrassed face and a firm tone.

    "Well, I believe you, but, well, since it''s all like this, let''s stop talking and eat quickly! I''m very sad about your deception today, so we''re bound to win this drink, so don''t find an excuse to escape!"

    While they were talking, Lin Lei ordered all the meals and took some white wine. Lin Lei pretended to be angry, picked up the wine and drank it.

    "OK, today, let''s have one. Don''t get drunk or go home!" Wang Hong, who has been watching this scene, knew it clearly in his heart. Therefore, he didn''t say much. He directly grabbed the wine bottle and drank up.

    A meal of wine, buy them to drink like this, it''s not a meal of wine, but a jar of wine. Their drinking method is simply not fatal. Jin Ling and Jin en next to them have been watching them. After drinking one bottle after another, slowly, there are more and more wine bottles in the corner of the table, and the four people drinking are becoming more and more blurred.

    With a "touch", Lin Lei and others who were drinking suddenly heard a sound and saw that Xu Bo was still lying on the table, and Wang Hong was almost dead. As for Murong Yu, it was an exaggeration. He just closed his eyes and drank until now.

    "Ha ha, it''s really difficult for them!" looking at his three brothers, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    "Linger, son, are you full!" at the moment, they all fainted, and Lin Lei felt that he was almost there, but not to that extent. He turned around and asked his wife and children who sat together and rarely spoke all night!

    "Well, we''ve been full for a long time, but I''m sorry to disturb you when you talk so hard!"

    Hearing her husband''s question, Jin Ling answered with a smile on her face, and Jin en next to her was burping all the time.

    "Hehe, well, in that case, let''s leave here! They are all drunk. Let''s take them home today!"

    Looking at his brother''s appearance, Lin Lei didn''t say anything. He reported to his wife and said to the air, "bring these three people to the villa area for dinner. Remember, it''s better to be a waiter and don''t neglect!"

    Shua, just as Lin Lei finished speaking, four people in black appeared in the room.

    "We will abide by the young master''s order!"

    Four people from the dark Department saluted Lin Lei and Jin Ling Jin en, and took Xu Bo and them to their villa.

    "Let''s go, ling''er, en''er, it''s time for us to go home!" he had enough to eat and drink, took his wife and children, returned to his villa and went to bed at the end.

    Xu Bo, who was brought back by Lin Lei, was randomly found a room by the dark Department and threw them in!

    At the moment, Lin Lei and others are asleep, but after things at night, Shui maner will think of the death of those people as soon as he closes his eyes. In his ears, he screams and can''t sleep.

    He didn''t want to tell his family about such things, so he had to hide his head in the quilt and try not to let himself think about it.

    In a twinkling of an eye, from night to day, many people can''t sleep that night. For example, the Xu family and Murong family, one of the five families, have lost their young owners. How can they sleep? Moreover, their parents can''t sleep even more!

    But they don''t know that their son is lying in someone else''s big bed, sitting in a spring dream and sleeping!

    "Drink... Drink!"

    The morning air is always the best. At this moment, a sonorous and powerful voice comes from the villa yard.

    Between, a five or six-year-old child was wearing clothes and fighting with a middle-aged man.

    However, it seems that the child seems to be working hard, and the sweat on his forehead can''t help flowing down, while the middle-aged man fighting against him has nothing to do and stands in place with a calm face.

    "Little Lord, your class is over today. Why don''t you take a break." AI

    At this time, the middle-aged man asked the five or six-year-old boy in a very respectful tone.

    "No, practice again! My father has promised me that when my physical cultivation improves, he will teach me the spell of level 3 incineration. Therefore, I want to achieve the most favorable effect in a short time."

    This young man, Jin en, Lin Lei''s son, thought of what Lin Lei promised yesterday when he got up in the evening. He quickly put on his clothes, came to the yard, found a dark man and started a day''s training, so that Lin Lei promised his promise yesterday to incinerate three levels.

 Chapter 234

    "Hehe, like father, like son! The father is so strong, and the son still works so hard. Alas! It seems that we have to practice hard!"

    "Yes! Although the patriarch only had the cultivation in the middle of the robbery, he was the one who killed the earth fairy at the beginning."

    At the moment, the dark people hiding in the dark saw their young master working so hard. For a moment, their faces were full of worship.

    "Well, well, don''t say anything. We''d better do our essential work quietly. We don''t know or care about the others. Our task is to absolutely obey orders!"

    While the people were talking, a man nearby quickly said to the people and returned to his original position.

    "Yes, that''s right!"

    They agreed with each other, nodded and returned to their original position.

    In the morning, the sun rises gradually, and most people wake up at this time.

    At the moment, in the room on the second floor, Lin Lei came from his sleep vaguely.

    "Well, I didn''t expect to drink too much again!"

    The first thing to open your eyes is not to get up and dress, but to lie in bed and reflect on yourself!

    "Hehe, husband, in fact, you haven''t drunk much, as long as you''re a little drunk."

    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the side. Lin Lei recovered from his regret and looked at his wife lying next to him. Lin Lei smiled indulgently.

    "Oh, really?"

    He picked up his cell phone and looked at the time. When he saw that it was more than nine o''clock, Lin Lei turned around, kissed Jin Ling on the forehead and began to dress.

    "Linger, get up quickly! There are guests at home today!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei has remembered what happened yesterday. Similarly, he also remembers that there are three close friends brought back from the quilt at home!

    "Oh! I see! Isn''t it the brother who drank with you yesterday?"

    Listening to her husband''s words, Jinling said she was very dissatisfied. She sat up and began to dress!

    "Hey, why, my linger wants to be very opposed!" hearing Jin Ling''s words, Lin Lei turns around and looks at Jin Ling with a bad smile.

    "Er... No... no, I''d better get dressed quickly!" at the moment, Jinling was most afraid of Lin Lei''s animal outbreak. At that time, the clothes she had just put on were torn.

    "Well, I''ll scare you!" Lin Lei is happy to see his wife so cute.

    "Hum! Ignore you!" after saying this, he began to dress quietly. At this time, Lin Lei was dressed neatly. Then he cleaned up a little, opened the door and went out.

    Lin Lei, who was going out, opened his mind and directly saw Xu Bo in several rooms downstairs. They were still asleep. For a moment, a bad smile appeared on his face, as if he thought of some bad idea of trickery.

    "Hey, hey, since you brought it to the door, don''t blame me!"

    With that, Lin Lei went downstairs to Xu Bo''s room, opened the door, came in and looked at Xu Bo sleeping. Lin Lei directly used his shoes on the ground and stuffed them in his mouth.

    "Oh, that''s sour. Lin Lei''s question really annoys everyone. He feels that people and God are angry!"

    I don''t know what Xu Bo asked in his sleep. He was directly awakened by this breath!

    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter!" awakened Xu Bo, with big eyes, his nose sucking and absorbing, from his mouth and his socks.

    "Vomit... Vomit...!"

    Suddenly, when he woke up, Xu bogang realized something and directly reached out to take down the things in his mouth. Suddenly, the whole person did it. NIMA used to smell from her socks. Suddenly, when he thought of the quilt in her mouth and the whole stomach, he began to vomit.

    "Ha ha ha...!"

    Lin Lei, who has been watching in his heart, can''t help but stand up.

    "Shit, you... Second, you say, did you do it, ah, did you!"

    Xu Bo bowed his head and retched. After hearing the laughter from the room, he looked up and saw that Lin Lei''s little servant had turned back, and his smiling face was red. Suddenly, Xu Bo understood.

    "Well, Dick, it turns out that you''re playing tricks!" after saying that, Xu Bo, regardless of the influence, chased Lin Lei barefoot.

    "Yo, old three, what do you dislike about your socks? Besides, I haven''t done much!"

    While running, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing at Xu Bo, who was chasing after him.

    However, the movement of Lin Lei and Xu Bo woke up the eldest Wang Hong and the fourth Murong Yu who lived next to them and came out.

    As a result, as soon as I pushed the door, I saw the two people in the chase. Suddenly, they laughed.

    "Third, you can. Don''t you see you''re at the second family? Can you pay attention to your image? How bad it is if you let your younger brothers and sisters see it later!"

    At this time, he stood at the door and glanced around with his eyes. His eyes were full of shock. Then he warned Xu Bo.

    Sure enough, after hearing Wang Hong''s words, Xu Bo stopped chasing, but returned to the room alone and cleaned up indiscriminately. Then he came out clean.

    "OK, Dick, I didn''t expect you to treat me like this. Wait, don''t let me seize the opportunity after you!"

    Xu Bo, who came out, made a dinner table and said to Lin Lei, who was sitting opposite him, his tone was full of bitterness, which made the boss and the fourth nearby laugh.

    "Hehe, old three! What''s the matter? I ate your own socks once. It''s okay, ah, it''s okay!"

    In a word, the quiet Xu Bo was lit again. Speaking from Wang Hong''s mouth, it proved that Lin Lei had told them his embarrassing story just now. Can you bear it!

    "Oh, I''m wrong, can''t I be wrong! I won''t dare again!" looking at Xu Bo who was ready to get angry, Lin Lei quickly admitted his mistake.

    "Hum, remember what you said, second brother, I don''t want to be...!" Xu Bo didn''t say any more, but his throat wriggled a few times.

    "Drink... Drink...!"

    Just as everyone was chatting about the matter just now, suddenly, the sound of drinking came from the outside. The sound was full of childishness. It was a child.

    "Well, what''s going on!"

    When they heard this, they became interested. The four people who looked at each other stood up and walked towards the door.

    "Drink... Drink..." at this time, Jin en was fighting with a secret agent. Every move was enough to kill an ordinary person.

    "Shit!" second brother, your child is and pervert! How old can you practice like this!

    Has come out, see Jin en entity to fight, except Lin Lei, everyone showed surprised eyes.

    Next to Xu Bo, he was surprised and screamed directly. He should be careful and love Jin en more!

    "When did the child start practicing? The clothes are wet!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei didn''t listen to Xu Bo''s words at all, but focused on Jin en, who had been soaked through his clothes. Suddenly, he walked towards Jin en with distressed eyes in his eyes.

    However, the two men who were fighting also found Lin Lei, so they quickly stopped the battle at hand and saluted Lin Lei.

    "See your father (young master)!"

    "HMM." looking at their actions, Lin Lei didn''t think there was anything wrong, and answered.

    "Well, when did you start practicing? The clothes are wet. Go inside and wash them quickly, and then change into clean clothes!"

    One sentence is enough to experience the heart of a father at this moment, but Jin en''s next sentence petrified Lin Lei!

    "No, father, it''s just a real completion. As long as I have enough flesh, you have to teach me the three-stage incineration you promised last night!"

    Listening to his son''s words, Lin Lei is not well. What is commitment? Even if you don''t have a strong body, won''t you pass it on to you as a father!

    "Alas! Well, go wash yourself first! After the three-level incineration, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Colleague, I will pass you a set of body forging skills. Here, even if you practice, you will not forge the body like me."

    In fact, in this case, Lin Lei wanted to tell him yesterday, but he didn''t have a chance.

    "What?"

    Hearing his father''s words, Jin en showed puzzled eyes, looked at Lin Lei and asked!

    "Well, yes! Because forging requires a steady stream of spiritual power. Each cell in several flesh bodies is powerful. Now, there is an extreme lack of spiritual power here. Even if you want to be strong, it is impossible, so the only way is to finish the things here and leave here early."

    Lin Lei''s words are very clear. I think Jin En will understand!

    "Oh! So it is!" hearing his father''s words, Lin Lei''s face obviously showed a lost look.

    "Hehe, well, go and clean up quickly. In recent years, you have regarded it as an experience. Have a good childhood is better than anything."

    Looking at his son''s appearance, Lin Lei is also very uncomfortable, but the fact is so, so Lin Lei can only let Jin en accept the reality with a smile.

    "All right, go wash and eat!"

    Touched King''s head with his hand, said it with indulgence, and then walked towards the villa.

    At this time, Xu Bo and others looked at all this with doubts. They didn''t know what Lin Lei said.

    It turned out that what Lin Lei said to Jin en just now was a voice, not a mouth!

    "Shit, Dick, what the hell are you doing?" Xu Bo was so curious that he couldn''t help but blurted out the question.

    Xu Bo''s words attracted the eyes of the boss and the fourth, because they were also very curious.

 Chapter 235

    "Oh, nothing... Nothing!" walked to the door, heard his brother''s question, Lin Lei smiled awkwardly, and then walked towards the house.

    "Shit, second brother, can you not please us so much!" the three were still in high spirits, waiting for Lin Lei''s answer. As a result, Lin Lei said this sentence.

    "All right, come in and have dinner!" when he heard Xu Bo''s words, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but said directly to the three, and he himself sat at the table and ate Jinling''s breakfast.

    "Oh! Forget it, if he doesn''t say it, he won''t say it! Let''s hurry to eat, and then we''ll have all kinds of homes!"

    At this time, after Wang Hong saw Lin Lei''s expression, he knew that as long as Lin Lei didn''t want to say it, even if you put a knife around his neck, he wouldn''t say it!

    "Oh! I see." the three came in, sat at the table and buried themselves in eating.

    A meal was soon finished without them talking.

    "Well, second brother, we''ve eaten the meal and drank the wine. We''ll thoroughly investigate your business after we return to the family. We''ll definitely give you a satisfactory answer, but before that, don''t act rashly, you know?"

    At the moment, after the three had finished their meal and were sent to the gate of the villa by Lin Lei, Xu Bo and Murong Yu couldn''t help asking again, but when they spoke, their eyes obviously showed fear.

    "Oh, I see. I won''t act rashly until I get your news. Don''t worry!"

    Lin Lei knows what they are worried about. When they come here, Lin Lei clashes with their family, and it''s difficult for them to do it. In the end, they don''t know who to help. You and are your own brothers and one is your own family. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw!

    "OK... OK, these days, in that case, let''s leave first and play with you again when we have time!"

    Then they got into the car prepared by Lin Lei for them and drove in their own direction.

    "Alas! It''s separated so soon!"

    Looking at the brother who has just been together for a day, he hasn''t talked much. He left like this. Lin Lei will inevitably have some losses in his heart, but on the whole, it''s still very good. After all, he has lived such a life for many years!

    "It''s time for me to practice. I haven''t practiced much since I came back for so long. If I do this again, I''m afraid my cultivation will be vain!"

    After seeing his brother leave, Lin Lei made a decision. Anyway, it will take three months for the company to return to normal operation. In these three months, he will shut down and consolidate his cultivation and his concentrated magic.

    After the decision was made, Lin Lei returned to the villa, came to Jinling''s face, and told Jinling, "linger, I''m going to shut down for a period of time. During this period, you must take good care of your brother, sister and son. As for other things, you don''t care. When Xu Bo comes, you say I''ll go abroad for a few months!"

    Jin Ling, who was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, was unprepared. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, her face showed a declining look.

    "Well, you go and shut up. You don''t have to worry about things at home. With me and the surrounding dark Department, I believe there will be no problem!"

    "Well," Lin Lei became relieved when he heard his wife''s words, "OK, I know. I''m relieved to have you!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but went straight back to his room. Without any hesitation, he thought and disappeared into the room.

    But again, Lin Lei has come to the eighth floor of the cloud tower!

    "Hoo! Zhennima, it''s still suitable for me in recent years!" Lin Lei came in and felt the cloud tower full of spiritual power. Lin Lei''s face showed an expression of happiness and satisfaction.

    "Hehe, it''s time to go and see those little rabbits. I haven''t seen them for such a long time. I don''t know how their cultivation is!"

    After returning from, Lin Lei didn''t come to see Wan Yu and other five disciples. Lin Lei felt very guilty.

    With a guilty expression, he hurried to the place where the disciples were practicing. However, as soon as he stepped here, Lin Lei heard that they were not practicing, but sitting together. He didn''t know what to say. With a happy expression on his face, he talked and laughed.

    "Zhennima, a group of little rabbits, I feel guilty for not coming back to see you for so long. Unexpectedly, you haven''t practiced at all. Just talk and laugh here. Hum, see if I won''t open your ass for a while."

    Thinking, Lin Lei showed a happy smile on his face and came in.

    "What''s the matter? I''m really happy. Why don''t you talk to the master?"

    Lin Lei''s words made the five people who were talking and laughing suddenly stop, and the smile on his face solidified on his face.

    "Shit, master, how can you stand here!"

    In the spiritual world, alienated words were introduced into the minds of younger martial brothers and sisters.

    "Who knows, it''s been a long time. Who knows he''ll come in at this time!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t know about the conversation, but even so, Lin Lei can imagine that their words are nothing more than how they came in!

    "Hum, little rabbits, I haven''t been here for a few days. You are so presumptuous. Even the practice is not repaired. Let''s tell the group to speak to me. Are you very busy?"

    Looking at their appearance, Lin Lei''s smile was frozen, his face was stiff, and his cold words came into the ears of Wan Yu and others,

    "Poop... Poop...!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the people who had been sitting on the ground quickly turned and knelt on the ground and said embarrassed, "master... Master, we want to discuss if we can practice!"

    "Yes... Yes, master, we are talking! We talk too hard when we are not careful!"

    At this time, Carlo, the youngest disciple, looked up and said naively with Lin Lei''s four eyes.

    "Poof... Poof...!"

    Suddenly, Carlo just finished talking. Wan Yu, who knelt on the ground with him, laughed. Even Lin Lei showed a helpless expression when he heard what his youngest apprentice said.

    "Oh! Karen! You can''t lie these years, you know? Every time you talk to you, I know what you say is false!"

    Looking at his five disciples who don''t let him worry, Lin Lei''s face is full of helplessness. Although their accomplishments are higher than himself, Lin Lei knows that their foundation is unstable and their spiritual power is not solid, so he won''t let them out!

    "Alas! Get up!" seeing them kneeling on the ground, Lin Lei is also very distressed. After all, they are all his disciples. How can Lin Lei let them kneel on the ground!

    "Hey, I know the master is the best!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, the five people kneeling on the ground stood up. The biggest Wan Yu ran to Lin Lei, grabbed Lin Lei''s arm, leaned close to Lin Lei and said with a smile.

    "Hum, you''re right to say. Do you know that I let you practice here for your good? Unexpectedly, you let me see such a scene. Do you think you are right to expect you!"

    Looking at them with smiles on their faces, Lin Lei quickly made a sad expression and showed them!

    "Master, we know it''s wrong. Let''s practice now. Let''s go now!"

    Looking at their master, they quickly lowered their heads and looked wrong. Even Wan Yu holding Lin Lei was also this time.

    "Alas! Well, well, just know. I''m here to see how you are, and then I''ll go to retreat. Therefore, during the period of retreat, you should consolidate your accomplishments and take you out when I leave the pass."

    Lin Lei''s words made the originally dull five people scream happily in an instant.

    "Ah... Master, you are so kind. We love you so much!"

    Several people came forward, hugged Lin Lei''s body and kissed Lin Lei''s face.

    "Oh, I''ll go. You''re all right! How old are you? Guys and girls don''t order right day by day!"

    At the moment, although Lin Lei says so, he is really very happy in his heart!

    "Well, you should practice quickly! You have to shut up as a teacher!" looking at them, Lin Lei is a little reluctant, but this time he came here to shut up, so.

    "Oh, we know, master, go slowly!" hearing his master''s words, several people quickly got together, bowed to Lin Lei, and then walked towards various cultivation areas.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face. When he saw that they had entered the state of cultivation, Lin Lei''s body disappeared in place.

    When he appeared again, Lin Lei had reached the ninth floor, the highest floor of the cloud tower.

    "Time waits for no man. Since you have decided to practice, let''s start!" at the moment, Bruce Lee''s voice remembered in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Hmm? I know. I can''t talk to you these days. Just stay in the system quietly and wait for me to go out and find you!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face and quickly responded to Bruce Lee.

    "Hehe, you have a conscience, but I advise you to practice hard these days. By the way, I''ll tell you another good news. After the cultivation reaches Mahayana, you can practice the second layer of chaos Sutra."

    Originally, he was very calm, but after hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei''s originally calm waves immediately set off a huge wave, which directly impacted Lin Lei''s mind.

    "What? What you said... What you said is... Is it true! I can practice the second layer of Zhenjing when I reach Mahayana?"

 Chapter 236

    "Well, good!"

    Bruce Lee looks at Lin Lei with an excited face. For a moment, the whole atmosphere is driven by Lin Lei''s excitement.

    "OK, I know. In the past few months, I will practice well and strive to practice to the level you said."

    In fact, when Lin Lei said such words again, he had no confidence at all. After all, in Tianxuan, he just had to pay a great price for each level and cooperate with the rich aura of Tianxuan mainland.

    Here, there is nothing but spiritual power. There is no edge of life and death, no perception of life and death, and no understanding of the realm. Therefore, Lin Lei has no confidence to break through the robbery and reach Mahayana.

    "Hehe, OK, just have confidence. In that case, I''ll go first. During this time, practice well. When everything is solved, please find the transmission array and try to leave here earlier. This is not your main battlefield!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Bruce Lee''s voice disappeared. Looking at the empty ninth floor, Lin Lei smiled helplessly.

    "Alas! Mahayana realm? It''s not easy to talk about. If there are others in Tianxuan, but it''s in a place where there is an extreme lack of aura. Can we really just break through this retreat!"

    With his weak body, Lin Lei closed his eyes and entered the cultivation. The chaotic Scripture in his body began to work. The surrounding aura began to gather madly towards Lin Lei''s body, and finally all poured into Lin Lei''s body.

    As he said, there is no time for cultivation, not to mention the cloud tower where birds don''t shit, there is no sun, and there is no sign of the alternation of the sun and the moon. Lin Lei in cultivation doesn''t know how long he has been practicing. He only knows that he didn''t stop until he reached the peak in the middle of the robbery.

    Years passed, and in a twinkling of an eye, a year passed. After Lin Lei began to close down, it was a year. Originally, he wanted to close down for three or four months. I didn''t expect it to be so long.

    In a year, many things are possible. The so-called rapid change, the world has not changed for a moment.

    During this year, Yanjing was terrified. Every day, some people were worried about bankruptcy.

    The establishment of your Jiutian firm makes the level of the stock market soar continuously, and makes those investors who buy stocks fear every day!

    What they were afraid of was that when Lin Lei was closed for three months, he began to use his own business channels to suppress the business of several big families.

    Every day, the five families have losses, which makes people of several families resent. All of them have secretly searched for the boss of Jiutian firm, but the only result they found is that they have found nothing, because except for the top shareholders of Jiutian firm, only general manager Dong Xiaonan knows.

    Therefore, this matter has always been a headache for them. They once thought about going to Jiutian firm and asked why they did so, but they didn''t go in the end because they felt that they were superior, so they began to spend money in order to save face.

    As Lin Lei''s brothers, Xu Bo and Murong Yu, after receiving the news, they are very different, because they know that Lin Lei has clearly told them that they will not make a commercial attack, but now they are like this. They are very confused.

    Therefore, on the first day of the incident, Xu Bo hurried to Lin Lei''s villa and asked why. However, to their disappointment, after they arrived at Lin Lei''s villa, Jin Ling replied that Lin Lei had been away for a long time.

    After hearing this, Xu Bo and Xu Bo went back. After that, they came back several times a month to ask Lin Lei why, but every time they came, they would encounter a wall.

    This made them more confused. Even, they began to doubt whether Lin Lei was deliberately avoiding them.

    The most speechless one is the shadow. The leader of the dark Department came back at noon after Lin Lei closed the door. After many inquiries from the dark Department, he learned that the reason why the shadow came back was because he didn''t know where he was driving. Finally, he had to ask all the way before he hurried back.

    Before, Lin Lei gave it to the dark Department to inform the task of the shadow. On the second day after he came back quietly, the people of the dark Department told the news to the shadow, and the shadow followed Lin Lei''s order, came to Yanjing University and squatted up.

    Huangtian is worthy of those who have a heart. After squatting for a while, the shadow saw it with his divine sense. Lin Lei explained the goal of the task. Therefore, the shadow has been following several mysterious people of Lin Feng and Lin Rou in the dark, and finally found their place, Ouyang residence.

    Lin Feng and Lin Rou knew the existence of Jin en while Lin Lei was closed, and they were so annoyed and confused that their eldest brother had only disappeared for two years, and a five or six-year-old child was in front of them, which made them feel confused.

    However, under Jin Ling''s explanation, they accepted Jin en''s existence at noon and took Jin en to buy things as soon as they had time. All kinds of good things were buried in Jin en, which moved Jin Ling very much.

    Dong Xiaonan, who has been busy with his work, came back after Lin Lei closed the door. After learning that Lin Lei closed the door, the male brother took all the things of the company into his own hands, including three months later, Jiutian firm successfully embarked on the track and launched attacks on several families.

    However, what''s more incredible is that during this year, Yao''er secretly gave birth to a child to Lin Lei. No one thought of this, even the people who have been following her in the dark!

    Seeing this scene, the people in the dark wanted to report to Lin Lei, but they didn''t know whether to report it. Finally, the people in the dark asked the child''s mother Yao''er''s opinion. Finally, Yao''er didn''t agree, so the people in the dark had to give up.

    Yao''er''s father didn''t know about it. All he knew was that Yao''er said AO and went out for a few months. Unexpectedly, it was a year. It''s just that sometimes I call him to tell him that he''s safe.

    As for the school year, she decided to suspend herself without authorization, and this matter was solved.

    All this has gone beyond Lin Lei''s imagination. Originally, Lin Lei just wanted to close down for a few months. After the company''s successful operation track, he left the customs to preside over the overall situation. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, it has been so long since he began to practice.

    On the ninth floor of the cloud tower, Lin Lei finally woke up after a year of isolation.

    Lin Lei, who was sitting on the futon, had his spiritual power soared, and the pressure suddenly wore it out. The whole person''s temperament was much better than before he closed the door.

    Slowly, Lin Lei closed his eyes for a year and opened them at this moment at noon. He looked ahead with vicissitudes and doubts.

    "Alas! I have never broken through Mahayana! It seems that it is wishful thinking to break through Mahayana here!"

    With a sigh, Lin Lei recalls his experience of leaving in the past few days and the second layer of chaos Sutra that Bruce Lee said before closing. Now it seems that it has all failed.

    "Rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle, rust

    The frightening and trembling sound, like the sound of bone friction, but also like the sound of bone fragmentation, makes the whole scene feel penetrating.

    "Hehe, it seems that the harvest during the period of closure is OK. Unexpectedly, it is not only a breakthrough in cultivation, but also a breakthrough in flesh!"

    Originally, Lin Lei only wanted to make a breakthrough in cultivation. Unexpectedly, the moment he stood up again, Lin Lei felt that a huge force from the flesh filled the whole body, making Lin Lei full of power and nowhere to explode at this moment.

    "Hehe, this moment, even if you meet a friar in the earth fairy realm, it won''t be as tragic as the last time you fought with your companions!"

    At the moment, feeling his strength, Lin Lei was very clear in his heart that if he met a friar in the earth fairy realm, he would not be as miserable as the last time. After the battle, he would either draw or directly destroy the existence of the earth fairy price of the other party.

    "Alas! I haven''t made any progress at all. When can you stop your arrogance?"

    When Lin Lei secretly rejoiced and evaluated himself, the figure he hadn''t seen for a long time appeared in his pupils.

    "I said Lin Lei, can you stop being so narcissistic? It''s just breaking through a small realm! It''s not breaking through the Mahayana realm. There''s nothing to be complacent about. I''m not ashamed!"

    Lin Lei was still complacent when he broke through the double cultivation of meat method. When he was in a good mood, he had to have such a person come out to block himself, and what he said was really right, which made Lin Lei very unhappy.

    "Lie *, Bruce Lee, you don''t really tease me once. I can die! If you do this every time, you won''t make me happy for a while. Do you have to let me put a dead face all day!"

    With an unhappy tone, he said to Bruce Lee who appeared in front of him. At the moment, Lin Lei can''t wait to open Bruce Lee''s ass, but there''s no way. Bruce Lee is a spirit rather than an entity. Therefore, we can only think about this matter.

    "Oh, well, I won''t make trouble with you. Now that you have been promoted to the first level, you should know that the price you have to pay in the next level is expensive. Therefore, you should be psychologically prepared!"

    When talking, Bruce Lee''s face suddenly became dignified. OK, Lin Lei was very embarrassed, but when hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei had the same expression as Bruce Lee.

    "Well, I won''t talk to you officially. You''d better look directly! In this way, you can have a solid foundation in your heart!"

    The moment Bruce Lee finished speaking, all the information about himself appeared in front of him.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 24

    Cultivation: the peak in the later stage of the robbery

    Experience: (2.532 billion)

    Spirit root: four chaotic spirit roots: Thunder, fire, wood and gold

    Talent: Mahayana peak

    Skill: the first level of chaos Sutra (remnant chapter) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (beginner level skill) yunjue (emperor level skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star finger (proficient) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the entry level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand Swords (heaven level) level 3 incineration (emperor level) dragon subduing step (emperor level) Shura shooting (King level) Shura sword array (King level)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s magic gun, Lingqi advanced (growth) ten thousand magic swords (no grade) ten thousand beast treasure stove

    Equipment: cloud riding boots (top grade of spirit ware), purple cloud Taoist robe (top grade of spirit ware), purple cloud inner armor (top grade of spirit ware), purple jade crown (bottom grade of immortal ware), purple jade wood Wang Zan (bottom grade of immortal ware)

    Mount: red flame tiger in the later stage of robbery

    Lottery turntable: 2

    Generals extraction system: the generals extraction opportunity has been used up, and this system has been permanently sealed.

    Reputation value: 130000

    Exchange point: 50000

    Spirit stone: 0

    Prefecture Level Alchemist: (10000000)

    Top elixir:

    Tiancai Dibao: 100 Jin of purple gold nephrite, 100 Jin of purple Jinsha,

    Subsidiary task: within 300 years, reach the cultivation level expected by the system. If it cannot be completed, the system has the right to directly erase it. After the strength is completed again, rescue the suppressed people.

    Pill: 11 heart control pills, 8000 mind control pills

    "Shit, this Ni * can''t live. This experience has soared by 200 million. Bruce Lee, do you think it will give me a way to live?"

    At the moment, when he saw all his information, Lin Lei was covered. Although his face was covered in circles, he was very happy in his heart. After all, it was his own accumulation and achievement.

    "Hum, you boy, I don''t know you. Although you say so, you are already happy in your heart!"

    To say who knows Lin Lei best in the world is Bruce Lee, the spirit of the system. Apart from him, no one has more opinions than Lin Lei.

    "Hey, hey, little dragon, I''m beginning to doubt that it''s not the spirit of the system, but the roundworm in my stomach. You can think of everything I think!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei couldn''t help smiling with a helpless expression!

    "Hum, disgusting or not, I''m a high existence. Even God doesn''t accompany me with my shoes. You still say I''m a roundworm in your stomach!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s tone, he was obviously unhappy. "Well, go out quickly! You know, you''ve been closed for a year, and you don''t know what''s happening outside. You''d better go out and have a look!"

    Bruce Lee''s words directly made Lin Lei, who had been calm, completely anxious. He hurried to Bruce Lee''s farewell. Then he thought a move and disappeared in place.

    When he appeared again, Lin Lei''s watch had returned to his room!

    "Shit, I didn''t expect it. It''s just closed for a while. It''s been a year. I don''t know if anything has happened outside."

    With a worried look on his face, Lin Lei opened the door, walked out of the room and came to the hall.

    At the moment, in the hall, many people sat together, talking and laughing, saying some happy things. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei suddenly felt a trace of happiness in his heart.

 Chapter 237

    "Hehe, it''s all there!"

    After recovering from that trace of happiness, Lin Lei came down and asked the people in the living room with a smile!

    The sudden voice stunned the originally noisy, talking and laughing people.

    "Ah... Husband!"

    Among the people who saw Lin Lei stunned, Jin Ling was the first to recover. After seeing Lin Lei, she screamed and rushed towards the stairs.

    Jinling sees Lin Lei again. It''s as if her brain is short circuited. She immediately falls on Lin Lei''s body. Her legs directly stop Lin Lei''s waist and hang around Lin Lei''s neck.

    The tone was soft and the attitude was gentle. He hung on Lin Lei''s body and asked Lin Lei with shame: "husband, when did you come out without notice!"

    When Jin Ling came to Lin Lei, Lin Lei was stunned. When he heard what his wife said, Lin Lei returned to God.

    "Hehe, it''s all right. Isn''t this just going through the customs?" looking at his wife whose signal is missing, Lin Lei is really very worried. He responds with a loving face to his wife Jinling.

    "Well, hurry down! How old are you? You''re not afraid to be ashamed. So many people are watching."

    "Ah... You are good or bad!"

    At the moment, after hearing Lin Lei''s answer, Jin Ling realized this. She could go down with shame. Jin Ling''s face was as red as a red apple. People couldn''t help but want to go up the mountain to have a bite.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei, who had been closed for a year and had an extremely powerful bath fire in his body, was almost in full view of the public and made a mistake in such a charming and beautiful wife!

    "I''ll go. I can''t. If it goes on like this, even if it''s not burning, it''s just that I can''t control it!" I couldn''t help muttering in my heart.

    Feeling the rising of bath fire in his body, Lin Lei quickly dragged his wife down,

    "Well, linger, if it goes on like this, I really don''t know what to do!"

    Looking at ling''er, who was a little unhappy when she was dragged down from the quilt, Lin Lei quickly begged Jin Ling. She looked very pitiful and lovely.

    "Oh! Look at you. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I won''t tease you. Let''s go! You just came out today. Let''s go out to eat! Or we can pick up the wind and wash the dust for you!"

    "Well, good!"

    After hearing what Jinling said, Lin Lei nodded, lived in Jinling''s small waist, and walked towards the place where the people gathered.

    "Brush brush" several times. When Lin Lei arrived, several people sitting on the sofa all stood up and greeted Lin Lei with a smile.

    "Big brother (young master)"!

    "Well, don''t make yourself at home. Do it all and ask you something by the way!"

    Hearing that his relatives and brothers greeted him, Lin Lei nodded and asked them to do it!

    "Yes, young master (big brother)"

    Looking at the crowd, Lin Lei reluctantly said with a smile: "Yo, what''s the matter? When I wasn''t there, you talked very high! How come I was so restrained!"

    So trapped in a tense and restrained atmosphere, Lin Lei doesn''t know what else to say, but there''s no way. After all, he is the biggest here.

    "Hehe, brother, you''re kidding!"

    "Yes, young master, how can it!"

    Hearing the rebuttal from the crowd, Lin Lei looks for it, because this is the effect Lin Lei wants. Lin Lei doesn''t want the crowd to be unhappy for his own sake.

    "Well, xiaorou, Xiaofeng, go up and change your clothes first, and then we''ll go out for dinner!"

    Seeing that the atmosphere eased, Lin Lei heard what Jinling had said to himself. For a moment, Lin Lei turned to Lin Feng and Lin rou.

    "Oh! We know!" after hearing what his eldest brother Lin Lei said, Lin Feng and Lin Rou quickly stood up and walked upstairs. Lin Lei could see the doubts in Lin Feng''s eyes, while Lin Rou didn''t want anything when she heard that she was going out to dinner and happily took Lin Feng away!

    Looking at the back of his leaving brother and sister, Lin Lei couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that it''s time to tell them. Unexpectedly, my brother has begun to doubt!"

    "Rego! The company''s affairs have been all right. Moreover, during your closing time, we have begun to annex the strength of the five families in business. In recent months, their business has lost almost half!"

    After seeing all the monks present, Dong Xiaonan, who has been sitting next to him, finally couldn''t help coming to Lin Lei and telling Lin Lei about Jiutian business.

    "What?"

    Hearing his brother''s words, Lin Lei was surprised. He thought he had heard wrong, so he asked again.

    "Yes, Rego, you heard me right. Now the business of the five families is basically stopped by Jiutian firm. They call their long-term cooperative factories and companies. Now they have been transferred to our Jiutian firm!"

    Just talking, Dong Xiaonan''s face is full of a happy smile, but Lin Lei is not so happy at the moment.

    "It''s over. When I was closed, I forgot to tell my brother not to touch the Xu and Murong families! Tut, how can I fix it!"

    At the moment, after Lin Lei really heard what his male brother said, Lin Lei found what Xu Bo said to himself before closing the door. For a moment, he felt that something was bad.

    "Oh, by the way, husband, your two brothers came several times during your closed year, but you were closed, and I couldn''t find you, so let them wait. Unexpectedly, this wait was a year. Do you want to call them back? I think they seemed very anxious at that time!"

    Lin Lei was silent and worried about what he promised his brother, but today''s results were caused by his temporary difference. Jin Ling, who was silent for a while, spoke.

    "What, you said Xu Bo and Murong Yu came to me?"

    At this time, Lin Lei was really stupid! At the moment, Lin Lei''s greatest fear is that Xu Bo and the two of them will misunderstand themselves and treat him as a mean person.

    "OK, OK, I know. What else is the news? Wait until I get back after I finish my work! Take Lin Feng and Lin Rou to dinner today! I have something to do!"

    Lin Lei is still in the mood to eat! What he wants to do most at the moment is to go to Xu Bo and explain it clearly. He wants his brother to misunderstand himself.

    "Brother, let''s go! Come out with me!"

    Lin Lei, with a worried look on his face, said to Dong Xiaonan next to him. Without asking him to agree or disagree, he pestered him outside.

    "At the moment, Dong Xiaonan sitting on the sofa, after hearing Lin Lei''s words, without any hesitation, directly followed Lin Lei''s footsteps and chased out."

    The people in the living room, especially Jin Ling, looked at the scene. However, they didn''t think much. According to Lin Lei''s meaning, they took Lin Feng and Lin Rou out to dinner.

    The bright moon in the sky, the black night sky and stars illuminate the streets and alleys of Yanjing. In the noisy and bustling city, there is a car. It cares about the speed as fast as lightning, but it drives on the street.

    "Male brother, check it for me. The Murong family and the Xu family are there. I need to know now."

    At this time, it was Lin Lei and Dong Xiaonan in the car. After Lin Lei learned about Xu Bo and Murong Yu, he came out in a hurry and wanted to find them and explain clearly, but when he came out, he didn''t know where their family was!

    "Well, I see! I''ll do it right away!"

    After following Lin Lei for several years, Dong Xiaonan knew what to do when he heard Lin Lei''s words!

    Without hesitation, he took out the phone directly, pressed several numbers and dialed out.

    A few minutes later, Dong Xiaonan hung up the phone, smiled at Lin Lei and told Lin Lei the news he had just received.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that your efficiency is so high now. It seems that I didn''t do anything wrong when I handed over Jiutian firm to you!"

    After receiving the specific news from Xu Bo''s family, Lin Lei''s watch smiled with surprise in his eyes and appreciated Dong Xiaonan.

    "Hehe, it''s nothing. Let''s find them and explain to them! I believe I, the general manager of Jiutian firm, will explain clearly!"

    In fact, Dong Xiao''s men''s watch had summed up the news from Lin Lei''s mouth before, so. Even if Lin Lei doesn''t say it, he knows what he should do next.

    "Oh, sure enough, you''re really smart. It''s really right to recognize you as a brother!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is more and more appreciative and satisfied with Dong Xiaonan. At the moment, Lin Lei feels lucky for the decision made at that time and is glad that he recognizes his brother!

    "Well, brother Lei, we are brothers. Just tell me what you want! You''ve been praising me today. If you do that again, I''ll be embarrassed!"

    "Ha ha... OK, I won''t say it, I won''t say it!"

    Hearing what his brother said, Lin Lei smiled and smiled happily. Then he quickly closed his mouth to let you find the direction of Xu Bo''s house. The car began to accelerate. Lin Lei''s foot almost stepped on the accelerator into the fuel tank.

    With the passage of time, Lin Lei finally came to the Xubo family.

    When the car stopped and turned off, Lin Lei and Dong Xiaonan came down from the car and looked at the Xu villa with a serious face.

    "This house is really luxurious! This villa alone can top hundreds of millions!"

    At the moment, what falls into Lin Lei''s eyes is a huge and magnificent villa group. According to the news from his male brother, all the villas here belong to the Xu family, and all the people living in the Xu family in recent years!

    "Forget it! I''d better find Xu Bo quickly! I don''t want to appear in front of these people now!"

    With that, Lin Lei and Dong Xiaonan cast a small invisible spell on themselves, opened their divine knowledge and flew towards the Xu family villas.

    "Male brother, you will follow me later. I will wrap you with spiritual power. I believe there should be monks higher than you here. As long as they find anything wrong, they will notice!"

    As the saying goes, don''t be afraid of ten thousand in case. It''s better to be prepared than to be found at that time.

    "Well, I know. I''ll follow you closely!"

    Looking at the male brother''s answer, Lin Lei quickly wrapped the male brother with spiritual power. While exploring the existence of Xu Bo with divine consciousness, he wrapped the male brother with spiritual power and flew towards the sky.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect it to be big here. I haven''t found it for so long!"

    A few minutes later, Lin Lei still doesn''t find Xu Bo. Therefore, Lin Lei has begun to doubt whether Xu Bo is in the family!

    "Oh, I''ll go. Where the hell did Xu Bo go? How could he not find it!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei and he have come to the deepest part of the Xujia villa. However, Lin Lei feels a sense of oppression he hasn''t felt since he came back. Of course, except for Xi.

    "What''s the matter? How do I feel that there are strong people here, which makes me feel a little uneasy."

    The deeper he flies, the more true Lin Lei feels. Finally, Lin Lei feels an extremely powerful breath. For a moment, Lin Lei''s face changes greatly.

    "Male brother, you go to the cloud tower to hide first. There is a strong man who makes me afraid. I''m afraid I won''t care about you in a fight, so!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is most worried about Dong Xiaonan who follows him. Lin Lei doesn''t want him to have anything to do.

    "OK, I see. Rego, put me away, but be careful!"

    Dong Xiaonan, who has been obediently following Lin Lei behind him, knows the seriousness of this matter after seeing the serious expression on Lin Lei''s face. Therefore, without affectation, he directly asked Lin Lei to receive himself in the cloud tower.

    "Well, you go in first. I''ll let you out soon!"

    After hearing the man''s words, Lin Lei responded with a smile, wrapped the man with Lingli and sent him to the cloud tower in the system.

    Seeing that everything has been solved, Lin Lei has no fear at the moment. If he has not made a breakthrough before, Lin Lei may still be afraid of three points, but now.

    "Hum, I want to see how powerful the Xu family is, and try my best to make the Xu family invincible for a hundred years."

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei continued to fly to the front. As before, he hoped to be happy with Xu Bo''s location with his divine knowledge.

    The oppression had to be more and more intense. At this moment, the blood in Lin Lei''s body boiled and the war spirit filled his body. At this moment, Lin Lei was excited.

    "Hehe, it would be great if we could take this opportunity to break through the current cultivation and reach Mahayana!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s idea is that if the strong men of the Xu family know it, they will find a rope and hang it.

    "Well! Hehe, I finally found your boy!"

    Finally, in the deepest place, Lin Lei found the person he came here to look for at noon, Xu Bo.

    "Shit, you son of a bitch, you live here. If you go out, you''ll be in trouble..."

 Chapter 238

    At this time, Lin Lei complained and landed at the door of Xu Bo''s villa.

    "Hoo... I hope this boy doesn''t misunderstand me!" Lin Lei, standing at the door, is very complicated and wants to explain it to Xu Bo, but it''s not just his mood.

    "Forget it, since they are all here, why not go in?" finally, Lin Lei firmly raised his feet and walked towards where he was.

    When I opened the door, there was an extremely luxurious place. In the yard of the villa, all kinds of flowers and plants were planted in the yard. In the middle of the yard, I was relieved that there was a stone table with tea cups and some brewed tea, which was still steaming.

    It is no exaggeration for Lin Lei to say that even his own villa is not as exquisite as the villa here.

    "Shit, this boy, but he enjoys it. It''s enough to live here every day and live in the school dormitory when you go to school."

    At the moment, Lin Lei thought of the dormitory where the four of them were when he was in college. If he looked here, he didn''t know what else to say!

    But these things are nothing in Lin Lei''s eyes. After seeing where Xu Bo lives, Lin Lei raises his feet and walks into the villa room.

    According to this divine sense, Lin Lei locks Xu Bo''s place. Without hesitation, Lin Lei directly comes to the door of the room on the second floor near the stairs. Lin Lei stops.

    "Dong Dong Dong... Dong Dong Dong..."

    Gently, Lin Lei knocked on the door of Xu Bo''s room. After a while, there was no sound. At the moment, Lin Lei frowned, raised his hand and knocked on the door again.

    "Dong Dong Dong..."!

    "Who, didn''t I tell you not to bother me here if there''s nothing?"

    Finally, the lazy and familiar voice came out of the room. Lin Lei, who was originally frowning, stretched out after hearing Xu Bo''s voice.

    "Dong Dong... Dong Dong...!"

    When Lin Lei heard Xu Bo''s voice, he didn''t want to speak immediately, but knocked again to open the door for Xu Bo.

    "Shit, didn''t you hear clearly?"

    In the room, lying on the bed, Xu Bo thought that the sound of knocking on the door just now would leave after his shock. Unexpectedly, the sound of knocking on the door sounded again. Now, Xu Bo was anxious.

    With anger, he lifted the quilt, suddenly stood up from the bed, quickly came to the door, and the angry bar door was opened.

    However, at the next moment, Xu Bo was stunned. The hand that opened the door didn''t come. A pair of unbelievable eyes stared very big. In this way, he was stunned and stepped into his eyes after opening the door.

    "Shit, why, open the door for me, which makes you very unhappy?" Lin Lei, standing at the door, teased Xu Bo when he saw the stunned Xu Bo after opening the door.

    "Um... This...!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s voice, Xu Bo, who was stunned, was pulled back by Lin Lei''s voice, but he didn''t know what to say, but the waves in his heart were great. He knew where he was, but the deepest part of the Xu family. Here, ordinary people can''t come in if they want to come in. How can he not be surprised to see Lin Lei here!

    Even Xu Bo now began to doubt whether he had just slept and spent his eyes sleeping. He hasn''t been well up to now!

    "Why, don''t you invite me in, brother? Just let me take the trouble to come here and stand at the door?"

    At the moment, when Xu Bo stood at the door, he heard Lin Lei''s voice again and became sure that the man in front of him was his brother Lin Lei, whom he had not seen for a year.

    "Shit, you... You... How could you be here! You can''t be here?"

    At this time, Xu Bo still doesn''t believe that Lin Lei can come here, because the family''s defense and vigilance are very high. Even he may not be able to come here, let alone his brother!

    "Hehe, what should I do?" hearing Xu Bo''s words, Lin Lei finally knew what he meant. For a moment, Lin Lei smiled.

    "Come on, come first and tell me what''s going on and how you came back here!"

    At the next moment, Xu Bo sent the hand that grabbed the handle and quickly invited Lin Lei into the room.

    After Lin Lei entered the room, the door was closed by Xu Bo and made a noise.

    "Well, I''m here this time. No, nothing else. I''m here for Jiutian firm''s annexation of your Xu family''s business in the past year!"

    Come in, do Lin Lei on the sofa in the room, get straight to the point and say his intention.

    Suddenly, the moment Lin Lei finished speaking, the whole room became quiet.

    And sitting on the bed, um, Xu Bo, was even more quiet, and his face was a bit more ugly than before.

    "Needless to say, I know your difficulties!"

    Hearing Xu Bo''s words, Lin Lei felt a little lost, but fortunately Xu Bo didn''t think of himself as a mean person because of this matter, so he didn''t communicate with himself.

    "Hehe, you don''t have to say that. All this is a misunderstanding!"

    "Hmm?" Lin Lei''s words filled Xu Bo with confusion and doubt. "Misunderstanding?"

    "Well, yes, misunderstanding!" looking at Xu Bo''s appearance, Lin Lei directly said his own affairs. "Although this matter has nothing to do with me, it actually has something to do with me!"

    "This is the case. After you left that day, I suddenly had something urgent and went abroad. Unexpectedly, this trip was a year. During this year, I was abroad and no one contacted anyone, let alone this matter. Therefore, Dong Xiaonan, general manager and chairman of Jiutian firm, did what I had decided before I met you!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei explained that this was the first time Lin Lei had done such a thing! If Tianxuan, once Lin Lei''s enemy, saw this scene, he would be surprised!

    "Shit!" after listening to Lin Lei''s explanation, Xu Bo finally understood the cause and effect of this matter. At this moment, Xu Bo''s depression was finally untied. Suddenly, the whole person was relieved a lot.

    "I''ll tell you, how can you do such a thing regardless of your brothers'' face! However, even if you do so, I won''t blame you. After all, I didn''t ask about your mother''s news, which is very guilty!"

    As he spoke, a guilty face appeared on Xu Bo''s face. At this moment, Lin Lei, sitting on the sofa, smiled.

    "Well, what''s the matter? If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. Anyway, it''s still a long time. I don''t believe that a big living person''s consultation disappeared for no reason."

    Finally, at this moment, the two brothers got in touch, and they returned to the previous kind of good brother relationship. They talked about all kinds of topics without any taboo.

    "By the way, let Murong Yu come quickly. It''s gone. Let''s have a drink together and explain to him what happened before!"

    Suddenly, after everything came into contact, Lin Lei''s interest in drinking emerged, so he quickly asked Xu Bo sitting next to him to call the fourth Murong Yu.

    "Well, I see!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xu Bo quickly took out the phone, found Murong Yu''s number and dialed it out.

    "Dudu... Dudu...!"

    "Hey, it''s me!" when he heard the phone, Xu Bo didn''t wait for Murong Yu to speak, so he first said.

    "Oh, third brother, what''s the matter!" Murong Chen on the other end of the phone replied with a smile after hearing that it was Xu Bo.

    "Don''t say anything. Come to my house quickly. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We want to have a drink with you and have a big gift for you!"

    "Ah?" Xu Bo''s words stunned Murong Yu at the other end of the phone, and his face was full of doubts.

    "OK! Then wait!" Murong Yu answered, although he didn''t know what he meant.

    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you at home!" hearing Murong Yu''s promise, Xu Bo smiled and hung up the phone.

    "Well, let''s go down and prepare! When the fourth comes, we can drink directly!"

    With that, Xu Bo stood up and said to Lin Lei sitting on the sofa. Then he went out of the room and came to the living room downstairs.

    Lin Lei followed suit, walked out of the room, came to the living room and sat on the sofa, while Xu Bo went into the kitchen, took out the food he seemed to know he wanted to drink from the refrigerator, drank and served it to the table.

    "Come on, don''t sit still! Come and drink! When the fourth comes, let him make it up!"

    Seeing that everything was in order, Xu Bo quickly said to Lin Lei, then opened the wine bottle and poured wine into the two quilt.

    "Well, good!" hearing Xu Bo''s words, Lin Lei nodded and agreed. He came to the dinner table, sat down, picked up the full wine, drank it and responded.

    "Oh, by the way, Dick, I still don''t understand. How did you get in? I''m curious now. If you say it''s my family, you let it in! Then they should call me, but there''s nothing. You came to my door. You surprised me and didn''t believe it!"

    Xu Bo, who also sat down to drink, pulled out the topic he had doubts about before and said again.

    "Oh! Do you want to drink at this time? Why do you say so much!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei didn''t want to answer, so he quickly changed the topic and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.

    "Gudong" only heard one, a cup of more than 70 degrees Baijiu, so Lin Lei, a drink, go without any food.

    "Well...!"

    Seeing this scene, Xu Bo was afraid. He had drunk the wine in front of him, but he didn''t want Lin Lei to drink like this, so for a moment, Xu Bo''s throat wriggled, and the cold sweat on his face couldn''t stop the devil from flowing down at this moment.

    "Hoo... Cool! I didn''t expect it to be so cool!"

    After drinking the wine, Lin Lei immediately felt a hot feeling. From his throat, it slowly flowed into his stomach. Finally, from the original hot feeling, it turned into a warmth to warm Lin Lei''s body.

    "Shit, I really don''t know how you increased your drinking capacity. From the moment I saw you a year ago, I feel that you have changed, changed a lot, whether it''s your character, your temperament, or all aspects. I really don''t know what happened to you after two years of use!"

    At the moment, Xu Bo spoke with emotion about the changes that have taken place in Lin Lei. However, Xu Bo''s words make Lin Lei don''t know how to answer. He can''t say that he has gone to another world, and it has been more than ten years! This is simply unrealistic.

    "Well, drink a bar. Don''t say anything. We are brothers. We can never change at this time, so my change doesn''t matter!"

    Then Lin Lei filled his beer bottle again and drank it.

    A little bit of time passed, and it was more than an hour after the drinks and drinks of Lin Lei and Xu Bo. The two bottles of Baijiu originally placed on the table were eliminated by two people, but the dishes on the table were not reduced.

    "Second, you... You''re back!" at this time, a voice came from the door. Lin Lei, who had drunk the wine, turned his head and looked at the place where the voice came from. In between, Murong Yu came all the way.

    "Hahaha... Come on, old four, drink!"

    Seeing that the visitor was Murong Yu, Xu Bo quickly stood up, quickly came to Murong Yu, took him and said to Murong Yu full of wine.

    "Oh!"

    No response to Lin Lei''s dissatisfaction, followed Xu Bo, came to the table, and he had already prepared for it, and was able to drink a glass of Baijiu directly.

    However, at the next moment, Murong Yu regretted. He didn''t expect that it would be so strong, but since he had drunk it, there was no need to spit it out! With the feeling that his throat was about to burn, he drank the wine from his mouth.

    "Hoo... Hoo... Old three, you hurt me! Why is it so strong!"

    Murong Yu, who finished drinking the wine, was unwilling. He directly complained to Xu Bo next to him.

    "Er... This... Ha ha, well, do it quickly!"

    Xu Bo was not so stupid as to say his little 99. Hearing Murong Yu''s words, he quickly turned his attention away.

    At this time, Lin Lei was not idle. He directly picked up a glass of wine, drank it up, and explained the content explained with Xu Bo to the fourth Murong Yu again.

    After Murong Yu heard Lin Lei''s explanation, his face burst into a smile. In fact, after Murong rainforest thunder, Lin Lei could feel that although the old four didn''t complain about himself on his face, he was still very angry in his heart!

    "Second brother, I''m sorry I misunderstood you before. I''ll do my best for this glass of wine!"

    Knowing the whole story of this incident, Murong Yu''s resentment in his heart disappeared. He quickly picked it up, drank it up and drank it down.

 Chapter 239

    "By the way, second brother, where have you been this year? According to the second sister-in-law, you have gone abroad?"

    Sure enough, it''s just like what Lin Lei thinks. Everyone will ask this question, but how can Lin Lei answer this question!

    "Oh...! yes, I''ve been abroad all year and haven''t come back. I have a lot of things on hand, so I forgot!"

    After saying that, Lin Lei looked at the expressions of the two brothers sitting opposite him. Lin Lei was a little relieved.

    At the moment, after hearing Lin Lei''s excuse, Xu Bo and Murong Yu showed such an expression on their faces. This scene made Lin Lei feel very glad that they had concealed it.

    "Come on, don''t say anything. Drink. All feelings are in the wine!"

    After the misunderstanding you cut was solved, you began to drink wine and eat meat happily.

    Of course, it''s just that Lin Lei wants to get them drunk, so that he can find the strong sense of oppression and seek a breakthrough!

    This is something Lin Lei has been thinking about since he came to the Xu family and found that he had a strong sense of oppression. I knew that there are few things Lin Lei cares about in this world. Strength is one of them.

    At the moment, what Lin Lei wants to do most is to get drunk in front of the two people, and then do their own things, colleagues. This will not affect the relationship between several people!

    Kill two birds with one stone. Why not? That''s what Lin Lei thinks now!

    Time slowly began to pass. There were more than half of the dishes on the table, but compared with the wine bottle, it was ants who saw elephants.

    There are dozens of bottles of Baijiu in the bottom of each person''s foot, and there are still many wine on the table. On the way to drink, a servant who has cleaned up the room for Xu Bo has come. But after seeing the situation of Lin Lei several times, he is completely silly.

    With a worried face, it was like coming up to dissuade. However, Xu Bo stopped him and drove him out, and threatened the scary man to forget what he saw today and don''t tell anyone.

    After the servant left, several people began to drink again. The sky outside gradually darkened. Among the three people in front of the dinner table, except Lin Lei, they are still sitting in place and drinking wine, while Xu Bo and Murong Yu are confused in front of them.

    Lin Lei, who felt their intoxication, came to them with a smile, patted them on the shoulder and said with a smile.

    "You''re all drunk. Let''s do it today. I''ll let them withdraw all the pressure they put on you in business these days!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s fighting spirit soared to the top. It doesn''t make any sense to carry it here.

    After saying goodbye to Xu Bo, Lin Lei walked out of the door of the villa and came outside. Looking at the dark sky, the stars began to appear. A slight cool wind blew Lin Lei''s face. Lin Lei, who was a little drunk, was completely awake at this moment.

    "Ha ha! Now I''m really looking forward to how strong the strong man of the Xu family is, so that I can raise my fear."

    With a smile, he turned and looked at the deepest place, which made him feel the oppression anyway. For a time, he couldn''t help thinking.

    With a "whoosh", Lin Lei''s eyes opened and his firm eyes were so charming. The next moment, without any magic blessing, Lin Lei flew directly into the sky and flew to the deepest part of the Xu family.

    Lin Lei in the sky looks at the Xu family''s villa like a sea of fire. It''s wonderful and unforgettable, but all this is not what Lin Lei wants. At the moment, Lin Lei''s only idea is to meet the strong man of the Xu family for a while.

    Seeing the deepest villa getting closer and closer, the sense of oppression became stronger and stronger, so that Lin Lei, who almost didn''t show his cultivation, stopped in the air.

    "Oh! Sure enough!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei can feel that the other party is a strong immortal, because the monks in Mahayana don''t give Lin Lei such pressure, and the earth immortals are different.

    I know that a earthling without immortal blessing is just a little better than an expert in Mahayana, but Lin Lei doesn''t feel the oppression from earthling cultivation, but another kind of cultivation.

    This makes Lin Lei very confused, but also very excited, because here, finally, a person who can use his best appears.

    Soon, Lin Lei was deceived by the sense of oppression and floated on the top of the villa. His accomplishments were instantly released and his murderous spirit rushed into the villa.

    "Hum, what a curfew. Don''t you fear death when you come to my Xu family to make trouble?"

    Lin Lei''s murderous spirit rushed into the villa. Soon, one took away the breath of spiritual power and authority, and directly pushed out Lin Lei''s murderous spirit and cultivation.

    He said to Lin Lei with a pair of lofty and arrogant words.

    "Oh! Curfew? You''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big. You''re just a friar at the level of earth fairy. You''re good at talking big in front of me!"

    After hearing what Xu Jiaqiang said, Lin Lei became angry and completely angry, because no one has said that he was a curfew since Lin Lei Xiuzhen.

    "Oh? Really?"

    When Xu Jiaqiang in the villa heard Lin Lei''s words, the indifferent voice came out and went straight to Lin Lei''s ears.

    "Come on, what''s the matter with you coming to the Xu family? Friars like you don''t seem to have offended you! Why did you come here and have a purpose? If you don''t make it clear today, hum, don''t want to leave here today!"

    With the sound of "touch", the words just fell, and a sound came out of the broken window. In between, a man like a middle-aged man rushed out and flew up directly at Lin Lei. The middle-aged man didn''t stop until he stopped in front of Lin Lei not far away.

    "Huh? So young?"

    After the middle-aged man saw Lin Lei''s true face, his clothes looked like ghosts, revealing incredible words.

    "Hehe, you are the strong man of the Xu family, but you should not be so young! I think you are at least a hundred years old!"

    At the moment when the middle-aged man came out, Lin Lei directly looked at the middle-aged man''s physical function with divine consciousness, and came to this conclusion.

    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be a little doll, but you listen very well! Yes, you''re right. I''ve been free for more than a hundred years, but I think you should have heard my name!"

    Xu Jiaqiang''s words directly asked Lin Lei what it means to know your name.

    "Listen, my name is Xu Chu!" after the middle-aged man said his name, the arrogant expression on his face was even worse.

    "Hiss" a mouthful of cold air, which was inhaled by Lin Lei. His face was full of unbelievable eyes.

    Because the middle-aged man is really right. In modern times, no one doesn''t know the name of Xu Chu, because Xu Chu is not only a general suitable for the Han Dynasty, but also a famous general.

    "Hahaha... Hahaha...!"

    The surprise passed in an instant. Then Lin Lei began to laugh. The voice spread out without scruples. The voice was so loud that the important task of Xujia villa heard Lin Lei''s laughter.

    "Hmm? Boy, what are you laughing at? Is my name Xu Chu funny?"

    Xu Chu, who has been watching Lin Lei, doesn''t understand the meaning of Lin Lei''s laughter. He thought it was laughing at him. Suddenly, his anger rose, and his accomplishments were released in an instant and rushed to Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, it''s just like letting me obey. You can''t afford to look at yourself!"

    Feeling the pressure of his power, Lin Lei withdrew his mouth slightly upward, showing a look of disdain, and his hands moved at this moment.

    Between, Lin Lei''s hand gently waved forward. The pressure that was about to reach years ago suddenly collapsed and disappeared without a trace.

    "What?" Xu Chu was surprised to see his authority dissipate a little.

    "No... no, you can''t break my authority. You just have the strength to rob the peak. Why can you break my accomplishments!"

    At this time, Xu Chu was crazy, with unbelievable eyes in his eyes, and asked Lin Lei madly. He looked very terrible.

    In Lin Lei''s opinion, this scene is a good play, and Lin Lei sneers at it.

    "Hehe, it seems that I think highly of you. Unexpectedly, your bearing capacity is only so little. Alas! What a pity!"

    Lin Lei shook his head with a sigh as he spoke to Xu Chu. A lost expression made Xu Chu completely angry not far away.

    Let''s ask, is there a strong immortal who can endure a robbed monk and comment on himself? This kind of thing is not allowed. As long as one grain is found, it will be destroyed immediately.

    "Boy, since you came here to die regardless of your own life, don''t blame me!"

    At the moment, Xu Chu was really angry. The murderous Qi on his body was released in an instant. It could be seen from his eyes that the solid murderous Qi came straight at Lin Lei.

    After all, he is an ancient general. He kills countless people. It''s normal to kill Qi and solidify reality, but.

    Looking at the frozen murderous spirit, Lin Lei, with a disdainful expression, also released the murderous spirit and directly drank Xu Chu''s murderous spirit and collided with each other.

    With the sound of "touch", the two murderous spirits instantly collided with each other, but magically, the two murderous spirits were evenly matched, as if no one could do anything, so they were deadlocked.

    "What? How... How is it possible? How many people have to kill this kind of murderous spirit! This... This boy... How is this boy possible!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is no longer replaced by a younger generation in Xu Chu''s eyes. At the moment, in Xu Chu''s eyes, Lin Lei has been labeled with mysterious money.

    "Good, good, good, no wonder you dare to challenge me here. You succeeded. Your success attracted my attention, but at the same time, your death is coming!"

    "Shua", a Zhang long cold spear suddenly appeared in Xu Chu''s hand. At the same time, the murderous spirit against Lin Lei also returned to Xu Chu''s side. Immediately, his cultivation was released, and then there was the blessing of murderous spirit. At this time, Xu Chu was like a critical God of war. He was quietly there, angry and waiting for Lin Lei, as if he wanted to kill him.

    "Take out your tone! I don''t want to kill you like this!"

    A very overbearing word came out of Xu Chu''s mouth. It looked high above, which disgusted Lin Lei standing not far away.

    "Cut..., just pretend *, what''s the big deal! Isn''t your cultivation a little higher than me!"

    Looking at Xu Chu, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. Irene''s family is a real strong immortal. If she pretends to be * herself, she is likely to hang here today.

    The next moment. Lin Lei agreed with Xu Chu, and Emperor Wu''s magic gun appeared in Lin Lei''s hand in an instant.

    A pair of hands only held the barrel of Emperor Wu''s divine gun, and the cold light on the tip of the gun flickered, which made people feel that a cold surge.

    "This... This gun, ha ha, OK, I''ll take your gun."

    When Lin Lei''s Emperor Wu''s magic gun appeared, Xu Chu looked at Lin Lei''s weapon greedily and took Lin Lei''s Emperor Wu''s magic gun as his own.

    "Yes, it depends on whether you have this ability!"

    With a "whoosh", the moment Lin Lei finished speaking, the next moment, Lin Lei''s figure disappeared directly in place.

    "Whoosh... Touch!"

    A sound of weapon handover resounded through the sky, and two long guns collided together.

    With a bang, Lingli exploded and swept away all around in an instant.

    "Oh, unexpectedly, your strength is quite strong! However, if you have such a little strength, I can tell you that you are dead today."

    Xu Chu, with a long gun in his hand, directly picked Lin Lei away. He didn''t stop until he was 100 meters away.

    "If you want me to die, it depends on whether you are daydreaming!"

    Lin Lei, who has fixed his body out of thin air, suddenly bursts out of the spirit root of the thunder attribute. The body looks like a thunder god, and the whole person becomes extremely sacred.

    "Thunder skill, silent thunder, shoot the thunder net, kill!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is serious. He really procrastinates if he doesn''t want to. If he continues like this, it''s impossible to break through the realm!

    In between, Lin Lei, holding Emperor Wu''s magic gun, rushed directly towards Xu Chu. The lightning on his body continued to shine like a dazzling star.

    At an instant speed, Lin Lei''s figure appeared next to Xu Chu. Emperor Wu''s magic gun stabbed Xu Chu''s body.

    The sound of "Dang" was indeed worthy of being a strong man in the realm of earthly immortals. When Lin Lei came to Xu Chu, Xu Chu''s watch had reacted and stopped Lin Lei''s attack with his own cultivation,

    "Whoosh", but Xu Chu underestimated Lin Lei''s ability. After the two collided, Xu Chu''s side flew backwards towards the rear.

    On the way back, Xu Chu coward looked with disbelief. He didn''t expect that a monk who crossed the robbery could make him a strong man in the realm of earth immortals, so embarrassed!

 Chapter 240

    "Hahaha... Hahaha... OK, interesting. It''s really interesting. I''ve seen many talented people, but I''m surprised to see you for the first time!"

    When Xu Chu flew out, he forcibly stopped his inverted body and looked at Lin Lei. A burning heat had to rise suddenly. It seemed that Lin Lei had become his prey at the moment.

    "You are qualified to let me fight with all my strength. Next, I will catch you, erase your memory, and let you become my world war I General and make my family slaves for me from generation to generation!"

    When Xu Chu saw that Lin Lei was able to surpass the level battle, he had the idea of taking Lin Lei for his own use.

    "Hehe, Xu Chu, although you are a famous general in ancient times, I admire you. However, you have to know yourself clearly and have the ability to do it before you have the ability to say it. Therefore, if you are a worm or a dragon, you have to see if you have the ability to do what you say."

    Lin Lei, who has been listening to Xu Chu, decides that Xu Chu wants to be his slave. No matter whether Xu Chu is the ancestor of the Xu family or his brother Xu Bo, no one can save him.

    "Well, since you have said so, I''d better obey my orders and take you away as much as I can!"

    With a "whoosh", Xu Chu just finished talking. The original smiling face suddenly changed and became extremely ferocious and bloodthirsty. People felt that this was not a person, but a beast full of beast.

    In an instant, Xu Chu disappeared in situ, disappeared in this space, and disappeared without a sound.

    "Hehe, it seems that the monks in this space are still underestimated. Since they can cultivate, but there is no killer mace in this realm, how can they do?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei looked at the place where Xu Chu disappeared with a smile and couldn''t help being vigilant. In Lin Lei''s world audience, no matter whether they met the strong in the realm of earth immortals or not, as long as they were the enemy, Lin Lei would play a twelve point spirit and never relax, because only in this way, they wouldn''t make irreparable mistakes because of their carelessness.

    "Hum, do you think you can beat me with evasion? Then you underestimate me!"

    With a serious look on his face, his divine consciousness was instantly released. Every move of a mile around appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. It was clear that nothing had fallen!

    However, Lin Lei''s expression is more serious, because after hiding, as long as he shows his divine knowledge, the enemy will have nothing to hide in Lin Lei''s divine knowledge, but this time it seems different!

    In Lin Lei''s divine sense, he didn''t feel anything. There was no figure of Xu Chu up, down, left and right. At this time, Lin Lei knew that Xu Chu was really a little difficult!

    When Lin Lei saw that it was useless, he was not discouraged, and did not take back the released divine consciousness. Instead, he directly opened all his five senses and sensed the changes in the surrounding air and air.

    "Hum, I don''t believe it. The divine sense can''t find you, even my five senses can''t find you?"

    In an instant, Lin Lei closes his eyes, and the Emperor Wu''s magic gun in his hand drills hard. His spiritual power runs in an instant and is input into the Emperor Wu''s magic gun. The formula of Ji Lei''s shooting is also ready to go.

    The five senses opened and sensed all the changes around him. There was no neglect or relaxation, because Lin Lei knew that if he relaxed, he would die!

    The sound of "whoosh" appeared in Lin Lei''s ears. After hearing the change, Lin Lei smiled and muttered in his heart.

    "Hum, I said that even the most powerful evasion, as long as there are traces, it will be found by the developers of five senses."

    "Drink!"

    Lin Lei shouted loudly. The chaotic Scripture in his body began to run at a high speed. At this moment, the immortal weapon he was wearing was released, and the power was blessed on Lin Lei. At this moment, the flesh body of his colleagues with the peak of treasure was also strained. With the blessing of concentrated energy, the power was released in an instant.

    In the whole Xu family villa, all the monks with accomplishments opened their eyes at the moment when Lin Lei released all his accomplishments, whether sleeping, drunk or practicing. They hurried to the outside of the villa and looked up at Lin Lei.

    Of course, Xu Bo and Murong Yu were among all the people who came out of the Xu family friars.

    When they saw Lin Lei in the air, holding a long gun and looking around, their brains were short circuited.

    Because they can''t believe that their brother, who always thought he was an ordinary man, gave them such an explosive gift.

    "How... How is it possible, second brother... Is that... Is that second brother!"

    At this time, he looked up at Lin Lei standing out of thin air in the sky. His eyes were full of disbelief. He asked Xu Bo next to him!

    "OK... It seems... It seems! I still remember the clothes of the second child, that is, the clothes on the man in the air, but what''s going on and why he...!"

    Hearing the fourth Murong Yu''s words, Xu Bo doubted but firmly answered the questions asked by Murong Yu.

    "In the end, why, why did the second brother send out such a powerful pressure here? Apart from feeling it in my ancestors, why did the second brother have such a powerful power? He just disappeared for two years. Did something incredible happen in these two years!"

    At this time, Murong Yu, who has been a smart city, immediately calmed down and rationally began to analyze the frame of Lin Lei''s disappearance for two years.

    "Well, you''re right!" hearing the fourth, Xu Bo nodded approvingly, but at the next moment, Xu Bo roared, "but... But why should the second be like this in my Xu family!"

    At this time, everyone did not understand why in their own family, monks who thought that they were extremely powerful suddenly appeared. What they were more confused was that the Xu family seemed to have never sinned against such a strong man.

    Not only did the Xu family feel Lin Lei''s breath, but after Lin Lei released all his accomplishments, he was understood by monks everywhere in Yanjing. At the first time, he left his place and went to Lin Lei, who released his strong breath.

    "Hum, I found it!" at this time, Lin Lei looked at a direction in the southeast with a smile and rushed out without hesitation. He was shot and launched in an instant, stabbing directly into the space where there was no one there.

    "What? How? How could he know where I was hiding!"

    At this moment, Xu Chu, who had lost his hiding method, could not help blurting out when he saw Lin Lei''s powerful martial arts and rushed towards him.

    However, at this moment, at the critical moment, there is no time for Xu Chu to think about how Lin Lei knows where he is.

    When Lin Lei launched his martial arts and rushed towards Xu Chu, Xu Chu made a move.

    "On the night of the Lantern Festival, turn Hui back!"

    In an instant, the martial arts were launched, blocked in front of the chest, and the spirit power in the body was running at a crazy speed. The eyes were staring at the martial arts that were close at hand and attacking themselves.

    "Dong... Touch...!"

    The sound of martial arts collision came in an instant. The friars of the Xu family who looked up in the air sensed that there was an aura of rough waves. At the moment when they were unprepared, they pushed everyone out of the truth meter before they stopped.

    Even some friars of the Xu family with low accomplishments were stunned by the aftershocks of Lin Lei and Xu Chu''s attack. Some even had blood flowing out of their mouths, which looked very terrible.

    "I''ll go. What did the second son eat? How can he be so strong without seeing him for two years? Fortunately, our cultivation is better, otherwise, we have to be damaged by the aftershock and bleed from our five internal organs and seven orifices!"

    At the moment, Xu Bo, who was also pushed out several meters by the afterwave of the attack, said to Murong Yu next to him.

    "Cough... Cough!"

    At this time, Murong Yu coughed twice, looked up at the sky in disbelief, and said in surprise to Lin Lei.

    "Alas! Who said no! I thought my second brother was an ordinary man. Unexpectedly, my second brother is not only an ordinary man, but also a strong man who makes us dare not look directly at him. Alas! It seems that I have lived in vain in the past 20 years."

    Xu Bo, who felt Lin Lei''s terror, was filled with surprise, but more importantly, they were happy for Lin Lei, sincerely, and happy for Lin Lei''s ability.

    In the sky, Lin Lei and Xu Chu''s long guns collided with each other. At this moment, neither of them beat each other away, but confronted each other so evenly.

    At this time, Xu Chu took the lead in saying, "Oh, what a surprise to me! A boy who crossed the peak of robbery can launch such powerful martial arts and have such powerful spiritual support. I really don''t know what kind of surprise you will create for me next!"

    At this time, Xu Chu did not regard Lin Lei as a younger generation at all, but regarded him as a strong man, a strong man with strength and capital.

    "Hum! Strong? Is this strong? Compared with the earth immortals I killed before, you are the strongest. Of course, it''s not that I don''t have the ability to kill you, but that it''s not time yet!"

    Hearing Xu Chu''s words, Lin Lei responded directly without any politeness. His eyes were murderous, as if he wanted to kill Xu Chu immediately.

    "What, you... You killed a fairy before?"

    A heavy news directly hit Xu Chu''s heart, which was not an ordinary shock, but the most shocking thing in history.

    Earth fairy, that''s how many times it takes to be strong after completing the crossing robbery! How terrible it is to say that we can kill the earth fairy before! You know, now is the peak of crossing robbery. Before that, it was lower than the peak of crossing robbery!

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see what the real leapfrog challenge is today!"

    "Shua", at the moment when Lin Lei finished speaking, Emperor Wu''s magic gun was separated from Xu Chu''s long gun and retreated to the distance.

    "Today, I''ll show you what is the real strength and what is the real martial arts."

    Lin Lei has decided to take advantage of this time to find out his breakthrough in Mahayana''s barrier, but at the same time, he has to try his best to suppress Xu Chu''s actions. The only way is to use three-level incineration and dragon subduing steps, which is the only thing that can have both fish and bear''s paw!

    In an instant, Emperor Wu''s magic gun disappeared, but the next moment, Yimu Wanfa sword appeared in his hand.

    "What? Use a sword? How can one cultivate the martial arts of two different weapons? No... no, it must be bluffing!"

    At this time, after seeing the long sword suddenly appeared in Lin Lei''s hand, Xu Chu didn''t believe that Lin Lei could use the sword, because in his understanding, it was impossible for a person to simultaneously cultivate two different weapons, let alone two different martial arts!

    "Hum, remember, everything in the world is strange. You are just a frog at the bottom of a well. In this space, you have cultivated the monk''s arrogance to the peak. However, you don''t know anything about cultivation. Well, today, I''ll let you see that all roads in the world lead to the same goal by different paths!"

    There was no more nonsense. The breath of Lin Lei soared again when he finished talking. At the same time, the friars who felt Lin Lei''s breath also rushed to the air outside the Xujia villa at this moment, looking at the battle between Lin Lei and Xu Chu.

    "The wind of three-level incineration is extremely strong, meteorite kill!"

    In between, the chaos Sutra ran at a high speed. The spiritual cultivation broke away from Lin Lei''s body and went into the Yimu Wanfa sword. Lin Lei''s hand was directly attached to the hilt.

    "Drink and catch it!"

    With a bang, after Lin Lei had a big drink, the sword spirit directly broke through the constraints of Yi Muwan''s Dharma sword and rushed towards Xu Chu who was stunned.

    With tens of thousands of sword Qi, Xu Chu, who had just reacted and wanted to escape, blocked all the routes he could escape.

    Tens of thousands of sword Qi formed a sword balloon, blocking Xu Chu in the center of the ball.

    At the moment, Xu Chu was like a trapped animal still fighting. He had no way to escape, but he was unwilling. He looked at the sword Qi around him in horror. He looked like he couldn''t stop. Lin Lei felt very happy in an instant.

    "Shit, this... This... When did this cow appear? It can make old man Xu eat like this!"

    At the moment, the middle-aged man who thought he was the same as Xu Chu was talking to himself with sarcasm.

    "Hehe, don''t you understand! The young man used to play with old man Xu, but now he uses his real strength. Therefore, this level depends on how old man Xu is. Whether he lives or dies depends on how the young man chooses!"

 Chapter 241

    "You''re wrong. If this old guy gets up, do you think the peace pattern of the five Yanjing families will still exist? Moreover, don''t forget, this young man who can cultivate to such an extent, how do you think he will choose to be calm or...!"

    When several middle-aged people spoke, a voice that was not very coordinated but made sense was introduced into their ears. For a time, several middle-aged men were silent.

    "Also, you should remember that even if we fight and disagree, it''s just a matter between us. Will you see your brother so humiliated and even lose his life in the end?"

    The voice came again. Suddenly, several middle-aged men were as if they had been enlightened. In an instant, they woke up, sweating all over their faces and feeling guilty. At the same time, they were also full of fear.

    "Old dragon wind, I didn''t expect that you not only have strong cultivation, but also have a good brain!"

    At this moment, after agreeing with the words of Long Feng in their mouth, they all turned around and joked at him.

    "Yes! It''s really strange. We should not have seen each other for a hundred years! If it hadn''t been for the situation, I think you would still be closed in that turtle shell!"

    For a time, several people talked like usual. Now in the air, you greeted me one by one, but at the same time, their divine consciousness has been released. As long as Lin Lei moves freely, they will all rush up and save the trapped Xu Chu.

    "Hahaha... You old people still say me, don''t you! A hundred years ago, you never said to visit my dragon house. If it weren''t for today, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to see you in another hundred years!"

    At the moment, Long Feng looked at several middle-aged men with resentment on his face, like a angry little daughter-in-law, complaining about several people.

    "Look at you one by one, or the ancestors of the five Yanjing families. Look at your small bellied chicken intestines. If it weren''t for your company, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you!"

    In an instant, hearing Longfeng''s words, several people all lowered their heads in shame. They looked wrong. The scene was extremely funny.

    "Well, Murong Hong, water has no sky, Ouyang Ke, don''t do this. You''ll change your bad habits in the future. After all, we''re all over a thousand years old, and we''re no longer the people who used righteousness!"

    At the moment, Long Feng, like a hometown educating his children, scolded the people, but at the same time, tied all their hearts together.

    On the other side, it is not as peaceful as Niang Longfeng. In the other direction, Lin Lei looks at Xu Chu who has been trapped with a murderous face and says sarcastically.

    "Xu Chu, I didn''t want to see you today because I wanted you to help me, but your biggest mistake is to insult me several times. In fact, I don''t want to do so. All the causes and effects are caused by yourself, so don''t blame me!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who came to Xu Chu, flashed his killing intention in his eyes, and the Yimu Wanfa sword in his hand was slowly lifted to his chest.

    "However, I can tell you that if you die, I will take care of your Xu family, so you can be at ease!"

    "You...!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t know. His words directly make trapped Xu Chu''s chest blood roll. He seems to want to break free and kill Lin Lei.

    Who would have said to you with a smile, "I''ll take care of your family" when killing you? Who can stand it? If it weren''t for the restrictions on Cultivation and physical body, I''m afraid Xu Chu would have rushed out long ago.

    "Hum, I''ll see. You''re completely angry. How strong can you be? I hope you can reach the point where I''m overdue!"

    Looking at Xu Chu''s angry look, Lin Lei''s smile was even worse, and he muttered in his heart.

    In fact, Lin Lei didn''t want to kill Xu Chu at all. Now he hasn''t achieved his goal. How can he kill Xu Chu! The reason for doing so much is to make Xu Chu angry. Only in this way, Xu Chu will be desperate to kill Lin Lei. Only in this way can he reach what Lin Lei wants.

    "Be at ease!"

    A calm sentence, although it doesn''t mean anything, but because of Lin Lei''s calm tone, it is the most frightening!

    At the moment Lin Lei finished speaking, tens of thousands of sword Qi surrounded Xu Chu. In an instant, the sword Qi moved and rushed towards Xu Chu in the center.

    "Alas! It seems that I can''t escape today. The way of heaven is unfair. My life is over!"

    Feeling the change of the sword Qi wrapped around him, Xu Chu looked up at the sky and sighed with endless sadness.

    "Hahaha... Old man, the account between us hasn''t been settled yet. You want to leave your brothers first. Don''t you think it''s cheap for you?"

    Just when Xu Chu felt that he was dying and compassionate, he always paid attention to him. The ancestors of the other four families suddenly appeared and faced Xu Chu, who had closed his eyes and accepted the fate of death with a mocking tone.

    "Yes! You old man, do things for my brothers every day. Well, you have to do it all. Do you owe a beating?"

    The appearance of the four raised new hope for Xu Chu, who had been waiting for his death.

    When I opened my eyes, I saw a familiar figure that I couldn''t be familiar with any more. For a time, my eyes were wet.

    This scene was beyond Lin Lei''s expectation. Lin Lei didn''t expect that someone would stand up for Xu Chu to seek justice, but the fact surprised Lin Lei. The shoes appeared, just like Xu Chu. Similarly, some strong people in the realm of earthly immortals. For a moment, Lin Lei''s face became ugly.

    "Hehe... You... You old people, have been standing around watching the play. Is it like watching the joke of the play! I miss you when I watch the play!"

    Suddenly, Xu Chu died, and the breath of despair in his heart dissipated.

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Attack inside and outside. Let''s disperse the sword first! In fact, life and death are still unknown!"

    At the moment, Long Feng, looking at the sword Qi wrapped around Xu Chu, said to Xu Chu with a dignified expression on his face!

    "Well, good!"

    At the moment of saying that, the four of Longfeng and Xu Chu offered their magic weapons, and then began to attack Lin Lei''s sword Qi.

    The attack of the five immortals is fatal to Lin Lei''s sword Qi.

    When several people''s skills were working, the sword Qi emitted by Lin Lei was attacked, and the sword Qi broke away, and Xu Chu was finally out of danger.

    "Hehe, old man, it''s my brothers who saved your life. Should you take out your Wanyan wine!"

    When the sword Qi disappeared, Xu Chu escaped from the sky. At the moment of the reunion of the five people, the dragon wind on one side came to Xu Chu unkindly. The voice was not very loud, but the five people could definitely hear it clearly and said to Xu Chu!

    "Yes... Yes, we''ve been thinking about your Wanyan wine for a long time. You can''t escape!"

    Hearing Longfeng''s words, several people agreed with Longfeng''s words with expectation and said to Xu Chu.

    "OK, OK, OK, I knew you''ve been thinking about my wine. Don''t worry. Today''s matter has been solved, I''ll let you have a good drink!"

    Listening to the people''s words, Xu Chu said with a smile. Although he said so, at the moment, Xu Chu''s heart has begun to drip blood. You know, Wanyan wine, which he saved up to now thousands of years ago, is not comparable to ordinary things. Even Xu Chu himself usually doesn''t give up a sip.

    "Hahaha, I just like the way Xu Chu is now. It''s obviously distressing, but is there any way to refuse? It''s really cool!"

    A few words from you and me were received by Lin Lei with a gloomy face not far away. For a time, anger surged up.

    "Hum, old man, you are easy to intervene in our affairs. Don''t think you are all strong in the realm of earth immortals. I can''t deal with you. I''m worried about being tired of the world. I''ve cleaned up all of you one by one, so that all your Millennium accomplishments will be lost."

    At the moment, although Lin Lei is very angry that they broke up his sword Qi, Lin Lei is still very excited. After all, there are so many grindstones for no reason. Just in time, the speed of such a breakthrough will be reduced.

    "Yo, you have a big voice! Boy, you know, this is the first time I''ve heard you in a thousand years!"

    At this time, the five hot people who were talking didn''t hear Lin Lei''s words enough. Their smiles converged and turned around. Ouyang Ke, one of the five, said to Lin Lei with disdain.

    "Hum, you don''t know how to live or die. Even if you have strong martial arts skills and can trap the strong ones in the earth fairy realm, don''t forget that we have five strong ones in the earth fairy realm. Moreover, when you fight, you consumed a lot of spiritual power. Do you think you still have a chance to win against us now!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s face is more gloomy. Ouyang Ke is right. There are indeed a lot of spiritual power consumed before, but he has a lot of natural materials and treasures that can supplement spiritual power. For Lin Lei, the collapse of spiritual power consumption will not appear at all!

    "Oh? You''re right. It really consumed some before the battle. Thank you for reminding!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t dare to neglect it. After all, the strength has to face the strong ones in the five immortal realm.

    At the moment when he finished speaking, a shining stone full of spiritual power appeared in Lin Lei''s hand. The chaotic Sutra ran. In an instant, the spiritual power in the stone began to drill into Lin Lei''s body!

    "What?" Lin Lei''s vision and the spirit stone suddenly appeared in Lin Lei''s hand suddenly attracted the attention of the five ancestors. His eyes stared wide and blurted out full of disbelief.

    "How... How, how can he also support this treasure, and it seems that the quality is very high."

    For the five great ancestors, they still know the spirit stone. After all, they are all true practitioners. However, to their surprise, the spirit stone has basically disappeared in this space. Even if it exists, it is also available but not available. It is the first time for them to take it out so casually and absorb the phenomenon of restoring spirit power.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what they think, and he doesn''t want to know. At the moment, Lin Lei wants to quickly absorb the aura in the spirit stone.

    When the swallowing skill worked, an extremely powerful suction appeared, and the aura in the spirit stone began to disappear rapidly. In a few seconds, the originally glittering aura took words as powder and dispersed with the wind.

    "God, this... This man''s absorption is extremely high, and the skill he uses is not familiar to us. This skill has never passed away. Who is this young man?"

    At this time, a pile of questions appeared in the minds of the five great ancestors, filled with everything in their minds. They were very puzzled about who could cultivate such powerful disciples.

    "Hoo...!"

    When he opened his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Lin Lei, who was a little depressed, suddenly became energetic at this moment. The previously consumed spiritual power is still complete and stronger at the moment!

    "Oh, well, there''s no more nonsense. Since you want to die, don''t blame me!"

    Looking at the five people, Lin Lei didn''t show timid eyes. On the contrary, his sense of war soared. He looked like he couldn''t wait, which made several strong earth immortals wonder.

    "The pole of the three-level incineration place, hang!"

    Looking at the direction of the five ancestors, Lin Lei slowly raised his arm holding Yimu Wanfa sword. The spiritual power was instantly transferred from his arm to Yimu Wanfa sword.

    "Weng", suddenly, a sound of the sword roared through the sky, and the light of the sword body soared coldly.

    "Didn''t you say that the strong in the five earth fairyland are very cow breaking? I don''t wait. Whether it''s cow breaking depends on whether you can catch me!"

    The sound of "whooshing" broke into the air and spread into the ears of several strong earthlings.

    Lin Lei waved Yimu Wanfa sword. Tens of thousands of Yimu Wanfa swords appeared out of thin air and went straight to the five strong earth immortals.

    A spirit of awe was introduced into this space, but the monks in this space vomited blood after feeling Lin Lei''s sword intention.

    "What, this... This attack is stronger than before. This... How many cards does this boy have?"

    At the moment, the five strong immortals have no time to think about it. They see tens of thousands of long swords again. They come towards themselves with unstoppable power. They instinctively sacrifice all their magic tools, release all their cultivation achievements and block them in front of their chest.

    When Long Feng saw Lin Lei''s attack, his face was full of serious complaints. However, the shock and fear in his eyes were really real. At this time, no eyes can replace it!

    The sound of "whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh...!" came, accompanied by tens of thousands of long swords, and several people began to work hard.

 Chapter 242

    For a time, gorgeous martial arts began to flourish in the sky. The five great ancestors were tired like a dog and impacted Lin Lei''s martial arts.

    At the moment, both the onlookers in the sky and the onlookers in Xujia villa on the ground have been paralyzed. They are numb to the sudden emergence of Lin Lei and everything they see.

    In particular, Lin Lei''s two brothers, Xu Bo and Murong Yu, now their expressions have formed a natural stupor, and they can''t believe what happened here.

    After the five great ancestors came, they recognized their identity. Although they didn''t see them often, they still knew the identity of their ancestors.

    "It''s incredible! Unexpectedly, the second brother''s strength has been strong enough to rival the ancestors of the five families!"

    At this time, Xu Bo''s facial expressions were all shocked. He kept looking up at the battle of the six people in the sky. For a time, he had a lot of feelings for them.

    "Yes! The second brother is no longer the former second brother. Do you remember the people who rushed in to look for trouble at the last meal?"

    "Hmm! What''s the matter?" hearing Murong Yu''s words, Xu Bo recalled and nodded.

    "Later, when I got home, I thought they dared to be bad for my second brother, so I sent someone to teach them a lesson, but what you don''t know is that the people sent out reported that the people who rushed into the private room had never gone out from beginning to end. They just disappeared out of thin air. At this time, I couldn''t find any information. I checked all over the land, sea and air, and didn''t have any information!"

    "What? You mean...!"

    Listening to Murong Yu''s words, Xu Bo was surprised. If there was nothing else, after all, it was twenty or thirty fates! He still can''t believe it!

    "Well, yes, what you think is what I want to say, so behind the scenes when you see the second brother, you think of the previous things, so I''m sure they... They''re dead!"

    At this time, the feeling of turning over rivers and seas in their hearts completely changed their views on Lin Lei. At the moment, Lin Lei is so strange in their eyes, even so strange that they are afraid.

    Of course, Xu Bo and Lin Lei, who are watching the five great ancestors attack tens of thousands of swords in the air, don''t know. Even if they know, Lin Lei won''t say anything or explain anything.

    At this time, Lin Lei was very excited, because just now, Lin Lei suddenly felt that he had broken through the barrier of Mahayana, but it was only a faint feeling.

    "Ha ha, that''s great. In that case, let''s rush up!"

    Lin Lei, who made the decision, looked at the five ancestors in a hurry. In an instant, he rushed towards the five ancestors with a sword in his hand.

    In an instant, he rushed into his previous tone, among tens of thousands of long swords, but when he met Lin Lei''s spiritual power, those swords would bypass Lin Lei.

    "No, everyone is cautious. The young man launched an attack! Everyone is careful!"

    At the moment, the sharp eyed dragon wind, in an instant, found Lin Lei''s move and turned to remind the four people next to him.

    "OK, we know!"

    The sound of "whoosh" broke through the air. At this time, Xu Chu was overwhelmed, and Lin Lei''s long swords collided with each other.

    Suddenly, Xu Chu, without any permission, was blown from the sky to the villa on the ground by the power directly uploaded by Lin Lei''s long sword.

    In an instant, after Xu Chu''s body touched the villa, the villa was directly blasted out of a hole by Xu Chu and down to the ground.

    "Hehe, let you know today what is a real strong man and what is a real monk!"

    After seeing Xu Chu being blown away by himself, Lin Lei didn''t give them any time to recover. At the next moment when Xu Chu was blown away, Lin Lei''s body moved here. This time, it was the dragon wind who had been ordering them.

    "Kill!"

    The murderous spirit burst out in an instant, and a solid murderous spirit turned into a sharp sword in the air and flew straight at Longfeng''s body. At the same time, Lin Lei''s 10000 Dharma sword also rushed with the long sword.

    Neither of these two attacks can be resisted, let alone a double attack.

    "Boom... Touch!"

    Between, the murderous long sword suddenly came to Longfeng''s side, and Longfeng used his whole body strength and finally turned to Lin Lei''s attack. However, although the murderous long sword collapsed, the loss of physical 10000 Dharma sword appeared in Longfeng''s pupil at the moment when the murderous long sword collapsed.

    This time, no matter how fast Longfeng is, he can''t escape. Finally, Longfeng can only close his eyes.

    With the sound of "touch", Longfeng''s body directly collided with Wanfa sword. In an instant, Longfeng''s body was blown out. In the eyes of the other three ancestors, it was unbelievable! I knew that the dragon wind was among them. It was really powerful, but now!

    "What should we do? Even Longfeng is not his opponent. Don''t we hit the stone with an egg?"

    At this time, ouyangke and other three people who were on alert had a deep sense of fear. What should they do at this time? This was something they had never thought of.

    "Oh, soon, soon, you can clearly feel the Mahayana barrier immediately!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is even more worried about how to deal with their whole trouble! The barrier of Mahayana is always shining and unpredictable, which makes Lin Lei anxious to break through!

    "The heaven of three-level incineration is the pole, kill!"

    In an instant, Lin Lei opened his eyes and looked at the rest. Then he collected the last weight of the three-stage incineration that had never been used, and used it at this moment.

    Within a few kilometers, the originally extremely scarce spiritual power gathered towards Lin Lei at this moment when Lin Lei used the extreme of heaven.

    Slowly, I concentrated my efforts, and I fell into Yimu Wanfa sword in an instant. The light was prosperous in an instant, which made the original dark night sky shine, making people feel strange.

    The three Ouyang Ke, who have been standing in the air not far away, now, after Lin Lei showed the extreme of heaven, they feel a sense of crisis from their soul. This sense of crisis is a feeling they have never experienced in their life. This feeling makes them very uncomfortable, but they are winding up.

    "How... How to do, this... This kind of attack is not what we can bear!"

    At the moment, the three people are afraid. Before, it was just fear, but now it is different. Ouyang Ke''s three hearts retreat. They are afraid!

    "Hum, since you dare to come here and step in, don''t regret it, because you think it''s too late and can''t be changed."

    The sword Qi filled Lin Lei''s whole body. There was a kind of sleepiness that destroyed the sky and destroyed the traces on each sword Qi. Just now they were very uncomfortable, which made them want to escape immediately.

    Not only the three of Ouyang Ke, but also the friars around, who came to visit, and the friars in the Xujia villa on the ground, at the moment, they all have a retreat in their hearts, and some people have even begun to retreat around.

    "No, that''s not good. There are also my ancestors. If my ancestors are killed, will my Murong family still have the capital to survive in Yanjing? No, I have to stop my second brother!"

    At the moment, Murong Yu, who felt the killing intention, couldn''t help it. He couldn''t watch his ancestors die in his eyes, let alone let his family be destroyed in his generation.

    It seemed that Murong Yu was crazy. In an instant, in addition to his own cultivation, he flew his imperial sword into the sky with a momentum of no hesitation. This scene infected Xu Bo nearby.

    "Shit, old four, you, at least I''m your third brother, too. How can such a thing leave me?"

    In fact, Murong Yu also understood that he knew more about the consequences of this matter. Therefore, as long as Lin Lei didn''t stop, the whole power of Yanjing would reshuffle, and the five families today would no longer exist, which is not worthy of the name!

    At the moment when Murong rain rushed into the sky, Xu Bo also rushed up. At the moment, they went to talk with Lin Lei with a kind of will to die!

    The actions of Xu Bo and Murong Yu attracted the attention of both the Xu family and the other five ancestors. They looked at them with regret in their eyes and wanted to stop them, but they were powerless.

    The people in the outer sky looked at Xu Bo with puzzled faces. They were all muttering with a giggle in their hearts.

    "These two fools, do they think they can organize this battle? It''s naive. Look! They''ll all die in a minute."

    "Hehe, fool, die quickly! It''s better to die all of them, so that our Wu family can replace one of the five families!"

    At this time, they looked at Xu Bo and the ancestors of the five families as if they were watching the excitement. In their hearts, they were all watching how the five ancestors died. The little 99 in their hearts was all displayed at this moment.

    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Xu Bo and Lin Lei. They want to see what the final consequences are. However, they are all stupid after they hear the dialogue between Xu Bo and Lin Lei.

    At this moment, Xu Bo and Lin Lei have flown to Lin Lei''s side with their swords. However, at this time, their figure has been in a mess!

    Because of Lin Lei''s martial arts, all around them are strong enough, and each sword Qi is enough to destroy them.

    "Second brother, I don''t know why you fight with my ancestors, but, second brother, I beg you, don''t kill my ancestors. Now the form of Yanjing is very severe. As long as our ancestors die, the pattern of Yanjing will change dramatically, and my Xu family will be depressed from now on. Second brother, for the sake of our brothers, please let go of my ancestors!"

    At this moment, as soon as Xu Bo came to Lin Lei, he begged Lin Lei anxiously.

    "Yes, I''m the Murong family, too. Although they intervened in your affairs, they just wanted to make the five families peaceful. Huaxia did this from you. As long as one of the five families is lonely, the pattern of Yanjing will change. We don''t want to do this, nor do we want you to do this. Please, don''t kill our ancestors and let them go!"

    Although their voices were not loud, the monks who always had accomplishments could clearly hear their dialogue.

    Of course, including the five great ancestors, they also clearly diluted the dialogue between the three.

    When they heard that a younger generation called the mysterious strong man the second brother, their hearts were shocked and full of unbelievable expressions.

    Even they don''t know, nor have they heard from their younger generation that they know such a powerful person.

    Around them, they were even more shocked when they heard the three people''s dialogue clearly. They didn''t expect that they knew each other and had an extraordinary relationship, which made those who originally wanted to see the play feel greatly disappointed.

    Even, after hearing the dialogue between them, there was a trace of fear in my heart.

    However, Lin Lei, who had already guessed that there would be such a scene, looked extremely ugly at the moment. Although he had guessed for a long time, he still didn''t want to see this situation.

    "Old three, old four, although you are right, this war is important to me, so you''d better go down!"

    At the moment, although Lin Lei has resentment in his heart, Lin Lei is still very willing to make people beautiful when he hears his brother''s plea. However, this matter is related to the reason for his breakthrough, so!

    "Second brother, please! If someone has to pay for it, I''m willing to die for my ancestors, but please let my ancestors go after we die."

    At the moment, Xu Bo and Murong Yu are very lost after hearing Lin Lei''s answer, but they still stand up for the fate of their family.

    "Are you... Are you trying to force me?"

    Their words made Lin Lei very sad. Lin Lei didn''t expect that they would say such words!

    "Second brother, I haven''t asked you anything in my life, but this time, I beg you, let go of my ancestors!"

    "Yes, second brother, I also said, let go of my ancestors! Even if they are all wrong, let them go for the sake of our brothers!"

    Since Lin Lei said this for his own sake, he was also very reluctant. He was silent for a while. Lin Lei finally told them his purpose this time with the art of sound transmission.

    "Alas! You two silly boys, you said, you begged me, can I not give you face? However, I have my difficulties, but I can assure you that I will never hurt their lives. As for why, I won''t tell you!"

    Suddenly, after hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xu Bo, who had vowed to protect their ancestors to the death, hesitated at this moment!

    "All right, you go down quickly! Don''t worry. Lin Lei has his word. This is my promise to you and between our brothers, so don''t worry!"

 Chapter 243

    Lin Lei''s promise is a gamble for them now. They haven''t seen each other for two years. Coupled with all the strange things that happened today, they can''t take Lin Lei as their former brother, Lin Lei!

    "Ha ha! Well, go down quickly. I will do what I promised you. And if you don''t go down, I don''t guarantee that the current attack will not hurt you!"

    At this time, Lin Lei is also very sad to see their actions, but after all, today''s events have subverted their cognition. Therefore, Lin Lei can understand, but at the moment, Lin Lei is most worried about Xu Bo''s life.

    Because Lin Lei knows the attack of tianzhiji, but it is so powerful that he can''t resist it. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary damage, Lin Lei can only tell them his plan.

    "This............."

    At this time, Xu Bo and his wife, who looked hesitant, didn''t know how to choose after hearing Lin Lei''s words, because it was related to the life and death of their family, so they had to act cautiously.

    "OK... OK! Second brother, remember your promise and don''t hurt the five ancestors!"

    Just when they hesitated, Murong Yu, with firm eyes, raised his head, shouted at Lin Lei, and took Xu Bo and flew down.

    This scene, in everyone''s view, is very surprised, because of the relationship between them. At this time, the most surprised is the five ancestors. They are very confused, but at this moment, they have no time to hesitate!

    "Hehe! Are you three ready? If you can carry this move, I''ll let all of you go. But if you can''t take it, you''ll have to kill everyone present, no matter who it is!"

    Seeing Xu Bo and Lin Lei return to the ground, Lin Lei also relaxes. At the same time, at this time, the barrier of Mahayana comes out by himself.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei was filled with joy, but this opportunity can not be seen everywhere. Therefore, Lin Lei can only make a quick decision. There are not always opportunities!

    "Hum, come on! Let me see how strong your attack is!"

    At the moment, after hearing Lin Lei''s words, the three of Ouyang Ke showed their determination, because they knew that even if they didn''t want to fight, they had to rush up, because they had no choice.

    "Whoosh", two empty sounds came from below. In the twinkling of an eye, Xu Chu and Long Feng, who were beaten away, came to Ouyang Ke''s three people with their own magic tools at this moment.

    "Hehe, how can you bear such a thing alone? Since it is related to everyone''s life, at least we are one of them."

    Their actions did not surprise ouyangke, as if they had expected in advance.

    "Hehe, I knew you two wouldn''t leave us!"

    With that, the five ancestors mentioned their magic weapons to their chest and made a blocking posture. The work of their colleagues was working, and their spiritual power soared in an instant. At this moment, the cultivation of the five immortals was completely released.

    "Hum, very good!"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei is very happy. Generally, in this case, some people will escape at zero time for their own lives, or beg for mercy from each other, but their actions moved Lin Lei.

    "The pole of heaven, kill!"

    With a "boom", a startling sword Qi rushed out. Then, the startling sword Qi suddenly exploded on the way to the five ancestors, forming tens of thousands of sword Qi. Each sword Qi is much stronger than the previous earth pole.

    At the moment when Lin Lei sent out the sky pole, the dark night sky brightened up at this moment. Under the irradiation of the sky pole sword, it was like day. The scene was fascinating, but I didn''t dare to think of it.

    Everyone, after seeing Lin Lei''s attack, killed them all. They can feel the murderous spirit and coercion of Lin Lei''s attack. Who can come down on the spot.

    Tens of thousands of sword Qi, like meteors in the sky, pass through the sky and are extremely beautiful. However, each meteor has some lethal power. In everyone''s eyes, they don''t think it''s a meteor shower. Instead, they think it''s a meteorite. Any meteorite can kill people.

    Tens of thousands of sword Qi were fleeting. After feeling this powerful and unparalleled attack, the five ancestors all cheered up. The blister was very afraid, but there was no way to escape.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the success or failure depends on what you have learned all your life. Whether you live or die depends on this moment!"

    Looking at the attack on himself and others, Longfeng couldn''t help telling the other four people. However, his tone was full of firmness and a sense of not afraid of life and death, which was admirable.

    "Hahaha, well, even if you don''t succeed, if you do something wrong, you won''t be lonely even if you die!"

    Xu Chu''s words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the other four people, but what he said was also very reasonable. Besides, at the moment, he had the opportunity to pay attention to these.

    "Bang Bang... Bang Bang......"

    Suddenly, all over the sky, there was the sound of weapons collision and the sound of clothes and flesh being cut.

    But it is respectable that the five great ancestors did not scream at all after they were cut. They did nothing but frown.

    In the sky, the five ancestors were busy with their hands and feet, and used their magic tools to resist the attack launched by Lin Lei. However, their fists could not defeat four hands, tens of thousands of sword Qi, and it was the superposed power of the earth pole. In their eyes, it was so powerful that they could only live in a difficult place at the earth pole. However, it was a superposed version. We can imagine how powerful it was!

    However, when everyone looked worried, Lin Lei also smiled happily in the sky, and his eyes were full of excitement.

    "Hehe, hahaha... Finally, I finally touched the barrier of Mahayana cultivation! Finally, I can finally break through the Mahayana realm! Hahaha..."

    At this time, Lin Lei laughs. His voice is uninhibited, but what Lin Lei doesn''t know is that it seems to others that he is teasing the five ancestors who are attacking the place.

    At this time, everyone''s mood doesn''t pay attention to Lin Lei''s actions at all. At this time, they are most concerned about the life and death of the five ancestors. If they die, it will be good for them. If they don''t die, they won''t suffer any loss. Therefore, at the moment, they are silently praying in their hearts, and the idea of the five ancestors being killed by Lin Lei quickly.

    Of course, some people think so, and others think differently. However, they have not observed that Lin Lei is not threatening any accomplishments at this time. So now there is no move in the air.

    "Hehe, it''s time. Time waits for no man. I have to decorate it quickly, or maybe they will siege me later!"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s divine sense sensed that the barrier in his body to break through the Mahayana realm was, and he couldn''t help thinking about the things behind him.

    When his mind moved, Lin Lei''s consciousness appeared in the tower of clouds and the layers deep in the dark.

    "All the dark department personnel, gather here and give you three rest time. If anyone doesn''t arrive, the patriarchal clan will deal with it."

    Lin Lei, who came here without any hesitation, directly looked up and shouted!

    ¡°12¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡¡±

    The sound of "whoosh......!" suddenly, hundreds of broken voices remembered when Lin Lei shouted two.

    In an instant, people appeared in the empty space after Lin Lei shouted.

    After a while, hundreds of young people, all in black, with long heads and young age, appeared in the open space.

    Not only that, everyone''s temperament and breath are the same. If the five ancestors outside see it, they will be scared and stupid!

    "I''m waiting for the people of the secret department to meet the patriarch!"

    "Brush", after the sister-in-law, all the dark people came to the open space in front of Lin Lei, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Lei.

    The voice was loud and powerful. Everyone knelt on the ground in high spirits. At the same time, they looked at Lin Lei with worship in their eyes.

    "Well, get up!"

    Looking at the disciples of his sect, Lin Lei was relieved. The smile on his face came out involuntarily, and he was very happy.

    "Yes, we abide by the Lord''s decree!"

    "Well, there''s a reason why I disturb your cultivation today. Later, I''ll release all of you. Then, you help me protect the Dharma. I want to break through the Mahayana realm immediately, and there are five strong people in the earth fairy realm outside. Therefore, later, if they don''t move, you just have to protect me, you know?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei didn''t hide. He directly said the purpose of coming here. After all, he came less this time to ask them to help.

    "We abide by the Lord''s decree. It''s our honor to protect the law for the Lord. I hope the Lord can rest assured that as long as all the members of the secret department are here, even if we all die, we won''t let them move the Lord half, even if they are the strong ones in the earth fairy realm!"

    At this time, all the staff of the dark Department looked firmly at Lin Lei and said that Lin Lei was deeply moved by this scene!

    "Well, you are indeed the mainstay of our clan. It is the blessing of the clan to have you."

    After the matter was decided, Lin Lei didn''t say anything more. His mind moved, and Lin Lei''s consciousness returned to his body.

    "Hoo... Come on, since it has been exposed, let''s make a quick decision and leave here early!"

    At this time, Lin Lei has no estimate. Since his strength is known by them, there is no need to hide it. What''s more, he can find his mother without any consideration!

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. He started the cloud tower. Suddenly, hundreds of dark parts of Mahayana appeared around Lin Lei.

    "Boom!!"

    Suddenly, all the people in the dark didn''t hide their accomplishments when they came out again. It can be imagined that hundreds of monks in Mahayana realm had the same power when they were gathered together. Everyone, they were not inferior to the strong ones of any earth immortals, and even crushed them directly!

    The emergence of dark people has a direct impact on the stability of space. Just when they appear, all those who originally paid attention to the five ancestors pay attention to the strong people who suddenly appear.

    However, just after they looked at Lin Lei''s direction, for a time, everyone was stunned.

    Not only that, but even some people, who used to have the imperial sword in the air, saw the hundreds of strong people around Lin Lei, their legs softened, their spiritual power disappeared instantly, and fell directly from the air to the ground.

    The five great ancestors were even more so. They were still resisting this day. As long as the sword spirit came out, they suddenly looked at the place where the threat appeared. As a result, they were surprised that there were so many strong people out of thin air that they could not imagine in their whole life.

    "What... What''s going on, how... How can there be so many monks in the Mahayana realm? There must be hundreds of them!"

    At this time, Long Feng is stupid. He has never seen so many Mahayana friars. Even if he is a strong man in the realm of earth immortals, he is inevitably afraid of this battle!

    "I don''t know, but this time, we seem to have kicked the iron plate!"

    Among the five great ancestors, Ouyang Ke seemed to have found something and said to the other four.

    "What? You mean...!"

    At this time, Xu Chu seemed to realize what ouyangke wanted to say. He looked at several people in disbelief and said, his eyes full of shocked eyes.

    "Hehe, I think so. Don''t you see that they look at the young man a little differently? Their eyes are full of admiration and respect. For them, even if they see the strong immortal, they won''t appear. Do you think they would show such eyes if they weren''t in the hands of the young man?"

    After hearing ouyangke''s words, the people regretted that they were so rash to offend a monk who was really strong enough to run over everyone.

    However, what is more shocking than them is that on the ground, Lin Lei''s brothers, Xu Bo and Murong Yu, are dead.

    At the moment when hundreds of dark people appeared, they looked at the past. However, when they saw the hundreds of strong people, they showed ashamed eyes in their hearts.

    As soon as the news appeared, it was immediately spread by some people outside. As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. For them, it was the worst thing.

    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, a hundred pass a thousand, a thousand pass a million, so it has been passed all the time. Before long, all the people in the Chinese cultivation world knew about this scene at this time!

 Chapter 244

    The emergence of the dark Department has made the Chinese cultivation world turbulent. They don''t know whether these strong people will threaten them. Therefore, after the emergence of the strong people, all Chinese sects immediately put down their work and shut down. The next moment, they gathered towards the place where Xu family said goodbye to the villa.

    At the moment, in the sky above the Xujia villa, Lin Lei was moved by the heaven and was finally consumed by the five ancestors, but it seems that they have no benefit.

    I saw that at the moment, the five ancestors were panting in the air, their hands trembling, their faces pale, and their hair was cut by the sword.

    What makes them even more shameful is that after killing Lin Lei''s attack, their legs are soft. Now they are trembling in the air, but this scene makes everyone pay no attention to it, because they have no reason to pay attention to them at this time.

    "Hoo, unexpectedly, it''s just an attack. It can force us to such a situation. It seems that we can''t afford this person in the future, and we can''t let the younger generation collide with him!"

    At this time, holding the three foot cold dragon wind, his legs trembled, his face was pale, and his clothes were shabby. Now in the air, Lin Lei stared in horror not far away. Lin Lei, surrounded by a group of strong men, couldn''t help muttering in his heart.

    "Why, Lao long, do you think he will let us go?"

    When everyone held their breath and said anything, Xu Chu, who was bending down and panting heavily, asked Longfeng!

    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xu Chu''s words attracted the attention of the other three ancestors, turned his head and looked forward to Longfeng''s answer.

    "Shit, you old people. I''m not that one. How could I know, but...!"

    After hearing Longfeng''s words, the four people showed a look of disappointment in their eyes, but after hearing the second half of Longfeng''s words, they rekindled hope.

    "However, I believe that such a powerful person should count what he says!"

    Although they don''t know whether what Longfeng said is right or not, according to what Longfeng said, the probability of accuracy should be very high!

    "Hoo, I said Lao long! Can you stop panting when you say such an important thing in the future? You can easily scare us to death, you know?"

    At this time, Ouyang Ke, who got the wrong answer and worried about the need for the correct answer, sighed and complained to the dragon wind next to him.

    "Amount...............!"

    Ouyang Ke''s words directly shocked the four people present. What is called crossing rivers and bridges and forgetting their mother when they have children? Ouyang Ke is a typical example.

    "OK, OK, Ouyang Ke, don''t ask me for anything in the future!"

    Who has no temper, not to mention the dragon wind who has the cultivation of earth immortals. After listening to Ouyang Ke''s complaints, the dragon wind is unwilling!

    "Oh, well, well, everyone is brothers. Don''t affect our previous feelings because of such things!"

    At the moment, they are like children in kindergarten, arguing about one thing. They look very cute.

    "Hum, don''t worry! I won''t take your life away, so you don''t have to worry about it. However, if you want revenge, you can come to me at any time. Of course, when you come back to me for revenge, no matter who intercedes for you, I won''t let you go!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who was preparing to break through, showed a bloodthirsty smile after hearing their words and said to them in a cold tone without any emotion.

    "Er... No... no, I don''t dare to take revenge. Even if I have the courage to wait for you, I don''t dare!"

    The sudden words startled the five quarrelling people directly.

    At this time, the five people were trembling all over, lowered their heads in panic, and dared not lift their heads. The cold sweat on their foreheads could not stop flowing down at this moment.

    However, what Lin Lei said did relax their tense hearts at this moment, but the fear in their hearts could not be stopped!

    "Oh! Well, don''t be so afraid! I won''t kill you."

    Looking at the five immortals, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing.

    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh", a few voices. In an instant, five streamers flew out of Lin Lei''s hands, cutting through the sky and came to the front of the five ancestors!

    However, how can the five great ancestors refuse to accept it? First, they dare not refuse to accept it. Second, the things in front of them are the best spiritual stone that Lin Lei took out before. For Lin Lei, this kind of thing is like a stone on the ground, but for the five great ancestors, it is a great treasure!

    The reason why I don''t kill you is that I don''t want the five families to lose their balance, and I don''t want foreigners to drill holes from them. Therefore, your life is very important. Absorb these five spirit stones and restore your strength quickly!

    "Really? This... This really wants us to absorb?" at this time, the five great ancestors thought they had heard wrong, and the five senses confirmed again.

    Not only them, but also the friars who came around one after another showed greedy eyes. They looked at the spirit stone in the hands of the five ancestors. This kind of thing is particularly popular for the water blue star, which is extremely scarce. It is almost valuable and has no market.

    To their surprise, the mysterious strong man took out five pieces and gave them to the enemies who were still fighting so easily, which made them very puzzled and envious.

    The so-called greedy people often have the strongest desire. As for life in their eyes, they can''t resist the desire they want to rob.

    "Yes, I started today, so this is your compensation. If you don''t want it, I can accept it...!"

    "Yes, we want... Senior, we want!!"

    When Lin Lei wanted to take back the spirit stone, the five ancestors were in a hurry. It was too late for them to want this treasure. How could they extrapolate it!

    Lin Lei''s words were not finished. At this time, the five elders looked worried. Cut off Lin Lei''s words directly!

    "Well, in that case, you can quickly absorb them!" looking at their appearance, Lin Lei didn''t laugh at them, and deeply sympathized with them!

    "Oh, by the way, are any of you Ouyang''s?"

    "What?" when I thought there was no time, a sudden sentence stunned all the five ancestors, and Ouyang Ke''s face changed instantly!

    "I said, is there anyone from Ouyang family?"

    At this moment, even if you plug your ears, you can hear the volume clearly, which makes Ouyang Ke, one of the five ancestors, cool in his heart and a bad feeling climb to his heart.

    "Ex... elder, i... I''m Ouyang family... Ouyang Ke, the ancestor of Ouyang family. No... what can I do for you, elder!"

    "Oh? Are you the ancestor of Ouyang family?" at the moment, after hearing that the man was the ancestor of Ouyang family, I looked at him more.

    "There''s nothing else. I just want to say that when you get back to Ouyang''s house, ask me if there are Ouyang Jing''s people. If so, come back to me intact, but remember, it''s intact. If I know that she has a little scar, I''ll let all the people who hurt her die without a place to bury."

    At this time, Lin Lei doesn''t want to stay here any more. Time is tight. He can''t waste time here. Therefore, the only way now is to find his mother quickly.

    "But if it''s not hurt but it''s not in your Ouyang''s house, help me find it. Even if I search every place on the planet, I''ll find it!"

    "Ouyangjing?" at this time, a strange but familiar voice came into the ears of the five ancestors, but they couldn''t remember.

    "Yes... Yes, sir. My family will help you find ouyangjing. If there is, I will send it to you immediately!"

    "Alas, I hope Ouyang Jing doesn''t stay at Ouyang''s house again. Even if he is there, he should be well. Don''t make any mistakes! If he is there, I''m afraid the family will be over!"

    At this time, Ouyang Ke''s heart could not help praying that Ouyang Jing was not at Ouyang''s house. He was very worried!

    "Well, I hope so, and your five families, find me. As long as you can help me find ouyangjing, I will give you as much as you want, whether it''s immortal tools or spirit stones. However, don''t sneak and play tricks on me. If you let me know that you are a little disrespectful to her, I will let you die."

    At this time, Lin Lei released the search for his mother. I believe that this group of greedy masked people will help him find his mother in front of so many things, and regardless of anyone.

    "Yes, yes!"

    Suddenly, a frightening voice came out at the moment when Lin Lei finished talking. Everyone present showed a happy look at Lin Lei, and at the same time, they were also thinking about Lin Lei''s promised reward.

    "Yes!"

    Seeing this effect, Lin Lei said he was very satisfied. After nodding to the people around him, his eyes shifted to Xu Bo and Murong Yu on the ground.

    With a "whoosh" sound, Lin Lei''s hand suddenly pushed towards Xu Bo and them. Suddenly, a big hand composed of spiritual power came to Xu Bo and them in front of each other in an instant, gently grabbed them and flew in the direction of Lin Lei.

    Soon, they were in the hands of Lingqi. In the blink of an eye, they came to Lin Lei!

    "Hehe, you also have this kind of cultivation now. Since we are brothers, I will give you an opportunity today. As for whether you can catch and break through, it depends on your understanding!"

    At the moment, when Xu Bo and Lin Lei were confused, Lin Lei''s words came into their ears. Immediately, an excited smile appeared on their faces.

    "Hey, second brother, I knew you wouldn''t miss us!" Xu Bo was so excited at this time!

    "Thank you, second brother. I don''t know what kind of opportunity the second brother will give us!"

    At this time, after hearing Lin Lei''s words, Murong Yu asked Lin Lei calmly!

    "Hehe, you''ll know when you arrive. I promise you it''s worth your trip!"

    At this time, Lin Lei was very worried because he had felt that the disaster was coming, so he didn''t say much. After giving orders to hundreds of people in the dark, he took Xu Bo everyone and disappeared into the eyes of the people.

    In an instant, hundreds of people, in everyone''s attention, disappeared. At this moment, they completely relaxed in the place where the original authority was dripping.

    "Alas! These two children are really lucky. They are so lucky to be brothers with such a powerful man!"

    At this time, after seeing Lin Lei and other things disappear, the dragon wind in the air is full of envy. Looking at the place where Lin Lei disappeared, he can''t help muttering.

    "Hahaha, of course, it doesn''t depend on whose offspring it is. Can my descendants of Xu Chu be different?"

    Hearing the murmur of Long Feng, Xu Chu next to him died at this moment. His proud head couldn''t help but fart.

    "Hum, I''m not bad at Murong family. If I''m right, I''m with your younger generation. It''s like Murong Yu, a genius of Ouyang family. We''re both similar, so don''t show off in front of me!"

    When they confronted each other, they didn''t see it. At this time, the three people around them looked at them with resentment in their eyes, as if they wanted to come forward and kill them.

    "Well, I won''t tell you. I have to go back and see if there is Ouyang Jing in Ouyang family. I hope not. If there is, my Ouyang family will be really finished!"

    At this time, Ouyang Ke didn''t feel relaxed because Lin Lei left. On the contrary, he became more nervous after Lin Lei left.

    "Yes, Xiuwei, stop chatting here and go home quickly! According to the strong man, this man named ouyangjing is very important to him, so even if you pour out, you have to find ouyangjing."

    "Well, good!"

    After the people agreed, their bodies began to fade in the air. After a while, the people completely disappeared in place. When some scattered practitioners around were ready to come forward to rob the spirit stone, this scene appeared. Finally, they had to give up.

    When they found that the curtain was over, the group leaders gradually left the Xujia villa, but they began to look for a man named ouyangjing all over the world for Lin Lei''s reward, which no one dared admit.

    If others say this, they definitely don''t believe it, but from the perspective of seeing Lin Lei''s battle and the weapons displayed by Lin Lei, they have no doubt about Lin Lei''s reward. Of course, even if there is no reward, as long as they can catch Lin Lei''s line, even if there is no reward, they can walk horizontally in the cultivation world!

 Chapter 245

    At this time, the Xujia villa was no longer as lively as before. After Lin Lei left, everyone left separately. Those monks who received the information and came to the Xujia villa found that they were late. Then they left with a stomach of discomfort.

    At this time, there was a terrible wave of looking for people in China. Everyone with accomplishments was looking for a person named ouyangjing. Although they didn''t know why to look for it, the people who gave them orders were the existence of the top level of cultivation, so they didn''t dare not.

    At the moment, in a desert of Shuilan star, suddenly, a group of young people in black clothes and long braids appeared here.

    "Hehe, there will be no one here to disturb or destroy the surrounding area because of the robbery. It will cause panic around you!"

    The leading youth is Lin Lei, who left with Xu Bo and Murong Yu after fighting with the five immortals.

    When Lin Lei was preparing to cross the robbery, he decided that he must not cross the robbery in a place with people or buildings, because he didn''t want to affect the innocent people around him for his own sake. In addition, the thunder robbery during the robbery was relatively strong. He didn''t want to hurt the innocent ordinary people who couldn''t repair because of himself.

    At this time, I looked up and looked into the distance. In the past, it was glittering and full of sand. In addition to sand, it was a thick cactus living in the desert!

    At the moment, it is no longer night. After Lin Lei fought with the five immortals, the sky has turned white. However, at the time of coming here, the sun in the sky has been hanging high, and there is no sense of coolness at night.

    "I''ll go, second brother, you... The chance you said is not in this desert!"

    At this time, Xu Bo and Murong Yu followed Lin Lei. However, when they saw that Lin Lei''s chance was in the desert, Xu Bo asked casually.

    At this time, Murong Yu was also curious about this question, but he didn''t ask it. At this time, Xu Bo asked it, so his head came together to see Lin Lei''s explanation.

    "Oh, yes, the chance is in the desert, but not now. Anyway, you are monks and are not afraid of the temperature of the sun. Therefore, it''s not too much to wait a few days. I believe you will thank me when you see the chance again!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who has recovered, explains to them with a smile after hearing his brother''s questions.

    "Well... Well... Where is this? I don''t remember a desert so close to Yanjing!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xu Bo subconsciously chose to believe them, because they are still brothers after all. Therefore, after hearing Lin Lei''s words, he was not questioning, but he still needs to understand this strange environment!

    "Oh! Here! If I remember correctly, it should be the largest desert Sahara!"

    Lin Lei''s words directly let Xu Bo, who was originally ready to accept the reality, pour his body back after listening to Lin Lei''s words, and his eyes look white and dying.

    "Shit, it''s just... It''s such a little endurance! Isn''t it the Sahara desert? Is it so terrible for you, a monk?"

    At this time, seeing Xu Bo''s great reaction, Lin Lei really despised him from his heart, and then look at Murong Yu who has been obedient next to him. It''s a world of difference!

    "Hehe, second brother, you... You are so special! You will come here!"

    Just when he was expecting something from him, Murong Yu suddenly said something. Suddenly, Lin Lei quit.

    "Hey, what''s your situation? I''ll give you a chance, and you''re still picky here! I can tell you that even the friars who fit in to survive the robbery want this chance. If we weren''t brothers, don''t say your ancestors were in the realm of earth immortals. Even in the high heaven immortals, I wouldn''t bring his birds!"

    It can be seen that Lin Lei was a little angry at this time, and he was a little unhappy in his heart.

    "Er... Hehe, this...!"

    At this time, Murong Yu has seen Lin Lei''s anger, but there is no way. Since all the words have been said, there is no reason to take them back!

    "Oh! Well, don''t complain. Follow them around! However, you should remember that you can''t get close to eight miles around me without my permission. Remember my words, it''s a matter of your lives. I don''t want to bring people when I come. Sometimes, I bring corpses!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei didn''t say anything more. After telling Murong Yu the dangerous elements in the future, he motioned to the dark Department to take them away.

    "Remember, protect them. Don''t let them suffer any harm. And you, don''t get close without my permission. Protect yourself. I don''t want any of you to die, because you are all my Lin Lei''s brothers."

    "We are determined to follow the leader to the death and would like to go through fire and water for the leader!" suddenly, hundreds of people in the dark got wet in their eyes after listening to what Lin Lei said, and knelt on the ground. The voice startled xianqiong and shouted out. There was endless emotion in the voice, among which Lin Lei listened really.

    "Well, well, I Lin Lei have you. That''s my blessing! Well, you step back quickly. At this time, I''ll take you to the cultivation world to let you see the sun again. You don''t have to be in the dark cloud tower!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s order, hundreds of secret forces stood up and worshipped Lin Lei. They pushed away with fainting Xu Bo and sober Murong Yu.

    In an instant, hundreds of people disappeared in the blink of an eye. When they appeared again, the watch was ten miles away!

    "Hehe, let''s start! Let me have a look at the second layer of chaos Sutra. How strong and abnormal it is!"

    At this time, when he saw that there was no one around, Lin Lei came out of the storage ring, put a futon on the desert, and then made it up. In an instant, he went to the realm of no self.

    After entering the realm of no self, Lin Lei has no perception of anything outside. After entering the realm of no self, he can feel the laws of heaven faster and break through the barriers of Mahayana faster. Therefore, Lin Lei has been waiting for this moment, and now it has finally come true.

    At the moment, any wind and grass around can''t affect Lin Lei. At the moment, ten miles away, Murong Yu looks at all this with doubts and doesn''t know what Lin Lei is doing.

    "Hey, brother, what''s my second brother doing now? Just sitting all the time can give us a chance?"

    At this time, after thinking about it, Murong Yu transferred his goal to the dark man beside him.

    "Hehe, this Taoist friend, my sect leader is looking for a breakthrough at the moment. The reason why he is still sitting there is that the sect leader has entered a wonderful realm. In this realm, you can speed up the cultivation of monks and feel some energy around you. As for what opportunities the sect leader gives you, you will know when the time comes "Thank you!"

    The people in the dark who heard Murong Chen''s question didn''t want to answer, but Shaolin Lei said to protect their personal safety. Therefore, they are very important to Lin Lei. Because of this, the people in the dark explained Lin Lei''s situation to Murong Yu.

    Of course, after Murong Yu heard it, he nodded vaguely. As for whether it moved or not, he didn''t care at all.

    With Lin Lei''s meditation practice, the day passed.

    Half a day after Lin Lei settled down, Xu Bo, who fainted, woke up from his deep sleep.

    After fainting, what happened, ah, the dialogue between them, told Xu Bo, who had just woke up.

    Then, the two people were silent, so they kept staring at Lin Lei, who was ten meters away, and his eyes were full of doubts.

    As time goes by, Lin Lei has gone to make a reservation for three days, and in these three days, a lot of things have happened, especially Ouyang''s family.

    Following Lin Lei''s words, ouyangke immediately summoned the elders and the head of the family and questioned them. Finally, ouyangke panicked that they really knew ouyangjing among Lin Lei''s women, and what surprised ouyangke most was that ouyangjing was his descendant, also the direct descendant of the family, He is also the sister of the current owner Ouyang Teng. Similarly, he is the favorite daughter of the former owner.

    However, what bothers them is that ouyangjing begged ouyangteng two years ago, but was finally rejected by ouyangteng. Later, after ouyangteng regretted, he secretly protected ouyangjing''s children, Lin Feng and Lin rou. However, later, he was cut off by someone, but what they don''t know is that the two people who cut off Hu and Lin Feng, Is Lin Lei, who is most frightened in ouyangke''s heart.

    After Ouyang Ke learned about this, he resigned Ouyang Teng''s position as the head of the Ouyang family and let the previous head of the Ouyang family come out of the mountain again. All the people of the Ouyang family went out and began to search Ouyang Jing with all their strength!

    In the villa on the other side, Long Feng is sitting on the sofa and looking angrily at a group of people standing opposite.

    "I tell you that ouyangjing is the person who the strong man calls his name to see. Therefore, no matter what method you use, you must not let ouyangjing tell the strong man that you locked her up, do you know?"

    At this time, Long Feng was exhausted. After he returned to his family, he launched an investigation. The result was that what made Long Feng ominous was that ouyangjing would be in his family. Moreover, Long Feng had seen many wounds and bruises on his body. It was caused by long-term abuse.

    At the moment, Longfeng is completely stupid. He doesn''t know what to do. Ouyangjing''s injury was caused by his family''s descendants. As their ancestors, he is also duty bound. However, at the moment, Longfeng''s legs trembled when he thought of the previous battle.

    "Well, you should solve this matter for me anyway. The most important thing is, don''t let any strong man know that we abused ouyangjing. Therefore, in the next period of time, you should take good care of ouyangjing. You''d better let her know that all this is a misunderstanding!"

    At the moment, Long Feng doesn''t know what to say, but the only thing he can do is to serve ouyangjing and ask ouyangjing not to say in front of the strong man that his dragon family kidnapped her.

    "That old ancestor! Ouyang Jing can''t let go. He is the woman my brother always likes. Moreover, he defected and escaped from the dragon''s house for him more than 20 years ago. However, shortly after my brother fled, my father found him and threatened him with Ouyang Jing''s life. Finally, my brother returned to the dragon''s house as the head of the house. Before that, the woman returned to Yanjing So, for my brother''s sake, I tied her up. As for the injury on her body, it was...! "

    At this moment, hearing Longxi''s words, Longfeng finally knew why ouyangjing was here. However, when he heard the last words of his descendants, Longfeng was stunned.

    A loud slap in the face rang out in the room. The middle-aged man who spoke between them covered his face, and blood flowed out of his mouth, looking at his ancestors.

    "You made up your own mind about this matter, so when the strong man comes back, go out and plead guilty! I can''t let the whole family bury you because of you alone. Therefore, only when you go out to make amends can you extinguish the anger of the elder. As for the current owner of the house, let him go to ouyangjing to plead for you more. Maybe you still can You can avoid death. "

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is cultivating himself in the Sahara desert, doesn''t know that his mother has suffered so much, of course. What Lin Lei doesn''t expect is that he has the blood of Ouyang family and long family. However, even if he knows, Lin Lei will feel disdain.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, with a nervous face, showed a smile. Suddenly, at this moment, in the originally clear sky, dark clouds slowly pressed the border, and a towering threat appeared at this moment.

    "Ha ha... Ha ha...!"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei, who had closed his eyes tightly, opened his eyes at the moment when the dark clouds pressed the border. In his eyes, he flashed past, looked up at the sky, his eyes were full of frantic will, and looked up at the sky and smiled.

    "Old three and old four, watch it. The next thunder robbery will be of great help to your cultivation in the future. Therefore, you should observe it carefully, but also moderately. If you feel you can''t, give up!"

 Chapter 246

    At this time, when Lin Lei is preparing to cross the robbery, he suddenly thinks that he hasn''t told Xu Bo about their chance, so Lin Lei stands up, puts away the futon and says to Xu Bo ten miles away.

    "What?" at the moment, Xu Bo and Murong Yu were shocked when they heard Lin Lei''s words, because it was a supreme honor for them to see the strong cross the robbery, and it was also the best way to find a breakthrough for themselves in the future. Therefore, they didn''t expect that the opportunity Lin Lei gave them was all about it.

    At the moment after hearing Lin Lei''s chance, they felt a sense of guilt. When they thought of the questions they had questioned him, they felt ashamed for a moment.

    "We know the second brother. Don''t worry about the robbery! We still know our bearing capacity and won''t come indiscriminately! When we reach the limit of bearing, we will stop!"

    At the moment, Murong Yu, one of the most calm, quickly returned to his mind and responded to Lin Lei.

    But he felt more guilty about Lin Lei, but Murong Yu could only respond in order not to delay Lin Lei''s robbery.

    "Hehe, you can watch it! Maybe you can learn something from it after watching my robbery. Maybe you can make a breakthrough on the spot!"

    Looking at their appearance, Lin Lei knows that they will feel guilty about themselves until they give them the opportunity, but this is not what Lin Lei wants. Therefore, Lin Lei doesn''t care about these at all!

    With that, Lin Lei looked up and looked at the sky. There were bursts of thunder and rolling thunder clouds. He couldn''t stop being excited in his heart.

    His eyes were full of war. Looking at the robbery clouds in the sky, he couldn''t help showing an evil smile on his face!

    "Oh, rob the cloud, I want to see how powerful you are. It''s reasonable to say that thunder rob is so strong and so spiritual. If you swallow all the rob clouds, it may have a different effect!"

    At this time, although Lin Lei has an evil smile on his face, he has something in his heart that others dare not think of all their life. If this thing is known to the old monster in the cultivation world, he will be directly stunned by Lin Lei''s bold idea!

    However, at this time, ten meters away, Xu Bo raised his head and looked at Lin Lei, who was preparing to cross the robbery. The color of guilt on his face became stronger and stronger.

    "Alas! Unexpectedly, the second brother is so considerate of us, and I was so suspicious of him before. Alas! I''m ashamed!"

    "Ha ha!" Murong Yu next to him turned around and said to Xu Bo, "it''s good to know. I''m afraid it''s hard to repay the kindness of my second brother in the future. We can''t afford to pay back the five ancestors just by looking at our face!"

    At this time, hearing Murong Yu''s words, their faces looked sad.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    Suddenly, just as they were talking, the thunder rolled in the sky. Suddenly, in this space, except for the thunder, other voices were not worried!

    With the rolling of thunder, the pressure began to rise at this moment. Originally, the pressure of only eight miles suddenly rose to more than ten meters away.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    Suddenly, the pressure came. Murong Yu and Xu Bo, who were worried about Lin Lei''s affairs, were crushed to the ground and climbed on the sand motionlessly.

    "I... shit, what kind of thunder is this... NIMA? It''s so powerful. It''s just so powerful. It directly suppresses the two of us on the ground?"

    At the moment, Xu Bo, full of shock, lies on the ground, his head can''t twist, his back to Murong Yu next to him, and his tone is full of shock.

    "Er... I said, are you crippled by pressure? You don''t know how much I know about people who live here in the same realm as you!"

    Hearing Xu Bo''s words, Murong Yu replied helplessly to Xu Bo. He looked at the back of his head with a speechless face. He had the impulse to come forward and give him a chestnut, but his body could not be moved by the threat of natural robbery, so he had to think about it!

    "I''m sorry! I''ve made you suffer. I didn''t know that the patriarch''s authority during the robbery would be so powerful. It''s dozens of times stronger than the thunder robbery during our robbery. Therefore, I didn''t return to my mind just now!"

    Just as they were discussing, two people from the dark Department came forward and showed their cultivation and authority, blocking the Tianjie authority on Xu Bo and Murong Yu. Although the effect was not very good, it was better than them lying on the ground.

    "You two will suffer a little injustice first. As long as you leave here, everything will be all right."

    With these words, the two men from the dark Department followed Murong Yu and Xu Bo towards a place without authority.

    But it''s very unpleasant that Xu Bo and Murong Yu can only bend down and walk. Therefore, they don''t walk very fast, but they can''t help it.

    Soon, they came to the place where the threat of the disaster did not extend. They sat down and gasped at Lin Lei in the distance. Their hearts were full of admiration for Lin Lei.

    "Alas! When will I be able to cultivate to the state of second brother? I''m not afraid of the power of thunder robbery!"

    At the moment, Xu Bo looked at the distance and looked straight up at the sky. His eyes were full of domineering. However, the only difference from before was that the short sleeved and long pants sneakers were gone now. At this time, Lin Lei had put on the fairy weapon that was only in Tianxuan.

    At the moment, Lin Lei urges the immortal weapon on his body, and the Huaguang is released. A natural protective film is formed on the periphery, wrapped around Lin Lei, just like an egg shell, protecting the egg white and egg yolk inside.

    Although the white hair can''t return to the original demon king, it''s ok now. Try the bangs. They are windless and automatic in the air. With the brilliance on their body, they look like a monster!

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, at this moment, the pressure in the sky was not rising. It was as if thunder robbery had been brewing successfully and was ready to start. A loud noise like notifying Lin Lei came into Lin Lei''s ears.

    "Ha... Ha ha ha, come on! Let me see how strong the thunder robbery breaking through the Mahayana realm is. How many people are blocked here and don''t move forward. Let me see what you can do!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei was like a madman, holding his finger to the sky and yelling at the thunder robbery in the sky.

    After this move was seen by the people in the distance, their faces were full of admiring eyes. Of course, this is the dark people who know Lin Lei''s strength, but for Xu Bo and Murong Yu, although they have seen Lin Lei''s battle before, they still have no confidence in Lin Lei''s theory of breaking through the thunder robbery! However, I still admire Lin Lei''s actions at the moment!

    "Boom... Boom...!"

    Suddenly, when Lin Lei despised Lei Jie in the sky, Lei Jie seemed to understand Lin Lei''s words. Suddenly, there were bursts of thunder and seemed to be angry.

    "Click...!"

    Suddenly, a thunderstorm suddenly rushed out of the thunderstorm in the sky, as if it had locked Lin Lei. At the moment of rushing out of the thunderstorm, it rushed towards Lin Lei.

    The speed is so fast that you can''t see the thunder robbery falling without reaching the level of profound cultivation.

    But Lin Lei could see clearly. In his pupil, the shadow of Lei Jie slowly grew larger and larger. Finally, a Lei Jie with thick arms suddenly came to Lin Lei.

    "Hum, Mahayana''s thunder robbery is nothing more than that!"

    Looking at the coming thunder robbery, Lin Lei didn''t mean to take out weapons to resist.

    Hum, that''s it. It''s not enough for me to use weapons or any martial arts.

    With that, Lin Lei landed on the ground with one foot. In a moment, he jumped up and blew his fist at the coming thunder.

    With a "bang", after Lin Lei''s fist and Lei Jie collided, there was no scene that Lin Lei was blown away. On the contrary, it was amazing that the Lei Jie with thick arms began to slowly disperse and finally disappeared into the air.

    "Hahaha, come on! Come on! Let me see how powerful you are. I''m not even afraid of the earth fairy. Sometimes I''m afraid of your thunder!"

    Seeing the first thunder robbery disappear, Lin Lei was full of war spirit. He looked at the sky arrogantly and scolded.

    "Boom... Boom...!"

    Lin Lei seemed to feel the thunder robbery provoked by Lin Lei, and he was angry at this moment. In an instant, Lin Lei''s words had just finished. Two thunder robbers were twice as thick and twice as powerful as the first one. Lin Lei rushed out of the thunder cloud and blasted towards Lin Lei standing in the sky.

    "Hum, but have you learned well? You know my needs, and you''ll get two thunder robbers as soon as you drop!"

    Looking at the huge increase in the pressure in the sky, Lin Lei rushed out without paying attention, aimed at two thunder and robbed the past.

    "Boom...!"

    As before, the two thunder robbers seemed to be unable to stop Lin Lei''s indomitable fist. After they collided with each other, they disappeared and scattered in the air.

    After this scene was seen by the people in the dark not far away and Xu Bo Murong rain, for a time, everyone''s brain had a short circuit.

    Because, in their cognition, those who can do this and directly rob the thunder have never seen anyone except Lin Lei, and others have done it!

    "The third brother, the second brother, this is to be strong against the sky! Fighting the five immortals alone, and now boxing and thunder robbery, I really don''t know. What''s the use of the second brother? I can''t do it!"

    At the moment, Murong Yu said to Xu Bo after seeing Lin Lei''s move again.

    "Hehe, look! I believe the second brother will give us more surprises! However, the most important thing for us now is to sit cross legged, operate the skills and understand the second brother''s every move just now. Maybe we can understand something from it. The thunder robbed by the second brother seems to have been transformed into aura. Don''t you feel that the aura around us is urgent Does the drama rise? "

    At the moment, Xu Bo sat down on the ground after talking to Murong Yu about the changes around him. He directly ignored the temperature in the sand, operated the skill, and realized the scene of Lin Lei''s confrontation with Lei Jie.

    "Well, that''s right."

    Seeing Xu Bo''s action, Murong Yu also sat up and began to understand it.

    At this time, Lin Lei''s face is not as calm as before. Generally speaking, the sky robbery is the weakest at the beginning, but just now, Lin Lei felt that the power of the two thunder robbers is not twice as strong as that of the previous ones.

    "Oh! It seems that it''s too much. Unexpectedly, the thunder robbery that breaks through the Mahayana realm will be so strong!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s face is full of bitter laughter and helplessness, but there is no way. Who let the previous provocative thunder rob? There must be a cause and a result. Since he planted a cause, he must bear the fruit.

    "Boom... Click...!"

    The second thunder robbery was just scattered by Lin Lei. Before he stopped, the third thunder robbery rushed down. However, this time, Lin Lei''s eyes were no longer despised. At this time, Lin Lei''s eyes were full of cautious and serious looking at the thunder robbery rushing towards him!

    "Hehe, it seems that the thunder robbery is really unusual! This is only the third way. I didn''t expect it to be so thick. It seems that the thunder robbery will be more ferocious in the future!"

    At this time, Lin Lei really wants to smoke his two big mouths. He has nothing to do to provoke Tianlei.

    "Hum, since you are like this, I have to show it! Otherwise, I''m sorry for you!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is not decadent because of the strength of Lei robbery. On the contrary, Lin Lei has more fighting intention. His fighting intention has soared to a new high again and reached a bottleneck.

    "Star point, kill me!"

    I saw that after Lin Lei roared, the color of the finger of his right hand began to change into gold. It was only light gold before, which was not very obvious, but now the finger has become all gold.

    "Drink", I saw that brother Lin Lei jumped up into the sky, aimed at the third thunder robbery, rushed over, and saw Lin Lei close at hand. Lin Lei''s martial arts turned into a golden left hand and poked it directly.

    The "wave" may be the prelude to the disaster. It doesn''t have such a powerful force. Therefore, Lin Lei''s finger just poked it, and the disaster broke up in an instant.

    "Hum, even if you break up, I''ll let you stay in my body. I''ll see what the consequences of provocation are!"

    At the moment, after Lin Lei defeated the thunder robbery, he didn''t want to let go of the thunder robbery that was defeated and scattered in the air.

    "Swallow Tianjue, start it for me!"

    In an instant, another skill, swallowing Tianjue, was launched at this moment. A terrible self came from Lin Lei''s body at this moment and swept around.

    The thunder robber defeated by Lin Lei, at the moment of swallowing Tianjue''s launch, seemed to be caught by something, and began to gather slowly towards Lin Lei. At the moment when he came around Lin Lei''s body, he got into Lin Lei''s body and began to nourish the flesh body that had reached the peak of Dabao ware, that is, at this moment, the flesh body at the peak of Dabao ware, At this moment, Lin Lei began to change slowly and move towards a new field. Although the speed is very slow, Lin Lei is very happy in his heart!

 Chapter 247

    Feel that his body is really changing. At the moment, Lin Lei''s desire for thunder robbery is increased again. He looks up at the thunder robbery with dark clouds and purple rising overhead. Lin Lei seems to be looking at a peerless treasure, and his eyes are full of desire and greed!

    "Hahaha, come on, come on, the more the better, come on!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, as if he were a madman, roared at the thunder clouds above his head, looking very terrible.

    "Boom... Boom...!"

    At this time, the thunder robber has been completely angered by Lin Lei, and has played cards according to common sense. After being completely angered by Lin Lei, more than a dozen thunder robbers have been dropped in an instant. Each thunder robber is much more powerful and terrible than the previous thunder robbers.

    Looking at the more than a dozen thunder robberies in the sky, the cultivation was released in an instant. The war spirit soared to the fixed point, and the Emperor Wu''s magic gun suddenly appeared in his hand.

    Looking at the thunder robbers rushing towards him, Lin Lei rushed directly towards the dozen thunder robbers without any anger in his eyes.

    "Silent thunder shooting, thunder skill, kill!"

    In an instant, after Lin Lei rushed to a certain height, the unused Emperor Wu''s divine gun moved at this moment. In between, hundreds of gun shadows rushed out of the shackles of Emperor Wu''s divine gun and rushed directly towards the dozen thunder robbers.

    "Break it for me!"

    In an instant, martial arts and thunder robbery collided together, and a strange situation appeared in the sky. I saw that the gun shadow of Emperor Wu''s divine gun exploded at the moment of colliding with thunder robbery. There was a colorful scene in the sky, which made people indulge in it at a glance and couldn''t extricate themselves!

    In this way, after Lin Lei blocked the first three waves of thunder robbery, he began to swallow. Slowly, the fourth wave... When Lin Lei spent the 79th wave of thunder robbery, finally, Lin Lei couldn''t stand it and was blasted into the desert by the thunder robbery.

    With the sound of "touch", this is a thunder robbery that everyone has never seen. It is a purple thick thunder robbery, which is full of pressure. Lin Lei can be sure that even the strong ones in the earth fairy realm can not be released.

    Lin Lei can''t figure it out. This kind of thunder robbery appeared when he spent the Mahayana thunder robbery.

    At this time, Lin Lei was robbed by thunder, but after he was in the desert, the ground was directly robbed and blasted out of a huge pit of more than 20 meters. It was not like before the surrounding was scorched black. The original killing intention of the desert was like a golden plain coat, but now it is not like.

    Lin Lei, who was hit, was lying in the middle of the huge pit with his face up and down. At the moment, Lin Lei''s hair had been robbed by the thunder and stood up. It looked very funny.

    "Cough... Cough...!"

    A cough came from Lin Lei''s mouth. When Lin Lei coughed, a black smoke came out of his mouth.

    "Lying in the trough, I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect! The thunder robbery could pass through the immortal weapon and hit me directly!"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s eyes showed surprise and doubt. He looked up at Lei Yun who was brewing the 81st thunder robbery. His words couldn''t help blurting out!

    Lin Lei was robbed by thunder, but the ground was. After the loud noise, Xu Bo Murong Yu and hundreds of secret agents, ten meters away, looked at the huge pit attacked by thunder in the desert with a nervous expression on their faces.

    At the moment, they are very worried that something will happen to Lin Lei. It''s not that they don''t believe in Lin Lei''s strength, but they believe more in the power of Lei robbery. Therefore, their worry is inevitable.

    At this time, Lin Lei stood up hard from the huge pit, looked up and was busy in the sky. After thinking of the thunder cloud of thunder robbery, Lin Lei walked slowly and was afraid, but he was more looking forward to it.

    "Hum, even if you pass through the fairy weapon, don''t think I''ll give in because I''m afraid of you. If you think so, you''re wrong, so come on! Let me see how strong your thunder robbery is."

    At this time, the madness in Lin Lei''s heart can no longer be expressed in words!

    The sound of "Zizi Zizi" came to mind at this moment. I saw that Lin Lei, who was originally brilliant, became as black as ink, and his body was filled with black things similar to black fog floating around Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, since the last breakthrough, I have never really used my full strength. Unexpectedly, this will be the first thunder disaster in Mahayana!"

    At this time, Lin Lei is now in the huge pit, his eyes become red, and the black air around him is very suitable for Lin Lei at this time. In addition, Lin Lei''s evil smile makes people feel cold.

    "Tianmo chop, I didn''t expect that the last time I used you was in Tianxuan. What I didn''t expect now is that I can use you again in this place where I used to live! Oh, it seems that it really is...!"

    "Boom... Boom...!"

    The purple thunder robbery in the sky, at the moment of feeling Lin Lei''s black gas, the prestige of thunder robbery soared and directly reached a fixed point, as if Lin Lei''s black gas had not been recognized by him, which made him feel that there would be endless trouble if he didn''t eliminate it now!

    With a "whoosh", the original Emperor Wu''s magic gun was received by Lin Lei into the system when Lin Lei felt that the threat of heaven''s calamity was rising. In the twinkling of an eye, Yimu Wanfa sword appeared in his hand.

    The sword Qi is vigorous and heinous all over the body. A sword is intended to change wood. At the moment when the magic sword appears, it rises up and rushes towards the thunder cloud brewing thunder robbery in the sky. It seems that the sword intention is not satisfied with the thunder cloud and wants to compete immediately.

    "Hehe, can''t you wait? Let''s fight together and pierce the thunder cloud to let him know that Lin Lei can''t be baptized!"

    With a "whoosh" sound, Lin Lei''s left leg ascended towards the back, and the recoil force appeared obviously. After Lin Lei soared to the sky, there was a crack several meters long on the ground where he was sitting, and he continues to extend towards the periphery until now.

    "Boom... Click...!"

    In between, they blessed the power of the 79 thunder robbers in front. At this time, the thunder robbers were full of tyranny and supremacy, and rushed towards Lin Lei with terrible pressure.

    "Hum, if you want to kill me, you still need Xu Bo. It''s a big deal to die with you!"

    After feeling the thunder coming towards him, Lin Lei showed a smile from the corners of his mouth and stared at the thunder!

    "Heaven devil cut, devour heaven, Shura sword! Three dharmas in one, kill me!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei has poured out. In order to break through his cultivation, Lin Lei has learned what he has learned regardless of the cost!

    "I saw that three different beams of light rushed out of Yi Mu Wan''s sword and collided with the thunder robbery at the moment when Lin Lei roared."

    At the moment, when the people below see Lin Lei''s attack, their eyes are full of shock and can''t believe it, especially Xu Bo and Murong Yu. At the beginning, they watched with their own eyes fighting with the strong men in the five immortal realm, but it''s Lin Lei. It feels like they''re not alone with Lin Lei at this time.

    "Third brother, you said that when the second brother fought with the five ancestors before, he didn''t use his full strength! Why, now I see the moves used by the second brother, as if they were not at the same level as before!"

    Looking up at Lin Lei who is fighting with Lei Jie in the sky, Murong Yu asked Xu Bo with his dementia head.

    "Yes, I can feel the madness, domineering, disdain and murderous spirit of the second brother. These did not appear when fighting with the five ancestors. Moreover, the move just made by the second brother is comparable to the existence of the thunder robbery in front of me. I''m sure if the second brother wanted to use this move, let alone the five ancestors, even if we and those who came to watch People will be destroyed by this move just now. Even if they want to leave some residual souls and want to be reborn, it is extravagant! "

    Hearing Murong Yu''s words, Xu Bo couldn''t help saying everything he had just seen, felt and understood. Even when answering Murong Yu, the fear in Xu Bo''s eyes and the trembling of his body showed that he was very afraid at the moment!

    "Alas, it seems that the second brother really didn''t have money for us. He really didn''t want to kill the five ancestors. If he wanted to kill, he didn''t have to wait until we begged!"

    At the moment, Xu Bo and Murong yu feel very sorry for Lin Lei. At the thought of distrusting him like before, they will feel more guilty.

    "Well, well, watch it quickly! This opportunity is rare and it is also the opportunity given to us by the second brother. We can''t live up to the kindness of the second brother. As for the previous things, we will repay the second brother with our lives in the future!"

    At the moment, Xu Bo has figured out that what they should do most at the moment is to watch the ferry robbery, rather than discussing how to repay and make up for Lin Lei here.

    "Well, I see!" hearing the words of the third brother Xu Bo, Murong Yu quickly looked up and paid attention to Lin Lei''s every move in the air, feeling the special energy of the thunder robbery area!

    However, Lin Lei in the sky at the moment has no time and has not experienced anything.

    At this time, Lin Lei''s eyes are full of shock and surprise. He looks at the thunder robbery rushing towards him in the sky. Lin Lei can feel the truth of the road in the thunder robbery. However, due to his own strength, he can''t feel the meaning. Therefore, Lin Lei is very worried.

    "Touch...!" instantly, Lin Lei''s attack of three methods in one, after colliding with the 80th thunder robbery, began to produce cracks, dense, like a cobweb, and began to untie around.

    However, the 80th thunder robbery was not so good. Like his own attack, it began to break, but Lin Lei could feel that his attack could not completely defeat the thunder robbery. At the same time, he rushed up directly regardless of his own comfort and suddenly came to the thunder robbery.

    "Hum, aren''t you a cow? Aren''t you a drag? Then go to my body and help me broaden my veins and improve my flesh! It''s better than you disappear!"

    Looking at the thunder robbery full of huge energy, Lin Lei was very excited. He couldn''t wait to break through the realm of flesh immediately.

    "Swallow Tianjue, swallow it for me!"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei''s hand was stuck on the energetic thunder robbery, and a terrible absorbing force came out of Lin Lei''s hand.

    However, when Lin Lei''s hand was pasted on the thunder robbery, it was blown open by the powerful force of the thunder robbery. At this time, Lin Lei''s hand was blurred and frightening.

    But even so, Lin Lei did not give up his power to devour the thunder robbery, because only in this way can he break through to a better level, and only in this way can he not suffer such damage again.

    Slowly, after Lin Lei swallowed the originally rich purple lightning for a while, the color began to fade slowly, and the pressure began to decrease. At this moment, the attack of three methods in one finally couldn''t support it and began to collapse.

    "Hoo, cool. Unexpectedly, the power in the thunder robbery is so powerful that I can even feel that the physical body is changing at an extremely fast speed. However, if you want to successfully break through to the level of immortal tool, you have to take a lot of energy!"

    At this time, Lin Lei closed his eyes and his face was full of comfortable expression. Moreover, the injured hand was repaired and became stronger than before!

    "Wait, get back to the distance. The last thunderstorm is about to land. I can''t guarantee whether it will harm you around. Therefore, in case, you should get back quickly."

    When Lin Lei felt his strength breaking through, he suddenly felt a terrible pressure that he was afraid of. At this moment, he rolled down from his head and directly submerged Lin Lei in the sea of pressure.

    At the moment, Lin Lei knows that the next thunder robbery, that is, the last one, can''t be passed so easily. Moreover, from the pressure, he can feel that the last thunder robbery must be extraordinary. At the moment, Lin Lei is not worried about himself, but Xu Bo on the ground and his group of disciples.

    "Whoosh, whoosh", after Lin Lei ordered, the people in the dark directly caught Xu Bo. They retreated to the distance and left as far away as possible.

    "Well, OK, just stay there. No matter what danger I encounter, don''t come up. Those who violate the order will be killed without amnesty!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know how dangerous it will be next, but he knows that as long as he is in danger, hundreds of people in the dark will come up to save himself regardless of their comfort. Therefore, in order for such things to happen, Lin Lei can only warn them in advance of what may happen to prevent them from acting without authorization.

    "Yes, we abide by the Lord''s decree!"

    On the ground, the people in the dark and Xu Bo heard Lin Lei''s words, their eyes became wet and their hearts were warm. They all knew that Lin Lei was protecting them, so they could only promise to live up to Lin Lei''s kindness!

 Chapter 248

    Seeing the people retreat, Lin Lei has no worries at all. He looks at the thunder cloud for the first time. When the last thunder robbery, Lin Lei''s worries dissipate.

    "Hum, come on, let me see how strong and powerful the last thunder robbery is!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei has completely absorbed all the energy in the 80th thunder robbery until it finally dissipates.

    "Boom... Boom...!"

    At the moment, the last thunderstorm in the sky seems to have rushed out and eliminated the entry type according to the unbearable desire. It vibrates unceasingly, and the pressure also rises, making Lin Lei, who was a little oppressed, even more unspeakable at the moment!

    "Come on, you, I don''t believe it. The 80 thunder robbers in front can''t help me. What can this last thunder robber do to me!"

    Looking up at the sky, Lin Lei looked at the last thunder robbery brewing in the thunder clouds with disdain in his eyes, and said domineering.

    "Boom... Click......"

    Lin Lei''s voice seemed to irritate Lei Yun. At this moment, the thunder that shook the sky made everyone nearby blind. In his mind, there was no room for any sound except the sound of rolling thunder!

    Even some of the rest, because they had no accomplishments, directly exploded and died after hearing the thunder. They died miserably and were not allowed to watch.

    "Weng" at the moment, Lin Lei is ready to become benevolent if he doesn''t succeed. He knows that the eighty to eighty thunder robbers in front are just the first dish, and the eighty first thunder robber is the last main dish, which is gathered from the energy of more than eighty thunder robbers in front. Therefore, Lin Lei can only fight with his life at the moment!

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s body is full of brilliance, and the Yi Mu Wan Dharma sword in his hand is full of sword Qi at this moment. Each sword Qi rushed out of his body is enough to kill the strong ones experienced by the immortal. At this moment, Lin Lei fought everything.

    At this moment, all immortal weapons, blessed by Lin Lei''s Lingli, are activated, and all defense mechanisms are ready.

    At this moment, all the martial arts and spells are condensed into Yimu Wanfa sword in order to get through the last thunder robbery.

    "Boom... Boom...!"

    At the moment, the last thunderstorm in the sky seems to be brewing with the preparation of fighting to the death.

    Finally, the thunder clouds in the sky are black, but at the moment, they have completely changed into purple, and the pressure has reached an unbearable level. Even those dark people in Mahayana on the ground have been suppressed on the ground at the moment, so that everyone can''t understand.

    Fortunately, Xu Bo and Murong Yu survived the protection of people in the dark Department and were not hurt by the threat of thunder robbery.

    However, the shock of the two people at the moment has exceeded the most time in their life, I believe it is also the last time, because at the moment, they have seen everything in the world that can not be solved by common sense.

    Of course, at the moment, they are more worried about Lin Lei who is facing thunder robbery. They don''t want Lin Lei to have anything to do.

    "Click, click...!"

    Suddenly, when everyone was thinking, the last brewing thunder robbery in the sky moved at this moment, a thunder robbery several meters wide and thick. At this moment, it was like an ancient murderer who rushed out of the thunder cloud that had been imprisoned for a long time and went towards something that had been slandered by him for a long time. The speed was terrible and unpredictable, but his figure.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who had already made sure, couldn''t think of it in the end. The last thunder robbed all of it. It was faster than the celestial pole and beyond the scope he could bear. Fortunately, he was ready before, so he didn''t panic at this moment.

    Lin Lei''s Yimu Wanfa sword has a huge spiritual power and a force that seems to cut through the world. At the moment when the thunder robbery rushes out, Yimu Wanfa sword moves and rushes towards the last thunder robbery.

    "Boom", a startling half moon sword Qi. At this moment, Lin Lei''s Yimu Wanfa sword threw it out.

    "Zizi" sound, a sound that seems to tear through the passing space, and then think of it at the moment. The sound is extremely ugly, which makes people feel like vomiting.

    Two figures rushed in the air, as if Steven didn''t want to lose to anyone. They would accelerate after a period of time, until the last two attacks were like remnants.

    With the sound of "touch", the two attacks collided together at the next moment. A loud noise rang through the world. At the moment, there was no sound in people''s mind. All of them were shocked by the attack.

    "Click... Click... Click...!"

    Lin Lei, who is closest to the thunder robbery, heard the sound of broken glass when his attack hit the last thunder robbery. In an instant, Lin Lei''s face changed as if something bad was about to happen.

    "Click...!"

    Finally, the sound was completely broken. At this time, Lin Lei finally knew that the broken sound was not glass at all, but his own attack. After the last thunder robbery, it was so vulnerable!

    With a shocked light in his eyes, he looked at the road in the sky, broke through his attack, and rushed towards himself without any power reduction. Lin Lei didn''t know what to do for a moment. He felt a sense of powerlessness all over his body. At this moment, he didn''t know what to do, even his body''s sense of protection was gone.

    Lin Lei was completely stupid, so he smiled and let the thunder robbery with amazing power come.

    "Hum, Lin Lei, if you want to die, I don''t want to die yet. Hurry to use all the spells and martial arts together to attack. Although it still can''t resist the last thunder robbery of Zixiao God thunder, this can always reduce some of his attacks, and your immortal weapon suit can also help you live in a place for a while. Therefore, even if the last strength can hurt you, that''s enough For you, it''s just a matter of taking some pills, drinking some spiritual liquid and cultivating for a period of time. "

    At the last moment, Lin Lei, who was ready to accept the fate of death, suddenly heard a familiar voice that made him feel safe. His words gave Lin Lei new hope.

    That originally with desperate eyes, at this moment, there is a look of renewed hope.

    "Ha ha, Bruce Lee, you are indeed my lucky star. What am I afraid of with you!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei didn''t have much time and system to thank the little dragon. After seeing what he said, Lin Lei once again mobilized all the mental power in his body and began to mobilize in the Yi wood sword.

    What three-level incineration, silent thunder shooting, dragon subduing step, or star finger. At this moment, Lin Lei transformed all the moves into sword moves, and gathered Yimu Wanfa sword. Even swallowing Tianjue was contained by Lin Lei.

    Looking up at the thunder robber who was about to rush in front of him, he held the hilt of Yi Mu Wan FA sword in both hands and waved it towards the deceived. With the same sword Qi as before, he rushed out in an instant and collided with the coming thunder robber.

    "Dong, touch... CLICK!"

    As a result, it was the same as before. Without any resistance, the sword Qi was directly broken by the thunder robbery, but the thunder robbery at the moment also slowed down some speed and strength, but the speed came soon.

    "Touch... Ah...!"

    Just listen, a sound of impact, accompanied by a scream, like a light, hit from the sky towards the ground.

    "Touch...!" just now, Lei Jie directly broke through Lin Lei''s attack, directly hit Lin Lei, and took Lin Lei to the ground. As a result, it can be imagined that there are immortal tools to protect Lin Lei, otherwise Lin Lei''s life would have been gone!

    At this moment, the huge pit that was originally smashed by Lin Lei was smashed again at this moment, and a startling huge pit appeared directly!

    When Lei Jie hit the ground with Lin Lei to form a huge pit, he disappeared between heaven and earth, and Lin Lei easily appeared at the bottom of the huge pit.

    However, at this time, life and death are unknown. Lin Lei, who is lying at the bottom of the huge pit, has all the shining immortal tools on his body. At this moment, he has become useless waste. At this moment, his flesh has become bloody. People can''t help but feel a hair in his heart and feel terrible.

    None of the body is intact. All of them are bleeding out, which is very terrible.

    "Hoo... Hoo...! it''s OK. If you die, what can I do?"

    Suddenly, Bruce Lee appeared above Lin Lei''s head and looked at Lin Lei''s situation with caring eyes. After a while, Bruce Lee became relieved and muttered to himself.

    "Hum, let you suffer! Growing up too fast is not necessarily a good thing. Besides, if you grow up too fast and attract the attention of that person, your life will be worse in the future. Therefore, this suffering is a good thing for you!"

    At this time, Bruce Lee relaxed a little when he was transferred to Lin Lei''s absence, but he immediately became a father who taught his children and was scolding Lin Lei who had not yet awakened.

    But when Bruce Lee talked about the man, he looked worried. He knew that Bruce Lee was the spirit of the system bred by the system, but he couldn''t help worrying when talking about the man.

    Moreover, the system is something from the Hongmeng period. When Lian Hongjun was not born at that time, let alone three thousand demons, at that time, an ordinary person was comparable to three thousand demons, and everyone had some laws to achieve the truth.

    The person who can make Bruce Lee worry too much must be an earth shaking person, a talent of his age!

    "Ha ha, boy, I wish you good luck. The next road is not so easy, but don''t worry! In order to make you grow faster, even if you violate the rules of the system, I will help you become stronger as soon as possible!"

    At this time, seeing that Lin Lei had nothing to do, Bruce Lee became relieved and disappeared back into the system.

    "Er...! ah...!"

    After Bruce Lee disappeared, Lin Lei woke up from syncope. However, Lin Lei was all injured at the moment, and there was no intact place at all. Therefore, at the moment Lin Lei woke up, a terrible pain went straight through his forehead. That pain came from the double pain of soul and body.

    "Ah... Ah... This... This NIMA is really not built! I didn''t expect the thunder robbery in Mahayana to be so powerful!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei seems to have misunderstood the thunder robbery that breaks through the Mahayana realm. Of course, for ordinary people, each thunder robbery of Lin Lei at the moment is more powerful than the last thunder robbery of ordinary people. Therefore, not all the thunder robbers are like this. His own thunder robbery is just a special case, but he doesn''t know it.

    "Alas! I''d better recover quickly! I swear I''ll never experience this pain again!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei regrets that he didn''t make full preparations for the robbery, but what Lin Lei regrets more is that he didn''t ask Bruce Lee in advance about the precautions during the robbery. At the moment, one thing Lin Lei wants to do most is to get his body well.

    After Lin Lei got up with difficulty, he thought a little, took out the * * he had obtained on the second floor of tianxuansen day, looked up and poured a bottle of * * directly into his mouth.

    At the moment, Lin Lei will feel the pain through his heart without making a move. Even if he moves his little finger a little, he will feel unbearable pain. However, in order to recover his body as soon as possible, this pain is nothing.

    After finishing this, someone took out all kinds of pills on his face, stuffed them all into his mouth, and ate them without looking at their names.

    "Hoo...!" after everything last night, Lin Lei turned his knees and began to practice the chaos Sutra!

    Lin Lei closed his eyes and practiced selflessness. He didn''t see that the originally dissipated thunder clouds condensed again at this moment, and changed from the original purple to red, blood like red, which made hundreds of dark parts on the ground fight uncontrollably.

    Even if the thunder cloud has not yet taken shape, they feel a deep sense of fear when they see the thunder cloud.

    Lin Lei doesn''t have time to care about those things at the moment. What Lin Lei wants to do most is to make the pain disappear.

    Slowly, with the passage of time, three hours have passed. At the moment, Lin Lei, who is practicing, has a smile on his face, but at the moment, bloody thunder clouds have condensed successfully in the sky.

    "Click... Whoosh!"

    In between, at the moment when the red thunder cloud condensed, a faint voice appeared. A thunder robbery as thick as hair rushed out of the thunder cloud and shot at Lin.

    The speed is so terrible that even the last thunder robbery before didn''t write one-fifth of the speed of thunder robbery.

    For a moment, in the red thunder robbery like hair, the moment when he rushed out of the thunder cloud, he appeared behind Lin Lei and directly got into Lin Lei''s body without any stop.

    With the sound of "Dong", the moment when Lei Jie got into Lin Lei, Lin Lei, who had already repaired part of the pain, seemed to be touched by electricity, and his body trembled uncontrollably until he fainted.

 Chapter 249

    At the moment, after Lin Lei was hit by the hair like thunder robbery, he collapsed on his side on the ground, his face turned white, there was blood flowing out from the corners of his mouth, and his body kept twitching, just like a seizure. The thunder robbery in the sky did not pause because Lin Lei fainted.

    At this time, the bloody thunder clouds in the sky are still rolling, and the lightning in the thunder clouds is brewing.

    "Boom... Click...!"

    Suddenly, there was a thunder robbery like hair. In an instant, it rushed out of the thunder cloud and rushed towards Lin Lei. In an instant, a thunder robbery hit Lin Lei again.

    If someone else sees it, the first thought in his mind is that NIMA is beating the corpse!

    In the distance, hundreds of people in the dark wanted to rush to Shao at the moment of seeing the double thunder robbery again and help their patriarch Lin Lei resist it. However, to their surprise, at the moment when the second thunder robbery was condensed, their bodies seemed to grow in the desert and could not move. They could not move anything except their mouths, Even the cultivation of Mahayana and the spiritual power in the body are not under their own control and sealed.

    Hundreds of Mahayana secret department personnel are like this. Only Xu Bo in the realm of golden elixir is even more embarrassed. At this time, Xu Bo Murong Yu, who had no shelter from the dark Department at the moment of the formation of the thunder robbery, was directly stunned by the second thunder cloud that no one thought of. Fortunately, no one was seriously affected. At that time, they temporarily entered the state of dormancy.

    At the moment, they can''t do anything except worry. Not far away, Lin Lei, who is being robbed and whipped by thunder, doesn''t disappear after being attacked by the first thunder, but appears in the system.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is in a dark space. His heart is full of panic and looks around. Although he can feel the system space at this time, he feels that he can''t control them like other system spaces.

    As soon as this situation occurs, Lin Lei will be deserted. I knew that the system has recognized him as the main player. If you can''t control any place in the system, it means that the system has not completely recognized him as the main player. If so, Lin Lei will be even more frightened!

    As I knew, if a magic weapon can''t completely recognize a person as the master, it''s not worth using, because there are various risk factors he doesn''t know, so Lin Lei is in his mood at the moment.

    "Lying trough, what''s going on? Why? I''ve already passed the thunder robbery. Why would thunder robbery attack me!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is not only worried about the system, but also puzzled by the inexplicable thunder robbery, which is what makes him most confused.

    "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, come out quickly. I have a lot of questions to ask you now. Come out quickly!"

    Lin Lei couldn''t help shouting the name of the system Bruce Lee in the space. His voice was angry and confused, and his eyes looked at the sky angrily, waiting for Bruce Lee to appear.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    After five minutes, ten minutes and twenty minutes, there was still no body, mind and figure, which made Lin Lei more worried.

    "Bruce Lee, get out of here and explain to me what''s going on!"

    Again, when Lin Lei saw that there was no figure or sound, he roared into air again.

    However, the difference this time is that after Lin Lei just roared into the space, a very hard man who made Lin Lei angry appeared in the sky with a smile, his hands behind his back, and an uncle''s appearance appeared.

    "Well, don''t cry. I''m here!" Bruce Lee, smiling and indifferent, said to Lin Lei.

    "Hum, you''re good to say. Let''s talk about the thunder robbery first. Didn''t you say that the system has recognized me as the main! Why can''t I control him? You know, if I can''t control a magic tool, I''ll choose to give up. No matter what consequences I have to bear, I will recognize it!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei sees Bruce Lee''s appearance and immediately starts to be cruel. He is glad that for him, he wants all the right to use, not part of it. If so, he would rather not need it.

    "Hehe, do you think it''s beautiful? Before again, you should understand that the system is not a magic tool or an immortal tool, and don''t compare it with the system with those garbage. In addition, you should remember that your current strength can only unlock the right to use the system. You can''t understand the power of the system with common sense, so if you want to To use him more, you must pay the pain and efforts that ordinary people can''t bear to open those unknown rights. "

    "Are you satisfied with my answer?" at this time, the little dragon in the air answered Lin Lei''s question. At the same time, he also said some rules he didn''t know before. That is, at this moment, Lin Lei finally knew and understood the power of the system.

    "Well, let''s not talk about the system. Let''s talk about the thunder robbery! I''ve clearly passed the 9981 thunder robbery. Why is there the 82nd thunder robbery? What''s going on?"

    At this time, Lin Lei wants to speak out his doubts in his heart, but the most important thing is this. He knew that his divine consciousness was in the system, and his outer body was being whipped by thunder.

    "Hehe, this is a better explanation. Let me tell you about your robbery from the beginning!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s question, Bruce Lee came down from the air with a smile and stopped when he went hand in hand with Lin Lei.

    "First, it''s not the 82nd thunder robbery, but a new thunder robbery. Therefore, what you spend is a double thunder robbery, and each thunder robbery is unusual."

    Speaking of this, Bruce Lee''s smiling face disappeared at this moment. Now there are only serious and formal faces.

    "Your first thunder robbery is the most mysterious one among the thunder robberies. It is called Zixiao God thunder. If you are careless, your soul will be terrified and will never be reborn. Therefore, the first thunder robbery, you can spend the past with your current cultivation. I can only say that it is a miracle."

    "Hiss" a mouthful of cold air was sucked into Lin Lei''s mouth. After hearing Bruce Lee''s story about the thunder robbery he had just spent, he couldn''t help but feel angry.

    "Well... Then why, when you take me through the robbery, there will be such a thunder robbery! According to your meaning, shouldn''t this thunder robbery appear?"

    At this time, Lin Lei became more and more confused. He didn''t know why such a thunder robbery would appear in his own thunder robbery.

    "Hum, you boy, you can sell well even if you get cheap. Do you know what a great thing it is to pass the Zixiao God thunder at your level. Moreover, if you can have such a thunder robbery at your level, it means that you have always been against the sky!"

    "However, the second thunder robbery is even more amazing. His name is annihilation silence thunder. As the name suggests, this kind of thunder robbery can be directly killed by a God. However, to my surprise, how can this kind of thunder robbery appear in your thunder robbery? It is also the second weight of double thunder robbery."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s meaning, it seems that he doesn''t know what''s going on. When he hears this, Lin Lei doesn''t just try. Generally speaking, Bruce Lee is an omniscient existence in his cognition. At the moment, even Bruce Lee doesn''t know what''s going on.

    "Well, well... What should I do? My flesh body is still outside, but my divine consciousness is not in my body. You say, will it be okay?"

    At this time, hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei began to worry about death. He was comforted by the flesh outside. He didn''t want to become a lonely ghost. He didn''t even have the feeling of losing his flesh.

    "Don''t worry! The flesh is fine, and it will only make him stronger. Maybe, because at this time, your blood constitution will be opened!"

    At this point, Lin Lei sees the meaning of expectation from Bruce Lee''s face, and Lin Lei doesn''t quite understand the blood constitution mentioned by Bruce Lee just now. Lin Lei knows the blood, but Lin Lei knows little about the constitution.

    "What blood constitution? How can I have blood constitution? Isn''t this constitution inherited from the previous generation? As far as I know, my father is an ordinary person, and my mother is also an ordinary person?"

    "Ha ha!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee smiled and said, "you don''t understand. Blood constitution is not inherited from the previous generation, but owned by himself. Therefore, what you said is just ordinary blood or constitution."

    "Oh!" hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei nodded, but in fact, Lin Lei didn''t quite understand it.

    "Alas! You don''t understand at first sight!" seeing Lin Lei nodding, Bruce Lee sighed and explained to Lin Lei again: "Now the annihilation silence thunder is opening up your blood constitution for you, so you don''t need to worry. After the Dong thunder robbery, you will be fine, and the repair will be faster. Moreover, people with blood constitution are the darling of heaven and earth. Therefore, you don''t have to worry. Just take it here for a while, and you can go out when the annihilation silence thunder passes!"

    "Oh, that... What''s my physique!" Lin Lei was relieved when he heard Bruce Lee''s words. His worry was put down at this moment, but he drank as if his physique was like Bruce Lee said. If his physique was good, it would be even better.

    "Your physique is the supreme among the whole Hongmeng, also known as Hongmeng supreme physique. This physique is born, um, supreme, and people with Hongmeng supreme physique are just like born supreme. Even if they begin to be ordinary, they will definitely be an owl in the future."

    At this moment, when Bruce Lee talks about the supreme physique, he has to be like an admirer, with a sigh in his eyes and a happy smile on his face.

    "Well...!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s appearance, Lin Lei couldn''t help but feel a hair in his heart. Some of them hurriedly left Bruce Lee far away.

    "Moreover, the function is the supreme constitution and blood. As long as it is turned on, your blood color will change from red to purple. Therefore, you should be careful in the future. When you are careful, especially in the upper boundary, you must not be easily injured. Your constitution is what everyone is trying to get, so your road will be more difficult in the future."

    After listening to Bruce Lee''s supreme constitution to Hongmeng, although Lin Lei has a calm mind, Lin Lei still can''t afford this temptation!

    "Well... What are the benefits of my constitution? Is there anything different except purple blood?"

    "Er... This!"

    For a time, Lin Lei''s words stunned Bruce Lee. To tell the truth, Bruce Lee knew so much, but he didn''t know the rest. What he knew was from the ancient collection of system capital, and what he realized was that the future owner was a Hongmeng supreme constitution, so he knew little about this constitution, That''s all you can tell Lin Lei!

    However, Bruce Lee can''t talk to Lin Lei in such a short time. After such a long time, Bruce Lee still knows Lin Lei very well. If he says so, Lin Lei will laugh, and then say "half hanging, I still know for you, don''t hit the face, don''t hurt".

    "It''s up to you. I''ve told you too much today, so if you get the exchange value later, I''ll take away the reward for today''s problem."

    In a word, Lin Lei''s impulse to scold his 18th generation ancestors.

    "OK, you can, you can too. I won''t accept anyone, so I''ll obey you!"

    There''s no way. Lin Lei knows that he won''t say what he doesn''t want to say, even if he''s tempted. Therefore, Lin Lei gives up. Anyway, the future will be long!

    In the outside world, the thunder clouds in the sky have rushed out of 35 thunder robbers, and each one has hit Lin Lei. However, it is strange that Lin Lei''s body will become stronger every time he hits. Moreover, the damage caused by Zixiao shenlei to him before has begun to improve under the attack of mieshen Jinglei. Until now, Lin Lei has been completely repaired by mieshen Jinglei, No discomfort at all!

    What''s more powerful is that the pressure around Lin Lei is also increasing with the attack of annihilation silence thunder. If people in the dark Department are here, they will find that at this time, Lin Lei''s cultivation has been promoted from the peak of crossing robbery to the peak of Mahayana!

    I saw that in the red thunder cloud, a thunder robber as thick as a little thumb rushed out, directly rushed to Lin Lei''s tianlinggai, and suddenly drilled into it.

    At this moment, a terrible force was emitted from Lin Lei''s body.

    This kind of breath, especially ancient and simple, reveals the breath of the sky and makes people feel suffocated from the heart.

 Chapter 250

    In the system space, Bruce Lee said to Lin Lei with a smile: "all right, go out! Hongmeng''s supreme constitution and blood are not fully activated by Jinglei, but there should be many benefits. As for the benefits, it depends on your understanding. I can''t help you with this kind of thing!"

    "Really?" Bruce Lee''s words directly made Lin Lei, who was always excited and restless, stand up, and then questioned Bruce Lee nearby: "you really don''t know Hongmeng''s supreme constitution and the purpose of blood. Maybe you don''t want to tell me!"

    At this time, Lin Lei doesn''t believe it. He always talks about himself. He says that he is the spirit of the system that can know the number of days. He knows everything. At the moment, he says he doesn''t know. This makes Lin Lei unable to believe that what Bruce Lee said is true!

    "Hum, even if you don''t believe it, but I want to tell you, don''t tell anyone about this. Even your son, Jin Ling or your closest people can''t know your physique. If others know, it will cause you unimaginable trouble. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"

    At this time, Bruce Lee is not angry with Lin Lei''s words. Instead, he warns Lin Lei with a serious expression! It seems that this matter is very serious.

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. When you get to the upper boundary, don''t bleed easily, because someone is very peeping into your blood and constitution. As for who that person is, I can''t tell you, but I can only tell you that that person is you. You can''t provoke it anyway. Plus me, I''m not a person. So, I''ll do my own thing well in the future. It''s okay , don''t join in the fun. You should have it. You should learn your skills quickly in the future. I don''t want you to die so soon. If you wear it out like this, I can''t afford to lose this man! "

    "Hmm, that man?" Lin Lei didn''t feel upset because of Bruce Lee''s complaints. However, Lin Lei heard Bruce Lee mention the man''s name twice in a few days. For a moment, he was intrigued by Bruce Lee. To Lin Lei''s disbelief, Bruce Lee would say that he was not a man in front of that man, What Bruce Lee didn''t say at this time!

    This makes Lin Lei feel suspicious. He doesn''t know who that person is. Even if he asks Bruce Lee, Lin Lei believes that he will not tell himself. Therefore, Lin Lei doesn''t come forward to ask, but waits for Bruce Lee to tell him independently!

    "OK, I''ll go out first. I''ll remember your words. I''m going to go to Xiuzhen planet to practice after I finish my work these days. Therefore, I shouldn''t use the previous ten-year appointment!"

    After saying this, Lin Lei didn''t wait for Bruce Lee''s answer, but his mind moved. The next moment, Lin Lei''s divine consciousness disappeared in this space. When he appeared again, Lin Lei''s watch had returned to his transformed body.

    At the moment, Bruce Lee, who is still in the system space, looked at the sky with dignity and sighed: "Alas! You can really play! I thought that I could be clean for two days if he practiced like this. Unexpectedly, you didn''t let him, and let him open Hongmeng''s supreme constitution and blood in advance. I''m afraid that person knows now!"

    At this time, Bruce Lee was full of worry. At the thought of the man''s cultivation and ability, his body began to tremble involuntarily.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In a distant, very distant place, there is a space. Here, it is strange that other places are colorful, five hundred colorful, trees, flowers and all kinds of animals. But here, except gray, it is still gray, let alone flowers and trees, not even a bird.

    However, at the top of this space, there is a throne, on which sits a middle-aged man with his eyes closed.

    Although this space is gray, it can still be vaguely seen that the man sitting on the throne, his clothes, reveals this brilliance. Although it has only passed before, this brilliance is a kind of light that can destroy the sky and the earth.

    "Alas! It finally appeared. It finally appeared. Hongmeng''s supreme physique and blood. I''ve been waiting. I don''t know how long. Even I forgot the time. Unexpectedly, you finally appeared."

    Suddenly, in the originally silent gray space, after a sigh, a voice spoke with excited words. From the fluctuation of tone, the speaker was very excited, even excited to the point of being unable to control himself.

    Shua, the middle-aged man who was originally sitting on the throne opened his closed eyes at this moment. The golden light in his eyes flashed. A momentum of destroying the sky and the earth rushed out of his body and rushed around at this moment.

    Perhaps because of the excitement, the breath was blocked back by the barrier of space at the moment when it rushed out. Perhaps because the breath was blocked, the middle-aged man''s breath received a heavy blow and his body was instantly depressed.

    "Hehe, but I forgot. Alas! It seems that men can''t work well after sleeping for a long time!"

    At this time, the middle-aged man laughed enough at himself, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.

    "Hum, compared with the system bred by Hongmeng, the emergence of Hongmeng supreme constitution and blood should also find a host! Perhaps, Hongmeng supreme constitution and blood are developed by the system!"

    Listening to the middle-aged man talking to himself, we can hear that he seems to know the system in Lin Lei''s body very well.

    But if the system is here, you will recognize the middle-aged man sitting on the throne, the one mentioned twice by Bruce Lee of the system.

    "Hum, I," Sheng ", as the master of Hongmeng''s law, don''t believe it. My strength can''t find Hongmeng''s supreme physique. Wait! When I find the person you cultivate, I''ll let you know that you want to unseal Hongmeng and want all other domain masters in Hongmeng to kill me. It doesn''t mean to eat people and talk about dreams!"

    "Sheng" is the master of the law of the Hongmeng era. Similarly, it is the reason why the Hongmeng era was sealed. At the beginning, when Sheng wanted to dominate the whole Hongmeng era and wanted to create his own dynasty, he was informed by other domain masters and sealed the Hongmeng era together. However, as a price, they had to act as the eyes to suppress the master of the law, The only way to unseal Hongmeng is to find the supreme constitution and blood of Hongmeng, use their blood and flesh as the main sacrifice and remove the seal. Therefore, this is why the master of system and law wants to get Lin Lei, but their purposes are different. The system wants to destroy the master of law, The master of law wants to catch Lin Lei''s constitution and blood, build his era, and eliminate other domain masters.

    As like as two peas, what the middle aged people think of is exactly the same. The two people are not different. The only difference is that the devil sitting on the throne is more imposing and dignified than the man below.

    "Go, tell the leader of Qiankun sect in the holy world, let him be introduced to the next generation, gods, immortals and Qiankun sect in the cultivation world, and let them find me a person with purple blood. After finding it, seize it. Remember, the public opinion of life and death, as long as you hold his flesh and blood in his body for a few days, remember, all walks of life need to find it, and you must find it for me as soon as possible!"

    At this time, the master of the law sitting in the seat, Sheng, said to the low man.

    "Well, I know this seat, don''t worry! I''ll tell them what you mean. However, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find it. You also know that the territory of each boundary is very vast. Even you, a Hongmeng giant who is the master of the law, can''t say that you can completely travel around them, let alone the mole ants! So, you want to find Hongmeng''s supreme constitution and Blood, you have to wait a while. "

    "Well, it''s all right. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so long. Do you care about such a little time? OK, go! After such a long time, my will is weakening. Although several domain masters are not my opponents, after all, their array has great disadvantages for me. Therefore, I have to sleep every once in a while, so you don''t want to sleep for the next time Use it back, in the holy world, waiting for the news from all walks of life! "

    "OK, I see!" now, the Lord of the law separated, nodded and agreed.

    The Buddha, at the moment when he finished speaking with him, fell asleep again, and separated. Seeing this behind the scenes, he left directly through the barrier of space and went to the holy world to express the meaning of the Lord of the law of heaven and earth in the holy world.

    If Bruce Lee in the system knows, he will not be surprised, because Bruce Lee has guessed this scene for a long time. Therefore, he is most worried about Lin Lei now.

    In aqua Bluestar, a huge pit in the central part of the Sahara desert, Lin Lei sat in the huge pit with his eyes closed and felt the pleasure of this breakthrough.

    "Hehe, I finally broke through the realm of Mahayana, but I didn''t expect to directly break through to the realm of the peak of Mahayana. What''s more surprising to me is that the flesh body, which has not broken through for a long time, broke through at this moment, and directly broke through to the point of inferior immortal tools. Tut, if only I had come here for such a time!"

    "Hoo", after taking a long breath, Lin Lei immediately received the pressure around him.

    Slowly, Lin Lei opened his eyes. In an instant, a purple light flashed past and didn''t stay for a long time.

    "Bang bang bang......"

    Lin Lei stood up slowly. Suddenly, the sound of bones in his body came out. The sound was very penetrating.

 Chapter 251

    "Ah! Cool, cool!"

    At the moment, the expression on Lin Lei''s face is replaced by excitement. It''s like a child. It''s very cute!

    "Hoo! It''s great. All the previous discomfort and the damage received during the robbery have been repaired!"

    At this time, after returning to his mind and feeling calm, he looked down. At the moment, he is not the same as before. At the moment, he has better skin than ordinary newborn children. I don''t know how many times.

    The skin is like white jade, the bones are like crystal, and there is no impurity. Moreover, the white head that has been a headache for him is completely good at this moment. However, Lin Lei is a little upset that the white hair is gone. However, the hair at this time presents a faint purple, and the previous white is even weird.

    "Alas! Forget it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. It''s better than white!"

    Then Lin Lei didn''t pay attention to other changes in himself. At the moment, what he was most nervous about was that he didn''t have any clothes or even underwear. He was now naked in the huge pit.

    "Shit, NIMA, Zixiao shenlei, you can''t! You said you smashed my set of immortal tools, so I won''t say anything, but why did you smash my underwear?"

    While complaining about Zixiao shenlei, he thought a little, took out a set of clothes from the ring, and then put them on his body with three times and five divided by two, which was fast to the extreme.

    Lin Lei, who is well-dressed, is at ease at the moment. Before he gets tired of the world, he has no face to stand so naked. He knew that there are satellites of various countries in outer space. Lin Lei''s every move here can be detected without waking up. He doesn''t want to show himself naked in front of leaders of various countries. If so, It''s better to die!

    Lin Lei, who was about to leave, turned around and saw the Yimu Wanfa sword inserted not far away, emitting a faint light.

    "Hehe, unexpectedly, it''s great that you haven''t been broken by Zixiao God thunder!"

    Before, after colliding with the last thunder robbery of Zixiao shenlei, all the immortal tools were broken. Lin Lei thought that Yimu Wanfa sword could not be spared, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. At this time, Yimu Wanfa sword is good, there is no damage on the ground, and it seems that it is more prosperous than before.

    Lin Lei was a little surprised at this. He knew that Yimu Wanfa sword has no level. Since it can live in the bombing of Tianjie without breaking, it can be imagined how strong it must be.

    "Old man, just don''t break it. We can continue to fight side by side in the future!"

    With that, Lin Lei grabbed the handle of Yi Mu Wanfa sword and pulled it out of the ground.

    "Oh, sure enough, after the baptism of Zixiao God thunder, it''s different. It''s many times stronger than before."

    At the moment, Lin Lei didn''t have time to appreciate the change of Yimu Wanfa sword. After looking at it, he directly put the sword away.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in Mahayana. You can get a reward of 100 Jin of purple gold God iron and one book of divine walking and changeable footwork (Imperial level skill, with extreme cultivation, you can cross a celestial continent)."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the middle of Mahayana. You can get a reward. The fairy weapon middle-class suit is carefree and in the same array (emperor level array book, cultivating Mahayana, you can arrange the array around the general trend!)"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the later stage of Mahayana. You can get a reward, the clock of heaven and earth (the most difficult thing is that the internal time is different from the external time. He can adjust the time according to the cultivation of the host. If the host has a Mahayana peak state, he can adjust the time of 1001. It takes 100 days in the heaven and earth clock and one day outside.)

    "In the past, NIMA was going against the rhythm of the sky! With him, you can do whatever you want in the future!"

    When Lin Lei was ready to go out and have a round with Xu Bo and others, suddenly the reward for system breakthrough arrived, and one reward was stronger than another. Especially after hearing the wonderful use of heaven and earth clock, Lin Lei''s just silent heart was rekindled at the moment.

    However, looking at the posture, it seems that it is not over yet. There seems to be something behind it. Thinking, the voice of the system comes again!

    "Congratulations to the host. You can get a reward by breaking through the peak state of Mahayana. It''s a top-grade magic weapon in the Qianji hall. (it can be used in the zongmen hall. It''s simple and generous in style. It''s a magic weapon that can attack and defend and has strong performance.)"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for breaking through the inferior flesh body of the immortal weapon. You can get a reward and dominate the body skill (the method of emperor level flesh body exercise, which can form ten thousand feet of gold body and is unstoppable.)"

    A wide range of treasures appear in Lin Lei''s storage ring. Lin Lei''s heart can''t help but want to rush in and see the usefulness of these things!

    However, Lin Lei can''t think of the form. When he brushes it, a light screen appears in front of him, which points out all his information!

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 24

    Cultivation: the peak of Mahayana

    Experience: (3.6 billion)

    Spirit root: four chaotic spirit roots: Thunder, fire, wood and gold

    Talent: Earth fairy peak realm

    Skill: the first level of chaos Sutra (remnant) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (beginner level skill) cloud determination (Imperial level skill) same array (Imperial level skill) bullying body (Imperial level skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star refers to (skilled) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the entry level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand Swords (heaven level) level 3 incineration (emperor level) dragon subduing step (emperor level) Shura shooting (King level) Shura sword array (King level) divine action changes (emperor level step)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s divine gun, aura advanced (growth type), ten thousand magic swords (no grade), ten thousand beast treasure stove, heaven and earth clock (top-grade immortal ware), Qianji Hall (top-grade immortal ware).

    Equipment: cloud riding boots (top grade of spirit ware), purple cloud Taoist robe (top grade of spirit ware), purple cloud inner armor (top grade of spirit ware), purple jade crown (bottom grade of immortal ware), purple jade wood Wang Zan (bottom grade of immortal ware) immortal middle grade suit, carefree.

    Mount: red flame tiger in the later stage of robbery

    Lottery turntable: 2

    Generals extraction system: the generals extraction opportunity has been used up, and this system has been permanently sealed.

    Reputation value: 130000

    Exchange point: 0

    Spirit stone: 0

    Prefecture Level Alchemist: (3685050000)

    Top elixir:

    Tiancai Dibao: 100 Jin of purple gold nephrite, 100 Jin of purple Jinsha and 100 Jin of purple gold divine iron.

    Subsidiary task: within 300 years, reach the cultivation level expected by the system. If it cannot be completed, the system has the right to directly erase it. After the strength is completed again, rescue the suppressed people.

    Pill: 11 heart control pills, 8000 mind control pills

    "Hehe, it''s OK. Unexpectedly, I have so many family assets. Tut, it''s really good!"

    At the moment, after Lin Lei read all his information, he couldn''t help nodding and saying, but he softened immediately.

    "Alas! There are tens of thousands of disciples to support. Now such a little money is not enough for 10000 people! It seems that we have to work harder in the future, or the sect will collapse!"

 Chapter 252

    After knowing his current level, information and all his family background, Lin Lei walked out of the pit with a sad face.

    As soon as he thought that there were tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, or even millions of people to support behind him, Lin Lei quickly summoned up his strength and worked hard.

    "Hum, since I chose this road and established Jiutian business, I shouldn''t give up. Now I''m just such a few people. Maybe there will be millions of people to support in the future. The only thing I can do for them is to give them a good environment where they can grow up and let them grow up healthily. Hehe, then throw them out and let them transfer money to me, Then raise others, ha ha ha, I''m so smart! "

    At this time, if everyone in Jiutian Xuanzong knows his thoughts and sees his face at this time, a word "profiteer" especially suitable for Lin Lei must emerge in his mind!

    After thinking of the solution, he recovered his usual calm, and then walked towards the place where the people in the dark department were.

    Although it was difficult to walk, he walked forward at a distance of ten feet. Soon after, Lin Lei came to the people in the dark Department.

    However, all the people in the dark at this time are still given by the authority of the God killing silence thunder. Although the God killing silence thunder has disappeared, the remaining authority can still do this!

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei smiled slightly, and then waved his right hand forward with his spiritual power. Suddenly, it was wrapped around hundreds of people, killing the power of silence thunder. Suddenly, it was dispersed by Lin Lei''s spiritual power!

    "Dong Dong...!"

    At the moment when the threat disappeared, the first reaction of hundreds of dark people who recovered their freedom was to kneel on the ground, kowtow to Lin Lei and say, "we are Xuanzong disciples. Thank you for releasing us. Congratulations on your breakthrough in Mahayana!"

    At the moment, hundreds of people in the dark looked at Lin Lei with gratitude and excitement, and their voices shook the world and the sky.

    However, when Xu Bo and Murong Yu, who have recovered their freedom, see hundreds of people in the dark kneeling on the ground, kneeling down to their second brother, and shouting the word Lord in their mouth, it seems that Lin Lei at this time is like an immortal in the nine world, which is incomparable!

    "Hehe, I''m not in the cultivation world now. This is the world. Therefore, all the rules that can be exempted should be exempted as far as possible. When you arrive in the cultivation world, you can practice the rites of the sect. You don''t have to do it here!"

    Looking at the disciples kneeling on the ground, Lin Lei is slightly relieved, but more importantly, Lin Lei has completely regarded them as his brothers, so Lin Lei basically doesn''t care about these red tape.

    "No, Lord, it was you who gave us a second life. If it weren''t for you, maybe we had already got up in Tianxuan, or maybe we were still a group of children begging in the street. Therefore, we will do this to the Lord no matter when and where, because this is our respect and respect for the Lord."

    After listening to them, Lin Lei knows that even if he says anything, they won''t follow his own meaning. Therefore, Lin Lei doesn''t need to say it again.

    "All right, all of you get up! I''m breaking through Daxing. Therefore, these days, you all go to my new magic weapon to practice! I believe that in it, you can consolidate your unstable foundation faster."

    "Ah! Really?" at the moment, all the people in the dark department were excited when they heard Lin Lei''s words, because they knew that the magic weapon of their patriarch was very powerful. Their cultivation alone was enough to express everything.

    "Yes, but you should remember that inside, don''t try to break through the immortal realm. Here, there is no spirit of immortals. Therefore, even if you break through the immortal, you will be like the immortal you saw before. There is only the immortal realm, but there is no immortal strength, you know?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei has to warn them that if they really break through the earth immortals and become the earth immortals like the five great ancestors, Lin Lei would rather they were in the ordinary Mahayana realm.

    "Yes, I''ll remember. Please rest assured!" all the people in the dark who heard Lin Lei''s words quickly bowed and nodded to Lin Lei.

    "Well, you are inside and consolidate your accomplishments. It''s best to start from forging and practice from the beginning layer by layer. Only in this way, your spiritual power will be more pure and your strength can be greatly improved."

    Finally, I reminded them of a sentence and read a paragraph. After I got the heaven and earth clock, I went deep into my mind and the method of opening the heaven and earth clock.

    Suddenly, a divine consciousness directly wrapped all the people in the dark. In the next moment, hundreds of people in the dark disappeared in front of us. When they appeared again, they had come to the heaven and earth clock.

    "OK, you can practice here! According to what I said before, start from forging body and practice from the beginning, and practice layer by layer. I''ve adjusted the time for you here. It''s a hundred days here, and it''s a rainy day outside, so don''t worry about practicing!"

    In the heaven and earth clock, Lin Lei looked at all the dark staff who had entered the cultivation and said to them, and his mind returned to the noumenon.

    "Hoo... It''s finally done!" at this moment, Lin Lei, who returned to his body, opened his eyes, breathed out, and muttered to himself.

    At this time, Lin Lei didn''t find it at all. At this time, Xu Bo and Murong Yu from the outside have seen something. Lin Lei is like magic. He disappeared hundreds of people who said and laughed just now in front of him at the next moment.

    It was totally unprecedented for the two of them. Therefore, Lin Lei expressed his sympathy for their surprise and shock.

    "Well, this opportunity is of great significance to you!"

    Lin Lei, who has recovered, asks Xu Bo, who is staring at him in amazement.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Hey, what are you two doing? Although I know my brother is very handsome, you look at my brother like this, which makes me feel very embarrassed!"

    Seeing their appearance, Lin Lei said a joke directly. Suddenly, they came back to their senses directly, bowed down and vomited pretending to be disgusting.

    "Vomit... Vomit...! I said second brother! Can you do it? It''s easy for me to think about whether you are gay or not!"

    Xu Bo vomited and looked at Lin Lei with a successful smile. He couldn''t help saying.

    "Well, yes, I think so, too. I didn''t expect you to be so..."

    The words of the two people immediately made Lin Lei full of black lines. What have you seen homosexuals? You, what you two said, really want me to give you two a hammer.

    At this time, Lin Lei was disgusted by Xu Bo, but he didn''t think they were so exaggerated.

    "All right, stop pretending. Stand up. I have something important to discuss with you!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei said to them with a serious face, as if what he said below had a great relationship with them.

    "Oh!" when they heard Lin Lei''s words, they nodded wrongfully, stood up, looked at Lin Lei face to face, and the grievances on their faces were put away at this moment.

    "Well, next, maybe I mean, maybe you don''t agree. Of course, it''s just a discussion with you. Therefore, whether you want to or not depends on your wishes."

    "Ah?" suddenly, Lin Lei asked them directly, "what is it? Second brother, please speak quickly! I''m so anxious!"

    At this time, listening to his second brother half talk is a huge torture for them.

    "Hehe, it seems that you can''t wait to know what I''m going to say!" Lin Lei smiled as they looked anxious.

    "You have just simplified my strength. Of course, you don''t know how long it took me to cultivate to this level!"

    "Hmm?" at the moment, the two people looked at Lin Lei with doubts. Although they wanted to know why, after a few years, the second brother who had no cultivation has become an enemy of the cultivation of the five earth immortals, they also knew that the more they knew, the more dangerous it was for them. Therefore, the two people were puzzled. Why did Lin Lei tell them these things now.

    "I spent 11 years, but in terms of the time of the world, I spent three years. Compared with you, I''m also very confused. As for the specific things in recent years, you don''t have to know. What I want to tell you now is whether you want to have my strength, or be stronger enough to open up such a space!"

    A heavy question directly hit their heads. For a time, their minds were blank. They didn''t know what to say. At this moment, Xu Bo''s brains were short circuited!

    "Perhaps for you, the Mahayana realm has kept up with you, but I want to tell you that the Mahayana realm is just the beginning of cultivation. Although the life of the Mahayana realm will be tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, you don''t want to go to a higher realm to have a look. Except that this space is only in the magic space, to have a look at their vastness , go and see their magnificent world? "

    When Xu Bo''s head was short circuited, Lin Lei didn''t stop dissuading them. Looking at Xu Bo''s appearance, Lin Lei thought they didn''t want to, so he began to say all kinds of good things. As for those dangerous things, Lin Lei didn''t say.

    After a long time, they used to look at the front with empty eyes. They didn''t know what was thinking in their mind! Seeing this scene, Lin Lei showed a disappointed expression on his face.

    "Alas! It seems that I''m worried. Maybe I don''t have much time in this space! It''s difficult for you!"

 Chapter 253

    Seeing that they didn''t make any expression or action after they finished speaking, Lin Lei thought that they didn''t want to follow him. Lin Lei was very disappointed, but after all, it was their choice. Lin Lei couldn''t control it. Therefore, the only thing Lin Lei could do was to improve their cultivation. However, what Lin Lei didn''t know was that the amount of information he said was too large, so, For the two of them who live in the world, it''s a great event. They have to slowly sort out the information.

    With a disappointed expression, Lin Lei turned around and was ready to leave. Suddenly, a scream remembered from behind. Suddenly, Lin Lei, who was unprepared, was startled.

    "Ah... Really, really?"

    Turning around, at this time, their expressions were completely different from those before. Their eyes were empty and had no look at all.

    At this time, the two people, with their eyes shining, and the shocked and excited expression on their faces, can drown Lin Lei!

    At this time, Lin Lei realized that they were shocked by the information they said.

    "Second brother, is what you just said true? It really took you only three years to cultivate to this point? Moreover, you just said, do you want to go to a higher cultivation world than us?"

    "Yes... Yes, and can we go to a higher plane?"

    At this time, they were incoherent and scrambled to ask. For a time, Lin Lei giggled and didn''t know who should answer their question first!

    "Well, no... yes, I really want to take you out of here. However, whether I promise or not depends on your meaning. I just want to say that I only take you, and I won''t take your parents!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t seem to misunderstand them, so he tells them in advance, which can also avoid their previous relationship!

    "This...!"

    Sure enough, after Lin Lei finished speaking, the two people who were excited suddenly became silent. Lin Lei knew that they had lived with their parents for a long time and wanted them to leave suddenly now. They didn''t want to!

    "I know you''re embarrassed, but you know, you can come back and pick it up by yourself!"

    In a word, directly let them return from another state to the previous excited state.

    "We can come back and pick it up by ourselves. How can we come back? We don''t understand that!"

    "Ha ha!" Lin Lei smiled and said to them: "As long as the strength is strong, let alone here, you can go to other places by yourself. Therefore, if you like, when you are strong, you can go back here and pick up your parents to recuperate in a higher position. Moreover, I will come back in a few hundred years. At that time, you can also choose to come back with me, perhaps in advance You can come back by yourself! "

    When Lin Lei finished speaking, they were silent. After a long time, when their heads were raised again, the hesitation in their eyes disappeared. At this time, there was nothing else but firmness!

    "OK, second brother, I''ll go with you. I want to become stronger. Then I''ll pick up my parents and let them live forever."

    To Lin Lei''s surprise, the first person to speak was not Xu Bo, but Murong Yu, who had been silent.

    "Well, I''m sure I saw you right. The second brother promised you that he would make you break through to a higher level as soon as possible and let you meet your family as soon as possible. However, before that, I want to tell you that the cultivation world doesn''t want to be here. Killing people and stealing goods is like ordinary meals. There will be no police for killing people. Some people have strength, the law of the jungle and respect strength, as long as you If you have strength, they will respect you, but if you don''t have strength and kill you, you won''t have more people to help. It''s like a mole ant. No one knows when you die. "

    At the moment, Lin Lei saw that they agreed, so he told them the danger of the cultivation world. He didn''t want to lie to them.

    "Well, I know, second brother, since I choose to go, I''m ready to die, so you don''t have to say. In the cultivation world, I''m Murong Yu. Besides, I''m not only going, but also going to make a career and a reputation, so that my future generations can become my Yin and last forever."

    After Murong Yu said some ambitious words, Lin Lei didn''t realize that his fourth brother was the weak man who only knew how to give advice.

    "Well, in that case, let''s go! When I get my mother back, I''ll go to another Xiuzhen planet. You''ll be ready at any time. Moreover, you''re only allowed to tell your parents about this matter. As for others, you''d better not let them know. This matter is only limited to your parents. Others, one knows, I kill one, and two know , I''ll kill a pair. I don''t just know if they are your people, do you know? "

    Lin Lei is not as gentle and elegant as before. At this time, Lin Lei is full of murderous Qi, which goes straight at them and makes them feel like they are about to suffocate.

    "Well, we know. Don''t worry. I''ll only tell our parents about this. Others won''t know. Similarly, I won''t let our parents tell others!"

    After getting Lin Lei''s words, they quickly stretched out their left hand and swore to heaven and earth.

    "Oh, well, don''t be so serious, just know!"

    Seeing their appearance, Lin Lei was afraid that his appearance had frightened them, so he quickly showed a smiling face and said to them.

    "Amount.........."

    Suddenly, seeing the expression in front of Lin Lei, they were speechless for a moment!

    "Well, let''s go! It''s time for me to go to Ouyang''s house!"

    With that, Lin Lei''s spiritual power was directly released, wrapped Xu Bo and them, and flew in the direction of Yanjing. The speed was so fast that they disappeared into the Sahara in an instant.

    "Whoosh...!"

    Suddenly, after Lin Lei left for a while, a sound of breaking the air came. In a blink of an eye, people appeared at the place where Lin Lei was robbed.

    Among these people, people from all over the world are listed here, including those from China, r country... And so on. People from many countries stood at the place where Lin leidu robbed, looking at the huge pit in front of them.

    At the moment, they have no words to express except fear!

    "Hiss...!" a cold breath came from everyone''s mouth. Their expressions were very funny. It was difficult to come to everyone''s face!

    "What''s the matter? It''s a person. It''s all over here. And from the aftermath around, this thunder robbery is so powerful that every thunder robbery can destroy us."

    "Yes! Who is this kind of person, and who can have such a powerful power to make such a thunder robbery when crossing the robbery!"

    A group of people, after seeing the huge pit of Lin leidu robbery and the aftermath around them, began to discuss, and everyone had ghosts in their hearts and tested each other with words.

    At this time, the people from China, now on one side, with a grim expression, said: "I hope the people who cross the robbery are not from other countries, but from China, otherwise, they are worrying!"

    At this time, they all looked at each other with frightened eyes. After waiting for the eyes to be determined, they didn''t stop here and flew directly towards the capital of China.

    After the Chinese left, slowly, people from other countries also left! Soon after, this bustling place has become very quiet at the moment. Except for the huge pit robbed by Lin leidu, the desert has restored its former calm.

 Chapter 254

    After the robbery, Lin Lei hurried back to Yanjing without stopping. He didn''t know that after his party left, such a thing would happen that was completely beyond his imagination.

    But even if he knows, Lin Lei won''t have any expression, because these people have nothing to do with him.

    Lin Lei, with Xu Bo and Murong Yu, still stepped on the land of Yanjing.

    "Hehe, well, we''ve returned to Yanjing. You can go back too! Your family must be in a hurry. Let me take it away for so long. When I have time, I''ll come to the door and apologize in person!"

    At this time, the body and cultivation made a breakthrough together, which brought Lin Lei pleasure. Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing at his brothers. His face was full of warm smiles.

    If a person who has a deep hatred with Lin Lei or a person who has died, if they see Lin Lei''s smile, they will feel that their eyes have an illusion, because in their understanding, they have never seen such a sincere and relaxed smile except disdainful smile.

    "Don''t be so polite. Why are you so polite? At least we are good brothers. Even if you are strong now, this fact can''t be changed. Therefore, don''t say it in the future!"

    At this time, Murong Yu and the two heard Lin Lei''s words. For a time, their faces were full of helpless expressions. They looked at Lin Lei and said calmly.

    Similarly, while they were talking, they looked sincere and regarded him as a brother. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei smiled.

    "Yes, second brother, don''t be so outspoken! It can''t be changed. As for these words, don''t say them in the future. Besides, if my parents know that I can have a brother like you, they will be happy for me!"

    Listening to what Xu Bo and Murong Yu said, Lin Lei didn''t say much. At the moment, he was very worried. He had been out for so long. Did he talk to Jin Ling? Therefore, Lin Lei is anxious to go back and explain to Jin Ling!

    "Well, well, in that case, I won''t say it. However, you must go back and see if your eldest sister has my mother. If not, call me. If not, let me go to another family."

    Before leaving, Lin Lei didn''t forget to tell them about his mother.

    "I see. We''ll go to see the family first and see if the family has caught aunt. If so, second brother, don''t worry. I won''t tolerate it!"

    After they swore to Lin Lei, they turned and left. Lin Lei looked at their backs until they disappeared, and then left for his villa in Tianwan garden.

    Along the way, Lin Lei is blessed with stealth spells. Therefore, even if Lin Lei appears in the crowd, no one can see Lin Lei.

    At this time, in one of the villas in Yanjing Tianwan garden, a woman was anxiously walking around the door. She looked worried. Her eyebrows were wrinkled together, and her face was pale. People couldn''t help but want to comfort her.

    "Mother, mother, don''t worry! Your father is so strong. He only bullies others. Others are like mole ants in his eyes. Moreover, you have been here for so long. Although you don''t have to eat now, you still eat less and more!"

    Suddenly, a young boy with a tender voice and a beautiful face came out of the villa and came to be willing to look at his mother waiting here. After his father had been away for a long time, his heart was hurt and his eyes were wet!

    "Alas! It''s all right. My mother just doesn''t worry. Before you were born, your father went hunting in the mountains, while I was responsible for waiting for your father''s return at home. Every time your father went out, he was fine, but every time he came back, he always had a little pain. I can''t change it after so many years!"

    The woman who is willing to wait is Jin Ling, Lin Lei''s wife who stays in Yanjing, and the child who speaks is Jin en, Lin Lei''s son.

    After Lin Lei left, Jin Ling didn''t come back that night. Jin Ling unconsciously came to the door and waited for Lin Lei''s return. This has formed Jin Ling''s habit and has been deeply engraved in Jin Ling''s bone marrow and integrated with her flesh!

    "But... But my father hasn''t come back yet. Maybe he''s busy forgetting. Are you standing here until he comes back?"

    At the moment, Jin en was obviously worried when he saw Jin Ling''s appearance. When he spoke, he yelled directly instead of in a steady tone. His smiling face was red and lovely.

    At the moment, before they spoke, Lin Lei had come to the periphery of the villa. However, when Lin Lei saw his breath and was physically and mentally tired in order to wait for himself, he was in pain and was preparing to come forward to care for him, but he heard what his son said.

    For a moment, Lin Lei''s arrogant head lowered at this moment, and his eyes were wet! Jin Ling, who was looking forward to his return with a haggard face and a guilty face, choked at the moment and couldn''t say what Lin Lei wanted to say!

    "Alas! It seems that I still haven''t taken good care of you! Originally, you were also a naive and brilliant little girl in life. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this!"

    Lin Lei looks at them and feels guilty, but he can''t help it. According to the current words, it''s a rising period of his career. It''s inevitable that he can''t take good care of them on the one hand!

    Lin Lei''s real body appeared in people''s vision after the Invisibility spell was eliminated.

    Step by step, he walked slowly towards the gate. According to the past, he didn''t have to go. Lin Lei could arrive in an instant. But now, Lin Lei seems to have a thoroughfare to the sky, which grows longer and longer.

    With a "click", I don''t know how long it took, Lin Lei finally came to the gate, stretched out his hand to push the heavy gate, walked with his legs as if filled with lead, and walked towards the place where his wife and son were.

    One step, two steps, three steps, Lin Lei walked faster and faster. After he was in the enlightenment villa, Lin Lei rushed to Jinling with an arrow step and held her in his arms. "

    "Yes... I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you''ve suffered with me these years!"

    At the moment, the tears in Lin Lei''s eyes can''t stop flowing down. He looks at Jin Ling in his arms with guilty eyes and says.

    As the saying goes, a man doesn''t shed tears lightly, but he hasn''t reached the sad place. At the moment, Lin Lei has become a tearful man, and his tears can''t stop at all.

    The guilt in his heart is getting deeper and deeper. He doesn''t know what to do now, but he knows that in the next days, he will protect her from a little harm!

    "Er... Husband, you...!"

    The sudden situation directly frightened Jinling and her son. At the same time, Lin Lei was also surprised.

    They don''t know why Lin Lei said such words. Moreover, Lin Lei cried. This is the first time to see Lin Lei cry.

    The atmosphere was brought by Lin Lei. There was a heavy smell of sadness in the air. Jin Ling and Jin en also unknowingly shed tears in their eyes and cried with Lin Lei.

    The 100 secret disciples who had been hiding around cried when they saw their leader again, which was the last thing they could believe.

    They have seen Lin Lei when he was injured, when he hated, and even when Lin Lei slaughtered. But crying is the first time they have seen him.

    They just watched Lin Lei and his family cry here. It lasted for a few minutes, more than ten minutes, and then Kan Kan stopped.

    "All right, let''s go, go in and say!"

    When Lin Lei stopped crying, a princess hugged Jin Ling in her arms, and then took Jin en to the room.

    Looking at this scene from behind, it looks very harmonious and warm.

    In the villa hall, after Lin Lei put Jin Ling on the sofa, he sat down next to her, but his hand never left Jin Ling. He saw his left hand blocking Jin Ling''s waist and refused to let go!

    "Linger, this time I went out, the incident happened suddenly. I didn''t have time to tell you or tell you when to come back. There will be a lot of things like this in the future, so don''t stand at the door and wait, you know!"

    Lin Lei, who had just sat down, did not stop. He explained directly to Jin Ling nearby. He looked very excited, as if he was afraid of her misunderstanding without explaining.

    "I know, I know you love me, but have you ever thought about what I can do for you in addition to doing this for you at home? Besides, I''ve been used to it. In the past six or seven years, I''ve been used to waiting for you!"

    In a word, he poked Lin Lei''s heart. This sentence was like a needle. Lin Lei''s heart was very painful, very painful!

    "Alas! Don''t worry! I''ll try to come back early in the future, and I won''t let you wait long!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei can''t guarantee that such things will happen in the future, but Lin Lei can guarantee that he can return early in the future.

    "Well, I see!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s promise, Jin Ling showed a happy smile on her face. She tilted her head gently to the side and leaned happily on Lin Lei''s shoulder.

    "All right, you can do it!"

    Looking at his son standing nearby, Lin Lei quickly motioned him to sit down and told them what had happened during this period of time.

    "Originally, I just wanted to go to Xu Bo and Murong Yu to make it clear, but I didn''t expect that I tried my best and finally

    This is half an hour. During this half hour, Lin Lei said everything that happened to him. Of course, Lin Lei didn''t say anything about the robbery. At that time, he probably had to prevaricate it with simple words.

    But Lin Lei knows that even if he doesn''t say it, Jin Ling, a monk, should have realized the danger.

    At the moment, King en, sitting on the opposite sofa, looked at him with worship in his eyes and admired him in his heart.

    "Hehe, you don''t have to admire me, because my current cultivation is just the door to cultivating truth. Son, remember, don''t use my current cultivation as your benchmark. There is still a long way to go in the future. Remember, you are my Lin Lei''s son, and your future achievements will be unlimited. Moreover, you are still a young patriarch, so you must work hard in the future Hard work is hard work. Others pay twice, and you have to pay ten times more than others, because only in this way can you bear the responsibility you will be responsible for. "

    After that, Jin en, sitting on the sofa, smiled unconsciously when Lin Lei spoke, and looked at Lin Lei with a firm eye. It seemed that I was ready!

    The wife next to Jin Ling is even more serious, because he knows that at the moment, his husband has held all expectations for his son and expects him to become Jackie Chan. For this, she is very happy and happy at the same time.

    "Well, let''s talk about this first! When your grandmother''s work is finished, we''ll leave here. I''ll take you to a place where you can kill. I''ll leave you there, dead or alive. I don''t care. I won''t intervene. Finally, it depends on you whether you can bear the identity of the sect leader or not!"

    "Yes, I know!" after standing and listening to his father''s words, Jin en was excited. What he had just said had deeply moved him, and he also knew that only when he was strong, he was really strong, and this shocked him. Under the influence of his father, he had long been ready to take responsibility.

    "Well, look at your father and son. What time is it? Aren''t you hungry? And you, say these words as soon as you come back!"

    At this time, Jin Ling, who has been sitting next to her, joked to Lin Lei with a smile.

    With that, Jin Ling stood up and went into the kitchen. She began to cook with a bang.

    With the passage of time, after Lin Lei repeatedly told Jin en some principles worth learning for him, a smell of rice aroused roundworms in their stomachs.

    "Come and have dinner! Otherwise, it won''t taste good when it''s cold!"

    He turned his head and looked at the colorful dishes on the table. Lin Lei couldn''t help but make an arrow, so he rushed to the table and read it. A jar of flower carving wine appeared on the table.

    Later, Jin en and Jin Ling also did it. After three times, they bowed their heads and ate.

    Before long, a jar of wine was wiped out by Lin Lei. Just when Lin Lei wanted to talk to him, Jin Ling, who was silent to eat, said angrily to Lin Lei.

    "Well! Isn''t a jar of wine enough? I can tell you! If you dare to drink again today, don''t sleep in my room."

    Jin Ling''s words had an immediate effect. Lin Lei, who was ready to move, immediately calmed down after hearing his wife''s words!

 Chapter 255

    A meal was quickly finished when three members of the family talked and laughed and talked with Meimei. Lin Lei put down his hurry and walked towards his room with his tired body at the first time.

    Jin Ling and Jin en, sitting at the dinner table, looked at Lin Lei''s tired back and couldn''t help moving in their hearts. Their breathing became urgent.

    Jin Ling knew that her husband was tired, so she didn''t stop Lin Lei, but let him go. Jin en, at Jin en''s urging, would also go to the room after dinner.

    After finishing the dishes and chopsticks, I returned to the room. I saw my husband lying on the bed, snoring and looking tired.

    "Alas! Husband, if the damn Kun fish didn''t appear at the beginning, maybe you wouldn''t be what you are now. Maybe the three of us are still in the deepest part of the sea of foolishness, or a carefree day of men farming and women weaving!"

    At the moment, Jinling''s face is full of regret and heartache. She sits beside Lin Lei, reaches out a hand and touches Lin Lei''s face. Her eyes are full of heartache and nostalgia.

    "However, I know that such a life may be impossible for you now. I know that you want to practice to the highest of the Tao and even surpass the Tao. Therefore, husband, you can rest assured to do your things! I won''t delay you! I will make myself stronger. In this way, I can always accompany you and help you!"

    With that, Jin Ling''s mouth rose slightly and showed a sweet smile. Then she slowly leaned towards Lin Lei and lay on Lin Lei, closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    A few happy, a few sad! When Lin Lei came back, at the moment when Xu Bo and Murong Yu returned to the Tao family, other families learned the news and came to the Xu family separately.

    At the moment, Yanjing is full of ups and downs, and the troubled times are coming. Ordinary people are still living, while practitioners are still not in the mood to sleep and practice alive, because what they are about to face is the prelude to death.

    Bustling Avenue, lights flashing, in this drunken City, at the moment, quiet, quiet people have a feeling of fear.

    At the moment, in the deepest villa of the Xu family villa, the lights are bright and the noise comes from the villa. At the moment, Xu Bo and Murong Yu, who have just returned, are standing in front of the five ancestors and the current owners of some families, and they dare not look up.

    "Yuer, you mean that your brother Lin Lei took you to the Sahara desert this time, and it was a double thunder robbery?"

    At the moment, Long Feng sitting on the sofa, after hearing the news that Xu Bo and Murong Yu brought Lin Lei back, one couldn''t help but jump up excitedly. His eyes were full of disbelief and asked Murong Yu''s two hostages.

    Long Feng''s appearance is very funny. At the moment, he can''t see that he is a thousand year old cultivator, but he looks like a young man in his twenties and thirties!

    However, Xu Chu Yigan and others nearby went to Longfeng, or even worse, because they wanted to believe that a person could survive a double thunder robbery, because this had never appeared in their cognition.

    However, facts have proved that they don''t believe it. They don''t want to believe it. This is true. However, from the mouth of their own offspring, Long Feng and other ancestors have to believe the accuracy of this matter.

    "Well, ancestors, you don''t have to believe it, because at that time, it was hard for us to believe it, but that''s the truth. After the second brother bought the first heavy thunder robbery, we all thought it was gone, but just at the end of the first heavy thunder robbery, a blood like thunder cloud suddenly appeared, and at that time, hundreds of Mahayana realm people around us The strong were oppressed by the second heavy thunder robbery, and the two of us were directly suppressed on the ground. "

    At the moment, Murong Xu just said, and the scene at that time came out of his mind. For a time, his body trembled unconsciously.

    The tone of his voice was trembling, as if he was afraid to think of this memory.

    "Well, the fourth brother was right. If you were where you were at that time, you would believe what we said. Tut, I didn''t expect that my brother Xu Bo was so good. Moreover, the second brother was still the Lord of religion. In the future...!"

    Suddenly, when Xu Bo confided in himself, Murong Yu on one side quickly pulled Xu Bo on the other side. For a moment, it seemed that Xu Bo realized something. Halfway through his words, he stopped abruptly!

    Xu Bo, who came back to his mind, inadvertently spilled the cold sweat on his forehead at this moment, and his eyes flashed around with fear, so that he could not be seen by the old guys, hoping that they would realize what they shouldn''t know.

    However, Xu Bo may really think more at the moment. When he knew that Lin Lei was so strong, several old guys had been scared silly. Therefore, several old guys didn''t see his words and actions at all.

    "Hoo, it''s good. It''s good that they don''t know and don''t see. Otherwise, if they know to leave here and Practice on another planet, the second brother will do what he says!"

    For a moment, Xu Bo patted his forehead with fear. His relaxed nerves tightened at this moment.

    "Alas! It''s over. Now my dragon family is over?"

    At the moment, when everyone deeply lamented Lin Lei''s strength, the nearby Longfeng said to several other old guys with a bitter smile. His eyes were full of fear. In a moment, Longfeng''s actions focused the eyes of several old guys on him.

    "What''s the matter?" the people were puzzled. They didn''t understand what Longfeng said and what it meant to be me! My dragon house is over!

    "Alas! You don''t know! After brother yu''er left, I went home and began to investigate ouyangjing''s news. As a result, what bothered me was that ouyangjing was really at my dragon''s house, and... And!"

    At this point, Longfeng''s words seemed to choke. His face was very ugly. There was no more words behind him.

    "What?" in an instant, hearing such a heavy news, all the people present were shocked. They couldn''t think of it. The people Lin Lei was looking for were all in the dragon''s house. It seems that they have nothing to do with it!

    At the moment, their hearts are full of doubts. Everyone''s eyes turn to Longfeng and wait for his follow-up topic!

    "Alas! When I found ouyangjing, I found that his body was full of wounds. What surprised me most was that ouyangjing was the lover of the current dragon family. I heard that the two had three children!"

    "Boom", at the moment, more heavy news came, making their brains all blank at the moment!

    "You say, what else should we do?"

    At the moment, Long Feng asked Xu Chu several old friends in fear!

    Suddenly, there was a rare silence in the villa. Everyone was silent after listening to Longfeng''s words.

    After a long time, Xu Chu, who was silent for a long time, said, "brother long, we really can''t help this! You know, the five of us were not opponents before Lin Lei crossed the robbery, and now he has broken through!"

    "Yes! Brother long, if I wait for action, I can''t help you, and I have to smash the family that has been handed down for thousands of years!"

    At the moment, the other four elders said to Longfeng with a embarrassed face.

    In fact, this is understandable. After all, no one wants to use his family as a chip. Even, knowing that it is a doomed situation, he has to rush forward. Unless that person is ill, otherwise, that person is a fool.

    "Alas! It seems that my dragon family has run out of energy!"

    Originally, when they asked for help, Longfeng still had a trace of hope in his eyes, but now, his face is as gray as death. In addition to despair, he is still desperate in his eyes.

    "Well, brother long! Don''t blame us! It''s not that I can''t help you. You know, if I''m alone, I definitely have to help, but there''s a family behind us that depends on us, so I''m sorry!"

    An apology is so ridiculous in Longfeng''s ears, but there is no hatred for their unwillingness to help.

    "Well, I see. In that case, I''ll take the first step! Go back and get ready and let the younger generation leave quickly!"

    After the decision, Long Feng said goodbye to Xu Chu, then turned and came to the door. His accomplishments were released instantly, rose into the sky and flew in the direction of the long family.

    When Xu Chu and others saw the departure of Long Feng, they came to the door and looked up at Long Feng''s back until they disappeared!

    "Alas, everyone, no matter what, we are all friends for thousands of years. It''s unreasonable to say we don''t help. So tomorrow, we''ll gather at the dragon''s house and help as much as we can!"

    Xu Chu looked at the place where Long Feng had disappeared and tried to recover for a long time, because he felt very uncomfortable. After all, Long Feng had just saved his life before. Therefore, after making a decision, he turned his head and said to the people behind him.

    "Well, in that case, there are all of them! We should go back and prepare! If we can''t organize, we can at least save a few lives when we gather at the dragon''s house tomorrow!"

    Slowly, after they decided, Lu successively left the Xu family villa. At this moment, the Xu family villa finally returned to the same cleanliness, and the whole Yanjing became silent because of the affairs of several families!

    The time of night always passes quickly. In the blink of an eye, it changes from night to day.

    A day''s life begins. The air in the morning is often the best. Moreover, especially in Tianwan garden, a villa area close to mountains and rivers, the air is even better.

    In the park, some people began to do morning exercises. In Tianwan Park and the courtyard of Lin family villa, Jin en was naked and playing a set of boxing to exercise his body.

    He looks very firm. Every fist has a weak and inaudible boxing style. If he doesn''t have strong cultivation and strong inspiration, he can''t find this phenomenon at all!

    Moreover, King''s fist technique, each fist has the smell of killing, and he feels as if he is integrated with the surrounding air.

    "Hehe, the tiger father has no dogs! I didn''t expect that the Dragon Tiger fist of the young patriarch has seen the state of the unity of man and fist. If you practice upward, you are likely to practice to the state of the most powerful state!"

    At the moment, the dark shadow who had been guarding the dark part around the Lin family could not help admiring Jin enlian''s boxing after seeing him again.

    "Hehe, that''s right. I don''t see whose son the little patriarch is. Just mentioning a name will make Tianxuan tremble three times. Lin Lei''s son."

    If Lin Lei is here, he will find someone who can''t close his mouth after hearing his words!

    "Hum, you boy, when was the flattering skill so powerful!"

    At this time, originally appreciating the shadow of King en, after hearing what his men said, he turned his head differently and joked at him.

    "Er... This, that leader! I forgot. I didn''t watch the patrol there just now. I''ll go and have a look again!"

    Hearing his leader''s words, the flattering dark Ministry personnel said to the shadow and fled here.

    "Hehe, you boy!"

    Seeing that the person had disappeared, the shadow also closed his eyes again and slept in the past.

    For his leader, there are more than 100 people in the dark around to protect the Lin family villa. He basically has nothing to do. Therefore, his only thing now is to sleep, drink, eat, sleep and practice. These lives have been circulating indefinitely.

    "Drink... Drink...!"

    Jin en, who is boxing on one side, has been circulating the Dragon Tiger boxing. After playing on the other side, he will do it again. This action lasted until two hours later.

    At the moment, Jin en has been tired lying on the ground. The whole person seems to be using power, which may lead to collapse. He lies on the ground motionless and closes his eyes. He is not only tired or asleep!

    In your room on the second floor of the villa, Lin Lei, who has been sleeping since last night, opened his eyes dimly.

    He reached out and picked up the mobile phone on the table next to him. After reading the time, he regained his mind and was ready to get up. But this was, he suddenly felt that he seemed to be pressed by someone. As a result, he looked up and saw that Jinling was lying on her body and sleeping soundly at the moment!

    "Ha ha, this silly girl, you said you asked me how to say you!"

    Looking at his wife, Lin Lei was helpless and didn''t know what to say.

    "Alas!" sighed. Lin Lei slowly pulled out his body, and then moved lightly. With great strength that Jin Ling couldn''t feel, he hugged Jin Ling, put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and crept out.

 Chapter 256

    Lin Lei, who came out of the room, had already thought about it. Today, he will go to the five families to find his mother. Even if he turns the whole Yanjing upside down, he will find it, because he doesn''t want to drag on like this!

    After wearing it, he came downstairs and was ready to start after breakfast. But suddenly, there was a sound of boxing outside.

    "Drink... Drink!!"

    "Hmm?" hearing this sound, Lin Lei frowned, put down his cooking tools and walked towards the place where the boxing sound came.

    As soon as I walked out of the villa door, I saw a small figure, sweating against the sun, playing a set of dragon and tiger boxing for exercise. At the moment, the young man''s figure is so steady and firm.

    "Hehe, this boy!"

    Lin Lei knows that Jin en stopped what he said yesterday and is working hard. He doesn''t want to disappoint himself. What''s more important is that he carries the title of the little patriarch of Jiutian Xuanzong, which is all his motivation and pressure.

    Seeing that he practiced so hard, Lin Lei was not born to call him, but hurried to the kitchen and began to cook.

    The sound of "Ping Ping Ping" came from the kitchen, and the people in the dark outside heard it, but they were not surprised, because this was not the first time Lin Lei cooked!

    The early meal should be some light dishes, but at this time, there is nothing else on the table except meat, except two plates of fried eggs and two glasses of milk!

    Half an hour later, the sound of cooking in the kitchen finally disappeared. At the same time, Lin Lei came out with a large plate of meat and a smile.

    "Hey, hey, this should be enough to make up for his physical strength. At the same time, it should also help him increase his strength. Tut, it just doesn''t have the flesh feeling of a monster. If it''s a monster, it''s really precious!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei looked at the meat on the table and couldn''t help sighing with regret. However, if others heard this sentence, they would think he was sick. Of course, this is only for ordinary people.

    When the food was ready, Lin Lei took a towel and strolled to the place where King fought.

    At the moment, Jin en was standing exhausted, his fist was waving in the air almost without strength, and his face was tired. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei walked forward and said.

    "Son, here, wipe it, and then don''t practice. This thing needs to be appropriate. You can''t eat everything at once. Take your time, step by step, so that the Tao machine and foundation can be stable."

    "Huh?"

    Jin en, who was too addicted to boxing, didn''t find his father. He had watched it for a long time until Lin Lei spoke.

    "Oh!" looking at the towel handed over, king didn''t refuse. He took it directly and began to wipe his sweat.

    "Let''s go! It''s time to eat!"

    After talking to jin''en, Lin Lei first came to the dinner table in the villa and sat down. Jin''en followed Lin Lei''s footsteps and came to the dinner table. However, in the next scene, jin''en suddenly became stunned.

    Because, at the moment, on the dinner table, there are all meat, beef and pork. King''s throat wriggled unconsciously when he saw these.

    The most important thing is that these meat are all the same as the large pieces of meat eaten in Tianxuan before. All of them have palm sized meat pieces on the table.

    "Hehe, you boy, you can make this picture when you see the meat? Go and wash it quickly, and then come down to dinner!"

    With that, Lin Lei began to bow his head and eat, while Jin en quickly took a bite out of the bathroom. After a while, Jin en came out with wet hair and looked impatient. Lin Lei sat at the dinner table and smiled without saying a word.

    King en didn''t care about anything. Anyway, he was his father. Without any formality, he grabbed a piece of meat and tore it in his mouth.

    One by one, slowly, the meat on the table is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. What''s more strange is that without eating one, the pain caused by the body breaking through the limit twice is disappearing bit by bit.

    Seeing that the meat on the table was so magical, Jin en let go and swept up. In fact, it was not the magic of the meat, but Lin Lei took several secret pills when cooking, pinched them and sprinkled them on the meat.

    A meal was finished so quickly. Lin Lei finished it early. Then he kept staring at his happy son with a happy smile on his face.

    "Later, after dinner, I''ll go to your grandmother. If you want to go, come with me. If you don''t want to go, stay at home with your mother!"

    "Huh? Grandma!"

    Lin Lei''s words aroused Jin en''s curiosity, because he was unfamiliar with the word grandma, but he was very familiar with it. Therefore, after hearing Lin Lei''s words, Jin en put down his actions.

    "Well, it''s my mother, so what''s your decision?" Lin Lei didn''t make a decision, but handed over the full strength of the decision to Jin en.

    "Well, I''ll go. Wait for me. I''ll change my clothes and go with you!"

    With that, King en put down the meat in his hand and ran upstairs. After a while, a noble young master, dressed in a suit, walked down.

    "Ha ha, boy!" looking at such a handsome son, Lin Lei is also very proud. After all, his son is handsome. He is also very proud and has a face.

    "All right, let''s go!"

    In the past, he took Jin en''s hand and walked towards the door. For a moment, he was ready to go out.

    When he came to the door, he looked up at the air and said, "dark shadow, draw out 50 people and be cruel to me secretly. At that time, if someone shouts resistance, you don''t have to listen to my instructions and kill them directly."

    A sudden order, all the 100 people in the dark around appeared, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Lei.

    "Yes, Lord. I''ll do it now!"

    "Well, you get up. The remaining 50 disciples, guard here for me, or do as you said before, no matter who enters dies."

    At the moment, Lin Lei is full of this murderous spirit. His face is cruel and commands the people in the dark Department!

    After saying that, Lin Lei didn''t look at them. Without looking back, he drove away from Tianwan garden.

    At this time, the shadow, according to Lin Lei''s instructions, picked out 50 people from among the 100 dark department personnel, and then secretly caught up with Lin Lei''s car. The remaining 50 dark departments hid their figures and walked around the house to protect the safety of the villa!

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is driving, is very excited because he will see his mother soon.

    The car came and went in the direction of Ouyang''s house, but just then, the phone rang.

    The sound of "Ding Ling Ling... Ding Ling Ling" came into Lin Lei''s ears. After stopping the car, he picked up his mobile phone. The three words Murong Yu were displayed on the screen. After connecting, he asked the person at the other end.

    "What''s the matter, old four?"

    "Well, second brother, I know where my aunt is. You don''t have to go to Ouyang''s house!"

    The fourth Murong Yu''s words directly raised Lin Lei''s heart without any hesitation. When he heard the news of his mother, he asked, and Murong Yu on the other end of the phone was not allowed to finish.

    "Say, who caught my mother, tell me!"

    "Dragon''s house, aunt is in dragon''s house now, but don''t get excited... Maybe... Doodle doodle...!"

    A voice of hanging up the phone came. Murong Yu, who was at Murong''s house, changed his face instantly!

    "No, it seems something is going to happen! No, I have to go and have a look. Don''t really happen!"

    Looking at the hung up mobile phone, Murong Yu felt restless in his heart, as if something bad was going to happen. Finally, he couldn''t help it, so he went out of his house, drove his car in the direction of the dragon''s house and walked away quickly.

    At the same time, Xu Bo and Wang Hong both received a call from Murong Yu. After learning about Lin Lei''s trend, everyone''s first expression was painful. Murong Yu was just the same. First, his face became ugly, and then both drove towards the dragon''s house.

    At the moment, the most disturbing thing is Lin Lei. When bustling heard that his mother was not at Ouyang''s house, but at long''s house, Lin Lei had moved to kill.

    If you are in Ouyang''s family, after all, your mother is a child of Ouyang''s family, so you don''t say anything. Just give a warning, and you won''t say anything.

    But the dragon family, as the dragon family in the hands of the five families, their mother doesn''t seem to have anything to do with them. Even if their mother is the person driven by the queen, it won''t catch the dragon family for so long!

    At the moment, Lin Lei has put the dragon family into his own blacklist. No one can change this!

    Lin Lei seems to have forgotten that there is also his son in the car. Just now, because of a moment''s excitement, the murderous spirit was uncontrollable and leaked out directly, causing Jin en in the back seat to be stunned.

    "Hehe, this little guy!"

    Looking at Jin en who had fainted in the back seat, Lin Lei quickly played a spiritual power and woke up Lin Lei who had fainted!

    With guilt and eyes, he looked at Kim en and said, "well, I didn''t control it for a while. Are you okay?"

    Jin en, who had returned to God, didn''t hate Lin Lei because of this. He smiled and said, "no... it''s all right, just a little dizzy!"

    Dizziness is normal. After all, Lin Lei''s cultivation is strong enough to kill earth immortals.

    "OK, then you can sleep for a while! When the place is ready, I''ll contact you. This moment, I''ll give you a chance to fight. Let me see what level you are now!"

    With that, Lin leibian didn''t speak, but wrapped Jin en with his best efforts and let him have a quiet rest without any sound and shaking!

    Lin Lei, on the other hand, drove towards the dragon''s house with a complicated mood.

    At the moment, in a villa in Yanjing, the ancestors of the five families and the current owners are all away from here, including a woman. However, the woman looked timidly at the people and snuggled in the arms of a man.

    "Long Feng, just now I heard from my descendants of the Xu family that which elder has come in the direction of the long family."

    In a word, let others be vigilant, rest assured that the body, in this moment, tightened up.

    "Alas! Those who still come will always come. Who let my descendants of the dragon family kidnap the person they want!"

    The dragon wind at the moment is as strong as ever. In addition to decadence, it is a face as gray as death. Moreover, the dragon wind at the moment seems to be much older than before.

    After hearing this, a middle-aged man behind Longfeng''s face sank down in shame. He didn''t dare to say a word. Moreover, he couldn''t speak at the moment!

    Time passed little by little. Every minute, for them, it was like going for a day. Finally, what should come finally came.

    The divine sense of the five ancestors has been paying attention to the gate of the dragon family villa in order to see when Lin Lei will arrive.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s car finally entered the scope of their divine consciousness.

    With the sound of "click, touch", the door was pushed open, and Lin Lei got out of the car without expression. Then, another sound of opening the door came. Jin en was awakened by Lin Lei when he first came here!

    "Let''s go, en''er, let''s go! If anyone dares to be in front of you, there''s no need to make any estimation. You should remember that behind you, there''s Xuanzong for the whole nine days, and your father for me!"

    A promise said that Jin en didn''t have any estimate at the moment. He stepped forward quickly and looked at the closed door of the dragon house. Jin en kicked up without hesitation.

    "Touch...!"

    Just listen, after a loud noise, the door of the Dragon House has been mentioned by Jin en, and Jin en''s small footprints came up on the door.

    This scene has been deeply imprinted in the divine consciousness of the ancestors of the five families. At the same time, they are also shocked, because children at this age can''t be so strong. I knew that the gate of the dragon family was made of iron essence. Ordinary people can''t do this!

    "Ha ha, well, it''s worthy of being Lin Lei''s son!" in fact, Lin Lei knows the gate of the dragon family, and there is still a little suspense about his son''s ability to do it. However, it seems that he may be worried now!

    "Let''s go!"

    Follow behind his son and walk towards the deepest place of the dragon family step by step. There are all kinds of people blocking the way of Lin Lei. However, Jin en is worthy of being Lin Lei''s son. He cuts six generals through five levels. When he sees those who dare to stop, Jin En will directly put down without hesitation.

    When encountering some powerful friars, King en can''t resist them. They will appear in the dark part hidden in the dark, directly erase them and show no mercy.

 Chapter 257

    Jin en''s murderous spirit has been cultivated by killing those who block his way. At this moment, Jin en has completely become a cultivator and the young leader of Jiutian Xuanzong who can bear the responsibility!

    However, Lin Lei, who has been following Jin en behind him, couldn''t help smiling on his face when he saw this behind the scenes. He was very happy because this situation was what he wanted. Therefore, Lin Lei was proud that Jin en could do such a thing, not because of killing people.

    Finally, along the way, one third of the low-level friars of the dragon family were put down by Jin en. Even, some people who despised Jin en killed those who had armor when they spoke too much.

    At the moment, in the deepest part of the dragon family villa, everyone was afraid. Their divine sense, seeing the behind the scenes of Jin en''s murder, their bodies trembled inadvertently, their faces were pale, they had a cold sweat on their heads, and they didn''t want money to flow down.

    Their divine sense has been watching Lin Lei and Jin en, and some people from the dark Department have come to them step by step.

    At this time, the Longjia villa has completely formed two camps, one is Lin Lei''s and the other is Longjia''s. However, it is obvious that the camp behind the Longjia has completely lost all confidence after Lin Lei''s arrival.

    Lin Lei and Jin en, with 50 people, came to the depths of the dragon''s house. When they looked around, they saw that the mother leaning on a man was angry at this moment. No matter what the reason, the man dared to do so, so they should be prepared to bear their anger.

    In an instant, Lin Lei moved, his aura burst out, and his body began to fade. When it still appeared, Lin Lei''s figure had come to ouyangjing.

    "Hum, mole ants, dare to touch my mother, you want to die!" Lin Lei did not use all his strength, slapped the man directly on the chest, and the next moment, the man flew out upside down, while Lin Lei returned to Jin en with his mother in his arms.

    This scene happened so fast that everyone didn''t react. Several ancestors felt an explosion of spiritual power at the time, but they didn''t find Lin Lei''s figure.

    At the moment, the middle-aged man who was slapped by Lin Lei also fell to the ground after flying backwards for a few meters.

    With a "poof", a mouthful of blood vomited out of the middle-aged man''s mouth, in which there were some unknown broken meat. The scene was very amazing.

    At this time, after the people of the dragon family returned to their senses, they quickly stepped back, came to the middle-aged man and asked, "Zhong''er (brother, the dragon family lives) are you okay!"

    "Cough... No... It''s all right. Don''t worry!" raised his head and endured the pain in his chest. Long Zhong responded to the people around him who cared about him.

    At the moment, on the other side, Lin Lei looks at his mother with tears in his eyes. Although there are all kinds of words in his heart, Lin Lei can''t say anything at the moment.

    "Putong", Lin Lei knelt down directly to ouyangjing in full view of the public, his tone trembled, but said with endless missing.

    "Mother, it''s your son. If your son hadn''t disappeared, you wouldn''t have come to Yanjing. If you hadn''t come to Yanjing, you wouldn''t have been caught by the bastards of the dragon family!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s throat seems to be blocked by something. He has difficulty breathing. He choked in his tone. Tears in his eyes burst out, gently across his cheek and flowed down!

    "Woo woo......"

    At this time, ouyangjing confirmed that after his long lost son, all the previous grievances were released at this moment, and tears also flowed out!

    "Son... Son! Where have you been all these years... Where have you been? Do you know how much my mother misses you! Every day I think about whether you are full, whether you wear warm clothes, and whether there is a place to live!"

    At this time, the two people had held each other together. They cried to each other like tearful people. This scene directly promoted the atmosphere in the field. All the women present, driven by the two people, also shed tears.

    The five ancestors and the younger generation of some five families were shocked to see this behind the scenes. They only knew that Lin Lei was looking for ouyangjing, but they didn''t know the relationship. At the moment, they all understood!

    Something is the dragon family. At the moment, all the people of the dragon family are staring at such a sad scene. At the same time, they also know the seriousness of this matter!

    However, long Zhong, who was lying on the ground, did not feel sad because he was beaten by his son. On the contrary, he smiled on his face.

    Slowly, with the help of the crowd, long Zhong stood up and walked towards Lin Lei''s mother and son step by step, with a smile on his face and tears in his eyes, and his body was shaking violently at the same time.

    "Yes... Yes... Sorry, mother, it''s my son''s fault. I didn''t tell you because I left in a hurry at the beginning. Don''t worry! I''ll never do this again. Our family will be together in the future. Moreover, I just came to Yanjing. I found my brother and sister and received their residence. At this time, they are going to college!"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s excitement in his heart can no longer be expressed in words. His face is full of a happy smile that everyone has never seen before.

    "Well! Well, that''s great. Our family will never be separated again!"

    Their tears finally stopped, but their eyes were unwilling to leave each other, as if they were hallucinations and did not exist!

    "Jing... Jing''er!"

    A low, excited voice interrupted the two people''s thoughts.

    "Hum! You...!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is completely angry. You know, his missing mother is not easy to find by himself. At the time of reunion, there is a desperate person coming forward and interrupted. No one wants to experience this kind of heart!

    "No, ray, no! You can''t touch him, you can''t?"

    Lin Lei is about to take action. Suddenly, his mother in the quilt stops him and stops his behavior. This puzzles Lin Lei. With confused eyes, he looks like his mother and wants to seek an answer.

    "Ray, i... i... I''m your father!"

    The word "boom" and the news of bombing made Lin Lei''s brain short circuited at this moment. There was nothing else in his mind except that I was your father!

    The term "father" is so strange in Lin Lei''s memory that he has forgotten it. Therefore, at this time, the middle-aged man in front of him said that he was his father, and Lin Lei was immediately blinded.

    "Alas! Lei''er, don''t do this. He... He is indeed your father, but he was forced by the form in those years. Therefore, after I gave birth to your brothers and sisters, he left and returned to the dragon''s house. I don''t want you to be found by them. I don''t want to go back to my previous life. So I changed your surname to Lin."

    "Hehe! Hehe...!"

    A laugh. After ouyangjing explained, Lin Lei burst out laughing. The laughter was full of disdain and helplessness. He looked at the so-called father with a painful expression on his face.

    "Hehe, father, this term has not existed in the past 20 or 30 years. Now you tell me that you are my father. Do you think I can accept it? Do you think I can accept it? Moreover, my mother told me very definitely that my father died in an accident again. Therefore, I don''t know or admit your father."

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know what to do. At the beginning, his mother said that his father had died, but now there is an unknown father for no reason, which makes him how to accept it!

    "But... But I''m your father after all!"

    Long Zhong''s heart ached when he heard that his son said he had died, but there was a reason.

    "Yes! Ray, when it was just rights and interests, forgive your father! He didn''t mean it!"

    At the moment, ouyangjing and Longzhong''s words linger in Lin Lei''s ears, making Lin Lei upset and irritable. He has an impulse to shut them up!

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t want to explain whether he is his father anymore. He doesn''t want to know or not. Since his father didn''t exist in the previous decades, he doesn''t have to appear in the future!

    "Hum, all the staff of the secret department listen to my orders and block this place for me. No one can get it and no one is allowed to enter. No matter who he is, if anyone dares to violate it, there will be no amnesty!"

    In a word, the 50 secret personnel who had been hiding in the dark showed up at the first time and kowtowed to Lin Lei.

    "We abide by the Lord''s decree!"

    In an instant, all the staff of the dark Department came around here in an instant. The spiritual power of Mahayana was immediately displayed, and a solid and unbreakable cage appeared!

    For a moment, the moment the cage appeared, everyone panicked, and some even wanted to break it and leave.

    "Hum, just a small cage, like trapping me and so on? Then you look up to yourself!"

    At this time, a fool who didn''t know where he came from directly rushed up into the sky. The magic weapon instantly appeared in his hand and cleaved directly towards the energy cover.

    "Hum, if you dare to violate the patriarch''s law, you will die!"

    Suddenly, a voice suddenly appeared. The next moment, the intruder died without any reaction. Moreover, he didn''t know how he died!

    At this time, the shadow of the dark leader appeared out of thin air, and the cultivation of Mahayana peak state rolled down in an instant!

    "I said that no one should want to leave. This is the first time. If there is a second time, I don''t mind killing all the people present. I don''t care whether he is the ancestor of the five Yanjing families or the current owner. As long as you dare to do so, I believe you know that I have this ability!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei came out with impatience on his face and said to the people present. At the same time, the huge murderous spirit was released.

    "Poof... Poof...!"

    Everyone who felt Lin Lei''s murderous spirit, except the dark Department, Jin en, Ouyang Jing and others, all the people present were rolled by Lin Lei''s murderous spirit. A mouthful of blood vomited out. Their faces turned pale and their breath faded.

    "Well, I don''t want to say so much. People of the dragon family, tell me why you caught my mother so much, and who caught it, and who participated in it. My mother, tell me whether you were injured in your dragon family or tortured by you. I don''t want to use soul searching, so tell me honestly. I promise, As long as I hurt my mother, the people who caught my mother and other people of the dragon family, I can let go! "

    Long Feng, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly looked ugly. He was full of helpless Long Feng. He muttered in his heart, "Oh, finally, this day has finally come, alas!"

    "Well, I''ll tell you the whole story of this matter. As long as you can abide by your words and let go of those who have nothing to do with it."

    "Hmm!" hearing Long Feng''s words, Lin Lei agreed without any hesitation and thinking, "don''t worry! I will do what Lin Lei promised. Since I said I would let go of people who have nothing to do with this, I will let go. Don''t worry!"

    "Well, OK!"

    After receiving Lin Lei''s guarantee, Long Feng said everything he knew. Suddenly, many people present knew the whole story, but they didn''t see it. Lin Lei''s face became more and more difficult to come. Until Long Feng finished talking, Lin Lei''s anger could not be suppressed!

    "Hum, Long Xi, long batian, and those who hurt my mother, if you don''t want your dragon family to be destroyed, get out!"

    With the words of spiritual power, it spread out in an instant. Suddenly, a terrible pressure also came with the words, suppressing everyone present!

    At the moment, long Zhong, who is behind Lin Lei, looks ugly. You know, Long Xi and long batian, one is his brother and the other is his father. If they are all Lin Lei''s elders according to their generations, long Zhong hurried forward to stop him after feeling the murderous spirit of his son.

    "Ray, please don''t kill them. They are all your relatives! Please!"

    "Yes, ray, although they have treated me like that, after all, they are your father''s relatives. Look, can they...!"

    "No!" at the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t care whether they are his relatives or not. All those who hurt his mother will be punished. This is Lin Lei''s idea at the moment.

    "It''s not negotiable. Even if they are my relatives, I won''t let them go as long as they hurt you. Even for this so-called father, who doesn''t have any parenting grace, do you think you are qualified to plead with me?"

 Chapter 258

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t want to hear anything else, and he won''t let go of the people who return their mother. Therefore, Lin Lei can''t listen to their plea at all.

    "OK, i... I''ll go now. They all bring it out. Please keep your promise!"

    Originally, Long Feng had a small plan to ask ouyangjing for help, but now it seems that everything is in vain! At this moment, the dragon wind only asks Lin Lei not to seriously harm other innocent people in the dragon family.

    With that, Longfeng hurriedly took people to the inner room. After a while, an old man and a dozen middle-aged men were caught.

    At the moment, they are respectful in front of the dragon wind. It''s not good to have any words. After all, the dragon wind is their ancestors, and they know that at the moment, they have only one choice, that is to pay a corresponding or even higher price for what they have done before!

    "Former... Elder, this is long batian, and next to him is long Xi!"

    Longfeng, who brought the people of the dragon family to Lin Lei, quickly pointed out the origin of the matter and the culprit. At the moment, Longfeng still had a little expectation in his heart. He expected Lin Lei to release them for the sake of blood thicker than water. After all, they were all his relatives.

    "Oh...? did you catch my mother and make my mother suffer so many sins?"

    Hearing the introduction of Long Feng, Lin Lei looks up and looks at long batian, his so-called grandfather. Lin Lei''s anger soars. He doesn''t quite understand why he made such a decision at the beginning.

    "Hum, little beast, I should have killed you in those years. I didn''t expect that you would grow up to such a situation today. I don''t want to say anything more. I just want you to give me a good time!"

    At the moment, long batian, the last leader of the dragon family, heard Lin Lei''s words and knew that the young man in front of him was the son of the bitch in those years. Similarly, he also understood that he came for revenge. Therefore, he did not plead for mercy, but directly asked for death!

    "Ha ha... Ha ha...!"

    "Well, the leader of the dragon family is worthy of the leader of the dragon family. He really has the courage. He knows that he has done something wrong and can speak so righteously. I really admire him. However, you think it''s too cheap for me to kill you now!"

    Originally. Lin Lei wants to give them a happy, but when he hears that long batian calls himself a little beast, Lin Lei decides that this matter can''t be good after all!

    "You... You... What do you want!"

    At the moment, after watching Lin Lei show his bloodthirsty expression, long batian can''t help shivering in his heart. He feels that something bad is coming. After receiving it, he can''t help asking Lin Lei!

    "Hehe, you''ll know in a moment! But don''t worry, I''ll definitely let you try. This shock will cost you dearly for everything you have done to my mother and son!"

    Then Lin Lei tilted his mouth slightly, showed a cruel expression, and walked step by step towards Longxi next to him!

    "Hehe, you came to the Ouyang family and said you were looking for my mother. Do you know that my mother is my inverse scale? There is only one result for anyone who touches my inverse scale?"

    Looking at this, after his so-called uncle, Lin Lei''s hatred increases. He wants to kill them immediately, but he can''t, because he doesn''t want the demons of the dragon family to die so easily. He wants them to try and expect the pain they bring to them, so that they can look at their relatives and die in front of themselves one by one! I believe that this spiritual torture is the best criminal law to punish them!

    "What... What result!"

    Longxi was afraid. He was really afraid. If he was not afraid before, he was afraid at the moment when he saw Lin Lei''s strength! Since his birth, he is a young master who has no worries about food and clothing. When can he see such a scene!

    "Well, I''ll let you taste it now. What''s the taste of the soul being pulled out of the body bit by bit?"

    "What...!"

    Suddenly, all the people present were stunned by Lin Lei''s words. At the same time, they would think of Lin Lei''s words in their hearts.

    How cruel it is for the soul to be pulled out. This is what the devil does! Now, they will see their loved ones with their own eyes, and their souls will be extracted in front of them. This will be their lifelong memory, a memory that will never be forgotten.

    Ouyangjing behind him was shocked when he heard this. He knew that Lin Lei wanted to avenge her at this time, but she couldn''t understand why her son would become like this.

    Not only ouyangjing, but also Lin Lei has not found a familiar figure behind the ancestors of the water family. He has been standing in place and watching all the things Lin Lei has done since he came here.

    Shuiman''er is a friend of his classmates. However, Lin Lei doesn''t know that shuiman''er is also one of the five families and a member of the water family.

    Shuiman''er, after hearing that Lin Lei wanted to extract people''s soul, the younger generation couldn''t help but be cold, and the cold sweat on his face flowed down.

    His eyes were full of disbelief. Looking at this scene, it was hard for him to imagine why a kind man would become such a cruel and cruel person after two years. She didn''t understand!

    Everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Lei''s direction. They didn''t believe that Lin Lei would really do this!

    However, what they think is too simple. The next moment, an action that makes all of them subvert their world outlook appears.

    Lin Lei pasted his hand on the Tianling cover of Longxi and avoided a few spells. Suddenly, a terrible and unknown black gas began to fill Lin Lei''s body.

    At this time, Longxi, pale and trembling, stared at Lin Lei who was extracting his soul. He wanted to talk, but he couldn''t say why. He only felt that his soul was being pulled away and the whole person had no strength.

    Slowly, five minutes later, I saw that Longxi''s seven holes began to bleed, and Lin Lei''s hand was also beginning to be deceived.

    A transparent figure appeared in Lin Lei''s hands. The common figures Longxi thought about were the same except that the body was transparent.

    The pain is getting stronger and stronger. Longxi''s mouth thinks a lot. He roars in pain, but he doesn''t dare to roar. Everyone can''t hear him. He can''t feel anything except seeing the painful expression.

    However, the five great ancestors of powerful monks and a group of people such as longbatian can see that at this time, Longxi''s soul is being grabbed by Lin Lei and pulled out of his body bit by bit. Other people with low accomplishments can''t see the soul at all. They can only see Longxi with seven holes bleeding and painful expression!

    "You... You can''t do this. He... He''s your uncle after all. Are you... Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?"

    At this moment, long batian finally knows what Lin Lei said he would not let others die in pain.

    Longxi is his son, his favorite son. He can''t look at his son. His son is so painful now. He is extracted by others and indifferent!

    "Hum, uncle? No, he''s not my uncle. If he was my uncle, would he imprison my mother? If he was my uncle, would he beat my mother? So, he''s not my uncle, he''s a devil and an animal. In that case, he doesn''t have to occupy a human body. Therefore, you should thank me. I''m helping him!"

    Listening to long batian''s words, Lin Lei looked at long batian with hatred. His evil spirit soared again and reached a peak.

    "This............."

    Suddenly, all the people present were speechless. They couldn''t think of what Lin Lei said. They wanted to refute, but they didn''t know what to do.

    "Zhong''er, please... Please help. He''s your brother! Do you just look at your son and kill your brother?"

    When long batian was helpless for help, he suddenly thought of his eldest son, long Zhong. With a pleading tone, he pleaded with his eldest son!

    "Poop!" he saw long batian kneeling on the ground and pleading with long Zhong and Ouyang Jing: "Ouyang Jing, please, help! After all, he is Zhonger''s brother and your little brother-in-law! Please let your son let Xi''er go!"

    Ouyangjing, who is very beautiful in herself, knelt down to her father-in-law and asked for help. Ouyangjing was soft hearted for a moment, so she nodded and agreed!

    "You... You get up! I... I promise you, but I don''t know if it works, so I can''t guarantee the result!"

    He said yes, but ouyangjing couldn''t guarantee it. He couldn''t guarantee that he could persuade him. He''s a son who can''t live for three years! Therefore, the result of the matter was found and said in advance, in case of failure and guilt!

    "OK... OK, thank you! As long as you can beg him and don''t kill Longxi, it''s easy to say anything."

    Finally, seeing ouyangjing''s promise, long batian quickly stood up with a bitter face and a rare smile.

    Ouyangjing came to his son, Lin Lei, step by step with a helpless mood, and said softly, "Lei Er, you... You should be him! After all, he is your uncle and your father''s brother. Is it a little......"

    Before ouyangjing finished speaking, Lin Lei said, "well, yes! OK, mother, I won''t kill him!"

    "Oh, really? You really don''t kill him?" at the moment, ouyangjing was surprised when he heard his son''s words. He didn''t understand. He had repeatedly killed Longxi before, but how has it changed at this time!

 Chapter 259

    Lin Lei will not refuse his mother ouyangjing''s request, but how can Lin Lei let go of people like Longxi and longbatian, so.

    "Well, I won''t worry about them, mother!" but the next moment, Lin Lei''s words surprised everyone.

    I saw that as soon as I made a commitment to ouyangjing, I turned around and was murderous. Anyway, I had to face behind me. Now Jin en, who has been silent, said.

    "Well, your grandmother was bullied. You say, what else do you do?"

    In a word, everyone was stunned, especially ouyangjing. After seeing Jin en not far away, combined with her son Lin Lei''s words, she knew that the child was her grandson.

    "Hum, this bastard dares to bully my grandmother. The only end is to die, because only in this way, those mole ants dare not be presumptuous!"

    "Hiss" a mouthful of air-conditioning, was inhaled by the people, and his eyes stared very big. He looked like he couldn''t believe it, because it was difficult for a five-year-old or six-year-old child to be decisive, and the child in front of him said what a teenager dared not say!

    "Hahaha, well, it''s worthy of being my son Lin Lei. In that case, you can avenge your grandmother!"

    Looking at his son, after such a quick and quick promise, his face showed a smile.

    Lin Lei, who was originally empty handed, suddenly appeared in his hand after Jin en finished saying this.

    "Here! Kill the beast with this sword. As a reward, my father will give you a treasure that is very helpful to you!"

    With that, Lin Lei condensed his aura into a hand, grabbed the sword, handed it to Jin en and said with a smile.

    This scene is nothing to those who were killed by Lin Lei in Tianxuan, but for the people here, it is an unimaginable thing.

    "Oh!"

    After Jin en agreed, he grabbed Yimu Wanfa sword in front of him and walked towards Longxi step by step. For Longxi, death waved to him every step!

    When he came to Longxi''s face, Jin en raised his long sword without any. From top to bottom, he scratched directly at Longxi''s neck. A taste of it appeared on Longxi''s body. Then, Longxi''s vitality disappeared, and finally his death disappeared.

    This scene came so fast. People didn''t react at all. Maybe they should say. They didn''t expect that the child really dared to kill.

    "Father, the man is dead!" Jin en, who is holding Yimu Wanfa sword, turned around and replied to Lin Lei after killing Longxi!

    "Hehe, good son, come here and kneel down to greet your grandmother!"

    Lin Lei is very pleased to hear Jin en''s words, because he doesn''t want his son to have no strength. In this way, it''s easy to die miserably in the cultivation world in the future! This is not what he wants, so he has to carry out strict training for him from now on. Killing is one of them.

    "Oh, I see!"

    Hearing his father''s orders, Jin en hurried forward, knelt on the ground with a ten thousand Dharma sword with Longxi''s blood, kowtowed to ouyangqian and said.

    "Grandson Jin en, visit grandma and hope grandma has a long life!"

    Kim at the moment. There is no such killing without blinking an eye. At this time, he is a child who kowtows to his grandmother he has never seen. He looks very nervous and lovely!

    After seeing this scene, people around them thought they had an illusion.

    "Eh... Hehe, ok... Well, get up quickly. Grandma didn''t bring any gifts today. She will supply you later. How are you?"

    Seeing his five or six-year-old grandson killing with his own eyes, ouyangjing was very worried. He didn''t know how to get along with the child in front of him. He always felt that he was so unhappy.

    "Well, OK, then... Grandma, you must remember!"

    Hearing ouyangjing''s words, Jin en stood up with a smile and said to his grandmother again, as if she was afraid she would forget.

    "Well, OK, I will remember!"

    One family here is in harmony, and the other is crying, which makes people sad.

    Just a minute after Longxi was killed, the people present came back to God. Long batian and long Zhong came to Longxi''s body at the first time, knelt on the ground and cried.

    Feel very sad, tears like water, don''t want money to flow down.

    "Woo woo..... Son, why did you leave me like this! Son......"

    "Brother, it''s all my brother''s fault. My brother didn''t have time to save you!"

    This scene, let everyone present talk for one, everyone has no way to prevent this thing from happening, and has no ability to prevent it, so what they can do now is to watch and prevent more people from dying for this thing.

    "Ah... Little beast, it''s you, it''s you, you killed my son! Pay for my son''s life!"

    At the moment, long batian, who was too sad, hesitated to die because of his son. He stood up crazy. A three foot cold awn suddenly appeared in his hand, and a lunge rushed towards Lin Lei and ouyangjing.

    At the moment of this scene, the people around them were surprised. They didn''t expect that long batian did such extreme and mindless things.

    "Hum, I knew you would, but I also want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have reason to kill you like this!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very happy. He didn''t know how to kill long batian because of his mother''s hesitation, but now Lin Lei has enough reason to fool him without being told by others.

    Of course, this sentence can only be imagined in your own heart. Even if you say it, it''s not good!

    At the moment when longbatian moves, Lin Lei''s Emperor Wu''s magic gun appears in his hand at the first moment. In a moment, Lin Lei''s body disappears in place. After appearing again, Lin Lei has come to longbatian.

    For a dragon batian who only fits the next level of cultivation, Lin Lei can crush him to death with one finger even without Emperor Wu''s magic gun.

    Lin Lei didn''t want to give longbatian any chance to speak. At the moment when he came behind longbatian, Emperor Wu''s magic gun was held high and directly inserted into longbatian''s back from top to bottom

    The chest pierced out and directly inserted into the ground.

    This scene happened so fast that everyone didn''t react. They only knew that long batian rushed out, but they didn''t see Lin Lei''s reaction. However, after this scene really appeared in their eyes, everything was irreparable!

 Chapter 260

    At this moment, everything has been completely solved. For the rest of the dragon family, Lin Lei has no intention to kill them all. He abides by the promise of Long Feng and kills the person in charge. It makes no sense whether Lin Lei kills or not!

    After all, he doesn''t want his image to be branded in the heart of his mother who hasn''t seen him for many years, because this is not what he wants to see or what he wants.

    At the moment, everyone present, including Shui maner, has blurred the kind and enthusiastic people in front of them. At the moment, except for the cold-blooded, cold-blooded and murderous figure just now, everything in the past has become the past and is no longer worth recalling!

    "Oh, well, remove the seal!"

    Everything has been solved. Lin Lei has been tense physically and mentally. At this moment, he completely relaxed, then looked up and ordered the dark Department around the villa.

    "Shua", at the moment when Lin Lei finished speaking, all 50 people in the dark withdrew their spiritual power, and then all returned to Lin Lei''s back.

    However, the dark shadow who has been vigilant around to prevent someone from escaping, like others, returns to Lin Lei and respectfully says to Lin Lei.

    "Lord, what about those people? Although they are not the main people, they have an indirect relationship after all. Do you want to subordinate them?"

    At the moment, the shadow looked at the dozens of people caught by Long Feng. The main people like long batian and Long Xi got up, but those who actually operated were not dead. Therefore, the shadow was asking Lin Lei for instructions, but he had to make a killing gesture with one hand on his neck!

    "Well, you see what you do! Remember, I''ll destroy all the bodies. If we kill people, we still want to help them deal with the aftermath!"

    Although it is a good word, it is really very harsh when others hear it, as if it is satirizing the dragon family.

    "Yes, my subordinates, yes!"

    With Lin Lei''s permission, the shadow had no back look. He took a dozen people directly. In the blink of an eye, the dozen people of the dragon family who were standing had fallen to the ground and died.

    Then, a fire directly appeared on those who had died. Soon, the deepest part of the Dragon Family Villa returned to the previous scene. Even the bloody smell left by the previous killing was burned at this moment.

    "Killing and burning corpses are visible in Tianxuan. There is no moment when people don''t kill. However, this is an era of science and technology, an era that doesn''t advocate truth cultivation. Therefore, after everyone sees this scene, at this moment, everyone''s world outlook has been overturned!"

    Everything is over. Lin Lei''s biggest idea at the moment is to find a way to leave here and go to a higher level to practice and strive to practice again as soon as possible. After all, there is still a task to save Chen. Time waits for no man!

    Turning around, Lin Lei looked at his mother ouyangjing, who had been standing behind him, smiled and said to her, "mother, I''ve avenged you. Let''s go home! I''ll let the dark shadow pick up Lin Feng and Lin Rou later, so that our family can be reunited!"

    At the time of Tianxuan, Lin Lei is looking forward to this moment. It is precisely because of the power of home that Lin Lei has cultivated so quickly and so recklessly. Therefore, Lin Lei wants to go home immediately and cook a meal for ouyangjing in person. The family and Meimei sit together and have a reunion dinner!

    "Well, OK, let''s go!"

    At the moment, although ouyangjing was afraid of asking her son to kill without blinking an eye, she thought later that all this was for herself, so she was relieved at this moment, especially when she heard her second son and third daughter, ouyangjing wanted to go home immediately!

    "Well, good!" seeing his mother''s promise, Lin Lei quickly said to the shadow behind him: "shadow, go to Yanjing University to pick up Xiaofeng and xiaorou from Tianwan garden. As for the car outside the door, find someone to drive back for me!"

    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" the shadow who has been standing beside and waiting for the task responded to Lin Lei''s orders and disappeared in place!

    Before leaving, he also ordered a man to give Lin Lei''s car to Tianwan garden.

    "Well, mother, close your eyes. When you open your eyes again, we will know where I live, and there is a kind and gentle daughter-in-law?"

    Seeing that everything had been solved, Lin Lei directly stayed with his mother. After saying this, he ran his spiritual power and directly wrapped Ouyang Jing and Jin en. In a blink, he disappeared in place.

    "Hoo, finally gone!"

    At this moment, the moment Lin Lei left, a group of people were paralyzed on the ground, and some even cried, including water.

    Even the five great ancestors were just like this. At the moment after Lin Lei left, their tight nerves relaxed and their faces showed a relaxed smile.

    "Hehe, well, brother Longfeng, this time, the havoc of the dragon family is over. As long as we don''t provoke that person in the future, I believe our life will be quite easy!"

    At this time, Xu Chu, who knew his experience, smiled and said to the side, full of helpless Longfeng.

    "Hehe, I hope so! Don''t forget, there is another dragon Zhong here! Do you think he will be inferior to there? I can''t guarantee anything else, but for the father who recognizes long Zhong or not, I''m sure it''s impossible. Maybe if you annoy him, it may bring disaster to your dragon family again!"

    After hearing Longfeng''s words, the other three people began to discuss. After all, Longfeng decided to directly dismiss Longzhong as the head of the Longjia family. Only in this way, when he made a mistake later, he would not take into account the Longjia and do what he wanted to do. After all, he had completed so much pain to Longzhong before, and the Longjia owed him!

    After the matter was settled, Xu Chu''s great ancestors didn''t stay much. After they left, they hurried away from the Longjia villa with their descendants.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Tianwan garden, at the door of the Lin family villa, Lin Lei, ouyangjing and Jin en, who left the dragon family, returned to their villa in a blink!

    "Hoo...!"

    When he returned to his villa and looked at the familiar behind the scenes, Lin Lei relaxed and relaxed a lot.

    "Hehe, mother, we''re home. You can open your eyes!" Lin Lei couldn''t help reminding his mother who still closed her eyes.

    The spirit power dispersed, and the figure of the three appeared in the villa yard. At the moment, Jin en opened his eyes first, and then ran towards the villa, perhaps to call his mother, or because he was hungry, no one knew.

    "Hmm?" hearing his son''s words, ouyangjing slowly opened his eyes, but after all, because of his age, at the moment when he was looking at his eyes, his eyes would inevitably be uncomfortable. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei''s heart was sour. Fortunately, Lin Lei had excellent control and didn''t cry.

    After her eyes got used to it, ouyangjing was looking up at her son''s home and the villa. Ouyangjing was very pleased because she had been looking forward to her son since childhood. At the moment, Lin Lei obviously had done it.

    "Well, well, I knew my son was the best. You have this achievement. Mom is happy for you!"

    At the moment, Ouyang Jing smiled. It was a relaxed smile from the inside out. At this moment, Lin Lei deeply remembered this smile in his mind and never touched it.

    "Well, let''s go in! I don''t know if your daughter-in-law is awake!"

    Knowing that Jin Ling slept like that yesterday, he can''t guarantee whether Jin Ling has woken up at the moment.

    "Hehe, young man, besides, what''s wrong with someone who gave you such a fat son? Besides, didn''t you often stay in bed before? I didn''t say anything!"

    For a moment, after hearing his mother''s words, Lin Lei''s face smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that he began to maintain it before he saw his daughter-in-law. How can he live in the future!

    "Well, well, you''re right. Alas! It seems that there will be no place for me in this family in the future!"

    After a bitter smile, Lin Lei took ouyangjing''s hand and walked towards the villa. However, the front foot had just been lifted up and had not landed yet. A familiar voice of Lin Lei came out of the villa.

    "Oh, husband, why didn''t you meet your mother? My son knows. Are you too eccentric!"

    Jin Ling came out in a hurry. When she saw ouyangjing, she grabbed her hand and said with a ashamed face, "daughter-in-law Jin Ling, see your mother!"

    However, with the arrival of Jin en, Lin Lei realized that it was his son who told Jin Ling. Thinking of this, Lin Lei looked at her eyes when Jin Ling came out. Lin Lei knew that it was a bad night!

    However, ouyangjing fell in love with this daughter-in-law at the first sight of Jinling. With that mother, ouyangjing liked it even more!

    "Oh, well, well, they are all from their own family. There''s no need to do this. Tut, I didn''t expect that Lei ER in our family could find such a virtuous and smart daughter-in-law. It''s good!"

    At the moment, ouyangjing likes Jin Ling more and more. In addition, the daughter-in-law gave birth to a white and fat grandson, ouyangjing likes it more.

    "Well... You...!"

 Chapter 261

    At this time, ouyangjing alone took Jin Ling to the villa, but Lin Lei was outside, as if she had forgotten her existence.

    "I... i... am I still your own son? They say they have a daughter-in-law and forget their mother. I think they are all wrong. They have a daughter-in-law and forget their son!"

    Although Lin Lei was helpless at this time, he was very happy because his wife''s identity and his mother''s love made him very happy.

    "Alas! En''er, let''s go! Your grandmother doesn''t want us, so I''ll cook delicious food for you, let you grow up quickly, and then find me a daughter-in-law!"

    After looking at Jin en next to him, he said something sour that Jin en didn''t understand, so he didn''t go to the villa.

    Walking into the villa, ouyangjing and Jinling sat on the sofa. They didn''t know what to say. They couldn''t close their mouths.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei didn''t come forward to disturb, but walked into the kitchen alone and began to cook.

    At this time, he went to Yanjing University to pick up Lin Feng and Lin Rou black shadow, but he has come back. Behind him is Lin Lei''s brother and sister.

    However, at this time, Lin Fenglin ran to the villa with tears in his eyes.

    As soon as they entered the door, they heard the laughter of their mother and sister-in-law chatting. They had not heard this laughter for a long time. When they heard it again, the tears in Lin Feng''s eyes could no longer be controlled.

    "Mom, mom!"

    Ouyang Jing, who was chatting with Jin Ling, turned her head when she heard the two cries and saw Lin Feng and Lin Rou standing at the door, crying.

    For a time, ouyangjing didn''t have time to chat with Jinling. She quickly stood up and walked towards her son and daughter she hadn''t seen for many years.

    Suddenly, the three held together and began to drive away the cold, warm greetings, and even asked about some boyfriend and girlfriend. Jin Ling, sitting on the sofa, saw this scene, did not disturb, but quietly came to the kitchen.

    Feeling the arrival of his wife, Lin Lei did not make any action, but continued to cook. However, at this time, Jin Ling behind Lin Lei looked at her husband who was cooking, and tears in her eyes immediately flowed down.

    He stepped forward quickly, hugged Lin Lei from behind, leaned his head against Lin Lei''s back, and wept silently.

    Just now, Jinling saw the behind the scenes of ouyangjing, Linfeng and linrou. The dusty memories in her mind emerged again. At the time of Tianxuan, the memories of her father and grandpa all emerged involuntarily at this moment.

    Lin Lei, who is cooking, feels the difference of his wife. He stops what he has in hand, turns around and looks at his weeping wife. Lin Lei knows that she misses Grandpa.

    "Linger, don''t cry, don''t cry, I know you Grandpa Zhang, but we don''t know where grandpa is going. Since this is Grandpa''s choice, we should respect his choice. Besides, don''t you still have me? I''ll always be with you!"

    He turned around and hugged Jin Ling comfortingly, but he knew that it would take a long time to suppress this mood.

    "Woo... I... I know, but, but I miss Grandpa very much!"

    In this way, the two held together. After a long time, Jin Ling''s missing family was light.

    "Well, don''t think about it. When I have strength in the future, I''ll take you to Tianxuan to see why grandpa left!"

    "Well, good!" hearing her husband''s words, Jinling agreed with happiness.

    "Well, you go out with your mother. I''m still cooking!" at this time. Lin Lei loosened his wife, then turned around and started cooking!

    Jinling didn''t listen to her husband, but ran down and began to help. They began to get busy in the kitchen.

    In the hall outside, Lin Feng and Lin Rou said everything about their separation in recent years, including what Lin Lei found after he came back.

    Similarly, ouyangjing also told Lin Fenglin Rou that long Zhong was their father, and told them that their father was still alive!

    However, the expectation was better than before. When Lin Feng and Lin Rou learned that their father was still alive, they were very happy. They were bullied since childhood. They said that they were a wild child without a father. Every time Lin Lei helped them bring their revenge back, so they longed for a father!

    "Feng''er, rou''er, your eldest brother seems to be very resistant to this matter. He met your father, but your eldest brother said he didn''t recognize it. Why don''t you calculate him after dinner?"

    At this time, ouyangjing is very worried about long Zhong. Within one day, his father and brother were killed by his son and grandson. This kind of pain is unimaginable, and his son still doesn''t recognize him. Therefore, ouyangjing wants to go back to long Zhong, stay by his side, and comfort him!

    "Mother, we can''t help it! Everything has changed since my brother came back more than a year ago. At this time, my brother, we can''t dissuade him, so I''m afraid it''s very difficult!"

    After hearing his mother''s words, Lin Feng neither promised nor refused, but said what he knew.

    "Yes, mother. Besides, brother is also a father. He knows the difficulties of being a father. Therefore, if brother knows each other, he has already recognized it before. Therefore, this matter...!"

    After hearing the words of her two sons, ouyangjing became silent, because she knew that the words of her two sons were very reasonable!

    At this time, Lin Lei in the kitchen put all their conversations into his ears, which ouyangjing didn''t know!

    Without talking, Lin Lei continued to cook. Soon, after the meal was ready, Lin Lei brought all the dishes to the table, took out a jar of flower carving wine, and then came out!

    "Mom, brother xiaorou, come and have a meal. It''s not delicious when it''s cold!"

    Lin Lei, who came to the dinner table, shouted to ouyangjing and Lin Rou Lin Feng sitting on the sofa, and then sat down alone.

    "Good!!!"

    The whole family sat around the table at noon. Lin Lei opened the flower carving wine. No one was there, except Jin en. Then he said with a smile.

    "Mom, I''ve been waiting for a long time this day, so this glass of wine is dry for our reunion."

    With that, Lin Lei poured a glass of wine directly into his stomach, perhaps because he was relaxed and happy to see his relatives. After a glass of wine, the wine was on his face!

 Chapter 262

    "Slow down... Husband, you drink slowly!"

    Jin Ling, sitting next to her, looked at a large bowl of wine. After her husband drank it, she was a little worried.

    "Hehe, nothing... Nothing. I''m happy today. It''s nothing to drink some wine. Besides, this wine is like putting me down. Then you underestimate your husband and me!"

    Looking at his wife''s worry, Lin Lei smiled reassuringly at Jinling, then picked up the wine again and drank it!

    The sound of "Gudong Gudong" reminded Lin Lei in his throat that he didn''t eat any food but drank. Lin Lei soon finished a large stall of wine!

    Because he was so happy to meet his parents, the family was reunited. At the moment, Lin Lei has put all his precautions down at this moment.

    However, ouyangjing, who has been watching this scene, has a bad feeling in his heart. He has never seen his son drink, but now a large stall of wine has been drunk without feeling, which makes him dare not imagine what happened to his son in the past few years.

    "Lei''er, I didn''t intend to tell you about today. Maybe it will hurt you, but I still want to say...!"

    Just because Lin Lei was happy, when he suddenly heard his mother''s words, he knew what her next words were.

    "I know what you''re going to say, but you don''t have to say it, he. I''ll never recognize it! So, mother, you don''t have to say it!"

    Before ouyangjing finished, Lin Lei refused her directly. His attitude was so resolute that there was no room left, which made ouyangjing very sad.

    "Big brother... Big brother, you!"

    Lin Rou next to her also wanted to persuade her, but before she said it, Lin Feng next to her said it first!

    "Hum, don''t you forget what life we lead when we are young. Every day, all kinds of children bully us and say that we are a child without a father. Therefore, it''s difficult for us to fight them almost every day. Have you forgotten all these?"

    I don''t know whether it''s fear of loss or what. Lin Lei was too excited when he said it. The wine cups in his hands were pinched and burst!

    The loud noise of "touch" made Lin Feng tremble. He hurriedly sat down and didn''t dare to speak any more.

    This is especially true for Lin Rou and Ouyang Jing. They all know that Lin Lei''s life after he was an hour is very miserable. He has to carry the name without a father every day and bully those who bully his brother and sister. But they don''t say that his childhood is very miserable.

    "Well, that''s all. My mother also told you that she found that person. If you want to know each other, I Lin Lei won''t stop you. Even if you change your name, after all... After all, you are an adult and no longer the child who lives because of my dependence!"

    Lin Lei knows that after his mother told them about long Zhong, there will be such a day sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. Therefore, Lin Lei didn''t stop them. After all, they wanted to live their father''s life when they were very young. Lin Lei shouldn''t them!

    Lin Lei''s words just came out. The mother and son sitting opposite looked at Lin Lei with surprise in their eyes. At the moment, they didn''t know what Lin Lei thought!

    "Alas! In fact, I don''t want to say more about you. Originally, I have no time to accompany you. The main purpose of this time is to find my mother and give you enough support, so that people can''t despise it and let you live a good life. However, it seems that I don''t need it now!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei decided to tell the news that he was about to leave. However, what he had done before seems to have been in vain. Mother, they don''t need it anymore!

    After Lin Lei laughed at himself, a jar of flower carving wine suddenly appeared in his hand, got up and sealed it, looked up and began to pour it into his mouth.

    The sound of "Gudong Gudong" hit ouyangjing''s heart like a heart.

    However, Lin Lei''s move stunned Lin Feng and Lin Rou who arranged what was going on!

    "Big... Big brother, your wine... Is... How...!"

    Lin Rou across the table couldn''t help being curious, so she asked Lin Lei. Her tone was full of doubt and curiosity.

    "Hoo! I know, mother, you want to go back to that person, and you are willing to bring Lin Feng to Lin Rou and ask them to persuade me. However, for the things you don''t know, I came back this time to see you. As for the later things, I didn''t expect, but fortunately, this matter has been solved, and I have nothing to do here I''m so nostalgic. I''m at ease. There''s nothing worth nostalgia for here! "

    Ouyangjing has been thinking about what his son means when he says this sentence. At the moment, ouyangjing is more sure that his son will leave him again!

    Thinking of this, Ouyang Jing was worried. It was not easy for the family to get together. They were leaving before they had a good talk. What should she do!

    "No... no, son, you can''t leave. You''ve been away for two years. I won''t let you leave!"

    Ouyangjing is afraid. She is really afraid. He is afraid of leaving. He is afraid that his eldest son will leave him again. She doesn''t want to suffer a second parting. All this is not what she wants!

    "What, brother, you''re leaving. Why, where are you going?"

    "Yes, brother, why did you leave again? Isn''t it good for our family to live together!"

    Next to Lin Feng and Lin Rou, after hearing the dialogue between their mother and big brother, they came out completely from their ignorant state.

    At the thought of their big brother leaving again, they quickly said their doubts. They didn''t want to watch their big brother leave so plainly!

    "Hehe, leave, yes! I''ve left. I''ve been back for more than a year or two. Everything I should do has been done. You also have dependence and don''t need me anymore. In that case, I should go to find my way."

    Lin Lei''s words were not understood by Lin Feng and Lin rou. Everyone else understood what Lin Lei said.

    "What''s wrong? I just know, brother, you can''t leave us. It''s a big deal. We don''t recognize that person. Please don''t leave, okay?"

    Both of them foolishly thought that their eldest brother left because they wanted someone. In fact, they didn''t know that Lin Lei had planned long ago.

    "Well, you go! I know your childhood dream is to live a life with a father. This moment, your wishes are met, and I... my life is not here. My life is destined to be full of blood and floating corpses. Therefore, we have to live different lives. Once, I also wanted to take you, but you chose to live a peaceful life first Moreover, I don''t want to see you become a person who regards human life like grass mustard, so we are not in the same way after all! "

    With that, Lin Lei stood up, ignored everyone, went directly to his room, and got off everyone.

    "Alas! Mother, don''t blame your husband!"

    With that, Jinling also stood up from her work and walked towards her room. He knew that her husband was in pain at this time. She couldn''t help. The only thing she could do for him was to accompany him.

    At the moment, all four people at the dinner table were silent. They didn''t know what would happen today, and they didn''t understand why. Of course, except ouyangjing and Jin en!

    "Mother, why on earth is this? Why does big brother say such words? What floating corpses are thousands of miles away? What is this?"

    Finally, Lin Feng, who had been silent for a long time, asked about his doubts, and he intuitively affirmed that his mother absolutely knew what was going on.

    "Hehe, feng''er, maybe you don''t know that there are not ordinary people in this world. There is a special kind of people. Maybe you have heard of the cultivators. Maybe you think the cultivators are fabricated in the novels. However, what I want to tell you is that the cultivators really exist, and your eldest brother is the cultivator. If I guess well, your sister-in-law and you So is my nephew! "

    With that, ouyangjing''s eyes turned to Jin en, who wanted to determine the accuracy of the matter.

    "Well, grandma is right. Here, all the others are practitioners except you. However, the cultivation of my mother and father has reached a level, and I will see the breakthrough immortal level soon, and I am just a child who has just practiced."

    "Boom", after getting the accurate confirmation of this matter, there was a blank in Lin Feng and Lin Rou''s mind. They could not believe that their nephew and sister-in-law, who had lived with themselves for more than a year, were all practitioners who could not think of it and could only look at their brain to make up for it.

    Their world outlook was completely overturned at this moment. It was hard for them to believe that what their mother said was true.

    "Well, grandma, take your time. I''ll go back to my room first. As for what you want to know more, you can only answer Daolong''s family to ask Longzhong. I believe he will be very willing to tell you everything, and even teach you skills for you to practice!"

    After King explained to them, he didn''t say any more, but stood up and said goodbye to them, but the way of saying goodbye was a little special.

    Slowly, Jin en left and the queen cm Xiu left. Only Longfeng and Lin Rou were born in the living room. It was very late when they came back to their senses. Therefore, they didn''t say anything. They returned to their rooms and lay in bed. However, tonight, it must be a night of insomnia.

 Chapter 263

    Lin Lei and Jin Ling, who are back in the room, lie in bed and sleep soundly. However, on the surface, Lin Lei is sleeping soundly, but in fact, they have entered the system by Sutra.

    Lin Lei, who has just returned to the room, lies in bed and lets you enter the Tao system in order to ask Bruce Lee and leave here to go to the entrance of higher plane cultivation.

    Jin Ling then went back to the room and saw her husband asleep. She thought Lin Lei was too sad, so she didn''t take care of it. Instead, she snuggled in Lin Lei''s arms and slept.

    At this time, in a space of the system, Lin Lei looked at Bruce Lee who had already appeared and asked, "Bruce Lee, I''ve finished everything here. Tell me! How can I leave here and reach a higher level!"

    To get straight to the point, for Bruce Lee, Lin Lei doesn''t have to beat around the Bush at all, because it''s not necessary. After all, the two have known each other for many years and have become indispensable friends this time. Although they quarrel and quarrel occasionally, this is just the way they talk.

    "Oh? So fast? Didn''t you have to come back in Tianxuan? Besides, you wanted to bring it here for decades at that time. Why, you just came back for a few years, so you can''t stay?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee joked to Lin Lei without concealment. He looked cheap and flat.

    "Alas! To be honest, I''ve been working hard to come back in the dark of the sky. Even in danger, as long as I can increase the chance to go home, I''ll try my best to work towards this goal. However, after I put it back, I worked hard to find my mother. Now my mother has found it, but I''m confused!"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s eyes are full of confusion. After finding his mother, avenging him and reuniting the family. Lin Lei''s long strained nerves suddenly relaxed and his heart became confused. He didn''t know what to do next. There was always a voice in his heart. Besides, he didn''t belong to his current life. Therefore, Lin Lei came to find Bruce Lee to find a way!

    "Ha ha! I know. I knew for a long time that you can''t stay here for long, but for things I didn''t expect, you only stayed here for a year!"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee is in the air with his hands behind his back. From the back, he looks like an expert. However, from the front, coupled with what he said, he is simply a gangster in the Jianghu.

    "Oh, tell me quickly how to leave here. A comfortable life will only kill my will. Only by fighting and cultivating the real world, can I continue to move forward!"

    Lin Lei immediately, Lin Lei is really worried. Although he has just broken through the peak of Mahayana, he can feel that his realm has stagnated, and his cultivation spiritual power seems not as strong as before. Just now, Lin Lei can''t help worrying about the richness and rarity of spiritual power, which is related to whether he can fight with the same class, Can not be ignored.

    "Well! When I first came here, I read all the information here. Unfortunately, I found that the transmission array here has been seriously damaged and there is basically no possibility of repair!"

    "What?" hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei screamed out and looked at Bruce Lee with impossible eyes.

    "How could this happen? Then... Then... What should I do? I... then I can''t leave?"

    After the scream, Lin Lei''s face showed a lost expression. This scene made Bruce Lee in the air excited, but. Don''t forget that you are still calm on your face.

    "However, if you can raise the array level to Tianji, I believe you can still create a transmission array! There may be an unexpected surprise!"

    "You... You... You, I killed your dead child!" Lin Lei, who thought there was no hope, suddenly heard what Bruce Lee said. He was angry. He didn''t expect that. At this time, he was still in the mood to tease himself.

    "Er... Ha ha, ok... OK, stop making trouble?" looking at Lin Lei''s bird''s appearance that he wanted to do it, Bruce Lee''s back spine burst into a cold sweat!

    One moment he was still smiling. The next moment he became serious and began to talk to Lin Lei about how to build the transmission array.

    "I''ve seen it. If you want to leave, you must reach the point of Tianji peak array mage. Moreover, the most critical thing is that when you came back, the system only gave you ten years, and now it''s almost two years. Therefore, you can only break through Tianji in the remaining eight years, otherwise you know the consequences!"

    "What, eight years?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t want to believe it. He knew that when he broke through the Tianji alchemist, he was able to break through after life and death and with the help of the elves first. Now, there is nothing here. There is only the imperial array book. Even if he breaks it, he can''t break through the peak of Tianji by himself,

    "Well, there''s no other way. You know, Tianji peak is not everywhere. It takes time to precipitate and rich experience to break through. Look at me, a little white who doesn''t understand anything. Do you think I have the ability to break through Tianji peak array mage in the next eight years?"

    Bruce Lee, who originally had a serious face, immediately showed his contempt and ridicule after hearing Lin Lei''s words. Looking at Lin Lei on the ground, he seemed to be teaching his useless children. Ignoring Lin Lei''s meeting, he covered his face and said.

    "Rotten wood can''t be carved! I said, Lin Lei, are you stupid? You''re so clever at ordinary times. Why don''t you have all your ingenuity when it comes to business!"

    "What?" hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was stunned at first, and then asked Bruce Lee for advice with a courteous corporal''s attitude of studying.

    "I know, Bruce Lee, you''re the best. I''m burning my ass now. There''s still time to think! Tell me quickly!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee also knows that this is not the time for mischief. Then he solemnly began to talk about the solution to Lin Lei.

    "Have you forgotten? I gave you a space fairy weapon called heaven and earth clock before. You can use the time difference between inside and outside to practice the array! In this way, you have only spent three or four days outside for one year."

    Bruce Lee''s words opened Lin Lei''s eyes. At the moment, Lin Lei really wants to find a hole in the ground and drill in.

 Chapter 264

    "OK, i... I''m going to prepare now and close it right away, but before that, these things have to be solved first!"

    With that, Lin Lei''s divine sense returned to his own body. However, it was still night. Therefore, Lin Lei didn''t get up, but fell asleep with his wife around him.

    At the horizon, a glimmer of morning glow rises slowly, beautiful, and people will fall in love with it.

    In the twinkling of an eye, one night passed. Lin Lei in the room got up early and made breakfast. Then he had dinner and called everyone up.

    At the moment, all the family members sat here in front of the dinner table. However, due to the end of time, except ouyangjing and Jin Linglin Lei, all the others looked at the food on the dinner table with sleepy eyes and had no appetite.

    His face was even more unhappy, but they didn''t dare to vent, so they had to hold it in their stomach!

    "Mother, it''s very simple for you to wake up today. Aren''t you going to Longzhong? In that case, you can go after this meal! As for Lin Feng and Lin Rou, if they want to follow you, they can take them away!"

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei''s careless words directly shocked the sleepy brother and sister, and Ouyang Jing. They didn''t know why their son (brother) would mention such a thing at this time.

    They were puzzled. At the same time, ouyangjing was also surprised. He wanted to return to long Zhong, but she didn''t think it would be so fast, and it was put forward by her son in the quilt!

    "Ray, are you... Are you?"

    "Yes, brother, what''s the matter with you!"

    At this time, the mother and son were puzzled about what illness their eldest brother had committed this morning.

    "Hehe, it''s nothing. I have something to leave for a few years. Moreover, I may not be in touch with the outside, so you are here. I can''t see you. Didn''t my mother pull you to talk about long Zhong when she came back? I know you really want to have your father, so go!"

    Silence, everyone is silent! Ouyangjing in particular, after hearing what Lin Lei said, her eyes became moist and her throat wriggled. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but she was blocked by an unknown thing and couldn''t speak.

    Lin Feng and Lin Rou are even more so. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, they don''t know what to say. To tell the truth, when Lin Lei comes back, they feel that they have been separated for two years. They only see a gap. However, they get along slowly, and their feelings are stronger and even better than before.

    Lin Feng and his wife are in a complicated mood at the moment. They want their father very much. However, for their brother, they want their eldest brother to accompany them. After all, in their previous childhood, there was no one else except their eldest brother. It can be said that Lin Lei, like their father, gave them their lost father''s love.

    At this moment, they hesitated. It was difficult for them to make such a choice. Finally, with helpless eyes, they turned to their mother next to them for help.

    "Well, Xiaofeng xiaorou, I know you want to, but it''s hard for you to choose. However, after all, father is a very important existence for you, but for me, he is an illusory existence, a dispensable existence. Therefore, you go with your mother. If you want to come back to see me, it''s still OK. However, in recent years, I can''t If you can''t be there, if there''s anything, just go directly to the shadow of the guard villa. He will help you solve all the problems you want to solve! "

    After that, Lin Lei didn''t say anything more, because Lin Lei''s heart is already in pain, and he doesn''t want to drink his newly reunited relatives to separate. However, Lin Lei can''t impose his will on them. If so, Lin Lei would rather not have such family affection.

    "Oh! Well! Now that you have made up your mind, I won''t say anything!"

    Ouyangjing, who has been staring at Lin Lei, observed her son for a long time, but in the end, ouyangjing observed only firmness and incomparable firmness. Therefore, she knew that this matter was already nailed on the board and could not be changed.

    "What? Mother, you''re right! You''ve just been reunited with your eldest brother. Why do you want to find a man who claims to be our father that we''ve never met before?"

    Lin Rou, who heard her mother''s words, was unwilling for a time. In the past year or more, even in the previous ten years, all of them were spent with her eldest brother, but now she has to separate. How can she bear it!

    "Yes, mother, this time I agree with my sister. The man calls himself our father, but we have never seen him. As for the elder brother, he has always been with us! When we are bullied by others, the elder brother rushes up alone and drives those who bully us away. If it weren''t for the elder brother, we wouldn''t be able to live so long these years OK, and now our living standards have improved. Why go to him! "

    Maybe it''s because Lin Lei knows that he wants Lin Lei. Lin Feng can''t control his emotions. He roars and carves it out. Several people next to him are stunned when they see this behind the scenes again!

    Lin Feng is usually the most calm. He treats everything with a calm attitude. But now, Lin Lei and others see him like this for the first time!

    "All right!" at this time, when he saw that the scene was about to get out of control, Lin Lei hurried forward and stopped: "no big or small, how can a mother talk!"

    Lin Lei knows that his younger brothers and sisters are like this because they don''t give up on him. But Lin Lei wants them to live in a calm and like a world. How happy the family is. He doesn''t want his younger brothers and sisters to lick blood on the edge of the knife like him. Maybe they will be killed every day. This is not what Lin Lei expects!

    "I know you don''t want me, but have you ever thought about my mother? Compared with my mother, it''s obvious that my mother needs you more. During my absence, you should take care of your mother as much as possible and don''t let her receive any harm. If I come back and find that my mother is thin or injured, you''ll wait for my punishment!"

    "Well, we know too!" after hearing his brother''s words, they knew that this matter could not be returned, so they had to promise. After all, they all felt that their brother was right!

    "Well, take this card and buy whatever wine you want to buy in the future! After all, it''s more comfortable to take your own money and spend it than others!"

    Then Lin Lei took out two black cards from his pocket, handed them to Lin Feng and Lin Rou, and said with reluctant eyes!

    "Hmm!" hearing his eldest brother''s words, Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the card handed to him. Without hesitation, they took it and put it in their pocket.

    "Hehe, well, you should also have the ability to protect yourself. Therefore, from today on, you two have to come here for me to practice every day. I will let people stare at you and guide you. Although I don''t want you to step into this world of dead mountains and blood, if you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, it will be equivalent to the fat meat on the edge of others'' knife, only Can be slaughtered! "

    "Ah! Really?" after hearing Lin Lei''s words, they suddenly became interested. They were still looking forward to Xiuzhen, but they didn''t dare without Lin Lei''s consent!

    "Brother, do you really let us practice?"

    "Ha ha, right!" after looking at his brother and sister''s happy smile, Lin Lei''s heart was full of satisfaction.

    "However, cultivation is particularly bitter and boring. Just like a person, in order to break through the realm, it is possible to practice for hundreds of years without leaving home. Therefore, if you step into the cultivation world, you must overcome these difficulties and go to the end without fear of hardship!"

    Lin Lei is still at ease about this. After all, both of them have followed their own since childhood. Therefore, Lin Lei believes in themselves. At the same time, he also believes that they can cultivate to an unimaginable level!

    "Well, we know that we will never fail to live up to the big brother''s church. We will study and practice hard and will never be abandoned!"

    At the moment, Lin Feng and Lin Rou were very excited. After they heard about the truth cultivation yesterday, they didn''t sleep all night. One night, they thought about the things they could practice. Unexpectedly, the dream became true the next morning!

    "Well, eat quickly! When you''re finished, leave with your mother. Remember, you have to come back to study every day, and you can''t interval every day."

    With that, Lin Lei stood up, turned around and walked upstairs. Just the moment he turned around, his smiling face collapsed and left with a reluctant face.

    At this time, Jinling also stood up, said goodbye to ouyangjing, and went back to her room with Lin Lei.

    When Lin Lei was talking just now, she was present all the time. She was surprised that Lin Lei was leaving. She didn''t know her husband was leaving, so she had to find out what was going on!

    Jin Ling, who came to the room, closed the door angrily and made a loud noise!

    A pair of unhappy came to the bed and sat down. Lin Lei, sitting on the sofa, said with a bitter smile after seeing his wife again.

    "Alas! Why did you forget to tell ling''er first before? Well, it seems that ling''er is angry!"

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei immediately stood up and moved towards Jin Ling step by step. He cooked on the bed with a smile on his face. In an instant, a hand stopped Jin Ling''s eyes and begged.

    "My wife, I''m wrong. Everything is my fault. I didn''t tell you anything. You said, I can bear how to punish me!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is just a rogue. He has no skin and face to please Jin Ling. If this scene is worn out, I''m afraid those people will be surprised!

    "Oh! Well, I''m not angry with you, but you have to tell me why you said you were leaving for a few years, and you won''t shut up again!"

    "Hehe, no one knows me better than linger!"

    Seeing his own day, Lin Lei suddenly confessed that in addition to his intention, Lin Lei expressed the main reason for his seclusion.

    "This retreat is to practice the array. I observe the water blue star. There is no transmission array here. Therefore, as long as I practice to the level of Tianjie array mage, I can draw a transmission array myself and leave here!"

    "Oh, I see!" after hearing her husband''s explanation, Lin Lei was relieved. She didn''t organize this matter. After all, she also wanted to leave here.

    "Well... How many years are you going to shut up? The last time you shut up for a year, this time you...!"

    It''s hard to imagine that the last time she just broke through cultivation for a year, but now she cultivates arrays. Jin Ling has also seen arrays in ancient books. Every time the array mage enters a level, the difficulty will double. Therefore, Jin Ling can''t imagine how long her husband will be closed.

    "Alas! I can''t help it. Who makes there no transmission array here? But don''t worry. I can cultivate to the heaven level in a short time. I want you to promise!"

    Lin Lei knows that since he regained his memory, the time he spent with Jin Ling has become shorter and shorter, and he can''t even see each other for several years, but what can he do!

    "Well, then... Go ahead. I''ll take care of it for you. I''ll urge my son to practice and study hard! You can rest assured to shut up. I''ll handle everything outside for you properly!"

    At the moment, the only thing Jin Ling can do for her husband who is about to close down is to help him take care of the trivial things outside and let him rest assured!

    "Well, it''s nice to have you!" looking at the wife of such a clever colleague in his arms, Lin Lei feels very happy!

    Later, Lin Lei and Jin Ling got tired of being crooked for a while, then disappeared into the room, came to the heaven and earth clock and began the retreat.

    Outside, Jinling knew that her husband had closed down, and hurriedly came outside to drink. Ouyangjing and others said.

    Later, according to Lin Lei''s words, ouyangjing left Tianwan garden and went to Longjia villa. With Lin Feng and Lin Rou, he successfully stayed in Longjia villa. However, they still went to Tianwan garden to practice as Lin Lei ordered every day!

    Time is in a hurry, just like a fleeting moment. In the twinkling of an eye, eight years have passed, and many people have changed.

    It has been eight years since Lin Lei closed the door. During these eight years, ouyangjing will go to Tianwan park for a while every year, and take long Zhong and Lin Fenglin Rou with her. However, Lin Lei has always closed the door in these eight years.

    In eight years, Kim en, a six-year-old son, has grown into a 14-year-old boy, white and clean, like a rich young master!

 Chapter 265

    "Over the past eight years, everyone is changing. However, in these eight years, Lin Lei has always been sitting in the clock of heaven and earth and practicing the way of array."

    In the past eight years, Lin Lei practiced, um, the array has become small. It can be said that it is enough to draw a transmission array and leave alone.

    During this period, although the cultivation of array has reached the peak of heaven level, his cultivation has not changed, and he is still at the peak of Mahayana. However, if he wants to compare Lin Lei now with Lin Lei before closing, Lin Lei can destroy himself at any stop.

    Although there was no increase in accomplishments in the past eighth grade, the purity of spiritual power has indeed been greatly improved. Moreover, not only the static purity of spiritual power, but also the realm has been raised to a terrible level.

    From the realm of a earth fairy to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, Lin Lei can improve at any time as long as he hesitates the rear experience and spiritual power, without any unstable foundation.

    In these eight years, although Lin Lei didn''t have the ability to practice martial arts, from the way of array, Lin Lei realized the truth of the great road. Although it was vague, as the cultivation of Mahayana''s peak realm, he touched things that he didn''t necessarily do in Jinxian.

    Although on the surface, Lin Lei has been closed for eight years, in fact, he is not. The time in the heaven and earth clock is different from that in the outside world. Although eight years have passed, in fact, Lin Lei has been in the heaven and earth clock for thousands of years.

    Otherwise, not to mention the Tianjie array mage, even a xuanjie array mage can''t arrive in eight years. Moreover, the reason why Lin Lei can become a Tianjie array mage in eight years is that Lin Lei already has the extreme spirit of Tianjie alchemist. Therefore, Lin Lei has a unique opportunity in this regard!

    During this time, Lin Lei has learned the second layer of chaos Sutra. What surprised Lin Lei is that the second layer can be directly cultivated to the level of Xianjun. Although Lin Lei is very excited, Lin Lei has had enough mental preparation for the cultivation and all kinds of soul for a long time. Therefore, although Lin Lei is very excited, Lin Lei does not show it.

    "Hoo...!"

    In the heaven and earth clock, in the space where Lin Lei is, Lin Lei, who closes his eyes tightly, opens his eyes at this moment. In the dark, when he reaches the essence, it flashes in Lin Lei''s eyes. At the moment, Lin Lei''s eyes show a kind of vicissitudes of life, which is unpredictable.

    This is completely inconsistent with his young appearance. At this age, a person who can have such a sense of vicissitudes, if he has not experienced many things that others have not experienced, or he will show it through the precipitation of time! But in the eyes of outsiders, it is obvious that Lin Lei does not belong to the second option.

    "Ha ha! I finally cultivate the array, but the sky level is at its peak. I believe I can leave here and go to a higher level to practice soon. At that time, everything will return to the original track."

    "Alas!" said Lin Lei, with a sigh and a sense of loss on his face.

    "Yo, who is this? Why? I''m leaving now. Isn''t it a little reluctant!"

    Suddenly, in a smart and dark place, after Lin Lei sighed, a ridicule voice suddenly appeared, which made Lin Lei suddenly refreshed.

    "Why are you here? It doesn''t seem to be in the system!" the speaker is Bruce Lee. After hearing Bruce Lee''s voice, Lin Lei frowned, looked puzzled at the direction of the voice, and asked in doubt.

    "Oh, Lin Lei, don''t forget that the heaven and earth clock is given to you by the system. Besides, I''m not above the same level as the heaven and earth clock. No matter what kind of statement I use, I can come in. Therefore, don''t be confused about this."

    "Oh!" hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei nodded as if he knew it or not, indicating that he knew it!

    "Oh, unexpectedly, eight years later, you have done something that others can''t do all their life. I really have a good eye and don''t see you wrong!"

    At this time, Bruce Lee, having observed the breath of the master of Tianjie array from Lin Lei, began to boast about himself with a look of worship, which made Lin Lei sitting on the ground helpless.

    "I''ll go, you son of a bitch. Can you be reserved? How come you didn''t bring your face out when you went out!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee in the sky, Lin Lei covers his head with a helpless hand and doesn''t want to talk to him. At the same time, he is also muttering in his heart.

    Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t dare to say these words. Otherwise, after Bruce Lee hears these words, it can be imagined that Bruce Lee will wait!

    "Oh, well, are you here to congratulate me or to disgust me!"

    Finally, Lin Lei couldn''t bear it, so he said to Bruce Lee in the sky.

    However, it really worked. At the moment when Lin Lei finished speaking, Bruce Lee stopped being perfect for himself, but walked down from the air, came to Lin Lei and said to Lin Lei with appreciation.

    "You didn''t disappoint me, let alone yourself. I always agree with you. You did it and did what others didn''t do. But because of this, you can''t be proud of it. You must guard against arrogance and impatience and work harder than before. Otherwise, all this will be lost sooner or later!

    "NIMA!" at this moment, after hearing what Bruce Lee said, he was still happy about breaking through the master of Tianjie array, but at this moment, all his feelings dissipated, and his anger surged up, and he couldn''t help it anymore!

    "I said, Bruce Lee, you didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when you went out!"

    In a word, he asked Bruce Lee directly. Although Lin Lei knew a lot of things, he had never heard of the Yellow calendar!

    "Yellow calendar, what yellow calendar?"

    "If so, what do I say, otherwise you will know that today, you have a bloody disaster!"

    At the moment when he finished speaking, Lin Lei stood up, directly knocked Bruce Lee down, and then began all kinds of torture. In the process, Bruce Lee seemed to have no discomfort. Finally, Lin Lei could only stop helplessly.

    "I said, even if you don''t feel anything, can you cooperate? You make me lose face!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s anger is gone. He remembers what Bruce Lee said before. However, anyone can''t help saying such words when he is happy!

    "Er... Oh, I will try my best to cooperate with you next time!"

    "I......................."

    Bruce Lee''s words made Lin Lei speechless. I don''t know what to say next!

    "Well, stop making trouble. Now the array has broken through. What should I do next?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei sat down at the original place and began to ask Bruce Lee seriously. Bruce Lee, who also knew the seriousness of this matter, didn''t say anything more, but directly told Lin Lei the next thing.

    "I know you have broken through to master Tianjie array, so the next thing is to say goodbye to your family in the little time you have left, and then draw a nine spirit transmission array in a place with excellent landscape. Only in this way can we leave here!"

    "What, nine spirits transmission array?"

    After hearing Bruce Lee''s array, Lin Lei, who had a relaxed face, frowned and showed a look of danger.

    Lin Lei knew that when he was cultivating the array mage, he had seen it in the imperial array book of the same array.

    The nine spirit transmission array is an array at the peak of the sky. It is different from ordinary arrays. The general transmission array can be transmitted from one end to the other, but the nine spirit transmission array is different. It can only be transmitted once, and there is no specific location. As long as you open the nine spirit transmission array, the next thing will be up to you, and the difficulty of drawing is very high, Therefore, when Lin Lei heard that the nine spirits transmission array was enough, he knew the difficulty of this matter.

    "Bruce Lee, are you sure you want to arrange the nine spirits transmission array? He does not transmit at fixed points! No one knows where he will transmit. Will you be in danger if you do so!"

    Although Lin Lei has the courage to break through, he is still worried about this. You know, this transmission method generally has a success rate of only 0.01%. No one is willing to use this transmission method. Therefore, this transmission method is also included in the level of sky array.

    "Yes, what I want is this effect. You know, truth cultivation is to go against the sky. Everything is doomed. If you want to go according to the will of heaven, you can only live under the avenue and become a chess piece and puppet of the avenue in your life. If you don''t want to do this, you can only go against the sky and walk out of your own way, and there are some problems on this road There are all kinds of deadly dangers. You can''t look forward and backward every time you encounter such dangers. In this way, you will only lose more and you can''t do anything! "

    The sound of "bang" seemed like a shackle. After Bruce Lee''s words, it was like being enlightened, and untied the shackles that had always closed Lin Lei.

    At this moment, Lin Lei suddenly understood. The road is ruthless, and the cultivation of truth is against the sky. The original realm of Da Luo Jinxian has directly increased at this moment, and has been promoted to the middle stage of Xianjun.

    "Hehe, good, well said. Xiuzhen is against the sky. The road is ruthless. Good, you''re right!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s eyes flashed, and his eyes were much brighter than before, as if Lin Lei understood a lot at this moment.

    "Hehe, is that right! Besides, you are my host, will I hurt you?"

    Looking at Lin Lei at the moment, Bruce Lee''s face shows a smile because of!

    "Well, just as you said, draw the nine spirits transmission array. However, the cost of drawing this array is very high. Do you have to...!"

    After Lin Lei said this, he stretched out his hand and looked at the dying thing of Bruce Lee!

    "You... What do you mean, I can tell you, if you want something, there is one. Take it if you want it!"

    With that, Bruce Lee''s neck stretched out in front of Lin Lei like a scoundrel.

    "Shit, you, you won''t let me pay for the array. There are tens of thousands of people behind me. You...!"

    "Hehe, I can''t control it. Anyway, I don''t want to leave. I really want to be here! Anyway, I don''t have anything!"

    Two people, you and I can''t stop at the beginning of each sentence in order to outline the things of the nine spirits transmission array. Finally, Lin Lei really has no choice but to give up his love and pay for himself!

    "Hey, hey, if you want to do this, I''ll waste so much time here. However, although I can''t give you what you want, don''t forget that your array has broken through to the peak of the sky level. The system has a lot of rewards to give you, but here, the system can''t help it. Therefore, if you want, leave here quickly, but in the system!"

    When Bruce Lee was still sad that he was about to use his family''s money, Lin Lei was in a much better mood. Before Bruce Lee finished talking, Lin Lei left here and came to the system!

    "I''m good. It''s really different. The level of the system is not the same as that of the heaven and earth clock. It''s dark there, and here, it''s really beautiful with birds and flowers, mountains and rivers!"

    Lin Lei, who spent thousands of years in the dark, was stunned and sighed after seeing this scene again!

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough to the master of Tianjie array!"

    A sudden sentence directly brought Lin Lei back to reality. When he looked up, all his information appeared in front of him, but there were more than before!

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 32

    Cultivation: the peak of Mahayana

    Experience: (3.6 billion)

    Spirit root: four chaotic spirit roots: Thunder, fire, wood and gold

    Talent: Xianjun intermediate realm

    Skill: the second level of chaos Sutra (remnant chapter) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (beginner level skill) cloud determination (Imperial level skill) same array (Imperial level skill) bullying body (Imperial level skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star refers to (skilled) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the entry level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand Swords (heaven level) level 3 incineration (emperor level) dragon subduing step (emperor level) Shura shooting (King level) Shura sword array (King level) divine action changes (emperor level step)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s divine gun, aura advanced (growth type), ten thousand magic swords (no grade), ten thousand beast treasure stove, heaven and earth clock (top-grade immortal ware), Qianji Hall (top-grade immortal ware).

    Equipment: cloud riding boots (top grade of spirit ware), purple cloud Taoist robe (top grade of spirit ware), purple cloud inner armor (top grade of spirit ware), purple jade crown (bottom grade of immortal ware), purple jade wood Wang Zan (bottom grade of immortal ware) immortal middle grade suit, carefree.

    Mount: red flame tiger Mahayana peak

    Lottery turntable: 2

    Generals extraction system: the generals extraction opportunity has been used up, and this system has been permanently sealed.

    Reputation value: 130000

    Exchange point: 0

    Spirit stone: 0

    Tianji Alchemist: (3685050000)

    Sky level array Mage: (5000050000)

    Top elixir:

    Tiancai Dibao: 100 Jin of purple gold nephrite, 100 Jin of purple Jinsha,

    Purple Gold God iron 100 Jin.

    Subsidiary task: within 300 years, reach the cultivation level expected by the system. If it cannot be completed, the system has the right to directly erase it. After the strength is completed again, rescue the suppressed people.

    Pill: 11 heart control pills, 8000 mind control pills

 Chapter 266

    After looking at his own information, Lin Lei is not proud of it. On the contrary, Lin Lei''s nerves are more tense. I knew that he has only 300 years now. If he can''t cultivate to a certain level and give it out after 300 years, the system will directly erase him.

    At the thought of this, Lin Lei is not in the mood to waste time here. At the moment, Lin Lei is confident that he wants to leave here quickly and go to a higher level to improve his cultivation.

    "Well, I see. I''m not here to see information. Hurry up. Give me the reward I get from promoting the array mage!"

    To get straight to the point, Lin Lei didn''t beat around the Bush, but directly stated his purpose of coming here this time.

    "Ding Dong, OK, host, please don''t panic. What should be given to you will be given to you naturally, and none of it will be without you!"

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei tilted his mouth and showed that he knew why to ask.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for opening the array mage. There are four array flags for the next phase of fairies."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host breaking through the Yellow level array mage. You can get rewards, including xuanhuang pill (heaven level peak, which can stabilize the monk''s realm!)"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for breaking through the mysterious level array mage. You can get a Luolong array map (sky level array map, which can trap monks in the celestial realm)"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for breaking through the ground level array mage. You can get rewards, dazzle lightsaber (middle grade immortal weapon)"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host breaking through the ground level array mage. You can get rewards. There are the third level skill of chaos Sutra!"

    "What, is the third level skill coming out?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei was completely stupid when he heard the last reward. When he broke through the Mahayana realm before, Lin Lei began to worry about how to obtain the third level skill. Unexpectedly, he broke through the sky level array mage and got the reward, which is the third level skill of the chaos Sutra he has always dreamed of. Even if Lin Lei''s bearing ability is stronger, But I can''t help it when I encounter such a thing!

    "Oh, Chou Chou Chou, Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Cho

    A person Lin Lei didn''t want to appear at the moment appeared, and heard what he didn''t want to hear now!

    "I said, Bruce Lee, even if you don''t come out to make trouble once, can you? You can''t always be like this. It was a happy thing. As a result, you suddenly threw a basin of cold water. If you are like this, my mood is very hurt!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very helpless. This is not the first time. Since he got the system, Bruce Lee began to pour cold water on himself. He ate it for more than ten years. In these ten years, Lin Lei has been suffering and dare not speak!

    "Hehe... Well, this... That...!"

    Now Bruce Lee in the air above Lin Lei is embarrassed and hesitant after hearing Lin Lei''s words!

    "Oh! Forget it. It seems that you can''t change this problem, but I still want to say whether you can make me happy once, just once."

    Lin Lei, who finished speaking, did not tangle with Bruce Lee, but began to appreciate the treasures and pills he just got!

    "I''ll go. Don''t tell me. These four flags are amazing. I thought before. When I arrived at the cultivation world, find a tool refiner to refine some for me. Unexpectedly, such a good thing was sent by the system flow. It can be said that everything I wanted was done!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s four sides are engraved with runes that he can''t understand, but he can feel the spiritual power leaking from the four sides of the flag. For a moment, Lin Lei doesn''t want to send it. It seems that he wants to carry it all the time!

    "Hum, look at your promise, isn''t it just a few flags? This kind of thing won''t be gone in the future. You don''t want this kind of junk. It seems that you can satisfy you by lighting it casually in the future!"

    Bruce Lee in the sky, looking at Lin Lei''s reluctant appearance, suddenly showed his eyes at this time and said disdainfully to Lin Lei.

    "Hmm?" hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was unwilling. What''s the meaning? Just give him some broken things in the future. What''s the name.

    "Hey, I said Bruce Lee! Do you owe a beating! What do you mean to point out broken things? I can tell you! It''s now and in the future. If you dare to give me the broken things in your mouth in the future, be careful that I turn your face!"

    With that, Lin Lei turned his head and continued to look at other things, especially when he saw the dazzle lightsaber. Although Lin Lei liked it very much, it was still far from yimuwan magic sword. Moreover, Lin Lei could feel that the two materials and hardness were not at the same level, so even if he used more than a dozen dazzle lightsabers, Lin Lei won''t exchange Yi Mu Wan''s magic sword!

    "Hey, hey, just before I promised en''er to give him a sword, I just had dazzle light. I believe that the sword of the middle grade of immortal ware should be able to enter the magic eye of en!"

    When he saw the first idea of dazzle lightsaber, Lin Lei thought of the promise he made to his son when he killed longbatian. Therefore, Lin Lei made up his mind that this magic weapon, which is the best of the immortal tools, belongs to his Son Jin en!

    of course. If Lin Lei''s idea is heard by the strong in the fairy world and the cultivation world, he will be angry and spit blood. It''s a top-grade fairy weapon! Even in the fairyland, it is not common, let alone in the cultivation world. At the moment, Lin Lei just gave it away. I believe that if they hear it, there will be a bloody war.

    "Hey, I believe en''er will like it!"

    Then Lin Lei used those dazzling lightsabers and didn''t mean to treat them as storage baskets.

    "Well, Bruce Lee, I''ve been closed here for eight years. Compared with leaving after a while, I can arrange things here at this time. During this time, you can''t be idle. Try your best to find a perfect place to arrange the nine spirits transmission array on Aqua Bluestar!"

    "OK!" Bruce Lee in the air now, after hearing Lin Lei''s words, did not hesitate, but directly nodded and agreed. At the same time, with an excited smile on his face, he said to Lin Lei.

    "I''m finally leaving here. Imagine that I''ve lived a peaceful life here for nearly ten years. My fighting spirit is about to be tempered. If I don''t experience the battle on the edge of life and death, it''s really useless!"

    "Well, good!"

    Lin Lei agrees with Bruce Lee because what he says is what Lin Lei wants to say. Lin Lei''s Emperor Wu''s magic gun has been silent for a long time in the past ten years, even if the five ancestors didn''t let it fight.

    "Soon, soon, soon to leave. At that time, we will live every day with today and no tomorrow, but we will miss that day!"

    It''s better to say miss than miss. After all, Lin Lei can''t change back to the boy who didn''t practice and was bullied by others and didn''t dare to complain!

    After Tianxuan''s life, Lin Lei will never be the same as before!

    "Well, I won''t tell you. I haven''t seen you for eight years. I don''t know what extent en''er''s cultivation has reached now. What''s more, I don''t know what she''s like. Linger doesn''t know what''s going on!"

    At the thought of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help getting excited. In the past eight years, Lin Lei didn''t think of his wife and children, but Lin Lei couldn''t go out to meet him because of his isolation.

    "Well, you go! I''ll help you explore the best place to arrange the nine spirits transmission array during this time!"

    After the two discussed, Lin Lei never stayed in the system for a moment, minute by second. Lin Lei wanted to see his wife and children immediately.

    Lin Lei was still in the system space at the last moment, but the next moment, Lin Lei had come to the room where he left immediately.

    Looking at those familiar things, they are still placed in the distance. Looking at the familiar place and the familiar room, Lin Lei couldn''t help smiling, and his eyes are even more wet.

    "Hoo! En''er, ling''er, I''m back. How are you?"

    After standing in place and calming down, Lin Lei slowly opened the door, raised his feet and went out. When he left, Lin Lei felt the tears in his pupils and wiped it quickly. He didn''t want his son to see him so embarrassed!

    When he got out of the door, he came to the railing next to the stairs and looked down. At the moment, there was no one in the hall. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei wondered and instinctively wanted to release his divine consciousness. At this time, a voice familiar to Lin Lei came into his ears.

    "En''er, don''t practice. You say you''re like your dead ghost father. This practice is endless! Look, it''s been eight years and he hasn''t come out until now. I really don''t know what he thinks. You see, he''ll look good when he comes out!"

    "Oh, mother! You can''t blame my father! He just wants to cultivate higher and protect us. You can''t blame my father. He''s right. Moreover, I want to learn from my father, improve my cultivation to the best, protect the people I want to protect, and don''t let those people hurt you and my father."

    Lin Lei, who has been standing on the second floor, was stunned when he heard the dialogue between his son and his wife. Then the tears in his eyes burst out of control!

    However, Lin Lei is still afraid! After hearing his wife''s words, Lin Lei''s back bone is still in a cold sweat!

 Chapter 267

    After a little silence, Lin Lei sorted out his emotions, and then walked down from the second floor quietly without making a sound. He came directly behind Jin Ling who was cooking in the kitchen.

    Lin Lei hugs Jin Ling''s waist from behind. When Jin Ling, who is cooking, feels the difference, her instinctive reaction is to lift her crotch and leg and kick directly at Lin Lei''s lifeblood.

    "I''ll go... I''ll go...!"

    Fortunately, Lin Lei reacts quickly. After seeing his wife''s intention, he quickly dodges. Otherwise, Lin Lei''s watch is lying on the ground and has become a eunuch!

    Hearing the familiar voice, Jinling turned around and hugged her husband, who had not seen for many years. Suddenly, Jinling was afraid of what she had done to her before!

    "Hoo... I said, linger! I know I haven''t come out these years, but you wouldn''t do this to me!"

    At the thought of his wife''s face with spiritual cultivation, Lin Lei couldn''t help sweating on his forehead!

    "Hehe... Er... This... This...!"

    At the moment, Jinling heard her husband''s words. She was in a hurry and didn''t know what to say, because Jinling knew that if she had just kicked, it can be imagined that Lin Lei would explain here today.

    "Ha ha, OK!" looking at his wife''s panic, Lin Lei''s previous haze flashed past. In the twinkling of an eye, his face was full of smiles and comforted his wife.

    "It''s all right! If I''m kicked by you, how can I do it in the future? I feel at the peak of Mahayana!"

    Lin Lei knows that Jin Ling will feel guilty after what happened just now. Therefore, Lin Lei quickly shifted the theme to the food.

    "Seriously, it''s really all right, but you know, I''ve been closed for eight years. In these eight years, I miss your craft very much. Moreover, it''s time to eat. Now don''t think about anything. Cook quickly!"

    With that, Lin Lei came to Jinling, then hugged Jinling and patted her on the back to relax.

    "Well, I see!" at the moment, Jin Ling didn''t panic like before, so she quickly turned around and began to cook Chinese food, and Lin Lei kept holding Jin Ling behind her.

    After a long time, the food was ready, and Lin Lei loosened his hand under Jin Ling''s threat.

    "Husband, you go out and ask en''er to come in for dinner! You don''t know, we en''er are the school grass in their class now! There are a lot of little beauties around us."

    Seeing that she reluctantly released her husband, Jin Ling covered her mouth and smiled. Then she talked to her husband about Jin en''s situation in recent years.

    "Oh? Really?" after hearing his son''s information, Lin Lei couldn''t believe it. According to the age, his son is 14 years old this year! When I was 14 years old, I was still fighting for survival in the sentian mountains! I didn''t expect my son to live so comfortably.

    "Yes! You don''t know. Now all the girls in their class want to come to our house!"

    King looked up at his husband with a look of disbelief. For a moment, he quickly explained to him.

    "Eh... OK, OK! But I''ll see who''s better than me!"

    With that, Lin Lei moved and walked towards the door. However, before he reached the door, he heard a cry of boxing.

    "Hmm? I didn''t expect this boy to be very diligent! However, I want to see how far you have improved in recent years?"

    When Lin Lei comes to the door, he doesn''t brazenly come forward to check. When Lin Lei sees his son boxing against the sun, Lin Lei doesn''t think much. He directly suppresses his cultivation to the middle stage of foundation construction, and rushes to Jin en who is boxing with an arrow.

    Suddenly, the star finger showed up at this moment. After Lin Lei''s restraint, the star finger, which had reached the peak of cultivation, was suppressed to a skilled level at this moment.

    "Hum, take it!"

    "Hum, bold thief, I dare to break into the Lin family villa. It''s really dangerous!"

    Jin en, who was practicing boxing, had a sensitive nerve. When he suddenly felt the danger, he turned around and showed his martial arts like Lin Lei directly.

    Both of them were fast. In an instant, they got entangled and fought together.

    Just listen to the sound of "touch", the two almost equally retreated a few steps, and the distance opened at this time.

    The dark people who had been guarding around the villa all showed up for a time after feeling the battle here.

    More than 100 people appeared in the villa at this moment, and everyone''s breath was released at this moment.

    However, when they saw that the people fighting were Lin Lei who had been closed for eight years, everyone was stunned at first, and then all knelt on the ground and worshipped Lin Lei.

    "I''m waiting to see the patriarch. I didn''t know it was the patriarch who was competing with the young patriarch just now. Let me disturb you. Please punish the patriarch!"

    Lin Lei, who hasn''t heard this loud voice for eight years, smiled and laughed happily at this moment!

    "Hahaha... Well, you''re very good. You''ve worked hard in recent years. Get up quickly!"

    Looking at them, Lin Lei showed his brain in his eyes. Then he quickly asked the dark people kneeling on the ground to stand up.

    "You have made great contributions in guarding the villa these years. However, at this time, the reward is a little inconsistent with the scene. After a few days, when everything is finished, I will take you to a higher level to practice. When you settle down, I will reward you with today''s reward. How do you say!"

    "Thank you... Lord Xie, I will!"

    At the moment, all the dark Department''s faces show a slightly excited smile, not for the reward Lin Lei said, but for their emotion after hearing Lin Lei''s news that they can leave here in a few days.

    "Father... Father, is it really you?"

    Just as everyone was excited about leaving, a young and excited voice came from the crowd. Soon after, Jin en''s figure appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Well, yes, I''m back! Son, my father is back!"

    Maybe it''s because of his excitement. Lin Lei didn''t care about the eyes of the dark people around him, but directly rushed to Jin en with an arrow, picked Jin en up and kissed him on his face.

    "Oh, father, how can you do this!"

    At the moment, Jin en in Lin Lei''s arms feels that her face is salivated by her father, and reluctantly starts to want to leave Lin Lei''s arms. However, will Lin Lei let him go far?

    "Why, how big is it? I began to dislike Lao Tzu?"

    Hearing this, king gave up his resistance. He began to let his father trample him. Soon after, Lin Lei was close enough to let Jin en down.

    "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen you for eight years. My son has made a breakthrough from practicing Qi to the later stage of foundation construction with his own efforts. Yes, he really didn''t disappoint my father!"

    Lin Lei feels his son''s strength and accomplishments when he competes with his son before. Lin Lei is happy about this. When I was 14 years old, I just couldn''t practice my Qi!

    "By the way, let''s go! You''ve had a good rest these years. I''ll take you out of here in a few days!"

    Looking at the 100 dark places around him, Lin Lei quickly scattered them. Anyway, they are still on the water blue star.

    "Yes, we abide by the Lord''s decree!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s order, a hundred secret departments responded to Lin Lei and dispersed. At the moment, the courtyard of the Lin family villa has recovered its peace.

    "Come on, let''s go in. Your mother has prepared the food. If you don''t go in, your mother will be angry!"

    Seeing the crowd dispersed, Lin Lei hurriedly took Jin en and walked towards the villa.

    "Why did you two come in?" as soon as she came to the hall, she saw Jin Ling walking out of the kitchen with a dish. When she saw Lin Lei''s father and son, Jin Ling couldn''t help asking.

    "Oh, my father tested my strength just now, so it''s late!"

    "Er...!" Jin en''s words directly bought Lin Lei. Lin Lei didn''t expect his son to be so frank and say everything.

    "What?" hearing Jin en''s words, Jin Ling, who was originally full of smiling faces, tightened her face at this moment and looked unhappy, falling into Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Alas! It''s over!" after looking at his wife, Lin Lei muttered in his heart, and quickly changed the topic.

    "Come on, let''s eat quickly! I''ve been thinking about your cooking for eight years!"

    With that, Lin Lei did it, then took out a jar of flower carving wine from the storage ring, and moved his chopsticks.

    "Come on, en''er, you''re fourteen years old. How can you stop drinking at this age!"

    Looking at his son next to him, Lin Lei picked up the wine jar without saying a word. Then he found a bowl of wine in the empty bowl next to him and said to him.

    "What, you''re crazy. How old is your son? You let him drink? No, absolutely not!"

    Jin Ling, who was next to her, immediately blew her hair when she heard her husband''s words. She hurried forward to stop her. However, it was still late. Jin en took up a bowl of wine on the table and directly swallowed it.

    "You... You... En''er, how can you drink!" Jin en, who had come near but didn''t stop, stared at the boss with his eyes full of disbelief. Looking at all this, he didn''t expect his son to drink.

 Chapter 268

    "Oh... Well, it''s okay. I think I started drinking at this time. It''s nothing!"

    Looking at his wife''s nervous appearance, Lin Lei quickly said his deeds in those years, but it sounded like an old calendar.

    "Hum! I don''t care what happened to you. In short, this is my son. I don''t want him to drink so early. If you let him drink again, you won''t enter my room in the future!"

    "Er... This...!"

    Hearing Jin Ling''s words, Lin Lei wants to be soft, but because his son is nearby and because of his face, Lin Lei can only respond with a hard scalp!

    "Why not? He''s your son, and I''m still your husband! In short... In short, there''s no discussion on this matter!"

    As he spoke, Lin Lei obviously raised his waist, but the more he spoke later, the more guilty Lin Lei became.

    When Jin en saw this scene, he shook his head helplessly, and then began to eat. This situation is common for Jin en. However, Lin Lei was the first to soften before the end, so Jin en didn''t have to come forward to stop it!

    As time went by, Jin en had enough to eat when they quarreled, and then quietly went to the room. Jin Ling and Lin Lei, in the process of quarreling, Lin Lei''s voice became smaller and smaller, but Jin Ling''s voice became louder and louder. Finally, Lin Lei didn''t speak anymore, but Jin en was pointing at Lin Lei''s nose and teaching him a lesson.

    "I can tell you! This is the last time, if there is another time. Be careful, don''t say a hundred years, even a thousand years, don''t enter my room. This is not a warning, this is an ultimatum!"

    "Hehe, good, good. What linger says is what she says. I''ll never let en''er drink again in the future, okay!"

    Taking the soft Lin Lei, he promised Jin Ling in a soft voice, and then turned to find Jin en, but there was Jin en at this time!

    "Alas? Where''s my son!"

    "Hum, look at you, your son has finished his meal and left!" after looking at Lin Lei''s surprised eyes, Jin Ling said Jin en''s whereabouts and threw a huge white eye at Lin Lei.

    "Er... Hehe, it turned out... It turned out to be so."

    Lin Lei can only cover up his embarrassed eyes with a smile when he learns that Jin en has gone back!

    "Oh, by the way, a few days ago, my mother came to see you for something. It seems that she was in a hurry, but you were closed at that time, so..."

    Suddenly, Jinling thought of Ouyang Jing''s coming here before, and told Lin Lei about it!

    "Oh? Mother came to me?"

    After hearing what his wife said, Lin Lei wondered. It''s impossible to say that his mother came to see him. After all, Lin Feng and Lin Rou practice here every day. Their mother should know whether they have passed the customs or not!

    After thinking about it, he gave up, "well, I know. I''ll go to my mother after dinner and see what''s going on!"

    "Well, you should remember. Don''t forget it at that time. However, there is another thing that seems to have something to do with your mother!"

    "What?" Lin Lei wondered what it was and why it had something to do with his mother.

    "Ah! Just these days, my little brother and sister haven''t come for a long time, and you haven''t heard from me. I''m afraid it''s the same as my mother''s this time a few days ago...!"

    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law... Sister-in-law, has my eldest brother passed the customs?"

    As the saying goes, it''s about Cao Cao. Just as he was talking, Lin Feng''s voice came from outside and directly interrupted Jin Ling''s words.

    "Oh, it''s coming!" after hearing his brother''s voice, Lin Lei showed a happy smile on his face, his heart was also very excited, and his body stood up involuntarily.

    After a while, Lin Feng and Lin Rou hurried in from the outside. When they saw the big brother who had stood up and smiled, Lin Feng and Lin Rou were happy.

    "Ah...! brother, you finally got out of the pass. You know what? We all miss you in recent years."

    The two rushed to Lin Lei with an arrow step, and then the three hugged each other excitedly, and their eyes were wet.

    "Hehe, well, how old are they? They are so sensational that I am in such a good mood!"

    Looking at his brothers and sisters, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing at them. However, when Lin Lei let go of his brothers and sisters and saw their flustered faces, Lin Lei knew that something had happened to his roommate!

    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the mother? Come on, is it the mother...!"

    Now. Lin Lei roared excitedly. For Lin Lei, his mother''s life is more important than his own. In Lin Lei''s heart, ouyangjing is his weakness. If his mother has an accident with him, Lin Lei will kill all the people about it and leave none.

    "No... no, yes... Yes...!"

    "Hoo... I''m scared to death!" Lin Lei obviously breathed a sigh of relief and relieved after hearing that his mother was not involved in the accident. However, he felt sorry for them when he saw their ziziwu appearance.

    "What''s the matter? Since it''s not your mother''s accident, what''s the matter? As for what makes it so difficult for you to tell!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t understand why they came here. Jin Ling said that their mother had come before. At this time, his brother and sister came again. He doesn''t understand what can make them so anxious!

    Jin Ling, who has been listening to the situation, is also very curious. She was very curious when her mother came before, but she didn''t come forward to ask. Now it''s different. They just talked about it, and she''s not eavesdropping!

    "Brother, I said you. Don''t blame me! This is what mother means. We can''t help it!"

    "I''ll go. You can smoke. There''s so much nonsense. If you have anything to say, you''re like a woman!"

    Looking at his brother''s ink like this, Lin Lei couldn''t bear it. He directly burst up a foul language and said to Lin Feng.

    "It''s my father. My father was captured by the devils of country r a few days ago. The dragon family sent a lot of people. Finally, some people didn''t even come back. Finally, my mother had no way but to come to you. At that time, you were closed and my mother had to go home. Let''s pay attention to your situation!"

    I see. Now Lin Lei finally knows why they were so hesitant.

    However, in the current situation, it is difficult for Lin Lei to make a choice. For long Zhong, Lin Lei has no good feelings and doesn''t even want to see him.

    "I can''t take care of this matter. If my mother is caught, I''m willing to destroy the whole r country, long Zhong? I don''t know him well and don''t even want to see this person, so you''d better go back!"

    It''s not that Lin Lei is cruel and doesn''t want to save him, but Lin Lei thinks that his long Zhong is not worth saving, so Lin Lei finally chooses not to save him!

    "Alas! I knew it was your decision, big brother,... It doesn''t matter. In that case, I''ll leave first and go back to my mother!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s answer, Lin Feng and Lin Rou didn''t show much, as if they knew the result long ago!

    After saying that, Lin Feng and they were ready to go outside. However, they just wanted to leave and were stopped by Lin Lei!

    "Hey, you two are really good! You just came here and didn''t talk to me. You just left. You said you hurt your brother too much!"

    "Poof...!"

    Lin Lei''s words directly made Jin Ling nearby laugh. He didn''t expect his husband to say such a sentence under such circumstances!

    "Eh... Hehe, you''d better forget it! We''ll go home first and tell our mother about it. It''ll take a long time in the future. We have a long time to get together in the future, so why stay for such a while!"

    With that, the two never stopped. They turned and left the villa and walked towards the Longjia villa.

    "Alas! Look, maybe my mother will come back soon!" now at the door of the villa, looking at the direction of my brother and sister leaving. Finally, Lin Lei sighed and said reluctantly, then took Jin Ling back to the villa hall.

    "Well, husband, are you going to save that person or not? Anyway, that person is also you...!"

    "Enough, I don''t want to hear. That man has nothing to do with me. Don''t say it again in the future!"

    Before Jinling finished speaking, Lin Lei was directly angry and yelled at Jinling.

    At that time, Lin Lei felt that after his gaffe just now, he quickly apologized to Jin Ling with a embarrassed face: "yes... Sorry, linger, I was bad just now. I shouldn''t have yelled at you!"

    Jin Ling was startled by the roar just now, because this was the first time in more than ten years, but then Jin Ling smiled relieved when she heard Lin Lei''s apology.

    "Oh, it''s okay. I know it''s very difficult for you, but you''ll have to face it sooner or later. Besides, didn''t you also say that your mother might come later? What else would you say then?"

    Looking at her husband''s situation at the moment, Jinling also wants to share it for him, but she knows that Lin Lei can only spend it by herself, and others can''t help! The only thing you can do is to accompany Lin Lei!

    "Alas! That''s right! Sooner or later, it''s inevitable. Go and prepare some snacks and tea! See, after a while, my mother will dare to come immediately after she knows the news of my exit!"

    Lin Lei knows that Jinling is worried about him, but he doesn''t want his wife Jinling to worry about this, so he finds an excuse to pay her off!

    "Oh, OK! Then I''ll go!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Jin Ling quickly stood up and walked towards the kitchen. At the moment, Lin Lei was alone in the hall.

    In the quiet hall without any sound, Lin Lei sits on the sofa silently, thinking about whether to save his so-called father or not. Lin Lei is very tangled about this.

    Save it! After all, long Zhong is his own father, but if you want to say no, Lin Lei has enough reasons. After all, long Zhong didn''t feed him for a day, but such a thing is Lin Lei''s entanglement. I don''t know how to deal with it!

    At this moment, there is a friar with a strong immortal in front of him. Lin Lei is willing to fight with the immortal and is not willing to rescue long Zhong, but there is no way. There is no choice.

    Time, slowly walking towards the front, an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. Knowing that at the moment, Lin Lei didn''t think of how to solve the problem.

    "Alas!"

    Sighed. Lin Lei really didn''t know how to deal with it. Finally, Lin Lei gave up thinking, closed his eyes directly, relaxed his expression and stopped thinking about those things!

    "Squeak..." the sound of fast braking was transmitted into Lin Lei''s ear who just closed his eyes and wanted to relax his nerves.

    "Oh, mother, you really came!"

    Open his eyes, full of helpless eyes, and look at the position at the door. Lin Lei doesn''t know how to tell his mother about his decision next, because he is afraid to hurt his mother''s heart!

    The sound of "stepping on the floor" came, and the sound was getting closer and closer. Finally, ouyangjing appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Lei''er, lei''er, can you save your father? No more, he will always be your father!"

    As soon as he came to the door, ouyangjing saw his son and begged. He didn''t even say hello to Lin Lei. Then Lin Feng and Lin Rou followed him in.

    "Alas! Mother, you make me very embarrassed. You know, I can''t talk to that man at all...!"

    "No... no, ray, just be your mother, please, just be your mother, please, save him! I know your father''s decision may have hurt you, but it is because of his decision that we have spent so many years safely!"

    Lin Lei, who had just opened her mouth and didn''t say a few words, was blocked back by ouyangjing before she finished, because she knew what her son would say next.

    "Mother, I don''t want to say anything else. Many people present know about him. I don''t want to say anything, but you let me be a person I don''t know well, and this person had a festival with me before. I can''t accept this alone!"

    At the moment, ouyangjing''s face showed a painful expression after hearing her son''s decision. She knew that her son was determined to wake up and long Zhong would die soon, but if Lin Lei didn''t do it, long Zhong would die.

    With a "puff", ouyangjing knelt directly on the ground without Lin Lei resting, crying to Lin Lei.

    "Son, mother knows that this request makes you uncomfortable, but for your mother, can you save your father, even for Xiaofeng xiaorou? Do you want them to lose their father again?"

    "What are you doing? Get up quickly, what''s this!" when he saw his mother kneeling on the ground, Lin Lei rushed forward and wanted to help ouyangjing up, but she refused!

    "No, ray, if you don''t promise me today, leave me alone!"

 Chapter 269

    Looking at ouyangjing''s appearance today, Lin Lei knows that if he doesn''t promise today, his mother may be unable to kneel here. But how can this make him busy? It''s an unfilial behavior. For Lin Lei, such a thing will never happen to him!

    "Oh! Well, mother, stand up! I promise you. However, I can''t guarantee whether he is still alive, but I can guarantee that if he is still alive, I will help you get him out!"

    Lin Lei, who didn''t intend to go, had to give in under his mother''s coercion and inducement, because there was only one way.

    "Ah! Great, great!"

    Ouyangjing, who is kneeling on the ground, quickly stands up after hearing Lin Lei''s promise. He is very excited and grabs Lin Feng nearby and shakes up!

    "Hehe... Hehe, don''t be happy too early. It''s not certain whether this thing will succeed, so wait until I get him back!"

    Then Lin Lei stood up. At the moment, Lin Lei was very tired. I don''t know why. Lin Lei felt that his body atmosphere was tired. There was no reason.

    "Well, you stay here! When I come back, I will send him directly back to the dragon''s house. During this time, you wait here!"

    As he said this, Lin Lei was ready to go outside. However, when he left, Lin Lei thought it was too much to leave before he had drunk his wife and children. Therefore, Lin Lei, who was just about to leave, turned back again and went to the kitchen. After looking at his wife''s busy figure, Lin Lei kept walking forward and hugged her from behind.

    "Ling''er, I''m going to save that man! During my absence, you should clean up at home and do what you should do quickly! When I come back, we''ll be ready to leave. Also, don''t tell anyone about this news. Except my three brothers, you take time to let them know and let them come. We''ll wait. When I come back, I''ll come together Take them! "

    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the family affairs during this period, but really don''t tell my mother, brother and sister! Is it a little..."

    At the moment, Jin Ling didn''t want to lift Lin Lei''s crotch and leg as before, but answered softly!

    "No, they should live here. As for our kind of life, it''s not suitable for them. Therefore, don''t tell them. If you say too much, you won''t give up and leave."

    "Well, I know. Don''t worry!" after the two said that, they walked together and kept warm for a while, Lin Lei sent Jin Ling''s body, came outside, stopped, looked up and shouted upstairs.

    "Well, come out. I have something for you. Hurry up!"

    "Click" came from upstairs. After a while, Jin en''s figure appeared in Lin Lei''s pupils.

    "What''s the matter, father? What can I do for you?" Jin en said. Jin en walked down slowly and came to Lin Lei''s side. He asked curiously,

    "You forget that when you were in the Dragon villa, your father promised you a good thing. It happened that your father was leaving for a period of time. During this period, you practiced well at home."

    "Ah... Really? Then give it to me quickly!" Jin en at the moment asked Lin Lei excitedly when he heard that his father wanted to fulfill his promise at that time.

    "Well, I''ll give it to you now!" looked at his son''s happy look. Lin Lei also smiled and said. Using his ideas, Lin Lei took out the dazzling sword placed in the storage ring.

    Suddenly, at the moment when the dazzle lightsaber appeared, a sword spirit soared around the dazzle lightsaber and lingered. Seeing Jin en in this scene, I fell in love with him instantly.

    "Here, this is a dazzling lightsaber. During this time, you refined at home. As for the sword spectrum, I''ll give it to you slowly when I come back. Remember, refining is just, don''t be impatient, take your time, you know!"

    Looking at Jin en, Lin Lei is very reluctant to give up. He has just come back and has to leave. For Lin Lei, who has not accompanied his son in the growth process, this kind of time with his son is particularly cherished!

    "Oh, I see. Don''t worry, father. I''ve refined it during this time. I also point to using it to protect you and your mother!"

    "Well, well, in that case, let''s go first. During this time, protect your mother. No matter who bullies your mother, you must kill each other at all costs. No matter how powerful the other party is, everything is difficult on your mother''s mountain."

    Finally, after Lin Lei told Jin en a few words again, Lin Lei came outside the door and whispered a few words. After pinching a few French seals on his hand, Lin Lei disappeared in place.

    At the moment, Lin Lei has left here. Maybe he is tens of thousands of meters away, or he has left Jingmei. No one knows this.

    If Lin Lei had a little more thought before, he would find that when Lin Lei took out his dazzling lightsaber and gave it to Jin en, Lin Feng and Lin Rou''s eyes were full of jealousy. Obviously, Lin Feng and Lin Rou were unconvinced that their eldest brother only gave it to his son instead of them!

    Lin Lei doesn''t find or know this kind of heart, but even if he knows that, Lin Lei won''t change his previous decision.

    Lin Lei leaves. Ouyangjing and Lin Fenglin Rou listen to Lin Lei''s decision and stay in the Lin family villa, while Jin Ling is delicious and drinkable. As for Jin en, he starts to refine his lightsaber in isolation according to Lin Lei''s instructions.

    "Well, mother, you must be tired, too. I''ve cleaned up the guest room for you. You go to rest first. I''ll call you down for breakfast in the evening!"

    When Lin Lei leaves, Jin Ling comes out and talks to Lin Feng and Lin Rou to her mother who is sitting on the sofa!

    "Well! OK, hurry up, let''s go up first!" at the moment, ouyangjing, who was in a state of unconsciousness, stood up and walked upstairs after hearing his son''s words.

    At the moment, the hall was quiet again. Jin Ling sat on the sofa with nothing to do, turned on the TV and drank leisurely afternoon tea.

    As time passed, it was one day since Lin Lei left. During this day, ouyangjing didn''t feel sleepy at all. He was very worried about his kidnapped husband. Therefore, this period of time may be doomed to a sleepless day.

    Lin Lei, who has been away for a long time, has come to the sky over Tokyo. However, Lin Lei is indeed a reluctant observer. The land of R below!

 Chapter 270

    "Gee, according to my mother''s information, that man is in Bancun at the moment. Although r country is not big, where can I know where Bancun is!"

    Lin Lei, who is serving the beautiful scenery of Tokyo in the air, now has a hatred. Lin Lei doesn''t know the distribution here, let alone accurately find the place where the man is detained!

    "Oh, forget it. Let''s look for it first!"

    After thinking about it, there is no way. We can only go with the flow and look for it slowly!

    With that, Lin Lei found an uninhabited Hutong and flew down.

    After tidying up his clothes after flying all day. Lin Lei goes out of the alley again. To tell the truth, Lin Lei really doesn''t adapt to the magic scenery of r country. Especially the houses here are more unacceptable to Lin Lei.

    As the current owner of the dragon family, Lin Lei felt that such a value would be detained in an extremely luxurious place. Therefore, Ji Lei went directly to Mount Fuji. However, Lin Lei was wrong. When Lin Lei came to Mount Fuji and explored the whole mount fuji with his divine sense, Lin Lei found out whether it was in the air or underground. However, Lin Lei was wrong.

    At the moment, Lin Lei really doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t understand why people in country R catch long Zhong, which makes Lin Lei wonder.

    "Oh, forget it. Let''s ask. The longer it takes to find it, the more dangerous that person will be."

    final. Lin Lei has no choice but to find a passer-by and ask him where Bancun is. The man answered Lin Lei''s question. It''s just something that surprised Lin Lei. Bancun is a village and an extremely remote place, which makes Lin Lei very confused and even puzzled. It''s reasonable to say that there is a level like Longzhong, Should be held in a very high-level place.

    "Alas, it seems that TV dramas are deceptive!"

    Lin Lei now deeply regrets why he used what he saw in the TV series here.

    After secretly regretting for a while, Lin Lei walked towards the place that passers-by said. It was not close, and it was not far. Lin Lei walked for a long time. Finally, the outline of Bancun appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes at the moment!

    At this time, an ordinary can''t say your mountain village again! Ordinary enough for three people to ignore. Here, unlike other villages, other villages are covered with green trees and grass. However, here, it is bare, there is nothing, and even reveals a sense of death.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei became vigilant. For such a season, it can become a dead mountain. This alone is easy to reason. Moreover, Lin Lei vaguely felt a smile!

    "Hehe, it seems that it''s not easy here!" looking at this, Lin Lei quickly hid his body shape. In order not to let people find his existence, Lin Lei even stopped all the functions of breathing and body movement, and even his heart, Lin Lei tried to let him jump slowly.

    When everything was ready, Lin Lei strolled towards the village. The more there was, Lin Lei thought it was not easy here. There was no one here. It could be said that it was a village of ethnic people. However, according to the man before, it didn''t seem like this. I thought of it. Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense. He directly released his divine consciousness. Within a few kilometers, it all appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Well, hehe, there are no birds or animals, even no green trees before. It seems that there are some unspeakable secrets here!"

    After exploring for a long time, Lin Lei didn''t find anything. When Lin Lei was ready to give up, suddenly, there was a passage leading to the underground in a room.

    After finding this place, Lin Lei even showed a disdainful smile. Without nonsense, he came to the room with an arrow step, opened the tunnel, jumped from his body and entered the room.

    Lin Lei''s body chased down at the moment when he entered the tunnel. It was not until 100 meters later that Lin Lei''s feet stepped on the ground again.

    "Oh, but it''s deep!"

    After landing, Lin Lei looked up at the poor light above his head. Lin Lei dared to say a word and walked inside.

    Here, it is extremely dark and can''t see five fingers, but it''s nothing for Lin Lei, who is the peak of Mahayana. As long as the cultivation reaches a certain level, the cultivator can see the dark things around. However, at Lin Lei''s level. The place within a mile is not a problem for Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know how long it will take to fall to the ground. In order to prevent others from discovering, Lin Lei is more difficult to explore with divine knowledge. It''s reasonable that there should be no stronger person here than himself, but Lin Lei has to be careful in case!

    An hour later, Lin Lei finally saw the light. For this. Lin Lei is very happy because this means that he is about to find long Zhong. As long as he finds long Zhong, he can go back. However, everything is not as good as people want. Just after Lin Lei came to the bright place, the voice of their dialogue appeared in Lin Lei''s ears. What is more rare is that they are Chinese and speak the same language as themselves.

    "No, elder brother, you must leave quickly. This place must be destroyed. We''re not only here to save elder Longzhong. More importantly, blow up this biochemical laboratory of r people and harm no people. If they are allowed to develop humanized people, an international war will start twice. The world has just been peaceful for some time, and we can''t let them destroy it Drop! "

    "Well, yes, but, waiter, you''re wrong. This time you left. The last time you lost something for me, if you go again, I''m still a man. Well, this matter is settled. After you go to get elder long Zhong out, you leave here quickly. As for this laboratory, ha ha, I sleep again twice, Let their plans disappear! "

    At the moment, they seem to have the same heart of death, but in Lin Lei''s view, it is undoubtedly an act of seeking death.

    Until I heard Lin Lei from the beginning to the end. Finally, it turned out that this is the research institute where the little devil had long been a biochemist, in order to start an international war again. Lin Lei would never agree with this. I knew Lin Lei hated little devils most in his life. Lin Lei is willing to help with such actions!

    When the two celebrities were ready to act, Lin Lei didn''t want them to sacrifice in vain, so he went out and said to them.

    I advise you two to cushion your own weight. If you don''t have this ability, you still have to be brave. However, I appreciate your courage very much, so. You don''t have to worry about this. The most important thing for you now is to get long Zhong out and return to China safely. As for here, give me your uncle and I''ll make him disappear completely. There''s no residue left!

    "Who... Who''s talking!" the sudden voice frightened them. When they heard the voice, they looked around to find the speaker. However, to their disappointment, they didn''t know where the speaker was!

    "Well, you don''t have to look for it. I''m here to save long Zhong. However, when I encounter such a thing and meet you again, I didn''t want to see long Zhong. Just in time, you help me take long Zhong back. How about I help you blow up the laboratory!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at their silence, Lin Lei is not in a hurry. Anyway, he has a lot of time, but when Lin Lei is ready to wait, they respond!

    "OK, let''s do it according to the elder''s meaning. I don''t know what to call the elder. We can tell elder long Zhong!"

    "Hum, no need. You just need to bring him back to China safely. Leave the rest to me!"

    Hearing what they said, Lin Lei didn''t say his life. Then he stopped them and roared. Lin Lei walked to the deep alone, leaving two people still confused!

 Chapter 271

    "Shit, what''s the situation with NIMA!"

    At this time, after Lin Lei left, they finally got back to their senses and looked at each other. Up to now, they don''t know what''s going on, and who''s wrong with the sudden mysterious man.

    "I''ll go. Well, don''t think about it. Since someone helped us destroy this laboratory, let''s not waste time here. According to the elder''s words, hurry to rescue elder long Zhong and send him back to China safely after dispersion. Other things depend on the elder''s ability!"

    "Well, yes!"

    After they are the same. They hurried to the place where long Zhong was detained. At the moment, they just wanted to get long Zhong out quickly and send him back safely. As for the destruction of the laboratory, somehow, their hearts believed the mysterious man''s words!

    At the moment, Lin Lei walks to the deep alone. Lin Lei doesn''t know whether the two people listen to their own words, but they will abide by what Lin Lei can be sure of. Therefore, Lin Lei is not very worried about this!

    At this time, the only thing Lin Lei wanted to do was to destroy the extremely dangerous laboratory in front of him. He knew that biochemical people were the existence of God for ordinary people. If they were developed by people in country R, the consequences would be unimaginable. When there were no biochemical people in the past, people in country r were so crazy, What''s more, after taking such a secret weapon.

    Lin Lei, who is more and more afraid, can''t help accelerating his pace. For these biochemical people, Lin Lei is not afraid, but for the 40000 ordinary people in China, it is simply the existence of destroying the sky and the earth!

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what kind of good person he is. He also kills people, and there are many people killed. However, Lin Lei won''t kill indiscriminately or do evil. Therefore, Lin Lei is very different from this. He doesn''t want to let his home kneel by others!

    "Ow... Woo...!"

    Suddenly, a cry that did not belong to human beings and monsters went through Lin Lei''s at this moment. Moreover, the more you go inside, the stronger the sound becomes.

    "Hehe, these bastards have been silent for many years. They are still so ambitious and want to fight back. Hum, I want to see how powerful you biochemical man is!"

    After hearing the noise, Lin Lei was in a bad mood after hearing the news. Now Lin Lei''s mood has been completely destroyed by them!

    Lin Lei, who cast this stealth spell, quickened his steps and disappeared in place like a wind. When he appeared for the second time, Lin Lei''s watch had come to a gate.

    "Yo, I didn''t expect that this titanium alloy is still used here. Do you think this can stop me?"

    Looking at the gate made of titanium alloy, Lin Lei''s face tilted slightly upward and made a disdainful expression.

    "Hoo...!" Lin Lei stood back. After taking a deep breath, he put his hand on the titanium alloy door. In an instant, the second layer of chaos sutra was running again. A huge spiritual force directly drilled out of the Dantian at this moment, swam through the major meridians, and finally passed from his arm to his palm.

    "Hum, break it for me!"

    With a "touch", Lin Lei''s palm used a little force, and the titanium alloy door was completely crushed until there was no residue at last!

    "Why... Ask you a hint, asshole, go and have a look. This is asking you a hint!"

    At the moment, the little devil''s door behind the gate, after hearing the loud noise, all recovered and communicated in fluent words that Lin Lei couldn''t understand.

    "Hehe, I thought it was something great. I didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable! Tut, what a disappointment!"

    If the little devil hears this sentence, he will scold Lin Lei. I knew that Lin Lei is a strong man at the peak of Mahayana. One hand can block the power of a missile, even without spiritual power, not to mention the door made of titanium alloy!

    Suddenly, at the moment of the incident, the little devil door left. A group of ninjas dressed in black and carrying Taidao behind rushed to the scene at the first time.

    "Asshole, what''s going on? Where''s the door? Where have you been!"

    At the moment, the leader of the ninja, seeing the door of the laboratory again, disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace. At that time, there was a loud noise, and then he was stupid.

    "Report to the leader, this... This door seems to be gone, and... Moreover, while the previous loud noise, I also... I also feel the energy of breath together, which is very similar to the practitioners moving the East!"

    At this time, the ninja who had been standing in the rear came out timidly and said timidly to his boss.

    "What? Oriental cultivator?" at this moment, after hearing the reply from his subordinates, the Ninja leader had a trace of fear in his eyes, but it just flashed by, and then he perfectly hid it!

    "Come on, let''s hurry to find it for me. If the laboratory is destroyed, we don''t have to go back and drink directly to the laboratory for burial!"

    Suddenly, the Ninja leader seemed to think of something terrible. His eyes were very big. His eyes were full of fear. He turned to his men and said!

    "Yes, I''ll do it!"

    "Whoosh, whoosh", at the moment when the Ninja leader gave the order, the Ninjas answered and dispersed, leaving only a heavy Ninja leader on his face!

    "Alas, I hope it''s a small role this time. If it''s destroyed, I''ll really kill myself!"

    At the moment, the Ninja leader, full of helplessness, stood in the same place, secretly underestimated it, and went deep!

    If the Ninja leader knew that the Oriental cultivator they were looking for was right in front of them, and heard their words completely in their ears, he would be angry and directly find a piece of tofu to kill him.

    However, after listening to all their conversations, Lin Lei understood that leaving the laboratory was definitely more important to them than their lives.

    Moreover, the most interesting thing is that Lin Lei found that the strength of these ninjas was in the middle of Yuanying, and the leader of that Ninja was the strongest. He peaked in the later stage of Yuanying. However, to Lin Lei''s surprise, they didn''t use spiritual power, but an unknown power. Moreover, most monks use Dantian to store energy, But Lin Lei found that these ninjas are not. Lin Lei is very strange and curious about this!

    Hum, let me see what your biochemist is that you value so much. It''s just a laboratory. You can send so many Enyuan infant friars to help you again!

    With that, Lin Lei chased the Ninja leader in the direction of leaving. Lin Lei believed that the Ninja leader must lose the center of the laboratory to explore whether there were people sneaking in to fix the truth!

    Lin Lei didn''t dare to stop following the Ninja leader all the way. Finally, after walking for about ten or twenty minutes, the Ninja leader stopped at a gate, reached into his pocket, took out a card, brushed it on the nearby instrument, and clicked the door open!

    "Whoosh" suddenly, the moment the door opened, Lin Lei directly performed the Dragon subduing step and instantly entered the door!

    "Hmm?" just as Lin Lei entered, he walked past the Ninja leader. He seemed to feel something. He looked around. However, after a while, he didn''t find anything. Finally, the Ninja leader gave up and stepped out into the door!

    On the other hand, long Tian and his brother, according to Lin Lei''s order, safely came to the place where long Zhong was detained. I don''t know whether they said that the little devil was arrogant or too arrogant. Long Tian came here and found that there was no Ninja guarding long Zhong here!

    "Oh, God helps me, too. It''s great. I thought there should be a big war here. Unexpectedly, there is no one here!"

    Without talking nonsense, long Tian hurried to the gate where long Zhong was imprisoned. Lingli directly turned around. The fist that had been saved took Lingli away and smashed directly at the gate.

    With a "touch", the gate was directly broken under the Lingli fist of long Tian!

    "Hmm!" at the moment, long Zhong, who was on a pillar of the Zhengbei Gang, woke up after hearing the strange voice. When he looked up and saw the body and mind of long Tian at the door, long Zhong smiled!

    "Ah? What''s the matter!" at the moment, long Tian, who broke the door, looked up and looked at long Zhong. At the same time, he also noticed the appearance of long Xing at this time, which was even terrible.

    At the moment, there is nothing good about long Zhong. All of them are bloody and their breath is listless. There is still a little breath of practitioners on his body. Even his clothes are not as good as a beggar begging all the year round!

    "What... What''s the matter, Dragon... Elder Longzhong, you... Your cultivation... What''s your cultivation...!"

    At the moment when long Tian saw long Zhong, he felt that at the moment, long Zhong is an ordinary person who can''t be an ordinary person. Even because of his injury, he may not be as good as an ordinary person!

    "Oh, stop talking. In short, thank you for coming here to save me. I long Zhong will never forget this feeling!"

    Long Tian and long Zhong knew each other and had dealt with each other before. Therefore, at the moment of seeing long Tian again, long Zhong knew that these two people had come for themselves!

    "Ha ha, I''m ashamed to say that someone else saved you, but because of something else, the elder went first! Let''s come to save you and ask us to send you back to China safely!"

 Chapter 272

    "Oh? Elder? Who is it? I must go to the door and thank you when long Zhong returns!"

    At the moment, long Zhong is also surprised to hear what long Tian said. There are only a few feelings he knows. As for who long Zhong really doesn''t know!

    "Alas, I''m really ashamed! The elder happened to meet us when he didn''t show up. Then he asked us to come to you, and he went to do more important and dangerous things!"

    Hearing long Zhong''s offending question, long Tian lowered his head, showed a ashamed face and responded to long Zhong''s words.

    "Oh, that''s a pity!" hearing long Zhong''s answer, long Zhong sighed and had to stop. I''ll talk about it later!

    "Well, let''s hurry! After all, this is someone else''s territory. If you stay here more, maybe other changes will happen. The gain is not worth the loss!"

    At the moment, long Tian quickly woke up and helped long Zhong loose his tie. Then, long Tian walked outside with long Zhong on his back.

    According to the memory of coming here before, long Tian quickly returned to the ground safely with his second brother and long Zhong, and quickly left here, and the imperial sword flew towards China.

    Long Tian believes that after all, if the mysterious man wants to blow up the laboratory for a while, the degree of danger is very high again. Moreover, if the laboratory is blown up, it will certainly lead to the siege of experts in country R. in this case, no one can escape at that time.

    Therefore, long Tiansan didn''t wait for Lin Lei to get out of the way, but directly sealed the hole, and then Changyang left.

    At the moment, Lin Lei has come to the center of the laboratory, that is, the place where the specimens are loaded. However, Lin Lei can''t believe his eyes!

    When Lin Lei first came in, everything he saw made him look very cruel.

    At the moment, the experimental vessels in front of them are filled with all kinds of human organs, such as the complete brain, eyes, nose, mouth, or five internal organs, as well as limbs. These important parts of the human body are all packed in the experimental vessels.

    Many. Lin Lei couldn''t believe it. There were hundreds before. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei''s face became gloomy.

    "Hehe, it''s crazy. I didn''t expect these little devils to do this to their own people, even their own people."

    With a disdainful smile, Lin Lei wandered to the place where the materials were placed. When he picked it up, Lin Lei''s anger was ignited in an instant.

    "Hum, these bastards, absolutely... Absolutely... They are very good at using my Chinese compatriots as experimental subjects!"

    Then Lin Lei slowly looked down. What Lin Lei couldn''t believe was that all the hundreds of entities were Chinese, not a little devil''s own.

    The laboratory for food has been listed in the death list by Lin Lei. No one can stop it. If anyone can stop it, there is only one word, that is "death".

    "Shua", at this moment, Lin Lei decided to kill all the people in the laboratory. He wanted to avenge the dead compatriots here.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s stealth spell was withdrawn, and his figure appeared in the sight of the Ninja leader!

    "You... You bastard, how did you get in? Tell me, how did you...!"

    "Shut up, asshole, you are good at using my Chinese people as your experiment. Hum, I really think I can''t bully Chinese people. Today, I will replace these more than 100 people to avenge them and seek justice!"

    A whoosh. Lin Lei, who was just talking in place, disappeared in place at the next moment. Seeing this strange behind the scenes, the Ninja leader began to look around to find Lin Lei''s figure. However, as soon as he wanted to find it, he felt that there was a cold feeling behind him and began to soar!

    "There is only one end to killing my compatriots, that is death. If you kill one of my compatriots, I will pay for my life with thousands of you. I want to see whether your small insect like country can stand my anger!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s anger has reached the peak. At the moment, Lin Lei''s anger is unprecedented. Even if he was in Tianxuan, he hasn''t been so angry.

    "You... You... You can''t kill me. If you kill me, Lord Baqi won''t let you go!"

    At the moment, the Ninja was completely afraid. He didn''t expect that the young Oriental friar was so powerful that he had to be aware of his feet.

    "Hehe, Baqi snake, slow down in hell. I''ll make you pay the price. Baqi snake, right? Then I''ll send her down to see you!"

    With that, Lin Lei no longer has any patience to nag them here. At the next moment when AI finishes talking, Lin Lei''s hand is manual and has no spiritual power. At this moment, it is as fast as lightning and directly pinches the neck of the Ninja leader from the rear!

    "Remember, in the next life, don''t cast the wrong fetus. In this life, just live for nothing!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s words are so cold and piercing when he walks with the leader. However, the next moment, the Ninja leader loses all consciousness.

    With a "click", I saw the hand pinching the Ninja leader''s neck and moving gently. A sound of bone fracture came, which directly cut off all his vitality!

    "Hehe, let''s start. There are more than 100 corpses. I''ll let you pay the price. Even Baqi snake can''t. God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha!"

    "Putong", seeing that the Ninja leader in his hand was dead, he threw it aside. Then Lin Lei''s body turned into a shadow and began to rush towards all the surviving ninjas underground. At this moment, Lin Lei wanted them to know that they could not bear the consequences of killing Chinese citizens!

    The divine sense is opened. In the laboratory, all Ninja figures appear in Lin Lei''s mind. No one can escape.

    "Poof... Poof... Poof... Poof...!"

    For Lin Lei, killing them is as easy as killing a chicken, but he endured it. With more than 30 professors or scientists related to experiments, Lin Lei didn''t let go of any of them, even if they all looked at it. In Lin Lei''s opinion, they are not all human, they are all demons.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t kill them, but lost one person''s life, because there is important news to do this job!

    "I don''t care if you can understand what I said. Tell your emperor and the Baqi snake to let them find me in Linhai. Lin Lei is waiting there. Remember, don''t don''t come. If you don''t come, I will let the whole r country bury more than 100 compatriots. If you don''t believe it, you can try!"

    With that, Lin Lei looked at the Ninja kneeling on the ground, trembling all over, and his eyes were full of fear. Lin Lei couldn''t help asking again.

    "Remember?"

    "Ah...! yes, i... I remember!"

    "Well, you go quickly. Remember to tell your emperor and Baqi snake what I said!" after hearing the survivor''s words, Lin Lei said with a smile. Then he sent the surviving Ninja out with his spiritual power!

    As for the seal of the cave, Lin Lei didn''t pay attention at all. Any trace of spiritual power was pierced by Lin Lei!

    At the moment, there are no foreigners graduating from the laboratory, and Lin Lei is silent!

    After a long silence, Lin Lei said, "don''t worry, Chinese compatriots! I''ll avenge you, but even if it''s a corpse, I won''t let you in a foreign country. I''ll find a feng shui treasure land in China and let you sleep in China!"

    Looking at the more than 100 corpses, the only thing Lin Lei can do for them is to take them all back. They can''t be in a foreign country after they die!

    With that, Lin Lei''s mind moved and directly wrapped all the bodies of all the Chinese children present, which was included in the storage ring!

    "Hoo, it''s finally finished. Now we''ll wait for Baqi snake to come!"

    When everything is done. Lin Lei left here directly. However, when he came to the ground, Lin Lei took out his Yimu Wanfa sword and directly used all the strength of Mahayana peak. With a thousand Zhang sword Qi, he directly locked the laboratory from top to bottom and gave it a huge gorge. The laboratory was completely burned by Lin Lei''s samadhi fire, There''s no residue left!

 Chapter 273

    "Report... Report, your majesty, there is something important to report to Ichiro Guijing, his subordinate ninja village!"

    At this moment, the Ninja released by Lin Lei in the imperial palace of state R returns to the imperial palace. The first thing is to come to the emperor''s bedroom. He wants to report what happened before. However, due to the seriousness of this matter, Ichiro Kamei can only directly report beyond his level, but the emperor is here!

    "What, Ichiro Kamei of ninja village, I remember he was not in the laboratory, accused of guarding the laboratory. Why did he come here, didn''t he..."

    "Come on, let him in!" at this moment, a middle-aged man in the room seemed to realize something. Excited by his language, he quickly asked the historian next to him to summon Ichiro Kamei outside the door!

    "Zhiya", the historian came to the door and opened the door. When he saw Ichiro Kamei kneeling outside the door, he said otherwise: "OK, don''t kneel, come in quickly, your majesty wants to see you!"

    After passing on the words, the historian returned to the original place without looking at Ichiro Kamei. Now he is quiet and silent.

    "Ah... Ok...!"

    When Ichiro Kamei heard the emperor''s call, he quickly stood up and hurried in.

    "Ninja village, Tianren, Ichiro Kamei, meet his majesty!" Ichiro Kamei, who had just entered the room, knelt on the ground and knelt down to him after seeing the middle-aged man in his seat!

    "Well, get up! Since you are a ninja in the ninja village, your accusation should be in the laboratory. Why are you here? Besides, you said there was something important before. Did you say that the biochemical man in the laboratory was successfully developed!"

    At the moment, the emperor, who did not understand the facts, was quiet in his fantasy, but when he heard the report from Ichiro Kamei, his expectation was completely shattered!

    "Er... God... Your majesty, no... not... Not what you think. The laboratory was destroyed and everyone in it was killed!"

    "Boom" suddenly, after hearing the report of Ichiro Kamei, the emperor sitting in his seat could not withstand the blow and fainted directly!

    However, Ichiro Kamei, kneeling on the ground, could not help shrinking his neck into his clothes when he saw this scene. He looked scared!

    "Ah! Your majesty, your majesty, what''s the matter with you!"

    At the moment, the historian next to them, after seeing their leader and the emperor fainted, suddenly the whole person was not well. With a worried face, he hurried up to check the situation of the emperor!

    "Cough... Cough, nothing... Nothing, help me up...!"

    At this time, the emperor was just caused by his consciousness that could not withstand my own blow. After a while, after slowly accepting the matter, his mood changed a little.

    "Ah, yes!" when the historian heard the emperor''s words, he quickly helped him up, and then obediently stood next to him. He looked worried. The Emperor didn''t dare to stay away, and prepared to prevent fainting again!

    "Say, what''s the matter? Do you ninja village have a good meal? How can you be afraid that your laboratory will be destroyed! Ah!"

    For them, the laboratory was a first-class event. Originally, I wanted to point to these biochemical people to trigger an international war, but the scene was good, everything was in vain!

    "Yes... It''s the Oriental friar. What''s more, the Oriental friar entered the laboratory and killed all, um, ninjas, including one of our ninjas at the peak of tolerance. Finally, the laboratory was destroyed!"

    When Ichiro Kamei explained the whole story, the scene of his compatriots being killed reappeared. In addition to his mind, his body trembled involuntarily!

    "What? Friar of the east? Since they are all dead, how did you escape?"

    Hearing what Ichiro Kamei said, the emperor was very puzzled. Since they were all dead, what was the matter with the man in front of him? Was it!

    At the moment, the emperor had to be cautious, because even the Ninja leader died, and only this man escaped. It''s hard to make people doubt!

    "Ah! Your majesty, it''s not what you think. I... I was put back by that man. He asked me to send a message with you and Lord Baqi!"

    As the saying goes, you let the minister die and the minister has to die. Ichiro Kamei is even a forbearance. However, he still obeyed the emperor''s orders. Seeing the emperor''s doubts about himself, Ichiro Kamei quickly said the reason why he was taken back!

    "The Oriental friar said that if he killed one person, he would take back more than 100 names if thousands arrived. Moreover, he asked you and Lord Baqi to rush to Linhai to call him. The man also said that if you didn''t go, he would let the whole r country bury him. Moreover, he also said that he had this strength. If you don''t believe it, try it!"

    "Hoo...!"

    Finally said it all together, and Ichiro Kamei''s nervous tension relaxed at this moment!

    "What, you want to bury China R? And let me drink Lord Baqi to see him?"

    At the moment, those sitting on the seat seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world, but finally thought about it. They would rather believe it or not. Finally, they decided that this trip to the sea must go!

    "Well, you go down first and recover well!"

    With that, the emperor left the room, and Ichiro Kamei, who was kneeling on the ground, quickly stood up and left in the direction of his own home!

    The emperor who left at the moment came to a secret place and said to the air: "Lord Baqi, someone destroyed the laboratory, and the Oriental friar named you to go to Linhai with me to see him. If he didn''t go, he would let the whole r country bury him!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Lord Baqi... Lord Baqi...!"

    After saying that for a long time, no one spoke, so the emperor called twice again, and there was still no answer.

    "Well, I see. In that case, let''s go. Anyway, we haven''t moved for so many years. It''s time to go out!"

    A cold word suddenly appeared, and the emperor''s body floated in fear and flew to the East!

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who has come to haifenghou again, is impatient. You know, but no one has asked him to wait so long. This is the first time!

    "Hum, what a big airs. An animal puts on such a big airs!"

    I can''t help complaining. Even if I''m angry again, even if Lin Lei leaves, I won''t feel at ease!

    Sitting on a stone by the sea, holding a wine jar in one hand, he poured it into his mouth. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at the sea in front of him. His mood was empty at the moment!

 Chapter 274

    As time went by, even Lin Lei didn''t know how long he had waited, but fortunately, Baqi and the emperor of R came to Linhai, where Lin Lei was!

    At this moment, Lin Lei has already returned to God. Just after they entered the scope of Lin Lei''s divine consciousness, Lin Lei''s consciousness returned to his body.

    Looking at these two people, Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked, "you two are Baqi and Emperor R Guoen!"

    "Ha ha, but yes, no one has been so stupid for a long time. For your sake, I will make you die without any pain!"

    At the moment, the middle-aged man opposite Lin Lei didn''t answer after hearing what Lin Lei said, but muttered to himself after he died with a fool.

    "Well...!"

    Of course, there is always Lin Lei with Mahayana peak cultivation. Of course, he clearly heard the man''s words, but he was not angry at all, because this is what makes Lin Lei happy today!

    "Oh, there''s not much nonsense. I''m here today. I think you should all know, so let''s do it!"

    For them, Lin Lei is too lazy to talk nonsense. If Lin Lei hadn''t hurried back, Lin Lei would have played with her here more.

    "Hehe, this is just what I want!"

    Baqi, who was standing with the emperor, had a smiling face and suddenly became gloomy. In an instant, his body disappeared in place while finishing his words!

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei was surprised to see Baqi disappear. He knew that he could do this, at least at the peak of the Oriental monk Mahayana. However, Lin Lei didn''t think that this Baqi had such strength!

    "Hum, a small skill. Just kill my Chinese people for a few days. I think you think your life is too long. Come here to die!"

    At the moment when he finished speaking, the divine consciousness had been released and wrapped around a few kilometers. At the moment, the figure of Baqi also appeared in Lin Lei''s divine consciousness!

    "Hehe, sure enough, you only have the strength of Mahayana''s peak state. However, I''m surprised that you can cultivate to this state. I''m very surprised!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei didn''t start in a hurry, because he didn''t understand that the breath in Baqi''s body was the same as the breath he had killed those ninjas before. He didn''t understand how they practiced. Therefore, Lin Lei raised his head and asked across the air where Baqi was.

    "What, you found me so soon? No... no... impossible, it must be bluffing. Hum, you want me to believe that you found me, and then let me show myself, pediatrics!"

    Baqi, who hides the figure, sees Lin Lei again and looks at the place where he is hiding. Baqi panics for a moment, but soon he thinks arrogantly that Lin Lei didn''t find him at all. He just wants to cheat him out with this remark.

    If Lin Lei knows Baqi''s ideas, he will feel that this person must be mentally disabled and have all kinds of ideas!

    "Oh? Don''t want to come out, do you? In that case, don''t blame me!"

    Lin Lei waited for a while, but he still didn''t see Baqi show up. At this moment, Lin Lei''s anger was completely aroused by him!

    Shua, Yimu Wanfa sword suddenly appeared in Lin Lei''s hands.

    "The pole of the wind, meteorite kill!"

    The spirit power immediately gathered in Yimu Wanfa sword and directly cut it to the place where Baqi was hiding. In an instant, a hundred feet sword directly rushed to the place where Baqi was located.

    At this moment, after feeling the horror of sword meaning, Baqi knows that what he thought just now is false. In fact, Lin Lei has found his place, but it''s too late to say anything now.

    Yimu Wanfa sword, the sword meaning is very powerful. Moreover, Lin Lei uses the extreme wind in the three-level incineration. Therefore, the speed of sword meaning is a person in the Mahayana realm, who can''t dodge!

    I saw that the sword idea suddenly changed and appeared in Baqi. At the moment, Baqi couldn''t do any resist moves at all. He had to close his eyes and wait for fate.

    The sound of "touch" was instantaneous, and the sword intention directly exploded on Baqi. Suddenly, Baqi, who was hiding his figure, appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes at this moment. However, Baqi''s life was hanging on the line at the moment, and he could not lift any wind and waves. He lay on the ground like a dead dog, and his mouth kept flowing blood, and his breath passed with him!

    And the little devil emperor who has been standing by and watching. He couldn''t help it any more. Seeing the God of his own country, he was so easily defeated by the eastern friars, and he was afraid!

    "Hum, are you the emperor of the little devils?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei has lost any fighting spirit. Lin Lei has long thought of the current scene, but he didn''t think it was so boring!

    "Er... Hehe, that elder, i... I''m what you said, the emperor of the little devils. I don''t know if the elder has an order!"

    At this moment, after hearing Lin Lei''s question, the emperor fool wants to resist psychologically. However, for such a powerful existence, even if he wants to resist, he doesn''t dare. At this time, the fool, like one day ha afraid of dogs, wags his tail in front of Lin Lei and makes people can''t bear to look straight at him. This is the emperor of R!

    "Hum, today, um, things didn''t have to happen. You did everything. You really planned to use my Chinese people to develop biochemical people. If I hadn''t come here today, I don''t know, you would still be preparing to fight back against China!"

    Although Lin Lei is not a very patriotic person, he hates devils, which has been deeply engraved in Lin Lei''s bones. This is something he does unconsciously!

    "Ah... Elder, i... I know what to do. Please forgive me this time!"

    At the moment, the emperor fool has been completely frightened. When he remembered that you were busy before, you endured the report and said that killing one person in China would be repaid with the lives of thousands of people. Now he knows that this thing is true, but how could this fool make it happen. I knew that country R is a small country, and the number of people is scarce. If calculated according to the head, hundreds of thousands of people of country R have to pay for it!

    "Hum, now you know you''re afraid, but don''t you think it''s too late!"

    Seeing the emperor''s fool''s body fighting by itself, Lin Lei sneered. It''s not that Lin Lei doesn''t talk about human feelings, but that the emperor''s fool himself has no humanity. Otherwise, he wouldn''t use the lives of more than 100 Chinese people to do experiments!

    "However, I''m not such a compassionate person. If I had counted it by head, I''m afraid a small number of people in your country would have to pay for it. Therefore, now, let''s use this snake in your country to pay the corresponding price!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t want to ask the fool. His spiritual power was released in an instant. The invisible hand of Reiki suddenly appeared on Baqi and directly mentioned him to long Zhong.

    This is the price you pay for killing Chinese people. However, this price is too light for you. From now on, you should unconditionally submit to China. If there is any bad behavior, I believe you know my means, and I will make the whole r country pay for it. At that time, if there is any bad behavior, Don''t blame me!

    With the sound of "touch", Baqi, who was in the air, burst open in an instant. However, it didn''t scatter flesh and blood as expected, but it turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the air at the moment of explosion. Even Lin Lei didn''t let go of his soul. He directly pinched the explosion and didn''t exist anymore!

    "Ah...!"

    A scream came out of the mouth of the emperor''s fool, and his body fell to the ground without intuition. His body shrank and trembled, and his eyes were even more frightened. He knew that he had never seen such a scene before, and this was the only one!

    "Remember, if you pay attention to Huaxia again, this is your consequence. Oh... By the way, this is just one of thousands of ways to die. If you dare to go back, I will let you know why the flowers are so red!"

    "Yes... Yes, i... I... I remember, I remember my predecessors, I will... I will take Huaxia as the leader in the future, and I will never do anything to hurt Huaxia again!"

    At the moment, the emperor fool lying on the ground trembled in response to Lin Lei''s words. What made Lin Lei feel ridiculous was that the so-called emperor fool was scared to pee his pants.

    At this moment, the emperor''s fool''s lower body has been out of liquid, and his pants are wet all day.

    "Hehe, it means returning the leader of a country!"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei sneered and shook his head. He didn''t know how such a person became the leader of a country!

    "Remember your words, I''ll keep an eye on you at any time...!"

    With a "whoosh" sound, Lin Lei began to weaken his body until he finally disappeared here. The emperor fool lying on the ground couldn''t calm down for a long time. At the moment, he was still frightened and fluctuating!

    And Lin Lei, at the moment, has flown in the direction of China Yanjing.

    Three people landed from the air at the door of the dragon family villa in Yanjing, China, and one of them was seriously injured!

    "Well, long Tian and this little brother, thank you this time. If you have anything in the future, you can come to me at any time. As long as long as long can do it, you will try your best to do it. Of course, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it!"

    The speaker is Lin Lei''s goal of going to country r this time. Long Zhong, his father, has safely returned to Yanjing Longjia villa at the moment!

    "Hahaha, OK, brother long is really straightforward. I remember what you said. If there is anything difficult in the future, I will never come to you for help!"

 Chapter 275

    "OK, I''m waiting for you to come to me!"

    At the moment, long Tian and his second brother have turned around and are ready to leave, and long Zhong is very reluctant to give up. Although several talents have gathered for less than two days, they have become good brothers. Now they are leaving, and long Zhong is very reluctant to give up!

    "Well, brother long, our task has been completed. We won''t stop again. Take care!"

    After long Tian said to long Zhong, he knew that he would meet his brother next to him. Then the imperial sword flew into the sky and disappeared into the sky!

    "Alas! Thank you for saving me. Although you said someone asked you to do so, thank you anyway. Goodbye!"

    Looking at the disappearance of long Tian''s back, long Zhong turned around and dragged his tired and powerless body towards the long family villa.

    At this time, at the door of the Longjia villa, the gatekeeper had already seen long Zhong''s arrival. Just now, several people were talking, so they didn''t come forward to help. At the moment, long Zhong had come towards the door. The gatekeeper hurried up and helped long Zhong ask with concern.

    "Elder, you''ve finally come back. You don''t know. In the days when you disappeared, Mrs. Ouyang and young master Feng and miss Rou are going crazy!"

    "What, jing''er, where are my two children now? Are they all right?"

    At the moment, long Zhong, after hearing the news about his wife and children, seems to have regained his former state. He directly gets rid of the help of the doorman and asks anxiously!

    "No... nothing. It seems that I heard that they went to Tianwan garden to find your eldest son two days ago. They haven''t come back these days. They should be in Tianwan garden!"

    The sudden situation startled the gatekeeper and quickly told the news of ouyangjing and Lin Rou Linfeng in panic.

    "Hoo... It''s okay, it''s okay!" after hearing the gatekeeper''s reply, long Zhong obviously breathed a sigh of relief, and the nervous color on his face gradually faded away. The strength of his body disappeared in a moment and fell to the side.

    "Ah... Long Chang Lao, what''s the matter with you!" the people next to him, after seeing long Tian''s body fall to the side, quickly helped long Xing who was about to fall to the ground.

    However, long Zhong at this time has consumed too much energy in the past few days after his cultivation was abandoned. Now he''s well. He''s home and feels safe. Therefore, his tight nerves suddenly relax. At this moment, his body can''t stand it and collapses directly.

    "Oh! Forget it, I''d better send him into the handlebar quickly. Otherwise, if it''s late, the top will blame it again. At that time, I just have more than 100 lives and can''t afford it!"

    Looking at the unconscious dragon family elder long Zhong in his arms, the guard quickly picked him up and walked towards the depths of the dragon family villa!

    Long Zhong has arrived home. Although Lin Lei didn''t come back with them, there is always Lin Lei who has reached the peak of Mahayana. In two hours, he has returned to Tianwan garden in Yanjing and the door of his villa!

    "Hehe, I think that person should have returned home now!"

    Now Lin Lei in the air, after taking a look at the Longjia villa, showed a satisfied smile, and then landed from the air!

    Although Lin Lei doesn''t worry about long Zhong on the surface, someone with a heart can see that the worry in Lin Lei''s eyes is only instantaneous and not long-term. Unless Lin Lei''s divine knowledge exceeds Lin Lei, others can''t find Lin Lei''s difference.

    "Ha ha, it''s finally finished. It seems that it''s time to leave here!" he came to the villa gate and looked around. After no one was there, Lin Lei withdrew his stealth spell and appeared at the gate!

    Without hesitation, he pushed open the door and walked directly towards the villa. At the moment, the villa was quiet, there was no sound, and he didn''t see the figure of his Son Jin en''s cultivation. When he found that the villa was different, Lin Lei was not vigilant.

    Although there are hundreds of secret personnel here, Lin Lei can''t guarantee that there will be no danger. You know, before returning from Tianxuan, Lin Lei also feels that there will be no monks of Mahayana or even surpassing Mahayana. However, this idea has been broken again and again. Therefore, Lin Lei is not vigilant in the face of such a situation.

    Step by step, after Lin Lei came to the door, the divine consciousness was released at this moment. Until it was enough to wrap the whole villa, Lin Lei gave up the extension. At this moment, all the situations in the villa clearly appeared in Lin Lei''s mind!

    "Hehe, it seems that I''m too worried!" at this time, Lin Lei saw that his mother, wife and son, and his brother and sister were sitting on the sofa in the hall, stunned. No one spoke, and no one was easy to speak. The atmosphere was very dignified, which made people dare not speak!

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei smiled all over his face and relaxed his vigilance and walked towards the house.

    "Mother, linger, I''m back!"

    People did not arrive, but the voice came first. This voice directly broke the dignified scene.

    After hearing that the voice was his son, ouyangjing''s dignified face suddenly showed an excited expression, and quickly walked towards the door.

    Jin Ling is even more excited. She has been closed for eight years. She just left the customs but didn''t have time to say a few personal words. She went out to do those dangerous things. Now she finally came back safely. How can she not be happy.

    Not only are they sitting in the living room, Lin Feng and Lin Rou, but the two at this time have changed their names. After entering the dragon''s house eight years ago, they changed their names. The original Lin surname was changed to the Dragon surname.

    "Ah, brother (father), you are finally back!" while talking, several people also stood up and opened the gate with excitement.

    Finally, their simple voice appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    "Hehe, I''ve been out for two days. Is it necessary to be so excited?"

    Lin Lei walked into the villa and looked at everyone so excited to meet him. Lin Lei was really flattered, especially when he saw that his mother couldn''t wait to come to his face. Lin Lei was even happier. Although Lin Lei knew the reason why his mother was excited, Lin Lei was still very excited!

    "Ray... Ray. How''s it going? How''s your father? Is he... Is he okay? Where is he now?"

    As soon as he came up, ouyangjing didn''t give Lin Lei any chance to speak. He directly put a lot of questions in front of him and waited for his son''s answer,

    "Er... This...!"

    Looking at his mother''s nervousness about long Zhong, Lin Lei was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know what to say!

    Jin Ling, who closely followed ouyangjing, heard what her mother said. For a moment, she walked up unhappily and began to care about Lin Lei to drive away the cold and warm.

    "Husband, how are you these days? Are you hurt? Have you eaten enough? Oh, by the way, have you eaten yet, or I''ll make some for you now!"

    "Er......!" Jin Ling''s words made Ouyang Jing silly. At the moment, Ouyang Jing realized that she had lost her manners and felt guilty for Lin Lei at the same time.

    When Lin Lei saw his wife''s concern, Lin Lei felt that no matter how hard or tired he was.

    "It''s all right. You see, I''m not good! However, I''m really hungry. You''re right about that. Why don''t you cook first! We''ll have a good chat in the evening!"

    "Well, you sit down first. I''ll cook for you right away!"

    After hearing her husband''s words, Jin Ling showed her worried and concerned face. She hurried to the kitchen, trotted all the way to the kitchen and began to cook.

    At the moment, ouyangjing feels even more guilty about her son, but she doesn''t know what to say!

    "Well, mother, the man is fine. Although I didn''t see him, I let people believe that he has arrived home at the moment. However, it''s inevitable to get hurt, so you don''t have to worry!"

    Lin Lei didn''t lie. He really doesn''t know how long Zhong is at the moment, because he hasn''t seen him at all, so Lin Lei can''t say that too much.

    "What, you didn''t see your father..., then you go...!"

    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear the word father here. Even if I go to save him, it''s in your face. Therefore, don''t say anything about it. He''s already out of what I can sue you."

    Lin Lei was in a good mood at the moment, but now all his good mood has been destroyed.

    "Amount............!"

    After seeing his son''s expression, ouyangjing knew that this matter could only be delayed. If you say it again, I''m afraid it would be counterproductive!

    "Well, well, mother won''t say it! Don''t be angry. Look, you''ve just come back now. Why don''t you rest first. I''ll go back and see him. When he''s well, I''ll bring him here to see you!"

    Looking at his mother''s eagerness to see long Zhong, Lin Lei sighs in his heart and knows that he can''t keep his mother at the moment, so Lin Lei doesn''t stop him.

    "Well, then you go! But that man doesn''t have to come!"

    With lost eyes, Lin Lei walked towards the sofa in the center of the hall, while ouyangjing left the Lin villa and ran towards the long villa.

    Long Feng and long Rou saw their mother again. After they left, they moved and walked towards the door. When they were about to leave, they were stopped by Lin Lei''s voice.

    "Xiaofeng, xiaorou, although you don''t have the same surname as me now, you are my brother and sister, which can never be changed. Stay with your mother and take care of her more in the future. Don''t let him receive any bullying at the dragon''s house. If there is anything, you can come here to find the secret department!"

 Chapter 276

    "What?" at the moment, Long Feng and long Rou, who stayed at the door, thought they had heard wrong, so they hurriedly asked again, but when they heard what their eldest brother said, they knew that there must be some reason, otherwise he wouldn''t say such a thing!

    "In the future, take care of your mother. This will always be your safe haven!"

    The more they listened, the more something went wrong, but at this time, because they were eager to go back to see their father, they didn''t entangle more in this matter.

    "Oh, we know. Don''t worry. If my mother is angry at the dragon family, I will come back to you and let you punish all the people who bully my mother in the dragon family."

    "Yes... Yes, brother, isn''t there still you? As long as you are there, who can bully your mother! Well, if you don''t say it, we''ll go back first!"

    With that, they said goodbye to Lin Lei, and left the Lin family villa and walked in the direction of the dragon family.

    At this time, Lin Lei, who is in the Lin family villa, looked at the door of no one for a long time. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He had a reluctant expression on his face, which made people feel distressed.

    "Father! People have gone far...!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Father? People have gone far, no one!"

    Jin en, who had been standing by and listening to their conversation, saw his father and looked at the gate. No one moved for a long time, so Jin en came forward and shouted to Lin Lei, but there was no response, so he shouted again.

    Finally, Lin Lei, who was calm, finally came back, but his eyes had not left the door.

    "Alas, once you leave, you may never see it! Take care in the future!"

    When Lin Lei finished speaking, the water mist gradually filled Lin Lei''s eyes, until finally tears came down from Lin Lei''s eyes!

    "Ah...? father, are you crying?"

    At this moment, Jin en was shocked to see his brave and strong father who had never shed tears in his consciousness!

    "Hehe, son, as the saying goes, a man doesn''t shed tears easily, but he hasn''t reached the sad place. Therefore, it''s not strange for a man to cry. The key depends on whether he dares to cry!"

    Finally, after the sad mood passed, Lin Lei''s mood returned to the previous level of peace of mind, but he dodged a little when he saw his son.

    Facing Jin en''s problem, Lin Lei reluctantly prevaricates with the old saying, otherwise he can''t live up to his face!

    "Well, well, don''t say it. After dinner, you can clean up quickly. Maybe we''ll leave here these days!"

    He took Jin en''s hand and walked towards the kitchen. On the way, Lin Lei told Jin en about his departure.

    "Ah? Then... Do you want to tell Grandma an uncle and aunt!"

    After hearing his father''s words, Jin en stopped, raised his head and asked Lin Lei!

    "No, they have their life, we have our life. Since they are not destined to be in the same world, there is no need to let them know!"

    Then Lin Lei sent Jin en''s hand and walked towards the kitchen without talking. Jin en, after getting along with ouyangjing and longfenglongrou for so many years, gradually fell in love with them. It''s inevitable that he will not adapt to them when he leaves suddenly!

    Lin Lei also knows that it''s a little abrupt to say so suddenly, but this thing will be said sooner or later. In that case, why delay it!

    Deep in the Longjia villa, in a room, long Zhong was lying on the bed covered with bandages, closed his eyes, and Wei que was extremely curious. It seemed that he would die soon!

    A "touch" sound and a loud noise came from the door. I saw that the door was kicked open. Ouyangjing hurried in. When she saw her husband compromise miserably, tears couldn''t stop flowing down from her eyes!

    "Brother Zhong, brother Zhong, what''s the matter with you! Don''t scare jing''er!"

    "Sobbing...!" Ouyang Jing, who came to the bed, took long Zhong''s hand and began to cry. This cry was really out of control!

    "You say, if you have something bad or bad, how do you want me to live? We''re finally reunited. If you have something good or bad, how do you let Feng live and Rou live? You haven''t met Lei yet!"

    After a burst of crying, the people outside the door finally couldn''t listen, so they came in and opened ouyangjing sitting by the bed!

    "Oh, I said Ouyang! Don''t do this. Zhonger won''t have anything, but his cultivation has been abolished. Don''t say that he will live forever in the future. Even if he can live a hundred, he will be thankful!"

    "Boom" when he heard and looked at it, ouyangjing''s mind suddenly went blank. What is called the abolition of cultivation and the inability to live more than 100 years old? Ouyangjing can''t accept this.

    "No... it''s impossible. Brother Zhong can''t be abolished. It''s impossible. It''s impossible. You must have lied to me, right? Ah, say, did you lie to me? It''s impossible, impossible... Woo woo..."

    Looking at ouyangjing''s appearance, he didn''t stop her at last. He could only watch her sit on the ground and cry, but he didn''t know what to say. In fact, even as the first generation owner, he didn''t know what to do!

    "Mother, mother, what''s the matter with you!"

    At this time, Longfeng and longrou''s voice outside the door remembered that after a while, their figure appeared in ouyangjing''s pupil.

    "Ah! Mother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying!" long Fenglong Rou, who came in, saw his mother sitting on the ground crying in pain. For a moment, he hurried up and wanted to ask what was going on.

    "Feng ER, you... Your father''s cultivation has been abolished, and you''re still angry at the moment!"

    "What?" hearing his mother''s words, Longfeng and longrou quickly raised their heads and looked at the bandaged and faint father on the bed. For a time, they were silent.

    However, at this time, Longfeng''s eyes were stunned, as if he thought of something, and rushed out regardless of anyone''s objection.

    Long Rou was silly when she saw this scene. He didn''t know where his brother had gone, and at the moment, she was not in the mood to catch up and find out.

    "Mother, you... Don''t cry. If you don''t have accomplishments, you won''t have accomplishments. Even if you can''t live forever, it''s good to be calm all your life. Moreover, my father has his own nature. I believe he will get better soon"!

    Ouyangjing, who was crying, nodded after hearing his daughter''s comfort and said, "well, believe it! I believe your father will survive!"

    Several families are happy and several families are sad. The dragon family is full of a heavy atmosphere at the moment, but the Lin family villa is not. At the moment, in the hall of the Lin family villa, the Lin Lei family are happy, talking and laughing together, eating and chatting. The scene is very happy and exciting.

    "Hehe, our family hasn''t thought about this for a long time. We''ve had a good meal together. We''ve had one meal since the last eight years of isolation. However, don''t worry. In the future, as long as I have time, we''ll still think of the sea of foolishness!"

    Seeing the scene at the moment reminds Lin Lei of the happy days like immortals when he was in the dark sea. At the same time, he also knows that since he regained his memory, his family is like living in a hotel. He comes whenever he wants, buys outside if he doesn''t want to, and doesn''t even bring them to meet in 1989. Lin Lei is very sorry for them!

    "Ha ha, it''s all right!" Jin Ling and Jin en smiled happily when they heard what their husband (father) said!

    "Husband, I know you are busy. We don''t blame you for these. Moreover, you do this to protect this family and en''er. Therefore, we will not blame you, but also support you very much. Not only that, in the future, we should also work hard to practice, try to catch up with your steps, and then help you share them!"

    "Yes!" Jin en, who was sitting next to him, said anxiously after hearing his mother''s words: "my mother is right. In the future, I will practice harder and try to become strong. At that time, my father and mother, you can enjoy the happiness of your family. I will do things outside. I will help you!"

    "Ha... Ha ha!"

    Suddenly, a happy laugh came out of Lin Lei''s mouth, and his face was full of smiles.

    "Hahaha, good, good, worthy of being my son of Lin Lei, responsible, good,... However, how can you protect me when you are still a young father? Besides, I''m glad to be able to protect you. Moreover, I feel very satisfied to protect you. Therefore, I won''t give you all my strength. I just want you to be alone for a few days. Others, I will There''s nothing else to ask for! "

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very happy and happy to hear his son say this. I believe that the parents in the world will be happy for a long time!

    "Oh!" Jin en, who was full of ambition, kneaded down immediately after hearing Lin Lei''s words.

    "Hehe, look at what you said. We''re not happy to find grace. Besides, I want Xiaoen to protect me. Xiaoen to protect me. I''m happy!"

    Seeing that her son was unhappy, Jin Ling quickly winked at Lin Lei and said to her son.

    "Oh!" at this time, Lin Lei woke up and hurriedly said, "yes, linger, you''re right. Maybe our family will point to en''er to support us in the future!"

    "Well! Father, mother, when I have the ability, I will support you!"

 Chapter 277

    With the sound of "touch", the Lin Lei family sat at the dinner table and chatted. While talking, the door at the gate seemed to be kicked open and made a loud noise.

    "Huh?"

    At this time, Jin en in the hall of the room was suddenly interrupted by a loud noise when he was talking. He would inevitably be very upset.

    At the moment of the sound, Jin en stood up and turned around to go to the place where the loud noise interrupted him. However, he was stopped by his father, Lin Lei!

    "Hehe, sit down! It''s your uncle who''s so reckless. Something must have happened!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei looks at the gate and frowns. He has a bad hunch, but he can''t say it. He is looking at his son''s posture. He is upset because he was interrupted just now and is ready to go out to ask for an explanation. Therefore, Lin Lei quickly stops it.

    "Ah......! Is it uncle?"

    Hearing his father''s words, Jin en looked surprised and asked his father, because in his memory, his uncle had never made such a big move, so Jin en couldn''t believe the answer his father said.

    "Well, look! Something should have happened!"

    With that, Lin Lei closed his mouth and without saying anything, bowed his head and ate the rich food made by Jinling for him.

    Sure enough, before long, a figure rushed in hurriedly until he rushed to the place where Lin Lei was, and his face was even more anxious.

    "Big brother... Big brother, you... Think of a way to save your father! After his father was captured by the little devil, the Dantian was abandoned and covered with injuries. Now he is still dying in a coma in bed. His mother has been crying at the head of his father''s bed for this matter. Can you think of a way!"

    "Touch", when Long Feng said long Zhong, he was eating his wife''s meal, and his face was full of happiness. In an instant, he became gloomy. When Long Feng finished talking, Lin Lei finally couldn''t help but pat his chopsticks directly on the table. Suddenly, there was a crack in the place photographed by Lin Lei, which was dense like a spider''s web.

    Even Jin en nearby was startled by Lin Lei''s move. Anyway, Jin en had never seen his father so angry. This was the first time.

    "Don''t... husband, don''t... Don''t be angry..." at this time, even Jin Ling nearby was a little afraid! But he did not shrink back because of fear, but came forward to comfort.

    "Hum, little brother, you''ve had enough. I love you very much, but there''s a limit. You can''t talk in front of me just because I hurt you. I said, don''t hear that person, let alone let me treat him when he was injured. It''s impossible. Today, I''ll treat you as if you were dazed by something, and I won''t care about it with you. If there''s such a thing again, No Whether you are my brother or not, I will be the same person! "

    At the moment, Lin Lei is really angry. First, his mother can''t wait to go back for the sake of that person. Then, he is his little brother. Have they ever thought about their feelings? Now, people think of him when they have something to do. How is this possible!

    Looking at Lin Lei''s angry face and murderous eyes, Long Feng shivered and pushed back. His eyes were full of panic. He looked at his big brother. He didn''t think of his big brother who always loved himself and would protect himself no matter what. At the moment, he said these words, and Long Feng could feel that what his big brother said was true.

    "No, I have to let eldest brother save my father. In this world, I think only eldest brother has the ability to save his father!"

    At the moment, the frightened dragon wind whispered in his heart, but the previous cowardly expression on his face disappeared, and there was only firmness left at the moment.

    "Brother, I know you don''t want to be a father, but have you ever thought about what your mother would do if your father had an accident? Moreover, have you ever thought that we have just been reunited with our father. If something happened to our father, we will become orphans again. What do you think we will do..."

    At the moment, Long Feng seemed to have spilled out. He stepped forward and shouted to Lin Lei what he wanted to say. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Long Feng reacted and regretted it!

    "Er...!" at the moment, Lin Lei''s face was full of amazement and pain after hearing his brother''s words. He didn''t think his brother would threaten him with this matter.

    "Little brother, you... How can you say that? You can''t blame your brother for this. If you say that, have you ever thought about your brother''s feelings? If you do so, even your sister-in-law won''t help you!"

    Not only Lin Lei, but also Jin Ling next to him, said to Long Feng angrily after hearing his words.

    "I... i... I....!" Long Feng regretted at the moment. He wanted to take back what he had just said. He also knew that what he said was a little too much. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. What he said is like water poured out. He can''t regret it!

    "Well, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry! I''ll save him. I''ll return you and your healthy father, but I won''t help you repair his accomplishments!"

    With that, Lin Lei stood up and walked towards the outside. Seeing this scene, Jin Ling wanted to go forward to intercept, but later she went back to her original position and gave up the idea of blocking. She knew that her husband was suffering at the moment.

    "Hehe... Hehe, well, now you''re satisfied. Your mother disappeared. She came here and knelt down to bully. Later, a brother angrily scolded his brother, but do you know that your brother also wants someone to care about. Your brother also wants to have his own father, but all this has been destroyed by you!"

    Lin Lei is very uncomfortable, but Jin Ling is more uncomfortable than her husband. At the moment, Jin Ling is uncomfortable but can''t breathe. She choked and said to Long Feng, her eyes full of heartache!

    "I... i... I...!"

    At the moment, Long Feng was speechless when he heard Jin Ling''s words. He didn''t know what to say or what to say.

    Lowering his head, his eyes are full of guilt. After recalling the previous series of bad magic actions, Long Feng wants to wipe his neck and commit suicide!

    "Well, you go! Your things have been solved, and your brother will do what he promised!"

    With that, Jin Ling didn''t drink Longfeng and said a word. She directly took Jin en, who had been silent, and walked upstairs. There was only Longfeng left in the living room. Now she doesn''t know why in the living room!

    "Alas!" after a long time, Long Feng stood in the living room for a long time. Finally, he sighed and turned out of the Lin family villa and walked towards the long family. At the moment, Long Feng seemed to have lost something in his heart. He felt uncomfortable!

    On a street in Yanjing, Lin Lei, who left home, walked aimlessly all the way here. He just walked straight ahead. He didn''t know what to do.

    At the moment, in Lin Lei''s heart, in addition to suffering, he came back from different space for his mother, brother and sister. Now, he doesn''t need him. Moreover, Lin Lei even feels that he is a redundant existence.

    "Oh! What should I do and what should I do!" Lin Lei kept asking himself at the moment, but no one could give him the answer.

    "Hey, you don''t have eyes. Didn''t you see you hit my girlfriend?"

    At this time, a middle-aged man is now in front of Lin Lei and speaks directly to Lin Lei. Next to him, a woman dressed very conservatively looks at the scene with a worried face and doesn''t know what to do.

    At the moment, how can Lin Lei take care of them? At the moment, Lin Lei wants to finish the rest of the road quietly. Therefore, Lin Lei doesn''t hear them at all, but continues to walk forward!

    "Oh, I said, didn''t you hear me? You bumped into my girlfriend and didn''t even apologize?"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s behavior, the middle-aged man seemed to throw it out in order to get an explanation for his girlfriend. He directly caught up with Lin Lei and punched Lin Lei in the face.

    The "touch" sound, a very loud voice, came to Lin Lei''s face. Because there was no defense, Lin Lei fell directly to the ground because of a punch from a middle-aged man.

    "Hmm?" so at this time, Lin Lei slowly regained his consciousness. At the moment of regaining his consciousness, Lin Lei looked at a group of people around him threatening here and watching himself. For a moment, Lin Lei frowned uncomfortably.

    "Boy, hurry up and apologize to my girlfriend. You just pretended to be my girlfriend!"

    At this time, the woman''s boyfriend saw Lin Lei fall to the ground and thought Lin Lei was a downright soft egg. In addition to the guard in his heart, he was very arrogant and offended. He came forward and shouted at Lin Lei on the ground.

    At the moment, Lin Lei also understood the truth of the matter, so he didn''t entangle with the man in front of him, so he stood up and prepared to leave. However, as the saying goes, things are unpredictable. Lin Lei wanted to solve it, but the man didn''t think so.

    "Hey, boy, are you leaving like this? My girlfriend is still waiting for your apology. Why? I don''t want to say yes!"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s move, the man hurried forward and pushed Lin Lei, who was ready to stand up, to the ground again.

    "Oh, boy, I advise you to leave quickly. Today, you''re in a bad mood and don''t want to cause trouble. If you know how to get out of here quickly!"

    Lin Lei, who was already upset, now comes across such a scene. No one can stand it, let alone Lin Lei.

    "Yo, boy, why do you want to do it?" the middle-aged man who had determined that Lin Lei was a soft egg thought that Lin Lei''s words really provoked him, so he immediately couldn''t stand it and prepared to come forward to do it. However, at this time, a woman hurried forward to stop and pleaded.

    "Don''t... don''t, brother, don''t be impulsive!"

 Chapter 278

    Lin Lei, who was about to start, suddenly heard the sound, turned around and looked. At first, the people who came to stop him seemed to know each other. They were curious about where they had seen them, but they forgot to see them there.

    Seeing the woman''s behavior, Lin Lei gives up the idea of doing it. He wants to see what happens next.

    Not only Lin Lei, but also the middle-aged man who was going to do it was very thin. He looked at the woman who came.

    "Brother, don''t be angry with my boyfriend. He just quarreled with me, so he''s in a bad mood. However, don''t worry, he doesn''t apologize. I apologize for him. Everything is wrong with us. Let him go!"

    Then, the woman''s face was full of apology. She bowed 90 degrees to the woman next to her and said, "I''m sorry, girl. My boyfriend was wrong and shouldn''t have hit you. I''m here to apologize to you. I hope you forget your past grievances and let your boyfriend let him go. Everything is wrong with him!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    In this scene, even Lin Lei is stupid. He said he was his boyfriend from the woman''s mouth. Lin Lei has been deceived by this alone, not to mention such a cherished apology ceremony. L Lin Lei doesn''t know who the woman is, but at the same time, Lin Lei wants to know who the woman is!

    At the same time, the woman who was hit, looking at the scene in front of her, hurriedly said to the apologist, "well... Well, get up! In fact, it''s no big deal, but my boyfriend cares about me too much. It''s okay!"

    Then the woman winked at her boyfriend and motioned!

    "Ah! Yes, yes, I care too much about my girlfriend, so I made such an extreme move. Since Qian has said, I don''t have much time. In this case, let''s go first!"

    Seeing his girlfriend''s sign, the middle-aged man knew that this matter should not make a big deal. As long as the man was not stupid, it would be enough. Therefore, when he was mentioned by his girlfriend, the middle-aged man hurried to leave with his girlfriend.

    The people around them scattered when they saw that there was nothing to see. On the street, they resumed the same prosperity. No one was paying attention to Lin Lei who fell to the ground!

    Seeing that the matter was solved, the woman turned and prepared to leave here. However, she was stopped by Lin Lei!

    "Girl, thank you for saving your life just now. I don''t know your name. If I can, I''ll come to the door and thank you..."

    "No need...!" just before Lin Lei finished speaking, the woman interrupted Lin Lei''s words and directly rejected Lin Lei''s request.

    "We don''t have to see each other again in the future!" he said, but Lin Lei could feel that the woman''s body was shaking at the moment. Although he didn''t know why, Lin Lei always felt that he knew this person, but he couldn''t remember how!

    "Hehe, in the future, you''ll pass yours and I''ll pass mine. Today''s thing is a pure accident. I''m just passing by and helping. Even if it''s another... Another person, I''ll do it!"

    After saying that, the woman told her to walk and run away from here. When she came to a corner in front, she immediately jumped into the deserted alley!

    "Ah, Ho Ho, woo woo...!"

    A cry filled the alley all day. It had to be said that the alley was a dead end. Few people came often, or they thought the woman was a psychopath!

    "Hehe, I don''t know you anymore. You don''t know me. I was so miserable that I conceived your child before I finished college. I couldn''t finish college and had to drop out of school. Now I can only sit and call others as a waiter. I have to take care of my little sister''s work, go home and take care of my children every day, and avoid those hooligans. You''re so busy The man who has been harmed by you, ha ha, you are really...! "

    If Lin Lei is here and hears what the woman said, he will recognize that the woman is Yao''er, the woman who had a one night stand with him nine years ago.

    Perhaps it was because she let out her grievances in her heart. After crying for a long time, Yao Er stopped crying, wiped her tears, mentioned the dishes on the ground, and then left here.

    In Lin Lei''s opinion, this is a small episode. Lin Lei doesn''t care about these at all, but the more he thinks about the woman who stood out for himself, the more he feels that she is familiar, but he always can''t remember who she is. Finally, Lin Lei gives up thinking about it.

    "Oh, let''s go, end the last trace of dust, and I should leave. Everything will be sealed in the old memory, and everything will pass."

    At the moment, Lin Lei has made a decision to help his brother and his mother finish the last thing and is ready to leave. That trace of concern has been dissipated in today''s trouble!

    Just do what you say. Those unhappy things before have been left behind, even the familiar woman has been left behind.

    Come to an empty alley. After blessing the invisibility method, fly directly out of here and fly in the direction of the dragon''s house!

    In a house in a fairly good community in Yanjing, Yao''er returned to his home.

    I opened the door and saw my son sitting on the sofa watching TV. I don''t know what to watch. The small one can''t close his mouth. It looks very cute.

    "Yun''er, don''t watch TV all the time. You''re still young and can''t watch it like that. Also, have you learned what the teacher told you? Have you trained today?"

    "Ah! Mom, you''re back!"

    The child who was watching TV was about eight years old. When he heard that the voice was his mother, he immediately turned off the TV, trotted to his mother and threw himself on her.

    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ve learned Master Wu Jun''s skills, and I''ve finished today''s meditation. The teacher told me to watch it while watching TV!"

    The child who climbed on Yao''er hurriedly explained that he looked very nervous, as if he had misunderstood his mother..

    "Here, that''s good. Since your teacher asked you to see it, you can see it there. However, don''t watch it all the time. Just watch it for a while. You know that our family is not very rich. You don''t have a good background. Therefore, the only thing we have is courage. Even if you don''t have a background, don''t be discouraged. You have to work harder than others. You spend three hours in an hour Hours, others three hours, you spend more time and effort than others. Only in this way can you stand out in the future, you know! "

    "Well, I know, mother. I will follow the teacher and study the things he gave me. I will never let you down!"

    After hearing his mother''s words, the child named yun''er, as if he knew the truth, jumped down from Yao''er and responded with a firm dark look in his eyes!

    "Well, OK, you can watch TV. I''ll cook for you now. When the meal is ready, I''ll ask you to eat!"

    With that, Yao''er walked into the small but warm kitchen with a smile and got busy!

    And yun''er also turned on the TV on the sofa again. He looked very serious. After all, he was an eight year old child. How could he really be a director!

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who sneaks into the dragon''s house, doesn''t know anything. In this world, there is still a son he doesn''t know. If Lin Lei knows, he will take his son back at any cost, no matter who stops him!

    At the moment, Lin Lei blessed the invisible magic, let go of his divine knowledge, and found the place where long Zhong was. Then he came to the door of long Zhong without hesitation. However, at this time, Lin Lei found that at the bedside of long Zhong, his mother, ouyangjing, was sitting beside him. It seemed that he was asleep. Was there tears in his eyes.

    I don''t know what dream I''m dreaming of. My eyebrows are frowned. I hold the quilt with both hands and refuse to loosen it.

    "Alas!" Lin Lei outside the door, seeing this behind the scenes, has nothing to say. He can only sigh helplessly, and then comes to the room quietly.

    "Mother, this may be the last time my son has seen you so close. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future. Maybe I don''t know how long I''ll go. You can still live in things after a hundred years."

    Looking at his mother, Lin Lei suddenly found that there were several white hairs on his mother''s head. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei''s heart trembled and couldn''t control it. Tears couldn''t stop flowing down.

    "Yes! I''m in my fifties. I don''t think so. Mother, you''re so old!"

    Looking at the white hair on his mother''s head, Lin Lei remembered that he was in his thirties and that his mother was even older. At this time, Lin Lei was even more reluctant to give up.

    "There is nothing I can do for you. The only thing I can do is to help you slow down your aging rate and increase your life. I hope we can meet again in 300 years. If you are still alive, I will help you break through your cultivation and become a cultivator, so that you can live a long life of 100 years!"

    After Lin Lei slowly came to his mother and the so-called father, he put his hand in his pocket. When he took it out, the four pills lay quietly in Lin Lei''s palm. If the dragon family''s ancestors were here, they would be surprised to flash their chin. Others don''t know, but the Dragon family''s ancestors must be able to feel the strong spiritual power from the four pills, It was so huge that he couldn''t bear to eat it.

    "Mother, the only thing my son can do is so much. Although he doesn''t want to save him, after all, he is your husband and the father of your brother and sister."

    Then Lin Lei came to long Zhong''s body and broke his mouth with his hand, and then stuffed the pill in!

 Chapter 279

    "This time, I saved you, but next time I won''t be so lucky. In the future, I can only rely on you to take care of my mother, brother and sister."

    With that, Lin Lei took out two pills again and stuffed them into long Zhong''s mouth.

    After finishing all these things, Lin Lei turns and looks at his mother lying on the edge of the bed. Lin Lei''s eyes are reluctant to give up, and then puts the last-minute pill into Ouyang Jing''s mouth.

    "Everything has changed. It seems that there is really no reason for me to stay in the world!"

    Last night, after seeing ouyangjing, Lin Lei resolutely left the Longjia villa.

    *************

    "Yes!"

    At this time, long Zhong, who was seriously injured and unconscious, reacted not long after Lin Lei left.

    "How hot... How hot!"

    At the moment, the surface of long Zhong is red, like a red soldering iron, which looks very penetrating.

    Slowly, long Zhong opened his eyes and began to pick the bandage on his body with both hands. Perhaps because of his excessive action, Ouyang Jing, who had been lying next to him, woke up.

    "Ah...! brother Zhong, are you awake?"

    Sleepy ouyangjing, after confirming that her husband really woke up, suddenly became a reality without a trace.

    "Well, I don''t... I don''t know what''s going on. I''m very hot now. Moreover, there seems to be a terrible energy in my body, running in my veins, and what''s more incredible to me. Those terrible energy seems to be repairing my damaged Dantian!"

    At the moment, long Zhong feels all kinds of discomfort in his body, which is the property of Lin Lei''s coagulating pill. You know, the coagulating pill is a heaven level pill, which is about to be close to the king level pill, and it is specially used to treat the situation of long Zhong. This line of pill was refined by Lin Lei under the coercion of Bruce Lee!

    Moreover, Lin Lei immediately fed three pills to long Zhong. One is to repair the pill field, the other is to increase life expectancy, and the other is to repair the injury on his body. The combination of three sky level pills makes even independent monks feel bad. What''s more, long Zhong is just an ordinary person who is nothing, Besides, he is still a seriously injured person. If Lin Lei hadn''t left the power of suppressing pills on him when he left, I believe long Zhong would have died by exploding, not just because his body was hot!

    "Ah! Then... Wait for me, and I''ll give it to you right away. Please come over and let him help!"

    "Don''t....!"

    Ouyangjing ran out directly after saying that. He didn''t even see long Zhong''s stop!

    Moreover, maybe both of them are too nervous and care about each other. Long Zhong calls that ouyangjing hasn''t found any changes at the moment!

    It is not only long Zhong who has changed, but Ouyang Jing has also changed significantly. At this moment, there is no place around her face, which grew because of the erosion of years. Her skin is smooth and jealous, and the white hair on her head disappears at this moment. She has beautiful dark hair, even a teenage girl, It is estimated that they will rush up and ask her what kind of Dharma care cosmetics she uses!

    Because he cared too much about long Zhong, Ouyang Jing trotted all the way to the closed place of the ancestors of the dragon family and shouted loudly.

    "Old ancestor, brother Zhong is awake now, but his body is red, and... And...!"

    "What, you said long Zhong... Woke up?"

    At this moment, a voice came from the room, with an incredible element in the words, as if this person could wake up!

    "Yes... Yes, brother Zhong did wake up, but I don''t know why. Brother Zhong said he was very uncomfortable at the moment, and his skin was red like a soldering iron, and there was hot air on his head, which looked very......"

    Hearing the question from the old ancestor, ouyangjing was hard to go. Any neglect and hurried questions of long Zhong were all said out!

    "Go, go, go and see their situation!" before ouyangjing finished, the ancestors of the dragon family directly wrapped ouyangjing with their spiritual power and came to Longzhong''s door in a blink!

    "Hiss" at the moment, the ancestor of the dragon family at the door, after seeing long Zhong''s expression at the moment, immediately took a cold breath, and his eyes were full of incredible eyes!

    "How... How is it possible, how is it possible, Zhonger''s Dantian is automatically repairing?"

    As soon as he saw long Zhong''s appearance, the divine sense of the ancestors of the dragon family had seen through long Zhong''s body. It was just something incredible for him. What he saw was the most unlikely thing he could see in his life.

    With a "whoosh" sound, a forerunner, the ancestor of the dragon family, had come to long Zhong''s face. One hand was immediately attached to long Zhong''s descendants with Lingli. Lingli said that it was directly introduced into long Zhong''s body.

    With a "touch" and a loud noise, I saw that the moment I stuck with long Zhong''s body, it was shaken away by an invisible force, and the ancestors of the dragon family were shaken back and directly hit the wall behind.

    "How... How can it be? Who did this! That energy... That energy is suppressing the explosion of that power for Zhong''er, so that Zhong''er can repair Dantian and damaged meridians smoothly!"

    At first, the ancestor of the dragon family was not very sure. Now, he has basically been able to determine that it must be man-made, and he can shake himself away with a trace of spiritual power, and he was injured. The domineering and bloodthirsty figure appeared in the mind of the ancestor of the dragon family!

    "Hiss" a mouthful of cold air, which was inhaled by the ancestors of the dragon family. His body was not as big and shivering, as if he thought of something to fear and panic.

    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha...!"

    Suddenly, the ancestor of the dragon family thought of something and found it aloud. Ouyangjing frowned next to him. He didn''t understand why the ancestor found it at this time and made him wonder. What was it just now! All these questions made ouyangjing confused!

    "Ancestors... You... Are you...?"

    Finally, ouyangjing couldn''t help coming to the ancestors of the dragon family and asked, not only because of curiosity, but also because it was related to her husband''s life.

    "Hahaha, it''s okay, it''s okay. Zhong''er''s Dantian is being repaired by a mysterious energy, but this energy is too huge. Fortunately, there is a spiritual force suppressing this energy. If there is no such spiritual force, I believe Zhong''er has exploded and died at the moment!"

    "Oh?" hearing the words of the old ancestors, ouyangjing accepted the fact with skepticism!

    "Moreover, you should rest assured that all this, if I guess right, is the masterpiece of your eldest son, Lin Lei!"

    "What! Lei''er?" speaking of this, ouyangjing''s face was full of disbelief. He didn''t think of his son and tried his best to come to him!

    "Yes, I''ve fought with your eldest son and I''m familiar with his psychic power. The psychic power that shocked me back just now is undoubtedly your eldest son''s, so you can rest assured now!"

    With that, the ancestors of the dragon family smiled, said nothing, and then went out.

    Looking at the back of the old ancestor who left, ouyangjing looked at the door absently and couldn''t help muttering, "lei''er, is that you?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei in his mouth has left the dragon''s house and returned to his villa.

    Moreover, at the moment, Lin Lei is sitting on the sofa relaxed and enjoying his family life.

    "Husband, you said, let''s just go and don''t say hello to our mother, brothers and sisters, and your friends?"

    "Hmm?" looking at his wife lying in his arms, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but smiled faintly!

    "Well, I respect your decision!"

    Seeing that her husband didn''t answer, Jinling knew that no matter how she asked, he wouldn''t say it.

    "Hehe, in fact, it''s nothing. The earthly world is willing to take care of everything. Therefore, it''s time to leave, and those friends... Are destined not to see you again in the future, so there''s no need to see you again. However, the top priority is to enjoy life here quickly. We''ll leave in a few days!"

    "Yo, it''s a good life! I haven''t come out for such a long time, and you don''t say to go to the system to find me. It really makes me sad!"

    Suddenly, while Lin Lei was talking to his wife, Bruce Lee, who had been missing for a long time, came out of the system, looked at Lin Lei sour and said wrongfully!

    "Hehe, just you, are you still sad? Come on, don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been looking for a place to build the nine spirits transmission array these days. Even if I go to you, you won''t come out to see me, but I know that you want to leave here more than anyone else!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee in front of him, Lin Lei is very happy. It''s false to say that he doesn''t want him. However, Lin Lei is very willing to live such an antagonistic life.

    "Hum, you''re smart, but don''t tell me. I really found a place where I can build the nine spirits transmission array. You should know that place?"

    "Oh, where?" when he heard the place where the nine spirits transmission array could be built, he found it, and Lin Lei stood up from the sofa.

    "Ah...!" a scream made Lin Lei come to his senses. He turned his head. At the moment, his wife was sitting on the ground, looking at him with anger on her face.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei felt a cold feeling on his back. He felt hairy in his heart. Lin Lei knew that today was over!

    "Hehe, linger, listen to me and listen to me. This is the case. I''m going to...!"

    "Lin Lei, you''re dead. Do your best to push my mother to the ground. Don''t want to enter the room today. Sleep on the sofa in the hall!"

    "Sure enough!" when Lin Lei saw his wife sitting on the ground, such a picture had already emerged in his mind!

    "Ah... Well, linger, I have something to do now. Please wait for the evening!"

    After that, Lin Lei hurried upstairs and got into the room before Jinling reacted.

    However, Jin Ling in the hall didn''t come back long after Lin Lei left. Her previous anger disappeared, leaving only one face looking upstairs and Lin Lei entering the room.

    "Hehe, husband, you are becoming more and more lovely. I haven''t said anything yet!"

    If Lin Lei is here and hears this sentence, he will eat flat!

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who entered the room, directly entered the system without any hesitation!

    "Hey, Bruce Lee, you just said you found the place of the nine spirits transmission array, and said I might know where it is!"

    "Ha ha... Ha ha, Lin Lei, Lin Lei, I didn''t expect you to be afraid. Now you are scared like this by your wife. You really make me look at you!"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee, now in the air, said this to Lin Lei sarcastically, and his appearance was very funny. He leaned forward and backward and smiled, almost out of breath!

    "Well...!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei quickly changed the topic with a little embarrassment, "cough, well, don''t say this first. Tell me where it is, and I''ll tell you to check it!"

    "Hahaha, OK, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you." maybe Bruce Lee hasn''t calmed down from what happened just now. After understanding Lin Lei''s relationship, he smiled and said the place where the nine spirits transmission array was outlined.

    "At the top of Mount Tai, where the aura gathers, it is a natural place to depict the array. Moreover, the aura there is completed, and the aura here is much stronger. If it is portrayed there, it should be able to reach the imaginary height."

    "What, the top of Mount Tai?"

    After hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei didn''t expect that this place depicting the nine spirits transmission array is all on Mount Tai, a famous mountain in the world.

    "Yes, it''s there. As long as you depict it and add the spirit stone, you should be able to reach the conditions for going to other places!"

    "Hahaha, good!" at the moment, Lin Lei is very excited. Now that the place where the nine spirit transmission array is sketched has been solved, Lin Lei has no problem. For Lin Lei, the master of sky level array, all the conditions have been matched, so it is not difficult, although Lin Lei has not sketched the nine spirit transmission array.

    "Hum, don''t be happy too early. The difficulty of the nine spirit transmission array is not as simple as you think. It takes time to run in and prepare. Therefore, you should quickly solve the secular things during this time. Go to Mount Tai quickly and understand the mystery of the nine spirit transmission array. In case, you must hurry there as soon as possible."

    Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei just now, and he also knows the hidden difficulty. However, Lin Lei still believes that he can complete this thing by himself. As for leaving quickly, Lin Lei wants to. After all, it''s a secular thing.

    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll go out in a minute. Very linger will say, and then I''ll call all the dark Department back. Then we''ll go to the top of Mount Tai!"

 Chapter 280

    "Well, that''s good. Wake up. Pack up quickly and try to find a place for you to gather Reiki these days. It takes a lot of energy, so I''ll go to bed first!"

    "Shua", before Lin Lei said anything, Bruce Lee''s watch had disappeared out of thin air!

    "Hehe, if you''re still this temperament, you can''t talk about conversation. Really!"

    Lin Lei knows that it''s hard for Bruce Lee to find a place to draw an array for himself these days. Therefore, instead of fighting Bruce Lee as usual, he consciously went out of the system and returned to the room.

    "Alas! Time is running out. It seems that it''s time to quickly arrange the things behind China!"

    After getting out of bed, Lin Lei dressed up and went downstairs. At this time, Jin Ling was sitting on the sofa, with a bag of snacks in her hand, watching Korean dramas that some girls love to chase, and not only in her hands, but also on the table!

    "Oh, I''ll go. When did linger like the girls here, so much watching TV and eating these junk food!"

    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei, who was standing next to him, was suddenly covered with black lines when he heard the words attacking his wife. It was hard for him to imagine where his normally reserved wife was!

    "Cough...!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Maybe Jin Ling, who is addicted to Korean dramas, didn''t mean to pay attention to him when Lin Lei came and prompted him. She just looked at the TV drama in front of her without looking back.

    "Cough... Linger?"

    "Ah... Husband, you... Ha ha, you''re out..."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei''s voice came into his ears and brought Jin Ling, who was concentrating and desperate to watch TV dramas, back to reality!

    "Husband, when did you come? Why didn''t you call me!"

    Jin Ling''s rhetorical question directly asked Lin Lei speechless. She didn''t know what to say!

    "Er... Yes, yes, it''s my fault. I''m here to tell you that you should prepare and throw away what should be thrown. When I call back the people in the dark Department, we''ll be ready to leave!"

    Seeing his wife so happy, Lin Lei did not talk nonsense. He directly came to find her and said it all.

    "What?" after hearing that she was leaving, Jin Ling glanced at the Korean drama being shown and reluctantly agreed!

    "OK! Then... Go, I''ll prepare something for you and buy something for my son!"

    With that, Jinling quickly stood up, knocked off the snack debris, left the living room and ran upstairs to change her clothes. When she came down again, her previous clothes were gone. At the moment, she was wearing clothes from the small fresh route, which looked very lovely and lively.

    Lin Lei''s heart throbbed when he saw it, but fortunately Lin Lei''s realm is strong enough, otherwise I''m afraid he can''t stop it!

    "Er... Hehe, OK, go shopping! I''ll go to the people in the dark Department first!"

    Looking at linger''s appearance, Lin Lei didn''t stay too long to avoid getting angry. He trotted out of the villa!

    "Hehe, my husband is becoming more and more lovely!" looking at her husband''s appearance, Jin Ling couldn''t help looking at the clothes she was wearing before she understood the reason why Lin Lei ran away just now. For a moment, two groups of blushes climbed up her cheeks!

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who ran out of the villa, came to the street and remembered that there were not so many dark parts spread out in the quilt, just a dozen in Jiutian firm, and!

    At this moment, Lin Lei suddenly thought that nine years ago, he accidentally slept with a woman because he was drunk. Later, he sent someone from the secret department to protect her secretly, but later he forgot because of cultivation.

    Hehe, it seems that we have to find her. After such a long time, her resentment should disappear. After all, both of us are responsible for the original thing!

    Finally, Lin Lei can''t imagine where he sent people from the dark Department. After that, Lin Lei let go of his divine knowledge, and flew into the sky with the blessing of invisibility magic, and began a carpet search for Yanjing.

    Jinling, who separated from Lin Lei, drove to the largest shopping mall in Yanjing and began to sweep up the goods crazily.

    What do you want? Snacks and clothes. Of course, Jin Ling''s purpose of coming here this time is to give Lin leitun a batch of good wine. She knows that her husband has no love number and has nothing else but drink some wine.

    "Mom, don''t you tell Grandma what we did when we left?"

    Jin en, who followed Jin Ling around the mall, wanted to stop talking until finally he couldn''t help saying it!

    While choosing wine on the wine rack, I suddenly heard such a sentence. The hand holding the wine stayed in the air, motionless and unresponsive.

    Seeing Jin Ling''s action, Jin en knew he must have said something wrong, so he quickly lowered his head and made a look like I was wrong!

    "Hehe, en''er, I know you''re worried about your father, but you should know that neither we nor they are people in the same world. Your father is a person who aspires to become the peak of Tao, and they are destined to be like this in their life. Therefore, how to do this and how to do it depends on your father''s attitude. We can''t interfere. The only way we can do it is All we have to do is fully support him! "

    Looking at her son''s appearance, Jinling quickly comforted and said what she thought in her heart, but it seemed that the effect was still very good. Just after saying this, Jinling saw JINEN raising her head.

    "Oh, I see. I won''t say it again!"

    "Well, that''s right! So what you need to do now is to see what you want to buy. Maybe you''re looking at what you buy for your father. We''ll buy it when we choose it."

    "OK!" hearing his mother''s words, Jin enyou regained the same fighting spirit, and then began to provoke gifts for Lin Lei!

    In the air above a community in Yanjing, looking for Lin Lei in the dark, stopped here.

    "Hmm! Unexpectedly, she lives here!" at the moment, Lin Lei, standing in the air, appeared in the dark part of his divine consciousness. At the same time, beside the dark part, there was a little boy who looked like he was eight years old.

    However, to Lin Lei''s surprise, the people in the dark are teaching the little boy to practice. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.

    He remembered that when he founded the secret department, he seemed to say that their things cannot be passed on to others, their children or future generations without his own consent. Now Lin Lei sees that the people of the secret department have violated their own regulations and give and receive them privately here. How can Lin Lei bear it!

    "Hum, I dare to ignore my words. It seems that the dark department should be rectified!"

    If other people in the dark Department knew Lin Lei''s idea, they would be spit blood by God!

    With that, Lin Lei was ready to ask for clarification. At this time, a familiar figure appeared in Lin Lei''s divine consciousness!

    "Yun''er, how was your practice today? Did you make mischief here with Master Wu Jun?"

    "Well, why is she here!" at the moment, Lin Lei in the sky was surprised when he saw the woman. Isn''t the woman who helped herself out and said she was her boyfriend?

    For a moment, Lin Lei doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand why she recognizes herself and why her son studies under his own hands. Lin Lei can''t explain all these questions.

    "Hehe, miss, you are really very polite. Just call me Wu Jun. in addition, the young master is very diligent and has good talent. He should inherit the young master''s talent. If you can return to the young master, I believe the future will be unlimited. You...!"

    "Enough, I know what you''re going to say next, but you don''t have to say. I''d rather let my son become an ordinary person than let that person know that he still has a son. In this world, I just let him know how deep the pain he brings me, so that I can''t go home and my father can''t bear it!"

    "Alas!" hearing the woman''s words, Wu Jun sighed. He didn''t know what else to say!

    At this moment, the most shocking thing is Lin Lei in the sky. At this moment, Lin Lei finally knows from them that the woman who helped him before is the Yao er who hated the world nine years ago. Moreover, when Wu Jun called him young master, Lin Lei was more sure that he had a son, a son born by that woman!

    "Shit. I didn''t expect to win it in one night, and he''s still so big now!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is surprised and excited. At the same time, he is still a little worried.

    He was happy and excited that he had a son and thought he was healthy, but there was his wife Jinling! Lin Lei doesn''t know the consequences if Jin Ling is out with her son, but Lin Lei knows that the next days can only be a difficult ending for him.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei didn''t mean to go down in a hurry. Instead, he let go of the five senses in the air and listened carefully to their dialogue below.

    At the moment, Wu Jun in the community, with a helpless face, knows that even if she says anything, she can''t forgive the young master. Therefore, in the end, Wu Jun gives up directly, because every time he talks about Lin Lei, there will always be a quarrel.

    At the moment, after hearing their words, yun''er, who is practicing next to them, opened his eyes and asked them with a confused face: "mother, master, why do you quarrel, and who are you talking about? Every time I listen to you quarrel, it''s for this young master!"

    The originally solidified atmosphere was completely broken by yun''er''s words!

    "Well, the cloud, in fact, the young master is nothing. We said to play like this. And, didn''t you say you wanted to eat braised ribs? I worked overtime to earn money and bought it for you!"

    "Ah! Really?" hearing braised pork ribs, yun''er was excited. After all, he was only an eight year old child. Even an adult could not completely resist the temptation of delicious food.

    When he heard the braised pork ribs demon, yun''er hurriedly took Yao''er''s hand and walked towards his house.

    Wu Jun didn''t follow up, and looked at Lin Lei''s space with horror.

    Yao''er, who was in front of him, felt that Wu Jun didn''t catch up, so she stopped, turned around and saw that Wu Jun was still standing in place. For a time, Yao''er felt that Wu Jun was just like this because of his words. For a time, Yao''er said to Wu Jun with guilt in her heart.

    "Wu Jun, at least what you say is irritating. Don''t be a person. You see yun''er is so happy. For the sake of braised ribs, let''s eat together!"

    What Yao''er doesn''t know is that Wu Jun still has the courage to go to dinner. Even if he wants to move, he doesn''t dare, let alone go to dinner with her.

    Just as Yao''er was preparing to go to dinner in yun''er, Lin Lei in the air couldn''t help it anymore. He directly sent a message to Wu Jun and asked him to come to see him immediately. Then there was such a scene.

    At the moment, Wu Jun, who was stunned in situ, heard Yao''er''s words, lowered his head hard, looked at Yao''er coming and said, "Miss, he... He''s coming!"

    A word, just a word, stopped Yao er who had just come here.

    "What? No way. How can he come back, and there is no one else?"

    When Wu Jun said the word "he", Yao''er knew what it represented, but after looking around, Yao''er didn''t find anything. She thought Wu Jun was really kidding her.

    However, later, Wu Jun didn''t respond, and he didn''t dare to move. Well, when he was in his place and looked frightened, Yao Er knew that he really came, and Wu Jun didn''t lie!

    "Yun''er, go back to dinner first! I have something to say to you, Master Wu Jun!" hurriedly, Yao''er turned and said to her son.

    "Oh, I see!" yun''er, who is not far away now, heard his mother''s words, gave a lost promise, and turned and walked towards his home.

    At the moment, when there was no one on the scene, Yao''er said to Wu Jun, "take me to see him!"

    Hearing Yao''er''s words, Wu Jun looked up at the sky. Soon after, Wu Jun nodded and agreed.

    "OK, I''ll take you to see him now!"

    Then he grabbed Yao''er''s hurriedness with one hand. When Yao''er didn''t understand the situation, the scene in front of him had changed color.

    A figure appeared in front of her. It was a person she had always hated and he didn''t want to see. If he hadn''t been in trouble before, she wouldn''t go back to help.

    However, what surprised Yao''er was that all these things were beyond her cognitive scope and knowledge values!

 Chapter 281

    "You... You... You... How could you...!"

    At this time, Yao''er looked at her feet without any trampling. As for, coupled with the surrounding scene, I believe that as long as this person is not a fool, he will imagine where it is!

    "Subordinate Wu Jun, meet the patriarch!"

    Just when Yao''er was shocked, Wu Jun knelt in the air directly out of thin air and kowtowed to Lin Lei. His head was deeply placed in the clouds and he didn''t dare to lift it up. His body was trembling, as if he was frightened by something!

    "Hum, Wu Jun, you know you are a member of my secret department and a disciple of Lin Lei!"

    Looking at Wu Jun kneeling on the ground, after Lin Lei knew that the person he taught was his own son, Lin Lei''s willingness disappeared, but capital crime can be avoided and life crime can''t escape. Small punishment still needs to be given, otherwise the rules of the sect will be useless!

    "Yes, my subordinates have always been a member of Xuanzong''s secret department. I never dare to forget!"

    Wu Jun, who was already afraid, became even more afraid after Lin Lei finished talking!

    Yao''er, who is next to Lin Lei, is not only shocked, but also worried. He is shocked that Lin Lei has such strength, but there are some. After all, Wu Jun has been with her for so many years and secretly helped himself a lot. Therefore, he is worried about the punishment that Wu Jun will be punished!

    "When I first set up the secret department, I already made rules. Without my consent, you are not allowed to pass on the skill to anyone, even your descendants can''t. what did you do, ah!"

    With a bang, a murderous spirit was instantly released by Lin Lei. The strong murderous spirit directly formed a substantive knife, which was deceived by Wu Jun and could be cut off at any time!

    "Yes... It''s my subordinates'' fault. My subordinates are willing to be punished. Even if the Pope killed Wu Jun, Wu Jun admitted it!"

    Feeling the murderous spirit, Wu Jun knew that he could not escape death today, but as the saying goes. The king wanted his ministers to die and his ministers had to die. Therefore, Wu Jun gave up resistance, raised his head, closed his eyes and prepared for the arrival of expectations.

    "No, you... Can''t kill Wu Jun!"

    A voice suddenly reached the ears of Wu Jun who was ready to face death. Suddenly, a warm feeling rose. At the moment, Yao Er looked at the knife in the sky and sent out the cold. Yao Er stepped back two steps without fear. However, for the life of Wu Jun, Yao Er overcame her fear. In order to save Wu Jun, Yao Er firmly moved forward towards Lin Lei and came to the front, He begged Lin Lei face to face.

    "Lin Lei, let him go!"

    "Oh? Let him go?" hearing Yao''er''s plea, Lin Lei''s heart is a little uncomfortable. For some reason, Lin Lei doesn''t seem to want Yao''er to plead for Wu Jun.

    "What qualifications do you have? Since you have made a mistake, you will be punished. At this time, there are no rules. Therefore, I can''t agree to your plea. Since he passed the skill to others, he must receive a certain punishment!"

    With that, the air reached and slowly fell towards the Wu army below, but the speed was very slow, incredibly slow.

    "Ah... You, you can''t kill him. What you said, Wu Jun didn''t violate it. Wu Jun didn''t teach it to others. He taught your son Lin Yun. Can''t it?"

    Looking at the falling of the broadsword, Yao''er''s man suddenly went blank. He said that he put Lin Yun''s identity in Lin Lei years ago without going through his brain, but soon Yao''er regretted it!

    "Oh, sure enough!"

    At the moment Yao''er said it himself, the frost on Lin Lei''s face disappeared, replaced by a happy smile, and the big knife in the sky disappeared at the moment Yao''er said Lin Yun''s life experience, and everything was calm again!

    "You... You... You lied to me?" after looking at such a move, Yao''er suddenly understood that Lin Lei wanted to personally admit the child''s identity. Yao''er regretted thinking of this. If she knew so, she shouldn''t have said it at the beginning!

    However, there is no medicine for regret in the world, so regret doesn''t matter. If you say it, there is no reason to take it back, and others can''t pretend not to hear it!

    "Hehe, I didn''t lie to you. The first time I saw yun''er again, I knew whose son he was. After all, blood is connected!"

    "What, you already know, then you still... Have to kill Wu Jun!" Yao''er was completely helpless when she heard Lin Lei''s words. She should have bitten her mouth at the beginning!

    "Hehe, well, Wu Jun, get up! Death is inevitable and life is inevitable. Although the person who teaches the skill is my son, it has not been approved by me. Moreover, the most important thing is that you haven''t reported to me when my son was born. At this time, I can''t tolerate it!"

    It''s false to say that Lin Lei is not angry. He has such a big son outside. As Wu Jun in the dark Department, he didn''t report to himself. This is the biggest mistake he made as a person in the dark Department.

    "Yes, my subordinates are guilty. Please punish me!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wu Jun knew that his life was saved. As for the punishment, Wu Jun was not worried at all. After all, he could recover from the injury. If he died, he would be completely hopeless! In contrast, Wu Jun would rather be punished.

    "Well, since you say so, take it as it is. I must break through the cultivation of golden immortals within a thousand years after the closure of the heaven and earth clock. If I can''t break through, I''ll take your life at that time!"

    It''s a piece of cake for people in the dark to break through the golden immortal for thousands of years. I knew that it had been arranged outside for thousands of years, but how long! Lin Lei has such, um, confidence in him and the whole dark Department members!

    "It''s my subordinates. In a thousand years, I will break through the cultivation of golden immortals!"

    Lin Lei and Wu Jun talked and sat in Yao er''s ear. He was very confused at this moment. What is the Millennium period? In his cognition, a person can live to more than 100 years old, let alone a thousand years old!

    Without speaking, Yao''er continued to listen to their dialogue. She also wanted to hear what flowers they could say.

    "Come on, don''t kneel down. Am I so terrible? Really, you''re kneeling me old!"

    Looking at the kneeling Wu Jun, Lin Lei passed by with white eyes. He quickly asked Wu Jun to get up and complained about it!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Hehe, well, don''t say anything else. I''m here to take you back. I''m leaving here!"

    "Oh, really, Lord, are we really leaving here?"

    A cry of surprise came from Wu Jun''s mouth. He was ready to leave. Just said it from Lin Lei''s mouth, Wu Jun was excited.

    As for Wu Jun''s appearance at this moment, Lin Lei knows that they all want to leave here. After all, there is no possibility of practicing here.

    "Well, yes, I want to outline the transmission array, use the transmission array to leave here and go to a higher plane to practice!"

    Having said that, Lin Lei turned and looked at Yao''er, who had been listening to their dialogue, and asked him sincerely, "you have heard what I said just now. In fact, Wu Jun and I are not ordinary people. We are all practitioners in your mouth!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Suddenly, when Lin Lei finished talking, the air began to become quiet. Lin Lei and Yao''er looked at each other, looking very sincere.

    "Poof... Hahaha......"

    A laugh broke the quiet scene. At the moment, Yao''er had laughed to the point that her front servants were leaning back. It was not that she didn''t believe what Lin Lei said, but that she didn''t believe it at all. The cultivator in Lin Lei''s mouth was a real thing.

    Of course, after hearing the laughter, Lin Lei knew that she didn''t believe what she said at all, so Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but actually proved that what she said was true!

    With a "whoosh", Lin Lei moved. In a blink, Lin Lei''s body disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to Yao''er''s side.

    "Hum, since you don''t believe it, I can only let you see with your own eyes where you are now?"

    Then, a Dharma seal was pinched in Lin Lei''s hand. At the moment when the Dharma seal was completed, Lin Lei blessed Yao''er. At the same time, the figure of Yao''er who was blessed by the spell disappeared in the air. Of course, it disappeared with Lin Lei!

    He hugged Yao''er''s Willow waist and flew down, and Wu Jun followed behind him quietly.

    "How... How, is this... Is this really in the air!" at the moment, Yao''er faintly felt that what the man around him just said was true, and they were really... Xiu_ True!

    "Hum, now believe it!"

    Before long, with Lin Lei''s descending speed, they had landed at the moment, and the landing place was on the balcony of Yao''er''s house.

    Looking at Yao''er, who hugged him because he was afraid, Lin Lei couldn''t help saying to him: "Follow me. I just came here to pick up Wu Jun. unexpectedly, you were pregnant with my child nine years ago, and now you are so old. Therefore, this time, I''m not only going to pick up Wu Jun, but also you and yun''er. I can''t have my blood here!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s tone of voice is very firm, which makes people feel that they must obey. The whole person reveals his overbearing temperament, which makes people feel overwhelmed by himself.

    Then, before Yao''er answered, Lin Lei pushed open the door of the balcony and walked towards the room.

    Now Yao''er on the balcony, looking at the thin and safe back, Yao''er was moved. At this moment, nine years of hatred disappeared!

    "No... no, you can''t..."

    At the thought of the news that Lin Lei said he was going to leave, and now he has to recognize his son, an unknown premonition arises spontaneously, which makes Yao''er afraid!

    With that, Yao''er rushed directly into the room. There was Lin Lei in the hall.

    At the moment, Lin Lei stands at the door and looks at yun''er sitting on the ground playing with toys in the room. His face is full of happy smiles. For a moment, Lin Lei is stunned when he sees him!

    "You can''t..." at this time, Yao''er came here. Just about to say something, he saw Lin Lei. But you were at the door of the room, staring at Lin Yun in the room, and didn''t speak.

    After a long time, Lin Yun in the room may be tired, so when she raised her head and nibbled at Lin Lei and Yao''er at the door, she immediately stood up excitedly, came to Yao''er''s side, and suddenly fell on her.

    "Mom, you came back at noon. I didn''t move the braised ribs. I''m waiting for you to come back and eat with me."

    In a word, it is enough to realize that the days they live here are for Lin Lei. Braised spareribs are common dishes, but in yun''er''s eyes. It seems that this is a rare thing. It can be seen that they don''t eat long at home!

    "Hehe, yun''er is really good. OK, in that case, my mother will eat with you!"

    Yao''er''s eyes moistened when she heard her son''s words, and her heart trembled slightly. She agreed to yun''er''s request. Without looking at Lin Lei, she walked out of the room and came to the living room!

    Here is a house with two bedrooms, one bathroom and one living room. Only two people can live here. If there are more people, they can''t live here. Looking at such a house, Lin Lei doesn''t know how they came over these years!

    "Mom, who is that man? Why is he in our house? And, Master Wu Jun, why didn''t he come? Why don''t you let him eat together!"

    Yao''er and yun''er, who came to the dinner table, looked at Lin Lei who had been following them all the time. Yun''er asked suspiciously, but only one, and then paid attention to Wu Jun, which made Lin Lei very uncomfortable standing behind him.

    Lin Lei wants to be angry, but he can''t help it. Except for Wu Jun''s appearance in yun''er''s world these years, he doesn''t appear at all. Therefore, Lin Lei can only hold back and can''t speak about this.

    "Hehe, yun''er is good. Master Wu Jun is busy now. When we have time, shall we let him eat together?"

    Even she doesn''t know where Wu Jun is at the moment. How can she let him eat here!

    "Oh! All right!"

    When yun''er heard what his mother said, his face suddenly fell down, and then he bowed his head and began to nibble at the ribs.

    "Yun''er, do you want to eat delicious food?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who has been standing beside him in silence, saw his son eating there with a braised spare ribs in his hand. For a time, he felt very uncomfortable and loved him very much. Then he couldn''t help coming forward and said to yun''er.

    Yao''er next to her, seeing this scene, her bad feeling increased again. She looked at Lin Lei with vigilant eyes, as if she was guarding against Lin Lei!

    "Yes, but... But... But my family has no money. I know my mother is very tired to work outside every day!"

 Chapter 282

    At this time, Lin Yun, with clear eyes, looked at Lin Lei. It was very distressing. You know, it was only an eight year old child. He knew that his mother''s came out.

    When Lin Lei heard Lin Yun''s words, he felt a pang in his heart. He couldn''t breathe. If... If he could come here earlier, if he hadn''t separated Yao''er, maybe all these things would be different!

    However, there is no regret medicine in the world that can be bought. Time can''t go back. The only thing Lin Lei can do now is to ensure that they have a better life in the future.

    At this moment, Lin Lei secretly promises to protect them from anyone''s skin in the future.

    "Hehe... Hehe, it''s all right, Dad... I''ll buy it for you. I''ll buy it for you. You can eat as much as you want!"

    After making up his mind, Lin Lei excitedly said to Lin Yun, but because of maybe excitement and heartache, he almost said his identity.

    At the moment, Lin Lei wants to tell Lin Yun what happened: "I''m your father, I''m your biological father!" but Lin Lei knows that he has lost his mother. Lin Lei doesn''t dare and doesn''t want to say it without Yao''er''s nod!

    "Ah... Really? Will you really give me something good to eat?" at the moment, Lin Yun jumped down from his chair excitedly as if he had found the new world, but when he was excited, he turned his head and looked at his mother, as if he was asking for her consent!

    Yao''er, who has been watching them talk, is also hesitant. She knows that it is difficult to cultivate her son into a talent with her own conditions, but it is really easy for her biological father, but she doesn''t want to be separated from her son. At this moment, she is confused and doesn''t know how to deal with it!

    "Yao''er, agree! I know you still have resentment against what I did in those years, but for the future growth of children, can we put down our resentment and let the children live a happy and carefree life!"

    Lin Lei knows that he lost Yao''er in those years, but now he doesn''t want his son to become a mediocre and half hearted cultivator. In addition, he will leave soon. Maybe he will come back in a hundred years, but will Lin Yun and his mother still be alive at that time? No one is sure about this!

    "I... I...!"

    Hearing the words of the man she has always hated, Yao''er didn''t know what to say for a while, because in her heart, she had slowly accepted the fact. At the same time, she also knew that what Lin Lei said was right!

    "I will leave here soon. As for why, I believe you should have heard just now. I want to leave here. I won''t come back in a hundred years. I didn''t know the existence of yun''er before, but now I know. I''m not at ease and can''t bear to let me leave here and leave my son. Therefore, I want to discuss with you, can''t I Yes...! "

    "No... no, don''t let my son leave me. I can''t let my son leave. I want to be with my cloud son!"

    Before Lin Lei finished his opinion, Yao''er went crazy, hugged Lin Yun and moved back with vigilance in her eyes!

    Lin Lei was shocked by Yao''er''s behavior. He didn''t expect Yao''er to have such a behavior, but Lin Lei smiled at this behavior! At the same time, I also understand the reason!

    "Hehe, Yao''er, don''t worry. I know what you''re worried about. I won''t let you drink yun''er to separate. I won''t sit. It''s about animals!"

    Lin Lei with a smile gave Yao''er a reassuring look, then continued to say what he hadn''t said before, "I mean, I''m not only going to take yun''er away, but also you. I know you love yun''er very much, so are you satisfied with this decision?"

    "Really... Really?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Yao''er asked Lin Lei with disbelief and doubt.

    "Well, really, I think so. I want you to leave here with me. I want to watch yun''er grow up slowly, so what''s your choice?"

    Looking at Yao''er''s doubts, Lin Lei knows why she is like this. Therefore, Lin Lei doesn''t say much about this, but emphasizes it again!

    She was silent. After listening to Lin Lei''s words, Yao''er was silent. At the moment, her heart was very messy and didn''t know what to do!

    Lin Yun, who has been held in Yao''er''s arms all the time, may be choked because his mother held him too tightly, so he began to struggle. However, Lin Yun was confused about what they had said to him just now. He didn''t know what they meant, maybe he didn''t know now, but I believe he would understand if he remembered what happened today when he grew up!

    "Mom, you hold me too tight. I''m almost out of breath!"

    At this time, Lin Yun finally made a voice. It''s easy for Lin Yun, a friar who preceded Wu Jun, to break away from Yao''er''s arms, but it will hurt his mother. Therefore, Lin Yun can only use this method to leave his mother''s arms!

    "Oh... Oh! Yes... Sorry, it''s my mother''s fault. My mother forgot!"

    Hearing her son''s words, Yao''er quickly sent her arm and let Lin Yun out. At the moment, Lin Yun, who was loosened, was sweating and looked very cute!

    "Well, how do you think about this matter? My time is limited. I can''t be here with you all the time. Also, i... i... I think...!"

    "OK, I promise you to leave here with you. As for letting yun''er know you, I also agree!"

    "Amount...............!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s expression is very funny. He stares at Yao''er in front of him. His eyes are full of unbelievable eyes, and his mouth can be stuffed with a goose egg!

    It''s hard for Lin Lei to believe that Yao''er agreed so readily. Originally, he thought there would be a long war. He didn''t expect it to be so easy, which makes Lin Lei feel unreal!

    "Are you... Are you sure you want yun''er to recognize me?"

    In order to prevent fraud, Lin Lei has to carefully confirm Yao''er again. However, the final result surprised Lin Lei.

    "Yes, I promised you to meet yun''er. I don''t know how capable you are, but I hope you can teach yun''er with your heart. As for me, oh, I don''t care. As long as yun''er is well, I''ll be happy!"

    "Don''t worry, as long as I will, I will teach him unconditionally!" Lin Lei didn''t think much when he heard Yao''er''s request, but Lin Lei would do so even if Yao''er didn''t say it!

    All the obstacles in front of Lin Yun disappeared at the moment. Lin Lei, who was excited, turned around, held Lin Yun in his arms, raised it well, and said to Lin Yun with tears in his eyes.

    "Yun''er... I... I am... You... Father... Pro...!"

 Chapter 283

    "Father?"

    Hearing what Lin Lei said, Lin Yun turned his head in doubt and looked down at his mother in the rear. It seemed that he wanted to confirm this fact!

    "Well, yes, yun''er, he''s what I told you. Your biological father, he''s back!"

    After understanding his son''s meaning, Yao''er nodded to Lin Yun and responded that what Lin Lei said is true. Lin Lei is really his father.

    "Really?" I''m very confused. Although I have my mother''s real, it''s still very resistant to Lin Yun, who has never seen his father!

    "Yes... Yes, yun''er, I''m your father, I''m your father! I''m back, I''m back to pick you up and your mother!"

    He was very excited. Looking at the confusion in his son''s eyes, Lin Lei was very worried.

    "Hehe, yun''er, he is your father. His name is Lin Lei. Although you haven''t seen him, he is connected by blood. This is enough to prove that he is your father, so don''t resist."

    At this time, Yao''er in the rear, seeing her son''s behavior at the moment, hurriedly came forward and preached to Lin Yun. She believed that her son would still listen to her words!

    Sure enough, just after Yao''er''s words were finished, Lin Yun, who was held in the air by Lin Lei, smiled and felt at Lin Lei.

    "Father, father...!"

    This cry could not stop. Maybe it was the desire for his father. In this way, he kept shouting the word "father" to Lin Lei. Lin Yun didn''t stop until a long time later!

    At the moment, Lin Lei is really happy to hear it. He has a happy smile on his face and can''t close his mouth. He laughs!

    "Ha ha... OK, I Lin Lei have a son again. My son''s name is Lin Yun!"

    The excited Lin Lei didn''t control his psychic power for a moment. At this moment, he broke out and scattered around with the voice of psychic power. For a time, all the people squatted on the ground, covered their ears and looked miserable on his face three thousand meters around the community!

    Of course, Yao''er around Lin Lei is even less anxious. The closer he is, the more powerful he is. At the moment, Yao''er is shocked by Lin Lei''s voice and lies on the ground. His hand covering his ears has begun to have blood coming out. It looks very painful!

    "No... don''t... don''t laugh, don''t laugh!" Yao''er, who was lying on the ground, grabbed Lin Lei''s trouser legs with all her strength, and felt like a mosquito at Lin Lei!

    The voice suddenly stopped. Looking down, Yao''er was lying on the ground, shrinking in pain. One hand was grasping his trouser leg. Now he had fainted.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was surprised. With an embarrassed expression on his face, he quickly put Lin Yun down, then picked up Yao''er on the ground, came to the bedroom and gently put Yao''er on the bed!

    At the moment, Lin Yun cried anxiously after seeing my mother. Especially when he saw the blood in his mother''s hands, he felt even more powerful.

    "Woo woo, mom, mom, what''s the matter with you? Wake up! Mom..."

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei felt more guilty. He had just met him, which brought him so much trouble. For a time, Lin Lei was very embarrassed. He took out a mysterious healing pill from the ring and stuffed it into Yao''er''s mouth!

    Although it''s a mysterious level, the medicine effect is more than enough for Yao''er''s situation at the moment. It''s not Lin Lei''s use of heaven level pills, but a mortal body of Yao''er at the moment. It''s undoubtedly looking for death!

    "Well, yun''er, your mother is fine. She will wake up in a minute. Are you hungry? Let me cook some food for you!"

    Then Lin Lei and Lin Yun accompanied his mother in the room. Lin Lei believed that even he couldn''t call Lin Yun out at the moment, so Lin Lei left the room and came to the kitchen!

    After looking at the things in the refrigerator, although there are no good ingredients, it is more than enough for Lin Lei to cook an ordinary meal!

    Soon, Lin Lei began to get busy. After a while, an egg fried rice was fried!

    Moreover, Lin Lei estimated the time. At the moment, Yao''er should also wake up, so he took two bowls, filled them with two bowls of rice, and carried them to the room.

    Sure enough, Yao''er and Lin Lei are sitting on the bed chatting at the moment. Moreover, Yao''er, who was originally pale and weak, has eased a lot at the moment, and his face has gone bloody!

    "Oh, well, don''t talk. Eat quickly. After dinner, I''ll take you out of here!" said, and the bowl had been handed to them.

    "Oh, good!" obediently, they took the rice and ate it!

    Maybe they were hungry. They ate the meal quickly!

    "Burp" suddenly, a burp came out of Lin Yun''s mouth, and his face was full of satisfaction. This scene made Lin Lei feel very happy!

    "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you home later, and then we''ll leave here!"

    Then Lin Lei grabbed their shoulders without waiting for their consent and left here in a blink. When they appeared again, the three had appeared at the door of Tianwan gardener''s villa!

    Yao''er and Lin Yun only felt that the human body was light, and the things in front of them had changed. They had a familiar home and turned into a tall and luxurious villa.

    This change is really shocking for both of them. Of course, Yao''er has seen flying in the air. Goodbye behind the scenes. She is not so surprised as before!

    With a sound of "Zhiya", Lin Lei pushed the door open, and then took them to the yard!

    "You stand here and look around, but be careful. There are patrol people all around, but don''t be frightened by them!"

    "Oh, I see!"

    Although they were puzzled when they heard Lin Lei''s words, they were not at home after all, so they reluctantly agreed!

    "Good!" seeing Yao''er''s promise, Lin Lei quickly walked into the villa. At the moment, Lin Lei''s biggest worry is his wife''s level. He said he was going out to do business. Unexpectedly, he came back with one more child and one more woman!

    At the moment, Jin Ling and Jin en who went out to buy have already returned to the villa, and Jin Ling is sitting on the sofa and watching Korean dramas.

    Lin Lei, who came in, strengthened his courage after seeing his days, and then came to Jinling, but he was only strong for a moment. At the moment when he came to Jinling, he counseled for a second.

    "Cough... Well, linger, I''ll tell you something, but it''s likely to make you angry. You have to promise me that you can''t be angry when I''m finished?"

    "Um... This...!"

    At the moment, Jin Ling, who was watching Korean dramas, was silent for a while after hearing her husband''s words, and then responded indifferently: "OK, you say it, I can stand it!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at Jin Ling''s facial expression, Lin Lei can''t see any emotion, but there''s no way. What should be explained will always be explained. Finally, Lin Lei closes his eyes and tells Yao''er and Lin Yun everything!

    For a long time, Jin Ling, who had been sitting on the sofa, turned her face from indifference to anger, anger turned into surprise, and finally calmed down.

    "Linger, that''s what happened. I just learned about it. Moreover, I didn''t expect that a coincidence at the beginning... Let me leave a child...!"

    I''ve been observing my wife''s expression. When I see Lin Lei''s expression changing again and again, my heart has fallen to the bottom!

    "Hehe, you can, Lin Lei. I didn''t expect to have a son outside. It really impressed me!"

    Looking at her husband''s appearance, Jin Ling teased him with a smile. However, in Lin Lei''s opinion, all these are omens of bad things. It''s the beginning!

    "Er... I... I''m wrong, I''m wrong, linger...!"

    Although Lin Lei is a frightening cultivator outside, at home, he is a henpecked wife who is afraid of his wife, especially Jin Ling''s expression at the moment!

    "Alas! Well, I won''t tease you. Do you think it''s useful to talk too much? What else can I say when I have children? I can''t throw your son and your offspring out and let them live and die!"

    Jinling, with a helpless face, stood up and walked outside. Lin Lei followed the scene.

    It''s true that Lin Lei asked Yao''er to walk around, but they honestly stood where they were and didn''t go anywhere. There was nothing else except scanning around with their eyes!

    At the moment, as soon as Jin Ling went out, she saw that they were honest in the yard. Her face suddenly turned into a smile. She went to Yao''er again and said softly to her.

    "Sister Yao''er, Lin Lei has told me about you. I don''t have a face, as long as you like. As for yun''er, I''ll treat him as my own son in the future!"

    A sudden sentence shocked Yao''er and Lin Lei who followed Jin Ling!

    Yao''er, in particular, knew that Lin Lei had a wife before. When she wanted to see Jin Ling again, she would find three hundred rounds, but she said such things unexpectedly!

    "Hehe, you don''t have to be shocked. In fact, I''ve thought about this situation for a long time. After all, it''s common for our husband to be so excellent and have three wives and four concubines, which is even more common in the cultivation world. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about it. In the future, we''ll be matched as sisters!"

    Then Jin Ling squatted down, picked up yun''er and said with a smile, "yun''er, you will be the young master of this family in the future. You can call me aunt or aunt Ling in the future. As for what it is, just look at it yourself!"

    It''s so simple. Lin Lei, who originally thought there would be a world war, now sees the scene of a harmonious and happy family!

 Chapter 284

    To tell the truth, although Lin Lei sees the warmth of the scene at the moment, she knows that Jin Ling''s heart is very painful at the moment!

    "Well, let''s go in!" Lin Lei doesn''t have a chance. Jin Ling holds Lin Yun and takes Yao''er to the villa. Lin Lei is the only one who is really lonely at the moment. Now she is in place and motionless!

    "Alas!" looking at the empty willingness, Lin Lei sighed helplessly. He didn''t mean to enter the house.

    "All the dark department personnel, a few in the yard in an hour, let''s get out of here!"

    "Yes, yes, Lord!" the voice filled the sky. At the moment when Lin Lei finished, the dark staff hiding around shouted up to the sky with excitement!

    The sound, centered on the villa, scattered around. Suddenly, people one kilometer away from the Party School walked out of the door of the villa in doubt when they heard the sound, and wanted to see what was going on!

    "Ha ha, OK, get ready!" after hearing the response from his men, Lin Lei smiled and walked towards the room.

    In the hall, Yao''er and Lin Yun are together, while Jin Ling and Jin en are together, like two camps. The atmosphere is very strange. Even Lin Lei, who just came in, unconsciously stopped when he sensed this atmosphere.

    The four people saw Lin Lei''s arrival, and all their eyes focused on Lin Lei!

    "Oh... Well, clean up and we''ll be ready to leave in a minute!" Lin Lei hurriedly left the smoke filled place.

    "Well, have fun with your brother! I''ll see if your father has anything to prepare!"

    Seeing her husband''s escape, Jinling quickly left her son, and herself followed Lin Lei!

    With a "Dong" sound, at the moment when Lin Lei entered the room, the gloomy Jinling also came in. The sound of closing the door was too loud, which startled Lin Lei!

    "Don''t worry, linger. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry! All I care about is Lin Yun. As for Yao''er, I''ll arrange him at zongmen. After all, he''s Lin Yun''s mother. What do you say!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, at the moment Jinling came in, came to Jinling''s side, hugged Jinling and promised!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Woo woo...!"

    She didn''t speak. Hearing her husband''s promise, Jin Ling, who was held in Lin Lei''s arms, cried. There was no sound. Her tears penetrated like a spring!

    "Alas! Cry if you want! For so long, I have been the most irresponsible husband. Although we have been together for more than ten years, there are not many days that really make you happy!"

    Looking at his wife''s tearful face, Lin Lei''s heart suddenly hurts. It''s very uncomfortable and painful!

    In this way, they were silent. There was no other voice in the room except Jin Ling''s crying voice!

    As if she was tired of crying, Jin Ling snuggled up in Lin Lei''s arms and hugged him tightly, as if Lin Lei would disappear as soon as she let go!

    The time passed when they snuggled up to each other, and Yao''er, sitting in the hall, became anxious. When he saw Lin Lei''s eyes when he looked at Jin Ling, she knew that he loved his wife very much.

    But now, because of their own appearance, it seems that the relationship between them has had a relationship!

    But Lin Yun doesn''t think so. He has been practicing with Wu Jun since childhood. He has no friends. Now he has another brother. How can he be unhappy!

    At the moment, Lin Yun is pestering Jin en to play together, and Jin en takes great care of his brother he just met.

    This kind of scene, in Yao''er''s eyes, is how extravagant, and here, it has finally come true!

    "Alas! Maybe this is really not suitable for me!"

    Yao''er''s idea is that Lin Lei, who is in the room at the moment, doesn''t know. At the moment, they finally return to their previous appearance. Jin en stops crying and lies in Lin Lei''s arms with a blush, looking like a little woman.

    "Well, don''t cry. Don''t worry. Such things will never happen again in the future!"

    Looking at his wife in his arms, Lin Lei stretched out three fingers in his right hand, facing the sky and keeping it right. "

    "No, husband, I know that you can''t have only me in this life. I don''t ask for anything else. I just want a place for me and my son in your heart!"

    "Ling''er" didn''t say much. Lin Lei hugged Jin Ling deeply and held her tightly. She was almost out of breath!

    "Cough... Old... Husband, you hold me too tight. I... I''m almost out of breath!"

    A struggling voice came. Suddenly, Lin Lei embarrassed and hurriedly sent it to Jin Ling. He apologized and said, "yes... I''m sorry, i... I...!"

    "Ha ha...!"

    The clear and lingering laughter came out of Jin Ling''s mouth, and her face was even more naughty. Now Lin leijin forgot other things, stood in place, and looked at his wife''s present appearance for a time.

    "Husband... Husband...!"

    After looking at her husband''s appearance, Jinling hurried forward and strolled in front of Lin Lei with one hand, but it didn''t work!

    With a "pa", Jin Ling''s hand has been placed on Lin Lei''s head, and the voice is still from there!

    "Ah..." Lin Lei, who was suffering from pain, recovered, rubbed the pain on his head with one hand, looked at his wife, looked at her with a puzzled light, and seemed to ask what was going on.

    "Hum, I called you just now. You didn''t respond to me. What are you thinking?"

    Hearing Jin Ling''s words, Lin Lei thought of the reason why he was in a daze just now. For a time, his cheeks on both sides showed some ruddy.

    "Well, i... I was wondering if we might leave!" then Lin Lei trotted out of the room and walked downstairs.

    Jin Ling, who had been standing in place for a long time, looked at her shy husband with a smile on her face.

    "Hum, obviously I''m watching others, but I don''t admit it. It''s just trying to save face and suffer!"

    With that, Jin Ling didn''t stop. Jin Jin left with Lin Lei''s departure!

    "Well, get ready and see if you have anything to clean up. If not, gather here. We''re ready to leave!"

    When Lin Lei came downstairs, he didn''t say anything. He directly told several people about his decision to leave. His tone was overbearing and didn''t mean to win their consent!

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Yao''er opened her mouth several times, but she didn''t say it in the end.

    "Well, we don''t have anything. We''ve bought everything we should buy!"

    Jin Ling, who followed her husband, quickly answered instead of them.

    "However, I just don''t know if sister Yao''er wants to buy anything. I didn''t know she was coming before, so...!"

    "Ah... No... no, I don''t have anything to buy!" Jin Ling''s words obviously didn''t make Yao''er expect. Moreover, Jin Ling''s words just now seem to be a lot closer to Yao''er.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll put you in one thing later. Don''t be nervous then!"

    "Um... Um...!"

    With that, the mind immediately wrapped everyone in the hall. In an instant, everyone disappeared in place.

    When they appear again, they have been sent into the cloud tower by Lin Lei.

    After all this, Lin Lei took out a piece of paper next to him, left ouyangjing the news of his departure, and then walked out of the door of the villa.

    "Let''s meet the Lord!"

    At the moment, in the villa yard, more than 100 people from the dark Department have stood here waiting. All of them have excited faces. Looking at Lin Lei coming out of the house, they can''t help saying what they want to say!

    "Well, I''m very energetic. I just don''t know if your fighting will has been wiped out in the quiet time here."

    Looking at the disciples in front of him, Lin Lei is very happy and knows. They have been waiting for such a day or two. Not long after they first came, Lin Lei knew that they wanted to leave here. Although the time was delayed a lot, they can finally leave now. How can they not be excited!

    "No, we, the secret department, fight for the sect leader and the sect at any time. We don''t hesitate to die!"

    Murderous spirit broke out in this moment. More than 100 dark parts can imagine the horror of murderous spirit!

    "Hehe, OK, just have confidence. I''ve seen your efforts. When you fight in the cultivation world, well, don''t talk more nonsense. I''ll send you to the cloud tower later. When you see the sun again, you''ll do as you wish."

    Before they agreed, Lin Lei wrapped them with divine knowledge and sent them to the cloud tower!

    "Hoo, everything is over. It''s time to leave. Xiuzhen world, wait for me, wait for my arrival of Lin Lei, wait for my arrival of Jiutian Xuanzong!"

    Looking up at the sky and sighing a few words, Lin Lei''s body began to fade until he finally disappeared in situ!

    Before Lin Lei left, he had arranged everything properly. All the efforts of Jiutian firm were distributed by Lin Lei to his mother, brothers and sisters, and ordered that only they and only them can exercise power, while others have no such qualifications.

    As for Xu Bo, Wang Hong and Murong Yu, they had already told their families about the situation and received the support of their families. Later, they were accepted into the system by Lin Lei early.

    As for the villa in Tianwan garden, Lin Lei gave a man, a secret department at the peak of Mahayana, and ordered him to secretly help his mother when she was in danger, and he would come back and pick him up in 300 years.

 Chapter 285

    Of course, Lin Lei''s orders, as the most rigorous disciple of Jiutian Xuanzong, were absolutely obeyed. Therefore, while receiving Lin Lei''s orders, the people in the dark Department agreed without any hesitation, guarded the Lin family villa alone, and left him money that he could not spend for 300 years to pass the time.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is already on the top of Mount Tai. However, Lin Lei didn''t expect that when he left, his mother ouyangjing, his brother and sister, and his father, whom he never wanted to know, came towards the Lin family villa.

    Time is often like this. When you leave, he comes. It''s such a coincidence that they miss the mistakes that are hard to make up in this life!

    At the moment, at the gate of tianwanyuan villa area, ouyangjing''s family passed the gate post with a smile and walked towards the Lin family.

    "Mom, do you think big brother will let his father in? Big brother doesn''t want to see his father so much!"

    At this time, Long Feng, who was accompanying him all the way, said to his mother with a worried look when he was approaching the Lin family. However, long Zhong nearby didn''t express dissatisfaction after hearing his son''s words, but smiled and said nothing.

    "Yes, mother, every time you mention dad, big brother will be angry, even very angry. We will bring dad here without saying hello. I''m afraid big brother will..."

    After getting along in recent years, they still know their eldest brother Lin Lei''s temper very well. They can say anything, but it''s hard to say when it comes to Dad.

    "Alas! I don''t know what you said! But after all, your eldest brother saved your father, and your father must come here to thank your eldest brother. Their two tempers are very similar, so even ten cows are difficult to pull back for their decision."

    When it comes to her son and her husband, ouyangjing''s face will be full of helplessness. Ouyangjing broke her heart for the things they don''t agree with.

    However, what they don''t know at this time is that even if they go at this time, they can''t see Lin Lei, let alone Lin Lei''s anger!

    Finally, after the family spoke, they came to the door of the Lin family villa!

    "All right, stop talking and open the door quickly! You go first to see your eldest brother, me and your father, and then you will arrive!"

    Looking at the closed door, ouyangjing hurriedly said to his children, but when he spoke, his eyes were full of worry.

    "Oh...!" when they heard their mother''s words, they reluctantly agreed. If it was normal, even if it wasn''t ouyangjing''s words, they would enter, but it would be different. They would come with long Zhong, and they were worried!

    Slowly, they came to the gate, opened the door and went in. However, when they first came to the hospital, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.

    "Miss, young master, what are you doing here!"

    The person who came out is the only person in the dark Department of Lin Lei''s family. Of course, the dark Department is very familiar with Long Feng and long rou. After all, they have been practicing here every day for the past eight years. It''s strange to say they don''t know each other!

    "Oh... Yuanchun! We came to see the eldest brother and sister-in-law!" when he saw that the eldest brother was the one who stopped him and others, Long Feng said his purpose of coming this time.

    Long Feng, who was in a good mood, changed his face immediately after hearing what yuan Chun said next.

    "Young master long, you''re late. Just now, young master''s wife and everyone in the dark department left here!"

    "What?" Yuan Chun''s words stunned Long Feng and long rou. They didn''t react for a while. What did yuan Chun mean!

    "It means that the young master and everyone have left here, left the water blue star and went to a far place. As for where, the young master didn''t say, and as a subordinate, I can''t ask, so...!"

    With the sound of "boom", the two of Longfeng, who made clear Yuanchun''s words, suddenly went blank. They didn''t have any mental preparation for the big brother''s departure, just like ten years ago, quietly disappeared!

    "No... impossible, impossible... My big brother can''t leave us, he...!"

    At this time, the dragon wind roared like crazy. However, suddenly, the dragon wind calmed down, as if he thought of something.

    "It turned out that what my eldest brother said before meant that. No wonder he asked me to take good care of my mother. No wonder he said that this is always our destination. It turned out to be the advice before leaving!"

    At the moment, Long Feng finally understood what he meant when he came to see his brother and heard his inexplicable words. At this time, Long Feng was very upset. Why didn''t he think of it and why he was so stupid.

    At the moment, long Rou, who has been standing next to her, has cried into tears. However, when she heard her second brother talking to himself, she seemed to understand something!

    "You mean, brother has left before? Then why don''t you tell me? Why, brother has now and won''t come back again, Wuwuwuwu......"

    Yuan Chun felt very uncomfortable when he saw them offending. However, he would absolutely obey the orders of his patriarch!

    With the sound of "Zhiya", when everyone was in a painful atmosphere, the gate thought, and Ouyang Jing and long Zhong came in from the door!

    "Hmm? You... What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say to let you in to see your big brother? Why are you crying!"

    Ouyangjing, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, couldn''t help but see that the two people who had been in for a long time didn''t come out. At last, he took long Zhong directly into the room. As soon as he came in, he saw his children crying in the middle of the yard. For a time, bad premonitions gradually poured into his heart.

    "Mom... Mom, big brother, he... Big brother and sister-in-law left, left, and disappeared like ten years ago!"

    "Boom" after hearing the news that his eldest son had disappeared, ouyangjing and Longzhong''s bodies were immediately fixed in place, motionless and staring at the front.

    "No... no way, my son won''t leave like this, no... no way...!"

    At the moment, ouyangjing, after hearing the news of her eldest son''s departure, rushed to her heart from the scenes of reunion.

    At the moment, she knew that she had not had a reunion dinner with her son for a long time. The only time was when she rescued her.

    Remorse filled my heart, a kind of suffocating pain, which was held in my chest, making Ouyang Jing speechless!

    "Madam, the young master left you a letter before he left. He said let me let me give it to you in person!"

    When everyone was in pain, Yuanchun went to ouyangjing, took out a letter from his arms and repeated what Lin Lei said when he left.

    "Shua" suddenly, after Yuanchun had just finished, ouyangjing, who was as fast as lightning, grabbed the letter in his hand. After opening it, Lin Lei stepped into his eyes what he wanted to say to her.

    "Dear mother, my son Lin Lei paid homage to me. Mother, when you saw this letter, I had left. You know, after reaching a certain level, it is no longer appropriate to be here. I have been suppressing this level in recent years just to get along with you, but it didn''t work out. You found that person and left me for that person. I''m grateful for this It''s strange, but I know you love him, so I can''t say anything. I wanted to take my brother and sister away, but later I thought, they are more suitable for a peaceful life! "

    After seeing her eldest brother''s letter, ouyangjing had cried until she had no voice, but she still firmly read the next words.

    "Twelve years ago, I disappeared. It was not my wish, but I suddenly left shuilanxing and went to a place called Tianxuan continent. There, I was resurrected for more than ten years. Through my efforts, I finally came back. I wanted to live a good life with you, but later I found that you no longer need me. You didn''t come to see me again except for asking me for help When I was saving that person, I secretly fed you a life-span pill. This pill is enough for you to live for more than 300 years. Maybe I can see you again after 300 years! "

    "Woo woo... Why, why didn''t I get along well with you, why did I...!"

    Seeing her son''s letter, ouyangjing was filled with guilt. She didn''t think she would do this!

    "Oh, by the way, I''ve divided Jiutian business into four parts. You and your brother and sister each have one, and the other one is given to you. I believe you''ve seen it now. I''ve stayed to help you. However, only you can use the rights exercised by Jiutian business, and no one else can. I''ll continue to give it to you. In the end, there''s nothing to say See you in three hundred years! "

    The letter was finally read by ouyangjing and others. At the moment, everyone burst into tears, and Yuanchun walked into the villa at the moment when he gave the letter to ouyangjing.

    "Woo woo...!"

    In the Lin family villa, there was no other sound except crying at the moment.

    "Big brother... Big brother...!"

    "Son, mother knows she''s wrong. Come back! Son..... Sobbing...!"

    At this time, the most sad thing is ouyangjing, who is ashamed of Lin Lei. At the moment, she regrets that she sometimes doesn''t know how to cherish it, but now she can''t regret losing it!

    "Woo woo...!"

    Now everyone is addicted to the sadness of Lin Lei''s departure. They have never observed that ouyangjing''s hair is slowly turning white, a little bit, until finally, it turns into snow white.

    It''s commonly known as "one night white head". I think it''s just like this!

 Chapter 286

    "Ah... Mom... Mom, you... Your hair!"

    At this time, long Rou''s scream shifted all his eyes to Ouyang Jing. After seeing Ouyang Jing''s appearance at the moment, they were all stunned!

    At the moment, ouyangjing''s hair was white and his eyes were full of blood. At first glance, he was cold and could startle people. He looked very seeping.

    "Jing''er, you... You...!"

    Standing next to ouyangjing, long Zhong regained his mind. Seeing his wife''s appearance at this time, he felt even more remorse. His guilt for his son and his wife completely emerged at this moment!

    "Yes... Sorry, everything is because of us. If it weren''t for my appearance, you might be as happy together as before, and you wouldn''t be what you are now!"

    Long Zhong, who was full of self reproach, squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, and the tears in his eyes unconsciously flowed down.

    After a long time, I don''t know how long I cried. There were tears in my eyes. When there were no tears left, ouyangjing returned to peace!

    "Oh! Well, don''t cry. Since your eldest brother''s decision at this time, as relatives, we can only support it. I believe he will come back. Isn''t it three hundred years? Our family will be reunited in three hundred years!"

    Looking at her son, daughter and her husband in the hospital, ouyangjing has lost her sad look at the moment. Some of them are determined to fight!

    "Well, yes, as long as we practice well, I believe my eldest brother and his family will come back here in 300 years."

    Very big own mother''s words, people forget the sadness, at the moment, it seems as if the full moon is resurrected, full of fighting spirit!

    "Well, let''s go. I believe he''s here. No one will mess around!"

    With that, ouyangjing took the lead in walking out of the villa. One after another, the villa was gentle, gentle and loyal. Finally, the Lin family villa returned to calm.

    "Hehe, I believe you will meet the young master as you wish in 300 years!" at the moment, Yuan Chun, in front of the French window on the second floor of the villa, looked at the ouyangjing family after they left, and laughed!

    Mount Tai, located at the head of the five mountains and the first mountain in the world, is a beautiful and fascinating place. At the moment, a great event is happening on the peak!

    At the moment, on the top of Mount Tai, a young man and a five or six-year-old child are now on the top, on the edge of the cliff, overlooking the mountains and rivers below, and the whole body is full of domineering feeling.

    "Hey, I said Lin Lei, since you have come to Mount Tai, let''s start quickly! Is it cool to stand here and watch the scenery?"

    "Er... Hehe, this one! I just want to see how the scenery is!"

    Young man, it''s Lin Lei who left Yanjing and came to the top of Mount Tai to sketch his leaving array, and the child is still the systematic tool spirit Bruce Lee!

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei immediately counselled and explained with a smile. Then he turned to the central area. The smile on his face converged and became serious in an instant!

    "Hum, you should be careful. I think you should know the cost of depicting once. Although I know you have a lot of spirit stones, you must not be able to afford such a large-scale consumption, so be careful. Otherwise, if the array fails to depict successfully, you will go bankrupt first!"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee looks at Lin Lei with worry. Although he speaks with venom, all this is to make Lin Lei leave the water blue star with no shit and lack of aura.

    "Er... You... How are you? At first I thought it was an ordinary teleportation array, but you did well. Finally, you directly told me it was the nine spirit teleportation array. Do you know how much this array consumes? I finally saved some money in Tianxuan. Now in order to outline the nine spirit teleportation array, i... I...!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei knows that the consumption is amazing. At the same time, Lin Lei''s heart is dripping blood as he prepares to draw the nine spirits transmission array.

    "Cut, you didn''t ask me at the beginning! I didn''t say it was an ordinary transmission array. It was just your own amorous behavior. No wonder who! Besides, can an ordinary transmission array communicate with transmission arrays on other planets? Really!"

    Bruce Lee''s words are very reasonable. If the other end is not arranged, the transmission array at this end cannot be formed, but the nine spirit transmission array is different. It is unilateral, but relatively speaking, the cost of arranging the nine spirit transmission array is hundreds or even thousands of times that of completing the ordinary transmission array, especially for the spirit stone, so, Lin Lei almost fainted when he learned that he was going to arrange Jiuling!

    "Well, well, I won''t break it with you. I have to practice it first. If it''s naked, I''ll destroy thousands of middle-grade spirit stones, millions of top-grade spirit stones and millions of top-grade spirit stones. Do you know that these spirit stones are enough to cover the hundred year expenses of the top three sects in Tianxuan? Hum!"

    For Lin Lei, the spirit stones are just like his life. He took them from other people''s sect one by one. Unexpectedly, today they will all be used up at one time. Who can stand it!

    Lin Lei ignores Bruce Lee. Lin Lei is very serious at the moment, because as long as one is not careful, these spirit stones will turn into powder and everything will be in vain.

    "Remember, when sketching, you must concentrate all your energy. Don''t lose big because of small things. In addition, all these resources can be your own. The system won''t give anything!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei didn''t refute it. At the moment, Lin Lei is remembering his mental strength and adjusting his state to the best. As Bruce Lee said, all the resources for arranging the array are his own. Therefore, Lin Lei has to be cautious!

    Slowly, the surrounding atmosphere became dignified, and even the air flow began to change. Out of the original track, the spiritual power of thousands of miles began to gather towards the top of Mount Tai centered on Lin Lei!

    "Drink!" at this moment, all the accomplishments of Mahayana''s peak state were released by Lin Lei. The rocks under his feet were shattered by the spiritual power released by Lin Lei. The cracks became like a spider''s web and scattered around!

    "Nine spirits... Hook the sky! Turn... Everything...!"

    I saw that the Dharma Seals were beating at the tip of Lin Lei''s fingers, and then a syntactic spell came out of Lin Lei''s mouth.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh...!" several times, I saw that there was nothing on the top of the mountain. Suddenly, after Lin Lei''s spell was completed, piles of spirit stones appeared on the top of the mountain.

    "Alas! Lingshi, I can only sacrifice you for my departure!"

    Looking at the spirit stone in front of Lin Lei''s eyes, he looked at them reluctantly. There was no way. Finally, he decided to leave!

    At this moment, his mental strength began to improve slowly, which even Lin Lei didn''t know.

    "OK, hurry up, pay attention to concentrate, don''t panic, you must finish it!!"

    Just when Lin Lei concentrated on trying to transfer the nine spirits to the outline at one stroke, suddenly, Bruce Lee''s voice startled Lin Lei. At the moment when the spirit came, he trembled, and there was a mistake in the outline of the nine spirits.

    The sound of "Hua Hua Hua" sounded in front of Lin Lei. He saw that the original colorful spirit stone had completely become a powder that Lin Lei didn''t dare to think of at this moment.

    It is because of Bruce Lee''s sudden appearance that Lin Lei was startled. Such a small episode, tens of millions of spirit stones, was completely finished!

    "Ah ah ah...!"

    A scream broke out from Lin Lei''s mouth when he saw that the Lingshi was scrapped.

    Bruce Lee knows that the reason for all this is that he suddenly appeared like this just now. Therefore, at the moment of buying Lin Lei''s scream, Bruce Lee disappeared and entered the system!

    "Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch! Loser! This is thousands of spirit stones! The most important thing is that there are millions of top-grade spirit stones in it. How many middle-grade spirit stones do you have to top!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s heart is dripping blood. For so many spirit stones, Lin Lei is very atmospheric to decorate the real hair, but now!

    Come to the vermicelli and start, thinking that maybe, fortunately, you can leave a little, but the final result is that there is no one left!

    "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, you come out, you come out, you ya, do you know, this is one fifth of my family''s work, so you wasted it! Ah..."

    Meow around, but at this time there is Bruce Lee. After the incident, he has already hid far away in order to avoid Lin Lei''s pursuit!

    "Hum, you run fast, or you will be killed here today!"

    "Lin Lei! I didn''t mean it, you know. I just want to remind you!"

    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s voice appeared in Lin Lei''s mind, but Bruce Lee''s voice seemed very timid.

    "Hum, you... You''re okay. You said that if it weren''t for you, I might have successfully arranged the nine spirits transmission array. If you didn''t give me resources, I would pay for it!"

    Lin Lei has long thought about such a result, but he didn''t expect that Bruce Lee would make trouble in the end. Therefore, Lin Lei has long been prepared for this!

    "Well... Don''t worry, I won''t let you lose anything. I''ll give you an unexpected benefit in the process of transmission later. Take care and you''ll like it."

    "Oh? Really?" hearing the surprise, Lin Lei is inspired. Others don''t know, but Lin Lei, who has the system, is very clear. Even a small thing in the garbage is thousands of times better than the outside world. Therefore, Lin Lei is very curious about Bruce Lee''s surprise at the moment!

 Chapter 287

    "Well, sketch it quickly. You don''t have much time here. Don''t forget that the system only gives you ten years. You still have three days here. If you can''t sketch the nine spirit transmission array within three days, you will stay here forever. You know what I mean!"

    I was glad to hear that there was a prize, but it was like a basin of cold water, which directly woke Lin Lei up.

    "Er... I knew how you could be so kind. It''s because of this!"

    A huge white eye, thrown to Bruce Lee, said nothing more.

    "Hum, I tell you, Bruce Lee, don''t come out and make trouble for me again. If it happens again, hum, you know what the consequences will be!"

    Time is pressing. Lin Lei quickly stands back to the original place. Before he starts to sketch, Lin Lei has to remind Bruce Lee that if Bruce Lee comes out to make trouble at the critical moment he is sketching, well, then Lin Lei will really go crazy!

    "Well, I won''t go out. I''ll look at you quietly here! Don''t worry now!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s warning, Bruce Lee in the system is embarrassed and guaranteed!

    "Hum, that''s about the same!" with Bruce Lee''s assurance, Lin Lei let go of his mental strength and began to concentrate again. This time, Lin Lei was very serious, more serious than the previous one.

    "Hum, this time, it''s bound to be completed at one time. Otherwise, my spirit stone is not enough to consume!" Lin Lei muttered when he was concentrating on the surface!

    Slowly, the previous scene was online, the aura of thousands of miles around began to converge towards the top of Mount Tai centered on Lin Lei, and the atmosphere began to get tense slowly!

    "The nine spirits hook the heaven and earth and depict the way of nine spirits transmission with the array flag as a guide.............................."

    The mantra of the nine spirits transmission array was read out by Lin Lei. The Dharma seal and knot rule on his hand became faster and faster until he couldn''t see clearly at last. He could only see a residual shadow!

    "Whoosh... Whoosh...!"

    Three piles of spirit stones appeared again in the original place. Looking at these spirit stones, Lin Lei didn''t feel distressed. His eyes were full of determination and began to outline the nine spirit transmission array.

    "Take the array flag as the guide, and thousands of middle grade spirit stones as the array base, hidden!" in an instant, when Lin Lei finished reading the mantra, the spirit stone at the place where the middle grade spirit stone was placed fell into the mountain stones and disappeared, and four array flags appeared around me, which became the principle of array base connection.

    Slowly, for an hour, it was so quiet that Lin Lei started a lot of sweat on his forehead, and his face was even paler.

    "Tens of millions of middle grade spirit stones are used as the array base, and millions of top grade spirit stones are used as the array symbols to depict the nine spirit transmission array."

    The sound of "whoosh whoosh" accompanied by Lin Lei''s mantra, piled up the spirit stones of the top-grade spirit stones, and tried to spread out. With what attitude, it formed an array prototype. Slowly, the prototype began to refine. With time, a huge nine spirit transmission array appeared on the top of Mount Tai.

    At the moment when the nine spirit transmission array was formed, the surrounding spiritual forces began to rush towards the nine spirit transmission array.

    With the brilliance, the blessing of thousands of miles of spiritual power, and the cooperation of the terrain, the nine spirit transmission array is slowly taking shape,

    "Hoo... Finally, I can have a rest. Unexpectedly, arranging the nine spirit transmission array is so God consuming. I portray the sky level transmission array as a master of the sky level peak array, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I thought he was a king level array!"

    Looking at the mental power left in himself, Lin Lei couldn''t imagine the horror of the nine spirit arrays!

    Lin Lei, who has arranged the array in the center, is extremely weak at the moment. If the array fails before he runs out of mental power, the array will fail again and thousands of spirit stones will turn into powder again.

    "No, no, I can''t let this happen again. Well, speed it up!"

    With a roar, the whole body''s spiritual power began to transport to the nine spirit transmission array. With its own spiritual power, it began to speed up the completion speed of the nine spirit transmission array!

    At this moment, Bruce Lee in the system, seeing Lin Lei''s desperate practice, did not stop it. Instead, Xinsheng looked at Lin Lei''s performance in awe!

    "Hehe, you''ve finally grown up. I''m very happy about this. However, everything now is just a family joke. If you can really stick to it in the future, it''s your scene and your destination there!"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee still doesn''t care about anything in the past. At this time, Bruce Lee has sharp eyes and terrible breath. If Lin Lei sees this scene here, he will be surprised to lose his chin.

    Because since he met Bruce Lee, he never knew that Bruce Lee had any strength. Lin Lei had doubts before, but he never found anything strange about Bruce Lee. Finally, Lin Lei gradually forgot such a thing because he was dependent on Bruce Lee.

    Looking at Lin Lei, who is extremely weak outside, Bruce Lee is also very nervous. However, he did not go out to help, but chose silence!

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s mental power has almost dried up in the outside world, and his spiritual power is about to dry up. At this time, Lin Lei is anxious. If he wants to go on like this, in the end, not only the nine spirit transmission array has not succeeded, but even ah himself will be seriously injured. This deal is really not cost-effective!

    "Shua" suddenly, a bright light rushed out of the array and shot straight into the sky. Lin Lei, who was already almost desperate, suddenly appeared. After this phenomenon, a happy face and a smile appeared on his anxious face!

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."

    A hearty laugh came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. At the moment, Lin Lei was very excited. When he thought it was impossible to complete the outline of the nine spirits transmission array, the nine spirits suddenly succeeded. How can Lin Lei not be excited about this,

    "Hum, what''s to be proud of? Your sky array has used up all your mental and spiritual power. You can still laugh. I''m really convinced of this!"

    Sure enough, Lin Lei knew that Bruce Lee, who had always been a troublemaker, didn''t appear. Well, sure enough, after a while, a cold water poured down from his head!

    "Er... Hehe, i... I know!"

    Lin Lei rarely refutes this point, because who told Bruce Lee the truth!

    "Well, don''t say anything. Hurry up. Take a pill to fill it. Then urge the nine spirits transmission array. Let''s leave here!"

    Lin Lei is really not used to Bruce Lee''s caring tone. He thought Bruce Lee would humiliate him. Unexpectedly, he would say such warm-hearted words!

    "Oh, I see!" hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei quickly sat on the ground, took a pill and began to refine!

    As time went by, Lin Lei''s face finally recovered, but after all, his mental power was over consumed. Although his mental power was restored, his mental power could not be made up with pills. It had to be restored by practicing bit by bit!

    He opened his eyes, stood up and looked at the array he sketched. Lin Lei was very pleased with this. However, he was pleased, but at the same time, he was also very sad. Four array flags, which are very valuable, were used up!

    "Well, don''t be distressed. There will be plenty of these things in the future. The only thing you have to do now is to hurry up the Dharma array and leave here!"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee is impatient. He can''t wait to leave here now!

    "Hehe, OK, I''ll take you out of here now, all right!" looking at Bruce Lee''s worried look, Lin Lei is very happy, but Lin Lei is also worried about leaving!

    "Start the nine spirit transmission array with millions of top-grade spirit stones as the guide, Kai!"

    Lin Lei''s words said that the pile of millions of top spiritual stones exploded in an instant and became a thick but viscous spiritual force, which was injected into the nine spirit transmission array.

    "Boom... Boom...!"

    The mountain shook and the array started. Lin Lei, who was originally in the center of the array, wrapped his whole body at the moment of array start. He didn''t know what kind of danger he would encounter in the process of being transmitted. Therefore, just in case, it was very correct.

    "Boom, boom...!" the voice is getting brighter and brighter, but Lin Lei is still where he is now, there is no change, and there is no sign of transmission at all!

    Seeing this, Lin Lei panicked. He also arranged the array for the first time. Therefore, Lin Lei can''t guarantee that he can be 100% successful!

    "Xiao... Xiao Long, you say, it won''t fail!"

    Lin Lei met such a thing for the first time, so he can only ask an experienced person. At this time, there is only system Bruce Lee.

    "Er... This... This, i... I don''t know. This thing is very evil. Let''s try again before you recover your mental strength?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s inquiry, Bruce Lee blushed and responded to the fact that he would not. At this time, both of them were crazy!

    "Shit, isn''t it! It''s not easy to succeed. In the end, it''s really empty. It seems... Come to see me, really...!"

    "Boom... Whoosh..."

    Just when Lin Lei wanted to say something, a bright light wrapped directly around Lin Lei. In an instant, his body disappeared in place.

    At the moment when Lin Lei disappeared, the array was scrapped. As for the surrounding array flags, they became waste and worthless waste at the moment when the array was destroyed!

    At this time, in a tunnel with nothing around, Lin Lei wakes up and looks at it. Lin Lei''s face is excited.

    "Hahaha, it''s successful. I''ve outlined the nine spirits transmission array. I''ve left mercury, hahaha..."

 Chapter 288

    Lin Lei, who is full of excitement and wants to explore the spirit of the cultivation world, looks at the endless tunnel in front of him with a smile. Although he is excited, he is inexplicably afraid!

    "Hmm? Maybe I''m too excited. How do I feel that there will be something bad for me at the end of the tunnel!"

    For some reason, Lin Lei, who was still excited, suddenly all his good mood disappeared at this moment, except for the worry that he shouldn''t have at this time.

    "Bruce Lee, come out and see what''s going on and where the end of the tunnel is!"

    All these explanations, now how long can only the spirit of the system make sense!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    After stopping for a while, there was no sound and no human figure was seen. When Lin Lei was ready to call Bruce Lee again, a yawning Bruce Lee suddenly appeared!

    "What are you doing? Haven''t you successfully left mercury? It''s hard to fall asleep. You woke you up. It''s true!"

    He looked at Lin Lei reluctantly, as if blaming him for disturbing his clear dream!

    "Amount...............!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei feels helpless. He is very nervous now. Unexpectedly, Bruce Lee is so free. For a time, Lin Lei is angry!

    "Hey, I said, Bruce Lee, the previous account hasn''t been settled yet. Why, now I turn my face and don''t recognize people, right?"

    Second counsellor, as soon as Lin Lei said his words, Bruce Lee, who was originally unhappy, suddenly showed a smiling face. He looked very cute. He couldn''t help but want to pinch it twice.

    "Hehe, Lin Lei, how can I say you? I mean, if you have anything, just tell me. As long as I know, I will tell you all. Do you think so?"

    The tone is very gentle, but when you see Bruce Lee talking with his back teeth, you will laugh immediately.

    "I feel that there is something that scares me at the end of the tunnel. You say, what is the end of the tunnel?"

    As soon as the question was said, Bruce Lee''s eyes sharpened and looked in the direction Lin Lei said.

    However, what puzzles Lin Lei is that it seems that even Bruce Lee doesn''t know. At the moment, Bruce Lee''s eyes are sharp, but when he looks at the end, his eyebrows wrinkle deeply. This scene worries Lin Lei!

    "Well, what is it?" Lin Lei asked hurriedly!

    "Well, I don''t know"!

    In a word, Lin Lei has the impulse to rush up and hit him. You say you don''t know, you don''t know. Why do you nod!

    "Well... Well, don''t talk about him. Since I wake up, I''ll give you the surprise I promised you! When everything is finished, I''ll go back to bed!"

    Just now I was talking about the end of the tunnel, but now it immediately shifted to surprise, and this is still mandatory. Lin Lei doesn''t refute it.

    With a "whoosh", a light shot out of Bruce Lee''s hand and shot in the direction of Lin Lei at the moment when Bruce Lee finished talking.

    "Dong", I saw that the tunnel in front of me had suddenly changed the channel at this moment. Lin Lei, who had no preparation at all, was close to Bruce Lee''s magic tunnel as long as he came out!

    "Shit, you, what''s the name and the same place, you...!"

    Shua, before Lin Lei finished speaking, he was submerged by the tunnel, and the sound disappeared. Of course, Bruce Lee had already entered the system!

    "Hehe, the next step is the real cultivation. I hope you can survive there, but seriously, I don''t know if he sent someone to look for you at the moment!"

    Bruce Lee in the system has sharp eyes and his body unconsciously exudes a worship atmosphere.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t enjoy it like this at the moment. At the moment of being submerged by the tunnel, Lin Lei enters another different tunnel. Here, Lin Lei feels the breath from different sources. Here, the breath Lin Lei feels is very pure. Even Lin Lei doesn''t know the aura. This aura is very advanced, Lin Lei believes, If you keep taking it here, I believe Lin Lei will be able to break through the current state and reach the next state in a short time!

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Bruce Lee''s surprise. Is it really a surprise? I just don''t know where it is here. However, the spiritual power in the tunnel is so strong. How strong should the spiritual power in that world be!"

    Lin Lei''s words completely fell into Bruce Lee''s ears. Suddenly, Bruce Lee fell directly to the ground, and his face was full of contempt!

    "Your uncle''s Lin Lei is old-fashioned. If those people in the upper world hear it, they will be laughed off."

    Although Bruce Lee said so, he didn''t blame Lin Lei. After all, it''s normal for Lin Lei not to know.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s spiritual power is the immortal aura from the fairy world. This kind of immortal aura can be one level higher than the immortal weapon. Moreover, if you want to cultivate into an immortal, you must absorb the immortal aura.

    Just like the ancestor of shuilanxing dragon family, although it is the realm of earth immortals, it lacks immortal aura. At most, it is a fake immortal level strong person. Therefore, immortal aura is very important for immortals!

    "No, no, how do you feel? These auras are so heavy that they seem to be squeezing my body!"

    At this time, the more Lin Lei walked forward, the more he felt that his body began to sink, and his body also felt a sense of squeeze. In an instant, Lin Lei lost his previous expression of joy at seeing psychic power.

    "No, if you move forward, the Reiki squeeze will become stronger and stronger. Although I keep up with it now, I''m still not sure about this Reiki squeeze!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is flustered. He doesn''t know how powerful you will be in front of him. It''s enough for Lin Lei just to squeeze with the aura at the moment!

    As time went by, Lin Lei couldn''t bear the feeling of Reiki squeezing. That sense of oppression was the first time Lin Lei felt in his life!

    "You, Bruce Lee, you can do it. Once it went well. Well, pit me. Wait for me. When I''m safe, even if you''re the spirit of the system, I''ll test your ass and open the flowers!"

    Lin Lei, who wants to understand, knows that Bruce Lee must have been stunned. Therefore, Lin Lei hates Bruce Lee at the moment!

    "Eh, no... no, Reiki... Has reached the limit of my body. No, if it goes on like this, it will be crushed by Reiki!"

    Lin Lei''s eyes are full of panic, fear and uneasiness. He is very unwilling. He is unwilling to die here!

    "Boom" in an instant, when Lin Lei hated, a terrible spiritual force rushed in, squeezed by the potential, and stunned Lin Lei directly!

 Chapter 289

    Shua, at the moment when Lin Lei fainted, an unknown purple energy appeared, wrapped Lin Lei in the coma, and blocked Lin Lei''s immortal aura.

    "Yo, I can''t help it at last." in the system, Bruce Lee has been watching Lin Lei''s every move. At the moment of seeing this purple energy again, Bruce Lee showed a abusive smile on his face. Listening to the tone, he seems to have guessed that this purple energy will appear!

    "Hehe, the power of blood is really strong. Although it is only a slight awakening state, I can block the immortal aura with this ability. It seems that I still underestimate this power of blood!"

    Looking at Lin Lei in a coma, Bruce Lee looks at her with guilty eyes and says: "Sorry, you must improve your accomplishments faster than others, because only in this way can you complete that task. Although I am the spirit of the system, I am your friend. I hope you can be strong. When you reach the end of the big tunnel, you will know that there are things you want to work hard for!"

    If Lin Lei hears Bruce Lee''s words at the moment, he will scold, "your uncle, I''m so cheated by you. How can you say you can''t give some compensation? Don''t think about it!"

    However, at this time, Lin Lei is in a coma. He doesn''t know what happened outside.

    How long has the time been arranged? In the endless tunnel, when the darkness goes, there is no other thing or color.

    Suddenly, I don''t know how long it has been. In the originally dark tunnel, a light suddenly appears in front. The light, like hope, illuminates the dark tunnel.

    It was getting closer and closer to the light, and then the fairy spirit became stronger and stronger. A strong Fairy Spirit was gasified into a wind and rushed into the tunnel.

    With a "whoosh", Lin Lei came to the end of the tunnel and rushed into the light in an instant.

    "Bang bang", Lin Lei rushed out of the light, fell directly to the ground and rolled up!

    And that purple energy, at the moment of rushing out of the light, disappeared into Lin Lei''s body and disappeared!

    Lin Lei rolls down for a while and stops in the distance, but Lin Lei is still in a coma!

    "Ouch...!" suddenly, bursts of monster cries came from all around. Each sound was a roar from the sky, which was rare in the world.

    "Huh?" at the moment, Lin Lei, lying on the ground and in a coma, finally had a movement.

    Maybe the coma was too long. Lin Lei woke up and slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, he closed them again!

    "What... What''s the matter? Where is this?" as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the sun overhead, emitting hot energy, which made Lin Lei feel very uncomfortable.

    Because after reaching a certain level, he will be immune to the heat of the sun. At the moment, it is obvious that Lin Lei does not. At the moment, Lin Lei not only feels very hot, but also feels his body is very heavy, as if it has something to do with the aura around him!

    "Slowly, Lin Lei tried to open his eyes, adapted to the light of the sun, turned his head and began to scan where he was!"

    The so-called "don''t see, don''t know" startled him. When Lin Lei scanned around, his eyes were stunned in front and didn''t move any more.

    At the moment, what Lin Lei sees is a forest. However, to Lin Lei''s surprise, every tree in this session is amazing. Even in Xuantian, he has never seen such a big tree.

    At this time, there is a mountain forest. Judging from Lin Lei''s experience, it is not only a mountain forest, but also Lin Lei can feel that it is very dangerous here.

    "System, scan the information here. I want all the detailed information!"

    There is no nonsense. Since he doesn''t know where it is, Lin Lei''s only way is to use the identification function of the system to identify where it is.

    "Ding Dong, please wait..."

    "Ding Dong, after saving energy, start scanning...!"

    "Ding Dong, start positioning...!"

    "Ding Dong, please check the information later...!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei, lying on the ground, feels bored listening to the system. Moreover, he has had an experience. Lin Lei knows that this kind of thing will go on very slowly, so slowly, Lin Lei starts to try to do it, or even stand up.

    However, to Lin Lei''s man''s voice, an hour has passed, and Lin Lei just sits up hard at the moment, and just in this way, he has measured the cost of exhaustion of his whole body!

    "NIMA, where the hell is this? The gravity is too strong! How should NIMA survive here in the future!"

    Lin Lei is very distressed. After all, he has come here at the moment and will live here in the future. It''s so difficult now. Lin Lei doesn''t dare to think about how much pain there will be in the future!

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the scanning area is over...!"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The place you are in at this time is called endless mountain. It is a restricted area!"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The world you are in is called the fairyland, and the spiritual power you absorb is called immortal Aura!"

    "Boom...!" was like five thunders. Lin Lei felt the words of the system, which was incredible.

    Shocked, he couldn''t believe what the system said was true.

    "The fairyland? You''re kidding me! The fairyland is a world where there are many earthly immortals and heavenly immortals like dogs. I''m a little friar at the peak. You let me live in the fairyland. Isn''t NIMA kidding?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s heart was like ten thousand Cao NIMA galloping past.

    "System, you won''t pit me. You know, I only have the highest cultivation of Mahayana realm. In the fairy world, let alone heaven, even if I''m a earth fairy, I have to reluctantly fight the enemy. Otherwise, is there any way to leave now?"

    Lin Lei asks again uncertain, but on the way, Lin Lei determines that this is the fairyland, and then wants to leave here.

    "Ding Dong, well, yes, but are you sure you want to leave? Here, you can find an opponent you can''t find in the lower world, and you can quickly improve your cultivation. Many people can''t ask for such an opportunity. Are you sure you want to leave? And the cost of leaving is very high. You can clearly say that your current worth is not enough to leave here!"

    "Well, what you said doesn''t mean you didn''t say?" Lin Lei can be sure that he has come to the fairyland, and he is also sure that he is doomed to be inseparable when he comes here!

    "Bruce Lee, you really dare to pit me. Jokes have brought me here. Wait for me. I''m not finished with you...!"

 Chapter 290

    At this time, after complaining, Lin Lei knows that it is time for him to go back. He is ready to fight here, because Lin Lei knows that this is a good challenge for him. If he can''t even get through here, he can''t talk about stepping on the peak of the Tao or protecting his family!

    After the decision, Lin Lei began to rest and prepare to work hard to stand up again!

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s state of mind has a new sublimation. Although his accomplishments have not been improved, the improvement of state is also good for Lin Lei.

    "Hum, take it easy once you come. Bruce Lee, don''t you just want me to improve my accomplishments quickly and finish the final person? OK, I''ll be proud of you and practice hard. I''ll see what the last task that refuses to speak is!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei has accepted his current situation with the attitude of being at ease when he comes, because he can only do so now!

    Ten minutes later, Lin Lei took out a lot of elixirs. No matter what they were, they were all thrown out of his mouth by Lin Lei. Ten minutes later, Lin Lei finally walked again, and now Lin Lei is also determined to stand up.

    "Hum, with such a little difficulty, it''s like trying to defeat me. You despise me too much."

    Lin Lei, who recovers his strength, doesn''t want to make himself unable to stand because of his immortal aura.

    At this time, Lin Lei, with the determination that it is necessary to stand up, does not hesitate to bite the back teeth and bleed, but still insists on standing up as soon as possible!

    "Ding Dong, host, you should hurry up. You missed one of the most important things when answering your question just now!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei, who was trying to stand up, suddenly heard what the system said. He was speechless for a time. He said it was an important item. He was still here nonsense!

    "Hehe, OK, then hurry up!" at the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t have the time to listen to the system. Lin Lei thinks the most important thing is to walk normally!

    "Ding Dong, the host, what I forgot to say just now is this endless mountain range. This is not an ordinary mountain range. This is the center of a restricted area in the West!"

    In a word, Lin Lei, who was about to stand up, returned to his original place again after listening to the words of the system. He was stunned in front, and his eyes were full of unbelievable eyes!

    "How... How could it be? I just came to the fairyland. Is it necessary to play with me like this?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei wants to regret, the restricted area! It''s not easy for ordinary people to come in. Even the strong dare not come here. At the moment, he is still standing in the middle of the restricted area. You say, everyone will be scared to death by such words. Fortunately, Lin Lei''s heart is in good condition. Otherwise, if he changes an old man, he will be scared to death at once!

    "Ding Dong, the division of endless mountains: it is divided into six layers. The first layer is the most peripheral area. There are generally demons at the level of earth fairy and heaven fairy...!"

    "What, the most peripheral areas are the strong ones of earth immortals and celestial immortals, and there are many central areas...!" thinking of this, Lin Lei thought about it more than he didn''t have the courage!

    It''s false to say that Lin Lei is not afraid of death. Everyone will be afraid of death, but we have to see whether death is worth it. Obviously, Lin Lei is trapped!

    "Of course, the second floor is needless to say. I won''t say much about the monster in the Xuanxian realm. The third floor, the fourth floor, the fifth floor and the sixth floor, and where you are now is the most central part of the sixth floor. Therefore, host, you have to quickly adapt to the environment here, and then quickly escape here, otherwise, tut!"

    The moment the system finished speaking, it disappeared without a trace. Lin Lei was left sitting on the ground alone, looking at the front without panic and laziness. He looked like he had no love.

    The so-called feeling of breaking his teeth and swallowing into his stomach is really felt by Lin Lei at the moment!

    "What are the operations of NIMA? I don''t set fire. Although I kill people occasionally, they are all bad people. Do I have a strong life style or my life style is not strong? Why do you arrange such a fate for me?"

    The heart that wanted to hit Bruce Lee before is rekindled now! It was good to say before, but Lin Lei was completely angry when he learned where it was.

    This NIMA threw him into the fire pit! Who can stand it!

    "Ow, ow...!" a beast roar came from a distance, but Lin Lei sitting in the same place could really feel the energy behind the monster. It was one of the strongest things Lin Lei had never seen before!

    "I... shit, what about NIMA! I can''t move now. In case I rush out with some fairy monster, won''t I just hang up?"

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei began to struggle desperately. He is the existence of a person who aspires to become the peak of the Tao, so he can''t die here!

    "Ah ah!!!"

    It started. Lin Lei frantically took out all the pills that had been refined before. When he didn''t have the ability or strength, he ate some, and then continued to work hard to get out of danger as soon as possible.

    Bottles of pills were eaten by Lin Lei. If you let any one of the fairyland see this scene, you will not hesitate to say a word, "tyranny!"

    As the pill disappeared at the speed of the naked eye, Lin Lei''s legs were slowly leaving the ground.

    One centimeter, two centimetres... Ten centimetres... Slowly, Lin Lei''s legs are farther and farther away from the ground, and he is about to stand up completely!

    "Oh... Ha ha ha, finally stand up. NIMA really has to pay a price!"

    Although Lin Lei is happy to stand up soon, when he sees those empty pill bottles in front of him, Lin Lei''s heart can''t help dripping blood. These are all his family! Although Lin Lei knows that he may not be able to use them in the future, these things are good after all!

    Among the pills eaten by Lin Lei, the lowest miraculous drugs are prefecture level. Therefore, Lin Lei has to feel distressed!

    "Hoo, hehe, finally, finally stand up!" the feeling of landing on both feet is really good. At the moment, Lin Lei realized that it''s good to stand up.

    Lin Lei, who feels good about himself, has solved the problem by standing up and walking, but the speed of flight has not been solved, and you can''t think of any way to solve it!

    "Alas! Never mind him. Just try it first. It''s not at this moment anyway!"

    With that, Lin Lei let go of his previous thinking and immediately used his spiritual power to display his signature skills in addition to the fit environment, blinking!

 Chapter 291

    Suddenly, Lin Lei disappeared. It was just an embarrassment to Lin Lei. This blinking skill had just been applied. When it reappeared, Lin Lei found that there was no place to move. He still bought the original place and didn''t move at all.

    "Er... Ah ah...!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei seemed crazy and roared up to the sky. He didn''t understand how to move freely.

    "Hey, I said, Lin Lei, can you be quiet? This is the central area of endless mountains. If you shout like this, there will be monsters in a short time and give you seconds!"

    Just when Lin Lei was worried, a person who made Lin Lei''s teeth itch appeared. The person who appeared was Bruce Lee who said to surprise him!

    "I... your uncle''s, you''re so happy to show up, aren''t you? Look where you''ve got me. You also know that this is an endless mountain range, don''t you? Any monster here can send me to the West!"

    Seeing Bruce Lee''s Lin Lei, he doesn''t fight at all. He''s worried that there''s no place to send such a message. Bruce Lee just appears!

    "Eh... Hehe, this... This, I don''t want you to practice quickly. Who knows your character is so bad. You just came to the fairyland and went to this restricted area!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s abuse, Bruce Lee is not angry. Instead, he is a little ashamed. He dodges the meeting and doesn''t dare to look at Lin Lei''s eyes. He retorts to Lin Lei.

    "Oh, you''re good. You''re surprised and say it''s for my good. Tell me what''s good for me here. Look at me now. I can''t move and fly. What else is there except standing in place waiting to be slaughtered!"

    It''s impossible to say that the resentment disappears all at once. At the moment, Lin Lei is full of fire, so it''s only Bruce Lee who can be unlucky.

    "Hehe, OK, I know you''re upset. If you''re upset, I''ll pit you. You should remember that I''m for you. Besides, what''s wrong with the endless mountains? If you want magic medicine, there''s magic medicine. If you want to depict the array, there''s material. Besides, there are monsters. You can exercise a few bodies. Don''t you kill multiple birds with one stone?"

    Since Lin Lei met Bruce Lee, he hasn''t found anything else. Thank you for your nonsense. Bruce Lee recognizes the first, and no one dares to recognize the second!

    "Ha ha...!" hearing what Bruce Lee said, to tell you the truth, Lin Lei is really a little excited, but at least his resentment has not been resolved yet!

    "I know what bothers you most now is the reason why you can''t move, so I appeared. I don''t want you to be killed by monsters when you first came to the fairyland!"

    Then a book appeared in front of Lin Lei out of thin air, and the word conversion appeared in Lin Lei''s pupil!

    "Conversion?" looking at this book, Lin Lei was puzzled, but he knew that it must be a good thing, because it came from Bruce Lee.

    "What do you mean? What do you mean?" finally, Lin Lei came to Bruce Lee and asked shamelessly.

    "Hey, I knew you weren''t such a stingy person!" hearing Lin Lei''s question, Bruce Lee quickly greeted him with a smiling face and joked.

    "Cut, if I''m angry, I don''t have to wait until now. I''ll be angry when I''m in Tianxuan!"

    "Er... Yes!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee looked embarrassed, and then said the origin and function of the book called conversion!

    "Ha ha. This book is called conversion. It is a skill that can make the Mahayana realm even lower and survive in the fairy world. Of course, the person who created this conversion skill is a monk in the Mahayana realm. He is unwilling to be bound by the rules of the fairy world, so he created this skill!"

    Lin Lei knew the origin and purpose. Without hesitation, he grabbed the hanging conversion skill in his hand. He couldn''t wait to sit cross legged and began to practice the conversion skill!

    "Changed spirit... Yin and Yang crown...!"

    When he heard Bruce Lee''s introduction, he was already very surprised. After Lin Lei practiced and really knew the horror of this skill, Lin Lei believed that the person who created this conversion skill must be a very powerful existence!

    The greatest function of this skill is to convert the next lower aura into the immortal aura in the fairy world. Moreover, he does not limit the level division. Even friars in the foundation period can practice, but the most important, um, hard condition is that his body can withstand the erosion of immortal Aura!

    Of course, for Lin Lei, who has the same flesh body as the inferior fairy weapon, obviously these are not problems!

    Slowly, the inferior aura in Lin Lei''s elixir field began to change slowly, and the external immortal aura also changed. The aura inside the body wanted to rush out, while the external immortal aura rushed into Lin Lei''s body. Slowly, the two kinds of auras fell out.

    Slowly, the transformation of aura proceeded at the speed of ants pecking. Bruce Lee from the outside saw Lin Lei, then smiled and disappeared in place!

    "Er... Ah...!"

    After a long time, Lin Lei''s face was excited and slowly became dignified. Then, cold sweat flowed down his cheeks.

    Until the end, the cry of pain broke the tranquility here. At the moment, Lin Lei''s face was full of pain, which made people very worried..

    Lin Lei, who originally thought there was no big deal, experienced pain when he switched to the critical moment. This pain is the only pain Lin Lei has seen in his life!

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s elixir field is not as bright as before. At the moment, Lin Lei''s elixir field is gray, but it is very terrible. The gray aura swam in Lin Lei''s elixir field. Not only that, these gray auras began to repair the hidden diseases left by his previous injuries.

    "Oh... Sure enough, it''s not in vain. These gray auras are so advanced, but I don''t know his power!"

    Lin Lei, who was still in the process of changing Reiki, felt the Reiki in his Dantian and wanted to jump up excitedly, but he stopped the excitement!

    As time goes by, the longer your breath stays in the endless mountains, it means that you will be more dangerous. Therefore, Lin Lei has accelerated the speed of conversion!

    One day passed, and the next morning, although it could not be said that there were birds and flowers around, the air was fresh, and there was no previous rotten smell!

    "Boom!" an explosion like sound came from Lin Lei''s Dantian. The sound was not very loud, but it can be seen that Lin Lei''s breath has changed at the moment!

 Chapter 292

    "Hoo... Is the conversion successful at last?" Lin Lei, who felt his change, opened his eyes and sensed the breath emanating from his body. Lin Lei smiled!

    "Hahaha...! sure enough, it has changed, and it seems that you can walk freely!"

    When he learned that his conversion was successful, Lin Lei couldn''t wait to stand up and walk back and forth for several times. Finally, when he was able to move in the fairyland, Lin Lei''s worries were alleviated a lot.

    "Hum, I didn''t believe me before. Now you know! You know, I won''t hurt you. There''s no doubt that everything I do is for you!"

    When all the problems were solved, Bruce Lee quickly ran out. Now Lin Lei''s face is high and angry.

    "Yo, you said you wouldn''t pit me. You said, what about the original cultivation world? You''re looking at me. Now, I''m in an endless mountain range that will die at any time. Do you know the difference? But you gave me the converted skill. It''s all right to ask for credit here?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei''s anger, which had disappeared, reappeared again. He scolded Bruce Lee!

    "Amount...................."

    In an instant, as soon as Lin Lei said his words, Bruce Lee closed his mouth and had nothing to say anymore!

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense to me here. Now what you finally play is to leave this endless mountain, and as the price for you to pit me, so you have to help me escape here unconditionally, which can''t include any reward!"

    Thinking of his situation, Lin Lei asks Bruce Lee to help him get out of here at the cost of his previous mistakes.

    "You......" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know what to say, but it was the same thing. Even if he didn''t say it, Bruce Lee would send it out.

    "OK, I promise you!"

    "Hmm? Are you sure?" looking at Bruce Lee''s so straightforward promise without any additional conditions, Lin Lei is not sure whether it is true, because it is impossible to promise based on his understanding of Bruce Lee!

    "Yes, I said I promised to send you out safely!" seeing Lin Lei''s uncertain appearance, Bruce Lee repeated again!

    "You''ll be so kind..." after confirmation, Lin Lei doesn''t believe what Bruce Lee said. As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Lin Lei doesn''t believe there''s nothing fishy in it!

    "Well, I promise you, but you have to promise me one thing. If you can, our agreement is reached. Of course, if you don''t agree...!"

    At this point, Bruce Lee didn''t go on, because he believed that even if he didn''t say it, Lin Lei would know the meaning behind it!

    Sure enough, after listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei knew that the fox''s tail finally leaked out!

    "First of all, tell me what you want me to promise you. See if it''s worth doing this deal with you!"

    Even if the method of leaving is used as a chip, Lin Lei will not compromise so easily. No matter what, we have to see whether this additional condition is worth it!

    "It''s very simple. I''ll help you get out of here. I can''t mention the fact that you came to the fairyland before, and I can''t threaten me to do anything with it. If you promise, I can take you out of here now, but if you don''t promise, I can''t help it!"

    "I promise you!" as soon as the additional conditions were said, Lin Lei did not hesitate, and his eyes firmly agreed to the request! Because, in Lin Lei''s opinion, this is nothing at all. Therefore, after hearing that Bruce Lee said this requirement, Lin Lei didn''t pay attention to it at all.

    "Well, a gentleman''s word and a whip of a fast horse. I appreciate you. Since you promised the request, I should keep my promise and take you away!"

    With that, Bruce Lee drifted to the southeast, and Lin Lei followed him directly!

    "Remember, the monsters here are generally those powerful beings. For small shrimps like you, as long as you don''t break into its situation, it won''t attack you. Therefore, you should follow my footsteps later. Don''t disturb them. If you take the wrong step, I don''t care about the consequences!"

    At this time, Bruce Lee, who is leaving the journey again, can''t help but turn back and give instructions to Lin Lei. If he thinks about the matter for a while, if he is wrong, he will be doomed, and there will be no residue left.

    "I see. Don''t worry! I''ll be careful!" when hearing Bruce Lee''s right law, Lin Lei listened very carefully. He knew that he had no right to speak here, and Bruce Lee had the most right to speak!

    However, Lin Lei also heard some of the things Bruce Lee said when he was in Tianxuan. Generally, powerful monsters will have their own territory. When humans do not step into their territory, they will not take the initiative to attack humans. Therefore, Lin Lei feels that Bruce Lee''s words are credible!

    "Well, that''s right, but I didn''t expect that you would be so clever and obedient today!" for Bruce Lee, who is uncomfortable without noise all day, he was very surprised at Lin Lei''s behavior today.

    Usually, Lin Lei will be angry with Lin Lei if he says one word. Today, he has become a mute!

    "Well, stop it. This is an endless mountain. It''s not a family wine. Wait until you get out of here!"

    Lin Lei is also afraid of the current situation, but Bruce Lee''s words do make Lin Lei more helpless. He didn''t expect that Bruce Lee still joked with him in such a dangerous situation!

    "Ha ha, good! Look at your nervous look!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee put away his cynical look, became serious in an instant, turned around and began to lead the team seriously.

    Don''t mention it. Bruce Lee is really like a model when he is serious. He will say a word when he gets out of the way along the way. Other times are like a Muggle, sparing words like gold!

    As time goes by, Lin Lei is led by Bruce Lee. Finally, I left the central area and came to the periphery. I was relieved that only the fairy realm and the fairy realm monsters appeared in the scope of activities!

    "Hoo... Finally, finally left that ghost place. I don''t know how far you were at the beginning. You will be far away in the restricted area of the fairyland!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei looks at a strong tree that has been growing for many years. He wipes his shoes and the sweat on his forehead. He can''t help talking about what he just came here before!

    "Hey, didn''t you agree not to mention it again? Why, now I want to go back on my word!"

    Lin Lei regretted what he said. As soon as Lin Lei finished, Bruce Lee came to Lin Lei reluctantly and asked unhappily!

    "Ow... Ow...!"

    Just as they were about to quarrel, a roar like a monkey came from a distance, with an angry tone in the voice, which immediately made Lin Lei feel uneasy!

    "I''ll go. It''s not good. This is the strongest monster of the earth fairy, Tai ape. This monster belongs to the strongest existence in the same level!"

 Chapter 293

    "What? Didn''t you say to let me leave here safely? What''s the situation now? I can tell you. If I don''t leave here safely today, I won''t count the things I promised you before!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s answer to his roar, Lin Lei''s uneasiness had to grow.

    "Shit, you''re not! I can blame you! I''m tired of seeing us walking for so long. Who knows that Tai ape will suddenly appear here."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee is unwilling. He explains to Lin Lei reluctantly. However, Lin Lei still has time to listen to him at this time.

    "Don''t be wordy, let''s go quickly! I don''t want to explain here so clearly when I just came to the fairy world!"

    While running forward, he turned back and said to Bruce Lee who was still in place!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Bruce Lee was speechless. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to escape from here so simply, which was almost beyond his expectation!

    "Ouch...!"

    The closer the roar sat, Lin Lei''s heart was half cold. He didn''t expect that Tai ape caught up so quickly.

    "Alas! It seems that there is only one war today. Although I don''t know how powerful the earth immortals in the fairy world are, I''m still unwilling to let me die in the hands of a monkey!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei has decided that if Tai ape really catches up, the only way is to work hard. Lin Lei knows little about the earth immortals. Even if he has at least defeated the earth immortals, they are all pseudo earth immortals. They are vulnerable to the real strong!

    "Lin Lei is determined to kill. Lin Lei likes fighting very much. This can not improve his cultivation, but also improve his combat experience. Therefore, Lin Lei likes fighting very much!"

    "Dong... Dong... Dong......"

    Appeared, always like a hill too far, appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes!

    At the moment, the Thai ape beat his chest with his arms, the Titan roared, his pupils were large, and a heat wave came on his face.

    "No, Lin Lei, get out of here. This Thai ape is likely to be a mutated monster. With your current cultivation, for this Thai ape, it is undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg and looking for death!"

    Bruce Lee, who followed Lin Lei, immediately widened his eyes when he saw the appearance of the Thai ape, because he saw that the Thai ape was a mutant monster.

    Mutation is a kind of genetic change of monster. It can make you very strong. At the same time, it can also make you easily improve your ability, such as 7 body eye ability!!

    Lin Lei is shocked. When he learns the information of nostril Tai ape, Lin Lei quickly uses the Dragon subduing step to speed up and wants to leave here faster.

    However, what makes Lin Lei desperate is that when he increases the speed, the rear is too far away, and he is also increasing the speed. Moreover, AI Lin Lei''s own improvement speed is much faster.

    "Shit, it''s over. I didn''t expect this girl to be so difficult. It seems that fighting is inevitable!"

    Looking at the Thai ape getting closer and closer behind him, when Lin Lei learned that he was going to fight, he began to slow down and prepare to fight at any time.

    He doesn''t want to run away all the time. He doesn''t panic and waste his time. He may encounter other high-level monsters during the escape journey. In this way, it''s definitely not cost-effective!

    "Ow...!"

    The Thai ape behind him saw that the enemy slowed down, roared, leaned back, and his left leg boarded the ground hard.

    With the sound of "touch", I saw that there was a crack on the ground that had been boarded by the left leg of the Thai ape, and it was spreading around. At the moment, the whole body of the Thai ape had flown to Longzhong, and took advantage of Lin Lei''s position with the theory of parabola!

    The sound of "Dang" collided. At the moment, after learning the intention of Thai ape, when the power of Thai ape came, between lightning and flint, Emperor Wu''s divine gun appeared in Lin Lei''s hand in an instant, and touched with the arm of Thai ape, making the sound of weapon handover!

    With a "whoosh" sound, maybe Lin Lei was flustered and didn''t try his best. At the moment when he ended the collision with Thai ape, he was directly knocked out of the distance of Thai ape for tens of meters until Lin Lei regained his mind and stopped his inverted body with a weapon.

    "Hoo... Unexpectedly, this ordinary attack by Thai apes has all the strength of the ancestors of the water blue star dragon family. It seems that the earth immortals in the fairy world are not built!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei has been deeply shocked by the attack just now. He has seen the real earth fairy and his own shortcomings at the moment!

    "Ow......" seeing his attack, the Thai ape in the distance shouted angrily and ran towards Lin Lei again!

    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong Dong" is like the beating of your heart. People don''t recognize to listen or see the place where the sound is made!

    "Ow"! The roar came, accompanied by another attack by the Thai ape. Now Lin Lei knows that the current Thai ape has used its most powerful energy. The so-called fist has not arrived, but the fist style comes first. Lin Lei really feels it now!

    "Hum, since you don''t use weapons, it''s better to compete with your best hands and feet. I don''t believe my immortal body. I can''t beat you as a Thai ape to the earth fairy realm!"

    I don''t know where the courage came from. At the moment when Lin Lei finished speaking, he directly put away the Emperor Wu''s magic gun and began to wait for Mount Tai with his fists and feet!

    To tell the truth, Lin Lei is also very afraid at the moment. He hi did this to break through his physical limit faster. Generally, under specific circumstances, the speed of physical breakthrough will be much faster, such as crossing animals with his powerful people and competing with pure flesh!

    "Oh......" it seems that the Thai ape, who has been provoked to the point, has completely lost his acme at the moment, and his eyes begin to turn red. In a moment, Lin Lei feels that the overall strength of the Thai ape has soared to a new high again, which makes Lin Lei shocked.

    "Shit, what is this NIMA, which can make his overall strength break through to a new level. Even if he is impatient, he may improve his overall ability?"

    Looking at the Thai ape improving his strength, Lin Lei didn''t think of his current situation, but thought about why the Thai ape suddenly improved his strength!

    "Hehe, Lin Lei, I see if your brain has collapsed. Before, I can still believe that you have a little luck to laugh at Tai ape, but you know, now Tai ape has become a beast and has raised its strength to a height you can''t touch. Now I see how you can overcome it."

    At this moment, Lin Lei hears a new thing from the mouth of the little dragon, which is animal, and also feels the process of Thai ape animal.

 Chapter 294

    The tyrannical spirit of Tai ape is getting stronger and stronger. Even Lin Lei can feel that the strong spirit of killing is condensing!

    "It''s over. It seems that I may have told you here today. Alas! How could I come here with such bad luck!"

    Looking at the rising of Thai ape''s breath, Lin Lei really felt that he had reached a desperate place today!

    "If I were you, I''d hurry to give him fatal damage while he improves his cultivation. Maybe you should do your best, maybe you might have to kill the Thai ape, but it needs absolute luck!"

    Just when Lin Lei felt that he must die and that it was impossible to reverse the destruction, Bruce Lee''s words gave Lin Lei hope to live again.

    "Really, can I really kill it now?" Lin Lei, full of unknown, doubted his strength for the first time. Maybe it was only a moment, but it undoubtedly hindered Lin Lei''s road of cultivation in the future!

    "Hum, you are worthless. Look at your decadent appearance now. If you continue like this, shit, I don''t need to help you, complete all the next tasks and help you reach the peak of the Tao!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s decadent tone, Bruce Lee doesn''t get angry for a while. He didn''t expect that such a little setback can hit Lin Lei like this!

    "I...!" hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was silent. He recalled what he had done before. For a time, he was confused!

    "I tell you, Lin Lei, you know it''s hard to feel now, but you should firmly believe in your strength. You can kill earth immortals in the lower world. Here, there is only an animal in front of you. You are all..... Alas!!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, who has no spirit to fight, with his eyes staring at the front, Bruce Lee can only end up with a sigh!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    One minute, two minutes... Five minutes later, the Thai ape at the moment seems to be close to the critical juncture of animal transformation, and his breath has soared to a certain extent. His red eyes have been staring at Lin Lei, as if he was going to tear Lin Lei up in the next moment!

    "Boom" suddenly, at this time, Lin Lei, who has no God in his eyes, suddenly, his eyes reply, and a terrible pressure fills Lin Lei''s body in an instant!

    "Hehe, it seems that I read you correctly. It''s time for you to perform next!"

    Bruce Lee next to him suddenly saw the pressure from Lin Lei. His original sad expression suddenly went away!

    "Ha ha, Bruce Lee, thank you. Every time I''m confused in my life, I can come out and teach me. However, now, it''s not the time to chat. When I get rid of the big stupid bear in front of me, we''re talking!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is full of fighting spirit, and his breath can''t be compared with that before. Just before, when Lin Lei was confused, Lin Lei thought a lot, like his family, his lover, his son, and those who passed through his life. Suddenly, Lin leiton realized that he wanted to protect them and protect those who appeared in his life, Who he wants to protect!

    "Hehe, little stupid bear, although I don''t know if I can kill you, I know that for my family and the people I want to protect, I will try my best to kill you and let you know that my young master is not so easy to provoke!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei completely broke out his fierce nature, and his bloodthirsty heart was completely exposed!

    "Ha ha!" the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty eyes. He looked at the Thai ape in front of him. It was very cold. At the moment, Lin Lei saw not a living Thai ape, but a cold corpse!

    With the sound of "Kai", Emperor Wu''s magic gun suddenly appeared in his hand, and a sound of gun roared, frightening the surrounding place!

    "Shoot, kill!" in an instant, the spiritual power directly gathered in Emperor Wu''s divine gun. A spirit of killing rushed out of Emperor Wu''s divine gun and flew to the sky towards the beast like Thai ape.

    With a bang, the martial arts skills gathered successfully. Lin Lei''s left leg climbed back and shot out in an instant!

    "Hum, die for me!" in a breath, Lin Lei and Emperor Wu''s divine gun appeared on the top of Tai ape''s head. The killing vision led the Emperor Wu''s divine gun in his hand. At the moment when he came to the top of Tai ape''s head, he stabbed it hard towards the spirit cover of Tai ape!

    "Human, you are looking for death, you know!"

    The sound of "Dang" blocked Lin Lei''s attack when he felt the danger approaching.

    "What?" Lin Lei was even more surprised to see Tai ape defuse his attack without any force. Moreover, Tai ape''s arm was curious and didn''t receive any damage, but there was only a slight scratch. For this point, Lin Lei was even more surprised!

    "Hum, human, if you step back now, I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened. If you are so reckless and attack, this seat will tear you up even after thousands of years of cultivation!"

    Of course, the most shocking thing is not whether it is injured, but that the Thai ape can speak! However, even if he can speak, Lin Lei will not give up so easily!

    "Hum, now you want to get things done. Don''t you think it''s a little late? After all kinds of tracking like that, now you want to get things done?"

    Listening to Tai ape''s words, he is a little timid. When he thinks of what Tai ape did before, Lin Lei will never let him go, because Lin Lei is also a person who must take revenge!

    "Well, you forced me, you forced me. Today I''ll fight with you. Let you know that some people and some demons can''t be provoked by you!"

    Tai ape was angry. No matter whether he was animal or not, he directly swung his fist and hit Lin Lei!

    "Hum, good to come!" looking at all the coming, Lin Lei''s war spirit hidden in his body burst out at this moment.

    Without flinching back and being more timid, he directly swung his fist and aimed at the Thai ape''s fist. The fist to fist collided together.

    There was a loud bang. After the two collided, Lin Lei''s figure flew out upside down, and bright red blood came out of the corners of his mouth!

    But Lin Lei doesn''t have a painful expression on his face. On the contrary, Lin Lei is full of excitement at the moment, and his breath is not depressed, but stronger!

    "Hahaha, sure enough, it''s a powerful and thrifty way to fight for the flesh and improve your own flesh!"

    "BAM... BAM... BAM...", Lin Lei, who flew backwards, hit a big tree that several people could keep, but broke it directly without hindrance and flew backwards.

    A hundred meters away, Lin Lei forcibly uses his spiritual power to stop his body and stops in the air!

 Chapter 295

    "Very good, you are very good. Although you are strong, in order to survive, for the disciples behind me, for the people I love, my family and for the peak of Tao, even if I have everything, I will kill you. Let you know that there are people like Lin Lei in this world!"

    With that, Lin Lei rushed to the Thai ape who had stopped being beast again. This time, Lin Lei began to be serious, unprecedented.

    "The stars point, one point to capture the sky, break the sky!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei uses his martial arts star finger. He knows that his cultivation for the Thai ape is like looking for death, but for Lin Lei who has an immortal body, he can only use his martial arts and martial arts to defeat the Thai ape!

    "Hum, human, since you want to die, then... Die!" Tai ape looked at the human in front of him. He was very brave and confident about this!

    Lin Lei disappeared in place. When Fang appeared again, I had come to the Thai ape. My middle finger suddenly stretched out, turned golden and rushed towards the Thai ape.

    How could Tai ape allow Lin Lei''s attack! Seeing Lin Lei''s attack coming, Tai ape launched his most favorable flesh body and collided with Lin Lei''s attack.

    This time, they completely used the power of pure flesh, and none of them used spiritual power.

    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!

    "Hum, human beings, you are powerful. You are one of the few people I have ever seen. Moreover, your cultivation is only the peak of Mahayana, but your body has the level of immortal tools. At this time, I am most shocked!"

    While fighting, Tai ape drank Lin Lei''s words, as if they were not enemies but brothers and friends at the moment.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t think so. At the moment, Lin Lei is more and more excited. He clearly feels that the speed of the flesh is increasing.

    "You are also the most powerful opponent I have seen since the enemy. Of course, even so, it is impossible to give up this battle so easily. Come on, use up all your strength and let me experience what the strength of the earth fairy realm is!"

    The Thai ape in the battle, hearing Lin Lei''s request, did not despise Lin Lei''s cultivation, but liked him more because of Lin Lei''s words!

    "Hahaha, OK, I won''t refuse your request. I''ll let you know today what the strength and authority of the earth fairy realm are!"

    At the moment of speaking, the whole ape of Tai ape was filled with the energy familiar to Lin Lei and obtained, that is, the immortal aura of the fairy world!

    "Hoo... It''s worthy of being the realm of immortals in the fairy world. It''s the next five immortals that can''t be comparable!"

    Lin Lei was shocked by this aura at the moment when Tai ape''s earth fairy cultivation broke out!

    "Bang... Bang... Poof"!

    At the moment of flying backwards, with a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth, his face turned pale in an instant!

    "Hehe, really... Really strong...!"

    "Come on, let me see what your strength is. I''m different. Your strength is only a little bit!"

    Tai ape seemed to be serious, raised his appreciation attitude and said to Lin Lei!

    "OK, come on!"

    Listening to Tai ape''s words, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. He stood up and wiped the blood left on his mouth with his arm. His breath returned to the peak again, even stronger than the peak.

    "Hahaha, OK, your strength is enough for me to be friends with you. However, now we focus on fighting. Come on!"

    The two are not fighting now, but fighting with martial friends!

    At the moment of "whoosh", their figures disappeared in their own place. At the moment of seconds, their figures collided with each other. At the moment, they used not only their physical bodies, but also their spiritual power. It is conceivable that their battle has endangered the surrounding environment!

    The more they fight, the more excited they are. The more they fight, the more excited they are. At the moment, they seem to have forgotten that their deep place is in the west of the fairyland and into the endless mountains!

    "Ow... Ow...!" a startling roar stopped the two men fighting!

    At the moment, they are in the air, their eyes are opposite, and their actions have stopped!

    "You... What''s the matter with you?" at the moment, Lin Lei saw that Tai ape''s eyes were full of fear, which surprised Lin Lei!

    "No, maybe because our battle has affected the surrounding monsters, they are warning us at this time. If they make a voice that makes them unhappy like before, what will happen after that? I believe you know later!"

    If Tai ape, let Lin Lei know the seriousness of this matter, and know that if he and Tai ape are doing such mischief, it will be Tai ape!

    "Well, that''s all for today''s battle!" at the moment, Lin Lei said to Tai ape, caring about his confidant and friend''s identity!

    "OK, that''s all for today! I believe today will inspire you a lot. If you don''t mind, I''ll feel the next moment. When you really reach the immortal realm, we''ll have a real war!"

    Thai ape''s words seemed to poke into Lin Lei''s heart. When he heard Thai ape''s words, Lin Lei agreed directly!

    "OK, do as you say!" Lin Lei agrees with Tai ape. In the previous battle, Lin Lei felt the barrier of the earth fairy realm. Lin Lei is very happy and excited about this news!

    "Oh, unexpectedly, Lin Lei, you will make friends with this stupid ape. What''s more, you feel the barrier of the earth fairy realm through this battle. I have to say, Lin Lei, your opportunity is too strong. Apart from others, it''s not easy for you to make friends with this mutant Thai ape!"

    When the two reached an agreement, Bruce Lee suddenly jumped out and said to Lin Lei with an unbelievable face. However, his incredible eyes turned into excitement in the end. He was happy that Lin Lei could sense the earth fairy barrier!

    "Oh, well, wait until I make a real breakthrough, but the earth fairy can say it again! Now it''s just like sensing the barrier. There''s still a long way to go for the breakthrough, so it''s too early to be happy!"

    Lin Lei knows that it will take a long time to make a breakthrough!

 Chapter 296

    In this way, Lin Lei and Tai ape have become friends since the first World War. They can also be said to be friends who improve each other''s realm!

    Lin Lei also touched the barrier that broke through the realm of earth immortals because of the first World War at that time. Since then, he has been outside the endless mountains, where Tai ape is located. Except for fighting when he is free, he spends other time sitting in Shandong looking for the seemingly non-existent earth immortals barrier!

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. For Lin Lei, who is constantly cultivating in a place with abundant immortal aura in the fairy world, the spiritual power in his body has reached a height that can''t be broken through.

    Because of the existence of Thai ape, Lin Lei has reached the limit in this short half a year. As long as he tries to break through the limit, he can break through the realm of fairy ware. At that time, it''s easy to say when he is against the powerful monster of Thai ape who pays attention to physical cultivation or the strong man in Wonderland!

    Of course, Lin Lei has made remarkable progress, which is even stronger if it is too far away. Tai ape, who already has the peak of earth fairy, has also made a breakthrough in fighting Lin Lei, whether it is the realm of physical food!

    At this time, the Thai ape is not the realm of earth immortals. At this moment, the Thai ape has come to the next phase of heaven immortals. Although it is only the next phase, no monster dares to come to the place where the Thai ape is located within a hundred miles!

    "Ha ha... Lin Lei, look what I brought you back!"

    While sitting in Tai ape cave at the moment, a voice familiar to Lin Lei came into his ears.

    He opened his eyes and looked at the door with a smile. Even without thinking about Lin Lei, he knew that the speaker was the Thai ape who fought with him six months ago, and he was also the owner of the cave!

    "Hehe, old ape! You say you go out! You get so much news when you come back!"

    After saying that, the tall figure of Tai ape appeared in Lin Lei''s pupil life!

    "Well... Oh, don''t say anything else. Look at what I have in my hand. I''m sure you''ll be excited as soon as you see it!"

    Listening to the words of Thai ape, Lin Lei''s eyes swept in the hands of Thai ape. At the moment, a fairy grass emitting strong Fairy Spirit is lying quietly in the palm of Thai ape.

    After glancing around, Lin Lei didn''t feel anything. However, when he recovered, he thought of a spirit object he had seen in the Dan book. He thought of it very much. He couldn''t help but observe the fairy grass again!

    The leaf surface of this fairy grass is red, while the back of the leaf is blue. The root is even better. The root is like a hand. It just grasps on the palm of Thai ape, as if it wants to take root on it!

    "This... This... This can''t be the red and blue Spirit Crystal grass that can break through the earth fairy realm!"

    In an instant, Lin Lei jumped up excitedly. If this is really what the book said, Lin Lei can immediately feel it, but the barrier of the earth fairy realm can be easily broken through!

    However, Lin Lei has only seen it in the tree and is not very sure. Therefore, in an instant, Lin Lei came to Tai ape and began to carefully observe the fairy grass in the hands of Tai ape!

    "Old ape, tell me honestly where you found it, the landform of that place, the surrounding environment, and.........."

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very excited. He can basically be sure that this fairy grass is red and blue crystal grass. However, Lin Lei will not take it indiscriminately when he is not 100% sure!

    "Hey, you speak slowly. Look at you. I''m so excited that I don''t know you!"

    Lin Lei''s appearance is the excitement that Tai ape has never seen in the past six months, even when he fought six months ago!

    "Oh! Speak quickly!" Lin Lei at this time still has time to listen to the nonsense of Tai ape. At this moment, he wants to know whether this thing is what he thinks. If so, it will shut down immediately!

    "OK, I''ll tell you!" looking at Lin Lei, Tai ape began to recall the place where red and blue crystal grass was planted, its environment and landform.

    "That place is very gloomy, and there is nothing else around except such a fairy grass. However, the things around that place don''t grow very well!"

    "Really, it''s really it, it''s really red and blue crystal grass, really... Hahaha..."

    After hearing the words of Tai ape, Lin Lei can be 100% sure that this fairy grass is the red and blue crystal grass that can be used to break through the realm of earth immortals!

    "Here you are!" looking at Lin Lei''s happy appearance, Tai ape directly handed the fairy grass to Lin Lei and said indifferently!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the appearance of Tai ape, Lin Lei was completely speechless, as if this fairy grass was like some weeds around him in his eyes!

    "OK, I''ll take this gift. After this time, I''ll give you a fortune!"

    Lin Lei looked at the fairy grass and accepted it with affectation. He promised to give Tai ape a good fortune. He has reported the grace of giving the fairy grass!

    "Hehe, well, everything you say is right. Since you have the opportunity to break through the earth fairy realm, seize it. I''m still waiting for you to have a real competition with me after you break through!"

    With that, Tai ape walked out of the cave with a smile and took the initiative to give the cave to Lin Lei for closure!

    Lin Lei''s leaving back greatly warms his heart. At this moment, Lin Lei vowed to help him out of the endless mountains and achieve supreme existence in the future!

    "Well, you also have the opportunity to break through the immortal realm now, so don''t waste time. It''s better to break through quickly. In this way, you can leave the endless mountains and go out to have a look. The vastness of the immortal realm, the strong outside, and some of the sect''s favorite sons and daughters!"

    Bruce Lee''s words suddenly came, and Lin Lei was not surprised. He just threw a big white eye at Bruce Lee''s words and let him experience it!

    "OK, I see. You have a lot to do. You''re like a woman. Talk about it!"

    After saying something to Bruce Lee, he came to the closed place, sat cross legged, began to run the chaotic Sutra and adjusted his state to the peak.

    Close your eyes, the immortal aura around Lin Lei immediately converges into Lin Lei''s body. As time goes by, Lin Lei''s state has recovered to its peak an hour later.

    "Come on! After waiting for a long time, let me see how strong you are. Let me experience your strength!"

    Looking at the red and blue crystal grass in his hand, Lin Lei was so excited that he burst his watch, and his eyes were burning.

 Chapter 297

    "I tell you, it''s not fun to eat it. You know, the medicine effect of red and blue crystal grass is very powerful. In your current state, it''s still a little reluctant to eat it. However, it''s easy to say as long as you can bear the impact of its powerful immortal spirit halfway. However, if you can''t bear it, then...!"

    Finally, Bruce Lee didn''t go on. He knew that Lin Lei knew the result!

    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll overcome any great pain. As long as I pass this level, I can reach the realm of earth immortals and really become a member of the fairy world!"

    Lin Lei, who knew the consequences, did not shrink back. On the contrary, his eyes became more firm after hearing Bruce Lee''s words!

    "Hehe, a member of the fairyland! Do you think the fairyland is a strong one or something? With the cultivation of such a group of children, you are so excited about running. I really have nothing to say!"

    At the moment, when Bruce Lee heard that he was a member of the fairyland, he looked at Lin Lei with disdain, as if to say what happened to the fairyland! In my eyes, it''s just the feeling of children playing!

    "Yes, you are a big man. What you say is what you say. How can I compare with you, a monster who has lived for many years? Do you think so!"

    Then Lin Lei closed his mouth, as if he had finished the sentence just now, and then stopped talking to him!

    "Hum, it''s me, a group of little farts!" the little dragon, who finished speaking, disappeared into the cave before his body, returned to the system, and there was no sound anymore!

    At the moment, when Lin Lei saw Bruce Lee disappear, he was finally clean in his eyes and ears, and a smile appeared on his face!

    "Hum, isn''t it pain? I haven''t suffered pain. This pain is nothing to me!"

    Unconvinced, he swallowed all the red and blue crystal grass, roots and leaves!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Hmm? It doesn''t seem to feel the same. It can''t be fake!"

    After eating the fairy grass, I stopped for a while. I still didn''t feel any signs of breakthrough. Even the pain mentioned by Bruce Lee in books didn''t appear!

    A little time passed. Two hours later, the red and blue crystal grass swallowed in his stomach still didn''t move. Now Lin Lei has given up that he can break through the earth fairy!

    With a disappointed expression, he stood up and was ready to go out of the cave. At the moment of standing up, a sense of pain began to spread from the Dantian to his limbs, then to his body, and finally to his head, up and down his body. There was no place without pain!

    Lin Lei was a little overwhelmed by the sudden situation. He didn''t prepare at all. He didn''t come when he was ready. That''s good. When he gave up, the immortal spirit of Xiancao instantly played its medicine!

    "NIMA, what''s the matter with NIMA? It''s clearly not recorded in the book!"

    At this time, Lin Lei was so painful that he was about to suffocate. But at the thought of what Bruce Lee said before, Lin Lei had to hold his teeth and not let himself faint.

    Lin Lei can''t figure out what''s wrong. The effect took so long to play, and it was when he was most unprepared. Isn''t NIMA fixing him?

    "Ah... How can it hurt so much!" at this time, Lin Lei had no image of the Lord of Zong at all. He lay on the ground and rolled. He looked very embarrassed, and his face was pale, which made people feel bad!

    "Hum, let you hate me before. Now let you know what it means to ignore the old man''s words and suffer in front of you!"

    Lin Lei, who is in pain, hears Bruce Lee''s voice from the system. For a while, Lin Lei really regrets why he didn''t listen to Bruce Lee before!

    "Ah, ah, ah..." a scream came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. In the whole cave, the scream was the collision between Lin Lei''s body and the cave!

    A long time passed. When he was in College for three hours, Lin Lei felt it a little, and the pain decreased a little.

    "No, if it goes on like this, I won''t be able to break through the earth fairy realm when the efficacy is completely ineffective!"

    Lin Lei, who had been in pain for three hours, suddenly thought of the final goal and woke up in an instant!

    He got up with pain, then began to run the chaotic Sutra, began to dredge the impact of immortal aura in his body, and rushed to the place where the earth fairy barrier had appeared before!

    The immortal spirit of "Ao" fairy grass, like a sleeping beast, rushed directly to the place where the earth fairy barrier appeared with a fierce momentum.

    "Click" sound, in the Fairy Spirit collision there, just a broken sound suddenly remembered.

    "Hahaha, sure enough, the barrier of the earth fairy realm is hidden there!"

    Lin Lei smiled. The barrier of the earth fairy realm appeared, and the others wouldn''t be any problem!

    Once again, since he found the location of the barrier, Lin Lei gathered the fairy spirit of fairy grass again and began to impact again!

    The sound of "click... Click..." became louder and louder. Lin Lei couldn''t help seeing the breakthrough earth fairy, so he was curious that he could be near.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom...!"

    After several waves of attack, Lin Lei felt that if he came here for so many times, I believe he can break the barrier!

    Moreover, Lin Lei is also happy that after several waves of attacks, the immortal aura of Xiancao has begun to weaken, and the pain of immortal aura is also weakening with the disappearance of immortal Aura!

    "Time is tight. It''s better to make a quick decision in the task. If you press it like this, the Fairy Spirit in the fairy grass will be completely exhausted. Don''t say it''s hitting the bottom line at that time. There will be nothing at that time!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei is more serious than ever before. At this moment, Lin Lei decides to put all his eggs in one basket and use all the immortal aura to impact the earth fairy barrier. If he fails this time, the chances will be even more slim in the future. However, Lin Lei is confident that he can break through the earth fairy realm for this attack!

    With incomparable confidence, Lin Lei began to gather the immortal aura of his whole body. Ten branches passed, everything was ready, and the only thing left was to hit the earth fairy barrier!

    "As the saying goes, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. This time, I''ll see if Lin Lei''s luck is good or bad!"

    "Break it!" after a roar, the immortal spirit was mobilized by Lin Lei and rushed to the earth immortal barrier!

    The momentum was like a rainbow. The impact came on the earth fairy barrier, and the two forces began to compete!

    Ten minutes, fifteen minutes, twenty minutes

    "Bang" sounded as if something had broken. At this moment, Lin Lei''s breath began to improve. The immortal realm was broken in this impact!

 Chapter 298

    At the moment of breaking through the earth fairy, the immortal aura of thousands of miles around came uncontrollably towards the gathering centered on Lin Lei. Finally, he crazy got into Lin Lei''s body, said the meridians, and has been merging towards the yuan God in the Dantian!

    However, the grey villain in Lin Lei''s Dantian felt the strong immortal aura. In an instant, he opened his mouth uncontrollably and began to swallow the immortal aura rushed into the Dantian!

    One Zhang, two Zhang, three Zhang... Ten Zhang long. At the moment, the villain in the Dantian began to soar after crazy swallowing the immortal aura, and didn''t stop until ten Zhang!

    "Boom" is a terrible spiritual power, which suddenly becomes intelligent. Lin Lei''s body emits it. Some surrounding mountains and stones have been shattered by the released immortal aura without Lin Lei''s knowledge.

    If Tai ape is here, there must be someone who wants to kill Lin Lei. At the moment, the cave can''t be commensurate with the cave. At the moment, it can only be called waste!

    Half an hour later, Lin Lei swallowed up the immortal aura, and Lin Lei stopped swallowing the immortal aura, and everything returned to calm. However, except Lin Lei''s breath, it didn''t take back!

    "Ow... Ow...!"

    At the moment, all the monsters in the mountains were safe, but suddenly, they came from the immortal aura of survival and were given freedom by an inexplicable suction, which was provocation and death for them!

    At the moment when the immortal aura disappeared, all the monsters within a thousand miles set out and went towards the place where the immortal aura gathered. Of course, it was the Thai ape cave where Lin Lei was located!

    Lin Lei''s movement is certainly felt by the Thai ape who has been guarding outside the cave. However, at the moment, the Thai ape''s big eyes are full of unbelievable eyes. It really didn''t expect that Lin Lei''s movement to break through the earth fairy is so powerful!

    "Oh, this boy is really not an ordinary person. Unexpectedly, he just broke through the realm of earth immortals and broke off like this. If he continues to practice like this in the future, it will be a scene, tut tut......"

    The more Tai ape thinks about it, the happier he is. At last, Tai ape can''t help smashing his mouth!

    If Lin Lei''s breakthrough made him live in a cave for tens of thousands of years and was destroyed like that, he wouldn''t have this expression at the moment.

    "Call.....................!"

    Lin Lei in the cave opened his eyes after taking a deep breath. As soon as he reached the essence, he soon converged!

    "Hahaha, well, I didn''t expect that the fairyland world was so wonderful. Not only did its strength soar, but even the yuan God grew to ten feet long!"

    When he feels his cultivation and breath at the moment, Lin Lei wants to go out and fight with Thai ape immediately, so as to avenge his previous abuse!

    "Hum, just you?"

    Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly appeared. Lin Lei fell in love with his eyes directly and reluctantly. He softened his forehead and showed a headache!

    "Lin Lei, it''s not that I don''t believe you. You are a fairy at the bottom of the fairy world who just entered the earth fairy realm. You want to win a monster one realm bigger than you. I just want to say, don''t be ashamed!"

    Sure enough, Lin Lei came to whatever he wanted. After hearing Bruce Lee''s voice, Lin Lei thought of the scene just now. Finally, Lin Lei''s idea was confirmed by Bruce Lee!

    Look, the back will say, "don''t be proud of yourself. You still have a long way to go in the future!"

    "Look at you, don''t you just improve your cultivation? You start to be proud of yourself. You still have a long way to go in the future!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡¡±

    Basically, as like as two peas, the voice of Lin Lei and Xiao Long stopped together. And what the two said was exactly the same. There was no mistake.

    "I know. I won''t be proud of just breaking through. Don''t worry!"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the early stage of the earth fairy. I hereby reward a physical exercise skill called Lei Ba Ti as a reward. I hope to make persistent efforts and remember your task for 300 years!"

    The sudden sound startled Lin Lei, but when he heard that it was a reward, Lin Lei was excited!

    "Lei Bati? What''s this, Bruce Lee? Is it very powerful?" said, a jince appeared in Lin Lei''s hand. Looking at it, Lin Lei''s eyes were full of skeptical eyes. However, in Bruce Lee''s eyes, it was an act of undersmoking!

    "I''ll go to you, are you stupid!" Lei Bati "is a sect level forging skill. Do you say it''s powerful, and its effect is very powerful. As for how powerful it is, you won''t know until you cultivate it!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s old hat, Bruce Lee''s anger didn''t come anywhere. He didn''t expect that he was still so earthy after following himself for so long. However, scold and scold. Finally, he told him Lei''s efficacy!

    "What, sect level? I''ll go. This is the best skill I''ve been rewarded by the system! And this is the first one!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s explanation, Lin Lei began to fantasize, and all kinds of fantasies filled his mind! However, it''s inevitable. After all, it''s a happy thing to just get the sect level secret skill. Besides, the sect level skill, even in the fairyland, is a treasure of the super sect. If people know that Lin Lei has sect level skill, I believe everyone will let less people kill people and steal goods!

    "Shit, can you be a little promising? Just such a sect level skill can make you like this. It''s good to have a Zun level in the future?"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee is completely helpless. He doesn''t know how to talk to Lin Lei!

    "Boom... Boom... Boom...!"

    Lin Lei in the fantasy was awakened from the fantasy by the shaking of the cave!

    At the moment, the cave seemed to turn over like a ground dragon. It began to shake violently, and the cave that had been broken through by itself and turned into waste could not bear the shaking force completely in the process of shaking, and finally collapsed directly!

    Taking the cave as the center and facing the surrounding hundred miles, there are more than a dozen monsters. They look murderous and start again in the direction of Lin Lei. Each monster has the cultivation of earth immortals in the middle stage, and there are still so many!

    Now the Tai ape guarding Lin Lei outside the cave has already felt something close, but he didn''t expect that there are so many monsters close, and among them there are its enemies. Seeing this scene, he knows that there is bound to be a fierce battle today!

    At the moment, he was worried about Lin Lei in the cave. He had just broken through the realm of earth immortals, but so many monsters came. He didn''t know whether to live or die at last!

    "Ow......"

    A thunderous roar came from the mouth of Tai ape, accompanied by a strong immortal aura and pressure, and in an instant, it was chopped and pressed towards the monsters rushing towards itself!

    "You are really brave! You just broke through the celestial realm a few days ago and didn''t have time to visit you. I didn''t expect so many neighbors to come today. What do you mean at this time!"

    The voice is so loud that Lin Lei in the cave certainly hears what Tai ape says. At the same time, he also knows that today''s fierce battle is inevitable!

 Chapter 299

    "Hum, you''re just saying that all the immortal auras in a thousand miles are rushing towards this side. Aren''t you going to give you an explanation?"

    "Yes! Tai ape, at least we have been neighbors for many years. You can''t do this."

    "Yes, Tai ape, although we can''t be like human beings, immortal aura is too important for us. It''s good for you to devour all immortal auras within a thousand miles at once. You have to explain to everyone anyway today!"

    After the first person finished, the demons and beasts in the surrounding celestial realm told all about themselves!

    "Er... This...!"

    At this time, there was no reason for the Thai apes, because what they said was right. Immortal aura is very important to monsters. It can be said that they can''t be short of money!

    "Hum, I tell you, Tai ape, if you don''t give us a talk today, you won''t want this place!"

    The Thai ape, who had felt guilty because of his own wrongdoing, swept away his previous guilt when he heard the words of the demon beast similar to the leopard head in front of him.

    "Hehe, leopard head, not an old ape. I despise you. Do you think you can beat me? Yes, even if you have an advantage in speed, even if you stand here, you may not hurt me!"

    Looking at the manic monster in his mouth, Tai ape laughed for a moment. His face was full of disdain. He looked at the leopard''s head and said.

    "You..........!"

    Thai ape''s words directly blocked the leopard''s head just now!

    "Hum, I won''t tell you!" seeing that he couldn''t say anything about Tai ape, he quickly turned his back to Tai ape!

    However, the monster standing next to him now stood up and challenged Tai ape with the spirit of killing!

    "Hehe, Tai ape, you are also a man. What''s the ability to bully a weak person! In the early days of red bear and fairy, challenge you. If you lose, your territory will be ours!"

    Hearing the statement that he was called red bear, Tai ape couldn''t help looking more at this moment. Before that, Tai ape didn''t sense his existence. Tai ape felt very strange.

    However, Lin Lei in the cave is clear about the outside world. When he hears the leopard''s head talking, Lin Lei can''t help but want to rush and kill them all. However, when he is ready to go out, Bruce Lee''s voice comes out.

    "Don''t go. The people who were shocked by the Thai ape outside are all in the earth fairy realm, while those standing are in the heaven fairy realm, and they are all in the early stage. As a mutated Thai ape, I believe he has such strength to deal with them."

    "Really?" Bruce Lee''s words give Lin Lei a deep sense of doubt. For Thai apes, they are friends. He doesn''t want to let his friends have an accident. For Bruce Lee, they are close friends and partners, but Lin Lei doesn''t want to risk his life too far.

    "Don''t worry, they are not too far away opponents. The most important thing for you now is to explore your own information in the system and see what degree you are now!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s confident appearance, Lin Lei believed his words at this moment. Without hesitation, he directly entered the system!

    Lin Lei, who has been here many times, came to the place where his information was shown in a few minutes.

    When I first came in, I looked up and saw that my information had already appeared in the air, as if waiting for his reading.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 32

    Accomplishments: initial stage of earth Fairy

    Experience: (856368............... Four billion)

    Spirit root: four chaotic spirit roots: Thunder, fire, wood and gold

    Talent: late peak of Xianjun

    Skill: the second level of chaos Sutra (remnant chapter) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (Beginner skill) yunjue (Imperial skill) in the same array (Imperial skill) bullying body (Imperial skill) Lei bullying body (sect secret)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star refers to (skilled) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the entry level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand Swords (heaven level) level 3 incineration (emperor level) dragon subduing step (emperor level) Shura shooting (King level) Shura sword array (King level) divine action changes (emperor level step)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s divine gun, immortal weapon, next stage (growth type), ten thousand magic swords (no grade), ten thousand beast treasure stove, heaven and earth clock (top grade immortal weapon), Qianji Hall (top grade immortal weapon).

    Equipment: cloud riding boots (top grade of spirit ware), purple cloud Taoist robe (top grade of spirit ware), purple cloud inner armor (top grade of spirit ware), purple jade crown (bottom grade of immortal ware), purple jade wood Wang Zan (bottom grade of immortal ware) immortal middle grade suit, carefree.

    Mount: red flame tiger Mahayana peak

    Lottery turntable: 2

    Generals extraction system: the generals extraction opportunity has been used up, and this system has been permanently sealed.

    Reputation value: 130000

    Exchange point: 0

    Spirit stone: 0

    Tianji Alchemist: (3685050000)

    Sky level array Mage: (5000050000)

    Top elixir:

    Tiancai Dibao: 100 Jin of purple gold nephrite, 100 Jin of purple Jinsha,

    Purple Gold God iron 100 Jin.

    Subsidiary task: within 300 years, reach the cultivation level expected by the system. If it cannot be completed, the system has the right to directly erase it. After the strength is completed again, rescue the suppressed people.

    Pill: 11 heart control pills, 8000 mind control pills

    Looking at all his information, Lin Lei was not excited, but worried.

    "Alas! I can practice in 300 years, but to what extent! Tut!"

    Although he was not sure about his accomplishments three hundred years later, Lin Lei soon returned to God and returned to the point of full blood resurrection!

    "Hehe, however, I am not proud of my breakthrough this time. This is commendable, but I have to make persistent efforts!"

    As soon as Bruce Lee''s voice appeared, when he thought it would damage himself, suddenly Bruce Lee''s painting style suddenly changed. Lin Lei didn''t return to his mind for a while!

    "All right, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Now it''s very chaotic outside. All the monsters experienced by the earth immortals suppressed by the Tai ape have returned to their senses. Moreover, all the monsters in the early days of the Tianxian began to siege the Tai ape. If you don''t want it to have something to do, leave here quickly!"

    With a whoosh, as soon as Bruce Lee finished speaking, Lin Lei turned into a wind and left the system and rushed out of the cave!

    At the moment, the situation is in chaos. All the monsters are fighting together, and all the monsters are besieging one of the Thai apes.

    "Your grandmother, when I don''t exist, right? Dare to bully my brother!"

    Looking at this scene, Lin Lei''s anger suddenly soared into the sky, and his murderous spirit burst out. He turned into a real long sword and cleaved towards the land of chaos.

    "Shit, dead Bruce Lee, doesn''t it mean that Tai ape can beat them? This is what you said!"

 Chapter 300

    With a bang, the long sword hit the place where the demons fought and made a great sound, but it seemed that they were not hurt. After the incident, the demons looked around and joined the war again when they didn''t find anyone.

    Lin Lei, who is now fooled by the ruins cave, wants a little dragon theory when he sees this scene.

    But at this time, where is Bruce Lee''s voice or figure? It is estimated that his nostrils have already penetrated into the system and hid!

    "It''s unreliable, alas!" sighed. Holding Emperor Wu''s magic gun, he rushed up and aimed at the monster in the earth fairy realm that was besieging Tai ape.

    "Beast, you dare sneak attack my brother. I think you''re looking for death!"

    The murderous spirit of Emperor Wu''s divine gun, accompanied by Lin Lei''s roar, suddenly came to the earth fairy monster. A gun went up at the moment without hesitation.

    With a bang, the monster that collided with Emperor Wu''s divine gun was instantly shocked and flew out by the power introduced by Emperor Wu''s divine gun.

    After breaking through the immortal realm, Lin Lei is particularly confident that he is already invincible in the immortal realm. However, the previous evidence is only evidence. Now the actual battle is confirmed!

    Of course, there is still the duty of sneak attack. When Lin Lei''s Emperor Wu''s magic gun stabbed the monster, the monster was besieging Tai ape. He didn''t see Lin Lei behind him at all!

    "Ow, ow, ow...!" a roar came out of the mouth of the monster that was defeated by Lin Lei. There was anger and extreme anger in the voice, and the smell of the whole body began to change!

    "Human boy? Hehe, unexpectedly, Tai ape colluded with human boy. It''s really a monster!"

    Raised his huge head, when he saw that it was a human who hurt himself, he understood the reason. At that time, he transferred all his hatred to Thai ape!

    "Human boy, although I don''t know why you are here, you should know that there can''t be humans in the endless mountains. Since you''re here today, you''ll always be here!"

    After speaking the cruel language from the monster''s mouth, he looked at La, raised his head and roared at Longzhong!

    "Brothers, this human boy is challenging the dignity of my monster family. What should we do?"

    Looking at the monster in front of him, Lin Lei didn''t feel afraid. He just looked at it with a lively attitude and waited for the help it expected!

    "Ow, ow... Ow...!"

    Don''t say yet. After talking for a while, all the more than a dozen monsters under the immortal realm turned around and aimed at Lin Lei in the center.

    "Hey, of course it''s a corpse. It''s been ten thousand years. I haven''t eaten human flesh in ten thousand years. I''m really looking forward to it!"

    "You''re right. The taste of human flesh is the best in the world! Maybe you can increase your cultivation after eating it!"

    Now Lin Lei in the center, when they rushed to him and were still discussing how to kill and eat meat, Lin Lei''s face suddenly became ugly!

    "Sir, I''m also a strong immortal. I didn''t expect that I''m just a pool of blood food in the eyes of you animals. In that case, you''ll all die. It''s just time to test and consolidate the immortal realm I just broke through!"

    No more nonsense, because they have angered Lin Lei. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, these monsters in front of them are going to die!

    "Kill...!"

    As soon as the kill word roared out, a huge murderous spirit turned into a long gun and stabbed at one of the monsters in the earth fairy realm!

    With a "Shua", the murderous spear pierced the sky and suddenly appeared over a monster. Before the monster reacted, the murderous spear directly stabbed into the monster''s forehead, from top to bottom, and directly pierced into the ground. It looked very terrible!

    It is estimated that monsters will be unwilling when they die. They don''t know what''s going on. They get up inexplicably. Moreover, the appearance of death is extremely cruel. Their eyes are very big. Now they seep out of their eyes and look unwilling to die!

    "Ah......!" as soon as such a thing happened, the whole book rushed to Lin Lei''s monster. In an instant, it stopped in the distance and dared not move any more.

    "How... How can it be? It''s a monster of a peak earth fairy. How can it be killed!"

    The demons looked at the killed monsters and were afraid for a time, because in their circle of monsters, the killed monsters were still very famous. It was a dignified figure in this area. I didn''t expect to be killed so easily, which made them how to stand for these weak monsters!

    With a "puff", the murderous spear inserted into the monster has turned into a dark shadow and disappeared, and the body supported by the spear fell to the ground after buying it without the support of the spear.

    "Oh... A group of counsellors who are so capable and want to kill? I think you might as well go back to sleep and be your mountain king."

    Lin Lei''s mistakes fell into the ears of the surrounding monsters. At the moment, they hate and want to kill Lin Lei, but they are afraid of the scene that their companions were killed just now!

    Lin Lei had guessed this scene for a long time. Looking at their cowardice, Lin Lei appreciated it for a moment. As long as they don''t make trouble with Tai ape, other Lin Lei can stand it.

    On the other hand, Tai ape is much easier now. Without the attack of those weak earth immortals, it is more than enough for Tai ape to deal with several celestial immortals and monsters of the same level!

    At the moment, the cultivation of Thai apes with hot fighting began to improve. Generally speaking, the promotion of monsters is a long-time precipitation and breakthrough in the battle. At the moment, for Thai apes and demons, it is a great opportunity to improve their cultivation. How can Taiyuan station give up!

    The battle in Vietnam became more and more intense. After a while, the battle was raised to a higher level again. All the demons showed their housekeeping skills. This war is either you or me!

    "Hehe, it''s great for the Thai ape this time. There are both fighting and grinding stones for actual improvement. Alas! When can I improve my accomplishments!"

    Lin Lei, who has been watching, learned that Tai ape''s heart at this time, thought about himself again and sat on a stone for a time!

    But now if Lin Lei''s words are heard by people outside, he will catch up with Lin Lei and kill Lin Lei at all corners of the world. Generally, breaking through the realm is a waste of time. Lin Lei has just broken through the realm of earth immortals, so he wants to make a breakthrough again. Try to ask if there is such a good thing in the world.

 Chapter 301

    "Hum, go to hell!"

    The sudden situation made the idea of letting go of these monsters disappear in an instant!

    Just when Lin Lei observed the battle of Thai apes and other demons, a monster who wanted to die came behind Lin Lei and wanted him. Of course, Lin Lei also had a heart. When he observed the battle of Thai apes, his divine consciousness was released long ago. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!

    "Hum, I don''t know what to do. I want you to live a little longer. You''re not grateful and want to kill me!"

    For example, there was no sound. No one saw how the emperor''s magic gun appeared.

    The sound of "poof", the sound of piercing the skin and flesh, made the surrounding earth immortals and monsters tremble, and the cold sweat overflowed in an instant!

    At this moment, Emperor Wu''s magic gun has been inserted into the belly of the monster who secretly attacked Lin Lei in the rear.

    "You... You...!"

    The monster behind Lin Lei''s fist has been infinitely close to Lin Lei. However, it failed in the end and died under Lin Lei''s snatch!

    "Hum, do you really think I''m a fledgling boy? I kill more people or demons than you are. It''s good to show off in front of me. I don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!"

    "Poof", the spear stabbed into the monster''s body. Now Lin Lei pulled it out, and the tip of the spear was still stained with the monster''s blood.

    "Hum, you can''t blame me. It did it first. I intended to leave when you left, but you had to kill me. You can''t blame me for this. Who made you so unlucky to have such a companion!"

    After saying this, Lin Lei didn''t wait for them to refute. He got up from the stone in the morning and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he appeared next to a monster!

    "Poof", I saw that Lin Lei''s long gun had been inserted into the belly of the monster, and the vitality began to disappear slowly!

    "Hehe! You''d better not think about running away, because no matter how you run, you can''t run out of my sight!"

    Looking at the demons, Lin Lei''s face rose slightly, showing an evil expression, and said to them in a cold tone that people can''t feel any temperature around.

    "You... You... You are the devil, you are the devil...!"

    The monster frightened by Lin Lei is convinced of what Lin Lei said. They want to believe it or not, but according to what he did, well, everything he said is true!

    At the moment, the demons want to leave and regret coming here, but this thing is irreparable!

    "Oh, those who accept the arrangement of fate, just stand still. Since they are dying, it''s better to be a quiet ghost!"

    "Puff, puff...!"

    Lin Lei moved and started to kill more than a dozen invited monsters. Soon, more than a dozen monsters really listened to Lin Lei''s words. Ordinary monsters were pierced by Lin Lei with their eyes closed and their faces as gray as death, and left the world.

    All the voices of their companions being killed fell into the ears of the rest or, and their hearts were also very fragile. At the moment, they could no longer bear it. Since they were all dead, it would be better to die in battle!

    "Human boy, it''s always a death. Euthanasia is not as good as death!"

    "Yes, yes, anyway, we are all dead. We might as well go together and fight with him. Maybe only in this way can we have a glimmer of vitality!"

    Said, the demons seemed to have recognized this sentence, nodded and agreed!

    "Ha ha!" looking at them, Lin Lei smiled and looked at them with disdain in his eyes.

    With a "whoosh", when they were discussing how to kill him, Lin Lei moved again and his body disappeared in place. This time, Lin Lei''s action seemed to be more happy. Every time he passed, there would be a monster falling to the ground.

    "Come on, come on... Come on, or everyone will die!" watching his companions fall to the ground one by one, the remaining monsters summoned up their courage, just as the previous monster said.

    "Boom, boom...!" several monsters shook off Lin Lei''s repression and rushed to Lin Lei with all their strength. Each animal was uncomfortable with great authority and his face was full of determination.

    "Oh......" looking at their actions, Lin Lei admires them very much. He can''t stop attacking his enemies, let alone being slaughtered in the distance. Lin Lei admires their actions very much.

    But although they admire them, they still have to die. Who is Lin Lei''s enemy!

    "Well, I admire your courage. Since you are so, I will respect you and make you seem dignified!"

    As he spoke, the Emperor Wu''s magic gun in Lin Lei''s hand disappeared, while Yi Mu Wanfa sword appeared in his hand.

    With the sound of "boom", the moment Yi Muwan Dharma sword appeared, a pang Hong''s sword spirit filled Lin Lei''s surroundings. His clothes were windless and automatic. After he became an immortal, he was even more elegant.

    "Three stage incineration, extreme wind, meteorite kill!"

    This time, Lin Lei is serious. Although he can shoot them with Emperor Wu, Lin Lei wants to end their lives in this way!

    Lin Lei, who is in the land of immortals, used three-stage incineration for the first time. This momentum is more powerful than the eyes used in the Mahayana realm. I don''t know how many times!

    Holding the handle of Yimu Wanfa sword with both hands, Lin Lei looked firmly at the five monsters rushing towards him. Lin Lei didn''t hesitate.

    With a "Shua", Yimu Wanfa sword was cut in the direction of the monster. In an instant, 10000 handles of substantive sword Qi rushed out of Yimu Wanfa sword and rushed towards the five monsters. Its speed was so fast that people were chopped into slag before they saw it!

    Without pain, without any feeling, the five suffered were broken into pieces and disappeared at this time!

    "Hoo, it''s so cool. It''s so powerful!"

    At the end of the battle, Lin Lei sighed and looked in the direction of Thai ape. At this point, Lin Lei really had a day. He originally thought that Thai ape would end the battle for some time. At first glance, there are only two fighting with Thai ape at the moment!

    "Hehe, this old boy, I didn''t expect that he was so powerful. The siege of so many immortals was unbeaten and could kill back. It''s really... Tut...!"

    Without much to say, he sat cross legged and watched their battle with interest.

    With a bang, Lin Lei just sat down and saw that one of the two monsters was crushed into slag by Tai ape!

    "Hum, didn''t you say you wanted to occupy my territory before? Now I''ll see what you can take and let me leave here."

    The remaining monster is the leopard head who spoke boldly before. However, the leopard head at this time still has the original courage. At this time, he trembles all over and looks frightened!

    "Well, Tai ape, finish the battle quickly. Too much time is wasted!"

    At the moment, looking at the action of Tai ape, Lin Lei quickly said to Tai ape that he didn''t want to waste time here.

    "Er... Ok...!"

    Thai ape, who originally wanted to scare the leopard head, quickly agreed when he heard Lin Lei''s words!

    "Leopard head, you heard it too, so!"

    "Shua", as he spoke, Tai ape''s body moved, and suddenly appeared next to the trembling leopard head. He punched the back of the leopard head.

    With a bang, the frightened leopard head still had the ability to fight back. At the moment, he was a useless man. Therefore, without any obstruction, he punched the leopard head open.

    Suddenly, a red and white thing exploded from the leopard''s head in an instant! The vitality also disappeared. All the monsters who came here were killed by the two at this moment!

    The battle was completely over at this moment. Lin Lei was a little unhappy when he frowned at the bloody scene!

    "It seems that we have to find a good place to live. There are so many monsters here. I believe that in a short time, other peeping monsters will be attracted. At that time, there will be another war. If this goes on, one after another, there will still be time to practice!"

    "Well, not bad!" Tai ape, who came to Lin Lei''s side, nodded after hearing Lin Lei''s words and agreed with him!

    "You''re right. Just according to your meaning, let''s live in another place. Anyway, I''m tired of living here."

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Tai ape frowned, as if he had encountered something bad.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Lei hurriedly asked when he observed the difference of Tai ape!

    "Oh... Nothing. I''m just worried about where to choose as our garrison! There are monsters guarding every place in the endless mountains. Therefore, if you want to go to a good place, you have to kill them, or...!"

    Speaking of this, Tai ape''s eyes lit up. Similarly, Lin Lei was the same. They both seemed to think of good things and looked at each other.

    "Hey, hey, did you think of what I thought?" Lin Lei asked Tai ape!

    "Ha ha, that''s necessary. At least I''ve known you for so long. If I don''t know your thoughts and character, I''ll stay together for nothing!"

    "Ha ha!" Lin Lei smiled when he heard what Thai ape said. He knew that it was Thai ape taking care of him for such a long time. Therefore, he thought that Thai ape knew I was not surprised.

    "Since it''s decided, let''s go to the depths immediately and find a place with strong immortal spirit and good terrain. Kill demons and rob the territory to make it our territory!"

 Chapter 302

    It has been more than a month since Lin Lei broke through the last time and fought against the demons with Thai apes. During this moment and month, Lin Lei was looking for a fight every day. At the beginning, Thai apes were still very interested, but this has been the case every day for the past month. It''s good for the first five days. Every day he just looked for demons, but it''s not in the future. Lin Lei is like crazy, Take a battle bath, and then find another one. The battle and are not over.

    Finally, Tai ape gave up and watched Lin Lei fight in his stomach all the time, and he also stood by and watched the excitement!

    Lin Lei devoted all his attention and mental strength to the battle, and the effect was still very significant. He broke through the bottom line for a month. Lin Lei fought with monsters during the day, but at night, he would go to the heaven and earth clock to practice. According to the time difference, Lin Lei has touched the barrier in the middle of the earth fairy.

    In January, Lin Lei became famous in the endless mountains. Among the peripheral monsters, Lin Lei has become a character of black-and-white impermanence, so impermanence demands life. Lin Lei is now like impermanence!

    In the past half a month, Tai ape found a place at the celestial level, with beautiful mountains and rivers and elegant scenery. Then he told the fairy level monster that this piece of heaven is the place of his Tai ape, and he also said that if anyone refuses to obey, he would go to heaven politely!

    "Dong Dong Dong... The stars point to the sky!"

    "Bang", at the moment, Lin Lei''s star ordered, and his fingers went straight into the monster''s brain!

    "Boom" the monster attacked by Lin Lei struggled frantically at first, but in a few minutes, the monster''s vitality slowly disappeared until it died!

    With a bang, the dead monster fell to the ground. Its huge body hit the ground and made a lot of noise.

    "Ha......! Hoo, Lin Lei, you''re finally over! Until now, I''ve been fighting with you outside looking for monsters every day for a month. Now all monsters run away when they see me. They don''t even dare to say a word to me!"

    Tai ape, who has been standing next to him, saw the body of the fallen monster, and looked reluctantly at Lin Lei standing next to the body and complained!

    "Er......!" Lin Lei knows about Tai ape. He also knows that among the peripheral monsters, his bad name has already become their warning.

    "Er... Ha ha, this, Tai ape! You know, I just broke through the next phase of the earth fairy. If I don''t practice well, I can''t improve my accomplishments. Moreover, you know, it''s very difficult for me to practice. I can only break through when I''m on the edge of life and death!"

    Then Lin Lei''s poor little eyes fell into the eyes of Tai ape. For a time, Tai ape had no way. He really couldn''t see Lin Lei at the moment.

    "Oh, well, I know! But you have to stop for a few days. Although there are countless monsters in the endless mountains, you can''t kill them like you! Look, this monster is the fifth one today! If you go on like this, don''t mention the monster, you won''t even have a hair!"

    Speaking of monsters, Tai ape threw a huge white eye to Lin Lei and let him experience it!

    "Hehe, well, don''t say it! I won''t fight again these two days. I''ve felt the barrier in the middle of the earth fairy. Therefore, I''ll practice at home these days, maybe one day, maybe two days, maybe for a long time. This may be, and next, I have an important thing to do!"

    As he spoke, Lin Lei collected the dead monster into the storage ring, and then walked to the endless depths!

    Of course, Tai ape followed him and asked Lin Lei curiously, "what''s important? What!"

    "Hey, hey, you can watch it when you get home! I believe you will be stunned when you see it! Maybe you will be busy at that time!"

    Lin Lei didn''t tell the Thai ape about the specific things. A mysterious smile hung on Lin Lei''s face, which made the curious Thai ape itch in his heart. He also knew that even he couldn''t ask about the things Lin Lei wouldn''t say. Therefore, in the end, the Thai ape gave up and could only know when he returned to the cave!

    The place where Lin Lei killed the monster in the valley is not far away. He soon returned to the valley!

    As soon as he entered the valley, a stream of flowers and plants just wanted to come with a strong immortal aura, which made Lin Lei, who had been fighting for a long time and felt tired, relax a lot at this moment.

    "Hoo... This immortal Valley is really a good place. It is close to mountains and rivers, with beautiful mountains and rivers. In addition, it has a strong immortal aura. It can be said to be a blessed place for immortal families!"

    Fairy Valley, Lin Lei and Tai ape have just found here. At first sight, Lin Lei got the name, and Tai ape also felt good. Then, fairy valley became the name of the valley!

    "Who says not! It''s rare that there will be such a blessed place in this fierce place of endless mountains, but fortunately, it''s not a waste to be found and occupied by us!"

    Tai ape, who followed Lin Lei behind him, was filled with emotion when he heard Lin Lei''s words. He liked it very much and even fell in love with it.

    "Alas! Don''t say it. After the matter is solved quickly, I will shut down again. This time, I must break through the middle stage of the earth fairy and swear not to leave the pass!"

    With that, Lin Lei walked towards the deep valley, and the Thai ape behind him smiled when he heard Lin Lei''s words.

    Thai ape is very interested in what Lin Lei said. No, just when he heard that Lin Lei was going to take it out, Thai ape quickly followed up and followed closely. His eyes have been locked on Lin Lei. It''s hard to move away, as if Lin Lei would show it when he looked at other places!

    "Hehe! It''s been a monster for thousands of years. How can it still look like a child!" looking at the appearance of Thai ape, Lin Lei whispered at the bottom of his heart, and then walked deep without saying a word.

    "Oh, it''s time to call those boys out to practice. If you don''t practice and fight, your bones will rust!"

    When we were breaking through the realm of earth immortals, Lin Lei planned to summon all the 30000 disciples of Jiutian Xuanzong to quickly break through the realm of earth immortals, or even higher. However, this month, he had to find a new address and practice to consolidate the realm, so he delayed this matter. No, when he sensed the medium-term barrier of earth immortals just now, Lin Lei thought of it.

 Chapter 303

    Although he didn''t always pay attention to the cultivation of his disciples, Lin Lei also probably knows a lot. More than 30000 disciples, one third of whom is the first, have all reached the Mahayana realm. Especially after walking through the heaven and earth clock, more and more disciples break through the Mahayana realm. Therefore, Lin Lei hopes to see among the disciples when he comes out, Someone can break through the realm of earth immortals!

    Soon after Lin Lei came to an open place in the center of the valley, he closed his eyes and used his divine sense to communicate the cloud tower and the heaven and earth clock.

    "Dong... Dong...!"

    Soon, after two loud noises, a white jade tower and a golden clock appeared in the open place. However, the energy fluctuations from the two things shocked the Thai ape who had been following them!

    Because just looking at the surface already feels very extraordinary. After sensing the energy fluctuation on two things, Tai ape feels even more incredible!

    Lin Lei, who closed his eyes, opened his eyes at the moment when the two treasures appeared, and his face showed a tired smile!

    "Hey, Lin Lei, what''s all this? It looks very good!" the Tai ape behind him couldn''t help asking!

    "Hehe, you''ll know later?" he didn''t say it directly. He bought a lawsuit again. Now, the Thai ape behind him directly blew his hair. He was very curious about the things he had packed in recent years, but Lin Lei lost his appetite again.

    "OK, Lin Lei, you can!" although I wanted to go to beat Lin Lei, in the end, Tai ape held back in order to see what the climate was in the two things!

    "Oh!" looking at the appearance of Tai ape, Lin Lei smiled and fixed his eyes on the two treasures. At this moment, the divine consciousness was completely released and connected with the two treasures!

    "Shua", for a moment, when there was no sign, there was a secret of thousands of people in the originally empty square, including human demons. This scene completely stunned the Thai ape who had been staring at the movement in front!

    The eyes are very big, the eyes are full of disbelief, and the mouth is wide enough to put in three watermelons! His face is more like this. How can he look like staring at the thousands of people in front!

    Of course, not only the Thai apes, but also the Xuanzong disciples of tens of thousands of people. They were practicing in the cloud tower and the heaven and earth clock as usual, but suddenly the scene in front of them changed. The only thing they could think of was Lin Lei, and only Lin Lei had such ability!

    After the reaction, ten thousand Xuanzong disciples quickly began to look for Lin Lei. At the moment of turning around, Lin Lei was looking at them with a smile!

    "Plop, plop...!" the voice of kneeling became one. All Xuanzong disciples kowtowed to Lin Lei with excitement.

    I wait for Xuanzong''s children to see the Lord! "

    Lin Lei has seen tens of thousands of people kowtow to Lin Lei, but the Thai ape behind Lin Lei has never seen it. After seeing such a scene again, he is completely stupid!

    And Lin Lei, always smiling at the disciples kneeling on the ground, nodded, turned the immortal aura and said to them!

    "Well, you all get up!"

    No Xuanzong disciple dared to listen to Lin Lei''s orders. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, tens of thousands of people all stood up, stood upright and waited for Lin Lei''s next order!

    "You must have felt that here is the fairyland that friars have been longing for. However, the lowest cultivation achievement here is the earth fairy, and you are nothing here. I summoned you to improve your cultivation and survive in the fairyland. Only in this way can our Xuanzong name appear in the fairyland!"

    "Fairyland? Hahaha, that''s great!" Lin Lei''s words made tens of thousands of disciples completely excited, even a little complacent!

    The scene was noisy and noisy. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei''s face suddenly became gloomy. Originally, Lin Lei thought they were all excellent. Even if such a thing happened, it would not be too much. As a result, Lin Lei was very disappointed!

    "Hum, I haven''t set rules for you for a long time. I can''t bear such a thing. I think you''d better go back and continue to be a monk in your Mahayana realm!"

    A voice that was not very loud made tens of thousands of noisy disciples instantly quiet, and even some faces were full of fear.

    "Hum, I hope this is the last time. I will be closed soon. In the days when I am not here, everything is under the care of elders of all departments. All departments shall not exceed their authority. The law enforcement department also takes your responsibility."

    Looking at his useless disciples, Lin Lei really has nothing to say. His good image to them has been completely destroyed now!

    "I hope that when I leave the pass, some of you can break through the realm of earth immortals, so don''t let me down!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t listen to them. He turned directly, pulled Tai ape in front of him, pointed to him and said to tens of thousands of disciples.

    "He, Tai ape, is the instructor of your training in the future. If someone can break through the realm of earth immortals, and I don''t come out, and want to go out for training, you can report to him. I can tell you that earth immortals and fairy monsters are very common here. Therefore, don''t run around, you know!"

    "Er......" at this time, Tai ape was a little confused when listening to Lin Lei''s words. He didn''t understand Lin Lei''s words. It seemed that he had never promised such a thing!

    "Oh, no! Lin Lei, are you kidding me again? Why don''t I remember I promised you this thing!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei didn''t seem to hear what Tai ape said, and continued to call the names of the three people in the current crowd.

    "Well, in addition to Thai apes, there are ice, life and Tianyun. They are all the top realm of earth immortals. Anyone can find them if you have something. He will help you at any time!"

    With that, Lin Lei called the three of Bing to very few, and then charged the lower disciple!

    "Yes, we are bound to break through the immortal realm before the patriarch leaves the pass!"

    Promise, although they say so, Lin Lei never expects them to break through the realm of earth immortals, as long as they break through a small part, but for their commitment, Lin Lei doesn''t need me to attack them.

    "Well, your words, I remember. Remember, this is your commitment. Before I leave the customs, I will break through the realm of earth immortals. I am waiting for your surprise!"

    Then Lin Lei turned around and said to Bing and other people, "you are the strongest existence in recent years. Therefore, you ask to practice at night and don''t fall behind others. In addition, this is the imperial skill of body hegemony and body forging. There should be this skill. Pass on these two skills after I leave and let them learn them all!"

    "Yes!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, several people said solemnly, and Bing also stretched out his hand to take the two skills, and then put them on his chest and collected them!

 Chapter 304

    "Well, Tai ape, I know you''re oppressed now, but I want to tell you that you can practice this bullying skill. You''re majoring in the flesh. Therefore, for you, this bullying skill is twice the result with half the effort. It''s tailor-made for you!"

    After ordering them to pay attention to everything after they left, they noticed the Reluctant Thai ape next to them, and then quickly comforted the Thai ape with bullying.

    However, the effect is really effective. As soon as the function of Ba Ti Shu is said, the whole Thai ape jumped up excitedly. Fortunately, this is not a cave. If it is Shandong, there will be a big hole on the top at the moment!

    "Ha ha... Lin Lei is so happy to see Tai ape. After being together for so long, they have basically become iron brothers!"

    OK, send it to them quickly and let them practice quickly! As for my disciples and brothers, I''ll give them alone later!

    With that, Lin Lei dismissed them all and informed his disciples and brothers, as well as his Son Jin en, of them by using his voice transmission skills!

    When they heard Lin Lei''s voice in the crowd, they quickly came to Lin Lei''s face. Now they are there obediently and look at him respectfully!

    "Well, I called you here to tell you that although your cultivation is OK, there are still people in every Mahayana realm."

    Of course, Lin Lei''s words certainly mean that Wang Hong, Murong Yu, Xu Bo and others followed from Shuilan star. Their nostrils are just the realm of Yuanying. It''s too early to break through the realm of earth immortals!

    "Brother, you guys will go to the heaven and earth clock to practice during my absence. He will improve your cultivation speed. When you reach the Mahayana state, you will break through the earth fairy!"

    "Well, good!" Xu Bo and other three people, who have been listening to Lin Lei''s words, are not strong enough to break through the earth immortals. Therefore, they are still very satisfied with Lin Lei''s arrangement and have no dissatisfaction!

    "As for you guys! When you were in Tianxuan, you were already in the realm of Mahayana, and after so many years of consolidation, you must be able to break through soon. Therefore, take these two skills. You don''t break through cultivation, but cultivate human flesh!"

    With that, Lin Lei sent out some of the two skills to Bing again, and then distributed them to everyone at once!

    "These skills are very integrated. Even those sects in the fairy world may not have these skills. Therefore, when you learn them, the ones in these two skills will be burned!"

    Lin Lei''s words made several people cautious, because they knew that Lin Lei''s things were the best!

    "Yes, I know brother Lei (young master, Master)!" looking at them, Lin Lei is reluctant to close down immediately. For these people in front of him, Lin Lei hasn''t seen them for a long time. He hasn''t seen them since shuilanxing closed down. It''s been more than ten years. In addition, when Tianxuan disappeared, Lin Lei felt that for Wanyu and them, Lin Lei feels guilty!

    "Xiaoyu, you are the biggest in recent years. If the master is not here, you should be a good senior sister. Look after them and let them practice well. Don''t be lazy. You have always been very good. If you waste like this, don''t you think it''s OK!"

    Before leaving, Lin Lei had to stop again, but because Lin Lei knew that none of his disciples made him sound, only the big disciple was OK. Therefore, the task of guarding could only be entrusted to the big disciple later!

    "It''s Shifu. Don''t worry! I must remember Shifu''s words and take good care of me as a younger martial brother. I won''t let special people be lazy!"

    At this time, Wan Yu was very happy, especially when it came to custody, his tone increased a bit, and when he spoke, Wan Yu''s eyes had been staring at his four younger martial brothers and sisters!

    "Hiss", the moment Wan Yu finished speaking, all the alienated people shivered, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.

    The master didn''t know what Wan Yu said just now, but they knew what it meant.

    "Well, well, you really deserve to be a good apprentice!" well, go to practice! Remember, you should practice well. I have opened the door of the two treasures. You can enter whenever you want. They have no restrictions on you!

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t have a chance to them. As soon as he flashed, he disappeared in place!

    "Alas! Lin Lei, you...!"

    At this time, the Thai ape who hurried all the way seemed to want to understand something. When he wanted to find Lin Lei, he learned through people that Lin Lei had begun to close down at the moment. No one could find him unless he closed up and played!

    "Alas, it seems that it''s still a little late. Forget it, just take your disciples along!"

    At this time, Tai ape has learned all the information about Lin Lei from other disciples, and the good things mentioned before, even if how to kill them, they should know what the way is now!

    Everything began to work according to Lin Lei''s instructions. Wan Yu and other people chose a place to practice and began to cry to the earth immortals. The male brother and Lin Tian were even more so. Tens of thousands of disciples began to practice.

    However, it''s strange to say. I knew that tens of thousands of people practice, which is not a small number. The requirements for immortal aura are very strict. The immortal aura absorbed by tens of thousands of people is huge, but there seems to be no sign of me consuming immortal aura in this immortal Valley!

    Lin Lei, after leaving the valley of immortals and returning to the system, went into cultivation without thinking about it. He didn''t know anything about the outside world. At the moment, Lin Lei came to break through the middle of the earth fairy!

    Lin Lei can''t give Xuanzong''s two sacred beasts, little golden dragon and black dragon, their skills, because he knows that as a dragon family, how can he not inherit them? Therefore, Lin Lei is not worried about the skills at all.

    When they learned that this was the fairyland, little Jinlong didn''t say any nonsense. He directly umbrella his body together and began to absorb the immortal aura crazily.

    Of course, the black dragon is not easy to show weakness. From the moment when Xiao Jinlong began to cultivate, the black dragon followed suit and entered the state of Luo cultivation!

    Time passed little by little. Unknowingly, since Lin Lei was closed and free for three years, in these three years, all five of Wan Yu have broken through to the realm of earth immortals, and the realm has been consolidated. However, what is more exciting is that tens of thousands of disciples, I have broken through the realm of earth immortals, and no one has fallen, while Wang Hong, you, have reached the peak of Mahayana!

    Everything is beyond Lin Lei''s imagination and everyone''s imagination!

 Chapter 305

    "Hoo... Come on, come on..."

    At this time, in the system space, Lin Lei, who has been closed for three years, is sitting in the system. His face is flushed, his eyebrows are wrinkled, and his sweat can''t stop!

    "Hum, if I don''t break through you today, I''ve been busy for so long!"

    It turned out that in three years, Lin Lei''s strength broke through to the mid-term of the earth fairy. He originally planned to break through the mid-term of the earth fairy and get out of the customs. But as soon as he broke through, the barrier of the high-term of the earth fairy suddenly appeared. When Lin Lei broke through the mid-term of the earth fairy, he gave up the idea of getting out of the customs.

    Three years later, Lin Lei, who would have quickly broken through the high-level realm, did not expect that it would be even more difficult to break through in a twinkling of an eye!

    Today, three years later, I had planned to leave the customs if I couldn''t break through. Lin Lei, who was just about to leave the customs, suddenly loosened the three-layer barrier, which made Lin Lei very sick!

    Facing the temptation of breakthrough, Lin Lei gave up this idea again, returned to calm, and began to mobilize all immortal auras to rush towards the high-term barrier!

    At the moment, Lin Lei is ruthless, and he also decides that if he can''t break through this time, he has to go out of the pass. He doesn''t want to waste time here. Maybe he can break through here for three years, but if he fights outside, he may break through the realm faster!

    "Boom", a sound of impact came out of Lin Lei''s body.

    "Poof!" a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out of Lin Lei''s mouth, and his face turned pale for a moment.

    What Lin Lei doesn''t know about sweeping the floor is that the blood he spits out is purple. He didn''t expect it. It seems that he also forgot what Bruce Lee said to him before, so that he can easily stop bleeding.

    "Oh, your uncle, you didn''t show up when I was ready to break through. When I didn''t want to break through, you did. Why aren''t you a playboy?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s divine sense is all right in his body. Looking at the loose barrier, Lin Lei yells at it.

    "Hum, no, I''m going to break through today. I don''t believe you can always stick to these two and don''t leave."

    Lin Lei has never been satisfied with anyone. For this barrier, he is even more unconvinced. Therefore, after another failure, Lin Lei mobilized all kinds of immortal aura again. This time, Li Lin Lei is curious that he is bound to break through the high period of earth immortals!

    "Alas! This child can''t make people save snacks. I told you not to bleed easily. It''s good to vomit so much to me at once!"

    Outside, after Lin Lei vomited blood, Bruce Lee rushed out of the system in an instant. Looking at the purple blood on the ground, he immediately frowned.

    Well, I wanted you to hide for some time. It seems that those who calculate the secret have noticed a trace of the secret in their nostrils!

    In the most central place in the middle of the fairyland, in a huge and prosperous palace, one looked at what he was counting, and his fingers were counting quickly.

    Suddenly, the next moment, a smile appeared on the old man''s face. He was very happy, as if something good had happened.

    "Shua" suddenly, he looked and opened his eyes. As soon as the pure light flashed through his eyes, he hurried towards the hall. People never noticed that he was deceived. He still sat and thought that a middle-aged man dressed in a gorgeous Taoist robe with a beautiful face was sitting on it!

    "Report to heaven and earth immortal Zun. I''ll help you calculate the person with purple blood according to your instructions. When I didn''t have a clue before, suddenly a secret appeared. After the little old man''s exploration, the person with purple blood is in the West. As for the specific location, even the little old man doesn''t know. There seems to be a cover on the person with purple blood The secret of heaven, the little old man only counted him in the west, and then he began to become a blur, and everything came! "

    At this time, looking at the bottom, he looked nervous and trembled all over, as if he was afraid of the middle-aged man sitting on the top!

    "Well, the disciples of Tianji are really extraordinary. Although your answer is not very satisfactory to me, at least you don''t fool me like others. Don''t worry, I am a meritorious person who will reward you. Your credit is great. If you want anything later, go to the younger generation of Qiankun sect. I''ve ordered them to meet everything you want, but you should remember No one should let anyone know what happened today. If you let me know, you told others, hum! "

    After a "boom" and a cold hum, he looked as if he had received an impact. The whole person was stunned in situ, and there was blood flowing out of his ears!

    After a long time, the old man reluctantly regained his consciousness and said respectfully to the upper middle-aged man, "yes, it''s xianzun. Don''t worry, the little old man will see what''s going on today and won''t let anyone know."

    "Well, you''re still sensible. Well, you go. You don''t have to do the rest!"

    Then the middle-aged man sitting on the top waved his hand and suddenly disappeared into the palace years ago!

    "Oh, finally appeared. I didn''t expect that the man with purple blood would be in the fairy world. If I caught the man who reported to the divine world, maybe I could break through that realm quickly, but that realm!"

    When there was no one in the hall, the middle-aged man opened his eyes. His pupils were full of greed. He looked at the west, as if he was about to rush to the West and catch the person with purple blood immediately.

    "When you go to the west, no matter what method you use, you must bring the purple blood man back to me. If there is any obstruction, no matter who it is, there will be no amnesty!"

    For xianzun, he can''t easily leave his place, and he can''t go anywhere else, so. At the moment, the heaven and earth immortal Zun can only command his own subordinates.

    "Shua", I saw that just after the voice of heaven and earth immortal Zun fell, a man in black appeared in mid air, knelt out of thin air and responded to heaven and earth immortal Zun.

    "Well, my subordinates must complete the task assigned by the Lord!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the man in black dodged and disappeared into the air and the hall!

    Looking at the disappearance of the man in black, heaven and earth immortal Zun looked at the West with his eyes behind his hands, smiled and said nothing!

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who has been watched by others, is at a critical moment. He doesn''t know what Bruce Lee already knows, but he doesn''t tell him!

 Chapter 306

    At this time, Lin Lei''s face is red, and his head is exaggerated, but his breath is slowly climbing!

    "Hey, hey, I said, if I can''t break through this moment, I won''t break through. You see, you just owe it!"

    Lin Lei, who looks at the barrier at the later stage of the earth fairy, has begun to produce cracks, but the condensed immortal aura has not weakened at all, but is increasing bit by bit!

    With the passage of time, Lin Lei''s immortal aura is becoming stronger and stronger, and the smell of the outside world is also climbing to a high level!

    "Break it for me!"

    With a roar, the immortal aura broke through the post immortal barrier full of cracks in an instant!

    Lin Lei''s body trembled, and a powerful spirit rushed out of Lin Lei''s body from the inside out.

    "Not bad, I didn''t expect to break through the later stage of the earth fairy so soon!" Bruce Lee, who has been observing Lin Lei''s actions, appeared above Lin Lei''s closed space after feeling the breath of the later stage of the earth fairy!

    With a smile on his face, he looks at the system successor he has cultivated step by step. He is very proud of himself. Of course, if Lin Lei knows his idea at this time, he must stand up and say to him, shameless!

    "Hey, someone must have found some directions of Hongmeng''s supreme constitution. However, as a friend, I have covered up your accurate information. Now they can only know which direction you are in, so keep trying!"

    Lin Lei didn''t hear Bruce Lee''s words. If he did, there must be a river of blood in the space at the moment!

    "Hoo, it feels good. The peak of the earth fairy is indeed the peak. Now if you are against the Thai ape, it is estimated that you will not lose so miserably!"

    After sensing the peak of the earth Fairy on his body, Lin Lei thought about the scene of fighting with Thai apes three years ago. For a time, Lin Lei wanted to go out and fight with Thai apes now to see if he could win three years later!

    Open your eyes and look at the dark system space. As soon as you see the essence in your eyes, the breath of the earth fairy peak converges instantly!

    "Click... Click... Click...!" Lin Lei, who stood up, heard the sound of brittle bones in his body, which made people shudder!

    "Hoo, it''s cool!" Lin Lei smiled as he felt comfortable.

    Time is in a hurry. The cultivation of truth in the mountain has lasted for thousands of years. At this time, Lin Lei doesn''t know how long he has been closed here, but he knows that he has been closed for a long time. Otherwise, he can''t break through the peak of the earth fairy!

    Thinking, Lin Lei''s mind moved. The dark scene in front of him began to change. The next moment, Lin Lei''s figure appeared here in the central area of fairy Valley!

    Lin Lei''s immortal fluctuates, which makes all the disciples who have been sitting here practicing open their eyes and look at the energy fluctuation with smart eyes!

    An agitated spirit looked at the figure where the energy fluctuated. The people were stunned at first. Then they quickly gave up their cultivation, stood up, plopped and kowtowed to Lin Lei.

    "I wait for Xuanzong disciples to meet the sect leader!"

    As soon as the words came out, the sound was mighty and spread around with the immortal Valley as the center. In an instant, there were still demons playing around. Some demons who were fighting all over stopped under the shock of the sound and quickly ran away everywhere!

    Not only monsters, but also Thai apes and some people who are closing in the cave. After hearing the news of Lin Lei''s exit, they decisively gave up cultivation and left the customs. In an instant, they came to Lin Lei''s place!

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s body is straight in the center. 3000 green silk floats in the wind. His long shirt is windless and automatic. The contempt in his eyes makes people tremble!

    "Ha ha, Lin Lei, your boy has finally passed the pass!"

    A hearty laugh came from the rear, and Lin Lei laughed at the moment he heard the sound, because only Tai ape was fine, and said so in front of him unscrupulously!

    Turning around, there came Tai ape and some other people coming towards him. Lin Lei smiled at them with a smile, then turned around, looked at the thousands of disciples still kneeling on the ground and said!

    "Get up!"

    "Yes, we abide by the law!"

    "Shua"

    At the moment of saying that, all the disciples stood up neatly and stood in place without saying a word. After Lin Lei''s words three years ago, they have never made that kind of low-level mistake since then!

    "Well! Good!"

    Looking at them, Lin Lei was very happy!

    He closed his eyes and didn''t speak. His divine consciousness was released instantly. He wrapped tens of thousands of disciples directly and began to explore their cultivation!

    "What?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei seemed to have discovered the new century. He was shocked. His eyes were full of shock. He looked at them and his disciples who hadn''t seen him for three years. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say!

    It turned out that at the moment when Lin Lei explored their accomplishments, Lin Lei was shocked to find that they all reached the earth fairy, and even some people have reached the middle stage of earth fairy cultivation. This is something Lin Lei never thought about or dared not think about.

    He always thought that the sentence three years ago was a joke, and he never took it seriously. He regarded it as a joke. Today, three years later, Lin Lei didn''t expect that they really did it!

    "Hahaha... Well, with such disciples, how can Xuanzong not worry about growing stronger, hahaha..."

    Thai ape and others in the rear and tens of thousands of disciples saw Lin Lei''s behavior at the moment, and everyone understood his mood at the moment!

    "Ha ha! Well, many people are watching it, and they are not afraid of losing face!" he smiled at the advanced level and did not take into account his image as the Lord of religion. Now the Thai ape in the rear didn''t resist for a moment and hurried forward to dissuade him.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    After listening to Tai ape''s words, Lin Lei instantly reacts and quickly arranges his clothes to calm himself down as much as possible.

    "Cough, well, you''ve done a good job. I''ve seen your efforts and hard work. You can have your current achievements. I''m proud of you, but it''s far from enough. You know, your current strength is just the lowest existence in the fairy world. What we need to do is to become the overlord of the sect of the fairy world. We want thousands of sect to come to Korea!"

    Lin Lei''s words shocked all the people below, because Lin Lei''s idea was something they had never thought about. They just knew that they had to improve their cultivation and be loyal to the sect!

 Chapter 307

    "Well, I will reward you for your efforts. As long as you break through the earth fairy, you will be rewarded with one bottle of heaven level pill for each person, no matter what pill it is. If you break through the middle stage of the earth fairy, you will get three bottles of heaven level pill and a heaven level array (array chart, you can activate it as long as you input immortal aura from it. At least, sky level array can trap celestial beings, but it can only be controlled.) "

    "Wow...!"

    At the moment when Lin Lei finished, both the ordinary disciples below and the elders and Thai apes behind him were shocked. What is meant by being able to trap the friars in the immortal realm, but not kill them? Being able to trap them alone is already very powerful!

    "Well...!"

    Although Lin Lei was prepared for their reaction, he was still frightened by it.

    "I said, Lin Lei, do you have a deep understanding of you? I didn''t see you use the array chart before. If you had used it earlier, maybe I wouldn''t be able to win!"

    At the moment, Tai ape thought that when Lin Lei fought with him before, he didn''t use the array. Therefore, Tai ape''s will to fight at the moment broke out in an instant. At the moment, he wants to fight with Lin Lei!

    "Well...!"

    Lin Lei was stunned by the action of Tai ape. Then he quickly moved towards the rear and said to him with a smile.

    "The Thai ape, this matter should be considered in the long run. This time, I mainly want to find a breakthrough through experience, fighting and opportunity. Therefore, I will tell them some things and leave here later!"

    It''s not that Lin Lei doesn''t want to fight Tianxuan. What he said before is also a fact. After this thing is over, he will leave the endless mountains and go to the boundless fairy world to see his style and seek a breakthrough!

    Moreover, the most important thing for Lin Lei to pass this pass is the future development trend of his tens of thousands of disciples!

    Therefore, Lin Lei has no way to meet the request of Thai ape to fight, so he can''t agree!

    "You... You''re leaving?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s meaning, Tai ape asked him reluctantly. Tai ape never thought about Lin Lei''s leaving. He thought there was everything here, and Lin Lei didn''t have to leave. But now the facts have proved that he was wrong!

    "Yes!"

    Simple words are enough to express many feelings that Lin Lei didn''t say. Tai ape knows what Lin Lei means.

    "However, don''t worry. When I go out, I will practice hard. When I break through the imperial alchemist, I will come back and help you transform. In this way, you can accompany me through this dangerous fairyland!"

    Lin Lei is very strange about the transformation of form. It is reasonable to say that demons in the Mahayana realm can be transformed into human beings as long as they eat the transformation pill. They underestimate the cultivation of the celestial realm, but they still don''t transform form, but they can talk.

    Therefore, when Lin Lei becomes friends with Tai ape, he will become a great event. When the realm of Dan medicine is improved in the future, he will help him become a man!

    "Hmm! I see! Go ahead. Although I don''t have an if in the outside world, they say that the outside world is a place that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. Be careful when you go out. I''m waiting for you to come back!"

    A sentence contains a lot when you come back. After Lin Lei heard the sentence of Tai ape, water mist appeared in his eyes.

    "Ha ha! Look at you!"

    After feeling something strange in his eyes, Lin Lei quickly controlled his emotions and tried not to let his tears come out.

    But in my mind, at this moment, too many Thai apes have lived together in recent years. Although Thai apes are monsters, when he has no time to break through, Thai apes always come to give him food. When he fights, Thai apes always watch around, as if they were afraid of being hurt and always take care of him.

    Therefore, at the moment, Lin Lei''s feelings for Thai apes have long gone beyond the general friendship. At the moment, Thai apes are like relatives. They are sad to see that their relatives are about to be far away from themselves!

    "All right!"

    Looking at the appearance of Tai ape, Lin Lei quickly turned around, turned his back to Tai ape, quickly transferred his emotion and looked at tens of thousands of disciples.

    "You, your task this time is to disband all of you, go to various major doors to practice anonymously, and give you a hundred years. No matter what degree you break through after a hundred years, remember, you only have a hundred years."

    "Also, while practicing in other sects, don''t tell anyone any information about Xuanzong, whether it''s a lover or someone else. Let me know that you have broken the rules I set. Hum, I don''t have to say more about the consequences!"

    Everyone was surprised when the task was released. However, as disciples, how could they refuse Lin Lei''s task!

    "We abide by the patriarch''s decree and will never overdraw any information from anyone. We will learn again in a hundred years and give back to the patriarch!"

    "Yes!"

    Looking at tens of thousands of disciples nodding and agreeing, Lin Lei smiled slightly, turned and aimed at Bing, Ming and other people behind him, and said to them with a heavy face!

    "This time, you have to participate, but this time, my task for you is to let you take some people to five places in the East, West, North and south, and give me all your efforts in this life to build a sect of your own!"

    "This...!"

    Bing... Ming and others, after hearing the task released by Lin Lei, were stunned for a moment. They were full of doubt and asked the advanced level again: "young master, what you just said is true?"

    The word of life is exactly what others want to ask. As soon as the word of life is asked, everyone''s eyes focus on Lin Lei, and their eyes are full of expectations for his next words.

    "Yes, you heard me right. I just let you go to these five places and build a sect with your own skills. Similarly, I will give you a hundred years. I will hear your name of creating a sect in the whole fairyland in a hundred years, including your name, of course!"

    "But!"

    In an instant, the people who thought Lin Lei''s words were over, when they heard that there were only two words behind Lin Lei, they focused their eyes on Lin Lei again and waited for the next words with curiosity!

    "Male brother, you don''t have to create a sect door!"

    "What? That''s great!" Lin Lei''s words made everyone question, including the male brother of the principal. He didn''t understand what Lin Lei meant.

    "You don''t have to create a sect door, but my requirement is that you must rebuild Jiutian firm for me. I believe you have such ability!"

    "Cut!" at the moment, they all took a step back. They knew that the establishment of zongmen was just a matter of force and prestige, but the establishment of a business firm was different. It needed brains and brave, resourceful and calculating people to complete the task. They asked themselves and others. Except for the male brother, no one could complete it!

    Others are depressed, but the male brother is different. When he learned that his task is to rebuild Jiutian business, the male brother smiled happily!

    "Well, I promise, I promise!"

    After hearing the answer, Lin Lei nodded, took out more than a dozen storage rings, handed them to them and said faintly to them.

    "This is the start-up fund for you. I believe with them, your tasks will be completed more quickly. At the same time, there are many day level pills and a day level peak array chart for each person. They can be arranged as your sect protection array when you select sect welfare, and some things that can contact me!"

 Chapter 308

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bing and his party came to Lin Lei one by one, took a storage ring, made a blood confession, and became their own storage ring.

    Seeing that they have taken away the things, Lin Lei is relieved. If these things are not given to them today, let alone the door, it will be good for them to come back in a hundred years!

    "Well, you''ve got everything. After you go out, remember, we''re not the ones looking for trouble, but we''re not the ones afraid of trouble!"

    "The outside world doesn''t have to be here. People outside are no more kind than monsters. After going out, don''t believe anyone except yourself and Xuanzong''s companions!"

    For those novices who have never experienced much outside, Lin Lei has to tell them that he doesn''t want to go out more than a dozen, but when he comes back, there are only two or three left. This is not the result he wants!

    "Yes, master (young master, patriarch, second brother, second brother!)"

    "Big brother, especially you, you have not experienced in such a world where the strong are respected. Here is no better than our rule of law society. Here, unless you have strength, you are nothing here. Therefore, don''t act rashly here!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very relieved of them. Of course, except for the newly added Wang Hong, Xu Bo and Murong Yu, they all live in a peaceful era. Therefore, they are still not adapted to this world where the strong are respected. Moreover, they have been here for three years. They still practice, and they have no chance to go out for experience, Therefore, Lin Lei is still quite worried about them!

    "Oh! Second brother, just be a hundred and twenty hearts! We''re not stupid!"

    At this time, Xu Bo, the most unreliable of the three, came out and said to Lin Lei. Listening to the tone, he seemed very eager to go out and have a look at the outside world!

    "Hehe, well, since you have such determination, I won''t say more. You have a messenger jade slip. He can call the Xuanzong disciple nearest you. However, the number of times is limited. Cherish your use times!"

    The last thing, the warning is over. Lin Lei turns around and looks at the tens of thousands of disciples ahead. He is inevitably excited.

    To be honest, it''s not only Xu Bo''s desire for the outside of the fairyland, but also Lin Lei. When he came to the fairyland, he seemed to go out to see what the fairyland world was like. His blindness was about to come true, so he was also very worried!

    "Well, now that you know your task, come on! I hope you can break through your limits and come back here in a hundred years!"

    "Yes, I will come back in a hundred years!"

    When everything was settled, Lin Lei took the lead in walking towards the outer exit of the endless mountains, and then tens of thousands of disciples followed him, just like a long dragon, behind Lin Lei!

    Before Lin Lei left, he just put away the cloud tower and the heaven and earth clock. They are very important to Lin Lei and are essential if there is no hope.

    Along the way, Lin Lei told his disciples, brothers and sons again.

    "Xiaoyu! Your character is the most lively and eccentric. When you go outside, you won''t be protected by your teacher. Therefore, don''t be so small. Calm down when you encounter something and think of a solution!"

    "And you, be careful when you go outside. Don''t be too wild. Remember, after a hundred years, you all have to come back to me and let me test your cultivation. If you don''t meet my expectations, I don''t want to!"

    Looking at these children who grew up by themselves, they are orphans. They are all accepted and cultivated by Lin Lei. Of course, except Karen and estrangement.

    When they really want to separate, Lin Lei is still very reluctant and sad. Of course, he is most worried about their safety!

    "Woo..."

    At the moment, Lin Wanyu and other five people burst into tears after hearing Lin Lei''s words. It was a mess! The whole is full of tears. I can''t stop it.

    "Well, well, how old are you? Don''t cry. As long as you come back safely, this is the greatest expectation of being a teacher!"

    In this way, a few people came to the exit of the endless mountains with a greeting. Now at the exit, looking at the endless dangerous fairyland ahead, Lin Lei felt war in his heart.

    "Well, you go! Practice well and pay attention to your safety!"

    He turned around, said to the people behind him, and left in advance. Before leaving, Lin Lei said goodbye to the Thai ape, and then flew into the sky without looking back. Only when he knew that he had disappeared could he return to God!

    "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh...!"

    In an instant, after Lin Lei''s back completely disappeared, tens of thousands of disciples quickly left the exit of the endless mountains. In just a moment, tens of thousands of people disappeared here.

    The only one who stayed here was the Thai ape who couldn''t follow his disciples and friends who had been with him for three years!

    "Lin Lei, wait for me. In a hundred years, I will try to improve my strength. I hope you won''t forget me when you come back in a hundred years!"

    With that, Tai ape took back his reluctant eyes, and then turned and walked towards the depths of the endless mountains!

    Tens of thousands of disciples of Xuanzong, together with the sect leader Lin Lei, walked out of the endless mountains and roamed freely in the sky because of the feeling of fish entering the sea. Although the level of earth immortals is still very reluctantly for flying, Lin Lei still flies very well!

    All the way forward, Lin Lei has been moving towards the East since he left endless. Along the way, he also met some people with high accomplishments. However, people look at Lin Lei with disdain. It seems that people with accomplishments like Lin Lei can''t go to their eyes!

    Fairyland is a very vast world. It has been more than a month since Lin Lei left the endless world. But when he flew over, Lin Lei didn''t see a village, township or town. Of course, Lin Lei still enjoyed the journey. After all, the anxious scenery is not covered!

    Along the way, Lin Lei has seen a lot of scenery on the road, such as cliffs and flowing water, river backflow, beautiful scenery, but Lin Lei just wants to find someone to ask how far it will be before he can go to a town!

    "Alas! The fairyland is too big. Fly like I did before, not to mention a water blue star. Even if there are ten water blue stars, I don''t know how many I have flown. Why is it still a wilderness!"

    Originally, he thought that entering the fairyland for the first time would bring him different feelings. Now, Lin Lei really felt that it was very uncomfortable when the place was big.

 Chapter 309

    There is no smoke all the way, and Lin Lei can''t help it. Since he has been flying for so long, he can''t say to stop now and go back here!

    In this way, Lin Lei flew again for three days. The Emperor didn''t live up to his heart. There was another village. Finally, in the evening of the third day, the outline of a huge city appeared in the eyes of Lin Lei who had been looking for it for a long time!

    Looking at the vague outline of the city, Lin Lei slowly flew towards it. However, after a while, Lin Lei found that the closer he was to the city, there would be an invisible threat, looming!

    Although the pressure is very small, but for Lin Lei, the double sky level of Dan array, he can still feel it!

    Originally thought it was nothing, maybe it was just a coincidence. Lin Lei didn''t care. Suddenly, when he flew about 30 meters ahead again, a terrible pressure rolled over Lin Lei in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, Lin Lei, who was not very stable in his flight in the fairy world, accidentally lost his balance and fell from the air when he came under pressure!

    For such a situation, Lin Lei is very helpless. Similarly, he is also very weak. He doesn''t know whether this situation is in others. Anyway, he has become like this now!

    All the way, he fell from the air at an extremely fast speed. When Lin Lei was about to fall to the ground more than ten meters away, suddenly the cultivation of the earth fairy realm in his body broke out in an instant and stopped the falling body in an instant!

    Cold sweat inadvertently spilled from his forehead. Although he had confidence in his body, he was still a little alarmed at the sudden situation just now!

    "Hoo! Shit, it''s good to control it in time, otherwise... Tut tut...!"

    Lin Lei, who was a little alarmed, prevented an accident. Then he landed where he was and didn''t dare to fly forward!

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very upset. He flew well, but he was so embarrassed by the sudden situation. No one will give up!

    Then he stood in place and closed his eyes, and the divine consciousness was released at the moment when his eyes were closed!

    With the spiritual power of the heaven level peak and the divine consciousness of the earth fairy realm, he came to the crash site and began to take it as the center and explore around.

    Seeing the discontent in the sky, Lin Lei''s divine sense slowly explored the place with strong authority.

    Lin Lei became more and more frightened as he went to the place with strong authority. When the divine knowledge came to a huge and magnificent ancient city, Lin Lei found that these authority came from the wall of the ancient city. For a time, Lin Lei was surprised and happy.

    "Cluck...!"

    "Ah...!" suddenly, a sound similar to laughter suddenly appeared. Lin Lei''s divine sense was instantly shocked and flew back to Lin Lei''s body.

    Lin Lei, who was trembling and returning to his body, opened his eyes in an instant. His shocked and frightened eyes twinkled in Lin Lei''s eyes!

    "What... What''s going on? What was that just now?"

    At this moment, after recalling the sound that shocked him just now, Lin Lei still felt terrible. He even felt that there were a pair of eyes around him looking at him all the time!

    "Shua", Lin Lei raised his head when he heard a strange sound. Suddenly, a figure flying directly over his head. His previous situation did not happen to the passers-by. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was full of doubt and curiosity.

    "Alas! Forget it, I don''t want to. I have to go to the city anyway. It''s not too late to wait until I get into the city!"

    As he pleased, Lin Lei raised his feet and walked to the city not far in front of him.

    He wants to fly away, but at least in that case, Lin Lei doesn''t want to have a second time in his life!

    Lin Lei''s action made people passing by in the air feel confused. They were very white. Why would someone walk forward foolishly, but they were just curious. There was nothing else! It''s none of your business anyway!

    Walking forward is neither near nor far. Lin Lei walked for two hours before he came to the city!

    "Hoo... Finally!"

    When he came to the city, he took a deep breath and raised his head. In his eyes, Lin Lei felt magnificent.

    When you first see the ancient city, you will come up with simple, magnificent, spectacular and atmospheric words. At the same time, the word "not simple" will also appear!

    But at the same time, it seems that the city has not been repaired for a long time. The walls are pockmarked and very ragged.

    But it is such a city. In Lin Lei''s heart, it is not simple. It can not only send out huge pressure, but also stand here. Lin Lei believes that it has a story!

    After recovering from the grandeur of the city, Lin Lei strolled towards the interior of the city. However, as soon as he reached the gate, he was stopped by two guards of the gate tower!

    "Hey, little brother, this is your first time!"

    Lin Lei, who had a scene in Tianxuan before, thought that the two of them would be the same as Tianxuan. As a result, Lin Lei was wrong. A gentle and caring voice came into Lin Lei''s ears!

    "Er... Yes... Yes, what''s up?"

    Hearing the guard''s words, Lin Lei was stunned for a while. After returning to his mind, he quickly responded to the two guards!

    "That little brother, you should be careful. The ancient city of Beijing is not calm these two days, so you''d better not make trouble at this time, you know?"

    Listening to the words of the two guards who didn''t know each other, Lin Lei nodded to show that he knew. Good thing didn''t seem shocked at what they said.

    But in fact, they don''t know. If Lin Lei told them what he had sensed on the wall of the ancient city, it would be much more shocking than what they said just now!

    "Well, OK! At this time, your waist token. Remember our words. Your cultivation is like living on the tip of a knife here. Therefore, only those who always have a waist token can buy a house inside the city!"

    Listening to what they said, Lin Lei didn''t even think about it. He got the waist token and asked me to say a word to them, so he walked into the interior of the ancient city of Beijing first!

    "Alas! Today''s young people are impatient. I hope he can remember what he just said to him. Otherwise, I''m afraid...!"

    Speaking of this, the guard didn''t go on. When the guard on the other side saw his partner and worried about a stranger, his face showed a helpless expression.

    "Don''t worry about whether they are safe or not. It''s their luck. When entering the ancient city of Beijing, several people must die every day! Therefore, you don''t have to worry about someone you don''t know. Maybe they will become corpses tomorrow!"

 Chapter 310

    But we can''t just look at the surface. Lin Lei is deeply aware of this sentence at the moment!

    I thought there would be few people in such a dilapidated ancient city, but I didn''t think so the moment Lin Lei came in!

    It''s just a simple step at the door. The difference is earth shaking. It''s desolate outside the city, but it''s full of flowers inside the city.

    In the city, there is great prosperity. All kinds of stall vendors are shopping at a glance!

    He walked into the city with curiosity and looked at the things on the stall. He didn''t know them at all. However, all the items sold were more or less immortal.

    What pills, array runes, weapons, and even some rare spiritual herbs that are not common in the lower world can be seen here.

    All the way, Lin Lei saw the prosperity of the ancient city of Beijing and was very curious. He was curious about the ancient city and the people inside. At this time, Lin Lei was deeply attracted by all the things here!

    "Little brother, look at me. He was unearthed from the tomb of the Immortal Emperor. It''s said that it can help the holder improve his cultivation. Look at this...!"

    Suddenly, he put out a hand and stopped Lin Lei, who was walking forward, and introduced the situation of the village. Lin Lei was stunned for a moment!

    "Er... How... How do you feel that the stall is higher than my cultivation achievement!"

    It turned out that Lin Lei felt his cultivation from his injury at the moment when the person who set up the stall touched Lin Lei. To Lin Lei''s shock, the person who set up the stall had the cultivation in the early days of immortality. Lin Lei felt embarrassed!

    "Brother, look at this thing again. It''s amazing. This pill is called daily average pill. As long as you eat it, you can break through the earth immortals and reach the land of heaven immortals. There''s only one in our shop. Don''t miss it!"

    Just as Lin Lei was embarrassed by the sound, the stall keeper took out a pill and began to boast.

    It''s ok if an ordinary monk is caught, but it''s Lin Lei who has a heaven level alchemist. He still knows about pills!

    Seeing that the man who set up the stall got the pill, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing at his words!

    "Well, why, do you think what I said is false? Why don''t you feel the Fairy Spirit in it?"

    With that, the person who set up the stall put the pill in front of Lin Lei, trying to let him explore the remaining immortal aura, and put on an expression of not believing you and smelling it. Suddenly, Lin Lei felt embarrassed.

    If you want to expose it! After all, he is a strong man in the immortal realm. If he doesn''t expose him, he will force himself to buy things. Now, Lin Lei is really embarrassed on both sides!

    "Yo, madman, this is cheating again!" the sudden voice broke the embarrassing situation. At the moment, Lin Lei thanked the person who spoke in time from the bottom of his heart.

    "Little brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. Although the pill in his hand has real effect, the immortal aura and drug effect in his pill have long dissipated, leaving only a small amount of immortal aura. Therefore, when you meet someone you don''t know, you will buy it as soon as you hear the effect!"

    "Poof..." Lin Lei burst out laughing when he heard what the person who broke the platform said. Lin Lei didn''t deny or even agree with him about the condition of this pill!

    However, when he heard what the man said next, Lin Lei couldn''t help it anymore.

    "Brother, his pills are like this, but my pills are all true. One fake will pay ten. Why don''t you have a look?"

    Hearing their words, Lin Lei reluctantly took his hand out of the man selling fake drugs and quickly refused their request!

    "Yes... I''m sorry! I don''t want to buy any pills. Besides, I''m a pill pharmacist. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to let a pill pharmacist buy pills?"

    There''s no way. If you don''t offend others, you can only expose your identity as an alchemist. Only in this way can you be free at both ends and even retreat all over!

    Sure enough, at the moment when they heard that he was an alchemist, they took two steps behind them without intuition, and their faces showed timidity!

    "Yes... I''m sorry, sir. I shouldn''t show off in front of adults like this. Sir, you see what I have here. You can use it. Just don''t blame me for today!"

    With a "poof", the two people who had just bought the medicine quickly knelt on the ground, knelt down to Lin Lei and pleaded guilty.

    Lin Lei was caught off guard by the sudden situation. All the people in front of him were people with higher accomplishments. Lin Lei was very confused and didn''t understand why they were like this!

    "Ah... Well, get up quickly. I won''t say anything about what happened today!"

    Then Lin Lei hurriedly stepped forward and helped the people kneeling on the ground up, and promised them!

    "Thank you... Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir!"

    The two people who stood up no longer pulled him like before. At the moment, when they were watching Lin Lei, they looked respectful and had a very respectful attitude!

    The people around me also saw the situation just now, but they just glanced at it and didn''t pay attention. Therefore, there was not much attention to the things here!

    "Oh, by the way, is there a particularly large firm here or a place where you can buy maps?"

    Looking at them, Lin Lei quickly asks what he wants to know. Although they set up a stall, Lin Lei believes that they must know!

    "Ah! If adults want to buy something, it''s not our Bishui Pavilion. In Bishui Pavilion, there are only things adults can''t think of, and there''s nothing adults can''t buy. You can buy everything adults want!"

    "Yes, Bishui Pavilion, where adults should be able to find what they want to buy!"

    After getting the useful information, Lin Lei''s face tilted slightly, showed his brain smile, turned and left, and didn''t forget to thank them before he left.

    "Thanks!"

    With that, Lin Lei went to the central area of the city without looking back. He stopped all the way. Even after being stopped by another peddler, Lin Lei left quickly and it was hard to stay, because Lin Lei felt that the lowest cultivation here was the peak state of earth immortals, so for them, Lin Lei still tried to avoid provocation and contact as little as possible!

    Along the way, I found that the city is not big, but very big. Lin Lei has been walking from the stall to the Bishui Pavilion. It took more than a little time to come to the Bishui Pavilion!

 Chapter 311

    Looking up, he saw three big characters in water blue. The blue water pavilion was engraved on the card above his head. Lin Lei could vaguely feel a little pressure on the three big characters.

    Two guards at the gate stood at the gate with serious faces and looked at the gate with opposite eyes. A lot of things shocked Lin Lei today, but I have to say that Lin Lei saw two friars in the immortal realm and showed the gate to people''s business. For a time, Lin Lei was ready to be hit.

    The whole Bishui Pavilion is richly decorated, noble and high-grade. The plaque on the bald head is very valuable. Coupled with the guard at the door, you can see that the backstage of Bishui Pavilion must be very powerful!

    For the things here, Lin Lei believes that they have their own things and news!

    There is no nonsense. After finding the Bishui Pavilion he wants to be small, Lin Lei raises his feet and walks towards the inside of the Bishui Pavilion. However, he is stopped by two guards at the door!

    "Who''s here? Do you have my invitation to Bishui pavilion?"

    In a word, ask Lin Lei Meng, an invitation? What? Lin Lei hasn''t been here. How can he know!

    "No."

    "Then I''m sorry. You can''t go in without an invitation. Look at your rags. How can you enter my blue water Pavilion!"

    At the moment, the two guards stopped Lin Lei. The disdainful eyes in his pupils made Lin Lei very unhappy. In an instant, his anger surged up.

    Before that, he may not be able to fight against the immortal realm, but after three years of isolation, he is just a little fun against the immortal.

    When Lin Lei heard the guard''s words, he knew that they despised themselves. For such people, they can''t get used to them, and they can''t be cowardly. Otherwise, the other party will be more unscrupulous and intensify!

    In an instant, Emperor Wu''s magic gun appeared in his hand. The evil spirit burst out from the long gun, and a evil spirit rushed directly to the two guards!

    "Boom", Lin Lei is quite confident about the murderous spirit. When it comes to the murderous spirit, Lin Lei believes that they are not the same!

    The murderous spirit locked the two guards. In an instant, the two guards felt that the temperature around them was gradually decreasing. For such a phenomenon, they couldn''t help looking at the young man with a long gun in front of them!

    "You... Why don''t you still want to do it in my Bishui pavilion? You, a friar at the peak of the earth fairy, can''t pretend thirteen in front of my heaven fairy. Can''t you die?"

    The two guards are shocked and ridiculous. You know, although there is only a thin line between heaven and earth immortals, the gap is very large. Therefore, in their eyes, Lin Lei''s performance is just the rhythm of looking for death!

    "Hum, I didn''t ask you to know!"

    Lin Lei is ready to kill them and leave immediately, but life will inevitably change. When Lin Lei is ready to do it, a crisp voice like the cry of an Oriole comes into his ears.

    "Young master, don''t you know what I offend the guards of Bishui pavilion? Would you like to teach me a lesson?"

    In a word, all the people''s eyes noticed that they didn''t know the right woman to appear at the gate of Bishui Pavilion.

    The woman''s skin is like jade, her facial features are also very exquisite, and her voice is not to mention. Lin Lei has just experienced it. As for her body, it''s simply a beautiful existence!

    "Hum, I intend to come to your Bishui pavilion to do business. Unexpectedly, the little guard looks down on people and can evaluate a person by looking at people''s clothes. Tut, I really saw the threshold of Bishui Pavilion today. It''s really high!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t care whether the other party is a beauty or not. As long as he annoys himself, let alone a beauty, Lin Lei doesn''t care about these things. They are the same as before!

    "What?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the woman''s face suddenly changed. She looked at the two guards at the door and asked them coldly.

    "This childe is telling the truth?"

    Seeing the woman''s expression, Lin Lei also knew that he seemed to have misunderstood others. Thinking of the tone of his speech before, he was a little embarrassed for a time!

    "Yes... Yes, miss..." it can be seen that after hearing the woman''s words, the bodies of the two guards trembled violently, as if they were afraid of the woman in front of them!

    The fear in the eyes can''t be performed anyway, but the fear in the eyes of the two guards at this time can''t be performed!

    In this scene, Lin Lei is also very strange. Even if the woman is a miss of the bishuige family, there is no need to say a word to be afraid of being like this. For a time, Lin Lei began to walk away from the woman like a heart!

    "Hum, I''m afraid you''re disappointed with the rules of Bishui Pavilion. When you go back later, you go to the criminal law hall to plead guilty, and then copy the rules of Bishui pavilion a thousand times!"

    "Yes, miss!" the woman said. The two guards changed and walked towards the interior of the Bishui Pavilion. After a while, the two new guards came to the door and stood where the two guards left.

    "Hum, stand guard for me. The rules of Bishui Pavilion. No matter what the other party''s worth, just come to the door. If you can''t do this well, you won''t be on duty in Bishui Pavilion again!"

    Looking at the two new guards, the woman''s face was slightly cold and told them in advance to avoid what happened before again!

    "Yes, I''ll do as the young lady says."

    Obviously, these two guards are much better than the previous two guards. They know only face to face.

    "Hehe, childe, the previous thing was our fault of Bishui Pavilion. What do you want in a moment? Just forget the sky. For you, a 20% discount today. Do you think so?"

    Finally, after handling his family affairs, I finally thought of Lin Lei. For the previous mistakes, the woman hereby gives Lin Lei a 20% discount!

    "Good!"

    Listening to the woman''s words, Lin Lei quickly put away Emperor Wu''s magic gun, and then followed the woman to the inside of Bishui Pavilion!

    Lin Lei didn''t care about a little episode. After following the woman to the interior, he looked at the exquisite decoration here and laughed for a moment!

    "Hey, hey, the two guards should be finished because of their own mistakes, but the mistakes of Bishui Pavilion!"

    Of course, how can Lin Lei express this busy idea? Although he thinks so in his heart, he has a consistent expressionless face on the surface!

    "Young master, I don''t know what I want to buy in Bishui Pavilion! Although this is a branch of Bishui Pavilion, if there is nothing you want here, we will find it for you from the headquarters and other places quickly!"

    In the central hall of Bishui Pavilion, the woman''s footsteps stopped in place, turned around and asked Lin Lei''s purpose of coming here this time and the ability of Bishui Pavilion!

 Chapter 312

    "Oh, my purpose of coming here this time is to buy some information about the fairy world and the map I see in the fairy world again!"

    Hearing the woman''s words, Lin Lei quickly said his needs.

    "Hmm? OK! However, there is no map of the fairy world here, but even if it is a business firm elsewhere, I believe there is no map of the fairy world!"

    When the woman heard Lin Lei''s words, she was sorry to tell Lin Lei the difficult things. It was also difficult for Lin Lei to thank her.

    "Oh, young master, don''t get me wrong. It''s not that I deliberately make things difficult, but that the fairy world is vast but no one knows. Therefore, no one knows how big the fairy world is. However, if you want a map, I can give you a brief map of the West."

    "Oh, I see!" after listening to the woman''s explanation, Lin Lei knew that he couldn''t even draw a map when he spread out the immortal world. Hearing this, Lin Lei became even more curious!

    "Oh, nothing. Just give me a map of the West and all kinds of information about the fairy world!"

    The woman was very satisfied with the guest''s requirements. Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the woman quickly told the servant who had been following Lin Lei''s requirements and asked him to prepare!

    "Young master, wait a minute. I''ve ordered someone to pick up what you want!"

    With that, the woman guided Lin Lei to a chair beside him, motioned Lin Lei to sit down and wait for the people who went to get things!

    They just sit here quietly without saying a word. The atmosphere is quite solidified, and the woman next to them is also very helpless!

    Finally, the woman couldn''t help but speak first, "how long do you plan to stay in the ancient city of Beijing!"

    At the same time, Lin Lei, who felt the atmosphere solidified, heard the woman speak in advance. As a man, he had nothing to hide. He said casually, "I don''t know. If it''s fun here, I''ll bring more days. Of course, I just came to the fairy world and don''t know, so...!"

    "No wonder, no wonder you want to buy something about the fairyland. It turns out that you have just come to the fairyland!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the woman realized why the man in front of her was incompatible with the things in the fairy world. It turned out that he had just ascended to the fairy world.

    However, if the woman knew that Lin Lei didn''t fly up, but transmitted up, what would she look like? Of course, Lin Lei didn''t have to tell her about this.

    Just as he was talking, the man who went to get things came here. He pointed to two jade slips in his hand, and there was nothing else!

    Of course, Lin Lei used this jade slip to store things before, so he took the things in the servant''s hand, took out a jade slip, pasted it on his forehead and absorbed the content!

    As the saying goes, you don''t know if you don''t see it. It''s a surprise to see that the fairy world is actually divided into five parts, which is similar to the original Tianxuan. They are divided into five parts, but the difference is that the five parts are not in charge of the Empire, but five immortals, and only five immortals.

    According to the law of the fairyland, only five immortals can be born in the fairyland, no more, but there can be many strong immortals of the Immortal Emperor. Therefore, only five immortals can be in charge of the five departments!

    The distribution is even more special. The five parts of the fairyland are wuxianzun, and then the five empires. Similarly, there are five immortal sects, under which there are all kinds of small sects and sects.

    It is divided into five places, East, West, North and south. Each place has a Fairy Statue, namely, HaoChen Fairy Statue in the East, reincarnation Fairy Statue in the west, batian Fairy Statue in the south, Aotian Fairy Statue in the north and Qiankun Fairy Statue in the middle.

    The five sects of the fairyland: Kunlun immortal sect, Qiankun sect, Jingtian sect, sword sect and Wanbao immortal sect.

    Five empires in the fairyland: Jingtian Empire, queshui Empire, Gama Empire, elf Empire and Tiantu empire!

    Whether it is the immortal sect or the Empire, there are one or more immortal emperors in charge. No one knows how much.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei is more urgent to improve his own strength. He wants to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible, not for himself, but for zongmen, not to be bullied by others, and let zongmen come into the world and worship 10000 zongmen!

    Looking at these, Lin Lei was shocked. He didn''t think that the distribution of the fairyland was really complex, and there were competition and fighting among all kinds of races and sects. Almost every day, sects fall, but at the same time, sects will revive or create!

    When I looked down, there was nothing else, only the realm of the fairy world!

    The level of the fairyland is divided into earth immortals, celestial immortals, Xuanxian, Jiutian Xuanxian, Taiyi Zhenxian, Taiyi Jinxian, Jinxian, Da Luo Jinxian, Xianjun, Xiandi, and finally xianzun, the ruler of the fairyland (after junior high school!)

    Looking at these levels, Lin Lei suddenly felt that he was at the bottom of the fairyland. At that time, his will to struggle suddenly soared. He wanted to improve his cultivation immediately and stand at the peak of the fairyland!

    "Hoo...!"

    After reading the jade slips, Lin Lei deeply spits out his turbid breath. He is deeply frightened, but similarly, his strong will is also planted in Lin Lei''s heart!

    The woman next to her looked at the man in front of her. After reading these, she didn''t show any expression or expression. At the beginning, she was curious about the man in front of her.

    As I knew, when two people are together, the first thing is the rising curiosity. With the increasing curiosity of women towards men, they finally become each other''s girlfriend and finally become a family!

    Now this woman has obviously become the first step and is curious about Lin Lei!

    "Oh, thank you. How much are these things?"

    After recovering from the jade slips, Lin Lei felt very embarrassed and looked at them directly without giving others money. Therefore, at the moment of recovering, Lin Lei asked the woman next to him!

    "Oh! Not much. It''s not very expensive for you to get a name. Just a thousand top-grade spirit stones!"

    "OK!" hearing the woman''s quotation, Lin Lei quickly took out a thousand top-grade spirit stones and handed them to the servant next to him, so he stood up and prepared to leave!

    "No, childe, aren''t you new to the fairyland? It happens that there will be a centennial auction in Bishui Pavilion these two days. Childe, if you have time, you might as well come and have a look. Maybe there will be something in the auction!"

    The woman sitting next to Lin Lei stood up excitedly when she heard that Lin Lei was going to have an auction in the next two days. When she spoke, her eyes were in a trance, looking left and right, and her hands were tightly drilled together!

    Lin Lei, who was going to leave, stopped in place after hearing the woman''s words and became interested for a time.

    "OK, I''ll come back in two days!"

    Lin Lei didn''t see or care about the woman''s state, but simply responded. Lin Lei turned and walked outside!

 Chapter 313

    "Well!"

    He walked out of the blue water Pavilion without any hesitation. Looking at Lin Lei who left, the woman looked at it indifferently. She didn''t know why for a while and felt a little uncomfortable.

    If other people see him, they must want to stay here for a while, but this person doesn''t seem to see her and doesn''t want to stay for a moment!

    Strong self-esteem will inevitably be a little uncomfortable. For this person who is spoiled and loved by all kinds, she is unconsciously ignoring her!

    "Hum, I don''t believe you don''t like beautiful women!"

    In the world, if the person on top of a woman is either an enemy or a lover in the end!

    "You, when you wait for the auction two days later, give me a VLP room. If uncle asks, you say I''m useful!"

    Some angry women said to the servants beside them, and hurried to the inner courtyard of Bishui Pavilion. Then they got off, and the servants are alone now!

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who came out of the Bishui Pavilion, didn''t know that he had been favored by a woman in his life!

    "Hey, hey, it''s settled. I didn''t expect it to be a coincidence. I ran into an auction once in a century!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who came out of the Bishui Pavilion, wandered in the street. At the thought of the words of the former Miss Bishui Pavilion, Lin Lei''s interest became stronger and stronger.

    Of course, I''m not interested in that woman, but I''m excited about the once-in-a-century auction and the auction that can only be held once a century!

    "Huh?"

    He stopped and looked around. Just when Lin Lei was thinking about the auction, a strange fragrance came into his nose. In a moment, everything unconsciously ran behind his head, and everything began to think of this inexplicable thought!

    Lin Lei has never smelled this aroma before. He looks around. Not far ahead, Lin Lei feels that the aroma comes from one of the rooms.

    After learning that, Lin Lei walked towards the source of the aroma. After a while, he came to the source of the aroma. He looked up and saw that it was a hotel!

    "Hehe, since you''re here, go in and open it all according to the day. It seems that you haven''t eaten for a long time!"

    With that, Lin Lei raised his feet and walked inside the hotel. As soon as he entered the door, the enthusiastic waiter greeted him!

    "This little brother, do it here!"

    Then he led Lin Lei to a seat by the window, "little brother, I don''t know what to eat! Our store is the most famous in the ancient city of Beijing!"

    Lin Lei, sitting in his seat, looks up at the names of the dishes hanging on the wall. He doesn''t know what else to eat for a while. It''s not Lin Lei''s mouth, but these dishes. Lin Lei has never eaten them!

    "Er... Well, look at it. As long as it''s the specialty of your store, come up. Oh, by the way, give me two pots of good wine in your store!"

    "OK, you wait first. I''ll give you the menu and serve you later!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s order, he lost his waiter. He was crazy, as if he owned all the 7 security of these dishes!

    He trotted away from here all the way, but Lin Lei didn''t think too much. Instead, he looked out of the window and looked at the bustling Avenue outside. People came and went!

    As time went by, the dishes were brought up bit by bit. Finally, after the wine was brought up, everything was all together, and Lin Lei began to loot.

    For a person who hasn''t eaten or drunk for several years, it''s a naked temptation.

    "Hey, have you heard?"

    "What?"

    "Oh, what else? I haven''t heard! It''s said that there is an ancient site under the ancient city of Beijing that is going to appear!"

    "Hmm?" when I was having a big meal, I was attracted by the chat content of the people next to me, and my hand stopped eating!

    The news in the hotel is well-informed recently, and the most. Lin Lei has a deep understanding of this!

    When hearing the ancient ruins, Lin Lei began to concentrate and stop their dialogue!

    "Really?"

    "Well! And according to the grapevine news, now the great empires and Xianzong, and even the favored children of some sects, sect elders have brought people to our ancient city of Beijing!"

    Looking at the face of the speaker, he was very cautious and said as if he followed you. This made Lin Lei wonder. It''s reasonable to say that this kind of thing can be spread casually, but it seems that he doesn''t seem to be fake.

    "Shit, then... What should we do? Although our ancient city of Beijing is an ancient battlefield discovered by ancient gods and demons, it''s not wrong to say that there are ruins, but it''s been many years. How can it not be discovered!"

    "Alas! Who knows? Regardless of him, the site is the site. Anyway, we can''t compare with others. They are the favored children of large families and large families. Compared with others, we can''t even take a move. Therefore, let''s just be our civilians!"

    "Yes, good!"

    At the moment, all their words fell into Lin Lei''s ears, word by word. Listening to their comments, Lin Lei believed them a little!

    Of course, Lin Lei couldn''t easily believe what they said, but Lin Lei suddenly thought that before he came, divine consciousness sensed the pressure from the walls of the ancient city of Beijing. At this moment, Lin Lei believed it!

    "Hehe, it''s becoming more and more interesting! Unexpectedly, a random town will let me meet the ancient battlefield and the present world of ancient sites. It seems that God is really helping me!"

    As the saying goes, there is a cheap son of a bitch. How can Lin Lei, who is eager to break through his cultivation, miss such a thing!

    Since he didn''t hurry to leave, Lin Lei slowed down his eating. He wanted to see what kind of news he could hear when he fell to the ground here!

    With the passage of time, Lin Lei, who was full of wine and food, had nothing else except the news that the site was about to be born!

    "Waiter, check out!"

    "Coming!"

    Hearing the checkout waiter, he quickly came to Lin Lei and looked at the poor dishes on the table. The waiter wiped the sweat on his forehead and said the price of the food!

    "A total of three thousand inferior spirit stones!"

    "Here!" when Lin Lei heard the price, he didn''t think it was too expensive. When he ate, Lin Lei knew that all the materials they cooked were missing the meat of the monster!

    He took out four thousand inferior spirit stones and handed them to the waiter. He said indifferently, "this is four thousand. The extra will be your tip. By the way, give me a room. I want to live here!"

 Chapter 314

    In this way, Lin Lei lived in this small shop. Two days passed quietly. However, in my eyes, it was just a little star light, which passed in the blink of an eye!

    For two days, Lin Lei has been practicing in the room to consolidate his accomplishments and increase his strength. The world is quiet, but this is only a phenomenon of Lin Lei''s practice.

    The ancient city of Beijing, a remote city that no one wants to come here, has become more and more in the past two days, and it seems that everyone is not ordinary.

    Everyone''s accomplishments are very strong, and the strength behind them can''t be underestimated.

    It''s the ancient ruins under the ancient city of Beijing that Lin Lei heard by chance when he was eating before!

    In just two days, the deserted ancient city of Beijing has become a prosperous place. Every day, a large number of people pour into the ancient city of Beijing. Even when the ancient city of Beijing has nowhere to live, they sit on the ground and wait for the opening of the site.

    At the moment, the ancient city of Beijing has been surrounded by gunsmoke. Everyone stares at each other for fear that the other party will take action as soon as the site comes out!

    In the hotel room, the whole body is full of sword spirit. In a short moment, all wooden things in the room, whether tables or anything, change into powder at the moment of the emergence of sword spirit!

    "Hoo............!"

    In a twinkling of an eye, the sword Qi was restrained by Lin Lei who had been closed for two days!

    With a long sigh of relief, my eyes slowly opened. I saw that a pure light was fleeting!

    "Hahaha, unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that after two days of isolation, my sword Qi soared to a new high again and broke through to the point where the sword Qi turned into a macro. If I don''t use martial arts against the strong in the later stage of Tianxian, it''s enough to kill each other by using this sword to turn into a macro!"

    Of course, no one can say such things well. No one knows what will happen in battle. If it changes rapidly, no one will know what will happen next!

    For such a thing, Lin Lei''s own imagination. If he wants to realize whether it is true, he can only find a real immortal strong man to fight for verification!

    "Hoo! It''s time to go out. I heard that the site was born before. I don''t know when!"

    At this time, Lin Lei has been thinking about the birth of the site he heard at dinner for a long time!

    Thinking, Lin Lei stood up and moved his body that hadn''t moved for two days.

    The sound of the bones came out of Lin Lei''s body at the moment he got out of bed.

    The sound is very penetrating. It is impossible for an ordinary monk to make such a sound!

    Lin Lei, who got out of bed, saw that he had been groomed, opened the door and went out!

    As soon as he opened the door, the dazzling sunshine instantly made Lin Lei open his eyes and suddenly close them, but there was a happy smile on his face, just like a sunny big boy. He was very handsome, especially his purple hair, which set off his unique temperament.

    "Hmm?" suddenly, Lin Lei suddenly opened his eyes and looked up into the sky.

    "Ouch...!"

    A loud animal roar resounded through the sky, accompanied by Lin Lei''s shock!

    Gradually, a tiger with red and white wings on its back appeared in the pupils of everyone. However, this tiger is not the other tiger. This monster is 100 meters long naked and its eyes are like copper bells. From its power, you can feel that the strength of this monster is unusually strong!

    Of course, the appearance of this monster made Lin Lei close his eyes and suddenly open them, regardless of whether his eyes are suitable or not!

    However, what shocked Lin Lei was not the monster, but the young man sitting on the monster''s back. According to his age, he was in his twenties and thirties. The man''s face was like a crown of jade, his sword eyebrows and stars, and his eyes were like stars in the sky. At the same time, he was also profound and moving. People couldn''t extricate themselves at a glance.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very shocked, because he can''t feel any pressure and breath on the man, just like an ordinary person who hasn''t practiced!

    "Huh?"

    At this time, the man sitting on the demon tiger sensed the eyes from Lin Lei. In an instant, the two looked at each other with four eyes.

    "Hmm? What''s the matter? A little earth fairy can look at me as much as possible?"

    The man thought it was his illusion, and then his divine consciousness broke out. He came to Lin Lei in an instant and felt Lin Lei''s breath!

    A few seconds later, the man sitting on the tiger''s back smiled, "ha ha, he''s really a magical little guy. I didn''t expect to look at him with the highest cultivation of the earth fairy. If he can grow up, he must be a rare strong man in the future!"

    The man was only interested in Lin Lei''s image. After confirming his idea, the man took back his divine knowledge and eyes, and flew directly into the ancient city of Beijing without looking at Lin Lei again!

    Lin Lei, motionless, just stood in place and let the man''s divine consciousness scan his body without doing anything.

    "Hoo...!"

    The man''s departure relaxed Lin Lei''s body. At the moment when the man''s divine consciousness was approaching, Lin Lei, who was as sensitive as hissing, immediately felt the man''s cultivation. The vast sea was like an endless ocean. Ancient wells were not wave, which was unpredictable.

    "Oh, it seems that the ancient god and devil site is true. It is enough to show the importance of the site that such a strong person can come to this place where birds don''t shit!"

    At the same time, thinking of this, Lin Lei''s face looks ugly, because it is no doubt that it is hard to beat a stone with an egg and hard with a soft blow only by relying on his own strength at the peak of the earth fairy!

    With a bang, just after the intimidation, a terrible and intimidating strong man came. However, the people who came this time obviously didn''t hide their accomplishments.

    "Ha ha... Surprised Xiao, I didn''t expect that! Your father can let you come. It seems that some people have fun this time!"

    The man shouted in front of the man in the past. His tone was overbearing, and his breath was powerful and unparalleled, so people didn''t dare to approach!

    "Hmm? The man before was called Jing Xiao? Ha ha!"

    Lin Lei has remembered the name Jing Xiao deeply in his mind, not because he tried to test him with divine knowledge, but because Lin Lei thought the man named Jing Xiao was very powerful. Even if the people I followed later were not as powerful as him.

    "Why, Haoyu, your boy''s father finally let you out. No one is sent to follow you to protect you this time!"

    In a word, the man who just spoke directly turned red. It was not in his words, but his eyes were not as unscrupulous as before. However, he resented Jing Xiao!

 Chapter 315

    With the passage of time, all the strong came to the ancient city of Beijing. Everyone looked at the ground from time to time, but then they took back their eyes in frustration!

    At the same time, Lin Lei found that many people, like the strong men named Jing Xiao and Hao Yu before, came to the ancient city of Beijing one after another.

    For their um strength, Lin Lei can only say that they are not above the same level. In front of them, Lin Lei is like a worker living at the bottom. They are like a high emperor.

    This scene made Lin Lei deeply realize his lack of strength. At the same time, it also deeply stimulated him!

    At this time, Lin Lei, who is already common, went downstairs, came to the dining place in the front yard and sat at the window where he had eaten before!

    "Brother, you''re out. What do you want to eat?"

    It seems that just sitting on the bench, the former waiter came to the table and asked Lin Lei with a smile.

    Looking at it, Lin Lei smiled, "just give me something stronger. By the way, I''ll have two pots of good wine!"

    Lin Lei likes the waiter very much.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the waiter hurried to the back kitchen. After a while, when he came back again, he put the two bottles of wine he had drunk for a while in front of Lin Lei.

    "Brother, you drink first. I''ll hurry you up later. I''m sure you can''t wait for a while!"

    With that, the waiter left again, and Lin Lei also took the bottle and began to taste it carefully.

    Drinking wine and looking at all kinds of people coming and going outside the window, Lin Lei just looked at it quietly, and the wine in his hand kept pouring into his mouth!

    At that moment, the accomplishments of every passer-by appeared in Lin Lei''s mind!

    "Tianxian peak, Xuanxian, Jiutian Xuanxian......... Wait!!"

    Looking at their accomplishments, Lin Lei knows that the strong ones coming this time are probably higher than his own accomplishments. Of course, Lin Lei is not decadent, but his fighting spirit soars. He wants to rush to fight immediately!

    In this way, without a person in the past, all their information will directly appear in Lin Lei''s mind through the system.

    Suddenly, the sound of the system prompt suddenly appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Ding Dong, the strong man who found Taiyi Zhenxian, background jingtianzong, age 368, single, his ancestor is batian xianzun, bright personality, excellent talent, Linggen is the best, and can make deep friends!"

    A voice made Lin Lei spray out the wine he had just drunk, and his face turned red with the wine!

    "Cough...!"

    A violent cough attracted the attention of the people around him, which Lin Lei was very embarrassed!

    "Well, Bruce Lee, are you stupid? Such a proud son of heaven, he can just leave me alone. You still let me make friends with him?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t understand. Just relying on someone else''s background is enough to crush himself into powder. In addition, someone else has an immortal ancestor to be friends? Is it possible!

    "Hum, Lin Lei, this is the last time to tell you. It''s not that you are unqualified, but that he has no one. If it''s not because your strength is still weak, don''t make friends with you for such rubbish, even if I see you, I won''t agree!"

    As the saying goes, it depends on how thick his skin is to install the fork. At the moment, Lin Lei is so sleepy that Bruce Lee''s ability to install the fork is really not covered.

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin leijin is speechless. He doesn''t know what to say!

    "You should know that your blood is the only one in the whole function. They are just your foil. At the same time, they can only be your foil. Therefore, don''t doubt your qualifications!"

    Although what Bruce Lee said is a little exaggerated, for Lin Lei, everyone is the same. Even if his background is xianzun, it''s all his father''s. what does he have? If he starts to practice from an ordinary person who is nothing, can he come to this step?

    After figuring it out, Lin Lei doesn''t have the to call the other party, because it''s not necessary!

    I took back my eyes and tasted the wine seriously. At the moment, the table was full of vegetables.

    Looking at these dishes, Lin Lei has an appetite. As the saying goes, people are iron and rice is steel. If they don''t eat, they are hungry. Although Lin Lei can''t feel hungry at this level of cultivation, Lin Lei just can''t help but want to eat!

    He didn''t buy much. He ate meat and drank a lot. Lin Lei''s behavior seemed to infect the people around him. Everyone began to eat like Lin Lei!

    "Excuse me, can I sit here?"

    A voice stopped the excited Lin Lei who was eating and looked up. Isn''t it the Jingxiao that Bruce Lee made friends with before?

    Leng Shen... Leng Shen is still a Leng Shen. Lin Lei really didn''t expect that there are so many empty places around. Why did he just come here to be with himself?

    "Excuse me, can I do it here?"

    He asked again and woke Lin Lei from his stupor, "ah! That, you do it!"

    He made a gesture of inviting him to sit down, and Lin Lei wiped the oil on his mouth with his hand and straightened his posture!

    "I''m Lin Lei. I don''t know who the childe is?"

    Although you know each other''s name, you can''t say each other''s name so blatantly! This is a bad thing!

    "Oh, my name is Jing Xiao, brother Lin!"

    Jing Xiao sat down. After Lin Lei''s introduction, he didn''t care about his identity and background, and didn''t look down on Lin Lei. Then he said his name!

    "Hahaha, OK, brother Jingxiao, meeting is fate. Come and try the wine made by our parents!"

    Looking at him, Lin Lei''s favor for his performance just now improved a lot. Then, he took out two bottles of red wine and whisky bought by Jinling for him, put them in front of Jingxiao and said heartily!

    "Oh?" hearing Lin Lei''s words, startled Xiao looked, and two exquisite bottles appeared in his eyes!

    "Hiss, this bottle is very exquisite!"

    At the moment of seeing the bottle, surprised Xiao''s eyes were deeply attracted by the wine bottle!

    "Hehe, you''ll know when you drink the wine inside!"

    Looking at Jing Xiao''s appearance, Lin Lei smiled and said nothing more. Then he opened two bottles of wine and gave Jing Xiao a bowl. Lin Lei himself also picked up the wine brought up by the waiter and touched Jing Xiao.

    "Come on, have this bowl!"

    After saying that, whether Jing Xiao drinks or not, Lin Lei directly gulps it into his stomach!

    "Burp..." a wine burp came out of Lin Lei''s mouth!

 Chapter 316

    "Hahaha......"

    Suddenly, a hearty laugh came out of Jingxiao''s mouth. For a moment, Lin Lei''s face was flushed, and he just got up!

    "Ha ha... Unexpectedly, brother Lin is full of such people who don''t pretend at all!"

    "Gudong", at the moment when Jing Xiao finished speaking, a bowl of wine in his hand was directly poured into his belly, and the smile on his face increased instead of decreasing!

    At this time, Lin Lei was silly. He thought he would say something, but he jumped out.

    "Hoo, Shuang, brother Lin! What kind of wine are you? I''ve never drunk such a dry and mellow wine, and it seems to have the smell of grapes and a kind of flower. It tastes great!"

    At this time, hearing Jing Xiao''s words, Lin Lei knew that he was also a wine lover. He could tell the raw materials of the wine!

    "Oh, yes, this wine is a red wine produced by my parents. The flower fragrance in it is the flower fragrance of roses!"

    Then Lin Lei picked up the bottle again, handed it to Jing Xiao and motioned for him to take it. However, Lin Lei didn''t expect that Jing Xiao was also a wine madman. He took it directly without being polite to Lin Lei and began to drink alone!

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei also smiled. The original meaning was to make friends with him. Now there is a tacit understanding. I believe that making friends will happen sooner or later!

    Looking at Jing Xiao''s joy, Lin Lei didn''t have a chance to eat again!

    A meal passed quickly, and Jing Xiao finished two bottles of wine at this time. His original face was like a crown of jade. At the moment, there were two groups of blushes on his cheeks, which looked very handsome!

    "Hehe, brother Jingxiao, you see, after drinking and eating, I''m going to see the auction in Bishui Pavilion. I don''t know if brother Jingxiao is willing to go with me!"

    "Burp" is a wine burp. It was a little drunk. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the wine disappeared and the whole person was refreshed.

    "OK! Don''t tell me. My father forces me to practice all day. I still practice every day except practice. I have little time to come out. Although I was at the auction, it was decades ago."

    "Amount...............!"

    Lin Lei was shocked by Jing Xiao''s words, but he also sympathized with him, but he had no choice but to sympathize silently in his heart.

    "Hehe, OK, let''s go! Maybe the auction should start!"

    He agreed to take Jing Xiao for a while and walked towards Bishui Pavilion according to the previous road. It was very calm all the way, but from the calm, Lin Lei felt a sense of depression, which made Lin Lei very uncomfortable!

    Without a chance, Lin Lei''s family came and soon came to the gate of Bishui Pavilion. The two guards standing at the gate did not stop Lin Lei''s young people. On the contrary, a smile appeared on his face after seeing Lin Lei.

    "Childe, my young lady has explained. If you come, I''ll let you directly into the childe''s room. The young lady has prepared it for you. It''s in the vlp305 room on the third floor!"

    "What?"

    In a word, I''ve directly cleaned up Lin Lei. What''s called the room is ready. Do you know you very well?

    Although he thought so, Lin Lei didn''t refuse, "OK, you''re busy first!"

    He said to the two guards. Lin Lei waited for Jingxiao and entered. He walked all the way to the room prepared by Miss bishuige. Along the way, everyone was stunned and looked at Lin Lei''s actions until they entered the room!

    Lin Lei doesn''t care about their eyes at all, so Lin Lei enters the room in full view of the public!

    "Hehe, unexpectedly, brother Lin Lei, you still have such a song!" when he came to the room, he followed behind him all the time. At the moment, the joking devil said to Lin Lei!

    "Alas, brother Jingxiao, don''t make fun of me. Who knows what''s the matter with their young lady? I only met him two days ago. If I want to know him well, I don''t know his name!"

    Of course, Lin Lei was also surprised by Jing Xiao''s words. He didn''t know what the Green Water Pavilion lady was thinking.

    "Oh! Forget it, be at ease when you come! I''ll see what the lady of Bishui Pavilion wants to do!"

    With that, Lin Lei found a place and sat down, while Jing Xiao still did the opposite of Lin Lei, waiting for the beginning of the auction.

    But what they didn''t know was that the moment they entered the room, everyone outside was fried! In their consciousness, it seems that no one has ever been to the third floor, but now they let a little monk with bottom line experience in it, which makes them how to be convinced.

    "Hum, you have a great ability in the Green Water Pavilion. You''d rather let a little friar in the earth fairy realm enter the third floor than me. Is that how you receive guests in the green water pavilion?"

    "Yes! Yes! At least we have been friends and regular guests for many years!"

    For a time, the voice of the people was boiling, one person picked up things, and then it became a confused situation.

    "Hum! If you don''t agree, get out. That''s the rule of my Bishui Pavilion. Besides, they were asked by my young lady. What can you do? If you don''t want to be here, get out. I won''t do your business in Bishui Pavilion!"

    A cold hum, with great authority, suppressed the voices of all the people present as soon as it appeared,

    I don''t know what the speaker did. As soon as the voice came out, no one dared to speak!

    "Well! Ah, the Green Water Pavilion is indeed a green water Pavilion. Although it is only a small branch, it is guarded by a strong person of Taiyi Jinxian. It is really worthy of being one of the three major businesses in the fairy world!"

    At this time, Jing Xiao in Room 305 on the third floor changed his face instantly after sensing the pressure, and then his face returned to normal.

    Lin Lei didn''t notice Jing Xiao''s move. At the moment, Lin Lei was shocked by this pressure. He was shocked. There''s still time to pay attention to the changes next to Jing Xiao!

    Outside, the people frightened by the speaker are like frost eggplant at the moment. It''s not good to have any complaints. The devil is sitting in his original position.

    "If you want to continue the auction here, just sit in place and wait for the auction. Well, if you don''t want to, get out. From then on, I don''t welcome you in Bishui Pavilion!"

    When the words were closed, there was no sound anymore. When the pressure was taken back, everything returned to calm. Everyone relaxed at the moment when the pressure was taken back!

    However, people are still worried about the previous phenomenon. They don''t want to offend one of the three business overlords in the fairy world, um, Bishui Pavilion, because it''s not worth it.

 Chapter 317

    The auction began soon. The previous was just a small episode. For Lin Lei and others, there was no loss!

    What Lin Lei doesn''t know is that such a small episode has pushed Lin Lei to the forefront of the storm. Everyone wants to know someone.

    Of course, because of this episode, Jing Xiao''s curiosity about Lin Lei became more and more serious. Before, it was because Lin Lei could face his four eyes without any reaction. Now, he asked the miss of Bishui pavilion to be arranged in the room on the third floor, which only major giants can come up!

    For Lin Lei, Jing Xiao is now full of infinite curiosity, but at the same time, he is also interested in the young lady of Bishui Pavilion. The person who can be guarded by a strong person of Taiyi Jinxian must not be a very good person!

    Bishui Pavilion is one of the three giants of Miss''s business. The first floor and the second floor are open to outsiders, but the third floor is the ancestor of Bishui Pavilion. It was set up when creating Bishui Pavilion. The third floor can only let Miss giants sit. Others are impossible and do not have this qualification.

    Even the surprised dawn of xianzun''s descendants has only done it on the second floor, and he has never come up on the third floor. Therefore, he is very curious about this. The people who can break the rules set by the ancestors of the blue water attic must not be idle people.

    "Well, the Centennial auction of the ancient city of Beijing has begun now. Everyone has been waiting for a long time!"

    At this time, on the stage of the auction venue outside, a looked up and said to the people below.

    "OK, let''s start quickly!!"

    In an instant, as soon as he finished watching, all the whistling, talking and excited erupted below. Lin Lei, who has been sitting on the third floor, was also excited. Lin Lei saw something in the fairy world for the first time. Of course, except the fairy grass he got in the endless Mountain vein with Tai ape!

    His eyes only stared at the movement on the auction table below, while the surprised Xiao in the rear saw the change of Lin Lei, his mouth tilted slightly, smiled and said nothing. His eyes also fixed the movement on the auction table below!

    "Well, everybody, I''m not talking nonsense anymore. There are 100 auction items, each of which is invaluable. They are all treasures accumulated in Bishui Pavilion for hundreds of years, and even some of them are treasures left from ancient times to today!"

    As soon as the auctioneer had finished, a young girl came up to the stage with a wooden plate in her hand and gently put it on the table that had already been put on the stage!

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the object in the wooden plate is an ancient sword with no grade, but the material is very. Ordinary Chinese immortal tools are constantly cut. The material of this object has not been found in the research of Bishui Pavilion for a hundred years. However, it can only be auctioned. The price is a Chinese immortal tool!"

    "The nameless ancient sword, the top-grade spirit stone, starts from one million, and the purchase price is 300000 each time. Well, now start close shooting."

    "Two million!"

    "Three million...!"

    Half an hour later, an ancient sword without grade has been photographed as many as 13 million top-grade spirit stones. Looking at the rising trend, it seems that someone still wants to take a close shot.

    "Lin Lei, come on, hurry up and take a picture of it. Hurry up, he''s Huoxi Wanfa sword. Hurry up..."

    Lin Lei, who had no interest at all, was surprised by a sudden remark. Looking at the long sword on the table below, Lin Lei couldn''t believe it. A rusty red long sword is a ten thousand Dharma sword!

    "Are you... Are you sure? Now this long sword has thousands of top-grade spirit stones!"

    It''s not the spirit stone Lin Lei doesn''t give up, but Lin Lei doesn''t want to spend the spirit stone before he''s sure.

    "Cut, don''t you just love the spirit stone? Don''t worry! This Huoxi ten thousand Dharma sword is absolutely genuine. Don''t look at his rusty spots. As long as you resonate with it with Yimu ten thousand Dharma sword, you can restore its original appearance!"

    Bruce Lee''s promise made Lin Lei feel low. However, Bruce Lee said he was stingy. He was unhappy for a moment!

    However, for Huoxi Wanfa sword, after knowing its identity, Lin Lei decided that he would decide this sword!

    "Thirty million!!!"

    The sudden sound fell into the ears of the people in Bishui Pavilion like a world-shaking anecdote, and everyone, um, looked at the third floor.

    "How... How could it be? Who the hell is this guy? It''s 30 million top-grade spirit stones!"

    At the moment, everyone''s mind is searching for this information about Lin Lei. Yes, they all ended in failure. They have never heard of such a person in the fairy world!

    Not only them, but also Jing Xiao, who was in the same room, was shocked. The 30 million top-grade spirit stone was also a huge sum of money in his opinion, but he looked at Lin Lei as if he didn''t feel distressed at all. It was like saying three thousand spirit stones again.

    30 million for him, it also needs to discuss with his father before he can take it out. Now he is taken out by such a person who has experienced the peak of the earth fairy. I''m surprised to know that the whole person is not good!

    "Thirty million, thirty thousand times, thirty million twice, ten million three times, into...!"

    "Forty million...!"

    At the critical moment of the falling hammer, an disharmonious but sufficient word shocked everyone present came out of the room on the second floor!

    "What, 40 million!!"

    At this time, a simple sentence shocked everyone present, even the auctioneer on the stage. He thought that this long sword without grade would be over 10 million at the top. Unexpectedly, he thought of 40 million now!

    Lin Lei is very helpless about the word 40 million. Of course, he also loves his family. Although 40 million is nothing in his eyes, it is also money after all!

    When he heard 40 million yuan, Lin Lei''s face was obviously worse. Originally, he couldn''t smile.

    "Oh, fight with me for money, it''s death!"

    At this time, Lin Lei was forced out by the speaker on the second floor, "50 million!"

    In a word, the original bustling scene was instantly quiet, and everyone held their breath, because 50 million for them, that day was only astronomical!

    At this time, the people in the room on the second floor heard the 50 million reported by Lin Lei, and there was no sound anymore!

    "OK, fifty thousand times, fifty million twice, fifty-three million times, Dong, deal!"

    It''s a deal. At this time, this long sword without rank belongs to Lin Lei!

    Hearing the auctioneer''s words, Lin Lei relaxed and showed a relaxed smile on his face. The previous haze disappeared at the moment when he got the non-grade long sword!

    "Hehe, Congratulations, brother Lin, I didn''t expect you to be so rich. Fifty million yuan bought a wupinjie long sword!"

 Chapter 318

    Listening to Jing Xiao''s words, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but just laughed off. For himself, it''s worth spending so much spirit stone. Even if he''s 50 million at home, he''d like to!

    "Dong Dong Dong...!" before long, the door rang!

    "Come in!"

    At this moment, only those who send photos can come here!

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the door was pushed open. A woman with a long sword walked away from Lin Lei, came to Lin Lei, bent down slightly, lowered her head and said to Lin Lei.

    "Young master, this sword is yours!"

    Huoxi Wanfa sword was in front of him. Looking at it, Lin Lei was very excited, but he didn''t show it.

    "Here, this is 50 million top-grade spirit stones. Go there!"

    Without any delay, he took out a storage ring and handed it to the woman. Inside the ring, there were five thousand top-grade spirit stones that made people jealous!

    "Thank you, childe. I''ll go down first!" she said. The woman hurried out of the room. Since all the money for the auction items was taken, there was no need to go down!

    The long sword in my hand, Lin Lei can''t wait to open Huoxi! At the moment, there are only Jing Xiao and himself in the room. Bruce Lee said that Jing Xiao is a person to make friends with. Therefore, Lin Lei didn''t deliberately hide anything!

    With a "whoosh" sound, Lin Lei walked around for a while, and an array spread all around, blocking the whole room!

    "Hmm? Brother Lin, are you going to...?"

    The sudden move confused Jing Xiao who had been observing him. He didn''t think, but Lin Lei would suddenly arrange the array!

    "Hehe, brother Jingxiao, don''t panic. You''ll know later!"

    Didn''t explain too much, because next he will know what will happen next!

    With the sound of "kan", a green long sword appeared in Lin Lei''s hand. A vigorous sword spirit lingered around the green long sword!

    "Hiss... This...!"

    The magic weapon is never lacking for Jing Xiao, but it''s the first time for Lin Lei to see the long sword in his hand. The master didn''t use his cultivation, and the sword Qi disappeared all over his body!

    "Hey, hey, my magic weapon, yimuwan magic sword, is only used occasionally!"

    Lin Lei knows Jing Xiao''s shock, but he doesn''t explain it. Of course, Lin Lei can''t say the real function of Yi Mu Wan''s magic sword. As the saying goes, every man is innocent and bears his own sin. Although Lin Lei wants to make friends with Jing Xiao, it''s not necessary to shake out everything!

    Looking at the ten thousand Dharma sword in your hand and the rusty long sword on the other hand, l didn''t say much. The skill worked, and the spirit rushed out of your body and passed into the Yi Mu ten thousand Dharma sword!

    With the sound of "boom", the sword Qi soared. He almost broke through the array. Fortunately, Lin Lei controlled the energy!

    "Hiss...!"

    After seeing the power of the green sword in Lin Lei''s hand, he couldn''t help muttering: "it seems that he''d better look at this long sword first. In terms of its power at this time, it''s definitely no less than a magic weapon at the peak of an immortal tool. He only uses such a whole thing occasionally!"

    Although I thought so, I didn''t show it. After all, things belong to others and have nothing to do with myself.

    Out of curiosity, Jing Xiao scattered his thoughts and looked at Lin Lei''s actions seriously. He wanted to see what kind of surprise this earth fairy friar full of secrets could give him!

    At the moment, after Lin Lei''s Yimu Wanfa sword has saved energy, according to what Bruce Lee said before, let Yimu and Huoxi put the two long swords together, and let the two long swords feel each other. After all, he made it from the same mold before he asked.

    After everything was settled, Lin Lei directly measured his divine knowledge and released it. He wrapped Huoxi Wanfa sword. He wanted to see Huoxi Wanfa sword shine again.

    Of course, Lin Lei''s thoughts and actions have always been observed. Of course, his surprised dawn can''t know. He looks at Lin Lei''s focus, but he is also silent. He stares at the long sword he bought in Lin Lei''s hand. He is very curious about why Lin Lei did this and what''s the reason for doing so!

    As time goes by, the auction outside is in progress, and Lin Lei also spends his time in a clean room. He doesn''t know anything about the outside world, and at the same time. The outside world also doesn''t know about things in the room!

    "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo

    Soon, half an hour passed, and the originally calm room was broken by a heat wave from nowhere at this moment!

    "Huh?"

    Of course, Jing Xiao, a Taiyi Zhenxian, knows this. He doesn''t know the source of the heat wave. He just feels that the temperature in the room is getting higher and higher, which makes him almost unbearable!

    "Boom", the vision lasted for five minutes. At this moment, a comprehensive solution was finally found. At this moment, Jing Xiao also knew that the source of the heat wave came from the long sword in Lin Lei''s hand!

    At this time, Lin Lei opened his eyes, with a burning light in his eyes, looked down at the handle in his hand, which had completely changed the fire stream.

    Lin Lei, who had some doubts, completely believes that this sword is a ten thousand Dharma sword at the moment of Huoxi''s recovery!

    At the moment, the Huoxi ten thousand Dharma sword has completely turned cold. The original rusty long sword has become as new and red as fire, as if there was a flame on it. It is very strange!

    "Hum, what''s up? Now you should believe me!"

    Lin Leidun was embarrassed by the sudden voice. He didn''t expect that Bruce Lee still remembered those words before!

    Um! OK, OK, it''s all my fault, OK! I don''t believe your words. I have no eyes. I will never be in the future. What you say is right, all right!

    In order not to have a century war, Lin Lei can only admit it quickly, otherwise it will be a war of words.

    "Hum, OK, since you admit your mistake, let''s do it first, but I want to remind you that the city will not be calm soon. If you want to be safe, you must protect yourself. Maybe you will have a great strength after this time!"

    Bruce Lee''s words made Lin Lei interested, "what''s the matter? Make it clear!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    There was no sound. At this time, there was no voice of Bruce Lee. Lin Lei was very helpless about this. It was like this every time. Before he finished speaking, people disappeared. He always left a suspense for others, which made Lin Lei very helpless, but he was also very curious about what would happen next!

 Chapter 319

    "Shit, next time, if I let you talk straight at the beginning and don''t say the result, I will be... Angry!"

    Lin Lei has nothing to do with Bruce Lee. It is such a person who is also a teacher and a friend that Lin Lei has made today''s achievements!

    "Oh! Really, what exactly does Bruce Lee mean? Does it have anything to do with ancient sites?"

    After thinking about Bruce Lee''s words for a long time, Lin Lei didn''t understand it at last. Lin Lei even linked the ancient sites together, but finally gave up. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. What should come is always back. Let''s take a step by step!

    Lin Lei, who has recovered, looks down at the changed Huoxi Wanfa sword. Looking at his appearance, Lin Lei can''t help but try twice!

    "Hey, I didn''t expect to come to an auction. I found you. Do you think I''m lucky or lucky!"

    Looking at the fire stream in his hand, Lin Lei couldn''t help giggling, which made the standing surprised Xiao speechless!

    ¡±Brother Lin, unexpectedly! This long sword is a good thing. Looking at the posture, how can you get the best fairy weapon? "

    Speaking out, Lin Lei listened very well, but from Jing Xiao''s words, Lin Lei also heard a little bit of envy!

    "Hey, you''re wrong. This sword is indeed a magic weapon without rank, but because it has no rank, it can cut immortal tools like cutting turnips!"

    "Er...!" hearing Lin Lei''s, Jing Xiao''s face twitched. He felt very painful for what he said before, which undoubtedly hit his face!

    "Shua", Lin Lei waved his right hand and the array arranged in the room was immediately removed by Lin Lei!

    "Well, six million top-grade spirit stones, Dong, deal. This blood ginseng belongs to guest No. 32!"

    Suddenly, at the moment when the array was removed, the noise outside spread to Lin Lei''s ears for the first time.

    Lin Lei, who got the ten thousand Dharma swords of Huoxi, is very happy at the moment. Therefore, Lin Lei knows everything about some problems!

    Surprised Xiao, who was curious, was also very confused about Huoxi Wanfa sword. Therefore, for a moment, surprised Xiao asked Lin Lei about the reason!

    "Brother Lin, do you know the value of this long sword before?"

    In a word, he directly pointed out the mystery, and Lin Lei didn''t intend to hide anything. "Yes, this sword is called Huoxi Wanfa sword. The auctioneer said it well before. This long sword is indeed a non-grade sword. Nevertheless, its power is much stronger than the best fairy weapon!"

    In a word, it confirmed the doubt in Jing Xiao''s heart, but at the same time, he was interested in the sick long sword!

    "Actually! The ten thousand Dharma swords are divided into five handles. Unexpectedly, they all have their unique power. What I took out before is one of the Yi Mu ten thousand Dharma swords. When these five handles are combined, the power is really strong enough to be unimaginable!"

    Without concealing anything, I told Jing Xiao a small part of the secret of Wanfa sword!

    Lin Lei had thought about Jing Xiao''s expression before hearing it. Sure enough, Jing Xiao''s mouth opened wide and his eyes looked unbelievable after hearing what Lin Lei said!

    After a long time, Jing Xiao came back. He didn''t expect that Lin Lei still had such a long sword, and there were five long swords!

    "Thank you, brother Lin, for telling me the secret. However, I didn''t expect that brother Lin has such a treasure. I really envy others!"

    For the long sword in Lin Lei''s hand, Jing Xiao is just envious, but he doesn''t want to take it for himself. Lin Lei knows this very well. It is precisely because of this that Lin Lei wants to make friends with him!

    "Oh, by the way, brother Jingxiao, I''m afraid the ancient city of Beijing will not be peaceful next, so be careful after death. In this world, people''s hearts are often more terrible than monsters and even others!"

    Lin Lei feels it necessary to tell him that although he has the strength of Taiyi Zhenxian and basically no one can hurt him, telling him is one thing, and not telling him is another thing. The nature is different!

    "Oh?" hearing Lin Lei''s words, startled Xiao stared, but he was calm in an instant, but Lin Lei could still see his actions!

    "Really? What''s going on!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t bother to answer a question he knows. He knows the other party knows, and he has to say it again. Lin Lei thinks it''s unnecessary. He thought the other party was a aboveboard person. Now it seems!

    "Oh! Brother Jingxiao, if you know why to ask, it''s not the idea of a smart person. Therefore, you don''t have to ask me about what''s going to happen next!"

    With that, Lin Lei stood up and walked towards the door. Originally he came here for the auction. Now what he thought at the auction is very dangerous. Therefore, Lin Lei has no need to stay here!

    Hear Lin Lei''s words. Surprised Xiao was a little stunned and regretted it, but the words had been said and couldn''t be said. Oh, I know what it is!

    Just so quietly watching Lin Lei leave the room, surprised Xiao didn''t stop him.

    "Alas! After all, this thing is not something that people like you can touch. Maybe it''s a good thing not to tell you!"

    With that, Jing Xiao did it again, returned to his original place, closed his eyes and rested, and said something to Lin Lei. He knew it, and this time he came for it!

    "Hoo...!"

    Lin Lei, who came out of the gate of Bishui Pavilion, took a long sigh of relief and looked at the gate of Bishui Pavilion. He left without looking back!

    Beijing ancient city, an ancient city preserved in ancient times, in which mysterious things are unimaginable to anyone!

    At the moment when Lin Lei came out of the blue water Pavilion, the atmosphere of the whole ancient city of Beijing began to sink. What''s more strange is that there began to be a strange energy on the city wall, which is climbing.

    It was difficult to start at the speed, and everyone didn''t notice it. But when someone noticed it, it was too late. Only in a short time, the whole ancient city of Beijing had been wrapped by an uncommon blood evil spirit.

    The outside can''t get in, and the devil inside can''t get out. This scene made everyone feel it. Jing Xiao, who has been sitting on the third floor of Bishui Pavilion, also felt it, and came to the street in an instant.

    He looked up at the sky, looked at the bloody Qi on his head, and surprised Xiao''s face showed a heavy expression!

    Of course, this scene was not only him, but also the people in the city. All of them walked out of the room and looked up at the bloody gas. Everyone''s expression was helpless except fear!

    Of course, this also includes Lin Lei. However, Lin Lei''s expression is not helplessness or fear. On the contrary, Lin Lei is very excited, because Bruce Lee has said before that he will greatly increase his strength here!

 Chapter 320

    In a word, it directly blocked their way back, but some people still questioned the credibility of Lin Lei''s words.

    "Hum, don''t believe him, but a little friar at the top of the earth fairy is good at fooling the public here. People who are hundreds of times better than you have no ability. You say you have the ability to protect our integrity. Do you think we are fools? Maybe your pill is to make us obedient and be your substitute for the dead!"

    A sudden remark made all the people who had believed Lin Lei''s words repent at this moment. However, what others said is indeed right. How can a friar in the realm of earth fairy be better than the real fairy!

    Listening to each other''s words, Lin Lei seemed not to hear them. He looked at the people with a smile and said his previous words again!

    "Everyone, my words were still valid before. If I took the pill, I Lin Lei would definitely protect you. Of course, it depends on my personal will. Just as the elder brother said before, I know how it is possible for a small earth fairy to let people higher than me come to the new person!"

    The people present were really suffering from the arguments of the two sides. They wanted to believe Lin Lei''s words, but when they saw Lin Lei''s cultivation, they couldn''t help leaning towards the side of becoming a higher friar!

    But Lin Lei believes that the world is so beautiful that there will be people who haven''t seen enough and have a lot of things to do. They all need a chance to live!

    As time went by, people finally chose to be around people with higher cultivation, but there were also other people.

    At the moment, when the crowd retreated, their figures were firmly in place. They didn''t retreat, but walked towards Lin Lei.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei smiled and looked at them with appreciation!

    However, to Lin Lei''s surprise, the two left behind are all daughters, and they seem to be twins. They are very similar, just like they are carved out of the same mold.

    Childe, I''m willing to take pills. I just hope you can save my life, because we have more important things to do. We can''t die yet!

    At the moment of hearing their voices, Lin Lei seems to have heard them wrong, because their voices are completely inconsistent with their appearance. Their appearance is gentle and pitiful, but their voice is extremely cold. They are still murderous. Lin Lei is very strange about this, but he didn''t ask!

    "OK, here you are!"

    Then Lin Lei took out two pills and handed them to them.

    "Gudong", without hesitation, they took the pill and swallowed it for a moment!

    Lin Lei could see that there was killing in their pupils, as if they were carrying some hatred!

    "Poop!" they knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Lei after eating the pill for a few minutes!

    "Baiyun, Bai Rui, meet your master!"

    "Hahaha, see, this pill really makes people obedient as cannon fodder!"

    Seeing their actions, the previous fan quickly stood up and gave evidence happily. When the people stopped talking, their faces showed anger!

    "Hehe, stand up and call me young master in the future!"

    Hearing the man''s words, Lin Lei''s face also showed anger. He didn''t expect that these people were so hateful.

    "Yes, young master!"

    However, when the two women heard Lin Lei''s words, they found them, changed their words to Lin Lei, and then stood behind Lin Lei!

    "Hum, it''s not pleasant not to kill people like you. I wanted to keep you. I didn''t expect you to want to die so much. Don''t blame me!"

    With that, the fire stream ten thousand Dharma swords suddenly appeared in Lin Lei''s hands. At the moment of the fire stream, the vigorous sword Qi soared into the sky. Lin Lei, who had made a small breakthrough in the kendo, plus the new fire stream, at this moment, Lin Lei couldn''t help trying his sword!

    "Hehe, see, I want to kill people! However, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you, a friar in the realm of earth immortals, fight with me, aren''t you looking for death?"

    Sensing Lin Lei''s friar, the speaker seemed to despise Lin Lei at all. He didn''t take any weapons and rushed directly at Lin Lei!

    "Oh!"

    A sneer came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. He didn''t think that the man would rush forward and kill himself.

    "Hehe, in that case, don''t blame me!"

    Looking at the people who rushed up, Lin Lei stood where he was, and the skill worked. The spirit Qi was input into the fire stream ten thousand Dharma swords. A bright light rushed out of the ten thousand Dharma swords, and the sword Qi also increased to an extreme.

    "Die!"

    With a wave of his hand, a strong immortal who was too ordinary to cut at the rush with an ordinary sword

    "Oh, look who died ugly!"

    Looking at the attack coming, the man ran the same spirit power, palmed his fist, mixed with the spirit of immortality, and roared towards Lin Lei!

    "Oh! Die!"

    Looking at the man looking for death, Lin Lei didn''t say anything more. He turned directly to him. His eyes revealed absolute confidence. He didn''t look at each other again, because Lin Lei already knew.

    Others don''t know, but Lin Lei knows that the power of the sword he just sent out is quite strong and powerful. Coupled with the power of Huoxi Wanfa sword itself, Lin Lei believes that such a light enemy and an immortal who doesn''t hold any weapons are absolutely crushing, and the other party has no chance of winning.

    The sound of "boom" reminded Lin Lei when he turned around. Everyone looked at the next scene with curious eyes!

    "Ah...!"

    A scream came into everyone''s ears and appeared in everyone''s eyes with an incredible scene!

    At this time, on the central open space, there was no scene imagined by everyone. On the contrary, to their shock, the man with immortal cultivation was directly crushed to death by a random attack from a fairy!

    At this time, the immortal man was lying in the center, there was an obvious scar on his neck, the blood was still flowing out, and there were many pierced scars all over his body. His vitality had disappeared and became a cold body!

    "Hiss" a mouthful of air-conditioning, remembered in the restaurant, people''s eyes stared very big. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. They didn''t believe that an immortal died in the hands of people with lower cultivation than themselves. They couldn''t accept it!

    At the same time, they are also regretting their previous decisions! At the moment, they seem to believe what Lin Lei said, so they know that it''s too late!

    Lin Lei has returned to his seat at the moment. As for the two obedient Baiyun Baixue, they are also sitting around Lin Lei at the moment!

    "Hehe, don''t worry! Since you follow me, your life will be mine in the future. Only I can decide where your life belongs, okay?"

 Chapter 321

    After watching the blood evil spirit close the whole ancient city of Beijing, Lin Lei finds a place to sit down and waits for the chance mentioned by Bruce Lee. As for what will happen to others, Lin Lei doesn''t care at all!

    At this time, the people in the whole ancient city of Beijing panicked. They had nothing to do to break the sudden blood evil spirit. Of course, there was no lack of people with high cultivation, but the blood evil spirit was the most Yin gas. Even the demons dared not easily provoke. How dare they touch the immortal people!

    "What to do? Now the blood evil spirit has sealed the whole ancient city of Beijing. Even if the information can''t be sent out at all. Moreover, judging from the speed of the blood evil spirit, I believe the blood evil spirit will spread here in a few days. At that time, even if we have magic weapons to protect ourselves, we won''t last for a few days!"

    "Alas! Don''t I know what you said? What else can you do now? You can''t get out, so we can only wait here!"

    At this time, in the middle of the ancient city of Beijing, a man and a woman are now in the air. Looking at the blood and evil spirit on their heads, their faces are full of powerlessness.

    But looking at his clothes, I can see that he is a generation of family origin, and your position is still very high in me!

    Not only they, but also like them, there are many in the ancient city of Beijing. Many of them are the favored children and beautiful women of the wuzhouzongmen Empire, but what can they do? No one can do this kind of thing. Unless xianzun comes in person, he may be able to resist one or two, otherwise, everything will be in vain!

    The Qi of blood evil became stronger and stronger, and the speed also increased. Those who reduced their accomplishments now turned into blood mist and became a part of the Qi of blood evil at the moment when they were stained with the Qi of blood evil.

    Of course, Lin Lei is the one who doesn''t worry. At the moment, Lin Lei is sitting there in a hotel in the middle of the ancient city, drinking wine and enjoying the wonders outside. He looks relaxed and carefree, as if the things in front of him have nothing to do with him!

    "Hum, the blood evil spirit, thanks to you, how can the blood evil spirit easily appear!"

    Although Lin Lei doesn''t worry, after all, it''s related to his life!

    Close your eyes as if you were asleep. Well, Lin Lei, in fact, the divine consciousness has been released. In an instant, it wrapped the whole ancient city of Beijing and began to explore the source of energy!

    As time went by, Lin Lei, who had been looking for him aimlessly, suddenly, under the city wall of the city gate, a strong energy appeared in an instant. Lin Lei noticed such a strange thing in an instant!

    At the moment of divine awareness, Lin Lei came to the place where the energy appeared. Lin Lei is no stranger to this place. At the moment of arriving at the city, Lin Lei knew that the city was not so simple. Lin Lei knew it only by the terrible pressure, and the positive film is not far from the place where the energy appeared this time.

    After finding the source of the mysterious energy, without hesitation, Lin Lei directly drilled into the earth and went all the way down, but the lower he went, the stronger the energy would be.

    After falling 100 meters, Lin Lei''s speed slowed down. Vaguely, there seemed to be a force rejecting him, but he wanted him to go in.

    With the passage of time, half an hour later, Lin Lei dropped 100 meters again. At the moment, Lin Lei is unable to drop by half. It''s not that Lin Lei can''t, but that Lin Lei sees a strange thing!

    At the moment, two hundred meters below the city, Lin Lei''s divine sense looked ahead, and a startling array appeared in his pupils. Looking at the array, Lin Lei was full of surprise.

    "Oh, you''re so big! The blood spirit sealed the sky array has been used. At least the imperial array mage can do it!"

    Looking at the large array in front of him, Lin Lei is very familiar with him. There is such a large array template on the same array he has learned before. However, Lin Lei''s array cultivation is too low at this time, and his cracking method is only an acquaintance in his consciousness. If it is in practice, there is no way!

    However, Lin Lei is quite familiar with the large array in front of him. When he first saw the large array, Lin Lei looked more because he was curious. He didn''t expect to see the real one today!

    The blood spirit sealed sky array is an ancient array. Of course, it costs a lot to start it. It needs a lot of blood and spiritual pulse to do it. Of course, the most important thing is the array cultivation of the array setter. Friars who don''t know the array must be the next emperor array master. Therefore, when Lin Lei saw this array, Already stunned!

    "Interesting, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect to come to any place. There are Huoxi ten thousand magic swords in Bishui Pavilion and ancient sites. Now I''ve seen the blood spirit sealed sky array that can be arranged by at least emperor level array mages. It seems that this training journey is really rich!"

    Knowing that there was no way to continue to decline, Lin Lei resolutely gave up, returned to his own body!

    "Hoo... Shit, I''m right this time. If I can seal the blood spirit sky array for enlightenment, maybe I can break through the array realm I haven''t broken through for a long time!"

    Lin Lei couldn''t help getting excited when he wanted to thank him. His face was full of excitement!

    Lin Lei was excited to patronize. He didn''t find that when he wandered underground, the inn was full of people. At the moment, all of them looked at Lin Lei as if they were looking at a fool!

    "Oh, I''m afraid some people are fools! They are in great danger and can still laugh!"

    "Well, I''m afraid so. But seeing how confident he smiles, maybe there''s a way out?"

    In an instant, Lin Lei was pushed to the forefront by the discussion of the people. If you say it well, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Lin Lei''s behavior is obviously telling you to look at me quickly!

    Lin Lei has long awakened from his own consciousness. The public opinion and eyes of the people are completely paid. In his eyes, Lin Lei doesn''t care about these. However, an interesting idea comes into Lin Lei''s mind at the moment!

    "Hehe, I can guarantee your life if you are present!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s words directly ignited the hope in their hearts!

    "What? Are you... Are you serious?"

    In an instant, everyone was stunned. Everyone thought that the friar of the earth fairy realm was joking, but the confident smile on his face had to make people believe that what he said was true!

    "Yes, I have a way to keep you alive, but my condition is that if I take the pill in my hand, I will ensure your safety. Of course, whether to eat or not is yours. After all, your cultivation has not come easily!"

 Chapter 322

    "It''s the young master!"

    At this time, when the two women spoke, they choked. Looking at the eyes of the two women, tears had burst into their eyes.

    "Hehe! Well, let''s wait here quietly! When the time comes, I''ll take you to find an opportunity. Maybe this opportunity can make you break through to an incredible realm!"

    Looking at them, Lin Lei likes them more and more. Of course, it''s not the kind of love between men and women, but for them, Lin Lei inexplicably feels like he wants to take them for his own use!

    "Yes, thank you, young master!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bai Xue and Bai Baiyun quickly nodded and agreed, and the tears in their pupils covered up the past.

    System, tell me all the information of the two of them. I want to see what special they have and make me want to use it for myself!

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very curious. After explaining to them, he closes his eyes and says to the system!

    "Ding Dong, OK, wait a minute!"

    "Ding Dong, start detection...............!"

    In a few minutes

    "Ding Dong, detection completed, please see...!"

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei looked at it and saw the personal information of Baiyun and Bai Xue in front of him!

    "Bai Xue, once the daughter of Bai''s parents in the south of the fairyland, has celebrated her centenary this year. Ninety years ago, the Bai family was bloodwashed by unknown people. Now only two daughters of the Bai family live in the world and have become the peak of immortality. They have the best Thunder attribute, excellent bones and excellent understanding! Twins have a constitution that will never emerge in ten thousand years!"

    "Baiyun, once the second daughter of the Bai family in the south of the fairyland, has celebrated her centenary this year. She is a twin. She has become the peak of immortality. She has the attribute of best wind. She has excellent bones and excellent understanding. She can''t develop a constitution for ten thousand years!"

    The two people''s information completely appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. Looking at these information, Lin Lei finally knew why their tone was so cold and why their eyes always killed. I didn''t expect that they had such an encounter!

    However, the twin body mentioned in the information is still ten thousand years old. Lin Lei is curious about this. Lin Lei doesn''t understand the physique at all!

    "Hey, hey, I don''t understand! Read more books in the future!" suddenly, a mocking voice appeared in Lin Lei''s ear. For a moment, the moment when he was in a good mood was completely destroyed by Bruce Lee!

    "Hum, you know, you know. Since Li knows, let''s talk quickly! Don''t hang my appetite there!"

    Lin Lei knows that since Bruce Lee says such a thing, it means he knows the role of twins!

    "Alas! Twins, as the name suggests, are twins born together and key to each other. This constitution is good or bad. It''s not very good. The most fatal point is that if one of them gets up, the other can''t rise and will die with the dead!"

    "What?" hearing Bruce Lee''s story about twins, Lin Lei knows the role of twins!

    "However, it has many advantages. It can be cultivated quickly. As long as there are appropriate skills and martial arts, the two with twin physique will be very strong. They can even fight beyond their level and remain invincible."

    "Hoo... I said why didn''t you say it earlier and have to gasp!"

    After listening to the powerful relationship between twins, Lin Lei knows that if they are cultivated, it will definitely be a great help to the sect in the future. Thinking of this, Lin Lei decides to help them revenge and make them loyal to the sect!

    "OK, I know, but you also have to watch it. If you have a special constitution, tell me, so that the future development of zongmen will be faster. Moreover, at this time of formal danger, you don''t watch it. If something happens to me, you have to wait a long time!"

    At this time, Lin Lei feels vindictive. He doesn''t want to let Bruce Lee go so easily!

    "You... OK, let me see!"

    The voice of submission came from Bruce Lee''s mouth. In an instant, Lin Lei''s mood was much better and his heart was also cool!

    "Well, you see! I won''t tell you. I want to see my two twins!"

    In an instant, the body retreated, opened his eyes and looked at the two Baiyun people next to him, "Baiyun, take out your two skills and let me see if they are suitable for you!"

    All of a sudden, Baiyun and Lin Lei were stunned. However, they were only momentary. They reacted and took out the skills they had learned and let Lin Lei see them!

    "Hmm?" looking at the skill handed over, Lin Lei frowned deeper and deeper, as if he saw something bad!

    "What''s the matter? This skill obviously wants to break up twins. Why is this? Do the people who give them the skill know they are twins and don''t want them to practice?"

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei blurted out, "Baiyun, this skill is only harmful to you two. If you believe me, don''t practice it in the future!"

    Although Lin Lei''s request was very difficult, Baiyun and Bai Xue, who took the pill, nodded and agreed without any hesitation!

    "Bruce Lee, don''t hide and tuck in. Hurry up! Since you know the twin body, you must have the twin body skill. Hurry up, don''t grind haw!"

    Close your eyes and ask Bruce Lee directly. The previous restraint and others have disappeared after they have been together for so long.

    "You''re blackmailing me again. Do you know that this skill is very expensive!"

    Bruce Lee in the system explodes instantly when he hears Lin Lei''s words. Lin Lei used to respect him anyway, but now he''s ready to ask for it directly!

    "Well, don''t grind haw. I''ll give it back to you in the future. You said, don''t you wait for me to practice quickly to the point you want? Without effective helpers, my progress will be very slow!"

    The threat can be heard by everyone. At this time, it is a naked threat! But the spirit of the system has to eat this. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, we resist the impulse to beat Lin Lei quietly and violently. A jince appears in front of Lin Lei!

    "Hum, go ahead. This is the most suitable skill for twin body cultivation!"

    Bruce Lee disappeared in an instant, and Lin Lei didn''t look for Bruce Lee because he was missing. On the contrary, looking at jince in front of him, Lin Lei showed a satisfied smile!

    The three big characters "shuangshengjue" are on the golden surface. Looking at jince, the smile on his face is more prosperous.

    When he opened his eyes and looked at the four people, Lin Lei ignored them. After a while, a Dharma array isolated from everything appeared around and wrapped Lin Lei''s three people in it. The outside can''t get in, and the inside can go out!

    "Here, it''s for you at this time. This skill is suitable for you to practice!" looking at the safety around, Lin Lei took out the twin decision from Bruce Lee and put it in front of them!

    "Thank you... Thank you, young master, for your kindness to my sisters. Even if they are broken to pieces, I will repay one ten thousandth of them!"

    For the table, um, Kung Fu, the two sisters knew what the future would be like if they got it. In order to get strength urgently, they didn''t refuse Lin Lei''s gift!

 Chapter 323

    "OK, now that you have accepted it, you two should practice here quickly! Maybe I will use you later!"

    Looking at the two sisters, Ji Lei reluctantly told them, but he didn''t see them.

    "It''s the young master!"

    The two sisters listened to Lin Lei''s orders, sat cross legged and began to practice the skill Lin Lei gave them. As for movement and silence, it''s no big deal! But fortunately, there is an array to guard, and you can''t see what''s inside!

    Without disturbing them, Lin Lei retreated from the array, came to a table next to him and sat down. At this time, all the people shrank in another corner and didn''t dare to think of Lin Lei approaching!

    However, there are still some people who feel regret when they see that Lin Lei can kill immortals. Their bodies are inadvertently coming towards Lin Lei!

    Quiet life often passes quickly. Looking at the bloody things outside the window, Lin Lei smiles and looks at the blood fog outside. There is no fear, but some are just excited!

    "Boom...!"

    A loud noise suddenly remembered that Lin Lei was pulled back from the beautiful scenery outside, and his eyes scanned the source of the sound.

    I saw a young woman of three women and five men coming in from the door. However, there happened to be two people Lin Lei knew. They said they knew each other. In fact, they knew another person. They just heard his name!

    "Hum! Someone said that there are people who can protect people. Where are they? Come out quickly!"

    In a word, it is enough to prove everything. You don''t have to think about it. Someone must have spread his news.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei can answer their questions and doesn''t bother to talk to them. It seems that they should be the favored children of zongmen empire. Everyone has eyes above the top and looks down on people. Lin Lei just hates such people!

    "Hum, I''ll talk to you. Who can guarantee to leave here safely and come out quickly? Don''t you dare to put a fork on your head?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    After the brain finished speaking, there was still no answer. It was not that they didn''t want to, but that they didn''t want to offend Lin Lei. It was because of that thing that they lost a good chance to survive. They didn''t want to do it again!

    Once it was ok, but this one after another was ignored, and the scene was suddenly embarrassed!

    "Boom", in an instant, a terrible pressure appeared in the restaurant, but the monks with high cultivation level were not released. They were all suppressed in their seats, and everyone showed a painful expression!

    "I repeat, who can get out of here safely and tell me quickly. If I count to three and no one speaks, don''t blame me for killing without mercy!"

    With a "poof" sound, when his brain finished speaking, he saw a long sword directly appear, stabbed into the body of the person next to him, and the vitality dissipated. A strong immortal had no power to fight back and went back to heaven!

    "You......!" the man''s action immediately aroused the anger of everyone present. They were on the edge of life and death, but now they have to be slaughtered. This feeling is really uncomfortable!

    "Ex... elder, i... I know. Do I know that man?"

    The sudden voice turned everyone''s eyes on the speaker. However, Lin Lei was even more so. At the moment of hearing this, his face changed and he knew that this matter might be in trouble today!

    "Huh? You know?" the man heard someone know, then pointed at the man and looked at him excitedly!

    "Yes... Yes, sir, that man is right there!" the human body of the speaker looked at Lin Lei in the corner with trembling, and one hand pointed to the humble Lin Lei!

    "Hmm! Brother Lin Lei?"

    Speaking of the man''s finger, Xiao was surprised to find that the man was Lin Lei who had separated from him before?

    "Oh, sure enough, people''s hearts are unreliable. When a disaster comes, they fly separately. This sentence is true!"

    Looking at the person who points to himself, Lin Lei looks at it with a murderous face. He is very unhappy, but there is no way. The world is like this. The law of the jungle and the fittest survive!

    "You''re the one who can get us out of here safely!"

    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Haoyu, who is dignified, was forced to ask a person in the immortal realm here. I''m really ashamed of your sect!"

    Lin Lei knows who is talking in front of him. He is the favorite son of Kunlun Xianzong and the descendant of Dongfang xianzun. He has nothing to say about his background or personal strength!

    "Oh? I didn''t expect you, a little earth fairy, to know everything about me. It seems that you are really unusual!"

    Haoyu was also shocked. He didn''t expect a friar in the earth fairy realm to know his information in such detail. For a time, Haoyu had an unprecedented interest in the man in front of him!

    "Hum, stop talking nonsense. I have the ability to or leave here, but for you, don''t even think about it!"

    In a word, it''s unexpected for anyone to seal their own way back!

    "No, little brother, little woman, Wan Baozong is full of clouds. If my little brother can safely take me out of here today, I wan Baozong must be grateful to my little brother. As long as my little brother is in trouble, I wan Baozong will do everything!"

    A sudden promise made Lin Lei feel good about the woman. Most of the favored children of the sect are above the top and never make any promise, but the woman in front of him did it.

    "Yes, I''m Jianfeng of Jianzong. As long as my little brother saves me, the secret law in Jianzong Sutra Pavilion will be the little brother Tianxuan!"

    As soon as the woman of wanbaozong finished speaking, another man came forward and carried a long sword. It was vaguely obvious that he was of excellent quality. Looking at the man, the eyebrows and stars of the sword were not beautiful. On the whole, the man named Jianfeng was like an amazing ancient sword with a scabbard!

    Looking at their actions, Lin Lei''s favor with them increased again, and his views on you have also refreshed a new position.

    "Hum, isn''t it just a little friar of a fairy? What so much nonsense? If he doesn''t agree, just draw his soul directly?"

    Haoyu, who saw this scene, said to everyone present with an unhappy face!

    "Hiss... This...!"

    Haoyu''s words made everyone here breathe cold air, and their eyes were full of unbelievable light. It''s hard for them to imagine that a famous and decent son of heaven can say anything more shameful than the devil''s door!

    "Hum, in that case, there''s nothing to talk about. Wan Yunduo, Jianfeng, come here! This place will be swallowed up by the blood devil soon. If some people don''t want to die, they should find a place to escape!"

    With that, Lin Lei Zhilin turned around and revealed the younger generation to them. Many people admire this, but Lin Lei is even more afraid. He is gambling on whether Wan Yunduo and Jianfeng can get his approval. Of course, Lin Lei has also made the worst calculation!

 Chapter 324

    "Hum, boy, you want to die!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Haoyu''s dignity as a strong man and the dignity of the family behind him seemed to feel humiliation at the moment. In an instant, his accomplishments were released and he slapped Lin Lei!

    The huge pressure came to Lin Lei in an instant. Lin Lei, who had been walking towards the front, suddenly stopped in place and couldn''t move forward any more!

    "Hum, Haoyu, don''t you just think about the sect behind you? Don''t think it''s just you. We don''t say it behind our backs. I advise you to let go of this little brother, so that we can talk when we meet in the future. Otherwise, we''ll...!"

    At the moment of feeling the pressure, the sword edge stepped forward and said to Haoyu who showed his cultivation and suppressed Lin Lei!

    "Yes, ah Haoyu, he is now a friend of my wanbaozong. You should know how many things your family needs to buy in my wanbaozong every year. If this little brother is in any danger today, believe it or not. In a word, our business will be over!"

    In an instant, the eight strong men in the scene were divided into three camps. Obviously, some people chose Haoyu, while some of them chose not to help each other. The last part is Lin Lei''s side and protect Lin Lei!

    "Oh!" Lin Lei, who was suppressed by coercion, smiled and knew a lot in his heart. He knew that Wan Yunduo and Jianfeng had made a decision. Although some of them were related to his own life, these were not important to Lin Lei. Since they could use their own forces to protect him, Lin Lei felt that they had made a friend!

    "You... You, you... Good. I remember today''s revenge, boy. Be careful when walking at night. Don''t accidentally fall to death!"

    Under the pressure of the two sects, Haoyu could only choose to give up and his accomplishments were immediately taken back, but in the end, he still spoke wildly and threatened Lin Lei.

    "Hoo...!"

    At the moment when the pressure was taken back, Lin Lei''s body relaxed. After outputting his breath, he smiled and rejected Haoyu behind him: "ha ha, this sentence is also what I want to tell you. Be careful when you walk in the future, otherwise you don''t know how to die!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t say anything. He went directly to the second daughter of the Bai family, who was practicing shuangshengjue, and woke up their two sisters!

    "You...!"

    As a real immortal, Haoyu could not bear to be threatened by such a monk experienced by a local immortal. However, after seeing the eyes of Wan clouds and sword blade nearby, Haoyu finally held back. Finally, Haoyu could only eat Coptis without saying how bitter it was!

    "You two, I believe you have almost understood the twin decision. Now the surrounding situation is severe and not suitable for cultivation. Therefore, wait until a safe place, you two are closed!"

    After looking at the two Bai sisters who had been woken up by themselves, he told them the current situation. The two sisters also listened to Lin Lei''s words and agreed directly without hesitation.

    "It''s the young master. Everything depends on the young master!"

    Then the Bai sisters stood behind Lin Lei and didn''t make a sound. They looked very respectful!

    "Ah ah ah...!"

    A sad cry suddenly came from the outside. When everyone heard the scream, they immediately came to the window and observed the situation outside!

    At this time, the blood evil spirit that has always been considered has spread around the restaurant, and it is about to erode this place immediately.

    "Miss cloud, Jianfeng, you two will be very nervous for a while. Don''t leave me, because only in this way can I ensure your safety. Remember, no matter when, don''t leave me!"

    At this time, seeing Lin Lei in a severe situation, he didn''t hesitate. He quickly turned around and gave instructions to Wan Yunduo and the sword blade behind him!

    "OK, we listen to you!"

    Life is very precious to them. They don''t want to die here for no reason, so they can only accept Lin Lei''s requirements and have no other way!

    "OK, let''s go!"

    When the skill worked, the immortal spirit immediately wrapped Wan Yun, Jian Feng and the two sisters of Bai family. In an instant, they jumped out of the window!

    "Ah, you...!"

    The sudden move of Lin Lei and his party made the people staying in the hotel very puzzled and scared. Even some people wanted to stop it, but just wanted to stop it, they saw a special magical scene!

    At this time, Lin Lei and his party have come to the blood evil Qi. However, at the moment of entering, Lin Lei''s swallowing Tianjue starts, directly measures the blood evil Qi around, absorbs and converts it into pure energy, and absorbs and improves his cultivation!

    At the moment of jumping out of the window, Wan Yunduo and Jianfeng were also surprised, but when they entered the blood evil spirit, they found that the blood evil spirit walked around them. For a time, they realized that their choice was right!

    However, at this time, Lin Lei was more excited. Originally, with a try attitude, he didn''t expect that devouring Tianjue could really devour the energy of the blood spirit sealing tianarray. Moreover, Lin Lei obviously felt that his cultivation was improving with an incredible progress!

    "This... How is this possible? Why didn''t the blood evil spirit devour them? Why is it like this!"

    At this time, Haoyu in the restaurant began to become extremely distorted when he watched Lin Lei and them safe and sound.

    However, Jing Xiao, who had been standing in the neutral position, was also surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that the little fairy who made him curious could restrain the blood evil spirit. At this moment, he had to take Lin Lei seriously!

    "No... no! Come on, let''s go! The blood is coming, let''s run!"

    At this time, everyone regretted that they had listened to slander and didn''t believe Lin Lei''s words. At this moment, they are about to face the risk of being swallowed up and flee!

    Confused, the people in the restaurant are all confused at the moment. They don''t think of it and don''t want to die here. They begin to run desperately towards the outside and hide in a safe place. Although they look frightened, they don''t panic like those who want to escape.

    "Alas, it seems that we can only cut meat this time. Unexpectedly, we just got a treasure from our ancestors and wasted it here!"

    At this time, with a trace of panic, Jing Xiao suddenly waved to his head, and a golden energy cover appeared on his head. As soon as the cover came out, the panic color on Jing Xiao''s face disappeared instantly!

    "Oh, everyone, let''s say goodbye. Since the site is opened, let''s rely on our abilities!"

    With a "whoosh", he rushed out of the window and chased Lin Lei in the direction he left.

    Of course, the people left behind are not unprepared. As the proud children of major doors, they don''t have one or two treasures on them. They are also embarrassed to say that they are proud of their ancestral door. After Jingxiao left, everyone of the remaining people took out their housekeeping skills and began to look for the open ruins they think!

 Chapter 325

    "Hoo... It''s almost there!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who came out of the restaurant, dared not stop all the way towards the previous divine consciousness exploration!

    Looking at the visible tower, Lin Lei showed a relaxed smile on his face. Although he can swallow the blood evil spirit, it also needs a degree.

    "Oh? Brother Lin, where are you going?"

    After being together for such a long time, in case the names of the party were told, Wan Yunduo, who has been following behind him, asked curiously after hearing Lin Lei''s words!

    However, as soon as I finished asking, I regretted saying such words! There is no need to answer any questions while ensuring their safety!

    "Hehe, aren''t you here to find the ancient ruins here? And I just came for it. We have to go to the same place, so...!"

    Looking at them, Lin Lei didn''t hide that except for the destination he went to this time, but generally speaking, Lin Lei didn''t go on, because he believed that even if he didn''t say it, they knew what to say next!

    "Ah! Really?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s answer, Wan Yunduo and Jianfeng behind were very surprised, because most of them wanted to swallow such things alone, but the brain in front of them was willing to share with them. For such people, they saw them for the first time and felt very curious!

    "Ha ha, I forgot to tell you that your so-called blood evil spirit is not at all."

    Another big chest news shocked them. He didn''t expect that the so-called blood evil spirit was false, "that''s it!"

    "At this time, an array is one that can only be arranged reluctantly by an imperial array mage. Moreover, the arrangement materials of this array are very cruel. Generally, this array should not be allowed in the world. I didn''t expect that there is such an array here!"

    "What, array?"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s explanation, they were shocked. They all knew the array, but they didn''t know there was such a powerful array. They didn''t have any resistance to these real fairies!

    In their image, even the guardian array has no such strength. We can imagine the power of this array!

    "That''s right. After you enter the site later, please follow me closely. As for the others, let''s discuss them later!"

    With that, Lin Lei absorbed the energy in front of him, and they also closed their mouths and became quiet!

    As time went by, the party soon came to the city gate, and at this moment, a voice came from the rear!

    "Brother Lin, wait a minute!"

    Lin Lei is familiar with this voice. After all, he went to the auction with it before!

    "Brother Jingxiao, I don''t know what''s wrong with you!" if Bruce Lee hadn''t recommended it, Lin Lei wouldn''t have paid attention to him.

    "Er... Hehe, this, brother Lin, you see, at least we know each other. Why don''t you take me with you, anyway, one and two!"

    "Ha ha!" thought of the ringing laughter. At this time, Wan Yun, who had been listening to Jing Xiao, really couldn''t help standing up!

    "I said, Jingxiao, is this still you? Unexpectedly, our young master Jingxiao knows to bow his head and beg!"

    In a word, let the surprised dawn speak, his cheeks immediately climbed up the blush, showing a shy color.

    "Oh, brother Jingxiao, it''s not that I don''t take you. I really don''t have that strength. You are a real fairy, and I''m just a mole ant of a local fairy. Therefore, I won''t say more about this!"

    Then Lin Lei ignored the existence of Jing Xiao and walked towards the place he had explored step by step.

    Lin Lei''s face flushed and his eyes showed guilt. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to remember his original words so clearly.

    "Alas! What you miss is missed after all!"

    With that, Jing Xiao ran everything behind his head, quickly stepped forward and fell in love with Lin Lei. Although Lin Lei said he wouldn''t take him, he didn''t let him follow. At this time, Jing Xiao used 36 tricks to avoid being shameful.

    Lin Lei didn''t say anything about Jing Xiao''s move. After all, the road is facing the sky. Go one side. If you can''t say that you won''t let others go along this road!

    When I came to yesterday''s place, Huoxi ten thousand Dharma swords suddenly appeared in my hands, "everyone, I''ll tear a hole here later. Everyone enter quickly and don''t fall!"

    "OK, don''t worry!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words and all the signs Lin Lei showed before made them really believe him. Therefore, at the moment Lin Lei spoke, Wan Yunduo didn''t say anything and directly agreed!

    "Yes!"

    Lin Lei guessed the result, so he didn''t bother. He held ten thousand Dharma swords in his hand and directly used them. In an instant, tens of thousands of swords burst out and rushed to the ground.

    "Boom", the moment tianzhiji contacted the ground, a loud noise instantly rang through the world, and the 10000 clouds behind Lin Lei were shocked!

    "My God, this attack, even the immortal peak, may not be able to send it out!"

    "Yes! It''s too powerful, and his Kendo seems to be a little better than me! Moreover, I can''t see any grade with his handle!"

    All kinds of signs make them feel that the man in front of them must be a person who will stir up the situation in the future, and will certainly stir up the existence of the fairy world in the future!

    "Hey, hey, it seems that our two eyes are still very good. If we can pull him into the sect, will my father be happy?"

    At this moment, after seeing Lin Lei''s potential, Wan Yunduo began to play their own small abacus at the bottom of their hearts!

    "Hey, hey, it looks good!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what Wan Yunduo thinks. All Lin Lei thinks at the moment is the chance to break through!

    The attack dissipated. At this time, there was a hole at the exit on the ground. Lin Lei didn''t know the depth. I didn''t know whether there was danger in it. After all, before, I just wanted to see what was in it, but didn''t pay attention to everything around me!

    "Well, when you enter later, you should always be vigilant. The dangers inside can''t be known. Everything depends on your adaptability!"

    Although he knew that his cultivation was not as good as others, he had promised them to ensure their safety before, so Lin Lei had to tell them at last.

    "OK, we know. Don''t worry!"

    Hearing their response, Lin Lei didn''t say anything more. The spirit of fairy wrapped them. He dodged and entered the cave on the ground!

    The surprised Xiao in the rear looked at the hole on the ground, smiled and muttered, "Oh, I know it must be right to follow Lin Lei!"

    Then, one dodged, and startled Xiao followed Lin Lei into the cave on the ground!

 Chapter 326

    "Hum, boy, wait for me. If I don''t kill you in my life, I won''t see Haoyu!"

    At this time, in the periphery of the ancient city of Beijing, Haoyu, with a gloomy face, was still thinking about the embarrassing and humiliating scene before. This was the first time in his life that he was so humiliated, and he was humiliated by a ground fairy friar who was so much lower than his cultivation!

    "Oh! Brother Haoyu! Why be so angry! We won''t meet again in the future. There will be no one around him. It''s not what you want to do at that time!"

    While Haoyu was trying to vent, a man next to him came forward and fanned the flames in Haoyu''s ear!

    "Well, that''s good. I didn''t expect it. Hatoyama apocalypse, you still have such a way. I always thought you were a very good person. Now I have to re-examine you!"

    Hearing the moment when Hatoyama''s Apocalypse was finished, Lin Lei''s humiliation was forgotten at this moment. He said to him curiously as if he had found a new world!

    In everyone''s memory, Hatoyama Tianqi is a man who doesn''t like to talk. Although the strong people in his family are like clouds, he never uses the background to pressure people, but at the moment, Haoyu''s idea of him has completely changed!

    "Hehe, family disciples, it''s hard to avoid going back to eat. You all know that if you were born in a family like us, everyone should leave some strength as the last backing?"

    Listening to the words of dove apocalypse, Haoyu''s face pressed down, as if the words of dove Apocalypse had stabbed Haoyu''s life door

    "Alas! Who says not!"

    After saying this, the dove Tianqi didn''t say much, but walked towards the front alone. At this time, in the eyes of the dove Tianqi in the rear, a sharp light flashed past, and Haoyu in the front didn''t find it at all.

    "Hum, fool, kill! Fight! It''s all mine in the end!"

    At this time, all forces are desperately looking for ways to enter the site. Of course, a small number of people are running for the safety of their lives.

    Lin Lei, who entered the underground cave, went all the way down without any stop towards the place explored by divine consciousness.

    "Shua", half a day later, Lin Lei finally came to the strange space explored by divine consciousness, and here is the array of blood spirit sealing the sky!

    Both feet fell to the ground and looked at it. At this time, in the strange space, there was a dead breath and no anger.

    "Here is?"

    At this time, the clouds in the rear couldn''t help asking after seeing this scene!

    "This is the array of blood spirit sealing the sky!"

    In a word, the ten thousand clouds and sword blade who thought they were safe suddenly tightened their body. Just back, their thinking was sensitive to observe their surroundings, and their body involuntarily made a battle action at any time.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei couldn''t help sighing: "the people who came out of the sect are really unusual. I really admire them for their fighting posture in the face of danger!"

    "Well!"

    Lin Lei''s words made Wan Yunduo''s face red. They hurriedly wanted to explain something, but it was Jing Xiao who had been following behind. At this time, they came here!

    "I''ll go. Where is this? I didn''t expect that there is such a strange space under the ancient city of Beijing!"

    At this time, with the surprise of landing on the ground, I observed the surrounding environment for the first time, and then relaxed my nerves after there was no danger!

    "Oh!" looking at surprised Xiao, Lin Lei said nothing more. Since he is willing to follow, follow!

    "Well, you''ll follow closely later. Although I know the array here, it was created by the imperial array mage after all. I just can''t be hanged here!"

    Lin Lei''s words are deeply imprinted in the hearts of Wan Yunduo. They know that if they don''t listen to Lin Lei''s words here, they will die miserably, no matter what kind of monk he is.

    "OK, we know. Don''t worry!"

    After saying that, he took them directly to the really early place. At this time, there was no red blood mist in the blood spirit sealing sky array. Therefore, the immortal spirit wrapped in Wan Yunduo had already been taken back by Lin Lei!

    Wan Yunduo, who closely followed Lin Lei, couldn''t go too far, and the speed of moving forward was even slower than that of a snail. Basically, it took a few minutes or even more to move forward!

    In the rear, Jing Xiao followed up shamelessly, and walked forward step by step according to Lin Lei''s steps!

    "Hum, Bruce Lee, wake up quickly. It''s a matter of life and death!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who was moving forward, knew that more than one blood spirit sealed the sky array and the method to crack it, but after all, his strength was limited. The only way to be safe was Bruce Lee!

    "Yo, isn''t this our Savior? Why, didn''t you tell them before that you could ensure their safety? Why, what now!"

    It''s always like this. When Bruce Lee comes out, he doesn''t hurt Lin Lei a few times. He''s unhappy.

    Listen to Bruce Lee. Lin Lei didn''t refute. He just threw him a big white eye and let him experience it!

    "Well, well, Bruce Lee, you''re great, OK? You know, I only have the highest array cultivation of Tian level, and there are two major ranks with Huang level. How can I really do it and take them away safely!"

    In front of Bruce Lee, Lin Lei doesn''t mind giving advice. He''s already familiar with approaching. It doesn''t matter, but it''s absolutely impossible in front of outsiders.

    "Hum, I know it sounds good. Look! It''s the same now. When I really take you away, it''ll be another in the future!"

    Having said that, Bruce Lee was not saying anything. His face turned seriously and looked at the startling array in front of him.

    "Hmm! It''s really a bit tricky. Your strength is too low. Some of my memories haven''t been opened, but fortunately, it''s better. It''s just a low-level array!"

    A wave of showing off his wealth directly threw it at Lin Lei. Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei has no chance. After all, Lin Lei knows Bruce Lee''s character a little. In Lin Lei''s eyes, Bruce Lee is a man who has no profit and can''t get up early. If he is in the business world, he is an out and out profiteer.

    "OK, don''t worry about me. Listen, the next words may be good for you to break through the king level array level!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee is too lazy to say anything. He explains the principle of blood spirit sealing the sky array and the way to solve it directly to Lin Lei!

    "The so-called blood spirit sealed sky array is actually composed of tens of thousands of small trapped arrays. However, for you now, there is no trapped array, all of which are king level, and there are always array eyes in the array. Think about it. After you finish the array, you can imagine the treasures in it, plus the whole blood spirit sealed sky array eyes, if How to get the array eyes in these tens of thousands of arrays and how to improve Xuanzong! "

    "As the saying goes, every array needs to be understood slowly. As long as you can break through the array realm and reach the king level, the problem can be solved. Maybe you can make a breakthrough?"

    Bruce Lee''s words are finished, but for Lin Lei, he just knows that this giant work is composed of tens of thousands of trapped arrays. Although other information is not good for nothing, it is useless.

    Lin Lei is very busy to break through the king level array mage. He thinks about it all the time, but it doesn''t mean that the breakthrough is on time. In this way, Lin Lei has already broken through, but it''s an incredible height!

    "I said, Bruce Lee! What''s the difference between you and not saying? If I can break through the king level, what else can I ask you for?"

    "I said, are you ok? Don''t you get a raw fruit in Tianxuan? With the strength of your current Tianji pill pharmacist and some specific miraculous drugs, you can refine a pill to improve your mental power. After eating it, you can understand the king level array. Do you think it''s a dream to break through the king level array mage?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was excited. He was looking forward to breaking through the king level array mage, but Lin Lei was still a little reluctant to give up the original fruit. He knew that wishing fruit could improve the existence of a realm!

    "Really?"

    "Hmm! Really, I don''t believe you can''t try, but I can tell you that the array here doesn''t wait for others! Think of the current trend, when all the people outside come in, the array can''t bear to be started by them. At that time, even the king level array mage won''t help!"

    Lin Lei, who was originally hesitant, made a firm decision to refine pills immediately when he heard Bruce Lee''s words!

    "Come on, refine some pill and give me the pill!"

    After making a decision, he reached out to Bruce Lee and asked for a prescription for refining pills!

    "Hey, Dan Fang! Yes, but... You have to exchange your reputation value at your exchange point, and I''ve passed it all. You''re just enough to exchange Dan Fang now!"

    With Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei finally knows that Bruce Lee is on top of his reputation and exchange point!

    "Oh, I knew. How could you be kind enough to help me without anything? It turned out that you were waiting here!"

    Lin Lei deeply understands Bruce Lee''s shameless face, but at this time, I can only go with Bruce Lee''s line!

    "Hey, hey, you know!"

    There is no denying it. Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee''s successful face is really flat.

    "OK, you''re powerful. Now you can tell me what pill can break through mental power!"

    Finally, Lin Lei, who is dragging, asks Bruce Lee about the pill to break through the realm.

    "This pill is called Quan Shen Dan, but what I want to tell you is that a person can only take one pill in his life. If he eats more, his mental power will not go backward, and finally his mental power will become zero!"

 Chapter 327

    "Well, I see. I''m not stupid. I don''t want to ruin the future of my array mage and Dan pharmacist for nothing. I have to look at these two identities and pretend Thirteen!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, although Lin Lei doesn''t care about anything, Lin Lei has been silently engraved in his heart!

    "Hum, it''s good to know. I don''t want to find a way for you again, because there''s no way. Even my civilization in Hongmeng era has no way!"

    With that, Bruce Lee disappeared in front of Lin Lei. After a while, Bruce Lee appeared again. Well, there was another jince in his hand.

    "Here, this is the pill of Quan Shen Dan. Remember, don''t give this pill to others, otherwise the young lady will set off an irreparable storm!"

    With that, the jince tunnel in his hand told Lin Lei years ago.

    "Shit, I see. Time is tight. You''re still writing here!"

    With that, Lin Lei took the danfang in Bruce Lee''s hand, then cut off Bruce Lee''s speech and disappeared.

    "Hoo... You guys, there''s an important thing now. If it''s done, Lin Lei is 100% sure to take you out of this array and go to the ancient ruins!"

    Sober Lin Lei. Turned around and said to the WAN clouds behind him!

    "Well, brother Lin, you do your best. We don''t care!"

    After the sudden change, Wan Yunduo was still very curious, but finally just said, he sat cross legged and closed his eyes!

    "Hehe, thank you for your understanding!"

    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Lin Lei asked Di, wasting his time, took out the danfang directly and began to study it seriously!

    "Quan Shen Dan, the elixir at the peak of heaven, requires willing fruit, purple water vine, Bodhi leaf, Taiyi water stop, ten thousand year stone milk... Finally the Dan becomes!"

    "Shit, this is going to kill me, isn''t it! Return Taiyi water stop, Wannian stone milk, why don''t you grab it! Besides, I have to have it!"

    At this time, after seeing the refined materials on danfang, Lin Lei almost fainted happily because of the above materials.

    Lin Lei has some materials, but there are two kinds of things: Taiyi waterstop and Wannian stone milk. Lin Lei really doesn''t have them. Moreover, these two kinds of things are very rare natural materials and earth treasures!

    "Shit, what a mess!"

    At this time, Lin Lei was worried. He didn''t expect that the danfang exchanged with so many reputation values and exchange points could only watch, not in real time!

    "Hmm? Brother Lin, what''s the matter with you? Are you in trouble?"

    The sound of the sword edge came into his ears. In an instant, Lin Lei opened his eyes and said to him.

    "Alas! Nothing. Now I really need a pill. I wanted to refine it. Unexpectedly, the material is too harsh. I have most of them, but I lack Taiyi water stop and Wannian stone milk!"

    Listen to Jianfeng''s words. Lin Lei didn''t want to say it at first, but if they have Lin Lei, they don''t mind exchanging them with equal treasures.

    "Oh? Wannian stone milk, Taiyi water stop?"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s two kinds of natural and earth treasures, the sword''s eyebrows jumped, as if he thought of something, but his eyes showed the color of struggle!

    "Yes, if you have it, please take it out. I''m willing to use natural materials and earth treasures at the same price to slow down with you, and even exchange immortal tools for you. As long as you want, whether it''s skill, martial arts, magic weapon, pill or array diagram, as long as you can say it, even if I don''t have it now, I''ll make it up for you in the future Yes! "

    "Hiss...!"

    A sound of sucking air-conditioning came from the mouth of several sect disciples. They looked very shocked!

    They are so sleepy that what Lin Lei says is really tempting. At the same time, they are shocked by Lin Lei''s family background, because what Lin Lei says is what even their parents dare not say!

    Although this is the fairyland, for immortal tools, each sect is owned by high-level officials and some outstanding disciples. Of course, some have their own money and buy them alone. It''s the first time for greedy ink to see Lin Lei who casually says he wants to send immortal tools!

    "Hehe, brother Lin is joking. I do have Wannian stone milk, but it''s really precious!"

    With that, Jianfeng didn''t hide anything. He took out the Wannian stone milk and handed it to Lin Lei!

    "Looking at the ten thousand year stone milk in front of him, Lin Lei didn''t refuse. He quickly picked it up. Then he took out a long sword of the highest quality from the ring, handed it to the front of the sword edge and said to it."

    "Brother Jianfeng, give you this broken wave! It''s only here for me. I can''t use it. Maybe you can make it brilliant!"

    Originally, I thought Lin Lei was joking. Unexpectedly, it was a top-grade immortal weapon. For good weapons, especially the long sword, the blade will never have resistance!

    "Well, it''s better to be respectful than obedient!" he said. The sword edge turned out to be a long sword, came to one side and began to touch the broken wave tenderly. At this time, the sword edge looked like his wife in his hand. Lin Lei was surprised to see this scene!

    "Hehe, brother Lin is such a big hand. It''s a top-grade immortal weapon. I''m afraid brother Lin is the only one in the fairyland!"

    At this time, Jing Xiao, who had been following behind, came forward and complimented Lin Lei!

    "Oh, there, my ability is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Jingxiao Taoist friends!"

    Holding the stone milk in his hand, he said to the up surprised Xiao. It is inevitable that there is an interesting complaining in his tone!

    "Er... Brother Lin, it was my fault before. Here, this Taiyi waterstop will be given to brother Lin by surprise. He will go with the wind if he is unhappy before. Just ask brother Lin to take me!"

    At the moment of hearing Taiyi''s water stop, Lin Lei''s eyes were only shining. He didn''t expect that Jingxiao had the last introduction to refine Quan Shen Dan.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this time, the silent Lin Lei is struggling in his heart. However, the reality can always be broken. Finally, Lin Lei accepted Taiyi waterstop. However, Lin Lei didn''t take it. At the moment of taking Taiyi waterstop, a bottle of heaven level healing pill was handed to Jingxiao!

    "Here, Lin Lei never takes other people''s things for nothing. Although this pill is not good, it''s OK to recover from an injury!"

    "You... Alas! All right!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s posture, it''s estimated that he won''t be able to hold Taiyi shuistop''s posture. At last, Jing Xiao can only accept the heaven level pill!

    "Hey, hey, I finally collected the whole God pill. Now the only thing to do is to call out the pill and take a breakthrough!"

    At the moment when the alchemy materials were complete, Lin Lei didn''t say anything. He sat cross legged directly. The alchemy furnace appeared in the open space in front of him.

    "Hoo... I haven''t refined the pill for a long time. I''d better try it with other pills first. The materials of Quan Shen pill are not for fun. Each kind of Luo is the existence of Heaven material and earth treasure level!"

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei directly took out the material of Shuiyun pill, a heaven level healing pill, and began to refine it.

    With a "poof", the magic spirit blood fire was released instantly, melted into the alchemy furnace, and began to control the alchemy furnace to refine the water cloud pill!

    After one hour

    "Drink, Dan Cheng!"

    At the moment of Dan Cheng, the fragrance of Dan medicine floated into everyone''s mouth and nose.

    "Hmm? This... This pill?"

    After feeling the fragrance of the pill, all the people who were originally practicing opened their eyes, looked for the fragrance of the pill, and saw Lin Lei who had successfully refined the pill at this time!

    "Puff...!" Lin Lei waved his hand, and the pill refined in the alchemy furnace broke empty. In a parabola way, he came to the pill bottle prepared by Lin Lei!

    "This...!"

    All the people present were stunned. Looking at Lin Lei, they couldn''t believe that the humble earth fairy friar in front of them was a master of alchemy!

    Lin Lei didn''t see their eyes. At this time, Lin Lei quickly collected the pill into the storage ring, sat cross legged and began to recover the consumed mind!

    In full view of the public, it was not long before Lin Lei opened his eyes again. At this time, Lin Lei had returned to the peak, or even higher.

    He looked at the alchemy furnace with a serious face and didn''t hesitate. Since the first furnace of alchemy was successful, Lin Lei would have no pressure here.

    The magic spirit blood fire was released in an instant and began to heat the alchemy furnace. The temperature of the magic spirit blood fire was comparable to that of the general flame. In an instant, the alchemy furnace was heated successfully.

    Then Lin Lei began to put the materials in. According to the requirements of danfang, Lin Lei began to carefully quench the materials. Slowly, perhaps because of the importance of this pill, Lin Lei quenched them very carefully.

    As time went by, Lin Lei''s fear of quenching finally succeeded, followed by the most important part, fusion alchemy!

    "Drink, give it to me!"

    He concentrated all his mental power and immortal Qi, and began to integrate the pill. This is the most important part. For Lin Lei, it is simply a torment.

    After smelling the fragrance of the pill, Jing Xiao and Wan Yunduo were in no mood to practice. They all stared at Lin Lei''s whole process of refining pills. None of them dared to blink!

    "Hehe, it seems that our strong one will exist in the history of the fairy world in the future!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who is refining pills, surprised Xiao. They all began to play Lin Lei''s little 99 in their hearts, and all kinds of thoughts climbed to their hearts!

    A little time passed. Finally, Lin Lei, who was originally frowning, suddenly opened his eyebrows in this.

    "Jiulong rongdan, give me integration!"

    In an instant, strange runes quickly beat on Lin Lei''s fingers. With the passage of time, the speed became faster and faster. Finally, it was close to Jingxiao, and several people couldn''t see clearly!

    And Lin Lei''s breath is also languishing with the passage of time. An hour later, a strange smell of medicine floated out of the alchemy furnace!

    "Drink, Dan Cheng!"

    With a bang, the alchemy furnace makes a loud noise. Three red longan sized pills fly out of the alchemy furnace and come to Lin Lei. They float in the air in front of Lin Lei!

 Chapter 328

    This scene fell into the eyes of all the people present. They admired Lin Lei''s Alchemy technology very much, and even wanted to win Lin Lei''s meaning in their hearts for a time. However, they gave up this idea after knowing Lin Lei for a while.

    They still know Lin Lei''s temper. As long as Lin Lei doesn''t want it, even if the knife is on his neck, he won''t have any reaction!

    The space was filled with the fragrance of the pill. At this time, the three looked at the pill with a shocked expression on their faces.

    Just now, at the moment when the pill appeared, after the fragrance of the pill floated into everyone''s nose, their souls began to change inexplicably. What''s more surprising is that the cultivation that has been silent for a long time loosened at the moment of smelling the fragrance of the pill!

    Everyone''s eyes are filled with envy and longing. For the pills in front of them, they want to eat them immediately, but they know that they can''t. compared with pills, people who can refine pills are the people they make friends with!

    Of course, Lin Lei, who closed his eyes to restore his mental strength and immortal aura, certainly didn''t know what everyone outside thought at the moment!

    At this time, Lin Lei was very happy. He didn''t expect that this pill would be so troublesome. If it wasn''t for his high level, the pill would really fail to be refined. However, at least it was successfully refined in the end. Otherwise, the loss of natural materials and earth treasures would really outweigh the loss!

    Lin Lei will be distressed for a while just by wishing to bear fruit. Lin Lei doesn''t want to be in the manager again if he wants to get the price of wishing to bear fruit at the beginning!

    "Click... Click...!"

    Suddenly, while everyone was greedy for the pill, a burst of thunder rang through the world. Even if they were 100 meters underground, they could hear it clearly.

    "Hmm? How could it be so? Well, why did the thunder ring?"

    When they heard the voice, they wanted to find out. However, at this time, they were under 100 meters and in the array. Even if they had a heart, they were powerless.

    "Weng" sounded. At this time, after the thunder sounded, the three pills floating in Lin Lei years ago trembled as if they had met something they were afraid of!

    "Hiss...!"

    Seeing this scene, everyone here took a breath of air-conditioning. They were reluctant to connect the vision of pill with the sound of thunder. However, they could only think so at this time.

    "Alas! It seems that we still underestimate brother Lin Lei. We simply refine three pills, which can lead to Dan robbery. I don''t know how many identities we don''t know about him!"

    At this time, people love, hate and envy Lin Lei, but there''s no way. Who makes others so arrogant, which doomed his extraordinary life.

    The sound of thunder kept ringing for a while and then disappeared. The change of the three pills also restored calm at the moment when the thunder disappeared. However, at this time, the surface of the pills was haloed and the aroma was stronger than before!

    However, Lin Lei''s breath regulation was still quiet. Seeing all these people, they were not calm. They began to worry. As for the pill floating in the air, now they seem to have forgotten!

    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t Lin Lei woke up? Nothing will happen!"

    This sentence is that all the people present ask themselves synchronously in their hearts. At the same time, they are also praying for Lin Lei''s safety!

    As time goes by, Lin Lei looks better and better. The previously depressed atmosphere is getting better and better, and everyone is worried.

    "Hoo...!"

    Lin Lei''s action immediately relaxed everyone''s heart at this moment, and a smile appeared on his face. The color of worry disappeared at this moment.

    Lin Lei, who has a good breath adjustment, opens his eyes. What catches his eyes is that everyone looks at himself with concerned eyes. Lin Lei is embarrassed at this time!

    "Hehe, you... Why do you all look at me like that! Is there something on my face?"

    Then Lin Lei reached out and touched his face. However, at this time, Baiyun came forward and said with concern: "young master, everyone told you not to move for so long. They thought something had happened to you, but now it''s better!"

    In a word, it broke the source of the scene and warmed Lin Lei''s heart at once.

    "Oh, thank you for your concern. However, now is not the time to thank you. Please cultivate accomplishments to protect my Dharma. No matter what happens next, cultivate accomplishments to protect me comprehensively. I want to quickly absorb the properties of the pill."

    After that, Lin Lei didn''t allow anyone to answer. When he waved, Lin Lei grabbed three pills into his hand. Looking at the pills in his hand, Lin Lei smiled happily and put away two, and one of them was swallowed by him.

    All the people didn''t respond to the action at one go. They saw that Lin Lei had settled at this time, and they knew that at the moment when the monk settled, as long as there was something harmful to him outside, he would be possessed, and even more terrible things would happen.

    They looked at each other and walked around silently. They sat cross legged and quietly protected Lin Lei!

    At this time, Lin Lei went into a wonderful state. At the moment he swallowed the pill, Lin Lei felt that the entrance of the pill turned into pure energy and began to flow in the vein. Part of it entered the Dan house, and part of it began to increase Lin Lei''s mental strength.

    "Oh, look at this. Next, something good will happen!"

    Looking at the flow of energy, Lin Lei had a hunch that what would happen next was worth his excitement!

    The medicine that entered the spiritual power began to grow little by little, and played a role in the spiritual power. At the beginning, the spiritual power was still a little contradictory. However, slowly, the spiritual power and medicine began to integrate and cultivate.

    Let''s have a slight breakthrough at the zero point of the spiritual power that has reached the peak of Tianji!

    At the same time, he broke through the spiritual power that didn''t last long. When he separated the medicine and entered the Dan house, he also fused the immortal aura. Lin Lei''s yuan God sitting in the Dan house opened his eyes and opened his mouth to absorb the medicine at the moment when the medicine of the whole God Dan came in. At the same time, he broke through the barrier of the immortal and began to appear at this moment.

    "Hehe, it seems right. The wish fruit refined into a pill is several times stronger than a single wish fruit. It not only improves cultivation and breaks through the immortals, but also allows spiritual power to enter the king level. Tut, it''s really strong enough, but everyone can only take such pill once!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who got cheap and sold well, sighed with regret in his heart. However, if Lin Lei''s words were heard by people in the fairy world, he would want to strangle Lin Lei''s heart!

    It can not only break through cultivation, but also break through spiritual power. There is no such pill in the fairy world. Although there is, it is also a priceless treasure and a thing of Zhenzong!

    At this time, Lin Lei was extremely cautious. He had to break through the spiritual power, the king level array mage and the cultivation. At this time, Lin Lei had to fight 200% of his spirit. Otherwise, if he was careless, he would explode and die, and the people around him would also be affected.

    Slowly, following his heart''s direction, Lin Lei began to operate, and the purpose of this time is to break through the king level array mage. Therefore, Lin Lei began to focus on the spirit of breaking through.

    As for the cultivation side, Lin Lei ran the chaotic Sutra and let it break through. As for whether he can break through in the end, let it be and see fate!

    At this time, the spiritual sea, which was originally like an ocean, began to flood at this moment, and the zero point breaking through the king level was slowly approaching!

    "Oh, soon, soon. This time, you have to break through the king level array mage."

    Lin Lei, who made up his mind, gave himself a hard hand. His mental strength, which originally flowed very slowly, was desperately mobilized by Lin Lei at this moment and began to devour the eyes of Quan Shen Dan crazily. For a time, the speed of breakthrough gradually accelerated!

    Of course, the outside world didn''t know Lin Lei''s move, and there was no expression or discomfort at all. At this time, the outside world was quiet, but the bloody Qi scared by Jin Jingxiao and Wan Yunduo began to appear in the array at this moment. This scene made several people present unable to sit still!

    "What... What''s the matter? What should I do? Lin Lei is cultivating now. Although we can resist the blood fog, I don''t have a long time to resist. What should I do if Lin Lei doesn''t wake up by then?"

    At this time, the sword blade, who has been calm, looked at the blood fog in front of him and began to calm down. He was looking forward to Lin Lei waking up quickly. Who can tell the things that can be cultivated!

    In this way, the people began to shrink towards Lin Lei, and Lin Lei was really excited at this time!

    "Hehe, finally, finally coming!"

    Seeing that his mental strength reached saturation, Lin Lei couldn''t help getting excited.

    "Oh, come on! Let the storm come more fiercely!" when Lin Lei saw that the spiritual saturation could break through, he roared and began to break through the king level array mage!

    Mental power is a necessary condition to break through the king level array mage, and it is also a necessary condition for Dan medicine. As long as you break through mental power, it will be natural for these two kinds of mages!

    "Hoo Hoo!!"

    At that moment, the spiritual power of the ocean was not calm, and began to hit the king level barrier.

    "Dong, Dong, Dong...!"

    After repeated impacts, Wang''s barrier began to loosen.

    "Hum, Little Wang barrier, do you think I''m Lin Lei, then you chose the wrong person!"

    For Lin Lei, who doesn''t need his name in order to break through, it''s not a problem at all!

 Chapter 329

    "Dong Dong...!"

    Repeatedly hitting the barrier of King level mental power, pain? Lin Lei is numb. At this time, Lin Lei''s only idea is to break through quickly and then break through the realm of immortals. After all, opportunities are not available!

    Lin Lei has been going on for a long time. Finally, in this, Lin Lei has achieved his goal at the moment!

    "Click... Boom!"

    In an instant, a terrible mental force rushed out of Lin Lei''s body and went rampant around.

    At the moment, Lin Lei was stunned, not because of anything else, but because he broke through and came to the level of King level spiritual power. This feeling is completely different!

    In order to experience Wang level''s ability, Lin Lei quickly measured the array he had doubts about before, took it out, and began to explore it with Wang level''s mental power. However, soon, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face.

    "Hehe, sure enough, you have broken through to the king level. Now you can find the secret of the array you didn''t understand before!"

    At this time, Lin Lei wanted to rush up and roar at the sky to vent his joy.

    However, for the sake of the immortal''s cultivation, Lin Lei held back and put away his mental strength. Lin Lei quickly measured his attention and turned to the Dan mansion!

    "I''ll go. How can it be? How can Yuanshen grow so big!"

    The moment I first entered the Dan mansion, I saw the yuan God who was several feet old. Now it''s nearly twenty feet old!

    Moreover, what just made Lin Lei incredible was that he broke through the barrier of immortals and put it clearly in front of him. Moreover, Lin Lei could feel that he could pierce the film in front of him with a little force!

    Looking at all this, it was as smooth as water to the canal. Lin Lei was a little unbelievable!

    "Alas! Forget it, it''s important to break through quickly. Those guys outside should be worried!"

    Thinking of the people outside, Lin Lei couldn''t help worrying, because he was afraid that others in the ancient city of Beijing would break into the array from other entrances, so as to open the array and make it a trapped killing array.

    However, although Lin Lei doesn''t want to think so, the situation outside is not very good.

    "No, everybody hurry up and protect Lin Lei. We must ensure him. Only he can resolve our crisis!"

    At this time, the outside world, the blood fog is getting stronger and stronger, and the speed is also accelerating. It seems that all this is deliberately operated.

    And surprised Xiao people, after seeing this situation, had to retreat towards Lin Lei, but in order not to hurt Lin Lei, he asked everyone present to surround Lin Lei with their bodies to prevent the blood mist from eroding Lin Lei!

    "Alas! It seems that this disaster is doomed!"

    Looking at the blood mist approaching him bit by bit, he was surprised to see that the eyes of the people revealed the color of despair.

    However, Lin Lei, who is in the process of breaking through the cultivation, is not hesitant at the moment. He runs the skill, mobilizes all the immortal Qi and starts to rush towards breaking through the immortal barrier.

    With the sound of "wave", a breath of terror began to climb slowly.

    At this moment, Lin Lei was not calm. He hardly made much effort. Originally, Lin Lei had the second wave of attack. Looking at himself who had entered heaven fairyland for cultivation, Lin Lei was stunned in his place for a time and didn''t know why!

    At this time, the outside world surrounded Lin Lei and suddenly released from Lin Lei. The cultivation of the immortal realm filled their hearts with shock.

    "Shit, isn''t it! What are you doing to break through cultivation at this time?"

    At this time, everyone was numb. They didn''t think Lin Lei would break through at this time, and it was at this juncture of life and death.

    Not only them, but also Lin Lei himself didn''t know how he broke through.

    After indulging for a while, Lin Lei didn''t think much. He quickly ran the skill to consolidate his current cultivation, and then opened his eyes!

    "Hoo...!"

    With a long sigh of relief, Lin Lei was stunned when he looked at the scene in front of him. He was worried about himself before, but why!

    Looking around him and covering him tightly, Lin Lei was speechless!

    "Hey, what are you doing?"

    A word made all the bodies present tremble, turned excitedly and looked at Lin Lei!

    "You finally wake up!"

    At this moment, this sentence is enough to represent everything, because at this moment, life is hanging on the line. What useless words!

    "Amount...?"

    Looking at the eager eyes of the people, Lin Lei knows that something must have happened to make them anxious during his absence, and the only thing that can make them so here is the array!

    He stood up and looked at them. At this time, the blood mist had come to one meter of the crowd, and the killing machine was heavy. Surprised Xiao, a cold sweat appeared on their foreheads.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei is also very glad that he is sober at this time. If he is a little late, he will die with the group of people in front of him, non friends and non friends!

    However, since Lin Lei woke up and was a newly promoted King level array mage, is all this still a matter? The answer, of course, is, "no!"

    "Oh, I''m sorry! Everyone, break through and forget the time. I''ll take you to find your chance!"

    Sorry to say, he immediately released the cultivation of immortals, wrapped the people, and swallowed Tianjue at the same time. He began to swallow the blood mist that had drowned all his people and converted it into his own ability.

    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo...!"

    At the moment of danger separation, everyone breathed with one voice. The heart raised before was finally released at this moment, and the tense nerves were relaxed at this moment.

    "Brother Lin Lei, if you wake up in the evening, we will be dead by now!"

    Jing Xiao, who was in the safety circle, looked at Lin Lei with sad eyes and couldn''t help talking.

    "Well...!"

    Listening to Jing Xiao''s words, Lin Lei said that he was also very helpless. Who let Quan Shen Dan break through two levels at once? This is also a sudden thing, but there is a choice that can''t let go of this opportunity. If he comes again for such a while, Lin Lei will do so!

    "Well, let''s go. I''ve seen through the array here. I''ll break it one by one and let you go to a safe place!"

    "Really!"

    "Really? Are you sure?"

    Listening to the people''s questions, Lin Lei didn''t speak. He just laughed off and took them to the front!

    When he broke through the king level array mage, Lin leibian found that the blood spirit sealed the sky array was like Bruce Lee said before. It was a giant array composed of tens of thousands of trapped arrays, but if it was broken one by one, the array would be broken without warning!

    At this time, Lin Lei is trapped in one of the ten thousand small arrays, and is very close to the array eye. Therefore, Lin Lei wants to leave here so quickly, just to be the treasure in the array eye!

 Chapter 330

    People don''t understand Lin Lei''s seat. Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t want to explain to them behind him. At this time, Lin Lei is fulfilling his promise, taking them to the ancient ruins underground and safely taking them away from here!

    Of course, at this time, Lin Lei is most concerned about whether the array eye among the tens of thousands of arrays is a good thing!

    All the way forward, but some of them are not very smooth, but they are still different from before when they didn''t break through the array mage!

    At this time, Lin Lei will turn in another direction after taking a few steps. In this way, walking, Jingxiao and his party can''t say anything. They can only follow silently!

    I don''t know how long later, everyone knew that it had been a long time since Lin Lei broke through. Finally, at this time, Lin Lei in front stopped in place and didn''t know what happened.

    "Hmm! Brother Lin? What happened?"

    The crowd was very confused, and the surprised dawn at this time asked the voice of the crowd.

    "Oh, nothing. You wait here. I''ll break the trap in front of me now!"

    After that, FA moved with him and saw Lin Lei disappear in place. They didn''t know where he went. At the moment when Lin Lei disappeared, they panicked!

    After a thorough stroll, although Lin Lei''s cultivation is not very high among them, Lin Lei''s ability is enough to crush all of them!

    "Jing Xiao, you said brother Lin wouldn''t leave us this time!"

    "Yes, although we promised brother Lin a lot of things, we didn''t know the identity of brother Lin''s alchemist at that time. You say, let''s...?"

    At this time, a moment after Lin Lei disappeared, Wan Yunduo began to panic. Although they promised promises that others could hardly refuse, their promises could not stand anything from the identity of Lin Lei as an alchemist, because Lin Lei, who has the identity of an alchemist, is the one you don''t want to win over with me. He can make a sect strong, It can also make a clan decline!

    The sword edge next to him is even more so. After Lin Lei disappears, he also doubts that the previous promise to Lin Lei is a little light!

    "Ha ha ha..."

    A mocking laugh came out of Jing Xiao''s mouth. For a moment, Wan Yun and Jian Feng were confused. He didn''t understand what Jing Xiao meant?

    "You underestimate Lin Lei! I want to know Lin Lei earlier than you. Although I don''t have deep contact, Lin Lei is a person who attaches great importance to commitment, so what you worry about doesn''t exist!"

    Surprised by Xiao''s words, Jianfeng and others were puzzled, but they were inexplicably steadfast!

    "Shua", at this time, Lin Lei suddenly appeared in the previous space, his eyes swept around, and a smile appeared on his face!

    "Oh, unexpectedly, this is where the array eye is!"

    Then Lin Lei looked at an object floating above the center!

    Bursts of energy radiated from the object in the center. At this time, Lin Lei''s smile was full!

    "Ha ha... Yes, it''s really good. It seems that it has the peak level of middle grade!"

    Looking at the fairy weapon, Lin Lei walked towards it step by step. Step by step, he came closer and closer. Lin Lei didn''t see the appearance of the fairy weapon, a blue fan, until he came to the front.

    "Alas! Although it''s not my missing weapon, it''s also an immortal weapon after all. Even if it''s my prize in the future, it''s good. Maybe it''s given to yu''er. She may be very happy!"

    When Lin Lei made up his mind, he didn''t hesitate. The spirit of the fairy broke out, stretched out his hand and grabbed into the blue fan.

    With the sound of "touch", Lin Lei''s hand bounced back at the moment when he saw that he was going to trouble the fan!

    "Yo, it''s interesting now. I didn''t expect that this array has formed a movement protection energy for immortal tools. It seems that I still underestimate this array!"

    Lin Lei''s temper is that he is more frustrated and more brave. Once again, Lin Lei grabs into the fan with all his accomplishments. This time, Lin Lei goes with the momentum that he must get!

    "The stars, one finger to catch the sky!"

    The star refers to the instant use of it to blast towards the invisible energy cover, and comes with majestic pressure in an instant.

    "Dong, Ka Cha!"

    The two kinds of energy collide together. In an instant, there are tiny cracks on the energy cover, getting denser and denser until it finally breaks!

    "Hum, I thought there was more! It seems that''s all!"

    Looking at the broken energy mask, Lin Lei showed a disdainful smile, stretched out his hand and grabbed the blue fan-shaped fairy tool.

    Before you get it, you can see that the fan-shaped page is written with three large characters of "water ripple", with magnificent font, giving people a sense of atmosphere and peace.

    "Hmm! Yes, yes, really good. I didn''t expect this fan to be stable and invisible. It seems that it''s really a rain. With her naughty character, holding this fan may be a lot more stable!"

    Say. Lin Lei directly clutched you in the palm of his hand, with a safe expression on his face and his eyes looking into the distance!

    Lin Lei didn''t find it. At this time, the surrounding array slowly disappeared. A trapped array was easily broken by Lin Lei, and the surprised figures slowly appeared, and Lin Lei''s figure also fell into the eyes of the surprised Xiao group.

    "Hmm! Lin Lei?"

    Before long, the array disappeared, and Lin Lei''s figure completely fell into the eyes of the public. Of course, the immortal weapon in Lin Lei''s hand is no exception.

    "I''ll go, Lin Lei. You have the lowest fan, and it''s a fairy weapon!"

    At this time, he walked in and looked at the water ripple in Lin Lei''s hand. He looked at it and estimated it.

    And surprised Xiao''s words also pulled Lin Lei back from peace. Looking at the people who had come to him, Lin Lei smiled and said nothing.

    Lin Lei''s polite smile immediately made everyone wonder what else to say.

    "Well, now that the array is broken, let''s go inside! We''re outside now. If we want to go to the real entrance of the ancient ruins, we should still have this distance. Therefore, after that, you should completely listen to me. As long as you take a wrong step alone, the consequences can''t be imagined!"

    Lin Lei''s words are true, but some of them are true. Now that the array has been broken, I don''t know what will happen next. However, the other part is the eye of the array. Although Lin Lei has many immortal tools, who would dislike the number of immortal tools. Besides, there are so many disciples of Jiutian Xuanzong, Lin Lei doesn''t think it''s enough!

    Although there were some problems in Lin Lei''s words, they just didn''t know what the problem was. Looking at Lin Lei''s serious expression, they couldn''t help believing his words and warning.

    "OK, don''t worry! We know the weight. If brother Lin, we will remember it!"

    Listening to the words of Jing Xiao, Lin Lei nodded to show that he knew. However, Lin Lei did not worry about the Bai sisters at all, because the Bai sisters were very obedient after eating the God control pill, which can not be questioned!

    Simply, everyone agreed that Lin Lei began to search for immortal weapons and kept searching for the eyes of this array all the way!

 Chapter 331

    "Hum, you are so shameless and sneak attack me. Are you superior to me by virtue of your cultivation?"

    At this time, in a mountain range on the edge of the west to the north, Lin Lei sent him out to do a task. After experiencing the rain, he came here day and night. Looking at the mountain range, he wanted to enter the experience and improve his cultivation, so as to survive in the fairy world.

    After she came out, she found that in the next stage of the earth fairy, she was the lowest friar in the fairy world. At most, she swept the floor at the zongmen gate, even worse than the floor sweeper. Therefore, Lin Wanyu had plans to enter the mountains for cultivation, but she didn''t expect that she met a group of shame today when she stayed at the periphery of the mountains shortly after entering, Friar who wants to rob color!

    How can Lin Wanyu tolerate these people who are held in the palm of Lin Lei''s hand? However, feeling their cultivation, Lin Wanyu wants to leave quickly, but he didn''t expect these people to be so shameless.

    "Cluck...!"

    "Little sister, look at you. You''re so beautiful. Why don''t you become my Taoist companion? Maybe you and I can practice together. In this way, we can improve our accomplishments faster!"

    "Yes! Yes, my eldest brother is right!"

    At this time, the three people looked at Lin Wanyu. You flirted with me one by one. Lin Wanyu dared to be angry, but she didn''t know what to do at the moment.

    "You... You, I...!"

    At this time, Lin Wanyu didn''t know what to do. She wanted to be angry, but she saw that the other party was a monk in the later stage of the earth fairy, so she lost her courage to be angry!

    But, secretly, Lin Wanyu touched divine consciousness and used the communication device Lin Lei gave her. Feel whether there are Xuanzong disciples around.

    In an instant, many bright spots appeared in her mind, all not far from here. Seeing here, Lin Wanyu was relieved and the tension on her face eased a lot!

    In an instant, a message for help and his address were sent out by communication equipment.

    "Yo, why don''t you resist? Our brothers are welcome!"

    The eldest brother, who is also the best of the three, saw Lin Wanyu''s silence. In an instant, his lust broke out in his heart. His eyes communicated with the two younger brothers around him, so he took the lead in walking towards Lin Wanyu.

    Looking at their actions, Lin Wanyu''s body involuntarily retreated. At the same time, the Dragon subduing step was involuntarily used.

    For a moment, Lin Wanyu turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in front of the three people.

    "Huh? Want to run? Brothers, chase me!"

    Looking at the fat that is about to reach the mouth, it will disappear. It is impossible for them outlaws!

    When he greeted his brother, he broke out and chased Lin Wanyu in the direction of disappearing.

    At this time, the communication object touched by Wanyu has informed all the earth immortals around, and they also rushed in the direction of Lin Wanyu at the first time when the jade slips were touched.

    In this way, running and chasing one by one, a group of Xuanzong children are meeting Lin Wanyu.

    Although it is not far away, it is the fairyland after all. Guanghao''s region looks not far, but it is actually far away.

    In this way, the chase game is still in the past two days and nights. The three people have been chasing after Lin Wanyu and don''t give up. After all, a beautiful woman like Lin Wanyu is rare even in the fairy world.

    But for Lin Wanyu in the early days of the earth immortals, how can the spirit of immortality be strong enough for the three people in the later stage of the earth immortals? In the early morning of the third day, Lin Wanyu consumed too much spirit and stopped.

    When they saw Lin Wanyu''s situation, they stopped with a smile, looked at Lin Wanyu sitting on the ground, panting heavily, and said to him with an evil face.

    "Hum, I see how you should run now. Don''t you have to serve our brothers in the end?"

    At this time, Lin Wanyu can be called that the ground should not be called every day. When he saw the six evil hands touch his body, Lin Wanyu had thought well and wouldn''t let them succeed even if he blew himself up.

    Suddenly, the sound of frightening the sky appeared. In this, Lin Wanyu had the hope of survival again, and a happy smile appeared on her face!

    "Hum, we Xuanzong disciples dare to move. We see that you three don''t want to live!"

    At the critical moment, thousands of people came here and surrounded the three people who were ready to fight Lin Wanyu.

    The three people were scared silly at the moment of this scene. It''s easy to say that three or five of them are friars in the later stage of the earth fairy. It''s easy to kill them. But there are thousands of people, and there are people in the middle and late stage of the earth fairy. They are afraid and regret for such a huge team of monks who are from the same school!

    "Elder martial sister, are you okay?"

    At this time, several people came over and quickly helped Lin Wanyu up who was sitting on the ground. They asked him respectfully!

    "Hehe, it''s all right. It''s really troublesome for you!"

    Looking at the crowd, she knew that it was because of her summons that she had let thousands of people follow her for two days, and she attributed the origin of all this to the three people who pursued her for two days and nights.

    "What did elder martial sister say? You are the disciple of the patriarch. That day is quite our little patriarch, so we should do all this!"

    In an instant, everyone looked at the three people with hatred. Thousands of people wanted to kill their eyes, which made the three people collapse at this moment.

    "God, when did such a door appear!" in their hearts, they were very regretful at the moment. They had known so, they stopped chasing at that time, but there was no medicine to regret in the world!

    Sitting cross legged, Lin Wanyu began to restore the spirit of the deficit. Two hours later, although the spirit of the spirit only returned to quadruple, Lin Wanyu couldn''t stop killing her heart and wanted to kill the three people in front of her right away.

    He stood up, took out his weapons, slowly came to the three people sitting on the ground and looked at them. Lin Wanyu didn''t hesitate and stabbed one of them with a sword.

    The sound of "poof" made them a sound of fear, and they cried endlessly.

    "Yes... I''m sorry, girl. I... I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please let us go!"

    At the moment of seeing their brother''s death, they quickly knelt on the ground and begged Lin Wanyu, but everything was irreparable.

    "Hum, go to hell!"

    Influenced by Lin Lei since childhood, how can Lin Wanyu leave trouble for herself!

    "Poof...!"

    There were two swords at hand, which directly ended the lives of the three people. On the spot, the vitality disappeared and became a cold body.

    Looking at the three dead people, Lin Wanyu squatted down without a trace of pity and began to explore their things. As the saying goes, kill and seize treasure. Soon, three black storage rings were held by Lin Wanyu.

    "Oh, this kind of thing is less than one tenth of my storage ring?"

    Although the ring is low, Lin Wanyu is still very curious about the things in the ring. The divine knowledge instantly enters the storage ring. For the three dead people, the storage ring that recognizes the Lord becomes an ownerless thing at the moment of their death. Therefore, Lin Wanyu is not blocked at the moment of entering the storage ring.

    When she came to the ring, she looked at the ring space of only a few square meters, which disappointed Lin Wanyu instantly. Looking at the things in the ring, Lin Wanyu showed disdain in her eyes.

    He withdrew from the divine sense and entered the second ring again, which is still the case. However, when entering the third ring, Lin Wanyu found that she was wrong. At this time, the things in the third ring are really very good.

    There is a hill in the light demon beast Neidan. It seems that there are at least thousands of pieces. There are many unknown crystal stones next to it. Next to it is a bookshelf with many skills and martial arts. There are some miscellaneous travel notes of Lin Wanyu. What puzzles Lin Wanyu most is that there is a desk alone in the ring, There is also something like a map on the desk.

    "Huh? What is it?"

    Looking at the runes on the map that she couldn''t understand, Lin Wanyu gave up and put them back in place. The divine consciousness withdrew from the ring and returned to the noumenon.

    "Hoo! Take a breath", Lin Wanyu quickly thanked thousands of Xuanzong''s younger martial brothers and sisters around him, "here, I Lin Wanyu thank you for your rescue. If there were no help from the younger martial brothers and sisters, I''m afraid today I...!"

    At this point, Lin Wanyu didn''t say any more, but when she spoke, there was still a flash of panic in her eyes, probably because the previous scene had never passed in her heart!

    "Ha ha, elder martial sister is joking. You are both the sect leader''s disciple and our elder martial sister. How can we die? Besides, the sect leader also said before that the people of the sect must unite. If we can''t even do this, how can we have the face to stay in the sect and become the children of Xuanzong."

    At this point, Lin Wanyu didn''t say anything, but bowed deeply, and her admiration for her master instantly increased again.

    "Well, since the elder martial sister is all right, we''ll leave first. However, for the safety of the elder martial sister, we discussed leaving 50 disciples to the elder martial sister, including many children in the middle and later stages. When the elder martial sister has the ability to protect herself, they will leave by themselves."

    Listening to their words, Lin Wanyu, who originally wanted to refuse, finally accepted their kindness after being dissuaded by the people, leaving 50 people, while the others dissipated at the moment of her promise and continued their practice in various places.

    Lin Wanyu took 50 disciples to the nearest mountain range.

    Time flies, time flies, four years have passed in the twinkling of an eye!

    "Brother Lin Lei, when can we enter the real site? We''ve been here for a long time!"

    At this time, in the underground array of the ancient city of Beijing, Lin Lei took a few people with Jing Xiao and swam in the array for more than four years. He broke many trapped arrays and got countless array eyes.

    However, Jing Xiao''s people were reluctant for a long time. They somehow learned that Lin Lei broke through the array and got a lot of immortal tools, but they didn''t get one. But they didn''t say much. They could only bear it. However, everyone''s tolerance was limited. Finally, today, four years later, it broke out!

 Chapter 332

    "Oh!"

    Feeling that their emotions were about to explode, Lin Lei smiled and ignored them. Instead, the couple continued to walk towards the front. Anyway, they couldn''t do anything to themselves. Besides, even if they did something, Lin Lei left them alone every minute and let them live and die in the blood spirit sealed sky array.

    The three of Jing Xiao, looking at Lin Lei, were very angry, but there was no way. It was like their strength hit the cotton and was bounced back. Finally, they were angry and anxious!

    "No, Lin Lei, we''ve been here long enough. When will we arrive at the entrance of the ancient ruins you said before?"

    At this time, Wan Yunduo, who was originally the eldest lady in the same case, could not bear Lin Lei. Finally, they couldn''t help bursting out. However, this just gave Jing Xiao and others a chance to go. They quickly looked at Lin Lei with the same eyes and wanted to see his explanation!

    "Huh?"

    Turn around and look at the three of them. In fact, Lin Lei is also very uncomfortable. With Wan Yunduo''s words, Lin Lei has enough reason to leave them alone. After all, he has asked before!

    "Hum, I don''t want to say more about other things. I''ll send you to the ancient ruins soon. However, it''s only limited to the ruins. After that, we''ll go our separate ways. You go your way and I cross my single wooden bridge. We''ll be strangers from now on. It''s best not to talk when we meet!"

    In a word, they directly separated the relationship they had integrated in recent years. At this time, they regretted it.

    Lin Lei, on the other hand, walked directly to the front. He had sensed that he was infinitely close to the entrance of the site. What Lin Lei didn''t expect was that they were so impatient, which was Lin Lei''s most disappointed place.

    "Alas! It seems that we have done wrong again!"

    Once again, the real friendship with Lin Lei was missed. It was not only a surprise, but even Wan Yunduo regretted it, but there was no way. Now that things have happened, you have to bear it yourself!

    On the other hand, although they are with Lin Lei, they also enter this space. Among them, there are Haoyu and others who are different from Lin Lei. At this time, they have been killed and injured countless, and all left are lucky people with good and deep cultivation, but even if they have high cultivation, they encounter countless difficulties!

    However, fortunately, some of them can * * array. Although their level is not high, they still come not far from the entrance of the real site in Li.

    "Hello, Taoist friend Zhu Chenxi, how long do you think there''s still a long way to go? We''ve been walking for so long, don''t you also tell us! Besides, isn''t your master Lord array emperor? You should * * be very relaxed about this array!"

    Routine, everything is routine. At this time, when Haoyu spoke to Zhu Chenxi in his mouth, he had broken the way back. If you want to say you don''t know, it will humiliate the school. If you want to say you know! I really don''t know. She only knows a few words about this array. This is the first time she has seen it.

    "Hum, let you follow. If you don''t want to follow, you can leave at any time. No one forces you!"

    Obviously, she was unhappy to hear Haoyu''s containment.

    "Er...! Oh, OK, OK, let''s follow, let''s follow!"

    At this time, Haoyu was also afraid that Zhu Chenxi would leave them without saying a word. At that time, they would have to live and die by themselves!

    Similarly, they are all array mages, but Lin Lei is closer to the entrance than them.

    "Lin Lei, you have to speed up! I feel that this array has reached the extreme. There should be an array mage * * this array at the same time, so you should hurry up. As long as you * * them, you can see the real entrance of the site. Although I can''t stop you, I can still make you benefit from the site!"

    The sudden sound made Lin Lei''s body stay where it was. He didn''t move, and a smile appeared on his face.

    The following people saw Lin Lei''s situation and didn''t bother. Because of the previous accident, their relationship had disintegrated, and they didn''t want the bystanders to deteriorate again.

    In his mind, Lin Lei is communicating with Bruce Lee with his mental strength. In a very excited tone, he said, "Alas! Bruce Lee, your sentence is really the best one for so many years! As the master of the system, I am really moved!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin leimo''s appearance made Bruce Lee appear at this time and beat him hard, "hum, don''t say anything else, hurry up! Who made your cultivation too low! There''s no way but to let you go first, so that you can get more as much as possible."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Sure enough, three words don''t hurt your mouth. This time, without saying a few words, they began to antagonize each other again.

    "Hum, my cultivation is low. I''d like to. Don''t nag. I won''t tell you. I''ll go into the site first!"

    With that, Lin Lei cut off contact with Bruce Lee directly, turned around and said seriously to the people behind him: "you, Qianmian still have two arrays to see the entrance of the site. At that time, according to what we said before, let''s go our own way. As for going back? Now the array has been broken, so it''s no harm to you!"

    "But... Brother Lin...!"

    "I...!"

    Lin Lei''s words had just finished. He was surprised to see that he and Wan Yunduo were embarrassed. The previous attempt to pull him back to the sect was completely broken at this moment!

    Looking at Lin Lei''s resolute attitude, they know that no matter how much they wait for them to stay, it won''t help!

    Lin Lei, on the other hand, walked towards the front alone after telling them. At this time, Lin Lei was different from before. His accomplishments were released and he quickly began to crack the last two arrays.

    This time, Lin Lei really used his milk strength, which was completely different from him when he was lazy to crack!

    Maybe it''s because of pressure! Maybe it''s because Bruce Lee said that another array mage was also there

    Crack this array at the same time! Maybe that''s why.

    "Boom!" I saw a broken array and a fairy tool floating in the air. At this time, a square sky painted halberd, silver, was not an ordinary product at first sight, and the breath revealed from it was huge and incomparable.

    "Oh, the best fairy ware, good!"

    Reach out and grasp the halberd towards Fang Tianhua. This time, some of the array eyes showed no resistance and were directly put into my hands by Lin Lei.

    "Silver dragon?" Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, and the words "silver dragon" engraved on the barrel of the gun fell into Lin Lei''s eyes!

    "Well...!"

    In the rear, looking at Lin Lei''s hand, they got a face of immortal tools again. Although they were numb, they still cared about immortal tools.

    "Well, that''s right. This immortal weapon is destined to be my master!"

    Lin Lei, holding Fang Tian''s halberd, put it away while saying this, completely ignoring the suspicious and contemptuous eyes in the rear.

    "I''ll go. Why don''t you die? It''s fate with you. It''s obviously an ownerless weapon. You''re so shameless..."

    "Isn''t it! It''s OK. There are thousands of immortal tools. Is each one destined for you?"

    "Why don''t you die! Because of your shameless behavior and such shameless words..."

    Obviously, at this time, the three of Jing Xiao who heard Lin Lei''s words have scolded Lin Lei countless times in their hearts. They really didn''t expect Lin Lei to be so shameless.

    Lin Lei, as if he hadn''t seen or heard it at all, left his place directly and walked towards the last array. At this time, Lin Lei could vaguely feel that the strong immortal spirit leaked out from the front. At the same time, Lin Lei also asked about the strong smell of blood. It was a kind of killing that people could produce in their mind as soon as they smelled it, A river of blood, the bloody smell of the picture.

    "Oh, it seems that you can see the entrance of the site as long as you break this array!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. He came directly to the last array and began to break the array.

    Heaven and earth are idealistic, all things see, array eyes, open!

    At this time, after reading the spell, Lin Lei''s hands began to change rapidly and play the Dharma seal. With the passage of time, the speed became faster and faster, and finally it was enough to make people invisible.

    "Broken... Broken..."

    In an instant, Lin Lei''s hands stopped, drank loudly and cut off the array in front of him.

    With the sound of "touch", nothing could be seen in front of him, but after Lin Lei drank, the array in front slowly began to dissipate.

    The floating array eye in the center appeared in front of him. The array eye was a bead, a transparent bead, but it gave people a soul stirring feeling, which made Lin Lei''s back burst into a cold sweat.

    "Shit, this thing has left me such a feeling!"

    Not only Lin Lei, but also more serious than him. The five people are exaggerating. At this time, they have been in tears and looked at the array eyes ahead with fear in their eyes.

    "Lin Lei, be careful. This thing is powerful. It goes beyond the best of immortal tools and reaches the level of semi artifact. You should use this thing carefully. It can make you lose your mind and stabilize your spirit. Anyway, it''s no problem to use it properly!"

    At this time, Bruce Lee, who knows Lin Lei is in trouble, quickly appears and answers Lin Lei''s doubts.

    "Well, I see!"

    After learning the level of the magic weapon, Lin Lei hurried forward and grabbed the bead. He didn''t stop for a moment. He didn''t have any chance to see his function. Lin Lei included it in the system and asked Bruce Lee to observe it.

    "Hoo Hoo...!"

    At the moment when the eyes of the array were put away by Lin Lei, a dark wind with a heavy smell of blood and Fairy Spirit blew through the tip of Lin Lei''s hair, and a black hole appeared in the eyes of Lin Lei and Jing Xiao.

 Chapter 333

    "Hiss...!"

    Suddenly, a mouthful of cold air was sucked into the mouth by everyone. They looked at the black hole in front of them. Everyone was stunned, except Lin Lei, of course.

    "Oh, is this the entrance to the ancient ruins?"

    Looking at the entrance of Heibu in the middle of winter, with the smell of blood and the spirit of fairies, Lin Lei is enough to prove all this!

    "Well, yes, there are all-round things about your breakthrough, cultivation, physical body and spiritual power. As long as you get it, you will be enough to improve several grades. Of course, in addition to spiritual power, you have just broken through and now you need to precipitate. As for your cultivation, it is the so-called desire is less than achievement. It is estimated that you will stay here in the next hundred years!"

    "What?"

    At this time, Lin Lei was stunned. After hearing Bruce Lee''s words, he couldn''t help exclaiming. He looked like he couldn''t believe it.

    "Yes, don''t question me. Now your accomplishments are in the fairy world, but they are so low that you have no friends. Therefore, stay here for hundreds of years. When you improve your accomplishments and have a certain self-protection ability, you are going out to fight and consolidate your accomplishments!"

    With Bruce Lee''s confirmation, Lin Lei''s heart slowly accepted Bruce Lee''s words!

    "A hundred years?"

    Staring at the front with dull eyes, he couldn''t help muttering such a sentence.

    "Well, don''t be stunned. Hurry in! I''ve felt another breath and am slowly approaching here. If you don''t want to die here, hurry in to the site without any hesitation."

    In a word, Lin Lei was pulled back to reality from his stupidity, and Lin Lei fully accepted Bruce Lee''s words at this time.

    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. It''s a hundred years. With the help of the time difference between heaven and earth, I''m sure it can be raised to the height you want to see."

    As he spoke, Lin Lei''s eyes shone with confidence, and his tone was even more firm, which made Bruce Lee very happy.

    "OK, I believe you can do it. Besides, I''m the most handsome guy in Hongmeng. If I can''t get there, I''ll find a piece of tofu and kill you!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as Bruce Lee finished his words, the scene suddenly became cold and no one spoke.

    "Cough... Well, you''re busy. I''ll go back first and feel if there''s any danger in here!"

    "Well, all right!"

    With that, Bruce Lee disappeared, and Lin Lei also recovered. He turned around and looked at the rear. The three of them were excited and excited, and sighed in his heart.

    "Xiuwei, let''s go our separate ways! Everyone, the green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. We''ll see you later! Bai sisters, come with me!"

    He arched his hands to Jing Xiao and others, said to the white sisters next to him, and took the white sisters to the cave.

    "Brother Lin, why don''t you come with us? It''s good to have a care!"

    For Lin Lei''s solicitation, Jing Xiao really doesn''t want to give up. He can only try at last. Whether he can succeed depends on God''s will.

    "Oh, forget it, let''s go our own way!"

    After saying a word, Lin Lei turned directly to the entrance without saying a word, jumped into the ruins and disappeared.

    "Alas! I missed it. It seems that it might be different to see brother Lin again next time."

    "Yes! Maybe we all lost a strong man at the peak of the future."

    "Tut, he can refine pills and break the array. Although I don''t know whether he is a array mage or not, I always think he has many mysterious places on his body, and I always think we have climbed him! I don''t understand!"

    Looking at the cave where Lin Lei disappeared, they sighed and said, and their faces were full of frustration.

    "Oh! Forget it, everyone. Anyway, we''ll always meet again in the future. In that case, let''s stop inking and go to the site quickly!"

    At this time, Jing Xiao first recovered from Lin Lei''s departure and quickly said to the two around him.

    The sound of "touch" attracted Jing Xiao''s eyes when Jing Xiao was ready to enter the site.

    "Hahaha, finally come out!"

    People did not appear, but the voice came first. At the moment of hearing the laughter, a white eye flashed, revealing the color of helplessness.

    "This second cargo always comes out with its own sound effect. I don''t know whether he is a fool or with second cargo!"

    Looking at the broken array nearby, a figure of Qianqian jade drops came out of it. At a glance, he noticed the three Jing Xiao who had already stood at the entrance, and immediately looked at it in surprise.

    "Oh? The disciples of the array emperor are really extraordinary. They came here so soon!"

    Seeing a woman is, after all, the offspring of the top sects in the fairy world. The moment you see a woman, you know the identity of the other party and greet her.

    "I''m surprised at the dawn. I''ve seen the dawn girl, Wan Yun and Jian Feng!"

    Of course, out of politeness, Zhu Chenxi also nodded his head and said hello, "Hello, little woman Zhu Chenxi. Bye."

    Then, the person who laughed came out and saw the startled dawn that had already come. For a time, the gas of dissatisfaction emerged in his heart.

    "Jing Xiao, I didn''t expect you to drive here one step ahead of me. It''s really lucky. However, don''t worry, I will surpass you in the future!"

    "Oh, Haoyu, don''t talk wildly. Wait until you really surpass me next time. Now it''s nothing more than a fart!"

    "You...!"

    Listening to Jing Xiao''s words, Haoyu didn''t say anything more. What he wanted to say was also suppressed. It was as uncomfortable as eating *!

    "Brother Jing Xiao, I don''t know how you came here. As far as I know, the level of this array should be above the emperor level. Even my master can''t arrange this array?"

    In a word, what Jing Xiao didn''t want to say, but the other party was the array mage everyone wanted to win over, and Lin Lei was not here at this time, so Jing Xiao moved his heart of compassion.

    "To tell you the truth, someone did bring us here before. It''s inconvenient to say the name, but he said that the name of this array is blood spirit sealed sky array. It''s really the imperial array mage you said that can barely arrange it. Of course, that person brought us here!"

    "What? The blood spirit sealed the sky array!" Jing Xiao''s words shocked Zhu Chenxi. The reason was very simple. It was because the mysterious man in Jing Xiao''s mouth knew the array. You know, even her teacher, the emperor of the array, was not sure to say the name of the array. Now it is known by an unknown person, And came here faster than she cracked!

    She couldn''t accept this. At the same time, her open-minded and studious mood emerged.

    "Brother Jing Xiao, everyone knows where the man is now. I wonder if you can introduce him to the little woman!"

    I thought it was nothing. Suddenly, Zhu Chenxi''s excited and eager words began to suspect Lin Lei''s strength!

    "Er... Well, dawn girl! I''m very willing to help you, but the one who took us out jumped into the ruins, and when we were about to enter, you came."

    "What, someone went in?"

    Just finished, before Zhu Chenxi spoke, Haoyu shouted out in a loud voice like a cow!

    As soon as this sentence came out, Zhu Chenxi, standing beside him, frowned and showed a not difficult color.

    "Alas! That''s a pity. I can only wait for the future. However, if brother Jing Xiao sees that person, please make my request and hope that the elder can see me!"

    Listening to Zhu Chenxi''s words, surprised Xiao secretly rejoiced in his heart, but Haoyu next to him was not happy.

    "I...!"

    "Dawn girl, why don''t we go into the ruins and find out! Maybe we can find our own opportunities!"

    What does Haoyu want to say next to him, but he is intercepted by surprised Xiao and invited to enter the site together!

    "OK."

    Without hesitation, Zhu Chenxi readily agreed. Perhaps most of the factors were Lin Lei, and Haoyu next to him was even more reluctant. He jumped out and threatened him.

    "Zhu Chenxi, don''t forget me. Our two families are world friends. Are you just...!"

    "What''s the matter? I tell you, don''t threaten me here. If you don''t accept it, you can go to my sky mountain to get revenge. Whoever you call, even if you call your father up, I''m not afraid of the sky mountain!"

    "Let''s go, brother Jingxiao!"

    Zhu Chenxi, who had long been dissatisfied with Haoyu, broke out completely at the moment of hearing Haoyu''s threat. It doesn''t matter to ask his family or sect to challenge.

    As soon as Zhu Chenxi''s words came out, Haoyu, who had a firm attitude, immediately softened like a deflated balloon.

    When Zhu Chenxi and Jing Xiao said this, they jumped into the site together with him, and Wan Yunduo and Jianfeng, who were walking along the way, also entered the site with him.

    At the moment when Zhu Chenxi disappeared, Haoyu took a group of people and followed them into the site. Then one after another, the rest finally entered the site.

    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu

    "I''ll go. How long before I can enter the site? It''s been so long and it''s still falling."

    The person who is falling is Lin Lei who is the first to enter the site. However, the moment he enters the site again, he learns that the original site is still underground. It has fallen by a full kilometer and is still falling.

    Lin Lei also felt that the more it decreased, the more immortal spirit gas and bloody flavor would become stronger and stronger, and even there was a kind of blood evil gas.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know whether this energy is the blood evil spirit in Jing Xiao''s mouth. However, Lin Lei can feel the corrosiveness from the blood evil spirit. The friars under Xuanxian can''t resist the erosion of this blood evil spirit. If Lin Lei hadn''t had the blessing of human flesh and devouring Tianjue, I believe Lin Lei would have died.

    Slowly, time passed little by little, and after a while, Lin Lei, who fell, stepped on the ground with his feet, and his heart fell down in an instant!

 Chapter 334

    "Lin Lei, be careful! There are many things you can''t solve here, so when you get there, I''ll remind you. Then, however, you have to listen to me on the next road!"

    Standing still, Lin Lei glances around the dark place. At this time, Lin Lei finds that although the entrance is very narrow, the place is very spacious. Even if all the people outside come here, there is still room.

    Bruce Lee''s words made Lin Lei cautious. Of course, most of Bruce Lee''s reminders, and some of them were the moments when Lin Lei was enlightening here. He felt that he had never been panicked before. He always felt panicked, but he couldn''t say anything.

    "Well, I know. Don''t worry! What am I afraid of when you are the most handsome man in Hongmeng!"

    "Well...!"

    Bruce Lee was embarrassed after listening to Lin Lei! There was a blush on his face. He noticed his strange little dragon and quickly disappeared and commanded secretly.

    "Be careful, maybe trouble has come now!"

    "Huh?"

    Just when I wanted to ask Bruce Lee what he meant, there was a movement at the entrance above his head.

    "Oh, didn''t you think your speed was still very fast?" I believe there is nothing else in the hole above your head except the arrival of those people!

    With vigilant eyes, he walked aside and thought about the coming people.

    "Dong Dong...!"

    In the twinkling of an eye, the four people came to the place where Lin Lei fell. However, at this time, the four people didn''t seem to understand the situation. They looked around at a loss and looked surprised.

    "I''ll go. Where is it now? There are still such places underground!"

    At this time, I asked about the ten thousand clouds that I had not found for a long time and asked my entourage.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    However, this question was like a stone sinking into the sea. No one answered for her. When she was wondering what was going on, a voice behind her woke her up!

    Lin Lei brothers? Unexpectedly, we met again!

    At this time, Jing Xiao, the first one to see, was so surprised when he saw Lin Lei that he screamed.

    Zhu Chenxi next to her didn''t know what was going on, but she knew that with her group of people, every ordinary person was the offspring of the top sect, but at this time, she was so surprised and respectful to a person who had only the early days of immortality.

    "Brother Lin Lei, I didn''t expect to meet again. It seems that our fate is still very deep?"

    Then, Jianfeng said hello to them after they woke up from the stupefied God!

    "Oh, yes! See you again!"

    A faint sentence is enough to prove that the relationship between them is not very good!

    "Amount............!"

    In fact, they have guessed Lin Lei''s attitude for a long time. However, for such a genius, they are always soliciting his deep hand!

    "Hum, isn''t it a mole ant in the early days of immortals? I thought it was who you were nervous about."

    A sudden discordant voice suddenly beat the peaceful scene between them.

    "Hum, Haoyu, shut up."

    "I can tell you that if it''s better to speak ill of brother Lin next time, be careful! Don''t forget that our sect is of the same level."

    "Haoyu, what they say is what I want to say. If you speak ill of brother Lin by your nickname, don''t blame us for being rude!"

    "Well...!"

    In case of an emergency, everyone present was stunned. They really couldn''t think of it. For a friar in the early days of immortality, they opposed a top sect. Was it worth it?

    After Haoyu came here, more people came here one after another. When they saw this scene again, they voluntarily avoided such things in principle.

    Of course, even Lin Lei himself was stunned. He didn''t think that Jing Xiao would do this. After all, he had separated from them. Even if he had promised before, Lin Lei didn''t intend to use it here.

    The smoke of gunpowder filled the whole cave bottom, which had formed a scene without war. Virtually, several large doors tore the face of an immortal.

    "Oh, all right!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to take care of this scene, but his time is limited, so he can only laugh to solve all this!

    "Haoyu, remember, don''t deceive the young poor in the East and west of the river for 30 years. I''ll let you pay back what you did today and before!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to make it clear what he has done with Haoyu, but he has no face and skin. Although Lin Lei makes trouble, he is a person who is afraid of trouble. If he does, Lin Lei doesn''t mind killing him.

    As for the clan and ancestors behind him? No one knows what will happen until the end.

    As for you, thank you for taking grievances for me. The previous agreement will be offset by your coming forward for me today!

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t say much to them, but turned around and walked towards the depths of the site.

    "Oh, by the way, it''s very dangerous inside. You should be careful!"

    For their own sake, Lin Lei gave him a warning before he left and disappeared at the entrance of the site!

    "Don''t deceive the young man into being poor? Oh, what an interesting little fellow!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s hint, Zhu Chenxi, who had not spoken for a long time, couldn''t help muttering what Lin Lei said just now. For a time, a sense of curiosity sprouted in her heart!

    "Alas! I''ve finally relaxed a lot about it. If I see you later, I won''t ignore it!"

    At this time, the three of Jing Xiao smiled after hearing Lin Lei''s warning. As for the conditions Lin Lei said, they don''t think that if they move their mouth, the conditions will be gone!

    "Hum, Haoyu, this is my last warning to you. If I hear you speak ill of Lin Lei, don''t blame me for being rude to you. If you don''t believe it, try it."

    At this time, surprised Xiao was angry. For Lin Lei, a strong man in the future, he didn''t stop to meet zongmen who had been with him for many years!

    After saying that, he followed Lin Lei with Zhu Chenxi, and Haoyu suppressed his anger at the bottom of his heart after they all entered the site.

    His face is ferocious, his eyes are cruel, and his whole body is murderous. The whole body is a fierce beast in the shape of a human.

    "Ah ah..."

    "Jing Xiao, Lin Lei, Wan Yunduo, Jian Feng, and you Zhu Chenxi, you wait for me. Sooner or later, I will kill you, and you Zhu Chenxi, you refute my face, and see how I deal with you in the future!"

    Anger is anger, but he didn''t forget why he came here. After roaring and venting, Haoyu, who recovered his peace, took his subordinates and walked towards the ruins.

 Chapter 335

    At this time, the outermost entrance of the site finally regained calm, and Lin Lei, who took the lead in entering, has made rapid progress according to the route designated by Bruce Lee of the system, throwing everyone behind.

    Moreover, Lin Lei believes that even if they use their skills, they may not be able to catch up. After all, he is a person with golden fingers and a plug-in.

    "Bruce Lee, you said, what is there here and why there is so much blood evil spirit!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who is on his way to the real site, can''t help asking Bruce Lee when he feels the strong blood and evil spirit around him.

    "Well, I''ll tell you about it!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s meaning, he seems to know why it was formed here, and his tone is very vicissitudes. It''s completely different from Bruce Lee before, as if he had changed himself.

    "This is the ancient god devil battlefield. The blood evil spirit here is caused by the God devil''s bad death. In fact, it is caused by his own blood and obsession!"

    "At that time, in order to compete for the fairyland, a place with abundant resources, they didn''t hesitate to use all their strength. Finally, they invited several strong men in the holy world."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei felt as if Bruce Lee had really participated in the battle.

    "At that time, after their battle was known to the higher realm, they became angry and sent a group of people to punish the gods and Demons and the people in the holy realm. However, the saints are saints after all. They are all right. They are only forbidden to step out of the holy realm, and the gods and demons are all killed here. Here, it can be said to be a treasure land, a real treasure land!"

    When he said this, Bruce Lee''s eyes lit up and he looked very obscene. In an instant, the image just established in Lin Lei''s heart broke into pieces.

    "Well...!"

    "Cut, I thought you had really experienced this. I didn''t expect it to be a treasure land in the end!"

    Although Lin Lei said so, he was already happy. After all, this treasure land was his own in the end. How can he not be excited when he thought of improving his cultivation!

    "Well, no nonsense. After all, this is sealed by the people in the boundary. Therefore, you have to be careful everywhere. The seal door is not far ahead. Remember, we only have the scanning speed to pass through the seal. If there is no past... If there is no past, you will not exist!"

    Bruce Lee, who knows the secret place here, has to tell the danger ahead. After all, opportunity is with danger, and organic fate will have power. At this time, the principle of eternity remains unchanged.

    "Oh, I see!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s indifferent answer, Bruce Lee really wants to slap him to death. Anyway, this is also an ancient god and devil battlefield. It''s such an understatement and indifferent attitude.

    "You... OK! There''s always ahead. There''s no one and the town is dangerous in this part of the journey. Don''t worry!"

    With that, Bruce Lee''s voice automatically blocked Lin Lei''s words, entered the system and didn''t appear!

    "Well...!"

    Bruce Lee''s sudden situation caught Lin Lei by surprise. Although he has been together for so long, he still doesn''t adapt.

    "What madness is this? It''s true!"

    Ignore it, directly press Bruce Lee''s words, run the Dragon subduing step and go at top speed ahead.

    In the rear, they are not so easy at this time. Who makes them have no Bruce Lee!

    "Alas! Although it is speculated that there are good treasures here, which is the site of a very powerful strong man, now it seems that we have no chance to have a chance here."

    At this time, Zhu Chenxi, who followed Jing Xiao, looked at the front with a dignified face, with more and more blood and evil spirit. She was very reluctant to arrive, but she had no way not to give up and said to Jing Xiao.

    "Yes!"

    At this time, the three of Jing Xiao frowned, and their facial expressions were uncoordinated at this moment. It seemed that he was very unhappy about the near but impossible outcome of this opportunity.

    I knew I should have entered with brother Lin Lei just now. If he was here, he should be able to resist the blood evil spirit here. Maybe he could enter the real site.

    At this time, with the unwilling blade, I couldn''t help but say it. The tone was very lost, regretted, and unwilling!

    "Huh? Lin Lei? The one before?"

    At this time, when he heard the man''s name again, and also heard that the man could place the blood evil spirit, at this time, his curiosity about Lin Lei became stronger!

    "This..."

    At this time, listening to Zhu Chenxi''s words, surprised Xiao didn''t know how to answer, but it was difficult for him to choose his teammate and the only array mage.

    "Yes, it''s him. Didn''t you ask who the man who took us through the battle was? It''s the man who quarreled with Haoyu before!"

    With a "boom", Zhu Chenxi was in a mess. She didn''t know how to say how she felt at this time. Before, she didn''t imagine that the mole ants of the immortal were all array mages, and they were so powerful array mages. For a time, she regretted it!

    Wan Yunduo doesn''t know what''s difficult for Jing Xiao. He tells Lin Lei''s story directly.

    "You... Why didn''t you say it earlier? You can''t say such an important thing until now."

    The sudden worry made them helpless. Isn''t it obvious? None of them thought that Zhu Chenxi was so stupid.

    Of course, such words can''t be said. You can only stop thinking about yourself.

    "Well, we don''t know. You don''t know. We thought you knew, so we didn''t tell you, but it''s too late to say anything now. Lin Lei has entered!"

    However, he was curious about Lin Lei''s access. Of course, he was most curious about the opportunities and treasures in the site!

    "Does it really stop here?"

    "Hoo Hoo... I''m so tired!"

    At this time, in front of a huge copper door, Lin Lei bent down and breathed heavily. The sweat on his face flowed down without money.

    He didn''t know that Jing Xiao and others stopped outside. At the moment, he was very worried about Bruce Lee. He said he would arrive soon. It would be so far.

    "Dong... Dong... Dong...!"

    "Huh?"

    Just when Lin Lei wanted to scold Bruce Lee, a melodious and loud bell came into Lin Lei''s ears.

    "Bells? How can there be bells here?"

    At the moment of hearing the bell, Lin Lei''s tired feeling disappeared. He straightened up and looked up at the 100 meter high copper door in front of him, a copper door that reveals the feeling of ancient simplicity and people want to worship!

    On the doors on both sides of the copper door, there are two monsters that Lin Lei has never seen before. Judging from the appearance, they are definitely not ordinary products!

    "Dong Dong Dong...!"

    The bell remembered again. This time, Lin Lei listened very clearly and was sure that the bell came out from behind the copper door!

    "Ow... Ow...!"

    The bell sounded brighter and brighter. At this time, two unknown fierce beasts on the copper door appeared. Looking at Lin Lei, they wanted to rush forward and tear Lin Lei to pieces.

    "Hum, go and fantasize. You are still presumptuous in front of me. I really can''t be pinched by mud!"

    At the moment of the fierce beast''s illusion, he felt that although the manifesting monster had some energy, it was not insurmountable. Combined with the previous situation, Lin Lei knew that this was the illusion opened by the melodious bell.

    "The devil cut, cut the sky."

    In an instant, Huoxi ten thousand Dharma swords appeared in his hand, and the sky devil chop instantly used the black magic Qi to turn into a long black sword. He got out of the Huoxi ten thousand Dharma swords and rushed towards the two fierce beasts.

    Two black swords came to the two fierce beasts in an instant with the spirit of extinction. They penetrated unhindered and split on the copper door.

    And the two magic spirits and fierce beasts rushed towards Lin Lei without anything at all.

    "Hmm? How?"

    Lin Lei is very confused. It is reasonable to say that the magic Qi in the magic world should be the best thing to restrain the magic spirit, but now

    Lin Lei doesn''t quite understand what''s going on, but for the magic spirit who rushed to him immediately, Lin Lei panicked.

    "Poof", the sound of piercing the skin and flesh, came into Lin Lei''s ears. At the same time, with the pain, it also appeared!

    "Hiss...!"

    The pain became stronger and stronger. Now Lin Lei was more confused. Lin Lei was always confident about the immortal body, but now he was hurt by the illusory spirit in front of him, and the body he was always proud of was hurt.

    However, the magic spirit didn''t stop because of Lin Lei''s pain. In the twinkling of an eye, the successful magic spirit turned and rushed towards Lin Lei again. This time, Lin Lei could feel the murderous, suffocating murderous spirit.

    "Bad...!"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was stunned for a moment. How could Lin Lei, who had learned from the past, let him meet him in the future!

    Looking at the moment when the magic spirit rushed, Lin Lei''s feet were windy and the Dragon subduing step was launched instantly. At this time, the magic spirit also came forward. When it was about to fall into the enemy''s hand, Lin Lei hid in the past, but he still met it.

    Several purplish hairs were cut off by the claws of the magic spirit beast!

    "Hoo... Hoo, shit, what is this NIMA? It''s so powerful that he almost cut off his brain!"

    Lin Lei, who nearly died, breathed a sigh of relief. He was glad that he could escape the attack. However, before he could breathe, the phantom Spirit fierce beast attacked again!

    "I said, Lin Lei, are you stupid? The fierce beast is opened by the bell. As long as you stick to the Lingtai and close the hearing among the five senses, the fierce beast will break through itself! Oh, my heart!"

    "Yes!" when hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei did not hesitate. He closed the five senses directly according to Bruce Lee''s meaning and stuck to the Lingtai. In an instant, the claws of the magic spirit and fierce beast had come to his head. At the moment of closing the hearing, the magic spirit and fierce beast in front of him disappeared!

 Chapter 336

    Everything returned to calm. The melodious bell disappeared and the magic spirit disappeared. At the moment, Lin Lei was scared all over with sweat by the scene just now. He was very afraid!

    "Hoo............!"

    Bending over, the building breathed heavily, his eyes widened, and a pair of frightened eyes flashed. This time, Lin Lei really gambled his life. If he didn''t succeed, he would become benevolent.

    However, Lin Lei was right at last. He was right. The environment disappeared and everything returned to calm.

    "Hey, hey, what''s up? Didn''t I tell you? Listen to me, this thing is just a mechanism. As long as you hear the bell, the magic spirit will start. Moreover, as long as the magic spirit is stained with a little blood, it will be crazy, but as long as it is broken in time!"

    With a laugh, Bruce Lee''s voice gradually approached until the sound lingered in his ears. Lin Lei raised his head. Bruce Lee was right above his head and looked down at him!

    However, the moment Lin Lei didn''t look up, Bruce Lee''s eyes flashed a worried color. Of course, it was just a flash, a flash and disappeared.

    "Oh, well, don''t talk about me. I know I didn''t deal with things calmly this time. I won''t do it next time!"

    Knowing what Bruce Lee meant, Lin Lei quickly promised, because he believed that Bruce Lee would nag endlessly as long as he didn''t say so.

    "Oh!"

    Seeing Lin Lei so energetic, Bruce Lee is not looking at him. Instead, he turns and looks at the copper door, which is 100 meters high. Bruce Lee''s face is dignified!

    "Alas! It seems that you have to consume energy this time. Since you want to get the energy inside, you have to pay first!"

    Looking at the copper door, Bruce Lee couldn''t help muttering in his heart. The solemn expression on his face was even worse. This scene fell into Lin Lei''s eyes and was embarrassed for a time.

    "Gee, will it be difficult for Bruce Lee? He''s not a real body, if...!"

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei wants to go forward to organize. However, when Lin Lei wants to stop it, it''s too late. A startling force of soul explodes.

    At the moment when Bruce Lee''s soul power broke out, it''s incredible that Lin Lei suddenly flew backward at the moment when the afterwave of his soul power touched Lin Lei.

    At the same time, Lin Lei was surprised by his personal experience. He didn''t find Bruce Lee. However, Lin Lei was very happy because his brother, friend or master could have such power. Lin Lei was very happy!

    "Cough...!"

    Although it was the afterwave of soul power, Lin Lei was also slightly on the ground. After flying backward for 100 meters, the afterwave dissipated. Lin Lei directly soared a 360 degree rotation and landed on the ground safely and perfectly.

    At the moment of landing, Lin Lei''s eyes changed and he couldn''t help looking in the direction of Bruce Lee.

    "Wow...!"

    Suddenly, his mouth opened wide and his eyes stood up, looking ahead as if he had never seen the world.

    At this time, Bruce Lee is finishing the printing quickly, one by one. Lin Lei doesn''t know what symbol font appears around Bruce Lee and surrounds Bruce Lee''s body.

    At this time, Bruce Lee is different from the past. At this time, Bruce Lee is full of expensive and inviolable breath, just like a God coming to the world. People can''t help but want to kneel and worship.

    "Well...!"

    Feeling this scene, Lin Lei has one leg on his knees. At this time, Lin Lei has a sense, and then he quickly stands up.

    "Shit, Bruce Lee, wait a minute, wait a minute. You''re all right. I asked you to put a fork in front of me and wanted me to kneel down. Fortunately, I''m determined, or I''ll tell you today."

    That said, but do you really go back later? Of course, the answer is No. Bruce Lee did all this for him. How could he really go!

    "Well, boy, don''t be stunned. Come here quickly. With my current energy, I can only hold five breath at most. Then the copper door will merge in an instant. If you want to open it again, only the immortal Zun in this realm has such ability!"

    "Oh, good!"

    He has been observing Bruce Lee. When he heard Bruce Lee''s words, the Dragon subduing steps ran, and he came to Bruce Lee in an instant.

    "You...? how could this happen?"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who came to Bruce Lee, looked at this time. His breath was depressed and his face was full of wrinkles, but his firm eyes made Lin Lei a little incredible.

    In Lin Lei''s consciousness, Bruce Lee has never had such a side unless

    Lin Lei, who seemed to think of something, immediately came to Bruce Lee and shouted at him while stopping Bruce Lee''s move.

    "Bastard, are you crazy? You are a spirit body, but you burn your soul. Do you know it will hurt your origin?"

    Tears were quietly left on both sides of Lin Lei''s cheeks, but his behavior was more crazy. He used all his accomplishments, but finally Lin Lei was disappointed and exhausted all his energy!

    "Ah ah...!"

    Lin Lei, who can''t do anything, roars up to the sky. At this time, Lin Lei hates himself. He hates that he has no strength, that he has no ability to stop Bruce Lee, and that he hates everything here!

    "Hehe, boy, it''s not... It''s not easy. I''ll still cry for me. Hoo... In this life, I''m satisfied to have you. However, please step back and get ready. After this level, you can use other top artifact or immortal artifact spirit to make me supplement. At that time, my strength will be restored and even stronger!"

    At this time, Bruce Lee looked at Lin Lei, who looked like a madman, and wept for himself. Bruce Lee felt that it was worth doing all this. He didn''t regret it. Of course, how could the spirit of the system disappear? Bruce Lee knows this very well!

    But now Lin Lei is like this. How can Bruce Lee not grasp the meeting and urge Lin Lei to practice? Give him some difficult things to improve his cultivation more quickly and kill two birds with one stone. Why not!

    "Really... Really, you...?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei retreats to one side suspiciously and confirms it to Bruce Lee suspiciously.

    "Well, yes, when this is over, you should be able to let Xuanzong come into the world. At that time, you can find me a spirit and wish me recovery. At the same time, when I recover or improve, the system can also open new things. Maybe you will be surprised at that time?"

    Finally, with Bruce Lee''s confirmation, Lin Lei pushed it again. The immortal aura worked. The Dragon subduing step was ready. Everything was ready, waiting for Bruce Lee''s order!

    "Six Harmonies... Heaven''s end mantra, open it to me!"

    With the sound of "Dong, boom", Lin Lei roared. A small spell flew out of Bruce Lee''s palm and directly attacked the 100m gate. Suddenly, he thought of it with a loud noise.

    "Boom, boom...!"

    For a time, the whole secret place, including Lin Lei''s place at this time, was like a ground dragon turning over and shaking.

    "Come on, come on, break the border. Hurry, it''s too late if you can''t play well!"

    With a "whoosh", Bruce Lee''s words have just finished. If Lin Lei is ready, how can he do it? Bruce Lee may not come back at such a high price, but open the opportunity!

    A remnant joked and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, it entered the iron gate from the barrier entrance broken by Bruce Lee.

    A moment, just a moment, not to mention five breath, not even one breath!

    "Oh, boy!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee after entering the copper gate, he smiled. Then his body disappeared in place. At the moment when Bruce Lee disappeared, everything returned to calm!

 Chapter 337

    "Hoo Hoo...!"

    "What should I do? I''m still late. I used that thing before I knew it. Now I won''t lose brother Lin Lei!"

    "Hum, you have no intention to say that it was used by you to resist the blood evil spirit. What did you say? You said it belonged to your ancestors. Now you regret it!"

    Long after Lin Lei entered the copper gate, two men and two women panted and ran to the copper gate, wearing coarse clothes. When they saw the copper gate, they were not calm and complained.

    "Oh, stop arguing. Look, there are footprints here. That proves that Lin Lei came. It''s only a matter of time before we find him!"

    When several people were arguing, one of the women came to the copper door, looked at the messy footsteps, was happy, turned around and said to the quarrelling people.

    "Oh? Really?"

    Hearing the woman''s words, the other three stopped arguing and hurriedly came to the place the woman said. It was true.

    "Hahaha, Zhu Chenxi is Zhu Chenxi. It''s really unusual. Thanks to you all the way!"

    These four people are Jing Xiao, Wan Yunduo, Jian Feng and Zhu Chenxi who wanted to give up after meeting the blood evil spirit.

    When they had no way to move forward, Jing Xiao was finally unwilling. He had to take out the treasure given to him by their ancestors and bring the four people here. He thought he could catch up with Lin Lei, but he still ran into a wall here!

    "Alas! Mu Zan! It''s all thanks to childe Jing Xiao. If it weren''t for your treasure, I''m afraid we''d all gone out now. How can we come here and find Lin Lei''s clues?"

    "I''ll go. Come on, don''t flatter each other. Let''s see how to get in first! There''s such a way here. Brother Lin Lei will enter the copper gate!"

    At this time, when the clouds nearby couldn''t see it, they quickly carried out Lin Lei''s news and attracted their attention!

    Not to mention, it worked really well. When they heard Lin Lei''s name, they changed their nose and mouth and thought seriously.

    "Dong... Dong... Dong...!"

    A melodious and simple bell slowly came out and lingered in the four people''s ears.

    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Why do you hear the bell here!"

    At this time, Zhu Chenxi, who was the first to hear, immediately felt something wrong after hearing the bell, and hurriedly said to the people!

    "Hmm? Sure enough, there is a bell!"

    At this time, when Jianfeng heard Zhu Chenxi''s words, he listened with his ears. Sure enough, he found the bell. Jianfeng slowly came to the copper gate and attached his ears to the office of the copper gate. He really listened!

    "Hey, the Bell comes out behind the copper door!"

    Hearing the source of the bell, the sword turned with a smile on its front and said to Zhu Chenxi and others. At this time, the magic Spirit fierce beasts that attacked Lin Lei at the two ends of the copper door appeared again, directly attacked and left with their back against its sword edge.

    "Ow...!" a roar came from the mouths of the two magic spirits and fierce beasts.

    "Hmm?" for the sword blade who has learned swordsmanship from primary school, it has long been an instinct to listen to the sound and change position.

    At the moment of the appearance of the monster, the sword edge changed and felt it. When the two magic spirits and fierce beasts were infinitely close, the sword edge really felt it. At this moment, Lin Lei gave him a long sword and grabbed it in his hand and rushed towards the two magic spirits and fierce beasts.

    The sound of "poof" broke the skin and flesh, and remembered that the sword blade was stunned, his eyes stared very wide, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe it. The long sword went straight through the monster and split on the gate, but the monster didn''t have it at all.

    "Bang Dang", the hand of the sword blade was injured and the long sword fell to the ground, but the fierce beast did not give up the attack and rushed towards the sword blade again. At this time, how could the injured sword blade be the opponent of two magic and fierce beasts who did not know the power!

    These things only happened in a moment. At this time, the 10000 clouds in the rear came back to their senses, and the whip rushed out in an instant towards the sword edge.

    "Ow... Ow... Ow...!"

    Seeing that the claws of the two fierce beasts were patting on the head of the sword blade, at the critical moment, the whip wrapped around the waist of the sword blade. Wan Yunduo made a slight force on his hands and separated the sword blade from the tiger''s mouth.

    The danger passed by. Jianfeng believed that if the whip was a moment later, he would have become a meat pie now!

    "Hoo... Hoo...!"

    "How''s it going? Is it all right? Does it matter?"

    "Come on, take this pill. It''s from Lin Lei. I''m sure the wound will work well!"

    When Jianfeng comes back, Zhu Chenxi and Jingxiao quickly come forward and care about it. At this time, Jingxiao doesn''t mean to take out the pill Lin Lei gave him before, and gives one to Jianfeng to take.

    "Well, thank you!"

    Jianfeng looked at the pill in front of him, and then looked at the two magic spirits and fierce beasts over there. He picked it up and swallowed it.

    "Wake up, you can rest assured to recover! Let''s leave it to us next!"

    In a word, the three stood up, each with their own weapons, and walked towards the fierce beast with an outbreak of cultivation. Everyone looked like they were bound to kill you.

    However, Lin Lei, who has entered behind the copper gate, did not expect that they all came here!

    "I''ll go, this, this, there is a place for cultivation? This is clearly a Shura battlefield, this is!"

    Originally, he thought that behind the copper gate was a pure land on earth, but who ever thought that Lin Lei panicked at the moment he came in.

    At this time, Lin Lei is in front of a place stained with blood. The smell of blood is thick and choking his nose. Not only that, but all of them are the blood evil spirit that the monks outside fear most. They are all, and none of them is not.

    Not only that, after seeing this land of Shura again, the scenes of fighting each other during the ancient god demon war loomed in my mind.

    "Hey, hey, what, do you think I talked a little less at that time, which is a little different from what I said before?"

    At this time, the old voice came into Lin Lei''s ears. For a time, Lin Lei was a little uncomfortable.

    "Well, is the land here dyed red by the blood of gods and demons?"

    Looking at the appearance in front of him, Lin Lei''s weapons trembled, because here, not only these things, but also the will, obsession and even coercion of those gods and demons who are unwilling to die.

    "Hey, anyway, they are dead. As for these threats and wills, they can be used to temper you. Not only that, you can convert the blood and evil spirit here into immortal spirit with skills. In such a large area, you have to use at least one or twenty noodles to digest. When you consume all the treasures here, I''ll take you to other places."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei did not refute, but thought in his heart. Indeed, he can not only temper his will here, but also improve his cultivation by swallowing Tianjue, killing two birds with one stone.

    "OK, I see!"

    After saying that, Lin Lei didn''t say anything. He couldn''t buy it directly. He walked towards a place like Shura hall!

 Chapter 338

    "Ta ta...!"

    It looks easy, but in fact, it''s as difficult as heaven.

    Although it was tempting to see the blood evil spirit in front of him, Lin Lei took a step forward at this time, but when he took the first step, Lin Lei''s body was fixed in place, and the sweat couldn''t stop flowing down his cheeks and dripping on the ground.

    Relax for a while, and finally have him. Except for the second step, it''s really difficult!

    "Shit, it''s not easy for NIMA to practice in the center of my magic battlefield!"

    Seeing the difficulties, Lin Lei is not discouraged, but more energetic!

    "Hey, nonsense, this is also the battlefield before the gods and demons. When you saw the red here, you knew it was all the blood of the gods and demons, as well as the residual authority and divine knowledge. Do you think you are more powerful than the gods and demons?"

    In a word, Lin Lei felt as bad as eating flat. He didn''t expect that Bruce Lee, who was already weak and speechless, would tease him at this time.

    "Well, well, I know. I''ll try my best to practice. Isn''t it God''s power? Don''t worry!"

    After talking to Bruce Lee, Lin Lei''s eyes became firm and sat cross legged. It seemed that he didn''t mean to move forward.

    "Hum, I don''t believe it. I practice step by step. Isn''t it the deformity of gods and demons? I don''t believe it yet."

    Lin Lei, who is full of unconvinced Qi, closes his eyes and devours Tianjue. A terrible suction is emitted from Lin Lei''s body. Suddenly, the blood evil Qi within a hundred miles is out of control and begins to gather madly around Lin Lei.

    "Devour, the beginning of all things, stars and bright moon, everything can be swallowed... Devour Tianjue, swallow it for me!"

    The sound of "boom" and a dull sound came from Lin Lei''s body. In a moment, it was not only the blood evil spirit, but also began to rush towards Lin Lei madly with the divine consciousness floating in the air.

    At this moment, in the whole battlefield of gods and demons, it seems as if everything has been centered on Lin Lei and becomes restless. No matter what it is, the spirit of blood and evil, divine knowledge, authority, all, everything!

    "Hoo...!"

    "Hahaha, cool! Come on, come on!"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s face is excited. He closes his eyes and the corners of his mouth are slightly upturned. A terrible breath begins to merge in Lin Lei''s body!

    "Lin Lei who feels this breath doesn''t care about anything. At the moment, there are only two words in Lin Lei''s mind. Cultivation, as for everything outside, has nothing to do with him!"

    In this way, Lin Lei is still in the process of cultivation. At this time, the surprised people outside have been tortured by magic spirits and fierce beasts!

    "Poof!" a mouthful of blood sprayed from the haggard surprised dawn lying on the ground. In a moment, his face became more pale.

    "Morning... Morning, what is this... What is this... What thing!"

    At this time, the people really had no choice. During the battle, they knew that only the magic spirit played their part, but they couldn''t touch the magic spirit.

    "Cough... This... Cough, this... It may be a magic array, but... I just don''t know how to crack it!"

    Zhu Chenxi, who was also lying on the ground with a haggard face, immediately said her point of view after hearing Jing Xiao''s question, but in the end, it was a pity that she, the array mage, had not found the key to crack the array!

    "No... no! If it goes on like this, clouds... Clouds will die here!"

    The sword blade on the other side was embarrassed when he heard their words. At this time, Wan Yunduo on the other side had been unconscious on the spot, and his abdomen seemed to be scratched by a magic spirit, and the blood was flowing out constantly.

    "Oh, don''t panic. Let''s think together. This magic Spirit fierce beast has a starting mechanism. I''m in a mess now. Think quickly. Is there anything strange happening here?"

    Looking at the appearance of his party, Zhu Chenxi really couldn''t think of it on this occasion. Her brain was blank. She was very anxious to say to Jing Xiao. After all, there are many people and great power!

    However, the reality is always cruel. Even if they want to calm down and think, it is impossible for the magic spirit and fierce beast to let them go.

    "Hum, you and other ants dare to break into the realm of gods and demons. You really want to die. Since you are stubborn, you should all die, all of you!"

    Originally, they wanted to calm down and think. When they heard the magic spirit, they spit out people, and the magic Spirit fierce beast seemed to be more powerful than before.

    Seeing this scene, everyone panicked and panicked. They couldn''t fight before. Now they are more powerful. May they be opponents? Of course not.

    And lying on the ground, surprised Xiao, seeing this scene, didn''t think about it. He decisively took out something similar to an egg and threw it over his head. His hands began to quickly tie Dharma Seals and talk in his mouth.

    "The mask of zhoushui, open it for me!"

    "Poof" a mouthful of blood sprayed towards the golden ball on the top of the head!

    Shua, at the moment when the blood touched Jin Guang, a golden mask wrapped Jing Xiao in an instant.

    "Dawn, hurry up and find a way to break the array. He''ll give it to me! I''ll try my best to buy you some time."

    With the sound of "kan" demon, a long sword appeared in Jingxiao''s hand in an instant. As soon as his foot landed on the ground, he was in place in an instant and rushed towards the magic spirit and fierce beast that was also rushing towards him.

    "Whew... Touch", this time is obviously a little different!

    I saw that the three figures collided together in an instant, and this time, it was obvious that Jing Xiao collided with the two fierce beasts, rather than directly passing through the two fierce beasts as before.

    "Ha ha..."

    A hearty laugh remembered from the startled dawn, and the sober people in the ground didn''t pay much attention to this scene, but carefully thought of the key to breaking the battle.

    "In the end, what is it? What started them? What is it..."

    Zhu Chenxi, a master of the array, loved the array since she was a child. Every time she saw a particularly difficult array, she would study it without eating or drinking until she cracked it.

    At the moment, Zhu Chenxi was like this. She started the two fierce beasts according to what in the end, but she thought about the key points of all the magic array, but there was no similar thing.

    At this time, Jing Xiao, after being able to contact the fierce beast, began to make a crazy counterattack. After all, he was a strong man at the real immortal level. At this time, Jing Xiao vented all the humiliation he had received before.

    The startled dawn in the sky and the two magic spirits and fierce beasts fought endlessly, and the sword edge on the ground was also the point of view of thinking about the solution of the array with a sad face.

    "Dong... Dong...!"

    A bell sounded. At this time, it was vaguely introduced into the ear of the sword edge. For a moment, it was like thinking of a sword edge. He hurriedly shouted to Zhu Chenxi next to him.

    "Dawn, dawn, can it be the bell! If you can''t hear the bell, will the fierce beast disappear!"

    "Huh? Yeah!"

    The sound of Jianfeng directly broke the key in the magic array, and Zhu Chenxi sighed and said after hearing Jianfeng''s words.

    "Alas! It seems that after I go out from here this time, I have to study with my grandfather for hundreds of years!"

    Although she was ashamed at the moment, it was not the time. Zhu Chenxi, who secretly hurt her nerves and returned to her senses in a moment, hurriedly said to everyone.

    "Everyone quickly closes their ears, then closes their eyes, so that the two fierce beasts will disappear."

    Zhu Chenxi''s business was introduced into everyone''s ears. For a moment, when Zhu Chenxi heard what he said, um, everyone did it!

    But they seem to have forgotten a person. At this time, thousands of clouds lying on the ground and in a coma for a long time have not closed their divine consciousness.

    "Come on, sword edge, close the ears of the clouds with immortal aura, and try not to let him hear the bell!"

    After finishing everything, Zhu Chenxi noticed the moment of ten thousand clouds and heard it at the sword edge.

    "Oh, good!"

    The quick response sword blade, hearing Zhu Chenxi''s words, began to act.

    An immortal aura went directly into Wan Yunduo''s ears and closed Wan Yunduo''s hearing.

    "Whew" suddenly, after all the people finished everything, the bell disappeared, and then the magic spirit and fierce beast obviously disappeared.

    "Hahaha, finally, finally gone, finally saved!"

    They were in danger of contact and experienced life and death. They jumped up happily. Although they couldn''t hear each other at this time, they didn''t need to know the general meaning of their words.

    Excited at dawn, he walked towards the copper gate. On the way, all the accomplishments were gathered on his palm. When he came to the copper gate, he slapped and auctioned it on the copper gate.

    With the sound of "Dong... Touch", the copper door made a loud noise. Suddenly, a golden light came out from the copper door and passed into Jing Xiao''s arm. In an instant, Jing Xiao who had just touched the copper door was ejected far away.

    "Whew", he was bounced off by the copper door and fell to the ground smoothly.

    "Poof", a mouthful of blood vomited out of Jing Xiao''s mouth. Jing Xiao was as white as paper. At the moment, his breath was more depressed, as if a random earth fairy could crush him with one finger!

    "Cough, shit, what is this NIMA!"

    The shriveled startled dawn, the five internal organs tremble and the damaged eyes may have unimaginable consequences for the improvement of cultivation in the future if they are not treated in time!

    "Oh, Jingxiao, let me come this time. Before, you blocked the fierce beast and bought time, and the sword blade came up with the key to break the array. Well, let me come this time! However, you have to hurry in later. I don''t know how much you can hold on!"

    At this time, seeing that Jing Xiao was bounced to the ground, Zhu Chenxi hurried forward, said to Jing Xiao, and came to the copper gate.

    "Hum, it''s lucky that I finished a lot of treasures with Grandpa before, otherwise I would be really embarrassed today!"

    In front of the copper door, Zhu Chenxi held a transparent bead in his hand, which appeared at the moment. He threw it at the copper door and shouted to them at the same time.

    "Hurry up, let''s go in with me! The broken beads can only hold on to a breathing time at most. Everyone must move quickly, or there will be nothing else to do!"

    They, who had been ready long ago, disappeared in place at the moment of Zhu Chenxi''s reminder.

    With the sound of "touch", at the moment when the broken beads touched the copper door, a vortex appeared in an instant. At the same time, I prayed twice and went into the vortex in an instant.

    A few breaths, between a few breaths, the vortex coincided again, the vortex disappeared, and everything returned to calm.

    "Whew" suddenly, at this time, on the other side of the copper gate, a vortex appeared. Jingxiao and his party rushed out of the vortex in an instant, but fortunately they rushed out in time. If they were in the late half a minute, I''m afraid they would stay in the copper gate forever!

 Chapter 339

    It''s much more dangerous. In this moment of life and death, I believe that after this time, people should be able to become friends who trust each other!

    "Hehe, this meeting is really dangerous! I''m afraid it''s dangerous today all my life!"

    At this time, when he imagined his previous life, it was tasteless to chew, and at this moment, he felt very exciting, which was completely different from his previous life!

    "Well, not only that, but have you found that although we were on the edge of life and death, you didn''t find that your accomplishments and realm have been greatly improved!"

    At the moment when the sword edge nearby sensed the increase of cultivation, the real fairyland world burst out, wrapped the people and let them feel it personally.

    "Huh? Hehe, sure enough!"

    "Bang bang", when they heard the words of the sword blade, they quickly felt and found a way. In addition to their own accomplishments, everyone''s accomplishments and realm have been significantly improved at the edge of life and death, not a single star, but a large part. Not only their accomplishments, but also their combat experience have been greatly improved.

    This is real wealth, a treasure, something no one can rob.

    However, although they were happy to improve their cultivation, they saw the clouds lying next to them, and they were silent!

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, startled Xiao stepped forward and stuffed this pill into Wan Yunduo''s mouth. The pill melted at the entrance and merged with the clouds in an instant.

    "Well...!"

    There was a reaction at the entrance of the pill. I thought I had to wait for a long time. The original wound on my body was healing with the naked eye.

    "Brother Jing Xiao, how much of your pill do you have? Can you give me half of it? I''ll give you whatever you want."

    Listening to Zhu Chenxi''s words, I have seen the blade of the pill effect nearby, and my body has gathered together. My eyes are shining. If I sell her, I must sell it!

    "Well, this... This, actually! I don''t have many, but. Brother Lin Lei gave it at this time. You can go...!"

    "I''ll go. It won''t be so coincidental!" surprised Xiao, who was politely refusing, glanced at the front, looking surprised and smacking.

    "Hmm? What''s the matter!" when Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi saw Jing Xiao''s reaction, they looked with Jing Xiao''s eyes for the first time.

    I saw that at this time, there was a blood red ahead, which was a red space. Bursts of blood smelled, and there were pictures of fighting in front of them from time to time. The most important thing was that at this time, they saw Lin Lei, who had been chasing after them, sitting there, swallowing the blood gas that frightened them.

    "I''ll go. Isn''t NIMA dying? There''s so much blood and evil spirit...!"

    At this time, they thought it was incredible. Although Jianfeng knew that Lin Lei could absorb the blood evil spirit, it was a spark and incomparable compared with now!

    At this time, the blood evil spirit is strong and can produce liquid. Moreover, especially around Lin Lei, the blood evil spirit is soaring!

    They believe that they will never forget such a day in their life.

    "What should I do? The bloody spirit is so strong that we can only wait here. We can''t go out and come forward. Can we only be trapped here?"

    Seeing this scene, they were helpless. They also wanted to sit there and practice like Lin Lei, but they knew they didn''t have that ability.

    "Hey, Lin Lei, your old friends are here. Why don''t you stop and have a look?"

    At this time, Bruce Lee reminded Lin Lei in the process of cultivation that Bruce Lee sensed them the moment they came in.

    "Huh?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s reminder, Lin Lei reluctantly stops practicing, opens his eyes and looks reluctant!

    "Hum, what trouble!"

    Lin Lei, who was originally practicing, was about to break through the level barrier when he was about to reach the critical point. Suddenly, Bruce Lee asked Lin Lei to stop practicing. That''s right. It doesn''t make Lin Lei unhappy!

    With a Shua, Lin Lei stood up and looked at the four people smiling at the copper door. Lin Lei recovered his calm and walked towards them.

    "You''re here too!"

    In a word, they all felt a little embarrassed, especially surprised Xiao, who lowered his head in embarrassment and shame. Lin Lei didn''t look good.

    "Dare you ask, are you the elder who broke the blood spirit seal Tianda array with Jing Xiao and others?"

    Jing Xiao and others didn''t speak, but Zhu Chenxi couldn''t wait to step forward, bow down to Lin Lei and ask respectfully.

    "Huh? Are you?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t adapt to the sudden little girl, but he seems to have endured his own array.

    "Well, yes, I just don''t like this Taoist friend. Is there something?"

    Although he doesn''t know each other, Lin Lei knows the least respect. As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit a smiling face.

    "Master, where do you know the name of this array? Even my grandfather and Emperor don''t have all the information about this array. Are you...!"

    "Hum, I don''t know the depth. What about the array emperor? Do I know what''s wrong?"

    Originally, Lin Lei was already angry because of their disturbance. Unexpectedly, he would be despised by others. Why, is your grandfather great as an array emperor! Then I''m still the king of array.

    "Brother Lin Lei, you just want to study the array. She doesn''t have a bad heart. Don''t take it seriously!"

    After feeling the anger in Lin Lei''s tone, Jing Xiao quickly came out and made a round.

    "Well, I don''t care how you come here, but people who practice truth are most afraid of being disturbed during cultivation. It was the first time before. Similarly, I don''t want this to happen in the future. Even if you are all strong in the realm of true immortals, you should believe that I have 10000 ways to want you to die!"

    With that, Lin Lei came to Wan Yunduo and squatted down. A spirit of Fairy Spirit was introduced into Wan Yunduo''s forehead rose, sensing her injury.

    "Well, it''s no big deal. I was frustrated physically and mentally. I received an attack from a phantom Spirit fierce beast before, resulting in excessive blood loss!"

    With that, a medicine bottle appeared in Lin Lei''s hand. At the moment of opening, a smell of medicine filled every nerve of them. The previous pain was relieved a lot at this moment.

    He took out a red pill the size of a dragon''s eye and stuffed it directly into the final of Wan Yunduo. Lin Lei didn''t give them a chance. Instead, he returned to the place where he had practiced before and sat cross legged to practice.

    When Jing Xiao saw this scene, he was helpless, but he was more envious. In such a strong blood evil spirit, he was able to practice!

    "Oh! Wait!"

    Sensing their appearance, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but practiced quietly. What surprised Xiao didn''t know was that they had been routine by Lin Lei at this time!

 Chapter 340

    In the past five years, Lin Lei has been practicing in the battlefield of gods and demons for a long time. He is tirelessly swallowing the terrible blood and evil spirit to improve himself. In the past five years, Lin Lei has been constantly understanding the realm, improving the physical body and divine consciousness. Although his spiritual power is refreshing, in general, his accomplishments and realm are still OK.

    After absorbing what remains of the divine consciousness, Lin Lei fully understands from it. In addition to many realms, yes, Lin Lei transferred from an immortal, soared in diameter, and reached the peak of Jinxian.

    The cultivation is greatly improved. For the improvement of the realm, the cultivation is only natural. In the strong Qi of blood and evil, Lin Lei''s cultivation also reaches the Xuanxian from the realm of immortals. For Lin Lei, the physical body also improves rapidly. With the blessing of authority, Lin Lei is like cultivating under the authority of 50 times of gravity.

    Time passed away quietly in Lin Lei''s tireless cultivation.

    The surprised Xiao people who have been watching Lin Lei and observing Lin Lei''s cultivation are even more surprised. Although they often shut up and practice in such an environment, it is impossible for them to do so.

    Wan Yunduo woke up from a coma the day after Lin Lei fed the pill. Perhaps it was due to excessive mental tension and fatigue. It took her so long to wake up at any time.

    Jing Xiao and others watched Lin Lei''s cultivation and didn''t bother him any more. They watched Lin Lei''s progress so carefully, and they were not idle. In the process of these five years, they also improved their Taoism, accomplishments and realm, and their understanding of Taoism was more profound!

    However, the time of years can always wear people''s mind. After staying here for a few years, their endurance gradually disappeared, began to be impatient and finally irritable. However, Lin Lei said not to disturb his cultivation before, so they had to stop talking in their hearts.

    However, such a thing, let them gradually produce a heart demon.

    Finally, five years later, it finally broke out!

    "Jianfeng, Jianfeng, what''s the matter with you? You can''t... You must not be defeated by heart demons. You still have relatives, family and friends. They are waiting for you to come back. You can''t do anything!"

    The sword edge of the heart devil appeared very early. Originally, he thought he could hold on for a while, but he was wrong. He was in cultivation, and the heart devil suddenly broke out!

    "Cluck, family, friends? Haha, go to hell! He''s so cowardly, he might as well let me be him, use his flesh to wander the fairyland and prove to him that he is the strongest!"

    I don''t know why, the heart devil of Jianfeng was so strong that Jianfeng himself couldn''t suppress it. He broke out directly and said to Wan Yunduo with a evil smile.

    "You...!"

    Instantly, the moment when something was wrong with the blade was observed, everyone stepped back and opened a distance from the blade at this time.

    "Hum, the way of heaven is good, reincarnation, evil, don''t get out of your body!"

    For Jing Xiao, who lives and dies together, Jianfeng has long been his friend. Therefore, he was angry when he saw that Jianfeng had been eroded by heart demons, because he didn''t allow his friends to be defiled by things living in darkness!

    "Oh, good reincarnation of heaven? Hahaha...!"

    At this time, with the sword edge eroded by the heart demon, when he heard Jing Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help laughing at what he said.

    "It''s a good saying that the way of heaven is good reincarnation. However, here, I am the way of heaven. His sword blade must listen to me. Over the years, he has shaken his foundation in order to suppress me. You say, can I miss such an opportunity?"

    The words of the heart devil made everyone know what happened. It turned out that the heart devil didn''t appear suddenly, but had been suppressed by the sword edge with cultivation and his own traces. It''s just that after the accumulation of time, he can''t make ends meet, resulting in the current scene!

    Listening to the devil''s words, Jing Xiao and others were full of guilt. They had never noticed the abnormality of the sword edge, which was their incompetence as good friends.

    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Fight! Today is the yuan God of fighting. Unexpectedly, he will destroy you from the body of the sword edge!"

    At the moment of speaking, Jing Xiao and others moved, quickly took out their magic weapon and began to rush to the sword edge eroded by the heart demon.

    "Whew, whew...!"

    Jing Xiao was the first to touch it. A sword technique was unparalleled sharp and extremely fast. His body method was even faster to the extreme. He suddenly came to the sword edge. The sword handle, with the immortal aura of his whole body cultivation, instantly peaked in the back and heart of the sword edge.

    At this time, Wan Yunduo and Zhu Chenxi also moved when Jing Xiao started. They acted the same as Jing Xiao, but Zhu Chenxi''s hand was designated on the chest of the sword edge, and Wan Yunduo also used his whip to withstand the eyebrows of the sword edge.

    The three people work the skill at the same time in order to force the heart devil out of the sword blade.

    "Hum, you''re so clever! You forced me out in this way, but your abacus is wrong."

    Suddenly, a terrible immortal aura burst out from the body of the sword blade. The huge aura made surprised Xiao they didn''t expect, so they were directly shocked and flew out.

    "Touch... Touch... Touch...!"

    The three people who formed a parabola flew backwards and fell directly to the ground!

    "Poof...!"

    The three people each stood out a mouthful of blood, and their faces turned pale in an instant. At this time, the three people looked at the sword edge eroded by the heart demon with horror and disbelief.

    "How, how possible, how could he have such a powerful ability to offset the attacks of the three of us at the same time and hurt the three of us?"

    "No, no way, he absolutely...!"

    At this time, as soon as Wan Yunduo said the general words, he stopped and couldn''t say the next half sentence any more. He stared at the front sword edge and walked towards himself.

    "Hey, hey, today, you all have to die here!"

    At the moment of speaking, the sword blade came to the front and stabbed her with a cold awn.

    "Alas! It seems that I''m really going to die here!"

    Looking at them around, injured and unable to fight back, Wan Yunduo closed his eyes in despair and waited for death.

    Originally, the cold awn close at hand could kill himself in the blink of an eye, but he still didn''t feel pain after stopping for a long time. Therefore, Wan Yunduo opened his eyes and saw Lin Lei, who had been practicing all the time, standing in front of him with a long red sword, just like a God. His purple hair was unforgettable for life.

    Lin Lei''s figure, thoroughly branded in the heart of Wan Yunduo, lingers!

 Chapter 341

    "Are you... Okay!"

    At this time, Lin Lei blocked the long sword of the blade with Huoxi Wanfa sword in his hand, turned his head, looked at Wan clouds, and asked indifferently.

    "Well! Which, thank you for saving me!"

    At this time, hearing Lin Lei''s words, little lulu in Wan Yunduo''s heart began to bump up. Her face turned red for a moment. People wanted to know that the red apple made people want to eat it.

    "Well...!"

    The appearance of thousands of clouds made people see it. They were stunned in situ and didn''t know what to say.

    "Well, get out of here quickly! The heart devil of the sword blade is strong. I''m afraid it will hurt you!"

    Then Lin Lei turned around, serious and serious!

    Before, Lin Lei, who was originally practicing, suddenly heard a message from Bruce Lee that someone was possessed by the devil, and the others were afraid of life worries. Hearing this, Lin Lei couldn''t sit still. He wanted to air them, and then gave them some benefits. He took this opportunity to take them in and be his own Xuanzong disciples, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the middle.

    "Hey, Lin Lei, don''t think you can do whatever you want. Today, I''ll let you die first and let you know that you''re not the only one in the world!"

    When the demon saw Lin Lei, he was stunned for a moment. Then he reacted and spoke wildly to Lin Lei with a ferocious image!

    "Oh? Really? Let''s see who can laugh last!"

    Listening to the words of Jianfeng at this time, Lin Lei suddenly became interested. After five years of cultivation, his body and bones were rusty. Moreover, he can take advantage of this ability to practice his hands and consolidate his cultivation realm!

    "Take it! Drink!"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s eyes are full of war. At this time, he doesn''t just want to organize the sword blade, but wants to have a real competition with the sword blade!

    "The devil cut the sky."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei used the magic family''s skill, and the magic cut was used by Lin Lei. Suddenly, the magic Qi surged up, and the long sword in Lin Lei''s hand was freely wielded by Lin Lei, just like a feeling of integration.

    "Cut!"

    The words moved with the sword. As he spoke, an inky black sword Qi was thrown out of the fire stream ten thousand Dharma swords and cut towards the blade.

    "This... How is it possible that evil Qi and fairy Qi can coexist? How is it possible? No, I must have read it wrong! Yes, I read it wrong."

    "Oh, I''m afraid you''re right. Maybe Lin Lei can really coexist evil Qi and fairy Qi."

    "Yes, if so, well, that means that the two spirits of immortals and Demons coexist. Perhaps in the future, after the real rise, they will lead the existence of everything."

    At the moment, Jing Xiao and Zhu Chenxi, who are standing next to Wan Yunduo, can''t believe it when they see Lin Lei''s use of magic Qi. Everyone is talking to each other!

    They didn''t expect that Lin Lei had a way to coexist immortal spirit and evil spirit. They couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it, but all this became a fact.

    "Hum, what about the evil spirit? It still turns you into a dog and destroys your spirit and form."

    Looking at the sword Qi attacking him, the sword front is serious. Holding a three foot cold awn in his hand is in addition to his family sword.

    "The work of fortune Avenue is the first cut of Lingtian sword!"

    The sword Qi that spoke with Lin Lei burst out and attacked Lin Lei''s sword Qi!

    "Boom", I saw the moment when the two sword Qi collided, and a terrible afterwave spread around.

    Fortunately, there are no friars with low accomplishments here. Otherwise, they will both be rushed out by the aftershock.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be very powerful. You will be promoted to Xuanxian in five years. You are the first person I''ve seen. However, just by this, do you think you can defeat me?"

    At this time, after the two sword Qi counteract each other, the heart devil of the sword edge disdains to say to Lin Lei, but at this time, although Lin Lei looks nothing on the surface, in fact, he has been hurt, but the loser doesn''t lose the array.

    "Hum, wait, now is just the beginning!"

    Li asked him to say it. Lin Lei couldn''t do anything. He said that Lin Lei was ready to do it, but when he was ready to do it, Lin Lei stopped where he was.

    "Lin Lei, is your boy crazy? You didn''t know he was nearly accomplished before, and you didn''t see his demons. You suppressed the Buddha. It''s up to you? Do you think you''re his handle?"

    The old voice calls back to Ailin Lei. Lin Lei wants to refute, but Bruce Lee is right. He is not his opponent.

    "Although you are not his opponent, you have magic spirit blood fire. Magic spirit blood fire is a special thing to restrain Yin evil, and the heart devil belongs to the category of Yin evil. As long as you wrap the sword blade with magic spirit blood fire, his heart devil will gradually be burned by blood fire, and there is no left."

    "Pa", after listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei slapped himself on the forehead and nagged, "how can I forget it? Really."

    Obviously, Lin Lei knows what to do at this time. "Thanks, Bruce Lee!"

    With that, Lin Lei replied, and his face showed a sense of confidence he didn''t have before. At this time, after listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei had enough confidence to subdue the sword edge of the mental demon.

    "Hey, hey, boy, can''t you change your sex?"

    At this time, Bruce Lee thought happily on his face about the thank you Lin Lei said to him. As I knew, it''s not common for Lin Lei to say thank you to him. How can he not be excited?

    "Hum, let the sword blade die! Don''t you just focus on the devil? See if I don''t burn you up."

    "Boom", after roaring at the blade, a blood red flame, like blood, appeared in Lin Lei''s hand. Suddenly, the surrounding flames were gradually warming up.

    "Well, what... What''s going on? How do I feel my soul shaking!"

    "Yes, we all feel it!"

    At the moment when the magic spirit blood fire appeared, the souls of Jing Xiao and others began to tremble uncontrollably and rushed out of the body.

    At the same time, the sword edge is also like this, not to mention the sword edge of the heart demon Hang Seng!

    "Why, how could you have such a thing!" at this time, the sword blade spoke a little trembling, and his eyes looked scared, a look of fear.

    "Hum, die!"

    There is no nonsense. What Lin Lei wants to do at this time is to make a quick decision. He doesn''t want to drag on like this.

    With a roar, the magic spirit blood fire seemed to be positioned at the sword edge. No matter how many sword edges were, it could not escape the tracking of the magic spirit blood fire in Lin Lei''s hand.

    "You, you must die!"

    A scream benefited from the sword edge, and the magic spirit blood fire had surrounded the sword edge and began to refine his demons!

    "I''ll go, this... This is too cool!" if only I could have such a flame!

 Chapter 342

    Ah ah ah ah!

    A miserable howl came out of the blade and lasted for a long time.

    The cry of the sword blade makes people around feel that the hair and bones are damaged and the hair stands upright.

    Wan Yunduo on one side could not bear to see that the sword blade was so painful, so he went to Lin Lei and asked, "brother Lin Lei, look, this...!"

    Generally speaking, Wan Yunduo didn''t go on, because he saw Lin Lei''s killing eyes, which made him difficult to talk!

    Not only wan Yunduo, but also Jing Xiao and Zhu Chenxi. They have never seen such eyes. How can they not be afraid!

    It lasted for a long time. Finally, the painful roar of the sword edge slowly weakened. As soon as this scene appeared, Lin Lei began to observe it carefully.

    He knows the power of magic spirit blood fire. The most important purpose this time is to eliminate the heart devil of the sword edge. He doesn''t want to burn the sword edge.

    "Oh...! thank you... Brother Lin Lei! If it weren''t for... You, I''m afraid I would have been swallowed up by the demons in my heart!"

    The sudden sound made everyone happy, because the consciousness of their good friend came back.

    Of course, Lin Lei is the most happy. He has another thing to do, which can be general and open-minded. Why not kill two birds with one stone.

    "Hehe, it''s all right, you''re all right! Just wait a minute, I''ll get the blood fire back, and then you''ll clean up the residual demons yourself!"

    With that, Lin Lei increased the burning of the flame. In an instant, the flame increased, the burning heart demon was faster and faster, and the consciousness of the sword edge was more and more sober.

    Finally, after an hour, Lin Lei could no longer feel the evil spirit on the sword edge, so he quickly took back the blood fire to avoid hurting the sword edge by mistake. It would be bad at that time!

    "Hoo...! well, meditate and practice yourself!"

    The blood fire was withdrawn in an instant. Lin Lei said to the sword edge, and he sat cross legged and recovered.

    The people next to them just looked at them quietly. They were not talking. As time passed, it was inevitable that the sword blade would have a little pain when cleaning up the residual magic Qi. However, it was an indisputable fact that danger and opportunity coexisted.

    At the moment when the heart devil was eliminated, the sword blade felt that his breakthrough was about to be made. He was very happy. When the generation was ready to make a breakthrough, Lin Lei''s voice came into his ear.

    "Oh, if you want to break through, don''t blame me for not telling you. The demons have just dispersed. Now your Taoist base is not stable at all. I won''t stop you if you want to be possessed again!"

    In a word, Jian Feng, who was excited because he was ready to break through, was surprised. His face showed a terrible expression. He was frightened and uncertain in his eyes, and the sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop.

    After learning that he had broken through the crisis, Jianfeng opened his eyes, stood up, bowed to Lin Lei and thanked him: "thank you, brother Lin Lei. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would...!"

    The three people waiting beside Lin Lei didn''t know about their conversation, so they didn''t say much.

    "Well, you keep waiting! I''m going to practice!" said Lin Lei. He pretended to walk towards the land of gods and demons. When he turned and walked away, Lin Lei began to count.

    ¡°12345£¡¡±

    "Brother Lin Lei, please stay. I have something to say!"

    In an instant, Lin Lei, who had just counted to five, smiled. When he turned around, he put away his smile and looked at them seriously and asked.

    "I don''t know... What can I do for you?"

    When he spoke, Lin Lei was very excited and happy, because the fish finally took the bait!

    "I''ve been waiting here for five years. I don''t know how long to wait!"

    Listening to their questions, Lin Lei answered without thinking: "in these five years, if there is no accident, you should leave here for the next place of cultivation in more than 20 years!"

    "What, twenty years?"

    As soon as Lin Lei''s words were finished, Jing Xiao screamed out. His eyes were full of disbelief and helplessness!

    "Well, yes, the divine sense here is strong and powerful, and there is also a very strong blood evil spirit. If such a good place for cultivation is not used, wouldn''t it be wasted?"

    Lin Lei''s words made everyone look bitter. In his heart, he thought that you can absorb the blood evil spirit, but we can''t. You have been practicing here for more than 20 years, and we can''t wait for you here for more than 20 years! Although you can practice here, the immortal aura here is not pure. If you practice here for more than 20 years, it will be half a year at most!

    Of course, in this case, they can only think about it in their hearts and don''t say much: "which, brother Lin Lei, you see, we can''t go out. We can only wait here and can''t practice. I know my requirements are too much, but do you think you can teach me how to swallow the blood evil spirit!"

    Jing Xiao''s words happened to be the thoughts of Wan Yunduo, Jian Feng and Zhu Chenxi. At the moment Jing Xiao said, their eyes looked at Lin Lei, full of expectation!

    "This...!"

    Lin Lei, who was embarrassed, was very happy in his heart, but in order not to believe their doubt, he thought for a while before answering: "in fact, it''s not impossible to teach you, but I only give this skill to people in our school, and you''re not from our school, so...!"

    Lin Lei''s embarrassment fell into the eyes of Jing Xiao and others, but they were more curious that since the sect in his mouth can have such evil people and skills, it must not be unknown.

    "Oh, what''s the name of brother Lin''s sect gate? How many sect gates are stationed there?"

    A series of questions were asked, but the only thing Lin Lei could understand was two questions. Since they asked, Lin Lei didn''t hide, "Oh, compared with your family''s clan, my clan is incomparable. I''m afraid you''ll laugh!"

    "I''ll go, Lin Lei. You need some face! Since you want to accept them, you have to hurry up. There''s no need to grind it. It''s like a woman. It''s annoying."

    Suddenly, just after Lin Lei finished, Bruce Lee''s disdain came out. In an instant, Lin Lei gave him a white eye and let him experience it.

    When surprised Xiao heard Lin Lei''s, he quickly said with shame: "Alas! Brother Lin Lei, don''t say that. Since your sect has such a magical and mysterious service, why should I belittle it! But we, although the children of a large number in the depths, are in this situation. It''s really ashamed!"

    "Oh! Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you!" looking at them, Lin Lei didn''t hide it and said it directly.

    "The sect''s name is Jiutian Xuanzong. I''m ashamed to say that I''m also the first time to travel in the fairy world. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when I came out for the first time!"

    "Hiss, what, endless mountains, Jiutian Xuanzong?"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, everyone was shocked. I knew that the endless mountains Lin Lei talked about were a forbidden area! There are all kinds of demons and beasts at all levels, and it is said that the Immortal Emperor thought that the immortal statue existed. Although people say so, it is not exactly.

    Now they are shocked to hear Lin Lei''s words, especially Jiutian Xuanzong. They have never heard of such a sect, but they can cultivate people like Lin Lei. That sect must be a super sect!

    However, Lin Lei didn''t know what they thought at this time. If he knew, he would laugh. There was no ancestral door, but it was the ancestral door of earth immortal disciples, which was nothing in the fairy world.

    "Well, yes, endless mountains. Why, why not?"

    Looking at their great reaction, Lin Lei is a little uncomfortable. Although he knows that his sect must be a detached sect in the future, at the moment, the name of the sect is still spreading. How do they know? This is Lin Lei''s doubt!

    "No, no... nothing, but I didn''t expect that the residence of brother Lin''s sect is really in the forbidden area of the endless mountains, and we''ve never heard of brother Lin Lei''s sect. It should be a detached sect, otherwise it''s impossible to cultivate a proud son like brother Lin Lei!"

    "Well...!"

    Listening to their words, Lin Lei finally knew what they were shocked by. It turned out that they were shocked by endless mountains.

    "Alas! I''m not satisfied with you. In fact, Jiutian Xuanzong was created by myself. It''s not the detached sect in your mouth!"

    Lin Lei explained to them again. This time they were even more shocked, which made them how to think that a friar who had just entered Xuanxian and was only a ground fairy before, would create a door in the endless mountains alone.

    "Oh... Oh, brother Lin... It''s really extraordinary. I didn''t expect to be the leader of a sect when I was young. I really... Really admire it!"

    As they spoke, they couldn''t help respecting Lin Lei. Lin Lei also felt it and nodded with a smile!

    "Hehe, you don''t have to. I know you''re bored here. Do you have the immortal aura of cultivation? However, if you join my Xuanzong, I can teach you a method to swallow the blood evil spirit. Of course, the clan''s welfare is more than that. However, it depends on your personal will. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it."

    With that, Lin Lei turns around again and walks towards the God devil battlefield. At this time, Lin Lei really leaves. If they don''t want to, even if Lin Lei puts a knife around their neck, it won''t help.

    One step... Two steps... Three steps... Lin Lei is walking towards the land of gods and Demons step by step, while Jing Xiao and others in the rear are very contradictory and suffering. It is reasonable to say that they are all candidates to inherit the position of leader of the sect. If they really join Xuanzong at this time, it is equivalent to that they have nothing to do with the sect in the future!

 Chapter 343

    "Brother Lin, please wait...!"

    When Jing Xiao and others tangled, when Lin Lei left, the sound of Jianfeng came into everyone''s ears, and everyone''s eyes focused on Jianfeng, including Lin Lei''s.

    "Figured it out?"

    In simple words, Lin leimu looked at Jianfeng with expectation, hoping that his answer would not disappoint him.

    "Well, I''ve figured it out. I promise to join Xuanzong. However, you have to teach me the things of kendo. If you don''t agree to this, I won''t add it!"

    But why? When a person starts, there will be a second and a third. Listen to the requirements of Jianfeng, which is not a matter for Lin Lei at all. Anyway, his specialty is not kendo. It may be a good choice to pass it on to him!

    "OK, I promise you, but I''m afraid you''ll think that I actually don''t know Kendo!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t lie. He really doesn''t know much about simplicity. His so-called sword Qi is generated by understanding the sword Qi of Wanfa sword!

    "What?"

    Lin Lei''s words made the sword blade a little motionless. I don''t understand what it means.

    "Alas! To tell you the truth, I don''t know much about simplicity. The sword Qi you feel is only from the ten thousand Dharma swords. Therefore, if you really join my Xuanzong, I can lend you the ten thousand Dharma swords to observe and understand. Now there are only three handles!"

    In a word, they understood what he didn''t understand. However, when they heard Wan FA Jian, they all received it. They all learned Wan FA Jian. Therefore, after listening to Lin Lei''s words, the sword edge immediately agreed.

    "Well, I promise you to join Xuanzong. From then on, my sword front will be Xuanzong''s disciple!"

    "Hahaha, OK, Jianfeng, I really didn''t read you wrong. However, since you have become my Xuanzong''s son, I can''t treat you badly!"

    Then Lin Lei took out a bottle of pills when his disciples went out to practice. Similarly, Lin Lei took out a bottle and handed it to the sword edge.

    "Here, I gave them a bottle of elixir when the disciples had time. Now you become a Xuanzong disciple, I should supply you!"

    When he heard the words "pill", Jianfeng took over without affectation. He knew that this thing was a good thing. Unless it was a fool, no one wanted it!

    "Ah! Is there any pill you can take when you join zongmen?"

    At this time, Zhu Chenxi next to him saw the pill in Jianfeng''s hand. For a moment, his heart was ready to move. To tell the truth, Lin Lei''s conditions were very attractive. He also had the method of swallowing blood evil and pill. Moreover, he might learn an array that even his grandfather didn''t know. Zhu Chenxi couldn''t help so many benefits!

    "OK, I also join you Xuanzong. However, since the sword edge chooses Kendo, I will choose the way of array. I hope I can contact many new arrays. Of course, pill is essential!"

    "Oh?"

    Lin Lei didn''t think about this woman going home to her ancestral door. Before listening to their conversation, it seemed that this woman was the granddaughter of the array emperor. Therefore, Lin Lei didn''t think about it, but now the plot has changed. For such a person, Lin Lei hopes that the more the better!

    "OK, yes, I have a same array. It''s an imperial array book. I can teach it to you when I join the sect. Similarly, this bottle of pill is for you. As a disciple of Xuanzong, you can enjoy advanced pill as long as you have done enough credit!"

    He said, a same array of Dharma books. And a bottle of pills were handed to Zhu Chenxi without stinginess. It seems that these things are ordinary things, which are not worth money!

    "Hey, hey, good!"

    As a result, after the array book and pill, Zhu Chenxi couldn''t wait to come to the array mage. Suddenly, his eyes widened, a look of surprise, and his mouth screamed.

    "Ah......! Absolutely, absolutely, there is a blood spirit sealing the sky array. Even my grandfather''s array Secretary didn''t record much. I didn''t expect it to be so complete here."

    Today, she has subverted everything she had in the past. After she has got the array book, she will never leave her hand to study it.

    And all this, Jing Xiao and Wan Yunduo next to them see in their eyes. To tell the truth, it''s impossible not to be excited, but they can''t make a decision to join zongmen. Therefore, in the end, they didn''t promise Lin Lei.

    Of course, as Lin Lei said before, it''s impossible to really force them to join his sect. Lin Lei doesn''t insist. It''s the so-called forced twist is not sweet.

    "Well, I''ll pass on the method of swallowing the blood evil spirit to you now!"

    At the moment of speaking, Lin Lei''s index finger and middle finger combined into sword fingers, fell on their foreheads, and introduced the simplified method of swallowing blood evil Qi into their minds!

    Remember, it''s easy to study martial arts. What''s urgent? Otherwise it will be counterproductive. At first, you wait for two people to practice outside. After you are familiar with the Dharma, go to the central area. Remember!

    After the two of them told Jianfeng, Lin Lei disappeared in the same place in an instant and came to the place where he practiced before. I knew that it took him five years to reach this point by virtue of his perfect swallowing Tianjue. How could they be compared with the real swallowing Tianjue!

    Sitting cross legged, Lin Lei once again entered the realm of understanding and practice, and Jianfeng and Lin Lei listened to Lin Lei''s arrangement and began to practice from the outside. As for Jingxiao, they didn''t join Xuanzong and didn''t spread their skills. Therefore, they can only wait in the initial area at the beginning.

    Everything is calm again. Lin Lei takes the two as he wishes. Although he doesn''t take the other two, Lin Lei is also satisfied. It''s the so-called contentment. Lin Lei is not a greedy person.

    In this way, year after year, year after year, Lin Lei doesn''t know how many years have passed. At these ages, Lin Lei''s accomplishments have improved a lot, but they are far from the promotion here just now. Um, they''re going soon.

    In the rear area of meters, Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi, who were passed by Lin Lei, were promoted very quickly. They may already have strong cultivation accomplishments, so the Qi of refining blood evil spirit went quickly, especially Jianfeng.

    Originally, he was preparing to break through the cultivation in the refining of mind demons. After consolidating his cultivation for several years, he felt that the Taoist foundation was stable, and finally broke through the Taiyi golden fairyland. In these years, the sword edge practiced hard and studied Kendo deeply!

    As for others, they all practice hard. Zhu Chenxi has very little time to practice, but her accomplishments are close to lianjianfeng reaching Taiyi Jinxian. For Zhu Chenxi, the way of array is life. As long as she has time, she will study the array, which is like a crazy devil.

    Jing Xiao and others have been waiting for Lin Lei and others. They practice occasionally. They hesitate that the immortal aura here is not much and pure. They basically haven''t practiced much over the years. They still stay in the realm of real immortals, but they have been feeling the realm.

    And they don''t know that their disappearance has caused the exploration of the forces behind them!

 Chapter 344

    No matter Wan Baozong, Jing Tianzong, Zhen Huang and Jian Zong, they sent people to explore the ancient city of Beijing in the third year of Jing Xiao''s disappearance, but they had nothing to do because of the obstruction of blood evil spirit!

    However, the time is, after more than 20 years, several younger generations still have no news. Their parents can no longer sit still, and ordered the elders of their sect to lead their disciples to the ancient city of Beijing, and ordered them to bring Jing Xiao and others to the sect safely no matter what method they use.

    However, the people who came to find them were also very anxious. After all, Jingxiao and others were all grown up by their elders, and they were also very distressed.

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei in the site of gods and Demons has awakened, and his breath has gradually increased. In the past 20 years of cultivation, Lin Lei''s cultivation has been promoted to the level of Taiyi real immortal, and the realm is a step from Jinxian to the peak of Daluo Jinxian.

    Of course, if Lin Lei didn''t have a profound realm, even if there were more blood evil Qi, Lin Lei couldn''t break through so quickly. Moreover, Lin Lei can feel that it will take a hundred years to break through the realm of Dalai, but things are changeable. Who knows what will happen later!

    However, after waking up, Lin Lei felt the accomplishments of Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi, and immediately smiled. He was very pleased for them. After all, their accomplishments have increased, which means that his sect will also be upgraded to a higher level.

    Moreover, it''s not easy to upgrade from real immortal to Taiyi golden immortal. After all, their inheritance skills are not very good. So far, they have been deeply rooted and it''s impossible to change immediately.

    "Hoo...!"

    Lin Lei, who stood up, looked at the end of the demon battlefield. Lin Lei''s eyes showed dissatisfaction, and his face dimmed.

    "Oh! Yes! It''s the end so soon. If you drive more than a dozen, you can stay here for thousands of years. I''d like to?"

    With a sigh, he was ready to pick them up. At this time, Bruce Lee''s voice, which had been silent for decades, came, "hum, you boy, it''s OK to have such a blessed place. Others don''t want it yet. You''re not at all. Look at them!"

    With that, Bruce Lee appeared, still looking old. Lin Lei was hurt for a moment, but he still looked in the direction Bruce Lee pointed out.

    At this time, Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi, sitting in the center of the God devil battlefield, were smiling happily. From then on, we can imagine how happy they were. They were even happier to practice here. What was more happy was to have the method of refining the Qi of blood evil.

    If this had been left in the past, they could not imagine that there would be such a day.

    "Look at them. If they hadn''t met you, would they be able to practice here? Also, look at their accomplishments. If they hadn''t been blessed with blood and evil spirit and authority, could they break through so quickly, but could they reach the peak of Taiyi Jinxian?"

    "According to their previous practice, I''m afraid they have to have 50 or 60 years. Of course, unless they have King level elixir and precious fairy grass, otherwise, hum!"

    At this point, Lin Lei also felt the meaning of what he just said. He was really a little dissatisfied. However, when Bruce Lee said the next words, Lin Lei was stunned!

    "Hey, hey, but how can your idea be compared with those ordinary people! You are the master of the system!"

    Bruce Lee''s words made Lin Lei feel like he wanted to rush up and fuck him. He knew that he was so righteous as he said before!

    "Bruce Lee, you''re so funny with me. Are you crazy? Don''t think I dare not scold you for opening the copper door for me. If you''re like that, do the same, hum!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t say more, but walked directly towards Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi.

    Bruce Lee, too, lost his intellectual interest and entered the system to cultivate himself.

    Lin Lei, who was unwilling to leave the sword edge, came to them in an instant. The voice of divine knowledge said to them, "wake up! I''ll take you to a place where you can quickly improve your cultivation."

    "Huh?"

    The sword edge and Zhu Chenxi, who are addicted to seeing and array, withdraw from their cultivation at the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words. At the moment of seeing Lin Lei again, they stand up and bow to Lin Lei.

    "We two pay homage to the Lord!"

    "Oh?"

    The sudden move of Jianfeng and Lin Lei makes Lin Lei a little uncomfortable, but after all, he is the leader of a sect. How can he stop such a small scene!

    "Hehe, well, call me young master when we are together in the future. There are not so many rules here."

    "Yes, young master!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, they quickly changed their words and said, "what''s the matter with you, young master?"

    Listening to their questions, Lin Lei smiled at them and said, "there is not much energy here. Let them be a barrier here! Let''s set off for the next training place right away. You should know that we can''t get out in a hundred years. If you get there, I can open the copper door and let you go now!"

    "No, since the two of us joined Xuanzong, we will follow wherever the young master goes!" in fact, they know that this alone can improve their cultivation to this level. If they go down, they can''t imagine what will happen!

    Therefore, after Lin Lei made such a request, they Gu detan gave up leaving and followed Lin Lei!

    How could Lin Lei not know their careful thoughts? However, how could Lin Lei not guess their thoughts!

    "Well, let''s go. As for the two of them, let them wait here! After all, he is not a disciple of our sect, and they still can''t know some secrets!"

    When the words were closed, Lin Lei turned and walked towards the deep. As for Jing Xiao and them, Lin Lei had no obligation and responsibility to take them. After all, they were not Xuanzong people, and that was their choice.

    Watching Lin Lei leave decisively, Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi are very happy that they have chosen the right one.

    Seeing Lin Lei leave, they still have to follow. They turn around and look at Jing Xiao and Jian Feng, who are practicing. They don''t have a chance, but follow Lin Lei to the depths!

    Today, Jing Xiao and others are in the process of cultivation. They don''t know that Lin Lei and others have left and go to the depths of the site!

    "Well, the cultivation city of the God devil battlefield has finished. Next, let''s go to the end of this site, that is, the core of the site, the God devil blood pool!"

    Lin Lei, who was on the road at this time, was puzzled when he heard what Bruce Lee said. If he took it literally, Lin Lei might know, but it''s always weird. How can it be calculated according to common sense!

    "Demon blood pool? What?"

    "I''m NIMA! Are you stupid? Of course, the blood pool of gods and demons is mixed with the blood of gods and demons!"

    At this time, Bruce Lee appears in front of Lin Lei with white eyes. He never thought Lin Lei was stupid!

    "Well...!"

    For a moment, Lin Lei was stunned. Bruce Lee''s words made him want to die. After thinking so much before, the demon blood pool was literally!

    "Hehe, that, all right!"

    Don''t know what to say, Lin Lei just shut up and listened to Bruce Lee say: "The site here has been told to you before. It was left by the war between gods and demons, and the site is divided into three layers. The first layer is the blood spirit sealing heaven array, and the second layer is the God and demon battlefield. There are those blood evil Qi blocking it. Even friars with Immortal Emperor level can''t enter. Of course, unless immortal Zun and friars like you have devouring."

    "And the third layer is where you go now, that is, the essence left by this spirit. In this, there is a thick blood spirit, which is 100 times stronger than the blood of the gods and spirits. There is also a pool of blood, which is condensed from the essence of the devil. As can be imagined, the degree of its essence is beyond anything."

    After listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei''s body stays in place, and the two Jianfeng who follow behind are confused and don''t understand Lin Lei''s meaning.

    Unexpectedly, after hearing what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei was too excited to help himself.

    With pure light in their eyes, their bodies trembled and kept shaking. This scene worried the two swordsmen who put back.

    Why don''t the two of Jianfeng, who have been with him, worry about the sudden situation?

    "Young master, are you all right?"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei woke up after an exciting spirit and suppressed his previous joy in his heart. On the surface, it was still as light as before.

    "Oh, it''s all right. Let''s go on!"

    Lin Lei was embarrassed to say anything when he felt his gaffe. Of course, Bruce Lee was already smiling in the system, so he almost laughed!

    "Ha ha..."

    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!

    "Well, stop laughing!"

    Warning Bruce Lee to get words obviously doesn''t work. Bruce Lee seems to be out of his control at the moment. God keeps laughing. Finally, when Lin Lei can''t stand it, he closes his connection with Bruce Lee.

    "Oh, finally clean, hum, you know to laugh at me!"

    With that, Lin Lei stayed with Jianfeng and they continued to walk towards the depths. After the news of Bruce Lee on the register was cut off, his ears were finally clean and his mood improved in an instant.

    It''s reasonable to say that the more he goes beyond the danger, but here, Lin Lei finds that it''s not so dangerous. Otherwise, he can''t get in at all because he will devour Tianjue. At this time, he has gone a long way on the third floor, but he hasn''t found any danger. Lin Lei has relaxed his mind about the third floor in his consciousness!

 Chapter 345

    As the old saying goes, when you relax, the danger is always close to you.

    When Lin Lei thought there was no danger, suddenly, a terrible force rushed out of the depths, wrapped Lin Lei and Zhu Chenxi Jianfeng directly, and rushed to the depths.

    Hoo Hoo!

    The forward speed is so fast that you can hear the wind blowing from your ears clearly.

    Lin Lei is shocked at this time. It is reasonable to say that there is no danger along the way, but there will be such powerful energy here, which really makes Lin Lei unimaginable.

    The same is true of the sword front and Zhu Chenxi, who are also wrapped by energy. They can''t figure out why they came here safely all the way before.

    "You two don''t have to worry. If it''s really dangerous, I''ll protect you all!"

    After feeling their flustered mood, Lin Lei immediately turned his head, threw a reassuring smile at them and assured them.

    "Oh, what the young master said, and the people of Xuanzong, there is no reason for the patriarch to work hard for his subordinates. If we really arrive at that time, although we don''t say that our strength is very good, we can fight together, so at that time, young master, we will protect you and you go first!"

    In a word, Jianfeng''s words are enough to prove his loyalty to Xuanzong and himself. Therefore, Lin Lei secretly vowed again that such a person will never let him have anything to do.

    After the decision, Lin Lei turned around and didn''t speak, but quietly looked ahead, "hum, I want to see who you are sacred, and try to catch me in an instant!"

    Calm down. Lin Lei calms down. When looking at such things, Lin Lei discovers the mystery.

    "Oh, I see!"

    In order to verify whether what he thought was true or not, in an instant, the divine consciousness went out properly, and the terrain of a kilometer area fell into Lin Lei''s divine consciousness.

    "Hey, sure enough, it''s a natural absorption array. I didn''t expect to see such an array here!"

    After knowing how, Lin Lei put his heart down, turned around and told the people about it, "don''t worry, then absorb the energy of the array, and when he gets there, his energy will disappear!"

    "Oh? Absorb array?"

    Hearing the energy wrapped around them, it was the so-called array. They were shocked, especially Zhu Chenxi asked Lin Lei.

    "Well, yes, it''s a natural absorption array. The blood and evil spirit here may be strong. Coupled with this natural absorption array, even people at the level of Xianjun and Xiandi can''t be spared here. Therefore, with our cultivation, if we want to break the absorption array, it''s like eating people and talking about dreams!"

    After hearing the power of the absorption array, Zhu Chenxi''s awe of Lin Lei increased again.

    "Hehe, sure enough, the power of nature is amazing. It can form such an array. It seems that I still have a lot to learn from you in the way of array!"

    At this moment, the three people were relieved. If others, they were bound to worry. After all, they could not be bloody.

    "Well, it''s almost here. In a moment, according to my color form, don''t be impulsive, you know?"

    When the divine sense is about to reach the deepest place, Lin Lei can''t help telling Jianfeng and them again.

    "Yes, young master!"

    At this time, in the initial area of the divine and devil battlefield, Jing Xiao woke up during cultivation, looked up at the divine and devil battlefield, empty, stood up in an instant and screamed at the nearby 10000 clouds.

    "Clouds, no, Lin Lei and Jianfeng have disappeared!"

    "What?"

    Wan Yunduo, who was in the process of cultivation, immediately opened his eyes and looked at the battlefield of gods and demons. There was no one, and his heart was suddenly lost.

    You don''t have to think about it. They must have gone to the depths of the ruins!

    "Oh... Forget it, we''ll wait here! Since we didn''t go to Xuanzong, it means that people have no obligation and responsibility to take us to the depths of the site!"

    After practicing here for so many years, Wan Yunduo is indifferent to everything in the world.

    "Alas!"

    Listening to Wan Yunduo''s words, surprised Xiao sighed, then sat cross legged again and closed his eyes. He regretted it. He knew this. Why did he stick to the old rules at the beginning.

    However, it can''t be blamed on him. The cultivation of the family is strict. In addition, his old ancestor is xianzun, and his father and grandfather are immortal emperors. No one wants to give up this background and go to a sect with only Xuanxian sect.

    Just for a moment, they fell into cultivation again, and everything outside had nothing to do with them!

    At this time, Lin Lei, who was surrounded by the array, had come to the end of the array.

    Blood is still red, but it''s much better than the previous battlefield. At least there''s a kind of red flower here. Lin Lei and others don''t know the name of this kind of words.

    However, it is so charming that people can''t help but want to pick it.

    "Wow, what beautiful flowers!"

    At this time, Zhu Chenxi came to the end. When he saw the red flowers, he couldn''t help picking them. At this time, Lin Lei quickly stopped.

    "Come back!" a word with fairy aura came into Zhu Chenxi''s ear. Suddenly, Zhu Chenxi was awakened by lightning!

    "Hoo hoo, i... what''s the matter with me?"

    When Zhu Chenxi woke up, he looked at his hands and opened his eyes. When stepping on the red flowers, his eyes were full of people. He turned his head and asked the sword edge.

    Jianfeng doesn''t know what''s going on. He looks at Lin Lei next to him and asks what he means, "it''s all right. It''s estimated that the flowers can play a psychedelic role, as long as they don''t pick!"

    With that, Lin Lei walked towards a deep cave in front of him. If Lin Lei hadn''t gone, no one would have found that there was still a cave in front of him.

    The rear sword front and Zhu Chenxi followed. Of course, when people came to the cave, a terrible smell of blood came.

    "Vomit vomit...!"

    Just for a short moment, the two people next to Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi bowed down and retched.

    This vomit could not stop until the gall was vomited out, and the two felt better. However, at this time, their faces were pale and there was no blood color.

    When Lin Lei asked about the smell of blood, he just frowned a little and didn''t feel like vomiting. After seeing the actions of Jianfeng and Jianfeng again, Lin Lei smiled.

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that as a monk, you can''t smell blood. It''s really strange!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, they quickly raised their heads, resisted the feeling of vomiting, looked at Lin Lei curiously and asked, "young master, it''s not that I can''t smell the smell of blood, but that I haven''t smelled this kind of blood. In addition, they used to kill people and leave. Who still smells the smell of blood!"

    "Yes! Young master, you can smell the blood. It seems that young master has killed many people before!"

    What they said made Lin Lei laugh, but what they said was also right. In the past, one person killed one case without blinking. What is this bloody!

    "Well, there is a blood pool, which is the essence of gods and demons. It can improve the strength of your blood vessels. If you can insist, you can go into the blood pool to practice. Of course, if you can''t, you can''t force it."

    Then Lin Lei took out two things from the ring, a pill and a book, and handed them to them. He understood them and said, "dawn, this pill will help you break through the array cultivation. Of course, it may also enable you to reach the golden immortal realm."

    "What? Really?" looking at the pill in front of her, Zhu Chenxi was excited. For Lin Lei''s endless good things, although she had immunity before, she was surprised by Lin Lei at the moment.

    "Hmm! However, you can only take this pill once in your life. If you eat more, your array cultivation will be destroyed. No matter what method you use, you can''t condense!"

    Of course, although Lin Lei said so, he can''t give more. He only has one pill left. Maybe he will give it to his elf disciple Karen!

    "OK, I see!"

    With that, Zhu Chenxi took the pill and carefully relieved himself in his storage ring.

    "Jianfeng, I have nothing to give you. I''ll give you this wanjian Jue! Don''t despise his low level. I''ll give it to you when I have a good one!"

    With that, Lin Lei directly handed the "ten thousand sword formula" to the meeting of Jianfeng, hoping that he would not dislike it.

    "Thank you, young master!"

    Looking at the martial arts book in front of him, after Jianfeng took it, he turned to the four characters of King level martial arts. Suddenly, Jianfeng was inspired and the book in his hand fell directly to the ground.

    While Zhu Chenxi, Yu Guang swept away and saw the four characters of emperor level martial arts. He was shocked. I knew that the king level martial arts was very important in the fairy world. Even the sword sect or major Gates didn''t have to take out a copy casually and give it away so easily!

    At this time, Zhu Chenxi''s expectation of Xuanzong is growing, especially his mysterious side. He not only knows arrays and pills, but also is called King level martial arts. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what more incredible things will happen to Xuanzong and their leader!

    "Thank you for your gift. I will try my best to cultivate and help you!"

    At this time, Jianfeng was very excited. He knelt directly on the ground and spoke to Lin Lei. Of course, he picked up the book that fell on the ground!

    "Hehe, come on, get up! You are the mainstay of the sect door. The sect door won''t collapse with you. That''s why I give you these things!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s indifference, Zhu Chenxi''s mouth could not help twitching.

    This is the first time he has seen such a generous patriarch. Generally, as a patriarch, he will make money for his sect, and the patriarch will make money and people!

    "Well, I''ll go first. If you want to come in, if you don''t want to practice outside, you can, but remember, don''t touch those red flowers. Besides, the blood evil spirit outside is also very strong. I''m looking forward to waking up again, but where will you go!"

 Chapter 346

    With that, Lin Lei walked towards the hole with the blood pool. However, at the mouth of the channel, Lin Lei felt something wrong and turned to the exit.

    "Fortunately, I thought of it in advance. Otherwise, a person suddenly came in. Shit, that''s OK!"

    Then Lin Lei imagined the array of the local strong. He had a king level array mage, and he was not familiar with the array of this realm.

    In his mind, various levels of array passed in a hurry. Of course, it''s best to reach the realm of emperor level array, because the same array level he learned is only emperor level.

    The heaven and earth kill array, King level array, is placed with 386 array flags. It has the power to contain hunting and killing. It is difficult for Gao Da Xianjun to escape. Although he can''t kill immediately, he can eventually make the people who break into the array consume too much immortal spirit, and then die.

    Shura kill array, King level array, is arranged with the Qi of blood evil. The stronger the Qi of blood evil, the stronger the array will be. Those who enter the array will lose their mind and will be eroded by the Qi of blood evil. People of Xianjun will die if they enter!

    Bagualing King level array, sky dome array, Emperor level array, burning heart array, King level array!

    "Hmm? Burning heart and burning array...!"

    Suddenly, just when Lin Lei wanted to see what array he had, a fierce array appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    Although the heart burning and burning array is king level, it has the same power as the emperor level. It can be arranged only with divine fire. The higher the fire level is, the stronger the array power will be, and the Immortal Emperor can be destroyed!

    "Hahaha, God helps me too. God helps me too! There''s more than this array. I don''t believe xianzun will come here, hum!"

    "Boom", after the decision, without hesitation, the magic spirit blood fire came out and began to arrange at the entrance. However, this array is the first time, and it will inevitably be a little rusty.

    In the rear, they have been observing Lin Lei''s sword. When they see Lin Lei''s actions, their eyes flash.

    Zhu Chenxi couldn''t help but look at it. His eyes were colorful and practiced. He kept sighing, "Alas! It''s really powerful. At least this array has king level, not emperor level! This power...!"

    Speaking of this, Zhu Chenxi closed her mouth. She knew that when the array mage was arranging the array, she was most afraid of being disturbed by the outside world.

    "Hoo...!"

    At this time, the sweat on Lin Lei''s face flows down his cheeks without money, and he does have a smile on his face.

    "Ha ha, sure enough, the heart burning array is not so easy to arrange!"

    "Boom", in an instant, half of the heart burning flame collapsed and dispersed, and the first arrangement ended in failure.

    "Hum, I don''t believe it. I can''t arrange a small array today!"

    In an instant, the magic spirit blood fire was used again, and this time, Lin Lei obviously felt different. This time, it was faster and smoother than the first time.

    Slowly, the magic spirit blood fire began to spread on the ground, and a heart burning array began to draw automatically.

    "Hey, sure enough, although not very proficient, it''s much better than before. I hope I can succeed this time!"

    Although he made cruel remarks before, sketching the array is a very time-consuming thing. He doesn''t want to sketch successfully if he wants to sketch successfully. It needs a person''s endurance, patience and control of immortal spirit. Of course, the most important thing is the props for sketching the array.

    Time passed little by little. In this dark place, no one knew how long it had passed. Lin Lei only knew that it had been a long time. Finally, at this time, the difference between the burning heart and the burning array was successful!

    "Drink, burn your heart, burn the big array, the array becomes!"

    Shua, a flash of fire appeared at the exit and sealed the exit. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei finally relaxed at this moment with a tired smile and a tight body.

    "Oh, poop!" he just wanted to stand up. Well, Lin Lei hesitated to outline the array. It took too much mental and spiritual power. At this time, Lin Lei collapsed and fell directly to the ground.

    "Ah, young master, are you all right?"

    Zhu Chenxi, who has been paying attention to the array, came to Lin Lei at the moment of seeing Lin Lei fall, helped Lin Lei up and asked him about the relationship.

    "Ha... Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s just that arranging the array consumes too much. It''ll be all right after cultivating for a while. Remember, you must not rush into this array. With your current cultivation, it''s only a moment to enter, and there''s no residue left!"

    Looking at the two sword blades who care about themselves, Lin Lei quickly said that he didn''t know the power of the array just now! If they don''t know and want to try, they are dead and Lin Lei has no time to kill them!

    "Hiss, yes, we know!"

    When Zhu Chenxi heard Lin Lei''s words, she was surprised at the first time. She had never seen such an array. She could draw the array with her own flame without foreign objects. Even her grandfather could not do this!

    "Well, OK, I''ll go first. You were born here to practice. If you want Lin Lei, come in. The energy in recent years is many times higher than that outside!"

    With that, Lin Lei brought his sword blade and Zhu Chenxi and walked towards the cave. This time, Lin Lei directly entered it without turning around. All the precautions are ready. Therefore, Lin Lei''s worries are gone!

    The two of Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi, who stayed outside, looked at Lin Lei''s eye array after he entered the cave. Then they found a place and sat cross legged to practice.

    "Hoo, it seems that we have to practice the array outline more in the future. Only then did we arrange one. It costs so much. However, the tool refiner should also involve it in the future, otherwise we can''t get the array flag!"

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei came back to his senses. What he saw was a blood pool ten meters long and ten meters wide, but the depth was unknown. Whether the blood in the blood pool was still hidden from the bubble, it seemed boiling and terrible.

    The space of the cave is not very big. Except for the blood pool, there is only one altar, and there is nothing else!

    "Hey, hey, blood pool, I''m coming!"

    Looking at the blood pool in front of him, Lin Lei couldn''t stop directly and jumped into it.

    With a "puff", Lin Lei jumped into the blood pool and splashed a burst of blood. The blood covered Lin Lei''s whole body, and his face was stained with blood. He can''t see what he used to be.

    "Hiss ~ sure enough, the energy in the blood pool is so strong. Even if it is absorbed by the God devil battlefield in recent years, it is not as good as practicing here for a month!"

    It can be imagined how powerful the energy in the blood pool is. Compared with here, the previous magic battlefield is just a slag!

    "Hehe, so, how can the place I found for you be bad? Anyway, you are also the master of the system. How can I let you practice in such a garbage place? You say so, Lin Lei!"

    I''m so haunted by Bruce Lee''s voice. Lin Lei has long been used to this. But to Lin Lei''s surprise, he has cut off his contact with Bruce Lee. Why can he do this now.

    "No, Bruce Lee, I''m not...! am I...!"

    Then Lin Lei realized that he and Bruce Lee seemed to be in constant contact. If so, wouldn''t there be no personal time?

    "Hey, yes, we have been tied together. However, if you don''t want me to see something, I can''t see it. Just talk. I can barely hear it!"

    Facts should prove that Lin Lei was speechless, "Oh, I didn''t expect there were so many loopholes in the system. There are still such things!"

    Then Lin Lei closed his eyes and didn''t speak, but Bruce Lee was like a faucet. When it was turned on, he couldn''t turn it off anymore!

    "I can tell you that this is the place of the gods. You should cultivate yourself. At least you have to spend a hundred years to complete these blood!"

    "And ah! The previous array was not called absorption array, it was just a natural storage array. Don''t impart knowledge indiscriminately if you don''t understand it in the future, or you will lose you and me!"

    Every word fell into Lin Lei''s ears. At the moment, Lin Lei had reached the point of unbearable and finally broke out.

    "That''s enough, Bruce Lee. Please don''t talk like an eight woman. I''m very... Very..."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei didn''t go on. At the thought of the sequelae caused by Bruce Lee''s willingness to help him open the copper door, Lin Lei didn''t know how to go on.

    "Well, Bruce Lee, you go back first. What do you want to say when I leave the Customs after a hundred years of cultivation here? I''ll accompany you. You also said that I urgently need to improve my strength. Otherwise, as the leader of my sect, I don''t have the strength to protect my sect''s disciples. That''s a shameless thing!"

    With that, Lin Lei closed his eyes again, devoured Tianjue, and began to practice with the chaotic Sutra. Lin Lei, who is already the highest state of Da Luo, can break through as long as he has enough energy. However, the energy Lin Lei needs is the energy of hundreds of monks in Da Luo state. For this, it is not a small number!

    And Bruce Lee, after hearing Lin Lei''s words. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, then he disappeared into the cave and returned to systematic cultivation.

    Lin Lei started his retreat. This one is the longest one.

    Outside, the ancient city of Beijing has been bombed. In just a few years, the elders of major sects led their disciples here to find the descendants of several sects, such as the missing Jing Xiao.

    Among them, the array emperor is the most powerful. In order to find his granddaughter, he doesn''t hesitate to promise the whole fairyland. If he finds his granddaughter, he promises to build a peerless array for the people he finds!

 Chapter 347

    In this way, several large gates reached an agreement with the array emperor and sent people into the site to look for their missing offspring.

    The bronze gate was reluctantly opened for the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor, but in order to find their disciples, they did not hesitate to use the power of the immortal statue. Finally, the bronze gate was opened!

    "Whew, whew...!"

    In an instant, several large doors, Haoyu and others couldn''t wait to enter the copper door. When they appeared again, the scene in front of them began to change.

    The blood is red. Although it still has the Qi of blood evil, it is not very rich, but it is a little rich compared with the outside!

    However, such scenes are still scary for them. After all, such places are rare, and with a strong smell of blood, even if they kill more people, they can''t break through and compare with them.

    Some people can''t even stand this kind of scene. They vomit and turn pale. They can''t bear to look straight at it!

    "Hmm? Surprised dawn? Ten thousand clouds?"

    As soon as he observed the scene change, he saw Jing Xiao sitting not far away and practicing. Haoyu shouted to them excitedly.

    "Boom...!"

    For practitioners, the most taboo is to be disturbed when they are practicing. At this time, Jing Xiao encounters this situation.

    After hearing the news from the outside, the immortal aura, which had been running smoothly, suddenly lost control and began to rage in the veins.

    "Poof" vomited blood. Jing Xiao opened his eyes and thought about the collider. At the moment, Jing Xiao wanted to kill each other.

    However, when he saw the door of the copper gate, he was stunned.

    "Third uncle? You... Why... Why are you here?"

    Jing Xiao asked with disbelief. Unexpectedly, his third uncle, Jing Hong, the third elder of Jing Tianzong, was here. What are you doing here? Find yourself, or?

    "Hum, I''ll settle accounts with you when I go back. You know you use it. Your father has been in a hurry in recent years, and your mother has fallen ill!"

    Listening to his third uncle''s words, although he knew that what the other party said was a little exaggerated, he heard the news that his mother was ill. At the moment, he was surprised to know who bothered his cultivation.

    "No, my mother is ill. I''ll go back right away!"

    As he said this, he stood up at dawn and was ready to go home to see his mother, but he was stopped by Jinghong, "Well, your mother doesn''t matter much. She just wants what you think. I don''t have to think about the purpose of coming here this time. You should know that the disciple is to find you. The second is to see how powerful the site is, which makes it impossible for you, a friar in the Taiyi immortal realm!"

    "Hoo... If mother is okay, if she is okay!"

    A false alarm. When he learned that his mother was all right, Jing Xiao was relieved and his tight body relaxed.

    With the sound of "whew", several people reappeared at the copper gate. People here know each other. They are from wanbaozong, and they are also the high-level leaders of wanbaozong. The leader is the elder of wanbaozong, Wan Yuan.

    At this time, Wan Yuan looked worried. At the moment of entering any battlefield, his small eyes began to scan the field, hoping to think of the person he was looking for.

    "Huh? Clouds!"

    Looking at the ten thousand clouds still in cultivation in the distance, ten thousand yuan didn''t scream, but passed into each other''s ears with divine consciousness, "cloud, wake up quickly! Uncle is looking for you!"

    In a word, he let 10000 clouds in the cultivation quit the cultivation, opened his eyes, looked at the direction of the copper door with an excited color in his eyes, and saw his uncle Wan Yuan who was dressed strangely and looked suspicious.

    "Shua", in a blink, ten thousand clouds came to ten thousand yuan, rushed into ten thousand yuan''s arms and began to cry.

    "Uncle, you finally came to find blossoms. You know, it''s so boring here. It''s practice every day!"

    The people around thought she was wronged when they saw Wan Yunduo crying. Others bullied her. Unexpectedly, this sentence jumped out of her mouth. Suddenly, everyone turned their eyes and said that they were helpless!

    "Hehe, darling, don''t be afraid. My uncle came to pick you up and brought you a lot of food."

    With that, Wan Yuan let go of an Yunduo and came to the empty space on one side. His heart moved. On the empty space, all kinds of Xianzhen seafood appeared there.

    "Ah ah...!"

    A scream came out of Wan Yunduo''s mouth. For a time, she also took into account the girl''s home. When she saw Xianzhen seafood, she went forward, grabbed an unknown monster''s leg and began to eat. For a time, everyone around was stunned.

    They did not expect that the lineal descendants of the patriarch of wanbaozong were all like this... Such a person.

    Of course, it also includes surprised dawn. Anyway, the two of them have been together for decades in recent years. He never thought that these clouds still have such a lovely side. They are usually cold and refuse people thousands of miles.

    "Ah, Jingxiao, come on! These are good things. I don''t often eat them outside!"

    He was looking at Wan Yunduo''s surprise dawn again. Suddenly, after hearing Wan Yunduo''s invitation, he wanted to refuse, but it was difficult to be gracious. In addition, what Wan Yunduo said was really true. He had only seen some of the things here. If he wanted to say that the treasures were real.

    Finally, Jing Xiao joined in. Originally, he also took into account the face of zongmen and his third uncle, but later, Jing Xiao forgot to eat and began to eat in large pieces. There are endless people who drink and eat meat.

    In what battlefield, more and more people come here. Everyone is at least the strong person of the cultivation of Taiyi Zhenxian realm. All major sects and even the people of the Empire come here. Except a small part is to find their own children, others come for the things in the ruins.

    As time passed by, thousands of people came in a short time. Surprised Xiao, who was eating, looked at so many people and knew that they were bound to enter the depths of the site today. At the moment, they were not in the mood to eat and began to worry about Lin Lei.

    Each of these people is several times or even a hundred times stronger than Lin Lei. He doesn''t want to see Lin Lei in danger.

    "Hey, Jingxiao boy, did you see the dawn of my house? He came here too, but I haven''t found her yet, you know?"

    At this time, he was worried about the startled dawn of Lin Lei''s situation. Suddenly, a Hefa childhood looked at him, came to Jin and asked him.

    "Master Zhen Huang, I''m here to worship...!"

    "Hum, don''t tell me this. I just want to know what happened to my granddaughter!"

    Looking at the red tape of Jingxiao, the array emperor skipped it directly and asked it again. In his eyes, he couldn''t express his anxiety.

    "Hehe, sir, in fact, your granddaughter doesn''t have anything. Maybe she''s very good now! And don''t worry! You''ll know when you''re simple!"

    Looking at the anxious look of the array emperor, surprised Xiao didn''t hide it. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he also scattered the news that Zhu Chenxi was still safe.

    "Really?"

    Listening to Jing Xiao''s words, the array emperor believed it from the beginning. I knew that if anyone in the fairy world wanted to lie to him, he wouldn''t have to mix up. However, what makes the array emperor confused is that there are obviously sour and envious factors in Jing Xiao''s tone!

    "Really!"

 Chapter 348

    "Good!"

    After learning that his granddaughter is not in danger, the array emperor''s heart is finally relieved at this moment!

    However, at this time, the array emperor began to wonder what could make Jing Xiao, a little Lord, so envious! Moreover, the array emperor also felt that it was not only surprised dawn, but also the little girl of wanbaozong next to him.

    If it is a person, the array emperor will not say anything, but the two people are different. As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The array emperor is sure that there must be something fishy!

    Seeing through that he is not familiar with it, the array emperor still doesn''t know what the most basic thing to be a man is. Since his granddaughter is fine, and he has an opportunity, the array emperor has a smile on his face!

    Similarly, the sword sect leader like the array emperor, as the Immortal Emperor, in order to find his son, he has now given up guarding the sect gate and came here to find his son who has been missing for many years!

    As soon as the array emperor left, Jing Xiao, who thought he could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly found that the leader of the sword sect was invincible. An Immortal Emperor came towards him. He had seen the leader of the sword sect. Therefore, when he started, Jing Xiao knew that this was also a father looking for his children.

    "Oh, Jingxiao, although I know you don''t have much friendship with my family feng''er, you know, feng''er has been missing for more than 20 years. I... alas!"

    With a sigh, the sword was invincible and looked at Jing Xiao with expectant eyes, hoping that he could tell himself the whereabouts of his baby son.

    "Well! Uncle Jian, I can''t say anything else. I can only tell you that Jianfeng has a great opportunity this time. It should be in the depths of the site at the moment. It''s very safe. You can rest assured!"

    This sentence reflects many aspects. When hearing Jingxiao''s words, jianwudi was relieved. His sad face now showed a smile.

    "Thank you very much. Come to my sword sect in the future. I promise you to choose a weapon from the treasure Pavilion as a gift of thanks!"

    After saying that, jianwudi turned and left, and Jingxiao listened to jianwudi''s words and just wanted to say something, he saw the figure of the sword edge at the moment.

    "Alas! Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi are so lucky this time. It''s estimated that they have to work harder to catch up with them in the future!"

    To be honest, Jing Xiao regretted at the moment. If he was given a choice, he would not hesitate to follow Lin Leiyou and join Xuanzong!

    Of course, at this time, the ruins stood by and listened to the 10000 clouds of their families. They also regretted that they couldn''t let go of the identity of the daughter of the leader of wanbaozong. Unfortunately, it was too late!

    "Everyone, we are here for the same purpose. The front is the deep entrance of the site. As long as we move forward, we can find our own opportunities. You can come forward and look for opportunities!"

    Suddenly, while everyone was talking about the past, a middle-aged man with the power of the Immortal Emperor shouted to the whole audience with his immortal aura.

    "Oh, clown, I don''t know what it means when I wait here and get you to talk!"

    "Hum, another stupid fool who doesn''t want to die!"

    At this time, the patriarchs or elders of each major sect silently despised them in their own hearts after hearing some people''s words.

    Of course, some people of Xianzong agreed without any hesitation after hearing the call of Xiandi!

    "We are willing to follow the Immortal Emperor to find opportunities!"

    Hundreds of people, more than half of the monks, have joined the camp of the unknown Immortal Emperor. As for the rest, they are all brought by the top sect elders or sect leaders. It''s bad for them to do anything without hearing any orders!

    "Ha ha, OK, second class, go ahead with me!"

    After seeing his popularity, the Immortal Emperor led the people to the depths without any stop.

    The blood evil spirit passing by on the way should be OK for ordinary friars, but for the strong who have become emperor, although there is still a little incomparable, it doesn''t matter much.

    "Heaven and earth borrow Dharma. The gods retreat and open it to me!"

    With a "boom", a red light beam came out of the Immortal Emperor''s hand, and then passed through the God devil battlefield. The blood evil spirit floating in the God devil battlefield retreated towards both sides at this moment, making way for a day in the middle!

    Looking at the unfolding Road, the Immortal Emperor didn''t say anything, so he walked ahead, and hundreds of monks in the rear followed closely.

    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. If brother Lin is in trouble, we can help!"

    At this time, the startled dawn of the second layer of copper door looked at the mighty friar, walked to the depths, and said to the nearby clouds, his eyes full of worry.

    "Well, good!"

    Wan Yunduo agreed with Jing Xiao''s words, and then walked to the depths. When they saw their direction, they didn''t say anything. Their purpose here was to see the site. Therefore, after Jing Xiao left, they also followed up.

    Among them, there are some top sects. Even the sword sect and the array emperor, who know that their relatives are safe, keep up with each other to find out.

    The silly hat in front of them also saved their hands, and the Immortal Emperor in front kept casting his skills all the way to the team behind him.

    "Hum, wait. Now I''ll work hard. When I use you, I''ll know the truth that eating people''s mouth is soft and taking people''s hands is short!"

    All the way forward, but this time, Lin Lei didn''t come here before. Except for opening the way to avoid the blood evil spirit, there was no danger!

    The more you go inside, the higher the temperature will be. Slowly, a huge array appears in their eyes.

    "Hmm! How can there be an array here?"

    He stopped and looked at the one in front. His heart was full of doubts. Logically, the previous array was strong enough, but he didn''t understand why there was another array!

    "Elder, what should I do? This array looks very powerful. It''s hard to deal with!"

    At this time, a monk in the rear. After feeling the heat from the array, my heart was full of fear. My legs involuntarily stepped back and asked the Immortal Emperor in front in a trembling tone.

    "Hiss, this array, the level of this array is all... All so advanced...!"

    At this time, the array emperor who followed behind looked surprised when he saw the array blocking the road in front.

    When Jing Xiao saw the array, he thought of Lin Lei for the first time. As for Zhu Chenxi, Jing Xiao automatically ranked her array behind Lin Lei.

    "Hum, don''t you think it''s a small array to break through? Break through it for me!"

    Shut up, the Immortal Emperor rushed first and directly entered the array, perhaps in order to have some influence among these friars!

    The group of monks who followed him in the rear went in when they saw the leader again. They had no reason to refuse. Then they committed themselves to breaking into the array and breaking through the barrier!

 Chapter 349

    "Hum, a group of ignorant mole ants. In fact, you can break through this array. You really don''t know what to do!"

    At this time, when the rear array emperor saw through the power of this array level, he just wanted to remind him that they had entered it before it was too late.

    The array emperor, who had nothing to do with himself, had to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. He would benefit from a fisherman. Anyway, the dead were not his own children.

    Of course, there are also smart people, such as the leader of sword sect. After seeing that group of people enter again, they quietly came to the array emperor and asked the array emperor for advice.

    "Array emperor, the bright people don''t talk secretly. Do you know the origin, name and power of this array?"

    "Oh!"

    Hearing the inquiry from the leader of the sword sect, the array emperor turned his mouth slightly, showed a smile that was none of my business, and said to the leader of the sword sect: "The sword is invincible, actually! It''s not impossible to tell you. Look, others have to ask for information about the array than me. At least they have to have something worthy of hope in exchange. But look, you are empty handed. Tut, please..."

    Before he finished speaking, the array emperor suddenly saw a jade slip in the hands of jianwudi. He was delighted and took it and put it in his storage ring.

    "Hey, that''s right. No one loses the equivalent. Since you''ve given it all, I''ll tell you!"

    Speaking of the array, it''s just that the look of the profiteer before the array emperor''s eyes is completely different. At this time, the array emperor is very serious, and the good sword sect is also serious.

    "I don''t know the name of this array, but it is likely to be an imperial array, but!" when I heard the place to enjoy, the emperor suddenly gasped, which made the sword sect helpless, but there was no way!

    "But! Although it feels like a king level array, it feels like it is a king level array. However, this array can''t be entered by you and me. If you enter rashly, there will be only a dead end. That''s all. As for whether you can enter or not, I can''t control it!"

    After saying that, the array emperor left, and the sword invincible was in place.

    "Hey, hey, I don''t know what the sword invincible gives. I don''t think the Lord of his clan will be so stingy!"

    The leaving array emperor came to an uninhabited place and secretly rejoiced in his heart.

    "Invincible uncle, you don''t have to worry. I think this array is arranged by that person. The sword edge will be fine with that person!"

    At this time, jianwudi, who was still in shock, returned to his mind after hearing the voice of Jingxiao. With doubt, he wanted to ask who the man in his mouth was, but when jianwudi wanted to ask, there was a change in the array.

    In the array, at the moment when hundreds of people entered the array, they seemed to enter a fire spirit space. Here, in addition to flame or flame, the temperature was even higher and frightening.

    At the moment, more than half of the hundreds of people have begun to regret, including the strong man at the Immortal Emperor level. Of course, it''s hard for him to show it, otherwise he will lose his hair in the ten thousand years of the Immortal Emperor.

    "Don''t panic, everyone. This array is just a sky level array. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Listen to my orders later and attack all of us. Can we hear it clearly?"

    At this time, the Immortal Emperor, pretending to be calm, gave orders to the hundreds of people behind him. In an instant, hundreds of people came to the spirit and greatly increased their confidence.

    "Yes, we obey the order of the Immortal Emperor!"

    However, they may not understand that they are in the array. If they can''t find the array eye, the array can''t be broken at all. Of course, if it''s a general array, they may still have a chance, but who let them meet a freak like Lin Lei.

    The array eye is the core of an array. It is usually hidden in the array by the array mage. However, Lin Lei''s heart burning array is the exception.

    Lin Lei''s visit to the array is his own magic spirit blood fire, which is equivalent to that the magic spirit blood fire is the eye of the array. Therefore, the eye of the array is on Lin Lei, and Lin Lei is not in the array, that is to say, they have only a dead end and want to break the array. Unless Lin Lei dies at the other end of the array, it is impossible!

    However, at the moment when they were ready to break the array, the whole array changed. At this time, Lin Lei in the blood pool opened his eyes and jumped out at the moment of killing. At this moment, Lin Lei with blood all over his body, coupled with the murderous spirit in his eyes, the whole existence was like a demon God.

    "Oh, want to break the array? Don''t look who arranged this array!"

    At the moment they entered the array, Lin Lei, who had a slight connection with the array, learned that there was a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor!

    "Since you are so dishonest, please surrender to me!"

    With that, Lin Lei stood up from the blood pool and walked out of the cave step by step. At the moment of coming out, Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi sat on the left and right of the cave and were in the process of cultivation.

    "Hehe, if you don''t teach in vain, you''re really a terrible young man!" with a sigh, Lin Lei came to the front of the array, looked at the flame barrier and said to the people in the array!

    "It''s not easy for you to cultivate so far. If you surrender, I''ll let you take it back under my door. If you don''t surrender, you''ll wait for the results of thousands of years. As of today, it''s the end!"

    "Who, come out for me, pretending to be a devil!" the sudden voice frightened the people who were afraid in the array even more.

    "Hum, give me three seconds to think about time. If it''s time, don''t say kneeling and begging me at that time, it won''t work!"

    Listening to the Immortal Emperor''s question, Lin Lei had no chance, but said to those people alone. In fact, when Lin Lei spoke, table had explored all his people. Their spiritual roots and potential had been known by Lin Lei.

    At the end of the sentence, directly start counting down, "1, 2... 3!"

    "Oh, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. In that case, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" at this time, the people in the array are firmly hiding behind the Immortal Emperor. They all think that the Immortal Emperor can save them. In fact, they don''t know. In fact, the Immortal Emperor has been frightened.

    "Drink, burn your heart, kill the sky in Kowloon, swallow it for me!"

    After the completion of the spell and the printing system, the heart burning and burning array began. Everyone in the array immediately felt that the heat in the fiery red space was growing faster and faster.

    At the same time, the fire dragon formed by nine flames instantly evolved from the array. It is powerful enough to suppress everyone in the array!

    "Ow... Ow...!" a dragon chant came into their ears, and the fire dragon became lifelike, just like real. Every dragon scale is clear. If there is a real dragon here, I believe he can''t tell which is true and which is false.

    With the sound of "Shua", Jiulong immediately disappeared in place. After each other appeared, they came to the back of a person and swallowed a big Luo Jinxian''s friar directly. They were already in the world before they could scream.

    "Ah ah...!"

    As soon as this phenomenon appeared, everyone was scared out of their wits and shouted. Even more excessive, some people were scared into urination incontinence. A pool of dirt water on the ground made people can''t bear to look directly at it!

    At the other end of the array, everyone was stunned and flustered at the moment when the scream came out!

    "What... What''s the matter? Is this array really so powerful?" the sword was invincible at this time. After hearing the scream, he kept asking himself that this array was really powerful. At the same time, he wondered who the man in the mouth was and why he arranged this array!

    Of course, what he cares about most is his son. He doesn''t know when his son will make such a powerful friend. For a time, he feels happy for his son!

    Not only the sword is invincible, but also the array emperor. Although he said that the power of this array is unparalleled, he just guessed. He hasn''t seen such a thing, but at this time, his idea was confirmed! His guess is right.

    "Ah ah...!"

    For a moment, a scream came from the array, which forced everyone to retreat towards the rear.

    In the array, there were nearly 800 monks. At this moment, there were only two or three hundred left. They broke their limbs underground and gave them to the poor. Here, it was originally bloody, but now Lin Lei has dyed it again.

    The scene was so bloody that it could be said that blood flowed into a river. All the bodies were piled together, and the blood condensed into a river, which came out of the array.

    People from the outside world can see the blood coming out of the array. Their minds are blank for a moment, especially the surprised dawn and ten thousand clouds. They never thought that such an array could make more than 800 people, and one of them was a monk of the Immortal Emperor!

    At the moment, they regret more, but it''s too late!

    "Ah ah... Come out, come out, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you, ah ah..."

    At the moment, the Immortal Emperor in the array has been frightened. He didn''t think that the array is so powerful that he can''t do anything. Although the array can''t hurt him, he can slowly consume his immortal aura. Won''t he be slaughtered at that time?

    "Hehe, I''m giving you a chance to surrender or die. This time, I''ll only give you a breath to consider!"

    "I, I submit, I submit to you, please don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"

    Before the voice fell to the ground, most of the people in the array knelt on the ground and kowtowed their heads, while the rest of the people were proudly holding their heads, as if their identity was very noble!

    "Hum, a group of cowards, as the Immortal Emperor, kneel down and salute people. It''s shameless. I''m wrong about you!"

 Chapter 350

    The people who didn''t kneel down saw that the people who followed them were such people. At the moment, they were greatly disappointed and regretted. Why did they listen to this dignified bastard at the beginning.

    At the moment, the person standing with a desperate but unyielding look in his eyes immediately praised Lin Lei outside the array!

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there are a group of backbone people in this group. Sure enough, they don''t deserve their talent and skills. It''s good!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is in the array, sees the situation in the array. He is greatly disappointed with those who kneel directly on the ground and beg for mercy, but looks at those who do not yield in the face of threats!

    Therefore, Lin Lei decided to give these people a chance to become his own men. Although such a person can not be alone in the future, he is definitely a person with good morality.

    "Wait, I''m giving you a chance. I like your quality. If you surrender to me, you two will be unlimited in the future. You will not be the same as today. Your achievements will be extraordinary. You can wish!"

    "Huh?"

    The sound transmission was introduced into their ears. As for the people kneeling on the ground outside, they didn''t know what had happened!

    "You... Really don''t know us? We didn''t kneel before!"

    Lin Lei''s actions made those people a little confused, but the opportunity to live in front of him is extremely precious for those who have practiced for thousands or thousands of years. They are unwilling to give up, so!

    With a "poof", the people who stood before and didn''t kneel down are now kneeling on the ground. This move makes the people who knelt before doubt.

    "What... What''s going on? How did they suddenly change their mind?"

    They didn''t know that they had been sentenced to death when they knelt on the ground for the first time!

    "Hahaha, wait up! In the future, you will be my Xuanzong children. Take this pill in front of you, and you will be my Xuanzong children!"

    At the moment when they kneel down, Lin Lei knows that they really surrender, but just in case, they still want to eat the God control pill.

    In an instant, more than 50 pills were directly integrated into the array, and then they came to the person who knelt down and watched by Lin Lei and ordered him to eat them.

    "Gudong... Gudong..." thought of his voice. Lin Lei smiled when he heard it. Now Lin Lei was relieved.

    Without any hesitation, he grabbed the pill and swallowed it into his stomach. At this time, a person who sincerely surrendered and had no doubt about the person he took refuge could do it.

    "OK, come out!" the divine sense wrapped them, and immediately moved the person who swallowed the control pill out of the big room and came to Lin Lei!

    This scene made the people in the array unwilling, especially the Immortal Emperor. When he saw those people go out, he stood up from the ground with a ferocious face and shouted at Lin Lei without anger.

    "What do you mean, the emperor has knelt down for you. Why... Why don''t you let the emperor go!"

    The Immortal Emperor, like a rabid dog, barked in the array. At this time, Lin Lei looked at the 50 subjects in front of him with appreciation.

    "You''re right. Everyone already has the realm of Dalai before. However, your breath is unstable and the Taoist base is more untrue. Therefore, your next time will be used to precipitate cultivation and consolidate the Taoist base. In this way, you will have higher development in the future!"

    Looking at their accomplishments, to tell the truth, Lin Lei is very happy, but their Daoji is very unstable. For this requirement, Lin Lei is for their high, of course, but also for the good future of Xuanzong.

    "Yes, I''ll follow the master''s orders!"

    At this time, the pill for controlling God has been effective. They have regarded Lin Lei as a God. They have no doubt about Lin Lei. Lin Lei''s words are like an imperial edict.

    "Well, when you enter the cultivation, I''ll check your basic cultivation after a hundred years. If it''s still unstable, don''t blame me for being impolite!"

    Speaking to the extreme, a real murderous spirit rushed out of Lin Lei''s body and filled the whole space. At the same time, Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi, who were practicing, were awakened at the moment!

    When they saw this behind the scenes in front of them, they were stupid. There were only three of them before they closed the door. As a result, they saw more than 50 people when they opened their eyes, and everyone''s cultivation was higher than them. How can they stand this blow!

    As a clan family, they were born with an unyielding will. When they saw that these people were better than themselves, they entered the cultivation again without saying a word. No matter who they were, those who could enter here were people Lin Lei could trust.

    Of course, Lin Lei can feel their actions. He laughs and doesn''t say much. They can improve their strength. Lin Lei is happy for them.

    "Well, you can find a place to practice!" said Lin Lei. Lin Lei wasn''t looking at them. His divine sense went into the array in an instant.

    The fifty friars, when they got the order, found a place to practice. For their friars, they can practice everywhere. No matter what the magic spirit around them is, for them, strength is the key. They don''t pay attention to those illusory things.

    "Son of a bitch, get out of here and let us go, or even if we die, I won''t let you live!"

    Such words permeate the array. Lin Lei doesn''t care about their words. Since there are no people he needs in the array, there''s no need to stay.

    "Hum, my tongue is dry. Let me die!"

    In an instant, the heart burning and burning array was opened again, and nine fire dragons transformed from magic spirit blood and fire rushed towards more than 100 people who survived in the array.

    "Ah ah...!"

    At the other end of the array, where the sword sect was located, they all heard it and heard it. They were also very frightened. Although they asked themselves that they could be better than the Immortal Emperor they had entered before, they still had a grudge against this array!

    "Hum, since you''re so determined, let''s die together!" in the array, the Immortal Emperor was not only congested, but also had no perfect resistance, and his clothes were ruined by the array.

    "Hum, do you want to explode?" Lin Lei had guessed his move, so he had made such preparations in advance. "Then we should see whether you explode quickly or my fire dragon soars to the sky!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the Immortal Emperor felt something wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong.

    With a "touch", suddenly, a fire dragon thinking of a big mouth of blood rushed from the foot of the Immortal Emperor, and the big mouth of blood swallowed the Immortal Emperor who thought he was too high!

    "Ah... No... It shouldn''t be like this...!"

    With the last sound, an immortal emperor died in the burning heart and burning fire array, and Lin Lei didn''t have the chance to leave all the rest to the nine fire dragons!

    "Ah ah!!"

    A scream came out in an instant. After a few breaths, there was no sound.

    "Alas! It''s over. It''s estimated that those who go in have become dead at the moment."

    The array emperor, who had been observing the array, was worried and frightened. At this time, this place has been listed as another forbidden area in the fairy world.

 Chapter 351

    In just a short while, people who can form a first-class sect in the fairy world were destroyed by the array in front of them. At this time, they didn''t expect and never thought about it.

    However, it was such an array in front of us that all the people who entered it died.

    "Listen, I''m the leader of the nine day Xuanzong sect. I''m here to practice in seclusion. Today is just a small name. If you break into the array without authorization, whether you are the Immortal Emperor or not, you''ll stay here. You can hear it clearly?"

    At this time, Lin Lei has come here in the array. Although all of them have died, their storage rings or storage bags remain intact. As the saying goes, there is no advantage but no son of a bitch. Moreover, these things now have no owner, so Lin Lei has no guilt.

    At the same time, Lin Lei also felt that there was a wave of friars outside the array who had more accomplishments than before. Now, although they didn''t mind coming in, this wave after wave, when was the end, so Lin Lei warned him and hoped that he could retreat!

    Of course, if they are stubborn and want to break the array, Lin Lei will not hesitate to be a devil once, so that they will never come back!

    "Hmm? Xuanzong? When did such a powerful sect gate appear in the fairy world!"

    When outsiders heard Lin Lei''s words, everyone was stunned. For their top sects, the news is often the most informed, but they have never heard of a sect like Xuanzong.

    Moreover, the sect that can arrange such an array cannot be unknown in the fairy world, so people are very confused!

    "Hum. Xuanzong, what sect door? I haven''t heard of it. Are there some sect doors that don''t enter the stream?"

    At this time, Haoyu listens to Lin Lei''s words and satirizes him. His eyes are full of disdain and his expression is ferocious!

    "Haoyu, shut up...!"

    Originally, I wanted to stop Haoyu''s xiumeiyu, but it was still late. This time, I came to look for it under the order of Haoyu''s father, but now the child is so inconvenient!

    "This Taoist friend, just now I''m not sensible. I hope you don''t want to see strange talents!"

    Since the disaster comes from the mouth, it should not be too late to make up for it, but she doesn''t know that Haoyu and Lin Lei have long been enemies!

    "Oh, it''s really Zong''s bullying! Even if it''s unintentional loss, it''s over. If you''re listening to his manic mouth, don''t say you''re the top sect. Even in the realm of xianzun, I''ll kill all of you. Let you know that I Xuanzong is not easy to bully. If you don''t believe it, try it!"

    "Hiss, this man dares to say such words. The Kunlun immortal sect is a very powerful top sect gate. It''s planted here today!"

    "Hehe, it''s interesting, Xuanzong? It seems that you have to check it carefully when you go back!"

    At this time, everyone whispered and calculated in his own mind after hearing what the mysterious man said.

    As the saying goes, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop. The son wants to raise but does not wait. The tree attracts the wind. Lin Lei has exposed Xuanzong to the eyes of everyone in the fairy world.

    "Yes, thank you for worrying. I''m just like waiting now. I won''t bother here again in the future!"

    With that, xiumeiyu took Haoyu and the disciples who came with him and hurried outside without looking back!

    "Hum, wait. I''ll only go today. I''ll show Mei Yu all to you Xuanzong in this life!"

    Although he said very well, there was another scene in his heart. After leaving the line of sight of the array, Xiu Meiyu said with gnashing teeth. Her face was very ferocious. When Haoyu followed her, he couldn''t help but step back and dodged his eyes and didn''t dare to look!

    "Why, if you don''t go, do you want to break into the array?" the Kunlun sect has gone, but the rest of the sects don''t seem to want to go at all, so they asked!

    "Hehe, no... no, it''s like this. My granddaughter Zhu Chenxi doesn''t know if you''ve ever met?"

    "Yes, yes, and my son Jianfeng. He has been missing for more than 20 years. If Taoist friends know, please tell me next!"

    At this time, the array emperor listened to Lin Lei and quickly stood up and asked about his granddaughter Zhu Chenxi. At this time, jianwudi also quickly stood up and asked about his son Jianfeng!

    His face was full of eagerness. He pitied the two people how much they usually wanted to see their relatives.

    "Hehe, it''s Chenxi''s and Jianfeng''s family!" listening to their meaning, Lin Lei knew that he had come to look for his relatives. For a time, Lin Lei understood them. After all, the life and death of his relatives are uncertain. Even himself, I believe it will be the same!

    "Don''t worry, they are very good, but they are practicing. It''s inconvenient to talk to you. However, don''t worry, I will tell them when they leave the customs!"

    Lin Lei''s words confirmed that what Jing Xiao had said before was right. Now they were relieved.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave first, and then I''ll trouble Dao you to take care of the two little guys!"

    Just before they left, they didn''t forget how much Lin Lei nagged and pitied them for their love for Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi!

    "Hmm!" he walked through two religious doors again. Now there are only two known religious doors left, one is Jingtian Zong and the other is Wanbao Zong. Looking at Jingxiao and Wanyun, Lin Lei couldn''t help saying.

    "You two go back quickly! The bloody spirit here is only good for you two, not bad!"

    After the sound transmission skill was introduced into Jing Xiao''s ears, Jing Xiao couldn''t help nodding and asked you to arch your hands, so they took their disciples to the outside.

    In an instant, the place that was originally very lively became desolate here, especially the blood River on the ground, which was eye-catching, making people shiver at the sight.

    "Oh, finally, I should shut up. I have to learn more arrays in the future. I didn''t expect that this array is as powerful as the one introduced in the book. It can kill the strong at the level of Immortal Emperor. However, I have to be more careful in the future. After all, the Immortal Emperor uses Dan medicine to mention it. There is no real inside information!"

    Then he put all the hundreds of storage rings in his hand into the system, and began to practice after entering the cave and the blood pool.

    The so-called truth cultivation has no years. The mountains don''t know the geometry, but the outside world has spent a hundred years. Time flies. Soon a hundred years have passed. A hundred years ago, Lin Lei''s killing of the Immortal Emperor spread all over the fairy world. Although he doesn''t know the name, the name of Xuanzong has been tried by everyone.

    After a hundred years of cultivation, Lin Lei''s accomplishments have become more refined. Originally, the realm of Xuanxian has passed through a hundred years of cultivation, so it is the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. Leaving the realm of Xianjun is just a matter of facing the door!

    In the past hundred years, the whole fairyland was volatile. A hundred years ago, for some reason, many sects suddenly appeared, and developed rapidly in the past hundred years, but when people thought it was a threat, their quarrel suddenly disappeared overnight, just like steaming hair on earth!

    The most surprising thing is that the original three major commercial firms have become the four major commercial firms, which have risen in a hundred years. With the capital of rolling, the three major commercial firms have gone hand in hand and become the four major commercial giants. There are branches in the East, West, north, South, middle and five parts, almost all over the whole fairyland. The name Jiutian commercial firm is branded in the hearts of everyone in the fairyland.

    As the saying goes, a big tree catches the wind. The development of Jiutian commercial bank makes many people jealous and want to take a share. However, as the saying goes, money can make ghosts grind. Under the interest of their own money, Jiutian commercial bank walks like an iron wall, and no one dares to provoke.

 Chapter 352

    All these things came suddenly. For people in the fairy world, a hundred years was just a flick of the finger, but it was in such a short time that those forces rose and rose under their eyes!

    Their rise still attracted the attention of the major gate empires and immortal Zun in the fairy world. In their fame, all those who speculated about it sent people to investigate. However, in the end, there was no news!

    Then, such things happened several times. After that, they stopped spying on them and began to pay attention to the cultivation of their disciples.

    Because, in their premonition, the fairy world is about to be chaotic, and it is likely to change the rhythm of dynasties. This premonition makes them have to be vigilant.

    The ancient city of Beijing is in the blood pool on the third floor of the underground site. At this time, the blood pool has dried up and there is no blood any more. While reprimanding, people covered with dirt still sit inside.

    "Oh. I didn''t expect to sit still for a hundred years and break through to the peak of the later stage of Dalai. I''m a foot away from the position of Immortal King. It seems that it''s time to get out!"

    The speaker is Lin Lei, who has been closed for more than 100 years at Bruce Lee''s request. At this time, Lin Lei is covered with dirt and can hardly see his appearance!

    "Hoo... I don''t know how those bastards are now. I hope they are all right!"

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei is ready to stand up and move his tibia. It has been many years since he said the round. If he doesn''t go out, he doesn''t know what they will do to Lin Wanyu!

    "Click, click...!"

    As soon as he got up, Lin Lei thought of it with a click. At this time, Lin Lei seemed to feel his bones moving towards him.

    At this time, the moment Lin Lei stood up, the dirt on his body began to fall off, and his white arm exposed.

    "I... shit, whose arm is this? Why is it so white, like a woman!"

    As soon as he looked down and saw his arm, Lin Lei was stunned. He looked at his arm and talked to himself.

    Slowly, the dirt on Lin Lei''s body falls off layer by layer until it falls off completely. As the saying goes, the bronze color of a man''s skin is the best. Now, his skin is as white as jade and his hair is purple. Moreover, what Lin Lei can''t stand most is that he has been closed for a hundred years, and the original black pupil has turned reddish at this time.

    "Shit, what have I experienced in the past 100 years? I will become a completely white face. If I go out, I won''t be scrambled to be kept?"

    Although Lin Lei said so, he was still a little excited. After all, the hat didn''t like handsome.

    "Hey, Congratulations, it''s really gratifying to break through the peak of the later period of daruo in a hundred years. However, you have to use your mind for the next breakthrough. Sometimes when you break through the Immortal Emperor, you have to distance from the spirit of the five elements and accommodate several bodies, so as to understand the way of yin and Yang and break through the spirit of the Immortal Emperor. This busy can be regarded as the perfect Immortal Emperor!"

    "What, the spirit of the five elements? Do you still need that thing to break through the Immortal Emperor?"

    Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly appears. What makes Lin Lei puzzled is that Bruce Lee said about breaking through the realm of the Immortal Emperor. According to Lin Lei''s method of breaking through the Immortal Emperor, he didn''t say so.

    According to the historical records, the realm of the Immortal Emperor, after the Immortal King, wants to break through the law of giving feeling. Only with all-round cultivation and realm can we break through, but what Bruce Lee said is completely different!

    "Hum, what do you know?" just after Lin Lei finished, Bruce Lee shouted out, his face full of anger. "Hum, you''re talking about the accomplishments of the immortal emperors in the fairy world. I''m talking about the realm of the Immortal Emperor when the heaven and earth had not opened up chaos in the Hongmeng period, of course, although it was different from that at this time!"

    Lin Lei understands Bruce Lee''s words and agrees that the times are different.

    "Well, according to my words, yes, although the Immortal Emperor at this time is also the Immortal Emperor, most of the immortal emperors at this time are the flags of heaven. They are a puppet who can be slaughtered and whose fate is in the hands of heaven. Second, what I said is to control their own destiny. After the peak, even the avenue has to stand aside."

    At this point, Lin Lei is stunned, his eyes are dull, his mouth is wide open, and his saliva is flowing down!

    "Hey, hey, what kind of state is that?" Lin Lei, who was revived, giggled and began to fantasize about things at that time.

    "Well, hurry up. Many years have passed since the time you agreed with Xuanzong disciples in the past hundred years. In case, you''d better hurry out of the pass!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s unpromising appearance, Bruce Lee wants to give Lin Lei a hammer to wake him up.

    "Oh, OK, I''ll go out right away!"

    With that, Lin Lei walked out of the blood pool, but at this time, a sudden sign appeared. Lin Lei stopped at the same place, showing a happy face and couldn''t help but be happy!

    "Oh, unexpectedly, the opportunity to break through Xianjun appeared at this time. It seems that I can''t go for the time being!"

    When Lin Lei stepped on the bleeding pool, the opportunity to break through Xianjun came. There was no sign of what came. Lin Lei was not prepared at all. However, people who practice pay most attention to the opportunity. If they don''t cherish it this time, they don''t know how long to wait for the next time!

    Immediately, Lin Lei retreated into the blood pool, sat cross legged, began to operate the chaotic Sutra, began to mobilize all immortal auras, and impacted the opportunity to break through the Immortal King!

    "What''s the matter? It''s been crazy for decades. Why hasn''t Shifu come back? Shifu can''t forget!"

    At this time, in the immortal valley of endless mountains, Lin Wanyu and others were doing together, drinking tea and chatting. Suddenly, a voice came, and everyone else looked over!

    "Hum, don''t complain. Maybe the master is not free now, or maybe the master is busy making a breakthrough. As disciples, the master''s words are orders. We must stop. Even if we wait for hundreds of years, we have to wait for me!"

    After hearing Lin Wanyu''s words, all the people in the valley nodded in agreement.

    These people are the Xuanzong disciples released by Lin Lei to finish the task a hundred years ago. At the moment when we agreed to arrive a hundred years ago, they followed Lin Lei''s orders and returned to the immortal valley. Everyone came back, except Lin Lei of course.

    Sit and wait, wait and don''t come. This wait means that for decades, others are still good. Among the five disciples, Karen, the most lively, complained!

    "Well, let''s stop talking. Since Shifu asked us to wait here, it means that Shifu will come back. Let''s practice separately. I hope Shifu will be proud when he comes back and sees our scene!"

 Chapter 353

    In the valley of immortals, there are no intrigues, intrigues, murders and looting in the fairy world!

    In the blood pool on the third floor of the ancient city of Beijing, at this time, Lin Lei, who is in the advanced realm of Xianjun, is very rich in the spirit of the surrounding fairies. It can be seen that a little red blood is mixed in the spirit of the fairies.

    Then he enters Lin Lei''s body. Lin Lei, who is in cultivation, still doesn''t know this phenomenon.

    At this time, Lin Lei only wants to break through and repair, and all the others are left behind by Lin Lei!

    "Hum, sample, I can''t see you?"

    Then he mobilized all the immortal auras, and in an instant, a wild and fierce beast who woke up from a deep sleep rushed towards the barrier facing the door without anger and awe!

    Dong Dong!

    One time, two times, three times... Twenty times. In this way, the immortal spirit hit the barrier again and again, as if it didn''t know how tired it was!

    As time went by, this move continued for a year.

    With the sound of "click, boom", in an instant, a tremendous pressure and the pressure of Fairy Spirit gas rolled around in an instant, and an invisible energy rolled away directly.

    "Well! Poof!"

    At this moment, the more than 50 officials who have been guarding Lin Lei, and the sword front Zhu Chenxi and others, at the moment of being crushed, they were originally in the process of cultivation, and their blood gushed out.

    His face turned pale, and there was no blood on his face, just like he was terminally ill, without any anger.

    "How... How can there be such a strong authority. This... At least there must be the realm of Xianjun!"

    Lying on the ground, the withered sword edge became confused after feeling the smell of Ao. It is reasonable to say that there are several Xianjun states here, but they have broken through after all, and this smell is much stronger than those monks in Xianjun state.

    For this, Jianfeng can be sure that he will occasionally exchange accomplishments and martial arts skills with each other in a hundred years. Therefore, for this strange atmosphere, it is obviously not theirs. If such words are excluded, there is another person here, that is!

    Then, thinking of the sword edge of something, he turned his head and looked into the cave. Suddenly, his eyes widened and looked very surprised.

    "Is it really...!"

    Jianfeng couldn''t believe it or didn''t want to believe it. He knew that Lin Lei was just the realm of Xuanxian a hundred years ago, and he couldn''t figure out that a Xuanxian could break through the realm of Xianjun within a hundred years.

    For those of them who live in the top sect, it is an insult and a naked slap in the face!

    "Hehe, young master, you will always bring us surprises. I''m afraid there is only one person in the whole fairyland who has broken through from Xuanxian to Xianjun in a hundred years!"

    At this time, Zhu Chenxi, who was practicing together, also felt the breath from the cave. After that, her first reaction was the same as the sword edge, but even if she recovered her calm, she said with a calm attitude.

    The tone is full of envy and awe. Similarly, it is also full of firm belief in transcendence!

    "Yes! The young master is really unprecedented. I''m afraid we''re with the right person this time in just a hundred years of cultivation. For this hundred years of cultivation, following the young master is the best opportunity and opportunity for us!"

    So far, after they looked at each other, they agreed with this sentence, and then their eyes changed to the cave.

    Not only the two of them, but also the same idea of surrendering to more than 50 people a hundred years ago, but they still stay in the feeling of surprise and disbelief.

    For them, this is an incredible thing for them. I''m afraid today''s things will be remembered by them forever!

    "Hahaha..."

    A wild laugh came out of the cave. With the spirit of immortals, it virtually formed a circle of energy and began to spread around.

    With a "poof", only 50 disciples in the cave spit out a mouthful of blood again. At the moment, their meaning is even more listless!

    At this time, Lin Lei, who was practicing and breaking through in the cave, was sober at the moment, and now he was in the blood pool. His face was happy, the corners of his mouth rose, and he was surprised with a evil smile.

    "Hey, hey, it''s a breakthrough. This breakthrough took so long. It seems that those who have to practice in the future will be more difficult!"

    After this breakthrough, Lin Lei knows that if he wants to make a breakthrough at this time, he may have to go to a place where the immortal spirit is rich into a river, or find something that can be enough for Lin Lei''s advanced use. Otherwise, if he wants to make a breakthrough, he may be afraid a hundred years later, and this is still a preliminary estimate!

    "Hey, hey, in a year, you have broken through the realm of Xianjun. If those old people outside know this, they will turn to the strong to want you. Maybe if they don''t get you, they will destroy you and avoid future trouble!"

    At this time, when Lin Lei was full of spring breeze, a sudden cold sentence directly broke Lin Lei''s good mood.

    "Oh, forget it, I''m too lazy to say you! I knew you would do it!"

    Sigh. Lin Lei, who knew Bruce Lee would come out to stir up the game, had no chance and walked outside.

    "Hoo...!"

    At the moment when he first came out, he was lying on the ground. Lin Lei looked at them as if they were depressed. Even if he saw this situation, he knew what was going on.

    "Oh, well, I''m sorry. I just broke through and didn''t keep my breath and pressure. Come and take this pill!"

    "Whew, whew, whew" instantly, Lin Lei took out more than 50 healing pills from the storage ring, wrapped them with spiritual power, and handed them to everyone lying on the ground for taking!

    "I wait... I wait. Thank you, young master!"

    Without refusing, he picked up the pill and took it directly, and began to recover with his knees crossed.

    "Wake up and think about the future. Now you also have the capital to run rampant in the fairyland. As long as the immortal can''t stand it, the fairyland can let you run vertically and horizontally, the direction of the sect, your future, how to improve your accomplishments, and so on!"

    "Well, I know, it''s time for the name of Jiutian Xuanzong to shine on the whole fairyland!"

    At this time, Bruce Lee''s dialogue with Lin Lei and Lin Lei is recovering. Naturally, they don''t know.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t know that because of his decision, the fairy world began to be in chaos and the demon clan attacked. The original people of the fairy world suffered an unprecedented disaster!

    As time went by, more than 50 monks who took pills to recover all returned to their original appearance. Everyone was full of energy and now they were in front of Lin Lei.

    "Ha ha, you wait, since you have recovered, how about following the Buddha out of the ruins and visiting the great mountains and rivers in the fairy world!"

    Looking at the fifty disciples, everyone exudes strong power of law, has a solid foundation, and everyone has made great progress!

    "We will, we will!"

 Chapter 354

    With more than 50 people, he walked out of the third tier of the hundred years of isolation, and the third tier of the heart burning array was just leaving. Lin Lei didn''t remove it, but it was right here.

    "Hum, let it be here. Maybe it will be a useful place in the future!"

    Left the third floor to the second floor, then left the second floor to the first floor, where Lin Lei stopped!

    "Dawn, there should be thousands of trapped arrays here. All the array eyes are immortal tools, which can be used to improve the collective level of our sect. You know, I''m very poor!"

    Lin Lei''s words made the people who followed him want to go up and beat him. Everyone silently shouted the words "shameless". It''s the so-called don''t say it if you want to break it.

    "Well, OK, young master, I''ll do it now!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s orders, Zhu Chenxi paused for a moment. He looked like a stunned man. His words were all said here. If he didn''t understand, it showed that the man was either a fool or a bad brain!

    Then he promised, and went to the trapped array in the blood spirit sealed sky array, which had not been broken, but to tell the truth, it was also a test for Lin Lei!

    Before the hundred years'' retreat, Lin Lei gave the pill that can improve the array level. At the moment, Lin Lei is watching. This hundred years have passed. How much has Zhu Chenxi improved in the way of array!

    With the sight of Zhu Chenxi''s figure, the color gradually changed, and the tone exclaimed: "Oh, yes, it''s really good. I haven''t seen it for a hundred years. Being able to know the array at the same level as me shows that she hasn''t been lazy for a hundred years!"

    Looking at Zhu Chenxi who made a quick breakthrough, Lin Lei was very happy on his face. He was also thinking about the position of Lord of the array department in his heart. It was basically certain that Zhu Chenxi would win!

    At this time, Zhu Chenxi is basically a trapped array. If she can''t be trapped, she will break an array in a minute. At this time, Lin Lei turns around, looks at the 50 people behind him, and says to them with a smile!

    "Wait, I''ll take you to a place and relax. Don''t struggle, okay?"

    "We know!" more than 50 people who ate the pill were very obedient and agreed loudly.

    "Good!"

    Then, the mind wrapped everyone. Of course, except Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi, everyone else moved. More than 50 people disappeared in place, and Lin Lei followed into the heaven and earth clock.

    There was no mess. No matter what happened in a different place, more than 50 people stood quietly in the same place, and their eyes were still on Lin Lei.

    "Listen, here, you wait for a while. After a while, I''ll release you and the specifications of the big army, but before that, you can only be wronged!"

    "Yes, we will abide by the young master''s order!"

    After saying this, Xuanzong disciples sat on the ground and closed their eyes to practice. When Lin Lei saw their determination, he returned to the sword edge in addition to the heaven and earth clock.

    "Ah ah!"

    At this time, Jianfeng''s expression was very funny, his mouth was wide open, his eyes looked at Lin Lei blankly, and he looked very surprised.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know. At the moment he disappeared with the crowd, the sword blade was almost scared silly. That''s what happened to Lin Lei. If it happened to someone else, he wouldn''t believe it.

    Of course, seeing Jianfeng''s expression, Lin Lei knows why he is so. He doesn''t hide it. Since he joined zongmen, Lin Lei will absolutely trust him. As the saying goes, there''s no need to doubt people!

    "Wake up, don''t be surprised. When you get to zongmen, you will see the real face of that thing, but now is not the time. Those two things will be provided for you to practice later."

    Lin Lei''s words revived the appalling sword edge, looked at Lin Lei with an adoring look, and asked as if he were sure of you: "Young master, what the hell is that thing? It seems very grateful. Since I can put people in it, so far, I have only heard of one treasure in the fairy world, that is the cloud tower of Kunlun Xianzong, but we didn''t know when it was stolen and haven''t found it yet."

    "Ah... Should not, should not, that''s it!"

    To be honest, Jianfeng was surprised, and Lin Lei was even more surprised. With a few doubts, he could guess the cloud tower. Lin Lei admired it very much.

    "Well, you can understand that, but you have to wait until the residence of zongmen! Let''s see how the dawn is!"

    With that, Lin Lei finished the change and then devoted all his attention to Chenxi.

    At this time, perhaps because of excessive consumption, Zhu Chenxi has broken nearly a thousand arrays at this time, but Zhu Chenxi himself bends down and holds it with both hands. He looks breathless and his face is very pale, which makes people feel sorry at first sight!

    As soon as Zhu Chenxi''s condition appeared, Lin Lei immediately went forward. Zhu Chenxi was replaced to restore his mental strength, while Lin Lei himself quickly stepped forward and began to break the array quickly!

    The speed was several times faster than Zhu Chenxi. When he first arrived at an array, Lin Lei waved it casually, and an array was lost by such an understatement.

    Then the speed is faster and faster. Before entering the array, an array call is * * and the array eye is hanging in the air!

    "Jianfeng, come and give me the fairy tools and put all the fairy tools into the ring!" he thought the ring appeared in his hand and threw it at the place where Jianfeng was located!

    "Yes, young master!"

    He promised and took the ring and began to walk forward and put away the immortal tools obtained by Lin Lei''s * * array. After seeing Lin Lei''s appearance and the way to crack the array, Zhu Chenxi in the rear sighed and felt sorry for himself.

    "Alas! The young master is the young master. Jiang is still old and spicy. It seems that we have to learn more like him in the future!"

    With that, Zhu Chenxi closed her eyes and began to recover!

    In this way, the three did their own things, and time passed. After several interviews, Lin Lei finally stopped his work and said to himself with a smile.

    "Hey, hey, it''s finally cracked. This big array has been completely abandoned."

    At this moment, the array space was empty before, there was nothing, and there was no incomparable array. All array eyes belong to cysts!

    A satisfied smile was revealed by Lin Lei. He was very excited when he thought that all his disciples took were immortal weapons.

 Chapter 355

    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to leave. We may not go out to have a look for a hundred years here!"

    At this time, the array was broken, the immortal weapon was also obtained, and Zhu Chenxi''s consumption before breaking the array was also restored, and everything was so satisfactorily ended. In this site, he gained a lot. Lin Lei''s heart was filled with joy at the thought of this. "

    "Of course, it''s more about thanking Bruce Lee. Without Bruce Lee, I''m afraid he''s not as good as Lin Lei! If Bruce Lee wasn''t, maybe he''s still an ordinary migrant worker on AquaStar!

    All this has to thank Bruce Lee for giving him everything that makes him strong enough.

    "Yes, it''s time to leave!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi said excitedly with a smile. Leaving here is the only thing they have been sleepy and happy in recent years.

    I knew they were young. It''s a good time in spring. Don''t practice here all day. It''s only harmful and not good for their practice!

    "Let''s go!"

    With that, Lin Lei took the lead and led them towards the exit!

    At this time, the ancient city of Beijing is very prosperous. Of course, it is different from that when the ruins were born a hundred years ago and gathered in the ancient city of Beijing!

    At this time, in the ancient city of Beijing, people came and went on the street. When all kinds of practitioners were shopping into the city, a vortex suddenly appeared in the corner of the city tower without warning.

    Whew, whew, whew!

    "Hahaha, finally come out, I Lin Lei finally come out!" in an instant, three people appeared and disappeared at the bustling Chen gate. They came to a sparsely populated alley and laughed happily!

    His face is filled with a smile, and he is also very handsome, especially his white skin. Even if it is a woman, a beautiful woman is worth more than anyone in front of Lin Lei, it is estimated that the woman will be ashamed of herself and hit the wall and die!

    Minutes later, Lin Lei''s skin is so straightforward that it is against the sky. However, this is what Lin Lei is worried about.

    "Hehe, yes, finally come out. I don''t know where we''re going next, young master. Do you want to leave the ancient city of Beijing? We''ve been closed for a hundred years. I believe those with ulterior motives will wait for hundreds of years, in case we...!"

    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about who will kill who. After a hundred years of isolation, how can you be more and more timid!"

    Listening to Jianfeng''s suggestion, Lin Lei didn''t adopt it, because this time Lin Lei wanted to keep a high profile. The better, the better, because he wanted everyone to know his name!

    "Yes, young master!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Jianfeng fell in love with his mouth and didn''t say a word. Zhu Chenxi wanted to speak several times, but he was swallowed in his stomach!

    "Let''s go! If we don''t come out for a hundred years, let''s go to the Bishui pavilion to find out if there are any new places in the fairyland in the past hundred years!"

    Lin Lei is very fond of the Bishui Pavilion. After all, he bought Huoxi Wanfa sword in the Bishui Pavilion. Therefore, the moment Lin Lei came out, he decided that the Bishui Pavilion must go!

    Lin Lei''s words are orders. After that, Lin Lei starts to walk towards the Bishui Pavilion according to the route in his memory. Along the way, the vendors are very busy. Lin Lei still stops to see if he is!

    Finally, Lin Lei, walking on the busy street, came to the door of the blue water Pavilion in his memory. However, at this time, Lin Lei saw a strange and surprising name.

    "Jiutian firm!"

    I knew what these four characters meant, which meant the success of my brother. He successfully opened Jiutian business in a hundred years, so he used the things given to him to reopen Jiutian business.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei''s feeling of returning home is getting stronger and stronger! Sometimes he misses his disciples, brothers, children and ling''er, who hasn''t been seen for a hundred years. At this moment, all his thoughts emerge!

    "Young master... Young master...!"

    At this time, when he heard someone call him, Lin Lei came back to his mind and hurried back to: "Er, what... What''s the matter?"

    Young master, it''s not good for us to stand at the door and don''t go in!

    "Er" heard that it was for this reason. Lin Lei hurried to the interior of Bishui Pavilion.

    As soon as he entered the cabinet, a familiar scene came into sight, and the figure of the woman also appeared in Lin Lei''s mind!

    "Oh, why do you think of her at this time!"

    Shaking his head, he sorted out his emotions and came to the position where he was doing it. At this time, a middle-aged clerk hurried forward to Lin Lei at the moment of seeing Lin Lei, asked Lin Lei with a gentle tone and a smile.

    "I don''t know what you need, young master. We have everything here. Only what you can''t think of, not what you don''t have here!"

    In a word, the same as a hundred years ago, Lin Lei was amused by it in an instant!

    "Hahaha, yes, yes, but you''re not here to buy things. I''m here to inquire about some things. If the news is true, then 1000 top-grade spirit stones belong to you!"

    As he spoke, a thousand top-grade spirit stones appeared in front of the clerk at the moment when Lin Lei finished talking!

    "Hiss...!"

    Looking at the top-grade Lingshi in front of him, to tell you the truth, the clerk was very excited. I knew that he worked so hard only a hundred top-grade Lingshi in a month.

    "Well, now that you''ve spoken, ask. As long as you know, you must tell all you know. You don''t dare to hide a trace!"

    Finally, the shop assistant was seduced by the 1000 top-grade spirit stones Lin Lei placed in front of him!

    "Let''s talk about Jiutian firm first. I remember that Jiutian firm didn''t appear 100 years ago. Why did it appear in the past 100 years? Moreover, it seems that there is no such one among the three major firms in the fairy world!"

    In a word, the clerk''s face changed and he was embarrassed, but he struggled for a while and even said something.

    "Alas! Congratulations. In fact, we don''t know what''s going on in Jiutian firm. We only know that the strength behind it is very mysterious. Even if we didn''t find it in Bishui Pavilion, we only know that the current head of Jiutian firm is Dong Xiaonan, but this is also a head. We don''t know the strength behind it."

    "However, it''s really amazing that the nine day firm has suddenly appeared in the fairyland in just a hundred years. It ended so quickly, and our three major firms are on an equal footing. It''s really amazing!"

    Lin Lei, who listened carefully, smiled and laughed happily, even said, very happy!

    At the same time, I''m also proud of my male brother. I can develop Jiutian business so well in a short time. To be honest, Lin Lei didn''t think about it, but he didn''t expect that my male brother really did it!

    At this moment, Lin Lei didn''t hide his joy and directly exposed it on his face. Seeing this scene in the eyes of the clerk, he immediately felt that the man in front of him might be a fool!

    "Young master, young master!"

    Lin Lei, in his joy, was suddenly surprised by the call from the sword edge and felt his gaffe in an instant.

    "Cough, that, I''m sorry!"

    Then, he quickly controlled his mood, and then continued to ask, "has anything strange happened in the fairyland in the past hundred years, such as the sudden rise of a sect door, going to Jiutian business, or something else!"

    This problem made the clerk feel strange, because Lin Lei smelled the problem. Basically, it was no secret in the fairy world, but the young man in front of him didn''t pretend, so he told the strange events of the past hundred years!

    "Alas! To tell you the truth, it''s hard to tell. It''s really strange, and it seems that the nine day firm is the same. The zongmen awakened overnight have been found well in a hundred years. They are basically close to Yipin zongmen, but more than 20 years ago, they suddenly disappeared overnight and disappeared. No one knows where they have gone!"

    "Overnight, more than a dozen religious sects disappeared, and they all seem to have risen in recent years, and no one knows what the strength behind them is. However, their patriarchs are very rich and young, but their accomplishments are very strong."

    After hearing the news of the power light, Lin Lei is not saying anything. At this time, Lin Lei has basically confirmed that the zongmen that disappeared this night are all the people who discharged themselves. At the thought of here, Lin Lei laughed crazy and was very ecstatic. At the moment, he is no longer in the mood to stay here!

    "Shua" suddenly stood up and startled everyone around him without warning. Lin Lei''s behavior made everyone feel confused, and the real reason was only Lin Lei!

    "Well, wake up. There''s nothing to do. Say hello to the lady of Bishui Pavilion for me!"

    With that, Lin Lei hurried out. He can''t wait to see his relatives and disciples he hasn''t seen for many years.

    Although Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi were confused about Lin Lei''s behavior, Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi followed Lin Lei at the moment he went out.

    Looking at the three people who came and went in a hurry, the clerk ignored them. Anyway, Lingshi earned money. As for the greeting, hehe, I''m kidding. How could he see the lady of Bishui pavilion? That''s a big man!

    At this time, in addition to the Bishui Pavilion, Lin Lei hurried away from the ancient city of Beijing and began to look for endless mountains according to their previous self.

    Without stopping all the way, Lin Lei dared not neglect to fly to the endless mountains. The closer he was to the endless mountains, Lin Lei felt comfortable at home.

    The two of Jianfeng have been following behind. Although they are very confused, greedy ink doesn''t like to inquire. Especially after following Lin Lei, this habit is far from their world.

 Chapter 356

    Lin Lei, who never stopped for a moment, finally came to the entrance of endless mountains a few days later, that is, the place he left a hundred years ago. Looking at the place he left, Lin Lei suddenly felt like going home.

    The mood is very excited, very happy, because I will see my relatives soon!

    "I''m back, I''m home!"

    In a word, it is enough to reflect Lin Lei''s feelings for the forest and his desire for home!

    In the rear, although Jianfeng and Xuanzong had long known that Xuanzong was in the endless mountains, they were still surprised when they really saw him!

    "All right, let''s go!"

    After saying this, Lin Lei jumped into the endless mountains, and the sword front two still followed up.

    Along the way, everything has not changed. The tree is still so tall and thick, but everything has not changed. Only Lin Lei has become more handsome and profound than before! According to the memory of a hundred years ago, go the same way when you left a hundred years ago!

    Over the past hundred years, no one knows whether there are new monsters here, but all the monsters thousands of miles around have been destroyed! But after a hundred years, no one knows what will happen!

    Looking at the familiar road, Lin Lei can''t help but think of the monster Tai ape who wandered with him a hundred years ago. I don''t know how it has been in the past hundred years. Is it already the king of this area!

    Maybe Lin Lei''s original cultivation drove the surrounding monsters back. Or since he killed them a hundred years ago, he hasn''t been to monsters. He hasn''t found any monsters all the way!

    Finally, at this time, Lin Lei''s cultivation was quite strong. After a while, he returned to the fairy Valley, the sect God residence discovered by him and Tai ape.

    Looking at the entrance and the array here, Lin Lei smiled and his eyes were wet!

    "I''m... Back!"

    "Ow...!"

    Suddenly, a roar came from the rear. The sound was loud enough to send the sound of a monster whose eardrum was broken.

    "Dong Dong...!"

    Accompanied by the shaking sound of the earth and the mountains, Lin Lei turned around with vigilance and made a move to prepare for the battle at the first time.

    At this moment, Lin Lei inadvertently took out the divine gun of Emperor Wu, which he had never used. He clutched it in his hand. In this endless mountain range, no one can guarantee that a fairy emperor level monster will suddenly emerge!

    However, with the sound getting closer and closer, Lin Lei''s deep memory was caught by the roar. The familiar figure also appeared in Lin Lei''s mind and became clearer and clearer.

    An incomparably tall Thai ape, an ancient beast, a partner who cherished his heart and gave everything for him in order to find himself a partner who could improve his cultivation!

    "Oh, hahaha, Lin Lei, you came back at noon. A hundred years have passed and more than 20 years have passed. I didn''t expect you to be late, too. Hahaha!"

    A voice making fun of Lin Lei came. It was so loud that people didn''t dare to hear it. However, it really didn''t matter to Lin Lei. He was used to it nearly a hundred years ago.

    "Er... That old ape! I didn''t break the appointment! It''s really forced by the situation. I''ve been closed in the ancient city of Beijing not far from here for a hundred years. You can''t blame me!"

    As the saying goes, the goal is the Thai ape before the sound comes. I haven''t seen anyone yet. The sound comes, but before long, the figure of the Thai ape appears in front of everyone. However, Lin Lei has to look up to it at this time!

    He is so big and carefree. Suddenly, Lin Lei is speechless. He can be smaller, but he has to be so tall. Lin Lei is speechless!

    "Hum, I can''t say anything about you, but I''ve been worried about you for a few days. I''ve been worried about you for a hundred years. I''m worried about you. Fortunately, you''re back today. If you don''t come back, I''ll go out to find you!"

    Thai ape''s words, like a warm current, entered Lin Lei''s body and began to spread. Lin Lei, who was already wetting his eyes, doesn''t know what to do now!

    "Oh, old ape, you said it was hard for me to come back. Can you stop being so emotional? Can you? Also, your body is too big. Can you get smaller? I don''t want to look up to you all the time!"

    "Hehe, good!"

    The two of them, you and I, completely ignored the sword edge and Zhu Chenxi behind them.

    At this time, the two of Jianfeng were surprised to see their young master talking so happily with a monster, and they seemed to have a very good relationship. This was the first time they saw him.

    Because the education they received from childhood is that monsters can be killed, suppressed and made what you want to be, but it''s the first time to go to Lin Lei!

    At this time, it is too far away, which is the same size as Lin Lei. It looks much more lovely than the big and fierce Thai ape before!

    "Well, let me introduce you. This is the disciple I just accepted. His name is Jianfeng, the son of the leader of the sword sect, and she is Zhu Chenxi, the granddaughter of the array emperor. We will be a family in the future!"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei turned around and introduced the disciple he had just accepted to Tai ape, and Tai ape was no exception. He introduced himself: "my name is Tai ape, the king outside the endless mountains. If you need anything in the future, come to me at any time, as long as I can do it!"

    A more humanized word than human beings came from the mouth of Thai ape. At one time, they began to accept the fact that Thai ape died.

    "Well, elder, you don''t have to say that. It''s the young master''s friend. That''s our friend. Please take care of it in the future!"

    Looking at the way they greeted, Lin Lei threw a huge white eye at them, ignored them, and walked alone towards the entrance to the fairy valley.

    Step by step, breathing slowly began to become urgent, and his face was full of tension.

    Zhu Chenxi, the sword front in the rear, followed Lin Lei''s actions. As for the fairy Valley, in addition to the sword front, the Thai ape will come here every time. After all, this is also its home!

    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!

    Suddenly, a position moved and the mountain shook, and the phenomenon of landslide came. There was no road between them, but a wall. Suddenly, a door began to unfold slowly!

    And this voice naturally startled the Xuanzong disciples who had already arrived and practiced inside.

    "Hmm!? what''s the matter? Has the master come back?"

    At the moment, Lin Wanyu was the first to open her eyes when she heard the strange noise. She moved in an instant and came to the door. She looked at the move at the door, while the others woke up, as if they knew who the person came in. She was very nervous.

    Boom... Boom!

    Finally, the door opened, and Lin Lei''s figure appeared in the eyes of Lin Wanyu who had been waiting outside the door, and Lin Wanyu''s figure also fell in Lin Lei''s eyes. For a time, their tears inadvertently fell for a long time at this moment!

    "Yuer, I''m back!"

 Chapter 357

    "Shifu... Shifu... I miss you so much!"

    In an instant, tears burst. In an instant, Lin Wanyu threw herself on Lin Lei and began to cry. The whole scene was full of tears. Lin Lei couldn''t see it anymore. Lin Wanyu was the first disciple. Similarly, she regarded herself as a daughter!

    I haven''t seen her for a hundred years. At this moment, I see that the little girl with lively temper has become a strong man over 100 years old. Lin Lei is very pleased to see her.

    In this way, Lin Lei didn''t move. He just stood at the door and let Lin Wanyu cry for a long time. It''s best to listen to it because he seems tired of crying, but his body hasn''t left Lin Lei''s body. Instead, he has been holding Lin Lei''s left arm and doesn''t want to separate for a moment!

    "Alas! Yu''er, how old are you? Why are you still like a child? You stick to master so much. How can master be willing to let you marry in the future!"

    "Ah...! master, why are you like this? The age of the girl can''t be said. Besides, in the fairy world, the age of 100 is just the age of the lower world. Therefore, master, in the future, I will still be the little Wanyu in your eyes. I will always serve you and Shiniang around the master!"

    It blew up. Lin Wanyu, who listened to Lin Lei''s words, blew up and quickly explained. When Lin Lei heard what his apprentice said behind him, his face was full of a happy smile!

    "Hehe. OK, OK, it''s good for you to be careful, but it seems that I greet you with your teacher''s mother every time!"

    "Master, I...!"

    Lin Wanyu, who just wanted to explain, was stopped by Lin Lei. "Well, don''t say it. You stop here. Your younger martial brothers and sisters don''t want to."

    "Well?"

    Hearing his master''s words, Lin Wanyu looked up to the front and saw the alienation at this time. Four younger martial brothers and sisters such as Lin Xuanyuan were looking at her. They should be careful and full of resentment. Suddenly, Lin Wanyu quickly released Lin Lei and let his master out!

    "Hey hey, disciples, how are you?"

    As soon as you finished speaking, please rush your disciples to Lin Lei and start all kinds of intimacy. It''s like a group of children who haven''t seen their father for a long time. This scene makes Hou Fang''s lovers feel very harmonious.

    "Master, we miss you so much! You''re finally back!"

    Like Wan Yu, they stayed with Lin Lei for a long time, but they took the initiative to send them. Lin Lei came behind Lin Lei and stood respectfully. They didn''t dare to be disrespectful!

    "Well, let''s go and see how your achievements are!" after reuniting with his disciples, Lin Lei led the people to the square in the middle of the valley.

    Along the way, many times more people than when he left a hundred years ago appeared in front of Lin Lei. While Lin Lei passed by, he involuntarily gave way to him.

    After a while, there were six teachers and apprentices, Zhu Chenxi and Tai ape, but Lin Lei''s three brothers, male brother and Lin Tian all followed behind Lin Lei!

    Lin Lei was amazed all the way! Along the way, Lin Lei''s divine sense scanned all his disciples. Everyone was at least in the realm of heaven and earth, and there were many immortal kings. There were many golden immortals in Da Luo, and there were countless golden immortals. After seeing this prosperous scene, Lin Lei was excited.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that in the past 100 years, these boys have grown to this point. It seems that Xuanzong should come to this world!"

    Soon Lin Lei came to the square, and now the disciples are around Lin Lei''s Square. Now, Lin Lei looked at Lin Lei respectfully. There was no noise from me. Lin Lei was even more happy at this scene!

    "Well, I''ve checked everyone''s accomplishments. I''m glad to compare them. This time, you didn''t disappoint me. I hope to make persistent efforts next time!"

    "Yes, we will do our best to contribute to the sect!"

    The sound of a frightening dome night went towards the trouble around. Suddenly, the monster close to the immortal Valley in the endless mountains began to flee around.

    "Well, it''s good for you to have such a mood. This time, I want to renovate the distribution of zongmen. The previous distribution was too messy!"

    Then the disciples below said nothing, while Lin Wanyu and others in the rear nodded in agreement.

    Jiutian Xuanzong, including one sect, six elders, twelve Dharma protectors, eleven departments, two gates and two pavilions, respectively, the dark Department, the information department, the alchemy department, the array department, the weapon refining department, the talisman department, the assassination department, the battle department, the power transmission department, the law enforcement department, the animal department, the inner gate, the outer gate, the Sutra Pavilion, the Tibetan soldier Pavilion, the mission department, etc.

    "The Department you heard, I will be the head of the distant cabinet. If you want to go anywhere, you can go in. Do you hear me clearly!"

    Lin Lei''s division surprised everyone. Which sect is this? It''s just a combination of many sects, such as the alchemy and device array. Basically, these can be independent into a sect, but now the sect is just a department.

    In particular, Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi, who have been living in the sect, are even more surprised. They are surprised when they enter here. Not only tens of thousands of disciples, but also everyone''s strength is very strong. Can their own sect be defeated compared with such a sect? Maybe this is a question in their mind!

    "It''s the patriarch. I''ll hear you clearly!"

    "Well, OK, now I choose the head of the Department and the head of the cabinet. Listen, am I right?"

    In order to be fair, he didn''t want his disciples to say he was practicing favoritism, so he said all the information that he was competent for a person and let them be poor!

    "Zhu Chenxi, Da Luo Jinxian, King level array mage, can you be the head of the array department!"

    In a word, Zhu Chenxi behind Lin Lei was surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to choose her like this!

    "Yes, I''m not as good as myself. I can be elected!"

    After all the disciples stopped in Zhu Chenxi''s ears, she didn''t hesitate. She drove directly to Lin Lei and knelt on the ground to return, "I Zhu Chenxi, would like to be the head of the array department. In the future, she must make every effort for the sect and strive for the future development of the sect!"

    "Hahaha, OK, stand up, morning Lord!"

    Having said that, Zhu Chenxi got up and found a place where there was no one, "dark shadow, Da Luo Jinxian realm, the original leader of the dark Department, now he is the head of the dark Department. Do you have any comments!"

    With that, the shadow hurried forward and said excitedly in front of Lin Lei: "the shadow thanks the patriarch for his cultivation. In the future, he will do his best to pay for the patriarch!"

    Before the dark shadow of the disciples spoke, he took the order first, which made Lin Lei speechless!

    OK, in the future, if you have no opinion, you don''t have to say anything.

    "If the weapon refining department and the talisman department are vacant, and the animal department is in charge of the Thai ape, the golden immortal realm of the Thai ape, and the flesh can fight the realm of the peak of the great Luo!"

    Assassination Department: tianyunhe takes over. They are competent in the peak of Xianjun.

    Battle Department: Bai Qi and Dian Wei take over. They both have the realm of great Luo Jinxian and should be competent.

    Law enforcement department: Jianfeng takes over, has the land of Dalai, and is competent to practice the road of sword.

    Treasure Pavilion: Lin Tian takes over and is in the realm of golden immortals. I personally teach you how to practice and should be competent.

    Tibetan military Pavilion: I will guard it. If necessary, you can find me. If conditions permit, you can take it!

    Task Department: take over, Xianjun peak, when competent!

    Alchemy Department: I''ll be the minister before, and then the Deputy Minister of the Department of alchemy. In the future, the pill is still in the charge of the deputy minister. I''m just refining pills for you!

    Information Department: served by Bing, Xianjun''s peak, served as the information department, poke hesitation!

    The elder brother is the elder. He has made great contributions to the establishment of Jiutian business, which is enough to serve as the elder.

    As for the other five elders and twelve Dharma guardians, they will be selected from among you after the sect settles down after death. In the future, I have to investigate more for a period of time. I hope you will make persistent efforts!

    "As for the outer gate and the inner gate, when I meet a virtuous man, I will make him the master of the outer gate and the inner gate. From now on, you can go wherever you want."

    "However, you should act according to your ability, see clearly what your essence is and what you are suitable for, and think clearly about joining various departments."

    In a word, everyone was convinced, and everyone was convinced of Lin Lei''s distribution!

    "Yes, let''s remember the patriarch''s decree!" said, and tens of thousands of disciples began to choose. This time, they all decided whether they could really fit that one according to their own attributes, rather than the way they wanted to do things at the moment when Lin Lei finished.

    Looking at them busy, Lin Lei is also satisfied. At this time, Dong Xiaonan comes forward and says to Lin Lei.

    "In fact, you don''t have to do this. It''s my honor to contribute to the sect. Besides, you let me do it. Without you, I won''t be today. Therefore, you don''t have to give me the seat you want to see!"

    He said with gratitude, but Lin Lei couldn''t listen. He quickly said: "Nonsense, man, you should remember that all you have now is won by yourself and depends on your efforts. Therefore, there is no need to say more in the future. Zongmen and the firm are inseparable. Don''t say such words in the future. If you say more, I will be separated from Lin Leisheng, okay?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, who was more and more excited, the male brother smiled and quickly promised: "OK, OK, don''t be excited, I know!"

    In this way, they looked busy side by side. After a while, after the selection, they were all assigned to their own people. As for the refining department and the talisman department, in fact, Lin Lei has already thought about it. When he finds a time, he can learn it together. At least he must be an all-round leader. Only in this way can he command the sect!

 Chapter 358

    Seeing that he has stood up and found the Department he belongs to, Lin Lei said with dignity.

    ¡±Wait, remember that your current department can''t be changed in the future, especially assassination and fighting your own secret department. As long as you go in, you can''t quit. If there is a precedent, you will be killed! "

    "Boom" suddenly, a terrible murderous spirit filled everyone''s side. They were shocked, but then they were relieved. After all, the person who released the murderous spirit was their patriarch and their shelter!

    At this time, Lin Lei''s murderous spirit is almost as powerful as all of them have ever seen. In their memory, there is no one. However, what they don''t know is that most of the reasons why this murderous spirit is so powerful are brewed by absorbing the divine and demon blood essence in the blood pool.

    "Remember what I said just now. If there is any violation, you will be killed without mercy."

    "Yes, we know. I will abide by the Lord''s decree!"

    Hearing the warning, all the disciples of Xuanzong immediately had a cold wave, and then they didn''t speak. They stood quietly and looked respectfully at Lin Lei''s place!

    The two sounds of "whooshing" broke the air. In an instant, on the originally empty square, a nine story white jade tower and a yellow giant clock appeared and located on the square.

    A simple, expensive and indestructible feeling immediately jumped on everyone. Of course, the original 30000 Xuanzong disciples are no strangers to this name, but for the new ones, they certainly don''t know what it is or what role it plays.

    "Wait, memory, then go back! Jianfeng, Zhu Chenxi, Lin Wanyu... Lin Tian, male brother and others, right here, let the others disperse!"

    "Yes, I''ll leave!"

    In a word, tens of thousands of disciples walked towards two places, but the cloud tower and the heaven and earth clock did not stop them. After all, they all got Lin Lei''s permission.

    Before long, the square that used to be full of troubles became very deserted at the moment. Only five disciples and some important high-level personnel were in place with Lin Lei!

    "This... This thing looks so familiar! I seem to have seen it in the Sutra Pavilion of zongmen!"

    At the moment of the appearance of the cloud tower, Jianfeng felt a burst of doubt and had a feeling of deja vu about the jade tower.

    "I... I remember, this... This seems to be the cloud tower of Kunlun Xianzong! How... How can it be here!"

    Finally, after Jianfeng finally thought of the name of the pagoda, he was jumped. He knew the cloud tower very well.

    The cloud tower was once owned by the Kunlun immortal sect, but it was later stolen by a man. He hasn''t made it back yet, but he never thought it would be in the hands of Lin Lei, the sect leader.

    As for the giant clock next to him, he had no intention at all, but after the information sent out from the giant clock, he felt that the giant clock would never be lower than the level of the cloud tower, or even worse!

    "Well, you came down to ask you where the new God residence of zongmen should be. I think you two should be more familiar with the fairy world than me!"

    At this time, after all the disciples have returned to the cloud tower and the heaven and earth clock, Lin Lei asks Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi. After all, they live in the fairy world and are much better than themselves.

    "Oh? Don''t you want to locate the zongmen God''s residence here? The immortal spirit here is so strong that it is a good place, and there are fierce beasts in endless mountains to help you guard the zongmen. Why do you want a new place?"

    At this time, everyone was confused. They all felt very good about here. Zongmen should be the most secure here.

    "Yes, it''s good to be here, but have you ever thought that what a sect needs most is competition? Yes, there are fierce animals guarding here, but they don''t have a sense of oppression. How can they grow up? In the end, they can only become many words in the greenhouse and be slaughtered!"

    "Moreover, it is necessary to increase the number of people after the sect gate. Although it is very good, it is too small. I want to find a place with a large place and spiritual pulse. If there is no sect gate, it would be better. If not, I can only destroy the sect and seize the God residence!"

    "Hiss", at the moment, after hearing Lin Lei''s last sentence, everyone was stunned for a moment. Lin Wanyu and Lin Tian were fine. After all, they followed Lin Lei all the way, so they didn''t feel anything special about Lin Lei''s behavior, but they really didn''t know about the people who joined later!

    "Think about it, is there such a place, no matter in the East, West, north, South and middle five, that place can be. As long as the place is good, others don''t care!"

    The sword blade, who has regained his mind, listens to Lin Lei''s request. Suddenly, a place that meets all the conditions of Lin Lei appears in his mind. However, when he thinks of it, his face shows embarrassment.

    But this scene fell into Lin Lei''s eyes, "Jianfeng, what do you say, regardless of where it is, now that you have found it, say it!"

    Lin Lei''s words turned everyone''s eyes to Jianfeng and wanted to hear what he was about to say.

    At the moment, the sword front was not hiding, so he said the place in his heart, "yes, it''s found, but the place is terrible on time. Many people go without return. Even the top sects have to rush to take other places for their own use!"

    "All right, all right, stop talking nonsense, just talk about the place. I''m so anxious. I''m like a woman. I''m grinding my chirp!" at the moment, Lin Lei''s words are exactly what everyone wants to say in their minds!

    "Well, well, that place is the most famous mountain range in the central area of the East. It''s called the sky. It''s a dangerous place. Although there are not many monsters, the spirit vein inside is very rich, and the products are rich in flowing oil."

    "When and why did several large doors fight for a place and lose both sides in the end? However, they were scared away by the strangeness in Tianqiong mountain. It was very mysterious. After that, many similar events occurred, but they were all destroyed in the end. Since then, the place has become a forbidden area for people to set foot in!"

    After a word, I know Zhu Chenxi next to me. She has also heard about Tianqiong mountain, but it is almost what Jianfeng said. However, there is a news that Jianfeng didn''t say!

    "Yes, I also know this place, but my grandfather has been there once. According to my grandfather, that place is a natural array with great power. Even my grandfather can''t be underestimated!"

    At the moment, the name "Tianqiong mountain" is branded in my heart!

 Chapter 359

    Alas, forget it. Go and have a look. Look while walking. If you really can''t, go to the sky and see if there''s something strange about taking out the forbidden area.

    Lin Lei, who is determined to find a new God''s residence, has decided that refining utensils must be learned. The principle of refining utensils and Dan is basically the same. As the saying goes, spiritual power is king level, and it should be twice the result with half the effort for refining utensils!

    However, the only way to do this now is to leave here, so that we can talk about things in the future.

    "Lord, what should we do next?"

    Just when Lin Lei thought about what to do in the future, Jianfeng asked, his eyes full of expectation.

    "Well, let''s see first. The sky is in the East. Let''s go to the East first! To tell the truth, it''s more than a hundred years since we came to the fairy world. I don''t know what the fairy world looks like. It''s time to go out and experience after a hundred years of isolation!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, everyone nodded. However, they were still afraid of the sky, especially Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi, who lived in the fairy world. Their eyes were full of worry!

    The character of "just go" is Lin Lei''s endorsement. Lin Lei, who decides where to go, waved and two treasures, one clock and one tower, located on the square, were instantly close to the system!

    "Let''s go. We should leave here and go out to have a look at the laws and beautiful scenery of the world. We can enjoy the mountains and rivers all the way and enjoy the landscape of the world. It''s just an opportunity to relax!"

    After that, Lin Lei ignored it, and there are still two arrays in this immortal Valley to protect it. Maybe he can come back here in the future!

    This time, Lin Lei didn''t go on the road alone, but a group of people left. This time, Tai ape also followed. Lin Lei fulfilled his promise to Tai ape a hundred years ago.

    Before leaving, Lin Lei summoned the Jiaolong recovered from shuilanxing from the cloud tower according to his head. Each person took a Jiaolong, left the endless mountains and headed east.

    The speed is not very fast. Lin Lei''s words have come true. More than a dozen people visit mountains and rivers on the way. When they meet Linggen Tiancai and Dibao, they will be included in the bag. As the saying goes, no one is too small for their own things.

    Along the way, everyone didn''t deliberately stop to practice, but let himself grow. At the same time, the state of mind is also unconsciously improving with the state of mind!

    It has been a year since Lin Lei took the people away from the endless mountains. He stops and walks all the way. When he sees places with particularly good scenery, he will stop and enjoy it. In particular, Lin Lei will stay for a few more days when he meets places full of wine. He will not start again until he has had enough.

    All the way East, as the saying goes, you don''t mind trouble, but trouble will always follow you, such as the maggot of the tarsal bone.

    In the center of the East, in a city called Yankui City, Lin Lei and his party just came here and entered the city. They were stopped by the son of the Lord of Yankui city and deliberately made trouble. It happened that Bing followed Lin Lei, so it happened because of the beauty of Bing!

    "Hum, boy, if you are sensible, give me the woman around you quickly, otherwise, I won''t let you get out of Yankui city today!"

    At that time, the man who was dancing on his feet was Yanbei, the son of Yanshan, who was the owner of Yan Kui Cheng City. The son wanted to be overbearing and overbearing, but he was very beautiful.

    No, just out of the city master''s residence, he met Lin Lei and his party in fairway Yankui city. After calling Bing, he was stunned. He had to take Bing back to be his wife. How can Lin Lei bear such a thing.

    "Oh, the city Lord''s house, why don''t you want to kill people, but why are there so many people looking for death!"

    For their own women, they are themselves. Well, as long as they are wronged a little, that person will already be on Lin Lei''s list!

    Until you don''t die, stop killing God and Buddha. No matter who you are, you have to die!

    Listening to the man who claimed to be the young leader of the city Lord''s mansion, Lin Lei''s eyes looked at Yanbei like looking at the dead again!

    "Hum, talk big and make trouble in Yankui city. Come on! Kill me and leave none. Oh, by the way, don''t kill those three little women. I''m still waiting to go back for interrogation in the evening!"

    Yanbei, with an obscene smile, increased the volume when he finally said the word interrogation, and at this moment, the obscenity in his eyes was more intense.

    "Really? In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"

    With the sound of "kan", Emperor Wu''s magic gun appeared in his hand and held it tightly in the palm of his hand. His anger suddenly increased, and his reddish eyes began to show dazzling red at this moment. It was very strange and evil. When people saw it, they would have to make a cold sweat on their back!

    "Hey, hey, don''t let me go of the city Lord''s residence today. Whoever has something to do with the city Lord''s residence will kill the family if none of them stay!"

    Lin Lei''s order was given. As Xuanzong''s children, they naturally had to listen. In a moment, more than a dozen people seemed to be runaway wild horses, took out their weapons and rushed into the city master''s house.

    For a moment, at this moment, more than a dozen people took action. All the people who shouted before, except Yanbei, had been wiped out in an instant, and their vitality disappeared in an instant!

    "Ah ah...!"

    A frightened cry gradually came out of Yanbei''s mouth. At this time, Yanbei''s eyes were full of fear, his legs were soft, and the middle of his legs was wet at the moment. Occasionally, he could ask a trace of stink, disgusting!

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect the son of the city Lord to be so soft. I haven''t found it yet. Why is it so!"

    Looking at Yanbei, all the Xuanzong children laughed at this moment. As for Bing and other women, after seeing the filth at the foot of Yanbei, they turned around and became shy.

    "Well, stop making trouble and finish it quickly. Let''s find a better restaurant and stay for one night. By the way, let''s see if there''s anything fun in Yankui city!"

    It was as if they were going to kill someone, especially Yanbei, who was caught by Lin Lei. After hearing these words, the whole person was bad.

    Trembling all over, he begged Lin Lei for mercy: "Grandpa, Grandpa, please let me go! I didn''t know Taishan before, so you treat me as a fart!"

    At the moment when Yanbei spoke, all the Xuanzong people behind him went into the city master''s house, and a scream came out of the city master''s house.

    "Ah ah...!" a scream made people feel numb.

    After hearing the scream of the city Lord''s residence, the passers-by did not come forward to help, but stood in place and clapped.

    "Hum, you dare to move my son and die for me!" roared, and swept from the city master''s mansion with terrible pressure. Fortunately, Lin Lei''s cultivation has advanced to Xianjun. He broke up when the pressure touched Lin Lei''s body, as if that thing had never appeared.

    Yanbei, who was caught by Lin Lei, did not have such a good fate. At the moment of coercion, he smashed the five internal organs like a careless dandy, and finally died in the hands of his father.

    "Hum, if you dare to insult Xuanzong''s children, you are looking for death. The Lord ordered all the people in the city Lord''s house to die, and none of them remained!"

    Several people besieged a city Lord, and it was only the cultivation of the realm of Dalai. Among the people who besieged and killed Yanshan, Bing was the peak of Xianjun. Obviously, there was no comparability at all.

    After a while, there was no sound coming out of the city Lord''s house. The poor people were all dead. From beginning to end, it took less than two minutes, and all the people in the city Lord''s house were wiped out.

    The first battle of Xuanzong''s life was remembered in Yankui city in the East, so Xuanzong''s fame became higher and higher.

 Chapter 360

    A battle was so easily solved that it took no effort at all.

    "Well, I''m finally dead. See how they bully us in the future. Now our Yankui city will finally be calm!"

    "Yes! Their wild goose family has been bullying us for so many years. Now we finally have a good life!"

    At the moment, the voice of Yankui''s people is endless. It seems that there are endless complaints to pour out, and there is no end to say!

    "Hehe, it seems that this time I have become a good man. I didn''t expect that the Lord of Yankui city is so unpopular."

    At the thought of this, Lin Lei can''t help thinking that the city Lord''s residence should have a lot of cultivation resources. Thinking about it, Lin Lei walks towards the city Lord''s residence.

    Pushing aside the crowd, more than a dozen Xuanzong people who entered the city master''s residence stood at the gate for people to look at. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei''s face twitched.

    "We''ll pay a visit to the Lord. The city Lord''s mansion is empty and all of them have been killed here!"

    At this time, Jianfeng stood up and reported the recent situation of the city Lord''s residence to Lin Lei. Then he retreated and didn''t speak.

    "Well, OK, let''s go in and see what''s good in the city master''s residence!"

    With that, Lin Lei walked into the city master''s house. His divine knowledge immediately released and began to explore. Up to the high altitude and down to the thick soil, Lin Lei''s knowledge would go to explore wherever Lin Lei thought.

    Sure enough, after a while, under a rockery in the backyard of the city Lord''s residence, there was a trace of immortal aura. Although it was weak, Lin Lei found it.

    "Let''s go!"

    With the Xuanzong crowd, Lin Lei went straight to the rockery in the backyard. The people behind him had helpless clothes. They didn''t think of this.

    "You are really a loser! Don''t you know you want to search for resources? I think the resources of our whole sect are all mine, and you have to search for them. As the saying goes, kill people and seize treasure. Now there are all people, but you are indifferent. You know, it''s wrong!"

    "Well...!"

    Helpless, they don''t know how to answer. They have never worried about cultivating resources. As the saying goes, if they don''t take charge of the family, they don''t know that daily necessities are expensive, but Lin Lei has a deep understanding.

    Soon, the party came to the rockery in the backyard of the city Lord''s residence. Looking at the ordinary rockery, everyone was stunned, but after seeing Lin Lei''s action, they understood.

    With a "bang", Lin Lei''s Emperor Wu''s magic gun was instantly inserted on the rockery. A fairy aura method was adopted. Suddenly, the rockery exploded, and a tunnel entrance appeared in the eyes of everyone!

    OK, go in and see what''s inside. If people outside complain about him, there must be a lot of good things inside.

    Lin Lei jumped into the place when he took the lead and opened the tunnel. At the moment when the tunnel was opened, the long light inside was lit. Therefore, all the appearance in the tunnel fell into Lin Lei''s eyes.

    Move forward quickly without any mechanism. Maybe Yanshan thinks he won''t die!

    The treasure house of the system city master came to the treasure place without any barrier. At the moment of entering, a strong immortal aura came to his face, and he had a panoramic view of the colorful Tiancai and Dibao.

    "I''ll go. There are so many treasures in this small city Lord''s residence. They are about to catch up with all my good two tenths. If they are really good, it seems that this kind of house robbing work will cost more in the future!"

    At the moment, not only Lin Lei was surprised, but also more than a dozen people of Xuanzong who came in later were surprised, even Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi who lived in zongmen.

    At the moment, guanglingshi has more than a dozen mountains, although it is underground. But it is not less than the size of a palace. It is preliminarily estimated that there should be hundreds of millions of spiritual stones alone, but most of them are inferior and middle-grade spiritual stones, and there are not many top-grade and top-grade spiritual stones.

    But fortunately, it''s all meat. Lin Lei doesn''t dislike it. After seeing these things, Lin Lei began to turn around in the underground treasure.

    "I''ll go. Taiyi is really water! Alas, only five drops are enough to refine pills. If there were more, it might be used to refine utensils in the future!"

    As soon as Lin Lei''s words were spoken, the sword blade in the rear couldn''t help but want to come forward and punch him. White eyes are indispensable, "Oh, what''s five drops? You really think this is an ordinary river!"

    Of course, when Lin Lei thought about it in his heart, it was hard to say in reality. However, he was also very happy about this good thing. After all, he was already a member of Xuanzong and the head of the law enforcement department!

    Collect, the spirit stones found in more than a dozen mountains were collected, and five drops of Taiyi real water were collected. After seeing that Wumart''s top-grade storage ring could not be stored, he put it away and gave it a hand. When it appeared again, five brand-new storage rings appeared again.

    Lin Lei can have as many storage rings as he wants. When he killed before, Lin Lei searched all the storage rings, which is just in use now.

    Then Lin Lei walked forward again. At the moment, there was a weapon shelf with three long swords and a long gun on it. The cold light flickered. Even if it was not used, it was still cold, which made people feel a lingering fear!

    "Yo, that''s good, Lin Lei. Although it''s not as good as your weapon, the disciples who gave it to you are also good. Moreover, it''s all top-grade immortal weapons. The quality of the long gun is slightly better. It can be called the best immortal weapon, but the long gun is a little evil. You''d better not send it out!"

    Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly came out. Lin Lei, who just wanted to put away his weapons and put them on the rack, lost his hands.

    "Oh? Evil? Oh, is there any evil in me?" he said. With a wave, all the four weapons are in your bag. Lin Lei has a lot of immortal weapons. He left behind before breaking the array, as well as those taken after killing before, and what he got from the system. Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t easily give away what he got from the system.

    "Hey hey, that''s right, but you now have Emperor Wu''s magic gun, and you can''t use the long gun. After you learn to refine, you can melt the long gun again, and then make a new one. I believe the quality will be better then!"

    Lin Lei listened carefully to Bruce Lee''s suggestion and dared not forget it, although he was careless on the surface!

    "OK, I see!"

    After saying that, Lin Lei stepped away and headed for me. Not to mention, the palace is not generally large. After walking for so long, there are still many good things left.

    "I''m NIMA, what is it at this time? It''s so fragrant!" after Lin Lei looked around with nothing to do, a strange fragrance fell into his mouth and nose. In an instant, all Lin Lei''s thoughts couldn''t think of anything else!

    Smelling the fragrance, they walked independently, and a kind of disciple in the rear was the same. They followed Lin Lei and dared not leave. At the same time, they also smelled the smell of strange fragrance.

    Step by step, Lin Lei missed a lot of treasures. Lin Lei didn''t have a chance, because now Lin Lei''s nerves are all on Qixiang!

    As the saying goes, the emperor is worthy of his heart. Finally, Lin Lei and his party came to a pool, and their eyes fell on the center of the pool. There was a shining lotus canopy. The strange fragrance was emitted from the lotus canopy. Lin Lei was sure.

    But he didn''t know what it was. Logically, he had learned the art of seeing and memorized all kinds of spirit grass, but he had never seen, never heard of, never seen before!

    "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, tell me what this lotus is, what''s its name! What kind of flower, why haven''t I seen it before!"

    With a bald mouth, he said everything he wanted to say and ask without taking away a trace of thinking.

    Jianfeng and others also stopped at the edge of the pool. After looking at the lotus canopy in the center of the draft, a scream came out of Zhu Chenxi''s mouth. It seemed that they couldn''t believe it and fell in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Hmm? Why, do you know this?" the so-called open-minded asking for advice, Lin Lei is not embarrassed about this!

    "Yes, I know. If I''m right, it should be qinglianpeng, a kind of thing that young lady has become extinct. I didn''t expect to meet it here. If it''s really the same as what I saw in the book, I hope it looks good!"

    Lin Lei had no choice but to believe what Zhu Chenxi said.

    "Oh, yes, this is qinglianpeng. It is a natural treasure that cannot survive in the fairy world. Qinglianpeng has been open for thousands of years and has lotus seeds for millions of years. This thing is really a good thing. Such a lotus seed can top all your family!"

    "Hiss" suddenly, listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was surprised. At the same time, his eyes were full of heat. He looked like he wanted to go to pick immediately.

    "Oh, you''d better stop! This qinglianpeng bears three lotus seeds at a time, each of which is incomparable. If it is not picked properly, it will wither immediately, and there will be no vitality from now on!"

    "Ah?" Bruce Lee''s words frightened Lin Lei, and his body was frozen in place. He didn''t dare to take any rash action again!

    "Then tell me quickly. How can you get green lotus seeds and lotus seeds? Tell me quickly!"

    He was very anxious. Lin Lei''s will was always weak for the temptation of this kind of thing. Of course, he was in the cultivation of ownerless and grandma at this time!

    "Oh, look at you like that. It''s really not reassuring. You can use a box made of blue gold for this thing, but you don''t have it, and I don''t!"

    Routine, everything is routine. Finally, you have to give something to Bruce Lee. Of course, Lin Lei knows Bruce Lee''s meaning and says it without nonsense.

    "Come on, how much!"

    "Hey, hey, good, refreshing, not many, not many blue gold boxes, 100 million inferior spirit stones!"

    "Amount...!"

    Lin Lei, who had just got the treasure he was waiting for, can''t wait to strangle Bruce Lee. The hatred in his heart!

    "You, why don''t you go strong! It''s nice to say that 100 million inferior spirit stones, you dare to say!"

 Chapter 361

    "Oh, you can think about it. Anyway, I have plenty of time. As far as I know, if no one picks it after half an hour, it will fall off and integrate into the root, and then blossom and bear fruit again!"

    "Ah ah!!"

    Fortunately, this is Lin Lei. If he had been someone else, he would have collapsed! Facing such conditions, Lin Lei thought for a long time. However, he finally agreed to bite his teeth and stamp his feet for qinglianpeng and Lianzi.

    "OK...! i... I''ll give it to you!"

    After biting his teeth, he agreed. At this moment, Bruce Lee was happy, but Lin Lei was bleeding in his heart!

    "Ah, ah...! this is my hard-earned money. You just let me go. I... I...!"

    The cry of pain in his heart, but he has to hold back on the surface. Only Lin Lei knows this pain!

    "OK, that''s right! Here is the blue gold box. Remember, don''t come to this world easily. Just look in front of your sect disciples. If this thing comes to this world, even the immortal will kill and win the treasure!"

    He gave Lin Lei a blue gold box, but his tone was very cautious, and he thought twice before he spoke.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei knows that the blue gold box must be an immortal treasure. At this moment, Lin Lei feels a little better about heartache. His bleeding heart scarred at this moment.

    "Well, I have discretion, so I don''t leak out. I still know this truth!"

    "Well, just know, and your blood. Remember, don''t expose it in front of outsiders."

    Bruce Lee has to be cautious about Lin Lei''s blood, because it concerns many people''s lives.

    "OK, OK, I''m out. You said that when I grow up, it will fall off. I don''t want such a good thing to be wasted!"

    After saying goodbye to Bruce Lee, he withdrew from the dialogue with Bruce Lee and returned to the consciousness of noumenon.

    Between whew and whew, Lin Lei wakes up with a thought. The blue gold box in the system storage basket appears in his hand.

    Hua Guang is introverted and a treasure that has never been born, but only Lin Lei and Bruce Lee know it. Others don''t know it at all. I can''t see it. At most, I can see that it''s a blue box. There''s nothing else!

    Whoosh, there was a sound of breaking through the air. Lin Lei suddenly disappeared in place. When Jianfeng and others saw Lin Lei again, they said they were over qinglianpeng.

    "Hey, hey, it''s mine!"

    Looking at the green lotus pod and lotus seed he was about to get, Lin Lei had saliva flowing out of his mouth and looked like he deserved to be beaten.

    He stealthily grabbed the green lotus canopy, and the immortal aura immediately started to pull the green lotus canopy out. In an instant, the blue gold box was opened and put into it in an instant.

    Lin Lei has already finished the work before they return to God.

    "Hey, hey, baby, it seems to be the best pill level. Otherwise, such a good thing will be ruined!"

    With that, the blue gold box is included in the system. Generally speaking, ordinary things are placed in the storage ring, while very important and precious things are placed in the system, because the system is never exposed to people.

    "Lin Lei, quickly go to the water to collect the roots of qinglianpeng, and then plant them in the heaven and earth clock. This busy will grow again. Coupled with the time difference in the heaven and earth clock, I believe new ones will grow again in a short time!"

    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!"

    With Bruce Lee''s reminder, Lin Lei suddenly woke up and rushed into the pool without saying a word.

    With a "pop" sound, he disappeared into the water, while those who had followed Lin Lei for a long time on the shore knew what Lin Lei was going to do, but some people felt very confused.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who eats deeply into the water, knows what another world is.

    Originally, I thought the pool would be very shallow, but I thought Lin Lei, who had just entered the pool, didn''t think so. At the moment, the pool is very broad, which people can''t imagine.

    "Shit, what''s the matter with NIMA? Where is the root of the green lotus? How can I find such a big place."

    Looking at this place, Lin Lei doesn''t know where to start, but then the bright gold liquid appears in front of Lin Lei, from which Lin Lei feels a strong spirit!

    "Oh, it seems that you don''t have to look for it."

    Then Lin Lei said the direction of the liquid and went down.

    One hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters... Six hundred meters, until six hundred meters, Lin Lei finally saw the bottom of the pool, and the root of qinglianpeng clearly appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes!

    The strong immortal spirit filled every active cell in Lin Lei''s body, and his mood was much better.

    "Quickly, dig out the roots and move them to the heaven and earth clock, otherwise the roots will wither and it will be late!"

    "Ah? Oh!" Bruce Lee''s words surprised Lin Lei. Then he grabbed the root of qinglianpeng and began to pull it up.

    ¡°

    Eh? What''s the matter? I can''t pull out a spiritual root with my current strength of 500000 kg in one hand? "

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t believe in the evil, so he grabs the Linggen again and starts to pull it out. However, this time Lin Lei uses two hands. The sum of the two hands must at least have a million pounds. This time, Lin Lei is bound to win!

    "Ah... Get up!"

    With a roar and force of both hands, Linggen began to loosen and slowly left the bottom of the pool bit by bit.

    Time passed quietly. The people on the shore, left and right, and their own patriarch had not come up yet. They began to panic. It is reasonable to say that there should be no fierce animals in recent years. In addition, Lin Lei himself already had the cultivation of Xianjun in the early stage. It is impossible to predict risks, but worry is inevitable.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is underwater and has made all his milk strength come out, but the spirit root comes out at this time. Lin Lei has no temper at all!

    "OK, you''re awesome, OK, you''re great!"

    "Oh, I told you to exercise well and pay attention to it. Look, now it''s good. It''s reasonable to say that in your power, one hand should have a million power, but you''re just two hands together, alas!"

    Naked at the joke, Bruce Lee appears in front of Lin Lei with an old look. Looking at Lin Lei with a red face, Bruce Lee, who wants to laugh but holds it, says to Lin Lei.

    "You, well, you know!"

    There is no refutation, because Bruce Lee is right. He is not talking. Let Bruce Lee ridicule, but Lin Lei still insists on pulling out Linggen.

    As time passed, Lin Lei persevered in Bruce Lee''s process. Finally, Lin Lei took out the Linggen. In a moment, Lin Lei put it into the heaven and earth clock and found a good place to load it in the heaven and earth clock.

    "Hoo Hoo...!"

    Breathing heavily, Lin Lei floats up involuntarily, and Lin Lei is also happy to be free.

    With the sound of "Hua", Lin Lei''s head came out of the water. At this moment, everyone saw that Lin Lei was ok, and their worries relaxed!

    This time, it was a very successful end. Although 100 million inferior spirit stones were lost, it was not his. On the whole, it was good!

 Chapter 362

    Whew, in an instant, Lin Lei jumped out of the water and came to the shore. Because he had a fairy weapon, the pool water was not wet at all, but his hair was a little wet, but now Lin Lei''s handsome image is showing.

    "Hehe, I have gained a lot this time. Unexpectedly, the little Lord of Yankui city has so many things, hehe, but he finally gave them to us!"

    Looking at the sword blades, Lin Lei smiled at them and said, "here, go and pack all the treasures here and use them as a reward for the disciples of the sect."

    With that, more than a dozen storage rings turned into a pure light and disappeared into the hands of Jianfeng and others.

    "Yes, we abide by the Lord''s decree!"

    The Chinese who got Lin Lei''s order, holding the storage ring in their hands, began to scatter around and began to search for the treasure of the original city master here.

    Not to mention, the things in Yanshan are not generally rich. These things alone can form a team of middle schools.

    In the case of unity, soon after, everyone came to Lin Lei with a storage ring and respectfully handed it to Lin Lei, "we are lucky to fulfill the task assigned by the patriarch!"

    "Oh!" looking at more than a dozen storage rings, without hesitation, he took them directly and put them in the system. At the moment, he doesn''t have time to check what they have here!

    "Let''s go. At the moment, I''m really happy. Go out and see what the characteristics of Yankui city are!"

    With that, Lin Lei took the lead and went to the ground again. At the moment, the place where the treasure originally flashed is now broken and there is nothing before.

    "Lord, I''m going to the array guild to verify the level of the array mage. I wonder if I can!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s people who have come to the ground suddenly come to the front and ask Lin Lei.

    "Oh? Array guild? Where is that?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is full of doubts. The array guild heard it for the first time. However, after hearing it, he became interested. Since he can fairly rank the array mage!

    Not only Lin Lei, but all the others gathered around except the sword edge. They want to hear where the array guild is!

    "Don''t... Don''t the patriarch know the array guild? The patriarch hasn''t just passed the array level!"

    A burst of exclamation came out of Zhu Chenxi''s mouth, and her eyes were full of disbelief. She didn''t expect that such a powerful array level had not been impartial by the array guild, which was equivalent to that others didn''t know!

    "Er... Well, to tell you the truth, I just came up from the lower world before meeting you, so I don''t know much about the things in the fairy world, and I don''t know the array guild when I love the lower world. I''ve been practicing in the lower world, and I don''t know much about these things!"

    "Well...!"

    At the moment, the sword front and Zhu Chenxi were stunned in situ. Their mouths were wide open and their corners twitched slightly. Their eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Just... Just came up from the lower boundary, that doesn''t mean migration. How is it possible to let a clan and tens of thousands of people rob and fly up at the same time and place? What a brave thing!"

    At the moment, Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi thought in their hearts that they had never heard of anyone who could be promoted to the fairyland with zongmen, which was the first time in history!

    "Hehe, Lord, it seems that we know very little about you! The great achievements of the LORD have never appeared even in the fairy world!"

    At the moment, the two Jianfeng have to say that their worship of Lin Lei goes on and on.

    "Oh, well, let''s go and find a place to live, and then talk slowly!"

    After talking, Lin Lei took them to the city master''s house and asked passers-by. When he learned that Yankui city had a xianniang workshop, he took them straight to the xianniang workshop.

    On the way, Jianfeng and Lin Lei still haven''t recovered from Lin Lei''s information.

    Lin Lei, who was talking and laughing in front, came to the xianniang workshop. Looking at the sign above his head, Lin Lei walked into the xianniang workshop with a smile.

    "Young master, I don''t know what to order. The immortal brew here is very authentic. I don''t know what you want to drink!"

    As soon as he entered the door, a waiter quickly greeted Lin Lei and asked him. He acted very attentively.

    "Hehe, we sit by the window. There are a lot of people. Find us a bigger place, and then go to the best things here. All the signs. Just come once. There''s nothing else. We''ll greet you if necessary!"

    "Ah, well, young master, come this way. This is the biggest place in our shop. It''s enough for you to sit down."

    After learning Lin Lei''s request, the waiter led Lin Lei and his party to the window and left to report the dishes!

    "Come on, sit down. It''s not at the Pope''s door at this time. There''s not so much restraint."

    Then Lin Lei sat down. As soon as Lin Lei finished speaking, Lin Wanyu came to Lin Lei without saying a word. She grabbed Lin Lei''s arm and leaned close to Lin Lei.

    "Oh, you, how old are you? How can you still be the same as when you were a child!"

    Looking at his big apprentice, Lin Lei is helpless, but he has no way. Anyway, Lin Lei is used to it!

    "Yes, I''ll do it!"

    Then Jianfeng and his party sat down and sat quietly. At that time, the atmosphere began to be embarrassed!

    "Dawn, tell me about the fairyland guild!"

    Looking at this situation, Lin Lei quickly brought up the old story and asked Zhu Chenxi about the guild. He broke the embarrassing situation with this matter.

    "Yes, patriarch, in fact, there are not only array guild in the fairy world, but also four major trade unions: Alchemy guild, Fu guild and self refining guild. However, these four trade unions are not included in the historical records of the fairy world, because their existence is very mysterious. I don''t know how many years they have been inherited, let alone how powerful they are. Even the top sects in the fairy world don''t know their details."

    "Oh, I see!"

    Hearing Zhu Chenxi''s words, Lin Lei realized why he had not seen jade slips bought by Bishui Pavilion before!

    "However, every guild is very powerful. As long as you become an array mage, you can join the array guild. They just hang your name than the guild without any restrictions. At the same time, they will provide you with things you can''t find, and they can let your things be sold in it!"

    Listening to Zhu Chenxi''s guild, Lin Lei is more aware that this kind of guild must be joined. Other parts are only for the protection of zongmen. After all, there are many dangers in the fairyland that he is not familiar with, and can''t appear at any time.

    "Well, needless to say, I''ll go to the array guild with you tomorrow. By the way, I''ll go to the alchemy guild again."

    Lin Lei, who made the decision, gave a notice to those present, and then began to eat. While they were talking, the food and xianniang were brought to the table, but they didn''t pay attention to what they said just now, and Lin Lei didn''t know how to move quickly. As a disciple of his door, it''s even harder to move chopsticks!

 Chapter 363

    Since it had been decided, there was no way to change it. After discussion, the people ate the dishes on the table in large pieces.

    While eating, he talked about some interesting things he saw and heard on the road, and the outside day was gradually dark. As night fell, a cold feeling blew in from the window, which made Lin Lei wake up in an instant.

    "Hiss, ha ha, I didn''t expect that the wine here is so good. It can make me a Xianjun drunk. When I leave, I must bring more!"

    The sober Lin Lei looked at the wine in his hand and was very happy. He used to drink wine like water, but this time he was really drunk.

    "Hmm?" looking up, there were more than a dozen people, such as Jianfeng, who had been drinking. At the moment, only Bing was not drunk. He looked out of the window with red cheeks. Maybe it was because of drinking wine. Ice at the moment is particularly charming.

    For a moment, Lin Lei was completely crazy, and Bing, after feeling the difference, turned his head, looked at his young master at this time, his heart beat faster, blushed and his neck was thick.

    "Cough, what are you looking at, young master?" he pretended not to know, calmed himself, and then asked Lin Lei.

    "Well, oh, that, that what, I mean, there''s no wine. Go buy some wine, and then go out with me to see the night view of Yankui city!"

    "Well, i... I''ll go now!"

    She was very happy about her young master''s invitation. Originally, they were about to become husband and wife, but everything changed with Jin Ling''s appearance.

    With that, Bing, smiling and ruddy, left his seat and went to the counter to buy wine.

    At the moment, Lin Lei looks at Bing''s back and feels very guilty. He doesn''t know how to say it.

    "Boss, fill me with this gourd. Money is not a problem. Just fill it!"

    When he came to the ice in front of the counter, he took out a blue gourd with red grain and handed it to the boss. He took out a lot of Chinese spirit stones from the storage ring and put them on the counter. It looks like there are tens of thousands.

    "Ah! OK, I''ll fill it up right now, but are you sure you just fill up this gourd? Is this spirit stone mine?

    Looking at the wine gourd in his hand, the boss asked uncertainly, there are so many unreasonable people in the world, and they will encounter them if they are not in good condition, so take precautions?

    "Well, yes, but are you sure these spirit stones are enough to pay for wine?"

    The boss was puzzled by the problem of ice. What is enough? How can such a small gourd and thousands of middle-grade spirit stones be said frankly.

    "Enough, enough, absolutely enough. If there is no objection, I''ll go to fetch wine!"

    Bing didn''t speak, but the boss silently walked into it, while Bing in front of the counter smiled.

    "Hehe, the horse gourd is a fairy weapon, not to mention a kilometer long river. Even if I help the whole restaurant put all the wine in it, it is not enough to fill it. What''s more, I want xianqiong wine!"

    At the moment, ice''s face is full of fun, and the boss won''t crotch Haikou after hearing what ice just said!

    As time went by, he sat at the dinner table and saw that Bing hadn''t come back. Thinking something had happened, he stood up and went to look for it. However, as soon as he stood up, he saw that Bing was in front of the counter, but his eyes were staring at the room inside the counter!

    "Well, what''s going on?"

    Lin Lei, who didn''t know why, walked to Bing and asked her, "what''s the matter with Bing? Isn''t it just taking a bottle of wine? How can it be so slow!"

    "Ah, young master, I asked the boss to fetch wine, but he hasn''t come out yet. I don''t know what''s going on!"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei''s voice remembered behind him that ice, which was already nervous, was more nervous at the moment. He quickly turned around and lowered his head, explaining.

    "Oh? Is there such a thing?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a hurried out of the inside and said to the ice with an indescribable look on his face: "well, ha ha, this girl, I''m really sorry. The little old man has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan, but he didn''t see through the girl. The gourd is an immortal tool, but it''s good to be crazy. Now... Ah, now it''s...!"

    With that, the boss handed the gourd in his hand to Bing and said embarrassed.

    "Oh?"

    At the moment, Lin Leimeng, who doesn''t know what''s going on, just hears the fairy weapon and looks at the gourd, but Lin Lei can see the level of some gourds at a glance.

    "Alas! Well, since there is no such thing, I''ll put all the wine in your shop in the gourd anyway. I''m dissatisfied!"

    Then, ten thousand pieces of medium-quality spirit stones were handed to the boss and said to him, "these spirit stones are for you. The money to buy wine is served together with the money for meals. By the way, they are giving us some rooms. Let''s take the number of heads as the standard. By the way, immortal, I''ll take my companion to the elastic room. Thank you!"

    "I, this...!"

    After saying that, Bing didn''t say much, but followed Lin Lei to leave the restaurant and walk on the busy street.

    As for the boss''s words, she didn''t hear them clearly, even not at all.

    "Alas! It''s hard to open a shop, but it''s even harder to do business!"

    According to Bing''s words, the boss sent several people, took the keys, and carried all the drunk Xuanzong disciples such as Jianfeng back to his room.

    At the moment, on the streets of Yankui City, Lin Lei is smiling forward and backward. His smile is full of his face. Ice on one side also smiles after seeing this scene!

    "Hahaha, Bing, i... Oh, I really don''t know what to say. You let an immortal tool to hold a river to hold wine, and the boss is really stupid. Hahaha, I''m really drunk!"

    "Young master, this is the xuanbing palace I opened in a hundred years. I let you collect it. I know you love drinking, and this gourd can hold wine, just right!"

    He was silent. As soon as Bing''s words were spoken, Lin Lei, who was originally smiling, was silent for a time, and his eyes were full of struggle and guilt.

    "Alas! Ice, why is this necessary!"

    I don''t know why, Lin Lei didn''t think this sentence was wrong, but because of this sentence, Bing was angry and roared at Lin Lei.

    "Hum, young master, don''t say that in the future. I like you and I love you. This is my business. Similarly, this is the only most important thing in my life. Being able to guard you is the disgusting thing of Zhao Liying in my life! I am willing to."

    After talking quickly, he slipped the gourd into Lin Lei''s hand. As soon as he turned around, tears came out of his eyes. Then he left quickly. Lin Lei was left alone. Looking at the gourd in his hand, his heart was very heavy!

    "Alas! Sin! It seems that this relationship can''t pass!"

    Then Lin Lei didn''t catch up, because Bing left in the direction of the restaurant, and Lin Lei also walked towards the front alone. The wine gourd in his hand was only in his hand and didn''t want to let go.

    Time always leaves in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, it changes from night to day. Last night, some people slept soundly, others didn''t sleep, and even some people were secretly plotting this conspiracy. Lin Lei, after separating from Bing, didn''t meet the restaurant, but walked alone in the street and enjoyed the prosperity of the street.

    But he turned around and turned from night to day in the blink of an eye. At the moment, Lin Lei was still full of energy. The wine gourd in his hand was still filling his mouth with wine.

    "Alas! It''s dawn, and it''s time to go back!"

    Then Lin Lei looked for the way back and walked away.

    At the moment, a dozen people in the restaurant, including Jianfeng, are already at the dinner table, but they can''t find Lin Lei. They are very worried. Although they know there should be no danger, as their leader, his safety is more important than their own life.

    "Why don''t we go out and look for it, in case the master...!"

    "Hum, shut your crow''s mouth. Don''t say what''s not. Remember, Shifu is invincible. How can something happen? Maybe he''ll come back later!"

    At this time, as soon as Karen finished speaking, she was blocked back by Lin Wanyu next to her. In a moment, she closed her mouth and sat in her position. It can be imagined that Lin Wanyu''s weight in the hearts of their martial brothers and sisters.

    "Hehe, I''m back!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Lei came out from behind and looked decadent, which made everyone confused!

    "Wake up, let''s go!"

    With that, Lin Lei, who had not yet sat down, left the restaurant again and walked towards the array guild he had found yesterday.

    The sword front in the rear and others had no words, so they followed up and followed Lin Lei without a word.

    According to the route he found yesterday, Lin Lei came to the door of the array guild. Looking at the magnificent door of the guild, Lin Lei was very helpful.

    "Go!"

    Lin Lei raises his feet and wants to enter, but at this time, the guard at the door intercepts Lin Lei and his party.

    "Wait and go back. Today is the annual fair test of our array guild. People who are not fair are not allowed to enter!"

    They said ha''s attitude was very arrogant, as if the just array mage was their brother, or they despised Lin Lei and others!

    "Hum, the dog''s powerful thing can stop my young master. I''m looking for death by waiting!"

    "Bumping" is a dull sound. The two guards who looked at Lin Lei before have been beaten out by the sword edge.

    The passers-by who saw this scene were all in a very good mood. At the same time, they also respected the behavior of Lin Lei and his party. They had also been bullied by being beaten by them.

    Come on, remember, don''t do it unless you have to. If you really can''t stand it, don''t stay. You''ll die if you do it. Can you hear me clearly?

    Looking at the two people on the ground, Lin Lei reminded the people behind him. Then he came to the two people who had stopped him before. In an instant, a terrible spirit of Fairy Spirit came to him. Lin Lei''s face stepped on the hearts of the two people in an instant.

    The vitality disappeared and his soul returned to the sea of heaven. At the same time, Lin Lei''s breath was informed by the strong inside the guild and rushed out immediately!

 Chapter 364

    "Hum, who are you? Why do you kill innocent people indiscriminately in our array guild? Do you think our guild is easy to bully?"

    With a bang, one looked at him and came out with the same authority as Lin Lei. It can be imagined that the one in front of him was a strong Immortal King.

    Of course, even if it is the realm of Xianjun, will Lin Lei still be afraid?

    "Hum, you''re a public dog who supports people''s power. I''m doing a good job. Why should you be so angry?"

    With a disdainful smile, he said to the old man in front of him. His tone was so crazy. This sentence immediately ignited the old man''s anger.

    "Hum, wait, this is an immortal weapon. In that case, don''t blame my men for being merciless."

    Suddenly, the old man''s cultivation in the realm of Xianjun came out properly. His palm rushed to Lin Lei and turned his claw. With a terrible fairy aura, he crushed Lin Lei to death.

    The passers-by also closed their eyes in fear, thinking that the young man might not be able to live, but after a long time, they still didn''t hear the scream. Therefore, when the public opened their eyes and looked at the guild door, everyone stared very hard, so they almost stared out their eyes, looking very surprised!

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s palm directly frightened the old man''s claws and buckled them in front of him. It was useless for the old man to do anything.

    "How... How possible, you... How...!"

    At this time, I don''t believe that young people who are at the same level as themselves and even have a small realm than myself will have such strength.

    "You... You, you let me go!"

    At this moment, the old man began to panic. After the first failure, he didn''t catch the other party. He knew that the young man in front of him was definitely not a good stubble.

    "Oh, let you go. Do you think you are a soft persimmon and let you pinch it?"

    The sound of "touch" was dull. In between, Lin Lei hit the belly he was looking at. What''s more, the most shocking thing is that Lin Lei used pure flesh power without any spirit.

    In an instant, the old man was blown out to form a parabola, fell directly on the guild gate, and then fell to the ground.

    "Cough...! you... You insult the elders of the array guild. Don''t you... Don''t you want to live?"

    Lying on the ground, he saw a trace of blood coming out of his mouth and roared at Lin Lei with a ferocious face.

    Looking at that disgusting face, Lin Lei, who originally wanted to join the guild, was extremely disappointed with the array guild. He didn''t expect that all the people here were like this.

    "Hum, if the array guild is a person like you who looks down on others and supports others, it''s worth mentioning that the trade union doesn''t join. I''m not rare and disdainful!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is extremely disappointed with the array guild. At the moment when he finishes talking to the old man, he turns around and prepares to leave.

    As for Zhu Chenxi, Lin Lei will never let such a guild join!

    "Slow down, Taoist friend, please stay!"

    At the moment when Lin Lei was ready to turn around and leave, a voice with a sense of vicissitudes and a gentle tone appeared. Then, accompanied by a young man with white hair and a gentle face, he quietly appeared in front of Lin Lei!

    "You...!"

    This move is enough to show that Lin Lei doesn''t feel the breath of the other party. He doesn''t even know how he appears.

    "Hehe, Lin Lei, it seems that you will suffer. The old man in front of you thinks that he is a real strong man at the level of pseudo immortal. If the immortal world doesn''t only restrict no immortal, I''m afraid he will become a strong man at once!"

    Bruce Lee''s reminder made Lin Lei''s heart tremble for a moment. However, he just trembled for a moment. Then he returned to calm without any expression. He said calmly to the old man.

    "I don''t know this elder, call me to give you some advice. If it''s to avenge them, no matter how strong your cultivation is, I won''t let you succeed even if I fight with the yuan God to explode!"

    Since the strength of the other party may be strong and horizontal, it''s not inappropriate to uglify and say in front!

    At the moment, the sword front in the rear and others looked at the old man warily, as if they were ready to fight.

    "Oh, relax! This person is beyond our ability to deal with, but you don''t have to be nervous. If you really have to protect you, I can still do it."

    Lin Lei''s voice made the sword front and others in the rear feel very warm. At the same time, they were specific at this time. They wanted to protect Lin Lei''s safety at all costs, even their own lives.

    Of course, they spoke by voice, otherwise the old man would hear it at the moment.

    "Oh, little friend, maybe you misunderstood. I''m not looking for trouble. I''m here to solve the pests of our guild. It''s these bastards who do evil outside that ruin the reputation of the guild."

    As he said this, he turned around and pushed his hand towards the strong immortal gentleman lying on the ground. His invisible hand kicked the old man in the air like a dead dog.

    "Hum, you are a talented person. I don''t want to argue with you. I didn''t expect you to go so far today. It seems that the guild can''t tolerate you, but it can''t let you go to other places. Therefore, there is only one way."

    At this point, a fierce murderous spirit flashed through the old man''s eyes. When he pinched his hand, the strong Xianjun who was lifted up in the air was pinched and burst in an instant, and there was no residue left!

    The scene of "hissing" moved Yankui City, Lin Lei and others. At this moment, Lin Lei also felt a sense of oppression, a sense of great disparity in strength.

    "Alas, I feel that my strength is not enough. If I really meet such a person, I''m afraid I''ll die at the first time. Although the array can kill the strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor, it also takes time to arrange the array!"

    Seeing the strength of the old man, Lin Lei''s thoughts ran quickly in his mind, and he began to plan for improving his accomplishments in the future.

    "Oh, unexpectedly, a small fake immortal statue makes you feel so oppressive. Tut, it seems that you have to find more trouble in the future, and your goal must be someone better than your strength, so your cultivation will improve more quickly."

    At this moment, when Lin Lei is worried, Bruce Lee appears in front of Lin Lei and begins to speak recklessly.

    "Yes! It seems that he has quickly improved his strength!" he said, and Lin Lei was not talking to Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee, after Lin Lei ignored himself, went back to the system to cultivate himself.

    "Lord, why don''t we leave now? As the saying goes, if we keep the green mountains, we''re not afraid of no firewood. This is too strong. We''re not rivals!"

    Just before Lin Lei and Bruce Lee finished talking, Jianfeng, who had been following him, came forward and dissuaded Lin Lei. Of course, this is not just the idea of Jianfeng alone, but the idea of the senior management of Jianzong.

    "Hehe, you don''t have to. I said I came to clean up the portal. Since I''ve cleaned up, there''s nothing to do. If you don''t mind, why don''t you go to the array guild for a chat!"

    While Jianfeng was talking to Lin Lei, the old man of the false immortal statue said to Lin Lei, and then disappeared in place, leaving only a sound of echo.

    Hoo Hoo!!!

    The old man disappeared, and everyone breathed a sigh. The tight human body relaxed at this moment.

    "I went and finally left. I didn''t expect to come to the fairyland for such a long time. I met such a powerful existence. Moreover, it seems that the strong man belongs to the guild!"

    A doubt was engraved in his mind. At this time, Lin Lei walked towards the array guild. The reason why he didn''t go before was because there were those villains before. At this moment, boss Lin Lei joined the array guild.

    "Well, don''t call others behind your back. Let''s go to the fair array level of the guild!"

    Then, in a flash, Lin leibian disappeared in his place. When he appeared again, the watch had come to the interior of the array guild, and the old man was looking at him with a smile.

    As for Jianfeng and others, they followed Lin Lei when he disappeared. Soon after, they came to the guild and now they are behind Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, Xiaoyou, I''m Gongsun Haotian. I''m trying to be the president of Yankui City array guild and the manager of all guilds in the East. I heard that Xiaoyou came to the level of just array mage. I don''t know what the level is?"

    Hearing the old man''s self-report, Lin Lei didn''t hide it. He directly said his name and some information about himself.

    "My Reverend Lin Lei, Xuanzong leader, King level array Mage Level!"

    "What, you are the leader of Xuanzong sect. How could this be possible? How could you be so young?"

    Lin Lei was frightened by a sudden scream. However, what made Lin Lei and his gang more frightened was that he never appeared. Why did he know his sect.

    At this moment, everyone, including Lin Lei, got up and vigilant. What if it was an enemy.

    "Oh, ha ha ha, little friend, you don''t have to be so vigilant against me. Your business was spread a hundred years ago after you killed Qixian emperor and friars above hundred immortals in the ancient city of Beijing. The name of Xuanzong was branded in the hearts of every friar a hundred years ago, but they didn''t know that the leader of Xuanzong was such a young leader."

    "Oh? So it is!"

    Looking at the old man''s eyes, Lin Lei relaxed his vigilance, but the vigilance is the only thing Lin Lei has learned since his cultivation. Of course, the vigilance guidance will be put away on his relatives.

    "Elder Gongsun, we''re here today just to judge the rank of the array mage without comment..."

    "Yes, of course. Wait a moment. I''ll test you myself later!"

 Chapter 365

    "Well, good!"

    Listening to what President Gongsun said, Lin Lei nodded and agreed. Then he sat next to him and waited quietly.

    Gongsun Haotian has been looking at Lin Lei curiously. He doesn''t know what''s on his mind, but his naked eyes make Lin Lei''s scalp numb!

    "Cough... Cough...!"

    I wanted to remind Gongsun Haotian with a cough, but Gongsun Haotian was unmoved.

    "Come on, how can you treat your guests like this? Quickly take out my ten thousand year tea king and make a pot for Lord Lin."

    Suddenly, this sentence made Lin Lei have an impulse to come forward and turn him over, but the old man was so shameless.

    "Oh, sorry, Lord Lin, the people below are not sensible. Please forgive me!"

    "Well...!"

    "Okay, it''s okay, it''s okay!"

    As the saying goes, stretch out your hand and don''t hit the smiling face. Moreover, Gongsun Haotian has been respectful and polite to him all the time, which is even worse!

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s heart is in pain. You say, you can see it for a while. This old thing is not over. If it weren''t for it, Lin Lei would have gone up and turned over the other party. It would allow him to act so recklessly!

    "Hum, I can''t bear it. Isn''t it just watching? Look! When my level surpasses you in the future, I won''t take your clothes off and hang them on the head of Yankui city!"

    I thought with resentment in my heart. Of course, it''s just thinking, and it''s impossible to really do that.

    At this time, the tea called by Gongsun Haotian has been brought up. Suddenly, the fragrance overflows and enters people''s heart and spleen. What''s more incredible is that at the moment when the tea is brought up, Lin Lei''s state of mind is completely empty at the moment when he smells the aroma of the tea. The state of mind has been slightly improved. If Lin Lei''s divine sense is not strong, it would be impossible to find it.

    Looking at the tea in front of him, Lin Lei took it in his hand, took a small bite, closed his eyes and tasted it carefully. Suddenly, the speed of realm improvement began to increase. Lin Lei was surprised and felt very incredible.

    I knew that the improvement of the realm lies in your state of mind. Lin Lei didn''t expect that the tea would have such an effect.

    Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t understand tea at all. If he doesn''t feel the improvement of the realm, he will only taste one mouthful and stop drinking, but it''s different at this time. The improvement of the realm is exactly what he needs for him!

    "Gudong" one mouthful, a cup of tea directly into the belly, close your eyes, so as to feel the improvement of your realm!

    "Eh...! hehe, Lord Lin is really... Really bold and forthright. He is so domineering when drinking tea. He is worthy of being the Lord of the clan!"

    At this time, Gongsun Haotian, sitting in the right position, saw that he cherished his incomparable tea and was drunk in one mouthful. Suddenly, his heart was dripping blood. Usually he tasted it slowly one mouthful at a time, but it was so simple that he regretted it.

    The sound of "Gudong, Gudong!" came. At the moment, Lin Lei was carrying a teapot and drinking like he had to pour it into his mouth. Now, Gongsun Hao''s heart gushed out like a blood fountain, and his face was even more surprised.

    "Ah...!"

    Watching Lin Lei drink tea happily, Gongsun Haotian was distressed, but it was hard to stop. Jianfeng and others saw the actions of a patriarch and looked at Gongsun Haotian''s appearance. For a moment, they laughed in their hearts!

    "Oh, yes, President Gongsun. Your tea is really good, but it''s a little less. I don''t know if there is any more."

    After drinking the tea, Lin Lei directly handed the teapot to Gongsun Haotian and said it doesn''t matter.

    "Still drink?"

    A scream came out of Gongsun Haotian''s mouth. Suddenly, Gongsun Haotian felt wrong and immediately explained: "well, Lord Lin, it''s not that I''m stingy, but that this tea is really rare. I got it from a dangerous situation. There''s not much in total. First, it''s not that I don''t give you a drink, but that I don''t... no!"

    "Oh? Alas! That''s a pity! I thought president Gongsun had a lot of things. I wanted to brazenly ask for some for my disciples to taste. Alas! It seems that they don''t have this blessing!"

    Seeing Gongsun Haotian''s appearance, Lin Lei is happy. He can cheat children. Lin Lei doesn''t believe it! But since people say so, Lin Lei is not good at demanding. After all, good things are precious, not to mention things that can improve the realm.

    "Er... Yes, yes!"

    Gongsun Haotian heard Lin Lei''s words and was scared into a cold sweat. His face was embarrassed.

    However, Gongsun Haotian, who heard Lin Lei''s words, fell directly from his seat to the ground.

    "I don''t know president Gongsun. Where did you find the tea king? If you have time, I''ll go and see if you have such luck."

    With a "puff", Gongsun Haotian was directly frightened to fall to the ground by Lin Lei''s words. Suddenly, everyone was stunned, and his eyes were full of doubts. Isn''t he just asking a place? Is this necessary?

    "Well, Lord Lin, I still have a little savings. I... I''ll give it to you in a minute. You can''t go there!"

    At this time, Gongsun se was bleeding in his heart and thought: how can you go? If you go, can I have a tea king in the future?

    Of course, Lin Lei can''t know Gongsun Haotian''s idea. Therefore, in the end, he can only decide to give his savings to Lin Lei, so that he can find out that he wants to go to the tea king.

    "Oh? Hehe, the president has another one now? That''s a good feeling! That''s what I said originally. I didn''t really want to go, but since the president has tea, I''d better be respectful than obedient!"

    "Hehe... Hehe!!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Gongsun Haotian smiled bitterly and scolded Lin Lei''s ancestors for eighteen generations.

    The rear Jianfeng and others kept smiling, trying not to make themselves laugh, and their face turned red.

    "Well, well, let''s enter the level of just array mage for you!"

    At this time, Gongsun Haotian felt that his company was particularly painful, as if he had been beaten by many people, and then quickly changed the topic.

    Stand up and walk to the depths of the guild. Lin Lei and his party stand up when he hears Gongsun Haotian''s words, and then follow Gongsun Haotian into the depths of the guild.

    Walking all the way, I saw many people. They are all just array mages here today. Although there are many people, most of them do not wake up. They want to come here to drill holes. If they do, they will become dragons and become masters!

    However, the loopholes in the array can''t be drilled slowly. Most people have been brushed down.

    "Hehe, it''s almost there!" Gongsun Haotian suddenly stopped, said to Lin Lei, and quickly walked towards the front.

    The speed was fast. Seeing this, Lin Lei also refused to admit defeat and chased up, leaving more than a dozen people such as Jianfeng far behind.

    With a peak body like an immortal weapon, Lin Lei can easily catch up with Gongsun Haotian without using any immortal aura!

    "Hehe, President Gongsun really deserves to be a fake immortal. His strength is really strong."

    "Oh? Since Lord Lin said so, let''s start the test!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Lei suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked around with an alert look!

    "What''s the matter? Here... Here is an array?"

    Suddenly, the surrounding magic spirits began to change. The original antique channel has become an iceberg and a glacier for the whole ice age.

    The cold wind is howling. Lin Lei is very sober at the moment. At the same time, he despises Gongsun Haotian in his heart.

    "Shit, you didn''t say your test earlier, so I didn''t prepare at all!"

    At this time, Lin Lei really wants to catch Gongsun Haotian and let him feel his current feelings.

    "Ha ha, Lord Lin, this is a king level array. If you can * * within the specified time, you can not only take the immortal tools inside, but also get all the benefits of the array guild."

    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the name of this array is ice killing array. It''s a killing array! It''s powerful. Good luck, ha ha..."

    A shameless smile made Lin Lei want to rush out and beat him at once. However, this is the time when the array was moved!

    Whistling... The cold wind roared past. Along with it, a hidden murderous opportunity is fierce.

    "Well, drink!"

    With the sound of "touch", an ice cone composed of cold ice rushed towards Lin Lei. For such a scene, Lin Lei was very calm. Looking at the fleeting ice cone, Emperor Wu''s divine gun appeared in his hand and directly blocked the attack of the ice cone.

    "Hum, sample, with such a little attack power, I want to...!"

    With a bang, an iceberg suddenly appeared from under his feet and directly pushed Lin Lei up.

    "I''ll go. Is NIMA doing something? Fuck, since you are like this, don''t blame me!"

    Now Lin Lei at the top of the iceberg releases his spiritual power instantly. At the same time, his divine consciousness also rushes out of his body and begins to scan the whole ice world.

    "Hum, old man, when arranging this thing, the eyes must be in a place I can''t even think of."

    God''s knowledge sweeps, and everything in the ice world is in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Hmm?" suddenly, Lin Lei''s mental strength felt that in a corner in the southeast, the killing machine was fierce, as if he was guarding something. However, there was still a guard array in the Millennium there. Lin Lei smiled when he was happy.

    "Hum, old man, see if I don''t help you make an array to pierce, immortal weapon, hum, mine!"

    With that, Lin Lei came to a trapped array in the southeast. Looking at the trapped array, which was also a king level array, Lin Lei didn''t stop for a moment and felt the weakest part of the trapped array. Then he raised the Emperor Wu''s magic gun and hit the trapped array with a million pounds of force!

    "Touch, click!"

    The trapped array collided with Emperor Wu''s magic gun and made a loud noise. With the sound of cracking, there was a crack in the weak part of Wang level array and began to spread around slowly.

    Slowly, more and more. Finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He broke it directly. A colored dress appeared in front of Lin Lei.

 Chapter 366

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that this old thing is really willing. It''s a top-grade immortal tool. It''s used to make sleepy eyes. Do I still say you''re generous or stupid!"

    Lin Lei didn''t say much when he looked at the top-grade fairy weapon in front of him. He packed his bag directly. His face was full of smiles because he got the top-grade fairy weapon.

    "Hey, hey, old man, this thing will be regarded as your filial piety to me. As the saying goes, you don''t take advantage of the bastard when it''s cheap, ha ha..."

    Lin Lei smiled very happily, but at this time, Gongsun Haotian, who felt what had happened in the array, was unhappy. He was really bleeding in his heart!

    "Woo woo, this is the best fairy weapon! I didn''t expect that I made a decision at the beginning, but now I have lost that colored dress! Alas!"

    However, it can be seen that since Lin Lei can * * king level trapped array, it means that Lin Lei has the strength of King level array mage!

    "Lord Lin, your justice has passed. Come out if you don''t go. I''ll give you a set of King level array mage''s clothes!"

    At the moment, Gongsun Haotian seemed to think of something. He looked again and hurriedly said to Lin Lei in the array, passing by. Is his speech still useful at this time?

    "Hum, let me out? How is it possible to leave the best immortal weapon after a sleepy array? Don''t you also say how strong the array eye of this large array is? Break the array and the array eye immortal weapon will be mine!"

    With that, Lin Lei ignored the anxious Gongsun Haotian, but walked step by step to the eye of the killing machine.

    Whew, whew!

    The knives made by the cold wind directly crossed Lin Lei''s skin, and a faint trace was on his skin.

    "Hum, such a little power is like breaking my attack. It''s in vain."

    So the attack of weathering blade walked towards the array eye step by step.

    "Ha ha, sure enough, sure enough, the array eye is here. I just don''t know what level the things inside are!"

    At this time, Lin Lei is full of expectation and wants to see the level of the array eye. However, Lin Lei is happy, and Gongsun Haotian is not very happy.

    "Oh, it''s planted this time. Our dragon soul sword is so... By... Alas!"

    At the same time, Jianfeng and others also came to the place where Gongsun Haotian was located.

    "President Gongsun, I don''t know where my young master is now!" when he spoke, Jianfeng took a strong heart.

    "Yes, my master. He came with you. Why can''t he find it now!"

    For a moment, all the Xuanzong people present began to attack Gongsun Haotian.

    The smoke of gunpowder filled the air, so that many people did not dare to come forward, and some even fainted directly at the sight of this scene.

    Seeing the Jianfeng group, Gongsun Haotian smiled bitterly and explained to the crowd: "don''t worry, your young master is being appraised at the level of King level array Mage at the moment. According to his speed, I think he will come out soon!"

    With that, Gongsun Haotian quickly turned around and observed the situation in the array!

    "Touch... Touch... Touch...!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei in the array, holding the divine gun of Emperor Wu, smashes one shot at the defense cover outside the eye of the array. Every time he hits, there is a huge force of one million kilograms, and every time he hits, there will be a crack like a cobweb on the energy cover.

    While Gongsun Haotian watched this scene, he felt that every time he hit his heart, it would make him suffocate.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect this thing to be very strong. Let''s see if you can bear it!"

    "Drink" when Lin Lei finished, the spirit of the fairy was mobilized and blessed, but on Emperor Wu''s magic gun, a terrible wave of pressure floated around.

    "Break... Break...!"

    With the sound of "touch", Emperor Wu''s magic gun with Fairy Spirit hit the energy cover. In an instant, the energy cover broke, and a long sword with flame appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "I''ll go, this... This thing!"

    Looking at the long sword, Lin Lei was very excited, because he felt the threat from his long face. The only weapon that can make Lin Lei feel like this is the artifact level weapon!

    "Hehe, you think too much about it, Lin Lei. It''s the same as Gongsun Haotian. It''s all fake. This handle is a fake inferior artifact. However, if you cultivate an artifact master, you may be able to temper it at that time. Maybe you can break through the fake artifact and reach the real artifact!"

    "It''s much easier than forging a new one. I have to say, you''re lucky this time!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei became excited. He knew that the level of pseudo artifact was much stronger than immortal artifact. Not only did his attack power double, but even if he fought with people, it was definitely a matter of rolling over.

    "OK, you can enjoy it slowly, but what I want to tell you, hurry to Tianqiong mountain. You don''t have a lot of time!"

    As soon as an inexplicable sentence was finished, the voice to you disappeared. There was no reply to Lin Lei''s call.

    "Hey, hey, forget it. Let''s have a look at this long sword!"

    Lin Lei didn''t care too much about Bruce Lee''s words, but put Bruce Lee''s words in his heart and engraved them in his heart.

    But it''s no use just thinking. It''s better to enjoy the artifact quickly! Thinking, Lin Lei came to the artifact and reached out to touch it.

    "Touch", an invisible energy, directly bounced Lin Lei''s hand away!

    "Hmm? Why... Cut a hole in my flesh at the peak of my fairy weapon."

    At the moment, a purple blood flowed out of the finger bounced off by the long sword. Fortunately, Lin Lei covered it in time, or it would be over if others saw it!

    A healing pill was swallowed into the stomach and began to refine. At this moment, the cut by the long sword began to heal slowly under the urging of the pill. Five minutes later, the efficacy of the pill was completely stimulated and the wound healed.

    "Hoo, it was so close that I was almost found!"

    Looking at the healed wound, Lin Lei still has lingering fear. Bruce Lee''s words don''t flow. These words reverberate in Lin Lei''s heart and can''t dissipate.

    Looking up at the long sword, Lin Lei also has a temper. Lin Lei must get such a good thing!

    "I know that you already have a certain consciousness. As long as you follow me, you will definitely shine. Here, you can only help Gongsun Haotian test other people''s array level. If you want to be clear, follow up. If you don''t want to be clear, just stay here!"

    After that, Lin Lei stands up and walks outside. Lin Lei is gambling that the sword has a spirit and that the sword will go with him.

    To be honest, Lin Lei is also guilty. He says he is definitely with himself. Lin Lei is not sure. Therefore, Lin Lei is gambling. If he is right, everything will be fine. If he is not right, he will have no loss.

    The speed is not very fast. I just want to watch the long sword follow me. At the moment, at the eye of the array, the long sword is spinning in place, as if thinking.

    Weng, whew, after a while, the long sword with fire immediately went to the place where Lin Lei left.

    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    "Whew", a long sword crossed the sky and flew towards Lin Lei at a high speed.

    The array began to dissipate. At this moment, Lin Lei, who was walking, looked at the change of the array. Lin Lei smiled and was very happy because he was right!

    "Hey, hey, sure enough, I followed you!"

    Feeling the fierce sword in the rear, Lin Lei turned around, opened his hand and waited for the arrival of the long sword.

    With the sound of "whew", the long sword came to Lin Lei in an instant, fell into Lin Lei''s hands in an instant, and calmed down. The flame converged in the sword, and the sword Qi flourished.

    "Ha ha ha...!"

    When Lin Lei got the magic sword, he looked up to the sky and smiled very happily! This makes Gongsun Hao''s teeth itch in the weather outside the array!

    The array disappears. Lin Lei appears in front of Gongsun Haotian. Looking at Gongsun Haotian gnashing his teeth, Lin Lei is very happy.

    "Oh, Lord Lin, the childe has become a king level array mage, the costumes of King level array mages, and some welfare manuals of the guild!"

    Gongsun Haotian took out a suit of clothes and a book and handed them to Lin Lei. Lin Lei was very happy with his tone of voice.

    "OK, thank you, president! Keep in touch in the future. Oh, by the way, this array will be more common in the future. I like it very much!"

    As a result, the clothes and the manual raised the long sword in his hand, swayed twice in front of Gongsun Haotian, and put away the clothes and the long sword.

    "Here, the president of the king level array mage. If you have this president, you can go to the major array associations in the fairy world and issue this badge to provide what you want."

    "OK, thank you, president!"

    After taking over the president, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but looked at more than a dozen Xuanzong people who had come here, "all right, wait here and let Chenxi enter the level of just array mage!"

    "Yes!"

    With that, Zhu Chenxi came forward and said to Gongsun Haotian, "elder Gongsun and younger generation should also test the justice level!"

    "What? You... What level of array do you want!"

    "I''m like the young master, King level array mage!"

    Zhu Chenxi''s words surprised Gongsun Haotian again. At the moment, he began to doubt life.

    "Oh, well, Xuanzong really can bear to come out in large numbers!" he said. Gongsun Haotian pointed out the way to Zhu Chenxi and didn''t have a chance to go again.

    Zhu Chenxi entered the array and began to test according to the road pointed out by Gongsun Haotian. Time passed bit by bit.

    "When did the king level magic array mage want so much money, but there were two in a day, which should be put aside before, not to mention two, even one is not easy!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Gongsun Haotian becomes more and more curious about how mysterious Xuanzong is!

    As time passed, a little bit passed. Not long after noon, Zhu Chenxi, who entered the test, came out. Although she was hurt, it didn''t matter!

    "Hehe, childe, Chenxi girl has become a king level array mage!"

 Chapter 367

    Everything has been done. It''s perfect to come to the array guild. Looking at the miserable Gongsun Haotian, Lin Lei really wants to be a fake immortal. He has lost a lot of precious things in succession today. How can he not be distressed!

    Moreover, Gongsun Haotian wants Lin Lei and his party to leave quickly at the moment. If he finds something else later, he will be really bankrupt.

    "Well, since Lord Lin has finished all his work here, I won''t stay much. There are many things waiting for me to deal with later. Look..."

    With that, Gongsun Haotian shows a embarrassed image. However, how can Lin Lei not know Gongsun''s Xiaojiu.

    "Oh, President, no, I haven''t had enough?"

    In a word, Gongsun Haotian''s face twitched involuntarily, his eyelids jumped wildly, and he was anxious in an instant.

    "No, no, no, Lord Lin, you see, when you come, my tea king is gone, the color clothes of the best fairy ware are gone, and the sword of the fake artifact is gone. If you stay here for a while, I really have to cut my meat!"

    "Ha ha...!" as soon as this sentence was said, Jianfeng and others who followed Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing.

    Among them, the woman is looking forward and backward. She doesn''t give Gongsun Haotian any face.

    "Alas! You... It seems that I have lost all my face today!"

    Listening to everyone''s laughter, Gongsun saw through. He simply watched them laugh quietly. Anyway, his face was gone.

    Jianfeng is also a knowledgeable person. After laughing for a while, he converged, returned to his previous appearance, and now he is behind Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei is still smiling at Gongsun Haotian. He knows that Gongsun Haotian is losing a lot today!

    "Well, I''m not poor. I''ve developed my purpose here. Therefore, President Gongsun, I''d like to leave. When I have time, I can go to Jiutian Xuanzong of Tianqiong mountain as a guest!"

    "Oh, good!"

    "What?"

    Maybe it was because he didn''t react for a moment, but when he did, Gongsun Haotian was shocked. He knew exactly where Tianqiong mountain was, and the tea king was found from the periphery of Tianqiong mountain. Even if it was the periphery, he almost died there at the beginning, but now what he heard was a residence of zongmen, which made him not shocked.

    "Yes, you heard me right. When the sect is stable, I will invite the top sects in the fairy world. At that time, Gongsun, don''t stop!"

    Then he bowed his hand to Gongsun Gong and said, "in that case, I''ll leave!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t stop for another moment, but directly took his subordinates and left according to the previous route.

    "No, Lord Lin, I''ll send you!"

    Gongsun Haotian, who recovered from the shock, hurriedly chased him to see him off.

    Along the way, all the people who saw president Gongsun bowed down and worshipped. At the same time, they were also very curious about Lin Leidong and his party. There were only a few people in the fairy world who could make President Gongsun pay such attention, but none of them had seen or heard of it.

    Soon, Lin Lei and others came to the door of the array. Lin Lei, the leader, stopped, turned and smiled at Gongsun Haotian.

    "By the way, President Gongsun, the tea king you promised me before should you give it to me now!"

    "Cough, cough, hehe, OK, here!"

    Gongsun Haotian, who knew he could not hide, had already installed the tea king on him. He originally wanted to be careless, but in the end, he may have thought more.

    "Well, thank you, President Gongsun!"

    Looking at the tea king, Lin Lei readily picked it up, put it in the storage ring, handed a smiling face to Gongsun Haotian, and left with someone!

    "Alas, I finally left!"

    Looking at Lin Lei leaving, Gongsun Hao Tianyu said with a shiver. He was relieved and his body relaxed, but his eyes were full of praise.

    "Hehe, it seems that the fairyland will be in chaos. Heroes will emerge in troubled times. This son must be famous in the fairyland. No, even that level can be reached!"

    After seeing Lin Lei''s back disappear, Gongsun Hao turned and left.

    At this time, Lin Lei and his party were walking on the street, but he didn''t know. When he killed the Lord of Yankui City, Kunlun Xianzong learned that and sent someone to Yankui city to investigate.

    Lin Lei''s killing of the city master is very high-profile. Therefore, people of Kunlun Xianzong can easily find out where to kill the city master of Yankui.

    In his ear, Lin Lei doesn''t know that they have inextricably linked with Kunlun Xianzong. They are not friends, but enemies.

    "Hehe, young master, the long sword you got from old Gongsun today is amazing. I don''t know. Hehe, I don''t know if I can show my subordinates! Ah, but don''t worry, it''s just simple appreciation!"

    At this time, Lin Lei walking in the street, the sword blade behind him sees Lin Lei again and has this idea when he gets the long sword, but is that right? Obviously, it''s not appropriate. It came out at this time, and now it''s very appropriate.

    Listening to Jian Feng''s words, Lin Lei smiled and said to him, "OK, I can let you watch it, and even give it to you. If you can break through the peak of the late Immortal Emperor in 200 years, I''ll give you the artifact I just got. What do you say!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t need the fake artifact he just got. Although he also uses the sword, his weapon is the divine gun of Emperor Wu. Therefore, if he keeps it for himself, he might as well use the sword to inspire the blade and make it reach the peak of Emperor Xian in 200 years. In this way, Xuanzong will also improve a level later. In the end, the sword is Xuanzong''s. in a word, the business only makes no loss.

    "Ah, really, young master, is what you said true? As long as I break through the peak of the Immortal Emperor in 200 years, will you give it to me? Won''t you go back?"

    Jianfeng was very excited when he heard Lin Lei''s condition. He just wanted to borrow it to have a look. Unexpectedly, Lin Lei put forward such a condition. Jianfeng felt very unreal about this condition. Therefore, he couldn''t help asking him in a very excited tone!

    "Yes, you''ve heard what I said. However, I don''t mind if you can make a breakthrough in advance. As long as you make a breakthrough in 200 years, but I won''t give it in 200 years!"

    Lin Lei believes that with the temptation of artifact and the limitation of time, Jianfeng will soon break through the peak of Dao Xiandi!

    Because Lin Lei can break through this realm, but also because there is a time limit for the system to release tasks!

    "Yes, yes, yes, young master, as long as I can get the sword for 200 years, no, I will break through in advance!"

    Patting his chest, he assured Lin Lei that his eyes were full of confidence, but others thought he was joking, because he didn''t break through from the realm of Dalai to the peak of Xiandi in 200 years!

    "Well, it''s good to have this confidence. I believe you!"

 Chapter 368

    "Hum, you, I''m Zhao Wen, the immortal sect of Kunlun. Have you killed the Lord of Yankui city before?"

    A roar came from the horizon, and Lin Lei, who was betting, looked up at where he was talking.

    At the moment, more than ten people are walking towards their place quickly, and listening to the meaning of that person seems to be saying that they are waiting for someone.

    "Hum, tell me quickly. I don''t want to say it again for the third time whether it was the man who killed Yanshan, the Lord of Yankui city yesterday!"

    The group of people who came to the front, led by the middle-aged man, glared at Lin Lei angrily and asked in a very unkind tone!

    "Good!"

    Lin Lei cherished his son as his life. With two words, he made his own attitude. Suddenly, the man''s face turned red and felt that he was insulting himself.

    "You, hum, it''s not small anyway. Don''t you know that Yankui city belongs to my Kunlun immortal sect? Are you really not afraid of death?"

    As soon as Zhao Wen came to him, he began to babble. Lin Lei frowned and was a little unhappy with the man in front of him!

    "Fool!"

    As soon as Lin Lei''s words were spoken, Zhao Wen was completely angry. Regardless of the thirty-seven and twenty-one, he directly took out his weapon. The spirit of the fairy burst out in an instant and rushed towards Lin Lei with the force of coercion.

    "Die!"

    "You dare! Go back!"

    Seeing Zhao Wen''s attack, Lin Lei didn''t move at all. He looked at the long sword that was about to attack him without blinking. At the moment, Fang Feng was the first to bear the brunt and jumped out directly. With the long sword Lin Lei gave him before, he rushed to Zhao Wen of Kunlun Xianzong.

    "Dangdang" two tones collided, and the two men were equally matched in an instant, and each stepped back two or three steps.

    "Oh, news, I didn''t expect that you Kunlun immortal sect still has some talents? It''s not like the wild goose mountain before. It''s just a waste!"

    Looking at the disciples of Kunlun Xianzong who are equal to themselves, Jianfeng is a little surprised. However, the stronger he is, the more excited he is.

    With a "whoosh" sound, the sword blade moved out again and disappeared in place. When it appeared again, it had come behind Zhao Wen, the immortal sect of Kunlun, and a long sword directly stabbed the other party''s neck strength.

    "Stabbing", suddenly, the man''s neck strength was pierced by the sword edge, and the blood overflowed.

    "You, you dare to hurt me and die!"

    Feeling the tingling pain in his neck, Zhao Wen reached out and touched it. Seeing that he was bleeding, Zhao Wen went crazy and attacked the blade with a ferocious face.

    All kinds of gorgeous moves greeted Jianfeng. At this time, Lin Lei frowned deeper at such a boring performance.

    "Well, life, Tianyun, just went to kill them all for me. Remember, I''m in a hurry!"

    "Whoosh" two times. Just after Lin Lei''s words, two sounds of breaking the air came from his ears. When he looked ahead, it was only that life and Tianyun had stabbed more than a dozen disciples of Kunlun Xianzong and began to kill.

    "Ah ah...!"

    In an instant, Zhao Wen, who was fighting with the sword edge, heard the scream, replied to his mind and turned his head. When he saw that the younger martial brothers who came with him had turned into corpses at the moment, the whole person collapsed.

    "No... no, no, no, no!"

    Looking at the dead younger martial brothers, Zhao Wenzheng collapsed. At the moment, his mind is full of the usual scenes of practicing and working together.

    "Oh, when you are arrogant in front of my young master, you are doomed to die. What''s more, you are still a person of Kunlun Xianzong. From the moment you join Kunlun Xianzong, you are doomed that your future can only be a cold body!"

    As the saying goes, taking advantage of your illness to kill you, the sword edge won''t give up such a good opportunity. Moreover, he doesn''t think he is an honest man.

    Looking at Zhao Wen''s stupefied moment, the sword edge came to Zhao Wen''s side in an instant, a long sword. Directly through Zhao Wen''s heart.

    "Poof...!"

    With a mouthful of blood, the vitality gradually dissipated. Looking down at the long sword in his heart, Zhao Wen had no pain, but only a relief smile.

    "Well, i... I don''t have to... I don''t have to suffer anymore! Junior brothers, wait for me, i... I''m coming...! ha."

    At this time, Zhao Wen looked at the dozen younger martial brothers on the ground, tears came out from the corners of his eyes, crossed his cheeks, and said in a trembling voice until his vitality dissipated completely and became a cold body.

    "Alas! What a pity! It''s a pity that you entered the wrong door. It''s a pity that you have become my enemy. Otherwise, maybe it''s a pity for us to become friends!"

    At the moment, looking at the dead Zhao Wen, Jianfeng said silently in front of the body.

    "Oh, well, deal with the body quickly. Let''s hurry and try to get to Tianqiong mountain before the day after tomorrow!"

    At this time, Lin Lei in the rear said to the people and walked in the direction of Tianqiong mountain.

    Soon, several people of Jianfeng who stayed to deal with the body caught up, but at this time, Jianfeng was still feeling guilty for killing Zhao Wen.

    Looking at the sad blade, Lin Lei came to him, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Well, it''s nothing to be sad about. In the future, such things can be found everywhere. You can''t do it every time! Remember, the law of the jungle in this world, and the strong live in respect of the fittest. Therefore, there''s no need to feel guilty. It''s useless to say more. Think about it yourself!"

    "But...!"

    "Well, quickly adjust your mind and let''s hurry!" the sword blade who wanted to say something was directly blocked by Lin Lei''s words.

    "Yes, young master, I know!"

    Lin Lei sped up again after saying that. He didn''t care whether the people in the rear could keep up or not. It shows that they have the ability. If they can''t keep up, it shows that they don''t have the ability!

    "Ow, ow...!"

    When the Dragon subduing step was running, a green dragon appeared at Lin Lei''s feet and disappeared in place in an instant.

    Jianfeng and others who are still on their way are unwilling to be lonely and run their most proud carefree steps to catch up.

    "Master, wait for me, I want to be with you!"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s five disciples and Lin Tian Dong Xiaonan, including Bing, Tianyun and Ming, all got the true biography of Lin Lei. In an instant, a green dragon appeared at his feet and disappeared in place, leaving the sword edge and Zhu Chenxi behind.

    This scene just came out of the station, and the people beyond the reach were stunned in situ. They didn''t know what had happened, so they disappeared!

    "This... This... What''s the matter? How can it be like this? Can you play well?"

    "Oh, forget it, Jianfeng. We''d better hurry. If the young master comes last and is punished, we''ll be miserable."

    At this moment, Zhu Chenxi, who followed him, said to him, and then ran the skill crazily. He instantly disappeared in place, leaving only the sword edge.

    "I... shit, dawn, you can''t leave me!" after saying that, the sword edge chased forward with milk strength.

    In this way, in the process of everyone''s journey, the two days were so boring. On this day, a vast shadow appeared in everyone''s vision. After seeing the eyes, Lin Lei stopped and murmured.

    "Tianqiong mountain, I''m here at last!"

 Chapter 369

    With that, Lin Lei moved forward quickly and couldn''t stay for a moment. Soon after, Lin Lei and his party finally came to the entrance of Tianqiong mountain that everyone feared.

    This mountain is called the sky. It is shrouded in smoke all year round, giving people a hazy feeling. There are many monsters and animals in the mountain, which are dangerous. So far, it has never come back. Therefore, this place has become a nightmare for everyone.

    Although the mountains are rich in resources, even to the point of envy, they dare not go in and grab it, because they know the danger. Even if they go in and find what they think, they can''t take it out!

    Therefore, for this dangerous situation, they would rather look from a distance than go in.

    Maybe it''s because of the smog all year round. At this time, Lin Lei at the foot of the mountain can''t see the top of the mountain at all. Looking at such a high and handsome mountain, Lin Lei feels much more than that.

    "Lord, are you sure we want to go in? No one has come out in recent years. Let''s...!"

    At this time, Jianfeng stood up, came to Lin Lei and questioned Lin Lei. Of course, only Jianfeng himself and Zhu Chenxi are questioned, while others believe that Lin Lei can do it.

    "Well, sure, although I established the zongmen, in order to improve my cultivation, I won''t always be at the zongmen. Therefore, this place is the God residence of our zongmen, which can not only ensure the safety of the zongmen, but also leave safely."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei can''t help thinking that he just promised the elves'' ancestors in Tianxuan, led the elves to the fairyland, found their ancestral land and recognized their ancestors!

    "But, Lord, it''s too dangerous here. I''m afraid...!"

    Seeing that the sword blade is so scared here, Lin Lei is even more curious about what scares them here!

    "Well, stop talking. Come with those who want to come. If you don''t want to come, it''s here. After I break the mystery here, I''ll take you in!"

    He was not talking. Now that he had decided, there was no reason to hesitate. After saying that, Lin Lei took the lead into the sky.

    "Master, wait for me. I want to be with you, too!"

    At the moment when Lin Lei first entered, Lin Wanyu followed her into it, and her other younger martial brothers and sisters also felt the pain of Lin Wanyu. At the moment when Lin Lei entered, she decided to follow her master, no matter how dangerous the eyes ahead were.

    "Young master, wait for me!"

    One by one, they all followed Lin Lei into the Tianqiong mountain, leaving only Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi. Looking at the emptiness around, they looked at each other with four eyes. They didn''t know what they were thinking.

    "Jianfeng, what should I do? The young master is in. What about us? Are we in?"

    Zhu Chenxi asked Jianfeng uncertainly. However, in fact, she had made a decision in her heart. He just wanted to ask Jianfeng what she meant. No matter how the other Party chose, she was settled in the sky.

    "Alas! What else can I do? Since I have joined Xuanzong, it''s our duty to protect the leader. Let''s go! Hurry up!"

    With that, Jianfeng entered towards the entrance, and Zhu Chenxi followed Jianfeng into it!

    At this moment, they have joined Lin Lei''s camp wholeheartedly, without any other meaning.

    In the main hall of Kunlun immortal sect in the East, a group of people are looking at the person above respectfully on both sides of the hall. This person is the leader of Kunlun immortal sect, xuandao Immortal Emperor.

    "Report back to the sect leader that the Lord of Yankui city was killed, and the first one who went to investigate was also killed. The spy reported that the name of the disciple of Shaqi sect was Lin Lei, and there were more than a dozen people behind him, not just shrimp or something. Most of their accomplishments were in the territory of Xianjun and Dalai. They left after killing people. So far, they have not found their whereabouts!"

    "Waste, in my boundary, my disciple was killed, but now he tells me here that I can''t find the murderer. Why should I feed you?"

    At this time, when xuandao immortal emperor heard the reply, he was angry and scolded the man.

    "Go to me, Xianjun can''t. then send an Immortal Emperor. We must find them. If I don''t die, we must catch the alive, and then kill him in order to shock me in the name of Kunlun Xianzong!"

    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" hearing the order of xuandao Immortal Emperor, the man immediately went out and ordered the patriarch to deliver the task.

    "Well, let''s run away. If there''s nothing to do, don''t bother me. Oh, by the way, the Xuanzong leader who threatened Kunlun Xianzong a hundred years ago, you should stand up to me as soon as possible!"

    With that, xuandao Immortal Emperor disappeared into the eyes of everyone, and the elders below left every day when they saw me. After they had no need to stay, they left.

    At the same time, Kunlun Xianzong sent several immortal emperors to Yankui city to explore the ten people who killed Kunlun Xianzong disciples.

    Lin Lei, the main leader, has now entered the periphery of the sky, and more than a dozen people such as Jianfeng have followed up. Lin Lei is still very happy about this!

    However, at the moment of entering the sky, the scene became completely different. Inside, it was not the same as outside. It was shrouded in fairy fog. It was very clear, but it was in danger.

    At the moment, Lin Lei could not see a trace of happiness on his face. On the contrary, his face was full of sadness, which was puzzling.

    "Lord, what should we do now? In recent years, there have been hidden murders. It seems like an amazing array. What do you think?"

    Just when Lin Lei was worried, Zhu Chenxi came forward and told Lin Lei his views. This is also his unilateral view. She is not sure whether it is right or not.

    "Hmm? Array?" hearing this, Lin Lei began to look around carefully. After a while, Lin Lei felt that what Zhu Chenxi said was not impossible. He was only a king level array mage now. He didn''t understand some arrays very well. Therefore, although he was uncertain, he had a clue.

    "Well! It should be. If this is an array, the level of this array is beyond my comprehension. If so, we must be careful before we move forward, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"

    "Well, good!"

    After getting to the point, Lin Lei released his mind and spirit and began to explore the surrounding terrain, because the array here is likely to be formed naturally. Although this array is powerful, there will always be mistakes.

    Slowly, following the guidance of spiritual power, Lin Lei took the people forward step by step. Moreover, every step he took would stop and observe to see if there was any danger ahead and if there were any other existence. No one here dared to guarantee.

    After the divine sense exploration, there was no result. At the moment, Lin Lei was confused. In the past, he was very confident about the array, but at this time, he felt a sense of powerlessness, a sense of powerlessness in front of him!

    "In the end, what is it, what is it!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t know why. He vaguely feels that the front is very dangerous. If he is alone, he can say, but he is followed by so many people. Lin Lei doesn''t dare to take their lives with him. He can''t afford to gamble, and he doesn''t dare to gamble!

    Stay where he is. Lin Lei can''t take a step or even half a step forward at the moment, because he can''t guarantee whether there is danger ahead. He doesn''t know whether this array is or not.

    Huhoo... Huhoo!!

    Suddenly, a breeze blew across the originally calm place. Everyone didn''t find this, but Lin Lei found something wrong.

    Looking at the surrounding woods, there is no place where the wind can blow Lin Lei. At the moment, a gust of wind suddenly appears. It is said that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. At the moment, Lin Lei is vigilant.

    At the same time, the best fairy weapon suit on the body was opened secretly in an instant, and everyone''s defense was opened to the extreme at this moment.

    "Huhoo... Huhoo...!"

    Suddenly, the omen was gone, and the sudden gust of wind did not give people a chance to prepare. At this time, Lin Lei, whose defense reached the extreme, was like a sea god needle, fixed in place, and did not shake a point in the fierce wind.

    Lin Lei won''t, but it doesn''t mean that others are the same. At this time, when the strong wind suddenly comes, others are not prepared, and the people who are directly blown by the strong wind turn upside down.

    This scene fell into Lin Lei''s eyes. In an instant, guilt climbed into his heart, but he didn''t regret it. At the moment, Lin Lei confirmed and affirmed that this is a natural array. What is it.

    However, Lin Lei knows that the array power here has exceeded the power of his own array mage, so Lin Lei can''t see through it.

    "Weng" moment, the cultivation of Xianjun broke out, wrapped up the blown brothers, and then returned to his side.

    "Run the cultivation quickly, block the cultivation, use the defense immortal tools you can use, and use the others yourself. You can''t stay here!"

    After speaking to a dozen people on his body, he wrapped them with the spirit of fairies and walked forward against the wind.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is facing difficulties step by step. Every step will consume a lot of strength. Lin Lei had enough chicken to resist the strong wind. Now, with more than a dozen people, it can be imagined.

    "Hum, I don''t believe that such a small difficulty can beat me. Isn''t it an array? I won''t give you to * * for a while. See how you can be arrogant again!"

    That''s what he said, but he has no confidence at all. He has never seen such an array, let alone cracked it, and it''s still a large-scale array formed naturally!

    "Poof, hahaha...!"

    Suddenly, a laugh came. Suddenly, Lin Lei flashed black lines all over his head. He looked like he had eaten. This scene is unforgettable.

    "Smile, laugh, fart, don''t hurry to find a way. Tell me what this is, how can it be so powerful, what this array is, and why its abilities are different! Tell me, if you don''t tell me, I... I... I''ll break up with you, and I''ll ignore you!"

 Chapter 370

    "Oh, ignore me, ha ha, Lin Lei, Lin Lei, you are becoming more and more lovely!"

    Maybe it''s because of nervousness. It''s incomparable to speak. However, Bruce Lee was caught and couldn''t run together to make fun of him in the end!

    After all, it''s a rare chance to be busy. This is the first time to hear Lin leizhen speak, but it can be seen that he has encountered something difficult to solve.

    "Well, well, I tell you, isn''t that the array in front of you? Wait!"

    Bruce Lee, who teased him for a while, immediately said it and disappeared. Then, the moment Bruce Lee disappeared, Lin Lei''s consciousness was dragged into the system when he was ready.

    "Ding Dong, scanning the geographical distribution of the sky for the host, please wait...!"

    Listening to the stiff voice of the system, Lin Lei knew that he could find out the origin of this array, so Lin Lei began to wait carefully.

    As time went by, Lin Lei was waiting, but the answer was never given.

    "Shit, what''s going on? Didn''t you say soon?"

    At the thought that the people outside were facing danger, Lin Lei couldn''t help roaring! His face is ferocious, his bags under his eyes are congested, and he looks like a wild beast going crazy!

    "Please wait... Please wait...!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s roaring system, he hurriedly said, really, more than ten minutes later, the answer was finally revealed!

    "Ding Dong, the scan is complete!"

    "Ding Dong, Tianqiong mountain in the east of the fairyland."

    "Ding Dong, Tianqiong mountain, formed in the pattern of 360 mountains, virtually formed a natural array called Zhou Tianxuan yuan array!"

    "Ding Dong, Zhou Tianxuan yuan array, sect level array, is formed in 39 numbers and 360 mountains, including illusion, killing, sleepiness, mystery, swallowing, reincarnation, etc. various array functions are a unique masterpiece. If you don''t know the mystery of this array, you must die."

    "Ding Dong, it''s difficult to pass with the host''s realm and comprehensive strength!"

    "Ding Dong, since you have come in, let''s have a look at your information. You can just see your strength now!"

    Lin Lei, who is as silent as gold, has been listening to the description of the system to the sky. Until now, Lin Lei finally knows why he can''t do anything. Isn''t this NIMA, one is king level and the other is patriarchal level? This NIMA has no comparability, okay!

    After a quiet pause, Lin Lei replied to his mood, and then drove to the place where his information was located according to the idea of the system.

    Because. Lin Lei really doesn''t know how to successfully leave the sect level array.

    Raise your head, all your information, all appear in your eyes!

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 162

    Accomplishments: early days of Xianjun

    Experience: (64291384... 8 billion)

    Spirit root: four chaotic spirit roots: Thunder, fire, wood and gold

    Talent: Xiandi peak

    Skill: the second level of chaos Sutra (remnant chapter) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (Beginner skill) yunjue (Imperial skill) in the same array (Imperial skill) bullying body (Imperial skill) Lei bullying body (sect secret)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star refers to (skilled) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the entry level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand Swords (heaven level) level 3 incineration (emperor level) dragon subduing step (emperor level) Shura shooting (King level) Shura sword array (King level) divine action changes (emperor level step)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s divine gun, immortal weapon, top grade (growth type), ten thousand magic sword (no grade), ten thousand beast treasure stove, heaven and earth clock (top grade immortal weapon), Qianji Hall (top grade immortal weapon).

    Equipment: cloud riding boots (top grade of spirit ware), purple cloud Taoist robe (top grade of spirit ware), purple cloud inner armor (top grade of spirit ware), purple jade crown (bottom grade of immortal ware), purple jade wood Wang Zan (bottom grade of immortal ware) immortal middle grade suit, carefree.

    Mount: Taiyi Jinxian

    Lottery turntable: 2

    Generals extraction system: the generals extraction opportunity has been used up, and this system has been permanently sealed.

    Reputation value: 130000

    Exchange point: 0

    Spirit stone: 0

    Tianji Alchemist: (3685050000)

    King level array Mage: (6243010000)

    Top elixir:

    Tiancai Dibao: 100 Jin of purple gold nephrite, 100 Jin of purple Jinsha,

    Purple Gold God iron 100 Jin.

    Subsidiary task: within 300 years, reach the cultivation level expected by the system. If it cannot be completed, the system has the right to directly erase it. After the strength is achieved, rescue the suppressed people.

    Pill: 11 heart control pills, 7836 mind control pills

    "Oh, oh, I think Lin Lei Xiuzhen has been afraid of anything for a hundred years. I didn''t expect to be blocked by such a small array today. Oh, forget it. Since we can''t share happiness, let''s share bitterness!"

    Lin Lei didn''t want to say anything about his own information. When he thought that his apprentice and others were in danger of age, it was difficult for him to stay in it for the first half. Then he left the system and returned to the noumenon.

    "Alas!" Lin Lei, who returned to his body, sighed deeply. At the beginning, he wanted to see how they were, but Bruce Lee suddenly appeared and blocked his sight.

    "Oh, don''t be so discouraged. It doesn''t mean I can''t. really!"

    In a word, Lin Lei swept away all the haze before, and his face showed a happy look.

    "Are you... Are you sure? This is a clan level array. Although I know you are very powerful, but...!"

    At this point, Lin Lei didn''t go on, but at this time. Bruce Lee doesn''t want to.

    "I''ll go. You can. You used to help you so much. Until now, you still doubt that I don''t have the ability to help you. Yes, Lin Lei, you can!"

    Who says the spirit can''t have a temper, now. Bruce Lee was just angry. He turned his head and looked like I was very angry.

    "Hahaha, OK, Bruce Lee, I know I''m wrong. I believe you. Hurry up and tell me how to get out here!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very eager. He doesn''t want to spend his time here.

    "Well, I won''t discuss it with you. It''s a sect level array. At present, you have two choices. The first is to add some materials and things to change this natural array into your own mountain gate."

    "The second is to take you away according to the ordinary. As for the array here, it is still here to block others from coming in. You can say which one you want."

    At this time, Lin Lei doesn''t have to choose the two choices at all. As long as it''s a person, it''s clear that it''s more dangerous to take this clan level array as your own.

    However, how can Lin Lei choose the second one, unless Lin Lei is a fool! Otherwise, no one would choose the second!

    "Shit, you''re not talking nonsense. Of course it''s the first kind. Hurry up and don''t talk nonsense!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei threw his eyes away and was helpless.

    "Hehe, OK, but it needs a price. You have to give me your 180000 reputation value. In addition, you can exchange the reputation value you get in the future until you pay off the debt."

    "Of course, you can choose not to give it, but you have to think about those Xuanzong disciples outside!"

    Suddenly, a word blocked Lin Lei to a dead end. If he wanted to have another choice, it represented his heart and sense of responsibility. He was not trustworthy!

    "Shit. Your uncle... You''re just a robbery, you know?" although Lin Lei''s mouth is happy, he still has to give back. There''s no way. Who let others force him, and he just has something to ask!

    "Hey, hey, scold. Scold casually. Anyway, you will promise in the end. I''m not in a hurry!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s shameless face, Lin Lei really wanted to hit him, but he held back in the end.

    "OK, hurry up and tell me the way!"

    "Hey, hey, OK, you draw the lottery. After drawing the lottery, you will have what you want!" looking at Lin Lei dragging, Bruce Lee smiled very happily.

    "You...! you have seed!"

    With that, Lin Lei''s divine consciousness entered the systematic, came to the space for extracting rewards, looked up at the golden turntable, and Lin Lei''s eyes were full of helplessness!

    "I want a lottery, now, now!"

    In a word, the golden turntable in the air rotates instantly, without any positive display, and the speed is very fast.

    The pointer skipped many squares one by one, and I was very nervous. Of course, there was no feeling at this time, because it was related to the lives of myself and others.

    The turntable stops and the sound of the system comes.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for drawing a pill, Shenxing pill and Huangji pill that have been promoted to Huangji array mage. They have no side effects and can be used at will."

    "I... NIMA, is this true?"

    Hearing what the system said, Lin Lei was stunned because he thought he would get it. He didn''t believe it.

    "Ding Dong, will the host continue to extract?"

    In a word, Lin Lei made a decision without hesitation, "smoke, hurry!"

    For the first time, it means that what Bruce Lee said should count. When he said it, the Golden Wheel in the sky turned again. At this time, Lin Lei was really excited!

    Turn round and round, and Lin Lei will be excited and add one point every time. This feeling is unspeakable.

    "Ding Dong, the lottery system stops."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, get a complete set of Mingyu palace!"

    "Ding Dong, the Mingyu palace, is an inferior artifact. It has the eye of meridian defense, attack and suppression array. A set of 360 palaces has its introverted Taoist rhyme and energy."

    "Cough... Cough... Cough...!"

    Lin Lei is completely stunned by the system. This kind of good thing is one of the good things he has never got since he got the system.

    At the moment, Lin Lei always feels that he is dreaming. Such a good thing, and it is also an artifact, will appear in his hands. This is the same level as the previous divine walking pill in Lin Lei''s opinion.

    The more you think about Lin Lei, the more excited you will be. However, Lin Lei doesn''t understand how to solve the current problem. Can you break through the emperor level? How can it be? The array in front of you is at the patriarchal level!

 Chapter 371

    Well, don''t think about it. If you want to crack the array, ice is for your own use. It''s actually very simple.

    "In fact, the Mingyu palace itself is an array. As long as the Mingyu palace is suppressed in 360 caves in the sky, at the same time, they will suppress all the immortal Qi in the sky, including the spirit pulse, and don''t let it slip away."

    Speaking of this, Bruce Lee''s face is full of pride. Looking at him, Lin Lei really wants to go up and give him a big mouth!

    "However, there is a particularly good thing about the Mingyu palace, that is, after the 360 palaces are suppressed respectively, it will condense into an incredible palace of Chinese artifacts. It will be the hub of the whole Mingyu palace. Similarly, it is also the largest palace of the Mingyu palace!"

    "What, there''s another one. It''s still an artifact?"

    Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected surprise at the end. I have to say that the system is still very humanized!

    "Hahaha, good, good. I didn''t expect the Mingyu palace to be so awesome x, OK!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is happy. When he thinks that he can not only solve the trouble, but also have a powerful clan level array to protect the clan, Lin Lei will be happy to close his mouth!

    Of course, because he was too happy, his actions attracted the attention of others around him!

    If the taste is not eye-catching, but at the moment, life and death is only the key. At this time, being able to laugh is really something wrong.

    "Master, master, what''s the matter with you?"

    Lin Wanyu, who is nearby, is a little afraid. She is afraid that the master will have some problems. When she thinks of this, she comes up to Lin Lei and asks in a low voice.

    The pupil is full of worry, not only Lin Wanyu, but also others!

    Here, even in the whole fairyland, Lin Lei is their backbone. If the backbone has something to do, they can only accept fate!

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei, who is talking to Bruce Lee, suddenly hears the voice of his big apprentice, so he quickly returns to God and responds.

    "What''s the matter, Yuer!" Lin Lei felt more guilty when he looked at the people around him who were a little embarrassed.

    "Hoo Hoo... Master, you scared me to death just now. In this dangerous time, you smiled. I... I thought you... What happened to you!"

    As he spoke, tears began to circle in Lin Wanyu''s eyes, and finally flowed out of them. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was helpless. He was most afraid of girls crying all his life!

    In particular, Lin Wanyu, who was as close as his children when he was young, looked at the big apprentice who felt sad. Lin Lei hurried forward to dissuade him.

    "Well, Yuer, I''m fine. I just thought of a way to go out. Maybe I''m happy. Did I tell you, so I worried you. Master is wrong. Don''t worry. I''ll never make the same mistake again in the future, okay!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei still has the previous arrogance and decisive spirit. At the moment, there is still a little, all gone, and Lin Lei''s image is seriously damaged in an instant.

    "Well, well, you should remember what you just said. If you can''t do it, I''ll find the master to judge me!"

    After saying that, he smiled instantly, and Lin Lei tacitly accepted his previous behavior.

    "Alas! All right, let''s have a rest. If there is no danger now, I will take everyone out of here safely."

    Looking at the self-confident appearance of their patriarch, their hearts virtually believe that their previous panic has calmed down at the moment.

    "I believe in the Lord!"

    After paying homage to Lin Lei, he sat on the ground. Although there was no scene of talking and laughing, it was much better than before!

    "Yes!"

    Looking at them, Lin Lei nodded with a smile, then continued to empty his mind and asked Bruce Lee for advice on how to suppress things.

    And the people didn''t go to see Lin Lei. Even Lin Wanyu, the big apprentice who had caused trouble before, sat quietly beside them at the moment.

    "Hahaha...!"

    As soon as Shenzhi came to the system space, Lin Lei heard a harsh laugh. Suddenly, Lin Lei looked at the laughing Bruce Lee with a black line. He didn''t know what to say for a moment!

    "OK, Lin Lei, Lin Lei, I didn''t expect you to be afraid not only of your wife, but also of your disciples. It''s a pity, ha ha..."

    In a word, Lin Lei wants to find a hole in the ground now, and then drill in. I won''t come out. This time, his face is lost in front of Bruce Lee!

    "Come on, come on, let''s talk about how to suppress the sky. Don''t talk like an eight woman all day. It''s hard for me to do this!"

    Lin Lei just wants to turn off the topic. Of course, Bruce Lee knows Lin Lei''s mind. As the saying goes, seeing through doesn''t tell. Since Lin Lei says something, he''ll talk about Lin Lei''s things.

    "In fact, you are also worried that the suppression of the sky is actually very simple. As long as you look for a place of dragon veins in a while, and then use the combination of fairy Qi and dragon vein Qi to inject all the two kinds of Qi into danmingyu palace until the beginning of Mingyu palace."

    Listening to what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei suddenly felt that it was like a hoax. How could a clan level array be so easy to break? Lin Lei had a dispensable question about it.

    "Bruce Lee, are you sure that''s all you need? There''s nothing else?"

    "Hum, you boy, pout your ass and I''ll know what shit you shit." looking at Lin Lei''s query, Bruce Lee has no choice but to say it.

    "Are you stupid? When the Mingyu palace is opened, there will be no time for you. Besides, the system is up to you. Therefore, you don''t need to refine the whole Mingyu Palace at all, but it will be driven by you. Besides, the Mingyu palace itself is an array. As long as you successfully open it, he will automatically choose a place and roll it. You just have to watch what happens in the future, There''s no need to do anything else. "

    Finally, after explaining everything in one breath, Bruce Lee disappeared into Lin Lei''s vision. After listening to Bruce Lee''s story, Lin Lei understood, but when he looked back at Bruce Lee, he found that there was Bruce Lee''s shadow at this time.

    "Oh, thank you!"

    Lin Lei bowed to the air, and then his divine consciousness returned to his body and woke up.

    "Hoo... Finally there''s a solution, but dragon vein, dragon vein doesn''t mean you can find it when you find it?"

    Although the array has been solved, new ones will appear. In this difficult place, if you want to find the dragon vein, it is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. It is even more difficult!

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei called the people up: "all right, get up. We have to hurry and find the place of the dragon vein. Everyone pay attention!"

    Lin Lei''s words woke everyone up in an instant, then stood up and respectfully stood behind Lin Lei.

    Following Lin Lei, everyone moved forward slowly. At this time, Lin Lei was really helpless and Longmai. He wanted to find it, but things went against his wishes, which was unpleasant.

    It''s been too five days since Bruce Lee told Lin Lei. During these five days, more than a dozen people in Lin Lei''s party are away from the place where the dragon vein is located all the time, but in the end, things don''t come true.

    In the past five days, Lin Lei was at a loss for the dragon vein. There was nothing he could do. The momentum of the party also went up and down in these days!

    "Alas! Lin Lei, are you stupid?"

    In a word, Lin Lei was surprised. When hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei, who was walking, stopped in place for an instant. His eyes looked coldly ahead, full of confusion.

    "What?"

    Lin Lei, who doesn''t know why, can only ask Bruce Lee. At the moment, Bruce Lee looks at Lin Lei with eyes that can''t be taught. He is full of helplessness.

    "Dragon vein, you can''t find it by yourself. You have to use Mingyu palace. It can only appear in the place of dragon vein itself. Therefore, looking for dragon vein is the most powerful. What about you? What are you doing?"

    In a word, it directly points out that everything Lin Lei has paid in recent days is in vain. Suddenly, Lin Lei is more speechless than Bruce Lee.

    "OK, I see!"

    He doesn''t want to say a word more, because he knows that if he goes on, Bruce Lee will scold him. It''s a matter of course. He doesn''t want to scold him!

    After learning the method, Lin Lei uses Mingyu palace to feel the place where the dragon vein is located, but it can only be said that it is a lot of coincidence. The dragon vein is very close to his people, which can be said to be close in front of him!

    The orientation felt from Mingyu palace is that more than ten meters from the southeast corner is a place of dragon veins. After knowing it, Lin Lei was completely speechless!

    After leading Lin Lei to the location of the dragon vein, he took out Mingyu palace without nonsense.

    At this time, the famous ethnic groups are just a small model, which can not be found in a small model. In the eyes of outsiders, it is just a toy, but in fact, it is a set of artifact.

    "Drink", just listen to Lin Lei''s big drink, turn left to Hongda, and all the spirit gas begins to flow into Mingyu palace. At the same time, the Dragon pulse gas, driven by Lin Lei, gushes out from under the ground and directly enters Mingyu palace!

    "Wow", a dazzling light came out of Mingyu palace. The nearest Lin Lei was nothing, but more than a dozen people, such as Lin Wanyu, closed their eyes with swollen pupils. Lin Lei didn''t notice their difference. At the moment, Lin Lei just wanted to fight quickly and make a quick decision to suppress the sky.

    Hua Guang became stronger and stronger, but Lin Lei''s spirit of immortality became weaker and weaker, and his face turned pale with the interview of immortality.

    "Cough, oh, it''s almost ready, it''s almost ready!"

    The smell of Mingyu palace is getting stronger and stronger. At the moment, Lin Lei blooms a happy smile, because this place will soon belong to his sect!

 Chapter 372

    The situation became worse and worse. Lin Lei''s face was as white as paper, his lips were not bloody at all, and his body was shaking involuntarily.

    He felt exhausted. However, in order to succeed, he had to endure all this discomfort and insist on completing it. Otherwise, everything he had learned before was in vain, and their lives might be in danger. All these are the reasons why Lin Lei insisted on it.

    The sound of "buzzing" came into Lin Lei''s ears. Lin Lei knew that maybe it was about to be completed.

    Then Fang Jianfeng and others seemed to have no feeling at all. They were still closing their pupils and it was difficult to open them. After they left, they had lingering fears. They didn''t know about Lin Lei''s situation at the moment.

    "Boom", suddenly, a terrible pressure came out of Mingyu palace. Lin Lei holding it was already on the verge of collapse. At this moment, Lin Lei was hit hard again. It can be imagined that although he was not going to collapse, it was not so good.

    "I... shit, Bruce Lee, it''s so hard to open this thing because he didn''t say. Alas! Open it quickly, or I really can''t hold on!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who is about to collapse, prays silently in his heart, hoping that Mingyu palace will open soon.

    At this time, the dragon vein Qi seems to be about to run out. Lin Lei really doesn''t know what to do about this!

    "Alas! It''s really not reassuring. Isn''t it so difficult to open the Mingyu palace?"

    At this time, in the system space, Bruce Lee looked at Lin Lei''s state at this time, plus the dragon''s Qi that seemed to be about to be exhausted. For a time, his eyebrows frowned and looked like he couldn''t stand it!

    "Hum, since I am the master of the system, how can I not help you? However, your exchange point will be gone!"

    With that, a blue soul force flew out of the system from Bruce Lee''s hand and directly sank into the ground. However, Lin Lei, who was outside, didn''t know about this move.

    Moreover, the trace of soul power that Bruce Lee just sent out is very powerful. Even if all the immortal Qi of Lin Lei add up, it is not as strong as the trace of soul power that Bruce Lee just sent out.

    "Boom", just when Lin Lei couldn''t maintain it, suddenly, a terrible dragon vein gas gushed out of the ground. At the moment, the power of the dragon vein is dozens of times stronger than before.

    Feeling this, Lin Lei quickly cheered up. Before he wanted to give up, it was because the power of the dragon vein was about to dry up. At the moment, the power of the dragon vein was so strong, how could Lin Lei give up.

    With that, Lin Lei took out a pill to restore the spirit''s Qi and swallowed it all. He didn''t know if there was anything against it. At the moment, Lin Lei can''t care so much. As long as he can supplement the spirit''s Qi, anything will do!

    "Bang" the pill swallowed into his stomach suddenly opened, forming a strong spirit gas, and rushed towards Lin Lei''s Dan house. Then, the spirit gas just entered the Dan house immediately disappeared and was extracted by Lin Lei to open the Mingyu palace.

    It can even be said that Lin Lei at this time is just a converter, a converter of pill and fairy Qi.

    "Hoo Hoo...!"

    At the moment, the opening speed of Mingyu palace is three or four times faster than before. Looking at this scene, Lin Lei smiles. However, at this time, Lin Lei doesn''t smile much better than he smiles.

    As time went by, immortal spirit and dragon vein Qi were injected together for 15 days.

    As long as the immortal Qi is exhausted, Lin Lei will use Dan medicine to convert it. Therefore, Lin Lei has virtually shaken his foundation in this process. If it is not repaired as soon as possible, the consequences for the cultivation process will be unimaginable in the future.

    "Weng", suddenly, when Lin Lei felt that the spirit of immortality was about to dry up and decided to take pills to supplement the spirit of immortality again, Mingyu palace, which had been fighting for half a month, bloomed a different light at the moment.

    "Whoosh", in an instant, things only happened in an instant, shining, and then Mingyu palace flew up.

    Lin Lei, at the moment when Mingyu palace left, was black in front of his eyes and his limbs were weak. He couldn''t feel anything anymore. He fell to the ground and fainted.

    The strong light disappeared. More than a dozen people, such as Jianfeng, opened their eyes, but the first thing they saw was Lin Lei lying on the ground and fainting.

    "Ah, Lord (young master, Master) you... What''s the matter with you!"

    Lin Lei''s coma made everyone feel panic, because they didn''t know what had happened. When they woke up, they found their backbone lying on the ground. Anyone would be in chaos!

    Among the dozen people, Dong Xiaonan quickly squatted on the ground and felt Lin Lei, but after a while, Dong Xiaonan stood up, relaxed his face and said to the people, "don''t worry, young master, he''s fine. He''s just exhausted and tired. There''s no big problem. Just take a rest!"

    "Whew, whew, whew...!" suddenly, bursts of empty voices came from overhead. When they heard the abnormal noise, they looked up.

    At this moment, a startling hall is located in the air, and the light of the same color flies out and flies around.

    At the same time, bursts of powerful pressure came from the bright light. After feeling these, people realized that, coupled with Lin Lei''s situation, they knew that Lin Lei had caused all this.

    For a time, the people felt guilty for Lin Lei, but they didn''t help. In the end, they made trouble.

    The palace in the sky is still shining around. This phenomenon lasted for a long time and finally stopped.

    However, at this moment, they found that a palace like the palace above their heads, but no palace of the same size, appeared out of thin air not far away.

    "Hey, what''s going on!"

    It was a strange scene. The people didn''t answer. They had no choice but to look up at what would happen to the palace.

    At this time, Lin Lei is still in a coma, but the more God consciousness is released in the body, he is only watching what happened.

    "Dong... Dong Dong... Dong...!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, accompanied by the shaking of the earth. Well, I felt hesitant. Suddenly, they fell to the ground without standing firm.

    However, Bing comes to Lin Lei in advance and uses his own body to protect Lin Lei from being injured in an emergency. Lin Lei naturally doesn''t know all this. At the moment, although he is unconscious, his divine consciousness is released, but it is really to observe the actions of Mingyu palace. Lin Lei doesn''t know anything else!

    The loud noise lasted 360 times. All of them kept this in mind, but they didn''t know what was going on. They were very confused.

    "Weng" suddenly, an invisible force dragged the people up and flew towards the sky. Of course, the unconscious Lin Lei was no exception.

    The trees in Tianqiong mountain existed when they were formed here, and no one came here quickly, so most of the trees here are very big.

    The crowd rose for a while and finally came out of the woods and into the air. However, at this moment, they saw something they didn''t believe all their life.

    At this time, palaces are located on every mountain, and each palace carries a huge threat. At the same time, they can''t feel the grade of the palace. They are shocked by these.

    This... This... Is there 360 seats?

    They had to think of the 360 noises before and the palace at the top of the mountain at the moment.

    "Er... Ha ha, it seems... It seems so!"

    "Weng... Weng... Weng...!"

    Suddenly, in the highest part of the sky, a place where there was nothing, the virtual shadow of a huge and incomparable palace slowly appeared.

    Among the people, Karen, with sharp eyes, saw the huge palace, um, after the virtual shadow, he shouted indiscriminately: "big... Big elder martial sister, you... Look!"

    When they were surprised to see the palace on the top of the mountain, they were attracted by Karen''s convex voice.

    Looking up at the place Karen pointed out, the people were stunned and stood motionless in the air, watching the formation of the huge palace.

    However, none of them found that Lin Lei''s divine knowledge outside returned to his own body at the moment when the palace didn''t know it had succeeded.

    Therefore, Lin Lei''s closed eyes are now open!

    "Hmm!" he whispered and slowly stood up. However, due to hesitation or weakness, Lin Lei suddenly fell to the ground again when he just stood up.

    With a "puff", all the people who were watching the illusory hall turned around and looked at it after hearing the strange noise behind them.

    In their eyes, Lin Lei''s figure fell into their eyes. At this moment, they hurriedly came to help Lin Lei up.

    "Hehe, how about these palaces!"

    The first thing to stand up is to visit the whole sky with his eyes. Looking at the place with a radius of more than 500000 kilometers, all of them are integrated under his own door. At the moment, Lin Lei is very excited. Of course, at the moment, he doesn''t forget to ask everyone''s thoughts!

    Hearing Lin Lei''s question, the people were stunned, and then said: "very good, this is a blessed place. It was full of Fairy Spirit. If it wasn''t dangerous, I''m afraid this place would have been occupied by others. Moreover, this place is rich in resources. In the future, that thing will be enough for all of us to practice in one family!"

    At this time, everyone knew what Lin Lei meant. This is theirs. No one can take it away!

    For this, they are very, very happy. At the same time, they are proud of having such a patriarch!

    "Dong", suddenly, a loud noise sounded, and everyone''s eyes looked at the location of the illusory hall.

    The previous illusory palace has disappeared. At this time, the huge palace has taken shape and become a real Palace floating in the air.

    "Hehe, the last palace finally condensed into a palace. I just didn''t expect it to float in the air. Tut, I don''t know who refined it. It''s really ingenious! However, I like it!"

 Chapter 373

    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.

    Suddenly, a threat came, which none of them had ever felt. Even Hao Tian, the former head of the array Association, had never made Lin Lei array difficult!

    "Putong" saw that at the moment when the threat appeared, everyone, including Lin Lei, was directly suppressed and lay on the ground. He didn''t move. Even Lin Lei tried his best and didn''t waver.

    Everyone was shocked at this scene, especially Lin Lei. He didn''t expect that the pressure was so strong.

    "Hey, hey, how about this new array?"

    When Lin Lei was shocked beyond words, Bruce Lee''s voice came out. Suddenly, Lin Lei knew what was going on. When he got to Mingyu palace, Bruce Lee said that the palace was both an address and an array, but Lin Lei didn''t expect that the array was so powerful.

    For a time, Lin Lei felt happy and sad. He was happy that it would belong to him in the future. What to do if he started the array in the future, he would be suppressed. When he came here first, Lin Lei couldn''t help asking for advice. However, Bruce Lee didn''t give Lin Lei a chance to speak, but spoke again.

    "Don''t worry! This is just the place where the array is arranged. It will suppress you only once. It won''t happen in the future. All disciples recognized by the palace will not be suppressed by the array, so don''t worry! Here, you are the king. No one dares to help."

    Listening to what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei smiled, because this is what he wants, as long as the array Niu x is good.

    "By the way, the original array hasn''t changed. As long as they are Xuanzong''s children, they will be safe. Don''t think about anything else. In the future, this is your blessing and your disadvantage. As long as you live in this comfortable life for a long time, your combat effectiveness and others will be...!" Bruce Lee shrugged and didn''t go on.

    At the moment, Bruce Lee explains the purpose and function of this array to Lin Lei. However, at the end, Bruce Lee''s face is full of worry.

    "Well, don''t worry. When the sect door is on the right track, I will go out and wander the fairyland. I haven''t turned around here. I haven''t drunk so much wine. How can I live here for a long time."

    In fact, even if Bruce Lee doesn''t say that Lin Lei has already thought about it. After zongmen is stable and on the right track, Lin Lei will leave and go to the fairy world. Therefore, it''s not necessary for Bruce Lee to say that Lin Lei knows what to do next.

    "Well, you know, it''s good. By the way, this array is called Zhou Tianxuan yuan evolution array. Similarly, it''s a clan level peak array."

    Shut up. Bruce Lee disappeared, and Lin Lei also recovered from Bruce Lee''s words.

    At the moment, perhaps the array has succeeded, so the pressure disappears. At the same time, a light as thin as hair enters Lin Lei''s mind without Lin Lei''s attention.

    With the sound of "Weng", a memory that does not belong to him appears in my mind.

    "Huh?"

    But after these feelings, Lin Lei''s divine consciousness immediately came to the sea of consciousness and accepted the memory that was not lost to himself.

    "The evolution of Zhou Tianxuan yuan, the sect level, the peak level, the magic, trap, kill, town, destroy... Etc. thank you are the functions of the array. Each type of array has some imperial level, and the array eye is the palace on each mountain, and the final hub is the magic Palace. As long as this palace is immortal, the others will last forever."

    After finishing, Lin Lei knows that this is the original use of the array, how to open it, the level of the array, and some messy things. After finishing, Lin Lei returns to his own body and wakes up.

    "Well, you are the heads of major ministries. Hurry to find the palace where your ministry is located. You can choose any 360 palaces. I will give you two palaces for each ministry, one head of the Ministry and one of all its disciples. Of course, the disciples can live in your palace!"

    "Ah ah...!"

    Lin Lei just finished talking. Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi on one side and the rest of him immediately screamed. Lin Lei couldn''t stand the loud voice.

    "Well, you go quickly. After you find it, come to my Mingyu palace to pick up people. As for Xiaoyu, you wait for five people, just follow me to my residence!"

    With that, Lin Lei took Lin Wanyu and other five people to the highest and largest palace in the sky just now.

    After Lin Lei disappeared, Jianfeng and others went to find their own residence according to Lin Lei''s advice.

    At this time, Lin Lei comes to Mingyu palace. Although it is a palace, it is also very big. Everything is available. The main hall and auxiliary Hall of Xuanzong, even the place where he lives, are divided. There are many deaths and injuries. Lin Lei reads it in a time.

    "All right, go find your own residence! When you find it, come to the main hall to find me!"

    Then Lin Lei made it easy for his disciples to go their separate ways and go to the main hall. Lin Wanyu and other five people also went to find their own address.

    Soon, Lin Lei came to the main hall and looked up. The palace was large enough to hold 10000 people. Looking at the palace, Lin Lei was very excited.

    Looking up, the three characters of Tianchen palace fell into Lin Lei''s eyes, "ha ha, Tianchen palace, good, good."

    With a sound from the branches, the door was pushed open by Lin Lei''s sect level and walked in. When he came in, Lin Lei looked at the hall. There were nine pillars. The whole body was made of unknown crystal stones. At the top of the front, there was a seat with its back against the nine day five claw Golden Dragon. It was lifelike. If he had not known that it was fake, Lin Lei thought it was true.

    With a "whoosh" sound, Lin Lei suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already sat on the throne of the patriarch.

    "Hahaha, the nine heaven Xuanzong is now. What are the gods afraid of?"

    After that, Lin Lei closes his eyes and waits for the leaders of each department to come and get back their disciples.

    Before long, more than a dozen leaders hurried to Tianchen palace and looked at Lin Lei on his seat. They knelt on the ground and worshipped him and said, "we''ve been a hundred years, so we can choose our residence!"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Lei found it when they came in. When he heard them worship, Lin Lei opened his eyes and nodded.

    "Get up!"

    With that, more than a dozen department heads kneeling on the ground stood up, while Lin Lei was a divine sense. He entered the heaven and earth clock and the cloud tower respectively, and moved all tens of thousands of disciples outside the main hall.

    "OK, go and take your disciples back and settle down. From now on, I Jiutian Xuanzong will enter the sky!"

 Chapter 374

    The leader at the moment knew that it was the most important to arrange disciples to return to their own department at the moment. Therefore, more than a dozen leaders did not hesitate. After paying farewell to Lin Lei, they came to the door, found the disciples of their own department and left!

    At this time, in the main hall, only Lin Lei, the patriarch, and the only elder male brother of the patriarch.

    "When there was no one else, Lin Lei stood up and came to his brother step by step. He patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said with a smile:" hehe, let''s go! Come and see your place with me. At least you are also an elder of the sect and my brother Lin Lei! "

    "Good!"

    Lin Lei''s words were very warm in Dong Xiaonan''s heart. He didn''t refuse. With Lin Lei, his eyes were wet. If he hadn''t known Lin Lei before, he couldn''t have such strength and status now. Maybe at the moment, he should still live in Tianxuan, a disciple of unknown origin, or have been killed.

    Come to the edge of Tianchen palace and look down. Huge palaces stand on the top of the mountains.

    The palace can be divided into different sizes. The first one is Lin Lei''s Tianchen palace. At one time, there are five Tianchen palaces, which are second only to Lin Lei''s Tianchen palace. At one time, there are more than a dozen sect leaders, followed by Dharma guardians, inner and outer gates, and of course, factotum disciples.

    "Male brother, look at the five big ones in front of you. You can live in whichever you want. Since then, the palace you choose is yours. As for the name of the palace, you can report it together when you settle down!"

    Lin Lei''s words made Dong Xiaonan standing next to him show a trace of hesitation. It is reasonable to say that his level is medium in the zongmen. He is a little sorry to live in such a large palace.

    Just when the male brother wanted to refuse, Lin Lei said again: "don''t worry! Don''t have any psychological pressure. You deserve it. You are the only elder of zongmen now. Similarly, there are some sources of zongmen resources, so don''t think about it!"

    Lin Lei''s words woke Dong Xiaonan in an instant, "OK, I''ll take it! If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go down first!"

    "Well, OK, you go down. However, after finishing, come to my residence and let your sister-in-law cook you a good meal. Let''s have some wine and talk about something!"

    After nodding his head, Dong Xiaonan disappeared beside Lin Lei. At the moment, Lin Lei looked down at the whole sky with a smile. At the moment, Lin Lei was in a good mood.

    "Ding Dong, mission: within five years, invite the leaders of the five empires, the sect leaders, and inform the fairy world that Xuanzong is here."

    "What?"

    Originally, Lin Lei was very happy, but suddenly, Lin Lei''s elegance disappeared and he was stunned.

    "Oh, by the way, if you can''t complete the task assigned by the system without five years, I''m sorry. Although we are old acquaintances, we can''t give this face. If we can''t finish it or overtime, kill it!"

    Suddenly, as soon as the system''s words were finished, a chill flashed across his neck. For a moment, Lin Lei couldn''t help shrinking his neck.

    "Shit, isn''t this NIMA playing with me? Are you kidding me? At my current level, it''s hard for me to say whether people will sun it or not, let alone come here to participate in my Xuanzong''s earthly celebration! Isn''t this nonsense?"

    Of course, Lin Lei thought about these words in his heart. If he really said it, Lin Lei would not dare to say it. After all, the system can withstand Lin Lei, but he knows it!

    "Hey, hey, can you not take the task!"

    At this time, Lin Lei was like a local ruffian and began to bargain systematically. For a time, the system was speechless!

    "Hum, what is your system? Do you buy vegetables in the market? You have to bargain here. It''s settled. Finish the task quickly, five years, tut..."

    With that, the sound of the system disappeared directly, and at the moment, Lin Lei''s face drooped to the ground, as ugly as eating Baba!

    "Hey, boy, finish the task of the system quickly! Judging from your current level of sect and your comprehensive strength, you don''t have to be afraid of them. In the sky, you are heaven. As long as people who are not at xianzun level come, it''s basically no big deal. Even fake xianzun can make him come and go!"

    As soon as the sound of the system disappeared, Bruce Lee''s reassurance came to Lin Lei and made Lin Lei settle down instantly.

    "Alas! Look! Just a moment later, the male brother came and asked him to help publicize. His business should be in the five departments of the fairyland at the moment. It''s not certain whether they will come or not!"

    At this time, Lin Lei didn''t know that when he killed an Immortal Emperor and hundreds of middle and high-level children in the fairy world in the ruins of the ancient city of Beijing a hundred years ago, his name Xuanzong had penetrated the ears of the five empires and five sects.

    However, Lin Lei was in the blood pool of the site at that time, so he was a little worried about the task at the moment.

    "Well, everyone else has gone to find a place to live. You haven''t let Jinling out for a hundred years. It''s estimated that you''ll be miserable!"

    "Shit, how can I forget this! It''s really terrible!"

    Bruce Lee''s words completely woke Lin Lei up. In an instant, Lin Lei''s body trembled and then disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to the residence behind the Tianchen palace!

    At the moment, a palace that is not very luxurious, gorgeous or big falls into Lin Lei''s eyes!

    It reveals a simple and atmospheric atmosphere, which makes Lin Lei look very comfortable.

    "Well, living here, I believe linger should like it. Maybe when she sees here, she will forget about letting her out for a hundred years. Alas, and en''er, I don''t know whether they''ve had a good life in the past hundred years."

    Instead of entering, he stood at the door. In an instant, his mind entered the ninth floor of the cloud tower. Looking at his wife and children, his eyes were wet. At the same time, his mind moved, he moved the mother and son out and came to the door of the palace of Tianchen Palace.

    However, Jin Ling doesn''t have to think about the changing scene, because only her husband has this ability in this world.

    Looking at everything in front of her, Jin Ling didn''t say much, but stood in place with a complaining face. She didn''t look at it. She just looked straight ahead, while Jin en next to her didn''t complain like Jin Ling. He wanted to be a curious baby and looked at the surrounding palaces. Her face was full of excited smiles!

    "Alas! I seem angry!"

    Looking at his wife''s appearance, Lin Lei knows that he can''t forgive his mistake today. That woman will be like this. Everyone will complain if he doesn''t see his husband for a hundred years!

    "Hey, hey, linger, linger, I''m wrong!"

    Lin Lei, smiling, drove directly to Jin Ling, looked at her and begged with grievances!

    "Linger, I really have something to do these years. Look, this is the achievement of my century. Now the zongmen is established. When the zongmen is stable, I will take you to travel on the mainland!"

    "Hum, don''t deceive me with these words. I''m not stupid. I haven''t known you for years. Once in danger, I''ll be put into the cloud tower again, or it''s the same with other things. Tell me, for a hundred years, you don''t say to come and see me for a hundred years!"

    Listening to his wife''s words, Lin Lei was completely helpless. With a guilty look on his face, he begged: "OK, OK, I know it''s wrong. You see, can we go to the residence to settle down first? After settling down, if you want to fight or punish, you can come later!"

    "Hum, OK, it''s up to you, but remember, we''re not finished!"

    Listening to her wife''s words, Jin Ling''s is not a woman who doesn''t understand the general. Therefore, after listening to her husband''s words, Jin Ling gave Lin Lei a step!

    After hearing that he was spared for the time being, Lin Lei stepped forward, came to the gate, opened the door, made an invitation gesture and let his wife and children come first.

    Lin Lei''s action, Bruce Lee in the system has laughed and twitched on the ground. Lin Lei doesn''t know this scene. If he knows, he may directly find a hole in the ground!

    When I came to the hall, I didn''t want to be just a palace outside, but there was no heaven and earth. It seemed to be a palace, but in fact, it was a space with birds and flowers inside. There were as many blue skies and white clouds, and green mountains and green waters.

    "Wow, Dad, it''s nice here. It''s great to live here!"

    At this time, Jin en looked as if he had returned to his hometown. He spread his feet and rushed forward. He screamed gradually, and his face was full of smiles. Looking at his son''s smile, Lin Lei felt the same.

    "Hehe, linger, do you still like it here? If you don''t like it, let''s change it immediately!"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s main problem is to stabilize his wife, otherwise there will be no good life in the future!

    "Well, it''s OK. For the sake of loving here so much, I won''t argue with you, but if you dare to have another time, I''ll be really angry."

    To put it bluntly, Jin Ling just wants to have the most fun. As for the past 100 years, Jin Ling has never complained about him, because she knows that everything her husband does is to work hard for their future in order to give their women a better life.

    "Well, I promise I won''t dare again, hehe!"

    For his wife''s temper, Lin Lei is one to take one, so when he heard that Jinling forgives himself, he came to Jinling''s back and began to shoulder her and please her.

    "Oh, by the way, brother Lei, en''er is out. Is yun''er still in the cloud tower and sister Yao''er? You can let them out too! Yun''er misses you very much!"

    "Yes!"

    Listening to linger''s words, Lin Lei thinks he has a son. At the thought of this, Lin Lei can''t help feeling guilty, but it''s still time to make up for it!

    The idea moved. Lin Yun and Yao''er in the cloud tower appeared beside Lin Lei at the moment.

    "The child visits his father and aunt!"

    At the moment, a young man with a tall and straight body, standing like an ancient pine, skin as white as jade and sword eyebrow star appeared. Lin Lei didn''t recognize it for a while, but after hearing the other party''s address to himself, Lin Lei knew that this was his second son.

    "Oh, yun''er, come on. There are no outsiders here. You don''t have to be so restrained. In the future, this is where our family lives. Go and see where you want to build a house. Tell your father and build it for your father."

    Seeing that he has only met his son a few times, Lin Lei is full of guilt. He hasn''t grown up with him since childhood. Lin Lei is ashamed.

    "OK, thank you, father!"

    His tone is a little cold, but Lin Lei doesn''t blame him for this, but he can''t help blaming himself.

    Looking at Lin Yun holding her mother and walking towards the distance, Jin Ling, who was next to her, quickly took his hand and comforted her when she saw her husband''s appearance.

    "Brother Lei, don''t worry. You''ll be fine in the future. After all, you haven''t seen him for a hundred years, but you''ve seen two sides when you brought him back. It''s okay, it''s okay, it''ll be fine in the future!"

    "Well, I know!"

    Lin Lei knows Jin Ling''s words, but there''s no way to feel sorry for Lin Yun. If linger hadn''t reminded him just now, he would have been busy and had such a son. As a result, Lin Lei failed very much. As a father, he failed even more.

    "Mom and Dad, come on, here is good. Let''s settle here!"

    At this time, Jin en in the distance waved to Lin Lei and Jin Ling on the bank under a waterfall, and his face was full of overflow.

    "Well, you know!"

    Hearing his son''s call, Lin Lei shook his head and left some things behind. Then he stopped Jin Ling''s waist and came to Jin en''s place in a blink.

    Looking at this place, Lin Lei nodded. The only immortal aura erupted, cut down the woods not far away, dragged it to his body and put it on the ground.

    "Well, do you remember how your father taught you to build a house after you disappeared!"

    Looking at the pile of wood in front of him, Lin Lei can''t help thinking of the scene when Tianxuan lost his memory and lived on the island and taught it to his son. At the moment, Lin Lei feels warm in his heart.

    "Remember my father, just watch it! See how I show what you taught me."

    In an instant, Jin en rolled up his sleeves and began to get better. As a monk, Jin en was just a little fun for these jobs.

    Seeing his son working so hard, Lin Lei didn''t bother. Instead, he came to the water and sat down. He took out the wine gourd, drank the wine and enjoyed the beautiful scenery in front of him.

    At the moment, Lin Lei seemed to be quiet before. He even felt that these things in front of him were fixed and wonderful.

    Jinling, on the other side, also came behind Lin Lei and began to beat Lin Lei''s shoulder.

    At the moment, the scene is very warm. His wife and children are around. As the saying goes, his wife and children are hot on the Kang. Now Lin Lei realizes it.

    As time passed, when Lin Lei looked at Jin en again, a house, a house of deja vu, appeared years ago. In an instant, the house recalled Lin Lei''s memory.

    Isn''t this house exactly the one built for linger''s production at that time?

    Looking at this scene, Lin Lei looks for Jin Ling. Jin Ling nestles in Lin Lei''s arms and her eyes are wet!

 Chapter 375

    In this way, after the house was built, Lin Lei''s family moved in. On the other side, Lin Yun and his mother also chose a place at the moment. However, Lin Yun didn''t listen to Lin Lei''s words, but did it himself. Over the past century, he didn''t know many things, but in the past century, what he knew most was that no matter what it was, he had enough food and clothing by himself, This is the truth he has known for a hundred years.

    "Go and get it. The male brother will come in a minute. Go and cook some food. Then check out Xianzu and call them over. Let''s have dinner together. Oh, by the way, there''s yun''er. Let''s call them over!"

    At this time, Lin Lei sat on the bed in the room on the Bank of the waterfall and said to his son and breath. His face was full of enjoyment.

    "OK, I see!"

    "Yes, father, I''m going to call my senior brothers and sisters!" just after that, Jin en left, while Jin Ling went out to cook.

    "Alas! Go and have a look. After all, Lin Lei owes too much!" at the moment, thinking of another son in the room, Lin Lei disappeared into the room in a blink.

    When the divine sense was released, he saw immediately that Lin Yun''s mother and son were in the southeast, a backer. Moreover, Lin Yun was building a house. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei frowned and felt uncomfortable.

    He didn''t expect that his son''s temper was so stubborn. He clearly agreed, but now he is!

    Aware of their location, Lin Lei came to them with guilt in his eyes.

    "Yun''er, don''t build it. Didn''t you say to find a good place for me to build it for you?"

    With that, Lin Lei raised his arm, then picked up the wood and began to build it. It was a little fun for him who had built the house.

    Lin Lei''s action did not make Lin Yun put down his work at hand. They were on one side. Soon, the person who repaired the truth could build a house in an instant.

    Soon after, the two houses appeared in front of Lin Lei. "Yun''er, Yao''er, go there for dinner later. Jin Ling cooked dinner. Just in time, I want to tell you something about the future!"

    When the house was built, the things that should be done were done, so part of the purpose of coming here was said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Without talking, Lin Lei could see the embarrassment in Yao''er''s eyes, while Lin Yun looked at his mother!

    "Let''s go. We''ll get along for a long time in the future, so...!"

    "OK, I see. We''ll be there in a minute. Let''s clean up the room first."

    With that, Yao''er took Lin Yun into the room and closed the door. As for Lin Lei, it''s impossible to stand at the door all the time when he saw this scene. When he thought that his male brother would come at any time, he suddenly appeared in his room. Lin Lei''s whereabouts are unknown except Yao''er''s mother and son.

    At this moment, Jin en, who left, spent a long time in Tianchen palace and finally found five people, including Lin Wanyu.

    Looking at them, Jin en walked towards them step by step, and Jin en''s figure, as Lin Wanyu and other five people in the realm of Da Luo, how could they not be aware of it.

    "Hehe, younger martial brother, what are you doing here?"

    "Yes, younger martial brother, shouldn''t you be with the master now?"

    "What you said is very true. I don''t know what younger martial brother is doing here!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to each of them, Jin en was stunned, and then said Lin Lei''s original words: "father said, let you pack up and go home for dinner later!"

    "Oh? Eat?"

    Listening to what my younger martial brother said, the people were stunned. They thought they heard wrong!

    "Younger martial brother, are you sure the master is talking about eating, not anything else?"

    "Well, yes."

    After verification, they nodded and agreed, "OK, we know. Since we''re here, please help elder martial sister!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Under the bombardment of several senior brothers and sisters, Jin en finally went in and they were busy.

    At the moment, at the door of his home, Dong Xiaonan, who had made an appointment for a long time, is at the door. He looks left and has a look. It seems very novel. He seems to appreciate Lin Lei''s house.

    "Hehe, brother Lei is waiting for you inside. Go in quickly!"

    At this time, Jin Ling, the cook, saw Dong Xiaonan''s appearance, smiled and invited him into the room.

    "OK, thank you, sister-in-law!"

    After nodding his head, the male brother entered the room. At the moment of entering the room, Lin Lei was sitting in the room and looking at him.

    "Hehe, brother Lei!"

    Seeing Lin Lei didn''t speak, a man could look at him all the time. No matter how, he would feel a little hairy and embarrassed!

    "Well, come on! Tell you something serious!"

    Looking at his younger brother, Lin Lei quickly pointed to the next position and motioned to let him sit next to him.

    He didn''t refuse. After the boy sat down, he looked at Lin Lei with a very serious expression, as if what he said next was very serious. OK, Lin Lei was also nervous.

    "Hehe, don''t be so nervous. You can''t see this for you. Don''t worry!"

    Although he said so, his body became tighter. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei didn''t dissuade him, but went directly into the topic and said to him, "you know, although the zongmen has been established now, people outside don''t know. I want you to talk to the people of Jiutian firm and help publicize it in the fairy world."

    "Oh, by the way, send an invitation to the five empires, the five main gates, and some famous families in the fairy world, and say, I Jiutian Xuanzong is in Tiantian sect, and sincerely invite them to come."

    "Hmm!" at the moment, Dong Xiaonan''s face became dignified after hearing Lin Lei''s words, and his eyes were full of embarrassment.

    Although he has great confidence in his current sect gate, he believes that by virtue of such a large place, so many palaces and his prefecture level position, inviting those people is just making trouble for the sect gate!

    Even the male brother was afraid that they would kill people and steal goods. At the moment, Dong Xiaonan thought a lot.

    Lin Lei didn''t know what he thought, so he thought he didn''t want to see him again, so he smiled awkwardly.

    "Hehe, it''s nothing. If I don''t have time, I won''t finish. I''m looking for another way!"

    With a "poof", Lin Lei just finished talking. Dong Xiaonan, sitting in his seat, hurriedly knelt on the ground, his face full of tension.

    "Oh, Lord... What did the LORD say? Since it was arranged by the Lord at this time, how can the little brother have the excuse to say that the nine day business is yours after all!"

    Looking at the man who fell on his knees, Lin Lei quickly stood up, helped him up, smiled and said, "OK, that''s it, but remember, be quick. Four years later, my nine day Xuanzong celebration will officially begin!"

    "OK, I see. When I get back, I''ll send someone to the nearest firm to distribute your orders. I believe it won''t be long before the sky will be lively!"

    "Well, come. Drink a bar. After the business is over, let''s get drunk and rest!"

    At this point, Lin Lei took out two large wine glasses, served the wine, and then began to drink.

    At the moment, Jin Ling, who is cooking outside, heard the sound of drinking in the room, smiled and said nothing. Jin en, who went out to call people, now came to the place where Lin Lei lived with Lin Wanyu.

    As soon as they came in, their eyes lit up. This place is just such a place. Their places are ready-made palaces, which can''t be compared with here at all.

    "Wow, it''s so beautiful here. I knew I''d come in here with the master!"

    "Yes, look here. Look where we are. It''s not the same level. No, I must ask the master for a place to live here after I see the master later!"

    As soon as they came in, their screams and admiration filled Jin en''s ears. Even all their ideas were to abandon their original place and move here. Jin en laughed the same.

    "Hahaha, elder martial sister and elder martial brother, you are so cute, hahaha...!"

    Suddenly, Jin en''s voice meant Lin Wanyu''s attention. The essence flashed through her pupils. A body immobilization technique was applied to Jin en''s body in an instant, so that he could not move and stood in place. His mouth was still laughing.

    "Hum, let you laugh at us. I won''t teach you a lesson. Let you be so big or small in the future."

    For others, they are respectful to the young patriarch, but for Lin Wanyu and others, they are not afraid, especially Lin Wanyu.

    "Well, big... Big elder martial sister, i... I''m wrong. You let me go, i... I don''t dare anymore...!"

    As soon as this phenomenon appeared, Jin en trembled all over and showed his pitiful color. He began to beg Lin Wanyu. He looked very cute!

    But obviously, this method didn''t work at all. Lin Wanyu was curious and didn''t hear it. She came to Jin en, pinched his ear and began to teach him a lesson.

    "Hum, you little one, no big one, no small one, laugh at elder martial sister. Do you know how polite you are? It seems that your skin is itching again after you haven''t seen her for a short time."

    At the moment, Lin Wanyu''s actions don''t look like a girl, but like a man. Sometimes Lin Wanyu pinches Jin en''s ears and alienates four people behind him. At the same time, she also feels that her ears hurt and unconsciously covers her ears.

    "All right, all right, elder martial sister, let''s go to the master quickly. What if something happens?"

    Looking at the little younger martial brother''s painful pleading, alienated and hurried forward!

    "Yes, elder martial sister, let''s hurry!"

    For a moment, everyone begged for an invitation. Lin Wanyu wanted to think about it, so she let Jin en go, and then asked him to lead the way towards Lin Lei''s place.

    "Hehe, come and have a drink. Don''t get drunk today!"

    At this time, Lin Lei is also aggravating his drinking, and he is already drunk. At the moment, Lin Lei''s skin is a little red. It is obvious that he has drunk on his face.

    "Hehe, boy, your battlefield is in the whole fairyland. Now, the fairyland can be divided into four major commercial firms, but my requirement is to divide the world into three. Since we Jiutian commercial firms want to intervene, one of them must be swallowed by us."

    At this time, the drunken Lin Lei said vaguely to the male brother lying on the table, with a very domineering tone.

    If someone outside hears Lin Lei''s words at this time, he will feel that he is bragging and pretending to force. But if people know Lin Lei, they will feel that he will be able to do it, and he will be even better.

    At this moment, outside the house, Jin enli, Lin Wanyu and others came to the present. Looking at Jin Ling who was cooking, they went forward and saluted: "see your teacher, I don''t know if your teacher is...!"

    Before Lin Wanyu finished speaking, Jin Ling opened her mouth and returned: "ha ha, your master, he is drunk now. Eat first today and see him tomorrow!"

    Listening to Jin Ling''s words, the people nodded and responded. Finally, they didn''t bother Lin Lei and Dong Xiaonan. They ate in a hurry, and then they all left.

    In a twinkling of an eye, day and night alternate. Dong Xiaonan, who had been drunk and slept all night, slowly woke up in the room!

    When I opened my eyes and looked around at the strange environment, I recalled what happened last night. For a moment, my face drooped and even felt embarrassed!

    Thinking, the male brother was ready to get out of bed. At this time, there was a sound of pushing the door.

    "Zhiya", then a woman came in from the door. When she saw the man who was about to get out of bed, the woman smiled and said, "man, you''re awake!"

    "Er... Ha ha, sister-in-law, I''m really sorry. I didn''t control it yesterday. I was drunk. I''m really sorry!"

    With that, Dong Xiaonan got out of bed and left immediately.

    "Hehe, am I so terrible?"

    Looking at the boy who hurried out, Jinling smiled and said nothing more!

    In this way, Lin Lei and the disciples of Xuanzong began to get busy for the celebration of the sect. The male brother also went to the nearest branch of Jiutian commercial firm according to Lin Lei''s order and put through the establishment of the sect of Jiutian Xuanzong in the sky.

    The news was very fast. Within a month, all companies in the fairyland got the news. In an instant, the fairyland was turbulent and everyone was full of anxiety.

    At this time, in the hall of Kunlun Xianzong before Kunlun Xianshan in the East, xuandao Xiandi''s face was full of anger and roared at the people below.

    "Hum, OK. Fortunately, it''s in the eastern LiZong under the jurisdiction of Kunlun Xianzong. It seems that you don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!"

    With that, xuandao Immortal Emperor said again: "go, send someone, send someone to see what they can do. It''s good to establish a sect in the east of me. It''s obviously not. I pay attention to Kunlun immortal sect!"

    When the elders in the ground saw that the patriarch was so angry, one of the leaders looked at him and came up to him and said: "Patriarch, don''t be angry. Think about it first. Being able to establish a sect in a forbidden area like the sky, it can be seen that its strength is inevitable. Moreover, Jiutian Xuanzong can hunt and kill the Immortal Emperor a hundred years ago. Moreover, no one knows how much their strength has been improved in the past hundred years!"

    Maybe xuandao was angry with the news and didn''t figure it out for a while, but under the old man''s reminder, xuandao replied to the past situation!

 Chapter 376

    There are many scenes in this time, only Kunlun Xianzong in the East, qiankunzong in the west, South and North, and even qiankunzong in the middle road.

    The vault of heaven has always been a place of contention for several large gates, because the things here have not been mined and are very rich. Therefore, over the years, for this place, there will inevitably be some small friction between zongmen empires, but they never thought that suddenly, the vault of heaven was used by others to establish zongmen.

    And this sect door is the sect door that they have been searching for nothing, which makes it more difficult for them to understand!

    The heaven is a forbidden area. Even if the Immortal Emperor goes in, he must be careful, or he will die without a burial place. They can''t figure out how Xuanzong people do it anyway.

    This is what they most want to know. Of course, in addition to those who want to enter the sky to explore Xuanzong, there is also a person who is happy about Xuanzong''s earthly life, hezongmen.

    For example, Wan Yunduo of wanbaozong and Jing Xiao of Jing Tianzong were not very happy when they learned that the sky was occupied by Xuanzong. Moreover, they had already told their elders in their family.

    After they learned that, they were also happy that they could go to such a sect. Therefore, for them, this is not a bad thing, but time is a good thing. Since they have such a sect to make friends, what else can they worry about.

    However, he was not happy about the two sects. The sword sect was also happy, especially the birth of Xuanzong, which means that his son Jianfeng was also born. After hearing the news, he flew to the sky with his wife and daughter regardless of anyone''s obstruction.

    In addition, there is the array emperor. Similarly, Xuanzong was born. After receiving the news, he also flew to the sky.

    At this time, no matter where the fairyland is, large and small restaurants are discussing nothing else, except the mysterious Xuanzong, who is only discussing what kind of person the Xuanzong leader is.

    Many people, at the moment of Xuanzong''s birth, sent people to Tianqiong mountain, among which there are not a few small sects, and the five empires took pictures of the royal family and went to show their goodwill!

    This move is a great evil to others'' eyes. In an instant, Xuanzong was overthrown again.

    As the saying goes, the mountain rain is coming, the wind is all over the building, and the trees attract the wind. At the moment, Lin Lei''s Xuanzong is stared at by countless eyes and moved his whole body, just like dominoes. People have to pay attention to it!

    Even these small sects want to go to Tianqiong mountain to pick up leaks and get a little cheap. Since Tianqiong mountain can establish a sect door, it means that all the images there have disappeared. That''s their idea.

    Hehe, but they never thought that the strange image did not disappear, but was more powerful than before. As long as they entered here without Lin Lei''s consent, they would be killed without hesitation.

    And here will also become the Shura battlefield of dead mountains and blood. Lin Lei has long thought of these.

    Because his appearance, the appearance of Jiutian Xuanzong, has affected the development of many people, especially Kunlun Xianzong. The establishment of a sect door on the territory of Kunlun Xianzong is enough to hit them in the face. Lin Lei will not comment on this.

    Lin Lei has known this for a long time, because in the month since the news was released, people have been coming to the sky, most of them are safely at the entrance, and some people who want to take advantage of some small advantages have entered recklessly.

    Lin Lei has no nonsense about those who break into the sky. He directly launches the array and kills them in an instant!

    At the moment, in the space where Lin Lei lives in the backyard of Tianchen palace, Lin Lei is lying on the recliner on the bank, holding fruit in one hand and wine gourd in the other, and there is a beautiful wife nearby. This breath can be very happy.

    In the water, under the waterfall, alienation, Lin Xuanyuan and Karen are now naked. Now they are underground and tempered by the waterfall.

    His face was full of pain, and on the shore, Lin Wanyu and Lin Yurou were actually several times higher than their own ability. Under the pressure of gravity, they struggled to support their body bent to their knees, and the tears on their face flowed down without money.

    This scene became Lin Lei''s entertainment during his rest. Looking at his disciples, Lin Lei shook his head and said to himself, "Alas, I haven''t trained them for so many years. Look, your physical ability is almost to the extreme. I told you earlier that the physical body is the second accomplishment of a monk. Look at what you look like now, it makes me...!"

    The more Lin Lei talked about it, the more atmosphere he felt. He wanted to try it on a whim, but unexpectedly, he was so disappointed.

    "Alas! Brother Lei, you can''t say that! They haven''t seen each other for a hundred years. Their accomplishments have reached this level. They are very good. After all, they are still children!"

    In a word, Lin Lei was surprised. Children, ha ha, kidding, they are all people in their 100s. They are still children. They are not afraid to laugh off other people''s big teeth.

    "Well, don''t talk. There are en''er and yun''er. It''s good. I didn''t see them. I don''t know their strength. When I have time, I must test them. If they are unqualified, I''ll go to the Tianqiong mountains for training. When my cultivation rises, my body is extremely strong. Come out!"

    Jin en and Lin Yun didn''t know that the hardships they ate in the sky mountains came from their mother Jin Ling.

    "Oh! Forget it, you can do whatever you want! I don''t care!"

    While talking, Jin Ling stood up and left, and Lin Lei didn''t care. She just stared at her disciples for fear that they would be lazy when they didn''t pay attention.

    At the moment, at the entrance of the sky, thousands of people gathered here, shouting, which was really annoying, and there were still people who wanted to enter the mountains and take advantage of them.

    "Whoosh" the sound of breaking the air came. For a time, everyone''s eyes focused on the people who came from breaking the air.

    "Shit, who is this? It''s so awesome. The whole family is here. It''s enough!"

    "No, this... This sword meaning, why is this sword meaning so powerful? As far as I know, only the sword sect can cultivate such a fairy world. Right, who are these people...!"

    At this time, a burst of discussion set off an upsurge among the thousands of people at the entrance. In this time and space, the three members of the family have been brought closer and closer, and their appearance has also appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    "No, he... The man is... The sword sect is invincible. The leader of the sword sect, my God, he''s all here. It seems that Xuanzong in the Tianqiong mountain is going to be miserable, but I don''t know if anyone else is coming!"

 Chapter 377

    "Boom" made a loud noise. At this time, the sword invincible family stood in the air, looked at the entrance of the sky, and their faces were full of hesitation.

    "Invincible, why don''t you shout! We''ve already agreed on the road. Are you responsible for shouting when we arrive? Why, I forgot so quickly?"

    At this time, the middle-aged woman with jianwudi looked at her husband''s hesitation. For a moment, her face was full of unhappiness.

    "Yes, father, my brother doesn''t go home for such a long time. I miss him so much. You shout quickly!"

    At this time, jianwudi listened to his wife and daughter, covered with black lines and regretted, "Alas, you know, I didn''t promise them casually at the beginning. Now so many people let me call the sword sect the mountain gate. If I wear it out, my face...!"

    What I thought in my heart but not what I said in my mouth. At the moment, the sword blade is running with immortal aura and yells at Tianqiong mountain!

    "The sword sect leader is invincible. He has brought his wife and daughter to meet the Xuanzong sect leader. I wonder if you can open the mountain gate and let my wife and daughter enter a chat!"

    In a word, the sword is invincible and the whole person is not good. I''m afraid he has done such a thing in his life!

    "Come on, shout again...!"

    Forced by his wife''s impatience, jianwudi could only swallow his breath and shouted: "Jianzong jianwudi, meet Xuanzong leader!"

    This sound is much stronger than the last one. The sound is direct. If there were not many senior monks present, would you have passed out with congestion in your eyes long ago!

    However, similarly, there are high-level and low-level. Those friars who can''t bear the invincible sound of the sword also fainted on the spot and were carried down by their companions or sects to rest!

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is supervising his apprentice''s cultivation at Lin Lei''s residence in Tianchen palace, suddenly heard the sound of sword invincible worship mountain, and his eyebrows frowned.

    "Well? What are they doing here?"

    Although he didn''t know what they thought, he thought that their son was the head of his family at the moment, so Lin Lei didn''t stop him.

    "Estrangement, you come up first. It''s very important that Jianfeng, the head of the law enforcement department, let him invite his family in! Don''t shout outside."

    At this time, Lin Lei''s voice was like a pardon order, which relaxed the alienated body instantly, while several people, such as Karen and Lin Wanyu, were unwilling.

    "Shifu... Shifu, I also want to... Go and have a look...!"

    Lin Wanyu''s words were just said. Lin Lei''s eyes looked at Lingrui. Suddenly, Lin Wanyu closed his mouth, bowed his head and began to continue to practice, as if he hadn''t spoken before.

    "Yes, master, I know. I''ll go now!"

    After receiving the order of alienation, he went ashore and put on his clothes, and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to the gate of the law enforcement department closest to the Tianchen palace.

    "Master Jianfeng, the patriarch has ordered you to invite your family into the sky!"

    He shouted at the hall. After a while, Jianfeng hurried out of the palace. At the moment, Jianfeng''s eyes were slightly red, as if he had just passed by.

    "OK, I''ll go now!"

    After seeing that the reporter was estranged, the sword front immediately said hello and left in a hurry.

    "Alas! I don''t know where he is now. Do you miss me!" to tell the truth, seeing this scene, I can''t help thinking of the master who adopted me at the time of Tianxuan.

    Tears could not help moistening. When he thought of the past, he would be like this, but it would soon pass.

    When things were finished, the estranged turned and left, and the sword edge who hurried away from the law enforcement department quickly came to the gate of the mountain.

    "Open" at the moment, I don''t know when there is another jade card in Jianfeng''s hand. I saw that the jade cards of Jianfeng shouted to the front. The original smoke shrouded place now showed its original shape.

    A simple gate appeared in front of us, and there was a dark groove on the gate.

    "Looking at it, Jianfeng understood how to open the gate. When he reached the gate, the jade card in his hand was placed in the dark slot."

    Kaka, Kaka!!!

    The sound of opening the door reminds me, and the door is slowly opening at this time.

    Similarly, the people at the entrance of the sky also felt that they came from bee pupae and wanted to enter them at the moment of opening the door in order to find opportunities.

    "Hum, get back!"

    But how could the external sword invincible make this scene appear? When seeing someone out of the thousands of people, the sword invincible gave a cold drink and shook them all back in an instant with the majestic spirit.

    "Hum, I told you to open the door at this time. If you dare to move in a moment, be careful not to blame my sword for bullying the younger generation!"

    The sword is invincible. No one dare to come forward. I knew that the name of the sword sect is one of the top sects in the fairy world. It''s not good to give them 18 courage.

    "Hum, very good!"

    Seeing their honest appearance, sword invincible showed a smiling face, and at the same time, a huge door appeared in the sky, and it was still open!

    A man, holding a long sword, stood at the gate and looked at the people underground. His eyes were full of contempt. It seemed that at this time, in his eyes, the people underground were mole ants and could not compete with them.

    "My son (brother)!"

    "Well! Father, mother, sister, is it really you?"

    Suddenly, hearing the voice of his family, Jianfeng was stunned. He was not sure before, but now he has finally determined. What surprised him more is that his mother and sister are here at the moment.

    "Well, it''s us, that''s right!"

    Their dialogue really falls into the heavy task at the entrance of the land and the sky. Their dialogue is like a moment time bomb. They go directly down among them, and the amount of information in their mind is not enough!

    For such a dog blood plot, it''s the first time that they are qualified, and it''s still such an awesome plot.

    "Come on, come on in! This door can''t be opened for too long, otherwise it''s easy to have an accident!"

    Although Jianfeng wants to rush up and hug them immediately and say to them, "I love you very much", as the head of the law enforcement department of zongmen, he can''t forget his current identity.

    "Well, good!"

    Hearing his son''s words, jianwudi reacted, and then turned into a streamer with his wife and daughter, disappeared in place and entered the gate.

    At this time, the sword front, seeing that his family had entered it, did not hesitate, directly returned to the interior of the sky, took out the jade card, and closed the door again.

    The sound of "kaka kaka" remembered in everyone''s ears that the people outside looked depressed, and the sword invincible who went in looked at his son excitedly.

    "Son, you want to die your mother. You know, you''ve been there for more than 100 years. Do you know how much your mother misses you these years?"

    In an instant, when Jianfeng closed the door, Jianfeng''s invincible wife, Jianfeng''s mother, jumped into Jianfeng''s arms, began to cry, and finally complained.

    "Yes, brother, you know, you''re not here for a hundred years. The training you should have received was finally used by dad on me. I''ve had a miserable life in these hundred years, but now I don''t need it. If you come back, I can be liberated!"

    At this time, Jianlian was relieved when she saw her brother. When Jianfeng and jianwudi heard what their daughter (sister) said, there was a black line on their head, full of helplessness!

    "Hehe, good! OK, now that you''re here, go to my palace and have no rest. I''ll take you to meet our Xuanzong leader tomorrow!"

    Looking at the tired people, Jianfeng hurried to the front and began to lead the way towards his law enforcement department.

    "What, you Xuanzong? What do you mean, son, don''t tell me you joined Xuanzong!"

    After hearing his son''s introduction and hearing a word, he blew his hair on the spot!

    I knew that Jianfeng was the minor leader of Jianzong. In the future, he will inherit the position of leader of Jianzong.

    Thinking of this, jianwudi is completely unhappy. How can a prince of the sect be a subordinate of others? Moreover, he is also a very powerful prince of the sect.

    "Yes, feng''er, you are not such a mischievous child. Why are you...!"

    Speaking of this, Chen Ping didn''t say any more. As she spoke, she couldn''t help glancing at her husband''s invincible sword. When she saw her husband''s face, she didn''t say any more.

    "Brother, usually you can say anything. I support you, but now, hum, I don''t support it!"

    In this way, listening to their suggestions one by one, Jianfeng looked at them with a smile. He didn''t respond to their words, but waited for them to finish.

    "Well, you don''t have to persuade me. Although you don''t agree, I like here. I like the current sect door, sect leader and my own brothers. Besides, not only me, but also Zhu Chenxi, the granddaughter of the array emperor, joined Xuanzong!"

    "Well...!"

    Hearing his son''s words, jianwudi and Chen Ping were speechless for a while. They still had some impression of Zhu Chenxi. The original name of Zhu Chenxi''s talent moved the whole fairy world. When they heard his son say that Zhu Chenxi also joined Xuanzong, jianwudi was full of curiosity about Xuanzong at the moment!

    "Boom" in order not to let them have other thoughts, in an instant, Jianfeng released the cultivation of Da Luo''s peak in order to let them agree to their decision.

    "Hmm! The peak of Dalai, the peak of Dalai, is the peak of Dalai, ha ha..."

    Sensing the cultivation of his son, jianwudi first didn''t believe it, and then he laughed loudly.

    Perhaps because of joy, jianwudi didn''t control the cultivation moment. The cultivation of the Immortal Emperor was released. After sensing the breath, the Xuanzong disciple nearest here sent a signal and then came to the place where jianwudi released his cultivation.

    The speed was so fast that he came to the front in the blink of an eye. Looking at the strange middle-aged man who released the cultivation, the Xuanzong disciple was angry in an instant: "hum, you and others, why did you release the cultivation in our Xuanzong!"

    In a word, the whole person of the invincible sword was stunned in situ, and his face was full of surprise.

    Because he felt that the disciples who came here were all in the realm of Dalai, and there were more than a dozen people. He couldn''t bear such a blow. For a moment, he smiled and was embarrassed to apologize!

    "Get busy! This is my father, mother and sister. They came to see me!"

    Just when the atmosphere gathered and thought something was going to happen, the sword edge came out from behind the invincible sword and said to the Xuanzong disciples who came here.

    "Oh? It''s the head of the law enforcement department. I was rude just now. I hope the law enforcement department can make atonement. Let''s go now!"

    The appearance of Jianfeng surprised those Xuanzong disciples. However, they left after knowing that these people were Jianfeng''s relatives!

    "Without your father, don''t be so reckless in the future. It''s not always like this here. Moreover, there are many crises here, and many patriarchs haven''t told us. Therefore, don''t release your Immortal Emperor''s accomplishments at will!"

    Seeing the sect disciple leave, Jianfeng reluctantly told his father about the situation here. I hope he can understand. After all, he knows the problem of his father!

    "Well, but where does the law enforcement department live?"

    "Well, you, we''re here to reunite with our son. Let''s hurry to our son''s residence!"

    Looking at their appearance, Chen Ping was unwilling for a moment. Even if she changed the topic, she took her daughter to the front. As for the sword edge and sword invincibility, she had nothing to say to follow up.

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who is in the Tianchen palace, is marking his disciples with interest. Similarly, he knows clearly what he remembers when he is sober.

    "Hehe, this sword is invincible. I didn''t expect his cultivation to be more powerful a hundred years ago. It''s so big that I''m afraid!"

    Although I said so, I was relieved when I thought that I was stepping on a master level array at the moment.

    "Karen, don''t be lazy for me, and you, yu''er. As a master sister, I don''t know how to take the lead. I''m just taking advantage of their opportunism. I''m not tired of relying on you."

    "No, no, no, master, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Wanyu quickly straightened her posture and began to practice seriously.

    "Alas, you little guys, you are not serious now. You will regret fighting later!"

    Looking at his disciples, Lin Lei was full of helplessness, and his face was full of fatigue.

    At this time, in the sky, the sword invincible family was walking towards the residence next to the law enforcement department.

    At the moment, jianwudi''s face was full of shock. Without a way, he would scream, especially Jianfeng''s sister Jianlian.

    "No, brother, I want to be here, I want to be here, I don''t want to go back, I''m tired of that place!"

 Chapter 378

    "Yes! It''s a blessed place in the cave, not to mention lian''er. Even the leader of the sword sect wants to abandon the sect and come here to practice!"

    At this time, after listening to their exclamation, Jianfeng couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, it seems that the original decision was not wrong!"

    "All right, let''s go! It''s not too late to wait until the place where my son lives!"

    At this time, Chen Ping, who had been standing in the rear without speaking, said unhappily to the sword invincible and so on!

    However, this move is really clever. When hearing Chen Ping''s words, the sword is invincible, and a few people are in a moment, they will rule.

    "In this way, after a while, Jianfeng led his parents to the palace where he lived. In this palace, there was no one but Jianfeng. After all, Lin Lei gave the head two palaces at the time of distribution!"

    The sword invincible and others, along the way, looked at the top palaces, their hearts trembled, and their mouths were even more amazed.

    Jianlian likes this place even more. She keeps begging Jianfeng to practice here all the way!

    However, Chen Ping disagrees. Her son doesn''t know when to meet here. If her daughter comes again, what''s the point in Jianzong alone? Therefore, after hearing Jianlian''s request, she doesn''t understand Jianfeng''s response, so her mother quickly refused.

    Moreover, along the way, Xuanzong disciples who see Jianfeng will respectfully call them "Jianfeng sect leader", and their heart makes jianwudi look good!

    "Well, father and mother, this is the residence given to me by the patriarch, and the palace next to it is where the law enforcement department is located!"

    When he came to the place where he lived, Jianfeng pointed to the palace standing on the top of the mountain next to him and introduced him to his family. His tone was full of pride.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect your Lord to be so generous. Every palace is a magic weapon! I just don''t know your Lord''s origin. He is so big. Looking at these things, I''m afraid that even all the financial resources of our sword sect are not enough!"

    At this time, jianwudi''s words are full of sour gas. It''s estimated that it''s today. After that, all the vinegar will be eaten up.

    Although I admire these things very much, there is no sign of evil thoughts in my eyes. My eyes are still as clear and natural as before,

    "Ha ha, don''t be sour. Look at you, the leader of the sword sect. There will be a real day, ha ha ha!"

    "Ha ha..."

    Just after jianwudi finished, Chen Ping couldn''t help satirizing him. As soon as he said this, everyone laughed.

    "Well, well, let''s go, mother. I''ll take you to your residence first, let you stay and have a rest first. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to call our Lord!"

    Looking at his parents and sister, Jianfeng showed a happy smile on his face. At the moment, he is very happy and happy. This feeling has not been felt for a long time.

    "Array Emperor Zhu Tiantong, meet the Xuanzong patriarch!"

    "Jing Tianzong Jing Xiao, meet the Xuanzong leader!"

    "Wan Baozong, Wan Yunduo, meet the leader of Xuanzong!"

    The sound suddenly came, which surprised Lin Lei sitting in the recliner. He remembered that the invitation clearly said to congratulate again in four years, but now it was several years earlier.

    "Hehe, it seems that these people are looking for acquaintances!" when they first came, Lin Lei knew that they came from the array emperor. Naturally, they came to find Zhu Chenxi, but Jing Xiao and Wan Yunduo are difficult for Lin Lei to understand!

    However, it turns out that they are all guests. We can''t ignore them without understanding etiquette.

    "All right, all right. I knew you didn''t want to practice. Since there''s something going on at the moment, go and surprise the guests to the Tianchen main hall. Remember, pay attention to etiquette and don''t be rude in front of people!"

    "Ah ah...! Shifu, it''s very kind!"

    In an instant, the place that was originally very deserted became restless when Lin Lei just finished talking. The whole scene was very lively. Everyone was very happy and happy that he didn''t have to practice anymore.

    "Oh, like a little child!"

    Looking at the five disciples in front of him, Lin Lei smiled and waved them away!

    At this time, there was another commotion at the entrance of Tianqiong mountain. Today, there are three families and a task at the peak of the real eldest sister, which makes them how not to move.

    It''s a rare thing that three schools gather together. It''s been many years since the last such scene. Moreover, Zhu Tiantong signed up. Now they want to know how strong the background of Xuanzong is.

    "Boom, Kaka...!"

    The door just closed is now opened again. At the moment, five people, including Lin Wanyu, are standing neatly at the door to welcome their arrival.

    The door was wide open. The appearance of Zhu Tiantong and others fell into Lin Wanyu''s eyes, and Lin Wanyu and others were naturally discovered by Zhu Tiantong and others!

    "Younger generation, Lin Wanyu, alienation, Lin Xuanyuan, Lin Yurou, Karen, meet senior Zhu and two Taoist friends. What can I do for you today?"

    Before a word was asked, Zhu Tiantong couldn''t wait to step forward and ask Lin Wanyu, "little doll, I think you''re so polite that you can''t lie. Tell me, Zhu Chenxi, do you know where she is now? Is there anything wrong! And...!"

    "Well...!"

    Listening and looking at offending the metropolis, Lin Wanyu was helpless immediately. It''s not that she didn''t have the mind, but that you said much when you looked at it. You asked Lin Wanyu at once. You didn''t know to answer that question first!

    "Hehe, elder, you speak slowly. I promise to tell you everything, say everything, and tell you completely!"

    "Oh, OK, then you say, how is my granddaughter Zhu Chenxi now!"

    In a word, Lin Wanyu knew that there was no shelter and directly told Zhu Tiantong about Zhu Chenxi''s recent situation.

    "Well, Lord Zhu is cultivating in his palace at the moment! And he is doing well. Now he is the head of one of my Xuanzong, and he has a high status. Moreover, he just moved to test the king level array of the array guild not long ago. I......"

    "Wait, you mean, my granddaughter is a king level array mage now?" after hearing a strange word from Lin Wanyu, before the other party finished speaking, Zhu Tiantong interrupted and asked, his tone was excited, and his eyes were wet.

    "Hehe, no more. Let''s go inside. Everything is clear inside. My master is waiting for you in the main hall of Tianchen hall!"

    As soon as she thought that her master was still waiting for them, Lin Wanyu couldn''t wait to make a gesture of peace, invited everyone into the sky, closed the door and cut off from the outside world..

 Chapter 379

    At this time, for his unknown disciple and Zhu Tiantong, Lin Lei received all his income when they entered the sky.

    Lin Lei is very satisfied with the performance of Lin Wanyu and other five people to pick up Zhu Tiantong and other three people this time. Before, they didn''t form the habit of bullying others, which Lin Lei most cares about.

    He doesn''t want others to poke his back and say that his disciples and disciples look at people after the success of the sect and their strength. This is not the sect that Lin Lei expects. Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t want such people to appear.

    On the recliner, Lin Lei took back his divine knowledge with a smile, then sorted out his clothes and walked towards the main hall.

    At the moment, Zhu Chenxi of the array department was sitting in her seat, worried and thinking about things.

    "Alas! I''ve been out for hundreds of years. If Grandpa sees me later, will he say me?"

    Thinking of this, Zhu Chenxi could not help frowning, a very bad look, which made people very worried.

    "Oh, forget it. Since we''ve all come and haven''t seen grandpa for a long time, let''s meet! There will be so many things in the future. I don''t know when to meet!"

    At this time, Zhu Chenxi, sitting on the futon, decided to get up and fly in the direction of the main hall of Tianchen hall.

    "My God, this... This is simply, it is simply a work of God! The appearance and level of this palace should not be very low!"

    "Yes, even my wanbaozong didn''t have any of these things. I didn''t expect that Lord Lin was so powerful and had such strong financial support. It seems that we still underestimated him!"

    At this time, the three Jing Xiao, led by Lin Wanyu, put Zhu Tiantong aside one by one on the way, and listened to the topic they discussed, as if they had known some Xuanzong leaders long ago.

    At the moment, Zhu Tiantong''s deep doubt began. Xiao and Wan Yunduo got up.

    "Hehe, you are all wrong. The most powerful thing of Xuanzong is not financial resources, but the whole Tianqiong mountain group!"

    "Huh?"

    In a word, it directly pointed out the key of the sky, and the three Lin Wanyu and other five people had to pay attention to it.

    "Why do you say that? Is there any hope in the mountains?"

    Zhu Tiantong''s words aroused Jing Xiao''s curiosity. Of course, for him at the rank of array emperor, it''s nothing to see through this, but for a layman like Jing Xiao, even if he said it, the other party may not be able to understand it.

    "Yes, to put it simply, all the palaces are arranged according to this array, that is to say, the Xuanzong leader built his sect door in a huge array. Moreover, there is no palace for the array eye. This array is very powerful. Even I can''t break this array. Unless I break through the master, it won''t work £¡¡±

    "Boom" moment, hearing the words of the array emperor, surprised Xiao and their minds were completely paralyzed. There were few such arrays in the fairy world. However, there was an array that could not be solved by the array emperor. At the moment, Xuanzong and Lin Lei rose to a higher level in their minds again.

    At the moment, the five people, including Lin Wanyu, who have been following them, were very happy after hearing their dialogue. Especially when they praised Lin Lei, they were even happier.

    Along the way, they were even more amazed. Soon after, Lin Wanyu led them to the largest palace in the sky according to Lin Lei''s order.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is where our patriarch lives. Similarly, it is also the core of our Xuanzong, Tianchen palace."

    Then Lin Wanyu smiled and said again, "please, my master is waiting for you in the main hall!"

    With that, Lin Wanyu is equal to leading the way, whether there is or not, and whether the other party keeps up or not, so she keeps walking until she enters a huge palace.

    "I''ll go. It''s enough to frighten other people who can''t live at the palace gate!"

    Looking at the gate of the main hall, surprised Xiao couldn''t help sighing, while Wan Yunduo nodded, indicating that he agreed with what he had just said!

    "Grandpa!"

    "Yes!"

    As soon as he entered the main hall, the array emperor suddenly shouted from his grandfather, and he responded autonomously. However, soon, his body seemed to be fixed in place, and tears overflowed in his eyes. This scene made the nearby surprised dawn and my ten thousand clouds go away for the unified examination, and his nose was sour and almost cried.

    "My son, come here, come here, let Grandpa see!"

    As soon as this remark came out, all the people''s eyes were focused on the past. At this time, Zhu Chenxi had cried into tears. It seemed that it was difficult to breathe.

    Looking at her face full of tears, although it is usually cold, at the moment, everyone can''t help but want to come forward to comfort.

    "Well, grandpa!"

    In an instant, Zhu Chenxi jumped into the arms of the array emperor and began to cry to death. He hasn''t seen him for a hundred years. How can he not be happy to reunite today!

    Seeing the scene of their reunion, everyone was disorganized. Even Lin Lei watched the scene quietly from the patriarch''s seat and asked everyone not to disturb.

    Time was slowly. After a long time, Zhu Chenxi seemed to feel what had happened. He quickly climbed up from the arms of the array emperor, and then found one side. His face was blushing with red apples. People couldn''t help but want to come forward and take a bite!

    "Lord, this is my grandfather, Zhu Tiantong, a master of array at the level of array emperor."

    At this time, the array emperor heard that he saw his granddaughter introduce himself. Since he came here, he hasn''t noticed the Xuanzong leader sitting on the top. Then he looked up and looked forward. At this look, the array emperor was stunned and motionless, as if he were stupid.

    His eyes were dull, but he was divine. His mouth was wide open and looked surprised. This scene made everyone feel very funny.

    "How... How could he be so young... This... This boy is the leader of Xuanzong?"

    At this time, the array emperor was surprised when he saw Lin Lei''s real appearance. No, it can be said that he was amazed and shocked. He never thought that he could break such a big foundation. He never thought that the Xuanzong leader was so young.

    This never existed in the whole fairyland, even in the crowd he knew.

    "Hehe, I know, grand Lord array, how can I not know!"

    Lin Lei, who had known for a long time, was not much surprised. Besides, he was about to become a king level array mage, so there was no need to have much attitude towards him.

    At this moment, everyone who sees Lin Lei''s attitude has two words in his heart. They are domineering. Generally, everyone will come forward to curry favor with him after hearing the word array emperor. However, here, everything has changed!

    "Hello, array emperor, do you mind if I call you that!"

    According to his relationship with Zhu Chenxi, it is obviously impossible to call him Grandpa, but we can''t call him by his name. Therefore, we can only call him the array emperor collectively.

    "Oh... Oh, no... don''t mind!"

    "Well, array emperor, I am the founder of Xuanzong, named Lin Lei, and your granddaughter is now the head of Xuanzong array department!"

    An introduction surprised the array emperor. Similarly, she is proud of her granddaughter. In her own home, she can be said to be a little public show favored by thousands of people. Everyone will think that she is looking at her grandfather. At the moment, she can act as a senior leader of the sect in a completely strange place and is also the head of the array department, This is enough to prove that she has this strength, not relying on anyone.

    Not necessarily. The array emperor is very pleased. Of course, he agrees that his granddaughter can join such a mysterious sect.

    "Hehe, Lord Lin is lucky to use my granddaughter and become the head of Xuanzong array department. I would also like to thank Lord Lin for giving my granddaughter this opportunity!"

    The words of the array emperor surprised everyone. Even Lin Lei was uncomfortable. However, Lin Lei soon figured out that everything he saw from entering the Xuanzong boundary to times made the array emperor change his original idea.

    "Hehe, that''s right. Your granddaughter is a rare talent. Thanks to the array emperor for cultivating such excellent descendants."

    At the moment, the two boasted, which made other people in the hall feel very embarrassed.

    "Lord Lin, do you still know me?"

    A sudden sentence directly interrupted Lin Lei''s mutual praise with the array emperor, and Lin Lei knew about Jing Xiao and WAN Yun when they came in.

    "Hehe, how can brother Jing and miss wan not know each other? At least they lived and died together!"

    Lin Lei can''t forget these two people. He thought he wanted to take them for his own use at the beginning, but he was rejected later. Compared with Lin Lei, it''s a pity.

    "Er... Ha ha, right...!"

    "Well, since you have come to Xuanzong, they are all guests. See where you want to stay, whether you stay in your own residence or your relatives!"

    Looking at them, Lin Lei has nothing to say, so. It''s better to leave early. It''s hard to find words!

    "Of course, it''s in Lord Lin. the children have their own space. As the head of the Department, they have a lot of major events to be busy every day. Therefore, it''s most appropriate to come here!"

    Lin Lei didn''t expect that he had just met and talked about it. He didn''t expect that the emperor was so... Wonderful. However, since the other party said it, Lin Lei can''t refuse it. After all, it''s impossible to take it back as soon as the words are spoken.

    "Hehe, OK, let''s go. My master''s residence is behind the hall!"

    With that, Lin Lei stood up, took the people out of the main hall and walked towards his residence. All the way down, the array emperor was even more amazed, because there were all kinds of equipment in the Tianchen palace.

 Chapter 380

    After entering Lin Lei''s living space, Zhu Tiantong was really impressed by Xuanzong. Even the whole fairy world can''t match these equipment alone.

    Although there is no house here, they can build it by themselves. After talking to Zhu Tiantong, Lin Lei left and returned to his home.

    Lin Lei left five disciples, including Lin Wanyu, with Zhu Tiantong and asked them to build a good house for him, and then went to practice nearby,

    They had no complaints about the task ordered by their master, and finally completed the division of labor. As a result, Zhu Tiantong stayed in the space where Lin Lei lived.

    The sword is invincible. I don''t know how it came to his ears. Then he quarreled and lived in Lin Lei''s space. Then Jianfeng was helpless and had to ask Lin Lei for instructions. Lin Lei was also very helpless about this. Who let the other party be his family at the top of his family. Finally, Lin Lei had no choice but to decide, but the family of the people at the top can choose to live in this space, After that, you don''t have to report to him!

    Lin Lei has also seen the sword invincible, which can''t be said to be a good image, but at least Lin Lei doesn''t hate it. However, at that time, Lin Lei liked the sword invincible. He went straight without affectation and was frank. Lin Lei especially appreciated this and didn''t want others to like conspiracy.

    The story of the Xuanzong sect where the three main sects and the array emperor lived in the sky was spread by some people. If good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, it soon spread to the ears of the Kunlun immortal sect and the central Qiankun sect.

    Their reaction, directly down, originally could not live in the door who did not buy who''s account, but now, the three major doors all live in Xuanzong at the same time, how can they not be shocked.

    Originally, Xuanzong was afraid of the sudden emergence of the sect gate. Now, together with the other three major gates, it is difficult for them not to think about it!

    Of course, including the people of the five empires and several families, although they are not as powerful as the clan, they are also among the super strong in the fairyland. They are also very afraid of the kindness of the three major sects and the array emperor.

    However, after seeing jianwudi and others, Lin Lei returns to the heaven and earth clock and orders people to continue. Four years later, he celebrates at the door. In four years, he hopes they can make positive progress and don''t become decadent.

    As for the male brother, he took Lin Lei''s nonsense casually when he was drunk seriously. He left before jianwudi came, returned to the headquarters of Jiutian firm and began to run, which virtually posed a great threat to the other three major firms.

    Lin Lei still doesn''t know this, because he never cares about the business. Even if he knows, he won''t intervene.

    And Lin Wanyu and other five people, Lin Lei arranged for them the task of breaking through the cultivation and breaking through the flesh body, and they went into the Tianqiong mountains to experience.

    Each of them left the task, including his wife and children. Lin Lei arranged it, and Lin Lei, who entered the heaven and earth clock, took out the pill for breaking the imperial array mage given by Bruce Lee.

    Without hesitation, he took one mouthful and the pill melted at the entrance. Then it turned into an energy and went into Lin Lei''s whole body.

    In this way, the whole Xuanzong was still very quiet, which made people a little afraid. However, the Tianqiong mountains were busy. Tens of thousands of disciples and Jiaolong all experienced in the Tianqiong mountains.

    Isn''t it? There are several roars of monsters, and there are also cultivation breakthroughs. Excited, I couldn''t help looking up and shouting.

    As for jianwudi and others, they didn''t leave, but stayed in Xuanzong. He wanted to see the scale of Xuanzong. However, after looking at it, he was shocked. Although the disciples of Xuanzong didn''t have more than two tenths of any of them, each of the disciples of Xuanzong could fight beyond his level!

    For this, jianwudi and others were very surprised. As for the array emperor, he stayed in Xuanzong and started the clan level array of Xuanzong.

    The whole person seems to be possessed. He has been customized in the Tianchen hall, overlooking the big array under him. He has been studying, but the more he studies, the more curious he is.

    He didn''t know that although it looked like an array, what she didn''t know was that it was actually a lecture array overlapping together, and its power could not be underestimated.

    Moreover, Lin Lei still keeps a mysterious army, that is, the more than 50 monks who were suppressed in the ancient city site of Beijing. Under this century''s foundation, their foundation is as solid as a mountain. Moreover, in the course of a century, most of them have entered the Immortal King, and even two-thirds of them are only a line away from the Immortal Emperor.

    Lin Lei gave them a chance. Before closing, Lin Lei gave them several bottles of pills, as well as some skills and martial arts, which Lin Lei replaced from the system.

    All of them were given to them, so that they could break through the Immortal Emperor in the past four years. It has become a great help to Xuanzong, and it is also the bottom card of Xuanzong.

    No one knows about this army, only Lin Lei himself. Moreover, Lin Lei also wants to be good. If other sects don''t make trouble in the celebration four years later, Lin Lei doesn''t intend to let this army appear in the eyes of the world.

    The so-called world is unpredictable. No one knows what will happen four years later. Lin Lei has only done so much!

    In a flash, more than three years passed. In this process, many people came to the entrance of Tianqiong mountain and surrounded the whole entrance.

    Several families, sects and empires all came to the sky in order to spread Lin Lei''s invitation. However, many people came this time. People from other small sects came here in order to enter Xuanzong.

    The owners of the four major firms also came to the entrance of Xuanzong and waited for the appointment of four years.

    Over the past three years, jianwudi and others have witnessed the growth of all the disciples of Xuanzong with their own eyes. The growth rate of their demons is so fast that they can''t believe their eyes!

    However, Lin Lei, as the protagonist, broke through the realm of the imperial level array mage in the heaven and earth clock. For this realm, Lin Lei thought he could break through quickly, even if it was not very fast, but how could he break through the time ratio of four years to the heaven and earth clock? Who would have thought that Lin Lei could break through the imperial level hard after hundreds of years.

    Lin Lei can''t believe this. This is the longest time he has broken through the realm until he has practiced. However, Lin Lei believes that this is not the last time. At the moment, Lin Lei is worried about how long it should take to break through the sect level array mage.

    Lin Lei was not satisfied when he thought that half of the time had passed since he returned to Shuilan star to save Taotie, and he was only at Xianjun level.

 Chapter 381

    "Hehe, OK, while there''s still a little time, don''t you want to learn the art of refining weapons? You don''t have to practice these days. Learn to refine weapons quickly, or you won''t have time when you go out."

    Lin Lei, who broke through the imperial array mage, was thinking about what to do. Suddenly, Bruce Lee''s voice came. Suddenly, Lin Lei suddenly enlightened.

    "Yes! It''s time for the weapon refiner to learn how to refine weapons. Otherwise, the weapons used by the disciples of the sect will have to be bought in the future. This is an astronomical figure. If I learn it, can I make money and improve all the strength of the sect?"

    For a time, Lin Lei thought a lot. Bruce Lee in the system was blind to this. He just wanted Lin Lei to learn the art of refining tools. Who thought he could think of so many problems.

    "Cough, well, excuse me. You''ll think about it later. Take advantage of these months, you quickly practice the art of weapon refining. Didn''t you just inherit the inheritance of some Lao Tzu friars in Tianxuan before? See if there is any skill of weapon refining!"

    "What?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was a little lost. When he heard Bruce Lee''s words, he thought he gave himself a good weapon refining skill. Unexpectedly, he had to find it himself in the end.

    However, I think so. I don''t have any chance to draw a lottery. I don''t even have an exchange point and reputation value. It''s impossible to buy things. Moreover, Lin Lei remembers that he still owes Bruce Lee a lot of things!

    No way. Listening to Bruce Lee''s meaning, it''s impossible to help. Therefore, Lin Lei can only rearrange his memory to see if the original Huanglong immortal left the method of refining weapons.

    The memory was rediscovered little by little. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s eyes were wet. At the same time, he also missed the same days, especially the time when Honglian was there.

    "Alas! I don''t know if you''re doing well now. At first, you left without saying a word. Maybe you''re still repairing the real world now, or maybe we really don''t have fate!"

    "Oh, I''ll let you find a way to refine weapons. What are you doing? You''re thinking about women. I... i... I really want to kill you with a hammer!"

    In an instant, Bruce Lee''s voice like a splash pulled Lin Lei back directly from his memory. The moisture in his eyes disappeared at this moment, and his state of mind recovered as before.

    "Yes!"

    Suddenly, a copy of the skill Lin Lei wanted to find appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "True solution of refining device?"

    Looking at this book, Lin Lei found out all the information about the true solution of the refining device. Suddenly, Lin Lei showed a happy smile on his face.

    The essence of weapon refining is that the heaven level weapon refining skill can reach the heaven level weapon refiner. If you want to be refined again, you must find a more powerful skill, otherwise, you can only stop here.

    Hehe, unexpectedly, immortal Huanglong is really a man with goods. Such a good thing hides him in himself that he has never seen. He is really a mallet.

    If, after hearing what Lin Lei said at this time, immortal Huanglong would say, "I''m wronged! He was better than many people at the beginning, but those people said it was useless!"

    It''s just a pity that immortal Huanglong got up and decided to make a black pot.

    "OK, now that you have found the weapon refining skill, you should learn it quickly. However, you should remember that although this thing is not a good thing, you should make do with it first. Dong, you will have it when you finish the task."

    "Oh, by the way, and ah, the second layer of chaos Sutra has reached the extreme. If you want to break through the realm of Immortal Emperor, finish it quickly

    Task, otherwise, I dare not fight for it for you, do I? "

    Bruce Lee''s voice makes Lin Lei want to laugh. He doesn''t know how to laugh. He says it''s for himself. Well, Lin Lei''s way, Xie Qiying himself is standing in a large part, so Lin Lei can only accept it!

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. I found that the weapon refining skill is true. Do you want to learn it?"

    "Hmm? Ask you a hint, why is this?"

    Listening to the sound of the system, Lin Lei is a little confused. It was not so good in the past. In the end, Lin Lei accumulated experience bit by bit. Now, what''s the situation?

    "Hmm! Learn...!"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on turning on the power of the smelter!"

    "Ding Dong, start to learn the true solution of refining utensils. Please wait a moment...!"

    In this way, when Lin Lei completely covered the circle, the system has begun to learn by itself.

    "No... no, Bruce Lee, what''s going on? I remember it wasn''t like this before!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who really doesn''t understand, can only ask Bruce Lee, because he believes that only Bruce Lee can explain all this.

    "Hehe, you don''t have to be surprised. After the system is upgraded, the new functions are untied. Therefore, the refining device is of little significance to you!"

    "What?" listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was completely shocked. He didn''t know that the system could be upgraded from beginning to end!

    "What''s the matter? Why can the system be upgraded? Why haven''t I ever heard you mention it?"

    Lin Lei has never heard of what Bruce Lee said, so Lin Lei is very interested in it.

    At this time, Bruce Lee has appeared in front of Lin Lei, and his appearance has recovered as before. He is no longer as old as before. However, Lin Lei doesn''t have time to see these at this time. He just wants to know what''s going on nearby.

    "Hehe, let me tell you, the system can be upgraded, and there are seven levels. For each level, the things you used and closed before will be refreshed. Maybe you can understand that it is upgraded, and his use times have increased!"

    "I... NIMA...!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s explanation of the system, Lin Lei is more and more excited, especially when he hears that the previously sealed system nostrils can be reused again. How can Lin Lei be unhappy!

    "The system is now in the second level, which is a very good thing for you. However, I can only say that it is too slow. If the system hadn''t continuously swallowed the spirit gas in a hundred years, he might never break through a level!"

    At this point, Lin Lei blushed and felt embarrassed. He understood that Bruce Lee said that he was not good enough. However, Lin Lei really didn''t mind at the moment. He just wanted to know how the function would be adjusted since the system was upgraded.

    "Yes, I know. I will find more advanced aura to upgrade the system in the future. It''s always OK! Tell me what changes have taken place in the system."

    "Well, that''s right." Bruce Lee has never covered up or concealed anything from Lin Lei.

    "It''s mainly the change of various sub occupations. You don''t have to practice out of thin air to let you transfer experience. He can set the experience value according to all kinds of things you refine each time, and then according to the quality of grade. Therefore, you can be busy in the future!"

    Lin Lei is not afraid of what Bruce Lee said. Besides, Lin Lei is very happy to break through the realm!

    "OK, I know, but as you said before, I can draw generals. What you said is the truth!"

    Finally, Lin Lei asked what he wanted to ask. At this time, Bruce Lee smiled very loudly.

    "Hehe, yes, yes, but you don''t have the opportunity to draw now, and what you draw now is not a general, and what you draw can be one level higher than the people you draw. Moreover, whether it is xianzun or not, even the fairy world has no ability to organize this."

    "Ah ah...!"

    It''s crazy. After listening to Bruce Lee''s new extraction generals system, Lin Lei shouted in his heart and was very happy. This is exactly what he wants, but it''s still too slim for him now.

    Lin Lei is very satisfied that there is no prompt for the system upgrade. Similarly, Lin Lei is very curious and looking forward to the system upgrade again.

    "OK, now I''ve told you about the system upgrade. What you should do now is to complete the task. In addition, quickly extract the chaos Sutra and weapon refining method. As for the extraction of characters, let''s talk about it later!"

    "Well, you''re right!"

    Listening to what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei felt very right. He knew early that although he didn''t know when he would break through to the Immortal Emperor, it was not uniform. Something unexpected happened!

    "Well, in that case, you''re busy. I''ll have a rest first. Remember, if you want to upgrade the system again, find some advanced auras. Only in this way can you make better use of the system breakthrough!"

    With that, Bruce Lee disappeared into Lin Lei''s eyes and returned to the system. DC Lin Lei was alone in the heaven and earth clock, but you were where you were.

    At the moment, Lin Lei still needs to be slow about what Bruce Lee said. Today, he received too much information. He was stupid for a time, but he was also very happy, even excited!

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on learning how to refine the weapon."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on becoming a world-class tool refiner. I hope the host will make persistent efforts!"

    Suddenly, the sound of the system came, which revived Lin Lei from Bruce Lee''s previous words.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to become a tool refiner so simply. However, fan level? It seems to be the lowest level!"

    Lin Lei still knows the classification of levels. The classification of weapon refiners is divided into: "fan level, Huang level, Xuan level, prefecture level, heaven level, King level, Emperor level, sect level, Zun level, Saint level, God level, Hongmeng supreme!"

    However, every level is just a level that can''t be lower. In fact, Lin Lei doesn''t care about this. After the change of Lin Lei''s way system, Lin Lei knows that this is completely a cheating artifact. Therefore, what''s the fear in hand!

 Chapter 382

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s opening of the weapon refining mode. It is the first time to open the reward Tiandi Huayu one Ding. There is no grade refining device giant Ding. You can increase the success rate of the magic device by 10% according to the magic device refined by the host. It is limited that you can only refine ten magic devices every day. If ten are only, there will be no success rate attached!"

    "Shit, good thing!"

    As soon as the reward of the system was finished, Lin Lei was almost excited and jumped up. At the thought of the huge tripod of heaven, earth and Huayu, Lin Lei couldn''t help but want to take it out immediately to see something without grade.

    Of course, although he has several things without grade, it can''t be compared with the giant tripod.

    "Task: the host must become a heaven level weapon refiner within five months. If not, the system will directly erase it. If it is completed, the Emperor Wu''s divine gun will be rewarded and upgraded by one level."

    "I... NIMA, playing!"

    Originally, I was very happy, but after hearing the task released by the system, Lin Lei was stupid. What is it to become a heaven level weapon refiner in five months? Is NIMA kidding?

    Oh, your heavenly level craftsman is the same as the cabbage on the street. You can find it if you want to find it!

    For the task released by the system, Lin Lei has long labeled it impossible to complete the task, because from beginning to end, whether it is alchemy or array, it has not become heaven level in such a short time. It has to be accumulated bit by bit.

    "Well, you''d better hurry to refine the weapon when you have time to talk! Remember, five months, you know, you are in the heaven and earth clock at the moment. There is a time difference, so, bad time! I don''t want to sleep again after more than 100 years with you."

    At this time, when Lin Lei was complaining, Bruce Lee''s words came. Suddenly, Lin Lei thought that he was in the clock of heaven and earth with a time difference. In an instant, Lin Lei was full of confidence and swept away his previous decadence, which greatly improved his spirit.

    In that case, let''s start. Anyway, it''s also a practice. Refine some things whose materials are not very precious!

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei communicated with Tiandi Huayu in the system, and then carried it out.

    "Dong" made a loud noise. At the moment when Tiandi Huayu appeared, the whole heaven and earth clock trembled. However, fortunately, Lin Lei had been prepared for it, so he wouldn''t be so embarrassed!

    Tiandi Huayu showed his true face. Looking at the red giant tripod, Lin Lei was shocked except shocked.

    The tripod is red in color, and there are some rare animals that Lin Lei has never seen outside. Moreover, there are some strange runes on it, which Lin Lei can''t understand at all. Even the anxious words are not. Lin Lei is very curious about this, but he doesn''t go deep into it.

    "Hehe, it''s really a good thing. The depiction of rare animals is so lifelike. If I didn''t know it was false, I thought it could really come out!"

    Looking at this huge tripod, Lin Lei''s face is full of curiosity. However, at the thought of the May appointment, Lin Lei is not in the mood to appreciate it.

    The four diamond sword is a weapon that does not carry any attack. It needs Tianling grass and level-4 black iron. It can only be practiced by tasting fire at home.

    "Well, hehe, it''s good. It''s just for a test. Fortunately, I collected a lot when I was in the lower bound. Otherwise, even if there are tools now, I can''t use them!"

    Then, after the decision, the magic spirit blood fire came out, and a hot blood flame appeared, directly around the bottom of heaven and earth Huayu and began to warm up.

    With the temperature of magic spirit blood fire rising gradually, the red giant tripod is more red at the moment. Moreover, if there is a strong man in the immortal here, he can''t withstand the temperature here.

    A few minutes later, after the preheating, Lin Lei began to refine according to the device.

    With a "whoosh", the black iron the size of a football was directly thrown into the world.

    With the sound of "wow", before the divine sense sensed the black iron, the black iron in the heaven and earth Huading was cremated into ashes by Lin Lei''s magic spirit blood. Lin Lei felt helpless about this.

    After all, these things are all ordinary goods. Today''s magic spirit blood fire is not what it used to be. Therefore, everything will be burned as soon as it touches the blood fire.

    "Shit, what a mess! I can''t find an ordinary flame now. You play with me!"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei kept complaining about leaving, but he couldn''t help it. He had to refine what was still refined. At this time, it can''t be changed.

    So after complaining for a while, Lin Lei regained his calm. A pile of level-4 black iron appeared directly around him and began to practice,

    "Poof... Poof... Poof... Poof... Poof...!"

    Black iron turned to ashes one by one. Although the effect was not significant, with Lin Lei''s unremitting efforts, finally, the control of the fire began to come down slowly!

    But seeing the black iron disappear one by one, Lin Lei''s whole life is bad. In Lin Lei''s heart, those black iron are all money. The so-called mosquitoes are meat no matter how small!

    Fortunately, the fire control went away and changed. Otherwise, Lin Lei had to be fucking.

    Slowly, with the change of time, finally, Lin Lei''s control of the fire is in the best state.

    With a "whoosh" sound, a black iron was thrown into the world. The spirit controlled the black iron floating in the huge tripod. The magic spirit blood fire slowly began to refine around the black iron.

    Layers of waste fell off. Within a minute, a stream of black iron water without impurities appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    Looking at his success, Lin Lei smiled endlessly. Then, Lin Lei threw the three Tianling grass into the huge tripod. The spirit wrapped the Tianling grass and began to refine it with magic spirit blood and fire.

    Although Tianling grass is also the most common spirit grass, it is also the spirit grass level. Therefore, it is easy for a Tianling alchemist to refine the spirit grass.

    With the sound of "bang", three celestial grass became three spiritual essence.

    Looking at the material with half the effort, the spirit formed a long sword that Lin Lei wanted to become. Then he blended the essence of the three iron spirit grass into the water.

    "Puff, puff...!"

    Slowly, a long sword in Lin Lei''s mind appeared in front of Lin Lei. Although it was not as good as Lin Lei thought, it was still OK. It reached Lin Lei''s preliminary idea.

    A sword is three feet long. There is a sign of flame on the hilt. A long sword of fan level was turned into one by Lin Lei. Although it was rough on the way, it was finally completed. Lin Lei liked the result very much!

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the refining of a fan level long sword for the first time alone. The experience value of the refining tool is increased by 10. If you hesitate to complete it for the first time, you will be given another 10 experience values, a total of 20 points!"

    The sound of the system came into Lin Lei''s ears. Lin Lei was inexplicably excited, and the smile on his face couldn''t stop laughing.

    "Hahaha, OK, a good beginning is very good. Roll up your sleeves and cheer up. See how many months you can become a heaven level tool refiner!"

    With that, Lin Lei waved his hand, and the long sword disappeared into the huge tripod and was put away by Lin Lei.

    With his first success, Lin Lei began his crazy weapon refining. It was like a magic barrier. He couldn''t stop.

    A handful of magic weapons appeared beside Lin Lei. At first, they were only a little, but slowly, magic weapons accumulated little by little. I don''t know how many years have passed. At this time, Lin Lei was still a weapon besides weapons.

    There are all kinds of weapons, including knives, forks, swords, halberds, etc. Lin Lei has refined them one by one as long as they can be worn.

    A pair of weapons are like what to do on the ground. Around Lin Lei, no one cares and no one takes care of them.

    "Hehe, the news is that although only four months have passed, it can continue for less than one month. Now you are only at the level of a ground level tool refiner. In the heaven and earth clock, thousands of years have passed. I don''t know if you can finish it on the date of my appointment."

    At this time, Lin Lei, who is refining weapons, suddenly listens to Bruce Lee''s words and suddenly becomes silent. It is reasonable to say that he should be able to, but in a month, even he is not sure.

    "I don''t know. It''s reasonable to say that it should be able to break through. However, it''s unpredictable. No one knows. Alas, we''ll see it then!"

    When he spoke, his tone was not very full or even empty. However, Lin Lei still believed that he could break through the sky level!

    "Hehe, you see, you get a lot of rewards when you break through level 3. There are six opportunities to summon characters alone. Moreover, there are chaos scriptures. As for what you owe me before, you have paid off. Therefore, relax. You may break through by yourself when you don''t pay attention. Moreover, after the system upgrade, you have never seen your current information Change, and system change! "

    Bruce Lee''s words are clear to Lin Lei. However, Lin Lei still feels that he can watch his own information in the system after breaking the sky level.

    "Weng... Weng... Weng...!"

    Suddenly, a strange noise came. Suddenly, Lin Lei was awakened. He looked like he had eaten flat and appeared.

    "Shit, no... no, no, it''s almost refined. Don''t!"

    At this time, Tiandi Huayu began to tremble, and a heat wave rushed out of the huge tripod. Then Lin Lei was full of embarrassment.

    A loud "touch" blew up the stove! However, the quality of Tiandi Huayu is awesome. Although the explosion of the furnace has no impact on it, the things in the giant tripod have been completely destroyed.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah...!"

    A scream came out of Lin Lei''s mouth, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch. The whole person was very difficult to breathe, as if he was dying.

 Chapter 383

    "I... my star iron, my cold iron, my... My money! My money...!"

    At this time, Lin Lei will look at the debris on the ground in front of Tiandi Huayu. Lin Lei cries out in pain, and one hand keeps blowing his heart out, looking like meat pain.

    If outsiders see this scene, they will laugh off their big teeth. At this time, Lin Lei looks very funny and cute, just like being wronged.

    "Hahaha..."

    With a laugh, Lin Lei was even more embarrassed and embarrassed.

    "Ha ha, Lin Lei, isn''t that what you want? Ah! Look at your promise. If others see it, where should I put it?"

    At this time, I don''t know when Bruce Lee appeared above the Tiandi Huading. Looking at him kneeling on the ground and holding some coke like black Lin Lei in his hand, Bruce Lee laughed happily and leaned forward and backward. He almost rolled on the ground.

    "You...!"

    Lin Lei wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to refute. Then he blurted out a word and said nothing.

    I can only feel heartache, "hum, it''s not your thing. It''s all immortal things and precious. Besides, I''m in charge of a sect''s resources. Do you think I''m willing to be such a miser, hum!"

    Lin Lei, who was distressed for a while, calmed down and didn''t have a chance to see the black coke. Instead, he took out some more visits and began refining again. Fortunately, he didn''t talk to Bruce Lee this time. Everything was very stable. Finally, a long gun appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    "Hum, since you were refined by failure for the second time, you will be named gun tomb after that."

    As soon as the voice fell, a tremor of Weng came from the gun tomb. The long gun seemed to have a spirit and responded to Lin Lei''s name.

    "Hehe, good!"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for refining the best treasure. You have gained 50 points of refining experience. Hope to make persistent efforts!"

    "Alas, it''s only 50 o''clock. Tut, it''s still not good!"

    Listening to the experience points given by the system to the refiner, Lin Lei felt that it was not enough. Then he began to refine again.

    This time, Lin Lei''s ultimate goal is to break through the sky level, and it''s almost an immortal weapon!

    At the moment, there are a large number of people at the entrance of the sky. Most of them are small minions, but some of them are from a large family zongmen empire.

    Everyone''s eyes look at the entrance of the sky all the time, and everyone has his own calculation in his mind.

    "Hum, remember, during the celebration, you will look at my instructions and see how powerful Xuanzong is. At that time, I will let Xuanzong''s own people in the fairy world see that my Kunlun sect is not so easy to provoke. If you dare to establish a sect gate in the east of me without consulting with my Xianzong, you will be ready to be destroyed."

    At this time, on a high mountain not far from the sky, the Kunlun Xianzong''s visitor this time is the son of the Xianzong leader. Similarly, he is also an Immortal Emperor. This son is known as killing God in the fairy world. As long as he is watched by him, he will not die!

    Of course, it depends on who. The so-called world is unpredictable. In the end, no one knows what the result will be.

    Not only the Kunlun Xianzong family, but also the central Qiankun sect, they have such plans.

    However, their ideas don''t seem to be very similar to those of the Kunlun sect. They want to take Lin Lei, the leader of the Xuanzong sect, as a puppet, and then let the whole Xuanzong become their vassal of the Qiankun sect. In this way, people have nothing to say to you.

    For Lin Lei, they are just clowns jumping from the beam, which is not enough to fear.

    The news of Xuanzong''s celebration spread all over the fairyland, both adults and children.

    As time went by, a month was about to pass, and the level celebration had only three days. Everyone was very excited. In the place where Lin Lei lived in Tianchen palace, jianwudi and others were as angry as before Xuanzong went, and their hearts beat drums.

    "Hey, old devil, you said, it''s getting closer and closer to the celebration, but the people of Xuanzong, including the Lord of his sect, haven''t appeared yet. You said if it''s time, they haven''t appeared yet, what should we do!"

    The old man who closed his eyes and meditated on one side, after hearing this sentence, opened his eyes and said with worry: "Alas! I don''t know. Who knows what the leader of Xuanzong thinks. However, I''ve thought about it. Xuanzong is the target of public criticism at the moment. If there is an emergency, I''ll leave here with my granddaughter!"

    "Hehe, old man, it''s really not a good stubble!"

    Hearing the emperor''s plan, jianwudi sneered in his heart, but the corners of his mouth still showed a smile.

    "Alas, what about Xuanzong? After all, Xuanzong has made your granddaughter King level, isn''t it...!"

    "Hum, shit, my granddaughter is talented. He can achieve it as a hairy boy. That''s my granddaughter''s hard work. Anyway, as long as I get there, no matter who looks at me, I''ll destroy his whole family!"

    In a word, with the huge murderous spirit, he rushed out. Suddenly, the sword invincible stepped back and looked at the scene in shock.

    He has been in contact with the array emperor. It is said that he has a good array, but at the moment, jianwudi doesn''t think so, because from the murderous spirit just now, he feels that the array emperor is endless, the array is superb, and even his cultivation is unfathomable.

    For a time, jianwudi had to be vigilant against this hidden array emperor.

    At this moment, all their words fell in the ears of startled dawn and ten thousand clouds, at the same time. They are also shocked. They are the strong of the older generation. I didn''t expect them to be so shameless!

    "Clouds, when wanbaozong''s come in, we must persuade wanbaozong. If they don''t help, at least don''t do evil. Remember, we still owe Lin Lei a promise!"

    Hearing the voice of Wan Yunduo, the voice said, "OK, that''s it. Remember what you said. Lin Lei is kind to us. Even if he dies, he can''t bear him!"

    After they reached an agreement, they began to plot, and they ignored the two evil people in front of them!

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei in the heaven and earth sect has reached the most critical place.

    "Come on, as long as I finish this, I can become a heaven level tool refiner!"

    Staring at the huge tripod in front of me, my sweat has soaked my clothes, and my purple hair is intricately intertwined. I''m extremely sloppy.

    However, Lin Lei would like you to know the thoughts of the sword invincible and the array emperor, but Lin Lei has never trusted them and doesn''t want to trust them. Therefore, Lin Lei basically won''t believe them.

    Time passed little by little. Finally, after an hour or so, the giant tripod trembled.

    The sound of "Weng" and a sound came from the giant tripod. At the moment, Lin Lei had taken back the magic spirit blood fire.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on breaking through the heaven level weapon refiner!"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the task of becoming a heaven level tool refiner in May."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s successful refining of an immortal weapon, inferior magic weapon. Add the experience value of the refining tool, 500 points. I hope to make persistent efforts."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s success in breaking through the heaven level tool refiner. You can get a reward, two lucky draws and 300000 exchange points."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on completing the task and getting the opportunity to upgrade Emperor Wu''s divine gun to the next level."

    The good news came one by one, and Lin Lei was about to faint. At this time, Lin Lei couldn''t close his mouth and was very happy.

    "System, upgrade Emperor Wu''s magic gun immediately. I''m afraid it''s an artifact this time! Tut, I don''t know what it will feel like to use it later!"

    Lin Lei was very happy and nervous when he thought that his weapon would soon become an artifact.

    "Ding Dong, Emperor Wu''s magic gun is being upgraded. Please wait a moment."

    "Well, I have to summon several people at the Immortal Emperor level in case of accidents!"

    Then Lin Lei said to the system, "system, draw three immortal emperors for me!"

    "Ding Dong, OK, please wait...!"

    This time, Lin Lei is not as stupid as when he first got the system. This time, the waiting time is not as long as before!

    With the three sounds of "Weng buzzing", three halos appeared in front of Lin Lei. Slowly, three hazy human shapes appeared from the light.

    Each of the three men had a beautiful face. If they were in his era, they must have existed like superstars.

    "I Chu Huang, Tian Heng, Zhongpu, meet the master!"

    The three of them knelt down and kowtowed without saying a word.

    "Hehe, get up! Be my bodyguard in the future. Remember, you are not allowed to show your strength in front of outsiders without my permission. Also, don''t call me master in the future. Call me young master!"

    After giving orders to them, Lin Lei asked them to retreat. At the moment, Lin Lei set his eyes on the long sword in the giant tripod.

    "Come out!"

    With a "whoosh", before Lin Lei controlled it, the sword flew directly out of Lin Lei''s control range.

    "Shit, what''s going on!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t understand. It''s supposed to be made by himself. He shouldn''t have such a reaction.

    "Hey, silly boy, hurry out. The immortal weapon was born to survive the robbery. Do you think it''s a weapon and you can be promoted directly without the robbery?"

    When Bruce Lee''s voice came, Lin Leidun suddenly opened his eyes. He realized that without hesitation, he directly flashed out of the heaven and earth clock, and the long sword was brought out by Lin Lei at the same time.

    However, at the moment of appearance, the long sword went out of space. Immediately, the sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder and lightning, which was really frightening.

 Chapter 384

    "Hmm? Have you passed the customs?"

    At this time, jianwudi and others who have been living here and haven''t left know that Lin Lei''s breath disappears in a twinkling of an eye.

    "No, I have to talk to brother Lin Lei quickly. What they said before is invincible. Otherwise, I can''t get through in my heart. I''ll return my previous affection!"

    At this point, Jing Xiao disappeared in place in a blink. When he reappeared, the watch had come to an open space in Tianchen palace.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom...!"

    At this moment, the dark clouds of heaven and earth press the city, and the heaven and earth are dark, and the thunder is rolling in the dark clouds. From time to time, blue lightning shines through the thunder clouds to illuminate the heaven and earth.

    At the moment, not only Jing Xiao saw it, but even tens of thousands of people at the entrance of the sky could feel the sound of thunder clouds.

    But they don''t know what''s going on. They only know that it''s coming from inside the sky.

    However, the startled dawn at the moment can be seen clearly. At this time, a long sword stands in the air, facing the thunder clouds, still showing meaningless spirit.

    However, Lin Lei is standing next to the long sword and looks up at Lei Yun. His eyes are full of disdain. It seems that the Lei Yun in front of him is nothing and can''t threaten him at all.

    "Brother Lin Lei, you should be careful. The array emperor said before that someone might give you a shot at Xuanzong during the celebration. Moreover, he also said that when the time comes, if you can''t, he will leave immediately with Zhu Chenxi, and jianwudi didn''t say anything. He acquiesced!"

    As soon as the voice was heard, it came into Lin Lei''s mind. Hearing this sentence, Lin Lei was not angry, but looked at the startled dawn below. His eyes were smiling, which made people wonder what it meant.

    However, at this time, jianwudi and Zhu Tiantong came to Jing Xiao. When they saw this scene in the sky, they were all stupid.

    In particular, they, the older generation, will know after seeing this scene again that this is the thunder robbery of the birth of immortal tools.

    At the same time, they were shocked that the finished products of immortal ware showed that there was a tool refiner in Xuanzong, and the product level was not low.

    For this, they are shocked. At the same time, they also want to find out who this person is. They say they can win over you, but they go to their camp.

    "Hum, come on, let me see what you can do."

    It was the first time they saw Lin Lei shouting at heaven and earth. However, they were not surprised that this happened to Lin Lei.

    With the sound of "boom", a thunder and lightning came down directly and went towards the long sword beside Lin Lei.

    With a momentum of destroying heaven and earth, as if this sword should not exist.

    "Hum, spread it out."

    Looking at the falling lightning, Lin Lei didn''t take it in his eyes at all. With an ordinary punch, he blew directly at the lightning.

    In this scene, the underground sword was invincible and moving. When everyone thought Lin Lei was going to be miserable, the image of change happened.

    "Touch", at this time, Lin Lei''s fist was pounded by lightning, and then a lightning was forcibly dispersed.

    "What? This... How is this possible!"

    They can''t understand Lin Lei''s actions, sword invincible and Zhu Tiantong. Although the immortal weapon thunder robbery is not very strong, it is also the attack of heaven and earth. It won''t be scattered like this, but the fact is that they can''t believe it.

    In this way, for the first time, there will be a second time. Compared with the thunder robbery of his own cultivation, this is nothing at all. Therefore, Lin Lei is not afraid at all.

    There are nine immortal weapon thunder robbers. If you have a beginning, there will be no problem next!

    After a while, the nine thunder robbers were easily scattered by Lin Lei, and the long sword next to them was shining in an instant.

    A sound of "Weng" and a sword sound came from the long sword, and a blood flame mark appeared on the handle of the sword!

    Looking at the inferior long sword, Lin Lei didn''t care. He directly grabbed the long sword and threw it away at Jing Xiao standing in Tianchen palace.

    "Brother Jingxiao, I''ll give you this long sword. It''s useless to put it here!"

    Jing Xiao refused to accept the immortal weapon. Besides. Jing Xiao knows how many immortal weapons Lin Lei has!

    "Well, I''ll thank brother Lin Lei for his kindness!"

    At this time, Lin Lei intentionally or unintentionally the next array emperor and sword invincible. They didn''t say anything at a glance.

    Lin Lei doesn''t cry about the long sword he just sent out. First, he can refine immortal tools. Therefore, it doesn''t have much effect on Lin Lei. Lin Lei doesn''t need to be distressed.

    Second, he can tell himself that the sword is invincible. Lin Lei is very grateful for this. Although he didn''t treat these people well, he wouldn''t let them calculate like this. Therefore, another meaning is to thank the outspoken words just announced.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, Emperor Wu''s magic gun upgrade is completed!"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. Emperor Wu''s divine gun is promoted to an artifact!"

    At the moment of being stunned, Emperor Wu''s divine gun was upgraded. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone is a double blessing!

    "Well, everybody, go back. Two days later, the zongmen celebration will be held as scheduled!"

    After telling the crowd, Lin Lei disappeared in a blink. In a place where there was no one, Lin Lei entered the system, because he had promised Bruce Lee that after everything was over, he would enter the system to see the change of his information at this time.

    Looking up, all his information appeared in his pupils.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 167

    System level: Level 2

    Accomplishments: early days of Xianjun

    Experience: (624949676... 8 billion)

    Spirit root: four chaotic spirit roots: Thunder, fire, wood and gold

    Talent: Xiandi peak

    Skill: the second level of chaos Sutra (remnant chapter) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (Beginner skill) yunjue (Imperial skill) in the same array (Imperial skill) bullying body (Imperial skill) Lei bullying body (sect secret)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star refers to (skilled) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the entry level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand Swords (heaven level) level 3 incineration (emperor level) dragon subduing step (emperor level) Shura shooting (King level) Shura sword array (King level) divine action changes (emperor level step)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s divine weapon, inferior artifact (growth type), ten thousand magic swords (no grade), ten thousand beast treasure stove, heaven and earth clock (top grade immortal ware), Qianji Hall (top grade immortal ware), heaven and earth Huayu (no grade)

    Equipment: Liuyun immortal ware best suit

    Mount: Jinxian

    Lottery turntable: 2

    Character extraction system: 3 times

    Reputation value: 130000

    Exchange point: 300000

    Spirit stone: 0

    Tianji Alchemist: (4658350000)

    Imperial array Mage: (3524301000000)

    Tianji smelter: (3456850000)

    Master Fu: not opened

    Top elixir:

    Tiancai Dibao: 100 Jin of purple gold nephrite, 100 Jin of purple Jinsha,

    Purple Gold God iron 100 Jin.

    Subsidiary task: within 300 years, reach the cultivation level expected by the system. If it cannot be completed, the system has the right to directly erase it. After the strength is achieved, rescue the suppressed people.

    Pill: 11 heart control pills, 7836 mind control pills

    "Shit, it''s OK! It''s OK!"

    Looking at his mind, Lin Lei didn''t feel anything else. He just felt that there was too much experience without breaking through a level!

    "All right, go out quickly! By the way, think about what Jing Xiao told you before. Now it''s the beginning of the immortal world, so you have to be careful. Therefore, you should deal with this matter well and try to drive some ill intentioned people out as soon as possible. In addition, you should practice quickly, which is getting closer and closer to the smell of water blue star!"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee''s words came. Suddenly, Lin Lei thought deeply. Lin Lei agreed with Bruce Lee''s words.

    "Well, I know. They don''t want to look at our Xuanzong, can''t they? Then I''ll let them look at how Xuanzong can''t do it. In this way, we can check the loyalty of Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi to the zongmen. At the same time, if it''s really not possible, we should change it quickly. I don''t want an old rat shit to spoil my soup!"

    "Well, now that you have decided, make arrangements quickly!"

    When Bruce Lee finished speaking, he didn''t come out to speak. At this time, Lin Lei also returned to his residence and looked at the empty place. Lin Lei said, what did his wife do.

    Although Weng''s huge divine consciousness can''t cover up the whole sky, it''s still possible to see the people around him.

    At the moment of release, some high-level disciples, such as Lin Wanyu, who went out to practice, were summoned back by Lin Lei.

    "Come back, two days later, it''s the zongmen celebration. You don''t have to practice!"

    Lin Lei''s words excited everyone. One by one, one by one. Soon, tens of thousands of Xuanzong disciples returned to Xuanzong.

    All the disciples returned to their respective sects. As for the high-rise, they were all shouted by Lin Lei in the main hall. As for Lin Lei, he had already sat on the position of sect leader and waited for them!

    After a while, the crowd came and looked at them. At the same time, Lin Lei quickly dragged the pill to them with immortal aura and said to them.

    "Wait, eat quickly. After recovery, cheer me up and welcome the zongmen celebration two days later."

    "Yes, we abide by the Lord''s decree!"

    At Lin Lei''s command, everyone swallowed the pill, sat on the ground, and then began to recover. Lin Lei, on the other hand, returned to the four years of seclusion at this leisure moment.

    At this time, Lin Lei came for the 50 mysterious disciples. Before closing, they had all become immortal kings. He came here to see if they had broken through the Immortal Emperor, even one person.

    At least, one more Immortal Emperor will give Xuanzong a little more security. If not, it doesn''t matter. At least, it won''t be disappointed!

    However, the reality is often unexpected. After Lin Lei entered their cultivation place, he felt their breath, and suddenly Lin Lei was happy.

 Chapter 385

    At this time, six of the fifty disciples have broken through the Immortal Emperor level, and their foundation is very solid. As for others, several others can break through the Immortal Emperor in a short time, but Lin Lei has no time to wait.

    "Wait, wake up!"

    In order not to affect their cultivation, Lin Lei can only talk to them with the art of sound transmission.

    "Putong" heard a kneeling sound. In between, everyone knelt on the ground and bowed respectfully to Lin Lei at the moment of opening their eyes.

    "We have paid a visit to the leader. I don''t know what the leader wants to tell us. We will try our best to finish it. We will never humiliate the reputation of Xuanzong."

    It was deafening. Lin Lei listened to all their words. At the same time, Lin Lei believed in their loyalty, because they were all people who ate the God control pill.

    "OK, you''re good. You don''t need to practice these two days. Focus on consolidation and wait for my call. In two days, it''s time for Xuanzong to become famous all over the world!"

    "Yes, we abide by the Lord''s decree!"

    Looking at their appearance and spirit, Lin Lei knew that they would not let themselves down.

    At the same time, Lin Lei has done a good job in dealing with things two days later. Similarly, for Bruce Lee, the soldier lies in excellence, not in abundance. Similarly, this is what Lin Lei wants to see. He would rather not have any disciples. It is also different. In recent years, there has been a wall grass. Of course, Lin Lei can guarantee the 30000 disciples of Xuanzong, But Lin Lei doesn''t trust the people brought back by several senior executives!

    "Well, you continue to practice!"

    After the words were closed, Lin Lei suddenly disappeared into the heaven and earth clock and returned to the patriarch''s seat in the main hall of Tianchen hall.

    No one knows Lin Lei''s move to leave. While Lin Lei returns to the apogee, the people who recover underground are still recovering.

    "Hoo, luckily they didn''t wake up!"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei cultivates better than other eyes. Lin Lei is not very satisfied with his initial cultivation of Xianjun. Although there has been a great time difference between heaven and earth clocks in the past four years, Lin Leiji has not practiced much in order to break through the two sidelines of array and weapon cultivation in recent years.

    Looking at the cultivation that has stopped, Lin Lei doesn''t know what to say, but when he thinks that he will return to aqua Bluestar in a hundred years, Lin Lei will feel that time is not enough, really not enough!

    With the passage of time, two days passed in a hurry. At this moment, Lin Lei on the main hall opened his eyes and looked at them who had been repaired but were in cultivation. Lin Lei quickly spread a message to them.

    "Wake up! It''s about four years. Open the entrance to the sky and let them in!"

    "Well... Yes, I''ll do it!"

    Lin Wanyu and others, who are in cultivation, immediately wake up from cultivation when they hear Lin Lei''s words, then stand up and salute Lin Lei, then turn and leave!

    Quickly flew to the entrance of the sky. At the moment, Jing Xiao and 10000 clouds in the Tianchen hall looked at the people who flew away to open the door. Jing Xiao had an ominous premonition in his heart, as if something bad was about to happen, which made him have to cheer up.

    At the moment, the people at the entrance of the sky have been waiting impatiently, especially those who are arrogant and have always been high above. At the moment, they can''t wait to see what it looks like in the sky!

    "Hum, remember, don''t act rashly for a while. If you ruin my big event, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed!"

    At this time, people who knew that they would open the door soon warned their disciples.

    "Kaka, Kaka...!"

    Just as they were excited and looked at the door in the air, finally, the sound of opening the door came into their ears.

    At this time, the only thing they want to hear in recent years has finally come true!

    "Dong" the door was open. More than a dozen people never came out. Now in the air, they looked down at the monks below and said to them with a smile.

    "Fellow Taoists, today is our Xuanzong LiZong celebration. Thank you for coming to watch the ceremony. Please come in!"

    No more nonsense, because Jianfeng knows that this is what everyone here wants to hear at the moment.

    After the words were closed, a group of people took off into the sky.

    Tens of thousands of people, tens of thousands of people, including all kinds of sects, empires and families, and some even know Jianfeng.

    In this way, it took a lot of time to enter the sky. Finally, all of them entered. More than a dozen people such as Jianfeng entered it, and the door was closed.

    "I see, what is this NIMA! It''s too...!"

    "Hum, no, it''s so blessed. How can I let an unknown person possess it? It seems that I have to decide here."

    "Alas! Such a good place has gone, but the master will change soon!"

    At the moment, after seeing the scene inside the sky, tens of thousands of people have a short circuit in their minds for a moment, and they are all stunned. However, at least they are also people who have seen the world, and they come back to their senses after a while.

    However, at the moment, they have a deeper attachment to the heaven and treasure land.

    Everyone knew their ghost fetus, so no one said who.

    Under the leadership of more than a dozen leaders, tens of thousands of people came to Tianchen palace, the highest palace in the sky.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is standing in front of the palace of Tianchen palace and looking at the people in Wuyang underground. Lin Lei sneers at this. Then, a kind smile appears on Lin Lei''s face.

    "Whoosh...!"

    Several sounds of breaking the air came, and a dozen leaders sent out from the quilt came to him.

    "Meet the patriarch. We are lucky to have fulfilled the task you assigned. Everyone was brought in and the door was closed!"

    "Well, you did a good job!"

    Listening to their report, Lin Lei''s face showed a smile of because. At the same time, he looked down at tens of thousands of people.

    Lin Lei knows that some of them want their own territory and their own lives. However, Lin Lei is not afraid of this at all. He wants to frighten all the sects in the fairy world. At the same time, he wants to destroy the wall grass and disloyal people in his sect, so as to prevent mistakes in the future and send himself and his family to the guillotine.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am Lin Lei, the founder of Xuanzong. Today I invite all Taoist friends to come here to tell the whole fairyland that I, Jiutian Xuanzong, based on the eastern Tianqiong mountain, hope you will help me more in the future."

    The moment Lin Lei, who took Xianjun''s initial cultivation, released his words, everyone felt Lin Lei''s level. At the same time, they were very surprised. They always felt that there was something wrong. However, they were confused by these external things in front of them.

    Similarly, this is what Lin Lei wants them to see. In fact, Lin Lei expects it. Otherwise, there are the following plays to sing!

    The sound of "whoosh, whoosh... BAM, BAM" instantly rang through the whole Tianchen palace. When Lin Lei finished speaking, he waved his hand, and tens of thousands of weapons appeared in the sky, each of which was shining.

    "Xiuwei, there''s nothing to entertain you this time. These magic tools don''t become respect. Let''s take them separately!"

    As soon as the words came out, together with the magic tools that released the brilliance in the sky, all the people couldn''t help but rush to the sky and grab it in an instant.

    As the saying goes, children are reluctant to find wolves. If they are not allowed to see what they want to see, how can they lose their original reason and do what Lin Lei wants to see.

    The magic weapons just released are all made by Lin Lei in the heaven and earth clock. Most of them are at the treasure level, and even half immortal level. Moreover, each magic weapon is the best!

    Lin Lei believes that in front of such a large number of treasures, they will not be indifferent!

    Sure enough, as Lin Lei expected, a group of people went up and grabbed it. Lin Lei, who is in front of the palace, watched this scene and refused to let go of it.

    Of course, not all are greedy people. Among tens of thousands of people, a few have not robbed. Generally, such people are the most terrible!

    As time passed, the weapons were robbed, everything came back to the point, and what Lin Lei wanted finally came.

    "Lord Lin, the sky dome was originally the place where we fought for. Now you Xuanzong suddenly occupied it. It doesn''t make sense for the loss before us!"

    "Yes, yes, if you say to occupy the sky, where do you put the face of Kunlun Xianzong? The East is originally under the jurisdiction of Kunlun Xianzong, and the sky is under the jurisdiction of Kunlun Xianzong. You say, what about the sky!"

    "Yeah... Yeah...!"

    Suddenly, there will be a second when there is the first one. The sound of poverty comes. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together, but Lin Lei''s heart is laughed. No one will understand this contrast.

    "Hum, what kind of thing are you? My master worked hard to get the sky dome. Why do you want my master to give you this place as soon as you touch the upper and lower lips here?"

    At the moment, Lin Wanyu next to her is unwilling. She is a small public initiative. How can she stand this discussion.

    "Yes, my elder martial sister is right. You are all a group of bastards. Before, seeing magic tools was like seeing your own father. What''s the matter now? You turn your face and don''t recognize people? I don''t know if your parents know you''re so shameless outside!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei feels very warm after watching his disciples vent for him. However, Lin Lei has to go against his heart for his own plan.

    "Hum, shut up and don''t talk nonsense!"

    He turned around and yelled at his disciples. When he spoke, his face was still afraid. At the same time, he was probably exposed to the public.

    Fear and fear flashed by. Lin Lei believed that those powerful people could see it!

 Chapter 386

    "Hehe, it seems that the Xuanzong leader is just a straw bag, which is not worth mentioning!"

    "Hum, it can make him afraid at once. It seems that Xuanzong is not very good!"

    "Hey, hey, Xuanzong is mine!"

    Lin Lei is right. Only a small part of his fear and fear look like this, but keeping a small part of people is enough for tens of thousands of other people.

    However, in their hearts, as Lin Lei thought, they all thought that Lin Lei was just a paper tiger, powerful in appearance and soft in heart.

    At the moment, Lin Wanyu and other five disciples, who were roared by Lin Lei, brushed people by themselves, and were stunned.

    They were very confused, because Lin Lei was a little abnormal. If it had been put in the past, it would have hit him, but now.

    For Lin Wanyu and others, Lin Lei can only say sorry, but still in his heart!

    "Everybody, what do you want?"

    In a word, it showed a soft egg''s incompetence, fear and fear. At the same time, Lin Lei''s legs trembled as he spoke.

    For this scene, the people who saw it were moved by it, and they felt something wrong in their hearts.

    Can he really be such a soft egg who can create such a door in the sky? Or someone else!

    For this, people do not know, at the same time, they also put it in their hearts.

    As the saying goes, they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. No one knows what will happen later, so they have to be careful.

    "Oh, nothing. I just want Lord Lin to separate Xuanzong a little. Anyway, the sky is a good place!"

    At the moment, the speaker is a friar of the same level as Lin Lei. He is obscene and has a treacherous image, which makes people sick.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei didn''t say much, "hum, if you want to divide Xuanzong''s territory, come out and have a competition. If you can promise me, you can divide Xuanzong anywhere. I won''t say more."

    With a "boom", Lin Lei''s voice just fell, and the crowd suddenly exploded. They no longer chose to be silent!

    For the sky, they are bound to win. However, a kind of Xuanzong disciple beside Lin Lei was surprised when Lin Lei said this!

    They don''t understand why Lin Lei said this. He doesn''t want his style, but he has to listen. Who makes others the Lord!

    They can only be anxious in their hearts and talk on the surface that day.

    "Hahaha, well, in that case, I, the leader of shuizong, Kuiyang, the peak of Xianjun in the early stage, come to experience it."

    With a "whoosh", the voice just fell. The middle-aged man named Kuiyang suddenly came to the upper air, but Lin Lei stood in parallel at the moment, looking confident and high on his forehead.

    "Poof..." Lin Wanyu laughed at his behavior. In their hearts, Lin Lei was the one who could kill the Immortal Emperor. For an Immortal King, they could only say that it was easy to go all the way!

    All the actions of Lin Wanyu fell into Kui Shui''s eyes. He felt a little strange in his heart. However, in order to get Xuanzong, he didn''t think much.

    "Well, since brother Kui wants to fight, fight again!"

    With a "whoosh" sound, Lin Lei came to Kuiyang, pointed at Kuiyang and said viciously,

    "Kuiyang, since you dare to fight, don''t blame me for being rude."

    "Ten thousand sword formula, the first style is to lock the soul with a hundred swords."

    With the sound of "Weng", a lower immortal weapon. Driven by Lin Lei''s cultivation, hundreds of long swords suddenly appeared in the air, with the tip of the sword facing Kui Yang.

    "Huh?"

    "How could it be? How could he have such a powerful move? If this move rushed like me, gee, alas, no matter. Take one step at a time, I don''t believe it. I can kill you!"

    As the saying goes, self-confidence is good. If you are overconfident, it means that person is a fool!

    Obviously, Kuiyang is such a person. He is a little too confident in himself.

    "Shit, isn''t it, brother? This is my lowest spell. If you can''t even catch this, well, then you can only be unlucky!"

    After drinking, hundreds of long swords rushed out towards Kui Yang.

    Kuiyang was stunned by the pressure step by step. He didn''t expect the Xuanzong leader to be so decisive.

    "Kuiyang water stop!"

    At the critical moment, Kuiyang of Luoyang moved, a long sword slipped into the air, and ripples of water appeared. At the moment, Lin Lei''s attack has come.

    "Put it out."

    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Kuiyang''s long sword directly cut off the attack of Lin Lei''s hundreds of long swords.

    As soon as this scene came out, everyone was stunned in situ. At the same time, Lin Wanyu and others were also stunned in situ.

    Others don''t know, but she knows very well what kind of strength her master is. She is the first person under xianzun. Why is she lost to a friar in the early days of Xianjun.

    Similarly, such an idea also appeared in the eyes of Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi. They were very confused about it, but they couldn''t ask clearly at the same time.

    However, no one found that the surprised dawn in the rear looked at all this with a smile.

    "Hehe, brother Lin! Indeed, he is very farsighted. He wants to use this method to solve the internal problems of the sect. Indeed, he is invincible!"

    He knows everything Lin Lei has done, because it is because of him. When he sees Lin Lei becoming soft again, he will understand the meaning!

    However, Kui Yang didn''t think so at the moment. At this time, he was in a good mood. His greedy eyes showed when he thought that he could get the Xuanzong heaven immediately.

    "Well, Lin Lei, if you have any moves, just use them! Let me see, what are the strong people who open up such a place..."

    "Wait!"

    Suddenly, just before Kuiyang finished speaking, a voice suddenly interrupted his words.

    "Kuiyang, I''m in the territory of Kunlun Xianzong. When is it your turn to be a small sect leader? Ah..."

    As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged man came forward and questioned Kuiyang. His tone was full of the dignity of the superior. Even Kuiyang had to tremble after hearing these words.

    "Well, hehe, this, this, master, please calm down. It''s my fault. I''ll leave now!"

    With that, he left everyone''s sight and hid behind everyone.

    "Hum, wait. Sooner or later, I will kill you and your family, men and women... Hey, hey..."

    At this moment, Kuiyang, who was driven to the rear by the Kunlun people, looked at the Kunlun Xianzong who was in Lin Lei''s current place with resentment.

    "Hehe, Lord Lin, as I said before, this place itself is the place of my Kunlun Xianzong. What do you want to do?"

    In a word, Lin Lei''s face became ugly, but he was really happy. He didn''t want to keep pretending, so he had to find someone to find fault!

    "Hum, don''t talk too much nonsense. If you beat me, I''ll...!"

    With the sound of "touch", Lin Lei flew out backwards before his voice fell. The scene was so fast that everyone didn''t respond. Of course, this is a limitation on some cultivation accomplishments.

    However, for those who have advanced cultivation, they have long found that the people of Kunlun Xianzong have made great achievements.

    "Dong Dong...!"

    Lin Lei, who flew more than ten meters backwards, fell directly to the ground and twisted his face with pain.

    "Shit, I will sacrifice my life for justice. If I don''t reach the scene I want for a while, see if I don''t help peel the skin and cramp and light the sky lamp!"

    At this time, Lin Lei lying on the ground can''t help thinking of resentment. However, this pain is not a problem for him. He knew that he is a physical practitioner. He doesn''t feel any pain at all!

    "Master, master (sect leader), are you okay?"

    At the moment, Lin Wanyu swarmed in and immediately surrounded Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, nothing... Nothing, cough...!"

    In order to be realistic, Lin Lei has to look seriously injured. However, he can''t spit blood. He remembers everything Bruce Lee said!

    "Well, now I''ve beaten all the leaders of Xuanzong. In addition, Tianqiong mountain, where Xuanzong is located, was originally under the jurisdiction of Kunlun Xianzong. Now I''ve taken it back in good faith. I believe there''s no opinion on cultivation!"

    At the moment, the man of Kunlun Xianzong said to the people who came to watch the ceremony. At the same time, it really told them that this was a warning and a threat in his territory of Kunlun Xianzong!

    "Hehe, look, it''s not over yet. I always think there''s something wrong, but I can''t tell!"

    "Ha ha, silly hat, I''ll wait and see you cry!"

    "Sha bi...!"

    Suddenly, the words of Kunlun Xianzong disciples made some people from the top sect give it to a family. They didn''t think so. They also wanted to continue to watch a good play, because they always felt that they hadn''t finished the play!

    "Master, why don''t I kill him!"

    At this time, Lin Wanyu, who was surrounded by Lin Lei, was very angry when she heard what the people in Kunlun said. Then she wanted to rush out and kill the man who spoke wildly at the exit.

    However, as soon as he was about to get up, he was stopped by Lin Lei''s voice: "wait, don''t move. Do you really think that his little tripod Kung Fu can hurt me?"

    "Hmm? Is it...!"

    "Well, yes, I''ve calculated all this. Since we want to create a sect, the disciples'' loyalty to the sect is necessary. I''m not worried about the people we bring up from the lower world, but I''m very worried about the people you brought back before. Therefore, no matter what happens later, don''t act rashly without my permission At the same time, don''t tell them, you know? "

 Chapter 387

    "But, master, what about the younger martial brothers and sisters, they...!"

    Lin Wanyu agrees with her master''s words very much, but she says she should not tell them all, so she''s a little!

    "Yes, they can''t say. After all, I was slapped for this step. This slap can''t be in vain. Remember what I said!"

    After listening to his master''s voice, Lin Wanyu squatted down again and calmed down beside Lin Lei. Everyone felt very confused about this, because many people are very strange today.

    They all know Lin Lei''s temper, but it has changed now, and Lin Wanyu''s temper is even hotter than Lin Lei, but now!

    They really don''t understand what''s in it. Let them do it!

    "Hum, Xuanzong''s disciples listen to me. Now Xuanzong is going to change his family. Now Xuanzong is the territory of my Kunlun immortal sect."

    "I''ll give you two choices. Brother 1, join our Kunlun immortal sect, and your life will be saved."

    At this point, the Kunlun people said with a smile, but the next moment, their faces turned around and a murderous spirit burst into the sky.

    "Second, there is no amnesty for those who resist!"

    "You can choose between two choices. However, you should think well. It''s not easy to cultivate so far. It''s a pity if you lose your life!"

    In a word, everyone was shocked. However, when everyone didn''t pay attention, the corners of Lin Lei''s mouth rose and showed a smile.

    "Hum, boy, you really didn''t disappoint me. Add a fire. That''s what I want to see. Hurry up, hurry up!"

    At this time, lying in Lin Wanyu''s arms, he couldn''t wait. He wanted to let the Kunlun immortal sect take all the traitors away, so he didn''t have to pretend like this!

    However, things often backfire, not as smoothly as he thought.

    "Hum, Kunlun children, I Xuanzong actually take it as you say. I really think Xuanzong can''t make it out of mud!"

    This sentence broke the pattern at the moment. Suddenly, everyone was stunned. Even Lin Lei wanted to cry without tears and wanted to rush up and turn him over.

    "Fuck you, if you have nothing to do, mind your own business! I don''t know whether you are idle or intentional!"

    However, although I said so, I always felt that the voice was a little familiar. It seemed that I had heard it somewhere, but I just couldn''t remember. In addition, at the moment, Lin Wanyu and others surrounded him and couldn''t see clearly outside!

    At this time, as soon as the voice fell, a woman in red clothes looked like a fairy, her skin was tender, and she could pinch out water. Her eyes were ineffective, which made people daydream at first sight.

    If Lin Lei saw this face, he would recognize it. Isn''t this the red lotus that separated Huishui Bluestar from himself?

    Isn''t this the red lotus who saved herself from serious injury? Isn''t it the first general summoned from the general system?

    However, at the moment, the red lotus has strong internal breathing, dressed in red, and her face is as cold as frost. People just want to look at it, but they don''t want to look at it for the second time.

    To be clear, it''s not that Honglian doesn''t look good, but because of her frosty temperament and face, people don''t dare to look directly at her!

    "Hmm? Who are you? This is about Kunlun and Xuanzong. Do you want to get involved?"

    At the moment, the Kunlun people are angry. They could have ended immediately, but now they have to stay for a while!

    "Hum, I have this seat today. Xuanzong, you can''t move unless you kill me!"

    With a "boom", Honglian, who had just finished speaking, released the huge energy in her body. Suddenly, some people around her who had reduced their accomplishments were shocked!

    And those left behind can be counted among the young generation in the fairy world!

    "Hmm? Shit, this is not a good stubble! We can shake them back as much as possible. At least it has the cultivation of Xianjun''s peak!"

    At this time, the Kunlun disciple retreated, but he still endured it for the sake of himself and the sect. He didn''t want to expose his fear and fear in advance.

    Not only he, but also his individual people are busy thinking about it. However, there are always a few who are not. They all come by virtue of their true skills, but they want to get Xuanzong!

    "Hum, Taoist friend, this is my Kunlun immortal sect. Are you sure..."

    "I''m sure whoever it is, even if xianzun comes in person, it doesn''t work!"

    At this moment, the two people are deadlocked. Lin Lei next to them listens to this sentence. For a time, his heart is full of tears. He doesn''t know what to say!

    "Master, do you know this man? Why does he help such a powerful sect in our place?"

    At this time, Lin Wanyu didn''t answer when she saw this scene. Then she heard about Lin Lei and wanted to find clues from him.

    However, Lin Lei''s answer completely disappointed him, "Oh, you ask me! I know that the original plan has now been ruined!"

    "Hum, don''t let me know who that person is. If I know, I will spank her!"

    "Red... Red lotus boss?"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned by a word. Honglian, the name has always been remembered in Lin Lei''s heart. He promised to protect her all her life and never separate, but he didn''t do it because of some things.

    However, at the moment, Dianwei, who was surrounded by him, stared at the direction he had spoken before. For a moment, Lin Lei was stupid.

    For Honglian, Lin Lei believes that Dianwei will not admit his mistake. In addition, Dianwei''s eyes are wet at the moment. Lin Lei has a bad hunch in his heart!

    "Rain, come on, help me up, come on..."

    At this time, Lin Lei didn''t send a message. He spoke directly to Lin Wanyu next to him.

    Immediately, Lin Wanyu picked Lin Lei up when she heard it. In an instant, Lin Lei''s whole body was in place, motionless, and her eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Why, what''s going on, Honglian? Isn''t he... Isn''t he in the lower boundary? Isn''t he...!"

    When he thought of something, he immediately explored his divine consciousness and observed Honglian''s cultivation at the moment.

    "I... shit, Xianjun peak, NIMA is playing! How can she cultivate so fast!"

    Lin Lei is puzzled about this. It is reasonable to say that the key between them has been lifted at the beginning. The only possibility is that Honglian has cultivated step by step with her own efforts!

    At the same time, Lin Lei''s eyes attracted the attention of Honglian who was facing the enemy. He turned his head and looked at each other.

    A pair of tenderness and heartlessness makes people feel very numb, especially the people in Kunlun. Looking at the people fighting with themselves, they are all ambiguous with others. He feels that Honglian despises him and humiliates him at this time.

    With a "step, pop" sound, Lin Lei gave up the battle with Kunlun people, came to Lin Lei decisively, knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed to him.

    "My red lotus, meet your master!"

    "What...!"

    "What...!"

    "How could...!"

    In an instant, everyone was stunned. Their eyes were full of Luo. They didn''t believe it. Even some people thought they heard wrong and lost their ears!

    "Master, I remember all the previous things. It''s my subordinate''s fault. At the beginning, my subordinates shouldn''t have become enemies with my master. They said that they should die. Please punish me!"

    As soon as this remark came out, however, people at the moment no longer felt that it was something wrong with their ears, but it was true! But they wondered why such a soft patriarch had such powerful subordinates!

    At this moment, they re examined Lin Lei and felt that as Xuanzong, Lin Lei could not be so weak!

    "Oh! Get up and talk back!"

    Looking at the red lotus kneeling on the ground at this time, Lin Lei has mixed feelings. He doesn''t know what it feels like.

    "Yes, master!"

    Hearing the order, Honglian stood up and respectfully stood opposite Lin Lei. It was hard to move.

    "Well, don''t call me master in the future. You''d better call me young master. Don''t say more about other things!"

    Hearing this, tears sprang up in Honglian''s eyes. However, in order not to embarrass Lin Lei, she held back her tears and went back.

    "Later, you pretend to be weak and hurt. My original plan has been destroyed by you. I hope you can remedy it next, you know?"

    As the first to follow Lin Lei, how could she not know Lin Lei''s thoughts.

    After hearing this, she immediately understood. At the same time, she was very happy that Lin Lei forgave her.

    "Yes, young master, I know!"

    Turning around, she came to the battle place again. Looking at the people of Kunlun Xianzong, Hong Lian said with disdain, come on, let me see what qualifications you have to rob the sect door founded by my young master.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Honglian clapped her palm and suddenly came to the people of Kunlun.

    "Hum, put it out... Poof...!"

    It''s not good just now. It''s off now! He was directly patted by Honglian and vomited blood.

    With the sound of "poof", people didn''t understand why the beaten man vomited blood, and Honglian vomited blood, and her breath was listless. Her face turned pale for a moment, as if she had exhausted all his strength.

    "What... What''s going on? What''s going on now!"

    Such a dramatic scene made everyone suspicious. They all thought it was a scam, but they didn''t know what the scam wanted to cheat in the end!

    However, after thinking about it, they couldn''t figure out what Lin Lei could cheat them.

    It is precisely because of this problem that they feel very confused, and all doubts can not be solved.

    "Hum, give it to me... Give it to me and kill this woman!"

    The Kunlun people who were photographed flying quickly took care of their disciples and asked them to come forward to kill Honglian.

    "Hum, I understand that Xuanzong disciples can''t be coveted by you. Do you really think that Kunlun Xianzong is really invincible?"

    Tens of thousands of Xuanzong disciples didn''t want to see the people of Kunlun Xianzong and prepare to fight Honglian.

 Chapter 388

    Tens of thousands of disciples, including those brought up from the lower boundary, also went up the mountain. A small number of people stepped forward. As for tens of thousands of disciples who did not come forward, they were also hesitant.

    They hesitate whether they are worth these years. If they lose, their lives will be lost.

    They hesitated. Lin Lei smiled. In such a crisis, they hesitated. Lin Lei was very sad about it. At the same time, Lin Lei felt very happy for his disciples who were not afraid of any strong ones.

    Although they did not achieve the desired results, but this result is already good.

    Then Lin Lei didn''t have to install it again, but it''s OK! The sword is invincible and moving. There is no way out. I have to greet them with a smile in the future!

    "Hahaha...!"

    A hearty laugh came from Lin Lei''s mouth. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes came from the center.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s voice is as loud as a bell, and his previous pale face disappears. It''s not like being seriously injured. The contrast between the previous devil''s appearance is too great!

    "Hehe, I knew there was a game, and it was still a big game!"

    "Old fox, dare to play with us!"

    At the moment, not only the people who came to watch the ceremony, but even Lin Lei''s own people were stunned.

    They don''t know why, but they know that Lin Lei is energetic and strong at this time. He hasn''t been hurt at all.

    "Hahaha, everyone, I''m sorry. I''ll let you see a joke this time!"

    Looking at the Xuanzong disciple standing still in the distance, Lin Lei''s eyes were full of disappointment.

    "Hum, you originally wanted to give you a chance, but you didn''t repent. However, at a time of crisis like zongmen, you didn''t know to stand up. It seems that zongmen is just you."

    "Put it out!"

    "Boom", Lin Lei''s words frightened everyone. What is killing? There are tens of thousands of people with complete teeth. If you say killing, it will kill!

    Lin Lei, who said this, also pressed his hand. After all, they have been together for so long, but their decision makes Lin Lei more uncomfortable and unforgivable!

    "Whoosh...!"

    Suddenly, a few broken voices, a huge mortgage, came.

    For this kind of coercion, the disciples of the top sect are very clear. Isn''t this the coercion of the Immortal Emperor?

    But they did feel the pressure of jiugu, which was too big for their blow. The avenue made their brain capacity a little insufficient!

    "Ah ah ah...!"

    A scream came from the side. In between, tens of thousands of Xuanzong disciples who were separated fell from the sky one by one, just like rain, which was shocking.

    In particular, the blood rain made them dare not believe it, and they had never seen such a scene. You know, there were tens of thousands of people. None of them had killed so many people in their life!

    At the moment, space is simply a Shura battlefield, which makes it difficult for people to get close. Some people even want to leave now.

    Of course, the most important thing is that the monk who hurt Lin Lei before has already flown into the sky.

    At the thought of his previous actions, he couldn''t help but want to smoke his big mouth, but it was too late to regret at the moment.

    "Hey, hey, you played well before!"

    Kuiyang just thought of fighting Lin Lei before. A familiar voice appeared in his ear.

    When I was just about to turn around, I just felt my neck move and fell unconscious from the air.

    At the moment, Lin Lei disappeared in place and returned to his place.

    In such a moment, the friar in the early days of Xianjun was killed, and no one was alarmed. He was killed silently!

    All the people of Kunlun Xianzong who came here were more afraid. They were aggressive. They knew this very well. However, Lin Lei had said that it was impossible to go back.

    Lin Lei keeps all these things in mind. He will figure out what they have done with them.

    At the moment, jianwudi and Zhu Tiantong in the rear were stupid when they saw the nine immortal emperors. What they were worried about before has now become such a thing.

    At the same time, they also regret it and are glad that they have not done anything stupid.

    However, what they don''t know is that although they are not blacklisted by Lin Lei, they have completely lost their trust in Lin Lei''s heart. Therefore, it is no different from the people of Kunlun Xianzong.

    Even if their sons are the top leaders of Xuanzong, Lin Lei will kill them as long as they endanger Xuanzong, even if they are the heavenly king Lao Tzu.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, the screams nearby are slowly decreasing. Although they are immortal emperors, there are tens of thousands of people. When they kill, they are still worried. After all, their hearts are also flesh, and it is impossible to be stone hearted.

    "Vomit... Vomit... Vomit...!"

    This scene made all the people who came here to watch the ceremony bend down and vomit, and their faces were as white as paper.

    Although they often kill people, who can stand so many people dying in front of them.

    "Oh... Lord Lin... Lord Lin will not be the leader of a sect. He is decisive in killing and cutting. What I didn''t expect is that you set up a bureau to clean up the traitors in the door and those who are not firm in mind."

    "I deserve to be the leader of a sect. I really bear this. However, don''t you think it''s a little cruel and a little rebellious for these tens of thousands of lives?"

    At this time, a young man with a jade like face and a sword eyebrow star below came to Lin Lei and said to him.

    Lin Lei knows that some people want to persuade him not to kill more evils. However, they know many secrets of Xuanzong. In order to prevent more people of Xuanzong from entering danger, they can be safe after they leave. Therefore, Lin Lei can only do so.

    "Well, although I don''t know who you are, this is my Xuanzong''s housework. Please don''t interfere. If I''m listening to you say something about them, you must be inseparable from here today!"

    So far, Lin Lei has made it clear that he must kill these people. If he wants to stop them, he will have to pay for the consequences with his life.

    "Hum, this means is not a righteous person. He is cruel and cruel. Such a person can''t be a righteous person at all. He is a devil, a devil!"

    Just when the two faced off, a voice like a crazy man came. Between them, a monk who had been scared crazy was roaring wildly.

    Not only they, but even the high-level people of Xuanzong think Lin Lei is a little cruel, but they believe that since Lin Lei has done so, there must be Lin Lei''s own reason.

    For Lin Lei, they believe, 100% believe, Lin Lei''s mind, they can be more sure, so they didn''t stop the continuation of the road.

    "Ah ah...!"

    The scream was still there, but it was too weak to hear. At the moment, the betrayal of Xuanzong had been almost killed by the Immortal Emperor.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei takes back his eyes and wants to be careful. He is completely indifferent. There is no trace of sympathy, pity or even guilt.

    "Hum, people in the evil way and people in the right way should take killing as their own responsibility. If these evil thieves live one more day, the world will not know how many people will die for him!"

    At the moment, looking at the way they shouted at themselves, Lin Lei didn''t speak, but smiled.

    "Hehe, a group of fools, you haven''t seen the current form. You should remember that you are in Lin Lei''s territory, Jiutian Xuanzong. You don''t understand this. I really don''t know how your master taught you!"

    "I think it''s better to turn around under my door and let me coach you, isn''t it better?"

    "You... You!

    On the surface, this sentence sounds nothing, but you can hear it when you think about it. At this time, you will insult their ancestral door and insult them. "

    They stared at Lin Lei fiercely and wanted to tear Lin Lei up at once all the time, but they didn''t have the ability. They didn''t have the ability and strength to protect the nine immortal emperors.

    Finally, while Lin Lei was talking to them, the nine immortal emperors returned to Lin Lei, knelt on the ground and replied, "tell the patriarch that we are lucky to live up to our fate!"

    As soon as they heard this, when they looked at the land where they had been killed, there were still corpses and blood fog. There was nothing else but the smell of blood that kept driving them away!

    "Alas! Tens of thousands of people have been destroyed. Lord Lin, it''s really not easy! It seems that there will be another person in many places in the future!"

    At this time, the people who came to watch the ceremony, although their hearts were full of atmosphere, but they didn''t dare to say anything. After all, this is someone else''s territory. If it''s their own, there''s no need to say more and go to war directly!

    "Hehe, Lord Lin, you see, I''ve watched the ceremony. Can I wait to leave? There are still a lot of things waiting for us to do."

    "Yes, Lord Lin!"

    "Yes, yes, Lord Lin has no use here. Let''s leave!"

    Slowly, Lin Lei began to resign with Lin Lei one by one. Lin Lei could see that they were afraid. When they took away their fear and looked at themselves, he knew that this move was still very effective, but it was a pity for those betrayers!

    Lin Lei doesn''t regret it. He doesn''t regret doing all this, because soldiers are expensive and not many. This is what Lin Lei wants!

    "Hehe, since you all have this intention, I don''t need to force anything. However, the Kunlun immortal sect and the sect door that provoked Xuanzong before have to stay for me. The rest have nothing to do. You can leave by yourself. I don''t interfere in advance."

    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 389

    "What..."

    "No, absolutely not..."

    "Yes, how can this be!"

    At this time, the people who heard Lin Lei''s words suddenly became unwilling. Why!

    "Hahaha, thank you, Lord Lin. since Lord Lin said so, I''ll leave first!"

    Among them, those who did not abuse Lin Lei, Xuanzong and others, or even those who did not speak up, after all stood up and looked, they were basically people from the top sect, Empire and major families.

    Simply put, other people don''t want to, but they are very clear in their hearts. They remember Lin Lei''s means clearly, so they are afraid, afraid.

    It''s hard for them to stay, because as long as they stay, they can''t escape a word of death!

    At the same time, they also regret very much in their hearts. They regret exporting abuse before. Now it''s too late, everything is too late.

    "Hehe, well, you are all people of the top sect, empire or family. It''s really not great. Since you didn''t export abuse, I don''t dare to say anything more!"

    Then he took out a token, threw it to an Immortal Emperor next to him, and said to him, "go and open the door for them and let them out. Remember, if there is any situation on the road, don''t leave your hand and wipe it out directly, you know!"

    Lin Lei is still worried about the big families. After all, people can''t see through. Who knows if they think of anything else.

    "Yes, I''ll do it now!"

    The Immortal Emperor who received the order took the token, then took the person who could leave and walked towards the entrance.

    "No, we have to leave!"

    "Yes, we''re leaving too!"

    Looking at the people who can leave farther and farther, the people who have collapsed in their hearts can no longer bear it and directly lead the people to rush out.

    However, they can succeed. Obviously, they can''t.

    At the moment when they seemed to rush out, they were directly surrounded by the remaining eight immortal emperors.

    "Hum, you really think I Xuanzong is a bully, don''t you? Come whenever you want and abuse whenever you want. What do you think I am here, ah!"

    Angry, Lin Lei is really angry. When they abused and wanted to divide Xuanzong, Lin Lei was already angry, but he had to clean up the door at that time, so he held back.

    However, now that everything is over, Lin Lei doesn''t have to endure it! Animal nature is a thorough method, without reservation.

    "I won''t kill you. You can come here. Most of them are your precious pimples."

    "So, write a letter to your respective sects and ask them to take the corresponding things, natural materials, earth treasures, immortal tools, pills, some of their cherished skills and spells, or some other crystal stones for refining immortal tools."

    "Anyway, whatever comes can redeem your life, but you should remember that I will price your life. If I am not satisfied with the things delivered at that time, hum, you know the consequences!"

    At the moment when Lin Lei finished speaking, everyone calmed down. There was no previous mania and no previous impulse to rush out. At this moment, they began to consider Lin Lei''s requirements.

    However, they feel very helpless about Lin Lei''s requirements. At the same time, they have a new view of Lin Lei in their hearts.

    At the beginning, they pretended to be pigs, ate tigers and became weak chickens. Later, they became murderous demons. At the moment, they have become mercenaries. They are very confused about Lin Lei''s changes. Which is Lin Lei''s real appearance!

    "Well, do you agree? If you agree, I believe you all have a subpoena to inform your family. However, you should be quick. I''m not sure about my temper. If I repent, tut, your life will be...!"

    "I... i... I have considered it clearly. I am willing to use the mysterious water of my door to save my life!"

    "Hiss", everyone was stunned. Xuanshui is a very precious thing. Refining immortal ware is very useful, and every drop is very precious.

    Of course, Lin Lei, a Tianji weapon smelter, knows the value of Xuanshui. Therefore, Lin Lei is very satisfied with this man''s answer.

    "Well, summon quickly. I hope they will hurry up."

    "I, I would like to, I call my life with the heavenly crystal of our family!"

    "Hiss" is a rare treasure. It''s also a good thing for immortals. Lin Lei doesn''t refuse such a good thing!

    "Well, is there anyone else? My time is very precious. If not, i...!"

    "No... no, I do, I do...!"

    "I''d like to..."!

    "And me, and me...!"

    In an instant, two, three, four, one by one, they reported the treasure in exchange for their own lives.

    There are many kinds of tools, skills, immortal tools and alchemy. How can Lin Lei be idle about this.

    There were not many people in the sect. Now many people are dead. Therefore, he has to get something that can improve the collective strength of the sect as soon as possible. Only in this way can he protect the sect and protect them.

    "Well, the secret department, you stay and show me to watch them. I''m leaving two immortal emperors. If they have any wrongdoing, they don''t need to ask me for instructions and kill them directly!"

    Lin Lei can''t take them here. Then, the power of life and death is directly lost to the dark shadow, leaving two immortal emperors. Then Lin Lei takes them away.

    "Thank you for your trust. Your subordinates must complete the task assigned by the patriarch!"

    "Congratulations to the patriarch!"

    After watching the leader himself and the others disappear, the shadow took his own people and surrounded them. The two immortal emperors left sat cross legged and immediately entered the cultivation of subconsciousness.

    In this way, they can clearly understand the external things, and they are not easy to get possessed.

    At this moment, in the main hall, Lin Lei sat on the throne and looked at the people underground. Lin Lei said indifferently: "Everyone, you know the situation of zongmen. I''m not familiar with how excellent they can be, but at least, I don''t want to see it for the second time. Tens of thousands of people hesitate when zongmen is in danger. Some people even don''t plan to fight. For such people, zongmen can''t stay!"

    At this point, there was a silence underground without refutation, because what Lin Lei said was very right, and they were speechless.

    "Oh, come on, you will be like this. Now there are so many dead people. Please hurry to see who has fewer people in the Department these days. When I go out later, I''ll bring you back some good disciples of Linggen!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, everyone was stunned. What does this mean? Are you going out again?

 Chapter 390

    Everyone wondered why Lin Lei did this. However, they didn''t dare to ask. They could only think silently in their hearts.

    "Master, you won''t go out again!"

    As soon as this remark came out, many people turned their eyes to Lin Wanyu, who was on the side. They should be careful and full of appreciation.

    Lin Wanyu was stunned by the strange look of the people. She didn''t know why.

    "Well, yes, this time I went out, mainly to realize my original wish for the Karen family and help them return to the elves!"

    "Poof", just after Lin Lei''s words, Karen, who has been below, knelt directly on the ground and said to Lin Lei with gratitude.

    "Thank you, master. Thank you, master!"

    These four words are enough to sum up thousands of words. For the two masters and disciples, there is no need to say anything else.

    "Oh, get up! I promised it long ago!"

    "Yes!"

    Karen stood up and stood respectfully aside. In her eyes, the color of gratitude was hard to retreat, which made Lin Lei don''t know what to say for a moment.

    "But the sect leader, the sect door has just entered, and you are not here. Let''s... Let''s do it!"

    At the moment, the high-rise below couldn''t help but stop the exit.

    In this regard, Lin Lei''s way is what they mean. However, the sect door is everyone''s, and he can''t keep watch over the sect door all the time. Therefore, even if they say anything, Lin Lei will go this time.

    "Come on, come on, you don''t have to say. Now the sect is very sharp. Therefore, all the schools around us are wary of us, and even do more things. Since then, after all the disciples go out, first, don''t mention the name of the sect, otherwise, don''t kill them."

    "Yes, we abide by the Lord''s decree!"

    They agree with such orders. After all, they have offended most of the sects in the fairy world just now, so they agree with Lin Lei''s reminder.

    "All right, you all leave. Honglian stays. I''ll quickly find out how many people you lack. After going out this time, I''ll bring some back for you."

    "Yes, we abide by the patriarch''s decree. We''ll leave first!"

    Then everyone, except the red lotus named by Lin Lei, went out and closed the door of the main hall.

    With a bang, the gate was closed. At the moment, there were only two people left in the main hall.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Silence, in addition to silence or silence in the main hall, it seems that no one wants to break such a scene.

    After a long time, Lin Lei finally couldn''t help but speak first.

    "You, how could you be in the fairyland, and how could you be among those people."

    With a "puff", Honglian knelt on the ground and answered Lin Lei''s question with regret on her face!

    "Well, when I left, it was already the peak of Mahayana, but the cultivation world soon broke through to the earth fairy, and then soared to the fairy world. However, when I arrived in the fairy world, I had no place to go, so I had to find a place to practice. Joining a sect there may be the reason for my rebirth. My cultivation speed is very fast. In this way, a hundred years have passed , I became what I am now. At that time, I heard that there was a sect door called Xuanzong. At that time, I decided that the young master also came to the fairy world. Then, when I heard the news, I changed, and then things... Then it was here! "

    Listening to Honglian''s words, Lin Lei didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t say anything. Lin Lei had already said something before, and they didn''t owe each other.

    "OK, now that you have a foothold in the fairyland, let''s leave. It was said before at the time of Tianxuan that we don''t owe each other, so we don''t know each other after that!"

    In a word, Lin Lei seems to have exhausted all his strength at the moment, and his body can''t make him sit on the top with any strength.

    Although the eyes are firm, it can be seen that the eyes have been flushed and tears have been swirling in the eyes.

    "Little... Young master, i... I...!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Honglian still wants to make a final struggle. However, she knows that everything Lin Lei has decided has not been changed.

    He knelt on the ground for a long time. Finally, he stood up with no eyes and weak body, and then walked outside.

    Looking at the back of Honglian, Lin Lei felt a lot of pain. Lin Lei didn''t express it much.

    After watching the red lotus disappear, Lin Lei stood up and went back to the back of the main hall. He lay on the bed in his room and slept.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Son of a bitch, Xuanzong, you are so cruel. Let me exchange my Zhenzong''s treasure for my son''s life!"

    At this time, not far from the sky, in a palace on a high mountain, a woman was angry immediately after she saw her son''s call for help.

    He seemed to tremble all over, but there was no way. In the end, he could only be angry himself.

    "Hum, wait, my things are not so easy to take!"

    The fierce light flashed through the pupil. It was very ferocious on the face, frightening and cold in the heart!

    This scene not only appeared here, but also happened everywhere in the fairy world. It was the same after receiving the distress letter.

    However, in the end, they all took their treasures to Xuanzong in exchange for their sons or disciples.

    Xuanzong''s celebration has been held for more than a month, and in this month, the sky has not recovered its previous calm, but is more noisy than ever.

    For more than a month, he came to Xuanzong one after another. Before he entered, he would become two or more after he came out.

    And everyone''s face was angry, looking like they wanted to destroy Xuanzong together.

    As the saying goes, one family is happy and one family is sad. At the moment, in the main hall of Xuanzong, Lin Lei sits on the top with a smile on his face, as if he was very happy.

    "Hehe, it''s good. I didn''t expect that this time there was not only a knock on the mountain, but also a small harvest!"

    "Well...!"

    At this point, Lin Wanyu, who is now low, twitched at the corners of his mouth and his eyelids jumped wildly.

    "Hehe, how can you make a small profit? It''s just a big profit, okay?" this is the idea of the people, but can you say it? Of course not.

    "Well, their people have also taken it, so I have nothing to do. This time, I''m going to leave the sky and go to the fairyland to find the place where the elves are located. The affairs of the sect will be in the charge of Jin Ling. You need to help a lot around!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei said what he thought. For a moment, everyone was stunned. However, Lin Lei''s decision was right.

    "Yes, we abide by the Lord''s decree."

    "Oh, by the way, this time, I''ll take away two immortal emperors. As for the others, I''ll let them guard the door. They can''t appear until the time of crisis."

    Seeing that no one answered, Lin Lei didn''t say anything more. Since the matter had been solved, he also ordered everything. Then Lin Lei picked out two immortal emperors and left.

    He went down the Xuanzong high-rise in the main hall and remained foolish in place.

 Chapter 391

    Lin Lei''s departure does not have much image of Xuanzong. Jianfeng and Zhu Chenxi perform their respective duties, while others are busy with their own.

    As for jianwudi, Zhu Tiantong, after learning that Lin Lei had left, they lived for a few days and left respectively. However, Jianlian had to stay. Jianfeng had no choice but to report to Jinling!

    Jin Ling certainly agreed to such a thing, so Jianlian lived in the space where Lin Lei lived.

    Jing Xiao and Wan Yunduo didn''t, so they bought the Tianqiong Xuanzong. Looking at the posture, they seemed to have no intention to leave. For this, everyone had no way and couldn''t catch up with others. Therefore, Jing Xiao and they were in Xuanzong in the end.

    Jinling was angry for a long time after learning that her husband left alone. However, she was angry. She didn''t fall behind in the task given to her by Lin Lei.

    Everything was restored to normal, and all the disciples learned a lesson in this training.

    All disciples go to the task hall to pick up tasks every day, and then receive cultivation resources for a period of time.

    Everyone is the same. It''s none of your business. It''s the same to pass on disciples or others. There''s no special. If you don''t work, you won''t have your things. This is Lin Leiding''s rule, so all of them have to abide by it.

    In the fairyland, the story of Xuanzong spread for a while, and then faded out of people''s vision.

    However, the name of Xuanzong is an impossible place in the eyes of all the sects in the fairy world, because they have seen the scene of Xuanzong''s murder and the strength of Xuanzong.

    However, the senior management of its major departments are also very attentive to this time. At the same time, they are also very afraid and afraid.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, Lin Lei, who left zongmen, has come to the middle.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that just entering the middle, the spirit here is so strong. However, fortunately, the place where we live in the door is really the sky. Otherwise, I really want to move the door here!"

    At this time, the two immortal emperors who followed Lin Lei and came out with Lin Lei nodded when they heard Lin Lei''s words, and there was no other action.

    Lin Lei feels very helpless about this. At the same time, he can''t help it. Who made him choose the wrong one and chose two Muggles.

    After a month, Lin Lei came to inquire about the residence of the elves all the way. Finally, in an inn called Tianyuan, he heard that the elves lived in the elves forest in the west of the middle.

    Spirit forest, a forbidden area in the West and central China, is no exception except those who know the spirit family and their own people. The whole fairy world is helpless about this.

    At first, there were some restaurants and places to live along the way. However, later, let alone restaurants, there was nothing. It was a miserable life!

    Finally a month later, Lin Lei set foot in the middle of the land.

    "Go ahead and see if there is a city or something. I haven''t eaten meat or drunk wine for a long time. A bird is fading out of my mouth!"

    At this time, Lin Lei looked at the lush woods around him. For a moment, he picked up his spirits and walked quickly towards the front, so as to drink and eat meat.

    At the same time, he was constantly complaining about the depression on the road. In the rear, the two immortal emperors who followed him felt very helpless for a time.

    "Whoosh, whoosh" broke the air three times. Lin Lei and two immortal emperors disappeared in situ. There is no doubt about Lin Lei''s speed.

    Before flying for a while, a city that was not very big and was OK appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes. For a moment, his face showed a happy look.

    Hahaha, I''ll tell you! No matter how to say, the middle part is also rich in land and resources. How can there be no cities.

    In an instant, after seeing the city, Lin Lei couldn''t help the wine bug in his stomach anymore!

    "Come on, let''s go into town!"

    When he decided to enter the city, he found a place where there was no one and landed on the ground. Then he came to the gate tower with his entourage, looked up at the plaque on his head, and the words "Xiaoyue city" fell into his pupils.

    "Hehe, Xiaoyue City, this name is amazing!"

    Immediately, he took them into the city. There was no obstruction on the way. Lin Lei was very pleased about this. At least he didn''t want to go to the previous cities. They didn''t want to let themselves pass until they showed their strength.

    In this marginal area, Lin Lei feels that there are not many people at all, but Lin Lei is wrong. At the moment of entering the city, Lin Lei is stunned. There is no panic here, there are few people, and there are many.

    Lin Lei couldn''t believe his eyes. However, although there were people, everyone''s face was painful and helpless. Even the female people were still sitting on the sidewalk with tears.

    For this scene, Lin Lei is even more confused. All parts of the fairyland have their own rites and customs. Therefore, Lin Lei divided this scene into different rites and customs, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.

    Instead, he walked forward and found a restaurant, which is the only reason why he came here.

    "Hoo Hoo...!"

    "Hmm? This is...!"

    Suddenly, a dark wind blew, which made Lin Lei feel a little different. At the same time, Lin Lei also felt strong interest in this place.

    "Hehe, it seems that your boy is OK. You can feel what just happened. It''s really worthy of being the person taught by Bruce Lee. Good, good!"

    Just when Lin Lei was not sure, Bruce Lee''s voice came. Suddenly, Lin Lei realized his previous imagination.

    Suddenly, his eyes widened, a look of disbelief and disbelief.

    "How... How possible, this... This is the fairyland! How can there be evil Qi, and it seems strange here!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei knows that only Bruce Lee of the system can explain his doubts. Therefore, Lin Lei has no affectation and asks directly!

    However, even if Lin Lei asks, Bruce Lee may not obey. Sure enough, Bruce Lee''s answer makes Lin Lei feel a little impulsive to beat people.

    "I can''t tell you the whole story. I can only say that it''s evil Qi. You guessed well, but in addition, you can only check it yourself."

    The moment he finished speaking, Bruce Lee''s voice disappeared, while Lin Lei stood in place and thought.

    His eyebrows were tight and he didn''t look very good. For this, the two immortal emperors behind him hurried forward and asked in a concerned tone: "young master, I don''t know what''s bothering me. Can you tell us about it? Maybe we could help us in the past!"

    "Huh?"

    Listening to their words, Lin Lei woke up from his own world and said with a sad face, "just now, I felt a sense of magic!"

    "What, evil spirit?"

 Chapter 392

    "Well, yes, it''s evil Qi. I can still distinguish it. Therefore, we''ll stay here for a few more days. Maybe we can meet something interesting!"

    Listening to their master''s words, the two immortal emperors had a dignified expression on their faces, looking like something bad.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei became nervous. He wasn''t nervous at all. Finally, the atmosphere became more and more nervous. Lin Lei didn''t know what to do.

    "Hey, I said you can do it. Isn''t it magic gas? What''s there? Look at your fuss!"

    At this time, Lin Lei doesn''t understand. Isn''t there magic gas in the fairy world? What''s there? He also has magic gas himself! He couldn''t feel anything wrong.

    "Alas, young master, I''m afraid you don''t know the reason. Let''s find a place and sit down. We''re slowly telling you the whole story of the qingzhe!"

    With that, Lin Lei walked towards the front, and the two naturally wanted to keep up. Soon, Lin Lei came to his house called Xiaoyue restaurant.

    The restaurant is very large, but there is no one, and there are a group of people like thugs at the door.

    Looking at the people with hands at the door, Lin Lei didn''t care. He raised his feet and wanted to go inside. However, as soon as he got to the door, he was stopped by a group of thugs behind the door!

    "Hey, hey, hey, are you blind? Our childe is eating in there. You can all go in. Do you want to be killed?"

    "Huh?"

    The words of your thug poked Lin Lei''s heart and touched the scales he had always wanted to protect. Therefore, for these people in front of him, they have been on Lin Lei''s death list.

    "Oh, who is your childe? I don''t know and don''t want to know. Get out of here, or...!"

    At this point, the anger flashed through the pupils, and all the thugs guarding the door trembled, even if they did it.

    All of them fell to the ground. Suddenly, the scene attracted the attention of the people around them!

    "Son, leave quickly! The man inside is the young master of the white family of the three families in Xiaoyue city. He''s not easy to mess with. You''re still young. Leave quickly. Maybe there''s still a chance!"

    At this time, a watchman came forward and dissuaded himself. However, Lin Lei wondered that no matter how overbearing the inside was, it wouldn''t make everyone afraid of it!

    Feeling something wrong, Lin Lei asked the old man in front of him curiously, "excuse me, why are you so afraid of the people inside? Even the three families are not so afraid!"

    "Ah, run!"

    As soon as he finished, the others around him looked like Lin Lei''s words were spells! Hurriedly screamed and ran.

    Seeing here, Lin Lei is helpless. It seems nothing. Isn''t it a problem?

    "Alas! You may not know that this place is called Xiaoyue city and belongs to the Yale Kingdom, but after all, we are too remote here, so they don''t care much. In this way, the three families have become the overlord of Xiaoyue city. They are a nightmare for the whole people of Xiaoyue City, and they can never wake up."

    At this point, the old man''s body began to tremble violently. The fear in his eyes seemed to be born. It had been integrated into the old man''s bone marrow and could not be pulled out.

    "OK, let''s talk about it in detail in recent years! I''d like to hear what strength this little Xiaoyue city can have!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, full of interest, took his men and the old man into the hotel.

    At this time, there was no one in the hotel, except the clerk at the bar at the door.

    "Boss, give it to us. Take out the best food here and the best wine!"

    In a word, the bar boy was stunned. He didn''t expect that at this time, there were still people coming in for dinner, and there was an old acquaintance, that is, the old stubborn head of Dongcheng.

    For a moment, the little brother at the bar didn''t get angry. He hurried out and said to the old man who came in with Lin Lei: "old stubborn head, you don''t want to die. Don''t you know who is here these years? Hurry up! There are people waiting for you in your family!"

    Although angry, his tone of voice is full of concern. For this, Lin Lei''s image of the little brother at the bar has improved.

    "I... I...!"

    The stubborn old man who wanted to say something was stopped by Lin Lei before he said it, and ordered him to say.

    "OK, you don''t have to worry. Find me a place near the window. The place doesn''t need to be big. It''s good for the three of us. Take good wine and food up to show that you don''t have to take too much into account!"

    At that moment, the best spirit stone was thrown to the bar and asked to prepare.

    "Oh! OK, but don''t blame me for not counting you. The other one today is not in a good mood. You should be careful!"

    It''s important. The little brother at the bar didn''t say anything, so he went back and ordered the cook to cook.

    At this time, Lin Lei asked about the old man''s distance.

    "Alas, young master, you may not know. It seems that we are a city here, but actually we are close together, and we are the efforts to be locked up. If the master is unhappy, we will be miserable. Do you see the group of guards in the gate tower?"

    "Well, I see. What''s the matter?"

    Listening to the old man''s words, Lin Lei didn''t know why. He said to himself, why did he pull the door guard?

    "Oh, well, they are guards. That''s what prevents us from escaping!"

    "Huh?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei finally understood the meaning of looking at it. He didn''t expect that the three families were so crazy.

    "Alas! The three families have been here for thousands of years, but our city has always been under the control of the three families. They kill and set fire to people, commit adultery and plunder everywhere, and do everything. However, if they see beautiful girls in the city, they will be taken away by them, or threaten their families, and then let them send them over, otherwise all of them will die!"

    At this time, after hearing what the old man said, Lin Lei was extremely angry. Not only Lin Lei, but even the two immortal emperors, they had never seen such a thing. They were so crazy!

    It''s unbelievable that there will be such things in this world.

    "Alas! For thousands of years, we have given up. Moreover, it is said that the Bai family is still a branch of the Bai family in Central China. Therefore, all those who hope to come here will leave after hearing the news. Everyone dares to ask about things here!"

    Finally, the old man finished what he had in mind, and the whole person relaxed a lot. It''s also a good thing to say what he had held in his heart for many years, otherwise he would be suffocated sooner or later!

    "All right, don''t worry, everything will be all right!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei can only comfort the elderly. As for the three families, they have been on the blacklist in Lin Lei''s heart. It will happen sooner or later!

    "Dong Dong... Dong Dong...!"

    Suddenly, there was a sound of stairs. At this moment, the old man trembled violently after hearing the sound, and his face was full of fear.

    "Huh?"

    At this time, after a middle-aged man came down the stairs, his shaky body knew at a glance that it was drinking.

    "You mole ants, feel that the restaurant is eating at the same table with me. It''s disgusting. Get out of here quickly, or your whole family will die. The man will be killed, the woman will be killed, and XXX will be killed!"

    "Hum!"

    Hearing the man''s words, Lin Lei''s mouth rose slightly, a trace of evil smile showed, and the murderous spirit on his face couldn''t stop leaking out.

    "Those who touch my scales die!"

    "Yes, I know, young master!"

    As soon as Lin Lei said his words, a fairy emperor next to him stood up and walked towards the young master of the family.

    "Touch, click...!"

    "Ah...!"

    A sound of broken bones came from the middle-aged man''s arm, accompanied by a scream. Suddenly, the middle-aged man immediately woke up.

    "Ah... You... Who are you? Don''t you know I''m the eldest son of the Bai family in Xiaoyue city? You...!"

    "Touch... Click...!"

    Another sound of broken bones made the middle-aged man who claimed to be the young master of the Bai family close his mouth immediately!

    "Touch, click!"

    The middle-aged man knelt down to Lin Lei with a "pop" and a bone fracture. At this moment, the middle-aged man couldn''t help threatening him any more!

    "Hum, news, I''m Baiyin, the son of Bai Xiaoxiong who lives in the Bai family. Besides, we are a branch of the Bai family in the middle of the Bai family. Aren''t you afraid of the Bai family..."

    "Touch, click!"

    There was another bone fracture. Silver''s legs were interrupted by the Immortal Emperor brought by Lin Lei. For a time, silver knew that she had met a cruel character today!

    "Hehe, news, hehe, you... You let me go, we... We''ll write off this matter. I won''t... I won''t report you, as long as you let me go...!"

    At the moment, silver, who was forced to kneel on the ground, began to be soft, but it was a joke for Lin Lei.

    "Coming!"

    Suddenly, a voice broke Gao Fei. I saw that the little brother who had entered the back bar came with a plate of delicious meat in his hand. However, at the moment of seeing silver again, the plate "banged" fell to the ground.

    The meat in the plate was scattered all over the floor. Suddenly, the little brother at the bar knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.

    "Male... Male, right... Sorry, i... I''m sorry, it''s all my bad, it''s all...!"

    "Oh, well, it''s all right. Just go and get it again."

    Lin Lei felt very helpless about the behavior of the bar brother. It was like that the bar brother was curious and used to it. Therefore, Lin Lei didn''t say much, so he let him back down.

    "Yes... Yes, thank you, childe!"

 Chapter 393

    Looking at the departure of the little brother at the bar, Lin Lei''s focus came to the silver kneeling on the ground again.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei wanted to slap him to death. However, Lin Lei didn''t do it because Lin Lei had a better way.

    "Old stubborn head, don''t you hate him? Today I''ll make up my mind for you. I''ll go out as much as I want. It''s no problem to kill him!"

    Lin Lei''s words, to tell the truth, the old man was moved. However, when he thought that the person in front of him would leave sooner or later, he didn''t move, but sat quietly in his place, and the fear in his eyes was self-evident.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the old man who didn''t start, Lin Lei thought about it. Soon Lin Lei understood the original meaning.

    "Wang Kui, go and catch all the people in the so-called white family. Remember, it''s all the people. Don''t hurt them. Bring them all to the hotel!"

    "Yes, young master!"

    Wang Kui, who heard Lin Lei''s order, quickly stood up and responded with excitement. When his companions taught silver, he couldn''t help it. Now that he got the order, how could he not be excited? He was happy to take this trip for something inferior to animals.

    In an instant, the moment he finished speaking, Wang Kui disappeared into the eyes of everyone, and he was stunned to see this scene.

    Especially when I heard what Lin Lei said just now that he wanted to catch everyone in the Bai family in the restaurant, the old man thought he had heard wrong. At the moment Wang Kui disappeared, he looked at it and thought that maybe it was true!

    However, the old man still didn''t report too much hope, but the silver kneeling on the ground didn''t think so. Seeing Wang Kui''s disappearance again, he felt something wrong. A bad feeling rushed to his forehead!

    At this time, Wang Kui came here over a big house in the center of Xiaoyue city. His divine consciousness was released in an instant. Suddenly, all the personnel and things of the Bai family appeared in Wang Kui''s mind.

    Including the place hundreds of miles underground, even in every corner, he didn''t let go.

    At this time, there were more than 100 people in the Bai family. The most powerful friar was the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. Here, Wang Kui showed disdain at the corners of his mouth.

    "Alas, such accomplishments can dominate the city. I''m really drunk!"

    Without much nonsense, his body disappeared in the air and suddenly rushed into the White House. It was too easy to destroy them with the power of King kuixian.

    Without a minute, all the people with more than 100 mouths were dragged in the air by him with the spirit of fairies.

    "Dare to ask... Dare to ask this elder, I don''t know... I don''t know how my Bai family offended you. You are so angry that you want my Bai family''s white life?"

    At this time, a not very old man wrapped in the spirit asked Wang Kui with doubt!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Finally, it ended helplessly, but the speaker did not give up, "this elder, the younger Bai Xiaoxiong, is a branch of the Bai family in Central China. Can we see...!"

    "Hum, tongue dryness, dare to say, let you die here now!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    In a word, all the people in the Bai family, including the Bai family, shut their mouths and dare not breathe for fear that they would make this person lively and be killed!

    There was no three minutes to go back and forth. Wang Kui took the Bai family into the restaurant.

    Fortunately, the restaurant is big enough, otherwise it might be able to hold it!

    "Report back to the young master, there are 121 people in the Bai family, and these 122 people are all here, except animals!"

    "Well, well done!"

    Hearing Wang Kui''s reply, Lin Lei nodded, but the other Immortal Emperor Wen didn''t look good.

    "Hum, if I didn''t take so long, I could finish it!"

    "You...!"

    Looking at the way the two quarrel, Lin Lei is silly. It''s obviously very interesting, but why didn''t he even fart on the road before? Lin Lei is very helpless about it.

    "All right, stop it!"

    After talking to them, he turned to the Bai family and looked at them, old and young, with children, women and children. Lin Lei looked at them without any expression on his face.

    "Old stubborn head, now you can get out as soon as you think of something. You can get out as you want. Without any estimation, they won''t fight back!"

    With the sound of "boom", Xianjun''s initial pressure was released instantly. Hundreds of white people were rolled over by the pressure released by Lin Lei and lay on the ground.

    "How... How could this happen? When did so many strong people appear in Xiaoyue City, all of them..."

    Looking at Lin Lei and others at the moment, Bai Xiaoxiong doesn''t know whether it''s misfortune or bad luck. In short, today he knows that their family''s life is doomed. Can they know that they can only give their moving to the city? The consequences can be imagined!

    "Thank you... Thank you! Thank you, childe!"

    Seeing this scene, he completely believed it. He smiled and smiled brightly. The tears in his eyes flowed out. It was not fear, but excitement. He was too excited. He had imagined such things in his heart countless times and finally realized it today!

    "Hehe, it''s nothing! I''m very grateful that you spoke up before!"

    Lin Lei is very good at the old man''s image, so he will do these things. However, just looking at a group of monks and bullying some ordinary people, he will not see it. Therefore, there is no need for the old man to thank!

    After thanking him, the old man stood up and came to the silver whose limbs were broken. The hatred on his face made him look ferocious, like a beast, and bit him at once!

    "Ah...!"

    A scream came out of silver''s mouth. At this time, he saw a piece of meat bitten from Caixing''s shoulder. His mouth was full of blood. It was ferocious and frightening. Even Lin Lei, who killed without blinking, felt a cold wind blowing behind him.

    "Ah ah... My son... My son!"

    At this time, Bai Xiaoxiong, who was lying behind, saw that his son was suffering the most. For a moment, he began to struggle. However, for him who only had Da Luo Jinxian, how could he break away from Lin Lei, the Immortal King.

    "Pa Pa Pa....!"

    Suddenly, a slap sound came. At the moment, the old man sounded crazy. God began to slap his face with silver!

    While slapping, he said plausibly: "devil, you are all demons. Why do you come to Xiaoyue City, why do you treat my people in Xiaoyue city as animals, why... Why do you give my daughter to you, devil, you bastard..."

    The old man''s words are not very big, but as a monk, Lin Lei can''t hear clearly. Looking at the old man''s appearance, Lin Lei doesn''t stop it. Even if he cuts the Bai family thousands of times, he can''t hold one ten thousandth of the pain.

    The White Owl male, however, was so crazy that he had to resist on the ground. In the end, it was still useless and could only waste his strength.

    "Childe, childe, i... can I also...!"

    At this time, a faint, almost inaudible sound came into his ears. After hearing it, Lin Lei turned and looked. It turned out to be the former Bar boy.

    Looking at his appearance, Lin Lei knew the other party''s mind, "go!"

    "Yes, thank you, childe!"

    In an instant, the little brother at the bar rushed up and began to take crazy revenge. Lin Lei had no sympathy for this situation.

    "Go, tie up all the other two families, seal all their accomplishments, and then throw them in a wide place. All the aggrieved people of Xiaoyue city go to relieve their hatred. It''s up to them to kill or scrape!"

    At this time, seeing he''s the waiter again, Lin Lei knows that the other two families are not very good, so Lin Lei is determined to help Xiaoyue city.

    "Yes, young master, I''ll take orders!"

    "Whoosh... Whoosh!"

    After receiving the order, they left Lin Lei''s side and went to do the task assigned by Lin Lei.

    Today, Xiaoyue city will always remember this day in the future. This day is the day when Xiaoyue city gets rid of the past days. Today is the turning point of Xiaoyue city.

    The most grateful person in Xiaoyue city is Lin Lei, who helps them. They don''t recognize anyone except Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei was quite sure of Wang Kui and Wang Wen''s ability to handle affairs. Therefore, soon, all the people in Xiaoyue city gathered in an empty place in the east of the city and began to embrace the humiliation and hatred of thousands of years.

    However, in the Xiaoyue restaurant at the moment, silver has been tortured to death by the old man, and more than half of his family are dying at the moment. As for the rest, they can''t see this scene and faint.

    The old man and the waiter knelt down in front of Lin Lei and kowtowed to Lin Lei with gratitude.

    "Thank you, childe. Thank you for letting me wait for such an opportunity. No matter what will happen in the future, we don''t regret it!"

    Listening to their words, Lin Lei smiled. They didn''t know what Lin Lei told Wang Kui and Wang Wen before!

    "Hehe, don''t worry. Your Xiaoyue city is safe from now on. No one will bully you. The people of the other two families in the city have been tortured to death by the whole city in the open place of the east city."

    In a word, when the old man and the waiter sat on the ground, tears fell in his eyes, and to Lin Lei''s shock, what he saw was blood and tears.

    "Soft son, soft son, I avenge you for my father. Don''t worry!"

    Silent, listening to the old man''s words, everyone was silent and didn''t speak.

    Time passed quickly, and the old man recovered from his sadness. At the moment, the old man''s spirit is much better. Once the decadent trend was swept away, it''s like changing a person.

    The so-called people are in good spirits at happy events. It is estimated that it is because the Sanda family was destroyed and they are all free.

    "Well, your ruthlessness has been solved. It''s useless for these people to flow."

    Just after talking, a giant tiger with fire appeared and swallowed everyone on the ground, whether alive or dead.

 Chapter 394

    "Putong" at this moment, the suddenly appeared red flame tiger threw the old stubborn head and the little brother at the bar to the ground, his face was full of shock and fear, and his legs trembled.

    Cold sweat spilled over his forehead. He didn''t want money. His clothes were wet.

    The whole was pasted on them. Lin Lei looked at it for their rare panic!

    "Oh, come on, don''t be afraid. It''s my sitting beast. It won''t hurt you!"

    Looking at the red flame tiger who hasn''t been summoned for a long time, his cultivation has become a golden immortal. I have to say that he works very hard.

    "Hum, master, you haven''t seen me for a long time. I thought you forgot me!"

    At this time, after eating the white people on the ground, the red flame tiger turned around and complained to Lin Lei. His eyes were full of pity. Suddenly, Lin Lei felt guilty.

    At the moment, the body of the red flame tiger is not very big. It''s just as big as the restaurant. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei quickly made it smaller so that it won''t affect others.

    "Oh, no, how can I forget you? I''ve been busy for a while. Well, come quickly. I''ve just eaten so many things. Be careful of malnutrition!"

    With a "whoosh", hearing Lin Lei''s call, the red flame tiger directly came to Lin Lei and climbed at Lin Lei''s feet, trying to stretch out his tongue and lick Lin Lei''s ankle.

    "Don''t worry. I''ve eaten so many people just now. The inside is full of flesh and blood. If you lick it like this, I have to change my clothes!"

    Knowing Xiaohu''s habit, Lin Lei quickly stops him. He doesn''t want to change clothes for no reason!

    "Hum, I see!

    Dissatisfied, he lay on the ground and had nothing to say!

    At this time, the stubborn old man and the bar boy who stood up from the ground are now on one side, extremely respectful, and their faces are full of awe.

    "Hehe, OK, just think I''m still the person you wanted to remind before. Also, serve the dishes quickly. No one bothers me now."

    Looking at the two of them, Lin Lei said to them, and the old stubborn sat down obediently. When the little brother at the bar heard Lin Lei''s words, he walked in with an embarrassed face.

    At the same time, he muttered in his heart: "this... This ground is full of blood, and so many people have been killed before. You can eat it!"

    I didn''t feel it when I killed before, but now when I think back, I rolled in my stomach and vomited more and more strongly until I couldn''t help vomit out behind the restaurant.

    Lin Lei knew exactly what the bar boy did. Seeing this, Lin Lei just laughed off and didn''t say much.

    "Childe, thank you for helping us solve the three families in Xiaoyue city. We will always remember this kindness, and tell our future generations to remember the childe''s saving grace forever!"

    Listening to the old stubborn head''s thanks, Lin Lei was tired of hearing it and quickly stopped: "Alas! I said no, no, you''re still like this. If this happens again, I''ll go right now and save you just by chance. Besides, if it''s such a thing, a monk will do it, so you''re welcome!"

    At this point, the old stubborn head didn''t say anything to thank him. He regarded Lin Lei''s orders as his own life.

    "By the way, I don''t quite understand. I was born in the fairyland. Even if I''m not very powerful, I should have accomplishments! Why are there only three families in Xiaoyue city who are monks, while others...!"

    After entering Xiaoyue City, Lin Lei found that almost all the people here are ordinary people, without any accomplishments or even a trace of spiritual roots. However, only three families have them, which makes Lin Lei very confused.

    Lin Lei still knows the fairy world very well. In the fairy world, even an ordinary person has spiritual roots and spirituality after birth, but Lin Lei doesn''t know very much here.

    Of course, although Lin Lei knows that there are ordinary people in the fairyland, and there are many, it can be said that this city is ordinary people, and only three are friars'' families, which makes Lin Lei hard to believe and explain!

    "Alas!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s questions, the old stubborn man sitting next to him was also very confused. However, he still said their problems here.

    "Childe, you don''t know something!"

    Then the old stubborn head said with sadness on his face: "all of us here are ordinary people, and the three families were established when they moved in from the outside world, while the indigenous people of Xiaoyue city had no spiritual roots and spirituality at birth!"

    "Well, not since I was born?"

    Lin Lei asked the old stubborn head doubtfully. It is reasonable to say that ordinary people will have a trace of spirituality when they are born, not to mention the spiritual root, which should be formed in the womb. However, the old stubborn head is very different from Lin Lei.

    Looking at the question on Lin Lei''s face, the old stubborn head knew that he didn''t believe it, so he explained: "really, I don''t know why, we have been like this for thousands of years. According to the old man of our ancestors, there have been many strong people here, but it became like this thousands of years ago. All the spiritual roots and spirituality were deprived, as if we had been cursed!"

    "In this regard, all our people in Xiaoyue city are very helpless. Moreover, we have gone to let several experts see it, but they don''t know any reason."

    Listening to the old stubborn head''s explanation and his serious face, Lin Lei knows that this matter should be true.

    However, Lin Lei still can''t understand that there are hundreds of thousands of people in a city. How can no one have spiritual roots? Even without spiritual roots, it''s OK to have spirituality, but there''s none here.

    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Lin Lei must be greasy, but Lin Lei doesn''t know it yet.

    "Oh, all right!"

    At this point, Lin Lei has nothing to ask. It has been like this for thousands of years. Maybe it''s really like what the old stubborn head said. Maybe there''s a curse here.

    If so, Lin Lei can''t really help. If it''s a minor illness and disaster, Lin Lei can still solve it, but Lin Lei has never heard of this curse!

    "We''ll pay a visit to the patriarch. Your account has been completed. At the moment, there is no friar in the whole Xiaoyue city except us, and all three families have been destroyed!"

    Suddenly, a silent voice appeared, startled the old stubborn head sitting in the seat and fell directly from the seat.

    The action is so big that Lin Lei wants to laugh, but he is embarrassed to laugh.

    "Oh, well, you can sit down, too. I know!"

    When Lin Lei and the stubborn old man talk about things, the little brother at the bar has brought up the food one after another. There are food and wine. Looking at the food on this table, Lin Lei can''t help eating.

    At this time, Lin Lei has the image of an expert before. Even Wang Kui and Wang Wen are the same. They don''t have the appearance and demeanor of the Immortal Emperor at all. They look extremely ugly.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the hiding task and killing the three families in Xiaoyue city."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. You''ve won the reward of" Qingtian palm ". This palm technique is divided into three types. The first type is one palm for Qingtian, two palms for pity, and three palms for killing God. Each type will be the superposition of three times the power of the previous type. If the level reaches, it can kill God!"

    Lin Lei was a little caught off guard by his sudden sense of happiness. Lin Lei didn''t know that he had no intention of doing it. He was able to complete the hidden task, and the task reward was a sect level palm technique. If he learned it, then!

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei began to fantasize. He stopped in the air with a large piece of meat and wine in his hand. This move stunned others.

    At this time, Lin Lei is like a fool. He looks at the front and giggles. For a time, everyone can''t figure it out! It suddenly became like this. There was no positive display in advance!

    "Shit, what''s the matter? Why has the young master become like this!"

    When Wang Kui saw Lin Lei''s appearance, he panicked and didn''t know what to do. Wang Wen was just like Wang Kui. He didn''t dare to do anything else except panic.

    Just watching Lin Lei, they are still in the mood to eat. Everyone is worried, including the red flame tiger lying on the ground!

    However, they didn''t know that Lin Lei was in a very good mood at this time!

    "Ding Dong, I found that the sect level middle-class palm technique of Optimus palm. I don''t know if the host wants to learn the first type of Optimus palm now."

    "Oh, it''s too fast! Now you can learn the first form?"

    At this time, listening to the sound of the system, Lin Lei still can''t believe it. It has to be put in the past. Without a month''s detailed reference, Lin Lei can''t touch the doorway at all. Now, the system has been upgraded, which is so convenient.

    "Learn... Learn, hurry!"

    Lin Lei can''t wait for such fierce martial arts. Lin Lei wants to have more of them!

    "Hey, hey, boy, you think the sect level palm technique is cabbage on the roadside horse teeth. How dare you say more."

    Bruce Lee''s voice has made Lin Lei feel strange. Therefore, Lin Lei didn''t feel any discomfort at the moment Bruce Lee appeared.

    Because Lin Lei knows that Bruce Lee comes out for three reasons. First, he comes out to fight and fart with himself. Second, he is in trouble. Third, he can''t solve things.

    Of course, the second and the third are almost the same. There is no need to study deeply. Looking at Bruce Lee''s state at this time, Lin Lei can''t see why Bruce Lee came out this time!

    "Ding Dong, I''m learning Optimus palm. Please wait..."

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei ignored it. After all, it is just an electronic synthetic sound without emotion. However, it is not the case for Bruce Lee.

    "Come on, you won''t come out just because you fart with me!"

    As soon as he said this, Bruce Lee showed a smile on his face. However, after smiling, he immediately became serious.

    It''s like Bruce Lee''s turn. Lin Lei put away his smile and listened carefully to Bruce Lee''s next words.

    "Don''t you wonder why the original people of Xiaoyue city don''t have any spiritual roots and spirituality?"

    "Huh? You know?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei immediately became interested. Bruce Lee was very confident in his words. He even forgot the Optimus palm he was learning.

    A curious baby looked at Bruce Lee and waited for his explanation, "Oh, it''s nothing. Didn''t you feel a trace of magic here before?"

    "Hmm?" Bruce Lee''s words made Lin Lei more and more confused. What does the people here have to do with evil Qi? It''s a little far away!

    "Hey, hey, don''t believe it, this place has been eroded by magic gas thousands of years ago. The reason why no one here has spirituality and spiritual roots is that they have been eroded by magic gas for generations. In this case, will their children still have spiritual roots and spirituality?"

    "I...!"

    At this time, Bruce Lee''s words came down in his mind like an atomic bomb. Lin Lei can''t accept the amount of information. It''s too big.

    "Bruce Lee, are you sure everyone in Xiaoyue city is possessed!"

 Chapter 395

    Lin Lei believes in Bruce Lee''s words very much, but it''s too. This is the fairyland. People in a city are eroded by magic gas and can survive in the fairyland. This... Lin Lei doesn''t know how to!

    "Well, I''m sure. Moreover, they are no longer people in the fairy world. Their ancestors were eroded by the magic gas, and then gave birth to them. It can be said that they already belong to the demon clan!"

    "The reason why they can survive in the fairy world is that they have both immortal and demon physique, which is why they have no spiritual root color and spirit!"

    Bruce Lee explained clearly and Lin Lei understood. However, everyone in Xiaoyue city didn''t notice such a thing, which really made Lin Lei speechless.

    "Then why can''t others see it? It''s reasonable to say that there are demon clan people in the fairy world. Other people should be able to feel it! Why can they survive here for thousands of years?"

    Lin Lei is even more puzzled about this. According to what the old stubborn head said before, he invited some great powers to help them see it before, but why didn''t he hate that it was eroded by the magic gas, but let them continue to live here!

    Listening to Lin Lei''s question, Lin Lei explained impatiently, "Oh, I don''t know. I''m only responsible for answering you. You don''t need to know the rest. As for what happens next, it depends on you!"

    With that, Bruce Lee was silent, leaving Lin Lei alone to make a choice. He didn''t know what to do!

    At the moment, seeing that Lin Lei had been like this, the people outside couldn''t help shouting: "young master, young master!"

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei, who was meditating, was awakened by Wang Kui''s voice. When he woke up, he knew the previous situation. Even if he was embarrassed.

    "Hehe, nothing... Nothing, you continue to eat, continue to eat!"

    At this time, after listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei also has the nature of eating. At the thought that the people who are working in the city are people of the demon family, Lin Lei doesn''t know how to tell the old stubborn head.

    Of course, this kind of information can''t be spread. If anyone outside knows, he will send someone to destroy it. Lin Lei doesn''t want to see it!

    After thinking of the magic gas he felt when he entered the city, Lin Lei wanted to find out where it was tonight. There was a leak of magic gas.

    It is reasonable to say that the entrance of the demon world should be at the boundary of the Xinghe River, with a border seal and a strong monk''s care. It can''t be leaked, but why is there magic gas here.

    Lin Lei wondered about this. Anyway, after entering Xiaoyue City, Lin Lei felt that everything was wrong, but he couldn''t find anything wrong.

    After making a decision, Lin Lei regained his mind and continued to eat. A meal was soon finished.

    Then he asked the little brother at the bar to open three rooms, and then Lin Lei and others lived in. At this time, Lin Lei was ready for everything, just waiting for dark.

    At the moment, the whole people in Xiaoyue city are crazy, but they have bullied them for so long. Now they are free. Anyone will have a big banquet for a few months.

    At this time, house to house took out all the previous things, burned them, and replaced them with new things. Everything ended here and had nothing to do with the past.

    Old stubborn head was among them. After dinner with Lin Lei, he left for home. At this time, Xiaoyue city was very busy.

    Lin Lei, sitting in the room of Xiaoyue restaurant, sat on the plate and began to close his eyes, wait for the night to come, and then take a look at the nearby place of Xiaoyue City, where magic gas can leak!

    Soon, the day passed quickly and the night came. However, it was strange. Lin Lei completely saw the actions in Xiaoyue city before.

    But now, let alone the excitement, there is not even a person in the streets, which is empty. Like an empty city, the silence makes people afraid and panic.

    "Hiss, what''s going on and why!"

    "Maybe it''s the reason for the evil qi activity at night! Don''t you feel that the evil Qi in your body is ready to move?"

    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly came. Lin Lei quickly explored inside. Sure enough, the magic Qi of cultivating Tianmo chop began to agitate, as if something was calling.

    "Shit, what a mess!"

    Although Lin Lei is not afraid of all kinds of auras, he is still a little afraid.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee smiled. His face was full of laughing at Lin Lei. Suddenly, Lin Lei was unhappy.

    "Well, well, it''s just... It''s just a little scared. What''s the matter!"

    As he spoke, Lin Lei, who was originally justified, softened at last!

    "Ha ha, it''s not necessary. As long as you release the magic Qi from the devil''s cutting, and then feel better. Where does this magic Qi come from? In this way, you will pursue the past and find out. Remember, the two immortal tools that follow you can''t follow. They are the immortal method of cultivation, and the magic Qi is a corrosive aura, so you know!"

    So far, he believes that Lin Lei knows even if he doesn''t say it!

    "Well, I see!"

    With that, Lin Lei blinked and came to the street. This time, Bruce Lee did not disappear, but followed Lin Lei all the time.

    "Feel with your heart, but also judge according to the direction of magic Qi agitation in your body."

    At the same time, Bruce Lee reminded him and Lin Lei studied carefully. Soon, Lin Lei''s divine sense sensed that the magic Qi came from the open place of the east city.

    "Hehe, it''s good. It''s OK and fast. Now that you''ve found it, go quickly!"

    When Bruce Lee finished speaking, Lin Lei quickly moved towards the east city. After a while, Lin Lei appeared over the open land. At this time, Lin Lei saw a very spectacular scene.

    At this time, a large amount of magic Qi penetrated from the open place under his feet, and the amount was so large that Lin Lei couldn''t believe it!

    "What''s the matter? Why do a lot of magic Qi appear here? According to what you said, this magic Qi appeared thousands of years ago, but why are there so many here?"

    Of course, only Bruce Lee can answer the questions full of questions. However, Bruce Lee did not say the answer Lin Lei wanted this time.

    "Hum, let me explain everything to you. What are you doing and ask me the time? It''s better to go down and see what''s going on. Anyway, you already have the strength of Xianjun, and ordinary friars can''t you!"

    "You...!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was angry. He thought Bruce Lee would help him to the end, but he didn''t expect to put down his stall here. Suddenly, Lin Lei loved and angry with Bruce Lee.

    "OK, OK, don''t you know if you don''t say it!"

    He is angry, but most of them are Lin Lei who wants to do so, otherwise he won''t even come back to this place.

    With a "whew", Lin Lei, who finished speaking, plunged into the ground. The magic gas was released and wrapped Lin Lei. Then, it fell bit by bit. Lin Lei slowly found that the lower it went, the thicker and purer the magic gas would be. Lin Lei was more curious about it.

    "Hehe, Lin Lei, if it''s true this time, there should be a magic cave, a Magic Cave left by ancient times, and a sealed Magic Cave. It''s just that after the consumption of time, the seal becomes more and more fragile. Until a thousand years ago, the seal broke a small hole, so it will become the consequence today."

    Bruce Lee, who followed him, felt this smell and his face was full of ecstasy, but Lin Lei was very confused. Lin Lei was very strange to the devil''s cave.

    "The devil''s cave? What is the devil''s cave! And it''s sealed, what seal...!"

    Bruce Lee didn''t know which one to answer when a lot of questions were asked. However, after thinking about it, he said it according to his own words.

    "The devil''s cave is something that exists in both the fairyland and the devil''s world. Although it is a devil''s cave, it actually has many demons and orcs and other fighting races. Generally, after the devil''s cave appears, as long as the disciples enter the trial, it can be described as rapid promotion, long-term challenge and long-term edge of life and death, which is not always there."

    At this point, Bruce Lee''s whole body trembled with excitement. He looked at Lin Lei with green eyes, and a vicious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, Lin Lei only felt a cold wind blowing behind him, and felt a bad premonition.

    "Tut, how to say, Lin Lei, why are you so lucky? Why do you get all kinds of natural materials and treasures wherever you go?"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee looks at Lin Lei with a strange color on his face. However, what he said is also right. How long has he been in the fairyland? At first, it was the secret place of the ancient city of Beijing, and then in front of the sky. The most desolate edge can meet such a good place for testing. It''s hard for people to doubt!

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s various eyes, Lin Lei was very uncomfortable all over for a moment. He said to Bruce Lee indifferently.

    "Well, if you don''t say anything else, you haven''t entered it yet. Who knows if these are empty? It''s too early to say these. You can''t know until you really enter them!"

    With that, Lin Lei increased his horsepower and rushed down. The magic Qi became more and more pure. Until soon, a space appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    The magic gas leaked out from the space where he was. Looking at the thick magic gas rushing towards the outside, Lin Lei didn''t change it. At this time, there was an entrance in front of him, and a trace of magic gas leaked out from there.

    "Shit, it''s really a devil''s cave! But it seems that the level is not very good. There are many good things in it. Do you want to go in and have a look!"

    At this time, Bruce Lee''s words make Lin Lei feel excited. For things that can improve his cultivation, Lin Lei doesn''t care whether he is a devil or an immortal, as long as he can improve his cultivation!

    Besides, would he be afraid of swallowing God''s decision?

    Lin Lei, full of hesitation, tangled for a while, then his eyes were firm and agreed.

    "Jin, why not? It''s too slow to improve your accomplishments now. Maybe you can find a way to break through in the middle. In that case, it''s not worth visiting here!"

    "Hehe, I knew you would go in!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee with a smile and confident eyes, they suddenly smiled.

    "Hahaha, OK, then go in!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t need Bruce Lee''s help at all for the Magic Cave with a hole.

    Optimus palm, first move, one palm Optimus!

    Suddenly I just learned how to use the first form of Optimus palm, and a startling palm print appeared. It was powerful and directly photographed on the opening of the seal of the devil''s cave.

    "Touch... Tear...!"

    No, Lin Lei doesn''t know that the sect level is worthy of the sect level. Even the best martial arts of the emperor level can''t compare with this palm.

 Chapter 396

    I saw that the previous palm sized opening had been split by Lin Lei''s Optimus palm at the moment, and an entrance that could allow him to enter.

    As soon as the "boom" opening came, the magic gas only appeared from the palm opening, but at this time, the one person high opening, it can be imagined that the magic gas is not as much as before.

    "Shit, i... what should I do, Bruce Lee!"

    Looking at the evil spirit of the bee pupae crowding out, Lin Lei was stupid for a moment. He didn''t expect it to be like this.

    "Ha ha!"

    At this time, Bruce Lee is beside him. He is gloating at what happened. Well, it''s inevitable to smile on his face.

    Seeing Bruce Lee''s appearance, Lin Lei really wants to rush up and punch him. However, in order to stop the leakage of evil Qi, Lin Lei can only commit himself to Bruce Lee.

    As the saying goes, cannibalism has a soft mouth and short hands. It depends on others. One has to lower his posture.

    However, Lin Lei seems to have forgotten that he himself is an emperor level array mage. He can stop it by setting up an array.

    Perhaps disappointed, perhaps because I didn''t remember when I was in a panic!

    "Hehe, OK, but it''s still the old rule!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei turned his eyes and nodded in agreement.

    "Good!"

    In fact, Bruce Lee''s old rule is the exchange point, and the reputation value is nothing else!

    "Drink, ban, seal!"

    Lin Lei didn''t see how Bruce Lee learned. A golden light came from Bruce Lee''s hand and directly printed on the previously broken boundary.

    As a result, it was obvious that as soon as the seal took effect, all the magic Qi was stopped immediately! Seeing this scene, Lin Lei felt relieved.

    However, what Lin Lei doesn''t know is that when he breaks the seal and the magic gas rushes out, Wang Kui and Wang Wen in Xiaoyue restaurant on the ground feel the amazing magic gas.

    Suddenly, he rushed out of the room and came to the place where the magic Qi appeared. Not only Wang Kui, but also the friars who were unwilling to leave Xiaoyue City, quickly dared to come here when he sensed the emergence of the magic Qi.

    However, when they arrived and were about to investigate, the evil spirit dissipated as if it had never appeared.

    "Shit, what''s going on? Play with us!"

    At this time, the two middle-aged people who dared to come from a distance said unhappily. However, for Wang Kui who came earlier than them, they were ready to leave when they saw the magic gas dissipated.

    "Ah, wait!"

    There was a disharmony, and Wang Kui heard a voice he didn''t want to hear. Suddenly, he stopped Wang Kui and them.

    The tone was full of arrogance and domineering and said to Wang Kui: "Hey, you two, tell me about the situation here!"

    "Huh?"

    Listening to their words, Wang Kui and his gang turned around. Between them, one was extremely obscene and the other had sharp teeth, which made people look very uncomfortable. Suddenly, Wang Kui lost the act of talking to them.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Without uttering a word, Wang Kui turned around and followed Wang Wen to fly towards the Xiaoyue restaurant. However, some really dare to stop them.

    "Hey, boy, we are disciples of the Bai family in Central China. If you want to live, stop where you are and don''t move, or...!"

    "Oh, what else?"

    At this time, Wang Kui seemed to hear something very interesting. Listening to their words, Wang Kui couldn''t help thinking of the white family in Xiaoyue city who killed today.

    Immediately, Wang Kui and his contemptuous face continued to fly towards the front. The people in the rear saw that Wang Kui did not listen to their orders and moved the Bai family out. The other party was not afraid. Immediately, they thought the other party was forking, so they caught up with him and started to fight against him.

    "Hum, I don''t want to drink a toast. I''m the legitimate son of the Bai family headquarters. I dare to do this to us. Go to hell!"

    Then the man who claimed to be the legitimate son of the Bai family stabbed Wang Kui with his sword.

    As the saying goes, try not to force when you can move your hand. Confucius said that you can''t learn when you learn. Take bricks, work hard, and die until you die.

    Now that the other party has started, Wang Kui doesn''t need to be in office. He originally wanted to let him go and Lin Lei''s order, but at this time, Wang Kui can''t bear it.

    With a "whoosh", in an instant, Wang Kui disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come behind the two people. He grabbed one person''s neck with both hands and said to them with his face.

    "People said not to be cheap, but you have always come here to be cheap with me. You killed a side branch of your Bai family before. I didn''t expect that you talented families are really shameless. You have to drive ducks to the rack and die!"

    "Ah, no, don''t...!"

    The sudden change caught them a little unprepared, but they had the opportunity to find that the form was wrong and prepare to beg for mercy.

    With a "click", Wang Kui twisted their necks and threw them on the ground.

    "Let''s go!"

    At this time, Wang Wen, who didn''t do anything, saw that the two were dead, said to Wang Kui and disappeared in place in an instant.

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at Wang Wen''s move, Wang Kui smiled and said nothing, then moved away with it.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    "Shit, what are these years? Why are they so disgusting..."

    At this time, in the demon cave, Lin Lei looked at some rotten things around him. He couldn''t help but retch.

    Originally, Bruce Lee sealed the hole enough, but Lin Lei thought he couldn''t Lin Lei. As a result, listening to Bruce Lee''s meaning, he closed his eyes, rushed forward and rushed directly into the devil''s cave.

    However, no one thought that just rushed into the devil''s cave, the entrance was a cliff.

    As a result, it is conceivable that Lin Lei fell directly. However, fortunately, Lin Lei''s body is strong, and the cliff is not very high, so Lin Lei will not be injured.

    However, to Lin Lei''s disgust, he fell into the rotten corpse.

    A thick liquid was pinched around in Lin Lei''s hand. Suddenly, Lin Lei was disgusted and went straight to his white eyes!

    If it weren''t for Bruce Lee''s call, I wouldn''t wake up now!

    "Hahaha, Lin Lei, Lin Lei, I didn''t expect you to be disgusted. I... I really took it, hahaha..."

    It''s inevitable to be laughed at by Bruce Lee, so Lin Lei can only stand it. However, at the thought of committing himself to the rotten corpse before, Lin Lei''s stomach rolls. Fortunately, he didn''t eat at night, otherwise.

    However, Lin Lei is very strange. I don''t know how many years it has been sealed here, why there are rotten corpses here, and it seems that it''s still human, which makes Lin Lei wonder.

    "Hehe, what''s the matter? There are magic Qi and other auras here. Therefore, people who die here will not turn into white bones, but will become zombies or other things."

    At this time, knowing Lin Lei''s incomprehension, Bruce Lee quickly jumped out and explained to Lin Lei, with a tone full of pride.

    "Hum...!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s appearance, Lin Lei snorted coldly and walked towards the deep. Along the way, Lin Lei saw many novel things. However, Lin Lei didn''t see those demon species and Zombies like Bruce Lee said.

    There''s nothing else but the smell of rot. Bruce Lee, who follows him, feels very strange.

    Slowly, as Lin Lei and Lin Lei went deeper and deeper, Bruce Lee''s face became more and more embarrassed.

    "Hiss, is this really a magic cave without anything, but it shouldn''t be. If it''s empty, why hasn''t the seal at the entrance of the Magic Cave been untied?"

    At this time, Bruce Lee muttered in his heart. He may sometimes doubt his decision. However, soon, Bruce Lee believed that there was definitely something in recent years, but Lin Lei hadn''t found it yet.

    After strengthening his mind, Bruce Lee took the lead in front of Lin Lei and led Lin Lei to the front all the way.

    But the deeper he goes, the more disappointed Lin Lei will be. He is not as dangerous as he said to Bruce Lee. He doesn''t even have a monster or anything else, even any living creatures.

    Slowly, Lin Lei loses confidence in this place. However, when he sees Bruce Lee still going deep, he doesn''t know why. Seeing Bruce Lee''s appearance, Lin Lei also goes on.

    "Ow...!"

    Suddenly, after walking very deep again, finally, a sound similar to roaring came into the ears of Lin Leige Bruce Lee.

    In an instant, Bruce Lee''s face was excited and happy, and his heart was determined about the previous calculation.

    "Oh, sure enough, there''s something!"

    Listening to the roar of the beast getting closer and closer, Lin Lei was very angry. For a time, Lin Lei especially wanted to see it right away, and then used it to be discouraged.

    "Ow... Ow...!"

    The sound came closer and closer. Suddenly, a zombie that had only been seen on TV appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    Looking at it, Lin Lei was a little shocked. Although he believed it to Xiuzhen, he saw something he hadn''t seen since he began to cultivate immortality.

    However, the zombies at this time are different from what they think. They don''t want to be proved on TV, but they are a little handsome.

    "Shit, Lin Lei, what do you think! This is a fierce corpse! Be careful. Although he can''t you, you should remember that this thing is an evil thing outside the six channels. Try to be careful when dealing with it."

    Although I know this thing won''t hurt Lin Lei, I still have to remind you.

    "Yes!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was warm in his heart. Then he nodded and agreed. Emperor Wu''s magic gun appeared in his hand.

    A flash of "Shua" flashed over Emperor Wu''s divine gun. Looking at the long gun upgraded to divine level in his hand, it was the first time to use it. He was inevitably a little excited.

    "Come and fight with me!"

    "Weng", hearing Lin Lei''s words, Emperor Wu''s divine gun trembled violently, as if he was willing to respond again.

    "Well, let''s fight and have fun today!"

    With a whoosh, Lin Lei with Emperor Wu''s magic gun disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come behind the fierce corpse.

    "Die!"

    "Poof" shot directly pierced the brain seeds of the shrew without any sign.

    Suddenly, a rotten smell came out of Emperor Wu''s magic gun. Lin Lei had never smelled this smell in his life. Even if the smell of rotten corpses was not as bad as before.

    "Ow... Ow...!"

    "Huh?" the shrew thought he had died, but it didn''t. in an instant, the shrew howled twice, got out of the control of emperor leiwu''s magic gun, and then fled to the depths.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was silly. He didn''t expect that all the things hurt by the artifact were still alive, and there was a hole in his brain.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s incredible appearance, Bruce Lee couldn''t help comforting him: "I told you, it''s a fierce corpse. It''s a species beyond six. You''re still so careless. Unless you burn him up, tut!"

 Chapter 397

    "Lying trough, you ah, Pooh, why didn''t you say it earlier? I have to be ugly to make sarcastic remarks here. I really want to give you a shot."

    At this time, listening to Bruce Lee''s afterthought, Lin Lei was really sad and laughing. If he had said it before killing the shrew, it is estimated that the shrew would have died long ago. Now it''s good. He will lose his face.

    As the saying goes, if you take a cut and gain wisdom, you will miss it once. You will know it when you encounter such a thing in the future.

    "Er... Ha ha, yes, I''m wrong!"

    Bruce Lee, who knew Lin Lei was angry because of what happened before, quickly put his thin body close to Lin Lei and said with an expression that I knew he was wrong.

    "In fact, I wanted to tell you before, but you''ve done it before I finished. In this way, you have to blame you for not listening to me. However, adults don''t remember villains. I won''t argue with you!"

    "You...!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s eloquence, he was able to speak out the truth he got. At this meeting, Lin Lei was completely speechless.

    "OK, you are really good. I won''t tell you!"

    Not wanting to see Bruce Lee''s shameless face again, he cleaned up his mood again and quickly chased back to the depths in order to wipe out the fierce corpse that slipped away from his hands.

    At the same time, it is also to keep Bruce Lee away from him. This thing will remind him and satirize him.

    "Yo, this heart is really...!"

    Looking at Lin Lei rushing to the depths of the devil''s cave, with anger all over him, Bruce Lee, who is still outside, shows a happy smile on his face.

    "Hum, there are better things waiting for you in the millennium. I hope you can come happily!"

    So far, the original happy smile, the painting style suddenly changed, and immediately turned into an evil smile.

    If Lin Lei is here and sees Bruce Lee''s expression, he will be careful and vigilant, instead of rushing in directly, regardless of the consequences!

    Whew, in an instant, looking at the background of Lin Lei''s departure, Bruce Lee hurried to catch up in case Lin Lei met an accident.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, a middle-aged sunspot man wearing gorgeous brocade clothes and a flat crown looked angrily at the sunspot man kneeling below and killed him.

    "Hum, it''s been so many years that you can''t find anyone. You say, what else can you shadow department do? I raise you just to let you have a free meal?"

    The words were cold, like a thousand feet of dark ice. The man in black knelt below. After hearing this, his whole body began to tremble violently, and the muscles on his face were beating irregularly, as if he were twitching.

    The eyes were full of panic, fear, worry, and gray expression, and the tone was trembling. People couldn''t hear clearly.

    "Patriarch... Patriarch, it''s... It''s subordinate... Subordinate''s work is unfavorable!"

    "Hum, it''s bad to do things. If it''s bad to do things, I want to let you go. It''s too cheap for you. Why don''t you go to the Dragon Cave and experience it?"

    As soon as the words came out, the man kneeling on the ground suddenly looked pale and fainted. Even if he was in a coma, his body was still twitching at the moment.

    "Hum, it''s useless to get something. It''s hard to know that you''re so useless at the beginning. It''s better to kill you directly!"

    The anger on the face of the middle-aged man wearing a flat crown calmed down when he looked at the people who were scared into a coma in the quilt.

    "All right, wake up!"

    As soon as the middle-aged man waved his hand, a spirit of Fairy Spirit came out and entered the body of the unconscious man.

    "Well...!"

    With a groan, the comatose man''s eyes slowly opened. Then, he didn''t know what he thought. His eyes were suddenly stunned, and then he was immediately destroyed on the ground again. At the moment, he was even more frightened.

    "I... I''m wrong, Lord, you... Please forgive me!"

    Looking at the man in black, the middle-aged man sighed and said, "OK, since I haven''t found it, I can''t find it. However, I can give you another chance. If I fail again, I''ll let you really taste the taste of Dragon Cave! Do you remember?"

    "Yes, yes, my subordinates remember. Please give orders. If my subordinates don''t complete the task, they will never return."

    As soon as he said this, the man''s face was full of determination. In an instant, he stopped his body and listened seriously.

    "Well, that''s right. I''ll let you discuss with some Taoist friends to see how Xuanzong should deal with it. Originally, the five major gates in the fairy world were OK. Now they squeeze in and let them think about it. If they have discussed it, let them reply to me."

    "Hoo...!"

    After hearing what the patriarch said, the man breathed a sigh of relief, as if the task was relatively simple.

    "It''s my subordinates. I''ll do it now. I won''t disgrace the reputation of Qiankun sect!"

    "Well, you go back!"

    Having said that, he didn''t go to see the man in black again, but turned around, closed his eyes and meditated.

    Whoosh, the man in black gave a big order, so he turned and disappeared into the main hall. At the moment, the leader of Qiankun sect, who had closed his eyes, raised his mouth, showed a playful smile, and his eyes were full of disdain.

    "Hum, with your little Xuanzong, you are still trying to break the pattern of the fairyland at this time. It''s really wishful thinking. I''ll let you know how many eyes Lord Ma has."

    After speaking, the tone was cold and did not slacken a trace of emotion, as if some people had lost their love, which made people extremely frightened.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    "Hum, how can I let you run away this time? As the saying goes, give you a chance and cherish what you don''t understand, don''t blame me!"

    At this time, looking at the memory not far away, Lin Lei, who is lying on the ground with a big hole in his head, doesn''t know what he''s doing. After seeing the monster, he can''t help his anger. No one can rely on him.

    "Hehe, you should be careful!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei didn''t move. His eyes kept staring at him for a long time.

    "Hmm? What are you staring at me for?"

    Bruce Lee, who feels something wrong, quickly asks Lin Lei, who has been staring at him for a long time. His face is full of questions!

    "Hum, at this meeting, I want to see if there is anyone behind you to say something. It''s inevitable that you''re making a miscarriage and don''t admit it. What shall I do then?"

    When Lin Lei finished speaking, Bruce Lee, who was floating in the air, fell to the ground with a black line on his face.

    "Hehe, don''t worry, there''s nothing left. Go!"

    After confirming and affirming that Bruce Lee had nothing to say, Lin Lei changed. The Emperor Wu''s magic gun, which had been in his hand, exuded the power of artifact.

    A cold light, tens of millions on the tip of the gun, was extremely cold, and Emperor Wu''s divine gun trembled at the moment, as if it was very happy at the moment.

    "Hehe, you guy, you will be happy when you kill someone. Alas! I really don''t know whether this phenomenon is good or bad!"

    With that, Lin Lei has come to the shrew lying on the ground.

    "Hey, hey, die!"

    Boom, Lin Lei stretched out his hand, a blood red flame. The heart of his soul was beating in Lin Lei''s palm. It was like a living creature with intelligence. After feeling the cold breath under his feet, the magic blood fire rushed up.

    "Poof...!"

    "Ow... Ow...!"

    Suddenly, the burning sound followed the shrill corpse''s painful cry. At the moment, it seemed to form a movement. If someone came out again, it would be creepy and sweaty to hear this sound!

    Slowly, the body of the shrew was burned by the magic spirit blood fire until it disappeared. The humiliation in Lin Lei''s heart was better at the moment.

    "Hey, Lin Lei, are you in a better mood now?"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee, who has been in the distance, drove directly to Lin Lei''s mind, smiled treacherously and said to Lin Lei.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the appearance of Bruce Lee and Bruce Lee''s tone, Lin Lei immediately felt that there was something wrong with the scene. Moreover, the smell around him was also wrong. In addition, with the strength of the fierce corpse, why didn''t he rush to fight with him when he approached? So many things made him have to be careful.

    "Hehe, it''s late!"

    In a word, Bruce Lee disappeared, and Lin Lei, hearing Bruce Lee''s words, confirmed his previous thoughts.

    In an instant, Lin Lei became vigilant and looked around on alert. His sharp eyes scanned every move around.

    "Huhoo... Huhoo... Huhoo...!"

    Bursts of cold wind blowing from behind, accompanied by a stench, came with the wind.

    "Well...!"

    Instantly, the moment he smelled the stench, Lin Lei frowned tightly, and his pupils swept away. In between, one shadow after another appeared around him.

    "NIMA... I knew you were not so kind!"

    Sure enough, Lin Lei''s idea came true. Looking at more and more fierce corpses around, Lin Lei looked dignified.

    Although their own strength is stronger than the shrew, not one or two come at this time. There must be one in a hundred NIMA. Even if the most powerful people encounter a group fight, NIMA will be soft!

    Looking at the surrounding groups of fierce corpses, Lin Lei resisted the stench and made himself tough.

    As the saying goes, losers don''t lose the battle and curse people without exposing their shortcomings. At the moment, even if they can''t fight, they can''t lose their momentum.

    "Hey, boy, enjoy these! After killing them, you will get a good reward."

    "Ding Dong, mission, kill all the fierce corpses in the demon cave, reward and promote to the middle of Xianjun!"

    "NIMA!"

    Bruce Lee''s words have just finished. The pursuit indicates the task released by the system. Suddenly, Lin Lei has to fight to the end even if he doesn''t want to fight!

 Chapter 398

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that here, the spirit gas is exhausted, but it can''t be supplemented. Although you have magic gas in your body, it can''t be supplemented. Therefore, it''s not so easy to help you succeed and upgrade."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei was completely helpless. With a surge of anger, he was in a very bad mood!

    This NIMA is not a pit. It''s too pit. It''s OK to kill zombies. There''s no energy supplement. Isn''t it ready to fight with them?

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s hair stood up with a chill. At the same time, he was also a little worried.

    "Ow, ow, ow ~ ~"

    Standing in the same place, Lin Lei looked at the fierce corpse rushing towards him. Without thinking, Lin Lei carried the Emperor Wu''s divine gun. The magic blood and fire came out in an instant, like a small snake, wrapped around the Emperor Wu''s divine gun.

    At this time, the original Emperor Wu''s magic gun is extremely powerful, and now it is even more strange and moving.

    Stabbed at the nearest fierce corpse, "poof", hit his head, and the magic spirit blood fire wrapped around it began to burn from the brain of the fierce corpse.

    With a bang, Lin Lei, who added enough firepower, burned a fierce corpse in an instant.

    But therefore, Lin Lei can also feel that although it is a fierce corpse, it consumes a lot. After all, the power of magic spirit blood fire is very large. Starting it doesn''t consume a bit.

    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that after three days, I don''t have any spiritual power to urge the magic spirit, blood and fire!

    Lin Lei felt the strange seriousness. Lin Lei''s face was as gloomy as water. At the same time, his heart sank.

    "Hum, Bruce Lee, you pit me this time. I won''t come back. Let you know that Taisui will break the ground on his head and Shouxing will drink arsenic ~ you''re looking for death!"

    "Puff...!" it was another critical blow, and two shrews left, but hundreds of shrews around were as dense as ants and had a terrible headache.

    "When will NIMA be killed?"

    In this way, Lin Lei starts killing. Although they are all dead, it seems that they can''t die anymore, but after killing them again, Lin Lei can still feel that his murderous spirit is growing gradually.

    Kill one person in one step and ten people in ten steps. Basically, Lin Lei is a thief. Every step, a fierce corpse will fall, without exception.

    As Lin Lei kills more and more, he doesn''t know how tired he is. He doesn''t know day and night. He doesn''t dare to blink. Even Lin Lei hasn''t experienced this before.

    However, at this time, Lin Lei found that the growth rate of the shrew was much faster than that of his own killing. After feeling this scene, Lin Lei''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley.

    His face was gloomy and could drop water, and the hostility in his eyes was increasing.

    One day

    Two days

    Three days

    Three days later, the spirit Qi was exhausted, and the magic spirit blood fire was gradually dimmed. At the moment, Lin Lei seemed to have lost his confidence.

    Looking at the faint and invisible magic spirit blood fire, Lin Lei completely lost hope. However, the mountains are covered under his feet, but the fierce corpses around him are still as yesterday, even worse.

    "Hehe, husband, you must come back. My child and I are waiting for you at home."

    "Husband, I will always wait for you. Waiting for you is the happiest thing in my life!"

    "Father, you see, the child is powerful! I have learned all the things you call me jungle. This is the rabbit and pheasant I killed today!"

    "Father, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t leave my mother and run back alone!"

    "Father... Husband... Father...!"

    "No, I can''t give up. I have a wife and children waiting for me to go home. I can''t just die here!"

    "Ah ah ah...!"

    Just when Lin Lei decided to give up resistance and wait for the end of being killed, his wife and children began to appear. Some of the early days of living peacefully with his wife and children after his memory loss constantly came to his mind.

    The voice of his wife and children lingered in his ears, like a magic spell, which made Lin Lei regain his confidence, and his strength also emerged, even stronger than before.

    "Hum, you should die. Although I don''t have magic spirit, blood and fire, and the spirit of immortals, my body is comparable to the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor."

    "Kan", Emperor Wu''s magic gun disappeared. In an instant, a long sword with flame appeared in his hand.

    This long sword is the ten thousand Dharma sword auctioned in the ancient city of Beijing and Bishui Pavilion. It''s just right to restrain these evil things in front of you!

    "Die!"

    At the same time, Lin Lei, with a sword and an immortal figure, rushed into the fierce corpses in an instant, fearless and indomitable!

    With the power of the flesh, he didn''t have any accomplishments. He fought in the pile of fierce corpses with a sword.

    As a fierce corpse who jumped out of the six ways and was not in the five elements, it was at most the immortal realm of the friar level. However, hundreds of fierce corpses were not for fun.

    "Stabbing" suddenly, a blood red hole appeared from Lin Lei''s heart, and purple blood flowed out of the hole.

    "Hiss...!"

    Feeling the pain in his heart, Lin Lei took a breath and died of cold. He quickly picked up his spirit and continued to fight.

    At the moment, Jin Ling, who was far away in the Tianchen hall in the eastern sky, was talking to her disciples, but she suddenly felt a pain in her heart and an ominous premonition appeared.

    "How... What''s going on? Why does your heart hurt so much!"

    At the moment, Jin Ling''s face was pale, her heart was aching, and her eyes were uncertain.

    Not only Jin Ling, but also Jin en, who is buying noodles for cultivation. When her heart hurts, an ominous premonition rushes to her heart.

    "Is it, is it the father...?"

    Thinking of something, Jin en quickly stood up and quickly came to the main hall of Tianchen hall. Looking at his mother''s pale face, he stepped forward with an arrow to ask about the situation.

    "Mother, father, he...?"

    Said here, Jinling secretly nodded to her son to keep quiet.

    "Well, remember, now hurry to take some people to find your father. I feel that your father is in danger at the moment. Although I don''t know if you can find it, you still have to try. At the same time, when you go outside, don''t say you are a disciple of Xuanzong. At this moment, we Xuanzong are the target of public criticism in the whole fairy world, so!"

    "Well, I remember my mother. I''ll go now!"

    Jin en, who knew everything, answered and left the main hall. He found two friars in the peak of Xianjun and left.

    For the little leader of Xuanzong, they still listened to him and watched her son leave. Jin Ling''s pale face recovered a lot, but her panic and worry did not decrease at all.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, whom they are worried about, is exhausted at the moment, but he is still fighting tirelessly.

    The top-grade fairy clothes have been soaked by the stinking blood of the shrew. It''s disgusting.

    However, there is a good phenomenon. At this time, the shrews are gradually decreasing in their own killing. Seeing here, Lin Lei shows a happy smile.

    "Hey... Hey, finally... Finally, it''s almost over!"

    Looking at the few remaining shrews, Lin Lei summoned up his strength and rushed to kill again with the fire stream ten thousand magic swords.

    Although the shrew is about to be killed, Lin Lei''s body is no better at this time.

    The whole body is injured. Even if it has a flesh body like a top-grade immortal weapon, so what? Under the attack of many fierce corpses, it is still incomplete and scarred.

    "Poof... Poof... Poof...!"

    Each head melon seed was cut off by Lin Lei, plus the flame on Huoxi Wanfa sword. Therefore, they died after cutting off their brains for a while.

    "Poof", finally, half a day later, the head of the last shrew was cut off by Lin Lei.

    No matter whether the ground was disgusting or not, he lay directly on the ground, closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    It doesn''t even care whether there is danger around. It''s like sleeping every second!

    "Hey, hey, it seems that this joke is big, but fortunately, this difficulty has stopped, which is enough to prove that you are the chosen son of destiny!"

    Bruce Lee, who disappeared before, came out when Lin Lei fell asleep, with a happy smile on his face and muttering in his mouth.

    "But will this boy chase me when he wakes up?"

    At the thought of Lin Lei''s temper, the picture of Lin Lei chasing himself after waking up can be made up in his mind.

    For a moment, Bruce Lee was frightened by the imagined scene, trembled, and then disappeared.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who was sleeping, snored unconsciously, and his voice became louder and louder.

    "Kill... Kill... Kill...!"

    Even Lin Lei, who was sleeping, did not forget the previous scene and kept waving his hands in the air.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on completing the task of strangling the shrew, successfully completed!"

    "Ding Dong, get the reward and raise it by one level! Do you want to get it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Do you still receive it?"

    At the moment, the voice of the system asked one side, but how could Lin Lei know when he was sleeping.

    "Hmm ~ ~ ~"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for successfully receiving the reward!"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. Do you want to upgrade now?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Upgrade or not............!"

    "Well ~ ~ ~"

    In his sleep, Lin Lei unconsciously took the prize and let him improve his cultivation.

    "Ding Dong, you are improving your cultivation for the host. Please wait..."

    Time passed little by little. After a while, a terrible breath came out of Lin Lei''s body.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the success of host promotion!"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host becoming the middle stage of Xianjun. I hope to make persistent efforts and create brilliance!"

 Chapter 399

    "Hoo ~ ~"

    In the devil''s cave, there is no sun. Similarly, I don''t know the passage of time. I don''t know how long it took. Lin Lei, who is sleeping, woke up.

    "Well, this sleep is really comfortable!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, lying on the ground, was inexplicably comfortable all over and looked relaxed.

    The fatigue caused by the depletion of immortal Qi and strength is now completely gone.

    However, the only thing that makes Lin Lei wake up and feel uncomfortable is the stench on the fierce corpse under his body. This smell makes Lin Lei have the impulse to die.

    "I...!"

    Lin Lei, full of helplessness, quickly stands up and looks at the piles of corpses around him. Lin Lei is shocked at the moment.

    He never thought that he could kill to this extent. Before, he wanted to kill quickly and then leave. Unexpectedly, in the process, he killed red eyes and couldn''t stop. Now when he remembered, Lin Lei was still palpitating.

    "Hmm? I... I upgraded?"

    At the moment of feeling, a wave of energy immediately woke him up and was full of doubts.

    Before the coma, he was still in the early stage of Xianjun. Moreover, the spirit of immortals at that time was also exhausted, but as soon as he woke up, he broke through his cultivation.

    Lin Lei is puzzled about this, but it is more a surprise. The most reasonable explanation is that the reward of the system has been given.

    Besides this explanation, Lin Lei really can''t think of any other explanation!

    He looked down at his shabby, sticky blood of the shrew, and the stench came continuously. Suddenly, Lin Lei, with a frown, took off quickly.

    "Oh! My money, a good fairy weapon, was destroyed!"

    At this time, looking at the destruction of his fairy weapon, Lin Lei looks like a miser. If Lin Lei''s enemies see it at this time, they will feel that they are wrong and unwilling to believe it. This is the great enemy in their hearts.

    "Yes! Boy, it''s only been a few days, and your injury has completely recovered?"

    "Well...!"

    Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly came. Suddenly, Lin Lei didn''t know what to say. However, Lin Lei could feel that the anger in his body was about to burst out and wanted to rush forward to do him.

    The murderous eyes looked at Bruce Lee, who had harmed himself. They didn''t speak. They looked at him so coldly, as if they were looking for an explanation from Bruce Lee.

    "Hehe, this...!"

    Of course, he knows Lin Lei''s hatred and killing intention. Thinking of the moment when Lin Lei was dying, Bruce Lee had nothing to say.

    Neither of them spoke. Bruce Lee could feel that Lin Lei''s anger was gradually increasing, and it was getting stronger and stronger, just like a homeopathic flame.

    I can''t wait to burn him up right away. It''s best to have no residue left.

    "Hum, Bruce Lee, you really can!"

    Finally, Lin Lei couldn''t help yelling. His voice was so cold that Bruce Lee felt his body frozen.

    "Hehe, Lin Lei, don''t you think it''s a test for you? Look, after this, you have to work harder and pay more attention to your own strength. This time, you should be a dangerous warning!"

    "Your uncle''s...!"

    At this time, it''s hard for Lin Lei to believe that Bruce Lee can be so shameless that the shameless Lin Lei should applaud him!

    Moreover, Bruce Lee''s sophistry makes Lin Lei unable to refute it. It seems that all this is for him!

    "You''re good at playing rogue with me here. You said, why did you pit me before? I asked you if you were in danger. What did you say at that time?"

    "When you said it at that time, you were very sure. You said sincerely that there was no danger. Didn''t you say you wanted to kill me? Although I didn''t die in the end, I upgraded, but it doesn''t mean you didn''t have the fact that I was playing with me!"

    Lin Lei''s is like a machine gun that can''t stop. He keeps talking.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Bruce Lee, listening to Lin Lei''s words, has been speechless for a while. He doesn''t know what to say. Besides, he has nothing to say.

    Bruce Lee didn''t say much about Lin Lei''s complaint and expressed it more, because he didn''t do it by himself, so.

    "All right, all right, even if I owe you this time, if there is anything you want or want me to do in the future, please tell me at any time. I''m sorry. Anyone will help you do it!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei immediately came to the spirit. Before, his face disappeared like a complaining woman. All that remained was happiness and excitement.

    For Bruce Lee''s personal situation, this is very huge. Others don''t give it if they want it!

    "You said, no matter what it is, you have to do it for me?"

    "Well, yes!"

    Lin Lei, who was not sure, finally verified it and finally said Bruce Lee''s affirmative answer.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s complaint about the pit in his heart disappeared. Even if there were, it would disappear with the passage of time!

    So, this time, Lin Lei not only didn''t lose, but made money. He still laughed!

    "Er...! are you sure you want to talk to me all the time?"

    Bruce Lee''s voice reminds him, which makes Lin Lei subconsciously look at himself.

    Between, the day was naked, but occasionally some wounds appeared naked in their eyes.

    "Shit, why didn''t you say it earlier!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei knows that he was naked when talking to him. He took off his clothes before and changed them urgently. Now Lin Lei''s face is lost!

    Lin Lei''s face was slightly red and he felt very bad. He quickly took out a set of fairy ware best suit from the system and put it on himself. The Liuyun suit he had just changed was completely scrapped.

    Lin Lei is still distressed about this. After all, it''s the best fairy weapon. Anyone will be distressed for a long time. Even in the top sect of the outside world, it''s impossible to take out a suit of the best fairy weapon.

    "Hum, miser, I don''t know how you can be such a person. You regard money as your life!"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s scene completely fell into Bruce Lee''s eyes and was immediately despised.

    However, as soon as he said this, Lin Lei didn''t want to, and then defended: "hum, you''re right to say that I''m the leader of a sect. There are tens of thousands of disciples to raise behind me. What you said is easy. It''s so simple to touch the skin of my mouth. For me, it''s a very expensive resource. It''s all money. Can you say that I don''t feel bad?"

    At this point, Lin Lei''s face is not only grievance, but also pity. It''s like he''s the only one in the world. It''s like everyone else is rich!

    "Well... All right!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee has nothing to say, and then disappears into Lin Lei''s vision!

    "Hum, fight with me, you are still young!"

    Looking at the place where Bruce Lee disappeared, Lin Lei couldn''t help humming in his heart!

    It''s all over. Looking at the fire stream ten thousand Dharma swords still burning underground, Lin Lei feels grateful for it. If it weren''t for it, it would really be here.

    Bend over, grab Huoxi, wipe it in your hand, and put it into the storage ring.

    "Hehe, it''s over. Since there are so many fierce corpses guarding here, there may be something more powerful in it!"

    However, since it is powerful, as for protection, there must be very precious natural materials and earth treasures. Otherwise, with so many fierce corpses, it is enough to top a first-class sect outside.

    As the saying goes, good fortune comes, bad fortune comes, danger and opportunity go together. Similarly, they are in direct proportion.

    Without saying a word, Lin Lei didn''t even look at the face here, and then walked deeper.

    Although he didn''t know that after he was unconscious, he didn''t know that a few days had passed, but at the thought of not having his own orders, Wang Kui and Wang Wen couldn''t act rashly. Therefore, Lin Lei became relieved.

    But what Lin Lei didn''t know was that while he was in danger, his wife and son felt the same and came out to look for him.

    However, don''t mention it. As the saying goes, blood is connected and soul is sealed. It''s all right. At this time, at the intersection of the East and the middle, Jin en is taking people to sigh towards Lin Lei''s position at the moment.

    His face was full of anxiety and fatigue, but when he thought of the feeling of palpitation before, he didn''t dare to stop running.

    In order to ensure his father''s safety, only in this way can he dare to go back and tell his mother not to worry about it.

    "Young master, we''re sure there''s nothing wrong with going from here. The patriarch didn''t say where he was going, let alone from that direction. Would you...!"

    At this time, one of the two people behind Lin Lei hurried to heaven. He was also very worried. He asked him, but he couldn''t speak again at the end of the day!

    "Hum, I can feel my father in this direction. Don''t worry. If you go in this direction, you will find my father. I can be sure!"

    At the moment, king was very sure of what he said. Similarly, his face was full of confidence, as if he was right.

    In fact, Jin en at the moment is just strong outside but strong in the middle. In fact, he is very guilty inside.

    He doesn''t know whether what he said is right or not, but he will still move forward according to his designated route!

    "Yes... Yes, I''ll wait to know!"

    Now that Jin en has determined, they have nothing to say. Who let the speaker be the young leader of Xuanzong, their master!

    "All right, everybody, hurry up!"

    Looking at them, Lin Lei didn''t have a chance. Then he increased his strength, broke through his limit again, and rushed towards the central continent quickly!

 Chapter 400

    At the moment, Lin Lei has gone deep into the devil''s cave, but there is nothing else except a wave of fierce corpses he met before.

    Have a good trip and have no danger. The others are still the same as before. There is no grass and no living creatures!

    In addition to the darkness around, it reveals a gloomy and terrible atmosphere, which is the dark magic gas.

    "Shit, sir, can you have some spiritual grass or medicine? I don''t want to see it because it''s bare!"

    At this time, Lin Lei is very dissatisfied with the appearance of the devil''s cave. It''s constant and a little boring. Even now Lin Lei begins to miss the time when he fought with the shrew.

    However, what Lin Lei doesn''t know at this time is that the people who have been sent out by Qiankun sect have reached the sword sect.

    In the main hall of Jianzong, the man in black of Qiankun sect is standing below at the moment, and the Jianzong leader who came back from Xuanzong is invincible. At the moment, he is sitting on the throne of the leader.

    His eyes were full of disdain and disdain. Looking at the man in black, he said indifferently: "Oh, the people of qiankunzong! Tut, it''s been a thousand years! I haven''t been in touch for a thousand years. How can I suddenly visit this sect now!"

    "If you return to the sword sect leader, I came to convey the meaning of Qiankun sect according to the order of my sect leader!"

    He has heard about the invincible sword in the heaven and earth sect for a long time. This sword is invincible. It is born with rolling knife meat. No one will buy it unless he wants to. Otherwise, even if he kills him, he won''t take care of you!

    "Huh?"

    Listening to the words of the man in black, jianwudi thought in his heart. However, the longer he thought, the more wrinkled he was, and the more unbearable his face was!

    "My patriarch said that there are five major gates in the fairy world, which is the limit. If there is one more for no reason, it will not only break the peace in the fairy world, but also affect the harmony of major gates!"

    So far, even a person with incomplete intelligence may be able to hear clearly, which is what the man in black wants to express.

    To put it bluntly, I just want to unite and run the more sects!

    However, for this, he is not stupid. If everything reaches Xuanzong''s strength, he may easily agree, but now? It still has to be reliable and comprehensive. Otherwise, if you take the wrong step, you will lose everything and be on the verge of collapse.

    As a patriarch, it is impossible for him not to think about the future of his sect.

    "Hehe, this ~ er, I don''t know what to call it?"

    Just want to say what the sword invincible, just realized that the other party''s name didn''t know.

    "Baidi, the shadow guard of Qiankun sect!"

    "Hiss" as soon as he said this, jianwudi suddenly took a breath of cold air, his body moved a little, and his face was full of shock.

    Shadow guard, the most mysterious power of the heaven and earth sect, no one can see them, and their has never appeared in the eyes of outsiders. Therefore, for the rumors of shadow guard, all major doors are very eager to know about their existence, but jianwudi didn''t expect to see them today.

    However, the sword invincible can also be sure that the Qiankun sect should be ruthless in trying to cure Xuanzong to death, otherwise, the mysterious shadow guard cannot go out.

    "Hehe, Bai ~ Di, Bai Di, right? Tell me what the emperor of heaven and earth wants and what the conditions are. Tell me. Otherwise, this... Tut...! you know!"

    As the saying goes, there is no free lunch in the world. If you want to find someone who lives in your house to help, if you don''t take some action, the fool will help!

    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, the shadow guard named Baidi showed a smile on his face!

    "The sword Lord is really quick, so I won''t hide much!"

    Immediately, Bai Di said the meaning of the leader of Qiankun sect, "the meaning of my leader is to let me be a contact person to contact several empires and families, plus several large doors. Then, after all contacts are made, we will make an agreement to attack Xuanzong in one fell swoop. At that time, naturally, someone will open a bright road for us and make trouble with Huanglong."

    The sword invincible sitting in the upper position was very excited when he listened to Baidi''s words. However, when he heard that someone opened the bright road, the sword invincible''s face changed.

    This sentence is already very obvious. It says that Xuanzong has an undercover presence. If he really attacks at that time, someone will open the door.

    Thinking of this, jianwudi was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that Qiankun sect was so crafty and resourceful, which had to make jianwudi feel cold.

    However, the more you think about it, the more invincible Jian feels that this matter is very reliable. Apart from anything else, just talking about the division of the strength of the fairyland, the five major gates have already divided the East, West, North and south, one side for each side. However, the sudden emergence of the sect gate is likely to disrupt the pattern of the fairyland for many years.

    Secondly, just by going to Xuanzong this time to see those good things of Xuanzong, as long as he is a man of truth, he will be moved, not to mention his invincible sword.

    He is not a saint, nor a man who regards money as dirt. He is jealous of so many things he has never seen.

    "Well, I''ll agree to the invitation of Qiankun Zong. When the time is right, I''ll let you know at any time, and I''ll go to live with Qiankun Zong!"

    After thinking for a long time and struggling for a long time, the sword invincible finally agreed. However, he couldn''t help feeling guilty when he thought of his son!

    "Alas! Son, I''m sorry for being a father! Although you are the head of the law enforcement department in Xuanzong, you will come back to inherit Jianzong after all!"

    At this point, the sword invincible can only sigh, and nothing else can be done!

    "OK, thanks for asking the patriarch''s permission. I''ll go back and report it to my patriarch!"

    "Well, go!"

    Whew, in an instant, the man in black disappeared, and there was no one else in the hall except the sword sitting on the chair!

    "Alas, am I right or wrong!"

    A shocking conspiracy is slowly forming in the heavy atmosphere of the fairy world.

    However, Lin Lei in the devil''s cave doesn''t know that his sect is about to encounter unprecedented trouble. What''s more, he doesn''t know that his sect is only a traitor.

    "Cough...!"

    A cough came from the dark devil''s cave, with fatigue in the voice.

    "Alas! When will this be the end?"

    The voice full of helplessness came. Lin Lei has gone a long way at the moment, but he still doesn''t see anything and objects that can interest him.

    "Yaya, Pooh, Bruce Lee, get out of here!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who is a little impatient, roars at Bruce Lee in the system.

    "What!"

    Similarly, an impatient tone came out. Suddenly, Lin Lei, the bomb about to be lit, was completely lit.

    "Tell me what''s in here!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s roar, Bruce Lee looked around. In addition to the stone wall, it was dark and wondered for a moment.

    It''s reasonable to say that there were a large group of fierce corpses guarding before. Although there''s nothing good in it, there''s not nothing!

    "No, are you not deep enough?"

    Bruce Lee''s words make Lin Lei helpless. What do you mean you don''t go deep? It''s just standing and talking without back pain. Fortunately, I mean to say, I don''t go deep enough! "

    At the moment, Bruce Lee is also very helpless. He doesn''t know what''s going on. The general devil''s cave is a place where a large number of doors are competing for it. However, it doesn''t seem to be as rich in resources as he thought. On the contrary, it''s a little rare and pitiful.

    "Look, there''s nothing here. You said, what can this bird have where it doesn''t shit? What may he have, except some dark evil things?"

    At this point, Lin Lei is ready to turn and walk outside. However, as soon as he turns around, Bruce Lee stops him.

    "Hum, if you have such a character, don''t mention the peak of Tao. Even breaking through the Immortal Emperor and immortal statue is a great challenge. Maybe you can''t break through it in your life!"

    From Bruce Lee''s tone, we can hear that he is really angry, and he is still very angry. This is the first time to see Bruce Lee so angry since I saw him.

    Lin Lei, at the moment when Bruce Lee spoke, stood up. His eyes were full of complex, angry and unwilling expressions, which were extremely complex.

    "So, I advise you, don''t hurry back now, go on, maybe you can find something different!"

    "Huh?

    This sentence made a slight change in the eyes in a variety of complex expressions.

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words makes Lin Lei think of the days when he was in the fire before he died. The days when he was on the edge of life and death are not a thing at all. In an instant, Lin Lei regained his spirit again. His previous retreat mood disappeared at the moment.

    "Ha ha, well, since it is the road I choose to take, even if there is any greater difficulty and resistance ahead, I will continue to move forward until there is no way to go."

    At this point, Lin Lei stepped forward and continued to move forward. At this time, listening to Lin Lei''s words, a gratifying smile appeared on his face.

    However, Bruce Lee''s words are really right. The front is really different.

    Before long, suddenly, a sword spirit rushed out of the depths without warning.

    "Whew... Stabbed!"

    "Poof"

    In an instant, Lin Lei didn''t notice his reaction and speed, so he was cut by sword Qi from his arm, and purple blood slowly flowed down.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei was surprised and quickly retreated towards the rear. He retreated and withdrew from the area that had not been attacked before.

    "Hoo...!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is still frightened. According to the previous sword Qi, if it''s not the arm or the neck, it''s still unknown whether he will have life at the moment!

    Moreover, Lin Lei also knows something about the sword Qi. However, the strength of the previous sword Qi is very pure and powerful, but it is not inspired by cultivation. Lin Lei feels very strange and curious about this!

    It''s like what the sword is, or something unexpected like a shrew before!

 Chapter 401

    In order to verify what he thought, Lin Lei came to the place where he was hurt by the sword Qi again. He wanted to see how powerful the sword Qi was.

    Immediately, Huoxi Wanfa sword was grasped in his hand. Similarly, the majestic and powerful sword Qi burst out of Lin Lei''s body in an instant, accompanied by endless murderous Qi.

    This murderous spirit is hard to describe at a glance. Among them, there is a cold air, and the cold makes people feel cold.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t feel it. He just felt that after the battle with the shrew, his murderous spirit had risen to a level beyond people''s reach.

    "Step...!"

    Lin Lei, with a serious face, immediately released his divine consciousness and rushed to the depths of the devil''s cave.

    "Whew...!"

    When the sound of weapon collision and handover came, Lin Lei quickly withdrew from the comfort of sword attack.

    "Hoo...!"

    His heart was filled with sobs, and his heart was even more shocked. The cold sweat on his face ran down and invaded Lin Lei''s clothes!

    "This... This in the end... What kind of sword Qi can be emitted silently without being noticed by my divine sense. Even a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor has nothing to hide in my divine sense, but now...!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei was puzzled. Lin Lei was already fully prepared, but at the moment when he first entered the attack range of sword Qi, an invisible, colorless and silent sword Qi was fleeting. If it weren''t for Lin Lei''s instinctive block, he might be in a different place at the moment!

    At the thought of the previous scene, Lin Lei''s body couldn''t stop shaking, and his cry was even more frightened.

    This was the first time that he was caught off guard from entering Xiuzhen to now, and it was the only time that he was big and had no way to start.

    "Hum, how powerful is it? Look at me!"

    The more difficult things are, the more interested Lin Lei is and the more curious he is. Therefore, after experiencing the previous things, Lin Lei is not discouraged, but has more momentum.

    All the best immortal tools were released in an instant. In addition to his cultivation and the flesh like the best immortal tools, Lin Lei took another step by carrying the fire River 10000 Dharma sword. At this time, Lin Lei''s five senses were all released.

    "Whew...!"

    "Touch."

    This method is still possible. After opening up in many aspects, you can vaguely see the track of the sword Qi rushing out from the depths of the demon cave.

    However, the sword is very powerful and fast. Unless it is broken at a critical moment, the only person who can be injured in the end is himself.

    After the first sword attack, Lin Lei showed a happy smile on his face. However, immediately, the smile converged and a dignified look appeared on his face.

    At the moment, in the depths of the devil''s cave, two sword Qi rushed out in an instant. Without the help of five senses, I believe Lin Lei has been bound by the sword Qi from the middle of his body.

    "Touch... When...!"

    It can only be said that Lin Lei, at the moment, escaped dangerously. However, it is impossible to say that he was not injured.

    Although most of the sword Qi was given to live by Huoxi Wanfa sword, there was still a little sword Qi, which quickly crossed his face and hair.

    There was a little light wound on his face. Purple blood flowed out of the wound, and a pinch of hair was cut off.

    However, Lin Lei can only stop his mind. He doesn''t want to know his interest directly next time.

    "Bruce Lee, come out!"

    In desperation, although I had an unpleasant quarrel with Bruce Lee before, only Bruce Lee can help me when I encounter such a problem!

    However, the tone of voice will inevitably be a little weak and a little embarrassed.

    "What''s the matter!"

    A sentence without warning came directly from behind. In an instant, Lin Lei was happy. He quickly turned around and smiled at him and said, "Bruce Lee, I was bad before and shouldn''t have made you angry. At the moment, I have deeply realized my own mistakes. I...!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words and Lin Lei''s pathetic appearance, Bruce Lee suddenly rolled his eyes.

    However, when hearing the last sentence, Bruce Lee couldn''t help interrupting directly.

    "Well, don''t say it. I don''t like you so much!"

    Bruce Lee''s words made Lin Lei even more embarrassed. However, the problem still had to be solved. "Well, look, what is it in recent years and why there is such a powerful sword spirit!"

    "Hehe, I knew you had nothing else to do with me!"

    It seemed as if he had expected. At the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee turned and looked into the depths of the cave.

    The more you look at it, the deeper the frown is. Finally, your face looks ugly, as if you saw something bad.

    Lin Lei stands aside and doesn''t bother. However, seeing that Bruce Lee''s face is getting worse and worse, Lin Lei thinks Bruce Lee can''t help it.

    "Oh, so it is!"

    Lin Lei, who was originally hopeless, suddenly heard Bruce Lee''s laughter. His already desperate eyes now returned a glimmer of hope.

    "Well, is there a solution!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s eager tone, Bruce Lee didn''t say it immediately, but joked at Lin Lei playfully.

    "Oh, there is a way, but please!"

    "Well...!"

    Bruce Lee''s words left Lin Lei speechless. He didn''t expect that Bruce Lee could still joke when he was so nervous.

    "Hum, you let me beg you, I beg you!"

    At the moment, when Lin Lei was talking, he was very masculine and domineering. However, immediately.

    "Hey, Bruce Lee, please tell me the solution!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Bruce Lee appreciated Lin Lei''s heroic words, but he didn''t expect it. Then he changed his tone.

    Listening to Lin Lei''s shameless and obscene face, Bruce Lee was completely drunk and touched his forehead with one hand. He was helpless for a while!

    "Alas, the goods are finished!"

    "It''s easy to say if you want to break the sword Qi, but it''s very simple and useful for you. Maybe your body will grow as a result!"

    Lin Lei listens to Bruce Lee''s words. He doesn''t know what Bruce Lee is talking about. However, since Bruce Lee has such a statement, it shows that he has a way to break the sword Qi method.

    "Stop talking nonsense and say it quickly!"

    Lin Lei, who was impatient, said the original idea in his heart directly. Suddenly, Bruce Lee who heard Lin Lei''s words showed a smile on his face.

    "Hehe, is that what your boy said?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei trembled with cold all over his body, and thought to himself, "this is not a shaking m!"

    However, this idea flashed. At the moment, what Lin Lei wants to hear most is the way to break the sword Qi.

    "In fact, you already have the method to crack the sword Qi, and it is the most powerful one in the world!"

    Ba Ti Shu, although it is an imperial level skill, its function is very powerful. It can use an external force to enhance the strength of its own body, and its recovery is extremely powerful, so!

    At this point, Lin Lei can certainly understand. That is to say, as long as he learns to dominate the body, and then constantly use the sword Qi to improve his cultivation speed, so as to solve the problem of sword Qi, he can break through the limit and improve the strength of the body.

    "Hehe, yes, this bullying skill has been obtained long ago, but I haven''t had time to practice. If you say it''s really good, maybe I can break through to a point that I can''t imagine this time!"

    "Ding Dong, I found Ba Ti Shu, Emperor level body skill. Do you want to practice it?"

    "Huh?"

    The situation suddenly appeared, which surprised Lin Lei. The improved system is much easier to use than before!

    "Well, learn!"

    "Ding Dong, the flesh of the hesitant host is already the best immortal tool, but it doesn''t live up to the name. After the host learns the body hegemony technique, he must practice again from the beginning, otherwise he can only incomparably improve the progress of the host in the future!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei was in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect the system to say so thoroughly. However, when he thought carefully, the system was right.

    "OK, I see!"

    "Ding Dong, Ba Ti Shu is divided into seven parts, each of which corresponds to the initial stage of magic tools, spirit tools, treasure tools and immortal tools, and so on. After reaching the best immortal tools, the whole Ba Ti Shu has been learned. At that time, the physical strength of the host will reach a terrible number. Even if you meet the Immortal Emperor, you don''t need to use cultivation, and you can directly crush it with the flesh!"

    Lin Lei was shocked when he said this. He thought that he could crush the existence of Xiandi level directly with his flesh. How cool and windy it would be at that time!

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. You have learned all the seven aspects of Ba Ti Shu. As long as the host consolidates from the first aspect, you can do it!"

    "Well...!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t believe the system. He didn''t expect to practice the whole body hegemony as soon as he came up!

    Thinking about it, I immediately saw the first important cultivation method of Ba Ti Shu, Ba Ti Shu, lead foreign objects to forge several bodies, and lead external forces to open all the big holes in myself!

    See every word in your eyes and keep it in your heart. You dare not forget every word.

    "Come on, Lin Lei, don''t write any more, but it''s been so long. Remember, your time is very precious!"

    Seeing Lin Lei giggling, Bruce Lee couldn''t help but go up the mountain to interrupt Lin Lei''s fantasy.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "I see!"

    Then Lin Lei didn''t have a chance. Bruce Lee took a step forward,

    "Boom... Stab!"

    This time, Lin Lei didn''t stop him with Huoxi Wanfa sword, but let the sword spirit pass over him.

    A hole appeared, and Lin Lei ignored it. Instead, he walked towards the front.

    One step!

    Two steps!

    Running!

    It goes on like this, until more than ten steps later, there is no way to take a step deeper!

 Chapter 402

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s whole body is cut by sword Qi, but similarly, each cut is healing slowly.

    Moreover, with each step, he would rush at him with the sword Qi of the same number of eyes.

    Moreover, the sword Qi seemed to be inexhaustible and washed Lin Lei''s body all the time.

    The wound he had just known would be cut again and again after another sword attack. In this way, Lin Lei didn''t know how long he insisted.

    Finally, until the end, Lin Lei''s own healing speed was imperceptible. At the moment when the sword Qi was just cut, he healed well again.

    Lin Lei is very happy at this scene. However, Lin Lei is not satisfied. After all, he can feel that the first level standard of bullying has not been reached.

    "Hum, go on!"

    The sword Qi here basically did not threaten Lin Lei''s damage. Then Lin Lei went deeper again.

    However, this time has changed, completely different from before!

    The power of sword Qi this time is twice as powerful as before, and the speed is faster than before!

    Even Lin Lei couldn''t detect the track or fluctuation of the sword Qi when he opened the five senses.

    "Puff, puff...!"

    With the operation of Ba Ti technique, Lin Lei''s wounds are formed again and again. Lin Lei basically doesn''t deserve the pain. He only knows that when the sword Qi comes, there will be a hole in his body, and then he will heal.

    This phenomenon is the best for Lin Lei. Otherwise, if it hurts every time he cuts, it can be imagined how painful it is.

    There are no years to cultivate in the mountain. Lin Lei doesn''t know how many days have passed. He only knows that he has taken hundreds of steps within the range of sword Qi.

    However, what makes Lin Lei sad is that after taking hundreds of steps, he has only reached the first priority of body hegemony.

    Lin Lei is helpless at the thought of this, but Lin Lei has to work harder for the things inside and the strength of his own body!

    The first time you practice, you start to move forward quickly. Although it hurts, the effect is still very effective!

    However, in the outside world, Bai Di of Qiankun sect has visited Jianzong, Bai family, Huangpu family, Tianjing Empire, kuishui Empire and Xiaotian empire. Moreover, all the families, empires or sects interviewed by Bai Di have reached a consensus with Qiankun sect.

    At this time, in the imperial palace of Xiaotian Empire, Xiaodi, the leader of Xiaotian Empire, was smiling as if Baidi had said something years ago.

    "Hehe, well, the emperor has agreed to this. Go back and tell your patriarch. At that time, as long as you inform, the emperor will be on call!"

    "Hahaha, good!"

    As soon as he said this, Bai Di''s smile was even worse, and the folds on his face suddenly appeared, just like an obscene uncle.

    "Thank you, Emperor Xiaotian. I''ll come and inform you at that time. However, it still has to wait for time, maybe ten years, maybe fifty years, maybe a hundred years!"

    "Hehe, it''s all right. For us, the most important thing is time. It''s only a hundred years. It''s gone in the blink of an eye."

    Once these words came out, it was enough to know how much they hated Xuanzong!

    "Well, Emperor Xiaotian, I''ll leave now!"

    Looking at Baidi who had planned to go back, Emperor Xiao nodded in agreement.

    "Oh, sure enough, the strength of Qiankun sect shadow guard can''t be underestimated. Unexpectedly, I don''t know when he left!"

    At this time, in the big point, there was Baidi''s shadow. Even Xiao Di, who had just finished speaking with him, didn''t know. Xiao Di was very shocked.

    "Oh, Xuanzong, it seems that this will be doomed. I just don''t know what Xuanzong''s people will do at that time. If it can be used for me, then...!"

    Speaking of this, Emperor Xiao''s mind came up with the picture of those disciples belonging to Xuanzong after the capture of Xuanzong!

    Time just goes away quietly. One month, two months, three months, until four months, Lin Lei in the Magic Cave is now covered with a yellow halo, which is very sacred, just like the halo behind the Buddha in the west mountain on TV.

    The whole person is holy and peaceful. There is no trace of cultivation and no fluctuation of Fairy Spirit. It''s like that this person is no different from ordinary people except a little mysterious!

    However, if you can see through a person''s body, that person must be able to find that Lin Lei''s body, every muscle and every cell are growing all the time.

    "Hoo...!"

    Slowly, after Lin Lei breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes slowly opened, and a pure light burst out from his eyes. The scene was very frightening.

    "Alas! It''s a little slow to practice the sixth weight of Ba Ti after such a long time!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s face is full of dissatisfaction. Unexpectedly, if someone hears Lin Lei''s words, he will want to kill him.

    As you know, cultivating the Qi of immortals and cultivating the flesh is not a concept. Cultivating the flesh is much more difficult than the Qi of immortals.

    However, Lin Lei spent such a little strength and still felt dissatisfied!

    "Hey, boy, just be content. You''re just practicing again, so don''t aim too high. Step by step is the king!"

    Bruce Lee in the system knows Lin Lei''s every move very well. After seeing Lin Lei''s depressed appearance, he knows what he thinks.

    "However, it''s OK to be promoted to this level in four months!"

    Lin Lei was shocked when he said this. He didn''t expect that he had been practicing for the past four months.

    OK, it''s thousands of meters. Let''s go quickly. I think it''s coming to an end!

    When he said this, Lin Lei didn''t think much. He took a step and went deep.

    At this moment, Lin Lei doesn''t worry about the sword Qi. Even if he is cut by the sword Qi, he can repair it completely in an instant. Moreover, Lin Lei doesn''t use the bullying technique.

    It is estimated that he has recovered before he can see the wound!

    Therefore, the sword Qi at this time can be regarded as nothing for Lin Lei.

    One hundred meters

    Two hundred meters

    Six hundred meters later, Lin Lei''s body suddenly stopped in place. His eyes were full of surprise. His mouth was wide enough to put a goose egg into Lin Lei''s mouth.

    Not only Lin Lei, but also Bruce Lee, who has been following Lin Lei, looked at this scene in shock.

    At the moment, not far in front of Lin Lei, a fairy grass, one meter long and two fingers wide, stands there. It looks weak and can be blown by a gust of wind.

    However, to Lin Lei''s shock, the dense sword Qi was emitted from the grass all over the grass.

    Moreover, it seems that it is endless. Lin Lei is shocked by it.

    Especially when he thought that he had been forging his body with the sword Qi emitted by this grass before, Lin Lei couldn''t accept it for a while.

    However, Bruce Lee''s face is much more wonderful than Lin Lei''s. it was shocked before, then changed from shock to shock, and finally showed ecstasy.

    Even, because of excitement, the body trembled without intuition.

    After discovering the abnormality of Bruce Lee, Lin Lei''s face is full of doubts. Lin Lei is very excited about Bruce Lee and the grass in front of him. When Lin Lei is sure, Bruce Lee must know. Otherwise, Bruce Lee is not this scene at the moment. It is estimated that he would have hid long ago!

    "Hehe, Lin Lei! You will be rich, you know!"

    Bruce Lee, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said a word. Suddenly, Lin Lei couldn''t find his head!

    What do you mean to make a fortune, just this grass in front of you?

    "Hey, hey, don''t believe it. You know what this grass is. You only talk about how this grass grows. Speaking out can scare you to death!"

    Bruce Lee''s words became more and more attractive, and Lin Lei became more and more curious. "Come on, don''t tempt me!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing that Lin Lei is not humorous at all, Lin Lei doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. Then he says his understanding of the grass.

    "Sword grass is a very rare creature. You already know its power!"

    Speaking of this, Bruce Lee squinted at Lin Lei with his eyes full of what you know.

    "However, the real power of this grass is not here. It can be used to refine utensils, elixirs, arrays, and so on!"

    Lin Lei was shocked when he said this. He didn''t expect that such a small grass could be so useful. However, Lin Lei didn''t come forward to interrupt Bruce Lee, but let him continue.

    "As I said before, this kind of grass is very rare. It is difficult to see even in the divine world and the holy world, because his planting method is very strange. He must use 100000 excellent grade ones. He must take the company of the sword spirit as the foundation, then use the congenital suction bag as the supplement, and finally use the xuanjing vein as the foundation, coupled with the long-term water spirit to grow!"

    "Hiss...!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin leineng inhaled a cold air into his stomach and was shocked.

    Among what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei has only heard of sword spirit and water spirit. Moreover, the water spirit is exactly the five element water spirit Lin Lei needs to advance to the Immortal Emperor. Lin Lei has never heard of any congenital suction bag or xuanjing.

    Of course, Bruce Lee is very clear about Lin Lei''s understanding of Tiancai and Dibao. Lin Lei didn''t find any ancient books about his cultivation, so he had to explain it in the end.

    "Oh, in short, you only need to know that this thing is very precious. Moreover, since there are sword grass, xuanjing, congenital suction bag and Shuiling here, that is to say, the power of these things will belong to you!"

 Chapter 403

    Although Lin Lei was very excited when he listened to Bruce Lee''s words, he knew that it was not easy to get these things. At least he had to pay a price.

    Therefore, Lin Lei doesn''t pay attention to Bruce Lee''s temptations. He just wants to know how to get these things and what the price is.

    "Hum, whatever you say, but what''s the cost? Tell me quickly. I don''t want to beat around the bush with you."

    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Lei said his words, Bruce Lee immediately smiled, "ha ha, boy, good, smart!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Yes, it really needs a price to get it. However, this is not what I made, but the root cause of this sword grass!"

    "Hmm? The root cause?"

    Bruce Lee''s words made Lin Lei a little confused. He didn''t understand the meaning.

    "To tell you the truth, it''s easy to get sword grass, but there''s another feature of sword grass that you may not know!"

    "What?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei can''t wait. Even if it''s the price, what else can he do now.

    "Sword grass is a treasure of heaven and earth, but similarly, it must be configured as a pill or refining device within one month after someone pulls it out from its growing place, otherwise...!"

    For a time, Bruce Lee''s words made Lin Lei completely speechless. Is this a good thing? Isn''t this cheating?

    But when Bruce Lee said the last thing, he didn''t go on. However, the two of them still know what Bruce Lee will say next!

    Sure enough, Bruce Lee''s next words are exactly the same as Lin Lei''s thoughts. There is no difference. "As long as they are not used in time, they will disappear in the world!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s explanation of the sword grass, Lin Lei frowned. Although he wanted to get the sword grass, he didn''t know how to save it. If he wanted to refine the pill, he now only had the level of heaven. Even if it was a refining tool, it was only the level of refining immortal tools. It was difficult to go up. Therefore, Lin Lei entered a dilemma at the moment.

    He doesn''t know how to deal with the good things in front of him. No matter what, it''s a waste for Lin Lei at the moment. Lin Lei doesn''t give up on this. At the moment, Lin Lei''s miser nature completely erupts.

    "Bruce Lee, you say, what can be done, or what can not be wasted? As long as you say it, I promise you any conditions, OK!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is desperate. For the sword grass in front of him, even if Bruce Lee''s problem is no matter how difficult it is, as long as he can complete it, it''s not a problem. Of course, in addition to his own natural materials and earth treasures, or other valuable things.

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s nervous appearance, Bruce Lee''s knowing smile made Lin Lei shiver.

    "Yes!"

    "Since you have said so, I can''t help, can''t I?"

    Sure enough, Lin Lei knew that Bruce Lee would have a better way, but he knew that the next moment was when his flesh hurt! He went aside, found a place where he could support his body and asked him.

    "Say it!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee said with a light smile, "it''s not possible to help you. The price is that you can shorten 30 years to finish the water blue star. This condition is not too much for you. Of course, it doesn''t hurt or itch for you, so you should agree!"

    Yes, Lin Lei was stunned when he heard Bruce Lee say the price he had to pay. He even began to doubt whether Bruce Lee had changed his sex. However, he still felt a little unreal.

    "Ah!" a scream came out of Lin Lei''s mouth, and his eyes replied to Qingming, "really, this is true!"

    It turned out that when Lin Lei thought it was untrue, he pinched his thigh with his hand, and finally ended in pain. Similarly, Lin Lei also knew the authenticity of the matter.

    However, seeing Bruce Lee like Lin Lei, he was completely helpless and rolled his eyes for a while.

    For Lin Lei''s move, he would like to talk about a hammer directly against Lin Lei''s head, melon seeds, and make him unconscious!

    "Whether you promise or not, even if you don''t promise, I don''t care anyway!"

    Bruce Lee''s words suddenly made Lin Lei anxious and said eagerly, "OK, OK, OK, I promised to exchange 30 years of task time for the way to preserve the sword grass or use the sword grass immediately!"

    "Well, good!"

    After the successful transaction with Lin Lei, Bruce Lee was very happy. "In fact, it''s very simple. As long as you refine it into pills, you can. Of course, some of them can also be refined into fairies!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Bruce Lee''s words were just uttered. Lin Lei seemed to be hit by jiuxiao divine thunder. In an instant, his body was still in place.

    At the same time, his anger surged up and he was in a mood to come forward and tear Bruce Lee up.

    Originally, Lin Lei thought Bruce Lee would have a better way. At least he was several levels higher than the one who made pills, but he didn''t expect to say it!

    It''s like when he was with his wife XX, he was suddenly watered with cold water. In an instant, all his desires disappeared, and even have problems with things in the future. At the moment, Lin Lei is in such a mood.

    "Are you kidding me?"

    "Hehe, I haven''t finished yet! I asked you to refine pills and immortals, but did you say that you should refine them according to your immortals and pills, and I''ll give you the pill and the method to refine immortals. In this way, will your refined things be ready soon?"

    "Huh?"

    Originally, I thought there would be a war of words. Unexpectedly, Bruce Lee would say such a way. In an instant, Lin Lei recovered, stood up straight and listened carefully.

    He came to see what good the pill Bruce Lee gave him. If it''s not good, it''s still useless.

    "Dan Fang, sword breaking Dan, is a king level pill. It is refined from sword grass, spirit, Xuanshui and other precious things. However, don''t worry, I''ve seen these things just now, and you have them!"

    Of course. Lin Lei was even surprised to hear Bruce Lee say that the sword broke the Dan square of Dan. Isn''t this what he blackmailed some disciples before?

    But he didn''t expect that it would be such a coincidence that he used it at this time!

    "OK, tell me about the method of refining immortal tools. I''ve just made a breakthrough. It''s impossible to make a breakthrough!"

    Bruce Lee doesn''t know what Lin Lei said, but Lin Lei is completely convinced of what Bruce Lee said next.

    "Hum, I didn''t ask you to improve the level of refining tools. The way I gave you is to refine immortal tools!"

    "Oh?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei is surprised. It''s a luxury to refine immortal utensils with sword grass. If the old guys in the divine world know it, Lin Lei''s heart will have it.

    "Well, the immortal tool you refine is called Tianzhan. It is a sword in the flute. It is a kind of flute appearance, and its inner surface is really a cold sword!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei became interested. He had seen this kind of thing on the planet where he lived, and it was still on TV. Unexpectedly, Bruce Lee made him refine this kind of thing today.

    "Don''t underestimate the sword in the flute. Although he has just been refined and is the middle grade of immortal tools, he is in the same category as Emperor Wu''s divine gun. He can improve his level. As long as you kill more people, or you can upgrade according to some breakthrough, there''s nothing else?"

    Lin Lei clearly heard Bruce Lee''s introduction, but when he heard the murder upgrade, Lin Lei hesitated. Although Lin Lei was not a good man, he was not a kind of murderous monster. Therefore, at the moment of hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was stunned and thought.

    After thinking for a long time, Lin Lei finally decided to refine. First, he couldn''t just watch the good things disappear between heaven and earth when they were placed in front of him. Second, he said that he saw who was holding the sword, so Lin Lei decided.

    "Well, I refine!"

    "Hehe, good!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s answer, it is obvious that Bruce Lee is very satisfied because Bruce Lee is smiling happily at the moment.

    "However, refining the sword in the flute needs materials. The most important material is the xuanjing that grows the sword grass. Only xuanjing can refine the sword of the sword in the flute. As for the flute, it needs a rare Tianshui jade!"

    Lin Lei, who had already decided, was stunned and stupid. He didn''t expect that he needed such a good thing to refine the sword in the flute.

    Especially Tianshui jade, he has never heard of it, let alone find and refine immortal tools. As for xuanjing, he knows and knows where it is.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s demon king, Bruce Lee knew Lin Lei''s idea and immediately said what he wanted to know most, "don''t worry, Tianshui jade, I''ll give it to you for free. As for xuanjing, you''re the only one to dig!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Nostrils, Lin Lei really thinks whether Bruce Lee has changed his sex today. He will do so.

    However, when you encounter such a good thing, don''t waste it. It''s commonly known as a cheap bastard.

    "OK, take it out...!"

    "Shit...!"

    Before Lin Lei finishes talking, a piece of red, purple and green jade falls into Lin Lei''s eyes. In addition, nothing can enter Lin Lei''s eyes.

    This jade is so beautiful that Lin Lei thinks it''s fake.

    "Hehe, how about Tianshui jade? I can tell you, it''s such a piece. In the holy world, it''s all the things that the best rulers compete for. It''ll be cheap news for you!"

    When he said this, Bruce Lee made a look of heartache and flesh pain. However, Lin Lei did not comment on Bruce Lee''s acting skills, because it was really bad!

 Chapter 404

    "Come on, don''t pretend. It''s almost 200 years. I don''t know you yet. Don''t give me this set!"

    In a word, it''s direct. Bruce Lee''s appearance is exposed. Lin Lei is bound to suffer.

    "Hum, I don''t have a sense of humor. In addition to keeping money day by day, I''m upgrading. What else can you do?"

    He was silent. Lin Lei ignored what Bruce Lee said and just stared at Bruce Lee.

    "Alas! All right, go find xuanjing quickly. At that time, get the sword out of the flute, and then improve the level of pill!"

    Knowing what Lin Lei meant by looking at himself, he didn''t nag, but said the plan stipulated in his heart.

    "Well, good!"

    With that, Lin Lei came to the side of the sword grass and pinched it. In an instant, Lin Lei''s whole body sank into the ground.

    "Oh, don''t... ah!"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s action, Bruce Lee wants to stop it. Yes, it''s too late.

    "I haven''t said yet. This underground is the foundation composed of ten thousand swords that take away the sword spirit. If you go down so rashly, you may encounter danger!"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee muttered, yes, of course Lin Lei who entered the ground can''t hear it, but what Bruce Lee said happened.

    "Whew... Whew... Whew...!"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s face was full of helplessness. When he looked at the swords around him that took away the spirit of the sword and aimed at himself, Lin Lei''s younger generation suddenly collapsed in a cold sweat, and an ominous premonition arose spontaneously.

    "No! I won''t be so unlucky!"

    However, he was right. He was really bad and unlucky. What he didn''t want to happen happened.

    A long sword flew towards him in an instant. Although it was underground, it was as fast as a fish swimming in the sea for them.

    "NIMA, Bruce Lee, you pit me again!"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee scolded Bruce Lee fiercely in his heart, and Bruce Lee was the most serious one lying on the gun.

    If Bruce Lee knows that Lin Lei scolds him secretly in his heart, he may want to cry without tears.

    Lin Lei was unlucky. I knew it was a long sword with ten thousand handles and a sword spirit. It was not so easy to pass.

    "Hum, wait, take it off!"

    Huoxi ten thousand Dharma swords appeared in his hand in an instant, and a terrible sword Qi broke out in an instant. Of course, even without sword Qi suppression, you can''t hurt yourself with these swords!

    However, something is better than nothing. At the moment when Lin Lei''s sword Qi broke out, ten thousand long swords seemed to see the emperor. They retreated and dared not approach.

    Even some swords trembled violently after seeing Huoxi ten thousand Dharma swords again.

    After all, it has been generated. Lin Lei didn''t entangle with them more. He suddenly rushed to a deeper place. All the way, when he saw the fire river ten thousand magic swords approaching, all the people who took away the sword spirit would retreat.

    Of course, Bruce Lee is also very clear about Lin Lei''s situation at the moment. Although he did not follow, as long as the system followed, he would be like seeing it with his own eyes.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect this boy to have a way. I just don''t know if he can bring xuanjing back. I hope there''s no monster there!"

    "Three hundred meters..."

    "Six hundred meters..."

    "One thousand meters...!"

    When Lin Lei dropped 3000 meters, although Lin Lei had not seen xuanjing, Lin Lei was sure that what he saw at the moment was xuanjing.

    Three thousand meters down, a blue vein appeared in his eyes. It seemed that it should be the xuanjing he was looking for. That''s right.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know that the higher the level of those who are natural materials and earth treasures, the higher the guardian monster will be. However, at the moment, not far away, a snake with the same color as xuanjing found it at the moment when Lin Lei entered the xuanjing vein and waited for the opportunity to kill it.

    Maybe I was so happy to see xuanjing that I didn''t even have any guard! Maybe the snake''s level is too high, or for other reasons, Lin Lei never found it. The snake is slowly thinking about Lin Lei''s approach.

    With a loud noise of "touch", Lin Lei''s Huoxi ten thousand Dharma sword directly hit xuanjing.

    But to his surprise, xuanjing not only didn''t break, but also didn''t even crack at all. Even the Huoxi ten thousand Dharma sword on xuanjing was severely bounced away!

    Lin Lei was moved by this scene. Although Lin Lei didn''t use the spirit of fairy, he could the hardness and sharpness of Huoxi Wanfa sword. However, even xuanjing didn''t split. In an instant, Lin Lei felt something was wrong. His divine consciousness began to doubt that Bruce Lee didn''t tell him all the problems.

    "Drink...!"

    With a loud drink, the cultivation accomplishments of Xianjun in the middle period were released instantly. The chaotic Scripture worked in Lin Lei''s body for several weeks. After adjusting himself to the peak, he took the Huoxi ten thousand Dharma sword and cleaved directly to the same place before.

    "Dong, touch...!"

    As before, there was no crack, let alone broken.

    "This...!"

    Lin Lei had to be shocked at his nostrils. He knew that after re practicing Ba Ti, his physical strength increased from one million jin to three million jin. With cultivation, he had at least five million jin. Unexpectedly, he had no effect on xuanjing, but hurt his hand.

    "What the hell is going on!"

    However, just as Lin Lei was venting his grievances, a feeling of being stared at by death came into being. Lin Lei was very clear about this feeling. He had this feeling more than once. However, now he suddenly had this feeling. Lin Lei knew that it was not so simple here.

    Huoxi ten thousand magic swords were put away, and Emperor Wu''s divine gun appeared in his hand. At that moment, Lin Lei''s breath had a substantial change. Before, Lin Lei was a modest gentleman, but now Lin Lei is an unparalleled killing God with millions of corpses and thousands of miles of blood.

    The hair is windless and automatic, and the clothes are puffed up by the spirit of the fairy ready to go. In the eyes, murderous and vicious Qi coexist, and the breath on the body is very terrible.

    In particular, the murderous spirit and chill emanating from Emperor Wu''s divine gun may not be able to get close to Lin Lei. Lin Lei has been frozen to death.

    The feeling of death became stronger and stronger, and Lin Lei knew that he had looked around, but nothing dangerous had happened.

    "Silent thunder" moment, silent thunder shooting is on standby at any time, waiting for danger to come!

    However, not only the long blue snake three meters away from Lin Lei, looking at Lin Lei, it moved in an instant.

    "Whoosh", in a burst of broken air, accompanied by a cold breath, Lin Lei, who was already ready to go, felt that the breath of smiling came from behind. In an instant, he turned around and the silent thunder came out.

    "Zizizi...!"

    Suddenly, blue thunder and lightning burst out from Emperor Wu''s divine gun and rushed towards the snake that was already flying in the air and rushed towards him.

    "Touch... Touch...!"

    After the two collisions, the long blue snake retreated instantly, and Lin Lei stood still. His eyes looked coldly at the snake and thought for a while.

    Similarly, Lin Lei is surprised that bad things happen every year, especially this year. Lin Lei didn''t expect that there would still be creatures here.

    Moreover, it seems that the cultivation is so powerful that he can catch his own silence thunder. I have to say that Lin Lei loves and fears his busy opponent.

    "Hum, you and other suitable things!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Brother, I just came here to borrow some xuanjing. I don''t want to fight. Why don''t you..."

    "Hiss...!"

    Like a roar, the blue snake spits out its tongue and opens its mouth. It has an impulse to tear Lin Lei.

    As soon as this scene appears, Lin Lei knows that he can''t end well at this time. Therefore, Lin Lei is not talking nonsense.

    "Hum, in that case, let''s fight!"

    Having decided to fight, Lin Lei was not talking nonsense. At the moment of closing his words, Lin Lei shot out like an arrow jumping on a bow and arrow, and came to the blue snake in an instant.

    The array of electro-optic flints sounded on the blue snake.

    After a while, Lin Lei learned that the snake was not very strong except for its hard body. Lin Lei was relieved.

    "Hum, in that case, die for me. Even if your body is strong, I don''t believe it. Magic spirit, blood and fire can''t melt you!"

    It seemed that Lin Lei had caught the key point. In an instant, the magic spirit blood fire appeared and directly threw it on the big snake.

    Hiss... Hiss... Hiss!

    Sure enough, Lin Lei''s guess is correct. The snake really eats xuanjing, so its body can be so invincible. In that case, Lin Lei wants to melt it with magic blood and fire. Sure enough, at the moment, the big snake hisses in pain.

    As time goes by, slowly, the blue snake starts to melt bit by bit. However, the melting speed is really a little slow.

    One day,

    Two days,

    It was not until the third day that the big blue snake died. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei showed a happy smile.

    "Hum, you''re still young!"

    But at the thought of the time consumed, Lin Lei quickly turned his eyes to the xuanjing at his feet.

    Moreover, Lin Lei also thought of the way to get xuanjing, that is magic spirit blood fire.

    With the sound of "boom", the magic spirit blood fire rushed out in an instant and directly began to refine on the ground.

    Slowly, the original hard ground began to soften slowly.

    Lin Lei, who found this behind the scenes, made a sound of "kan". Huoxi Wanfa sword suddenly appeared in his hand. He went down with the trend and directly stabbed it in the soft land.

    "Stabbing", sure enough, Huoxi Wanfa sword was no longer bounced away by the hard xuanjing as before, but inserted directly without effort.

    As soon as he turned his hand to catch the fire Creek ten thousand Dharma sword, a fist sized xuanjing appeared. However, it was not enough. He rushed over slowly and took Lin Lei to stop when he thought it was enough to refine the sword in the flute!

 Chapter 405

    Although the materials for refining the sword in the flute have been found, looking at the xuanjing vein in front of him, Lin Lei is a little reluctant to leave!

    Lin Lei wants to dig away all these xuanjing in front of him without leaving a drop.

    As the saying goes, waste is shameful. Lin Lei doesn''t want to do such a shameful thing. At the moment, Lin Lei really realizes the true meaning of this sentence.

    "Baby, wait for me, I will take you all out!"

    After saying that, Lin Lei threw the xuanjing dug out from the ground into the storage ring, looked at the xuanjing vein in front of him again, and then flew to the ground at a high speed!

    Of course, it''s inevitable to be attacked by ten thousand sword spirits. However, fortunately, there are ten thousand Dharma swords in Huoxi. Otherwise, Lin Lei may not be able to pass through the sword tomb and return to the ground so easily!

    "Hey, hey, your boy is finally back!"

    Bruce Lee has always believed in Lin Lei''s strength. Even if there is a sword tomb, he has great confidence in the people he has trained himself. This confidence comes from his inner thoughts.

    However, listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was too lazy to pay attention to him. Immediately, he took out the finished xuanjing and threw it on the ground.

    "See if you can. If you can''t, I''ll go down again!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the black iron on the ground like a hill, Bruce Lee was speechless. At least these black crystals can refine dozens of flute swords.

    "You are really dissatisfied. There are so many xuanjing crystals. It is more than enough to refine a sword in a flute. Even if you want to refine more, you have to see. I can''t afford the water jade that day. Do you really think the system is omnipotent? This Tianshui jade alone is the best product that can''t be seen in a million years. The existence of the emperor in the jade."

    "Well...!"

    All right, let''s refine it quickly. Tell me the specific matters of refining. I''ve wasted some time just now. If it''s not simple, it''s crazy to make a breakthrough in refining in a month.

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to listen to Bruce Lee''s nonsense. Lin Lei is most concerned about the adequacy of time and the improvement of the realm of alchemy!

    "OK, you can move Tiandi Huayu out and heat Tiandi Huayu. Then, first refine xuanjing with all your strength, and then refine Tianshui jade with half your strength. Then add half of the sword grass to fill it with sword Qi. After the sword and flute are formed, quench it with Xuanshui, drip it with your own blood essence, and engrave high-order Juyuan array and sound front array on it. Some columns are completed After that, it can be completed after cooling with ten thousand years of black ice! "

    The refining method came slowly from Bruce Lee''s mouth, but what Lin Lei heard was frightening. To know that Bruce Lee said that each of the materials for refining Tianzhan is very precious, let alone the ten thousand year black ice. Each of them is very precious, Each of them is something that people in the fairy world and the divine world compete for.

    What''s more, Lin Lei only has Xuanshui. He doesn''t know what Wannian xuanbing looks like. Therefore, it''s impossible for Lin Lei.

    Moreover, Lin Lei has never heard of the high-order Juyuan array and the sound front array. It is even more difficult to depict them on the flute, let alone scarce at this time!

    "I''ll check. Are you all right? Where can I find Wannian xuanbing? You said Wannian xuanbing is OK. I haven''t heard of this xuanbing, not to mention those two arrays! Do you deliberately make trouble for me? Do you mean to make trouble for me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Bruce Lee threw his white eyes at Lin Lei. "I said, are you stupid? Since I traded with you, of course, I provided Wannian xuanbing and the two arrays. Moreover, the arrays are imperial arrays. It''s very easy for you now!"

    Lin Lei, who heard this, was relieved and would not be embarrassed!

    "OK, just do as you say!"

    With a loud noise of "Dong...", a very big tripod appeared three meters in front. It was neat, and there were countless rare and exotic animals. It vaguely gave people a feeling of being suppressed.

    "All right, you can refine it quickly! When you use those things, I''ll take them out for you!"

    After hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei gave a "bang", and the magic spirit blood fire began to beat in Lin Lei''s hands. In an instant, it came to the bottom of Tiandi Huayu!

    With Lin Lei''s full exertion, Tiandi Huayu was heated successfully in a short while.

    "Fast, that is, at this time, put the Xuan crystal into it, fully exert the magic spirit and blood fire, temper the essence of it, remove the impurities, compress it in compression, even if there is no impurity at all, even if it is successful!"

    Without any hesitation, Bruce Lee''s words and Lin Lei''s actions move at the same time.

    "Poof", six black crystals as big as his head were thrown into the world, and Lin Lei began his first exercise!

    "Stick to the Lingtai and keep your heart still!"

    In an instant, Lin Lei, who was still nervous, calmed down after Bruce Lee stopped talking, and the use of fairy Qi was more stable!

    As time passed, Lin Lei''s forehead was sweating slightly, and his eyes were staring at Tiandi Huayu. He didn''t dare to blink for a moment. At the same time, Shenzhi was also looking at the situation of xuanjing in Huayu.

    At the moment, after a period of exercise, the impurities disappear a little, and slowly the pure black crystal appears.

    However, due to the hardness of xuanjing, even Lin Lei did his best to display the magic spirit blood fire, but he could not melt it in a short time.

    "Ha ha, yes, in this short time, you can use the magic spirit and blood to make the Xuan crystal into such appearance. It is good, but if you want to completely refine the essence, you need to work harder."

    "Boom", listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei just wanted to export. Suddenly, a very pure force came from his back. At the same time, the magic spirit blood fire seemed to sense something. In an instant, the fire was as big as three times.

    At the same time, Lin Lei doesn''t know what the pure power is, but Lin Lei knows that there is no one else except Bruce Lee.

    In this regard, Lin Lei''s gratitude to Bruce Lee is getting deeper and deeper, not because of anything else, but because of his gratitude to Bruce Lee.

    If it weren''t for Bruce Lee, he might still be a silly boy who lives a very ordinary life and is always trampled under his feet. If it wasn''t for Bruce Lee''s help, he would have been killed in the past when tianxuansen was in heaven. If it wasn''t for Bruce Lee, he wouldn''t have passed the five passes and cut six will come to the fairyland. What''s more, he couldn''t have achieved this achievement and there would be no Xuanzong.

    Although Lin Lei can''t repay his kindness in case, Lin Lei has secretly made a big deal in his heart. In his lifetime, he must help Bruce Lee find a way to break away from the system and help him shape himself.

    "Hum, you can be half hearted at a critical moment. Hurry back and concentrate!"

    Bruce Lee''s cold hum suddenly came. How many Lin Lei came back to his senses and quickly concentrated on refining xuanjing. However, at this moment, it seems that a strange scene has happened.

    The divine consciousness found that the xuanjing at the moment was very pure, and it was almost that the lost impurities had not been removed!

    "Drink...!"

    Seeing here, Lin Lei felt refreshed and full of firepower in an instant. In an instant, the remaining impurities were removed.

    "Come on, stop the fire!"

    Bruce Lee''s instructions come out. Lin Lei has enough fire. A xuanjing the size of a head appears in front of him.

    Lin Lei, who was originally full of happiness for this, suddenly heard Bruce Lee''s voice, "don''t be happy. Tianshui jade, come on. You can have dessert. Otherwise, I have no extra to give you!"

    With a "whoosh" sound, before Lin Lei could answer, in an instant, Tianshui jade was directly thrown into the heaven, earth and Huayu by Bruce Lee.

    "Half the fire, hurry up!"

    In an instant, according to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei began to exercise again. This time, Lin Lei felt much easier, but he was also much more careful.

    Time passed quickly. After a while, a pure jade liquid with color appeared, but it was not taken out. Instead, a handle of refined xuanjing was added to it. Then Bruce Lee didn''t know when he had taken out half of the sword grass and directly threw it into the heaven, earth and Huayu with xuanjing.

    "According to the appearance of these two in front of you, refine them with Tianshui jade xuanjing. After everything is refined properly, quench them with Xuanshui!"

    Hearing what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense. He looked at a flute and a sword in front of him. Then Lin Lei began to refine according to their appearance.

    As like as two peas, what''s more, it''s just a little bit difficult for Lin Lei.

    And according to Bruce Lee''s, he put it into the precious mysterious water.

    "Pee pee...!"

    Suddenly, a burst of hot air surged up. In an instant, two things just came out were quenched successfully.

    "Force a drop of effort to join it. From then on, this treasure is yours. Even if you die, no one can open it!"

    This time, Lin Lei has no way to implement Bruce Lee immediately, because it is a matter of caring about the blood essence of the head, which is a great thing.

    However, after hesitating for a while, he was cruel and forced a drop of heart blood with the spirit of immortals to drop on the sky war.

    "OK, now everything is available, only the east wind is owed. While it has not been practiced, depict two or three arrays. When the depiction is successful, it can be completed with ten thousand years of black ice cooling!"

    Then, many strange arrays suddenly appeared in his mind. Lin Lei knew that this was Bruce Lee''s masterpiece, so Lin Lei didn''t stop it and let it spread to his mind.

    "Just these arrays, you can see what you portray!"

 Chapter 406

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, he is exploring the dazzling array. To tell the truth, Lin Lei is very excited for a time. He wants to depict all the arrays on it, but he knows that this is impossible!

    Slowly, the array passed through his eyes one by one, and then the sound front array and high-order aggregate array appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    This is a high-level Juyuan array. It depicts all kinds of high-level auras at any time and anywhere. It can be used by the holder to improve cultivation and weapon level.

    The sound front array is an advanced array at the imperial level. It can kill people invisibly when it is urged by the things of rhythm. This is the best of the killing array!

    The two arrays fell into his eyes. At that moment, Lin Lei felt that what Bruce Lee recommended was right. Then, Lin Lei didn''t look at anything else and quickly wrote down the structures of the two arrays.

    He opened his eyes, grabbed the sky war in his hand and began to depict two arrays on it.

    However, although it was the first time I saw you, maybe I was careful, so I didn''t make a mistake at all. However, my mental power did consume a lot.

    The array was completed gradually with time, but Lin Lei was flustered by the passage of time. He kept thinking about the other half of the sword grass. What if the time came.

    Bruce Lee, who has been observing him, knows this best, but similarly, Bruce Lee is worried about it again! Sword grass, a thing that can''t be produced for millions of years, works very well, especially in kendo. It''s a great thing. Even if there is a good thing, it won''t be changed.

    "Calm down, or you''ll lose watermelon after picking up sesame!"

    Bruce Lee, who was worried about Lin Lei, hurriedly said to him that he didn''t want to scrap Tianzhan for his other half. This thing is very valuable!

    Sure enough, Bruce Lee''s words calmed Lin Lei quickly and began to seriously describe the array. All the previous worries were swept away.

    Slowly, the depiction of Juyuan array is completed, and let yourself represent the sound front array. With the first depiction, it will be much more smooth when depicting the sound front array.

    It took only half the time to depict the first array!

    But he didn''t know that when he was describing the array, five or six days had passed. Plus some time before, it was past January!

    "Hoo... Finally portrayed as!"

    "Hehe, yes! This is Wannian xuanbing. Hurry to cool it. After cooling, he says you''re a unique thing!"

    The last step is very important. Lin Lei dare not take it lightly.

    "Well, I see!"

    Then, looking at the two meter long Wannian xuanbing, Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense and directly put Tianzhan on it. At the same time, the Juyuan array on it suddenly opened, and all kinds of high-level auras around were absorbed by Tianzhan and disappeared.

    "Ha ha, look at it!"

    Seeing this scene, Bruce Lee''s face showed a smile. Lin Lei, who is in the middle of Xianjun, can naturally hear it.

    "Well, take advantage of the cooling time of heaven war, quickly refine some heaven level pills to improve the level of alchemists. Time is running out. You must complete it within five days, or it will be time before refining sword and breaking pills!"

    Bruce Lee''s words put Lin Lei in a tense mood.

    "OK, I see!"

    Then Lin Lei sat cross legged, and the magic spirit blood fire appeared in the palm of his hand. At the same time, some materials for refining heaven level pills appeared, just like a jade box.

    "Take heaven and earth as the furnace tripod, involve the spirits of the four directions, and condense the spirit of fire...!"

    In an instant, some materials for refining heaven level healing pills appeared in the hand. They didn''t use any Dan furnace at all and began refining out of thin air.

    As time went by, with pure alchemy experience, soon Shuiyuan pill, the best healing pill of heaven, appeared.

    Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for refining Shuiyuan pill. The experience value is increased by 30 points. It is still far from the breakthrough. I hope the host will make persistent efforts!

    A voice directly made Lin Lei helpless. However, the Shuiyuan pill that grew up could have such rich experience values. Then Lin Lei began another wave of refining.

    "Ding Dong, increase by 30 points...!"

    "Ding Dong, increase by 30 points...!"

    "Thirty o''clock............!"

    Slowly, Lin Lei refined one furnace after another, but as the number of refining increased, the experience of the final improvement changed from 30 per furnace to 15 per furnace.

    Lin Lei is helpless. He looks at a pile of Shuiyuan pills around him, and Lin Lei gives up his plan to refine Shuiyuan pills.

    "No, if you continue refining like this, I''m afraid that the experience of improvement will become zero at the end of refining. Since Shuiyuan pill can''t be refined, I''ll refine Huoyuan pill and Shuiyuan pill to heal my wounds. Huoyuan pill will restore the consumed spirit gas!"

    After a good decision, we started the Huoyuan pill. The time was slow, and soon the Huoyuan pill was no longer available, followed by tuyuan pill, Jinyuan Dao, and finally muyuan pill.

    In this way, all kinds of pills were refined by Lin Lei, but he still failed to break through the level of an alchemist. Lin Lei is in a hurry!

    "Hey, Lin Lei, have you forgotten that there is another pill. I promise you will definitely be promoted to the realm of King level alchemist after refining it!"

    Just when Lin Lei was worried, Bruce Lee''s voice like a straw came. In an instant, Lin Lei was happy and swept away all the haze before.

    "Come on, come on, what pill is so powerful!"

    Lin Lei urgently wants to know what pills he hasn''t refined, but all the heaven level pills he knows have been refined! He was curious about the pill Bruce Lee said!

    "Yin Yang pill!"

    "What, Yin Yang pill?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s name of the pill, Lin Lei was stunned. He had never heard of such a pill!

    "Well, good, Yin Yang pill!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s affirmation, Lin Lei immediately wondered what the yin-yang pill was.

    "Yin Yang pill, it can make you very happy. It is also a very good pill. As long as you refine it, you can break through the level of an alchemist!"

    Although it was tempting to listen to Bruce Lee''s explanation, when he said the pill, Bruce Lee''s face showed an evil smile. Similarly, Lin Leidun felt like he was trapped.

    However, in order to break through, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate and asked Bruce Lee for Dan Fang directly.

    "Then come on!"

    However, this time, Bruce Lee didn''t ask for any fee and threw it directly to Lin Lei.

    When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Lin Lei hurriedly turns Dan Fang''s face red.

    What kind of pill is this? It''s obviously something that helps men and women have fun in their boudoirs. Lin Lei really didn''t expect that Bruce Lee asked him to refine this pill!

    "Hahaha, how''s it going? How''s it going?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s shriveled appearance, Bruce Lee is very happy and smiles heartily.

    "Refining it. Imagine the sword grass. Refining yin-yang pill is nothing, and it''s also very helpful to you. I remember you haven''t lived with your wife for a hundred years!"

    At this point, Bruce Lee looked at Lin Lei''s lower body with suspicious eyes.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei felt cold. He didn''t expect his situation. He knew so well.

    "OK, refining is refining. As long as you can break through, you can refine anything!"

    After saying that, Lin Lei began to refine the yin-yang pill from the materials, and then began to refine it.

    Yin Yang pill, commonly known as the aphrodisiac of the world, is just like the aphrodisiac of the world. However, the medicine of Yin Yang pill is very acceptable. Unless that person reaches a certain level, otherwise, the result of eating is only one result, that is death!

    Yin Yang pill requires Yuanyang grass, Yuanyang grass, fire Ganoderma lucidum, and other big and special supplements, and even some things that burst the watch. Looking at this heart, Lin Lei was even helpless.

    Slowly, Lin Lei calmed his mood, instantly released the magic spirit blood fire, and threw all the materials needed to refine yin-yang pill into the magic spirit blood fire.

    According to the prescription of Yin-Yang pill, refining it quickly and dare not go wrong. Otherwise, the worst thing is Lin Lei. After blasting, all the herbs for refining yin-yang pill will be scattered in the air. Lin Lei is the nearest person. Therefore, Lin Lei has to be careful. Although there is no formed herb, it does not have much medicine, But it is also a very insidious work.

    As time went by, all the herbs of the magic spirit blood fire were refined, and the back began to take shape slowly.

    "Drink, Dan Cheng!"

    In an instant, a charming fragrance of medicine appeared. In an instant, Lin Lei had a hallucination in front of his eyes, and even felt his body began to heat up.

    As soon as this scene appeared, Lin Lei bit the tip of his tongue to wake himself up. Then he took out a medicine bottle and filled the yin-yang pill.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for refining Yin Yang pill. You have had 300 points of experience."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the success of the host''s experience value. Whether it has broken through the realm of King level alchemist!"

    Listening to the voice of the system, Lin Lei smiled. Although it was a little vague before, he immediately smiled after hearing what the system said.

    "OK, upgrade!"

    "Ding Dong, OK, host, please wait a moment, Alchemist is upgrading!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei stood up. The breakthrough was systematic. He didn''t need to do anything at all.

    However, thinking of the previously cooled sword in the flute, Lin Lei quickly stood up and came to Wannian xuanbing.

    At the moment, the sword in the flute is full of sword Qi. Lin Lei smiles at this scene.

    "Hehe, it''s finally finished!"

    Then Lin Lei''s hand grabbed the sword in the flute without any obstruction. After sensing Lin Lei''s breath, the sword breath dispersed around in an instant.

    "Boom", he grabbed the sword in the flute and put it on his chest. The other hand also grabbed the other end of the flute. Like a cold sword, it appeared in his eyes.

    The flute is so soft that Lin Lei can''t put it down. Looking at the cold long sword, Lin Lei has a move to use it immediately!

 Chapter 407

    "Kan", the sound of the sword, made Lin Lei''s blood boil and burn again. His fighting spirit soared. I wish I could fight with someone who was not equal to him now.

    "Hehe, all right, put it away quickly! It''s not enough to use Tianzhan now. Although you know the formula of ten thousand swords, you don''t understand the rhythm at all. You''d better take it out when you find a suitable Rhythm Attack in the future. Moreover, Tianzhan itself has its own Juyuan array, so when its level is improved, there may be unexpected surprises!"

    Feeling the vigorous fighting spirit, Bruce Lee knows Lin Lei''s idea at the moment, so!

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, it is not unreasonable. He took a nostalgic look at Tianzhan, and then put it into his ring.

    "By the way, since you see that your level has improved, you can quickly refine the pill. I don''t know if you can bear the task of refining in the last few days."

    At this time, Bruce Lee was very worried that the remaining pills could not be refined in the end. In this way, the other half of the sword grass would fail. Bruce Lee couldn''t help reminding him.

    Sure enough, after hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei showed an urgent look on his face. Without hesitation, he sat directly on the ground.

    "OK, let''s start quickly. Although I''ve just improved my realm, I hope I can refine it as I wish, otherwise my heart will hurt to death!"

    As he spoke, Lin Lei took out the materials for refining sword and broken pill, so as to prevent him from making mistakes in a hurry.

    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll show you around. Then listen to my command and ensure that the command is successful and won''t fail!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s confident appearance, Lin Lei has no doubt, because the previous Tianzhan flute sword has proved all this!

    "Boom", in an instant, the magic spirit blood and fire roared out in an instant and came to the heaven and earth Huayu. While preheating, they were ready to start refining sword and broken pill at any time!

    After a while, Tiandi Huayu was warmed up. Then, Bruce Lee''s voice came into his ears.

    "Quick, hurry up the sword grass to quench the essence!"

    Almost in the same language, Lin Lei quickly threw the other half of the sword grass into the world.

    At the moment of entering the cauldron, the power of spirit instantly solidified the sword grass in the air, and then the magic spirit blood and fire directly surrounded it.

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t want to neglect it. Moreover, the fire is not very good. Lin Lei is just controlling it.

    Not at all, not at all. It''s like knowing what else to use.

    "Well, yes, Lin Lei, I didn''t expect that your proficiency in controlling magic spirit blood fire has reached this level. I have to say, I admire it very much. I knew that at the king level, there is no ability to control the fire. Moreover, even the imperial alchemist doesn''t necessarily have such control ability!"

    "Poof...!"

    Suddenly, there was a tremor in the universe. Suddenly, Lin Lei was sweating. He quickly calmed his heart, controlled the fire and returned to peace!

    "Hoo... I''m scared to death. Fortunately, there''s no accident, otherwise I''ll lose a lot today!"

    Fortunately, the situation was saved in time, otherwise the sword grass at the moment had turned into powder! It''s not a joke. It''s rare to find a sword grass. It''s not a cabbage on the street. You can find it if you want to find it. Otherwise, it hasn''t been seen in a million years!

    "Oh, it seems that I can''t give you a face or praise you in the future, otherwise there will be an accident in everything. Fortunately, you were stable just now, otherwise...!"

    Bruce Lee looked at the scene just now. Then, with a dissatisfied tone, Bruce Lee said to Lin Lei. When he said the last sentence, Bruce Lee didn''t say any more, but shook his head and looked disappointed.

    Lin Lei also felt what Bruce Lee said. He didn''t expect Bruce Lee to make such a big mistake with a compliment.

    At the same time, I''m disappointed with myself. I''m disappointed that I don''t have a good concentration.

    Immediately, they were not talking, but quietly refined the sword grass!

    Although sword grass is a plant, it is time-consuming and demanding to harden its essence.

    However, it is not so difficult for Lin Lei to have magic blood and fire. After a while, four drops of green Yingying, full of huge sword Qi, appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    "I''ll go. It''s estimated that a drop of this thing will cause competition among major doors!"

    Lin Lei is right. Any drop of this can cause disturbance in the fairy world. I knew that people who practice Kendo attach great importance to this kind of things. Sometimes it is sword grass. Even if they are not Kendo, they can eat him and become a Kendo expert.

    The sword is the emperor of weapons. One of the swords is broad and profound and mysterious.

    "Hum, don''t be complacent. Take out the spirit quickly, and then crush it with magic blood fire. Then add Xuanshui to blend the quenched sword grass * * with the powder crushed by the spirit!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, he did not hesitate, but changed in an instant. His spiritual force moved, and advanced the already prepared spirit into the heaven, earth and Huayu with spiritual force. The magic spirit blood and fire surrounded the spirit in an instant!

    "Ow... Ow...!"

    Affected by the magic spirit blood fire, the soul in the spirit wakes up instantly and begins to struggle to get rid of the magic spirit blood fire. However, will Lin Lei give it a chance?

    "Boom!"

    In an instant, the magic spirit blood fire rose several times, and a sad animal roar came. However, after a while, the voice of the monster became weaker and weaker until it completely disappeared.

    When it disappeared completely, Lin Lei knew that it was time to blend the essence of sword grass with the time when it was crushed.

    With the sound of "touch", the spirit was squeezed to the extreme by the magic spirit blood fire and crushed to the end. Then, ten drops of mysterious water were thrown into the world by Lin Lei.

    "Drink...!"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei''s Dharma seal suddenly appeared, which was completely incomprehensible, but revealed a mystery and hurried!

    "Give me fusion..."

    So far, alchemy has been very smooth without any mistakes. Lin Lei is very satisfied with this, but he knows that the biggest credit is Bruce Lee. Without Bruce Lee, he can''t enter the magic cave. Without Bruce Lee, Lin Lei can''t drive here at all.

    Therefore, Bruce Lee''s role is very important. In a word, if there was no Bruce Lee, there would be no himself now!

    "Poof... Poof... Poof...!"

    In heaven, earth and Huayu, three different materials began to integrate slowly. Even though their attributes are different, the quenching of soul magic, blood and fire has become different.

    "Boom", in an instant, a dull sound came from heaven and earth, and then a very fragrant smell came out. In an instant, Lin Lei''s realm was rapidly improving.

    "I... shit, that''s all right?"

    He felt the pleasure of improving his cultivation. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this pill had not been successfully refined. Now he can improve his cultivation so much just by smelling the fragrance of the medicine. What if it is practiced.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s excited cousin is thinking about it. He is afraid of an unstable mood. At that time, the gain will not be worth the loss!

    "Come on, don''t fantasize. You won''t know the benefits until you eat it. However, not now, throw in the Tianling grass and Lingyuan grass!"

    Immediately, Lin Lei threw the two materials in. For this material, it was turned into * * by magic spirit blood fire at the moment of entering the furnace tripod.

    "The leaves of the fire Valley tree!"

    "What, fire Valley... No, this attribute is very different. To say that the previous water attribute and wood attribute were OK, but now it is a very restrained attribute. Are you sure you want to add the leaves of fire Valley tree?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei exclaimed in an instant. He didn''t know Bruce Lee''s self-use, but he still understood the principle of five elements conquering each other!

    "Hehe, don''t worry! This is the last taste. Add the leaves of huogu tree, but you should harden it carefully. Only when there is only one drop that can be condensed, can you integrate the pill, otherwise everything else will be in vain!"

    Although he didn''t know Bruce Lee''s intention, Lin Lei didn''t refute, but did it with a smile. This means that Lin Lei believes in Bruce Lee.

    "Boom", in an instant, the magic spirit blood fire started to refine the leaves of the fire Valley tree!

    As time went by, the leaves of huogu tree began to melt into liquid. Slowly, from three drops to two drops, and finally to one drop, Bruce Lee''s urgent voice came in an instant.

    "Quickly, quickly integrate with the previous, otherwise everything will be in vain!"

    "Drink!"

    He gave a big drink and obeyed Bruce Lee''s wishes. Although he understood it in his heart, time proved everything.

    "Slowly, concentrate the essence and begin to merge."

    The medicine fragrance was brought out of the world by a gust of wind, and then Lin Lei''s face. At the moment of smelling the medicine fragrance, Lin Lei''s spirit was shocked and had a strange feeling.

    "Unexpectedly, this pill is so powerful that it can hook the sword Qi in my body!"

    "Don''t be careless, concentrate and melt the pill at full speed!"

    While feeling surprised, Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly came and woke Lin Lei up in an instant!

    "Well, I see. Don''t worry!"

    As he said that, his eyes must be fixed. A majestic spirit spirit instantly integrated into the heaven, earth and the universe, and into the pill.

    "Yin Yang melting pill method, melt it for me!"

    After a big drink, the pill in the pill stove began to take shape quickly!

    Time passed slowly. It didn''t take long. Finally, Jian Po Dan finally succeeded!

    "Drink, Dan Cheng, take it!"

    The movement of running clouds and flowing water is very beautiful. It is no longer refining pills. It can be said to be art!

    "Whew... Whew... Whew!"

 Chapter 408

    In an instant, the pill bottle that had already been prepared moved forward, and the pill that came from the flying shot automatically entered the pill bottle.

    "Touch!"

    A loud noise. When I thought there was no problem to be included in the storage ring, a strange noise occurred.

    Between, the pill bottle filled with sword breaking pill burst open in an instant, and the fragments ran around.

    "NIMA, what''s going on!"

    Lin Lei was shocked by the sudden situation, which made him unprepared.

    "Hey hey, I don''t know. It''s a sword breaking pill. It''s refined from sword grass. You just want to put it in this ordinary bottle. Are you too hasty!"

    Fortunately, the three sword broken pills are elixirs with spirit. At the moment when the pills were broken, they stayed in the air, and the spirit power on them was not damaged at all.

    "What, is there such a thing?"

    However, I think so. It took me a long time to get to the sword grass alone. Now refining it into a pill is an ordinary easy thing. Lin Lei is relieved to think of this!

    "What do you say, you can''t eat it now!"

    Lin Lei''s words made Bruce Lee completely helpless. "It''s OK to put your own in the system storage basket. I said, is your brain...!"

    With that, Bruce Lee lost his temper completely. He didn''t know what to say.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Knowing that he had just made a fool of himself, Bruce Lee broke the three swords into the system at the moment when he said the solution!

    "Hehe, it''s finally finished now. Fortunately, we haven''t used up all the sword grass in more than a month! Otherwise!"

    "OK, don''t ink. Although you''ve refined it, you still can''t take it. You don''t study kendo. Therefore, I''ll tell you when you find the right medicine. Now you''d better go on! I knew that you have less than 100 years left to go back to blue star!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s urging voice, Lin Lei also became nervous. Then, without saying more, Tiandi Huayu immediately collected the system, cleaned up and continued to move towards the depths of the devil''s cave.

    According to the previous appearance and time, it must be coming to an end!

    However, Lin Lei is very distressed about the xuanjing under the ground. It''s a mineral vein! For Lin Lei, it''s very huge. If all the difficult things in the quilt are fairies, how much does it cost? Even if it''s used for buying, how much does it cost!

    Although very nostalgic and reluctant, Lin Lei is more curious about the deep things.

    However, what Lin Lei doesn''t know is that Wang Kui and Wang Wen have gone crazy when he disappeared.

    After Lin Lei disappeared, they looked everywhere. Some even sent a message to the dark Department of Xuanzong''s headquarters, and asked them to send someone to the fairy world to look for it. But for so long, they didn''t find any clues, which made the whole top level of Xuanzong turbulent!

    Jin en came to Xiaoyue city one month after Lin Lei disappeared, found Wang Kui and asked about the situation.

    After learning the news of his father''s disappearance, the whole person was crazy. He searched crazily and even thought of the white family in the mainland.

    Because the Bai family''s branch was destroyed before, they had to be deeply suspicious. The Bai family was connected with Lin Lei''s disappearance!

    Moreover, not only the top level of Xuanzong, but soon after Lin Lei disappeared, the news spread all over the fairy world. Everyone was ready to take Xuanzong in one fell swoop when Xuanzong had no head.

    But all those who wanted to annex Xuanzong chose to lie dormant after careful consideration, because they were not sure of Xuanzong''s real strength. Relying on Xuanzong''s celebration, only the nine immortal emperors came out. Everyone did not believe that Xuanzong''s high-profile rise was the only nine immortal emperors.

    However, cleverness was mistaken by cleverness. No matter what they thought, there were nine immortal emperors in Xuanzong at that time, and they took them out at one time!

    The fairyland is calm, but Xuanzong''s people are separated to find Lin Lei, and everyone chooses to see the play!

    However, what they don''t know is that their patriarch, Lin Lei, who many people in the fairy world want to kill him, is walking happily on the road deep in the demon cave at the bottom of Xiaoyue city!

    With a proud face and a red face, he hummed the music minor above the water blue star, very comfortable.

    "I have a little donkey. I never ride it. One day i...!"

    "Hey, hey, I said, boy, can you stop singing? Although you are very happy, don''t disturb my sleep time. You know, it takes a lot of brains to deal with your affairs every day!"

    Lin Lei, who was originally very happy, heard Bruce Lee''s lazy but annoying voice. For a moment, Lin Lei looked white and stopped singing!

    "All right, don''t force me. Now that you wake up, show me the way! Save nothing to do and only sleep at leisure!"

    If it''s waste utilization, since Bruce Lee is resting, it''s better to just show himself whether the next road is dangerous!

    "You... You, you''re squeezing, you know, you''re squeezing!"

    As soon as he finished, he saw the sharp eyes. In a moment, he quickly closed his mouth and looked at the road in front of the devil''s cave. He didn''t say a word more. He was very clever!

    Seeing Bruce Lee''s appearance, Lin Lei smiled twice and waited for Bruce Lee''s answer.

    After a long pause, he observed Bruce Lee''s facial expression again and again, waiting for the answer, but Lin Lei found that Bruce Lee was consistent, as if telling him that there was no danger ahead.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei didn''t wait. He took steps and walked forward.

    Before moving forward, the five senses are completely appropriate by Lin Lei. At the same time, the divine sense has been exploring all over the body to prevent any sudden changes.

    "Hehe, don''t worry, boy. There''s nothing wrong ahead. Go boldly and safely. There will be no mistakes!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡¡±

    Bruce Lee''s words are familiar to Lin Lei. It seems that he said the same when the sword Qi appeared before. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Lin Lei fell into the ground and said the same when he went to dig xuanjing.

    When hearing this sentence, Lin Lei could not help getting nervous. Because he had been touched by Bruce Lee''s pit, he had to be more careful. Otherwise, he couldn''t tell what to do!

    "Well...!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s indifference, Bruce Lee knows what''s going on, but he doesn''t say it!

    The so-called thing backfired. After a long way, Lin Lei began to believe what Bruce Lee had said before. Suddenly, an image of change happened!

    In an instant, when Lin Lei stepped out, the whole space seemed to be painted with blood. The blood around was incomparably red, which made people cold. Even Lin Lei would be frightened if he came here!

    "Shit!"

    The Yi Xiang suddenly appeared. Lin Lei stepped back in a moment. Then he felt something and returned to his original place. However, he always felt cold behind him, as if something was staring at him!

    However, Bruce Lee, who follows Lin Lei, blushes even more. He has just finished saying that there is no danger, but now he!

    "Ha ha, Bruce Lee, you can. There''s no fun in the pit, right? It was sword Qi and xuanjing snake before. What would it be?"

    "What, I really don''t know, this, you... See for yourself, I''ll go back first!"

    After feeling his dilemma, Bruce Lee resolutely disappeared in front of Lin Lei and returned to the system!

    "Amount............!"

    Bruce Lee''s behavior makes Lin Lei even more reluctant to see it. He is not thick skinned. He didn''t expect to be so shameless. Can the world find out the second Lin Lei? I can''t guarantee it!

    However, although the surrounding space turned blood red, there was no danger, so Lin Lei put down his tension and went on with vigilance and readiness to fight at any time.

    However, some of Lin Lei''s steps are very difficult, as if taking a random step ahead will be dangerous.

    "Kid, who are you? How can you come here!"

    The sudden sound made Lin Lei''s hair stand up instantly, and the cold feeling behind him was stronger!

    The voice of speaking is very vicissitudes and very sad, but Lin Lei can feel it. The other party is very powerful and mysterious, giving people a deep feeling.

    Of course, this is just Lin Lei''s casual voice and temporary feeling. The specific is unknown.

    "Who are you and why are you in this demon cave!" Lin Lei, who tried to calm his mood, shouted to the air.

    "Hahaha, kid, you are brave enough to come here. Generally, people who come in can only go to the fierce corpse and end his life. Even some people can only go to the sword Spirit sent by the sword grass, which is directly wiped out. Unexpectedly, it has been hundreds of millions of years. It is really the way that heaven does not die our Lord and the inheritance of heaven does not die our Lord!"

    "Hiss...!"

    Listening to the mysterious voice, Lin Lei was completely surprised. How many billion years? It has been here for so long. Lin Lei has many questions in his mind. Similarly, Lin Lei can make a voice so strong for such a long time!

    "Well, hehe, elder, I was offended just now. It''s really... It''s my fault. Elder, don''t see strange talents!"

    As the saying goes, people talk to others and ghosts talk. When you see someone stronger than yourself, you have to answer with the words of the weak.

    Of course, the standard of the weak in Lin Lei''s mind is that Lin Lei doesn''t fight back at all!

 Chapter 409

    "Hehe, yes, boy, you are very good. You know the advance and retreat, know the gains and losses, be not arrogant and impetuous, have a calm state of mind, and you are really a good friar!"

    Lin Lei was a little embarrassed when he said this. Although the other party was praising him, Lin Lei didn''t put down his guard and still watched around vigilantly without knowing the other party''s identity and intention.

    However, it''s a pity that no matter what method Lin Lei uses to explore, he can''t find any abnormal image. Moreover, the voice of the speaker surrounds the whole red space. Lin Lei can''t hear the direction of the voice at all!

    "Hehe, boy, I said, don''t try to find my whereabouts. With your current cultivation, it''s far from enough!"

    Listening to what the mysterious man said, Lin Lei didn''t want to believe it, but it was so. Finally, Lin Lei chose to give up!

    "Elder, I don''t know you are...!"

    Lin Lei can''t help being curious. Although he asked before, he didn''t ask. After all, Lin Lei can''t help being curious.

    "Well, you don''t need to know this. You just need to know that many people have been here for hundreds of millions of years, but no one has ever been able to come to your present step. You should feel lucky!"

    Lin Lei didn''t think the other party was joking at all, so when he heard the mysterious voice, Lin Lei deeply realized the horror here.

    "What I can only tell you is that I am the guardian God of the devil''s cave. I can also be said to be an obsession, an obsession to protect. Therefore, you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that you will get a lot of good things from here. Compared with the previous sword grass, it is not inferior!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei''s heart trembled slightly, but he only trembled, and then calmed his excited heart, because he knew that the good thing of pie falling from the sky, he didn''t believe it would fall on himself. Moreover, what he always said was that he had plenty of clothes and food by himself. Therefore, Lin Lei can follow what the mysterious man said, There must be many traps waiting for him!

    "Hehe, thank you for telling me!"

    Although it''s suspicion, Lin Lei doesn''t dare to express what he thinks in the face of such a strong man!

    "OK, I won''t tell you. Hurry in! It''s very fun inside!"

    "But I..."

    Just as Lin Lei was about to speak to the extreme, he suddenly threw a force. In an instant, Lin Lei''s body was thrown into the depths of the devil''s cave without control.

    Along the way, there was no obstacle, no danger, no mechanism, no protection of fierce animals, but there was nothing else except the blood red space.

    However, to Lin Lei''s surprise, the more he went inside, a strange aura filled Lin Lei''s body. At the same time, the blood in Lin Lei''s body was like boiling water. He was very hot, but very comfortable.

    This is a comfort that Lin Lei has never had, even if he has improved his accomplishments!

    "Hey, this boy is really blessed. I didn''t expect to find such a powerful place anywhere. However, it suits me. I wanted to purify Lin Lei''s blood. Unexpectedly, this place is full of the law of blood!"

    At this moment, Bruce Lee in the system, after sensing this scene, does not come out to explain to Lin Lei, but quietly looks at this scene and is very happy for Lin Lei in his heart!

    The law of blood is another law except the law of three thousand. It is a very special but very powerful law. For this law, except in the flood and famine period, the Lord of Styx practiced it, and then no one practiced it, because it is very terrible to practice the law of blood.

    Now, in such an ordinary magic cave, the emergence of the law of returning blood is the finishing touch for Lin Lei.

    I knew that Lin Lei''s Hongmeng supreme blood has just been opened. It''s normal that the blood is good. Now I have encountered the tempering of the law of blood. I believe that the blood level will be greatly improved!

    "Ah ah...!"

    A scream came out of Lin Lei''s mouth, and his skin became more and more red. Then, his face and expression were distorted to the extreme. What''s more incredible is that Lin Lei''s sweat was all blood!

    In this way, while flying, he screamed in pain. This scene is very funny!

    The faster the speed, but Lin Lei''s pain will become more and more serious. However, it''s aural that Lin Lei''s cultivation is improving rapidly.

    The faster the cultivation is promoted, the closer it is to the later stage of Xianjun. At the same time, Lin Lei''s pain is also doubling.

    "Hehe, yes. It seems that in a short time, this boy should break through the Immortal Emperor. He has to prepare the spirit of the five elements for him in case the breakthrough does not become the real strength that should be in that realm!"

    Bruce Lee is very happy about Lin Lei''s breakthrough at this time, but Bruce Lee is very concerned about whether he can break through to the point he wants. It can be said that Bruce Lee is very interested.

    At this time, Lin Lei didn''t hear Bruce Lee''s words. If he heard them, I believe Lin Lei would be grateful and speechless.

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei, who is unconsciously flying in the air, seems to be dragged up by others. At the moment, the breath in his body is getting stronger and stronger, which has reached a very powerful point.

    Moreover, Lin Lei, in a faint coma, unconsciously realized the law of blood. For his own blood, learning the law of blood is very beneficial to himself!

    However, for the law, it is very far away and out of reach for all the people in the fairy world!

    Because the law of perception can only be realized by flying to the divine world. Even xianzun can''t do it. However, Lin Lei has done it now. It''s really the so-called unprecedented and no one will come later. Lin Lei is the first person!

    The red of the blood color space slowly receded, and the retreated red became a long red silk thread the size of hair. At the moment when Lin Lei passed, it integrated into Lin Lei''s body!

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei Yuanshen, who is in the Dan mansion, is already a million feet high and powerful, climbing bit by bit.

    At the same time, the chaotic true spirit automatically runs according to the line under the condition that Lin Lei has no uniqueness!

    Circle by circle, without running for a week, Lin Lei''s immortal Qi and blood power will become stronger and stronger.

    "Hey, kid, I didn''t expect that your qualification has done so much evil. You have realized the law of blood in the middle of Xianjun, and absorbed the law of blood maintained here by the old master in this space. It seems that my life is not far away!"

    At this time, the voice of the mysterious God was full of relief when Lin Lei was unconscious and the blood red space was abnormal.

    However, when he said that he looked at the host, his tone was very respectful!

    The voice of the mysterious man, Bruce Lee in the system, naturally knows, because not long ago, Bruce Lee already knew all the information about the mysterious man and the space.

    If Bruce Lee''s estimation is correct, this space should belong to the wasteland. The Lord of Styx, Styx, only needs to come out of the law space, and the surrounding blood red space is formed by the law of blood!

    In this regard, Bruce Lee has to admire Lin Lei''s opportunity and his profound blessing. For such a good thing, others can''t meet it once in millions of years, and the owner he chose, just came to the fairy world and met the fairy valley. However, except for endless blood.

    When we arrived at the ancient city of Beijing, we met the battlefield where the gods and Demons fought, and then we met the Tianqiong mountain. This meeting also encountered the legacy of the Styx River, the Lord of the Styx River, who once dominated the side in the flood and famine. This opportunity, even those who are determined by heaven, can''t have such a blessing behind us!

    Bruce Lee also smacks his tongue. Even if he was born in Hongmeng period, he can''t imagine such opportunities. How much luck and opportunity can he have in just a few hundred years!

    "Ah...!"

    Suddenly, a scream startled Bruce Lee in the system. After hearing Lin Lei''s scream, Bruce Lee didn''t have another chance to break through the Immortal Emperor. Therefore, without so much consideration, he suddenly appeared next to Lin Lei.

    "Shit!"

    However, as soon as he came out, he felt the breath in Lin Lei''s body and the pressure from inside to outside. Bruce Lee couldn''t help but burst out rude words and instantly petrified in situ!

    A dull "boom" came out of Lin Lei''s body, and his breath burst out instantly, directly bombarding the surrounding red space.

    "Has it broken through the late period of Xianjun so soon?"

    Bruce Lee, who thought it would take a long time to break through his cultivation, found that Lin Lei''s body made a dull sound after Lin Lei screamed out. Then Xianjun''s later breath came out properly, and he still looked like he had no control!

    However, to Bruce Lee''s shock, Lin Lei, who has broken through the later stage of Xianjun, is still growing. Bruce Lee is really shocked at this point.

    Looking at this posture, it means to break through continuously. However, Bruce Lee panicked. He had discussed with Lin Lei before. When he broke through the Immortal Emperor, he had to use the spirit of the five elements to break through. Now, Lin Lei is unconscious. If he breaks through at this time, Bruce Lee is really worried about Lin Lei''s imperfect Immortal Emperor realm, because in this case, It will affect Lin Lei''s breakthrough, and it will be far from what he thought!

 Chapter 410

    However, what''s more difficult for Bruce Lee is that the opportunity to break through doesn''t come soon. Now, with the opportunity to break through the Immortal Emperor, Bruce Lee doesn''t want to stop Lin Lei.

    Such a dilemma makes Bruce Lee the first two big, and it is very difficult to make any choice.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s breath rising bit by bit, it seems that he has become a rocket God, which makes Bruce Lee panic.

    If Lin Lei wakes up and sees Bruce Lee jumping like an ant on a hot pot, he will find a chair, put two plates of peanuts, sit aside and watch the play and clap his hands!

    "Hum, it''s really not good. You can only strengthen your strength and break the spirit of the five elements into Lin Lei''s body to make his five elements perfect. Although he has to practice hard later, it should be a good choice!"

    Bruce Lee, who thought for a long time and finally made the answer, hurriedly returned to the system, and then grabbed the spirit of the five elements in his hand, ready to wait for Lin Lei to break through the Immortal Emperor at any time.

    Of course, Lin Lei in a coma doesn''t know about Bruce Lee''s efforts.

    At this time, the Magic Cave is very quiet, but at the same time, time is disappearing quickly bit by bit with Lin Lei''s breakthrough.

    Little by little, over the past 40 years, the fairy world is completely different from the devil''s cave. At this time, the fairy world is very turbulent. It has been 40 years since Lin Lei disappeared, but there is still no news about Lin Lei.

    Xuanzong sent all the people out. The whole fairy world was turned upside down by Xuanzong, but Leng didn''t find any trace of Lin Lei.

    Some people even say that Lin Lei entered the demon world. Others say that Lin Lei broke into a forbidden area, but he couldn''t be killed.

    There are all kinds of rumors, and the major leaders of the fairy world have begun to collude with several major doors, families and empires that attacked Xuanzong. Many people see it in their eyes, while other countries, families and sects that did not collude with Xuanzong did not stand up to ease the tense relationship for Xuanzong. They can hide, but they can''t, They can only watch them gather all their essence and prepare to attack the sky.

    How could Xuanzong in the sky know this news, but they couldn''t help it. The leader disappeared. They seemed to have lost their backbone. Moreover, they didn''t practice much for such a long time. Therefore, Xuanzong could only defend the joint actions between the sects!

    However, for their attack, maybe ten years, maybe twenty years, or even longer, no one knows when they will attack the sky. However, what everyone knows is that within ten years, they should not attack Xuanzong, because they should have enough capital and take Xuanzong with the least casualties!

    However, everyone forgot that Xuanzong''s array was arranged by Lin Lei, and the palaces above were all Lin Lei''s. If Lin Lei died, these palaces would disappear immediately and would not stay for another moment.

    "Male brother, from today on, Jiutian firm will not associate with Xuanzong!"

    At this time, the patriarch in the Tianchen Hall of Xuanzong in the sky sat down, and Jin Ling said with a sad face to Dong Xiaonan below.

    "What?"

    As soon as this statement came out, all the people were stunned. However, on second thought, all the people understood the truth. If Jiutian firm was still connected with Xuanzong, if it was found that Jiutian firm had something to do with Xuanzong, or even that Jiutian firm was the construction of Xuanzong, everything would fall short.

    Expelling her male brother is the only way to protect her car, because Jin Ling doesn''t believe that something has happened to her husband. Even if Xuanzong is captured, she has to save a little strength for her husband, which is the only thing she can do.

    Jinling''s great righteousness made everyone present ashamed. For Jinling at the moment, they have been deeply shocked.

    "No... no, sister-in-law, absolutely not!"

    At the moment, the strong voice of opposition shouted out from Dong Xiaonan''s mouth. His face was full of proof. The blood in his eyes was red and full of blood. Tears could not stop flowing out of his eyes!

    "No, sister-in-law, I strongly disagree with your decision. My life and everything on me, help me Jiutian business, are all given by brother Lei. When the zongmen is in danger, let me Dong Xiaonan leave. It''s better to kill me!"

    At the moment, the Tianchen palace was full of depression, and everyone was silent.

    "Male brother, you heard from your sister-in-law that you were asked to leave in order to keep the strength reserved by Jiutian Xuanzong for the patriarch. Similarly, when you leave, take yun''er and sister Yao away. Yun''er is brother Lei''s flesh and blood, and sister Yao is yun''er''s biological mother. As long as they are all right, they will have a trace of blood for Xuanzong and brother Lei!"

    At the moment, Jin Ling has decided to send yun''er away, keep her children and defend Xuanzong. They can''t leave. Yun''er is different. He can choose. For yun''er, Lin Lei is just a stranger who has met him for a few times, but similarly, this is his husband''s blood, and his son, He has been the duty of guarding Xuanzong since he was born, which is inevitable for him!

    "But...!"

    Listening to Jin Ling''s words, Dong Xiaonan was interrupted by Jin Ling again. "Remember, leave quickly. Don''t let anyone see you. Here, my sister-in-law is begging you!"

    As soon as he said this, Dong Xiaonan couldn''t say anything even if he was trying to say. Then he nodded and agreed, turned and walked outside. At this time, Yao''er and Lin Yun had already been waiting outside the Tianchen hall.

    Dong Xiaonan, who left the hall door, said nothing more. He showed his accomplishments and released the spirit of immortality. In an instant, he wrapped Lin Yun''s mother and son. They were only in the headquarters of Jiutian firm and flew quickly to the middle according to the door.

    "All right, leaders, you are the elite of the sect. This time, if we get through this robbery, we won''t be afraid of anyone in the future!"

    "Now Wang Kui, Wang Wen and en''er are all back. From now on, close all exits and guard our home with me!"

    As soon as this word came out, all the people in the hall began to shout out, "protect your home, protect your home!"

    The sound forms a sound wave, which is instantly transmitted except the Tianchen hall, thinking about expanding around!

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is still improving his cultivation, still doesn''t know that his disappearance has ushered in a blow to his destruction of heaven and earth!

    At this time, at the deepest end of the Magic Cave, Lin Lei floats in the air, and the surrounding red silk thread is still drilling into Lin Lei''s body, as if it would never reach saturation.

    At the same time, cultivation has reached a point. It''s just a step away from the Immortal Emperor!

    "Hey, hey, unexpectedly, it''s been 40 years since a breakthrough!"

    At this time, Bruce Lee, who has been following him, sighs at Lin Lei, who is still in a coma.

    However, just sighing, a change came out of Lin Lei''s body.

    Huge air waves came out of Lin Lei''s body. At the same time, the pressure was also growing rapidly!

    "Shit, I''m not ready to break through now!"

    As soon as the different clothes appeared, Bruce Lee quickly noticed something. In an instant, the five elements spirit of five groups and five colors in the palm of his hand slapped Lin Lei''s forehead. The five elements spirit instantly entered Lin Lei''s body, began to follow the chaotic Sutra that runs automatically, and began to improve his cultivation!

    "The direction of the soul, the soul of the weapon spirit, suppress the five elements and five spirits...!"

    Suddenly, the magic words flew out of Lin Lei''s mouth. At the moment of appearance, they disappeared into Lin Lei''s body!

    The spell that entered Lin Lei''s body began to quickly help Lin Lei refine the spirit of the five elements!

    In this connection, Lin Lei felt unconscious, but did not wake up, and Lin Lei''s body blood has also been excellent except half of the impurities, but because of excessive consumption, and also because Lin Lei''s own body''s endurance is limited, so pure blood vessels do not have to stop.

    And for the instant of pure blood, the little dragon feels natural. Even if it does not stop automatically, Xiaolong will try to stop it, because the little dragon knows that at the moment, Lin Lei''s flesh wants to extract impurities in the blood and purify it, which will only destroy his body.

    "Hehe, it''s good that you are good, otherwise you really have to do it!"

    Bruce Lee smiled happily and immediately put all his energy into Lin Lei.

    "Ha ha, boy, you can laugh at this meeting! You have been promoted to the early days of the Immortal Emperor in such a short time. According to previous estimates, it takes at least hundreds of years to break through the Immortal Emperor!"

    However, at the moment when the purification of blood stopped, Lin Lei''s consciousness and consciousness recovered.

    However, the moment I woke up and felt my cultivation, it was a surprise!

    However, looking at his accomplishments, he was breaking through to a point where he had thought for a long time. Lin Lei didn''t dare to be careless. Then he emptied his mind and began to seriously break through his accomplishments!

    The yuan God in the Dan mansion is also growing rapidly when his cultivation is improved. The yuan God who used to be one million feet has now grown to ten million feet, to a terrible point.

    Generally, for monks who break through the Immortal Emperor, the yuan God can only grow to one million Zhang, and Lin Lei is several times, or even dozens of times, which is unpredictable!

    "Hey hey, break through quickly. After breaking through, I''ll go back to the water. Blue star will come out with the gluttonous food. Oh, no... no, break through the Immortal Emperor. First, call three immortal Zun level subordinates, and then let them go back to the zongmen. In this way, I won''t worry about the immortal world. Moreover, if I go out with two immortal zuns as subordinates, there will be Dora bang. It''s exciting to think about it."

    Circle by circle gathered the spirit of immortals. At the same time, it was refined at the time of the five elements. In the last step, there was only one foot at the door!

    "It''s absolutely broken... Broken...!"

    "Boom...!"

    A dull noise came out of Lin Lei''s body, and the terrible pressure burst out in an instant, rolling in all directions!

 Chapter 411

    The breath is like spring water, which can not be used in general.

    Bruce Lee, who has been observing Lin Lei, felt the breath and a happy Bruce Lee appeared on his face.

    "Alas! Finally succeeded, the emperor is worthy of those who have a heart!" sighed. Looking at Lin Lei at the moment, Bruce Lee was really happy and relieved for him.

    Lin Lei, who broke through the early days of the Immortal Emperor, did not stop practicing immediately, but immediately consolidated his accomplishments in order to prevent the irreparable consequences caused by the traces!

    Lin Lei''s cultivation path has passed a little bit. From the beginning of Lin Lei''s breakthrough in the Immortal Emperor to today, more than four months have passed. Finally, under Lin Lei''s disdain and efforts, the early cultivation achievements of the Immortal Emperor have been completely consolidated, which is difficult to shake.

    "Hehe, OK. Don''t be arrogant or impetuous. This boy seems to have grown up!"

    Looking at the thoughtful and steady Lin Lei, compared with the previous ones, it''s a big difference!

    "Hoo............!"

    Lin Lei, who was floating in the air, moved, exhaled turbid qi and wriggled his eyelids.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect this breakthrough to reach the Immortal Emperor level. It''s incredible!"

    Lin Lei slowly opened his eyes and felt his cultivation at the moment. His eyes were full of amazement and incredible!

    "Hey, boy, finally!"

    When Lin Lei heard Bruce Lee''s voice, he smiled and said, "yes, it''s time to wake up. I don''t know why. Recently, I feel more and more agitated. I don''t know what it is. In short, now that I wake up, everything is not a problem!"

    Free from arrogance and impetuosity, be neither humble nor pushy, but without the mischievous opening, the little dragon is not accustomed to getting up.

    If Lin Lei knows the benefits of Bruce Lee at the moment, Lin Lei will say two words, cheap!

    "Hehe, maybe it''s because you''ve been closed for too long, so you feel upset. It''s all right. When it''s over here, we''ll go out, and then it''s time to return to the blue star. Otherwise, as soon as the time comes, you''ll wait to be killed!"

    "What, so fast?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei feels incredible. He was in a coma at the beginning. It should only be 100 years from the 300 year agreement, but now Bruce Lee let himself go out and go to aquabluestar for the 300 year system mission. It''s too.

    "Oh, what do you think!" looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee threw away his eyes.

    "You''ve been closed for 40 or 50 years. Oh, do you think you can jump two levels to reach the Immortal Emperor in a few years or months? You think the Immortal Emperor appears one after another like leeks!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei is completely out of temper. At the same time, he also accepts the fact. Bruce Lee is right. It''s really not easy to break through the Immortal Emperor.

    "OK, feel the power in your blood quickly. There may be unexpected benefits?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. He immediately looked inside to explore his blood. As a result, Lin Lei was shocked that his blood had undergone earth shaking changes at the moment.

    Blood is like red crystal at the moment. It looks very charming. It can be deeply recorded in the depths of my mind at a glance and can''t be pulled out.

    Even natural gemstones can''t compare with Lin Lei''s blood at the moment. What''s more magical is that there is a terrible force surging in the blood. Lin Lei has tried this force. He can control this force at will without any constraints!

    "Shit, this...!"

    Surprised Lin Lei didn''t know what to say. Unexpectedly, after 40 or 50 years of coma, so many changes have taken place. As a party, he still doesn''t know what happened. If others know, he will be surprised to lose his chin!

    "Hey, hey, you''ll be lucky to come to a very powerful place, but even so, let''s calculate the account of the spirit of the five elements!"

    Lin Lei can''t catch up with the sudden change of the conversation wind. Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei wonders for a moment. He doesn''t know what the spirit of the five elements is!

    "I''ve never seen the spirit of the five elements!"

    "You...!"

    In a word, Bruce Lee choked instantly, but Lin Lei didn''t lie. He really didn''t know, because Bruce Lee was in a coma when the spirit of the five elements entered Lin Lei''s body, and the spirit of the five elements was a chaotic Scripture. In Lin Lei''s coma, it just operated and refined independently!

    Bruce Lee doesn''t know what to do about this, but the account of the spirit of the five elements is determined to come back, which is beyond doubt.

    "I tell you, when the spirit of the five elements broke through the Immortal Emperor, I entered your body. This thing is valuable. You have to give money. Otherwise, otherwise, i... I, I cry for you!"

    Bruce Lee, who really can''t do it, can only use the same moves as the blue star girl to deal with Lin Lei by crying, making trouble and hanging!

    "Amount...............!"

    Lin Lei is really convinced of Bruce Lee''s actions, but he can''t help it. Lin Lei still believes what Bruce Lee said, because Bruce Lee has said before that to break through the Immortal Emperor, we must find the spirit of the five elements to break through the Immortal Emperor, because this is their breakthrough method in other times. Such a breakthrough is much stronger than the ordinary Immortal Emperor, so there''s no way, Lin Lei accepted the account.

    "Well, can''t I admit it? Tell me, how many things do you need!"

    Lin Lei''s words brightened Bruce Lee''s eyes and hurriedly said, "Hey, there''s nothing in fact. The spirit of the five elements needs 300000 exchange value for each spirit, so...!"

    "Hiss...!"

    Listening to the number of the spirits of the five elements reported by Bruce Lee, Lin Lei couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. He looked pale and almost fainted. However, after hearing the huge amount, his legs bent disappointingly.

    The exchange value of 1.5 million is not more than 100000 or 200000, but how many times it is 200000. If Lin Lei had any, he would not be stingy, but it''s so much exchange value. Even if he sold him, it''s not worth so much!

    For a moment, Lin Lei was worried. The on his forehead was not tight and wrinkled together. He looked unhappy!

    "Oh! Isn''t this playing with me? 1.5 million, even selling kidneys can''t get so much!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s sad face and thinking about the exchange value of 1.5 million, Bruce Lee smiled in his heart. He was particularly happy.

    "Hehe, how''s it going, boy!"

    To tell the truth, Lin Lei regretted that he had a big mouth before. However, he agreed directly without asking the level. However, it''s too late to regret. Since he''s above the thief ship, it''s hard to think about it!

    "Don''t pretend. You don''t know. I don''t have much difficult exchange value. Just say it. What do you want me to do!"

    "Ha ha, smart enough!" listening to Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee smiled and said: "in fact, it''s nothing. Is this exchange value? You can pay it back slowly. However, I have only one condition, that is, practice quickly. When I reach the height in my heart, you must help me shape my body at any cost and make me a person!"

    As soon as he said this, Linton relaxed and thought, "Hey, just let me pay back now. What you say is what you say!"

    But what Lin Lei doesn''t know is that it''s not a joke to help the tool spirit shape the body. It needs to pay an earth shaking price. Although the tool spirit is also a spirit, it has been successful for one person since ancient times!

    However, this is also later. No one knows whether it will succeed or not.

    "OK, I promise you, when you reach the level in your mind, I will help you shape your body and let you become like me, free from system constraints, flying freely between heaven and earth, high mountains, birds flying, wide seas jumping by fish!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s promise so readily, Bruce Lee was happy. "Hey, boy, you''ll know that it''s not a thing to help Qi Ling shape the body!"

    Bruce Lee is very satisfied with each other''s transactions, but what Lin Lei doesn''t know is that he has been greatly hurt by Bruce Lee''s invisible pit again. Maybe Lin Lei will cry out regretfully at that time!

    However, Bruce Lee really doesn''t regret at all at the moment. He is happy because he doesn''t have to exchange 1.5 million immediately!

    OK, OK, let''s see what''s here. This is the end of the devil''s cave. Maybe it''s better than the previous treasures!

    After Bruce Lee''s reminding, Lin Lei quickly wandered around and looked around.

    At the moment, there is a lot of space around, as big as a dozen football fields, but it''s dark and you can''t see anything clearly.

    Originally, it was the realm of the Immortal Emperor. You can ignore the darkness for a long time, but it''s completely different here.

    Here, Lin Lei is just like a blind man. He can''t feel any direction from southeast to northwest!

    "Use your five senses to feel, see what''s around, and see if there''s anything special!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who was a little flustered in his heart, suddenly calmed down, released his five senses and began to feel the movements around him!

    It really works. Although you can only see things within three meters around, it''s also quite good!

    Step by step towards the front, except that the road is flat and there is not even a small pit, there is nothing else!

    After turning for a while and walking for a while, when Lin Lei really didn''t know why, suddenly the whole space was bright.

    The bright light made Lin Lei''s eyes unable to adapt to the darkness. At the moment of the light, Lin Lei''s eyes tingled and closed in an instant!

    The feeling of the light appeared just for a moment, and Lin Lei was not even prepared.

    "Shit, what''s going on!"

 Chapter 412

    Gradually, Lin Lei slowly opened his eyes and gradually adapted to the light in the space. After a while, Lin Lei''s eyes fully adapted.

    At the moment, Lin Lei can see everything in the whole space clearly. There is nothing Lin Lei can''t see.

    At this time, there is a huge altar in the center. Around the altar, there are characters and symbols that Lin Lei has never seen!

    However, on the walls of the whole space, Lin Lei seems to understand the meaning of wall paintings with strong Taoist rhyme, but he is not sure.

    "This... This is not the opening scene of Pangu!"

    Looking at a picture on the wall, it was a giant, with a dish on his head, a giant lotus on his feet, a giant axe in his hand, raising the axe and splitting towards the sky. This scene is hard not to remind people of the scene of Pangu opening the sky.

    "This... This...! ah...!"

    With a sudden pain, Lin Lei closed his eyes and a drop of blood ran across his cheek from the corner of Lin Lei''s eyes and flowed down!

    "Shit, boy, you don''t want to die. You dare to see this kind of wall painting. If you didn''t have the realm of Immortal Emperor now, I''m afraid you would explode and die if you watched it for a while!"

    Suddenly, Bruce Lee''s reprimand came. For a moment, Lin Lei knew the seriousness of his gaffe.

    Because, no matter how he made mistakes in the past, Bruce Lee has never scolded him like today!

    "Er...! OK, i... i... I know!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Suddenly, the space was silent and there was no business. Lin Lei thought Bruce Lee was angry and wanted to apologize, but suddenly, Bruce Lee''s voice came and said everything in strokes.

    "Listen, what you just said is good. It is indeed the scene of Pangu''s opening of the sky. However, when the opening of the sky is over, he will turn into all things and achieve the prosperous era."

    At this point, Bruce Lee''s voice is full of a trace of desolate charm. For a time, Lin Lei''s mood is brought into by Bruce Lee.

    Then!

    Little by little, Bruce Lee said all the things in this sentence. On the way, Lin Lei changed you, even as if he had been on the scene and entered the wasteland world. His horizons were much broader. Similarly, he admired the great gods in Bruce Lee''s mouth.

    However, what surprises Lin Lei most is that the place where he is now is the master of the Styx River and the place left by the Styx river. Lin Lei is amazed at this.

    Soon after Bruce Lee''s story was finished, Lin Lei also opened his eyes. For the murals, Lin Lei didn''t go to see them again. For the first time, he didn''t want to come for the second time!

    Knowing that the Styx river was left at this time, Lin Lei didn''t act recklessly before, but regulated it.

    "Hehe, OK, the Styx river is gone. He can''t see it like you, so give up the careful thought in your heart!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s voice, Lin Lei blushed instantly. In order not to let Bruce Lee see through, Lin Lei quickly pretended to be calm and walked towards the altar.

    "Hey, hey, you''re still pretending with me. I''ve been with you for many years. If I don''t know your character, my Bruce Lee will live in vain!"

    Then, after Lin Lei disappeared, Bruce Lee hurried forward and walked step by step on the steps of the altar.

    Every step, Chao will have a strong threat. Lin Lei has felt this threat, and he has also felt it. However, at that time, as a Xianjun level, he can have no fear. Now he has broken through the Xiandi, which is even less terrible!

    Then, step by step across the steps, slowly, came to the altar on the top!

    At this time, a card similar to a playing card floats in the air, and there are indeed 36 drops of blood around. At the same time, it also floats in the air. The blood reveals this terrible smell. Lin Lei is very familiar with this day. This is the blood evil spirit, a strong blood evil spirit. At the same time, Lin Lei feels very close, as if he had seen it before or his own things!

    However, what makes Lin Lei most curious is that the floating card in the center depicts an array. Lin Lei has never seen this array, but according to the eyes of the imperial array mage, he vaguely feels that the array on the card should be a contract!

    "Bruce Lee, come and have a look. What kind of array is this? I''ve never seen it!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s voice, Bruce Lee immediately came to Lin Lei. He said where Lin Lei pointed and saw the cards floating in the air. For a moment, Bruce Lee''s pupils shrank and his face showed ecstasy.

    "Come on, Lin Lei, come on, the first drop of blood comes in. Quickly sit down and refine him. With him, you will have another help in the fairy world!"

    Although he didn''t understand what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei was very clear about the literal meaning.

    Without hesitation, he sat cross legged, grabbed the card in his hand, took out Tianzhan, cut a hole in his finger, and a drop of blood flowed out of his finger and dropped on the card.

    "Shua", in an instant, an illusory array suddenly appeared. In an instant, it rushed out of the altar and didn''t stop until it reached the boundary of the whole space!

    The road of blood, blood will never die, since!

    An old voice came. Suddenly, Lin Lei was shocked. Then, it was only thirty-six drops of blood. At the moment, thirty-six drops of blood expanded slowly, and finally formed a person''s appearance.

    "Hey, hey, I guessed right!"

    Bruce Lee''s words puzzled Lin Lei as a monk. He didn''t understand why he couldn''t speak clearly. Instead, he only spoke half at a time, which made people confused.

    "Yes, Bruce Lee, you said, what did you guess!"

    At this moment, looking at the figure of 36 blood drops, Lin Lei panicked for a moment. Lin Lei met such a strange scene for the first time, and never heard of it. A drop of blood can change into a person, and he is happy that the breath on his body is slowly rising.

    "Hey, boy, don''t be cheap and be good. You know, these thirty-six people are Shura people, and Shura people were founded in Styx at that time. They were only the first Shura people allowed to come out!"

    In one sentence, Lin Lei was shocked and couldn''t speak any more. Lin Lei really couldn''t accept the amount of information. The flood world was thousands of miles away from here and couldn''t get close to the edge. But now it''s the Styx River, that is, Pangu. Now there are Shura people again. Lin Lei can only choose to be helpless!

    "Gee, I just don''t know why the Styx river has such a powerful existence here, and let it survive in the world with a drop of blood!"

    I can''t figure it out. Bruce Lee can''t figure it out anyway. However, after thinking about the card of Lin Lei''s positive contract at the moment, Bruce Lee gave up thinking!

    For the array that Lin Lei concluded at the moment, he knew that it was a slave array, which recognized the LORD with blood as the medium. As for what to control, I believe he would know that it was the thirty-six Shura people who were transforming at the moment.

    Little by little, the figure of 36 Shura people slowly appeared. The cultivation has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor, and then the breath of improvement suddenly stopped.

    The figure shows that at the moment, they don''t want to be in their 70s and 80s in Lin Lei''s imagination. On the contrary, they are very young, which is about the same age as Lin Lei.

    However, the blood evil spirit on them is serious, and anyone can feel it.

    "Slave array, Yongqi, Cheng!"

    At the moment when the array was successfully concluded, the illusory array floating in the air suddenly disappeared, but the card remained in Lin Lei''s hand.

    Shura Ling, three deaths appear on the card. Lin Lei can be sure that there were no these three words before!

    "Shura Ling, what the hell is this?"

    Looking at the card, Lin Lei was helpless. When Lin Lei had nothing to do, there was a strange noise in front of him.

    "Puff...!"

    One face, at the moment, thirty-six Shura children have knelt down to Lin Lei. Be careful and full of respect!

    "We Shura people, meet our master!"

    "Master? Ha ha ha..."

    Listening to their words, Lin Lei just got confused at first, and then he laughed happily.

    However, he immediately felt his impoliteness, calmed his complex mood and said to them.

    "You all get up! Don''t call me master in the future, call me young master!"

    Looking at the thirty-six immortal emperors at the peak level, Lin Lei was already happy. He knew that this was a very powerful force, and Lin Lei believed that the thirty-six immortal emperors alone could overthrow any top sect!

    "Yes, I''ll do it!"

    It is worthy of being the Shura family. They move fast and have more speechless momentum. Just relying on their own immortal weapons, it is enough to show that, moreover, the weapons in their hands. What''s more, if you guess correctly, the magic weapons in their hands should be at the artifact level!

    "It''s finally over. I''ve been here for so long. I don''t know what the outside world is like, whether the zongmen is still intact, or what happened to Wang Kui and Wang Wen!"

    When all this is over, Lin Lei thinks of them. What Lin Lei doesn''t know is that Xuanzong is in danger and may be killed at any time!

    "Hehe, boy, come on, don''t sigh. You''ve picked up a big liar. Although they exist at the level of Immortal Emperor, their real strength should be above the realm of God x according to my conservative estimation!"

    "Hiss............!"

    Listening to what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei looked at the 36 Shura people with incredible eyes. He didn''t know what else to say for a moment.

    "All right, if you have anything to do, please arrange it quickly. Don''t go back. Just stay here. I''ll put a transmission machine for you free, so that you can go back to aquabluestar directly!"

 Chapter 413

    He was stunned. After hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was stunned. His eyes were wide open. His eyes were full of strange eyes. He looked at Bruce Lee and thought there was something wrong with his ears.

    Similarly, sensing Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee is speechless!

    "OK, don''t look. I''m not crazy, and you''re not crazy. I''m just paying you in advance to help me shape my body in the future. Don''t fall in love with me!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei recovers his original appearance. However, listening to Bruce Lee''s last words, Lin Lei bends down and vomits.

    "Oh, funny, you''re kidding!"

    Then Lin Lei didn''t give Lin Lei a chance, but turned his eyes to the 36 Shura people.

    Looking at their bloody momentum, although they look no different from ordinary people, even ordinary people can notice that their blood is very majestic and strong. Even Lin Lei''s realm and physical cultivation are not as powerful as any of their Shura people!

    Therefore, it is also proved that the Shura people are worthy of being left over from the famine, and finally created by the bloody sea Styx river.

    "OK, in order to make it easy to call and smooth in the future, all your original names will be invalidated in the future. In the future, you will be called blood one, blood two, and so on. You will be discharged to blood 36. As for how to divide, it depends on your strength, whose strength is strong, or you have had such an order!"

    "Yes, we obey the young master''s words!"

    Instantly, after hearing Lin Lei''s order, thirty-six Shura people fell on their knees and kowtowed to Lin Lei!

    "Well, you all get up!"

    Seeing them kneeling all the time, Lin Lei was very helpless. Then he ordered him: "also, I don''t need to kneel when I give you orders in the future. I don''t like your red tape, let alone say no to me. This is the first order I gave after you became my Lin Lei''s hand. If you don''t obey this, kill me!"

    Before words, the murderous spirit came first. Even the Shura family, as a family of killing and cutting, didn''t go away at the moment when they felt Lin Lei''s murderous spirit.

    Because Lin Lei''s murderous spirit is like a vast ocean, which is even more miserable and mixed with Yin and cold gas. Originally, the murderous spirit was counted as Yin. In addition, he had fought with the fierce corpse for so long, so Lin Lei''s murderous spirit at the moment is not what it used to be.

    "My Lord''s strength really convinced us!"

    A loud flattery was directly on Lin Lei. Lin Lei is not a saint. After hearing the words of the Shura people, Lin Lei was very happy.

    "Hahaha, OK, your future is unlimited!"

    "Er... Shameless!"

    Bruce Lee''s words made Lin Lei''s good mood of being flattered disappear in an instant. Instead, he was sulky.

    "I said, Bruce Lee, you can die if you don''t hurt me!"

    With resentment, he said to Bruce Lee that Bruce Lee was heartless and heartless. He looked very happy to hurt you and me. Suddenly, Lin Lei was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven! The whole man was so angry that he wanted to rush up immediately, pull off Bruce Lee''s pants, take the ruler from the time of the famine, and severely draw a few yardsticks on Bruce Lee''s ass!

    "Oh, well, I''m not angry with you!"

    Having seen enough and laughing enough, Bruce Lee immediately turned his words and said to Lin Lei with a serious face: "You''ve been away from the fairyland for more than 50 years. When Xuanzong celebrated, you didn''t leave any face for the main doors. Now you''ve disappeared. Maybe now someone has heard of your death. You say, at this time, what will you do with those who refuse to accept you and are jealous and dissatisfied with your possession of the sky?"

    In an instant, Bruce Lee''s words calmed Lin Lei down and even worried.

    Indeed, when they think that they have not left any face for the major doors in front of more than 50 people, and even let them make a fool of themselves, now they think that they have been missing for so long. The only thing they may think now is how to deal with the Xuanzong in the sky.

    "Hiss...! you mean...!"

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei is afraid. He has been away for more than 50 years. He doesn''t know what the situation in the fairyland is now. He has really been like what Bruce Lee said. What should his clan, his wife and children do!

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei didn''t dare to think down, because he was afraid. He was afraid that what he thought would become true!

    "Oh, now you know you''re afraid?"

    Bruce Lee has known Lin Lei''s actions for a long time. Therefore, Bruce Lee knows what will happen if he doesn''t look at Lin Lei''s appearance!

    "Nonsense!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s nonsense, Lin Lei is really drunk. Since he knows this situation, he doesn''t hurry to say a solution. He is still wasting time here.

    Immediately, Lin Lei was ready to turn and walk outside. However, before he took the first step, Bruce Lee''s voice came again, and his heart was full of helplessness!

    "Alas, I told you whether you are stupid or not. Now you have to go back and save Taotie. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if you die. I have to die with you!"

    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Lin Lei began to hesitate. He didn''t know how to form it. On the one hand, it was the lives of his wife and children, and on the other hand, it was the lives of himself and Bruce Lee. At the moment, Lin Lei really had a hard choice!

    "No, no, I can''t put my wife and children in danger. They are my life. I can''t!"

    Thinking of his wife and children, Lin Lei gave up his life and began to fly frantically towards the devil''s cave. At the moment of Lin Lei''s departure, the 36 Shura people in the rear followed him closely!

    At the moment, Lin Lei is not only worried, but also afraid. He is afraid that everything will be late. He is even more afraid that his persistence in the Tao will kill his wife and children.

    "Stop, can you bear to imagine? Even if you go now, is it already over? And you are in the middle and Xuanzong is in the East. Do you really think you can go back to Xuanzong now?"

    Although Lin Lei is eager to save his wife, he doesn''t lose his mind. Lin Lei also understands Bruce Lee''s words. Therefore, Lin Lei stops at the moment when he hears Bruce Lee''s words.

    "Don''t you still have three lucky draw opportunities? You are in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. You can draw three immortal zuns by lucky draw. Isn''t that ok? Leave one immortal Zun and the other two go back with you. When the immortal Zun is born, it''s not something that the sect can solve."

    Sure enough, as soon as Bruce Lee''s method appeared, the haze in Lin Lei''s heart dissipated a little. The worried face on his face disappeared and was filled with happiness instead!

    "Hey, hey, I continue to know, I know you have a way!"

    Then there was no nonsense. Lin Lei didn''t want to wait for a moment. The longer he waited, the life of his wife and children would be in danger.

    In an instant, the body disappeared into the magic cave. When Lin Lei appeared again, he had come to the system!

    "Ding Dong, welcome the host back to the system world. I don''t know what the system needs to serve this time!"

    A very humanized voice came, which immediately startled Lin Lei. There was no such treatment for you before!

    "Shit, what''s the matter!"

    "Hey, hey, this is just a small change after the upgrade. When the system vitality reaches a certain level, there will be more and better things waiting for you to find!"

    "Hehe, OK!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei knows that this is to lure him to find a higher Reiki and make the system live. Moreover, Lin Lei doesn''t believe that Bruce Lee will benefit from the vitality of the system!

    "System, open the extraction task system!"

    "Ding Dong, OK, please wait...!"

    As soon as the words of the system were finished, the voice of the system came this time after waiting for a while.

    "Ding Dong, the system is turned on. How can the host extract, one-time, secondary or tertiary?"

    "HMM....!"

    Lin Lei pondered over what the system said. He knew that the extraction of xianzun was not like the extraction of Xiandi as before. It was mass production. This time, Lin Lei wanted to extract it again and again!

    "Take it one at a time!"

    "Ding Dong, OK, please wait a moment. As soon as the extraction task system is turned on!"

    "Ding Dong, the extraction has started. Please wait quietly...!"

    After the system sound finished, there was no sound. Then, there was no movement in the system space. The silence made Lin Lei a little uncomfortable!

    As time goes by, Lin Lei loves you not in a hurry, but waiting patiently!

    I don''t know how much time has passed. What doesn''t feel time in the system is.

    When Lin Lei and others were a little impatient, suddenly, a burst of pressure came in an instant, but at the moment of feeling Lin Lei''s breath, the pressure contracted in an instant.

    However, Lin Lei will never forget the pressure just now. Although it was only a moment, Lin Lei seemed to be struck by jiutianxuan lightning. The whole person didn''t know where he was. Even in such a short moment, his body was out of control for a moment. Yes, it was only a moment, and then he recovered.

    "Hoo............!"

    A cold sweat left from the forehead, and the clothes behind have been wet by the cold sweat!

    He was terrified, but Lin Lei knew that the immortal statue he had extracted had come out.

    With an excited heart, looking at the bright place in front of me, suddenly a charming, fresh and refined woman appeared in front of me.

    "Amount...............!"

    "Hey, boy, it looks like you are not very happy. Some people are very strong, can be trained to the level of Xian Zun, it seems that the predecessor is a very powerful, and the family behind is definitely awesome!"

 Chapter 414

    "Well? Why do you say that?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei doesn''t understand. Although this woman is very strong, she can''t see the appearance of her predecessor from that year!

    "Hey, hey, guess."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the playful Bruce Lee, Lin Lei gave him a white eye and let him experience it for himself!

    And the light in front of me, also with the appearance of the woman more and more clear, also slowly disappeared!

    "Step...!"

    At the moment, the woman in fairy clothes slowly came to Lin Lei. Without saying a word, she knelt directly on the ground and worshipped Lin Lei!

    "My surname is Jin, and I''m a celebrity shadow with the word Wanrong. Xianzun''s later stage is complete. I''ll meet the childe. Since then, I''ve been a subordinate of the childe!"

    The name is clear, and the way to introduce himself is also very special. However, Lin Lei seems to like it very much. He smiles and the saliva at the corners of his mouth is clearly visible!

    However, Liu Ying always kept his head down in front of Lin Lei and didn''t see it.

    "Well...!"

    After Lin Lei perceived himself, he quickly wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth and said to the shadow, "well, get up and stay with me and be my bodyguard!"

    As soon as he said this, Liu Ying, who knelt on the ground to show his loyalty, smiled happily. This smile is much better than that ghost''s look back and smile!

    Lin Lei believes that when Liu Ying smiles, even a strong person at the level of immortal Zun, even an old bald donkey who has practiced for millions of years, can''t help but fantasize when he sees Liu Ying!

    "Yes!"

    Listening to his master''s words, Liuying quickly stood up and came to Lin Lei''s back. He stood there respectfully without talking!

    Seeing the beauty for the first time, Lin Lei looked forward to them even more.

    "System, quickly draw me the second immortal statue, come on!"

    "Ding Dong, OK, please wait a moment. The system is running at this time!"

    Before Lin Lei''s voice landed, the sound of the system came, and it has begun to operate independently!

    The pain was the same last time. I don''t know how long it took. Fortunately, this time there was a beautiful woman who thought she couldn''t get tired of seeing. Otherwise, Lin Lei would be suffocated.

    However, this time, Lin Lei obviously felt that the extraction of characters this time was much slower than the last time!

    "Ding Dong, extraction is over!"

    After Lin Lei suddenly heard the sound of the system, Lin Lei quickly woke up. At the moment, a man in armor has appeared in front of him.

    The man is handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars. His breath is incomparably strong, but Lin Lei still feels that there is no strong breath of Liuying, and he doesn''t know whether it is an illusion!

    With a "poof", the man knelt on the ground and reported to himself!

    "Subordinate, Ling Yu, the territory of xianzun in his later period, has been subordinate to the young master since then!"

    Listening to his words, Lin Lei has a lot to do with his heart. However, his previous ideas have been confirmed. Ling Yu is really not strong!

    "Well, get up!"

    Looking at the man in front of him, although he didn''t appear strong for the first time, he was at least a strong man at xianzun level. Therefore, Lin Lei didn''t have much extravagance.

    "Yes, young master!"

    Ling Yu, who stood up, found Lin Lei''s back and stood side by side with Liu Ying. He looked at Lin Lei with great respect.

    "All right, the third time!"

    This time, Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense. He started the third time. However, after the third time, Lin Lei sat cross legged and consolidated his cultivation, because Lin Lei knew that each draw would take longer than the last round of lottery. Lin Lei didn''t know how long it would take.

    However, in the fairy world, the elite of Qiankun sect poured out and went to Jianzong. Where in the fairy world, Aotian Empire, array Emperor Zhu Tiantong, Yifeng elite and so on all went to Jianzong.

    This move, everyone knows, is going to war against Xuanzong. At the same time, all the Xiaozong doors, which were dug up by Xuanzong, are excited at the moment, because they are about to take revenge!

    At the moment, except wanbaozong and jingtianzong, all the other three main gates in the fairy world are out, and the Empire also has two empires, not to mention the three families. The real idea at the moment is that the fairy world has never had before.

    The Immortal Emperor gathered this time alone is three times as many as Xuanzong, and the Immortal King is countless. As for the people under the Immortal King, the people of the sect can count.

    This battle is all about uprooting Xuanzong!

    However, all this is far away in the middle, in the demon cave. Lin Lei, who is waiting for the birth of the third immortal, doesn''t know it at all, although he guesses that they will do it!

    Time passed little by little. In the twinkling of an eye, six years passed. At the moment, Jianzong is only in, and all families belong to one empire. In the six years of waiting, it has been assembled!

    "Cultivating accomplishments, cultivating troops for thousands of days and using troops for a while. Today is the day for you to repay for the sect. Today, our destination is Tianqiong Xuanzong. This time, we are bound to destroy Xuanzong and leave none!"

    If Lin Lei were here, he would recognize that this impassioned person is the head of the law enforcement department of a clan and the father of Jianfeng. Jianfeng is invincible.

    "Yes, yes, I''m in a hurry to kill Xuanzong!"

    At the moment, hundreds of thousands of people, everyone roared out. It can be imagined how strong the air wave should be, and how shocking the scene was.

    "OK, let''s go...!"

    ~~~~

    "Hoo...!"

    "What''s the matter? Why am I so flustered in my heart? Is something wrong with the zongmen?"

    At this time, the only thing Lin Lei can think of is this! Immediately, I was worried.

    "Ding Dong, extraction is over!"

    A light appeared and then disappeared. A figure appeared. It was a man. He looked burly. It was too different from the previous two!

    With a loud bang of "Dong", the man drove directly to Lin Lei and knelt on the ground. Suddenly, Lin Lei almost couldn''t stand stably.

    "I''m Kui gang. Now I''m a subordinate of the young master. Xianzun reached the peak in his later stage. Since then, the young master has sent me at will without any complaints!"

    Looking at Kui Gang, Lin Lei was still in the mood to talk to them at the moment. Then he asked him to stand up and said to them in an excited tone.

    "Wait, I just gave you a task. Although it''s wrong, it''s related to the power of the sect. I can only work hard for you!"

    As soon as these words came out, Liuying three people seemed to be flattered. They drove directly to Lin Lei and knelt on the ground. Their eyes were full of respect.

    "We were born for the young master to deal with all kinds of troubles in front of the enemy. Therefore, you don''t have to say that again. We are willing to ask the young master to give orders!"

    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Lei appreciated them more, and then he didn''t talk nonsense. "Kui gang and Ling Yu, you two go to the eastern Tianqiong Xuanzong to protect the safety of Xuanzong. There is no amnesty for anyone who breaks in. No matter who it is, even the immortal in the fairy world, there is no need to have any estimation. Everything has me!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei''s murderous spirit burst out, and his violent spirit also rose!

    "Yes, I''ll do it!"

    Kui Gang, who then finished speaking, was ready to leave. They suddenly thought of the fairy world. They didn''t know the way at all, let alone the eastern Xuanzong!

    "Well, hehe, by the way, I forgot to give you the map!"

    Looking at their indifference, Lin Lei knew the reason. Then a jade slip appeared and threw it to Kui Gang!

    "OK, you go quickly. By the way, take 16 Shura people with you. You must protect the safety of Xuanzong. As for the coordinates of Xuanzong, I have marked them. You can reach them according to the coordinates!"

    "Yes, I''ll leave first!"

    Shua Shua, Kui gang and Ling Yun with 16 Shura people immediately disappeared into the devil''s cave!

    At the moment they disappeared, Lin Lei''s heart relaxed a lot, but worry is always inevitable!

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 324

    System level: Level 2

    Accomplishments: early days of Immortal Emperor

    Experience: (854949676... 8.6 billion)

    Spirit root: four chaotic spirit roots: Thunder, fire, wood and gold

    Talent: the beginning of xianzun

    Skill: the second level of chaos Sutra (remnant chapter) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (Beginner skill) yunjue (Imperial skill) in the same array (Imperial skill) bullying body (Imperial skill) Lei bullying body (sect secret)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star refers to (skilled) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the entry level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand Swords (heaven level) level 3 incineration (emperor level) dragon subduing step (emperor level) Shura shooting (King level) Shura sword array (King level) divine action changes (emperor level step)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s divine weapon, inferior artifact (growth type), ten thousand magic swords (no grade), ten thousand beast treasure stove, heaven and earth clock (top grade immortal instrument), Qianji Hall (top grade immortal instrument), heaven and earth Huayu (no grade level) Heaven War (can be upgraded)

    Equipment: Liuyun immortal ware best suit

    Mount: Jinxian

    Lottery turntable: 2

    Character extraction system: None

    Reputation value: None

    Exchange point: None

    Spirit stone: 0

    King level Alchemist: (69583100000)

    Imperial array Mage: (3524301000000)

    Tianji smelter: (3456850000)

    Master Fu: not opened

    Generals: Honglian (unknown), (Dianwei, Baiqi) Xianjun, Dalao, Jinxian peak, (Tianyun, life, ice) the peak of Xiandi in the later stage, (chuhuang, Tianheng, Zhongpu) the peak of Xiandi in the later stage, jinliuying: the perfection of xianzun in the later stage, Lingyu: the later stage of xianzun, Kui Gang: the peak of xianzun in the later stage.

    Top elixir:

    Tiancai Dibao: 100 Jin of purple gold nephrite, 100 Jin of purple Jinsha,

    Purple Gold God iron 100 Jin.

    Subsidiary task: within 300 years, reach the cultivation level expected by the system. If it cannot be completed, the system has the right to directly erase it. After the strength is achieved, rescue the suppressed people.

    Pill: Sword breaking pill (heaven level), 11 heart control pills, 7836 God control pills

    Suddenly, after qui gon disappeared, his own information interface suddenly appeared, which surprised Lin Lei!

    To Lin Lei''s surprise, there is one more general''s name and accomplishments in his own information!

 Chapter 415

    However, think about it and understand that it is probably a sign after the system upgrade. However, because of this, Lin Lei is curious about the third level of the system and what will happen after the promotion!

    "Hehe, now you know the benefits of the system upgrade, so let''s find a more advanced aura. It''s busy with the system upgrade, which will naturally be more beneficial to you!"

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei wondered for a while. He didn''t understand why he thought. Bruce Lee always knew it easily and came out against himself!

    "Oh, it''s not impossible to want to know. The reason why I can know what you think is because I am your heart. Therefore, I will naturally know what you think!"

    "Well...!"

    After a white eye was thrown at Bruce Lee, he didn''t say anything more, but looked at the direction of the entrance of the devil''s cave. He was uneasy in his heart, one after another.

    "Alas! I don''t know how Xuanzong is now!"

    For his wife and children''s worry, even if he sends someone to go, Lin Lei is not relaxed at the moment!

    Looking at Lin Lei sighing and worried in his eyes, Bruce Lee couldn''t see it. He scolded Lin Lei directly: "hum, something that doesn''t work. Now your most important thing is to go to the water blue star and let it out. If this thing can''t be done, you''ll be even more unlikely to see your wife and children in the future, because by that time, you''ll be dead!"

    Lin Leidun was surprised when he said this, and then he calmed down and looked at it calmly!

    "Well, that''s right!"

    Then he turned around and said indifferently to the more than 20 Shura people left by Liuying: "wait, go to a place with the Buddha later. In that place, pay attention to hiding new accomplishments and remember not to release accomplishments, because most people on that planet are ordinary people. You understand!"

    "Puff", everyone knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "yes, we will remember the young master''s decree and decide not to reveal our cultivation!"

    "Yes!"

    Looking at the people''s respect for themselves, Lin Lei was very happy. Looking at people who are stronger than their cultivation, they will be in front of themselves. This feeling is beyond everyone''s understanding!

    "All right, get up!"

    He said to the man kneeling on the ground, then turned around, looked at Bruce Lee and said to him, "well, start quickly! Try to go and return early. I don''t want to delay there, and then here!"

    "Hehe, children can be taught!"

    Looking at Lin Lei in a hurry, Bruce Lee is not talking nonsense. He waves his hand directly and "pulls" a sound. In between, there is a space in front of him, which is completely cracked by Bruce Lee!

    "Hoo Hoo...!"

    Bursts of Tiangang Qi rushed out of the torn space and gently brushed Lin Lei''s cheeks!

    "Poof" two blood red openings appeared in an instant, and purple blood flowed down in an instant!

    "Hiss...!"

    As soon as the pain appeared, Lin Lei dodged. Slowly, the Qi of Tiangang became stronger and stronger, so that after rushing out of the crack, he could cut the space as much as possible. The emergence of space cracks made Lin Lei panic.

    Tiangang''s Qi, which he had experienced in person just now, Lin Lei asked himself that his accomplishments were very strong, but in front of Tiangang''s Qi, he directly broke his flesh body without blowing hair and breaking hair, and gave a deep painful memory!

    Seeing the tearing space getting stronger and stronger, Lin Lei''s eyes were full of fear.

    "Hehe, boy, why are you afraid?"

    Lin Lei, who was still afraid, straightened his waist instantly when he heard Bruce Lee''s words. He looked like I was not afraid, I was not afraid.

    "Hum, joke, how... I... how can I be afraid? It''s ridiculous!"

    Although the tone of voice is also very hard, but the eyes can never deceive people. At the moment, Lin Lei''s eyes are full of worry, fear and shock.

    Tiangang''s Qi, in the mercury blue star of previous life and in the novels of network writers, survived. Pangu opened the sky and opened up the wasteland, but all the air outside the wasteland is Tiangang''s Qi. Even the quasi saints at that time should be afraid of this gas, not to mention that Lin Lei is only in the early stage of Xiandi!

    "Hehe, yes, boy. I didn''t expect that your planet''s novels are so awesome. Even Tiangang''s Qi is known. However, unfortunately, Tiangang''s Qi is really bad. Even saints should be careful. If they are careless, even saints should suffer."

    "Hiss...!"

    After listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei immediately took a mouthful of air-conditioning, and his eyes were even worse than what Bruce Lee had never said before!

    "This... Then you also... Give me the space to tear apart and release the Qi of Tiangang. Shit, you play with me!"

    The more he listens to Bruce Lee''s words, the more Lin Lei feels wrong. He knows that even saints should be careful. Then why do you want me to suffer such a crime!

    Lin Lei is weak and full of helplessness. He complains to Bruce Lee.

    "Did I tell you to go straight in like this? Did I say that?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s complaint, Bruce Lee is very helpless and says to Lin Lei. His eyes are full of strange eyes.

    "Well... This... This is not!"

    For a moment, Lin Lei was a little embarrassed. He said everything himself. Bruce Lee seemed to have never spoken from beginning to end!

    Looking at Lin Lei''s embarrassing appearance, for a moment, he smiled at him and said, "OK, I''ll wrap you up with energy later. Now there''s only one way to get to aqua Bluestar quickly. At your current speed, even if you''re flying, you can''t get to your hometown!"

    So far, Yu Guang in her eyes glanced at Liuying and 20 Shura people. She was helpless for a time. "I''ll throw all Shura people into the system later. As for Liuying, let him follow. At least her strength is also xianzun level. It may be helpful to stay with you!"

    Shut up, Bruce Lee shut up and waited for Lin Lei''s move. In a moment, listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei waved his hand without waiting for the Shura family''s consent, and they were directly incorporated into the system.

    As for Liuying next to her, she was stunned to see this scene. Even if Liuying had lost her memory of her previous life, she was at least a strong person at xianzun level. She was still shocked and curious about it.

    "OK, there will be energy to wrap you later. Don''t have any resistance. In case of an accident and encounter Tiangang Qi, no one can save you at that time!"

    "Yes, my subordinates, yes!"

    I''ve just experienced the Qi of Tiangang. Liuying won''t die. Just install it.

    "All right, Bruce Lee, let''s go!"

    Everything is ready. When you wait for Bruce Lee''s east wind, you can sail with the wind!

    "Well, let''s go!"

    "Shua", a mysterious halo appeared around Lin Lei and Liuying without warning, wrapped them, and then, without any defense, they turned into two streamers into the space torn by Bruce Lee.

    At the moment of entering, the torn space is closed again, and the space rushed by the air of Tiangang is closed at the moment when the first space is closed.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s breath disappears into the fairy world. No matter who it is, no one can figure out Lin Lei''s existence at this time, because they don''t have the ability to guess that Lin Lei left by tearing the space!

    "Oh, this NIMA...!"

    At this time, the gray space is full of mystery, oppression, and even occasionally feel a suffocating feeling.

    "Bruce Lee, where the hell is this? Why do I always feel that it''s very dangerous here, as if my life is coming to an end at any time!"

    At this time, the two beams of light in the space pass by at a high speed and pass in a flash. If you look carefully, there are two people in the two beams, a man and a woman. These two people are Lin Lei and Liu Ying who were brought into the space by Bruce Lee!

    At the moment of entering the space, Lin Lei felt the danger, but the more he flew, the clearer he felt.

    Of course, Lin Lei can feel it, and Liu Ying, as xianzun, can feel it more. However, Lin Lei didn''t speak, she was embarrassed to ask, and she didn''t have the right to ask!

    Lin Lei''s voice came, and Bruce Lee was almost seconds back. "Hey, here, there is a very mysterious existence here, not to mention immortal Zun. Even the God Zun of the divine world can''t fly here. Of course, except for Daoguo saints, others are basically slag here!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin leilengzi breathed in one breath, and his eyes were full of shock. "Saint Daoguo, I''ll go. What''s the state!"

    Thinking of this, when thinking of Bruce Lee''s strength, Lin Lei was stunned for a time. However, similarly, Lin Lei was very surprised. Surprisingly, Bruce Lee has such strength!

    ¡±Remember, don''t make any noise here. Although only Daoguo saints can come here, I never said that there are no creatures here? "

    "Remember, if you are caught by the space-time beast here, hum, don''t say it''s you. Even I have to run away quickly. With my current strength, I can''t be the opponent of the space-time beast at all, so remember what I said, remember!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee, who is very cautious, and Bruce Lee''s serious voice, Lin Lei knows that the space-time beast in Bruce Lee''s mouth is a creature he can''t afford now.

    However, a terrible thought came to Lin Lei''s mind, "Hey, when I''m strong, I have to come here to catch a space-time beast and be my beast!"

    "Your uncle, you''re crazy. You dare to think about this idea. I can tell you that you don''t have this opportunity in ten thousand years. Even if it''s more than ten thousand years, you don''t have this possibility!"

 Chapter 416

    "Shit, you''re not!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s discouraged words, Lin Leidun was speechless. At least people said that they couldn''t destroy their prestige, but now they are!

    However, Lin Lei is quite sure about Bruce Lee''s cognition. Although there have been a few things about him before, most of what Bruce Lee said is true.

    Lin Lei has basically affirmed what Bruce Lee said just now.

    "Ha ha, if you don''t believe it, even saints don''t dare to say that they can catch a space-time beast as a sitting beast. You''re so boastful. However, it''s good to have such an idea. My little dragon''s master, let alone a small space-time beast, even if it''s the first demon God, it''s not too much to be a sitting beast!"

    Originally, I thought Bruce Lee wanted to say something that hurt the plug. Unexpectedly, what Bruce Lee said later made Lin Lei unhappy.

    "Hey, you have a conscience, but although I have such an idea now, it depends on how I practice in the future!"

    With a sigh, Lin Lei didn''t say much. He just walked forward. The Liuying followed him from beginning to end. Although he was full of questions, he never asked!

    ¡«~~~~~~~

    "Boom... Boom... Boom...!"

    At this time, the footsteps that rang through the sky were like the sound of troops stepping on the water blue star. However, this sound was many times louder than that sound.

    At the same time, everyone''s accomplishments are so dazzling and shocking.

    A group of monks from Wuyang, Wuyang, walked from the air one after another. Everyone''s face was full of seriousness. At the same time, the magic tools in their hands were very bright, as if they were ready to drink blood!

    "Wait, work hard. The goal of our trip is Tianqiong Xuanzong. Where are you? Wait for orders and prepare to kill. No one of Xuanzong''s people is allowed to let go. You can hear it clearly!"

    Suddenly, an empty voice remembered that the voice was full of holiness, just like a God. After everyone heard it, they all stopped and shouted at it.

    "We, all the disciples of Jianzong obey!"

    "We, all the disciples of Kunlun Xianzong obey!"

    "We, all the disciples of Qiankun sect obey!"

    "We, all the officers and men of Aotian Empire obey!"

    "We, all the disciples of the Bai family are on standby!"

    "We, all the Huangpu disciples are on standby!"

    "We, all officers and men of the kuishui Empire listen!

    "We, Xiaotian Empire, all officers and men listen!"

    "We, all the disciples of the eastern royal family are on standby!"

    At this time, families, empires and used all reported their families. This battle was unprecedented in the fairy world. Not only that, but also the disciples of the small family and the small clan gathered here, not only to watch the play, but to pick up the leak!

    Where these people used to go, whether birds and animals scattered, even the fairyland aborigines closed their homes and wanted to escape here in case of disaster!

    "Hahaha, OK, you are all good boys. After this is over, we will give you a reward."

    At the moment, all the home masters, emperors or sect masters who bring few people are looking at their disciples with a smile in the air.

    However, looking at them, they are very calm, but in fact, they are not. At the moment, they are also shouting in secret. No one is satisfied with anyone, but everyone is very friendly in the dark and in the light!

    Of course, in addition to these people, the prominent ones are array Emperor Zhu Tiantong and his disciples. They are all good players in breaking the array. This time everyone points at them!

    However, not far in front of all the troops at the moment is the clearly visible site of Xuanzong in the sky!

    "Alas! It seems that Xuanzong is suspended this time. The newly rising star did not expect to fall so soon. It''s sad, lamentable, but a pity!"

    "Hey, hey, who said no, but it''s no wonder others, who let them celebrate so ostentatiously. If you say it well, it''s not leaked, but they... Alas!!"

    "Forget it, we are not from Xuanzong. It has nothing to do with us. Besides, the leader of Xuanzong has disappeared. Xuanzong can''t become the climate at all..."

    At the moment, below now, looking at the dark center in the sky, the people of various forces who have repaired to explode the table are shocked and yearning for it. However, when it comes to Xuanzong, everyone has a look of regret!

    However, this move was very clear to the Xuanzong people. When they jumped over the East, the table had noticed it.

    At the same time, at the moment of discovery, Jin Ling took her son to the people. Even if they died, they died first, because they wanted to ensure the loss of the whole Xuanzong people.

    Although their accomplishments are insignificant, this is her husband''s sect after all!

    "Wait, guard the sect door. Don''t act rashly. The array set by the master of this array must be able to block their array. We must firmly believe that they can''t break the array."

    At this time, Jin Ling and Jin en, who are now at the forefront of the door, turned and said confidently to tens of thousands behind them.

    However, they know that although the array is set by Lin Lei, how many people are the other party, 100000 or 200000? For such a leader, the array of guarding the sect gate in front of them is not effective at all!

    As for whether she can guard the sect, even Jin Ling can''t guarantee it. The reason for saying so is to let you estimate your morale!

    "Yes, we will guard the sect door to the death!"

    As soon as this word came out, the light of looking at death as if they had seen their own end!

    All this is happening so quickly, and Lin Lei is just as relaxed at the moment!

    "Ouch...!"

    Lin Lei thought he would return to Shuilan star safely, but he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway. Suddenly, there was a wolf roar, but some animal roars similar to the sound of dragon singing came. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s face began to change.

    When he was talking and laughing with Lin Lei, at the moment of hearing the roar of the beast, his face was full of dignified color.

    "No, if you don''t want to come, just come quietly. It''s really a bit back!"

    Lin Lei, who feels something wrong, knows that the thing Bruce Lee doesn''t want to see in his mouth is the space-time beast they talked about before!

    With his eyes facing each other, Bruce Lee knows Lin Lei''s idea at the moment, and then nods to each other, indicating that Lin Lei''s idea is right.

    "Hiss...!"

    Lin Lei takes a breath of air-conditioning and wants to calm down as much as possible. But as time goes by, Lin Lei finds that he doesn''t know how to calm down at the moment.

    "Grass, Bruce Lee, you said you wouldn''t wake up if you didn''t make a noise? What''s the situation now? You said...!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s speech is incomparable. He doesn''t know how to speak well. The space-time beast is not a monster in the realm of Immortal Emperor and immortal respect. It''s an existence that even saints are afraid of!

    "OK, OK, don''t say it first. Let me think about it. There will be a way, there will be!"

    "Boom...!"

    Suddenly, a danger gradually became clear, and the pressure was approaching. Suddenly, the cold sweat behind Lin Lei soared!

    "I... shit, Bruce Lee, are you okay? That thing is coming!"

    Lin Lei, who steps on the void, is full of nowhere at the moment. At the moment, he wishes he could not step on the air and fall directly from here. If he died, he would be done!

    "I see. I''m exploring. Wait patiently!"

    Bruce Lee has not known Lin Lei''s urging character for two days. Therefore, when Lin Lei urged, Bruce Lee faced it with a calm smile.

    For a time, even if Lin Lei has more temper, he is helpless when he sees Bruce Lee''s smiling expression that makes people want to cry!

    "Ding Dong, danger is coming. Exchange two chances of lucky draw for one chance to escape!"

    "Ding Dong, the time limit is three seconds!"

    ¡°1¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°2¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­3¡­¡­¡±

    "I promise, I promise you, exchange it for me quickly, and I''ll leave here right away!"

    When Lin Lei was helpless, the electronic synthesis business of the system came, but at the moment, the voice was so good that it was not harsh at all.

    Listening to the system transaction, Lin Lei hesitated, but at the last second when the system said it, Lin Lei agreed, and finally sensibility defeated rationality!

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on your success!"

    "Tintin, host, although I said to escape, I didn''t say to let you leave immediately!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei''s anger suddenly rose to a few points, and another impulse of Lin Lei to go up and tear him down.

    "Grass, you can''t say so much. I also used my chance to draw twice. Do you...!"

    "Ding Dong, please be quiet. Although I said there was no way to let you come over, I never said that I can''t hide your body and hide all your vitality. This kind of hiding is that no one in the world can feel your existence!"

    "Hoo...!"

    One breath came out of Lin Lei''s mouth, and his nervous heart relaxed in an instant!

    The previous anger disappeared. However, Lin Lei really felt that the system was learning from Bruce Lee!

    "All right, let''s implement it quickly!"

    Lin Lei feels that the danger is coming. He has to leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t go back. I''m afraid there will be no residue left at that time. However, at this time, Lin Lei feels that his strength as an Immortal Emperor is still very weak.

    "Ding Dong, OK, OK!"

    "What? All right?"

    After hearing the playful words of the system, I was suspicious for a while, but then I affirmed the meaning of the system.

    "When Lin Lei questioned the system, a huge figure appeared in front of him. It was a very big figure, but it was really domineering!"

    "Hey, boy, see clearly, this is the space-time beast!"

 Chapter 417

    e close by.

    At this moment, the space-time beast is close to him, and Lin Lei is shocked.

    Therefore, Lin Lei is more sure that when he is strong in the future, he has to catch several space-time beasts and look at the gate!

    Moreover, Lin Lei has a great power in his heart, that is, try to catch several couples of time and space beasts. As long as they reproduce, there will be many time and space beasts in that sect. The most important thing is that they can be cultivated from an early age!

    Bruce Lee completely sees Lin Lei''s bold delusion. At the same time, he has a headache for Lin Lei''s ignorance. However, on second thought, this method is not impossible.

    "All right, boy, put away the saliva around your mouth! We still have to leave quickly. This safety is limited. It will disappear in a short time. At that time, there will be no way for you!"

    Lin Lei, who is still in various fantasies, hears Bruce Lee''s reminder. The tiger''s body shakes and instantly recovers. Then he runs away in the direction indicated by Bruce Lee. He doesn''t want to really respond to Bruce Lee''s words and have already disappeared safely. The consequences are beyond his imagination!

    He disappeared in front of the space-time beast and fled in the direction of the water blue star.

    ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«

    "You and other Xuanzong generations, who are knowledgeable and interesting, quickly open the mountain gate to welcome us in, so as to avoid the disaster of destroying the door!"

    At this time, hundreds of thousands of people at the entrance of the sky, Wuyang, Wuyang, are packed with people. Now before the entrance of the sky, they are eager to kill, as if the weapons of mobile phones were already hungry and thirsty. If there were no array blocking in front, I''m afraid they would have rushed forward and killed!

    All Xuanzong people know the man who shouted to Xuanzong. He is the father of Jianfeng, the head of Xuanzong''s law enforcement department. The sword is invincible at the moment. Although there is some obscurity in his eyes, the color of greed is not concealed.

    The sound is so loud, with the majestic sword Qi. Even thousands of kilometers away, you can clearly hear what the sword invincible just said, not to mention the Xuanzong people who are separated by only one barrier!

    "Why, why...!"

    At the moment, there was only a barrier inside Xuanzong. As the sword front of Xuanzong''s high-level, he was in front. When he heard that the people who had just shouted were all his father''s voice, his eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly.

    His tone was bitter, his face was as ugly as white paper, and his body trembled. Why did he ask from his mouth? The long sword in his hand was tightly held in the palm of his hand, and his head was bowed in a confused color.

    "Why do you want to do this? I know I''m the head of the law enforcement department in Xuanzong. Why do I have to go with them? What do you want me to do...!"

    Hoarse and grinning, a trace of blood flowed from the mouth of the sword edge. The other hand didn''t hold the sword tightly. Maybe it was too hard! The nails have been deeply bad, but the palm of the hand doesn''t know it, as if there was no pain!

    This move is serious to many people, including Jin Ling. He understands Jianfeng''s mood at this time.

    They all understand the mood of Jianfeng at this time. If they didn''t have the mind of Jianfeng, they might have rushed out and pointed to their father''s nose and began to roar!

    "Brother, you... Don''t do this, father... Father may have its pain... Hardship?"

    A submissive weak voice thought of it. Suddenly, Jianfeng, who had confused Jianfeng because of his father''s actions, woke up slightly after hearing this sound!

    She turned her head and looked at her sister Jianlian, who had held her arm. At the moment, her eyes were full of fear, but more distressed.

    Maybe it''s because her emotions infected Jianlian, so Jianlian''s body trembled slightly at the moment. The original weak Jianlian''s body was shaky at the moment, as if any breeze could blow her body down!

    "Oh, no... it''s all right, lian''er. You don''t have to worry. Everything has a brother. It''s all right!"

    In order not to worry about his sister, the only thing Jianfeng can do is to cheer up and try not to reappear his previous emotions, because he doesn''t want his sister to worry and fear with him. He wants to protect his sister!

    "Yes!"

    The weak voice answered, and then the weak body got into the arms of the sword edge and stuck it tightly!

    "Alas!"

    A sigh sounded in the surrounding Xuanzong high-level. They all knew that in the face of such a situation, the only difficult thing was to touch Yu Jianfeng himself. Facing his father, his former relatives and friends, and his martial brothers and sisters, how should he make a choice.

    Of course, people don''t want to see their family turn against each other, but what they don''t want to see is that Jianfeng betrayed his sect and turned to Jianzong to help him attack Xuanzong!

    "Well, well, Jianfeng, your sister will go back to Tianchen palace. There is the main hall of the sect door. Even if they attack in, they won''t arrive immediately. If they attack in, you''ll quickly take your sister away from the sect door, okay!"

    At this time, Jin Ling really couldn''t see it anymore. He couldn''t bear to let her father and son turn against each other, because she also had a son. He didn''t want to do this. The only thing she could do was this. No matter what people thought, she decided to bear it.

    As soon as this was said, everyone at the top of Xuanzong was stunned. They didn''t expect Jinling to choose so!

    However, they all agreed with this choice, so after Jinling said it, they didn''t express their meaning and acquiesced in it!

    "Hehe...!"

    Looking at the action of the high-level department leader, Jinling knew what she had just said, and everyone agreed. Then she smiled on her face!

    "No, no, the sect is kind to me, and the sect leader is kind to me. I can''t take myself out when the sect is alive and dead. That''s not good."

    After saying that, without waiting for the people to speak, he turned around, pulled Jianlian out of his arms and said to him, "little sister, you know this thing today. I''m destined to fight today, and you, brother, don''t have time to take care of you now. Be obedient. Go to Tianchen hall first and wait for brother''s triumph. Then brother will give you what you want!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Such a righteous act, everyone had nothing to say. They didn''t speak. They all turned around and asked their brothers and sisters to say goodbye. Maybe this is the last side!

    "But, brother, I...!"

    Jianlian, who just wanted to say something, was interrupted by the sword edge, "don''t say it. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Jianzong, although they came to attack, I won''t fight head-on. I''ll kill others. Don''t worry!"

    Jianfeng''s temper, as his sister, naturally knows. Therefore, looking at his brother''s serious face, Jianlian knows that it lies in any chance to talk back!

    "Well, I see. Take this. My father said, this is my sister''s... Marriage... Dowry. I''ll give it to me when you come back!"

    With that, a phoenix forbidden feather hairpin was stuffed into the sword''s hand, and then with a blush, it quickly disappeared in place!

    "Hum, come out and surrender. This is the last chance. Otherwise, you''ll die!"

    In the silence of the people, the sadness of their sword blade and sister''s separation, the sudden sound of rage pulled the people back to the present.

    "Hum, the sword is invincible. You old man, what''s your face when you came to our sect as a guest? What''s the corner of your mouth now? You''re really powerful as the head of a sect!"

    Jinling couldn''t stand the invincible sound of the sword. Then she roared out, and there was a silence outside.

    However, when the voice came into the ears of the main sect leaders, family leaders and Emperor leaders, they wanted to laugh, but they had to hold back the face of the sword sect leader!

    "You... You... You...!"

    At this time, the sword invincible has been so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven! It''s almost spontaneous combustion to give birth to a person!

    "OK, you can. Since you are stubborn, I don''t have to talk nonsense. Go to war!"

    The angry sword is invincible. He doesn''t care about the face of the leader of the sect. Then he turns around and gives orders to his sword sect children.

    "It''s time for you to make contributions to the sect, you children of the sword sect. You''ll try your best to attack the sky barrier for a while. Remember, after you break through and enter, you must not go to the young sect leader''s young lady. Do you know?"

    As soon as these words came out, those sword sect disciples who had sharpened their swords immediately straightened their waist and responded fiercely: "yes, we will abide by the Lord''s decree!"

    "Shua... Shua... Shua...!"

    When the disciples of the sword sect responded, they changed and rushed to the invisible barrier in the sky with a cold three foot sword!

    Tens of thousands of people. The sword sect alone sent out tens of thousands of people, which is enough to equal one-third of the disciples of Xuanzong!

    "Boom...!"

    Tens of thousands of disciples released their accomplishments at the same time. Even if an Immortal Emperor is strong again, he must weigh his strength. Although such strength is not enough to make him die, there are still some injuries!

    The momentum suddenly soared into the sky. The Xuanzong disciples behind the border felt their breath and were surprised. Fortunately, it was established by Lin Lei!

    If there were a sect like Kunlun Xianzong, maybe such momentum could frighten them, but they made a wrong calculation. All the disciples of Xuanzong were demons, especially the disciples brought up from Tianxuan. At the moment, individuals can become a overlord. Therefore, they naturally despise such momentum!

    "Blow it to me, I don''t believe that with this busy border, I want to stop tens of thousands of sword sect disciples. Blow it to me, blow it hard!"

    Tens of thousands of sword sect disciples immediately received the command of sword invincibility. Then tens of thousands of sword sect disciples uniformly raised their long sword and went down on the sky barrier!

    "Boom", although the sound was startling, after the sound, everything was still as usual, without any change, and there was no gap in the heart of jianwudi!

 Chapter 418

    "What? How could...?"

    Originally, the sword invincible was secretly happy. At this moment, seeing the empty sky, for a time, the sword invincible could no longer find an exit.

    At the moment, jianwudi''s face is very ugly. It''s like eating his own x, which makes him sick!

    "Hahaha, the sword is invincible. Your clan can be. Tens of thousands of people work together. You can''t even break through the clan protection array of a clan. Did you do it on purpose?"

    "Yes, sword Lord, you make it difficult for us!"

    "Hahaha, well, stop talking. Maybe there are more powerful moves behind the sword Lord. Maybe it''s just a try."

    At the moment, several patriarchs and emperors who seemed to be watching the play all began to laugh at the invincible sword.

    Suddenly, jianwudi''s face turned red from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet. At the moment, he really wanted to find a hole in the ground and never come out again. Even so, he didn''t want to listen to these villains laugh at himself!

    At this scene, the leaders such as the emperor zongmen and the family leader who followed them made the sword invincible want to rush up and kill them immediately. However, they found that there was an anomaly, array Emperor Zhu Tiantong!

    At the moment, the array Emperor Zhu Tiantong''s eyes were in a trance and hesitant, as if he was thinking about something. He didn''t seriously look at the scene just now. Maybe it can be said that Zhu Tiantong didn''t look at it at all!

    Seeing Zhu Tiantong''s appearance, the sword is invincible and stunned, because he knows that Zhu Tiantong''s mind is nothing more than Zhu Chenxi, the granddaughter of Xuanzong.

    "Yo, why, the sword Lord is over?"

    A very convex, sharp and harsh voice thought of it. Looking up, he saw a rat head, a man with a sneaky face and a man with an obscene smile. He looked at himself, and he knew this man. Isn''t he the owner of the Bai family, Baiyin!

    Looking at the irony of silver, in an instant, the sword''s invincible anger came up. The previous depression broke out at the moment. It came directly to silver in a flash, pointed to silver''s nose and began to scold!

    "Hum, old man, what are you talking about? You don''t look at what you think. You dare to come out and meet people like this. I''m really convinced. You say, if you''re like this, what should your daughter-in-law look like! Oh, by the way, you don''t think it''s genetic, ha ha..."

    "The sword is invincible, you...!"

    "Ha ha...!"

    "Ha ha...!"

    "Ha ha...!"

    As the saying goes, stealing a chicken can''t erode the rice, lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. At the moment, silver is just like this. I wanted to hold this opportunity and humiliate the invincible sword. I didn''t expect to be humiliated, but I have nothing to say.

    However, as soon as the sword invincible words ended, all the large doors, families and empires around began to laugh.

    Even some people who are not afraid of his white family have laughed to the point of leaning forward and backward!

    As soon as this scene appeared, the scene was out of control. Their hearts had not appeared at the moment. The merged team had been dissolved!

    The real farce, the children of Xuanzong in the sky, looked at the farce and became cheerful and relaxed a little!

    However, the good times didn''t last long. When the Pope came to this scene, he was instantly angry. He let go of the later cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, and suddenly roared into the sky, "enough, enough jokes, and forgot the purpose of coming here?"

    With the sound of "boom", the sound wave burst in the ears of hundreds of thousands of disciples. In an instant, everyone recovered.

    In a short moment, just a short moment, the people who were originally in chaos recovered their previous serious silence at the next moment!

    "Array emperor, thank you all this time. Everyone knows that array emperor''s array is famous in the fairy world!"

    "Shua" suddenly, the words of the leader of Qiankun sect, instantly, everyone''s eyes were all locked on the array Emperor Zhu Tiantong.

    Everyone''s eyes looked at Zhu Tiantong with the eyes of believing you can. Suddenly, Zhu Tiantong was hairy all over.

    Although the surface scenery, but the heart is really bitter and unbearable. Looking at the leader of Qiankun sect, at the moment, Zhu Tiantong has hated him in his heart. At the moment, whoever stands up is the first bird. The so-called gun hits the first bird. If Xuanzong is not destroyed at that time, the biggest account is Zhu Tiantong!

    "Ha ha, you guys, I''m really sorry. I thought this array was very easy to understand, but I didn''t know until now. It turned out that this array is a sect level array. My current cultivation and array level are not enough to solve this array!"

    As soon as this remark came out, the people were in an uproar. They didn''t expect that it was said from Zhu Tiantong, the emperor of the array who was right!

    However, the fatter people were surprised that this array was a patriarchal array. They knew that in the fairy world, the array mages who could arrange the patriarchal array had withdrawn from people''s sight and had not died, but here!

    At this moment, they have to think about whether such a move should continue. Is there a strong backing behind Xuanzong!

    People began to hesitate. However, this scene really didn''t want to see. He just hoped that this matter would become more and more serious. It''s best to destroy Xuanzong!

    "Hum, listen to me. Although this is a sect level array, you can imagine that it was very strange before. Therefore, you don''t have to worry. I investigated that there is no power behind Xuanzong!"

    Everyone holds one word, but as the emperor of Qiankun clan, we still have a certain degree of credibility. As for this clan formation, it is not impossible to break!

    After hesitating for a while, everyone''s hesitating eyes were firm. They were ready to destroy Xuanzong.

    Looking at this scene, Zhu Tiantong made clear his mind at the moment. He didn''t intend to participate in this activity. He chose to quit for the sake of his granddaughter who didn''t exist in Xuanzong and for the life of himself and his disciples!

    "Hehe, in that case, I really have no effect on cultivation. In that case, I quit and don''t participate in it!"

    When this remark came out, all the people were stunned. Such a move is undoubtedly saying that Xuanzong is weird!

    Without waiting for everyone to speak, the imperial court took its own disciples and ran away from everyone''s sight.

    At this moment, all the zongmen in the presence returned to God and saw that the place where the original array emperor stood was empty. It was inevitable that they were unhappy.

    However, the happiest thing is Zhu Chenxi, the head of Xuanzong array department. Her grandfather didn''t participate in it. This is what makes her happiest!

    "Ha ha, Congratulations! Your grandpa...!"

    At the moment, the sword front in front of him looked at Zhu Chenxi and congratulated him. The loss flashed in his eyes made Zhu Chenxi aware of it.

    Instead of persuading, he followed behind him silently, quietly looking at the lost blade, without words!

    The departure of the array emperor is undoubtedly good news for Xuanzong. However, when Xuanzong was happy, he didn''t notice that the last monk in the realm of great Luo Jinxian is slowly thinking about sealing the gate.

    However, no one saw this scene, let alone noticed it!

    "Hey, laugh, laugh, you are very happy to leave the array emperor, but you don''t know that the array emperor is just a decoration. You guys, do I really put all the chips to break the entrance of Xuanzong on Zhu Tiantong?"

    They didn''t find that when the array emperor left, the face of the leader of Qiankun sect turned up slightly, a treacherous smile appeared, and disappeared in a moment.

    "All sects, empires and families rush forward and use all your accomplishments to break through the array in front of me!"

    The sudden command was heard by the people without any defense.

    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of people released their accomplishments and began to attack the Xuanzong protectorate array!

    The sound of "boom... Boom" sounded. Although the array is a sect level array, hundreds of thousands of people are not covered. You know, there are countless immortal emperors!

    Slowly, the array began to vibrate violently. When Xuanzong people at the entrance saw this scene, Jin Ling panicked. Although she had seen a big scene with Lin Lei, she had never seen such a scene!

    "Everybody, step back at full speed to the rosefinch hall and be ready to fight at any time!"

    With a sudden order, everyone had to hurry back and retreat to a palace thousands of meters away from the entrance!

    However, at the moment, far away from the central junction, Ling Yu and Kui Gang, their 16 Shura immortal emperors, are trying their best to rush to the East. Along the way, they have heard a lot about Xuanzong. Naturally, the news of the siege of Xuanzong by major forces can not be leaked. So far, they opened all their accomplishments and began to fly quickly towards Xuanzong''s residence.

    "No, we have to speed up. If it goes on like this, Xuanzong will be hard to protect. We will have the crime of default. If the young master is leaving, he wants us to protect the door without any damage!"

    At the moment, Ling Yu looked worried. The cold sweat on his face not only consciously flowed through his cheeks, but finally fell to the ground.

    "Well, we really didn''t do this well enough. We could have finished it quickly. Unexpectedly, there was such a strong prohibition at the entrance of the magic cave. If it hadn''t been for that prohibition, we would have arrived at the sect door by now!"

    It turned out that after Ling Yu and Kui Gang left, they came to the entrance of the devil''s cave. Unexpectedly, when they just wanted to go out, they were blocked by an extremely strong prohibition and bounced back.

    You know, Kui gang and Ling Yu are strong at xianzun level. Since they will be blocked by a ban, in order to finish the task quickly, with the joint efforts of all the people, they finally broke away after five days and moved forward quickly to the place where Xuanzong is located!

 Chapter 419

    "No, mistress, look!"

    At this time, after the Xuanzong people retreated to the rosefinch hall, the head of the law enforcement department, Jianfeng, flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he saw a man wearing the Xuanzong disciple''s clothes, holding a token in his hand. At the moment, he was in front of the prohibition.

    Moreover, what makes the sword blade incredible is that the man has already put the token, but it is only close at hand and will start to ban it.

    Seeing this scene, a feeling of danger suddenly came to my heart. Then I quickly reported to Jinling and rushed to the disciple in front of him at full speed.

    "Huh?"

    Everyone noticed the sound of the sword edge. Then, everyone''s eyes turned to the place where the sword edge went. In between, a man had pressed the token on the dark groove that opened the boundary.

    Suddenly, everyone was surprised, and then a sense of danger rushed into their mind. At the same time, the same idea appeared in their mind, traitor!

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, which wrapped the whole Xuanzong, and the boundary protecting Xuanzong disappeared, and then the door was opened.

    However, the blade that rushed out when he found something wrong for the first time stopped his body and looked at the scene.

    "Squeak, squeak!"

    A scene that everyone didn''t want to appear appeared. At this moment, Xuanzong''s door is slowly beginning. However, the difference is that Xuanzong and others have a lost, vigilant and return to death look on their faces, while the allies who are trying to attack the border outside are smiling when they see the door slowly open.

    "Hahaha, look, the door of Xuanzong is open!"

    "Ha ha, yes, it seems that God is going to die Xuanzong!"

    In an instant, passers-by who watched the scene around them all laughed at it from the point of view of schadenfreude after the simple moment!

    Not only these passers-by a and B, but also the allies are very happy at the moment, but the most happy is the emperor Qiankun,

    He heard this from everywhere. At first, he asked him to explore the suddenly appeared sect door. Who would think that a hundred years later, the sect door was established by the suddenly appeared disciples of Xuanzong. Therefore, he asked him to be on standby in the undercover of Xuanzong. This would open the gate of Xuanzong according to the order of the leader of Qiankun sect. Therefore, the result now, All are under the control of the Lord of heaven and earth.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "You... Asshole!"

    At this time, seeing the door open a little, the sword blade not far away is ready to sacrifice for the sect at any time.

    A three foot cold awn of the best immortal weapon is in hand. The ten thousand sword formula has been pinched in the palm of the hand by the sword edge and applied to the face, waiting to rush forward at any time.

    "Hum, Lord, you gave me the strength I have now. Even if I fight my cheap life, I will fight until the last one until I die!"

    "Boom!"

    The cultivation method was that the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian''s electric lamp bladder rushed out in an instant. Looking at the monks who couldn''t wait to rush in, the sword edge couldn''t help the cold light on his body and rushed out in an instant. The long sword in his hand seemed to live. Without the urging of the sword edge, the sword Qi flew out automatically and rushed towards the monks who rushed in.

    However, in this scene, the person who betrayed Xuanzong suddenly rushed out of the sky barrier and came to the Lord of heaven and earth in the outside sky. He nodded and bowed in curiosity and asked for a reward.

    The appearance is a fear of dogs, and after seeing this scene, several patriarchs, emperors and house owners are not fools. They suddenly understand what''s going on!

    "Hehe, no wonder you can''t wait to attack Xuanzong. It turned out that you broke into the disciples of Qiankun sect inside Xuanzong. Tut tut Tut, this move is really cruel!"

    "Oh, yes, I''ll check the disciples of our sect and see if there are spies photographed by other sects after I go back."

    The action of emperor Qiankun really shocked everyone, of course, including Emperor Xuanzong. They didn''t expect that someone would do such a thing under such good conditions!

    However, at the moment, they have no heart to think about such things. Now the great enemy has broken through their own threshold. What they want to do most is to take up the weapons in their hands and kill the invaders.

    Of course, they did the same. At the moment, the sword edge has become a blood man. It''s blood all over, but it''s someone else''s.

    The sword blade, at the moment, can really be said to be one man in charge of the pass, ten thousand people can''t open, and the momentum of brave and invincible all over makes those aggressors frightened!

    The so-called killing one person step by step, the sword blade at the moment is the most worthy of this sentence. It is not just killing one person step by step. At the moment, every step of the sword blade, many people will fall at their feet. Basically, the sword blade is the corpse of his enemy!

    This momentum ignited the blood in the bodies of all the disciples of Xuanzong, and the appearance of the sword edge made all the disciples of Xuanzong learn from it!

    "Drink...!"

    I can''t help it. All the disciples of Xuanzong roared at this moment. The momentum rose instantly. With the murderous spirit, there was an uncontrollable invisible at this moment!

    "Boys and girls, this is my Xuanzong crisis. I Xuanzong never makes trouble. However, I am willing to use it and I am never afraid of anything. Others deceive me. What should we do?"

    Looking at the crowd, Jin Ling hurried forward and shouted at them. Her tone was full of murderous and stubborn. The whole person exudes a very charming atmosphere at the moment!

    "If others deceive me, we should destroy their family to increase the prestige of Xuanzong. We can''t ignore it, and we can''t let people trample on it at will!"

    Unification, very agreed. This scene stunned everyone, especially the enemy who constantly rushed in from the outside. After seeing this moment again, he unconsciously stepped back!

    "Hehe, good!"

    Listening to the words of Xuanzong disciples, Jin Ling smiled on her face. Then she said firmly to the people, "cultivation, kill with me."

    Although Jinling''s accomplishments are full of golden immortals, for the moment, she can''t retreat, because at the moment, if she retreats, the whole Xuanzong will be really over!

    At the moment when Jin Ling''s words were closed, she held three feet of cold light in her hand, turned into a streamer and rushed forward to join the battle!

    "Wait and die!"

    In an instant, the Xuanzong people who saw Jin Ling rush forward didn''t stop at the moment. They rushed up in an instant and began a fierce fight with the enemy.

    All the disciples of Xuanzong are one in a million, and they have been professionally trained. Even their skills are many times better than those of the disciples of other sects. In addition, Lin Lei''s martial arts and weapons are not opponents. After returning one by one, He died under the weapons of Xuanzong disciples!

    At the moment, Wang Kui, Wang Wen and dozens of immortal emperors, including Bing, Ming and Tianyun, were summoned by Lin Lei. When Lin Lei''s cultivation reached the early stage of Immortal Emperor, their cultivation also increased, amplifying the peak of the later stage of Immortal Emperor!

    However, they did not act rashly at the moment, let alone participate in the battle. They are staring at the hostile immortal emperors. They want to preserve their strength to resist those immortal emperors.

    The other side, more than 30 immortal emperors, is a very considerable number. If it is someone else at the moment, they will be afraid to surrender. However, they are all Lin Lei''s men. They are not afraid of it!

    "Ha ha, everybody, let''s meet them too. It''s really against the way of hospitality to let us be so idle!"

    At the moment, my life looked at more than 30 immortal emperors of the other party. In an instant, the sense of war soared to the sky. The Fang Tianhua halberd in my hand could not bear to rush forward and join the battle!

    "Ha ha, that''s what I mean. In that case, let''s compare and see who killed more immortal emperors. However, remember, stick to living!"

    "Whoosh...!"

    Tianyun, who has been bickering for a long time, immediately disappeared with his weapons. When he appeared again, he came to the Immortal Emperor of the other camp.

    As the saying goes, persimmons should be pinched soft. When Tianyun appeared, he was all around a friar in the early days of the Immortal Emperor.

    "Oh, since you come to Xuanzong, you should be ready to be killed!"

    As soon as he said this, the Immortal Emperor reacted. When he just wanted to resist with his backhand, he suddenly felt a pain in his stamina, his body became soft and paralyzed on the ground, and then his vitality slowly disappeared!

    However, at the moment of killing the first Immortal Emperor, the sky cloud disappeared again and walked around the lower Immortal Emperor again and again.

    This scene filled Bing and Ming with helplessness. They immediately looked at each other. In an instant, more than a dozen immortal emperors rushed out, took out their housekeeping skills, and the scuffle began.

    However, the most distressing thing is those zongmen empires and families who came to besiege Xuanzong. For the Immortal Emperor, these are their top forces. Their hearts ache when they see the Immortal Emperor killed and gradually decreasing!

    "How could it... How could it be like this? Obviously, they all exist at the level of Immortal Emperor. Even if there are few deficiencies, they can''t be killed by one move. It''s impossible!"

    At this time, the sword was invincible and looked frightened. He had never seen such a terrible force. He knew that the Immortal Emperor of the same level, let alone kill with one move. Even if he didn''t fight and didn''t want to be killed for a few days and nights, what he saw now was that the Immortal Emperor of his own sect was killed with one move directly by the Immortal Emperor of Xuanzong, which was a great humiliation. Similarly, It''s also the loss of your own family!

    "Such existence, I don''t know how Xuanzong''s hairy boy trained in the end. He can let one Immortal Emperor kill another at the same level. Such a thing has never appeared in the fairy world!"

 Chapter 420

    The fact is in front of them. They can''t believe it at all. Looking at the Immortal Emperor who has been hard trained by their own family, they will be killed. Even for the sake of resources, their hearts will hurt very much!

    However, at the moment, there are not one or two dead. At the moment, there are twelve immortal emperors on the side of Bing and others, except for a few. After the first round of attack, seven immortal emperors on the side of Qiankun sect died, which is enough for them to love.

    However, on Xuanzong''s side, there was nothing, not even a scratch.

    As soon as this scene appeared, even tens of thousands of Xuanzong disciples in the scuffle actually rose a moment ago. In an instant, their combat effectiveness was raised to another level at this moment.

    The anxiety of killing seven immortal emperors gave them a good start to resist, and they lived up to expectations. The first wave of attack jointly by several companies is now over!

    At this time, at the entrance of Xuanzong, the scene of corpse mountain and blood sea is like nine hell, which is extremely gloomy and chilling.

    Especially when I saw Xuanzong''s disciples, now on the corpse mountain, they were carrying weapons with blood stains in their hands. There were blood stains all over their body, including their faces. They angrily denounced the tiger''s eyes. They were murderous and violent. At this moment, every Xuanzong''s children seemed to be a Yin corpse coming out of Jiuyou, which was frightening!

    "Drink...!"

    Looking at this scene, although he knew that his side had a slim chance of winning, Xuanzong''s disciples were still very happy when they looked at this scene, but they didn''t expect that Xuanzong began to provoke the invaders at the entrance of Xuanzong!

    "Hum, the earth avalanche tile dog is still barking here. Does it really mean that we can''t kill you?"

    At this time, the leader of Qiankun sect, standing in the air, looked at the dead disciples, and his face remained as if the dead people had nothing to do with him!

    However, other people don''t think so. As I knew, the people here are the elites they bring and the mainstay of their family, empire or clan. They have died so many before long, but they are bleeding in their hearts!

    My heart aches for my dead brothers, friends and people. They didn''t expect that this is where they belong!

    However, what shocked them was that the Immortal Emperor was even more powerful. Unexpectedly, the low people were so powerful. For a time, everyone began to attract these people in front of them!

    "Don''t make unnecessary resistance. I''m the leader of the sword sect. The sword is invincible. I must be no stranger to you. I''m the father of the head of your law enforcement department. Now there are two choices in front of you. One is to obey me and become a disciple of my sword sect. I will put you in more important position in the future."

    No one expected that the sword was invincible. At this time, he stood up and threw out olive branches to Xuanzong''s people. Of course, when this scene appeared, others were unwilling, and then began the recruitment meeting!

    "No, I''m from the White House. Come to my white house and I''ll give you the best resources!"

    "Hum, what are you? Come to my Kunlun sect. I''m a guard in Kunlun!"

    "Hehe, come to my Aotian Empire, come to me 3, I will be your general, become a man on earth and enjoy the admiration of the world!"

    One by one, people began to solicit naked, regardless of the face of the leader of the heaven and earth immortal sect next to them.

    At the moment, the leader of Qiankun sect has been angry with these people, and his face is red and his neck is thick!

    However, in the eyes of the disciples of Xuanzong, their solicitation was just a good play, just as they were playing tricks.

    "Hum, well, stop talking nonsense and kill me. I will destroy Xuanzong!"

    A startled roar appeared, and everyone was stunned. Of course, the orders at the moment didn''t move, only tens of thousands of people of Qiankun sect started.

    "Yes, we will certainly wipe out the Xuanzong thieves!"

    The children of heaven and earth who got the order changed in an instant and began to fight Xuanzong again!

    "Kill...!"

    Without reservation, after watching the attack of Qiankun sect, the disciples of Xuanzong rushed up with weapons, but Jinling was exhausted!

    After all, Jin Ling''s accomplishments are just Jinxian. In front of people stronger than her, her little tricks are not worth mentioning!

    However, after this scene made the ice in the air aware, he decisively killed the Immortal Emperor in front of him.

    "Hum, the emperor has no time to waste with you. Let''s end it!"

    "Ice, ice crystal fear!"

    Suddenly, a very cold space appeared around the Immortal Emperor who was opposite to ice. On the space wall, ice spikes with a terrible smell instantly penetrated the trapped Immortal Emperor.

    "Poof... Poof...!"

    Under such circumstances, the Immortal Emperor has no ability to fight back. First, he is not as strong as ice. Second, his martial arts and martial arts are not as strong as ice. Therefore, he can only face the situation of being killed!

    At the end, Bing is not in the mood to stay in the air. She is very worried about Jin Ling''s life and death, because it is related to Lin Lei. She needs to protect Lin Lei, no matter what it is, people or property!

    In an instant, the disappeared ice appeared again, and the watch had come to Jinling. At the moment, Jinling was tired to collapse. At the same time, a cold scene was splitting at her from top to bottom.

    "Hum, die!"

    After a cold hum, the friar was killed by the ice with a wave of his sleeve, and there was no residue left!

    However, as soon as this scene appeared, Jinling immediately reacted, then turned around and saw the existence of ice!

    "Hehe, thank you... Thank you!"

    "Poop!"

    Perhaps because I was too tired, I fainted in Bing''s arms when I finished these words to Bing!

    "Sister Jinling, are you... Are you okay?"

    Looking at Jin Ling in a coma, Bing was in a hurry for a moment. Then a pure spirit spirit spread to Jin Ling''s body. Bing helped her recover from the injury she had suffered before. After everything was done, Bing was able to output her breath!

    "Hoo, it''s OK. Otherwise, even if I have more you, it won''t help!"

    However, what I didn''t know was that her move inadvertently let the Lord of the heaven and earth sect see it in the air. Then my mind turned and an idea came to my mind!

    "Oh, catch the thief and the king first. Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me!"

    "Whew" went to sleep, Qiankun Zong took the initiative. As the leader of a Zong, he was still a Taoist. He was very fast. In a moment, Qiankun Zong appeared next to Bing.

    With the sound of "touch", the ice was immediately photographed by Qiankun Road, the leader of Qiankun sect, and Jinling was naturally robbed by Qiankun road.

    Perhaps because of the existence of Jin Ling, she lost her vigilance around her. Unexpectedly, she let the other party go for a chance!

    "Poof...!"

    A mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth of the inverted ice. In an instant, the whole face of the ice turned pale.

    "Poop... Poop...!"

    The ice that didn''t fall to the ground until it flew 100 meters backward rolled around the ground and then stopped hard.

    "You... You...!"

    Looking at Jin Ling who has been robbed, Bing can only trust. After all, it is the backbone of a sect and the breath of Lin Lei. She can''t let it be threatened!

    "Old man, at least you are also the leader of the sect. It''s shameful to attack the emperor so shamelessly!"

    No way, in order not to let Jinling be threatened, Bing can only do this!

    "Oh, don''t pretend. Lin Lei''s wife is in my hands now. What should you do?"

    Then he grabbed Jin Ling''s neck in the air, used his cultivation, and reminded Xuanzong people: "stop, your Lord''s wife is in my hand now, put down your weapons, and I will let you go. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to the Tao!"

    As he spoke, heaven and earth pinched Jinling''s hand and shrunk. Jinling''s face flashed a painful expression, but she was stunned and shouted for the first time.

    However, the method of heaven and earth Tao was still effective. Sure enough, after hearing the voice of heaven and earth Tao, all Xuanzong disciples stopped their weapons and looked up at heaven and earth Tao. Everyone''s face was full of anger.

    "Come on, let my mother go, or I''ll kill all of you!"

    Suddenly, Jin en, now in the crowd, looked at his mother being caught and was in a mess. The whole person rushed out of the crowd and roared at the people.

    The killing intention in the eyes made people very cold. Looking at the eyes that could eat people, everyone was stunned!

    "Come on... Come on, en''er, come on... Go back, go back, leave me alone!"

    Looking at her son, Jin Ling panicked instantly. At the moment, her son stood up and was undoubtedly regarded as the target of public criticism. It will be very dangerous next. This is not what her mother wants to see.

    However, the more she doesn''t want to happen, it''s always like this, "ha ha, Lin Lei''s son, in that case, I''ll kill him first and let all of you know that I''m definitely a person who says and does it!"

    "Whew", when everyone was stunned, a cold light with streamer speed came to Jin en''s chest in an instant. Without any thinking, he saw that he directly penetrated Jin en''s body!

    "Ah... No!"

    "A roar came out of Jin Ling''s mouth, but unfortunately, it''s too late, it''s too late!

    At the moment, Jin en, who is still there, has a hole in his chest, and blood slowly flows out of it!

    Kill, simple and decisive, cruel and dignified! Everyone was stupid. They didn''t expect that heaven and earth Tao was so shameless and used other people''s wives and children as chips to win. They don''t agree with this.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah.................."

    A scream came out of Jin Ling''s mouth behind the scenes. The tears in her eyes flowed out unexpectedly. However, the tears were not colorless, but blood!

    Yes, it''s blood. What a heart rending thing to watch your son die in front of you and be powerless!

 Chapter 421

    This scene shocked everyone present. Of course, as the mother of the dead, it was quite sad, desperate and heartbroken!

    Looking at her son lying on the ground without any breath, Jinling wanted to avenge him, but she knew she couldn''t spare her death today.

    Xuanzong people saw the body of the young leader Jin en again. Originally, they noticed this scene and wanted to stop it, but they didn''t have time in the end!

    "Ah ah ah...!"

    Jin Ling''s hoarse voice frightened everyone present, and even felt that her body was frozen. The whole person was fixed in place.

    "Putong" looked at Jin Ling, who was strangled by the way of heaven and earth. Bing''s eyes were full of guilt. She came back to the ground with tears and said to Jin en: "yes... I''m sorry. It''s... I''m useless. I didn''t protect the little Lord''s comfort. All the responsibility lies with me. I''m sorry!"

    Ice''s move stunned everyone. They didn''t understand, but Jin Ling did understand what ice meant.

    "Ha ha... Ha ha...!"

    After hearing Bing''s words, Jin Ling smiled, but all the people present didn''t want to listen to such laughter for the second time, because such laughter made them cold, especially the cold to the bone. It was cold and ruthless for thousands of years!

    "Get up! It''s not your fault. The fault is that these people should be killed, but no one can stop it. I laugh that I can''t see them buried with my angry mother and son. I laugh that my son is dead, but my Lin family is not extinct. I laugh more at these inhuman bastards!"

    Words that made everyone ashamed came from Jin Ling''s mouth, but everyone heard that it was a joke, because they all knew that 90% of what a person said before he died was true!

    Especially looking at Jinling''s ruthless and cold face at the moment, everyone felt that what she said was true!

    "Wait, you wait. Someone will help us take revenge for my mother''s and son''s revenge. Don''t worry, my mother and son will walk very slowly on Jiuyou road. We will wait for you!"

    "Click!"

    "Ah...!"

    Suddenly there was a voice that made people stand up. In between, heaven and earth directly cut off Jinling''s hand after listening to Jinling''s words.

    This kind of pain, however, appears on a woman. No one can stand it, let alone a woman''s!

    "Hum, your tongue is dry. Don''t you want to say it. Since you want to say it, don''t faint me!"

    Immediately, the holy power directly sealed the wound on Jin Ling''s arm. In an instant, the wound stopped bleeding, but the pain still eroded Jin Ling''s will.

    "Click...!"

    "Ah...!"

    Before the crowd reacted, Jin Ling''s other arm disappeared and blood gushed out instead. The picture was so bloody that people didn''t dare to look directly at it.

    Even some people didn''t want to see this scene, so they turned around and sealed their hearing!

    "Ah ah... No, no!"

    Xuanzong people watched their mistress suffer humiliation in the hands of heaven and earth Tao. They looked at Jinling, who had no arms and had a painful complexion. As Xuanzong''s children, they were powerless to the scene in front of them!

    This is undoubtedly a great blow in their hearts. Even if today passes, it will hinder their future cultivation.

    "Heaven and earth way, you old man, who bullies my master mother so much, aren''t you afraid that my master will destroy you?"

    At this time, the dark shadow who had been following Lin Lei for a long time could no longer bear it. He immediately read it out and pointed to heaven and earth road and angrily threatened it!

    "Heaven and earth way old man, you wait. Even if you kill all Xuanzong today, you will be angry to kill the door when our sect leader returns!"

    Heroic words. At the moment, Xuanzong people are no longer afraid of life and death. They just want the way of heaven and earth to give Jinling a pleasure. Don''t be tortured like this!

    "Taoist friends of heaven and earth, we just came here today to destroy Xuanzong. There''s no need to do this. Look at Jinling herself, a female generation. Is it against the right way and against her heart?"

    "Yes, Taoist brother, you''ve gone a little too far. I rely on you to directly result in Lin Lei''s wife!"

    "Yes, yes, brother Wudi has a point. Taoist friends of heaven and earth, kill them quickly and solve these things in front of you. There''s no need to do this to them."

    At this time, the people who followed the way of heaven and earth saw that it was so cruel. Finally, they couldn''t see it, so they immediately persuaded them!

    However, fortunately, their face is still very big. After listening to the full solution of the people, the heaven and earth way can only answer.

    "OK, today I''ll sell cultivation for Taoist friends to save face. I''ll kill Jin Ling right away!"

    "Hum, wait, you will be destroyed one by one sooner or later. At that time, I will make you unable to survive or die!" although Qiankun Dao''s face is full of smiles at the moment, his heart is very dark!

    "Poof... Poof...!"

    After killing, blood gushed out and fell from the air like rain. However, as soon as this scene appeared, everyone''s eyes narrowed, their pupils narrowed, and their faces were angry.

    Although heaven and earth promised to kill Jin Ling, he didn''t say how to kill her.

    However, they didn''t expect that the way of heaven and earth was cruel, but even if they died, they wouldn''t leave others a way to live.

    The head, arms and legs are all separated. The face of death is extremely cruel. I can''t bear to look straight at it!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Water blue star, over the central Pacific Ocean, Lin Lei, who has returned from the fairyland, has come to the place of imprisonment!

    "Oh, I''ve finally come back. I''ve really experienced the difficulty of ninety-nine and eighty-one along the way!"

    At this time, Lin Lei was dressed in rags and his hair was messy. He was just a beggar!

    "Hehe, you''re okay to say that you won''t move in the space, but you don''t. You''re busy every time. Remember, don''t say I didn''t remind you if it''s like this again!"

    At this time, Bruce Lee, who had been following him, smelled a face and preached to him!

    "Ah......"

    Suddenly, at the moment when Lin Lei was ready to go to the sea, his chest hurt and tears flowed out of his eyes unconsciously!

    "What''s the matter?"

    Bruce Lee was so excited about Lin Lei''s situation that he quickly came forward and asked for his concern!

    "However, Lin Lei seems to be out of the body at the moment. He doesn''t hear Bruce Lee''s words at all. The feeling of heartache is getting stronger and stronger. This heartache is something Lin Lei has never experienced!"

    "Hey, boy, don''t scare me! You hear me!"

    "Hiss, I said how did you...!"

    After listening to Lin Lei''s lack of response, Bruce Lee shouted to him again, but just halfway through, Lin Lei covered his chest with his hands and explained to Bruce Lee with sad eyes.

    "I don''t know why, just now, I suddenly felt a pain in my heart, as if I had lost something important. My heart was very sad!"

    Then one hand touched his cheek, and tears touched his hand. Now it''s more certain and short. Something must have happened. Otherwise, with the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, this situation won''t happen at all!

    "Well, don''t say it first. Go to the sea quickly. It''s not easy to come. Just untie the seal of Chen. Only in this way can you return to the fairyland, and your life will not be in danger!"

    I''ve known Lin Lei for many years. Although Bruce Lee can''t be sure about Lin Lei''s temperament, he can also ensure that what he says will make Lin Lei obedient!

    As long as you are not a fool, you can understand the meaning of Bruce Lee''s words.

    Sure enough, after listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei gave up his move to rush back to the fairyland immediately. Instead of wasting any time, he plunged directly into the Pacific Ocean!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In front of the celestial dome mountain in the fairy world, the scene at this moment is very dignified, contaminated with the smell of gunsmoke, which makes people feel very depressed!

    "Old man, you dare to kill the master mother of Xuanzong. Today I will fight with you and kill me!"

    At this time, Jianfeng couldn''t bear it anymore. He was very behind Lin Lei''s kindness to him. At this moment, seeing the benefactor''s wife killed, and with the help of his father, Jianfeng couldn''t help but rush forward directly. His cultivation expanded instantly. He carried the best immortal weapon and began a killing.

    However, Jin Ling''s death ignited the blood of Xuanzong brothers. As I knew, Jin en was very good to them.

    "Ha ha, clowns, die for me!"

    It seems that heaven and earth had expected such a scene for a long time. After seeing the scene at the moment again, the kind of treacherous smile when the plot was completed appeared on his face.

    "The secret of heaven and earth, destroy heaven and earth, one palm...!"

    "Kill!"

    I saw that the cultivation of the perfect realm of heaven and earth Immortal Emperor was released in an instant. A giant palm of Optimus appeared in an instant and went down directly from the sky. One palm covered it. Whether it was a Xuanzong disciple or not, it was directly photographed with one palm!

    "Touch...!"

    A loud noise made everyone around the scene show a shocked face. However, where the heaven and earth road had photographed, a big handprint appeared. At the same time, in the big palm, there were all corpses, including the corpses of hundreds of people.

    However, most of the people inside are not Xuanzong, but disciples from various sects, empires and families.

    As soon as this scene appeared, people didn''t want to. These dead people grew up watching them. Even some people were very good at their private chat. Now they are all dead and have been slapped by heaven and earth!

    Although they are an alliance at the moment, everyone is selfish. At the moment, when they see their disciples die, jianwudi Ge Xuan Dao and others don''t want to!

    Among the dead disciples, the disciples of Kunlun Xianzong and Jianzong are the most, followed by Aoyue Empire and so on!

    "Heaven and earth way, you are so cruel that you dare to kill even my sword sect disciples. Can''t you die!"

 Chapter 422

    As the leader of the sword sect, he couldn''t bear to see his disciples die miserably. At the same time, he didn''t want to see the heaven and earth Tao so arrogant, so he immediately blamed him.

    When one person opened his mouth, others became more unscrupulous. After hearing the invective and accusation of jianwudi, others also began to strangle the disciples of their own sect.

    "Hum, what are you trying to do? They are all the mainstays of our door. Now they are killed by you. Tell me, what should I do about it!"

    "Yes, you say it!"

    At this moment, all the people who were killed by Qiankun Dao are fighting with Qiankun Dao!

    However, at the moment, Bing is crazy. She turns a blind eye to the disputes between several large empires in the air. At the moment, she looks at Jin Ling, who is divided by heaven and earth, and Jin en, who died by an arrow.

    "Poop!"

    Ice, with a sad face, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to her tone: "en''er, sister Jinling, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect en''er well. At the beginning, the young master asked me to protect en''er well, but now... But now en''er is dead, i... I''m sorry, young master. I''m more sorry for you. I didn''t make you suffer less. I''m sorry!"

    With a deep sense of shame, she would tremble in front of Jin Ling, and her body was very cold at this moment.

    However, after the fierce battle, more than half of the tens of thousands of disciples have been killed and injured. Even the twelve immortal emperors have died three and nine golden spears. In this way, it is the most difficult difficulty in the history of Xuanzong!

    "Poop... Poop!"

    All the remaining Xuanzong people, one by one, came behind Bing, knelt down, coughed deeply at Jinling''s body, and then began to mourn.

    Looking at this scene, Bing couldn''t cry. Her tears dried up and couldn''t shed a drop of tears anymore!

    "Ah ah ah...!"

    At the same time, the Xuanzong disciples who were silent and contemplative were also awakened. All of them looked at the ice kneeling on the ground and roared up to the sky with a fierce face.

    "Dead brothers and mothers, don''t worry. If we don''t die today, however, we will uproot none of the sects, empires and families that come here in the future. No matter whether their families come or not, we will pay all those who participate in today''s siege with blood!"

    In a word, the tone was cold and bone cold, which shocked jianwudi and others. Similarly, Xuanzong people were excited immediately after hearing Bing''s words!

    "Yes, if we don''t die today, we will kill them in the future. Let them all go with you. Brothers, you can rest assured... Go assured!"

    "Boom...!"

    Suddenly, at the moment when they finished speaking, bursts of thunder sounded in the sky, as if they recognized their words!

    "Hiss...!"

    Others don''t understand, but as the patriarchs, emperors and family leaders of various major sects, they know that this is the recognition of heaven and earth for their words, which shows that this hatred has been ended. Until they don''t die, one of the two sides must die, otherwise the person who abandons the oath will be destroyed by thunder!

    "Hum, since you think your life is long, no wonder we are ruthless!"

    "Cultivation, you also know, this kind of thing can''t be erased all your life. Now the only way is to eliminate all the people in front of you, no one left, the same!"

    At this point, Yu Guang of the heaven and earth road swept away. Now, the ugly sword invincible said: "similarly, it also includes the sword invincible your son. He has become one of the vowers. He will not die with us forever unless we die!"

    The words came out, and the people looked at the sword invincible with sympathetic eyes. At the same time, they were glad that, "ha ha, fortunately, that smelly boy of my family didn''t come here!"

    This sentence was remembered in the hearts of all patriarchs. Of course, the most painful thing at the moment is the invincible sword. Looking at his son, he has become his own enemy. He can''t accept such a thing anyway!

    "Hum, take care of yourself!"

    For the sympathetic eyes of the people and the words of heaven and earth, jianwudi whispered to him with a cold face!

    "Oh, well, well, in that case, there''s no need to bother. Let''s have a good time. Let''s work together, use your best martial skills and kill them directly. What do you think!"

    At this time, Bai Yin, the leader of the Bai family, stood up and said to the people. However, such an idea is the idea of Taoist heaven and earth. Just because of the previous things, he can''t say it at the moment!

    Sure enough, as soon as the silver method was said, people repeatedly agreed with the silver idea.

    "Well, that''s it. Let''s start!"

    Then they agreed. Then they took out their weapons, used their powerful martial arts, and directly aimed at Xuanzong disciples such as Bing kneeling on the ground.

    "Oh, wolf, sea moon, twist!"

    "Clouds and snow, seal...!"

    "Tianchen palm, destroy heaven and earth!"

    And so on, some very powerful martial arts that are difficult to see at ordinary times are all displayed at the moment. Finally, it means that the sword is invincible. After thinking about it, I finally decided to do it.

    "Oh, just, don''t blame me. Who let you choose Xuanzong to stand together and make such a vicious oath! Don''t blame me!"

    "Oh, sword code, seal rain sword, sword seal rain, a sword fairy...!"

    The most powerful martial arts mental skill and sword code of the sword sect. Under the operation of Shuiyun Changliu sword, the running clouds and flowing water used by the invincible sword are completed at one go. The terrible sword Qi is filled all around. It''s like everything will be hanged. It''s frightening!

    "Ha ha, cruel and cruel. Sure enough, the sword is invincible. In front of his own life, he still thinks his life is worth more than his son''s life!"

    Sword''s invincible move is undoubtedly telling people that his life is very valuable. Even if his relatives are in front, they can be crushed as long as they block the way!

    Similarly, the sword blade kneeling on the ground, aware of the smell of a sword code, immediately looked up at the sky. At the moment, his father, who has always been respected and respected by himself, is holding the sword and aiming at him. Be careful. It is full of ruthlessness and grief.

    "Oh! Sure enough, he still wants to kill me!"

    Looking at his father, the sword front said with a sad smile.

    "Well, it''s better not to talk about it in the future. In that case, the only way to ensure our lives is to fight. Don''t forget that the blood debt we bear is the lives of all of them."

    Bing''s words made everyone return to God. Everyone said to his Xuanzong people with hostility and murderous spirit.

    "Fight, this war, if we don''t die, we will bloody wash all the families and make them pay a painful price!"

    "Drink!"

    In the sky, the sword invincible and others shouted loudly. Then, their long-standing martial arts skills were filled up at the moment. With a strong pressure and terrible breath, they came to Bing and others in an instant.

    Seeing the attack close at hand, Bing and others have felt that their bodies have gradually cooled down, as if they were about to become a corpse.

    "Is the sky going to die? Am I waiting?"

    Looking at the dead brothers and sisters, the dead mother and the little patriarch, looking at the close attack, the Chinese felt powerless to close their eyes and wait for the arrival of death.

    However, at this time, a group of people were coming in the sky outside the door of the sect. When they saw the moment when the strength of Xuanzong disciples was facing death, the young man led by him immediately released his cultivation. Then the spirit of immortality came out properly and waved his sleeve, and the God of death who was close to ice disappeared.

    However, Bing and others don''t know. After waiting for a long time, they don''t feel pain. Even if they slowly open their eyes, a group of strong people have appeared in their eyes.

    In the face of these sudden people, Bing doesn''t know who they are, but he can see that they don''t have any hostility!

    However, what shocked qiankundao and others was that they knew the power of the martial arts just released by themselves and others. They could not be easily dissolved, but the scene in front of them was real!

    "Who are you and why do you want to interfere with the affairs of our Qiankun sect, various sects and the family''s own empire? Do you also want to disappear with Xuanzong?"

    At this time, silver really couldn''t stand this group of people who suddenly appeared and quietly resolved their attacks. This humiliation was the only one he received in his life, which made him very unhappy!

    "Oh!"

    The first man sneered, then turned around and said gently to the ice who had stood up: "we are the people of Xuanzong. This is the place of Xuanzong!"

    As soon as this remark came out, the pupils of qiankunzong and others in the sky contracted. Similarly, Bing and others did the same. Although there was no murderous spirit on the other party, they had to guard against people.

    With vigilance, I prepared for the battle and responded to the man''s words, "yes, this is the important place of Xuanzong. We are the only children of Xuanzong. I don''t know who you are!"

    At the moment, bing used the word you to address the young man, because just now, she explored the young man''s accomplishments, but unexpectedly, she found that the man in front of her had no accomplishments at all. It can even be said that this man is just an ordinary mortal.

    Therefore, there are two possibilities. First, the man in front of her is really an ordinary person. Second, the man in front of her is a cultivation that she can''t feel. These two possibilities are the easiest to explain and the most acceptable thing!

    However, after Bing gave a positive response, the man smiled.

 Chapter 423

    "Hehe, we are sent back by the young master to guard the sect gate. The young master has a hunch that leaving the sect gate for a long time may cause dissatisfaction with other sect gates or even siege, so he sent us back to guard!"

    With that, Ling Yu turned and looked around at the bloody scene like the Shura battlefield. With a sad smile, his face suddenly cooled down.

    "But obviously I''m still late!"

    So far, Ling Yu and other 18 people lowered their heads and said to the rest of Xuanzong with guilt in their eyes.

    However, Ling Yu''s words didn''t avoid everyone. At the moment when Ling Yu said these words, heaven and earth road and other people of his sect were shocked.

    Because, in front of them, these sudden people are not ordinary monks, and even two people are the realm they can''t perceive. When they came here first, they suddenly thought of a terrible possibility in their mind.

    "No, it shouldn''t be. The rules of the fairyland and the guardianship of heaven can''t happen. I must have thought wrong. Yes, I thought wrong!"

    At this time, the idea of heaven and earth Tao is exactly all the ideas under siege, but because they are clear about the order and rules of the fairyland, they prefer to choose the answer opposite to their idea for this matter.

    They don''t want to believe it, and they can''t believe it, because if this thing is really what they think, it will be very serious. Their siege of Xuanzong, and even the killing of Xuanzong''s children and Lin Lei''s wife and children will be biochemical. Just like the oath of at least the rest of Xuanzong, their sects, empires and families will no longer exist, Even if they have some descendants of xianzun, there should be no change in this matter.

    "Little... Young master!"

    However, Bing was quite different from them. At the moment of not hearing Ling Yu''s words, the defense line in Bing Xin completely collapsed, and tears couldn''t help flowing out of his eyes!

    But thinking of the dead Jinling and JINEN, in an instant, Bing was not controlled by anyone and felt more sad and helpless!

    Without ice, even the five disciples of Xuanzong, including Lin Wanyu, who had never stopped fighting, cried.

    At that time, they were not afraid, but because they learned that their master Lin Lei had no accident. Previous rumors were deceptive.

    "Alas! I''m sorry we''re late, but don''t worry, but they will pay the price of killing the sect, or the family, or the Empire, or the sect!"

    Looking at the same door in front of him, Ling Yu could feel their feelings. Then, at this point, Ling Yu''s face was cold and had no feelings. His eyes looked coldly at the enemies in the sky outside Xuanzong. At the moment, Ling Yu had only one idea in his heart, that is, to suppress them all, and then wait for Lin Lei to come back and deal with them!

    However, at the moment of Ling Yu''s words, heaven and earth, the sword was invincible and moving, because they knew that the strength of the two Xuanzong''s help was so strong that they had no power to fight back!

    But even so, they won''t be caught like this. They are the leader of the sect. Behind them are the children of the sect. If they retreat at the moment, what they will bring will not be death, but the sect inheritance will be completely broken and will soon be destroyed!

    "Senior... Senior, we are just here to reason with Xuanzong. The conflict is purely an accident. Here, you are the strong one in the realm of xianzun. The Tao of heaven has long made it clear that xianzun in the fairy world should not interfere with all sects in the fairy world. Are you not afraid of the punishment of the Tao of heaven?"

    He is worthy of being the leader of a sect. At this time, he can not be disorderly in the face of danger, and can also use the way of heaven as coercion. Even Bing and others admire this kind of mental reason.

    But how about this? They still have to die, because this is their oath.

    However, Ling Yu listened to the words of heaven and earth, did not speak, but laughed and laughed very happily.

    The eyes are full of contempt and disdain, just like looking at some clowns!

    "Hahaha, fool, when did I say I would do it myself!" qui gon, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke in a rough voice and looked similar to him, but seemed to be a very decisive person

    As soon as they said this, they were shocked. Then, Qiankun road and others took a breath out of their hearts, and the nervous color on their faces receded a lot.

    However, now the ice and others behind Ling Yu also changed their faces. Then they wanted to ask why, Kui Gang''s voice came again!

    "Huh?"

    When they heard Kui Gang''s previous words, they were full of joy. After hearing these words, their faces suddenly changed. When they heard Kui Gang''s words, they were stupid.

    "I said we didn''t fight, but we didn''t say we wouldn''t suppress you all in the border with cultivation, and..."

    Speaking of this, Kui Gang gasped. Obviously, it was hanging the mood of heaven and earth Tao and others, disturbing their minds!

    "What''s more, the way of heaven? Hehe, what about the way of heaven? We have long been from Xuanzong. It has nothing to do with the way of heaven, let alone the way of heaven!"

    People were shocked when this remark came out. This is the first person to dare to do so in 10 billion years!

    "Boom... Boom...!"

    Then, when qui gon finished speaking, there was a huge silence in the sky. He looked at qui gon for a long time. At the same time, qui gon looked at the eyes of the heaven without fear. What''s more, when he looked at the heaven, qui gon was full of war!

    "Well...!"

    In the eyes of the public, this scene is so bold and thrilling. It can even be called thriller, but it disappeared after a while in the eye of heaven, as if it had never appeared!

    Hiss! Is this?

    This scene made people feel puzzled, but the fact was in front of them, making them in a group in their hearts didn''t help!

    "Drink...!"

    Just when the people were still fighting against Kui gang in the scene of competing with the eye of the Tao of heaven, Kui Gang''s cultivation was released instantly, and a breath of destroying the sky and the earth and the threat appeared instantly!

    "Hiss... Sure enough, it''s the immortal realm!"

    The heaven and earth Tao who felt this state, their sword invincible and others, determined this state. Although they didn''t know how this power was, they had felt this breath in xianzun, which was rarely good and no difference. Even, they felt that the xianzun in front of them was a little stronger than their Xianzu!

    As soon as this idea appeared, the cold sweat came out in an instant, and his eyes stared very big, as if he felt something bad!

    "Hum, dare to come to my Xuanzong to act wildly. Let you know today that my Xuanzong is not something you curts can defile and humiliate. You can handle it!"

    "Seal, form borders in all directions, create and lock with potential!"

    The four sides sealed the heaven and closed the boundary. In an instant, they opened the monks who came to siege from all directions, slowly gathered together, and talked about trying to escape. However, they didn''t have the ability to fight with Kui gang in the immortal realm!

    Finally, I can only watch my retreat blocked, and there is nothing I can do!

    "Blood, listen to the order. This time, it''s time to contribute to the sect. You lead 16 shuras to the town to catch their leaders. Remember that they can only be caught alive, not destroyed, because!"

    At this point, Ling Yu''s tone began to become cold, cold enough to freeze to death.

    "Their lives are left to the patriarch, you know?"

    Lingyu''s words were heard by everyone present, and then they all looked at the sixteen people who had never looked at them. Everyone was looking forward to their accomplishments!

    "Boom... Boom... Boom...!"

    At the moment of hearing Ling Yu''s words, the middle-aged man known as Xueyi, whose cultivation has been suppressed, was completely released at this moment. In an instant, just in an instant, the Immortal Emperor''s peak perfect cultivation was released in an instant, and a terrible blood evil spirit rushed out of his body.

    At the same time, one after another, the first is blood one. Then blood two, three, four, five, six... But when blood sixteen, everyone''s accomplishments were released. However, at this moment, people were surprised and began not to believe their eyes!

    The sixteen are all the strong men in the perfect state of the Immortal Emperor''s peak. Even the five major sects can''t have such strength in this battle. Moreover, all the sixteen people are in the same level. This probability is rare, or even never happened.

    Of course, the most frightening thing is that the breath of these 16 people is all blood evil gas. They know this blood evil gas, and they can''t stand it, let alone use it for cultivation!

    Shocked, everyone was shocked. Of course, heaven and earth side regretted. However, ice side was very surprised because it was time for revenge.

    "Yes, I''ll do it!"

    In an instant, after hearing Ling Yu''s words, the sixteen Shura people immediately released their accomplishments, rushed into the four directions to seal the sky and began a killing without any suspense.

    However, something amazing happened. At the moment when the 16 Shura people entered the battle, it began to change. Originally, there were only 16 people, but slowly they did become 32. As soon as this scene appeared, everyone thought they were dazzled, and then rubbed their eyes with their hands. When they saw it again, there were more and more Shura people in the four directions of heaven closure, More than 60 people have arrived.

    At the moment, people will no longer feel that they are dazzled, but there is such a magical scene.

    However, they saw more than 60 Shura people, but they didn''t detect it. The more people were different from the perfect cultivation of the Immortal Emperor!

 Chapter 424

    However, Ling Yu and Kui gang did not know that at the moment when their cultivation broke out, the Qi table of immortal Zun''s cultivation had been known by the other five immortal zuns who had been living in the 33rd heaven.

    The 33rd heaven is not really a 33rd heaven, but a name for a space. There is the residence and Taoist field of xianzun. No one under xianzun can go to the 33rd heaven at all.

    Moreover, the spirit of the thirty-three heavy heaven is particularly pure, and even there is a trace of divine spirit in it.

    When you reach the realm of xianzun, it means the divine world. Therefore, it is inevitable to break through xianzun to reach the realm of God and cultivate the spirit of God. However, if you reach xianzun, you will break through the shackles of Xiandi and reach the realm of God.

    However, the monks who arrive at the Immortal Emperor to break through the divine realm are generally weak people. Many people want to break through the immortal realm, but the law of the fairy world says that one realm can only produce five immortal statues. For this law, others are also very helpless!

    For millions of years, there are countless friars who have soared to the divine world. Only a few friars with excellent talents have broken through the divine realm from xianzun, while others have all directly sensed the divine Qi of the divine world from the Immortal Emperor, so as to break through the Immortal Emperor and enter a better level!

    At this time, in the middle of the thirty-three heavy heaven, after sensing the breath of Ling Yu and Kui Gang, the heaven and earth immortal Zun immediately opened his eyes. His eyes were full of shock and disbelief. He didn''t lack a fixed look.

    Because this kind of thing is too incredible. Similarly, shortly after sensing the smell of xianzun, it appeared with the smell of heaven, but it disappeared after a while. This strange image appeared, heaven and earth xianzun had been determined, and there were other xianzun he didn''t recognize in the fairy world.

    "Friends of heaven and earth, you must have felt it!"

    Just when heaven and earth immortal Zun was confused, a voice suddenly appeared. Suddenly, heaven and earth immortal Zun sneered at the corners of his mouth, but his tone was very sincere.

    "Well, that''s right. They are not only immortal zuns, but also two. I''m afraid the fairy world will be in chaos!

    "Yes, Taoist friends of heaven and earth, since xianzun was born, we have also gone out. Otherwise, the world will forget our old bones!"

    Another voice remembered, listening to this voice, heaven and earth smiled without saying anything.

    "Hehe, reincarnation Taoist friend, what you said is what I thought. In that case, let''s go out and have a look. Let''s see when the fairyland came out. By the way, congratulations to the two born Taoist friends!"

    When the words were closed, the heaven and earth immortal statue sitting in the central palace disappeared in place. As for the four immortal statues in the East, West, North and south, they also disappeared in their own territory at the moment when heaven and earth disappeared.

    Although the thirty-three heavy days are also in the fairyland, they are not in the fairyland, but in a space in the fairyland. Miss Li is far away. However, with their cultivation, they can reach the fairyland in less than a year!

    "Boom... Boom...!"

    Aqua Bluestar, the deepest ocean floor in the central Pacific Ocean, now Lin Lei has come to the land of seal.

    Oh, finally, I finally found it. I knew so. At the beginning, I had to save a wisp of divine knowledge here to facilitate future search. Alas, how can I rush left and right like before.

    It turned out that after Lin Lei came to the Pacific Ocean, he could determine where to find the seal. In addition, in a hundred years, the geographical changes were also very great.

    He went deep into the Pacific Ocean, but lost his direction. Then he began to look according to the memory in his mind a hundred years ago. Only a few days later did he vaguely see the mountains he saw a hundred years ago!

    "Oh, you can say that you were in a hurry at the beginning. Who can blame? You can only say that you were careless!"

    After a day''s quiet, Bruce Lee doesn''t know his existence. At the moment when Lin Lei complains, Bruce Lee runs out and belittles Lin Lei.

    His face was full of laughter. Suddenly, Lin Lei was helpless. For Bruce Lee, Lin Lei had to raise his hand and surrender. He had no temper at all.

    "I won''t tell you, I''d better release the goods quickly! Then I went to Yanjing villa and picked up the dark part of Shuilan star, so that Shuilan star would have nothing to do with me!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei''s eyes were obviously dimmed. Under the gloom, there was a light of missing together!

    "I said, don''t pretend. I know you want to see your mother, brothers and sisters. In fact, with your current strength, you are fully capable. They receive the fairyland and protect them!"

    Bruce Lee guessed exactly what Lin Lei thought. Sure enough, after hearing what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei''s eyes stared obviously, and then he was silent again.

    "Forget it! Let them live a safe and quiet life. They can''t go to the fairyland. There are no killings here. However, in the fairyland, killing and looting are everywhere. The strong are respected, and the weak can only be crushed under their feet!"

    At this point, Lin Lei''s gloomy look suddenly disappeared, and then his fighting eyes appeared in an instant.

    "Well, hurry up blind XX. Now it''s important to save him!"

    Then, without saying a word, he stepped forward. In an instant, Lin Lei''s figure disappeared in the same place. I''m afraid it''s the same as the so-called end of the world!

    When Lin Lei''s figure flashed again, he had come to the place where he saw him a hundred years ago.

    "Boom... Boom...!"

    Maybe she smelled Lin Lei''s breath. Just after Lin Lei arrived, she woke up. However, she woke up, but it was earth shaking. The whole seabed shook badly and the dark tide was surging.

    If Lin Lei was still the little monk who didn''t reach the immortal level a hundred years ago, I''m afraid he has been swept away by the dark tide.

    "Is that you, boy?"

    A familiar voice remembered that the tone was still so weak and so obscene.

    "Yes, it was agreed a hundred years ago that after a hundred years, I will come back here to save you from the seal. I mean what I say!"

    "Boom!"

    When Lin Lei finished speaking, the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in the early stage was released instantly. Suddenly, the moment when the breath appeared, he swept away in all directions with Lin Lei as the center.

    Suddenly, within a kilometer radius, all creatures were directly suppressed under the pressure of Lin Lei, and some even couldn''t bear to die directly!

    "Hiss...!"

    He took a breath of air-conditioning and then said, "this... How is it possible? This leap in strength is impossible even in that era, from the combination to the early days of Xiandi in a hundred years. How did you do it!"

    Lin Lei can''t see the real dog now. He can only hear its voice, because Lin Lei wants to see the dog now.

    When he was surprised, there was a faint hint of joy in his tone, because he could go out soon!

    "Well, boy, no matter what accomplishments you have now, treat me as an outcast! I''ve been here long enough. I don''t want to stay here for a moment now!"

    The meaning of Chen is exactly what Lin Lei meant. At this time, Lin Lei was very worried. He wanted to go back to the fairy world immediately, because he was worried about his wife and children, his disciples and his brothers!

    Therefore, there is no nonsense, "Liuying, directly use all the accomplishments and break the seal here for me!"

    "Huh? Liu Ying?"

    Lin Lei''s words made him very confused. However, at the moment of his doubt, a figure suddenly appeared and the breath of xianzun''s cultivation was released instantly.

    "Boom...!"

    At this moment, all the monks in Kunlun Mountain, Emei, Wudang, water blue star and famous mountains in the Chinese world are shocked by this sense of oppression!

    The method of Liuying cultivation does not allow China. Even the friars and different practitioners of shuibluestar countries, after feeling the breakthrough, all fly with their swords and start flying towards the place where the pressure appears.

    Not so, all the aristocratic families also sent people to look for the place where authority appeared.

    At the moment, at the deepest bottom of the Pacific Ocean, Liuying released his cultivation immediately after appearing according to Lin Lei''s order. Holding an ancient Qin, he gathered all his strength. In an instant, a powerful impact rushed out of the magic weapon and bombarded it towards the seal.

    "Touch...!"

    A loud noise accompanied by the shaking of the earth and mountains, and the dark tide under the sea began to sweep away with the flow shadow as the center.

    However, on the surface of the Pacific Ocean, a huge water mark suddenly appeared and rolled towards both sides, and the water in the center of the Pacific Ocean was separated.

    This scene can be called a spectacle, but it is not over here. In the depths of the sea, on the sealed boundary, there is a crack after being bombarded by the current shadow.

    "Huh?"

    The whole tribe was in Lin Lei''s eyes. Lin Lei was shocked. You know, Liuying is the peak of xianzun. At the moment, he did his best to make a crack in a border. It can be seen that this border is extraordinary!

    "Hehe, let Liuying bombard continuously. Finish it early and save trouble early!"

    Bruce Lee didn''t see Liuying''s move, but ordered Lin Lei to continue his bombardment!

    "Yes!"

    "Hurry up, I have something to do. I haven''t been here long!"

    Lin Lei''s words are the supreme order in Liuying''s ears. Even if Lin Lei orders her to die now, she will kill herself directly without hesitation!

    "Yes!"

    In a word, accompanied by a burst of Guqin sound, I remembered that strong attacks rushed out of the Guqin. The place where the bombardment was still the place where the crack had appeared before.

    "Click... Click... Click...!"

    Suddenly, a burst of pear blossom and rain attack, the crack on the boundary became bigger and bigger, and finally, after a while, the boundary was finally broken under the bombardment of Liuying!

    "Boom... Click...!"

    When the boundary was cracked, a dark shadow rushed out of the broken boundary in an instant, thinking of it with a laugh!

 Chapter 425

    "Hahaha......................."

    "I... I finally came out...!"

    His voice was full of joy. Maybe he was too happy, so he didn''t take into account Lin Lei next to him.

    At the same time, with the huge force of soul, the sound began to stir the water at the bottom of the sea. Suddenly, a huge vortex suddenly appeared.

    The water in the Pacific Ocean is very deep, but it is still falling off. It is directly stirred. In addition to the vortex, it is not only on the seabed, but also on the surface of the Pacific Ocean.

    It can be seen how powerful Chen''s soul power is. However, what makes Lin Lei helpless is that the vortex at the bottom of the sea can stir him up. If he doesn''t show his cultivation in time, otherwise Lin Lei''s watch at the bottom of the sea has been stirred to the sea by the power of the vortex!

    "Oh, this little thing, originally because the power of the soul is not enough, but now it is still used so recklessly. I''m afraid it will die soon!"

    Looking at the wanton appearance of Chen, Bruce Lee is not worried. He knew that if he died, he would be busy!

    "What?"

    Bruce Lee''s words came into Lin Lei''s ears. He was immediately surprised, and then his face quickly roared at him: "he, give you three seconds to stop, and then give me a good meal, and then restore my cultivation to reshape the flesh. Otherwise, I have a way to release you, of course, I will have a way to suppress you again!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t agree with Xiao Long''s nonsense. If he continues like this, he will undoubtedly be looking for death. Therefore, Lin Lei can only calm him down with threats. He doesn''t want to end up dead as soon as he saves him!

    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Lei''s words were finished, he immediately calmed down, and the vortex stirred by the force of became quiet and weak in an instant.

    Originally, it was impossible to calm down the excitement in the heart so quickly for the newly rescued Chen. But he couldn''t accept Lin Lei''s saying that he could seal him again. Then he had to do it if he didn''t want to be quiet, otherwise it can be imagined!

    "Here you are!"

    Looking at the dragon head, horse body and Lin feet in front of him, he looked like a lion. His hair was gray. Although he looked good, it was OK. When he calmed down, Lin Lei took out a large number of pills and heaven and earth clocks and said to him!

    "This is a pill to restore your physical and spiritual strength and cultivation. You have a time difference of heaven and earth clock. After you enter with the pill, reply quickly. I believe it will be fine in a short time. I have something else to do, so you can take it in first!"

    Without waiting for Chen Chen to nod his head, he threw him and the pill into the heaven and earth clock at will and asked him to practice.

    "It''s really his x nonsense. It''s like a woman. I don''t know whether it''s like this or just such a special case!"

    When his ears were finally clean, Lin Lei breathed a sigh of relief!

    "Hahaha, good, good, there will be some excitement in the future!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei looked pale, but he had to admit that he was right. I''m afraid he won''t have peace in his ears in the future!

    "However, it''s also good to be busy. The ban technique of the Yi group can be the best. As long as the dead pig is around you, you have to try your best to learn the ban technique from it. No matter using deception or other methods, the ban technique of the Yi group must be learned!"

    Bruce Lee''s words reminded Lin Lei, but it''s too early to practice the art of prohibition!

    "Ding Dong, childe, the host has completed the task!"

    "Ding Dong, task reward: kuituwan magic sword. Raising a magic weapon can raise a realm!"

    The reward of the system suddenly exploded in Lin Lei''s mind. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned. Fortunately, Lin Lei didn''t have much interest in the reward at the moment. So far, Lin Lei hasn''t been able to participate in the 10000 Dharma sword. The secret is that in addition to being able to fight against immortal weapons, it''s hard to say whether he can fight against divine weapons. There''s nothing else!

    Lin Lei thinks about how to improve a magic weapon by one level. He has only two ideas. One is that the heaven and earth clock can shorten the cultivation time. The other is whether the time difference of the heaven and earth clock will increase again after promotion. If so, it will be more convenient to cultivate genius seeds in the future!

    After the decision, Lin Lei sat cross legged on the ground. He decided to complete the promotion of magic weapon before going out.

    "Raise the heaven and earth clock!"

    Lin Lei''s voice was very firm without half a doubt. Then, as soon as Lin Lei finished his words, the voice of the system came, as if he had been waiting for Lin Lei to answer.

    "Ding Dong, OK, please wait...!"

    "Ding Dong, open the heaven and earth clock!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, before the Xuanzong Mountain Gate in the eastern sky of the fairy world, the battle has ended, and the 16 Shura have suppressed everyone. Including the coming patriarchs, emperors and patriarchs, including the disciples they brought, are now suppressed by 16 Shura families such as Xueyi.

    However, for the moving of the heaven and earth way, they thought that everyone was an Immortal Emperor and might escape from them, but the heaven and earth way didn''t expect that they were captured and suppressed by blood in front of the Shura people.

    This time, the blow to heaven and earth was very big. They didn''t expect that the inexplicable people were so strong, including the invincible sword.

    However, at the moment, the sword invincible regretted that he had lost his son and now had the power of age death. For such a blow, it was very powerful, and all his self-esteem was lost at this moment.

    Looking at the people who rolled over before, they were suppressed one by one at the moment. For Xuanzong''s moving people, it is really gratifying. Xuanzong and others are very happy at the moment, but at least the shame has been completed!

    At this moment, the people who came to watch and even wanted to pick up the leak in the defeat of Xuanzong were shocked. None of them thought that the zongmen, which was on the verge of extinction, came to the rescue at the last moment, and it was still such a powerful person.

    In their hearts, they swore secretly at the moment that in the future, no matter what danger Xuanzong had or even others wanted to siege, they would not come because Xuanzong was very dangerous!

    After the siege of Xuanzong and all the others were suppressed, all the onlookers dispersed. The so-called tree fell and monkeys scattered. Although they were not the disciples of the suppressed sect, after all, they all had their own small abacus in their hearts. However, at the moment, even if there were any more small abacus, they were completely destroyed by the scene just now!

    "Well, keep them all in the rosefinch hall and the Xuanwu hall. Remember, no one can touch them without my permission. As for the outside of these two halls, I will form a boundary. They can''t spare them, and these sinners will make another choice after the patriarch comes back!"

    At the moment, Ling Yu looked at all the people who had been suppressed, and his eyes were very cold. However, when he thought of Lin Lei, he couldn''t help saying to all the disciples of Xuanzong, because he knew that if he didn''t warn and put pressure on Lin Lei, these people would be divided into five parts and soul refining prison!

    Sure enough, Ling Yu was not satisfied with what he said, but after hearing Lin Lei, they all calmed down and nothing changed.

    "Yes!"

    After hearing Ling Yu''s words, Xueyi and other 16 people immediately pressed tens of thousands of people to the rosefinch hall and other places that were used as temporary detention.

    Soon, Xueyi and others disappeared in the sight of the people. At this moment, Ling Yu turned around and said to the people: "I know you hate them, but after all, it''s about the sect. It''s just that we have to make a decision after the sect leader comes back. As for the next step, we''ll bury these dead brothers in Tianqiong mountain and rank them. They will always be the meritorious heroes of Xuanzong!"

    This sentence made all Xuanzong people submit. Some dissatisfaction with Ling Yu disappeared at the moment he said this sentence.

    "OK, I understand. I''ll do it now!"

    In this way, a Xuanzong disaster finally stopped. However, in this disaster, Lin Lei lost his wife and children. However, Lin Lei in Shuilan star doesn''t know at the moment. If he knows, the people of these families no longer exist.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The heaven and earth clock has completed its ascension."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The heaven and earth clock has been upgraded from an immortal to a inferior artifact. Now, the time difference of the heaven and earth clock is 11000. One day outside, one thousand days in the heaven and earth clock!"

    "Hiss...!"

    Listening to the busy time difference, Lin Lei took a breath of air conditioning. He didn''t expect that this promotion had been increased by ten times.

    "Oh, come on, look at you. You look like a steamed stuffed bun who has never seen the world. Saliva is exposed at the corners of your mouth. Don''t wipe it quickly!"

    Just when Lin Lei was happy, Bruce Lee''s laughter came. Then Lin Lei''s men consciously touched the corners of his mouth. As a result, to Lin Lei''s stupidity, there was no saliva at the corners of his mouth. However, when Bruce Lee''s laughter came, Lin Lei was helpless!

    "Hahaha, silly boy, if I say there''s saliva, there''s saliva? You''re too easy to cheat!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei doesn''t know how to answer Bruce Lee''s words. Then he doesn''t pay attention to Bruce Lee, but stands up alone.

    After the promotion has been solved, I believe he should be able to recover his strength soon. Although he can''t recover to the peak, I believe he won''t let himself down.

    "OK, I won''t tell you. I''d better go back and pick up the dark Department, pick up the relatives of the boss, the second and the fourth, and then we''re ready to go back to the fairyland!"

 Chapter 426

    After saying that, without saying a word, he flew upward. The speed was so fast that it was difficult to see. A light swam upward in an instant.

    However, the smell of the Immortal Emperor, where Lin Lei flies, creatures thousands of miles away from Lin Lei will quickly escape!

    However, in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, it is no longer a desolate place. At the moment, there are few people here. There are thousands of people in the air, on the surrounding islands, or on the water.

    Here, black people, white people and yellow skinned people all have red eyes, blue eyes and black eyes. These people are monks, but they don''t practice the same way. Some are evil ways and some are blood ways. This kind of way is the law of blood that Lin Lei inadvertently got. They think of it a little. Some are immortal and some are evil.

    These people dare to come when they feel the sudden great pressure.

    "Father, how can there be such a strong smell here? It seems that this smell has never appeared in the world. However, this time, it is still in the Pacific. Do you think it will threaten us in China?"

    At this time, among the Chinese people, a very young man, feeling the huge pressure, said solemnly to the middle-aged man.

    At the same time, there are Chinese people nearby. People from all major sects and families have come here to see the strong!

    "Oh, who knows, anyway, this can release such a powerful and powerful person. I''m sure there is no such person in the world unless, unless he comes back?"

    At the moment, he is among the middle-aged people, making everyone present seem to get up.

    Subconsciously, all the Chinese people pricked up their ears and listened carefully to their father son dialogue.

    "Who, father, who are you talking about?"

    Hearing what his father said, the boy didn''t understand why he didn''t understand who he was in his father''s mouth, so he asked curiously.

    However, at the moment, the middle-aged man seemed to fall into memories, and his face was full of emotion.

    "Alas! It''s still Grandpa. Your ancestors told me. He said that Grandpa said he would come back in 300 years. Moreover, grandpa left our planet at that time. However, it''s nearly 300 years now. I think grandpa should have come back!"

    At this time, the speaker is Longfeng''s, so LONGYE, and the young man next to him, is also LONGYE''s son, Longfeng''s great grandson, longhuatian.

    "What, ancestor?"

    Listening to the people in his father''s mouth, he had doubts in his heart. He had never heard of the people in his father''s mouth!

    "Hiss...!"

    However, these words were heard by others. At this moment, everyone began to doubt that what LONGYE said was true, because they all heard that that person could break into the dragon family alone, but soon it seemed as if the world had evaporated. But now they heard it again. It turned out that it was like this.

    "Alas! Maybe not. It''s been 300 years. I don''t know if Grandpa still remembers his relatives on this planet."

    At this point, LONGYE''s eyes were full of sadness, and then his body trembled unconsciously.

    However, just when everyone was making random guesses, a tsunami suddenly broke out on the sea. One had purple hair, a dress, a purple jade golden crown, and a piece of Wannian warm jade on his waist. He looked very handsome and young!

    The appearance of the man made everyone nervous. Similarly, Lin Lei, who surfaced, was surprised to see so many people again.

    "Shit, what''s going on? Why are there so many people here!"

    Although he doesn''t understand why there are so many people here, Lin Lei can see that they have to be cautious about panic and fear. Moreover, Lin Lei finds that there are almost monks all over the world!

    "Hum, you can say that Liuying is the strong one at xianzun level. There are not even xianzun level here. Even if it is a Mahayana realm, there are not many, and!"

    After a big gasp, Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei really wanted to go up and kick him, "moreover, tut, this planet is so small that any blink can turn the planet around. You say, how can they not feel the flow shadow release cultivation!"

    Of course Lin Lei understood what he said. Then he floated into the air without expression and said to the people in a cold tone: "you wait, I''m here today just for a private matter, so please step back!"

    With that, Lin Lei wanted to turn around and fly to Yanjing, but Yu Guang swept away and saw long Huatian in the crowd on the Chinese side. He should be careful and full of curiosity.

    And at this moment, a figure appeared in his mind. The appearance of the figure was very similar to the man he had just scanned. Moreover, Lin Lei felt a trace of blood traction.

    "Hehe, it must be the offspring of the wind. Since I''m here, I''ll help you!"

    Then, in full view of the public, Lin Lei sent out his Lingli. In an instant, he came to longhuatian, wrapped it up, and disappeared in place in a blink.

    For a moment, just for a moment, they disappeared in front of everyone.

    "Ha ha, it must be... It must be, it must be Grandpa, it must be grandpa!"

    At the moment, long ye saw his son taken away by the strong. The speculation a time ago confirmed the authenticity of this matter!

    However, LONGYE''s performance shocked everyone with a trace of envy.

    However, at the moment, monks all over the world are in a panic. Of course, except for China, everyone else began to fly towards their own country.

    Because they saw that the strong are all Chinese, this matter is very serious, so they must report it quickly.

    The departure of all the people made the people who came here feel relieved. However, at the moment, all the people are secretly making their own calculations.

    "No, I have to tell Grandpa quickly. Grandpa should be very excited after waiting so long!"

    Thinking about it, the Dragon leaf immediately flew to Yanjing, China, like a streamer, disappearing into the sky.

    Yanjing, tianwanyuan villa group, in front of one of the villas, suddenly, the two people were silent, and their feelings aroused anyone''s suspicion and appeared in front of the villa!

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, there seems to be no one in the villa. However, at the moment when Lin Lei appeared, the people in the villa felt Lin Lei''s arrival.

    Then, in a twinkling, he appeared beside Lin Lei. When the people in the villa saw Lin Lei''s face, "poof", they knelt on the ground with respectful eyes.

    "Tian Hu, a member of the secret department of Xuanzong, meet the patriarch!"

    Lin Lei is not surprised at the sudden appearance of the person. Lin Lei has already expected his appearance. However, long Huatian, who was brought back by Lin Lei, is really surprised at the moment.

    Because people with teleportation have been regarded as the top existence in this world, or in his cognition, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a strong existence here.

    "Hehe, very good. You''ve been guarding for 300 years. You really didn''t disappoint me. Here, you can cultivate to the peak of immortality with your talent!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very optimistic about the disciple in front of him. He knew that in this amazing place where there is no fairy spirit, even if there is little spirit, Tian Hu in the dark can cultivate to the peak of immortality. For this, Lin Lei has to reward him!

    "Yes, Lord, although my subordinates are here, I dare not forget that I am a dark man for a moment, and I dare not forget my cultivation for a moment, but I really lack the aura here. If my subordinates cultivate to heaven, they can''t be refined!"

    Tian Hu''s words, Lin Lei understood, "well, it''s okay. Your task here is over. When you return to the fairyland, I''ll give you a very high treatment. From today on, you will be the outer master of Xuanzong!"

    Tian Hu also thought about the reward. He didn''t expect to reward an external sect leader for such a high position. For a time, he was more determined to Xuanzong!

    "Yes, my subordinates will make persistent efforts!"

    However, this scene really fell into the eyes of heaven, not to mention the dialogue between Lin Lei and Tian Hu.

    What fairyland, what external sect leader, what? At the moment, long Huatian''s head can''t turn around!

    "Well, get up!"

    After talking to Tian Hu who was kneeling on the ground, they didn''t have a chance. They pushed open the door and walked into the villa!

    "Hehe, after 300 years, I didn''t expect it to be so gorgeous!"

    Looking at the old villa, Lin Lei''s heart is full of familiarity!

    "Yes, young master, I have never moved anything here. Moreover, I have always protected this place with spiritual power to prevent it from being burned by years!"

    Listening to Tian Hu''s words, Lin Lei is not talking. Now in the villa yard, he closes his eyes and enjoys everything familiar around him.

    After a long time, Lin Lei finally said, "boy, are you the offspring of Longfeng?"

    "Well... Well, i... I am."

    The sudden voice overwhelmed longhuatian. However, in front of such a powerful person, he was very flustered. However, he stumbled and said it!

    "Alas! How''s the Dragon... How''s the dragon wind? Is he... Is he okay?"

    Lin Lei hesitated for a moment and decided to ask about his brother.

    However, long Huatian''s answer surprised Lin Lei, "Grandpa is very good. Besides, grandpa is practicing every day except quarreling with grandma."

    "Hehe, well, I''ll feel at ease when he''s well."

 Chapter 427

    At this point, Lin Lei''s yearning in his eyes gradually faded. Since he had the news of his brother Enron, he didn''t want to break this ending.

    "Alas, since you are the offspring of my younger brother, but the immortal capital is also good, I''ll help you, so that you can protect them!"

    Since I don''t recognize my younger brother, it''s also possible to promote future generations to protect the dragon family.

    Then, a broken army pill appeared in Lin Lei''s hand. Bing handed it to long Huatian and said to him, "this pill is called broken army. It is a pill to improve your qualifications, accomplishments and realm. Your realm is still too low. Only in the valley opening period, eating it will bring you unexpected benefits!"

    Hearing this, long Huatian''s eyes widened and stared at the pill that could improve the realm in front of him. Suddenly, his face showed a look of joy.

    Moreover, he had never heard of the broken army pill. Even his grandfather must have never heard of it, but he was reluctant to take such a good pill.

    "Well, ex... elder, i... I want to give this pill to my father. His talent is better than me. Moreover, if he takes it, he will...!"

    Just before long Huatian finished speaking, Lin Lei looked cold and said, "hum, whet haw, say it''s for you. No one wants to eat this pill. Take it for me!"

    Immediately, Lin Lei grabbed the pill and threw it into longhuatian''s mouth. The pill turned into a streamer and shot into longhuatian''s mouth in an instant.

    At the entrance, he just felt the fragrant pill. At the moment he hadn''t felt it, the pill turned into an energy and entered the internal organs of longhuatian.

    "Move the skill and absorb the elixir, so as to condense the golden elixir!"

    Lin Lei knows very well about breaking the army. Although Lin Lei accidentally configured this pill, this pill is not inferior to the sky level pill. However, its efficacy is even more overbearing. For the children in the period of breaking the valley, eating it is undoubtedly looking for death.

    However, with Lin Lei, a strong Immortal Emperor, it''s another matter!

    As the saying goes, everything is done. I feel that I am full of domineering energy. Then, listening to Lin Lei''s command, I sit cross legged. The family skills work and begin to refine energy, so as to move into the elixir field, condense the golden elixir and step into the golden elixir realm.

    "Remember, no matter how painful it is, remember to keep your mind awake. Once you are unconscious, you may never wake up, or even explode and die. Remember!"

    However, long Huatian, who listened to Lin Lei''s words, became nervous for a moment. He didn''t expect that this pill was so powerful. Of course, what Lin Lei said was not lying to him, but true!

    "Whew!"

    When a spirit of immortality came out, it immediately wrapped around longhuatian who sat cross legged. At this moment, even if the medicine of the pill is more powerful and domineering, it is useless. Moreover, the spirit of immortality wrapped around longhuatian can also slowly regulate the medicine of longhuatian, so as to meekly and independently condense the golden pill under the operation of the skill!

    "Tian Hu, you watch here. I''ll probably calculate. A broken army pill can make him rise from the valley opening stage to the peak at the later stage of getting out of the body. The medicine of this pill is very domineering. You watch here. If you have anything, contact me as much as possible. I''ll go out and do something. If someone comes to me, remember, whoever it is, say, I''ve gone, you know?"

    After the matter was settled, Lin Lei thought of going out and taking the three brothers'' families to the fairy world.

    "Yes, young master, I know!"

    Listening to Tian Hu''s response, Lin Lei nodded, and then disappeared in a blink!

    However, at the moment, in the deepest place of Yanjing Longjia villa, suddenly, a person broke in directly and shouted while walking.

    "Grandpa, Grandpa, grandpa is back, grandpa is back?"

    The person who shouted was long ye, the father of longhuatian, who was breaking through the realm at the moment. After determining that the elder was the ancestor of his family, long ye did his best to rush back to Yanjing. Regardless of other people''s obstacles, he broke into the closure of Longfeng!

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, a powerful force came out in an instant, and the Dragon leaf, who was worried and shouting in his mouth, was firmly fixed in place, motionless, and could not even speak!

    Then, after a while, a middle-aged man came out of it, followed by a beautiful woman. However, his behavior was very mature, as if they had been together for a long time.

    However, the man looked at the Dragon leaf with a cold face and said in a scolding tone: "hum, I didn''t say that the dragon family, no matter who it is, can''t break into here without authorization. You not only break in, but also make a loud noise here. Don''t you know what people who practice truth should avoid most? The most taboo is to practice in others, but to disturb!"

    The Dragon leaf, who was held down by the threat, wanted to explain, but he couldn''t speak at all. Finally, he had to teach seriously with an aggrieved face!

    In this way, after a long time of nagging, the man''s anger subsided, and the pressure was instantly taken back from LONGYE.

    "Poop!"

    Maybe it was fixed for a long time, and one leg was fixed and lost its balance. At the moment when the pressure was recovered, the Dragon leaf fell to the ground.

    "Hum, no one is good. They are already the head of the family. They are so impetuous. It seems that they are ready to clean up your father. How can they help and teach you like this!"

    At this time, if LONGYE''s father heard it, he would want to cry without tears and look sad!

    However, the Dragon leaf sitting on the ground didn''t listen to these words at all. Instead, he quickly stood up and said to the man, "Grandpa, the suddenly strong man seems to be the big brother you said, my grandpa!"

    "Boom" at the moment when long ye said that Lin Lei came back, the man''s mind was completely blank. The whole man was stunned. He should be careful and full of missing.

    Unconsciously, a tear flowed out of the man''s eyes and fell on the ground.

    After a long time, the man will be all over. The man at the moment is more impatient than the Dragon leaf before.

    "You... You said my big brother came back. Is that true, is it true?"

    The grandfather in the mouth of long ye said that Lin Lei''s brother, Long Feng, and the woman next to him was his wife, Shui Manqing and Shui maner''s sister!

    "Well, it should be confirmed. It was in the Pacific...!"

    In order to make sure that the person he saw was Lin Lei, long Ye completely stated all the things he saw in the Pacific Ocean.

    "In this way, the old ancestors seemed to feel the blood power of tianer, so they took tianer away!"

    At the end of the story, Longfeng has burst into tears, but it is not sadness, but joy. At this time, Longfeng has a smile on his face, like a child, and smiles very happily.

    "No, I have to tell my mother quickly. He has been waiting for my brother for 300 years. He always thinks he owes my brother, so he has lived in the Buddhist hall for so many years and refused to come out. Now, I''m good. I''m sure my mother will be very happy when my brother comes back!"

    With that, Long Feng walked to the deep without saying a word. After a while, he came to the door of a room. He looked a little nervous. Without any hesitation, he directly began to knock on the door.

    "Dong Dong... Dong Dong...!"

    The knock woke the people in the room, and then a woman''s voice appeared, with desolation and a sad voice.

    "Who?"

    Hearing this voice, Long Feng, who was excited but smiling, burst into tears and said in a trembling tone: "mother... Yes... Yes, I''m here to tell you a good news. Big brother is back, my big brother is back!"

    "Pa Da" sound, at the moment when Long Feng just finished speaking, it was like the sound of something falling to the ground.

    "Soon after," Zhiya "sounded, and the door in front of him was opened from inside. Suddenly, Longfeng was more excited. I knew that the door had been closed for many years, and now it finally opened.

    A haggard but elegant middle-aged woman came out of the room. She should be careful. She grabbed Longfeng''s arm with excitement. Her hands trembled slightly and asked him, "do you say... Is what you say true? Is your eldest brother really back?"

    "Well, yes, just now, the boy LONGYE said that the eldest brother returned to Yanjing with longhuatian. I think the eldest brother should be in the villa of Tianwan garden at the moment!"

    "Whoosh", at the moment when Long Feng just said the news, he didn''t feel what had happened. There was no one in front of him!

    "Hehe, sure enough, brother is the best medicine guide. His mother''s disease was finally cured. But if he went, would brother...!"

    He is the father that Lin Lei didn''t recognize. He is a monk. It''s normal to live for a hundred years!

    "Oh, forget it. Now that it''s all like this, how much can you control? Since you''ve gone, it''s better to go all the way and dare to move your eldest brother with family affection."

    As he said that, his mind was instantly to the whole dragon family villa at the moment, but his voice was in the minds of his descendants.

    "Go to Tianwan garden for me. Your ancestors and my eldest brother have come back. Go to greet me and call your respective descendants. If anyone dares not to go, they will be expelled from the gate of the dragon family and will never be a member of the dragon family."

    As soon as the voice fell, Longfeng disappeared into the villa with his own breath.

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei over the Murong family doesn''t know that the news of his return has come. Moreover, all the people he doesn''t want to disturb have arrived at Tianwan garden and waited for him!

    "Alas, a hundred years later, I don''t know whether the second child''s family still lives in the world!"

    No hesitation. Since he came, Lin Lei didn''t need to hide any more. He simply landed in the central area of Murong family from the air.

 Chapter 428

    "Whew!"

    At the moment when Lin Lei appeared in the central area of Murong''s family, two friars with mid fit appeared beside Lin Lei at the same time.

    "Hum, boy, you are a man. Don''t you know this is the place of Murong family?"

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t care about the two people, but they have disdain and pride in their eyes. In an instant, Lin Lei is speechless!

    "Hehe, two ignorant young people dare to play with their airs in front of me. It''s true!"

    Looking at the two of them, Lin Lei didn''t want to say anything. After all, this time he came to take the second Murong Yu''s parents and sister. Lin Lei didn''t want to have more time. Therefore, when he saw the two of them loading forks, he didn''t care, but just shook his head!

    "I''m here to find Murong Yu''s parents 300 years ago. If it''s convenient, please tell me. If it''s inconvenient, I''ll find them myself!"

    Lin Lei himself is a proud person. In front of these mole ants, Lin Lei has never looked down on them unconsciously.

    In Lin Lei''s opinion, what he just said was nothing at all, but in front of them, they secretly despised them and didn''t pay attention to them at all. For a moment, they were angry!

    "Ha ha, joke, if anyone like you, wouldn''t the Murong family become a market!"

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the two of them, Lin Lei already knows that it is impossible to learn the news of the second parent from these two populations!

    "Boom...!"

    Suddenly, a terrible pressure emanated from Lin Lei. For them, Lin Lei just took out the pressure of the earth fairy peak. If he took out the heavenly fairy, these people would be directly suppressed and died!

    For Lin Lei, he just wants to find his old friend. Moreover, this is his brother''s family. He has no reason to make trouble here.

    The coercion broke out. The two people whose eyes were above their heads were now too frightened to speak. Moreover, they had been suppressed on the ground by Lin Lei''s coercion and couldn''t get up at all, let alone speak.

    "I''m Lin Lei. Please forgive me for my sudden visit. Today, Lin came here to pick up Murong Yu''s family. If you offend me, Lin will compensate here!"

    Lin Lei''s voice burst open in the Murong family, whether it was a servant or a direct descendant of the Murong family, whether it was closed or not! In an instant, everyone was happy and rushed to the place where the authority was located.

    However, at the moment, in a secret room deep in Murong, a man and a woman heard Lin Lei''s voice and showed an excited smile on their faces. Then, Xiuwei was introverted, stood up, pushed open the closed door and walked quickly towards Lin Lei''s place.

    Slowly, more and more people in the center of Murong family, men and women, old and young, all came here at the moment. When they saw Lin Lei in the center, everyone''s eyes were full of awe.

    The young girls in the flower season are full of envy and worship, and some even have a trace of love, which makes Lin Lei reluctantly shake his head and ignore them, but quietly wait for the arrival of his second parents

    But after a while, a couple came to Lin Lei. Lin Lei was a man. He had seen Lin Lei''s parents at the beginning. Now the appearance of his second parents is no different from that of 300 years ago. Except for the look of vicissitudes, everything else remains the same.

    "Oh, uncle and aunt, I haven''t seen you for 300 years. Your style is still the same!"

    Lin Lei''s words immediately flattered the two of them, but they were relieved to think about it.

    "Alas! Those with the same style have become old and immortal! They are all a family, so you don''t have to say these polite words!"

    However, while talking, the second mother also stopped talking, as if she wanted to ask Lin Lei something.

    "Hehe, don''t worry, aunt. The second is very good at the moment. I originally wanted them to come back this time. However, the situation was in a hurry and I didn''t have time to pick them up, so I was the only one back!"

    "Oh!"

    At the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, the second mother obviously lost a point on her face, but even adjusted it!

    "Oh, by the way, where''s the little sister?"

    Lin Lei''s words stunned them and told them about their daughter, "Little sister, she''s amazing now. Since yu''er left, in order to catch up with yu''er''s cultivation, little sister joined the Kunlun sect and came back several times in 300 years. It''s been more than 50 years since she came back last time. We really don''t know what''s going on now!"

    Listening to what they said about their daughter, their faces were full of pride.

    "Well, OK, uncle and aunt, I''ll pick you up first, and then I''ll go to Kunlun sect to pick up my little sister before I leave. I can practice here. I can practice Mahayana at most. It''s hard to go up!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense. He directly shot out a fairy spirit to wrap the second child''s parents. His divine consciousness was released. After locking the Xu family, he disappeared in a blink!

    However, before leaving, Lin Lei looked down at the two people who had been disrespectful to him. After all, those who did not know were innocent. However, the death penalty is inevitable, and the living crime is inevitable. A spirit of immortality shoots into their bodies, making them suffer heartache every day. However, it is also good. If they can refine the spirit of measuring immortality left by themselves, I believe, In the future, they can go to the cultivation world and even the fairy world!

    Lin Lei disappears and the Murong family returns to normal again. Later, Lin Lei goes to the Xu family and the Wang family. Their parents are still alive. When Lin Lei left three hundred years ago, he opened up their muscles and veins, wished them success in cultivating immortals, and gave them skill and spirit stone. Therefore, in three hundred years, as long as he didn''t encounter a strong person and fall, there is generally no danger!

    At this moment, although Wang Hong''s family is not comparable to his own family, it is also a first-class life. It''s very good to live in a small villa and the company.

    "Aunt and uncle, let''s go. The boss has wanted to take you to the fairyland for a long time, but now I''m here for various reasons!"

    Looking at the nostalgia of the eldest brother''s parents, Lin Lei doesn''t want to waste time. If he wastes some time here, the immortal sect will be more dangerous!

    "Well, let''s go!"

    The two of them seemed to have exhausted their strength, and Lin Lei was very happy because the matter was done.

    They are not talking, although they are nostalgic again. I believe that if they arrive at the fairyland, they will not have any concern for the world!

    Then, the Fairy Spirit wrapped his parents and left, but Lin Lei didn''t go home because he was going to pick up Murong Yu''s sister.

    The whole aqua blue star is wrapped by Lin Lei''s divine sense, which is more than outstanding. Moreover, the whole aqua blue star is not as big as Lin Lei''s Xuanzong.

    Soon, Shenzhi found a woman on the same day as the second. After locking, Lin Lei came to the woman in a blink.

    For Lin Lei, a sneeze can break the clan protection array of Kunlun sect.

    The appearance of Lin Lei made Murong Xue realize it and then opened his eyes. When he saw Lin Lei, Murong Xue was stunned.

    With unbelievable eyes in his eyes, he asked in a trembling tone: "brother Lei... Brother Lei, is that you? Brother Lei?"

    Murong Xue is no stranger to herself, because an embarrassing thing happened at the beginning, that is, Murong Xue once wanted to confess to Lin Lei, but Lin Lei didn''t promise at that time.

    However, for Murong Xue, it was his first love and secret love. So far, he still vaguely loves Lin Lei in his heart!

    At the moment of seeing Lin Lei again, Murong Xue''s love could not help but come out and rushed into Lin Lei''s arms regardless of everything.

    Moreover, Murong Xue didn''t seem to notice Lin Lei''s parents at all. At the moment, Murong Xue''s parents didn''t care. They still looked at the scene with a smile and let it happen.

    For a time, Lin Lei was helpless. Immediately, he coughed twice, pushed Murong Xue away, and then pointed behind him.

    "Ah...!"

    A scream came from Murong Xue''s mouth, perhaps because he was too close to Lin Lei. At the moment Murong Xue screamed, Lin Lei covered his ears.

    "Hehe, Xueer, it''s okay, you go on, you go on!"

    Shua, after hearing her father''s ridicule, Murong Xue''s face suddenly turned red from her neck to her head. She wanted to find a hole in the ground and couldn''t get out.

    "Hahaha..."

    Looking at his daughter, the three parents laughed at the same time. However, Lin Lei was bitter. I''m afraid there will be more such things in the future.

    In order to ease the embarrassment and prevent himself from being in such an embarrassing picture, Lin Lei quickly turned off the topic, "OK, Xueer, this time, I want to take you to another place to practice. Would you like to?"

    In fact, Lin Lei knew that this sentence was obviously nonsense, but he asked it because it was the least respect.

    "I... I do, I do!"

    There was no consideration, and the previous embarrassing scene disappeared.

    "OK, then... Let''s go!"

    Before Murong Xue spoke, she wrapped her up and disappeared in Kunlun sect. No one in Kunlun sect noticed Lin Lei''s trace.

    At the moment, in Yanjing Tianwan garden villa, Longfeng and longrou, including ouyangjing and their descendants, came here early. However, when they first came here, they found that Lin Lei was not there. Only the younger generation longhuatian who was improving his cultivation and Tian Hu who had already known him well. However, they got the news from Tian Hu that Lin Lei had left. However, for Tian Hu, Ouyangjing didn''t believe it at all, because he knew that his son was still leaving because Tian Hu didn''t leave!

    Sure enough, Lin Lei actually thought of this scene, but he didn''t expect to leave Lin Lei of Kunlun sect so soon. He locked his home with his divine knowledge and came to the door of the villa in a blink. But the moment he appeared, everyone in the villa felt it!

 Chapter 429

    Feeling the moment when his son came back, ouyangjing got up and rushed towards the villa gate, so that he could see his son quickly!

    Longfeng and longrou also followed ouyangjing when they rushed to the door. The excited color on their faces was hard to express!

    However, for everything in the villa, Lin Lei sensed it at the moment when he came to the door. There was no hiding. Anyway, it was already like this.

    "Uncles, aunts and Xueer, you can go and have a rest first. When I finish dealing with things here, I will take some doors to see the eldest, second and fourth!"

    "Well, OK, let''s go in first!"

    They all know some things about Lin Lei. After all, they are all people of that era. How can they not know it? Of course, the parents of eldest Wang Hong don''t know it, but for two of the five families, they naturally know the reason.

    At the moment when they finished speaking, "Zhiya" made a sound, the door opened, listening to the sound, Lin Lei turned around, and the whole person was stunned in place.

    Ouyangjing''s face appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes. This figure was what he wanted to see in his heart for 300 years. There were thousands of words, but now he really saw it, but there was no word!

    Murongxue and others were interested. At the moment of seeing this scene, they nodded to him, then passed ouyangjing and walked into the villa.

    When it was quiet, only Lin Lei and his family were left at the door. The scene was very quiet and no one came to disturb him.

    "Brother, brother, you''re back at noon!"

    After a long time, finally, the quiet scene was broken by the sound of the dragon wind!

    At the moment of speaking, Longfeng''s whole body fell into Lin Lei''s arms and sought shelter like a child seeing his adult.

    It''s not just Longfeng, but also longrou. She hasn''t seen them for 300 years. It was Lin Lei who took care of them after they disappeared. Now she''s not excited to see brother Rufu again.

    With Longfeng''s move, longrou was no inferior, and rushed into Lin Lei''s arms. Suddenly, a little woman sobbed!

    Looking at his brother and sister, Lin Lei seems to be back when he hasn''t become a monk and hasn''t met Bruce Lee. Lin Lei is very happy to see that his brother and sister still depend on him as before!

    "Oh, well, well, how old are you? You''re 300 years old. Why are you still crying like a child? It''s strange if your descendants see it and don''t look for you!"

    "Brother...!"

    Listening to his eldest brother''s words, Long Feng doesn''t matter, but long Rou doesn''t want to. After all, a girl''s age is the most taboo for girls!

    "Hehe, all right, all right, get up!"

    Looking at his sister, Lin Lei pushed them away without saying anything, and then came to ouyangjing.

    "Poof!" without saying a word, Lin Lei directly to the ground, his eyes full of guilt!

    "Mother, I''m... Back!"

    Lin Lei seems to have exhausted all his strength in these words. After finishing his words, the strength in Lin Lei''s whole body seems to be drained, but he immediately turns back to his mind!

    Lin Lei, who was kneeling on the ground, didn''t speak. Looking at his mother who didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to get up. In this way, he would always be on the ground.

    After a long time, ouyangjing''s voice came into Lin Lei''s ears. The tone was so gentle and kind!

    "Get up!"

    The brothers and sisters next to Lin Lei immediately came to Lin Lei when they heard his mother''s words. One arm helped Lin Lei up.

    "You know, it''s almost 300 years since you came back. I thought you had forgotten me and your brother and sister. Today, if your brother''s descendants didn''t see you and say they were connected by blood, I really don''t know if you came back. You said, did you come back and don''t want to see us?"

    Listening to his mother''s words, Lin Lei is very ashamed. Don''t say it. If they don''t come, Lin Lei may not meet them.

    Because their life is the safest. Although they can''t live the same life as heaven, at least they can be safe. They don''t have to live on the edge of life and death every day, lick blood on the edge of the knife, and don''t know when they will die.

    Lin Lei doesn''t want his family to live like this. Maybe they have their own way of life, but Lin Lei is very reluctant.

    However, now it seems that everything is in vain. At the moment, Lin Lei regrets very much. He knew that he didn''t take long Huatian away.

    "Mother, actually I...!"

    Lin Lei, who just wanted to explain, suddenly choked back by his mother''s words, "I know you don''t want us to live your life, but we prefer to live together as a family. Moreover, you also said at the beginning that you will bring us together as a family when you come back and meet again in a hundred years. I believe you won''t forget this sentence!"

    Listening to his mother''s explanation, Lin Lei is completely convinced. Moreover, Lin Lei has decided to take them to the fairyland!

    "Well, mother, since you have decided, I have nothing to say. In that case, come with me later! I''ll take you out of here, but you don''t regret it. You may die there, and I can''t be with you all the time!"

    The warning before leaving still needs to be said. After all, it''s about their lives. Lin Lei doesn''t want to force it.

    "Hahaha, brother, we haven''t seen anything for 300 years. Don''t worry!"

    Hearing his eldest brother''s promise, Longfeng and longrou laughed. They felt a little superfluous for what he said. For 300 years, even people who went out to practice knew that this was a world of cannibalism, not to mention that they had been monks for 300 years!

    "Oh, well, I hope you won''t regret it then!"

    Listening to their words, Lin Lei was not talking nonsense. He came to ouyangjing, took her hand, and came to the villa yard. At the moment, longhuatian, who improved his cultivation, is still there, and Tian Hu is still guarding longhuatian according to his orders.

    However, there are more than a dozen people in the yard. Lin Lei can feel that they have a little blood relationship with themselves. Don''t think about it. They are the descendants of their brothers and sisters. After all, 300 years have passed, so many children and grandchildren should be!

    "Long Ting, come here. This is your uncle and my brother. I respect him as simple as I do in the future, you know!!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei looked along his brother''s voice. At the moment, a middle-aged man who was not beautiful, but was ok, came to him and knelt down in front of him, with respectful eyes.

    "Hello, uncle. My name is Longting. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me. The boy will do his best!"

    Looking at his brother''s descendants, Lin Lei was very happy. After all, these are the descendants of the Lin family.

    "Here, I''m in a hurry today. There''s nothing I can give you. I''ll give you this water cloud folding fan!"

    Along the way, a very expensive folding fan appeared in his hand and then handed it to Longting.

    This move stunned everyone present. They were all monks and could sense the energy fluctuation on the folding fan.

    However, there is nothing good about what Lin Lei said just now. In their eyes, it is priceless!

    However, long Ting, kneeling on the ground, wanted to pick it up, but while picking up the fan, he glanced at his father.

    "Well, put it away. Since your uncle gave it to you, there it is!"

    As soon as he said this, Longting was more unrestrained. He directly brought the folding fan in his hand. He looked like he couldn''t put it down, which made Lin Lei feel helpless!

    "Come and see me. I don''t understand the law!"

    At this moment, the Longting meeting is over. After hearing Longfeng''s cry, other descendants hurried to Lin Lei and knelt on the ground.

    More than a dozen people gave it all. Lin Lei still didn''t mean to be stingy. Then, according to the head, Lin Lei took out the inferior fairy weapon like the head from the storage ring.

    Lin Lei doesn''t have the top-grade immortal tools and the best immortal tools, but their cultivation is low and they can''t control them at all. Therefore, Lin Lei didn''t take them out.

    "Thank you, uncle (Grandpa, grandpa!)"

    "Well, hehe...!"

    Listening to younger brothers and sisters calling themselves, he really made him smile! In the fairyland, at his age, he is at most an ignorant child, and at this age, no one is willing to waste time in this place. However, at the moment, there are a group of younger generations in front of him. Suddenly, Lin Lei is filled with emotion!

    "All right, all right, get up!"

    "Huh?"

    The moment they stood up, suddenly, there was a wave of spiritual power behind them. Then Lin Lei turned around and looked at longhuatian, who was improving his cultivation, with a mysterious smile on his face.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the little guy''s talent was so strong and raised his cultivation to this level in such a short time."

    At this time, with the help of Lin Lei''s army breaking pill, longhuatian, who is improving his cultivation, has gathered the golden pill, broken pill and Yuanying from the valley breaking period, and then Yuanying has been transferred to the out of body period. Originally, he thought he could only be promoted to the end of the out of body period, but I didn''t expect that just now, longhuatian used the last trace of medicine with the help of the army breaking pill, However, he abruptly promoted his cultivation to the early stage of distraction.

    "OK, now that you have broken through this realm, don''t aim too high, which can only cause trouble for your future cultivation!"

    Although long Huatian has reached this level, what Lin Lei assigned him is only the exit period, but now it is beyond the level assigned by Lin Lei, which will inevitably hinder his future cultivation. He can only improve after his cultivation is completely consolidated. Otherwise, the road foundation is unstable, just like building a house, the foundation is unstable, and finally the house will collapse and people will die!

 Chapter 430

    Because of the breakthrough of cultivation, long Huatian, who wanted to make positive progress, suddenly heard Lin Lei''s voice and stopped the idea of continuing to improve, and then stopped. Cultivation was powerful and introverted!

    A pair of tightly closed eyes slowly opened, and a sharp light flashed through longhuatian''s pupils.

    At this time, the feeling of longhuatian is completely different from that before. At this moment, longhuatian gives people a ethereal feeling, as if it is a little integrated with everything around.

    At the moment when Fang saw Lin Lei, long Huatian stood up and hurriedly came to Lin Lei. He arched his hands to Lin Lei and said, "thank you for giving medicine and carrying me. I''m sure long Huatian will...!"

    A loud chestnut of "touch" directly covered the head of longhuatian.

    "Ah...!"

    A scream benefited from Longhua Tiankou, and the ferocious pain on his face. When he was in a good mood because of the breakthrough, he suddenly came out. No one can do it.

    Without knowing, long Huatian directly changed his body and scolded, "your uncle..."

    The words were scolded. However, when he saw that the person who hit him was his own Lao Tzu, longhuatian suddenly turned pale, and his body stepped back two steps without intuition, looking like he wanted to escape.

    However, thinking of the words scolded just now, long Huatian couldn''t help slapping himself in the mouth and muttering, "I really owe you. I knew who I knew first. Now I''m dead!"

    At this time, long Huatian regretted very much. He knew that the person who beat him was his own Lao Tzu. Even if he killed him, he didn''t say a word!

    And long ye, after hearing his son scolding himself, immediately the whole person was stunned in situ.

    It can be seen that the face is obviously cold, which shows the mood of LONGYE at the moment!

    "I can''t beat you, you little bastard. I''ll scold your father. Don''t you want to live!"

    In an instant, the Dragon leaf moved. I didn''t know where to change a bamboo stick and began the chase war between Lao Tzu and his son.

    This scene made everyone present laugh. They had never seen such a scene before!

    Looking at them, Lin Lei feels much better. However, Lin Lei is worried when he thinks of the fairyland.

    "Well, well, stop it. I''m leaving. Mother, brother and sister, I''ll take you away!"

    After Lin Lei''s words were heard by the three families in the house, they hurried out and consciously walked behind Lin Lei!

    However, when the father and son who were chasing heard Lin Lei''s words, they also stopped what they were doing and came to Longfeng with a serious and respectful look.

    "Big brother, it''s not just us, my younger generation, let them follow together! After all, I''m gone, so they won''t have a backbone here, I think...!"

    Listening to his brother''s words, Lin Lei turned his eyes to his sister. Sure enough, Lin Lei knew that she thought the same at the moment when she looked at her sister.

    "Alas! Well, since you think so, let''s follow together!"

    One is also a belt, and ten is also a belt. There is no difference. Then, everything here is solved, and Lin Lei doesn''t need to stay here!

    "OK, the only thing you can do is relax. I''ll put you in the heaven and earth clock. Maybe you won''t come out for a long time, but don''t worry. As long as you get to the destination, I''ll release you at the first time!"

    This is Lin Lei''s announcement, not to prepare for them. Then Lin Lei took out the heaven and earth clock. The divine consciousness immediately wrapped all of them. When he read it, he put them all into the heaven and earth clock.

    However, there was only one person Lin Lei didn''t take in. That was his mother ouyangjing. When he was ready to let his mother enter the heaven and earth clock, he saw his mother''s eyes glancing at the door, looking worried. Then Lin Lei thought of something.

    At the moment, only the two of them are left in the whole villa. In order to avoid wasting time, Lin Lei doesn''t talk long and directly speaks ouyangjing''s heart.

    "Do you want to take that man away!"

    There was a straightforward question, and ouyangjing nodded without any concealment!

    "Yes, i... I can''t bear to let him stay here alone. I want you to take him away, can you?"

    It is reasonable to say that a son should not refuse to hesitate with me at the request of his mother, but for Lin Lei, who has not been accompanied by his father since childhood and has been bullied by others, he is very sensitive to the word father.

    Although he refused 300 years ago, he hesitated for Lin Lei, who has been a father for more than 300 years.

    Instead of the courage to refuse like 300 years ago, Lin Lei hesitated. Now Lin Lei hesitated whether to take that man with him.

    "I know that your heart knot has not been lifted in the past 300 years, but what I want to say is that he really loves you, cares about you, and loves me more. At this point, can you take him with you!"

    Mother''s words, like a heavy hammer, hit Lin Lei''s hesitant heart one by one.

    Slowly, Lin Lei''s heart was pried open by his mother''s words.

    "OK, I''ll take him!"

    Hearing that his son agreed to his request, ouyangjing was excited. However, when he heard Lin Lei''s words, he lost more than half of his original excitement.

    "However, you should remember that I just see that he loves you and you love him, that''s all. As for others, I won''t promise, and even if I arrive at my destination, I won''t change anything because of this!"

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei didn''t give his mother any chance to speak. He wrapped her directly with divine consciousness and dragged her into the heaven and earth clock!

    As for that man, since he has promised his mother, he naturally wants to do what he says.

    Then, the divine sense appropriately explored in the direction of the mother''s previous look. Not far from the farewell villa, the man who turned into ash appeared within the scope of the divine sense!

    I didn''t see more. I didn''t say much. God knew that he was wrapped up and put into the clock.

    Everything has been solved, and there is no place worth remembering here.

    "Hehe, are you ready to leave!"

    Bruce Lee''s voice came. Lin Lei nodded and replied, "yes, quickly say, there is any way to return to the fairyland as soon as possible. I''m willing to pay any price!"

    There is no nonsense. The matter here has been solved, but the matter in the fairyland is still unknown. Although he has sent two strong immortals back to guard, Lin Lei always feels as if he has lost something these days, and his heart is empty.

    Lin Lei is very worried about the situation in the fairyland, so he can bear any cost, but the premise is to return to the fairyland as soon as possible!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei was silent for a long time, but Bruce Lee didn''t make any sound, let alone give any answer. Then when Lin Lei was ready to yell at Bruce Lee, suddenly Bruce Lee''s voice came into his ear.

    "Hehe, in fact, the price is not big. This thing is in the store. Even if I want to give you a discount, the system doesn''t want to!"

    It''s OK not to talk. This speech is a pile of nonsense. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s confused mood burst out, "all right, stop talking nonsense and talk about the key points!"

    "Well... All right!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s request, Bruce Lee quickly shifted the topic to the focus, "it''s called the boundary breaking shuttle. It''s unique. He...!"

    "Just say how much money or what price, and don''t fix these empty ones!" Lin Lei doesn''t care about Bruce Lee''s empty head and brain. He just wants to know how much it is!

    "How boring!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, who has no meaning at all, Bruce Lee''s smile converged. In a moment, he said in righteous words: "this thing is a good thing. It''s worth 300000 yuan, a lot of points. Moreover, it only takes 30 days to reach the fairy world from here!"

    "Thirty days!"

    To tell the truth, Lin Lei is excited about the number of days Bruce Lee said, because it is the thing that needs him to reach the fairyland as soon as possible. However, Lin Lei is not so optimistic about the price. After all, it is the exchange value of 300000.

    Moreover, the exchange value is much more valuable than aura. Even if there are hundreds of millions of spirit stones, they can''t exchange 300000 exchange value!

    "How, use or not, it depends on you!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei''s mind, which was originally hesitant, was firm!

    "OK, but I owe 300000 first. When I go back and break into a forbidden area, I''ll give it to you when 300000 is collected. What do you think?"

    Having said so much, Bruce Lee only said "credit" in his eyes. After thinking for a long time, Bruce Lee nodded and agreed.

    "All right, in that case, let''s go!"

    Before Lin Lei could react, Lin Lei was taken out of the aqua blue star by the boundary breaking shuttle.

    At the moment, in the system, Bruce Lee''s voice thought: "Hey, this time I made a lot of money. The exchange value of 150000 is mentioned as 300000, hey!"

    At this time, Bruce Lee''s face looks like a profiteer. If Lin Lei hears what he said here, he will point at Bruce Lee''s nose and scold his mother.

    "Ha ha, Bruce Lee, enough is enough. If you lack exchange value to restore energy, you can tell the host that he will help you when he knows. After all, you have experienced so much!"

    An electronically synthesized voice appeared, as if its words poked into Bruce Lee''s heart. Suddenly, his face showed guilt.

    "Hehe, forget it. It''s better to do this, so he won''t be in danger, and I can recover my accomplishments!"

    "Oh, well, whatever you do!"

    Listen to Bruce Lee''s words, the system didn''t say more, and didn''t want to say more, and then disappeared!

    At the moment, if Lin Lei is here, he will be shocked. He will be surprised that the system and Bruce Lee will unite to pit him. However, I believe Lin Lei will never know.

    Because Bruce Lee doesn''t care at all. As the system says, if Lin Lei knows, he will help Bruce Lee!

 Chapter 431

    Time passed little by little. However, at the moment, Xuanzong in the celestial sphere was gone and still returned to the normal in the past, but the sad mood was inevitable.

    But in the fairyland, in this world where people eat people, the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest, this kind of thing is inevitable.

    If you''re dead and depressed because of this, don''t practice at all!

    However, since they have chosen this road, they should go on no matter what they encounter, because they have no way back. The only thing that can completely leave and completely liberate is death.

    However, for the sects and families besieging Xuanzong and their own empires, their accomplishments at the moment should be sealed when they are caught by 16 Shura people. This seal is the seal of the Shura family, and no one can untie it, even if the immortal Zun comes!

    It has been almost a year since the zongmen was attacked. However, the people are still in a bad mood and the atmosphere is very depressed. Because Lin Lei''s wife got up and his son died, they don''t know how to explain to their leader.

    Jinling''s body and JINEN''s body did not make decisions without authorization, but spliced Jinling''s hands together, frozen their mother and son''s bodies together with the art of freezing, and put them in the secret land of Tianchen. (Tianchen secret place is where Lin Lei rests!)

    Since the last call, Bing began to organize disciples to double their training, and increased the usual training from double to double, triple, in order to strengthen himself and protect the sect!

    Jianfeng is the one with the most complicated mood. He has a lot of contradictions in his heart for his father.

    Jianfeng went to see his father several times, but as soon as he came to the place of custody, he couldn''t sell any more, because he was afraid to see his father, because he was guilty.

    However, today, after such a long time, Jianfeng finally strengthened his mind. When he came to the gate of guarding jianwudi, he didn''t hesitate, but went in directly.

    Here, Mujian is not only invincible, but also specially guards them. These patriarchs, family leaders and the strong of the emperor. Similarly, there is the seal prohibition left by xianzun in order to prevent them from breaking through the seal and escaping.

    "Step... Step... Step...!"

    The sound of footsteps sounded in the palace, which immediately attracted the eyes of jianwudi and others who had nothing to do, and always turned to the gate.

    In between, the sword front came towards them step by step. For a time, the sword invincible sitting in the prohibition was stunned in place, motionless, staring very big, a look of surprise.

    "You ~?"

    The sword invincible who wanted to ask something couldn''t say a word now, because he thought of the scene when he was going to kill the sword edge, and sounded the killing heart to the sword edge at that time!

    "I ~ came to see you!"

    A simple sentence, but in the eyes of the sword invincible, it was like a sharp knife stabbing in the heart. It was very painful.

    So that the body began to tremble slightly, and tears appeared in the eyes!

    "Alas!"

    A sigh came from the mouth of jianwudi, with complex, self reproach and guilt in his body and mind, and his eyes were full of loss,

    "Hehe, don''t come to see me! I wanted to kill you at the beginning. Besides, you are now the head of the law enforcement department. Aren''t you afraid of provoking criticism?"

    At this time, jianwudi knew that if Jianfeng did this, he would certainly arouse criticism from others. Although he wanted to kill him before, at the moment, he didn''t want to do so!

    "Hehe, future, criticism, do you think I still care about these? Look at what you are like now. Tell me why you prefer Xuanzong. Didn''t you feel the mystery and vastness of Xuanzong when you came here? Aren''t these enough to stop your greed?"

    Instantly, after hearing what his father said, Jianfeng couldn''t help crying. The language was full of helplessness and doubt. He didn''t understand the benefits of doing so. He knew he was here and still did it!

    He didn''t understand. Where was the father who taught him how to repay his kindness and distinguish right from wrong? However, the greedy and murderous father in his eyes made him so strange!

    Not all swords are invincible. At the moment, the sword blade seemed to be crazy and began to accuse people of other sects, empires and families.

    "Tell me, you are all people who stamp their feet and tremble in the whole fairy world. Why don''t you stay in your own territory and why do you have to come here...!"

    The blade, which was only a slight reprimand, then somehow began to roar. The sound was loud enough to disturb the guards outside, but it was rare that they didn''t come in and seemed indifferent to what they didn''t hear!

    Maybe it''s such a long time. Don''t worry about it. Now it''s finally vented. At the moment, the sword edge feels very tired.

    "Well, you can take it here. The patriarch is estimated to be back soon. Your life is estimated to be over. Enjoy your life these days!"

    After venting, the sword blade didn''t mean to say anything to them. Then, Lin Lei''s words were just spoken. The sword was invincible and moving. All of them were stupid.

    The word "death" originally thought that this life had no chance with them. However, they who heard the word "death" at the moment also felt fear, felt that the God of death really existed, and was very close to each of them!

    "Hum, die, ha ha ha..."

    At the moment, Qiankun Dao, who is still with jianwudi, is also the culprit of the whole thing. After hearing the words of Jianfeng, he didn''t know what to think, and he laughed out, and you despised the good voice.

    The laughter of heaven and earth road made passers-by feel confused. They didn''t understand that they had become prisoners and enemies under the sword. However, they dared to laugh so recklessly.

    "What are you laughing at? You don''t think you still have a chance to live. If you kill our Lord''s wife and son, do you think you will live?"

    Jianfeng also felt puzzled when he saw the way of heaven and earth. Then, his fatigue disappeared in an instant, and then he unconsciously blurted out his doubts.

    "Hehe, heaven and earth immortal Zun has received the news and is feeling towards here. Several other immortal zuns are feeling here one after another. Counting the time, it should be here. Do you think the strength of the five heavenly zuns is comparable to that of the two heavenly zuns of Xuanzong?"

    As soon as this remark came out, people were confused, even jianwudi was confused. He was also one of the descendants of xianzun. He never knew the news. However, looking at the promise on the face of Qiankun Road, jianwudi felt that this matter might turn for the better.

    However, when Jianfeng heard the words of heaven and earth Dao, he also smiled more presumptuous and arrogant than before. At the same time, his eyes seemed to be looking at heaven and earth Dao.

    "Oh, the five heavenly masters, you have to see. In addition to the three major gates, the other two major gates have not been shot. Therefore, you have only three heavenly masters at most. Moreover, do you really think that there are only two immortal masters in Xuanzong?"

    At this point, Jianfeng handed them a mysterious smile and quickly disappeared in their eyes.

    However, after hearing the words of Jianfeng, the Chinese people at the moment were stunned in situ, their eyes were wide open, full of disbelief, and their hearts were shocked.

    At the moment, they all began to doubt the truth of what they had just stirred up. For other sects, they were sure it was false, but for Xuanzong, the sect that frightened them, it might be, maybe, 70% true.

    However, not only the heaven and earth Tao and others were shocked, but also the agitation that had gone out. At the thought of the arrival of the five fairies, Jianfeng involuntarily accelerated his pace and told him to the Tianchen main hall.

    Since the death of Jin Ling and Jin en, the whole Xuanzong has been under the jurisdiction of Ling Yu. With all his efforts, he soon came outside the main hall without notice. He directly pushed the door and came into the main hall.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, Ling Yu, who was standing in the center of the main hall, sensed who the person was, turned around and looked at the sword edge with confused eyes to give him an explanation.

    "Just now I went to see my father, but I didn''t expect to hear heaven and earth say that the five heavenly lords had sensed that they came out of the thirty-three heavy heaven when they were defeated, and said they should return soon. What should I do?"

    As soon as he said this, Ling Yu''s eyes were windy, but he relaxed.

    Lingyu''s appearance made Jianfeng a little confused. He knew he was talking about the five fairies, not the five immortal emperors. However, after a long time, Lingyu still stood in place and looked up at the king in the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "I know, and it has come!"

    "What, coming?"

    After a long time, Ling Yu didn''t say anything, but his sudden words stunned Jianfeng directly and screamed out.

    "Hehe, well, don''t go up for a while. Their accomplishments are not what you can resist now. If you want to be a strong man, you must learn to bear it first!"

    "Whew!"

    Hearing Ling Yu''s explanation, when Jianfeng wanted to speak, he suddenly found that Ling Yu disappeared in the hall and in front of his eyes in an instant he didn''t know.

    "Alas! It seems that my cultivation is still not good. I have to work harder in the future!"

    At the moment, Jianfeng''s words, the words that everyone hears, will certainly blurt out abuse.

    I knew that hundreds of years ago, he was just a friar in Taiyi state. Only a few years later, the watch has become the peak of Xianjun. He can break through the existence of Xiandi with only one foot at the door. However, at the moment, he still feels that he doesn''t work hard enough.

 Chapter 432

    However, at the moment, Ling Yu, who had disappeared from the Tianchen hall, Muran had come to the entrance of the sky, stood proudly in the air, and looked down at the immortal statue who came from the 33rd heaven.

    The whole body was full of the peak breath of the later immortal Zun. At the moment of seeing the five immortal zuns, there was no spare power to release them all, and rushed to the five immortal zuns with the momentum of being rolled by the Jedi.

    "Hiss...!"

    At the moment when Ling Yu''s power rolled away, he only heard the five immortal zuns take a breath of cold air in their mouth and tremble all over. His eyes were full of disbelief and looked at the suddenly appeared immortal Zun.

    They were very shocked. They thought that even if xianzun appeared, it was only the initial stage. No matter how big it was, it was only the middle stage. But now they are wrong, completely wrong. This is not the initial stage and the middle stage! This NIMA is more than twice as strong as their own cultivation!

    Originally came with a proud character, but now it has become very kind. The previously arrogant eyes have long disappeared, replaced by respect, vigilance and temptation.

    After all, the strong are respected. They still understand this truth. Looking at the sudden appearance of xianzun, they are stronger than all of them, which makes them deeply hit!

    "Shua" for a moment, in the blink of an eye, a burly figure appeared in front of the people. The later cultivation of xianzun, naked and undisguised, disappeared in the eyes of the people.

    "Hiss...!"

    The same expression as before, but this time, they were even more shocked because they were particularly shocked.

    At the moment, they are even more thinking about the background of this sect, because it needs how strong the inside information can be cast because of a double respect.

    Similarly, they were extremely afraid, because they heard a lot of topics that interested the three immortals along the way after they entered the fairyland, that is, the alliance and siege of Xuanzong. They were proud of their future generations. However, at the moment, they were wrong and even abused these fools who made decisions without authorization.

    "Hum, asshole, you kick zongmen directly without investigating clearly. Don''t you want to die? Besides, you have to take me with you. Don''t let me see you!"

    At the moment, the immortal Zun of the three participants abused those younger generations one after another.

    However, the two later generations did not participate in the siege. At this moment, they are very glad that their later generations have made the right choice. At the same time, they are very happy.

    "As a Taoist friend, I don''t know what can I do for Xuanzong. My zongzong is mainly absent. Please come back!"

    Without giving them a chance to speak, Ling Yu made a poker face and directly made a gesture of invitation. His whole body was more powerful than before.

    A sense of depression makes these immortals who have long been respected and treated well a little uncomfortable, and even a little uncomfortable. However, looking at the two strong men in front of them, they dare to be angry, dare not speak, or even get angry. They are secretly in their own hearts, which makes them feel very oppressed.

    "Hehe, this, Taoist friend, we felt that immortal Zun was born, so we came to congratulate!"

    At the moment, a smile appeared on the central heaven and earth immortal Zun''s face and said to Ling Yu in a slight tone.

    Then, heaven and earth''s words, the people nodded with great approval, and the respect in their eyes remained the same.

    Looking at these people in his eyes, Ling Yu really wanted to get angry, and then killed them all one by one, but he knew that he and Kui gang were not enough to resist the five fairies, so he had to bear it and begged Lin Lei to come back quickly.

    However, Ling Yu can bear it, but Kui Gang, who is straightforward and rough, can''t stand it. He said to the people in an angry and murderous tone: "hum, I''ll be born. If you don''t come, I really want to find you!"

    As soon as this remark came out, the face of the five fairies suddenly changed. When they were surprised, they knew that they were going to ask the teacher to apologize.

    However, the five fairies are also unable to laugh or cry. It''s hard to say. They just came out and don''t know what''s going on. Even if they were asked, they don''t know!

    At this moment, three of the five immortals who participated in the five immortals have hated their grandchildren who will launch a war!

    In order not to cause a fire, the three immortals such as Qiankun hurriedly accompanied their smiling faces and asked with doubts in their eyes, "well... That Taoist friend, I just came out of the thirty-three heavy heaven and came straight here. I really don''t know anything else. I don''t know what the Taoist friend refers to!"

    In a word, they didn''t admit it. They didn''t want to annoy the two people in front of them who didn''t know where to come out for the sake of those ignorant young people. Maybe there were two immortal zuns behind them.

    Because they can''t commit it at all. When the patriarch dies, they can choose from their descendants. However, their own lives are very precious.

    "Hehe, your descendants besieged Xuanzong and killed tens of thousands of disciples of Xuanzong. Moreover, most importantly, your descendants killed the wife and son of the leader of Xuanzong. What should you do?"

    Kui Gang''s words moved them. At the same time, they made it more clear that they could not admit it. Otherwise, the beam would be tied.

    Moreover, they know that those caught will definitely die because they have done unforgivable things.

    The wind is still blowing, and the mood of the five fairies is really very hot and complex. They didn''t expect that such a thing happened after their absence.

    However, at the moment, at the intersection of the middle and east of the fairyland, Shua, the gap torn by the space appeared, the air of Tiangang swept out in an instant, and the surrounding space trembled.

    With a "whoosh", a huge shuttle rushed out of the crack and rushed to the sky in an instant. At the moment, the previously torn space has healed, as if it had never happened. However, all the creatures around the space have suffered at the moment.

    Flowers, plants and trees were destroyed by Tiangang Qi. Moreover, because they were invaded by Tiangang Qi, it is estimated that no flowers, plants and trees will grow for a long time!

    At the moment, in the sky, among the floating shuttles, a man walks among them. The man''s hair is slightly purple, and his own solemn clothes are not elegant. With a piece of Wannian warm jade around his waist as accessories and a dragon crown on his head, it looks very good.

    Especially the eyes like stars and a pair of sword eyebrows are valiant, which really brightens people''s eyes.

    "Hehe, I Lin Lei finally returned to the fairyland!"

    This man is Lin Lei, who came back from the aqua blue star with a broken shuttle. He has been in space for more than 30 days. He has experienced hardships! However, at least the shuttle is fast enough to break the boundary. Otherwise, it''s not certain whether it will come back or not!

    Looking down at the landscape below, and with the unique picture quality of the fairy world, Lin Lei felt that compared with this, the lower world was so far away!

    "Shua!"

    Lin Lei''s mind moved. In a moment, on the originally empty shuttle, a group of people appeared in the blink of an eye!

    "Wow, what a big bird!"

    "Hoo...! what a strong aura. I feel that if I practice here, I can break through the peak of Mahayana and the fairyland soon!"

    At this time, the people who appeared began to talk to themselves. However, after hearing their words, a friar who thought he was flying by bird next to him not only looked at the people, but when he saw Lin Lei at the forefront of the shuttle, the tiger stared and was ready to drive the giant bird to escape.

    "Hehe, come back!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is imagining asking himself if anything has happened in his absence, of course, especially Xuanzong.

    While talking, the spirit of the fairy came out and turned into a chain, which directly tied the giant bird and Cheng''s people sitting on it.

    "Poof", the spineless passers-by saw the chain on his body, knelt directly on the ground and begged for mercy to Lin Lei.

    "Elder, i... I was wrong. I shouldn''t have...!"

    Looking at the man''s appearance, Lin Lei is also very helpless, especially looking at his relatives and looking at himself with skeptical eyes. For a time, Lin Lei is not used to it.

    "Well, you... Get up quickly. I''m not going to kill you. I just want to ask if something has happened in the fairyland recently!"

    The kowtowing man, hearing that he didn''t want his life, immediately burst into tears, stood up with gratitude and said what he knew.

    "It''s true. Didn''t Xuanzong appear not long ago, but they seem to be too publicity, causing dissatisfaction among several major sects, empires and families, so..."

    Slowly, the man began to speak out all the things after he left. At the moment, the man didn''t know what to say or what not to say. Instead, he was frightened and all got up.

    Listening to the man''s story, Lin Lei''s face immediately drooped, his eyes were very cold, and his murderous spirit also hurt. He angrily scolded the tiger''s eyes, which became colder and colder.

    Lin Lei''s abnormal appearance makes people around shiver. Sometimes passers-by who talk about things, after being so sleepy to Lin Lei''s abnormal appearance, his voice becomes lower and lower until there is no sound at last. Finally, the story is over!

    "You... Go!"

    The cold sound made everyone feel cold, and was released. Well, passers-by seemed to have just taken a trip from the yellow spring and hurriedly drove the giant bird away.

    Lin Lei is alone. Now the shuttle is at the forefront. He looks at the direction of the sky and just holds his hands.

    "Very good, really good, dare to move the Pope''s door. It seems that knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger doesn''t work, but let the tiger suppress it!"

    Thinking of what the man said just now, tens of thousands of people died in the battle of Xuanzong, which made Lin Lei heartache.

 Chapter 433

    "Don''t worry! I avenged you!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei can almost imagine the scene in which his disciples were killed. That scene makes Lin Lei heartache.

    Tears flowed out of his eyes. As the saying goes, a man''s tears don''t flick lightly, but he hasn''t reached the sad place. At the moment, Lin Lei''s heart has been painful!

    With a hateful look, his expression was very ferocious, coupled with his own killing spirit, which surprised ouyangjing and others who accompanied him.

    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that my brother''s cultivation has reached such a level. I can''t breathe when I''m repressed just by the spirit of killing!"

    At the moment, the dragon wind bent over and looked up at the big brother he hadn''t seen for many years. His eyes were full of awe and worship.

    Not only the dragon wind, but all the people brought up from the water blue star show a state at the moment, that is, bending down and raising their heads, staring at Lin Lei who is full of the spirit of awe.

    For a long time, this state lasted for a long time. Finally, the Dragon leaf fell directly to the ground.

    The sound of "Dong" awakened Lin Lei. When he saw their appearance, Lin Lei''s eyes were full of guilt.

    "Yes... Sorry, I didn''t control it just now!"

    When he said this, he was restrained. However, Lin Lei was like a sharp sword without scabbard. If he moved, someone would die.

    They all understood Lin Lei''s state very well, so they didn''t care. Then they nodded and didn''t say much,

    "Break the boundary shuttle, put it on me!"

    At this time, Lin Lei doesn''t want to wait here for a moment. He is worried that someone will make trouble. He and you are worried about what happened to his wife and children.

    According to the speed of the boundary breaking shuttle, we can reach the sky in less than half an hour!

    The endless spirit Qi was input into the boundary breaking shuttle. With a "whoosh", Lin Lei and others carried by the boundary breaking shuttle disappeared in situ and disappeared into a streamer in the sky!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the entrance of Tianqiong mountain, the smoke of gunpowder is invisible, giving people a sense of depression.

    "Hum, since you''re here, let''s bury my patriarch''s wife here!"

    Qui gon is impulsive. He doesn''t care what others think. Anyway, no one can pull back what he decides. Of course, except Lin Lei.

    This scene happened suddenly, which surprised everyone present. Even Ling Yu didn''t expect it. Kui Gang said to do it.

    But it''s always on his own side. It''s impossible to watch his companions fall into a desperate situation and remain indifferent.

    "You two, we won''t investigate if your descendants'' sect didn''t participate, but they are bound to pay all the price for their descendants. They can''t shirk their responsibility if their son doesn''t have the fault of the godfather and the laziness of the teacher."

    At the moment, when tyrant immortal Zun and samsara immortal Zun heard Ling Yu''s words, they were ten clear in their hearts. This meant that they didn''t want them to intervene.

    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t meddle in your hatred."

    Even if Ling Yu doesn''t have to say this, they will do it. Ask, who has nothing to fight xianzun who is stronger than himself? Isn''t this their own death.

    As the saying goes, one more friend is better than one more enemy!

    Then they said they went back to the place where the battle could not be affected, sat in the air and looked at the beginning of the battle leisurely.

    As for Ling Yu, seeing that batian and reincarnation pushed aside, he joined the fight, and 3vs2''s battle began.

    "Hum, I''m really afraid of you. I wanted to make a small matter. Since you are so shameless, fight!"

    At this time, when heaven and earth immortal saw that the battle was inevitable, he opened his mouth and said, but the tone was so shameless. What is shameless, that is, he was clearly justified and was so righteous.

    The battle of xianzun is not the battle between Xiandi and Xianjun. The battle of xianzun destroys the sky and the earth!

    "Hehe...!"

    Ling Yu saw a Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand, and the immortal spirit rushed into the Fang Tian painted halberd in an instant.

    "Poisonous dragon sting!"

    In an instant, the halberd of Fang Tianhua in Ling Yu''s hand seemed to live. In an instant, tens of thousands of virtual shadows appeared in the air, aimed at the heaven and earth immortal statue who spoke, and rushed over in an instant.

    With the pressure of potential balance, in an instant, the halberd shadow of tens of thousands of halberds painted by Fangtian appeared in front of heaven and earth.

    "Drink!"

    It happened in a moment, but at least heaven and earth was also a real immortal. Then, seeing the deadly attack close at hand, heaven and earth instantly sacrificed their weapons and cut off towards the attack in front!

    "Touch!"

    A loud noise reminded them that in an instant, the aftermath of the attack directly pushed them two meters away before they stopped.

    "Oh, unexpectedly, your strength is not bad!"

    Ling Yu was slightly shocked when he looked at the world that was close to his attack. However, immediately, he no longer tried, but all his accomplishments were released in an instant.

    "Boom...!"

    The cultivation of xianzun, but the existence of the peak of the fairy world, no one can bear the power of xianzun, not to mention the Xuanzong disciples and other passers-by who come to watch the battle at the entrance of Xuanzong.

    After feeling Ling Yu''s vigorous and continuous cultivation, all their bodies fell directly on the ground. Except for the Immortal Emperor, they could barely stand up. Everyone else had been oppressed and suppressed on the ground by Ling Yu!

    "Boom!"

    The pressure also rolled towards heaven and earth. For him who was only in the later stage of xianzun, this pressure still had a certain effect on him. After all, although their cultivation accomplishments were similar, they were still not the same.

    However, on the other side, the battle between Kui gang and two other immortals is hot, and Kui Gang himself is a militant. Now, he just shows his skills and has a good fight.

    With one against two, Kui gang and AO Tian at the moment, HaoChen xianzun formed a state of temporary suppression. No one can make it difficult for anyone at all, but they can only suppress each other.

    Seeing that Kui gang was in no danger, Ling Yu felt relieved and began to take the battle seriously.

    "Whoosh...!"

    However, just when Ling Yu was ready to show his strength to suppress heaven and earth, a light like streamer suddenly appeared in the distance and was shooting at Xuanzong.

    In an instant, a figure appeared in Ling Yu''s eyes. In an instant, Ling Yu trembled, knelt directly on the ground and said to the sky, "I Lingyu, meet the patriarch!"

    After seeing Ling Yu''s action, Kui Gang, who was fighting, immediately withdrew from the battle with Aotian. He immediately came to Ling Yu''s side, knelt on the ground with him, and respectfully said to the direction of Ling Yu''s meeting: "I Kui Gang, meet the patriarch!"

    Their actions stunned everyone present, including batian, who was watching the battle in the distance. Listening to the patriarch in Lingyu''s mouth, they looked into the distance with curious eyes. They also wanted to see what kind of person Xuanzong, who can have two immortals, is!

    With a "whoosh" sound, the boundary breaking shuttle flying from the distant sky stopped in the air at the entrance of the sky. Lin Lei, the leader, looked at the two people kneeling on the ground and quickly said to them.

    "Get up!"

    The action of the youth shocked the five fairies. They thought that the leader of Xuanzong would be a middle-aged and elderly man, but in front of them, it was obviously a young man, and the cultivation was only the realm of Immortal Emperor.

    "Yes!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s order, they stood up and respectfully stood behind Lin Lei.

    "Tell me, what''s the situation of the sect? Is there anything wrong with my wife and children? Have they been hurt? Have the people besieging the sect been caught?"

    Looking at Ling Yu, Lin Lei couldn''t help but ask about his wife and children and zongmen. However, when he saw Ling Yu stunned, Lin Lei had a bad premonition.

    "Lord, madam... Madam, she''s dead!"

    "Boom", Lin Lei, who had taken away his luck, heard the news of his wife''s death, his head was blank and the whole person fell back!

    Fortunately, Ling Yu in the rear caught Lin Lei with quick eyes and quick hands. However, he was sad to see the patriarch like this.

    Similarly, for Jin Ling''s affairs, Long Feng was also cold at the news of her death, and his eyes were empty.

    After a long time, a cold voice appeared, "who... Who killed linger, who is so cruel!"

    At this time, the stunned Lin Lei returned to his senses, his eyes were full of blood, and his whole body could not help bursting out. The whole person was like the prison blood demon, which made people cold.

    After seeing this scene, the five heavenly masters in the air in the distance could not help being frightened by Lin Lei''s expression. However, the five heavenly masters who just arrived at something returned to their original place. However, the shock in their hearts could not be dispersed for a long time.

    "It was Qiankun sect, Jianzong, Aotian Empire, Kunlun Xianzong, Bai family... Etc. they besieged Xuanzong. As a result, Qiankun Dao, the leader of Qiankun sect, was so shameless that he grabbed his wife as a hostage. The childe wanted to save his wife. As a result, he was pierced by an arrow from Qiankun Dao and died."

    "Click!"

    Like a flash of lightning, the information went deep into Lin Lei''s heart. In an instant, Lin Lei was stunned here, and the blood in his eyes filled the whole eyes.

    The blood red eyes startled everyone. Lin Lei''s heart was very painful at the moment. At the moment, his wife had a son, but unexpectedly, his son died. After hearing these two news, Lin Lei''s heart was about to suffocate.

    "Kill me, it''s the sect, Empire, family, or their ancestors for 18 generations. There''s no amnesty. I want them to be buried with my wife and children!"

 Chapter 434

    "Hiss ~ ~"

    Hearing this sentence, everyone was stunned, because Lin Lei can''t see that he is a sober man at the moment. Lin Lei is like a fierce beast, bloody and violent. He gives people a look that they will remember for a lifetime when they meet.

    Ouyangjing and longfenglongrou behind Lin Lei opened their mouths in surprise when they saw Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment, and the tears in their eyes couldn''t stop flowing down.

    "Shua Shua...!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the five immortal zuns thought that there were only the two immortal zuns in front of them, but they thought that at the moment when Lin Lei finished speaking, a group of people appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    Kneeling on the ground, the tone is respectful, but the body exudes a strong blood evil spirit, which makes people cold and tremble!

    "Yes, we do!"

    The voice was so loud that everyone was stunned. The group of people who were full of killing appeared out of thin air. There was no sign and no preparation at all.

    At the same time, in Xuanzong, sixteen immortal emperors with the same blood evil spirit rushed out and came to Lin Lei.

    Without looking at them, the red blood eyes looked at the three immortals not far away. The killing heart was big, the corners of the mouth rose slightly, and the evil face made people remember deeply and dare not forget.

    "Liu Ying, Ling Yu, Kui Gang, listen to the order and kill them for me!"

    A simple sentence made heaven and earth immortal Zun and the other two immortal zuns feel cool, and a bad premonition surged into their hearts.

    "Boom...!"

    Yes, we take orders!

    At this moment, after Liuying heard Lin Lei''s words, they immediately released the realm of the three immortal zuns. In an instant, they rolled towards the heaven and earth immortal zuns with the momentum of Jedi killing.

    "This ~ how is this possible? One door and three statues. This is impossible. The law of the fairyland is still there. Why does this happen?"

    At the moment when Liuying''s accomplishments were released, people in heaven and earth felt that this person''s accomplishments were much stronger than those of others. For a time, people''s hearts were cool!

    "You, Kunlun sect, Jianzong and Qiankun sect, all those who violate our sect will be hanged and killed. No matter how many people, one person will stop and kill one person, ten people will stop and kill ten people, and 100 million people will stop and kill all. There is no amnesty. I want the whole people in the fairy world to know that our Xuanzong cannot be bullied, and my inverse scale is irreversible!"

    "I want all of them to be buried with my wife and children!"

    "Ah ah ah...!"

    After talking to the 36 Shura people, they disappeared and headed for the eastern Kunlun sect.

    However, Lin Lei, who finished speaking, roared up to the sky. In his eyes, blood and tears flowed out. He covered his chest with one hand and showed an expression of pain on his face, which made everyone very distressed.

    Ouyangjing behind him wanted to comfort his son two or three times, but he didn''t go up in the end.

    "Lin Lei, calm down!"

    At this time, Bruce Lee, who hasn''t appeared all the time, feels uncomfortable when he sees Lin Lei like this. He also blames himself. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but if he stops at the moment, he''s afraid Lin Lei will be stupid!

    However, Lin Lei, who was quiet about the murder of his wife and children, heard Bruce Lee''s voice and became more crazy.

    "How do you want me to calm down, ah... You say, how do you want me to calm down, what does my wife and children have to do with this matter, why do they kill women and children, why!!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s vent, Bruce Lee sympathizes with Lin Lei. He has no opinion on Lin Lei''s decision. After all, he knows that even if there are guangzongmen and empires, there will still be zongmen rising. The metabolism of stars is just a matter of time.

    "Listen to me, although your wife and children have died, maybe you can bring them back to life!"

    In a word, Lin Lei stopped roaring and crying, and said sadly to Bruce Lee: "don''t lie to me! Although I am like this, don''t say such words because you comfort me!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t believe that the dead can be reborn, "ha ha, what I said is true, but it''s a matter of time. You can do it as long as you cultivate to a certain level!"

    Bruce Lee''s words made Lin Lei meditate. That''s right, but Bruce Lee also said, maybe if it doesn''t succeed!

    Bruce Lee understood Lin Lei''s meaning and idea, and then said his idea, "you can find it and try it. If you can live, it''s naturally good. If you can''t live, you''ll lose your eyes. At least you''ve tried!"

    I have to say that Bruce Lee''s ability to deceive is very sad. Bruce Lee stopped his words and was fooled into it.

    But he knows that the certain realm mentioned by Bruce Lee is definitely not the fairyland or the divine world. It may be a very new place, and the time will be very long!

    "Say it, you said a certain realm, a realm, and how to do it!"

    "Hey hey, you don''t need to know the realm and place. As long as you practice hard, as long as you reach that realm, I''ll tell you. However, you should remember that you may succeed, but don''t hold too much hope. As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!"

    What Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei really wants him to stab him twice. It''s time to interrupt himself.

    Although he knows that his wife and children have a chance to resurrect, it''s a long time later. Now Lin Lei only knows that there is revenge. Since they have done so, don''t blame themselves.

    Lin Lei has nothing to say about Bruce Lee. At the moment, Lin Lei just wants to avenge his wife and children and his dead disciples. These sects must be destroyed, and the forces of the fairy world must be reshuffled!

    At the moment, in the distance, in the air, Liuying and other three people are fighting with heaven and earth. At the moment, heaven and earth are very embarrassed. They are pressed by Liuying and have no power to fight back. Heaven and earth is like this, not to mention the other two. Kui Gang himself can fight with two immortal zuns, not to mention one against one!

    Before long, Kui Gang punched directly, concentrated his whole body strength, and directly blasted on the head of Ao Tianxian Zun.

    A million kilos of giant force, even xianzun, could not bear such an attack. Therefore, he was directly fainted by qui ganggan.

    While Aotian fainted, Kui Gang directly banned Aotian''s cultivation and locked it in his body. At the moment, Aoyue, a mortal with immortal cultivation, has no chance to fight back.

    At the end, Kui Gang, holding Aotian''s neck and trying to lift a dead dog, came to Lin Lei. With a toss, Aotian fell in front of Lin Lei from the air.

    Such a rude move that people dare not look directly at makes batian and reincarnation, who are still watching the play not far away, fear.

    "Hoo, fortunately, fortunately, those little rabbits are not stupid this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m the one who fell at the moment!"

    "Yes, you must reward those little rabbits well when you go back!"

    At this time, they looked at the immortal statue lying on the ground, who had always been high and pretentious. At the moment, they were like a dead dog. They felt that it was very dramatic, just like the scene they had imagined, which was unbelievable!

    But in fact, it was true, and it really happened. They didn''t leave, but quietly watched the unexpected and shocking scene.

    Lin Lei had already seen the two immortal zuns who didn''t participate in the meeting in the distance. Lin Lei didn''t stop them. Instead, he looked down at the immortal Zun lying at his feet.

    "Shua" a flame appeared. In the flame, there was a wrapped Huoxi Wanfa sword. As soon as the sword came out, a vigorous sword spirit rushed into the sky.

    "Aren''t you awesome? Aren''t you great?"

    "Poof, stab...!"

    In an instant, he raised the Huoxi ten thousand magic sword and cut it on Aoyue''s arm from top to bottom.

    In an instant, a stream of hot blood gushed directly from Aotian''s arm and sprayed on Lin Lei''s face.

    Lin Lei stained with blood, coupled with his red eyes and ferocious face, Lin Lei looks particularly terrible and frightening at the moment.

    However, no matter who sees Lin Lei''s appearance, he will inevitably have some fear in his heart. Even ouyangjing and his mother will do the same. When seeing this scene again, ouyangjing and others quickly retreated a few steps.

    Unconsciously in his eyes, he has a look of fear and conflicting interest towards the murderous man. Maybe they haven''t adapted to the laws of the world. Lin Lei doesn''t want to explain this!

    "Ah...!"

    Ao Tian, who was in a coma, was suddenly awakened by a sense of pain. A miserable and painful climate came out of his mouth. This pain has not been experienced since he became the Immortal Emperor. It should be hundreds of thousands of years after careful calculation!

    The so-called ten fingers connected to the heart, although the arm was cut off, but this pain can not be endured by anyone, plus the bed in the heart.

    Hands are very important for practitioners. If you don''t have hands, your combat effectiveness will be reduced by as much as 30%.

    Ao Tian, who was awakened by pain, looked at the arm that had been cut off and the wound that was bleeding out, then looked up and looked at Lin Lei fiercely, as if he wanted to swallow Lin Lei alive.

    "Bastard, wait. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go. Today''s humiliation must be ten times more respected in Japan."

    "Stop writing!"

    Looking at Aotian who seems to be hurt and silly, he is still talking loudly at the moment, and doesn''t see what the situation is now. I really don''t know what it means!

    "It''s good to know the pain. I''ll torture you. I know my anger is gone. Moreover, I''ll torture not only you, your sect and your descendants. This is the end of your siege of Xuanzong. This is the end of you killing my wife and children. I''ll make your life worse than death. If you don''t believe it, try it!"

    At this point, Lin Lei had an evil smile on his face, "Oh, by the way, I''m busy to tell you, I''m still a king level alchemist. Unless I let you die, otherwise - the king of hell can''t accept you?"

 Chapter 435

    Lin Lei''s words. Ao Tian shuddered. He asked himself that he was cruel enough, but today it seems that what he had done before, compared with the devil in front of him, it is simply the proportion between the mouse and the elephant.

    "Devil, you are a devil...!"

    Ao Yue, who was in pain, stared at Lin Lei fiercely and said repeatedly, "I won''t let you go as a ghost. Wait!"

    "Hehe, be a ghost? It depends on whether you have that chance!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t have the chance to lie on the ground. Ao Tian roared in pain. At the moment, Ling Yuzheng was fighting with heaven and earth in the air ahead.

    They didn''t seem to try their best. They were testing their strength. No one was rash.

    However, Liuying was not. Liuying''s accomplishments were higher than HaoChen''s, so he was subdued and sealed by Liuying without any suspense.

    Looking at Liuying, Lin Lei flashed a trace of appreciation in his eyes, and then turned all his attention to Ling Yu''s battle.

    "Hum, heaven and earth, since we want to give it to Xuanzong, we must be prepared to be suppressed!"

    At this time, Ling Yu had black hair and white clothes. He was puffed up by the spirit of the fairy. There was no wind, and he was flying like an immortal. In his hand, a Fang Tianhua halberd was now in the air, just like the God of war standing proudly in the air!

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since everything is like this, come on!"

    With that, heaven and earth were ready, and the long sword was tightly clenched in the palm of his hand. The spirit of immortality broke out, and a mighty force of immortality was released in an instant.

    "Touch"

    "Touch"

    "Touch...!"

    At the moment, behind Lin Lei, the mother and brother from shuilanxing and their descendants are directly suppressed to the ground because of their low cultivation after feeling the power of heaven and earth.

    As soon as this scene appeared, Lin Lei felt guilty and made heat. He quickly released his accomplishments and wrapped them in his own circle, so that he wouldn''t let the power of heaven and earth embarrass them.

    The breath is dignified at this moment. The surrounding void becomes very unstable due to the battle of xianzun, and the spirit of Xianling becomes messy.

    "Poisonous Dragon - sting!"

    As the saying goes, if you can move your hand, try not to make a noise. In an instant, Ling Yu stabbed ahead with Fang Tianhua halberd and swept away towards heaven and earth with terror.

    At the same time, the body of Ling Yu, who showed his martial arts skills, was in place in an instant.

    "Sword code, clear water and flowing flowers!"

    Looking at several illusory Fang Tian painted halberds rushing towards him, heaven and earth frowned and beat drums in his heart. He didn''t have the confidence to fight for each other''s cultivation, but for the sake of face, heaven and earth didn''t take so much into account at the moment. In an instant, the blue water flowing flowers in the martial arts sword classic were used and cut forward.

    "Boom!"

    The two attacks collided and were evenly matched. No one was hurt. However, at this time, suddenly, a cold wind blew behind, and for a time, a sense of crisis came.

    "No!"

    As if he felt something in heaven and earth, he quickly flashed forward, and at the moment when heaven and earth left, the disappeared Ling Yu appeared.

    Immediately, Ling Yu disappeared again. Seeing the heaven and earth of this scene, he quickly released his divine consciousness and explored Ling Yu''s figure.

    But heaven and earth were disappointed that at the moment, there was no shadow of Ling Yu in the divine consciousness. It was empty. For a time, heaven and earth were full of worry.

    If people are within their control, it''s easy to say, but now they suddenly disappear. There is a feeling of being stared at in the universe, but they just can''t find where the person''s figure is.

    "Stabbing", Ling Yu suddenly appeared behind the falling, and a Fang Tianhua halberd stabbed at the back of heaven and earth.

    At the moment of the lightning flint, heaven and earth sensed a cold wind passing through his back. Then Qianlong quickly dodged, but he still couldn''t come. A deep cut was made in his left arm.

    For a moment, the pain surged into my heart and came to the heaven and earth in the distance. My heart was cold, and the other party got the situation. If it was a second late, I''m afraid I''d become a terrible body.

    "Ah...!"

    A roar came out of heaven and earth''s mouth. His ferocious face stared at Ling Yu fiercely, looking like he wanted to swallow him alive. His eyes were full of murderous spirit.

    "Boy, you forced me, you forced me!"

    Looking at heaven and earth, Ling Yu was so sleepy that a sense of crisis suddenly came. Suddenly, Ling Yu became vigilant.

    The divine consciousness was released and the five senses were opened. Everything around him was printed in Ling Yu''s mind.

    "Fierce empty palm!"

    The cultivation of heaven and earth suddenly soared, and he drank loudly. Then, a hand was raised all over the sky, and suddenly it was silent on Ling Yu''s head.

    The huge palm of his hand was like a hill. The red spirit of Fairy Spirit rolled on his palm. This terrible pressure instantly made Ling Yu a meal, and the speed was a little slower.

    "Touch!"

    When the giant palm fell, Ling Yu was instantly photographed and flew out for several feet. Only then did he stop his backward body.

    "Poof!"

    Ling Yu, who stood upright, rolled his throat for a while. Finally, he couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face was pale.

    The five internal organs tumbled. Fortunately, Ling Yu quickly ran the skill until he stopped the blood and the pain of the five internal organs!

    He looked at the heaven and earth in front of him with a frightened face. He didn''t expect that this heaven and earth and this kind of skill could make him move slowly in an instant.

    As you know, the master can''t have any hesitation even for a minute. What''s more, this attack is coming, but it limits the movement of the body!

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei, who was watching the war from a distance, couldn''t help worrying about Ling Yu. He didn''t expect that the universe was so capable.

    "Ling Yu, don''t keep your hand. Make a quick decision and kill him directly!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is worried. He doesn''t want to spend so much. No one knows how many things there are at the bottom of the box.

    "Yes, Lord!"

    Immediately, Ling Yu became energetic. According to Lin Lei''s order, he had to end the battle immediately!

    "Silent thunder, plunder and kill!"

    The silent thunder was shot and used by Ling Yu in an instant, and the spirit of immortals poured into the Fang Tian painted halberds. In an instant, the shadows of Fang Tian painted halberds turned into a substantial appearance in the air, forming a barrier like a fishing net. With the majestic pressure, they rolled towards the heaven and earth in an instant.

    At the same time, Ling Yu instantly disappeared in his place. When Fang Fang appeared again, he had come to the back of heaven and earth. He held Fang Tianhua halberd and stabbed it hard at the head of heaven and earth. Without a year''s pity, his eyes were as cold as water.

    Facing the two sides of heaven and earth, he was very desperate. For the attack barrier in front, heaven and earth asked himself that he had no ability to defeat it. Facing Ling Yu in the rear, heaven and earth felt powerless.

    "Forget it, forget it, die!"

    In an instant, more than a dozen immortal weapons appeared all over the body of heaven and earth. At the same time, the fierce empty palm immediately photographed the attack barrier in front.

    More than a dozen immortal weapons, each of which is the best defense type, are all placed behind by heaven and earth at the moment.

    "Touch... Touch...!"

    The sound of the two collisions was loud and violent. The attack barrier composed of Fang Tianhua halberd opened five or five times at the moment when the fierce empty palms of heaven and Earth collided, and no one had won. In the rear, Ling Yu''s Fang Tianhua halberd was punctured by Ling Yu under the collision of more than a dozen defensive immortal weapons of heaven and earth.

    "Hum, block...!"

    Ling Yu was very dissatisfied with this, and then a ban of sealing cultivation came out in an instant.

    Suddenly, heaven and earth were happy when this wave of attack was blocked. Suddenly, a cold, piercing sound, like ten thousand years of cold ice, came into heaven and earth''s ears.

    "You...!"

    After seeing Ling Yu''s seal, Ling Yu, who wanted to escape immediately, finally didn''t escape under Ling Yu''s seal.

    In an instant, with the seal of cultivation, the whole person of heaven and earth fell directly from the air.

    Without cultivation, the universe is like a mortal at the moment. However, at least it is also the level of xianzun. No matter how bad the body is, it is better than the earth fairy. There should be no worry about life if you fall from this height. At most, there is a whole body bone and all fractures.

    "Whew...!"

    With the sound of "touch", heaven and earth fell to the ground from a height of kilometers. In an instant, a herringbone pit seven or eight meters deep on the ground appeared on the ground.

    "Ah......"

    A scream came out of the pit, and now the people in the sky seemed not to hear it.

    "Oh, well done!"

    Looking at Ling Yu back, Lin Lei appreciated him, but the pain in his eyes was not less, but more intense!

    "For example, bring heaven and earth to me, the main hall of the rice Tianchen hall, and bring all the people besieged and detained. Today, I will let them make a living sacrifice for the dead souls!"

    Then he rode on the shuttle and disappeared in front of everyone. Ling Yu and Kui Gang, who were left by Lin Lei to do things, acted separately, one to take heaven and earth and the other to detain prisoners.

    As soon as they entered Xuanzong territory, the people from shuilanxing were really shocked on the spot after seeing the clothes scene again. They can''t express their shock on this scene with the need!

    Especially Murong Xue, looking at the scene of Xuanzong, his eyes were very happy.

    "Brother... Brother!"

    At this time, Murong Xue, who was watching around on the shuttle, suddenly saw his elder brother who had been separated for a long time in front of a hall and blurted out directly.

    "Huh?"

    Murong Yu, who was practicing at the moment, suddenly heard a familiar voice calling him, and then looked around, but he didn''t find any figure, and then thought it was his own illusion.

    But there was something wrong with the appointment. The voice was getting closer and closer, and he was particularly familiar with the voice. It was his sister on mercury, Murong Xue.

    For a moment, Murong Yu hurriedly stood up. In a moment, everything that had been thousands of miles away from the Party school appeared in Murong Yu''s mind.

    "Cher?"

 Chapter 436

    Between, his thinking sister and his parents all appeared here. When he saw Lin Lei in the divine consciousness, he immediately understood that the third child had picked up his parents!

    More than that, he also found the parents of the eldest and the second, and then hurried to their residence to tell them the good news.

    However, for Murong Yu''s exploration, Lin Lei felt and felt the joy in Lao Si''s heart.

    "Alas! I regret it!"

    At this time, Jinling''s figure appears in front of Lin Lei. Looking at Jinling with a smile, Lin Lei is crazy.

    Tears flowed from the eyes, a smile hung from the corners of the mouth, and a look of obsession and missing.

    After seeing Lin Lei''s appearance, everyone around him sighed for a moment. Everyone was very uncomfortable, especially ouyangjing. He wanted to stop it several times, but all of them were stopped by his son Longfeng!

    "Alas! Mother, don''t worry about my brother. My sister-in-law plays a very important role in my brother''s heart. Now that my sister-in-law is up, my brother will inevitably have some...!"

    As he spoke, Long Feng couldn''t help choking. He knew that Jin Ling was very good to him in the world, but now Yin and yang are separated!

    The boundary breaking shuttle soon came to the main hall of Tianchen palace and landed on the ground. In an instant, Lin Lei returned to his mind, wiped the tears on his face with his hand, adjusted his mood, and then put the shuttle away.

    Looking at Aotian lying on the ground, who has fainted, Lin Lei wants to kill him now, but he doesn''t. instead, he bends down and pinches Aotian''s neck with his hand, carries him, then pushes open the hall door and enters the main hall.

    The crowd followed Lin Lei and went in together. When they saw the majesty of Tianchen hall, everyone was stunned at the door of the hall.

    "My God, this technology, this palace, absolutely!"

    At this time, LONGYE was very happy and began to evaluate the Tianchen palace, "son, look, I''m afraid no one can build this palace, even in the water blue star. Moreover, look at this simple temperament, coupled with the big columns in the main hall, all products!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to LONGYE''s words, everyone covered their faces for a while, especially longhuatian. They immediately felt very ashamed and thought, "Alas, how can I have such a wonderful father!"

    Although I think so in my heart, I really agree, "well, yes, this technology is very unusual!"

    Looking at the pair of Huobao father and son, everyone was amused by them. However, only Lin Lei was cold faced and murderous.

    "Shut up!"

    At this time, as the grandfather of LONGYE and the grandfather of longhuatian, Longfeng saw that his offspring were like this and couldn''t help but stop it for a moment.

    Instantly, listening to their ancestors'' words, LONGYE father and son quickly closed their mouths and immediately sold a good baby behind them. However, their eyes still glanced around!

    "Poop!"

    When he came to the center of the hall, Lin Lei directly pinched Aotian''s neck and fell to the ground, while he immediately disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to the patriarch''s throne and sat down!

    Looking down from the top and looking at the relatives brought in the quilt, Lin Lei sighed: mother, you go back first. The boss, the second and the fourth are estimated to be coming soon. Let them take you to the place where you live and settle down first. As for others, we''ll talk later.

    Hearing this, ouyangjing quickly turned around and promised, "OK, I know!" but looking at his son''s appearance at the moment, he couldn''t help persuading: "son, look open, you won''t see you like this."

    He raised his head and looked at his mother. Lin Lei didn''t say much. Then he lowered his head and didn''t talk.

    For a time, the whole palace was very quiet. No one dared to speak. They were all silent!

    However, just when everyone was silent, a voice came from the outside, full of joy.

    "Dad, mom!"

    A voice remembered that the people immediately raised their spirits, especially the Xu family''s parents. After hearing the voice, they suddenly came to their spirits. They turned around without waiting for the speaker to come in. Trot out of the hall.

    Not much happened. Xu Bo''s figure appeared at the gate of the palace. When he saw his parents in front of him, he couldn''t help it any more. Tears gushed out directly. It rushes down like a waterfall.

    "Poop!"

    Without much to say, Xu Bo, who rushed to his parents, directly met them and began to bury his head in pain. This scene is called sour!

    The other two couldn''t help looking at the door, but there was still no figure they wanted to see at the door.

    Every once in a while, they would look at the door and feel very lost. However, just then, the person they wanted to see appeared.

    Quietly appeared in front of them. Suddenly, they hurried up and hugged their own children, trying to drive away the cold and warm.

    Ask if it''s cold later! I''ll ask if I''m used to it. I''ll ask if I''ve had dinner! How warm the scene is!

    However, looking at the other side, ouyangjing looked at their warm scene. She yearned very much. She also wanted to be busy with her children, but she knew it was impossible!

    In particular, there is a father caught in the middle, which is even more extravagant for this scene!

    The dragon wind next to him knew her thoughts when he saw his mother''s appearance.

    Then he said to Lin Lei sitting on the top: "brother, you...!"

    Before he could say anything, Longfeng was blocked by Lin Lei''s words. "Well, boss, you took your family and hurt my mother and them. For example, in the back Tianchen secret place, find a good place to settle them down. I still have some things to do!"

    At the moment, Longfeng was very disappointed. She knew that eldest brother was doing it on purpose. He had nothing to say about it.

    "OK, old three, don''t worry. We''ll take care of it!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wang Hong was ecstatic and quickly patted his chest. He couldn''t wait for such a thing! Just then this opportunity to get together with your family.

    Immediately, Wang Hong took his parents and others, except the main hall, and then walked towards the Tianchen secret place behind the main hall.

    Before leaving, ouyangjing stopped talking, as if she wanted to say something to Lin Lei, but she didn''t say it in the end.

    At the moment, there is no one above the hall. Looking at the empty hall, Lin Lei is a little distracted!

    "Why? Since it''s all like this, why do you make your mother unhappy? You know your mother is worried about you now. Moreover, looking at the reunion of your brothers and family, I envy you. Why can''t you...!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee comes out and says to Lin Lei.

    "Alas! I know, I don''t want to! But what do you want me to do at this time? Linger got up and en''er died. What do you want me to do? It''s all those bastards and them. If it weren''t for them, I could be reunited as a family. But now, it''s gone. How can you reunite me as a family? My wife and children are gone. You let me look at their knees Are there many wives and children? "

    At this time, Lin Lei is full of grief. When he talks about it, Lin Lei''s heart is like a knife.

    "You know, I regret it now. If so, I shouldn''t leave. I should have known that ling''er and en''er would die. I... I...!"

    With that, Lin Lei cried. He couldn''t help it anymore. He vaguely remembered the promise he had made before he left to take her around the fairyland, but now

    There are many promises and many things that have been promised, but now none of them has been achieved.

    "Woo woo...!"

    The man doesn''t shed tears lightly, but he hasn''t reached the sad place. At the moment, Lin Lei really understands the meaning of this sentence, but he would rather not understand it!

    "Alas!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee also became sad. He watched Lin Lei come step by step. Although Lin Lei seems to be a very firm, brave and cold person, he is very fragile in his heart. He yearns for his relatives!

    "All right, stop crying!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee really couldn''t stand it, so he quickly shifted the topic and said, "you are already in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. If you want to make a breakthrough, you must turn your anger into anger!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s forced appearance, Lin Lei was completely stupid. He wanted to curse his mother and said, "shit, do you still have humanity? My wife and children are dead. You let me practice now. You... Why don''t you die!"

    "Didn''t I tell you? As long as you reach a certain level of cultivation, you may be able to regenerate your wife and children! Therefore, hard cultivation is the most important thing for you now!"

    Bruce Lee is full of confidence, which makes Lin Lei stunned. He heard Bruce Lee say this before and thought he said it to comfort himself.

    However, Bruce Lee is so serious, which not only makes Lin Lei believe what he said.

    "Oh, I know what you want to ask!" looking at Lin Lei''s puzzled eyes, Bruce Lee said casually, "you don''t need to know this. You just need to know. As long as you reach a certain level, you can reverse the time order, or even reverse the time and space!"

    Lin Lei was shocked when he said this. At the same time, his heart also lit up hope. Maybe this method can really work.

    "Then tell me, how to dispel the hostility!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei urgently wants to improve his cultivation. He wants to improve to a level that can reverse time and space as soon as possible. He wants to know his wife and children!

    Looking at the flame of struggle in Lin Lei''s eyes, Bruce Lee is very happy and relieved for him.

 Chapter 437

    "Tap..."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei was awakened by the sound of footsteps outside. Then he raised his head. In between, Ling Yu and Kui Gang, the leader, came in with a group of people Lin Lei had never seen. Of course, Lin Lei knew the invincible sword.

    Lin Lei was stunned when he saw the invincible sword. He didn''t expect that the sword sect also took part in the siege of Xuanzong this time. Lin Lei was very angry about this.

    His anger was burning in his heart. It was not the invincible sword who gathered the crowd to besiege Xuanzong, nor his wife. What really made Lin Lei angry was that he knew his son was a disciple of Xuanzong and ignored his son''s life.

    Lin Lei couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t figure it out. For the sake of interests, he tried his best to live up to the lives of his relatives.

    Looking at the people in Wuyang underground, Lin Lei was angry. His murderous spirit burst out and rushed to the people entering the hall.

    "Boom...!"

    The murderous spirit like thunder made everyone stay in place and take another step.

    Even some monks with poor accomplishments were suppressed by Lin Lei''s magnificent murderous spirit at this moment.

    However, Kankan sword was invincible, and a few people were still walking, step by step, not far from Lin Lei.

    Qiankun Dao and others looked at Lin Lei sitting on the throne of the patriarch with anger on their faces and murderous intention in their eyes, as if they wanted to rush up and tear Lin Lei apart.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei became more angry and his anger rushed out of his body at this moment.

    "Say, who gives you the courage to go to Xuanzong to kill!"

    Lin Lei''s words made everyone look up, and his eyes were full of fear!

    "Oh, it goes without saying that you Xuanzong made such a big noise as soon as you went to the fairyland, which made me how to deal with things!"

    The one who spoke was still the way of heaven and earth, the murderous man of Jin Ling and Jin en.

    With disdain, although he is now a prisoner at the bottom of the stage, his airs as the leader of Qiankun sect are still full, as if he were the leader of Qiankun sect at the moment!

    However, the sword next to heaven and earth road was invincible. When he saw Lin Lei, he lowered his head, and his eyes were full of panic and shock.

    Although his accomplishments are sealed, he is a real Immortal Emperor after all. He can see Lin Lei''s accomplishments at a glance.

    Suddenly, I was shocked. I knew that breaking through the Immortal Emperor from the realm of the Immortal King had also been the shortest breakthrough in the fairy world for thousands of years. However, in a short time, seeing the watch for the first time has become the immortal statue respected by everyone. Moreover, there is still the existence of the immortal statue under my hands.

    For a time, I was frightened, but more happy, happy for my son, because there was such a good platform!

    "Ha ha, ha ha...!"

    Listening to the words of heaven and earth, Lin Lei''s painful laughter came from his mouth, and his eyes were full of sadness.

    "Just for a position and a face, you can kill tens of thousands of my disciples? Just for your family, you can fight my beloved wife and son? What kind of Immortal Emperor and righteous way are you!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei almost roared out and said to the people. Suddenly, the people bowed their heads. It was a little inappropriate for him to ask me, but they didn''t want to do it.

    "Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things, let alone kill a couple of wives and children!" Qiankun Dao looked at Lin Lei and was very happy. He believed that if he did it again, Qiankun Dao would still do it.

    "You...!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei has nothing to say, because Lin Lei has nothing to say to the person in front of him.

    "Boom...!"

    Looking at the man who takes his wife and children like grass, Lin Lei doesn''t say much. At the moment, Lin Lei really wants to kill him, but Lin Lei didn''t do so.

    The magic spirit blood fire jumped out of Lin Lei''s palm in an instant, just like a fire elf, and jumped naughtily on Lin Lei''s palm. However, the color of this flame is a little strange. Generally, the flame is red, yellow and even ice flame, but it is a flame like blood. It is very strange, but they have never seen it.

    But they didn''t underestimate the flame in Lin Lei''s hand. At the moment of the flame, their eyes narrowed and their faces became dignified.

    Everyone did not doubt the power of the flame, because at the moment of the flame, the temperature of the whole palace rose.

    "This... This is?"

    Somehow, silver screamed out when she saw the fire in Lin Lei''s hand like a fire elf. Her eyes were full of fear. Unconsciously, she stepped back, as if she had seen a ghost!

    The exclamation of silver attracted the attention of everyone, all of them condensed away, including Lin Lei.

    For the magic spirit blood fire, no one should know in the fairy world, but the exclamation of silver just now, it is obvious that he should know what this is.

    The so-called all things in the world, the fairyland has been established for many years, and it may be normal for some people to know!

    "This... This is magic spirit... Magic spirit blood fire?"

    Lin Lei trembled in his heart. Sure enough, Silver said the name of magic spirit blood fire.

    Looking at silver, Lin Lei has a little more interest in his eyes. He wants to know how silver knows the information of magic spirit blood fire.

    "Yo, that''s good! I didn''t expect such a low-level plane, but there are still people who know the magic spirit, blood and fire!"

    At this moment, even Bruce Lee of the system was selected from the system. He looked at the silver with a look of surprise. Then he quickly said to Lin Lei!

    "Come on, boy, ask him how he got there. There are few people in the world who know the magic spirit blood fire. Since he knows the magic spirit blood fire, it must be not simple."

    The more he said back, the more hurried Bruce Lee''s voice was, "come on, ask him how he knows!"

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei was stunned. At the moment, looking at Bruce Lee, he seemed very curious. It''s not like him!

    He always thought he knew everything, but now he showed such a look. Suddenly, Lin Lei thought it must be fishy!

    Then he opened his mouth and asked, "say, how did you get to the magic spirit blood fire? If you say it, I might consider letting your white family''s descendants go."

    Looking at the silver, Lin Lei''s tone was cold, his eyes were indifferent and said, "if not, your white family will be destroyed in the fairy world!"

    In a word, silver was paralyzed to the ground in an instant. Suddenly, I regretted why I came down to besiege Xuanzong in the save of Qiankun Zong.

    However, everything was a foregone conclusion, and now there was an opportunity for the Bai family to survive. Silver was overjoyed and quickly said to Lin Lei without reservation about his understanding of magic spirit blood and fire.

    "In fact, I don''t know much about magic spirit blood fire, but I was curious when I saw the flame made by Lord Lin just now, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"

    Listening to the silver nonsense, Lin Leidun frowned and said in a bad tone: "talk about the key points, talk less nonsense!"

    Lin Lei''s words, suddenly, the silver had been, and he quickly picked up the key things and talked about them.

    "Well, I saw it on an overseas floating island when I was traveling. At that time, there was no island, but in a twinkling of an eye, an island appeared quietly, and there were many prohibitions!"

    At this point, silver''s eyes were full of fear, as if he didn''t want to mention something about magic spirit blood fire.

    "When I was close to the island, there was an inscription on the island, which said, magic spirit, blood and fire, the secret key, two words. After reading these two words, suddenly, a burst of fantasy appeared in front of me!"

    At this point, Baiyin''s whole body began to tremble. Lin Lei also wondered about this. I remember when he just got the magic blood fire, Bruce Lee clearly said that the magic blood fire was a divine fire, but now it all appeared on an island, and it was still in the fairy world. For a time, Lin Lei was curious about it!

    "Come on, ask, ask what''s going on!"

    Bruce Lee''s voice came again. It was very urgent. It seemed that this matter was very important to him!

    "In the environment, the sky is full of blood red, and the ground is full of corpses. On the corpses, the blood red flame is burning. That''s purgatory, purgatory, human purgatory!"

    At this point, silver roared uncontrollably, and his eyes were full of madness.

    "Roar...!"

    "Sad cry...!"

    "Despair, despair of it, but for a long time, those people can''t burn to death. In addition to endless pain, they can''t even control death. They can only roar in an infinite cycle!"

    Speaking of this, silver is directly paralyzed, as if it is experiencing it personally!

    "Hahaha, good!"

    Bruce Lee''s laughter came, and his voice was full of joy. For Bruce Lee''s situation, you don''t know why, you always think this thing is extraordinary!

    "Boy, ask where the floating island was seen!"

    "What?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was very puzzled, but he still asked silver, "silver, tell me where the floating island was found!"

    "Yes... Yes." at the moment, the silver voice was very weak, and the cold sweat and clothes looked weak.

    "I saw it in the sea area of Tianjing, but it disappeared after a while. It is precisely because of this that I can survive!"

    "What, disappeared?"

    Before Lin Lei spoke, Bruce Lee blurted out, his face full of loss.

    "Alas, it seems that it is not so easy to find!"

    "That thing? What thing!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei seems to ask. Bruce Lee doesn''t care about the general things he knows about Bruce Lee. The things Lin usually cares about are good things.

    Look at Bruce Lee now. The thing in Bruce Lee''s mouth must be something that can be met but can''t be asked for, otherwise Bruce Lee wouldn''t be so rude!

 Chapter 438

    "Hehe, boy, you are still young if you want to talk to me. However, what I can tell you is that the island is full of treasures. However, if you want to get it, you are still young. It is a shocking secret that those old friends couldn''t find it at the beginning. You? Hehe, I don''t underestimate you unless your cultivation and strength, all aspects It''s better than those old things. Otherwise, I advise you not to know. It''s not good for you! "

    "Cut!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei felt unhappy.

    "Do you really think I want to know?"

    In fact, Lin Lei really wants to know what the island is. Since it can make Bruce Lee so heavy, it must exist against the sky.

    However, Lin Lei is very worried at the moment. It seems that his heart is really making trouble. He wants to know, but look at Bruce Lee. She knows that she has no chance!

    "The dead duck has a hard mouth. Wait. One day you will know!"

    With that, Bruce Lee disappeared in front of Lin Lei. Lin Lei was even more upset. He said to go without saying hello.

    When he recovered, his curiosity was suppressed by Lin Lei. He looked up at silver and Lin Lei''s killing intention burst out in an instant.

    "I will definitely do what I promised. Die at ease!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Lei''s sword finger suddenly turned golden. With a huge pressure, he stabbed at the silver in an instant!

    "Touch!"

    There was a sound, and then everyone looked at silver. At the moment, holes of the same size appeared in the center of silver''s eyebrows.

    Red and white things spewed out of the cave in an instant and sprayed the heaven and earth road standing nearby.

    The scene was very frightening. The eyes stared wide and looked like dying in peace. Silver didn''t regret until he died. The regret in his eyes was very strong, but it was too late!

    "Vomit... Vomit...!"

    Suddenly, the people behind silver saw a scene, and their chest was bored. Then they bent down and vomited, but this was only a small part of them. As for others, they seemed to be used to it and didn''t feel at all!

    A giant standing at the peak of the fairyland was so suffocated and bent to death, but he didn''t close his eyes.

    In this regard, Lin Lei''s sadness is still not good, but more painful. At the thought that his wife Lin Lei was cut off two arms, Lin Lei''s heart is burning with anger and wants to kill everyone in front of him.

    "You, I will keep you. I won''t let you die. As silver said, I will use magic spirit, blood and fire to make you suffer forever. I will make you atone for my wife and children forever!"

    As soon as he said this, the whole person of heaven and earth was angry, and then he was out of control. Well, he rushed towards Lin Lei in front of him, opened his mouth and hissed fiercely at Lin Lei!

    However, Lin Leisi was not afraid of the heaven and earth road whose cultivation was sealed. Moreover, when the heaven and earth road was close and was about to come to him, suddenly, Ling Yu appeared next to him, directly hit the whip leg and kicked the abdomen of the heaven and earth road with great strength.

    "Touch"

    "Ah...!"

    After the scream, I saw the heaven and earth road fly backwards in an instant, forming a perfect arc in the air until it fell to the ground ten meters away.

    Fortunately, Tianchen hall is a god level magic weapon. Otherwise, with the power of Ling Yu, I''m afraid the place where the heaven and earth road landed has been smashed into a huge pit!

    "Cough... Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of Qiankun Dao lying on the ground. In an instant, Qiankun Dao''s face turned pale in an instant.

    "Eh...!"

    The heaven and earth road, which was difficult to get up from the ground, was shaky, like falling down again at any time. Finally, it was in place, and its eyes were full of malice.

    His fist was tightly clenched in his hand, and almost his fingernails had been pinched in the meat, but heaven and earth didn''t seem to feel it. He still stared at Lin Lei and didn''t want to leave for a moment.

    "Hey... Cough, hey..."

    A gloomy laugh came from the mouth of heaven and earth road. In an instant, a sense of danger hit his heart. Suddenly, Lin Lei looked at heaven and earth road!

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, the spirit of heaven and earth is completely confused. At the same time, the sealed cultivation accomplishments are completely broken and released!

    Suddenly, Lin Lei felt bad!

    "Oh, do you want me to atone for that cheap woman forever? Dream, even if I die, I can''t be humiliated!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was shocked for a moment. A thought appeared in his heart and exploded.

    "OK, get out of the hall!"

    When Lin Lei finds out that something is wrong, he quickly orders everyone to withdraw from the main hall, but this is the way of heaven and earth. He shamelessly flies to the door of the main hall and closes the door of the main hall.

    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go?"

    In an instant, the spirit of heaven and earth was tyrannical, and a terrible pressure swept the whole hall in an instant.

    When the dangerous breath approached, Lin Lei''s face changed. Even Ling Yu didn''t change at the moment.

    As you know, an Immortal Emperor explodes himself. It''s not a joke. It''s thousands of miles or even farther. After the Immortal Emperor explodes himself, it''s impossible to recover for thousands of years. Middle-aged people die and no grass lives. Moreover, even immortal Zun can''t bear the power!

    Ling Yu, who originally wanted to organize, found that it was too late. He immediately turned his eyes to Lin Lei. Then, his body rushed out and put it in front of Lin Lei. The spirit of immortality broke out in an instant and wrapped Lin Lei in his protection.

    Although this method is not the best method and may not work, it is also the only way. At least he did it!

    Ling Yu''s move warmed Lin Lei''s heart. Then his eyes firmly took out the sky and earth.

    "õùõ÷, don''t practice!"

    Communicating with the heaven and earth clock, he directly moved the earth and the earth, and then the divine consciousness immediately wrapped the self exploding heaven and earth way.

    In an instant, the heaven and earth road disappeared, and the dangerous smell in the hall disappeared in an instant.

    However, Lin Lei is distressed at the moment. The Immortal Emperor explodes himself. Lin Lei can''t guarantee this power. Moreover, the heaven and earth clock is Lin Lei''s only artifact that can receive people!

    For everyone''s safety, Lin Lei can only choose not to die or live!

    "Touch...!"

    There was a loud noise. Suddenly, the heaven and earth clock in Lin Lei''s hand burst into smoke, and the aura dissipated in an instant.

    The whole heaven and earth clock is now broken and broken. It has completely lost its glittering and immortal appearance. Lin Lei believes that even if it is thrown into the garbage heap at the moment, the rag pickers will not look at it!

    "Ding Dong, the heaven and earth clock has been destroyed. Do you want to repair it?"

    Just when Lin Lei felt that his heart was dripping blood, the sound of the system came into his ears. Suddenly, Lin Lei seemed to live and quickly said to the system.

    "Repair, repair quickly!"

    Originally, Lin Lei was excited. When he heard what the system said next, he was stunned!

    "Ding Dong, one million exchange value, will the host pay?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s heart is like ten thousand Cao NIMA rushing past. He wants to rush into the system and beat the system up now.

    "Go to hell, are you crazy? Why don''t you rob a million? Are you the wind #@..."

    In an instant, a series of rude words burst out, and his face was full of anger.

    One million, don''t say he doesn''t have it. Even if he does, it''s impossible to repair the heaven and earth clock. That''s one million, not a small amount. Moreover, he really doesn''t have it. It seems that he still owes Bruce Lee a lot!

    At the moment, Bruce Lee in the system has been laughed back and forth by this scene!

    "Hahaha, eat flat, eat flat! Let you talk back to me every day, hahaha..."

    "Ding Dong, do you want to repair the host?"

    The sound of the system came again. Suddenly, Lin Lei was helpless. Then he said coldly, "it''s not repaired!"

    Then, Lin Lei, who has returned to his senses, looks at the abandoned artifact in his hand with regret. For a time, Lin Lei has hated Qiankun sect and Qiankun Tao to the extreme.

    Go and kill the heaven and earth immortal!

    At this moment, Ling Yu, who stood beside him and had scattered his accomplishments, immediately disappeared in place after hearing the order.

    At the moment, the people standing below were surprised when they heard Lin Lei''s words, as if they were dreaming. It seemed that what they heard was not true.

    Xianzun, that''s a high existence. Now he has been killed by Lin Lei so immediately!

    "Shua Shua...!"

    While Lin Lei was waiting for Ling Yu to reply, suddenly, thirty-six Shura people, dressed in bloody robes and full of bloody Qi, rushed in with thick bloody Qi and majestic murderous Qi.

    "Poop!"

    In full view of the public, he came to Lin Lei. Suddenly, the first 16 Shura people in red knelt in front of Lin Lei and said in unison.

    "We will reply to the patriarch. Kunlun sect has been removed from the immortal world from now on!"

    "Boom!" the news, like thunder, bombarded everyone''s heart, especially the xuandao Immortal Emperor of Kunlun sect. At the moment of hearing the news, the whole person blew up!

    Kunlun sect, which has been inherited for a long time in the fairy world, is now downplayed by the 36 strong immortal emperors. Kunlun immortal sect has been removed from the fairy world!

    "Asshole... Asshole, I killed you, I killed you...!"

    Suddenly, a roar came out of the mouth of the Immortal Emperor xuandao, the leader of the Kunlun immortal sect, and rushed to Lin Lei while roaring!

    "Hum, if you dare to be rude to the patriarch, there is no amnesty for killing!"

    At this moment, after kneeling on the ground and seeing xuandao''s behavior, he immediately flashed behind Qiankun Dao and a long sword directly stopped xuandao''s neck.

    "Poof...!"

    The sound of cutting meat came, and Xuan daoen revealed that Gulu Gulu rolled aside.

    "Puff...!"

    The cold and lifeless body lay on the ground, and Xueyi knelt on the ground when he killed Xuan Dao.

    "Hiss...!"

    When this scene appeared, the people gasped and looked at the 36 people kneeling on the ground. They were shocked.

    At the same time, a sense of fear, helplessness, despair and all kinds of emotions come to mind at the moment.

    They regret, completely regret, they regret against Xuanzong and Lin Lei!

    "Ha ha, good, good!" said Lin Lei. Suddenly, tears filled his eyes and a sad color appeared in an instant.

    "Ling''er, en''er, do you see? This is the first one. Wait. I''ll let all of them go down with you!"

 Chapter 439

    Immediately, Lin Lei''s eyes were cold and the killing machine appeared. He said to the 36 shuras and Liuying: "blood one, you 36 are divided into three pairs. Liuying, Ling Yu and Kui Gang lead each pair to destroy all the sects, empires and families besieging Xuanzong except Jianzong. Remember, no one will stay!"

    As the saying goes, cut the grass and eliminate the roots and eliminate future problems. Lin Lei knows this very well. In addition, he has done the same over the years and has been doing well.

    As soon as this remark came out, jianwudi and others below were stunned on the spot, especially jianwudi. He thought he had heard wrong!

    As for the people around them, after hearing Lin Lei''s order, they began to kneel down and beg for mercy, with tears as if they had been wronged.

    "You... You don''t kill me?"

    A word came from jianwudi''s mouth. His eyes were full of questions and asked Lin Lei.

    Looking at jianwudi''s questioning eyes, Lin Lei didn''t answer, but looked at the ground coldly and begged for mercy. Even some timid friars fainted after hearing this command.

    "Yes, I''ll do it!"

    Thirty six shuras, Liuying and Kui Gang nodded and agreed. As for Ling Yu, he was sent by Lin Lei to kill heaven and earth immortal Zun.

    "Well, you go, remember, do things clean!"

    "Whew... Whew...!"

    In an instant, at the moment when Lin Lei finished speaking, Liuying Kui Gang left the hall while waiting for 36 Shura people and went towards their respective goals.

    The story of the extermination of Kunlun Xianzong spread all over the East. Although only one day has passed, the news is too big for the whole East. They have to pay attention to it, especially some small sects in the East. They are very excited after learning that Kunlun Xianzong was exterminated!

    Because as long as the Kunlun immortal sect is exterminated, their good days will come!

    As for Ling Yu, after he came to the place where heaven and earth immortal Zun was detained in the rain, he came to heaven and earth immortal Zun with three feet of cold light in his hand and said to him in a cold tone.

    "Hehe, die at ease, but you don''t lose. It''s your great honor to die in the hands of Xuanzong!"

    Then Ling Yu was ready to do it, but just then, the voice of heaven and earth came, "Oh, really? However, I don''t understand one thing. Even if you let me die, do you have to let me die to understand!"

    "What''s the problem?" listening to the question of heaven and earth immortal, Ling Yu reluctantly replied for his dying sake.

    "It''s your Xuanzong background. With the cultivation of Xiandi in the early stage, you can accept a strong person like you as Xuanzong disciples. Moreover, how do you survive in the fairy world? According to the rules of the fairy world, there can only be five immortals, but you...!"

    "That''s enough!" hearing so many questions from heaven and earth immortal Zun, Ling Yu was annoyed for a moment and immediately stopped.

    "First, there is no power behind Xuanzong, and I can tell you that Xuanzong was founded by our leader Lin Lei!"

    Here, Ling Yu''s face showed a proud look, as if he were talking about himself, but the respect in his eyes was very strong, as if Lin Lei was his reborn parents!

    "As for the latter problem, I don''t know. The only thing I know is our Xuanzong leader, so I don''t know this problem!"

    With that, Ling Yu''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, and then he pointed the cold sharp sword at the heart of heaven and earth immortal Zun. He was very sharp and stabbed in without hesitation!

    "Poof!"

    In an instant, the long sword passed directly through the chest, and the blood rushed out of the heart and directly sprayed Ling Yu.

    White before, stained with the blood, did not want to become disgusting in imagination, but had a strange sense of the evil charm!

    Watching the vitality of heaven and earth immortal Zun disappear a little bit, Ling Yu''s eyes have no emotion. There is nothing else except indifference!

    "Alas! Don''t do such stupid things in your next life. Take care of your younger generation in the future, or...!"

    Looking at the heaven and earth immortal statue lying on the ground, Ling Yu shook his head and said with regret: "it''s OK. This cultivation!"

    "Boom!"

    While talking, Ling Yu suddenly saw a flame in his palm and threw it on the body of heaven and earth immortal Zun.

    "Boom... Poof...!"

    I saw that the body of heaven and earth immortal Zun was destroyed bit by bit, and Ling Yu didn''t leave!

    I knew that the cultivation of xianzun was the top in the fairy world. Ling Yu didn''t trust that a xianzun was burned to death by himself. Therefore, he didn''t see that heaven and earth xianzun completely disappeared in this world. Ling Yu didn''t believe it!

    As time passed, Ling Yu was relieved to see the body burned up by the fire bit by bit.

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly, floating towards the burned body, a jade ring was lying quietly among the ashes, glittering. Suddenly, Ling Yu''s curiosity came up.

    I knew that the proper flame just now was the one that an Immortal Emperor would burn at all. But this jade ring is all right. There must be something fishy in it.

    Immediately, Ling Yu picked it up and put it away. Then he went outside. He already knew Lin Lei''s task.

    Just after going out, a small group of Shura people were waiting quietly at the door. After seeing Ling Yu again, several people rose up in the air to go to Liuguang and disappear into the sky!

    At the moment, there are not many people in the main hall. Most of them have been executed by Lin Lei!

    In the nostril hall, only Jianzong and others are left except jianwudi. No one has spoken below. The silence above the main hall makes people a little afraid. It can even be said that jianwudi and others feel panic!

    At this moment, Lin Lei has not seen the sword edge. He and Jian lianer come in at the moment.

    Jianlian''er''s face was pale. She limped and was held by the sword edge to Lin Lei. Then she knelt on the ground with a "puff". Her tone was trembling. She knocked and worshipped Lin Lei and begged for the invincible sword.

    "Suzerain, suzerain, please let my father go, and I''m holding it. It''s brothers. When my father dies, the sword clan will be over, and my mother, what should my mother do!"

    Looking at jianlian''er with tearful eyes, Lin Lei''s face looks ugly and helpless!

    "Alas!"

    Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but sighed. The sword edge standing next to him also knelt on the ground and begged Lin Lei for a while.

    "Lord, please let my father go. In the future, my subordinates will only try their best to be loyal to the sect. They will never dare to have two hearts. Please, Lord!"

    Looking at the two people who will be in front of him, Lin Lei''s heart is crying and laughing at the moment. It''s not like that!

    "Get up!"

    With that, Lin Lei quickly stood up and came to them. He stretched out his hand to help them up, but Jian lianer not only couldn''t afford it, but also worked harder to beg for love.

    "Lord, if you don''t let me go or kiss me, I won''t be angry. I... i... I kneel here, I...!"

    At last, jianlian''er began to cry as if he didn''t know what else to say. Lin Lei was even more helpless all the way. Originally, he was very upset because his wife and children were killed. In addition, jianlian''er was crying and shouting at the moment. For a moment, he couldn''t control his mood and roared directly.

    "Shut up!"

    Quiet, especially quiet. Lin Lei''s roar not only stopped jianlian''er from crying, but also those friars of Jianzong who were afraid of death stopped crying.

    For a moment, Lin Lei also felt his gaffe. Then Lin Lei relaxed quickly, and said gently: "I won''t be embarrassed by the sword sect, and I won''t kill the invincible sword..."

    As soon as this remark came out, jianlian''er, who was originally stunned and frightened, suddenly appeared a trace of purple on her face. When she wanted to thank Lin Lei, Lin Lei''s voice came again.

    "However, capital crimes are inevitable and living crimes are inevitable. If he makes a mistake, he will be punished!"

    At this point, Lin Lei said what he had thought. My wife and children have died. For your sin this time, although I will not kill you, you must become the tomb keeper of my wife and children. You must guard the tomb for my wife and children all your life. You are not allowed to leave without my command. As for your sword sect, I will abide by what I said. Otherwise, When the sword sect is in trouble, I will help!

    As soon as this remark came out, all the people were stunned on the spot, including the sword invincible. They thought they would die this time. Unexpectedly, they turned around and became the tomb keeper.

    For such punishment, the sword is invincible and has nothing to say. Coupled with Lin Lei''s commitment, who will not agree to such conditions.

    Moreover, after this incident, jianwudi realized that nothing is important. His family, wife and children are the most important. He has seen through and doesn''t care about the false name of the leader of Jianzong!

    After thinking about it, jianwudi nodded again and again and said, "well, thank Lord Lin for not killing. My jianwudi promises again that with my jianwudi, the cemetery of madam and lingchilde will be safe forever!"

    As soon as Lin Lei said this, a smile also appeared on his face. At the same time, a smile also appeared on the faces of Jianfeng and jianlian''er.

    "Woo woo...!"

    But after smiling, jianlian''er began to cry. For a moment, Lin Lei didn''t care about them anymore, but left the palace alone!

    "Father, you... You''re okay!"

    "Poof"!

    In an instant, when Lin Lei walked out of the palace, jianlian''er directly stood up and rushed into jianwudi''s arms.

    Suddenly something burst into tears. As for the sword blade, although he pleaded for the invincible sword, the pimple in his heart still didn''t untie.

    As for the scene in the palace, it was in the palace. The divine knowledge was fed back to his mind at the same time. For a time, Lin Lei was melancholy.

    "Well, linger, I miss you!"

    Then Lin Lei didn''t stop. He walked directly to the place where he lived. He saw many disciples along the way. When he saw Lin Lei again, they all saluted Lin Lei respectfully, but Lin Lei didn''t have a chance. It seemed that he didn''t see it. He walked directly over!

 Chapter 440

    Time has passed like a white horse passing through a gap. It has been a year since the invincible sword was sent to guard the mausoleum in the main hall. During this year, the major forces in the fairy world have been turbulent.

    In particular, after several major forces were destroyed by Xuanzong, all the small sects under the pressure of those sects in the past have now drilled out in order to divide the destroyed sects!

    The annihilation of Imperial forces undoubtedly brought about the struggle of major forces, and even neighboring countries began to attack the newly annihilated countries.

    Other forces also began to attack those destroyed families, and even some small families began to surface and want a share.

    Suddenly, the wind and cloud rose everywhere, and the whole fairyland was full of smoke and roaring.

    During the year, the fairyland, which used to be full of Fairy Spirit gas, is now full of killing gas and bloody smell, and the culprit of all this is Lin Lei of Xuanzong!

    The 39 people sent by Lin Lei at the beginning got Lin Lei''s order to turn those who had besieged Xuanzong, whether families, empires or top sects, into Shura purgatory in an instant after they arrived.

    Those who died fled. However, those strong people, such as the lineal relatives of the sect and the elders and Dharma protectors, shed blood at the place where Shura arrived. According to Lin Lei''s requirements, none of them remained and killed them all.

    Therefore, Xuanzong was famous in the fairy world. In just a few days, it inherited the top sect door for unknown years, which was destroyed in an instant.

    After hearing the news, Zhu Tiantong, the array emperor, was not in a cold sweat on his forehead. He was secretly glad to wake up. He had chosen to quit the battle and chose not to participate with the feeling of his heart. Otherwise, it would not be just these forces that had been destroyed, perhaps they were also the array emperor!

    Not necessarily. The array emperor had a big banquet for seven days and seven nights to celebrate his correct choice. He didn''t say that he was involved in the killing without any fighting power!

    At the same time, the array emperor also wrote to let his granddaughter work well in Xuanzong. Not necessarily, Zhu Chenxi smiled bitterly for a long time!

    The name of Xuanzong is well-known, and the name of Lin Lei is rippling all over the world and five continents. At the moment, in the fairy world, even in the sea, as long as you mention Lin Lei''s name, no one doesn''t know who this person is!

    Even for newborn children, the first thing their parents let them know is Lin Lei!

    After the war, except for heaven and earth, xianzun was killed. There is also Ao Tianxian Zun. As for the other HaoChen xianzun, Lin Lei didn''t kill him. After all, Lin Lei has chosen to release Jianzong, which is equivalent to releasing HaoChen. Therefore, HaoChen is very grateful to Lin Lei. He simply regards Lin Lei as his reborn parents.

    Two of the five immortals died. In this year, old Gongsun of the array trade union understood the mystery of the immortals and successfully promoted to a new one. Not necessarily, he also came to Xuanzong to meet Lin Lei. However, it''s a pity that Lin Lei didn''t see it, but became self-esteem.

    Because when he saw the three immortals of Xuanzong, he vowed to step up his cultivation and never fall behind others!

    Several families are happy and several families are sad. There are wars outside, but Xuanzong is like a paradise. It is very quiet. In this year, Xuanzong people still practice in addition to practice.

    In this year, Dong Xiaonan took Lin Yun back to Xuanzong and paid a visit to Lin Lei. To Dong Xiaonan''s surprise, Lin Lei pushed him to the position of acting patriarch and let him manage Xuanzong.

    As for Lin Yun, he went back to his own room to practice in private. He was very strange to Lin Lei, but he was familiar with him. When they met, they had nothing to say except to say hello. Lin Lei also felt helpless. After all, he didn''t take care of him after birth, which is understandable.

    The most troublesome thing is Lin Lei. Since he came out of the main hall a year ago, he came to the tombs of Jin Ling and Jin en in the secret realm of heaven. With tears in his eyes, he began to repent in front of the tomb.

    Besides drinking, he still drinks and doesn''t practice all day. He just drinks and drinks all the time, because he will feel better only when he is drunk.

    However, after waking up, he began to suffer again. Day after day, Lin Lei almost forgot his task!

    On the way, ouyangjing came to persuade him, but Lin Lei finally sent him out with Fairy Spirit. He hasn''t been here since!

    Even Bruce Lee has advised, and more than once, almost every day in the first half of the year.

    What he said was nothing more than cheer up, cheer up and practice hard. But no matter how Bruce Lee advised, it didn''t work. Lin Lei seemed to close his five senses. He didn''t seem to be among them if they talked about it!

    Lin Yun has been here several times. When he saw his father guarding his brother''s grave, his heart was sour and tears fell quietly.

    After several times, he didn''t come again. It''s not that they didn''t want to come, but Lin Lei wrapped all around the tomb with the array. He couldn''t get in with their cultivation. Even xianzun had to see if he had that ability!

    However, just today, Bruce Lee''s voice came again. This time, Lin Lei frowned, his eyelids lifted slightly, his eyes were weak, his eyes were godless, as if he had no soul, just like a walking corpse!

    "Lin Lei, this is the last time. This time you have to be like before. I don''t care about you!"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee is so angry that his face has proved it. Lin Lei has seen Bruce Lee like this for the first time.

    "What''s up!"

    A feeble appearance, the tone of voice is nothing, there is no appearance of Immortal Emperor at all.

    There is no momentum at all. His clothes are ragged, like a beggar on the street. He still exudes a stench, with a strong smell of wine!

    "Hum!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s feeble virtue as if he had smoked marijuana, Bruce Lee frowned and turned pale. Lin Lei immediately said what he wanted to say to Lin Lei!

    "People have three souls and six souls, which are regarded as souls. After people die, souls will then go to the ghost land!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee say this, a glimmer of hope flashed in Lin Lei''s eyes. Then he raised his head and listened carefully!

    "However, as for our practitioners, generally those who are strong in cultivation can go to the ghost region to practice, and Jin en and Jin Ling''s cultivation just meet these conditions. However, they just don''t know that their souls have not been destroyed by the guy of heaven and earth road. If not, you can search immediately at full speed. If not, you can only achieve the time when you can reverse the time You can do it later! "

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s eyes, although they did not say that they returned to the previous glory, but at the moment, they were not as godless and empty as before!

    "Ghost land?"

    At the bottom of his heart, the word "ghost territory" has been deeply branded in Lin Lei''s heart. Although he doesn''t know the authenticity of this matter, Lin Lei has decided to try it for his wife and children. If he finds it, everyone will be happy. If he doesn''t find it, it''s not the worst result. The result is bad enough!

    After secretly making up his mind, he decided to go to the ghost Kingdom, but when he heard what Bruce Lee was going to say next, Lin Lei looked pale!

    "The ghost kingdom is in the divine realm. Therefore, only when you reach the divine realm can you find Jin Ling, and only when you reach the realm of the king of God!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei really wanted to drag him out immediately. Those langyabang fuck him!

    After all, don''t you just want to cheer yourself up, concentrate on Cultivation and cultivate to the state they want as soon as possible?

    Lin Lei is quite clear about Bruce Lee''s mind. However, in any case, this news is very important to Lin Lei, and the decadent time is enough. Only when he is stronger can he protect the rest of the people. In addition, there is another son, which is his only son. He may be thinking about his accident!

    "OK, I know what you mean. What should I do next?"

    "Hey, hey!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee smiled. A successful smile appeared on his face, and then he said his future cultivation schedule for Lin Lei.

    "First of all, you continue to break through the realm of immortality, break through immortality and understand Yin and Yang. Before that, the most important thing is to remove the hostility. Moreover, on the way to remove the hostility, you may have unexpected gains!"

    Lin Lei really can''t think of any way to remove the hostility. This kind of thing is formed with killing. Unless he lives an ordinary and comfortable life, it''s impossible to remove the hostility!

    However, Lin Lei didn''t expect that what he thought was what Bruce Lee wanted to say next.

    "Hey, hey, those who know me have touched Lin Lei. What I mean is to let you return to a comfortable and peaceful life and live an ordinary farm life until the hostility is eliminated. Moreover, during this period, you can''t kill or practice. Let it be and go with your heart!"

    "You can''t be serious!"

    Lin Lei can''t believe what Bruce Lee just said. He wants to get rid of it by virtue of his hostility. Unless it''s more than a hundred years, Lin Lei can''t believe that Lin Lei will let him spend such a long time, and he can''t practice on the way. Lin Lei is stunned at such a thing.

    "Yes!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s serious appearance, Lin Lei recovers his weak appearance!

    "I see. I''m waiting for two days. Let me accompany linger. Well, I''m afraid it will take a long time to come back this time!"

 Chapter 441

    Two days passed quickly. During these two days, Lin Lei didn''t blink. He just stared at his wife''s and children''s grave. There were no tears in his eyes. Except for his sad look, he had nothing to do with him!

    Silent. Well, Lin Lei suddenly stood up, patted the dust on his body, looked at Jinling''s grave, and said in a sad tone: "linger, don''t worry, nine days and ten places, even if it''s difficult, I must save you. At that time, you and I will not be separated!"

    "Well, my father didn''t take care of you very much. When my father finds you, he will be close to everything and let you be reborn!"

    With that, Lin Lei turned and walked towards the outside. Without looking back, he left the grave without any nostalgia.

    "Broken!"

    When he came to the edge of the array, he looked at the emperor level array he didn''t know. He didn''t lift his eyelid and waved it. In an instant, the array that had blocked the perimeter of the tomb disappeared!

    "Hoo...!"

    Looking at the familiar look of Tianchen secret place, Lin Lei took a deep breath and relaxed.

    He walked towards the house in the lake, which he built for Jinling sejin''en. Now they are gone and come with anyone.

    One step, ten meters away, soon came to the door of the house. Looking at the familiar house, Jin Ling''s figure appeared in my mind again. It looked so clear!

    For a long time, Lin Lei regained his consciousness, and then walked directly out without looking at it.

    "Father... Father?"

    Just then, a voice came with an incredible tone. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s body was stunned in place.

    Turning around, Lin Yun was standing not far away. His eyes were full of surprise. For a moment, Lin Lei smiled bitterly.

    Then he waved to Lin Yun and said, "let''s go. Follow my father to the main hall. I''ll tell you something later!"

    With that, Lin Lei stepped forward, while Lin Yun, hearing his father''s words, didn''t refute, but hurried to catch up with him.

    Following behind, without any words, he looked at his father''s decadent figure so quietly, which was completely different from the proud and strong sense of security in his image!

    Suddenly, Lin Yun''s nose was sour, and tears swirled in his eyes. If Lin Yun hadn''t controlled it well, otherwise he would have been full of tears at the moment!

    Out of Tianchen secret place, the diameter is towards the main hall. Along the way, Xuanzong disciples were stunned when they saw Lin Lei.

    They all knew about Lin Lei, but now they appeared in front of them. For a moment, they were a little stunned, but then they reacted and hurried forward to say hello.

    "Let''s meet the Lord!"

    A voice turned Lin Lei''s eyes. Not far away, more than a dozen patrolling disciples were looking at themselves with the same eyes.

    "Hehe, OK, you are busy!

    He said with a smile and then walked towards the main hall. Along the way, he met many disciples to say hello. Lin Lei replied with a smile.

    The news of Lin Lei''s exit soon came to the whole Xuanzong. The leaders of each department and Dong Xiaonan, the only elder of Xuanzong, rushed to the Tianchen hall quickly, including Lin Wanyu and others.

    At the moment, Lin Lei has come to the Tianchen hall and sat in the position of the Lord of the main hall. However, he still looks unkempt, shabby and smelly!

    Lin Yun, who followed him, was standing next to him, his eyes full of respect!

    "Yun''er, your eldest brother is dead. I originally wanted your eldest brother to shoulder the burden of the sect and let you be the second young master who has no worries about food and clothing and is happy. I didn''t expect your eldest brother..."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s tone trembled. "Since your eldest brother is gone, you have to take the position of the less patriarch of the sect. Similarly, you have to take this responsibility. This is your mission!"

    "I...!"

    Lin Lei''s words stunned Lin Yun standing nearby for a moment. He didn''t expect his father to say so.

    He had never thought about the position of the young leader, and he also knew that the young leader was not so easy to be. As Jin Enlai said, he clearly knew how much effort he had made, practiced almost every day, and dared not slack off for a moment!

    "I don''t want to..."

    Just wanted to say what he meant, suddenly, a group of people outside came in, with a happy smile on each face.

    "Poop... Poop..."

    "Let''s meet the Lord!"

    Looking at the people underground, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face, then waved to them and said, "all right, get up. In the future, all sect leaders, Dharma protectors, internal and external sect leaders, and elders don''t have to kneel down and salute!"

    As soon as the words came out, the people quickly stood up, nodded with gratitude and said, "yes, we obey the Lord''s decree!"

    Immediately, the crowd is now below, not talking, but waiting for Lin Lei''s next business!

    You have worked hard in the past year. I have several important things to tell you when I leave the customs today!

    In an instant, Lin Lei''s voice sounded, and the faces of the underground people became solemn and serious!

    "My wife and children were killed, and the position of little patriarch is vacant. Therefore, I want yun''er to be the leader. It''s meaningless!"

    With a questioning tone, he said to such people that he was not making his own choice, but asking their opinions.

    "I have no objection!"

    "Well, that''s good. From today on, yun''er says I''m the young leader of Xuanzong!"

    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd suddenly turned to Lin Yun next to Lin Lei and nodded and saluted, "let''s meet the little patriarch!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Yun was stunned. He wanted to refuse the title of the young patriarch, but now it was difficult to ride a tiger and drive up Liangshan!

    Looking at the salute of the people below, Lin Yun quickly flattered and said to the people: "well, uncles, uncles, brothers and sisters, you have to whip the boy more in the future. If the boy does something wrong, please fix it. Don''t take into account his father''s face!"

    This remark undoubtedly subdues everyone''s heart. Lin Lei is very optimistic about his son.

    For the people below, hearing Lin Yun''s words is undoubtedly very pleased with the young patriarch,

    "Well, well, this thing is over. The second thing is that I will go out to practice for a period of time. During this period, Liuying will follow me away. As for the other two, they will stay in the sect. There are thirty-six people, including Xueyi. They become members of the dark department. However, the members of the dark Department will be handed over to yun''er!"

    "Boom...!"

    Once this was said, there was no doubt that some atomic bombs exploded in front of everyone.

    This dislike is very important to them. There are 136 blood people, which is the existence of 36 immortal emperors. It''s not enough. If they have the strength up to the first blood, not only immortal emperors, but even more, what expression will they have!

    Even Lin Yun was shocked by the news. He knew the cultivation of Xueyi and others, and he knew the overall strength of the dark department very well.

    "Since then, your task is to protect yun''er''s safety, you heard!"

    At the moment, looking at the shock of the crowd, Lin Lei ignored it and said to the air.

    "Yes, we do!"

    The cold voice suddenly sounded. In an instant, everyone came back to their senses and showed more respect to the newly appointed little patriarch in their eyes!

    "The third thing, I went out to practice. The sect door can''t be guarded. Therefore, male brother, you can stay in the sect door. As for Jiutian business, you can appoint someone to manage it!"

    This meeting, but not everyone was stunned, and only Dong Xiaonan was stunned on the spot. He was so stunned in the middle of the crowd.

    People around him also looked at him with a smile, but their eyes were full of identity.

    During Lin Lei''s years of guarding the tomb, all the big and small affairs of the clan were managed by his male brother alone. Moreover, he can manage so many branches of Jiutian commercial firm so well. Lin Lei believes that it is absolutely easy to manage the clan.

    "Oh, by the way, male brother, after this meeting, I will accompany you to Tianxuan, and bring those parents to the fairy world to reunite your family. This is also the promise I gave you at the beginning!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the male brother who was still tangled about the matter immediately smiled and nodded excitedly.

    "Thank you, sect leader. Your subordinates will complete the task you assigned. They will carry forward the sect. I...!"

    "Well, it''s not necessary to carry forward this. People in the fairy world have my last name. Besides, the sect''s disaster is all because of the traitor. As for the sect''s lack of disciples, wait until we return to Tianxuan. Let''s recruit some disciples in Tianxuan. I can trust Tianxuan."

    As soon as they said this, they were speechless. They wanted to defend. However, Lin Lei was right. This time, if there were no traitors in the door, it would be enough to support Ling Yu and them back with the help of all of them.

    The crowd lowered their heads in silence. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei said with a smile: "well, well, I won''t talk about it first. This time, I''ll take yun''er with me when I go out. Therefore, the sect will trouble you to have more snacks. The sect''s disciples should also step up training. I''m still waiting for you to follow me to fight in the divine world?"

    In an instant, Lin Lei''s words ignited everyone''s inner war, which soared to the sky, and the whole Tianchen hall was filled with gunsmoke.

    "Yun''er, leave with your father!"

    He turned his head and looked at his stunned son. Lin Lei said to him, then got up and walked outside!

    Everyone hurriedly pushed away on both sides and gave Lin Leige Lin Yun the way out!

    Lin Yun, also seeing his father leaving, hurried to catch up. Although he was confused, he couldn''t disobey Lin Lei''s orders!

    In this way, the two disappeared in the Tianchen hall. As for Liuying, Lin Lei, the protector in the dark, did not appear in people''s vision.

 Chapter 442

    After Lin Lei left, everything was restored to the entrance. Xuanzong friar should practice. Everyone began to quickly improve his cultivation under the leadership of the elders of the sect leaders.

    Time passed in a hurry. On the mountain road at the junction of the southeast, two face walked among them. They seemed to be close brothers, but they were not. The man behind obviously respected the man in front.

    The mountain road is chirped by all kinds of animals, and the flowers and trees are very dense. Along the way, the smell of flowers is very enjoyable.

    "Yun''er, you can make progress in the Dragon subduing steps taught by your father!"

    Suddenly, the man in front turned back coldly and asked the young man behind him.

    "Well...!"

    A soul stirring young man quickly regained his consciousness and replied, "father, I have mastered three points of the Dragon subduing steps you taught. As for the rest, I...!"

    "Hehe, it''s all right. Three points are already very good. You have great talent and inherit the best Thunder attribute of your father. For the Dragon subduing step, it is the practice of Mu Linggen. The understanding of 30% is beyond the scope of your father''s heart!"

    At this point, the man''s face showed a look of because, and then opened his mouth and said, "we''ve been out for more than a month. We''ve come all the way on foot. It must be good for your cultivation. Cultivating self-cultivation and character has great potential to improve your realm!"

    The two said that Lin Lei and Lin Yun came out of the Tianchen hall. After they left the sky, they followed their fate. Up to now, it has been one month. They walked here on foot.

    one

    On the way, Lin Lei taught Lin Yun the Dragon subduing step and let him understand it. For Lin Yun, Lin Lei didn''t force him to practice. He just followed his fate. He can practice to any extent. However, what Lin Lei didn''t expect is that his son inherited his thunder attribute spiritual root, and his mastery of the Dragon subduing step is also very strong, for one month, It''s not easy to master 30%. Lin Lei is very happy about it!

    "Yes, what my father said is that yun''er also feels that although the speed of realm improvement is very slow, it''s good to have such improvement!"

    At this point, they looked at each other and smiled. Then they stopped talking and walked towards the front.

    Lin Lei was also very satisfied with the rapid easing of the relationship between the two people who had not spoken after seeing each other with a smile since January.

    The tide sets and the sun and moon alternate. Lin Lei and his wife walk from day to night. Lin Lei, who thought he was going to spend the night in the forest, suddenly screams.

    "Father... Father, look, is there a fire ahead?"

    "Well, fire?"

    Listening to his son''s words, Lin Lei quickly looked in the direction of Lin Yun''s fingers. Suddenly, not far from the front, the fire burst into the sky, and there was a faint scream.

    "Well, yes, it seems that something has happened!"

    At this point, Lin Lei didn''t wrinkle and wanted to release his accomplishments, but when he thought that he was no longer using some accomplishments at the moment, he said to Lin Lei nearby, "go and see what''s going on!"

    Lin Yun, who is ready to move, has long wanted to rush out, but it''s not easy to leave next to your father. However, now he hears his father''s order and respectfully responds to Lin Lei!

    "It''s my father. I''ll go now!"

    "Whew!"

    In an instant, Lin Yun, who finished speaking, disappeared in place. Looking at Lin Yun''s fiery forehead, he smiled all over his face for a moment!

    "Alas, although he is two or three hundred years old, he is still a child without worldly affairs after all!"

    "Yes, the young patriarch''s character is easily deceived!"

    Just knowing that the cold voice came from the rear, Lin Lei turned his head. At the moment, a beautiful woman standing not far away.

    However, this woman''s face is like frost, and her body emits a cold smell like ice. When people look at it, they will feel that this kind of woman is not easy to provoke.

    "Hehe, Ying, how can you experience him? Now my son is not mature and has been practicing. He doesn''t understand the dangerous people of time and the coldness of the world. If he is allowed to inherit the sect, do you think I''m too anxious!"

    When asked, the woman in the rear was not talking, but walked to Lin Lei and quietly looked at the scene of fire in front of him.

    The two stood side by side, with 3000 hair shining by the fire. At the same time, their appearance was very in tune, similar to that of ancient heroes!

    So I kept looking at the fire in the distance. Time passed little by little. Half an hour later, the fire dissipated and smoke rose into the sky.

    "Hehe, it seems that it has been solved!"

    Seeing the fire disappear, Lin Lei was happy. He turned and walked towards the foot of the mountain. As for Liuying, he didn''t say a word behind him.

    "Shua"

    Not long after he left, Lin Yun''s figure appeared in front of Lin Lei. However, Lin Yun was ashen at the moment, and his face was soot. He was very embarrassed!

    "Well, what happened? Why are you so embarrassed!"

    Looking at his son''s appearance, Lin Lei asked calmly with a smile on his face!

    "Father. Just now, the child knew that it was a small village on the border of kuishui Empire, called Tianfu village. Just now, the surrounding bandits went to rob... Women. Finally, the woman vowed to die and died by crashing against the wall. As a result, the bandits refused to let go of the mountain village. Fortunately, most of the villagers were not injured, but the house burned down!"

    Lin Lei, who has been listening to the whole thing, is obviously angry after hearing this. His anger can''t stop breaking out!

    However, Lin Lei forced Lin Lei to suppress him at the moment of his anger.

    "Well, I see. Since we''re here, let''s live here!"

    Then, without waiting for them to question, they walked towards Tianfu village. Lin Lei was very fast all the way, and Lin Yun and they gradually chased after each other!

    Then, half an hour later, the moon was already hanging in the sky. The mountain path was clearly illuminated by the moonlight. Two or three fireflies lingered on the banks of Lin Lei and others. Soon, the three came to the entrance of the village.

    However, at the entrance of a village, Lin Lei frowned and stopped at the moment of thick smoke.

    "Hoo... Hoo...!"

    At this time, Liuying standing in the rear saw Lin Lei''s appearance, and then wisely flashed in front of Lin Lei. With a wave of his hand, a gust of wind swept away towards the village.

    "Boom...!"

    Perhaps Liuying''s cultivation was too strong. Those houses that were not burned and could barely live were blown away in an instant, and even the roofs of those houses were blown away!

    This scene made Lin Lei happy in an instant. Lin Lei really wanted to praise Liu Ying''s behavior.

    Then, after watching the smoke in front disappear, Liuying retreated back to Lin Lei''s back.

    "Let''s go!"

    With that, Lin Lei raised his feet and walked into Tianfu village. Liuying and Liu Ying followed closely.

    The three Lin Lei who entered the village watched the surrounding houses burned out by the fire, and the burned villagers were kneeling on the ground and crying.

    Looking at the house that they have lived for many years, they disappeared in front of them in an instant. Even some people''s rations were burned up by the fire. They suddenly felt that they were in darkness and had no hope!

    Looking at such trifles, Lin Lei frowned, but he didn''t care too much. After all, he can''t do anything!

    At this time, an old man was delivering food door to door. When he saw the arrival of the three strangers Lin Lei, he immediately frowned and hurried to them.

    "Three guests, Tianfu village is in great trouble today. I don''t know why you came here!"

    When asked, Lin Lei looked at the man without expression and said, "this... Er, old man, the three of us settled down in waitianfu village. I don''t know who to tell about such things!"

    Straight to the point, he explained the purpose of his party here. He said that he likes to beat around the bush.

    "Hmm? Settled down?"

    The old man was puzzled. He didn''t understand why these three people came here to settle down when Tianfu village was in great trouble. If they were ordinary people, it would be too late to hide, let alone talk about settling down at the moment!

    With suspicious eyes, he looked at them and said, "I am the head of Tianfu village. It''s not impossible for the three to settle here. However, you can see the current situation of Tianfu village!"

    Then the old man looked embarrassed and pointed to the surrounding scene.

    "It''s all right. As long as you agree to let us settle here, you don''t have to worry about the rest of the houses. Just give us a place to build a house!"

    At this point, Lin Lei put his hand into his arms. At the same time, Shenzhi went in and out of the storage ring, took out his mind that had not been used for a long time, took out thirty Liang and handed it to the old man.

    It is commonly known that money can be a ghost. At the moment of seeing money again, he smiled and pulled Lin Lei''s hand with an open eyebrow, and said with a smile: "go, go, I''ll take you to see a place. Although it''s not the best place, it''s also quite good in Tianfu village, and the left neighbor and the right house are also very easy to get along with!"

    Lin Lei has long been used to this gap. He looks at the old man holding him. Lin Lei''s impression of the old man collapses in an instant!

    Lin Lei, who was pulled by the old man, looked reluctant, but there was no way. After all, he can''t use his cultivation now. He can only be like an ordinary person. Therefore, even if he is reluctant, he can only endure for the house.

    Soon, soon, Lin Lei followed him to the middle of the village, and finally stopped at a burned rent money!

    "Little brother, this is where you live, but I don''t care about it. Now there is such a big problem in Tianfu village. I have to go to see the villagers, so..."

    The old man who came to the waste pointed to the waste and said, and then walked away with a embarrassed face!

 Chapter 443

    "Hehe, well, hurry to work. Don''t use any accomplishments. Here, you have to do it yourself like ordinary people!"

    After he left, Lin Lei hurriedly came forward to stop him from using his cultivation and wanted to clean up the shadow of the ruins!

    "Well...!"

    Suddenly, as soon as Lin Lei said something, Liuying and Lin Yun were stunned on the spot. They didn''t expect it to be like this.

    Looking at the dirty ruins burned by the fire, Liu Ying frowned, but he rolled up his sleeves and began to work a step ago.

    At the moment, this scene is very strange. A beautiful, fairy clothes floating, wrapped in clothes, exquisite and full body is incompatible with Lin long.

    Then, looking at Liu Ying''s back, Lin Yun and Lin Lei joined in, and the three began to clean up the things in the ruins.

    As time went by, the dark night and the bright moon in the sky took care of the whole Tianfu village.

    Slowly, red appeared in the East, and the red photo was printed on the three people who had worked all morning. Lin Lei was only there. Lin Yun and Liu Ying were still very neat in their clothes. They didn''t want Lin Lei. At the moment, Lin Lei''s face was full of black ash, not to mention his clothes. The whole person had a smell of smoke and fire.

    "Bang"!

    Lin Lei grabbed a stake several times thicker than his arm and threw it aside. In an instant, Lin Lei sat directly on the ground.

    Since you want to be an ordinary person, you should sit down and rest like an ordinary person.

    One night, after finally clearing the ruins and being quiet, a large open space appeared in front of Lin Lei. Looking at the place where he would live in the future, Lin Lei smiled.

    Bang... Bang!

    Suddenly, just when Lin Lei imagined that he had built a house, or when ordinary people worked at sunrise and rested at sunset, there was a sound behind him, and the land sitting on the ground trembled.

    Huh?

    Then he turned around and saw that Lin Lei had carried all the wood needed to build the house and threw it on the ground.

    In an instant, Lin Lei stood up, came to the wood, looked at them, didn''t raise his head and said to Lin Yun: "go, build one according to the house in the secret land of the sky. Remember, there should be three separate houses!"

    With that, Lin Lei rested in the shade next to him. Liu Ying didn''t care, but came to Lin Lei''s back and stood there. He didn''t move, as if he had been fixed, but his eyes kept looking respectfully at Lin Lei sitting in front of him, and his pupils were full of respect.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Yun, with a helpless face, could only do it. Then he moved the wood to the open space and began to build the house.

    For a friar, these are very simple. Although you can''t use accomplishments, it''s still easy for this.

    But for ordinary people, even the elderly, it is very difficult.

    At the moment, there are still cries, wails and working voices in the whole Tianfu village. Lin Lei ignored them. As the saying goes, he didn''t care about his field for a time. Why bother others!

    However, you don''t care about others, but others take care of you. At the moment, the crowd around Lin Yun''s busy has gradually gathered around. Everyone looks at all this with strange eyes, and his face is full of disbelief.

    They don''t understand why these two people work so fast, and the wood for building the house has been prepared, and even began to kill the house, but they haven''t finished the ruins yet!

    However, what is more confusing is that they have never seen people here in the village, but they haven''t seen it for long. It seems that after thinking of their own affairs, they scattered immediately!

    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s not important for Lin Lei to eat or not, because they have already set up a valley and don''t need to take food at all. They just need spiritual power. But at the moment, Lin Lei stands up and is ready to find food.

    Since he decided to be an ordinary person, he should do it thoroughly. Lin Lei did a good job!

    "You take it here. Don''t go there. I''ll find you something to eat!"

    "Young master, still... I''d better go!"

    At the moment, when Liuying in the rear heard Lin Lei''s words, a strange look appeared in his eyes, and then he stood up and said.

    However, before Liuying''s words fell, a neutral man''s voice came from the rear, with a simple and honest courage!

    "Little brother, you and your daughter-in-law are from other places. You must not have brought much food. Now it''s also a meal point. Why don''t you come to my house and make do with it!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin leileng showed a blush on his icy Liuying face. In a moment, Lin leileng was on the spot.

    Originally, Lin Lei was as beautiful as heaven. With this blush, Lin Lei didn''t know why!

    "Hehe...!"

    On the other hand, after seeing this scene again, the middle-aged man thought, "this must be a newly married couple, otherwise he wouldn''t blush so much."

    Although he thought so in his heart, he said, "come on, although our family hasn''t been repaired, we can still do it!"

    The man''s words immediately brought Lin Leila back to reality, and then his eyes flashed at the middle-aged man.

    Men feel very simple and honest, honest, and give people a sense of inexplicable trust. Although they don''t look very outstanding, they really hit it off with Lin Lei.

    Seeing the generous invitation of a middle-aged man, Lin Lei didn''t refuse. Since he wants to live an ordinary life, it''s reasonable to attract feelings.

    "Well, thank you... Er... I don''t know your name yet!"

    Want to thank, but don''t know each other''s name, Lin Lei asked sorry for a moment.

    "Oh, my name is zhongtiansi. I''m a hunter in Tianfu village. Look at me and think more than you. If you don''t mind, please call me brother Tiansi, and I''ll call you...!"

    With a simple and honest smile, he said his thoughts. Suddenly, there were many words. He looked embarrassed at Lin Lei and asked, "Oh, what a mistake. I forgot to ask my brother your name!"

    As he spoke, zhongtiansi slapped himself one more time. Lin Lei laughed off zhongtiansi''s move, and then said his name.

    "My name is Lin Lei. I moved from the East!"

    "Oh? East?"

    Tanaka Si was puzzled when he heard Lin Lei''s words. Although they were deep in the mountain village, they still knew a little about the news from the outside world. Although the East was chaotic, he didn''t write about the junction between the two countries. He didn''t understand why the three people came back to settle here.

    However, without much thought, he turned and walked towards the house with smoke curling in front.

    Closely followed by Lin Lei, Lin Yun and Liu Ying, the three casually followed the middle-aged man, very leisurely.

    "Hehe, brother, don''t mind today. There''s a bit of chaos at home!"

    At this time, before coming to the rent, he turned and said to Lin Lei behind him, and then turned and shouted to the house, "mother-in-law, come out quickly. I''ll bring back three neighbors. They have just moved in. Let''s cook more meals today!"

    As he spoke, Lin Lei was stunned by a clear and flexible voice like an Oriole. Lin Lei looked like what kind of person the middle-aged man''s wife was.

    Then, soon, a woman who surprised Lin Lei came out and said impolitely that although she didn''t have a stream shadow, she was really something in the pool. Moreover, at the moment when the woman came out, Lin Lei vaguely felt that there were traces of murderous spirit and Cultivation on the woman, but she disappeared in a twinkling of an eye!

    "Hehe, it''s the neighbor brought back by brother Si. Since that''s the case, come in. Everyone will be neighbors in the future. If you have nothing to do, open up and sit down!"

    Then, seeing the guests brought back by her husband, the woman showed a faint smile and invited Lin Lei and others into the house.

    In this way, Lin Lei came to Tianfu village to meet Tanaka''s family. A meal passed quickly. Originally, Tanaka wanted to invite Lin Lei to have tea, but Lin Lei refused.

    After he came out of Tanaka''s house, Lin Yunyou joined in his efforts to build a house, while Lin Lei was happy and relaxed and sat aside to build a project.

    Liuying, after Tanaka misunderstood that she and Lin Lei were husband and wife today, became different. Lin Lei noticed this, but he didn''t know what was wrong. Finally, he didn''t bother to think about it and simply left it behind.

    Slowly, the prototype at that time gradually took shape. After Lin Yun was a little busy, a house was finally completed. Although the yard had not been built, it was not easy at the moment!

    The sun was gradually sinking in the West. Looking at the setting sun, Lin Lei stood up and said to the Liuying around him, "let''s go, shadow. Let''s go and catch some rabbits for dinner!"

    In this regard, Liuying doesn''t make any sense. However, Liuying doesn''t speak after Lin Lei suddenly calls himself a shadow.

    After Lin Lei died, his hands were empty. Well, he came back with a full load. The rabbits and pheasants in his hands are not rich!

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t have any credit for these prey. Liu Ying caught them all alone. Originally, Lin Lei wanted to do it himself. But Liuying resolutely opposed it. Finally, under the dispute between the two, Liuying had no choice but to go out and catch more than a dozen in a short while.

    However, it was not a long time to go, but after returning, the house had been built, and the yard was separated by Lin Yun with wood. A brand-new house appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    The familiar house makes Lin Lei feel sad. Looking at the house makes Lin Lei think of his wife Jinling!

    "Oh, it seems that it will take time to completely recover!"

    So sleepy that his mood changes, Lin Lei can''t help laughing at himself!

    However, Liu Ying and Lin Lei certainly knew the reason for Lin Lei''s behavior, so they didn''t bother, but came to the side to make a fire and cook dinner.

    However, Lin Lei settled down in Tianfu village today.

 Chapter 444

    It has been more than half a month since he came to Tianfu village. During this half month, Lin Lei almost recognized the whole village.

    On the fifth day when he came to Tianfu village, the village head took him to the back mountain, pointed to a piece of overgrown land and told Lin Lei, "Lin Lei, you see, there is no good land in the village. Here, it has been abandoned. If you can, you can take it!"

    Then, the village head looked embarrassed. Lin Lei wanted to paste a plate of bricks. He could be shameless, but the village head was so proficient that he had no face.

    This is not land. For ordinary people, it is life, which is above all existence. At the moment, in front of this... A place full of weeds, let alone planting crops. Even if it is planting grass, it is estimated that grass should consider whether to take root here.

    "Hehe, OK, that''s it. Since Lin Lei doesn''t talk, it''s default!"

    When he saw Lin leileng, the village head turned his eyes and quickly blocked it with words. Then he was ready to leave.

    "I..."

    Just when he wanted to say he refused, the village head turned around and said with a sly smile: "well, since Lin Lei promised, I''ll go first. I still need to report to the top about the things in the village these two days, otherwise the loss in the village would be too serious!"

    With that, the village head disappeared into Lin Lei''s eyes. This scene made Lin Lei want to cry and laugh. He hated the old man and his teeth itched.

    "Old man, block me up with words. If it had been left in the past, you would have gone to report where you want to go now."

    Looking at the place where the village head disappeared, Lin Lei can only acquiesce to the place in front of him... Which is not a land.

    "Hahaha..."

    Suddenly, a long roar sounded around him. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s eyes turned white. You don''t have to think about it. Lin Lei can''t think of anyone except Bruce Lee.

    "Enough, you''re still laughing!"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee laughed endlessly, which made Lin Lei unbearable and yelled at him directly.

    "Hahaha, that, hahaha......"

    The laughter continued, and the sound became louder and louder, until finally Lin Lei had no choice but to leave.

    As for Bruce Lee, after Lin Lei left, he no longer smiled. Instead, his body disappeared and returned to the system.

    Lin Lei has discussed the land with the village head for a long time in the past month, but there is no way. The village head will come far more as soon as he sees Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei was annoyed with this situation, and then ignored it. After a month, Lin Lei was thinking of ways all the time. Finally, today, Lin Lei thought of it.

    "By the way, inborn suction bag! That''s a good place to cultivate spiritual land. If you add a little inborn suction bag to that land, you can plant spiritual grass!"

    Thinking of this, the haze in Lin Lei''s heart disappeared and dissipated, and then with Liuying, Lin Yun came to the place full of weeds in the back mountain.

    Now it seems that Lin Lei is very related. Although there are many weeds in the land in front of him, the place is really very large, with more than ten mu. Lin Lei has thought about such a good place. It''s too wasteful to plant all grain here.

    "OK, yun''er, I''ll leave it to you. This is the foundation of our family''s life here in the future, so it''s hard!"

    This time, Lin Yun seemed to know about it. Without saying anything, he went out directly.

    "Boom..."

    The cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian was released in an instant, and a golden light flashed and shot away into the distance.

    Lin Lei ignores Lin Yun''s accomplishments. After all, such a place is full of weeds. If you are alone and don''t know how to use any means, it will be a month after pulling the grass. Therefore, Lin Lei also turns a blind eye to Lin Yun''s actions!

    "Shua... Brush..."

    Streamers of light shuttle back and forth among more than ten acres of overgrown disciples, but where Lin Yun''s soul is, the land is very soft. Even a gentle step can sink in.

    In three minutes, although it could be faster, Lin Yun spent three minutes pulling out the weeds in more than ten acres of land, loosening the soil, and then returned to Lin Lei to recover his life.

    "Father, I''ve finished what you told me."

    His eyes were filled with the appearance of ready to accept the reward, but then everything was different from what he imagined. Lin Lei''s face sank and roared!

    "Hum, it''s funny. The powerful Luo Jinxian spent three minutes facing a dozen mu of weeds. Do you think it''s very glorious? Fart, I tell you, I can do it in three minutes and three seconds at your level."

    As soon as he said this, Lin Yun''s face changed, and then he became silent. He didn''t say a word, so he bowed his head to accept his father''s criticism and reprimand.

    "Alas, it''s still bad to be a father. I didn''t teach you any advanced martial arts and spells. Remember to me, from today... Oh no, from tomorrow on, you''ll practice here every day. By the way, show me this spiritual field. If there''s any mistake, I''ll peel your skin!"

    As soon as Lin Lei raised his hand, a huge aura burst out. In between, a handful of colorful soil appeared in Lin Lei''s hands.

    Now the Liuying two people on both sides were surprised after feeling the breath, and their eyes widened, looking surprised.

    "Oh!"

    Lin Lei clearly ignored Liuying and Lin Yun''s expression at the moment, but threw a handful of congenital suction bags into the soft land in front of him.

    "Boom..."

    Congenital suction bag into the soil, instantly, the original ordinary soil that can no longer be ordinary will change in an instant.

    Starting from around the congenital suction bag, the ordinary soil began to become spiritual little by little!

    One meter

    Ten meters

    One mu

    "Fifteen mu...!"

    Before long, the more than ten mu of ordinary land originally developed by Lin Yun has become a spiritual land with abundant vitality. Lin Lei believes that sowing ordinary crop seeds will soon mature!

    Looking at the more than ten acres of energetic spiritual field in front of him, Lin Lei thought to himself that since he wants to settle here, he can''t practice, so OK, the seeds of those elixirs obtained by Bayi Bridge are planted here. Maybe there is a congenital capsule, and he will mature soon!

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. His divine consciousness moved. In an instant, all the seeds of the elixir in the storage ring appeared in the palm of Lin Lei''s hand.

    Suddenly, Lingli thought of a height again, energetic and refreshing.

    "Here, go and sprinkle these elixirs in the holy field. As for the crops, before you come tomorrow, I''ll borrow some from brother Tiansi. When I come here to practice tomorrow, I''ll be in Zhongshang. I believe we can eat in a short time!"

    With that, Lin Lei put the elixir seed in his hand into Lin Yun''s hand and let him plant the elixir!

    Without words, pick up the seeds of experience, use cultivation, and instantly disappear in place.

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking back and forth at the son who planted miraculous medicine in the spiritual field, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, just laughed it off!

    "Young master, that was...!"

    At the moment, the sound of Liuying behind him remembered. Suddenly, Lin Lei turned around, looked at Liuying full of curiosity, and smiled for a moment.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be curious."

    Shuo San said so, but then Lin Lei said the congenital bag suction. If someone else was in front of him, even the sect leader, Lin Lei wouldn''t say it. For Liuying, Lin Lei trusted him very much because he was summoned by himself and knew the root.

    "Congenital suction bag, only when the sky opens..." in this way, little by little, about congenital suction bag, I know everything and tell Liuying everything.

    "That''s it. Although this congenital suction bag is only a handful, it is more than enough for such an ordinary land!"

    With that, Lin Lei turned around and didn''t look at it, but focused all his eyes on his son.

    For Lin Yun, the whole Tianfu village knows that Lin Yun is Lin Lei''s biological son. However, Lin Lei''s age has become a topic discussed by the villagers before and after meals every day.

    For Liuying, everyone has tacitly become Lin Lei''s wife and children, and Lin Lei has not stood up to explain it.

    Soon, after Lin Yun planted the elixir, he followed Lin Lei back home. Everyone did their own things. He hesitated. At the moment, Lin Lei couldn''t use some accomplishments. He had to go to bed before night. Therefore, after dinner, Lin Lei went into the room and fell asleep.

    Liuying has been following Lin Lei. Now Lin Lei''s bedside swings gently over Lin Lei with his hand to help Lin Lei drive away mosquitoes in the mountain village.

    After being reprimanded by his father today, Lin Yun made up his mind to practice hard and strive to satisfy his father.

    Time passed quickly. One night passed quietly. The moon set, the sun rose in the East, and the sunrise slowly climbed up Lin Lei''s window!

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei, lying in bed with his eyes closed, frowned slightly and slowly opened his eyes.

    Lin Lei, who was sleepy, saw the stream shadow standing at the head of his bed and still driving mosquitoes for his body. For a time, Lin Lei''s heart beat quickly.

    "Oh, well, you don''t have to do this busy thing in the future. Go back and have a rest!"

    With that, Lin Lei stood up and prepared to dress. At this moment, Liu Ying, who was standing next to him, hurried forward, picked up the clothes on the bed and began to serve Lin Lei. He put them on and refused.

    "No, I''ll catch up with my cultivation. Even if I don''t sleep for a hundred years, it''s no problem. Besides, I''m willing!"

    After a while, he was dressed neatly, and Lin Lei was not used to the sudden change of Liuying for a while. However, looking at Liuying who had not closed his eyes all night and helped his body drive away mosquitoes, Lin Lei looked a little cold and then said in a deep voice.

    "All right, this matter is not negotiable!"

    At the same time, Lin Lei picked up Liu Ying and put him on his bed, then covered him with a quilt, gave him a reassuring smile, pushed the door and went out!

 Chapter 445

    Just after going out, Lin Yun stood there leisurely at the door. The moment Lin Lei walked out, Lin Yun''s eyes looked at him.

    "Hehe, it''s early!"

    Lin Lei was also surprised to see Lin Yun. He didn''t expect his son to get up so early.

    Looking up at the sunrise rising in the East, I''m afraid it won''t be until more than five o''clock in the morning.

    "Well, didn''t my father let me go to the back mountain to see Lingtian yesterday. Anyway, there was nothing left or right, so I just got up!"

    At this point, Lin Yun glanced at his father secretly. When he saw his father smiling, Lin Yun was relieved and his nervous mood disappeared!

    "Well, OK, now that we''re all up, let''s go together!"

    Looking at Lin Yun, Lin Lei smiled and then walked towards Tanaka Si''s house next door.

    After getting along for a month, Lin Lei''s simple and honest understanding of Tanaka Si has simply broken through a new understanding, because Tanaka Si is not very simple, but simple enough to be a little silly. Lin Lei appreciates it very much. At least such a person has no intention.

    At the same time, Lin Lei is also convinced that if his wife wants to do anything sorry to Tanaka, he doesn''t mind being the villain and killing her.

    Dong Dong Dong

    Dong Dong Dong

    Suddenly, a knock on the door sounded. Tanaka and his wife, who were sleeping, were awakened by the knock on the door, and the audible sound came out of the house.

    "Brother Si, go and see who is short of heart. Knock at the door at this time and don''t let you sleep!"

    The voice of a lazy woman came into Lin Lei''s ears. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s face was embarrassed. For the first time, I heard that he was short-minded and still a woman.

    "Well, OK, fish, go to sleep again! I''ll have a look!"

    At the moment, Tanaka''s voice remembered, finally. Relieved Lin Lei''s embarrassment and helplessness.

    Liao Yu is the name of Tanaka Si''s wife. Lin Lei also learned from Tanaka Si that this woman came to the village four years ago, but was saved by Tanaka Si when she entered the mountain.

    At that time, Liao Yu was seriously injured for unknown reasons. After the whole piece was met by Tanaka Si, he quickly got up and finally carried it home for a year. After hesitation, maybe they had feelings for each other, or maybe it was because of the woman''s gratitude. Finally, they married until today!

    "Zhiya" came to the door. Tanaka thought opened the door in his clothes. It was Lin Lei who asked in doubt.

    "Brother Lei, what''s the matter so early!"

    "Hehe, nothing... Nothing!" said Lin Lei, a little embarrassed and apologized: "brother Zhongsi, I''m really sorry to disturb you so early!"

    As soon as this remark came out, Tanaka Si''s smiling face immediately cooled down, and then said in a lukewarm tone: "brother Lei, you''re out of sight! They are all brothers. Don''t bother. Don''t say these words in the future!"

    Speaking of this, Tanaka''s face eased a little, and then asked, "Oh, by the way, what''s the matter with you coming here so early to find me?"

    Lin Lei keeps all of Tanaka''s words in mind, but after hearing Tanaka''s questions, Lin Lei quickly says his purpose of coming.

    "Oh, agricultural seeds! You wait!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s rare things, Tanaka Si hurried in. After a while, when Tanaka Si came out again, he had more bags in his hand, which seemed very heavy.

    "Here, thank you. All kinds of people play their own games. I don''t know what you grow, so I set up all kinds and took them all again. Is it enough?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to Tanaka''s words, Lin Lei was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect Tanaka to take out so much.

    However, since it''s all taken out, there''s no need to take it back, and Lin Lei has no reason to refuse. Anyway, it''s good to change it back after the harvest!

    Then Lin Lei hurriedly said, "thank you, brother Zhongsi. Then I''ll go first. My son is still waiting!"

    With that, Lin Lei pointed to Lin Yun behind him, and then the bag left!

    "Dong"!

    Lin Lei just left, only to hear Tanaka close the door and go back to sleep.

    On the mountain road, Lin Lei, carrying grain and miscellaneous grain, quickly walked towards the Lingtian. They didn''t stop all the way. Soon, they came to the Lingtian.

    "Poop!"

    At the moment when he came to the Lingtian, Lin Lei put his grains on the ground, turned to Lin Yun behind him and said, "son, as soon as you wave, you will go to the crowd according to the way your father said. Today, if you make all these important, I will teach you the sword decision of ten thousand sword formula!"

    "Whew..."

    Before Lin Lei''s voice fell, the grain on the ground disappeared. Similarly, Lin Yun also disappeared. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei burst into a bitter smile.

    "This child, I haven''t told you how to plant it, so you..." said, Lin Lei quickly turned around and began to see Lin Yun carefully. After a while, Lin Yun knew the planting method well and couldn''t wait to leave.

    Of course, it was not his willingness to work, but the reward of Wan Jian Jue. Therefore, after half a day, Lin Yun put all his experience on planting grain!

    The sun moved westward to shift into gear. Finally, it arrived. All the seeds were planted by Lin Yun. At the moment, he has returned to a subordinate at the edge of the spiritual field and sat down.

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at Lin Yun''s appearance, Lin Lei smiled and then came to Lin Yun. His right hand shook, a burning feeling hit in an instant, and the frightening sword idea rushed into the sky in an instant.

    Suddenly, Lin Yun, sitting under the tree, stood up and looked at his father with a shocked face. His eyes were full of worship!

    Then, later, he was attracted by the long sword in his father''s hand, as if there was only the long sword in the world, and everything was a little smile. It didn''t matter!

    "Ha ha, good news. It''s really the material for cultivating Kendo!"

    In fact, Lin Lei had already seen that his son''s qualification is the most suitable for cultivating Kendo, and he also has a sword bone Taoist body that can''t be produced for ten thousand years. He was born for the sword and died for the sword. He was born to cultivate the sword. Moreover, practice can improve the speed of cultivation. In addition, with the sword bone Taoist body, he can get twice the result with half the effort.

    Looking at his son with shining eyes at the moment, Lin Lei drove directly to a distance without saying a word. It''s also very that you can use any cultivation to wave the fire river ten thousand magic swords and a set of ten thousand sword formula to display them directly.

    Although there is no cultivation, the ten thousand sword formula is not so flexible. The sword is powerful and the killing intention is clear. However, the ten thousand sword formula used by Lin Lei''s body alone shows the domineering spirit at the moment.

    "Shua Shua..."

    "The first move, one thousand swords......"

    "The second move, ten thousand swords pierce the heart......"

    "The third move, ten thousand swords belong to the clan......"

    "The fourth move, ten thousand swords return to one, return to nature...!"

    Lin Lei''s overbearing sword technique and Huoxi ten thousand Dharma swords are like the ancient god of war. At the moment, Lin Lei is very frightening. However, at the end of the last performance, when he closed the ceremony, a terrible anger suddenly burst into the sky.

    "Hum...!"

    At the moment of "boom", Lin Lei felt something wrong. He quickly showed his cultivation, sat cross legged and began to suppress the released anger.

    This is a long time. The sun hanging high in the sky is now setting in the West. After night falls, the bright moonlight climbs into the air, and the moonlight shines on Lin Lei''s face full of sweat!

    "Hoo..."

    After one breath came out of Lin Lei''s mouth, Lin Lei''s closed eyes opened slowly, and a flash of light flashed by. Lin Yun, who had been standing next to him, didn''t notice this scene at all.

    "Boy, I tell you, this is the last time. You know, your anger is very terrible now. Even if you don''t use cultivation, as long as you use your martial arts skills, you have a chance to kill in your heart, that..."

    Suddenly, Bruce Lee in the system suddenly jumped out and pointed coldly at Lin Lei''s nose. Similarly, his cold eyes were full of care!

    "Oh, I see. What you said is so pessimistic. It seems like what happened to me!"

    He knows that Bruce Lee is caring about him in another way. Lin Lei knows this.

    "Hum, just do it! Sooner or later you will die!"

    Come on, Bruce Lee disappears. Lin Lei is not angry about what Bruce Lee just said, but he is warm in his heart.

    "Alas!"

    He sighed slightly. Then Lin Lei stood up, looked at Lin Yun next to him, and asked casually, "yun''er, what about the four sword style of the ten thousand sword formula just now? Have you learned it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei, with his back to Lin Yun, was silent after he finished talking. Suddenly, Lin Lei knew that he couldn''t be too hasty. He wanted to teach all his body to his son. It took time!

    "Well, I won''t embarrass you. Here, this Huoxi ten thousand magic sword is for you. It will not be your weapon in the future!"

    Then Lin Lei threw it away. In an instant, Huoxi''s ten thousand Dharma swords turned into a streamer and shot at Lin Yun. When they appeared again, they had come to Lin Yun''s hand and were firmly held by him.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Yun opened his eyes and saw that the weapon in his father''s hand was now held in his quilt. A burning feeling swept through his body in an instant, as if he had been recognized. Although it was hot, he didn''t feel any pain. On the contrary, he was hot and comfortable.

    "From today on, we will come here every day to practice the ten thousand sword formula until you are proficient. When you are proficient in the ten thousand sword formula, your father is teaching you silent thunder shooting, and so on. When you learn everything about your father, you can really become the next leader of Xuanzong!"

    "Boom" hit Lin Yun''s mind like a bolt from the blue. In a moment, his mind was blank, and his father''s words circulated infinitely in his mind.

 Chapter 446

    OK, let''s go. It''s late. It''s time to go back. You''ll come here alone to practice these days. When you master the ten thousand sword formula, I''ll check and teach the silent thunder execution.

    With that, Lin Lei turned and walked towards Tianfu village, while Lin Yun hurriedly followed.

    At the moment, Liu Ying is standing at the door of Lin''s family in Tianfu village, wearing an apron around his waist, looking at the place at the entrance of the village, his face is full of anxiety.

    "Why haven''t you come back yet? It''s reasonable to say that you should have come back long ago!" Liu Ying muttered in his heart when he saw that there was no Lin Lei at the entrance of the village.

    However, at the next moment, two people appeared. It was Lin Lei who Liuying was waiting for. Similarly, Lin Lei was stunned when he saw Liuying waiting at the door.

    His eyes were full of shock and missing, but soon Lin Lei''s steps moved forward step by step. Finally, after Liuying''s figure appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes, the previous shock and missing disappeared.

    The heart pulled, the pain penetrated the heart, and the tears showed in an instant. For a time, the footsteps walked faster and faster. When they came to Liuying, they didn''t speak, but passed it directly.

    At the same time, when Liuying is ready to say something after seeing Lin Lei''s strange appearance, she finds that Lin Lei has disappeared. Seeing this scene, Liuying is in a panic. However, she reacts as soon as she sees it.

    "Let''s go and cook!"

    At the moment, Liuying regained her former coldness and said to Lin Yun that she was fat and close to Lin Lei''s house.

    "Amount.........."

    Of course, he didn''t know about this scene, because he didn''t know that Jin Ling''s father had been waiting for her until she died!

    Without much thought, Lin Yun walked into the room. When he saw the food on the table, he immediately moved his index finger, directly sat down and began to eat.

    As for Lin Lei, Liu Ying brushed past your room and took out a jar of wine and began to pour it into his mouth.

    "Cough..." maybe I drank too fast and choked until I began to cough violently. Suddenly, my chest was stuffy and blood gas surged up.

    "Poof..."

    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood was separated directly from the mouth. Suddenly, the original gloomy face was ruddy for a moment.

    "Hehe, linger, do you think I''m ridiculous? I know you''re dead. Today, after seeing that figure, I hope that the person waiting for me is you!"

    No longer patient, he burst into tears. Tears flowed down like a waterfall, and his clothes were completely wet with tears.

    However, the wine is one to stop pouring into the mouth, and one mouthful is bigger than the other. I wish I could eat the whole jar!

    At this time, a pair of sad eyes are hiding in the dark and watching the scene. At the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, tears can''t stop flowing down.

    "Original... Original... Original is so, original is so!"

    Then the man in the dark retreated and left in a blink. Lin Lei was left alone in the room.

    "If... If I do it again, I''d rather I''m still the boy with amnesia. Even if life is hard, but... At least I''m still guarding by your side, rather than separating Yin and Yang as now!"

    "Pa..."

    He grabbed the wine jar and directly fell to the side. The wine jar was immediately thrown to pieces. As for the wine inside, Lin Lei had drunk it all.

    "Huh?"

    Perhaps the sound in the room was so loud that Lin Yun, who was eating, stopped his chopsticks, stood up with doubts, came to Lin Lei''s room, reached out and knocked on the door!

    "Dong... Dong... Dong..."

    "Father, are you all right?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    A moment of silence passed, but no sound came out. Then Lin Yun didn''t have a chance, because he didn''t worry about Lin Lei, because he knew his father''s cultivation.

    Immediately, Lin Yun turned around and came to the table again. He ate a lot of food.

    In the room, Lin Lei, perhaps because he missed him too much and drank wine, he fell asleep tired.

    At the moment, at the back mountain of Tianfu village, Liuying is alone, looking at more than ten mu of Lingtian in front, but he doesn''t want to watch it. Instead, he looks at the front with a sad look.

    "I... what''s the matter with me? Do I really like the young master?"

    A voice came from the line, but then Liuying denied this, "no, I can''t like the young master. I''m a servant and he''s the master. Yes, i... I shouldn''t have such an idea!"

    However, just after saying this, tears could not help but emerge from his eyes, and a more sad look appeared than before.

    "But, but why am I so sad!"

    If Lin Lei is here, he will be surprised. For Liuying at the moment, all kinds of signs show that there is obviously someone he likes.

    Time went by quietly. The three had their own one night. Liuying asked himself the same question in the back mountain all night. As a result, he didn''t find the answer all night. As for Lin Yun, after dinner, he returned to his house and began to digest what Lin Lei taught during the day.

    As for Lin Lei, he had a very good night. He spent almost all the night in his own dream.

    Life is still the same. Soon, she has lived in Tianfu village for one year. Since that day, Liuying always feels that her relationship with Lin Lei has become very delicate.

    The same is true for Lin Lei. Later, Liuying is also waiting for Lin Lei and Lin Yun at the door. This time, Lin Lei is used to Liuying''s waiting. If the day suddenly doesn''t wait, it''s estimated that Lin Lei is not used to it.

    At the same time, in this year, except for the outbreak of hostility when teaching the ten thousand sword formula, there was no movement in the following year, and Lin Lei was not using any cultivation accomplishments. Besides planting all kinds of magic medicine every day, he had a very comfortable life almost every day.

    "Back!"

    At this time, it was late, the moon hung high, and the silver light seemed to put on a coat for the earth. The scenery was particularly charming.

    At the door of Lin''s family in Tianfu village, Liuying still goes. In the past, he usually stands at the door waiting for Lin Lei and Lin Yun to come back.

    "Well, let''s go! Go in and have dinner!"

    Hearing Liuying''s words, Lin Lei nodded slightly, and then took Lin Yun into the house.

    As soon as they entered the door, the fragrant rice fragrance was introduced into the smell of Lin Lei and Lin Yun. They didn''t say much. They sat down and began to eat large pieces.

    A meal is finished quickly. During the meal, Lin Lei enjoys such a life very much, but he knows that such a life will come to an end soon.

    "Yun''er, you''ve seen the success of Wan Jian Jue and Ji Lei shooting, but you can''t be proud. Your father, I did it in ten years after only half a year!"

    After dinner, Lin Lei put down the dishes and chopsticks, raised his head and said to Lin Yun who was eating. As for Liu Ying, he also ate slowly, but when he didn''t hear Lin Lei''s words, he put down his things and began to listen to Lin Lei''s words seriously!

    "Well, I know. I''ll keep trying!"

    Hearing his father''s words, Lin Yun quickly and seriously nodded. After the soul got along this year, the estrangement between him and his father completely contacted and became very close.

    "Well, from tomorrow, I will start to learn Shura shooting. You should remember that this shooting is a kind of killing skill. I think he killed many people when he was my father. Therefore, I''ll teach it to you. You should use it well and don''t have any intention of indiscriminate killing. Otherwise, even if you are my son, I won''t accept it and abolish your cultivation in person."

    As soon as he said this, there was a terrible murderous spirit until he rolled away towards Lin Yun.

    In an instant, the original atmosphere was warm. In an instant, it began to become very cold, so cold that it was almost suffocating.

    After Liu Ying felt it, he couldn''t help but take a white look at Lin Lei. As for Lin Yun, he didn''t have the courage. Of course, he didn''t have the strength.

    "Yes, I know!" then, his voice trembled and hurriedly replied, "yes, father, I know. I will never kill indiscriminately or less in the future!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei, who was originally cold, smiled, "ha ha, well, he is worthy of being Lao Tzu''s son. You should remember that ordinary people can''t kill, but those who have ideas for you and have bad intentions for you, whether they are enemies or not, one word, kill!"

    Lin Yun was stunned. After hearing what Lin Lei said, Lin Yun was stunned on the spot. However, he soon recovered. He nodded his head to show that he knew!

    "Remember, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If people offend me, my scales are inviolable. If they offend, no matter who the other party is, there is no amnesty!"

    With that, Lin Lei stood up and was in Lin Lei''s room. As for the rest at the dinner table, only Liuying and Lin Yun were left.

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Yun''s clothes looked absent-minded, as if he remembered what Lin Lei had just said.

    "Oh, really, your father and son can''t help it. Forget it, forget it!"

    Liuying saw that one was like this, and the two were like this. He stood up and walked into Lin Lei''s room.

    Lin Lei is almost used to Liuying. When he hears Liuying coming in, Lin Lei opens his eyes, sits up from the bed and stares at Liuying at the door!

    "Ha ha, I saw you just now. It seems that you have some opinions on what I just said!" Lin Lei smiled and said faintly.

    "No, no, I dare not. You are a young master, but what you say is reasonable!"

    When Lin Lei asked, Liu Ying quickly said his thoughts. At the same time, he came to Lin Lei with vigorous steps, and put his hands deep on Lin Lei''s shoulders to massage him.

    "Well, although I want yun''er to be my next child with no good life, en''er''s death makes me have to be alert. I don''t want to lose another son!"

 Chapter 447

    Speaking of this, it''s obvious that Lin Lei''s eyes are more sad. Although in the past year, Lin Lei still hasn''t recovered from the death of his wife and children!

    However, it''s much better now. It''s not like before. When you mention your wife and children or see what you''ve used, you will cry.

    "Well, well, young master, have a rest. Don''t you have to teach yun''er Shura to be shot tomorrow?"

    Then Liuying took his hand off Lin Lei''s shoulder and stood aside without talking.

    "Yes!"

    Lin Lei nodded and fell asleep in bed.

    The night always passed quickly. I didn''t feel how to sleep. As soon as I opened my eyes, it was the next day.

    At the moment, Liuying is still standing by Lin Lei''s bed in Lin Lei''s room. His hands are still dancing gently over Lin Lei''s head as before, so that mosquitoes don''t disturb Lin Lei''s sleep.

    "Huh?"

    A light chant came from Lin Lei''s mouth. Then, his closed eyes opened, and his sleepy eyes were really cute.

    "Hehe, why is the shadow still there? Go to sleep quickly!"

    I don''t know why. I don''t know whether I haven''t woken up or why. When Lin Lei finished talking, he grabbed Liuying''s wrist in an instant.

    It''s like an eagle claw grabbing a chicken cub. It makes Liuying feel a trace of pain.

    It happened so suddenly that Liuying didn''t react at all. He instinctively wanted to get rid of Lin Lei''s hand, but he was finally disappointed and shocked Lin Lei''s body.

    No matter what she did, she didn''t open Lin Lei''s hand, even the slightest bit.

    At this time, there was a violent pull at the bottom, and Liuying was lying on the bed in a perfect posture, and entered Lin Lei''s arms at the same time.

    Liuying was blinded by what happened at that moment. She never thought she would go back like this. When she went into Lin Lei''s arms again, her heart beat violently, and her face suddenly turned red from her neck to her head, even a fairy statue. She didn''t feel any heat in any heat and cold, or even jumping into the volcano. At the moment, her body began to change color, The sweat on his forehead slipped from both sides and wet Lin Lei''s arm directly under his head!

    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo...!"

    Immediately, the situation of Liuying became more and more serious. At first, the heart beat faster and the body slowly changed color. Now even breathing began to become difficult!

    However, Liu Ying''s face didn''t look uncomfortable. Instead, he secretly rejoiced, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, as if he was very happy,

    "Did... Did the young master accept me..." at the moment, Liu Ying murmured in his heart.

    "No... no, the young master must still be sleeping. Well, it must be...!"

    "It''s not right. How can there be me in my sleep? What''s the matter!"

    At the moment, Liuying''s heart collapsed. He thought a lot of possibilities, but he just felt that what he thought was wrong.

    Liuying, who was in a dilemma, didn''t think about anything at last. Since they were all like this, it''s better to make mistakes. Then, he squeezed himself into Lin Lei''s arms and became closer to Lin Lei. Except that there were clothes to separate them, they were all like his wife.

    As time went by, the sunrise outside the house slowly penetrated through the window and fell on Lin Lei and Liu Ying. At the moment, a touch of golden yellow on the two people on the bed shone like a golden armor.

    "Well..."

    A soft chant came from Lin Lei''s mouth, and then his closed eyes opened again at the moment.

    "Hoo..."

    After looking at the roof and deeply highlighting his breath, he was ready to get up. But at this time, he felt something pressing on his arm. Then he turned his eyes and looked. In a moment, Lin Lei was stunned on the spot.

    At the moment, Liuying lying next to him stared at Lin Lei''s eyes. His eyes were opposite. Suddenly, Lin Lei was a little embarrassed!

    At the same time, Lin Lei is very confused. He doesn''t understand why Liuying is in his bed, and it seems that he has something to do with himself.

    "Er... That, shadow, you..."

    Before Lin Lei finished, Liuying got up from the bed and disappeared into the house in a moment.

    Before leaving, Liuying left Lin Lei a warm smell and made Lin Lei look silly. Then he disappeared and looked silly.

    After thinking for a long time, Lin Lei couldn''t understand it. Then Lin Lei could see it. After getting out of bed and wearing clothes, Lin Lei looked at the sky. Then he was right. He went out of the door and came to the back mountain Lingtian!

    "Shua... Whew... Whew, whew...!"

    Suddenly, a roar of swords and guns came into Lin Lei''s ears. With a great effort, all his eyes were attracted by the sound.

    At the moment, Lin Yun is on the other side of the Lingtian, waving ten thousand sword Jue and silent thunder. Every move is waved in every form. In addition to the soul, it is very smooth, just like clouds and flowing water. It is out of control at one go!

    Looking at his son''s efforts and potential, Lin Lei''s smile is even better. Although after the little episode in the morning, the matter of the soul just now has long been forgotten.

    "Pa... Pa... Pa... Pa..."

    Lin Lei could not help applauding gradually. He said plausibly, "well, really, it''s worthy of being Lao Tzu''s son!"

    With that, Lin Lei stepped to Lin Lei''s side and looked at the Huoxi Wanfa sword and another weapon with bad grade. Without saying a word, he took out the Zijin Wanfa sword and Yimu Wanfa sword directly. Finally, he took out a top-grade fairy scale dragon gun and handed it to Lin Yun. The weapon was said to be heavy.

    "Boy, these things are all your father''s and my treasures. Therefore, you should remember that even if this gun can be lost, you must remember that the three swords given to you can''t be lost. Your father hasn''t figured out how to use these three things! Do you know!"

    After saying this, Lin Lei looks up at Lin Yun with a little reluctant look in his eyes!

    "Well, I see!"

    Looking at the three weapons in front of him, Lin Yun took them with an excited face. After touching them with his hands, a happy smile appeared on his face.

    "Oh, well, sit down and refine quickly. When you refine, it''s time for you to learn Shura shooting!"

    With that, Lin Lei came to one side in the shade, sat down at last, looked at Lin Yun with envy and said, "Alas, the second generation is good. They don''t have to work hard to get such good treatment. When I got these things, I was nine dead and one life. Every time I put my head off my pants belt and licked blood on the knife!"

    At this point, Lin Lei didn''t say much. After taking a deep look at his son, he closed his eyes and entered the system!

    The system space is still dark as before, and there is no vitality. There is nothing else except some functions after the last vitality.

    "Yo, isn''t this our young master Lin Lei? After a year''s absence, I finally thought of coming to the system. I thought you forgot?"

    A sarcastic voice came. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s eyes turned white. You don''t have to think about it. In the system, except Bruce Lee, it''s an electronic synthetic sound.

    "Oh, Bruce Lee, don''t disgust me! You don''t know how busy I am this year. I teach Lin Yun some life-saving things every morning and night, so as not to let him die like en''er. You say, I don''t have time to enter the system!"

    Lin Lei said angrily, "besides, I don''t say look at you. What about you? You don''t say go out and see if I talk to me. Do you know how boring I am? You''re good at talking about me. You''re also very interesting!"

    Stealing chickens can''t eat rice. Bruce Lee wanted to disgust Lin Lei. Unexpectedly, he was restrained. Bruce Lee has nothing to say about it.

    "Hum, forget it, I forgive you!"

    Listening to what Lin Lei said, Bruce Lee was speechless. Then he quickly changed the topic and asked Lin Lei, "by the way, why do you want to come to the system? What''s the matter?"

    "It''s all right. Just come in and have a look now. By the way, let me show you how much hostility has been removed from my body in this year and how many years it will take to remove it."

    One sentence directly exposed Lin Lei''s purpose this time. However, listening to Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee was not fooling around like before, and then looked at Lin Lei seriously.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    After a long time, Bruce Lee finally said, "well, it''s not bad. It can be said that this year has not been wasted. The original 100% hostility has been removed by now. On the whole, it''s very good!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listen to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei is really like a chestnut knocking on Bruce Lee''s head. He only goes there three percent a year. Is that ok?

    "You''re kidding me. It''s OK. Why don''t you die? A year has passed, but I haven''t made any progress. You say I''ve made no progress in this year..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s furious appearance, Bruce Lee is still smiling. Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee''s appearance immediately makes Lin Lei angry.

    "You still laugh, I @#-% $!"

    Suddenly, a burst of curse came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. Finally, his angry face disappeared and calmed down.

    "Hehe, well, now you scold, it''s time to listen to me!"

    Bruce Lee still said to Lin Lei in a gentle tone before he went, "in fact, three percent is fast in a year. However, you could have removed more, but when you first started to live in seclusion, you suddenly broke out hostility. Therefore, it was more likely to become three percent now, so I said it was OK!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei''s face turned red and he didn''t know what to say!

    At the same time, he thought of the violent outburst a year ago. Suddenly, Lin Lei felt like a needle on pins and needles. Lin Lei vowed that he would never feel it again in his life!

 Chapter 448

    "All right, all right!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee smiled strangely. This smile made Lin Lei think that he would have such a smile every time before he was trapped. In an instant, Lin Lei shivered, unconsciously retreated two parts, and made a look of vigilance.

    In this regard, Bruce Lee did not converge, but laughed more and more strangely. Suddenly, Lin Lei wanted to quit the space. However, Lin Lei was stupid next.

    No matter how he controls his mind, he just can''t break through the system and rush out. For this, Lin Lei tried inside and gave up.

    "Hey, Bruce Lee, what are you doing?"

    Turning around, he asked Bruce Lee with an alert look. He''s not careless until he knows.

    "Oh, nothing. The system is ready to release tasks for you, so you can''t go out now. After the task is released, it''s not too late for you to go out."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was helpless. However, just after Bruce Lee''s voice fell, the cold voice of electronic synthesis came.

    "Ding Dong, task: couple task, find a Taoist partner and marry him..."

    "Shit, isn''t it!"

    Before he could understand the system, Lin Lei exploded directly. The amount of information about the task just released by the system was so amazing that Lin Lei didn''t respond.

    "Oh, yes, yes, this task is the main task. You can''t give up. Of course, it''s not impossible to give up. I don''t think you know the consequences without me!"

    At the moment, when Bruce Lee next to Lin Lei saw what Lin Lei looked like, he smiled and came forward to Lin Lei to determine the accuracy and consequences of the task.

    "Moreover, Dao LV, you are not without it. Besides, you have a shadow on others since you got up this morning. Don''t tell me you don''t admit it!"

    Bruce Lee''s words reminded him again. Lin leileng was on the spot, his eyes full of doubts. He knew what Bruce Lee said, but he didn''t understand it because it had something to do with himself.

    "No... no, Bruce Lee, make it clear!" in order to solve his doubts, Lin Lei ignored them and asked!

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee told Lin Lei what happened in the morning. Little by little, even the details were not bad. What''s more, Bruce Lee was still gesticulating while talking. This scene fell in Lin Lei''s eyes, but he was stunned.

    First, I don''t believe the truth of this matter. Second, the performance of Bruce Lee is really disgusting!

    "That''s it. You said that you have treated an innocent girl like that. It''s hard to find a Taoist partner. Besides, you haven''t heard the system finish. This may not be a good thing for you!"

    After saying that, Lin Lei immediately aroused his curiosity. However, what Bruce Lee said has a lot of meaning in his heart. Finally, Lin Lei made a certain judgment on this matter, that is, what Bruce Lee said is true, and looking at the expression left by Liu Ying when he left, Lin Lei thought more and more that it really happened.

    "Ding Dong, task reward, completed the task, reward, open the martial arts arena in the system!"

    "In the martial arts field, the host can go in and practice spells and various martial arts. At the same time, when you practice, you can put the things you practice on Luoshi. It will differentiate a special teaching and impart relevant knowledge according to such things!"

    "Hiss..." as soon as he said this, Lin Lei took a breath of cold air, and his eyes were full of shock.

    "And such a good thing?"

    After a long time, Lin Lei recovered from the reward said by the system, and then asked with Bruce Lee.

    "Nonsense, you think the system is only such a big place as you see. This is just a drop in the bucket of the system. If you want to really spy on the system, try to practice!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s question, Bruce Lee said proudly, his tone full of arrogance.

    "Cut, even so, don''t you still have to rely on me to get out!" Lin Lei didn''t take Bruce Lee''s pride to heart.

    Sure enough, at the moment Lin Lei finished saying these words, Bruce Lee, who was originally full of arrogance, pinched his son in an instant!

    "Hey, hey, yeah, who are you? That''s the existence of Hongmeng in the future. I''ll have to bother you in the future!"

    The integrity is lost by Bruce Lee. Looking at Bruce Lee''s appearance, Lin Lei wants to laugh, but he doesn''t dare to laugh. He can only hold it hard.

    He was silent. Bruce Lee''s words didn''t respond. Lin Lei was very upset at the moment. He didn''t expect the system to answer such a task.

    "Alas! How could such a task be released, tut!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee quickly persuaded him: "I say, boy, what are you hesitating about? It''s a great good thing. It''s a martial arts arena. It''s something that many people want but can''t reach. What about you, now you still push three obstacles!"

    Lin Lei ignored Bruce Lee''s words, but kept them all in mind. Moreover, Lin Lei also considered Liuying. Although Liuying had some good feelings, he didn''t know whether it was love or not. Maybe it was because she was similar to her wife, whether it was a move or standing at the door waiting for him to come back.

    Lin Lei asks himself that he is not a good person, but he is not a bad person. In order to let him complete a task, he ignores Liu Ying''s feelings. Lin Lei can''t do this!

    "Oh, besides, it''s urgent!"

    Immediately, Lin Lei quickly put the matter behind him. Simply, there is no time limit for this task. Otherwise, Lin Lei can only buy a piece of tofu and kill him.

    "All right, you can do it yourself!"

    Bruce Lee understood Lin Lei''s move very well and then stepped aside.

    "Ding Dong, mission: please be sure to break through the realm of xianzun as soon as possible. The time limit is about 300 years. If it cannot be completed, the system has the obligation to erase it directly!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei, who thought he had no task, was ready to leave, but suddenly the sound of the system came again. In an instant, Lin Lei was stupid. Moreover, after hearing the task, Lin Lei was completely blind.

    Lin Lei is not sure that he has achieved a strong xianzun realm in 300 years. He knows little about xianzun realm. How can he complete the breakthrough task before the end of 300 years!

    "Shit, Bruce Lee, you''re playing with me. Three hundred years, why don''t you say two hundred years!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei can''t help it. As the saying goes, it''s good to stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. NIMA wants to block him, and it''s still the kind of situation where there is no way to stay!

    "Hehe, actually, it''s nothing. As long as you practice well, it may be possible. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, after breaking through xianzun, you need to practice the third layer of chaos Sutra, and I''m not afraid to tell you that this third layer of skill is in the reward of this task."

    Sure enough, as soon as Bruce Lee''s voice fell, the voice of the system sounded again, "task reward: the third level skill of chaotic Sutra, and the reward of three life and death talismans."

    "You..."

    Listening to their words, Lin Lei really doesn''t know what to say. Isn''t this a playful person? Now it''s not to take it. It''s not to take it. Lin Lei is really difficult to ride a tiger at the moment. He can only harden his head.

    "OK, good, you are so cruel. Since it''s all like this, why do you ask me? Just answer it for me?"

    After that, Lin Lei doesn''t want to see them again. Then he wants to leave. But the scene in front of him is still dark without any change. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s unknown feeling rushes to his heart.

    There is usually no one task. Today, there are two. The so-called abnormal things must have demons.

    "Sleeping trough, there won''t be any more!"

    Sure enough, Lin Lei''s hunch was confirmed, and the cold voice of the system came again.

    "Ding Dong, mission: you must have a son in three years. Of course, you can''t accept it, but...!"

    "Alas!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t say much at the moment. At the moment, Lin Lei seems so helpless and helpless. He doesn''t know what''s wrong today. Is there a big task delivery, or April Fool''s day? There is such a big surprise that Lin Lei wants to die.

    Especially for this task, is this the time limit of the first task? He must have a child in three years, which doesn''t mean that he must marry a Taoist couple this year or next year and have a child.

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to say anything about this. He doesn''t know what to say. If he doesn''t accept the task, I''m afraid he will be killed on the spot!

    "OK, system, Bruce Lee, you two are so cruel. I really didn''t expect you to be so shameless and shameless and play with me like this. OK, just get a wife and have children. I''ll make you stupid in two days."

    Lin Lei regretted saying this. Some of these words are true, but more are angry words. They are mad by Bruce Lee and the system!

    However, inexplicably, Lin Lei secretly rejoiced when he said angry words. However, this feeling was fleeting and disappeared in an instant!

    "Ding Dong, task reward..... Oh, no, wrong, not pregnant with a son, but a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins in three years!"

    With a "pop", the system immediately fell to the ground and fainted at the moment of hearing it, because he had a little grasp of the task of the system.

    Dragon and Phoenix fetus, this is not what he can want. Is it impossible for him to find a needle in a haystack?

    "Bruce Lee, I want to ask, now... Can I refuse this task now?"

    Lin Lei, who is lying on the ground and doesn''t want to stand up anymore, asks Bruce Lee with a smiling face.

    "No, you have accepted the task before, so the task has been generated. As long as you want to give up, you will be killed by the system on the spot. You will never blink!"

    As soon as he said this, suddenly, a cold wind rose from the ground, Lin Lei''s body was slightly to one side, and his fear instantly rose to an extreme.

    Seeing that the matter is a foregone conclusion, Lin Lei can only accept it helplessly!

 Chapter 449

    "Ding Dong, task reward. If you don''t complete the task in a regular time, you can get the divine resolution of the separated Tao. This method belongs to the holy level skill method. Its biggest advantage is that it can let you separate a separate body. Moreover, the cultivation of this separate body is as good as that of the master. It even knows all kinds of martial arts, but a little separation won''t!"

    "What!"

    After listening to the reward said by the system, Lin Lei asked feebly. However, at the moment of hearing this skill, a strange look flashed in Lin Lei''s eyes, but it was immediately covered up and no one noticed.

    "Oh, that is, there is no system blessing for the separation. Therefore, he can only look at himself to solve it. Even if he encounters danger, if he does not solve it, he will die. At the same time, the connected Buddha will not be affected at all, but he can feel whether the separation is really dead!"

    I''ve been listening to Bruce Lee explain the use and disadvantages of this separation way Tianjue. Until now, after Bruce Lee explains it, Lin Lei finally responds.

    "Hum, you still have a little conscience. However, just give me a copy of what''s separated and what''s determined. Although it''s holy level, it''s not my own strength after all. You see, now I don''t have any means to attack, you..."

    Then Lin Lei fixed Bruce Lee with his eyes. He pinched his right thumb and two thumbs together and made a gesture of asking for something. He looked very rogue. He was like a local ruffian. If you don''t give it to me, you won''t get up.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee covered his face, reluctantly nodded and said, "well, boy, you''re tough enough. You dare to bargain when you take the task. I''m afraid only you Lin Lei dare to talk to me like this in the world and cover up others. I''ve suppressed him in prison for a long time!"

    At this point, Bruce Lee looked at Lin Lei angrily and asked, "if you want martial arts, tell me your requirements for martial arts. However, you should remember that my greatest right is to give you a saint level martial arts. No matter how big it is."

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei was stunned on the spot, and his eyes were full of ecstasy. Originally, he wanted a Zun level or sect level skill, but the result was unexpected!

    Besides, looking at Bruce Lee''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t feel distressed at all. Lin Lei regrets this. If he knew so, he should have a more powerful skill!

    But then again, insatiable greed is not good. Enough is the king.

    "Hey, I know Bruce Lee is the best!" if Bruce Lee is not a spirit, it is estimated that Lin Lei will go directly to kiss him.

    "Hum, don''t play with me. Speak quickly!" looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee said angrily.

    "Thunder attribute, holy level skill, spear and sword can be used in general. As the saying goes, is waste shameful? Our family has two thunder attributes, and I don''t want my son to learn everything like me. He is different from me. I understand this truth!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s request for martial arts skills, Bruce Lee smiled, but his smile was very depressed.

    "Oh, you''re so welcome. Your sword technique is common with shooting. You think your martial arts are transformers!"

    However, although he said so, he was not stingy at all. Bruce Lee quickly took out two things wrapped in red light, floated in front of Lin Lei, and said in a very reluctant tone.

    "Hum, I''ll give you an extra reward for completing so many tasks this time!"

    As soon as the words were closed, something with red light disappeared, and two jince appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    "Two kinds of martial arts are both thunder attributes. One is the leisurely sword classic. He is one of the best in the holy level. Therefore, remember to take a broken sword pill before cultivation, because only in this way can you cultivate the leisurely sword spirit!"

    Lin Lei was excited at Bruce Lee''s introduction. He didn''t expect Bruce Lee to be so generous. If he didn''t do it, he would startle others!

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to see Bruce Lee''s words at the moment. He didn''t expect Bruce Lee to be so generous.

    "The second part is also shooting. You major in long gun, so this martial arts technician specially cooperates with the martial arts skill of Emperor Wu''s divine gun in your hand. It''s called wushence. Its power can''t be underestimated. At the same time, Saint level martial arts, martial god estimates that it is the God in Saint level. No saint level skill can be compared with it!"

    "Hiss...!"

    The more Lin Lei listens, the more excited he is. He can''t help but grind his fist and want to go out to practice the martial arts test!

    "Don''t get excited first. You should remember that you can''t use cultivation accomplishments casually now. Only in this way can you practice martial god test as soon as possible, and you should remember the marriage. Don''t forget, it''s already time, and even I can''t stop the system from killing you!"

    At this point, Bruce Lee disappeared into the darkness. In the whole dark system space, he could not see any light except the light brought by these two martial arts!

    "Ding Dong, mission!"

    "What, there''s a task?"

    Lin Lei was shocked. As soon as the sound of the system sounded, Lin Lei was stupid. He didn''t know why he would release such a task today. This is the first time for a big girl to go to the sedan chair!

    "Ding Dong, mission: after promotion to the divine world, join a religious door. Of course, it must be a religious door detached from the divine world. If it fails to meet the requirements of the system, the system will choose to directly erase it!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to listen to the system. What''s this called? Let''s join the sect door, and it has to be a super sect door. This is not a playboy. Who will want you just after promotion!

    "Ding Dong, mission precautions, the time limit for joining the sect door must be thousands of years. If you quit halfway, the system has the right to erase it on the spot. The second requirement is that after the host joins the transcendent sect door, the system will seal the four spiritual roots on the host. Of course, only you can see this seal, and it has nothing to do with your cultivation. However, those who probe your cultivation For people with Linggen talent can''t find it. Similarly, you can''t show your talent too much in that door! "

    Listen to the precautions of the system. Lin Lei''s face is getting more and more gloomy. If you follow the system''s instructions, doesn''t it mean that he is a disabled man and seals one kind of spiritual root? He has four kinds in total. If it is sealed, it doesn''t mean that he has become a disabled man without any spiritual root. At that time, who will let you enter the sect door? For the better, even if you enter the sect door, Then who will reuse you? At most, throw you into the ranks of miscellaneous disciples and let you live and die.

    Lin Lei can barely accept the task Bruce Lee just mentioned, but Lin Lei can''t accept the last one. Isn''t it forcing him to die?

    "Hey, hey, I want to discuss with you about the system. You see, if you seal my spiritual roots, don''t talk about the detached sect. Even if it''s a sect like a mole ant, you won''t look up to me. It''s impossible for you to complete the task of publishing. Do you think you can discuss, seal three kinds of spiritual roots and give me the thunder attribute spiritual roots?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    There was a silence. Lin Lei could only feel more heartache for the silence of the system. He didn''t know what evil he had done anyway. However, he met such two things in this life, a pit father and a pit mother.

    Looking at the silent system, Lin Lei knew that it was impossible to change it. Then he quickly said to the system.

    "OK, let me take this task, but you see, if I join other sects, Xuanzong can''t give consideration to it. You say this...!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s embarrassed system, before Lin Lei finished, he said, "yes, I only told you to create a sect door, but I didn''t ask you to take the post of sect head, but what you said is reasonable!"

    Whew... Whew!

    At the moment when the system finished speaking, two voices broke through the air. There was a long gun between them. The nine clawed dragon was carved on the barrel, lifelike and real. It looked like it was going to rush out and cross the world.

    At the moment of seeing the long gun again, Lin Lei fell in love with it. He secretly thought that he would get the long gun anyway.

    Looking at the other side, Lin Lei''s top-grade fairy suit suddenly faded, as if he had been suppressed by the divine power in front of him.

    However, Lin Lei is not surprised at this. In addition to the long gun engraved with Kowloon, another thing represents a set of clothes. The styles are complete. Although it doesn''t seem very gorgeous, it gives people a feeling of being superior. Even Lin Lei can''t help kneeling and worshipping.

    However, Lin Lei''s mind is firm. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will kneel on the ground to worship!

    "Hoo, yes, these two things are..."

    Lin Lei''s heart itched at these two good things, and he wanted to hold them in his hand immediately.

    "Well, these two things are for you as compensation. These four tasks are really a little difficult for you. Therefore, the long gun is a chaotic dragon gun. Don''t underestimate the power of the divine gun. It is sealed with the dragon soul of nine chaotic nine claw divine dragons, and the whole gun body and gun tip are made of chaotic iron, which is thousands of times stronger than your emperor Wu divine gun, but Because you don''t have enough level now, the system seals it at the middle level of the artifact. When you keep up with your accomplishments, you will naturally untie it! "

    "Hiss...!"

    Stunned, Lin Lei was completely shocked by the system''s answer. Lin Lei''s eyes were even hotter for the long gun in front of him, and he wanted to experiment immediately to see if the long gun was as powerful as the system said!

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei couldn''t help touching the chaotic dragon gun. However, just when his hand was about to touch the Dragon gun, suddenly, a sense of crisis hit him in an instant.

 Chapter 450

    "Shua!"

    The power comes from behind and makes a quick decision. Lin Lei gives up his desire for the chaotic dragon gun and quickly dodges back.

    Between, a crescent shaped wind blade flashed mercilessly with terrible pressure.

    When he stepped aside and slightly avoided the attack, suddenly, a cold sweat fell from his forehead, and the color of fear in his heart did not decrease, but gradually increased.

    For the wind blade just now, Lin Lei can clearly feel the killing opportunity from the wind blade. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s anger surged up. Even if you don''t want to know, the only thing that can do this to him in the system is the system.

    However, after that, Lin Lei estimated the strength of the system. He was frightened and curious, as if what the strength of the system was.

    "Don''t touch it. I haven''t finished yet!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei was shocked when the cold mechanically synthesized sound came into Lin Lei''s ears. Although he knew that the system did this, it was inevitable to hear the system say so now!

    "Hum, don''t let me touch it? Then why do you take it out!"

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei looked at the dark top angrily, but he didn''t touch the long gun again.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he doesn''t dare. He still knows too little about the cognition of the system, so Lin Lei doesn''t have to admit death in this matter.

    "Well, time is limited. I''ll quickly introduce another thing to you. After that, no one cares what you are willing to do."

    At the moment, the system seems to be in a hurry. It speeds up and begins to introduce another thing to Lin Lei.

    "This suit is called chaos inferiority. In fact, it has the same level as chaos dragon spear. Because... Because your strength is too bad now, I have to suppress the level of chaos inferiority to the middle grade of artifact. As for if you want to see the real strength of chaos inferiority, you should quickly improve your strength. I hope that day will come as soon as possible!"

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei feels very helpless. He doesn''t know why he has to say that his cultivation is too poor every time the system introduces something, but Lin Lei can''t refute it. Finally, he can only acquiesce!

    "Well, there are only four tasks at present. However, you should strive to complete these four tasks. Here, this is only a primary task. If you can''t complete these tasks, I won''t waste time and will directly kill you!"

    The words were closed and the voice disappeared. Lin Lei was very excited about what the system said. He always thought Bruce Lee was angry with him. Unexpectedly, there is another system now, and it is better than Bruce Lee!

    As time went by, Lin Lei dared to go forward when he didn''t hear the sound of the system. However, in order to prevent fraud, Lin Lei slowly approached the babies in the middle of the two gods. Finally, after he grabbed the chaotic dragon gun, he didn''t feel any sense of crisis. Lin Lei was relieved.

    "Hey, hey, I finally caught you!"

    However, when everything was supposed to be safe, suddenly, a terrible threat appeared. What makes Lin Lei incredible is that this terrible threat emanates from the chaotic dragon gun.

    In an instant, he didn''t say much. Then Lin Lei quickly retreated towards the rear and didn''t stop until he was 100 meters away from the Dragon gun.

    But his eyes are fixed on every move of the Dragon gun. It''s not good to have any carelessness.

    "Ow... Ow..."

    "Ow... Ow..."

    Suddenly, the sound of dragon chanting resounded through the world and the sky. In an instant, it spread throughout the whole system. What surprised Lin Lei is that after the sound of dragon chanting, the system space trembled.

    The sound of dragon chanting became louder and louder. When the whole space was about to be shattered, Lin Lei''s familiar voice came: "be quiet, or I''ll eat you!"

    In an instant, the sound came. The original roar gradually disappeared. In the twinkling of an eye, only the sound of grievance was heard.

    Lin Lei is familiar with this sound. It is the sound of the system that disappeared. For this scene, Lin Lei refreshed his estimation of the system again.

    "NIMA, this is too fierce!"

    It''s hard for Lin Lei to believe how strong the system is. However, a cold hum can drink back the terrible sound just now. How powerful it needs. Lin Lei can''t imagine it!

    "Don''t hide, the dragon soul in the Dragon gun has been suppressed by me. It''s all right. Moreover, I recognize it with you. It doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous in the future!"

    At the moment, the voice of the system came again. Suddenly, Lin Lei Hu''s body was shocked, and then he smiled and said, "Hey, you know, you know."

    After that, Lin Lei returned to the chaotic dragon gun again. This time, Lin Lei no longer shrank like before, but directly closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and held the Dragon gun tightly. In an instant, a soft energy entered his body.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei didn''t care about his anger. Lin Lei had to guard against this strange energy. Then his cultivation was released and his divine consciousness was released. He looked inside and saw that an energy was introduced into his Dan house.

    I saw that the spirit sitting in the Dan house opened his mouth at the moment when the energy entered. In an instant, the energy entered the spirit''s mouth uncontrollably.

    Lin Lei didn''t care too much about this scene, and he didn''t care too much about this energy. However, in an instant, energy entered his body one after another.

    Just like the previous energy, it was absorbed by its own spirit at the moment of entering the Dan house.

    There are nine channels of energy, no more than one. Lin Lei thought of the previous system that there are nine nine nine clawed dragon souls in the Dragon gun, which is just in line with it.

    Lin Lei is relieved to think of this. He doesn''t care about the energy he needs now. Then he quits his internal vision and returns to his own body. Lin Lei quickly closes his cultivation and divine knowledge. Lin Lei, who was still powerful before, has now become a brother next door. He can''t see the existence of spiritual power and cultivation,

    "Hoo...!"

    Finally, Lin Lei breathed a sigh of relief. After watching the chaotic dragon gun in his hand tightly held in the quilt, an excited smile appeared on his face.

    "Hey, hey, I finally got it. But seriously, it''s a good thing. If you use this thing and all your strength, it would be good if you think xianzun is here. You can also see how your cultivation is now and whether it can be comparable to xianzun''s territory."

    I have to say, maybe only Lin Lei dares to think so!

    Lin Lei, who constantly stroked the Dragon spear, immediately turned his eyes to the nearby chaos.

    "If the Dragon gun is so powerful, it should be good!"

    Well, the scar forgot the pain. At the moment, Lin Lei forgot the previous scene and immediately came forward to grasp chaos, but this time there was no previous terrible scene.

    "Shua...!"

    However, although there was no terrible scene, at the moment when Lin Lei grasped the chaos inferiority, the original dim and plain suit occurred. At the moment, the light of closing his eyes made Lin Lei close his eyes and can''t open them any more.

    At the same time, a feeling that makes Lin Lei warm gradually becomes easier. After a long time, Lin Lei tentatively opens his eyes. At the moment, the light can''t shine. Then Lin Lei''s eyes stare big. The chaotic inferiority has been worn on himself just now.

    Hair crown, belt, clothes, waist accessories, but also a leading storage ring, and a pair of dragon boots were worn at your feet. Suddenly, a powerful pressure without anger swept around in an instant.

    With purplish hair, reddish eyes and his own divine suit, Lin Lei is the envy of the whole fairy world.

    "All right, don''t be handsome. Hurry out. You''ve been in long enough!"

    When Lin Lei appreciated himself, the cold voice of the system came. Just when Lin Lei wanted something, his body withdrew from the system space without his own control.

    "Shit, can you let me finish? How can I have a bad temper with Bruce Lee? Can you learn something better!"

    An angry voice roared out of Lin Lei''s mouth, then opened his eyes, and Lin Lei Leng was on the spot.

    At the moment, it was not under the shade of the trees in the back mountain, but in the familiar room in Tianfu village, and it was still in bed.

    "How... How, how could I be here!"

    Suddenly, questions appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. He didn''t understand why he was here. Moreover, he was forced out by the system before. What''s the last thing he said? What''s the meaning of being inside for too long.

    Lin Lei didn''t think about it. Suddenly, the feeling of the opposite sex familiar to Lin Lei came from his hand. Suddenly, he got up from the bed and turned his head. At the moment, the chaotic dragon gun was tightly held in his hand in the quilt.

    At the moment, chaos Bei is also wearing on his body. Seeing this, Lin Lei is relieved. As for other problems, they are no longer important!

    The sound of "Zhiya" sounded as Lin Lei stroked the Dragon gun in his hand. Then Lin Lei looked up. At the moment, Liuying and Lin Yun were looking at him excitedly, as if they were separated and reborn.

    "Young master, you... You can finally do it!"

    "Plop!"

    When Lin Lei wondered what was going on, Liu Ying at the door rushed into Lin Lei''s arms and cried bitterly.

    "Woo woo...!"

    The scene was so sudden that Lin Lei''s mind turned a little. He didn''t understand what it meant.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t dislike this kind of throwing in his arms. Moreover, the task just released by the system is to marry Liu Ying. It''s natural at the moment.

    Looking at Liu Ying crying in his arms, Lin Lei hugged her with both hands. Neither of them was talking. As for Lin Yun, who was still waiting at the door, he withdrew from the room and took the door with him!

 Chapter 451

    Lin Lei in the room looked at the shadow in his arms, and his heart trembled inexplicably. The unknown closed his eyes.

    As time went by, Liu Ying, who was crying, might have been tired of crying. He slept in Lin Lei''s arms. He looked very cute. He tooted his mouth and his face was slightly red. People couldn''t help but want to kiss her.

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at Liuying sleeping in his arms, Lin Lei stood up with a smile. His action was very light, as if he was afraid to wake Liuying up.

    Pick up Liuying, gently put it on the bed, cover it with a thick quilt, kiss Liuying on his mouth and push the door out.

    "Hoo ~ ~"

    In addition to the door, Lin Lei, who came to the living room, suddenly became short of breath, his heart beat faster, and his face had an unpredictable smile.

    "I... what''s the matter with me? Do I really... Really like that girl?"

    Lin Lei, who stood at the door and asked himself, didn''t know that after he held Liuying on the bed, Liuying table had awakened. Later, Lin Lei''s actions were felt after Liuying had sobered up.

    "Forget it, let it be!"

    After thinking for a long time, Lin Lei shook his head and stopped thinking. Then he went out of the room and hesitated towards the back mountain. He wanted to get the accurate answer from his son''s mouth and see what was going on and why Liuying was like that!

    At the moment, Liuying in the room didn''t get up, but still lay in bed, but the smile on his face was very happy. He put one hand on the mouth kissed by Lin Lei and couldn''t forget it for a long time.

    In the spirit field of the back mountain, Lin Yun is practicing Lin Lei''s ten thousand sword formula and silent thunder shooting at the moment. The action is done in one go. Even if he doesn''t use cultivation, the sound of thunder on the long gun will make his scalp numb when he uses silent thunder. He doesn''t want to go forward at the first time!

    Lin Lei, who has come to the shade of the tree he used to do, looks at his son in the distance and uses two kinds of martial arts. Lin Lei is very pleased that he is so proficient.

    The quarrel rose slightly and showed a happy smile. At the moment, Lin Lei was holding a chaotic dragon gun and dressed in chaotic inferiority, but Guanghua was introverted and couldn''t see the power of this thing because he didn''t use cultivation!

    "Pop pop...!"

    The more you look at Lin Yun and Lin Lei, the more because, until the end, you can''t help but clap your hands. Suddenly, you wake up Lin Yun who is practicing martial arts.

    After who was going to be angry and disturb his cultivation, he suddenly turned his head and saw his father again. At the moment after seeing his father, he came in front of him in a blink.

    "Father... Father, why are you here!"

    Lin Yun showed a strange expression. As he spoke, he yearned around as if he were looking for something.

    After discovering Lin Yun''s abnormality, Lin Lei asked him, "what are you looking at?"

    "Hey, Dad, where''s my little mother? Why didn''t he come!"

    In a word, Lin Yun''s words, suddenly, Lin Lei had an embarrassed expression on his face, then coughed and quickly changed the topic.

    "Cough... Cough, I came here to ask you why you were so excited to see me, and before Liuying said I was finally OK. What''s the matter?"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Yun didn''t hide it and quickly said everything he knew. However, the more Lin Yun said it, the richer Lin Lei''s expression became until he finally screamed out.

    "What, you said I slept for a year?"

    The news was very shocking to Lin Lei. He only remembered that it took a while in the system, and only a few tasks could not take so long.

    But what is really in front of him now is true. A year has passed, and Lin Lei is very confused about it.

    Lin Yun didn''t think there was anything wrong with his father''s confused appearance, because in his eyes, his father was in a coma. For people in a coma, he still didn''t know how old he was!

    At this moment, Lin Lei is silent, stunned, and then yells at Bruce Lee: "Bruce Lee, come... Come out, I have something to ask you!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    In the past, when Bruce Lee was called, he would immediately come out to solve Lin Lei''s doubts, but this time he didn''t.

    Lin Lei believes that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Lin Lei is more sure that Bruce Lee hasn''t come out at the moment. Lin Yun said that the past year is true, and he has really been in the system for a year.

    At the thought of this, Lin Lei''s face became gloomy. According to this, it was his five-year task, but now one year has passed. Lin Lei was flustered at this time of time tension.

    He believes in the system. He knows that the system will really kill himself. Lin Lei is flustered about it!

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, Lin Yun''s heart clicked and beat violently, and a bad premonition rose from his heart.

    Lin Yun was a little afraid of his father''s panic at the moment. He had never seen Lin Lei look like this since he recognized his father.

    "I..."

    Just when Lin Yun wants to ask Lin Lei what''s wrong, Lin Lei directly turns around and walks towards Tianfu village at the foot of the mountain. He doesn''t look back and ignores his talking son.

    "Alas! Forget it, I can''t help with my father''s affairs. I''d better hurry to improve my cultivation, so that I may be able to help my father in the future."

    Until Lin Lei''s figure disappeared, Lin Yun picked up the long gun again and began to practice silent thunder shooting.

    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was refined from day to night. Looking at the night, I saw a faint luminous spirit field, and then turned and walked down the mountain.

    For Lingtian, nothing has happened in the past two years. With the nourishment of Lingtian, the grain planted has become a miraculous medicine. As for the cultivated miraculous medicine, it has grown very well after two years. If calculated according to the year, the miraculous medicine here is really only two years, but according to the real medicine property, the miraculous medicine here may have been used for a hundred years, This is why congenital suction bag is such a precious place!

    Not long after Lin Yun left, two streamers in the sky quickly landed next to Lingtian. They thought about being fat and thin, which was very funny, and their imagination was medium.

    "Brother, look at the elixirs in the holy field. Although they are not old, so many elixirs seem to have been planted here. Why don''t we go!"

    Although he said so, the greedy color in his eyes did cover up the leader''s, and the saliva in his mouth had fallen on the ground, like a pig brother.

    When the thin man next to him heard what his brother said, he turned white and said: "What do you know? Our identities are different now. Who are we? We are envoys of the white elephant empire. Now we meet such a blessed place. You say that if we tell the emperor the news of this spiritual field, our brothers will be different in the future. You don''t understand the truth of the so-called rising tide and rising ship?"

    With that, the thin man rushed into the to fill, stretched out his hand and grabbed a Zhu fruit in his hand, and now he bit it.

    "Hiss...!"

    Suddenly, the entrance of Zhu Guo melted, and a pure aura entered the elixir field from the throat. It was refreshing immediately.

    "Shit, brother, I was wrong just now. It''s not all a spiritual field, and it still exists. Do you know that the aura in this Zhuguo is very large, and the purity of the aura is enough to be equal to the aura condensed from the spirit of our refining for half a year."

    At this point, the thin man began to pick Zhu Guo from his storage ring. Naturally, the fat man was unwilling to fall behind others, and immediately joined the great cause of picking Zhu Guo.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, in the Lin family''s living room in Tianfu village, Lin Yun, who just came back and sat at the dinner table for dinner, suddenly looked at the Lingtian place behind the mountain and felt an impulse to kill.

    Not only Lin Yun, but also Lin Lei had this impulse. I knew that when he built the holy land, he set a ban. Except friars, ordinary people can''t get close to half a minute, and there is a wisp of divine consciousness in the holy land. Now the divine consciousness changes, which means that someone stole the holy medicine in the holy land.

    "Come on, let''s go and see who it is. We dare to steal the elixir I''ve worked hard to plant."

    Then Lin Lei stepped out ten feet in one step. At the moment, sitting at the dinner table, um, Lin Yun, when he heard his father''s saying that he had worked hard to plant miraculous medicine, he was speechless. However, he also used his cultivation to catch up with Lin Lei and walked towards the spiritual field.

    The three quickly walked towards the back of the mountain. At the moment, the two people in Lingtian seemed to forget that people who can plant so many herbs can''t be ordinary people, and they had been confused by these miraculous drugs in front of them, and they just wanted to pick up the miraculous drugs, regardless of others.

    A few minutes later, three people, two men and one woman appeared beside the originally empty Lingtian tree. The room was fat and thin. They made Lingtian very messy, and many experiences were almost empty. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s anger soared.

    "Hum, die!"

    This is the way Lin Yun saw his father. For a moment, before he broke out, Lin Yun was the first to bear the brunt and rushed into the spirit field. The fire stream ten thousand magic swords appeared in his hand. The ten thousand sword formula was used by Lin Yun, which was very interesting. The whole process was like clouds and flowing water, which was very pleasing to the eyes.

    But the killing mechanism of the ten thousand sword formula was really real. When the long sword was about to cut off the thin man''s head, suddenly the thin man''s figure in front of him disappeared.

    Lin Yun, who performed the ten thousand sword formula, threw himself into the air. Suddenly, the atmosphere was very, and his divine knowledge was released. He immediately found the place where the thin man was. Suddenly, the ten thousand sword formula ran. This time, Lin Yun didn''t give him a chance to escape. Although he didn''t have ten thousand long swords, there were still a thousand.

    The numerous long swords form a sword wall, which is rolled against the thin man with unparalleled skills.

 Chapter 452

    At the moment, after the thin man saw the sword wall not far away, his eyes were full of panic. He didn''t think he could break up the power of the sword wall.

    "Poop!"

    Looking at the sword wall approaching a little, the thin man asked himself that he was not a hero. In the face of life and death, he chose to give in.

    "Sir... I''m going to be appointed by Zhao Dezhu, the envoy of the white elephant empire. Next to me is my brother Zhao Buzhu. When we pass by here, it''s like picking some miraculous medicine. Sir, I''m really careless. Please let me go!"

    At the moment, the thin man knelt on the ground, with his nose and tears facing Lin Yun, kneeling and worshipping. He looked like he regretted. Suddenly, Lin Yun''s face stopped in front of the thin man, not like the previous moment.

    At the moment, the sword wall is only one hand away from the thin man''s body. If Lin Yun didn''t stop in time, I''m afraid the thin man has stepped into hell at the moment.

    "Oh, you can cover it, but you can''t cover it. Your parents can really choose names!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei in the rear seems to listen to their names for a while. Lin Lei doubts whether their mother was playing games at that time. Such a name is really!

    Lin Lei''s words came into their ears. They were ashamed and angry, but they didn''t dare to have any resistance. If they were angry at the moment, they would undoubtedly be looking for death.

    As the saying goes, if you stay in the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood. If you get out of danger first, who can say what will happen in the future? Feng shui will take turns and come to my house next year!

    Lin Yun was embarrassed by the pleading of the Zhao brothers. He immediately looked at Lin Lei and wanted to ask his opinion.

    "Well, let them go. Their accomplishments are hard won. What they say must be true. Besides, I''m not suitable for killing animals now. However, when they go, they can search all their storage rings or storage bags. If they want to steal things from me, there''s no way!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t go to see the Zhao brothers again, but took the Liuying beside him to a tree beside the Lingtian, sat down and looked up to enjoy the bright moon in the dead sky!

    At the moment, Liuying was very happy. At the same time, Lin Lei held her for a moment, and she was ashamed. At the moment, she was shrouded in moonlight. She was very beautiful and beautiful!

    On the other hand, Lin Yun completely relayed Lin Lei''s words to the Zhao brothers. Without saying anything, the Zhao brothers quickly took out all the things they could save.

    With a look of gratitude and tears, he kowtowed to Lin Lei and said, "senior, these are all the things we got. Look, are we..."

    With that, Zhao Dezhu raised his hand and pointed to the distance, and his body had tilted towards the distance, ready to leave at any time.

    Looking at the six storage rings on the ground, Lin Yun nodded and said to the two: "for the sake of your first crime, I''ll let you go this time, but you should remember, don''t tell anyone after you go out of this place. If you let me know that you inform others of the news here, don''t say it''s the white elephant empire. Even if it''s a sect, I''ll kill you two!"

    With that, the murderous spirit burst out and rushed to the two Zhao people kneeling on the ground.

    "Yes... Yes, we know. You can rest assured that we will never tell anyone about this place!"

    With that, Zhao Dezhu hurriedly walked aside, pulled up his brother who was kneeling on the ground, and then Yukong quickly fled to the distance.

    "The green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. You have provoked the white elephant Empire today, so wait for the Revenge of the white elephant empire!"

    An echo came. Suddenly, Lin Lei frowned, and then he recovered the same calm look.

    After hearing this, Lin Yun was very angry. Then he was ready to release his accomplishments to catch up, but he was stopped by Lin Lei!

    "Don''t go, they have left. Even if you rush up now, you may not be able to catch up. Moreover, according to them, they are the envoys of the white elephant Empire, that is to say, there may be their companions ahead. If you rush to catch up like this, what if you are ambushed!"

    Lin Lei''s words are very reasonable. Then Lin Yun gave up the idea of chasing and killing, but turned to his father and asked, "how to deal with this matter? They have already informed the white elephant Empire what to do?"

    "You..."

    Looking at his son''s worry, Lin Lei reluctantly stood up, turned and walked towards Tianfu village. Before leaving, he said to Lin Yun.

    "Hehe, they come and go. I don''t mind letting them happen a few years ago!"

    With that, Lin Lei left here with Liuying and returned to his home in Tianfu village.

    Lin Yun stayed in Lingtian to prevent them from returning.

    As time goes by, five days have passed since the Zhao brothers of the white elephant Empire last time. Lin Lei has had a good time these days. In these five days, the fuzzy barrier between Lin Lei and Liuying has finally been broken. They naturally live together. After Lin Yun knows this news, a smile appears on his face, but Lin Lei can see it, A look of loss appeared in Lin Yun''s eyes.

    Lin Lei is helpless about this. He knows that he owes Lin Yun''s mother Yao''er a lot, but he can''t help it. Lin Lei doesn''t feel at all about Yao''er. It was just a mistake at the beginning.

    However, for Lin Lei, Lin Yun is everything. Therefore, Lin Lei can enjoy Lin Yun personally and impart all his things to Lin Yun, which is also a kind of compensation for Yao''er!

    And Lin Yun, after knowing the relationship between his father and Liuying, directly opened his mouth and shouted his little mother.

    However, for Lin Lei who lives together, in his eyes, this is not a task, but really like Liuying.

    Of course, since things have become so, the task is naturally logical.

    On that day, Lin Lei asked Lin Yun to buy some red candles for his wedding, arranged them at home, and finally invited the Tian family to eat at home.

    The scene, which should have been bustling, was not lively.

    Just when Lin Lei was ready to hold Liuying into his bridal chamber, a terrible threat swept through. Lin Lei was very unhappy about this. Looking at the source of the threat, Lin Lei flashed a murderous look in his eyes.

    "Hum, dog day, you dare to make trouble when I get married. Even if you are the white elephant Empire, I will make you a ruin."

    At the moment, Lin Lei is really angry. For Lin Lei, he is looking forward to getting married. If he comes to make trouble now, he will undoubtedly die!

    "Yun''er, go. Take this long gun and kill it for me. Don''t be afraid. There is Xuanzong behind you. Even if Xuanzong can''t, my father will support you!"

    With that, Lin Lei took out the Wudi magic gun he had wanted to give him before. At the moment when the Wudi magic gun appeared, a cold and piercing cold light flickered on the tip of the gun, which was frightening!

    "Father... Father, do you really want to give me this long gun?" looking at the long gun in front of him, he remembered clearly that this was the weapon his father had been using. Moreover, there were countless strong people who died under this long gun. Now his father gave it to him, and he felt very honored.

    What is this? This is his recognition. Then, Lin Yun grabbed the divine gun of Emperor Wu and nodded at Lin Lei: "father, don''t worry, I will kill all the bastards who disturb you into the bridal chamber, and then fertilize our spiritual field!"

    When the words were closed, Lin Yun''s body disappeared in place. At the moment, the Tian family were stunned in the room.

    For so many years here, they didn''t know that Lin Lei was a monk, so they were very surprised and shocked to see this behind the scenes!

    On the other hand, Liao Yu, Tanaka''s wife, was also watched by Lin Lei.

    At the moment, Liao Yu has returned to normal. He just frowned a little about Lin Yungang''s behavior. After a little accident, he didn''t do anything else. Unlike Tanaka, he was full of respect to Lin Lei after learning that Lin Yun was a monk.

    "Oh, sure enough, I didn''t expect that this woman''s cultivation was not low. After seeing yun''er''s cultivation, I was just a little surprised. It seems that it is really more and more interesting here!"

    Later, Lin Lei ignored Tanaka and Si, but took his newly married wife Liu Ying to the door and looked up at Lin Yun, who was already flying in the air, to the place where the pressure was released.

    "Hum, you really don''t know how to repent. You couldn''t have let you go at the beginning. If you don''t repent, you dare to bother me at my wedding. Today, I''ll call you never come back!"

    At the moment, Lin Yun''s cultivation came to the place where the pressure was released. To Lin Yun''s shock, after he came here, there were hundreds of people waiting again, among them, the Zhao brothers who stole the elixir five days ago.

    "Hahaha, boy, you were a sneak attack at the beginning. Today is different. When my childe comes, you and your dead father are doomed to die. As for..."

    At the moment, Zhao Dezhu, the thin man standing in the crowd, heard Lin Yun''s words and immediately lifted out the middle-aged man headed by him. He just said that in the end, the thin man''s eyes could not help but squint and look at the Liuying who was looking up in Tianfu village.

    "As for your father''s wife, ha ha, don''t feel better. So many of us will make her happy, won''t we, brothers!"

    Zhao Dezhu''s words made everyone look at Liu Ying, and finally they all shouted out with the same look as Zhao Dezhu.

    At this moment, Lin Yun was not talking nonsense, but with anger, holding Emperor Wu''s magic gun, silent thunder shot out in an instant.

    Silent thunder killing

    In an instant, Lin Yun, who was still in place, disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to Zhao Dezhu, who was full of feces. A magic gun stabbed Zhao Dezhu''s brain with terrible pressure!

 Chapter 453

    "No ~ no!"

    Zhao Dezhu, who felt the danger approaching, quickly turned his eyes to the leader for help. However, to his disappointment, in addition to indifference, the leader man sneered.

    When he saw this scene, Zhao Dezhu tried to run away, but it was too late.

    "Poof..."

    Emperor Wu''s magic gun directly ran through Zhao Dezhu''s brain. The moment of vitality running through the court disappeared. After the vitality in the urban area, his body fell from the air.

    "Whoosh..."

    Suddenly, in the dead and falling body, a slapped large and mini version of Zhao Dezhu poked his head out of the body. He thought there was no danger, flashed out and fled to the distant sky.

    At the moment, let alone hate him. At the moment, Zhao Dezhu just wants to survive and doesn''t want anything else.

    Zhao Dezhu, who became a soul state, couldn''t care so much. Then he consumed a lot of soul power in order to speed up his escape.

    However, people are not as good as heaven. When Zhao Dezhu''s soul poked out the body, Lin Yun learned Zhao Dezhu''s little meaning.

    "Oh, want to leave? Do you think it''s possible?"

    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the front. Suddenly, Zhao Dezhu''s spirit stopped flying and looked forward in horror. At the moment, Lin Yun was holding a long gun and standing in front of the road like a god of war.

    "No ~ no, no, elder, it''s the younger''s fault that the younger''s mind is obsessed for a moment. The younger''s body has disappeared. If the spirit is dissipating, it will really disappear from the world. Elder, I''m wrong. Please be a younger!"

    At the moment, Zhao Dezhu, as before, knelt down on the ground and pleaded with Lin Yun with snot and tears. However, this time, he failed to be the same as the last time.

    Looking at Zhao Dezhu, who was kneeling in the air and kowtowing constantly, Lin Yun said to him with a sneer: "Oh! You''ve given you a horse last time. It''s obvious that you don''t understand the treasure. However, today, before my father''s wedding day, this crime can only be offset by your death!"

    With that, Lin Yun moved. In order to escape like Zhao Dezhu, Lin Yun came here. At this time, the watch has been banned, so Lin Yun is not worried about his escape at the moment!

    "However, you don''t have to worry. You won''t be alone. All the people here have to die because you disturb the people you can''t afford, so don''t worry about dying!"

    The words were closed. Lin Yun didn''t talk nonsense. He disappeared in place and appeared again. Lin Yun''s hand had caught Zhao Dezhu crying and pleading. This time, Lin Yun didn''t show mercy. The Fairy Spirit moved. In an instant, the mini version of Zhao Dezhu was directly pinched and exploded by Lin Yun!

    At the moment, Lin Lei, under the eaves of Tianfu village, looked at what his son had just done and was worried for a while, because only in this way can he leave at ease and give the door to him. For now, Lin Lei''s test of Lin Yun has begun.

    At the moment, Lin Yun doesn''t know that he has virtually participated in the test of inheriting the patriarch. At the moment, Lin Yun has only one idea, that is, kill all those who disturb his father''s wedding.

    After killing Zhao Dezhu, Lin Yun removed the prohibitions around him. Then he came to the front of 100 people. Looking at the 100 monks, Lin Yun didn''t have any timidity in his heart, and his war intention soared to a fixed point.

    "Hum, who else dares to fight me!"

    Filled with the cultivation of Luo Jinxian, he roared at the intruder in front, and the murderous spirit swept away.

    "Oh..."

    At this time, when the leader of the white elephant Empire heard Lin Yun''s cry, he immediately smiled and said, "little doll, you''d better go back. You''re not my opponent. Except for these two wastes, I have a higher level than you. Go and call your adult out and let him offer the Lingtian obediently. I may also spare you a dog''s life!"

    "Yes, call out your adults quickly. Don''t let you eat shit. Don''t lose yourself!"

    "Ha ha ha... Yes, I guess the hair hasn''t grown up yet!"

    Suddenly, a burst of ridicule came into Lin Yun''s ears. Looking at the hundreds of people in front of him, Lin Yun didn''t retreat from the group. Instead, he was more aggressive and murderous.

    "You''ll only show off your tongue. You have the courage to come out and let you see the cultivation of children who eat shit in your mouth. See if you can beat children who don''t have hair!"

    Lin Yun was not angry about what they said. After all, his mouth was on others and he couldn''t control it. Therefore, he had to kill each other, which proved how obvious their ridicule was.

    Although he knows that the other party''s accomplishments are stronger than his own, Lin Yun is confident to kill most of them. As for the leader, Lin Yun asked himself that he doesn''t have this ability, because he can feel that this person is very strong!

    "Hum, I''ll fight you!"

    At the moment, a middle-aged man among the 100 people was angry when he heard Lin Yun''s words. Then he held it in his hand and quickly came to Lin Yun. Without any nonsense, he fought directly.

    "Wind sword, kill!"

    In an instant, the middle-aged man''s long sword brought something. The cultivation of Xianjun in the middle period immediately used the fierce wind sword. Suddenly, the surrounding wind seemed to be affected by the middle-aged man, and began to slowly form a handle of wind blade, aimed at Lin Yun and cut it off.

    He was murderous and powerful. He rushed towards Lin Yun with an unstoppable momentum.

    "Hum, you are so clever that you dare to come here and be presumptuous!"

    At the moment, seeing the fierce wind sword used by the middle-aged man, I moved in my heart. Although I was a little surprised, I immediately returned to a calm state of mind. I didn''t worry and put away the Emperor Wu''s magic gun. In an instant, Huoxi Wanfa sword appeared in my hand.

    "Ten thousand swords formula," the first form, one thousand swords!

    In an instant, Huoxi ten thousand Dharma swords floated in front of Lin Yun, and strange Dharma Seals jumped at Lin Yun''s fingertips, and then a terrible threat appeared.

    The seal of Dharma became faster and faster. Around Huoxi ten thousand Dharma swords, there began to be many virtual shadows of Huoxi ten thousand Dharma swords, more and more, and finally formed a sword wall.

    "Hum, the fierce wind sword is determined. I might as well call it spring breeze! It has no power. Die for me!"

    At the moment, Lin Yun killed the machine. This move is enough to kill the people in front of him!

    "Die!"

    With a roar, Lin Yun grabbed the Huoxi Wanfa sword floating in front of him, and instantly controlled the sword wall to rush towards the middle-aged man.

    "Whoosh..."

    The speed of sword wall is very fast, which is unbearable.

    With the sound of "touch", in an instant, the sword wall collided with the wind blade composed of wind. It''s incredible. Indeed, the wind blade was easily cut in front of the sword wall, but the sword wall rushed directly at the middle-aged man who used the wind sword without any speed.

    "How... How is it possible? It''s impossible. You''re just the realm of Da Luo. You can''t break my attack."

    A pair of middle-aged men who didn''t believe it rushed to the sword wall with dense blades, but the result was still the same as before, and broke up without any comparability.

    "No... impossible, it shouldn''t be like this!"

    At the moment, the man was out of his mind. After so many attempts, he still lost to the young people who abused him in the quilt. Now he was beaten in the face and lost his face.

    "Poof... Poof... Poof... Poof...!"

    Just when the man was still in a state of disbelief, his face rushed directly in front of the middle-aged man without the slightest stay, and the devil ran through it directly.

    In an instant, the body of the middle-aged man was penetrated by the sword wall, not to mention the spirit, even the flesh was left with no residue under the attack of the sword wall, not to mention the spirit!

    A strong Immortal King, a strong side, was killed by a friar with a lower cultivation than himself. This kind of oppression is beyond ordinary people''s understanding!

    "Hiss............!"

    At this time, all the hundred people who came to the white elephant took a breath of air-conditioning. At the moment, they looked at Lin Yun differently. When they saw that their companions were killed, they regarded Lin Yun as a person of the same level. There was no contempt, no humiliation, and some awe that they had never had before!

    "Hum, who will fight!"

    At this time, Lin Yun, who has just used the ten thousand sword formula once, has consumed some of the spirit. However, he can still use it several times, but Lin Yun''s face is a little pale at the moment.

    Although the ten thousand sword formula is an imperial level skill, those who use it must be strong. Only those with strong spirit can do it. For example, Lin Lei, his spirit is very pure. Even if he uses it a hundred times, it is no problem, and it is stronger and stronger every time. This is directly related to the strong spirit!

    At the moment, the hundred people on the white elephant side hesitated. If they didn''t see Lin Yun''s ability, maybe they would rush forward to fight, but now it''s different. Lin Lei''s strength shocked them, even scared!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    A few minutes later, the air was quiet and no one made a sound. Suddenly, the white elephant leader''s face was heavy and painful.

    "Hum, a bunch of useless things, which frightens you?"

    The leader felt that he couldn''t keep his face. Then he turned to the people brought in the quilt and scolded them for a while. Seeing that they lowered their heads one by one, the leader was angry and didn''t wash. He said directly to one of the hundred people!

    "Long Zhi, you must kill this man this time. I''ll take all the spears and swords in his hands. If you can, his martial arts skills!"

    After pointing to a very shy young man who thought about it, the leader did not forget his greed.

    "Hum, greedy bastard!"

    Lin Yun listened to the leader of the white elephant. Suddenly, a sense of disgust rose. If he didn''t know his strength was not good, I''m afraid he''d have rushed up to fight him now!

    At this moment, the dragon in the point was treated. Suddenly, his body trembled and his eyes were full of fear. He kept dodging!

 Chapter 454

    However, even if Long Zhi dodges and goes to war, it is a certainty and cannot be changed.

    Everyone''s eyes turned to the timid Longzhi, and their eyes were full of schadenfreude.

    "Hum, go quickly. It''s better to die, so that the eldest young master of the dragon family can inherit the position of the dragon family!"

    "Hum, hurry to die. It''s just a waste. It''s nothing to die!"

    At this moment, everyone has their own ghosts in their hearts. Everyone hates the young man named Longzhi. He died in this war.

    As time went by, the people saw that long Zhi was still in place and didn''t move for a minute. They were immediately angry. The leader was even more angry, and then roared at Long Zhi!

    "Long Zhi, get out quickly. In this war, you have to find it. If you don''t fight, you have to fight. This can''t be changed!"

    In a word, the road of Longzhi was blocked directly. After hearing what the leader said, the people were even more unscrupulous and put their contempt in their eyes.

    At the moment, Long Zhi looked up when he saw that there was no way to avoid. Suddenly, the eyes of all the people around him had a panoramic view. For a time, Long Zhi was resentful of everyone''s despised eyes.

    "Why, why do you do this to me!"

    Although Long Zhi roared and angry in his heart, it was inevitable. Then he raised his feet and stepped out of the crowd.

    Looking up at the majestic Lin Yun in front of him, there was a trace of envy in Long Zhi''s eyes. He also wanted to fight hundreds of people like him. He was not afraid to offend ang Zhi. He also wanted to have such spirit!

    Seeing this, Long Zhi showed a smile of self mockery. Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand was used in an instant, and came to Lin Yun like a straight yellow dragon, indicating a burst of crazy stabbing.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, Lin Yun didn''t remember to start, but looked at the young man named Long Zhi''s method of painting halberd with square sky, and suddenly wondered.

    Although Longzhi''s stabbing was disorderly, it was full of the spirit of plundering and killing. If he wasn''t familiar with the art of long gun, he would have been stabbed and killed by Longzhi at the moment!

    In this regard, Lin Yun was surprised, but similarly, he was interested in the young man in front of him. He didn''t continue to do it, but wanted to see how strong the Dragon governance was in front of him.

    "Drink, dragon sting, break it for me!"

    Suddenly, Long Zhi saw that his attack on the person in front of him did not play a role. Suddenly, his heart sank and used his martial arts in an instant.

    At the moment, Fang Tianhua halberd seemed to be alive and turned into a dragon. He came to Lin Yun in an instant. With the momentum of swallowing, Lin Yun was shocked by its power.

    "Oh, sure enough, although he is cowardly, his martial arts skills are really powerful. Even the man who was killed before, if compared with this dragon governance, I believe that dragon governance can win."

    Looking at Long Zhi''s performance, Lin Yun appreciated the man in front of him more and more. He wanted to take him for his own use.

    When the leader of the white elephant saw this behind the scenes, his heart sank and his face was cold. He had an impulse to kill.

    "Hum, I didn''t expect the coward to be so strong. He has fought for so long and hasn''t lost yet. Did he really underestimate him before?"

    "Alas, it seems that you have to be careful in the future. I didn''t expect this boy to be so strong!"

    Long Zhi''s performance exceeded everyone''s performance. Similarly, people resent Long Zhi at the moment, especially those who wanted him to die before.

    And now. Under the eaves of the Lin family in Tianfu village, looking at the battle in the sky, Lin Lei smiled. Then he took out a pill from the storage ring and handed it to him. He said softly.

    "Shadow, give this pill to yun''er! Tell him, since you want to do it, don''t hesitate!"

    After that, Lin Lei looked at the battle in the sky again.

    For Lin Yun''s idea, Lin Lei guessed it. The battle will end tomorrow morning. But Lin Yun never made a move, and there was an expression of appreciation in his eyes. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei knew that the man''s own son wanted to take it.

    "I''m going!"

    Liuying results in the pill in Lin Lei''s hand. After saying it, her body disappears in place. When she sees Liuying again, she has come to Lin Yun at the moment.

    "Hum!"

    When he came to Lin Yun''s side, he saw that long Zhi was still attacking. Then Liu Ying snorted coldly, with one hand, and rolled against Long Zhi.

    In an instant, Long Zhi, who had already raised Fang Tian''s halberd, suddenly, after a cold hum, his body paused in the air and did not move. For this, not far away, the white elephant was a hundred people, his face was one side, and his heart was full of shock.

    "Hiss... What kind of cultivation is this? How...!"

    At the moment, people don''t know what to do. Just by the cold hum of the strange woman, they can fix a strong man at the level of Xianjun. What level is the woman''s cultivation.

    In this regard, everyone retreated and wanted to leave here, but in the face of such a strong man, their legs did not listen to their own orders.

    "Huh? Mom!"

    Seeing Long Zhi, who was settled in front of him, Lin Yun turned his head and saw Liu Ying standing behind him in a big red robe. Suddenly, Lin Yun asked Liu Ying with a puzzled face.

    Mom, what are you doing here?

    "Here, your father gave it to you and told you to let go!" he said. As soon as the pill was thrown away by Liuying, it turned into a streamer into Lin Yun''s hand.

    "Be careful, I''ll go first!"

    Liu Ying acted vigorously throughout the whole process. Before Lin Yun spoke, his body had disappeared. Lin Yun was very helpless about this.

    Holding the thing in his hand, he raised his hand. Suddenly, Lin Yun was full of surprises. Then he looked at Lin Lei on the ground with a smile, and then walked towards Longzhi who was still fixed.

    Step by step, he came to Longzhi. At the moment, the white elephants were happy. They thought Longzhi was dead.

    Lin Yun, who came to Longzhi, said, "I know you are angry, but don''t worry. As long as you follow me, your previous humiliation will be gone, so you will become the god they admire!"

    Then, without asking Long Zhi whether he agreed or not, he directly took the pill in his hand and stuffed it into Long Zhi''s mouth. With the spirit of a fairy in one hand, he wiped it on his controlled throat. Suddenly, the pill melted close to Long Zhi''s body.

    At the same time, Long Zhi, who was stopped, flashed back to the side and looked at Lin Yun suspiciously. He heard Lin Yun''s words very clearly. However, he still wondered why he would choose himself if it was true. However, he still didn''t understand his thoughts. His doubts about the man with a long gun in front of him disappeared, and some were just awe, Fear as God.

    "Putong", in full view of the public, Longzhi came to Lin Yun and kowtowed: "I Longzhi paid a visit to my master!"

    "Hiss............"

    "What, how could it be? This... Pill, for the pill just now, it must be!"

    At this time, when the important task of the white elephant Empire saw the abnormality of Long Zhi, they thought of the pill just now. Suddenly, they took a breath of cold air and looked shocked.

    "Who is this family and why? Is this where the strong live in seclusion?"

    At the moment, the brain circuit of the middle-aged man led by Liu Ying was very strong. At the same time, after the emergence of Liu Ying, he felt withdrawn and didn''t want to be online. Now, seeing a pill, he became so obedient. Suddenly, he regretted that he shouldn''t listen to the instigation of Zhao brothers to find a spiritual field.

    At this time, Lin Yun was the happiest. Looking at Longzhi in front of him, he was happy and said to him, "get up!"

    "Yes!"

    Standing up, Long Zhi automatically came behind Lin Yun and respectfully, um, now he was in his place, staring at the people in front of him.

    "Hum, who else, stand up!"

    At the moment, Lin Yun said to the people of the white elephant Empire, but his eyes have been staring at the leader. His eyes are full of war, and he has an impulse to fight.

    For Lin Yun''s eyes, the white elephant leader also saw it, then looked at Lin Yun with a sneer and said, "don''t you think you''re not qualified to fight with me?"

    The man''s words immediately made Lin Yun not wrinkle, and his anger surged up. His war spirit couldn''t stop coming out of his body. He rushed towards the middle-aged man, looking like a brave man without fear.

    "Well, since you are so confident, I will fight with you!"

    Said, a jade Xiao suddenly appeared in the middle-aged man''s hand, but Lin Yun did not relax at all, because when the middle-aged man took out the jade Xiao, a terrible threat swept over in an instant.

    "Hum!"

    Lin Yun snorted coldly in the face of the threat of terror. He let his actions use cultivation to offset the power of the threat. Although his body can still feel heavy, it''s much better than just now!

    "In the lower White Elephant Kingdom, Huoqiu."

    When he moved, Huoqiu Gang reported his name, and his body disappeared in place. Suddenly, when he saw Lin Yun in this scene, he was surprised. Then he came out with appropriate divine knowledge and wanted to explore Huoqiu''s trace. However, Lin Xue''s face became more and more gloomy, and a bad premonition came to his heart.

    "Hoo ~ ~"

    Suddenly, a whistling sound remembered. Suddenly, Lin Yun quickly felt where the sound appeared with his divine sense, but finally he was disappointed. The whistling sound was everywhere, and it was getting stronger and stronger.

    "Poof...!"

    Suddenly, just as Lin Yun explored Huoqiu''s figure, a sense of danger suddenly appeared behind him. However, before Lin Yun could react, an unknown attack directly cut Lin Yun''s arm, a deep hole appeared in an instant, and red blood flowed out and dropped from the air.

    But fortunately, all the cuts were meat, and if Lin Yun hadn''t dodged just now, I''m afraid his whole arm would have been useless at the moment.

    The pain surged into my heart, but this is Lin Yun''s arm that didn''t have a chance to still bleed, but focused on feeling around. At the moment, Lin Yun knows that as long as he is careless, what will be cut next is not his arm, but his head!

 Chapter 455

    "Tianluo palm, die!"

    The sound of "touch" didn''t wait for Lin Yun to react, but a blanket of palmprints had come to him.

    One, two, three!

    "Touch... Touch... Touch..."

    In this way, the knot of Tianluo palm is firmly printed on Lin Yun''s offending chest.

    "Poof...!"

    A mouthful of blood vomited out of Lin Yun''s mouth, and his face turned white. He was not angry at all. His breath was so depressed that people were flustered.

    Huo Qiu, after seeing Lin Yunzhong''s palm, showed his body, looked at him coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain and ridicule.

    At the moment, Lin Yun, who was badly injured by Huoqiu''s Tianluo palm, can no longer support his body to fly in the air. In an instant, his body falls downward.

    "Oh... Cough...!"

    A self mockery came out of his mouth and said to himself weakly, "Oh, I thought I could. I didn''t expect to lose in the end. I worship so thoroughly that I don''t have the power to fight back!"

    Lin Yun closed his eyes and was ready to accept the arrival of death. Suddenly, a pair of warm hands hugged him. Moreover, a pure source of fairy gas kept transmitting in his body to heal himself.

    "Don''t move. Don''t worry. My son Lin Lei can''t be bullied by others. If I wear it out, my father is not very incompetent."

    With his eyes closed, Lin Yun''s heart warms. Even if he doesn''t have to think about it, he can only treat him like Lin Lei, his father.

    At the same time, Lin Lei''s voice came, clear and audible. His tone was full of gunpowder, anger and murderous spirit. Poor, Lin Lei is really angry at the moment.

    Soon, he took Lin Yun to the eaves of the Lin family in Tianfu village, put Lin Yun there, took out a healing pill and stuffed it into Lin Yun''s ear.

    "You can heal here at ease. You''ve done a good job. I''ll take care of the next thing!"

    Then Lin Lei stood up and said to the nearby Liuying, "look at the clouds. It''s not difficult to stay here."

    He believed that if he didn''t give orders, Liuying would have rushed up to fight with him at the moment!

    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. Fighting is your man''s business. I''m only responsible for watching the house!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing Liuying''s words, Lin Lei was helpless. He didn''t expect the newly married wife to say so, but it also matched his kiss.

    "Well, I''m going!"

    Say. The chaotic dragon gun suddenly appeared in his hand, and a blast of murderous gas burst out of his body.

    "Ow... Ow...!"

    The roar of dragons, which is desolate and domineering, makes people dare not refute.

    One... Two... Three... Nine... Until finally, nine dragon chants came out. Suddenly, everyone was stunned.

    "How... How can it be? This... This long gun holds the nine sky dragon... This... This doesn''t make sense!"

    At the moment, Liao Yu next to Lin Lei felt that the nine black dragon roars were emitted from Lin Lei''s long gun. Suddenly, he looked surprised and shocked at the scene.

    Not only Liao Yu, the roar of the Dragon roared through the sky. Even Huoqiu was shocked at the moment. With the roar of the black dragon and the unprecedented murderous spirit, he began to panic.

    "No way, no one can have such a powerful murderous spirit, right... Right, I must have made a mistake, right, wrong...!"

    Huo Qiu doesn''t believe this scene at the moment and has been confused by himself, but does it really work?

    "Hum, my inverse scale is irreversible. If you touch my inverse scale today, there is only one end, that is death!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is under the eaves of the Lin family, looks up at Huoqiu in the sky and has a big heart to kill. At the moment, he can''t control any violent methods. At the moment, Lin Lei''s only thought is to kill them and avenge his son.

    "Whoosh...!"

    Lin Lei, holding a chaotic dragon gun, immediately disappeared under the eaves of the Lin family. When he reappeared, he had already come to the air and was now opposite Huoqiu.

    Looking at the person who hurt his son, Lin Lei didn''t open his eyes to see him. Facing a friar in the early days of the Immortal Emperor, Lin Lei didn''t pay attention to him at all. He can kill the Immortal Emperor in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. What''s more, now it is also the realm of the Immortal Emperor, with chaotic dragon gun and chaotic inferiority. If he can''t kill a strong Immortal Emperor, he is estimated to die of depression.

    "Yo, this is a fight. The old one is coming, but I think you are the same as your waste son. You don''t have to fight. However, if you offer the spirit field, maybe I will let your family go!"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei heard a very uncomfortable voice. Suddenly, he frowned and killed his heart!

    There is no nonsense. Lin Lei doesn''t need to pay attention to the clown who is busy talking to himself.

    "Hum, if you hurt my son, you have to pay it back with your limbs. If you hurt my son at all..."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei paused. However, Huo Qiu heard it and asked casually out of curiosity: what''s the matter with your son

    "Oh, if you hurt my son a bit, then pay it back with the life of your whole family!"

    As the saying goes, try not to make noise when you can move your hand. After saying that, Lin Lei''s body began to blur in place until it finally disappeared into Huoqiu''s eyes.

    As the saying goes, treat him as he is. At the moment, Lin Lei wants to kill him in the way he hurt Lin Yun just now.

    Huo Qiu was shocked when he saw Lin Lei suddenly disappear. Then Shenzhi explored Lin Lei''s location, but Shenzhi was empty and there was no one. Suddenly, an unknown feeling rushed to his heart.

    "Oh, just now you hurt my son and almost died. Let''s have a taste of the change. The end of being a human stick is that you can''t survive or die!"

    The cold voice came from all directions, so that Huoqiu couldn''t tell where Lin Lei was. It wasn''t enough. When he heard the human stick, his heart trembled and his face became gloomy. Obviously, he knew the meaning of the human stick.

    "Hum, I''m the son of Huo Shan, the king of the white elephant empire. Do you think you can kill me!"

    Huo Qiu at the moment knows that he has no power to fight back against the man in front of him. Now the only way to save his life is to bring out his family background. Only in this way can he have a chance to seize a glimmer of vitality.

    "Oh, the white elephant Empire? I haven''t heard of it. Besides, when did I say I would kill your mother? I said I would kill your son who was angry for me."

    Looking at the clown in front of him, Lin Lei made fun of him. As for the white elephant empire in front of the two fools, he really hasn''t heard of it, but he has heard of Aotian and kuishui, and both empires were destroyed!

    Huo Qiu was silly when he said this. He didn''t expect that the white elephant empire was carried out. The man was indifferent. Suddenly, he was afraid. He was really afraid.

    Then he turned and wanted to leave. However, how could Lin Lei escape the prey he had been staring at.

    "Don''t you think it''s too late to leave? If you hurt my son, you must stay. However, don''t worry, I''ll let someone give a message to the white elephant Empire and say that I Lin Lei is waiting for the White Emperor again."

    After saying that, I saw a golden light passing through the air and rushing straight to Huoqiu''s left arm.

    The speed of the golden light was so fast that Huoqiu felt it, but there was no chance to escape.

    "Poof..." I saw that the arm stabbed by the golden light had been separated from his body.

    "Ah... Ah...!"

    Suddenly, a pig like roar came out of Huoqiu''s mouth. It was hoarse and uncomfortable.

    Because the arm was cut off, the pain twisted Huoqiu! He hated the man in front of him to the extreme. At the same time, he didn''t dare to show it. He could only scream in pain and think about how to leave with his life.

    At the moment, Lin Lei has appeared in front of hundreds of people, and Huoqiu has no chance to roar and ache behind him.

    Looking at the hundred people in front of him, Lin Lei''s eyes are full of ruthlessness and indifference. Treating them is like treating the dead, which makes everyone panic.

    "Oh, follow him, you can only say that your life is bad. If you listen to others, you can only say that you are too greedy. If you have a bad life and greed, living in this world is a waste. It''s better to die!"

    After that, the chaotic dragon gun was raised, and a wave of red palpitating energy came out from the long gun, and then surrounded the people.

    "Ex... elder, please let us go. We will never dare again. Moreover, we... We were forced by Huoqiu. It''s not our intention to come here!"

    "Yes, sir, we didn''t come here voluntarily. It was all Huoqiu. Yes, it was all Huoqiu who threatened us with the word" King side by side "of his father."

    "Yes, yes, sir, please let us go!"

    As the saying goes, when a disaster is imminent, they fly separately. At this moment, they can really understand whether a person is a friend worthy of deep friendship. However, it is obvious that none of the 100 people are willing to die for Huoqiu at this moment. They are all looking forward to the chance of their life after Huoqiu''s death.

    ¡°

    Hehe, I said that there can only be one or two of you. As for living, it depends on you! "

    With that, Lin Lei raised his hand and arranged a prohibition in an instant, which surrounded the people in the prohibition.

    "Don''t worry, this prohibition is just a prison. Only the living one among you can leave safely, and the others have only one end, that is death!"

    With that, Lin Lei came to Huoqiu without looking at them. At the moment, Huoqiu was no longer yelling, but the hatred in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger!

    "Hehe, hate me, hate me! So you have the power to live and I have the power to play. I want you to see how the so-called powerful white elephant empire in your heart was destroyed in your hands!"

 Chapter 456

    Huo Qiu was shocked when he said this. Most people will give some thin noodles to the white elephant empire. Even the strong Immortal Emperor will take care of the white elephant empire.

    But in the eyes of the man in front of him, there was nothing but disdain. He saw it for the first time. However, he was afraid that what the man said would really come true. In that case, the white elephant Empire would really be destroyed in his hands.

    "You... You can''t, you can''t!"

    Whether it''s true or not, Huo Qiu at the moment fully believed that the man in front of him could really do it, and then began to pick up the soft.

    "Oh, please? Do you think you are qualified? Now you are a prisoner, so you have no right to hate me and talk about terms!"

    When he said that he didn''t understand Huoqiu''s recovery, Lin Lei immediately moved and disappeared in front of him.

    "Star means!"

    Lin Lei, who reappeared between them, has come to Huoqiu. In the face of Huoqiu who has no power to fight back, he can only watch himself abused.

    The star finger was used. After Lin Lei''s left index finger and middle finger turned golden, he stabbed Huoqiu''s other arm quickly with a lightning speed.

    "Poof..."

    "Ah ah..."

    A scream came from Huoqiu''s mouth. At the moment, Huoqiu''s hands have been cut off by Lin Lei except for two legs. If he is cutting two legs, he will really become a human stick!

    Looking at the screaming Huoqiu, Lin Lei didn''t continue, but stepped aside and said to Long Zhi who had been standing there: "Do you want to repay the previous humiliation and become no longer cowardly? Kill the man in front of you. If you kill him, you will not be weak, but become a real monk. In the future, you will be qualified to be a sharp sword around yun''er. This is not only a test for you, but also your future!"

    For long Zhilin Lei, he knows that he has been humiliated for a long time, and his heart has been extremely distorted. If he doesn''t correct it at the moment, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance in the future!

    "Really?"

    At the moment, after listening to Lin Lei''s words, Long Zhi''s eyes are full of confusion, uncertainty and fear. He doesn''t know whether it''s right or not, but there''s always a voice in his heart.

    "Kill them, kill them, kill them, and you will be liberated. As long as you kill them, no one will humiliate you anymore. As long as you kill them, you will become a man. As long as you kill them, you will have a chance to go back to your mother and take it out. Only in this way can you protect your mother well. Only in this way will your mother not be bullied by the master mother of the hand dragon family!"

    The voice in his heart didn''t say a word. In reality, Longzhi''s heart was clear and bright. Longzhi''s eyes became clearer and clearer. Finally, the previous cowardice, timidity, fear, fear and confusion completely disappeared. At the moment, in his eyes, in addition to firmness and killing intention, he was the light of protection.

    "Thank you very much. I know what to do. I know. In the future, I will be a sharp sword next to my master. The direction of the sword is where I kill."

    "Hahaha, good, good, children can be taught!"

    Lin Lei liked the Dragon rule more and more. If his son didn''t like it first, he would be desperate to take it for his own use.

    However, if he let Lin Yun know this idea, he would despise his father and say, "you''re up in the corner of your son!"

    However, Lin Lei finally gave up his desire to use dragon governance.

    "Well, stay with yun''er in the future. If you have anything to do, you can ask yun''er for help. He will help you!"

    With that, Lin Lei stepped aside, gave up his position and gave it to Long Zhi to touch the obstacles in his heart.

    "Step... Step... Step..."

    Step by step, Long Zhi came to Huoqiu step by step. The hatred and murderous spirit in his eyes rushed out of the body in an instant. Xianjun''s cultivation was released in an instant. Fang Tianhua halberd was tightly held in the palm of his hand.

    "Oh, Huoqiu, can you think you have today, but I''m not like you. I know you''re hard now. I don''t torture you. I''ll give you a pleasure, even if you haven''t bullied my mother!"

    "Oh, thank you, thank you!"

    Listening to Longzhi''s words, Huoqiu had no resentment or roar, but said it with a smile, then closed his eyes and waited for death.

    "Alas!"

    When Lin Lei saw this scene, he didn''t say anything, but sighed and didn''t see it again.

    "Poof..."

    A voice of fear came out. At the moment when Longzhi was ready, Fang Tianhua halberd immediately aimed at Huoqiu''s heart.

    Finally, Huoqiu ended up dead, and died in the hands of the object he had always humiliated, ridiculed and insulted.

    Poof, Long Zhi knelt on the ground after killing Huoqiu, and tears fell down.

    "Everything is over, everything is over, mother, wait for me, wait for me to go back to pick you up!"

    "Ah ah..."

    Suddenly, when Lin Lei and Long Zhi were silent, a scream came from the side.

    At the moment, a battle of life and death has been launched in the prohibition. Everyone''s eyes are full of animal nature. Everyone has only survival and himself in their eyes.

    Looking at this ugly scene, Lin Lei''s eyes are full of indifference. He originally wanted to leave one of them to inform the white elephant empire. But now there is no need for Longzhi!

    "Oh, in that case, you don''t have to keep it, but it''s unforgivable that you hurt my son!"

    Lin Lei, who made up his mind, immediately launched Shura''s shooting directly, and circles of red energy wrapped hundreds of people in the prohibition.

    "Shura devours the soul!"

    In an instant, the soul devouring in Shura''s shooting was launched, and a terrible energy that could devour the soul entered the Dan house of 100 people in the prohibition, and began to devour the soul bit by bit.

    "Ah ah..."

    A scream came out of the prohibition. In addition, all around the prohibition are wrapped by red energy, and you can''t see any scene inside. However, just listening to the scream is enough to make people scared! If they really see the scenes in the prohibition, I''m afraid they will have nightmares all their life.

    Fortunately, Lin Lei didn''t do anything in the prohibition, but let him quickly devour the spirits of one hundred monks.

    The name of divine soul is cultivated by every friar. Human beings have soul. However, friars cultivate divine soul. Divine soul is the foundation of friars. If the divine soul is broken, it will completely disappear from the world and never exceed life.

    Time passed little by little. Finally, half a minute later, there was no scream in the prohibition. Lin Lei took the chaotic dragon gun back into the system.

    "Oh, the episode is over. Let''s go and go back with me to see how yun''er is!"

    He didn''t have a chance to restrain the people, but said to the nearby Longzhi and flew to the Lin family in Tianfu village.

    Lin Lei didn''t dare to disobey Lin Lei''s order. Immediately, he hurriedly chased Lin Lei in front of him.

    At the moment they left, the prohibition disappeared, the bodies of hundreds of people lost their spirits and the power of prohibition, and fell from the air in an instant.

    Everyone has a very painful expression on his face. Everyone is scarred. I don''t know whether it was caused by himself or by others. The whole state is terrible and I can''t bear to look directly at him.

    At the moment, at the door of Lin''s house, Lin Lei with Long Zhi has landed and looked at Lin Yun who is still recovering. Tears flashed in Lin Lei''s eyes, but fortunately, it was well controlled and did not flow out.

    "How... How, is yun''er okay?"

    Just came to him and asked him about Lin Yun. His tone was slightly trembling. He looked nervous. Liu Ying felt inexplicable pain in his heart, and then said Lin Yun''s situation at the moment.

    "It''s all right, husband. Don''t worry. If it''s not all right, yun''er can break through the realm of Xianjun today."

    "What, breakthrough!"

    Hearing his wife''s words, Lin Lei looked happy and his fear disappeared.

    "Well, yun''er is already on the edge of breakthrough. Now after this battle, yu''er''s fighting spirit has been inspired, so breakthrough is inevitable!"

    When he learned that his son was all right, Lin leizheng fell to the ground, and then looked at Liuying. His eyes were full of tenderness.

    "Hey, shadow, since my son is fine, do we have to continue our marriage? It''s the last step!"

    Because there was no monk except Tanaka Si, everyone heard Lin Lei''s words.

    "Poof..."

    A silver bell like laughter sounded. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes looked at the people who laughed.

    At the moment, Liao Yu, standing beside Tanaka Si, smiled without any disguise.

    "Oh, brother Lin, then my brother Si won''t bother you to enter the bridal chamber!"

    Knowing Lin Lei''s meaning, Liao Yu certainly didn''t need to be here. Then he said it and winked at his husband. However, the other party seemed to be completely out of shape and turned a blind eye to Liao Yu''s eyes.

    "Brother, I don''t trust yun''er''s situation at the moment. Why don''t I stay with you!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to Tanaka''s words, everyone was speechless. However, Lin Lei looked grateful. He knew that Tanaka''s intention was good.

    "Hehe, brother Tian, don''t worry. Yun''er is fine. It''s so late to tease. You''re still a sister-in-law. Go back. My son is so old. You should work hard. Maybe we can become in laws!"

    Then Lin Lei looked at Liu Ying''s wife with a smile. In a moment, a blush climbed up both sides of Liu Ying''s cheeks.

    "Hum, nonsense!"

    Although Liuying has such consequences, he agrees with him very much in his heart. He also knows Tanaka''s character. If he can really become an in laws, maybe this is also a good idea!

 Chapter 457

    When it was over, none of the hundred people who came to the white elephant Empire survived except Longzhi.

    When Tanaka and his wife left, there were only four people left at the door of the Lin family, such as Lin Lei.

    Looking at his son sitting on the ground healing, Lin Lei flashed a trace of heartache on his face, but he was also secretly happy, because his son was about to break through the realm of Xianjun, and he might practice harder after today''s discussion!

    "Long Zhi, you''re here to protect yun''er''s Dharma. Unless there is a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor, no one can beat you. However, it''s impossible. You can''t stay here without leaving!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei said solemnly to Long Zhi, as if you would kill you if you left me.

    "Yes, I won''t leave my master. Don''t worry!"

    With that, Long Zhi turned and sat down in front of Lin Yun. Fang Tianhua halberd was inserted beside him. The sharp blood was faintly visible and glittered with red cold awn, which made people dare not approach.

    "Well, good!"

    Looking at Long Zhi''s performance, Lin Lei really wanted to rush up and take him away for his own use, but he finally found the idea!

    "Hey, shadow, let''s go and finish our unfinished wedding."

    Previously, his face was serious. At the moment, he suddenly showed his obscene and squint appearance. The sudden change made Liuying laugh.

    "Poof, ho ho..."

    The Oriole like smile made Lin Lei''s physiology more excited. Without waiting for Liu Ying to speak, Lin Lei grabbed Liu Ying''s hand and walked directly to Nian in the room.

    In this regard, Long Zhi, who sat on the ground to protect Lin Yun''s Dharma, immediately turned red. Then he closed his hearing in the five senses, opened his eyes, released his divine sense, and observed every move around.

    The brightest star in the night sky is very bright. The moon shines on Tianfu village, and the whole Tianfu village becomes very mysterious.

    The night is very quiet, but it is not so quiet in the Lin family in Tianfu village. In the room, Lin Lei and Liu Ying are doing actions that are not suitable for children. They are also benefiting the people and future generations.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The night passed quietly. Lin Yun, who was sitting there, recovered from his injury in the second half of the night. He wanted to open his eyes to rest, but he didn''t expect to hear the movement in the room as soon as he opened his eyes. Immediately, Lin Yun turned off listening and began to prepare to break through Xianjun.

    One night later, Lin Lei and Liu Ying in the room were lying on the bed. Their eyes widened, but they didn''t seem to have just woke up.

    "Husband, why do you suddenly want to marry me?" at this time, Liu Ying, lying on Lin Lei''s chest, asked Lin Lei in confusion.

    However, Lin Lei, who heard this question, trembled and said the reason without thinking, "in fact, I don''t know why. Anyway, I like you very much in my heart!"

    At this point, Lin Lei didn''t tell all the reasons for this, because a few reasons are for the task, but most of the reason is that he really likes Liuying. After such a long period of time, Lin Lei found that he gradually fell in love with Liuying, but he didn''t show it. At this time, the task of the system, It was like a needle that pierced the barrier between him and Liuying, which naturally became a scene now.

    "Yes!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Liuying looked happy and didn''t ask any more. Instead, he turned from Lin Lei to the side, began to quietly close his eyes and fell asleep.

    When he found Liu Ying''s appearance at the moment, Lin Lei touched her hair face to face, then kissed her face and sat up from bed.

    Ann put on her clothes, washed casually and walked out of the door.

    As soon as he got out of the door, Lin Yun was still meditating at the door, motionless. As for Long Zhi, his eyes stared in all directions, not tired.

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at this scene, Lin Lei didn''t disturb them. In a flash, he came to the spirit field of the back mountain, sat under the tree as usual and closed his eyes.

    "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, come out quickly. I have something to ask you."

    At this time, Lin Lei shouted at the air in the system. The sound was so loud that the whole system could hear it.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    No one answered. There was no sound in the system. Lin Lei was very confused about this. If it was normal, as it was yesterday, Bruce Lee would definitely stand up and scold Lin Lei directly, and even point to his nose to teach him a lesson. However, Bruce Lee didn''t appear in that scene yesterday.

    "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, don''t scare me. Where are you? Come out!"

    Bruce Lee never answered. Suddenly, Lin Lei had a bad feeling in his heart. Then he began to shout over the system in a hurry!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    A sense of loss surged into Lin Lei''s heart. Lin Lei looked at the empty dark space, and his heart was empty. He even remembered the scene when Bruce Lee accused him.

    "Hehe, it''s really cheap. It''s clear that no one will scold you if Bruce Lee is away. Unexpectedly, he suddenly disappears. He still doesn''t give up. He misses you a little. Alas!"

    Lying in the system, I looked up and was busy in the endless dark sky, and my eyes were wet.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on completing the first task, becoming a Taoist partner with Liuying and successfully taking a weekend off."

    "Lying trough!"

    The sudden sound startled Lin Lei, who was still in his memory, and then burst into rude words.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the task and successfully opening the martial arts arena. The experience is worth 1.5 billion."

    "Shit, is this true?"

    After hearing the news, Lin Lei felt very untrue, and then twisted it on his thigh.

    "Ah..."

    A scream came out of Lin Lei''s mouth, but there was no pain on his face. Except excitement, it was desire!

    "Hahaha... I''m rich!"

    After learning that what he had just heard was not a dream, Lin Lei roared excitedly into the air. His tone was full of excitement and joy, but there was a trace of loss.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s successful opening of the first level of the martial arts arena and the gathering of souls array!"

    The sound of mechanical synthesis of raw and cold came again. In an instant, Lin leileng was in place, and the previous excitement disappeared.

    "What, the spirit gathering array?"

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei really wants to go up and dismantle him. Lin Lei is not familiar with the spirit gathering array anymore.

    Soul gathering array in the array, the king level array mage can have more than one high-level soul gathering array. At the moment, Lin Lei is the emperor level. Now, after hearing that the martial arts arena is a huge soul gathering array, Lin Lei Leng is on the spot and his eyes are full of irony.

    "Hum..."

    A cold hum came. Suddenly, Lin Lei quietly stayed where he was, motionless, and the disrespectful look in his eyes disappeared.

    "Hum, it is. It''s immoral to have to use strength to oppress!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei wants to say what he thinks in his heart. Unfortunately, due to the strength of the system, Lin Lei dare not say anything!

    However, when the system said that the spirit gathering array was public, Lin Lei was dumbfounded and felt even more guilty.

    "Hum, what do you know? How can this soul gathering array be compared with the soul gathering array you know well? It''s like an ant."

    A voice that excites Lin Lei suddenly reminds him of it. In an instant, Lin Lei is happy and turns around. Not far ahead, a very handsome man as tall as Lin Lei is not far away. With a good smile, Lin Lei can''t help but want to go up and beat him.

    However, after seeing the young man again, Lin Lei''s eyes were full of loss. He thought it was Bruce Lee, but he didn''t think it was.

    However, he was still curious that he could appear in the system. He must be by no means an ordinary person. Then Lin Lei politely said to the young man, "I''m Lin Lei, the master of the system. I don''t know if my brother is..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    There was no sound. For a long time after Lin Lei finished talking, the young man only knew to giggle and look like a joke.

    "You..."

    Looking at him, Lin Lei really wanted to go up and beat him, but he held back. Who knows if this is a super strong person, just like the system. If so, the gain is not worth the loss, and he lost face.

    "I said you..."

    Just when Lin Lei wanted to introduce himself again, the young man spoke. The voice was Bruce Lee''s voice, but the body was indeed a young man''s body.

    "Hey, boy, how long haven''t you seen me and don''t know me?"

    "You are???"

    For a time, Lin Lei was stunned and silly. He couldn''t cry or laugh in his heart. Looking at the young man in front of him, a familiar feeling rushed to his heart.

    "Xiao... Xiao Long?"

    Finally, a small figure appeared in my mind and shouted to the young man in a tentative tone.

    "Hahaha, you boy, finally know me. Do you know that I''m very sad about you!"

    "Sleeping trough, it''s really you!"

    After determining that the young man is Bruce Lee, without saying much, he walked quickly to the young man, hugged Bruce Lee, and tears of joy swirled in his eyes.

    "Hehe, I just... I know that good people don''t live long and bad people live for thousands of years. I know that people who think you are so bad can''t disappear so easily. You''re scared to death!"

    Holding Bruce Lee is a burst of abuse and ridicule. The speaker has no intention. The listener has a heart. Bruce Lee held by Lin Lei is full of warmth in his heart.

    As the saying goes, it''s not rude. Listening to Lin Lei''s ridicule and abuse, Bruce Lee is still unwilling to fall behind others. Then he scolds Lin Lei. In this way, they separated for a long time.

    "Hum, your business system has told me. Why are you so worried? Can you let me not worry so much? I''m just leaving for a while, and you''re causing me such a big trouble!"

 Chapter 458

    "Well, hehe, this... The situation was urgent and didn''t care. Alas, forget me first. You''d better tell me about the martial arts arena just opened!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei blushed and was a little embarrassed. Then he quickly changed the topic.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee dropped nonsense and began to talk about the spirit gathering array in the martial arts arena.

    "The first level of the martial arts field, as you heard, is a huge soul gathering array, but you can''t compare the soul gathering array of the martial arts field with the soul gathering array you''ve learned!"

    "What?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was puzzled. He didn''t understand Bruce Lee''s meaning, so he couldn''t help asking.

    "What''s the difference? Isn''t it all the spirit gathering array? Why, does this spirit gathering array have feet or how to drop?"

    "Ha ha, it''s not wronged to say that you are earthy!" listening to Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee''s face is full of bitter smile and helplessness.

    "What he absorbed in this spirit gathering array is not ordinary aura, but chaotic aura. This aura is very grateful, so you picked up a treasure this time, you know?"

    At this point, Bruce Lee''s face is full of smiles, as if the martial arts arena is very powerful. However, he knows a lot about the chaotic Qi in Bruce Lee''s mouth.

    "The Qi of chaos is not the aura at the beginning of the world. However, how can this aura appear in the system, and how can this aura be absorbed in my current state!"

    "You''re not so stupid!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee hurriedly said: "However, if you are an ordinary person, you can only explode and die for the chaotic gas, but when you build the foundation, you have condensed the gas sea with the chaotic gas. Therefore, there is no problem in absorbing the chaotic gas. Besides, don''t you still swallow Tianjue? You can convert it into the spirit gas by swallowing Tianjue! I knew that a trace of chaotic gas was converted into the spirit gas The immortal spirit of is very huge. At that time, the speed of your cultivation and breakthrough will be greatly improved! "

    The more Lin Lei listens to Bruce Lee''s words, the more excited he is. He thinks he can absorb the Qi of chaos and quickly improve his cultivation. He wants to start cultivation immediately.

    "Well, you''d better practice later. Now the system has just opened the martial arts arena, so you don''t rush to practice for a while. The most important thing for you now is to take care of yourself. This time, you understand your accomplishments, and your anger soars again. Therefore, in the next time, you must not use any accomplishments. Only in this way can the anger be completely suppressed. Otherwise, it will In the end, you can only become a killing tool dominated by hostility, a body without any thoughts! "

    "Well, I see!"

    Lin Lei nodded and agreed to Bruce Lee''s request. At the moment, Lin Lei is really afraid. If he really wants Bruce Lee to say, he would rather die on his own than become a killing tool without thought and consciousness.

    The cold sweat overflowed, the clothes on the body were wet by the cold sweat, and the sense of panic in the heart became stronger and stronger.

    "Hum, now I know I''m afraid. Why didn''t you listen to what I said before!"

    Although people grow up, at the moment, Bruce Lee toots his mouth, gives Lin Lei a very lovely look, and keeps complaining.

    The character of Bruce Lee is still the same as before. It''s true that it''s not ambiguous to scold people. With the passage of the world, Lin Lei, under Bruce Lee''s earnest instruction, said that half a day has passed. Lin Lei is not happy about it. Instead, he relishes talking about it and keeps it in mind.

    "OK, let''s talk about this first today. I''ve just stabilized my figure. I won''t wake up for the next few years. If I didn''t report peace to you this time, I would have fallen asleep!"

    As he said this, Bruce Lee''s body darkened and he looked weak and seemed to be asleep. Suddenly, Lin Lei worried about him and said, "OK, go quickly. I don''t have anything to do during this time. Besides, there is a xianzun level wife around to take care of him. Don''t worry about sleeping. I hope he can stabilize his state when he wakes up."

    "And" speaking of this, Lin Lei said to him with joking eyes, "and you look very handsome now. If you can really condense into flesh, I will help you find a beautiful girl."

    With a laugh, Lin Lei left the system and returned to the noumenon.

    "Oh, little rabbit, it''s OK to tease me. It''s really no big or small!"

    Watching Lin Lei disappear, Bruce Lee laughs and scolds. Then he disappears into the system and begins to sleep.

    "Oh!"

    At this time, under a big tree next to the Lingtian behind the mountain in Tianfu village, Lin Lei not only smiled at the moment when he was excluded from the system, but the smile on his face could not stop giving people a kind feeling. If his enemies saw it, they would think there was something wrong with his eyes.

    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Wait until Bruce Lee wakes up and practice in the martial arts field. It''s important to finish the task quickly during this period."

    With that, Lin Lei was ready to stand up. Suddenly, a terrible threat came from the horizon.

    "Well, heaven and earth are powerful, this..."

    Feeling the abnormal pressure, Lin Lei looked up at the direction of the pressure in the sky. Suddenly, Lin Lei smiled.

    "Hehe, it seems that Yuner is beginning to break through!"

    This is the only thing Lin Lei can think of, because Liu Ying said that Lin Yun will break through cultivation in one day. Now, Jieyun appears above Tianfu village. Lin Lei really can''t think of anyone other than Lin Yun.

    Stand up, start in a blink, and suddenly come to the door of Lin''s house in Tianfu village.

    At the moment, Liuying and Longzhi have stood at the door and looked up at the sky. The only difference is that Liuying has no worry in his eyes, and Longzhi is also worried.

    At the moment Lin Lei appeared, their eyes shifted to him at the moment.

    "Husband, yun''er, he..."

    Listening to his newly married wife''s words, before the other party finished, Lin Lei said, "I know yun''er''s situation. Go back first."

    With that, Lin Lei came to Liuying, took Liuying into his arms, came to the room step by step, put it on the bed, covered it with a quilt, and said softly,

    "Don''t worry about it. You worked hard last night. Leave the next thing to me!"

    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Ying, who was originally calm and lying in bed, immediately blushed when he heard his husband''s words, and quickly covered his blushing face with a quilt!

    Looking at such a lovely wife, Lin Lei felt very satisfied. Then he smiled, walked out of the room, came to the door, looked up and observed his son.

    In the room, at the moment Lin Lei went out, Liuying got out of the quilt, then closed his eyes and slept according to Lin Lei''s meaning.

    "Boom, click..."

    "Boom, click..."

    Dark clouds are crushing the city. At the moment, the thunder is rolling in the sky and deafening. At the moment, not only Lin Lei, but also everyone in Tianfu village walked out of their room after feeling the strange image.

    "Wow, uncle, look at a man in the sky!"

    "Shh, don''t talk. It''s an immortal. The immortal is crossing the robbery. It''s not difficult for us to disturb!"

    "Yes, let''s..."

    At the moment, all the people in the village are looking at all this with worship. They have always respected the monks. As a member of the fairyland, they all know the law of the jungle, survival of the fittest and respect of the strong. Therefore, when they see the monks who have been robbed in the sky, they can''t help but feel awe!

    "Boom... Boom... Click...!"

    In the extreme worship of the people, in the dark thunder clouds in the sky, a lightning seemed to break through the shackles and rush towards Lin Yun under the thunder clouds.

    At the moment, everyone raised their heart to their throat. Everyone was very nervous, but Lin Lei, who was Lin Yun''s father, seemed to have nothing to do with Lin Yun who was robbing. He was not nervous at all, but smiled!

    The thunder and lightning that broke through the thunder clouds rushed down and aimed at Lin Yun. With the majestic power of heaven and earth, he rushed away with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.

    "Hum, come on, let me see what you can do!"

    Looking at the fleeting thunder robbery, Lin Yun had no fear. Instead, he confronted him with a smile. The Emperor Wu''s magic gun in his hand seemed to have felt the provocation from the robbery, and then the gun sounded instantly, cold and generous.

    "Hehe, are you in a hurry, but it doesn''t matter. We''ll pierce this thunder cloud in a moment and let him know that he can''t afford you."

    At the moment, if Lin Lei hears his words, I believe Lin Lei will be silly rather than happy. You know, even when he is young and frivolous, he doesn''t dare to say such crazy words.

    "Silent thunder shooting, the first style, looting and killing!"

    Seeing Lei Jie getting closer and closer to himself, the Emperor Wu''s magic gun held by Lin Yun suddenly moved. A terrible thunder and lightning was sent out from the Emperor Wu''s magic gun, and a startling long gun was aimed at the thunder and lightning falling from Lei Yun.

    The two attacks formed a threat of equal strength. It seemed that no one was satisfied with who started. Just at the moment, the two attacks collided together.

    "Boom...!"

    The shocking noise came from the sky, and the afterwave of energy rushed out in an instant. Now Lin Yun, not far away, was caught off guard by the afterwave of the impact, and was sent out a hundred meters away before it stopped hard.

    "Oh... Oh, unexpectedly, the aftershock is so sad!"

    At the moment, Lin Yun, who was sent 100 meters away by the afterwave, was shocked and shocked. He didn''t expect this current situation.

    Although he was shocked, he was more excited, excited and warlike. Lin Yun was very excited about such an attack.

    "Come on, let me see what skills you have, whether your attack is powerful or my martial arts is powerful!"

 Chapter 459

    "Whew"

    Between, with arrogant Lin Yun, recklessly holding Emperor Wu''s magic gun rushed into Lei Yun.

    "Yun''er, yun''er..."

    Lin Lei, who looked up at Lin Yun, wanted to stop him after he realized his son''s move, but it was too late. At the moment, Lin Yun has entered the thunder cloud.

    It''s just a moment. Lin Lei''s heart is half cold when he looks at the rolling thunder clouds of thunder robbery.

    Although he knew that his son was not afraid of this kind of thunder robbery, he was not joking in the thunder cloud. Even he didn''t try so.

    Long Zhi, who had been standing next to him, felt cold when he saw this behind the scenes. He knelt down on the ground and didn''t speak.

    At the moment, the village is quiet and no one is easy to talk, especially Lin Lei. He doesn''t know what to do at the moment, but he knows that the only thing he can do for his son is to pray that he won''t be fatally hurt in the thunder clouds. This is the only thing he can do at the moment.

    "Boom... Click... Click..."

    A sound of thunder remembered from the thunder clouds. The thunder was frightening. Except for the thunder clouds here, other places were still very bright, and the sun was high in the sky.

    As time goes by, Lei Yun continues, while Lin Lei is more and more anxious. For Lin Lei, who has only one son at the moment, Lin Yun is his life. Lin Lei would rather enter Lei Yun himself than hurt his son.

    "Ding Dong, the refining method of Lei Jieti, qinglianpeng, Xuanshui, the friar of UFIDA Lei Linggen, the one with strong Qi and blood, plus the refining technique, Yanlong fire control hand, and reshaping pill, the refining can be completed in 47 to 49 days. Once, Lei Jieti is born."

    "Ding Dong, thunder robbed body: Thunder robbed, the physique is now. The brave of the war family are invincible!"

    Suddenly the sound of the system came, and he was stunned. Then he listened to the words of the system. Lin Lei not only looked up at his son Yu Qilei Yun, but was surprised.

    "Thunder robbing body, is this the system that wants me to refine my son into thunder robbing body?"

    Lin Lei wondered. If he said it according to the system and refined it by means of refining tools, wouldn''t it be equivalent to practicing his son into a spirit tool? What should we do in the future!

    "Ding Dong, Lei Jieti is the acquired body. If you practice it, you will have nothing to do. If you don''t, you will die and never surpass life."

    Maybe he knew Lin Lei''s worries. While Lin Lei was thinking about it, he said it systematically. Lin Lei was stunned for a while.

    Lin Lei is very nervous. Although there is a system, Lin Lei is not sure about his weapon refining technique. Although Yan Long has learned the fire control hand himself, it has not been used for a long time. He is a little rusty. In addition, there is only one qingtianpeng. If this fails, there will be no magic medicine, and there will be no hope for his son.

    "Boom... Click..."

    Just when Lin Lei hesitated, there was a burst of thunder in the thunder clouds in the sky. Suddenly, Lin Lei was awakened by the thunder and his heart was clear in an instant.

    "Hum, forget it and fight. You can''t watch yun''er drown the thunder and thunder clouds anyway. Anyway, it''s all dead. If you really succeed, it will be very helpful for yun''er''s cultivation later!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei has made up his mind to prepare the method of the mysterious system and think about it. Only in this way, his son may have a trace of life. If not, he may really die!

    Then Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense, but he wanted to request the system for such a big thing, but the cold sound of the system came into Lin Lei''s ears before he said it.

    "Don''t think about it. I can''t help you. If you keep the system like this, you won''t be able to do anything in the future. Therefore, the system has set a rule. After that, both the system and Bruce Lee will command and provide you with solutions. As for how to deal with it, you can only do it yourself!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    However, although Lin Lei was a little angry after listening to the system, he didn''t want to refute what he said.

    He''s right. Lin Lei also thinks so. If a person''s strength is to look at things like the system, such a monk will be unable to do anything in the future. The only thing that can make himself strong is his own strength and ability to protect the things or people he wants to protect. Only me is the most real.

    Immediately, Lin Lei didn''t think of the system to help, but rose up in the air. In an instant, he came to the bottom of the thunder robbery and stopped.

    "Son, you have to bear it, believe, believe that as a father, you will come out!"

    Then he looked distressed, but his face changed instantly: "wait, when you come out, I''ll peel off your skin to let you know how many kilograms you have, so as to break into Lei Yun!"

    As he spoke, he entered the storage ring and took out the things prepared this time. Lin Lei had everything except Lei Linggen, which Lin Yun owned himself.

    "Hoo..."

    Looking at the thunder clouds in the sky, Lin Lei took a deep breath, and then his face was stable. When he raised his hand, a natural trend of heaven and earth came.

    At the same time, the magic spirit blood fire was naturally indispensable. In an instant, fiery red palm prints appeared and blew away at the thunder clouds overhead.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    One by one, fiery red with hot palm prints patted on Lei Yun. Suddenly, Lei Yun also had the meaning of being weak.

    "Hehe, it''s really useful. Fortunately, Bruce Lee forced me to learn from Yanlong''s fire controller, otherwise I would be blind today."

    Looking at the weak thunder clouds in the sky, Lin Lei quickly cheered up. The Immortal Emperor''s cultivation was used in an instant, and the chaotic Sutra operated. The same swallowing decision of heaven was also accompanied by the operation of the chaotic Sutra. At the same time, the energy emitted from the surrounding thunder clouds supplemented the energy lost in the body.

    One palm after another, the continuous red response was patted on Lei yunshang. The original thunder cloud with a radius of hundreds of miles is now compressed a little under the pressure of Lin Lei''s Yanlong fire control hand.

    Moreover, it is incredible that Lei Yun''s weak speed is getting faster and faster, so that in the end, it is pitiful to the naked eye. For this, if other monks do it again, it will be classic, and it will subvert all their common sense since their cultivation.

    Tired of Lei Yun''s constant compression, Lin Lei''s heart is getting more and more nervous. It''s still unknown whether he can save his son.

    "Well, now, add qinglianpeng, and so on. Every quarter of an hour, add Xuanshui, finally add reshaping pill, and then exercise with magic spirit blood and fire.

    The words of the system came suddenly, but Lin Lei liked his words very much.

    As soon as Lin Lei finished his words, he didn''t hesitate. In an instant, the already prepared qinglianpeng was immediately used and directly thrown into the thunder cloud that had shrunk to a radius of kilometers.

    "Zizizi......"

    As soon as qinglianpeng entered the thunder cloud, the sound of thunder and lightning made everyone feel numb.

    "Boom..."

    "Give me more!" in an instant, the fire broke out several times before it stopped.

    A roar came out of Lin Lei''s mouth, and his eyes were full of worry. With the disappearance of time, Lin Lei added Xuanshui and reshaped Dan in a quarter of an hour according to the requirements of the system. Until all the materials for Lei''s body were used up, he knew that Lin Lei was spitting out turbid gas at the moment, and his worry relaxed.

    "Well, that''s right. The action method is storytelling. I believe that after this time, your weapon refining realm and alchemy realm will be greatly improved!"

    Originally, Lin Lei, who was only trained with magic spirit blood and fire, began to relax. When he heard the words of the system, he was proud, and the body and mind of the system came again.

    "However, you can''t think it''s just like this. Although the materials are used up, these are only pre dishes. You know, Lei Jie''s constitution is second only to the existence of the body of heaven. Although it is not as powerful as your Hongmeng supreme, it''s also a constitution rarely seen in ten thousand years. Even in the fairy world, I''m not a few, because they don''t dare to take risks."

    Stunned, Lin Lei was completely stunned. Listening to the meaning of the system, it seemed that he had been trapped again, and the pit was not small.

    "You... What do you mean."

    Although I don''t know what the system means, I can hear that my son will not be in danger.

    "It''s not interesting. I just want your son to be alone, and you can do your own things at ease!"

    As long as you are not a fool, you will know the meaning of this as soon as you listen to the system, especially Lin Lei. After listening to the system, you will know that this is to let yourself solve the things here quickly, then concentrate on breaking through and cultivating accomplishments, and finally leave the fairy world for the divine world.

    Lin Lei was helpless when he thought of this. He didn''t expect that the system would be all right. Alas, Bruce Lee still needs to be shameless and shameless. However, there''s no way. Who let someone else''s system ox x.

    "Well, tell me what else you need to do to make my son safe. As long as you say it, I will try my best to practice in the future, strive to break through the realm of immortality as soon as possible, and then go to the divine world to finish the task."

    "Wait... Wait, you said it yourself. I didn''t say it. Don''t associate it with me!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei immediately had a rhythm of wanting to spit blood. He didn''t expect the system to be so shameless.

    "However, since you said so, you said, if I didn''t promise, wouldn''t it be too human, so I promised you your request!"

    So far, what Lin Lei is saying is meaningless, so he directly chooses to be silent and wait for the system to finish everything.

    "In fact, it''s true that the thunder robbing body still needs a lot of important materials, and what you just said is just the appetizer of the thunder robbing body. Otherwise, why is the thunder robbing body also called a fighting family!"

 Chapter 460

    The words were closed. Before Lin Lei had any reaction, suddenly, something with brilliance and amazing aura appeared in front of him, and it was still floating in the air.

    Lin Lei was dumbfounded at the sudden appearance of something, because there were several things he knew, and he didn''t know any of the others. Moreover, he had never heard of or seen anything.

    "Tianlin grass, lightning wood, tianhammer stone!" something shocked Lin Lei appeared. For a moment, Lin Lei was stunned in the air, motionless, as if he were stupid.

    The things here are like lightning wood. The lightning wood is a wonderful thing. It itself is an ancient spirit tree for thousands of years. Later, it was accidentally robbed and concentrated by lightning, but it gave birth to new powerful creatures for death. If this kind of natural material and earth treasure is present, I believe it will make the whole fairy world, oh, no, it will be crazy together with the divine world.

    Lin Lei dares to make sure that this kind of natural material and earth treasure can be used not only by friars in the fairy world, but also by friars in the divine world. It is said that there is a kind of elixir made of creatures broken and bred in lightning wood. Even the divine emperor in the divine world will benefit a lot and even improve his accomplishments.

    Moreover, not only these, seeing the Tiancai and Dibao that made the whole Hongmeng crazy appear in front of him, Lin Lei was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.

    "Hehe, wipe your saliva. These things are for your precious son to forge thunder robbery body. You can''t lose one!"

    The sound of the system suddenly came out. Suddenly, Lin Lei unconsciously wiped his saliva at the corner of his mouth, and then said in a positive color: "hum, even if you don''t say, I won''t do it. Besides, isn''t this... Isn''t it very precious?"

    I''m afraid Lin Lei doesn''t believe what he says at the moment, but it''s nothing for the sake of face.

    "Well, you can say what you like. I can''t control it. However, in the next time, you must operate the skill and devour at the same time. Moreover, in the next days, you keep devouring things that restore Reiki. Therefore, once this skill starts, you can''t stop!"

    The systematic words made Lin Lei''s whole heart rise. However, when he thought that his son''s life and death were still uncertain at the moment, Lin Lei couldn''t care so much.

    "Well, I''ll listen to you. As long as my son can live, I swear I won''t leave the pass if I don''t break through the immortal statue and fly to the divine world in the next days."

    At the beginning, his face was very firm, and Lin Lei''s words were what the system wanted to hear.

    "Well, remember what you said, then let''s start. This is the last benefit to help you. You should cherish it!"

    Then, the whole air was silent, and pieces of brilliant Tiancai and Dibao floated around Lin Lei.

    "The heavenly pearl, forgetting the river and water, the eye of the sky...................."

    In this way, the real task of refining Lei''s body begins. This time, the system is fixed around Lin Lei all the time in order to hope that Lin Lei''s refining steps are slightly worse, resulting in the death of Lin Yun in Lei Yun.

    One by one, Tiancai and Dibao were caught by Lin Lei, and his time in office was thrown into the thunder cloud. A little time passed, and a month passed quietly.

    In this month, Lin Lei did not dare to slack off at all times, and even did not dare to stop the two skills,

    On the second day when Lin Lei really began to refine Lei Jieti, Liu Ying walked out of the room. After seeing Lin Lei, he came to Lin Lei to protect his Dharma and didn''t let anything disturb him.

    For all the villagers in Tianfu village, everyone knows about Lin Lei. For this, the village head of Tianfu village, who was scared to lie down for a few days because of Lin Lei''s difficulties, came to Lin Lei''s door and waited for Lin Lei to make amends for him.

    As for the others, they were numb. After watching them for a few days, they were busy!

    However, the most uncomfortable thing in the whole process is Lin Lei. The immortal Qi in his body is consumed again and again, and the operation swallows Tianzi and constantly replenishes it. For this, Lin Lei''s spirit pulse has been damaged a little.

    However, it''s good for this. On the 20th day of refining, the cultivation has broken through from the peak of the Immortal Emperor''s early stage to the middle stage. However, all the credit is the previous experience of more than one billion, otherwise Lin Lei may not be able to break through at the moment.

    A month is like this. Slowly, there are still 19 days before the thunder robbery, and the more it is, the more difficult it is in the end.

    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."

    The gasping sound came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. You look fierce in the thunder cloud, as if you can see through the thunder cloud. The killing eyes are palpitating.

    "Boy, when you come out, if you understand that I don''t open your ass, I won''t be surnamed Lin. I''ll let you know my power this time. I''ll see if you dare to fool around again in the future!"

    However, although he said so, the magic spirit blood fire in his hand has not stopped, and his cultivation has increased.

    "Hehe, the dead duck has a hard mouth. He is obviously worried about dying. He is still here to say these words. Don''t you feel bored?"

    For the system that has been observing all this, it knows Lin Lei''s mood very well.

    "Stop talking and see how long it will take. There won''t be really nineteen days!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is really helpless. He has sat still for another month. Although he can enhance his cultivation, his spiritual pulse is painful. This pain is OK in a short time. If he can''t stand it for a long time.

    "Fast, according to your speed, there are seven days at most. It can be completed in seven days!"

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei looked happy. However, before Lin Lei was happy, a but voice appeared.

    "But if the fire is unstable on the way, it''s hard to say. You know, your fire is very strong. If you''re not careful, it''s hard to say. It may last longer."

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei didn''t speak any more, but waited quietly. The magic spirit blood fire in his hand became stronger and stronger.

    With the guidance of the system, it is getting closer and closer to the day when Lei robbed the world, and Lin Lei is really getting more and more nervous.

    "One day..."

    "Two days..."

    "Five days..."

    On the seventh day, today, it means that the thunder robbery mentioned by the system reflects the day of the world, but Lin Lei doesn''t feel it at all, not even a positive sign of birth.

    Generally speaking, in this world, there should be strange images. Now, although there are still thunder clouds in the sky, there is still no threat of heaven and earth.

    The magic spirit blood fire didn''t break. It was refined from day to night. However, there was still no movement in the thunder clouds in the sky. Suddenly, Lin Lei was anxious.

    "Hey, didn''t you say that my son was born today? What''s the situation now? This... How come there''s no movement at all? Are you really talking about it?"

    Deep inside, l Lin Lei roared and roared, and his face was very ferocious. The shadow of the stream that he had been protecting for was very frightened after seeing Lin Lei again.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    There was no sound. At the moment, Lin Lei seemed to hit cotton without any strength. Lin Lei had no way to do this.

    "Yes!"

    Lin Leidun was surprised by the sudden sound, and then looked up at the thunder clouds in the air, with a burst of excitement in his heart.

    The person who spoke before was the disappearing system, the cold voice.

    "Click... Click... Click..."

    A sound, like the sound of egg shell cracking, suddenly remembered that the thunder cloud at the moment is cracking in the way of egg cracking.

    "Zizizi..."

    Inside, there are thunder and lightning, which makes people tremble. This kind of thunder and lightning makes people feel a sense of destruction, and there is a faint desire for the soul to be purified!

    Even Lin Lei feels the same when he sees it. What shocked Lin Lei most is that the pressure released from Lei Yun makes Lin Lei feel that he doesn''t want to be owned by a Xianjun.

    As the crack grew bigger and disappeared, Lin Lei''s long-awaited figure finally appeared.

    "Boom......"

    There was a loud noise all over the sky. I just saw that the sky was full of cracks until I couldn''t bear it at last.

    "Ah ah..."

    A startling roar suddenly appeared. At the moment, it was late at night. The villagers of Tianfu village had fallen asleep. But after the roar of this life, all the villagers in Tianfu village lit up the lights, put on their clothes, went out of the door and looked up at the sky.

    Whether it''s the elderly, middle-aged, children, or young people who are tired of working during the day, they all come to the open place and look at the roaring place in the sky.

    "Click... Click... Click..."

    The sound of thunder and lightning suddenly appeared, and all within a kilometer radius were submerged by the baptism of thunder and lightning, becoming a sea with low tears.

    "Hehe..."

    Looking at this scene, Lin Lei is the happiest. To his surprise, yun''er took this opportunity to break through the peak of Xiandi in the early stage. Lin Lei can clearly feel that as long as Lin Yun wants to break through, he can break into the middle stage of Xiandi at any time, just like him.

    As for how to break through, you don''t have to think about it. So many Tiancai and Dibao are absorbed by his boy. As long as they are not ruins, they can break through anyway. However, Lin Lei didn''t expect that their Tiancai and Dibao will promote their son to the same level as himself.

    "Hehe, why, now your son''s cultivation is at the same level as you. Don''t you think you have to hurry into seclusion?"

    At the moment, the system quickly said to Lin Lei, with a provocative tone. However, Lin Lei didn''t seem to hear what the system said, and seemed indifferent. He always looked at Lin Yun in the sky with a smile!

 Chapter 461

    As time passed, Lin Yun, who was venting because of the breakthrough in the sky, looked at his father with a smile, and his eyes were full of war.

    This scene fell into Lin Lei''s eyes. Suddenly, he was very pleased with the appearance of his son, but he also had a good atmosphere.

    "Hum, I''ve just been promoted. It''s like giving your father a blow. I don''t know the depth!"

    Although he thinks so, Lin Lei doesn''t refuse what Lin Yun thinks in his heart.

    With the sound of "kan", the chaotic dragon gun suddenly appeared in his hand. The cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in the middle period was immediately displayed. Suddenly, the vigorous pressure swept around with himself as the center.

    "Ow... Ow..."

    Suddenly, the sound of the green dragon''s singing suddenly resounded through the world. At the same time, a magical scene appeared.

    After the Dragon chant, the nine day golden nine clawed dragon appeared behind Lin Lei and rose in all directions. His eyes waited for Lin Yun, who was full of war in the sky, as if he rushed up to eat it.

    "Hiss..."

    When Lin Yun saw the cold air, he felt regret. Just a giant dragon behind him stared at himself and felt his soul trembling, not to mention the father who controlled the dragon.

    However, Lin Lei won''t give him this opportunity, and Lin Lei also happens to be a test for his son to become Lei Jieti. See how strong Lei Jieti is.

    "Come on, let me see how strong you are at the beginning of breaking through the Immortal Emperor!"

    When the words were closed, Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense. In an instant, he held the Qi of chaos. The nine sky dragon behind Lin Lei rushed into the air with Lin Lei and rushed to Lin Yun.

    "Ow... Ow..."

    The Nine Dragons roared as if they felt Lin Yun''s war intention, and then directly separated from long Lin Lei''s back. The moment they swarmed up, they came to Lin Yun and opened a huge basin in front of Lin Yun, as if they were going to swallow Lin Yun.

    Lin Lei, who came with the dragon''s soul, showed no mercy and didn''t rely on his son. In his world, there is no light on the battlefield. If he releases water because he is his son at the moment, it will be really over when he really meets the enemy.

    Silent thunder, kill!

    The silent thunder shot was used in an instant, and the huge gun intention went straight to Lin Yun. There was nothing to rely on. The cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in the middle period was fully displayed.

    "Hiss..."

    Looking at his father''s actions, he went through the clouds and water at one go. Seeing that his huge martial arts skills were about to drown him, Lin Yun reacted and directly moved in a blink, narrowly avoiding the situation of being killed.

    "Hoo..."

    Lin Yun, who retreated to one side, was afraid of the scene just now. He didn''t expect his father''s attack to be as sharp as he was. He killed the trees so fast that he didn''t respond to it. Lin Yun knew about himself a few Jin or two.

    "Hehe, father, i..."

    Just when Lin Yun gave up the fight, before Lin Yun could react, a long gun with nine dragon souls had arrived.

    The huge murderous spirit forced Lin Yun to take up arms to resist.

    "Touch...!"

    The sound of weapons handover rang through the sky. Everyone was surprised at this scene in the sky, especially Liao Yu, who had been observing it.

    "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that Lin Lei''s family are so strong. I''m afraid this strength is the top in the whole fairyland, but why haven''t I heard of their names, and his wife is probably a super strong!"

    Thinking of this, Liao Yu couldn''t help looking at the current Liuying in the air. However, because he was afraid of being told by the other party, he didn''t look again after looking at it. Instead, he transferred all his experience to the battle between Lin Lei and Lin Yun.

    It''s a rare battle for a strong man in a hundred years, and it''s good to participate in this battle.

    "Cough... Cough...!"

    Lin Yun, whose weapons were handed over together, was stunned when he looked at his murderous father. For his father''s appearance at the moment, fear came from the depths of his soul.

    "How... How, father why..."

    Just when Lin Yun was different, Lin Lei''s voice came, which was clearly visible. Lin Lei''s tone was full of reprimands, but more did warn.

    "Hum, little rabbit, don''t try to be brave without that ability. Others try to avoid when they see the thunder robbery. It''s good for you to rush into the thunder cloud. You say, are you stupid!"

    As he spoke, Lin Lei''s spear attacked Lin Yun, and the speed was faster and faster. At first, Lin Yun could resist, but with time disappearing, Lin Yun began to struggle.

    "Touch..."

    "ïê... ïê.........."

    Lin Yun, who was pushed backward by his father step by step, looked very depressed and smiled bitterly in his heart. He readily accepted his father''s scolding.

    "Father, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. Who knows that Lei Yun is so strong that I regret it after entering Lei Yun!"

    Lin Yun''s face was full of guilt. However, Lin Lei could see that although Lin Yun said the most guilt, he believed that his son would do that again.

    "Hum, this is the last time. I can''t control it next time. I can save you this time, but it doesn''t mean I can save you in the future, you know!"

    "I know, I know!"

    Listening to his father''s tone becoming more and more gentle, Lin Yun relieved himself and nodded heavily.

    However, just after he finished speaking, a terrorist attack that made him feel terrible came in an instant, so that he didn''t respond at all.

    "Shura shot, first move, kill!"

    "Touch..."

    After listening to a dull sound, a figure rushed down from the air in an instant, turned into a stream shadow and disappeared in an instant.

    "Touch!"

    There was a loud noise on a hillside not far from Tianfu village. If someone came again, they would see a huge human shaped pit on the ground.

    "Well...!"

    A roar of pain came out of the huge pit of the human shadow, and soon, a human shadow rushed out of the huge pit and flew into the sky.

    The sound of "whoosh" was so fast that it was hard to figure out. After a while, the figure came to Lin Lei and looked dusty behind Lin Lei.

    "Hum, this is just a warning, and this time I shot. If this is your enemy, you will have seen the king of hell first."

    Looking at the son who came back, it became easy to see if no one noticed. When he saw his son coming back unharmed, Lin Lei''s eyebrows jumped suddenly, but even if he returned to normal, the enthusiasm in his eyes could not stop.

    "Let''s go!"

    With that, Lin Lei dropped from the air without stopping for a moment and came to his door.

    Lin Yun naturally followed behind, but at this time, Lin Yun looked depressed. He didn''t expect to break through his cultivation and couldn''t even catch his father''s moves.

    But, that is, from now on, Lin Yun secretly vowed in his heart that he must strive to cultivate in the future, not for anything else, in order to be able to support a move in his father''s hand and fight for a longer time in his father''s hand.

    "Fairy Lin, fairy Lin, before I was small, I had no eyes. The small one was not gold and jade. Please forgive me for my mistakes."

    With that, the head of Tianfu village took out more than 30 liang of silver from his arms and handed it to Lin Lei. He said timidly, "fairy Lin, this is the money you gave before. You... Take it back. Just don''t be general with me!"

    Lin Lei was really a little confused about the village head. However, when he heard what he said, Lin Lei realized that he knew he was an immortal and was afraid of his revenge, so!

    "Hehe, village head, you don''t have to do this. I''m really just living in seclusion here, and there''s nothing else. Just think nothing has happened. I''ll live my ordinary life, and you''ll live yours."

    With that, Lin Lei stepped forward and reached out to help the village head up. As for the money in his hand, Lin Lei took it away, because he knew that if he didn''t take it, the village head would not give up.

    Sure enough, seeing Lin Lei''s village head who collected the money again, his face was happy for a moment.

    "Ah, yes, I''m leaving now. I won''t disturb the fairy''s life in the future."

    I don''t know where the strength came from. However, even Lin Lei didn''t see it clearly. The village head disappeared in situ and left Lin Lei''s vision.

    "Hehe...!"

    Looking at the place where the village head disappeared, Lin Lei shook his head with a wry smile and didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at the gentle flowing shadow under the eaves.

    "Hey, hey, you''ve worked hard these days!"

    One step out of the moment, he came to Liuying. Without saying a word, he directly took Liu Yao into his arms, and a kiss kissed Liuying''s face.

    "Ah! Well, yun''er is still watching!"

    Lin Lei''s move made Liu Ying''s face turn red instantly. Then he broke away from Lin Lei''s hand and jumped aside as if fleeing. A white eye has been handed to Lin Lei.

    "Amount.........."

    For a moment, Lin Lei was speechless. In order to ease the embarrassment, he quickly shifted the topic, turned to Lin Yun and said: "This time, you jumped over Xianjun directly to achieve the emperor''s realm, but therefore, your cultivation foundation is a little shaken. Therefore, you don''t have to break through in a hurry during this period. When you stabilize the good realm, I''m talking. Moreover, after you stabilize the good realm and break through the middle of Xiandi, I''ll tell you a happy thing."

    The topic changed too fast. For a time, Lin Yun was stunned when he heard his father''s words. However, after a while, he nodded and said.

    "Oh... Oh... I see!"

    "Alas!" looking at his son, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but walked into the house alone.

    Lin Yun and Liu Ying were stunned by Lin Lei''s last sigh. They didn''t know what it meant.

 Chapter 462

    Time is like a white horse passing through a gap, which makes people a little unprepared.

    Five hundred years have passed since he helped his son successfully refine Lei Jieti. After that, Lin Lei entered the system and began to shut down.

    Everyone was overwhelmed by Lin Lei''s sudden closure, especially Liuying, who had just got married. He didn''t know how to say. She obeyed Lin Lei''s decision unconditionally.

    For Lin Yun, his heart was full of guilt for his father''s sudden closure. He always thought it was his own disaster. After a while, he would wait for his father to come back. But five hundred years later, he had never seen his father''s figure. For this, he felt even more guilty, but because of this, he worked harder to practice.

    Since that time, Lin Yun seems to be crazy and has worked hard day and night. However, he has never given up on Houshan Lingtian for a moment.

    After 500 years of soul, the elixir in Lingtian has become the best in the eyes of the world. Even in the fairy world, people come to ask for medicine from time to time. For these people, Lin Yun will exchange them with equally valuable things.

    The elixir destroyed by the Zhao brothers of the white elephant was replenished by Lin Yun after Lin Lei closed the door.

    Moreover, in these five hundred years, Lin Yun also sent the mature elixir back to Xuanzong from time to time.

    Back to Xuanzong, everyone knew the news of Lin Lei''s closure. They didn''t bother, but sent several secret department personnel to guard around Tianfu village.

    Moreover, Lin Yun gave a big order, but if he found a strange person, he didn''t have to report it. After all, Lin Yun is the leader of the secret department at the moment.

    Over the past 500 years, the whole fairyland has also returned to its previous vitality. Although the great forces killed by Xuanzong have not returned to their senses at the moment, they are almost the same. Several have been replaced by others. They must be controlled by the original kuishui empire. At the moment, there is a white elephant empire.

    The whole fairyland was in awe of Xuanzong, and did not dare to look disrespectful. Moreover, some disciples went to worship the mountain to join Xuanzong. However, after the devastating difficulty of Xuanzong, Xuanzong basically did not attract people, because they were not sure whether there were other sects'' sighs. For the last thing, They don''t want it to happen again.

    Moreover, under the control of Dong Xiaonan, Xuanzong is becoming more and more powerful. The cultivation resources of all his disciples are waiting very much. Moreover, after 500 years, all his disciples have improved rapidly. Originally, there were only thirty or forty immortal emperors. After 500 years of sedimentation, there are nearly 1000 immortal emperors and tens of thousands of immortal kings, Except that a small part of them were added later, others were already very sad.

    During this period of time, Dong Xiaonan''s accomplishments have gradually increased. There is the original golden immortal, which has been promoted to the peak of the Immortal Emperor. It is only one step away from breaking through the top of the fairy world, immortal Zun.

    Xu Bo, Murong Yu and Wang Hong all broke through the realm of Xiandi. Although they were all in the early days of Xiandi, they were also the mainstays of zongmen.

    Lin Wanyu and others, not to mention that they were carefully selected by Lin Lei, and they still had a good life through systematic verification. Therefore, during this period, the five people who originally had the realm of Da Luo Jinxian soared all the way to the peak of the Immortal Emperor, and vaguely felt the feeling of flying.

    Of course, the fastest breakthrough is Lin Yun. He soared all the way from the mid-term, with Liuying''s guidance. In the 400th year, Lin Yun broke through the realm of xianzun and is still in the early stage of xianzun.

    Over the past five hundred years, many people have undergone earth shaking changes. Some people have become strong, and others have become street rats shouted by everyone.

    Lin Lei was really amazing in these five hundred years. After a hundred years of isolation, he broke through to the peak of the Immortal Emperor. Therefore, the spirit gathering array in the martial arts field began. In the 200th year, Lin Lei easily entered the realm of xianzun with the help of the chaotic Qi in the spirit gathering array.

    Because Lin Lei cultivates chaos Sutra, when he breaks through the barrier, there is no obstacle and thunder robbery at all. Everything is natural and natural.

    At the time of breaking through xianzun, the task assigned to Lin Lei by the system was miraculously completed. Lin Lei was also puzzled. He wanted to go out to have a look, but the system shamelessly blocked the whole system, and told Lin Lei that the seal could be removed only when he broke through the peak of xianzun and felt the sense of flying.

    Lin Lei was depressed about this for a long time. However, Lin Lei finally figured it out and began to make a breakthrough.

    In the 300th year of Lin Lei''s cultivation, when he broke through the middle of Dan xianzun, Bruce Lee woke up. Then, seeing Lin Lei''s appearance and cultivation, Bruce Lee quickly began to guide Lin Lei.

    In this way, it took a little time until five hundred years later, Lin Lei''s cultivation reached the peak of xianzun''s later stage, and Lin Lei felt that as long as he wanted to break through, he could break through his cultivation at any time and fly to the divine world.

    Of course, the most important credit belongs to Bruce Lee. Lin Lei is very grateful to Bruce Lee who has guided his practice for 200 years, because he knows that if he doesn''t have Bruce Lee''s guidance, he may want to break through the peak in the later stage, he can''t finish it in 200 years without a millennium.

    "Hoo............"

    Nine days Xuanzong system, in the spirit gathering array in the martial arts field, the gray gas around gives people a hazy feeling, but if there are strong people here, they must feel that any trace of these gases is enough for them to practice for several years!

    However, they didn''t have the chance to share with these high-level auras. In the central area of the spirit gathering array, a man with fluffy hair, full face and a savage appearance sat in the middle.

    As the saying goes, sitting like a clock, standing like a pine, walking like the wind, the man at the moment seems to be an ancient existence, sitting and standing motionless. It gives people a sense of fear and makes people fear from the bottom of their heart!

    "Finally broke through!"

    A bleak voice came from the man sitting in the spirit gathering array. In an instant, his eyes opened, and a fine awn rushed out in an instant, shooting like a distance.

    "Touch..."

    A loud noise came, but the man sitting in the spirit gathering array never moved or even raised his eyelids, as if it had nothing to do with him.

    "Shit... Who is this? I''m so ungrateful and don''t let people sleep!"

    Suddenly, a lazy and sleepy voice came. Then, the man sitting in the center looked a little happy, but he didn''t stand up. Instead, he turned his head and looked at a helpless young man walking towards this place.

    As the youth gets closer and closer, Lin Lei is not arrogant, but stands up and turns to the youth.

    "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t control it when I woke up. I woke you up!"

    An apology came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. Suddenly, the young man was stunned on the spot. He looked like he had seen a ghost and thought about Lin Lei.

    Do you still have to stop and think about something? For a moment, Lin Lei was stupid.

    "What are you looking at? Am I..."

    Before Lin Lei finished, the young man said, "it''s changed. Lin Lei, you''ve really changed. In the past, you can''t wait to leave. Now it''s good. Until now, you haven''t thought of going out."

    Listening to the young man''s words, Lin Lei was speechless for a moment. He thought what the young man was going to say. Unexpectedly, he was talking about it.

    "Hey, Bruce Lee, you know, I''m now the peak of xianzun''s later stage, and I can feel the call of flying. Therefore, if you don''t give me a treasure that can cover my accomplishments, I can''t do what I leave next!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Bruce Lee, who thought he had changed, suddenly realized that he had another request after hearing Lin Lei''s words. No wonder he would.

    "OK, I''ll give you a gift when I see you flying into the divine world!"

    Then, a jade pendant appeared in front of Lin Lei and explained to him: "Zheling jade specializes in what you just said. You should take care of it. This thing is very precious. Even I have only one thing here, so if it''s gone, it''s really gone!"

    "Wow, I...!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s introduction, Lin Lei quickly collected the jade and spent it on his waist. The matter was solved. Then Lin Lei simply cleaned up and was ready to go out, but there was no system to stop it!

    "Ding Dong, the host has completed three of the four tasks, and there is another task. I hope the host can open as soon as possible. By the way, there are still 50 years to open. In these 50 years, if the host has not joined the divine sect door, I''m sorry, the system can only erase it and show no mercy."

    As soon as this message appears, Lin Lei is stupid. This meaning will be understood by everyone except fools.

    Does this mean that you want to leave the fairy world and fly to the divine world as soon as possible?

    "OK, I know. Don''t worry!"

    There is no argument. Lin Lei is used to the system at the moment. Therefore, Lin Lei has no meaning for this task.

    With that, Lin Lei withdrew from the system. His body suddenly appeared in a room that made him feel very friendly and familiar. Looking at everything around him, Lin Lei''s eyes were full of tears.

    "Hehe, i... I''m back!"

    With a sigh and a lot of unclear feelings, he knew that he had completed three tasks during this period, which means that he had left a son and a daughter. Therefore, Lin Lei was very excited at the moment, but he didn''t dare to appear around them. He thought he had treated Lin Yun like this before. He was afraid that his son would be a little strange to himself like Lin Yun.

 Chapter 463

    "Branches"

    Just when Lin Lei was afraid, he thought of it at the door. Suddenly, Lin Lei was surprised and turned to the door. There was a faint sense of tension in his heart.

    At the moment, the one who pushed the door and entered was a very beautiful, beautiful, but the breath was very cold and unsmiling, which made people laugh and want to escape on the first side.

    Looking at such a beautiful woman, Lin Lei''s heart jumped and a sense of familiarity came into being. Although the woman''s breath is not easy to get close, Lin Lei couldn''t help but want to come forward and hold the woman she has never met to drive away the cold and warmth.

    Although his body couldn''t help it, reason defeated autonomy. Lin Lei stared at the woman who came in at the door and went forward to ask about the situation.

    Similarly, the woman who just opened the door felt her eyes. She also felt confused about the man who suddenly appeared. She wanted to ask, but she couldn''t feel the cultivation and any breath in the man''s body. For this, the woman stopped and looked at the man who was trying to come by herself.

    At this moment, the woman is ready to fight at any time. Even one hand has pinched the magic formula, and the magic weapon is on standby. As soon as the magic formula is launched, the weapon will rush out and kill without hesitation.

    "Ha ha..."

    Lin Lei knows everything about women''s actions. Lin Lei, who has broken through the peak of xianzun, basically doesn''t need to be happy, but can clearly feel everything around him.

    He didn''t pay attention, because he knew that even if he used his cultivation, he wouldn''t have the flesh of the top class of top-grade immortal tools. How could he be hurt by a friar with only Taiyi real immortal.

    Step by step, Lin Lei came to the woman with a gentle smile and asked her, "little girl, why are you here? What about the family, is Lin Yun there?"

    When asked questions one by one, the women who listened were stunned. When they heard Lin Yun, the women basically put down their guard, because Lin Lei is not a layman at the moment. Everyone in the whole fairyland knows that Lin Yun is promoted to xianzun. Therefore, if we can calmly say the name of Lin Yun, we are friends, so we are relatives.

    However, keep an eye on everything. It''s not a bad thing, "Brother Yun, he''s not here. Why are you here?"

    "No?"

    Listening to the woman''s words, Lin Lei frowned. At that time, he said not to go out if there was nothing to do. Unexpectedly, he had been closed for many years. His words were ignored.

    However, if Lin Yun is in the rain now, he will cry when he grows up.

    "Oh, nothing. I''m Lin Yun''s friend. I came here today to find him. Since he''s not there, I''ll take care of him and leave!"

    Although he is familiar with the woman in front of him and even wants to get close involuntarily, Lin Lei doesn''t need to be polite to those who don''t know the details.

    Then Lin Lei walked out without looking back.

    "Hum, it''s a strange person. If you want to find your brother, you can find your brother. It''s impolite to enter someone''s house without permission."

    Looking at Lin Lei, who had disappeared, the woman didn''t buy it. Instead, she entered the room. After a while, a breeze suddenly appeared. After a while, the originally dirty room became clean and tidy, no different from a resident.

    "Stop, you are a person. Why did you appear in my house?"

    Suddenly, a familiar voice thought of it. Suddenly, the woman who arranged the room frowned, quickly put down her work at hand, and then flashed out of the house. Looking around, the man who had just left in front of the door was standing there. When she saw the young man who was full of anger and cultivation released on the other side, the woman immediately wanted to stop him.

    However, it was too late. In a moment, the young man rushed towards Lin Lei. His fist was covered with cold frost. With a cold fist meaning, he came to Lin Lei without any evidence and blew his fist at Lin Lei''s face.

    Lin Lei, however, didn''t move. His face was covered with cold and frost. He didn''t die. He was in a good mood to break through the pass, but he met such a little bastard who was looking for death when he came out. He took it away from himself without asking more questions. Everyone would be depressed and angry.

    "Hum, little bunny, you don''t know the heaven and earth as soon as you enter the path of cultivation. I think you really owe it. In that case, I''ll take your family, especially your father, to discipline you!"

    As he said this, Lin Lei moved, and his mind moved. In a moment, he saw the fist meaning of the bombardment, and suddenly stayed in the air. No matter how hard the young man tried, he couldn''t move a step.

    "Pa..."

    "Ah... Ah..."

    A crisp sound resounded through the whole Tianfu village. At the same time, with the sound of scream, people gathered around the meat and watched the excitement!

    "Pa... Pa... Pa... Pa..."

    Regardless of the scream of the youth, Lin Lei didn''t know when he had a ruler in his hand. He pumped it on the ass of the youth whose body was fixed in the air.

    The young man can only end up screaming. He wants to break free, but no matter how much effort he uses, his body can only be in vain. His body is still as before, without any change,

    "You... You... Why do you beat my brother... Let him go, or my cloud brother will kill you!"

    At the moment, when I entered the door, I saw the woman who had been frightened this week. She could no longer be silent. Then she hurried forward and threatened Lin Lei.

    But more really distressed to look at the younger brother who is being spanked and blooming. The look of tears is distressing.

    "Hehe, OK, then give me your brother Yun first and let me see how your brother Yun will kill me!"

    Hearing the word "Brother Yun" in the woman''s mouth, Lin Lei immediately smiled, but at the same time, he also had a trace of expectation in his heart. Because he hadn''t seen him for so many years, he also wanted to see how his son''s strength was now.

    The woman saw that she had carried out her brother who had broken through the realm of xianzun, but she couldn''t startle the other party. She immediately felt that this matter was a little tricky.

    But she also knew that even if she called, her brother was not in her heart at the moment. The so-called distant hydrolysis could not quench near thirst. They had been cleaned up before Lin Yun came!

    "Cold ice thorn!"

    Suddenly, the cultivation of Taiyi Zhenxian broke out from the woman, and a terrible cold rushed out of the body.

    At the same time, ice cones with thick arms appeared in front of the woman. All ice tips were aimed at Lin Lei, and the murderous spirit burst out, as if they needed to kill Lin Lei.

    However, Lin Lei is not familiar with the cold ice sting used by women at this time. He knew it was a systematic skill, which he gave his wife Liuying at the beginning.

    Looking at the woman''s skill at the moment, looking at her eyebrows, she really looked very similar to her wife, and then a bad feeling filled her heart.

    "Oh, no... it can''t be so coincidence!"

    However, it often happens that this is a voice familiar to Lin Lei, which is full of anger.

    "Who, who dares to bully my brother and sister Lin Yun in my Lin Yun''s house? I don''t think you want to live!"

    As soon as the voice sounded, the woman who was going to harden her head suddenly gave up the attack, earned her cultivation and rushed into the arms of the speaker. Her tone was wronged, but she revealed a little surprise.

    "Brother, brother, that''s the man. I''ll get up early today..." the woman gave Lin Yun all the narration of this matter. Of course, it''s inevitable to add fuel to the narration at the same time!

    "That''s it. With one look in his eyes, he fixed his brother in the air and beat his brother''s ass with his hands!"

    "What?"

    Hearing this, Lin Yun was furious, and the cultivation of xianzun state was released instantly. At the same time, when he was exercising his cultivation, he just used his spiritual power to transfer all the heavy tasks of the surrounding onlookers out of the scope of the battle.

    "Dare to bully my Lin children, I don''t think you want to live!" with great anger, you can hear that Lin Yun is really angry at the moment.

    However, Lin Yun hasn''t seen the face of the person who picked up the trouble since he came.

    "Step... Step!"

    Step by step, Lin Yun slowly came to Lin Lei''s front with xianzun''s initial cultivation. Suddenly, a familiar and scared face appeared.

    This face startled Lin Yun, and then he couldn''t help crying in his eyes, and Xiao Zunjing''s accomplishments were immediately put away.

    "Alas! It will be over. Isn''t it cheating? Don''t be beaten. Even if you are abandoned, you can''t have any complaints!"

    Thinking of this, I thought of myself who had spoken wildly before. Suddenly, I smiled bitterly in my heart.

    It''s always good to kneel down first, or you''ll get it back later.

    The woman on the other side, seeing her brother in xianzun realm again, knelt down to the stranger. Suddenly, she was surprised and looked at them suspiciously.

    As for Lin Lei, he looked like a smile from beginning to end, and didn''t admire him too much.

    But in this way, Lin Yun is the most afraid, "father, i... I don''t know it''s you. Moreover, you don''t inform yun''er when you leave the customs. You... You can''t blame me!"

    "Boom..."

    At the moment when his father blurted out from Lin Yun''s mouth, the woman who was fixed in the air and one side heard it, his head was blank. He seemed unable to feel everything around him, and the whole person was covered.

    Father, the word "father" has always been yearning in their minds. They have always wanted to see their father, but in the past so long, their father has always appeared. I didn''t expect

 Chapter 464

    "OK, yun''er, you can really. I didn''t expect you to have a good temper during my absence!"

    "Hiss..." Lin Lei''s voice thought of eating more. Lin Yun''s whole body trembled, and then he smiled bitterly. At the same time, he was afraid, especially when he heard his father''s words.

    "Amount.........."

    "Father, not... Not me..."

    When he wanted to explain something, suddenly a vigorous wind came in a flash, with huge pressure. Suddenly, Lin Yun couldn''t care so much. Then he slapped back and took a shot in front of him with xianzun''s initial cultivation.

    "Touch..." suddenly, when Gang Feng and giant palm clapped together, they stepped back several times at the same time, but at least Lin Lei was also a man of the peak of xianzun. Although he lowered his cultivation, his flesh was covered from time to time.

    Lin leizhi retreated two or three steps and then stopped, while Lin Yun felt no pain. When he collided with his father''s attack, a terrible energy pushed him up and blew him out for more than ten steps before he stopped hard.

    "What?"

    Lin Yun can''t stand the sudden appearance of this phenomenon. However, it''s also in his imagination. After all, three of them can''t beat Lin Lei.

    However, shock was inevitable, and he could feel that his father''s move was really carried out under the condition of low cultivation. For this, Lin Yun had to worship his father.

    "Oh, good! Indeed, the wings are hard. I didn''t expect to improve my cultivation to this level. Moreover, the Taoist foundation is solid and solid, and there is no sign of floating. Good, really good!"

    After feeling his son''s accomplishments, Lin Lei gradually praised him. He didn''t expect that when he left, his son could be promoted to such a level. It''s really a very rare height, but he is also proud of him.

    "Hey, hey, this... This is all because of my little mother. If she hadn''t taught me carefully, I''m afraid I don''t have such strength today, and it''s even more impossible to break through the realm of xianzun!"

    Looking at his father with a smile, Lin Yun breathed a sigh of relief and quickly flattered Liuying, even though Liuying was not here at the moment.

    "Oh, yes!" however, just when Lin Yun thought the matter was over, suddenly Lin Lei''s cold voice suddenly came, "even so, you dare to curse your father''s bad death. I rely on you, my wings are hard."

    Then the ruler in his hand turned a corner in his hand, and his body disappeared quietly in place. When Fang appeared again, he came to Lin Yun''s back, released his cultivation, and directly sealed Lin Yun''s cultivation, one ruler and one ruler on Lin Yun''s ass.

    "Pop... Pop... Pop...". They were shocked by the fact that their brother, who had always been regarded as the target, was easily suppressed and hanged by their father, who had never met.

    "Ah... Father, i... I don''t dare anymore. You... Please forgive me!"

    At the moment, Lin Yun was depressed. He wanted to install Bobby, but he didn''t expect to finally become the scene.

    Seeing that his son was about to cry without tears, Lin Lei softened his heart, then stopped his ruler and untied the seal standing on Lin Yun for a while.

    "Hum, I''ll let you go this time. I''ll see if you dare to kneel down!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t give him a chance, but turned around and replied to the young man who had been set aside.

    "You... What''s your name!"

    Looking at his son and daughter, Lin Lei didn''t know what else he was talking about, so he asked casually!

    At the moment, the woman had already thought about what she wanted to say. When she heard the father she had never met, she couldn''t wait. The woman said, "father... Father, my name is Lin Xianer. That''s my brother Lin Shan. We are twins!"

    Hearing what his daughter Lin Xianer said, Lin Lei felt sad for a moment. He didn''t know what to say.

    Looking at the way their daughter and son are now, I feel very sorry that they have not been able to accompany their happy growth, but have lost their father''s actor in their lives.

    "Mmm... Mmm... I see. You... Come here and let me see my precious children."

    Then Lin Lei, who had warned himself not to cry, suddenly burst into tears and opened his arms to Lin Xianer.

    "Putong" can''t wait for Lin Xianer and Lin Shan to enter Lin Lei''s arms and start their dialogue.

    The surrounding Lin Yun did not bother to go up the mountain, but disappeared in the Lin family and came to the spirit field of Houshan.

    At the moment, in the spirit field, a beautiful woman dressed in coarse linen is turning over this and that in the field. Her appearance is very pleasing to the eye.

    "Mom, don''t worry, but my father is out of the customs!"

    "PATA" sound, I saw the Liuying in the field. After hearing Lin Yun''s words, a gourd ladle in his hand fell to the ground in an instant and was stunned in situ.

    One second

    Two seconds

    Three seconds

    As if hearing the news, Liuying didn''t react. She just stared at Lin Yun so wet that her eyes were full of tears!

    With a "Shua", the stream shadow returned to God after a few seconds. The body turned into a streamer and disappeared in the back mountain, flying towards the former Tianfu village!

    "Amount..............."

    Looking at the empty Lingtian, Lin Yun smiled bitterly and disappeared in the same place. He came here to find Liuying. Now it''s finished, and he hasn''t seen his father for a long time, so

    In a twinkling of an eye, time changed from day to night. At the moment, the lights in the Lin family are bright. Are you still wearing a few smiles.

    The family gathered together at the table. The delicious food on the table made people move their fingers and greedy.

    "Well, let''s leave here this time. We have left here a hundred years later!"

    Lin Lei also knows that he has been closed for more than 500 years. For this, Lin Lei is also shocked!

    "What, husband, are we leaving?"

    Liuying is not used to what Lin Lei said suddenly. After five hundred years of comfortable life, Liuying has fallen in love with it. Knowing that she has left now, she suddenly feels a little reluctant and bitter.

    Not only Liuying, but also Lin Xianer and Lin Shan, who lived here as soon as they were born, have seen their parents here. After hearing this sentence, they were stunned!

    Lin Lei knows their thoughts at a glance, but he can''t help it. If he can really become the strongest in the current state of Tao, maybe he can live an ordinary life, but now, he can''t, he can''t!

    "Well, it''s time to leave. After returning to zongmen this time, I have something to announce, and then..."

    Looking at them, Lin Lei said with a heavy face, but he paused at the end!

    "After that, we should leave here! The magic spirit here is no longer suitable for the cultivation of us!"

    One person was stunned, but Liuying was not. When he saw Lin Lei first, he knew that his husband had the same state as himself. Therefore, she couldn''t feel surprised at this sentence!

    But neither are Lin Yun and others, especially Lin Xianer and Lin Shan, who have just reunited. They know the meaning of this sentence.

    They didn''t talk. Everyone had a tacit understanding. They all lowered their heads and began to eat. However, Lin Lei was the only one who ate happily all the way. The others all stuffed their mouths without chopsticks!

    The meal was hard to eat, as if everyone didn''t want to end it, but Lin Lei didn''t either. He finished it soon. Looking at the people, Lin Lei smiled bitterly!

    "OK, even if I leave, we can see each other again in the future. Besides, yun''er, you are already in the early stage of xianzun. I believe you can break through the peak of xianzun''s later stage in a short time, and then we will be able to reunite in the divine world!"

    Then Lin Lei quickly said to Lin Xianer and Lin Shan, "and you, as long as you can work hard, I believe you can be promoted to the divine world in less than a thousand years, and then we can live together. Moreover, no one in the fairy world can dare to move the status of Xuanzong. Here, you can live happily without life danger!"

    Hearing this, everyone was silent. Liuying on one side agreed with Lin Lei''s words, and then echoed: Yes, your father said well. Here, you should practice well. We are waiting for you in the divine world!

    Then, without waiting for their promise, he stood up and took Lin Lei into the room.

    In the room, as soon as Liu Ying entered the room, he rushed into Lin Lei''s arms and wept. Lin Lei had already prepared for this scene.

    "Woo woo..."

    "You bastard, do you know how I''ve lived these five hundred years? It''s good for you. You''ll die as soon as you get married. Do you know I miss you very much!"

    While crying, he also vented his grievances. His hands kept beating Lin Lei''s chest. Suddenly, Lin Lei was so sad that he almost cried.

    "Er... Ah... Well, don''t cry, don''t cry!"

    Originally, she wanted to appease, but unexpectedly, Liuying felt that she was crying even more, so that Lin Lei had a big head.

    "Asshole... Asshole... Woo woo..."

    One night, he spent in this kind of bastard. He kept crying and complaining. He kept talking about the depression of 500 years. The tortured Lin Lei was miserable!

    I want to resist, but I feel that I owe the shadow in my heart, and I''m afraid to hurt her. Therefore, I can only endure humiliation and endure the other party''s talk and nagging all night!

 Chapter 465

    Maybe he was tired of crying, or maybe there were other reasons. Until the sunrise outside the window shone on them in the morning, Liuying slowly relaxed the tight string in his heart, relaxed his body, and slept in Lin Lei''s arms.

    Looking at his wife in his arms, Lin Lei feels guilty. At the moment, he vowed that he must not regret until he really lost it, and then he knows the importance of the other party,

    "Hehe, go to sleep. When you sleep well, we will have arrived at the zongmen!"

    Looking at his wife in his arms, Lin Lei, whose eyes were full of tenderness, suddenly a little fairy spirit entered Liuying''s body. Then, Liuying fell asleep.

    "Hard work, not in the future!"

    With a sigh, Lin Lei gently put his wife in his arms on the bed, covered her with a quilt and went out.

    When he comes to the main hall, his divine consciousness is released to explore. As a result, Lin Lei finds that there are only him and his wife in the whole Lin family at the moment, and all the others disappear.

    "Hehe, boy, you still remember what I said!"

    With that, Lin Lei looked happy, and then thought of the location of his three children. Then he went out of the house and walked towards the back mountain Lingtian without any cultivation.

    The scenery along the way is pleasant. Lin Lei, who has lived in the dark for 500 years, was filled with emotion when he saw this scene.

    "Sure enough, the higher the cultivation, the things in the whole fairyland are a little different. Before, I could only see the aura around me, but now I can see the meaning of a trace of great road!"

    Looking at the energy of the surrounding natural environment, Lin Lei couldn''t help feeling all these changes.

    Along the way, Lin Lei enjoyed such a life very much, even a little intoxicated in it, but he knew that such a life would soon end!

    "Well, when you reach the peak of the Tao, you can do whatever you want. No one cares about you. Let''s live this pastoral life together then!"

    Suddenly, Bruce Lee''s voice came, and then a young man appeared next to Lin Lei. However, their temperament was completely different.

    Lin Lei belongs to that noble, domineering side leakage, which gives people a feeling of being superior and like a God.

    On the other side, Bruce Lee, who is hazy, reveals an unfathomable meaning, but he feels very harmonious around Lin Lei, giving people a gentle feeling.

    "Ha, OK. When the time comes, I''ll help you create your body, find you a daughter-in-law, have a group of children, and then marry my family, and then kiss each other. In this way, you have to guide them more in the future!"

    As soon as they said this, they looked at each other and smiled at each other. They smiled very freely and freely.

    "OK, but it''s no use thinking about those now. After you arrive at the holy land, you can take all the magic drugs on it. If you want the holy land, you can transplant it into the system and put it in the savings first. Maybe there will be a chance to start the function of the Holy Land later!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei smiled more, nodded with understanding, and walked towards Lingtian with even faster steps.

    "Brother Yun, do you think your father really wants to leave here?" at this time, Lin xian''er looked at Lin Yun and asked, his tone full of reluctance.

    "Yes, Brother Yun, you are the eldest brother. You should know your father''s character! Tell me, can your father really?"

    Lin Yun, who is taking the elixir at the moment, was stunned when he heard his brother and sister''s questions.

    However, he soon recovered and said to his younger brother and sister with a calm face: "in the future, you''d better call me the second brother! You may not know that my father relies most on his eldest brother Jin en!"

    When it comes to this, Lin Yun looks sad. He likes Jin en very much, and Jin en loves her very much, so he respects Jin en very much.

    "Big brother? Then... Where is he? Why have we never met or heard of you?"

    Hearing his brother''s words, Lin Xianer and Lin Shan all looked at Lin Yun with doubts and asked.

    "Big brother... Big brother... Big brother, he died, died in that battle, and so did my aunt!"

    With that, Lin Yun couldn''t help laughing and burst into hot tears. The sadness in his eyes was exposed without concealment.

    "Big brother and aunt, they are all heroes. Their contribution to the sect is very important, so you must respect big brother and aunt in the future, you know?"

    With that, Lin Yun closed his mouth and didn''t speak, but seriously killed his life.

    The three people who work in Lingtian don''t know. In fact, when they talk about Jin en and Jin Ling, Lin Lei has quietly come to Lingtian. After hearing the dialogue between them, Lin Lei takes a closer look at his son.

    At the same time, for Jin en and Jin Ling, Lin Lei felt a lot of pain in his heart. The grief in his heart made his whole body stop in place and couldn''t move.

    "Alas! It seems that Jin en and Jin Ling are indeed a thorn in your heart. However, you can rest assured that as long as you are promoted to the divine world and cultivate the accomplishments that can enter the ghost world, you can find the souls of your wife and children, and use the accomplishments to revive them. I won''t lie to you!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Well, well, don''t say it. Let''s hurry to work. It''s also time to explain and leave!"

    For Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei just said it casually. Lin Lei has no hope of reviving his wife and children. However, he still wants to try Bruce Lee''s suggestions.

    With that, Lin Lei tidied up his emotions, walked into the Lingtian and came to Lin Yun''s three people.

    Similarly, at the moment Lin Lei entered the Lingtian, the three of them felt someone approaching. When they saw their father, they stood together in an instant, looking very nervous.

    "Ha ha, OK, don''t be nervous!" looking at his three sons, Lin Lei really wants to laugh.

    "I''m here to tell you to go back and pack up the things in the house. Take what you want and leave what you don''t want. We''ll leave in a minute!"

    "So fast!"

    When they heard their father''s words, they were surprised. They were still discussing this matter yesterday. They didn''t expect to leave today, which made them leave the place where they had lived here for 500 years. They were really reluctant and nostalgic!

    "Father, can you... How long can we live here so that we can..."

    "Come on, xian''er, don''t make trouble. Since the father decides, it''s just the obedience of children!"

    At the moment, Lin Yun next to him heard what his half sister said, and immediately stopped without waiting for the other party to finish.

    "I..."

    Lin Xianer, who wanted to say something, listened more when she saw her brother''s face again, and then obediently closed her mouth and stopped talking.

    Looking at the three people, Lin Lei didn''t speak, but asked them to leave Lingtian.

    "That father, the three of us will go back and pack up first!" looking at the determined father, Lin Yun took Lin Xianer and left the back mountain!

    "Drink..."

    Lin Lei didn''t pay any more attention to the departure of the three people. His cultivation at the peak of xianzun suddenly burst out, and a terrible force came out directly and appropriately.

    "Poof... Poof... Poof..."

    At this time, a strange image appeared. All the spirit fruits and grass in the spirit field burst open at the moment when Lin Lei released his cultivation. The spirit power of the spirit fruit dissipated in the whole fairy world and became a part of the fairy world.

    As soon as the strange image appeared, Lin Lei quickly withdrew his cultivation. Looking at the disappeared spiritual fruit and spiritual grass, Lin Lei was distressed and almost revealed it.

    "I..."

    When Bruce Lee saw this scene, he immediately showed a happy smile on his face and said, "hahaha, you deserve it, you deserve it, let you pretend to be forced..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at Bruce Lee with a gloating face, Lin Lei has a black line across his head. Lin Lei has basically adapted to Bruce Lee''s behavior!

    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Quickly put away these miraculous drugs for me. I don''t want to waste them in vain, but they, you know, even if I can''t use them, it''s also a very powerful resource for zongmen."

    Bruce Lee chose to acquiesce to Lin Lei''s words, and then without waiting for Lin Lei to say anything, Bruce Lee raised one hand and shot at Pang Long, and a spirit field suction came out of Bruce Lee''s hand.

    "I... shit..."

    As soon as this energy appeared, Lin Lei was shocked. For this energy, Lin Lei felt palpitation.

    "Hum, Bruce Lee, you wait. If you have such powerful energy, don''t tell me. Let''s see how you explain later!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee, who is collecting his own elixir at the moment, Lin Lei is not saying anything, but watching the scene quietly.

    "Whew... Whew... Whew..."

    In an instant, the suction force was generated. Suddenly, dozens of acres of miraculous medicine seemed to be alive at the moment. They involuntarily gathered in Bruce Lee''s hands. What makes Lin Lei different is that they were distinguished according to the different movements of the medicine at the moment they entered Bruce Lee''s hands.

    "I''ll go, this method... This method is absolutely excellent. No, we must get it!"

    Lin Lei can feel that this spell is a special technique, and for this technique, he can only use it to refine pills, and he can save a lot of trouble.

    As time went by, dozens of acres of miraculous medicine began to disappear slowly. Finally, half an hour later, there was no miraculous medicine in the whole spiritual field, and all of them were taken into the system by Bruce Lee.

    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s finally good. If it''s not good again, I really can''t!"

    After the work is done, the cultivation immediately disappears. Suddenly, Bruce Lee bends down and complains to Lin Lei.

    "I..."

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei wanted to comfort him, but before he reached him, he was intercepted by Bruce Lee''s words.

    "Well, i... I can''t. I just exerted too much soul power. I have to go back and rest. I''ll leave it to you. I won''t come out in a short time. As for the meeting of Tianxuan, I''ve discussed it systematically. He said it should be given to you for free this time. Cracking the transmission array has been put in the system. This is two opportunities. One time is enough. All right , I fell asleep first. Don''t call me if you have nothing! "

    For a moment, Bruce Lee disappeared in the same place. Lin Lei was completely confused. He didn''t see Bruce Lee before he knew the whole story.

    "NIMA...!"

    Looking at the place where Bruce Lee disappeared, Lin Lei didn''t think about it after he could live.

    "Drink!"

    "Optimus palm, broken"

    A gust of wind roared, and a huge palm that was incredible and could not be used for long-term imagination appeared in an instant.

    In an instant, he didn''t go under the ground. Immediately, everything in the spiritual field was dragged up by this huge palm.

    "Hahaha..."

    Looking at the dozens of mu of Lingtian in front of him, Lin Lei smiled heartily and read it in his heart. In an instant, he put the dozens of mu of Lingtian into the system!

    "Hoo..."

    When things are done, even a fairy Zun is a headache for things of this degree, but fortunately, the matter has been solved perfectly!

    After finishing the work, Lin Lei looked at the familiar scenery around him, sighed for a while, and then disappeared in place.

    As for the back mountain, more than a dozen villages around felt it, and moved all dozens of mu of land. Even Lin Lei, as a xianzun, couldn''t do it quietly.

    Therefore, at the moment, people from more than a dozen surrounding villages all come towards Lingtian. Of course, Tianfu village is inevitable.

    All the way, looking at the villagers who hurried to Lingtian, Lin Lei felt guilty in his eyes. However, he passed by and disappeared in a flash.

    At the moment, in the Lin family, after hearing Lin Lei''s instructions, Lin Yun returned home and cleaned up. Basically, Lin Lei cleaned up all the things in the family and wrapped the bowls they had been eating. There was basically no left except this house.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the voices that people didn''t want to hear appeared. Everyone''s eyes moved to the door, but Lin Lei''s figure appeared.

    "Well, good!"

    Lin Lei, who entered the room, simply said that his three sons were very sharp. Then he smiled happily and walked into the room. When he came out again, Liuying was held in Lin Lei''s arms, but at the moment, Liuying was still asleep, and it seemed that he slept very peacefully.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Yun and the other three learned not to bother, but to wait for Lin Lei to give orders.

    "Let''s go, there''s no need to come back here!" after saying this, Lin Lei missed the house, then walked out of the door, and disappeared in Tianfu village, where he had been closed for hundreds of years.

    As for Lin Xianer and Lin Shan, they have also given a lot of feelings behind them. After all, this is the place where they were born, but compared with their father, it is worthless here.

    Seeing his father''s departure again, Lin Yun and the three glanced at their home for a hundred years, and then followed Lin Lei without looking back.

    All the people flew towards the sky in the eastern central area. They soared all the way without stopping. They turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky!

 Chapter 466

    In the central area of the eastern part of the fairyland, over the entrance of the sky dome mountain, several streamers quickly shot from the distance and finally stopped at the entrance of the sky dome.

    "Wow!!!"

    Suddenly, among the four people, a woman saw the scene in front of her, and her stunned face made the people around her a little funny.

    "Oh, little sister, don''t be so surprised. This is where we will live in the future. Moreover, I tell you, it was created by my father."

    At the moment, the above slightly older young man said to the woman, then turned around and asked the man behind him who thought he was a peerless beauty in his arms, in a very respectful voice.

    "Father, we are..."

    "Well, go in. After you go in, you will inform all the senior leaders of Xuanzong, but gather in the main hall of Tianchen hall, and say I have something to tell them!"

    The man said Lin Lei, and naturally in his arms was Liu Ying, his wife who was stunned by him. It took them less than half a month to get back here.

    It''s just following his sons. If it''s him, I''m afraid he can come back here in less than a day.

    "Oh, I see!"

    Hearing his father''s words, Lin Yun quickly nodded and agreed. Then he was ready to take out his waist token and open the border formation array. But before Lin Yun could move, he held Lin Lei with Liuying in his arms, lifted his left hand towards the front, and a mysterious spell appeared in Lin Lei''s hand in an instant.

    "Open!"

    Word by word, I saw the mysterious spell condensed in my hand flying towards the empty place in front of me.

    "Boom..."

    There was a loud noise. Miraculously, the mysterious spell stopped moving forward not far from the front, as if it had been blocked by something. Then the spell disappeared invisible, accompanied by a roar.

    "Click... Click... Click..."

    The sound of opening the door was heard by everyone. Lin Xianer and Lin Shan, who looked curious next to them, immediately turned and looked at the place where the sound came from. At the moment, ten meters ahead, a door that had never been seen appeared, and its appearance was very simple, giving people a feeling of great vicissitudes of life.

    A faint slight pressure was instantly introduced into the two people''s bodies, as if to explore this. However, after a while, the pressure was invisible, as if it had never appeared.

    The gate slowly opened, and the scene inside appeared in front of the people. The immortal voice was faint, giving people a hazy feeling, which filled Lin Xianer''s heart with curiosity.

    "We''ll see the Lord."

    Suddenly, a loud voice remembered, and then two middle-aged men dressed in white quietly appeared at the door. In the face of Lin Lei, their eyes were full of respect, but they hesitated. Lin Lei stipulated not to lose the ceremony of kowtowing to him, so you slightly bent down.

    "Well, you''re good, but you need to be more vigilant!" looking at the two people who appeared for the first time, Lin Lei showed a happy look on his face. Then he took out a bottle of pill that can improve his cultivation from the ring and threw it directly at the two gatekeepers.

    "These two bottles are pills to improve your cultivation. You should also have the cultivation of Xianjun realm now, so practice more when you''re free, and strive to break through the Immortal Emperor as soon as possible and become the mainstay of the sect."

    They like the pill very much, not to mention the pill to improve their cultivation, which is very helpful for their cultivation!

    Then they took the pill and held it in their hands. They quickly thanked Lin Lei: "thank you for the gift of the Lord. We must cultivate it and will never live up to the cultivation of the Lord!"

    With that, they backed away and gave the way to Lin Lei and his party.

    Lin Xianer and Lin Shan, who have been living in the mountain village just now, are even more stunned. Especially when they see such a strong man with good cultivation, they show their awe in their eyes when they see their father. At the moment, they talk about more respect for their father!

    "Well, let''s go!"

    After talking to the crowd, Lin Lei didn''t get it and directly performed his cultivation. The immortal spirit wrapped the three people and disappeared at the entrance in an instant.

    "Hehe, it seems that the patriarch has been refined again this time. We can''t catch up with him!"

    "Hahaha, forget it. We are very lucky to be Xuanzong''s disciples. Therefore, don''t aim too high, do our own job and devote our whole life to the sect. This is what we should do."

    After Lin Lei left, the two gatekeepers felt that Lin Lei''s cultivation was, and couldn''t help feeling it.

    The face of Lin Lei''s return was immediately spread throughout Xuanzong by the disciples he met. Whether they were patrolling, simple, or in the Tianqiong mountains, after receiving the news of Lin Lei''s return to Xuanzong, they stopped all actions at the first time and flew all towards Tianchen hall.

    Not all of them are disciples. Even Bing, Lin Wanyu, or Jianfeng and other high-level officials rushed to Tianchen hall for standby at the first time after learning that Lin Lei had returned.

    Among them, the most happy one is that Dong Xiao is a male emperor. At the moment, his male brother is a real male emperor. It''s real.

    "Hey, hey, this will finally stop managing the sect and finally be free!"

    At the moment, if Lin Lei knows what the male emperor thinks, he will laugh, but Lin Lei doesn''t know.

    The sect gate, which has been in silence, is completely lively at the moment. Usually, let alone recognition, even a bird is not easy to see in Xuanzong, but now, everyone has appeared, and they all condense towards the best palace in the air.

    "Ha ha!"

    Lin Lei has long been aware of this scene. He also knows that his news has probably spread inside Xuanzong, and Lin Lei also knows that the Tianchen Hall of Xuanzong is full of people at the moment.

    "Yun''er, you don''t have to inform them for a while. They have arrived now. For a while, you stand next to your father. Your father has something to announce."

    Lin Yun was puzzled by the sudden words, but he nodded and agreed!

    The speed is very fast. Before long, Lin Lei takes them to Tianchen hall. At the moment, the scene of Tianchen hall is very. Lin Lei still feels a little different, because Tianchen hall is really lively at the moment!

    "We Xuanzong disciples, meet the leader."

    "The sword front of my law enforcement department pays a visit to the patriarch!"

    "I...."

    At the moment when he just landed in the Tianchen hall, a group of people rushed up to him and began to report the name of his department. Suddenly, seeing this scene, Lin Lei''s hair was very heavy!

    It took only a little while for them to sign up. Lin Lei quickly stopped the people after him and said to him, "well, you''ve done very well. I''m very satisfied with your cultivation during this period."

    In an instant, the whole Tianchen hall was quiet, quiet enough to make people feel strange.

    "When I came back today, my disciples came to see you. The second is to tell you an important thing."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s eyes swept around tens of thousands of disciples, the heads of their own departments, and the male emperor who has been acting as the sect leader.

    All the people stared at him and dared not blink for a moment. What''s more, they all listened to Lin Lei''s speech seriously.

    "After five hundred years of seclusion, the emperor finally lived up to his heart. After five hundred years of seclusion and cultivation, I finally broke through to the peak of xianzun and was about to rise. Therefore, before I leave, I want to fix the next leader for you. From then on, you must take the orders of the next leader without any violation. You are clear!"

    "What, the patriarch abdicated!"

    "Soaring? The divine world?"

    "How could this happen!"

    For a moment, when Lin Lei finished talking, all the problems were solved. The low people no longer chose to be silent. Everyone was stunned and confused.

    "Hum, I haven''t seen you for 500 years. It seems that you have forgotten the rules. Before you finish your words, you begin to discuss it by yourself. Do you really think you have great skills?"

    Looking at their appearance at the moment, Lin Lei''s eyes are full of disappointment. Although their cultivation is improved, everyone can become a strong person in one side, but if there is no discipline, even a strong person in one side is just a disgusting strong person. Sooner or later, he will be killed.

    The cold hum suddenly came into all the friars'' ears. In an instant, the people who had been noisy suddenly quieted down. Everyone''s forehead was full of cold sweat, as if they were afraid.

    "We know our mistakes, and please forgive me!"

    All the people bowed down and took Lin Lei to admit their mistake. Looking at their appearance, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but chose. Therefore, since he was leaving, the future affairs here would be left to the person in charge.

    "Well, you are all the elders of the Wanli sect who followed me. Therefore, I believe you can help the new sect leader."

    Looking at the people, he turned his tone, pulled Lin Yun nearby into the front with both hands, pointed to him and said to tens of thousands of people of Xuanzong: "he, my son, although he didn''t show up at the Zong gate for a long time, he is absolutely able to lead the Zong gate created by my Lord, and he has this ability."

    With that, Lin Lei looked at Lin Yun in front of him, and Lin Yun was also proud. He saw what was going on in his eyes.

    A huge force of "bang" came out in an instant, and then rushed towards tens of thousands of Xuanzong disciples.

    "Poof..."

    Xianzun''s early pressure was not something that Xianjun and Xiandi could bear. Although the Immortal Emperor was fine, the Immortal King was over. At the moment of feeling the terror, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his face turned pale in an instant.

    This incident was sudden, and everyone didn''t notice it. There was no ideological preparation, and there was no substantive preparation. Therefore, injury is inevitable.

 Chapter 467

    "Well, put it away!"

    Seeing that the deterrent effect played a role, but he couldn''t do too much, Lin Lei quickly stopped.

    Of course, Lin Yun understood what his father meant, so at the moment he got Lin Lei''s order, the cultivation accomplishments of xianzun in his early days were immediately returned to his body.

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    For a moment, at the moment when the pressure disappeared, everyone''s forehead was sweating and looked unbearable. At the same time, the previous disdain and disapproval of Lin Yun in their eyes were all replaced by respect and respect.

    "Remember, Lin Yun will be the leader of Xuanzong in the future. His command will be the best instruction. It''s good for you to get good assistance. If any of you can break through the realm of immortal respect and even promote to the divine world, it''s naturally best!"

    At this point, Lin Lei''s eyes looked forward to it. Poor, how optimistic they were about their idea of advancing to the divine world.

    Of course, the most important problem is their own efforts. Without their efforts, even if Lin Lei is expecting, it will not help in the end!

    "Poop... Poop..."

    Suddenly, tens of thousands of disciples knelt on the ground, looked at Lin Lei with excitement, and said respectfully and loudly: "yes, we must raise Qi in the divine world!"

    The voice was loud and loud. Everyone was determined to enter the divine world. Looking at their appearance, Lin Lei was sincerely pleased.

    "Well, I believe you, because you are all brought out by Lin Lei. You are the strongest. You are the master of the future of the world."

    In a word, it hit everyone''s mind. In an instant, all of them raised their left hands and roared impassioned: "we must follow the patriarch to fight in the world and let the name of Xuanzong appear in all walks of life!"

    "Hahaha......"

    When they laughed, everyone laughed. They laughed very freely and vividly, as if they were the only one in the whole world.

    "Well, you can do the inheritance ceremony yourself. I won''t be here if I have something else to do!"

    Then Lin Lei didn''t hurry to have it, but shouted to the air, "there are 136 blood. You will follow me into the divine world and be proud of the divine world. You can be willing!"

    "Whew... Whew... Whew..."

    When the words were closed, a burst of empty voice came, and all the people''s eyes turned to the place where the voice appeared. In between, 36 moonlight flashed across the sky and appeared in front of Lin Lei. They were unwilling to go out, and knelt in front of Lin Lei in a line.

    "Thirty six of US fought with the patriarch in the divine world and vowed to follow to the death!"

    The tone was so firm that everyone felt that if Lin Lei asked them to commit suicide at the moment, they would not hesitate.

    "Hahaha, well, after this, you will follow me and leave here!"

    With that, Lin Lei waved the people up, then stepped aside. Then he looked at his five disciples and looked at them. Lin Lei''s eyes were full of doting.

    "Come forward!"

    "Master!" without any hesitation, at the moment when Lin Lei finished speaking, the five people went to Lin Lei and knelt on the ground and said respectfully to Lin Lei.

    "The accomplishments of the five of you have lived up to the expectations of the teacher. It''s not easy to break through the realm of Dan Xiandi in such a short time!"

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help sighing, "when you worshipped me as a teacher, you were still a child who didn''t grow up. I didn''t expect you to think so slim and graceful at the moment. The breeze is not dry. I''m glad for you!"

    As he spoke, Lin Lei''s eyes couldn''t help getting wet. At the same time, his mind flashed the way he had seen them. Lin Wanyu and Xuanyuan''s brothers and sisters were the most pitiful. They were all children without parents. If they hadn''t met themselves, I''m afraid they would have been gone at the moment.

    "Master..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s abnormal appearance, Lin Wanyu couldn''t stop the tears in her pupils. Then she didn''t care about any etiquette. She stood up and came to Lin Lei, hugged Lin Lei and began to sob.

    At the beginning, he couldn''t stop. Then he hugged Lin Lei one by one, and all the five disciples hung on Lin Lei.

    This scene made everyone feel heartache, but fortunately, their mental identification, otherwise they might have cried at the moment.

    "I''m about to leave, but I''m most worried about you. Are you willing to leave with me and go to the fairyland!"

    At this time, Lin Lei quickly stabilized his mood and said everything he wanted to say. However, Lin Lei practiced stocking for them, so finally he had to ask them for their opinions. If they didn''t want to leave, Lin Lei didn''t force them.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t know that the five disciples, including Lin Wanyu, had already set off a storm in their hearts. Originally, they thought it was impossible for them to go to the divine world this time. Unexpectedly, the plot turned around, which made them tremble.

    However, Lin Lei, who didn''t know the truth, thought they didn''t want to leave after seeing them again. Then he sighed and said, "of course, if you don''t want to leave, you can stay here. I don''t force it. You are free. Besides, the divine world is so dangerous, and I don''t want you to suffer."

    You have no voice. Looking at the five silly disciples, Lin Lei has doubts in his eyes!

    After a while, finally, the five people who were stunned finally had a reaction. They were excited one by one. Their eyes were full of enthusiasm. They looked at their master and said.

    "Go... Go, of course, go. That''s the divine world. You can quickly break through the immortal statue and reach the divine level there!"

    Hearing their answers, Lin Lei smiled. At the same time, the five people began to think about the divine world in their minds.

    "Well, you stand aside!" for them, Lin Lei can only do this. Then, his eyes turned to the male emperor and Lin Tian again.

    "Male emperor, I will honor your promise. When you leave this time, you will go back to Tianxuan with me, and then pick up your parents. I believe that if you practice here, their life will be longer!"

    "Thank you... Rego!"

    Now the above male emperor did not expect that Lin Lei took this matter so seriously. For this, the male emperor is more loyal to Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, nothing. This was originally promised to you. If I can''t do this, do I deserve to be your brother Lei? Besides, you are the elder of Xuanzong. With this, I have to help my parents pick it up."

    With that, Lin Lei focuses on Lin Tian, the brother he met in the foreign world. Lin Lei doesn''t know what to say about Lin Tian. Thinking of what he was doing to himself, Lin Lei can''t help but want to protect him.

    "Xiao Tian, you are also a strong man now. Now you have two choices."

    Looking at Lin Lei, Lin Lei doesn''t insist, but asks him to make his own way.

    "First, you left here with me and wandered in the divine world together. Second, you stayed here and became the second elder of Xuanzong, in charge of a strong force."

    As soon as he said this, Lin Tian''s eyes changed into a strange look. Moreover, at this moment, Lin Wanyu, the above, quickly looked at Lin angel and seemed to say, "Uncle Tian, please promise the master to go to the divine world with us!"

    Lin Lei knows Lin Wanyu''s actions behind him. He also knows that Lin Tian has a very good relationship with her and feels like his father and daughter.

    "Hehe, young master, I have said this at the beginning. I will be where you are. Moreover, I haven''t become as strong as the young master. How can I leave the young master and live a comfortable life alone!"

    In fact, Lin Lei already knew the answer, but he was reassured when he asked it.

    "Well, you''ll leave with me this time! Including Bing, Ming and Tianyun... Come along. As for the vacant department head, yun''er, you can do it, but you must be fair and just. No matter whether it''s a powerful person or not, those who are capable here must take this responsibility!"

    "Yes, young master!"

    "Yes, father!"

    Looking at the departure of a strong man, Lin Yun was reluctant, but he couldn''t help it. He knew that these were his father''s brothers and his father''s disciples. Anyone dragged out would be older than his generation!

    "Well, come on, xian''er and Shan''er will be taken care of by you, and Kui gang will give it to you. He will be one of the elders of the sect in the future. Usually he won''t appear, except when the sect meets a critical moment of life and death, otherwise he won''t appear!"

    Before leaving, Lin Lei can''t take all the strong ones away. If so, the door of the immortal world will be in danger!

    "Yes, father, I see!"

    Finally, hearing his father''s words, Lin Yun showed a happy smile at the corners of his mouth. He knows Kui gang. Kui Gang is a strong person at the xianzun level. Besides, he himself is xianzun, a double Zun. Who else has such ability in the fairy world.

    "Well, all right, let''s go by ourselves!"

    The matter was settled, and then Lin Lei waved to the people and let them disperse!

    When the crowd dispersed, there were only those left in Tianchen palace who were named by Lin Lei, including Lin Yun, who looked at Lin Lei with curious eyes, making Lin Lei feel like an animal in the zoo. Yes, it was very uncomfortable to be seen by people.

    "All right, all right, don''t look. Let you stay. We''ll leave later. You''re ready. As for yun''er, before you leave, my father has nothing to give you."

    Then Lin Lei''s mind moved. Lin Lei took the cloud tower out of the system in an instant. At the same time, the divine consciousness in the cloud tower was still erased by Lin Lei.

    "Yun''er, this is the tower of cloud. You must know that there is no divine consciousness of father in the tower of cloud. You can use it as long as you refine it!

 Chapter 468

    "Thank you, father!"

    For such a baby, how can Lin Yun not, and he knows the treasure of his father''s mobile phone, which is countless.

    The moment he took over the cloud tower, he sat cross legged and began to refine. Looking at his son''s behavior, Lin Lei smiled and ignored it.

    "You''re here to protect yun''er''s Dharma. Before he Wei Xing, remember not to let anyone disturb him. When he wakes up, give him this jade slip and say this. I''ll give him the last thing. I hope he can break into the divine world as soon as possible."

    Waving to the sky, a dark man wearing sunspots suddenly appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    "Yes, my subordinates, yes!"

    After carefully taking over the jade slips in Lin Lei''s hand, the man from the dark Department came to Lin Yun, released his accomplishments in an instant and began to protect Lin Yun''s Dharma.

    Lin Lei was satisfied to see that zongmen was thriving, that his son had done so, and that the zongmen he had created had become a giant in the fairy world!

    "Oh, let''s go. Relax. I''ll send you to a place later. After that, try not to go into the gray aura place and surround it as much as possible. Those auras are not what you can absorb."

    Everything has been settled. Although Lin Lei still has some nostalgia for this place, there are no enemies here, so it''s time to leave.

    "Yes, we know!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, they quickly nodded and agreed, and then relaxed their income. For a moment, they only felt that their eyes were blurred. When they opened their eyes, they just saw that the things in front of them had completely changed.

    The gray aura was in the air in front and everywhere around. At the moment of seeing the gray aura, people only felt that the space suddenly regained, and there was a faint threat of terror, whether it was putting pressure on them.

    "What... What''s the matter? The aura here is so powerful that it can release the powerful aura independently. It''s the first time so far."

    At this moment, everyone was surprised, surprised at the higher spiritual power, and surprised at the spiritual power that can release the pressure.

    "All right, remember what I said. Don''t get close to the aura, or you don''t even know how to die!"

    How can Lin Lei, as the master of the system, know about the situation in the system? Although he reminded me before, Lin Lei reminded me again here, because there is not only chaos here.

    There are also two unfathomable strong men who make him fear.

    "Yes, we do!"

    Lin Lei''s voice suddenly came, which made everyone''s body reply in a hurry. Then he sat on the ground to practice at this time.

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at Lin Lei who has entered the closed door practice, then his divine consciousness withdrew from the system. At the moment, in the whole Tianchen hall, in addition to Lin Yun, who sits on the ground refining cloud tower, and the people guarding the dark side beside him, he and his male brother Lin Tiansan, whom Lin Lei absolutely trusts.

    "Let''s go. This will solve the things in the lower world together, and we can really leave. We have no nostalgia for everything. The road is ruthless, but the practitioners can''t be ruthless."

    After talking to the two men, he immediately cracked the transmission array and took it out of the system. Lin Lei grabbed it and threw it on the ground.

    "Boom...!"

    "Boom... Boom...!"

    A black vortex appeared on the ground. Then, at the moment of the vortex, the whole Tianchen palace began to vibrate violently.

    Vaguely, Lin Lei felt that the whole sky seemed a little unable to accept the vortex energy and wanted to collapse, which surprised him very much.

    "No, you can''t stay here for a long time. You two will follow me later. Don''t panic. Remember to use the cultivation place along the way, otherwise I don''t know what to do."

    After giving orders to them, Lin Lei took the first step, jumped into the black vortex and disappeared.

    "Whew... Whew...!"

    Then, at the moment when Lin Lei disappeared, two figures entered the black vortex. When the dark part guarding Lin Yun saw this scene, his pupils were full of shock, but his body didn''t move for half a minute. He was still guarding Lin Yun and protecting the Dharma for him.

    The black vortex closed automatically at the moment when Lin Lei entered it. At the same time, the vibration of Tianchen hall disappeared, but there was a crack at the place where the vortex came out.

    If Lin Lei were here at the moment, he would be stunned. You know, this is a divine magic weapon. It is so easy to be made like this by a vortex. If Lin Lei sees it, he will be very distressed.

    Since then, the whole fairyland has returned to calm. No one dares to mention Lin Lei''s name. They all know that Lin Lei is the last sect of Xuanzong, and they are very curious about this sect leader.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The east of Tianxuan, the central area of sentian mountain range, was originally a place where demons and beasts swarmed and roared continuously, but now there are wonders.

    All the beasts surrendered and crawled to the ground. They were frightened and looked at the sky above their heads as if there was something that made them feel dead.

    "Boom...!"

    Suddenly, in the sky, a black vortex quietly appeared in the air, and the pressure rolled around with this as the center.

    "Whew... Whew..."

    The vortex opened, and two embarrassed figures suddenly rushed out. Meimou fell to the ground with the slightest precaution, and had a close contact with moritian''s ground.

    "Oh, what''s going on!"

    A young man quickly got up from the ground with an atmosphere and something similar to monster poop on his face. The smell was so strong that the young man couldn''t bear it!

    Seeing this behind the scenes, the young man on the other side immediately got up from the ground, pinched his nose, frowned and thanked him. He moved two steps aside and wanted a young man to distance himself.

    "I''ll go. This is..."

    The young man also felt the difference in the past. Then he touched his face and smelled it on his nose. In an instant, the man lay on the ground with white eyes and began to pull out his legs.

    "Hahaha..."

    Another young man seemed to be very happy at the sight of this scene and laughed with no intention of concealing it.

    "Whew..."

    Suddenly, another figure came out of the vortex, but this time the person who rushed out did not fall on the ground, but made a 365 degree rotation in the air smoothly, and then walked on the ground and now in the void.

    At the same time, the night vortex in the sky closed at the moment when the man appeared and disappeared without a trace!

    "Hoo ~ ~"

    The man who stepped on the void looked at everything familiar around him, then suddenly took a breath and calmed the breath in his heart.

    "Hehe, sentian, I''m Lin Lei finally back. I didn''t think we were destined. We were chased and killed by those little bastards here. If it weren''t for red..."

    Suddenly, an attractive figure appeared in his mind. Then the man stopped his imagination and turned his eyes to the male emperor lying on the ground with white eyes. Looking at him, Lin Lei wondered to get close, but just came in, a choking smell appeared. In a moment, Lin Lei stopped, And retreated towards the rear, looking very disgusted.

    "Hahaha, the young master dislikes you too. What''s this? It''s lucky to go out. Hahaha..."

    At this moment, when I came back with Lin Lei, I began to laugh at the man lying on the ground when I saw Lin Lei''s appearance.

    "You..."

    Looking at each one like this, the male emperor stood up from the ground and looked at Lin Tian with a shriveled face. He couldn''t speak any more just after highlighting a word!

    "OK, wait for me and see how I can deal with you later." then the man turned back and a magic dress with a bright light appeared in his hand. Then the French seal was tied, and the dress in his hand turned into a golden light and disappeared in his hand.

    At the same time, the dirty male emperor was bright at this moment, and the clothes in his hands still appeared on the male emperor at the moment.

    The previous embarrassment disappeared in an instant and became very noble and beyond people''s reach.

    "Oh, well, don''t make trouble. Don''t forget what we''re doing here. Don''t waste time because of this little thing.".

    Looking at their smiling faces, Lin Lei didn''t say much, but walked away from Sen Tian alone. Although he hasn''t come back for a hundred years, according to his memory, great changes have taken place here. Basically, the road before has become either a cliff or a river.

    Along the way, all the moments when they see Lin Lei, they will lie on the ground and bow down to be ministers. It''s hard to walk. Although their eyes are full of resentment and want to come forward and tear Lin Lei and others apart, they dare not.

    "During this period of time, Lin Lei''s divine sense wrapped the whole sentian mountain range. He found that there were several seriously injured monsters in the mountain range, and their vitality was slowly dissipating without any hope of turning around.

    Lin Lei is even more puzzled by the dead breath from his body. You should know that the life span of monsters is very long, not to mention the strong man who has a fit with your brother.

    "What''s the matter? What happened here? Why did the strong in the combination environment suffer such powerful damage? It''s not easy for you to do this in a place where you can only break through the Mahayana realm!"

    Lin Lei didn''t see that they were poor at the moment, so he came forward to treat them. This is the law of the world. The law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest.

 Chapter 469

    "Be careful later. Something terrible may have happened in sentian. Many overlords here have been killed, and some integrated monsters have been seriously injured!"

    For such a thing. Lin Lei has to say to them that although their cultivation is still under the fairy world and there is no force that can threaten them, Lin Lei always believes in being careful in everything.

    Moreover, Lin Lei has always been, no matter where it is, there are certain factors that will happen anything he can''t solve. Even in the following, he will still face it carefully. Similarly, he won''t underestimate anyone, because once underestimated, he will not be far from death!

    "Well, I see!"

    Lin Tian and the male emperor, who were brought out by Lin Lei, were of course powerful. Therefore, at the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, the previous playful mood was immediately restrained and began to be vigilant for four weeks.

    Looking at Lin Tian and them, Lin Lei couldn''t help showing a happy look. He he laughed and roared, and then seriously explored.

    Along the way, I saw a lot of corpses pressing their hands. To Lin Lei''s surprise, they looked very strange.

    Everyone knows that the most precious thing about the monster is its fur, demon pill, and some visits that can refine spirit tools and pills. However, these things are not less on the dead monster at the moment, but the demon spirit is alone.

    "What''s going on?"

    Looking at such a strange scene, Lin Lei couldn''t help being curious. However, at this time, Bruce Lee, who had disappeared before, appeared at the moment.

    "Hehe, be careful. Although you are immortal, you should be careful. This skill was very famous in the flood and famine, and it was also very evil."

    "Hmm? How to do it?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is not in the mood to take care of Bruce Lee''s hidden cultivation. Listening to his words, Lin Lei quickly asked anxiously, "what kind of skill, I don''t know there is!"

    "Are you kidding? If you know, what else do you want me to do?" Bruce Lee burst out laughing at Lin Lei''s words.

    "However, don''t mention that this skill is a little similar to the swallowing Tianjue you practiced, but the only thing that this skill can''t compare with swallowing is that it can only devour things like souls, such as monsters, people, and all kinds of living creatures with souls!"

    Lin Lei was stunned when he said this. At the same time, his heart was cold. Lin Lei hated this skill from the inside out.

    "What name?"

    It''s very brief, but it stops in Bruce Lee''s ear. It''s really full of cold!

    No kidding, then the name of the skill blurted out, "soul determination should also be respected. However, looking at the dead appearance of these monsters and the souls retained in the body, the person who gets soul determination should not have the complete book of soul determination, but the fragmented script of Tao. Otherwise, let alone the souls, I''m afraid I can''t see the whole body of the monsters."

    "Ha ha, Zun level!"

    When listening to Bruce Lee say the level of soul determination, Lin Lei''s eyes moved, and then he was pressed down. The killing intention in his eyes burst out in an instant. A terrible pressure passed through his body and enveloped the whole sentian mountain in an instant.

    "Yo, how do you want it?"

    Bruce Lee is very clear about Lin Lei''s mind. Lin Lei can only express helplessness.

    "Well, you''re right. Although I ask myself that I''m not a good person, it''s a disaster to keep this skill sooner or later. It''s better for me to get it and seal it up so that it can''t be seen again in my eternal life."

    "Ha ha..."

    As soon as Lin Lei''s voice fell, Bruce Lee burst into laughter. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s face turned ruddy and dodged his eyes with bad intentions.

    "Well, don''t pretend to stay in front of me. I know what shit you pull as soon as you pucker your ass, so ah, try to hide it from me thousands of times after listening, because I''m synchronized with your heart!"

    At this point, Lin Lei didn''t go on, but turned to Lin Tian and the male emperor and said, "male brother, go home first and give you a month. After a month, I''ll wait for you here. By the way, I also have some who want to deal with it."

    Lin Lei''s words came to their ears. The male brother was stunned and nodded his head. As for Lin Tian, he didn''t speak, but his eyes were very clear.

    "OK, then Rego, I''ll go first!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the male emperor, who can''t wait for a long time, can''t wait to say goodbye, and then he dodges and disappears in front of Lin Lei and others.

    "Oh, oh, I knew you couldn''t help it. You''re still here with me!" Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing at the man''s anxious appearance.

    Lin Tian, on the other side, couldn''t help saying, "young master, are we going to the Lin family now?"

    In a word, Lin Lei was stunned. However, Lin Lei''s eyes were not surprised, but full of melancholy.

    "Alas! Yes, although I broke off contact with them, it''s my relatives after all. How can I really forget it?"

    Then Lin Lei didn''t speak. The spirit of the fairy wrapped Lin Tian in an instant and disappeared in place.

    However, what Lin Lei doesn''t know is that at the moment they leave, a figure suddenly jumps down from the nearby tree with a gloomy breath. His eyes are full of hot and look at the direction Lin Lei disappears.

    "Cluck..."

    A creepy laugh suddenly appeared. If someone was here at the moment, they would be scared to stand up!

    "I didn''t expect such a monk to appear here. It seems that he can have a good meal again!"

    Then the man unconsciously touched his stomach and made a hungry move.

    If Lin Lei hears what he said again, he will be stunned, because the breath revealed by this person is only the initial state of integration. However, he has not found such a low-level state.

    "Whoosh!"

    At the moment of saying that, the man took another look at the place where Lin Lei left, then disappeared in situ, and several ups and downs disappeared in sentian mountain!

    In the central area of the central region, the sun is rising at the moment. On the busy streets of Tiansi City, a young man dressed in very gorgeous clothes is walking on the street. He is eating a chicken leg in his mouth. He eats very happily, regardless of the eyes of the people around him. He looks very funny.

    "Hey, hey, I haven''t come back for a long time. I didn''t expect that the changes here are really great. I just don''t know how my mother and father are."

    The young man is the male emperor who separated from Lin Lei. After leaving Lin Lei, he was impatient. For half an hour, it took only a short half an hour. Time kept moving, and he came to Tiansi City, the hometown he had left since he was a child.

 Chapter 470

    For hundreds of years, it has become a place where things are right and people are wrong. There is no one I know along the way. However, my brother also knows that people in his era should become strong at the moment. How can he wander around the street without anything!

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, the male brother didn''t eat the chicken leg on his mouth. At the thought of his previous feelings, he couldn''t help feeling melancholy.

    "Let... Get out of the way, get out of the way quickly..."

    Suddenly, a hurried cry came from the front. He immediately turned his male brother back from his stupidity and looked forward.

    At the moment, the young Fengyun leopard is rushing towards him. What you can see is that the Fengyun leopard is full of wounds. You don''t need to know that the auction house is very close here. It means that he ran out of the auction house.

    As for the Millennium following the Fengyun leopard, the male brother didn''t care, didn''t even look at him, and turned his eyes to the Fengyun leopard. The male brother made a move with his hand. The Fengyun leopard was originally stumbled, but the speed was still very fast. In an instant, the Fengyun Leopard was dragged up by an invisible force and flew straight towards the male brother.

    "Ow... Ow..."

    Monsters are similar to people. Except for their different body structure, they are all the same. They can practice and have thinking. Therefore, after feeling that they have no power to resist knowledge, a sense of danger makes him panic and roar frequently.

    This move makes the eyes of people on the busy streets bright. Who else can do it so easily.

    Not to mention that the young monster is not their opponent, just looking at the speed of the Fengyun leopard, they can''t be very strong, and they can''t catch it easily.

    In this regard, the eyes of people looking at male brothers are full of worship, which is the worship of the strong.

    "Hehe, little fellow, the emperor looks at you as if he wants to save you. Why don''t you want to!"

    The monster entered his arms and looked at the injured Fengyun leopard. After the male brother said to him with a smile, he used his cultivation to heal the pain in his arms.

    In an instant, the wound that originally hurt the visible bone was touched by the male brother, and the speed of the naked eye was immediately changed, and the wound began to close quickly.

    "For who you are!"

    A young and arrogant voice came. For this voice, the male brother didn''t even lift his head, so he carefully treated the Fengyun leopard in his arms.

    When the boy saw that his words were ignored, his self-esteem seemed to have been hit 10000 times, and he began to threaten his male brother with anger.

    "Hum, do you know who I am? I''m the young master of wu''ang firm. I advise you to give it to me quickly. Fengyun leopard put it down. It should be nothing!"

    Finally, when he heard that the Wuang firm in the little boy''s mouth was just, the boy''s eyelids jumped, then raised his head, looked at him with interest, and began to get up in large numbers.

    He looked at the little boy from top to bottom and frowned for a moment. The boy couldn''t see anyone in his family from the boy.

    "You said... You said you were from wu''ang firm?"

    The boy was overjoyed by the man''s opening. In the boy''s heart, he secretly thought that the man was restrained by his identity, and then said more arrogantly.

    "Yes, my young master is wu''ang firm. I''d better put down the Fengyun leopard quickly, or I''ll make you look good!"

    The boy''s words fell in the boy''s ears. For a time, the interest in the boy''s heart surged into his heart. He looked at the boy with great interest and said.

    "You say you are the young master of wu''ang firm, but so am I. you say, should I listen to you or not!"

    "Wow..."

    The man''s words directly stunned all the onlookers, those who didn''t, or those who set up stalls.

    Everyone''s face looked suspicious, especially the young master who claimed to be wu''ang firm. For a moment, his face changed rapidly and looked like a flat.

    For the hope of many people around, the male brother earns the bottom of his eyes. The male brother doesn''t care about their actions at all.

    "Good, good, good, boy, this is your own death, then don''t blame me!"

    At the moment, the boy was not fighting for words, but waved in the air. Suddenly, several figures appeared in the public''s vision.

    "Come on... Look, isn''t that Dong Qing?"

    "Yes, the collateral genius of the Dong family. Alas, it''s OK. Although he has reached this level of cultivation, don''t he have to be a thug in the end?"

    "Who says not? If it weren''t for the incident a hundred years ago, I''m afraid the lineage would still be the original lineage, and Dong Qing wouldn''t end up like this!"

    For a moment, at the moment when several people appeared, the people around recognized a particularly famous young man of the Dong family at a glance.

    "Well, little brother?"

    At the moment when the man appeared, the man who had been in high spirits frowned. He saw a figure that made him miss people with him.

    "No, no, he''s not!"

    After observing it all the time, the male brother found that the young man was not his little brother at all, but he was similar to his little brother in form and temperament.

    "Come on, catch him, I want to live, I want to live."

    The voice in front almost roared out, and the whole face was very ferocious. After this scene fell in the male brother''s eyes, he was greatly disappointed.

    "Hum, I''m disappointed that the Dong family has a young master like you. I didn''t expect that the Dong family began to decline after a hundred years. In that case, there''s no need to stay!"

    Then, without waiting for someone similar to his younger brother, the male brother stepped out, and the whole city trembled in an instant.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    There were bursts of violent noises. At the same time, the place where Lin Lei stepped on began to crack.

    "Hurry... Don''t run away, hurry..."

    The strange image appeared, and all the onlookers scattered around at the moment, trying to rush towards the safe secret recipe. At the moment, they almost exhausted their strength, and the speed was several times faster than before.

    "Click... Click..."

    The sound of clicking became louder and louder, and everyone panicked. They didn''t expect that this unknown Chinese dress millennium was a powerful monk.

    Even the person who picked up the trouble began to regret. The young man didn''t want to be like before, but the whole man sat on the ground and began to cry. What''s more, the young man''s legs had been given yellow and white things before

    At the moment, looking at the boy''s appearance, the male brother began to doubt whether the boy was the offspring of the people who left home.

    What brightened his eyes in the process was that the man who had been standing next to him, who was called Dong Qing by passers-by, stood all the way. When he met such a thing, meimou was afraid, but his eyes were full of meaningless. Now he looked at him in situ.

    "Tut, how can it be? Why is the breath of this young man more and more similar to my little brother!"

    Looking at the young man, the male brother was full of doubts. After thinking for a moment, he couldn''t explain clearly. Then, the male brother put away his accomplishments and didn''t make it difficult for them.

    "Hum, that''s why you have no respect for your elders. Unexpectedly, the emperor hasn''t come back for hundreds of years. The Dong family is so arrogant and domineering that it''s disgusting. It''s time for me to change my cards by the Dong family!"

    With that, the male brother didn''t waste time with them, but stepped out in one step and disappeared in situ with the Fengyun leopard in his arms.

    Everything returned to the entrance, but the young man still sat on the ground in panic, his legs weak and dared not get up. However, the young man didn''t listen to what his brother just said, but Dong Qing next to him heard it clearly. At the same time, there was a raging tide in his heart.

    "Is it, is he back!"

    After hearing his brother''s words, Dong Qing seemed to think of a family legend, but he just shook his head and denied, "no, that man hasn''t appeared for 800 years."

    Although I thought so, I was really excited. Instead of staying outside, I turned around and rushed to wu''ang firm not far away.

    At the moment, among the Dong family, the male brother came here without effort. When he saw this family that he thought about day and night, he didn''t know it at the moment. For a time, the male brother was very unhappy.

    "How could this happen?"

    Looking at the gorgeous appearance around, the male brother is a little disgusted. According to his father''s purpose, he has always advocated frugality. Even if he is very valuable, he will not let his people be arrogant, domineering and pretentious. However, everything has changed when he reappears.

    "Who broke into my Dong family''s land!"

    Just as the male brother was stunned, a voice suddenly appeared, which immediately pulled the male brother back to reality,

    "Looking up, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing because he was dressed in Chinese clothes, but his face was disgustingly greasy."

    "Emperor Dong Xiaonan!"

    In a word, he has no need to hide his identity from his family. Besides, he came here to take away your family.

    "Huh? Dong... What?"

    When he heard his brother''s name, he still looked confused, but he remembered that there was a young master 800 years ago. For a time, the man was shocked and looked at the brother on guard. His tone was cold and murderous.

    "Dong Xiaonan, the young master of the family line 800 years ago."

    Listening to the man in front of him say his identity, the man nodded and agreed.

    "Hiss...!"

    After confirmation, the man took a breath of air-conditioning, and the murderous gas in his eyes gushed out in an instant. He looked like he wanted to kill quickly. Suddenly, the man''s brother frowned when he found out.

    For the man''s performance, the man''s heart was shocked, and a trace of bad thoughts came to his heart.

    "Boom"

    In an instant, there was no waste of the fat man. The divine consciousness rushed out of the body and directly looked at the whole Dong family up and down.

    The more he explored, the more shocked he was. At the same time, he was anxious. In his exploration, there was no shadow of his parents.

    The more the male brother explored, the more panic he felt. At this moment, the murderous spirit gushed out involuntarily.

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly, the male brother was so disappointed that three figures and four figures appeared in the male brother''s mind.

    Tears gushed out of my eyes at this moment. The murderous spirit burst out in an instant. The murderous spirit was so strong that the whole city was wrapped by the murderous spirit of my brother!

    In the whole city, everyone fell on the ground at the moment of feeling the murderous spirit, not because they wanted to lie down, but because the murderous spirit was so strong that they were suppressed involuntarily!

    "You, you are so kind that you should kill the emperor''s family!"

    Three of the four figures in my mind know each other. They are my parents and brother who think about them day and night. As for returning to a woman, it looks very good. It must be my sister-in-law.

    What makes the male younger brother difficult to accept is that at the moment, they are all locked with Pipa bones. Although they have no accomplishments, the male younger brother can still feel the faint aura. This aura is emitted from his younger brother.

    At the moment, the male emperor couldn''t help but come to the dungeon where his parents were imprisoned in a blink.

    "Father, mother, the child is late."

    "Poof", the moment he came to the dungeon, the male brother knelt on the ground and said to his parents in a trembling tone.

    "Huh?"

    After hearing the man''s voice, the four people who were hurt all over said sarcastically, without a wrinkle of their heads and without raising their heads: "Ha... Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless and use the name of my son who has been dead for a hundred years. You think it''s like finding out the seal of wu''ang firm. You think you want to use the Dong family''s dark guard. Ha ha ha ha, dream. Even if my family dies here, you can''t let the dark guard be destroyed in your hands!"

    "Poof...!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a mouthful of blood sprayed out and fell directly on the male brother.

    "Father, father, how are you?"

    The heat transferred from the blood made the male brother completely lose his mind at the moment. He came to the old man in an instant, and a pure spirit gas was input into the old man''s body.

    The sudden appearance of this situation, the old woman, the middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman raised their heads and all came to the old man and surrounded him.

    However, all the actions of the male brother fell into the eyes of the three people. Suddenly, they raised their eyebrows and looked up. When they saw the real appearance of the male brother, the old woman and the middle-aged man were stunned on the spot.

    The eyes are full of incredible looking at the people they have imagined countless times, but now they actually appear in their own eyes.

    "Father, you... How are you?"

    At the moment, the male emperor''s face was gloomy, because he felt that his father''s body was full of holes, and he also planted chronic poison. This poisoning would not make people die immediately, but would devour the spirit of the seed until it was swallowed up bit by bit.

    "Cough... Cough, no... It''s all right!"

    He coughed a little, looked back, looked at the real face of his brother, his body trembled, and tears rushed out of his eyes.

    "I''m back!"

 Chapter 471

    This sentence I came back, which contains the male brother''s feelings for his parents and his brother, so that the moment he spoke, the male brother turned into tears and cried.

    As the family members who haven''t seen the forehead for more than 100 years, the four held together and began to cry. This sentence is not over yet. The woman on the side was also very excited when she saw this scene. She was happy for both her husband and her mother-in-law.

    Time passed little by little. I don''t know how long I cried. Everyone seemed to stop when they couldn''t cry.

    The four separated. Father Dong Wen, mother Cai Yu and brother Dong Tiancheng all looked at the male brother, waiting for an explanation.

    "Let''s talk about it later. I wanted to take you away when I came back this time, but I didn''t expect you to receive such harm!"

    Said, the male brother''s heart moved to kill. He just wanted to take his family, but now it''s not so simple!

    "Alas! Yes, I didn''t expect that they would do so as Dong family members!"

    Looking at his son, Dong Wen knew that his long lost son had moved his heart to kill, but he couldn''t bear to let it fall short when he thought that this was his own business.

    "Forget it, man, they didn''t kill me. In that case, we don''t have to go too far. Just teach a little lesson."

    "Well, yes, big brother. After all, this is the family founded by my father. If it is destroyed in this way, then..."

    "All right, I see!"

    Of course, the male brother knew what his father and brother said. Before his brother Dong Tiancheng finished speaking, he directly cut off his Hu and said, "I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I won''t do much to the Dong family, but those who hurt you are doomed to spare no one!"

    At this point, Dong Wen also knew that this was the only way, so he was not blocking. After all, what they did was indeed too much.

    "Father, I''ve used your wound to recover you. As for cultivation, I can''t do it. However, when I see brother Lei, I''ll beg him to help you recover!"

    As he said this, his eyes could not help moistening again. At the thought of the suffering of his father and family over the years, he couldn''t help killing his heart and wanted to kill all the Dong family.

    "Yes!"

    Dong Wen was very big. He nodded excitedly and agreed!

    "All right, let''s go!"

    Then, without waiting for the people to react, a spirit of Fairy Spirit wrapped them directly and dragged them into the air. Suddenly, the four people were shocked. They met this magical strength for the first time.

    "Whew"

    In Dong Wen''s eyes, before they could speak, the scene in front of them began to change. When they observed again, the cell that had held them for a hundred years finally disappeared.

    "Hiss..."

    When Dong Wen saw this scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. His pupils stared very big and looked unbelievable.

    "This, what strength is this? It''s so powerful. It''s much stronger than the teleportation possessed by the fit environment!!"

    "Yes, I didn''t expect big brother to disappear for so many years. He is so powerful. Alas!"

    Listening to the family''s comments, the male brother didn''t speak, but smiled. Then he exerted a threat and went straight to suppress the whole Dong family.

    "Poof... Poof...!"

    The power is so powerful that even a strong immortal can''t hold on, let alone a monk who doesn''t even have the Mahayana realm.

    At the moment of the male brother''s coercion, the accomplishments of all the monks of the Dong family were immediately flown away by the male brother, and some even died suddenly.

    Last night, the male emperor sneered and immediately prepared to leave. At this time, in the prohibition of the formation of Fairy Spirit, Dong Tiancheng suddenly shouted.

    "Big brother, big brother, I can''t leave yet. I have to take my son with me!"

    "What, son?"

    The younger brother''s words made the male emperor who was ready to leave a sudden brake. At the same time, a strange feeling came into his heart.

    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. My younger brothers have left their offspring, ha ha!"

    The smiling male emperor immediately asked, "what''s your son''s name and what he looks like!"

    As soon as Dong Tiancheng heard this, he immediately described all the appearance of his son to his eldest brother. However, after Dong Tiancheng''s description, the male brother felt more and more that the son in his brother''s mouth seemed to be the young man who made him very close to him before.

    "Is it...!"

    When he thought of the male emperor, his divine consciousness was released in an instant, and suddenly the panorama of the whole city appeared in the male emperor''s mind.

    "Huh? Oh, I found it!"

    Finally, not far from Dong''s house, Dong Qing is coming here quickly.

    After a while, under the probe of the male brother''s divine knowledge, Dong Qing moved quickly, and soon came to the door of Dong''s house.

    "Hehe, this boy is not bad!"

    Looking at his nephew, the male brother showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he stepped forward to the door of Dong''s house and bumped his head with Dong Qing!

    "Son!"

    A howl came out from Dong Tiancheng. Not far away, Dong Qing, who was looking anxious, heard the cry from her father. Then she looked up. Her father and mother were floating in the air, and below was the mysterious strong man he had seen before.

    "This..."

    Dong Qing was very confused and shocked, but here, Dong Qing seemed to have understood something!

    "Go...!"

    Without waiting for Dong Qing''s reaction, the male brother waved. Dong Qing''s watch had appeared next to Dong Tiancheng. At the same time, the original scene of Dong''s family disappeared!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Lin Lei is standing in the void above the Lin family in Wucheng in the East, but his divine consciousness has gone deep into the Lin family.

    "Alas! Was it wrong to abolish his cultivation in those years?"

    The first thing he came here was the emptiness of the Lin family. He opened his divine consciousness and explored the Lin family. He wanted to see his relatives, but he didn''t have any.

    "Yes, more than 800 years have passed since you came back and abandoned grandpa''s cultivation. An ordinary person can only have a meal. It''s almost 100 years old, not to mention 800 years!"

    This is Lin Tian. Seeing Lin Lei''s appearance, Lin Tian meets him immediately.

    "Yes, maybe I thought too much, but I just abandoned his cultivation at the beginning. I didn''t fly out of my brother''s cultivation, but why?"

    Before he left, he explored his eldest brother''s accomplishments and qualifications. Even if the Lin family''s cultivation skills are not good, he can spend 800 years with his staying qualifications, but there is no sign of him here. Lin Lei is very disappointed about this,

    Looking at the lost look of a young master, Lin Tian is not talking, but watching quietly now!

    After a moment of silence, Lin Lei finally reorganized his mood and said to Lin Tian: "let''s go. Since there is no one here I want to wait for, let''s leave!"

    With that, Lin Lei stepped out and said ten feet. Looking at Lin Lei''s back, Lin Tian hurried to catch up.

    "Boy, be careful for a while. People with soul determination are by no means easy. If possible, take it for their own use. This kind of person is most suitable to help you solve the obstacles in front of you in the future!"

    On the way, Bruce Lee''s voice came, but don''t mention it. Lin Lei was excited about this proposal.

    "Tut, well, this is a way," said Lin Lei. He was silent for a while, and then opened his mouth again: "after arriving at Sen Tian for a while, he will find the person with soul determination, and then use the God control pill for his own use."

    "Poof... Ha ha..."

    Lin Lei, who had just finished speaking, suddenly heard Bruce Lee''s ruthless laughter. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned on the spot.

    "What are you laughing at!"

    "Laugh at you," said Lin Lei. Bruce Lee said casually, "I don''t know whether you are really stupid or fake stupid. People who practice soul determination specialize in absorbing other people''s spirits. You say, how can such things have souls, not to mention spirits!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s explanation, Lin Lei didn''t know what to say for a while. He just listened to Bruce Lee''s reminder about pujue, so he didn''t know anything about such a thing.

    "Then how do you say I want to accept it? It''s no use controlling God pill. You won''t tell me to accept it with my sincerity!"

    Lin Lei feels very headache about this matter. For a person who doesn''t walk away from his soul and spirit, he can''t be called a person anymore, just like a corpse family who is beyond the six ways and not in the five elements!

    But Lin Lei is convinced that since Bruce Lee has said such a way, it means that he absolutely has a way to accept this kind of thing.

    "Hey, boy, learn more."

    Sure enough, after hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei smiled knowingly, then pricked up his ears and listened carefully.

    "Although such people don''t have gods and spirits, you can control each other''s flesh. It''s definitely not an ordinary existence to be able to integrate so many gods and spirits!"

    "Control the flesh, are you sure?"

    Lin Lei is very puzzled about Bruce Lee''s words. He has heard of controlling the soul, but he can control a body without the soul, which

    "The way of heaven is to plant demons, respect level skills, plant demons, start in troubled times, plant demons, and die of the way!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s profound words, Lin Lei couldn''t help but give him a white look for a moment. However, to be honest, Lin Lei was very excited about this Zun level skill, just because it was a Zun level skill.

    "Cut, don''t underestimate this skill. Although it''s not a skill to increase cultivation and double attack, if it works well, you should believe that the whole divine world will be destroyed!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei became interested. He could neither increase his accomplishments nor double his attacks, but he could be included in the Zun level skill. To tell the truth, this was the first time he heard it.

    "Oh, tell me!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s indifferent appearance, Bruce Lee was angry for a while. Then the origin of Tiandao''s magic cultivation method spoke to Lin Lei!

 Chapter 472

    This skill has a lot of origins, and there is no specific system. Anyway, this skill can solve the problem of your blindness, but hey hey

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s treacherous expression, Lin Lei knows that there is no free lunch, so

    "Well, don''t you just want something? Come on, what do you want this time, as long as I have!"

    Sure enough, Bruce Lee was instantly happy after listening to Lin Lei''s words, and then spoke out the terms, "one million exchange value, the old rule, owe it first. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Silly. After hearing what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei didn''t react. He almost fell out of the void.

    "You son of a bitch, how are you? Ah! How dare you say! I......"

    However, when Lin Lei was almost not angry at Bruce Lee''s words, Bruce Lee''s voice came again, "and..."

    "What, and?"

    This time, Lin Lei is not calm. If he wants to say that one million yuan of Zun level skill, Lin Lei can barely stand it, but now it''s not over. For a moment, Lin Lei is stunned and has an impulse to strangle Bruce Lee!

    "Hehe, don''t be nervous!"

    For Lin Lei''s behavior, he has already prepared in his heart. Anyway, it''s always like this, and he''s used to it.

    "In addition to the exchange value of one million, there is also a reputation value of 500000. I will be promoted to the divine world within one year!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    This time, Lin Lei is not talking. It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk to Bruce Lee, but that he really doesn''t have the courage.

    At this time, Lin Lei regretted that he would accept the man who practiced soul determination for his own use, but Bruce Lee''s words really moved him.

    "OK, you''re really good. 1.5 million, plus being promoted to the divine world within one year, you''re making a lot of money in this business, aren''t you?"

    At this point, Lin Lei wants to retreat, but it''s too late. Although there is a flat Avenue in the rear, it''s not suitable for him! Although there is an abyss ahead, Lin Lei decides to jump into the bottom of the pit!

    "OK, just the terms you just made, but you have to promise me that you can only be automatic when I want to give 1.5 million. Otherwise, I''d rather not make this transaction."

    Although he is not in charge, at least he has a card in his hand. Therefore, Lin Lei believes Bruce Lee will agree to this condition!

    "OK, I promise you!"

    Bruce Lee is very happy about the successful conclusion of the transaction. Here, Bruce Lee can''t help showing a successful smile!

    "NIMA, it''s a pit again!"

    Lin Lei is very helpless about this. No matter how much experience he has, he will not be defeated by Bruce Lee, an old thing who has not known how many years.

    "Here, the way of heaven is a kind of magic!" before Lin Lei reacts, your stupid jince appears in front of Lin Lei, and there is a faint and palpitating light on jince.

    Looking at the skill, Lin Lei said to himself with a bitter smile: "1.5 million ah! For this reason, Jin CE spent 1.5 million on me. I was still well-off. Now I''m directly slapped back to the war period before liberation!"

    With that, Lin Lei grabbed Jin CE, and then the divine consciousness returned to the body, and the body that had left the flight stopped.

    "Huh?"

    This is Lin Tian, who followed Lin Lei. When he saw Lin Lei stop, he also stayed with Lin Lei and asked, "young master, who are you?"

    "Don''t go!" looking at Lin Tian next to him, Lin Lei said, "young master, I want to practice a skill. I''ll find a cave and protect it for me. Remember, don''t let anyone disturb me."

    With that, Lin Lei''s cultivation was released in an instant. The majestic spirit wrapped Lin Tian and disappeared in place in an instant.

    Although there are some doubts about the young master''s move, Lin Yun will unconditionally obey all his words. Even if Lin Lei asks him to commit suicide now, he will do it without hesitation!

    On a high mountain not far away, a figure appeared. Then he stretched out his hand, palmed his fist, gathered his own spirit, condensed it all, and then hit the stone wall years ago.

    "Boom!"

    The loud noise appeared and disappeared quickly. At the moment, a huge cave still appeared on the perfectly intact stone wall, but what bothered Lin Lei was that he didn''t control the strength for the moment and directly pierced the mountain.

    Lin Lei is very helpless about this, and he has suppressed his power. Unexpectedly, he still does so in the end.

    "Forget it, forget it. Let''s talk about it after cultivation!"

    With that, Lin Lei walked into the cave, threw an array at the other end of the cave, and then said to Lin Tian, "Xiao Tian, help me protect the Dharma. Remember, there is no amnesty for trespassers!"

    "Yes, young master!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s order, Lin Tian immediately came to the cave and sat cross legged and began to protect Lin Lei.

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at Lin Tian''s appearance, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t waste time. He sat cross legged. Jin CE was instantly taken out of the system by Lin Lei. A violent atmosphere of first love stirred the surrounding space.

    "Yo... Yo..."

    As soon as this phenomenon appeared, Lin Lei was so frightened that he immediately put Jin CE away. Fortunately, Lin Tian didn''t notice this fluctuation, which is a blessing in misfortune.

    "Hehe, you boy, I''m afraid only you dare to do this in the world!"

    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s voice came. Suddenly, Lin Lei asked Bruce Lee with a black face: "you''re happy. It''s not all because you didn''t tell me."

    "Hehe, yes, yes, it''s me! All right!" looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee didn''t argue with him, but disappeared at the moment he finished talking!

    "Hum!"

    A cold hum came from Lin Lei''s mouth. Then he waved his hand and a king level forbidden array appeared. After blocking everything around him, Lin Lei was relieved.

    "I don''t believe it will work!"

    With that, Jin CE was taken out by Lin Lei again. This time, Lin Lei didn''t have the situation before, and then Lin Lei smiled.

    "Hoo..."

    Lin Lei, who breathed deeply, closed his eyes, and his divine consciousness rushed out into jince.

    "Boom, click..."

    "Boom..."

    "Ah... Let me out, i... I..."

    Thunder roared and screamed. Lin Lei couldn''t believe that this place didn''t like the scene where the immortal sound was faint and people forgot to return like the previous skill.

    However, it is quite the opposite here. It is full of tyranny. Souls fly around in the air and scream from time to time.

    "Hiss... My God!"

    Even Lin Lei couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw this scene again, and his hair stood upright.

    This is hell, and it''s still the kind of eighteen hell.

    "Heaven''s way circulates, and the way is planted in the house. It focuses on the spirit and seizes the flag."

    "The way of heaven is reversible, three thousand roads, and the flesh is the most. Seize and give up!"

    Suddenly, the sound of the sound of the road suddenly appeared. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned in situ. The whole person seemed to enter the epiphany. He was stunned in situ and showed the appearance of dementia.

    "The way of heaven circulates, and the way of heaven is reversible?"

    "The way of heaven circulates, the way of heaven is reversible, the way of heaven circulates, the way of heaven......" the two words have been repeated in Lin Lei''s mouth, and his eyes have the original turbidity and become clearer and clearer!

    "Hahaha, the way of heaven is reversible. My life is from me, not from heaven. I have a dragon gun in my hand. I have it in the world!"

    I don''t know how much time passed. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s eyes were shining, and a different domineering spirit was released in an instant. The souls around him were scattered at this moment.

    "The way of heaven is reversible, and the way of heaven is more reversible. The magic of heaven is mainly soul, supplemented by soul, and controls all worlds occasionally!"

    A word suddenly appeared. Suddenly, Lin Lei felt that he wanted to rush into the sky.

    At this time, mysterious mantras appeared and practiced into a god chain. In an instant, they rushed into Lin Lei''s spirit cover. With the passage of time, the God chain disappeared into Lin Lei''s mind little by little until it finally disappeared.

    At the moment when all the mantras were in Lin Lei''s mind, the original soul stirring jince space lost its original luster and became very desolate. There was no previous scene.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on learning the first layer of the magic planting method of heaven, planting magic."

    "Ding Dong, the most important kind of demon, can release three seeds into the prey selected by the host!"

    The words of the system suddenly came. Suddenly, Lin leile said, "hahaha, three times? Three times is OK. It''s better than nothing!"

    For the three opportunities, Lin Lei is also a person who knows how to be satisfied, and then retreats from jince space.

    "Hoo..."

    Lin Lei, who returned to the body, gently highlighted his tone. When he opened his eyes, the cave was dark at the moment, and the sky outside was full of moon. How beautiful!

    "Unexpectedly, I have been practicing for a day!"

    After looking at Lin Tian who is still protecting his Dharma at the door, Lin Lei stands up and walks towards Lin Tian.

    At the moment, I sensed the situation of the cave and woke up today. When I saw that Lin Lei had woken up, I quickly stood up and said to Lin Lei today.

    "Young master, you are awake. The male emperor has been sending messages asking where you are these two days!"

    "Well, how many days?"

    Lin Lei was stunned by the information interpreted from Lin Tian''s words. "You said I''ve been practicing in the cave for several days?"

    Lin Lei asked incredulously!

    "Well, yes, it has been five days since the young master closed down!"

    Hearing the exact time, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect to stay in jince for five days.

    "Oh, by the way, you said the male emperor sent a message?"

    Lin Lei suddenly thought of something and asked!

    "Well, yes, and I seem to be in a hurry. I''ve sent five letters so far. On average, one letter a day!"

    ¡°¡±

    That''s it.

 Chapter 473

    Lin Lei, who knew about the situation, didn''t stop more, and then said to today, "let''s go. Since the male brother is so worried, maybe there''s something difficult!"

    "Yes!"

    Words closed, two people met at a glance, then turned into streamer, toward the direction of Sen Tian, rushed up and disappeared in the sky!

    At the moment, at the entrance of Sen Tian, the male brother''s family had already come here, and they didn''t listen to Lin Lei these days, but they just couldn''t get in touch.

    "What should I do? I thought I could just repair the injury. Unexpectedly, my father was poisoned!"

    On the day after the male brother came to Sen Tian, Dong Wen, who had been sleeping, never woke up, and his breath became weaker and weaker. With the passage of time, Dong Wen''s breath was weak enough to frighten the male brother.

    For five days, the male brother also tried to use his cultivation to help his father stabilize the toxin, but he didn''t expect that the toxin could absorb the aura of the spirit. With the increasing of the spirit, the toxin was raised to an uncontrollable level by the male brother.

    In these days, being an imperial alchemist has become all his hope.

    "Man, how''s it going? Has that man been contacted?"

    Just when the male brother was anxious, a weak voice that made the male brother feel sad came into his ears.

    "No... no, maybe Rego has something important, but I believe. As long as Rego sees my message, he will come. I believe him!"

    "Cut, if he wanted to come, he would have come long ago. How can he still not come now!"

    The male emperor, who was already worried, heard his brother say so. For a moment, Lin Lei was angry and couldn''t help killing.

    "Hum, shut up!"

    A roar, with a majestic murderous spirit, instantly dignified the whole space, and the surrounding temperature began to drop under the stirring of the murderous spirit of the male brother.

    At the same time, the surrounding flowers and trees began to wither instantly when they felt the murderous spirit.

    "Hiss..."

    Suddenly, everyone was shocked, because in their consciousness, this kind of thing had never happened. It can be said that they had never thought of this kind of thing happening.

    Not only that, Dong Tiancheng was shocked when he felt the murderous spirit of his eldest brother, and then the previous momentum disappeared.

    "I tell you, Rego is not what you can say. If you weren''t for my brother, you would be a dead man now."

    Although the male brother is busy talking, he thinks so in his heart. He has always been very moved about Lin Lei. If he hadn''t made such achievements in his life, he might have been in a different place without living for a few years. He can also become an Immortal Emperor in the fairy world, not to mention the scene at the moment!

    "Know... Know, i... I dare not!"

    Dong Tiancheng''s weak voice reduced his anger, but he was greatly disappointed with his brother''s behavior just now!

    "Well, as long as you don''t do that again in the future, this is me. If you were another disciple of brother Lei, I''m afraid you would have died now. I''m afraid you don''t even have the chance to reincarnate."

    However, what the male brother didn''t know was that when he scolded his brother, Lin Lei had already come ten meters away.

    "Hehe, this boy, what do you say about me? I''m such a person!"

    Listening to what the male brother said, Lin Lei wanted to cry and laugh. He didn''t understand that his evaluation in the male brother''s heart was like this.

    "Well, that''s very pertinent. If it were me, if he said so, I''m afraid he would have died!"

    This is, said Lin Tian, who was beside him. His tone was full of murderous spirit. It can be seen that he really moved his heart!

    "Oh, well, why, it''s just a child. There''s no need to be so serious!"

    Then he smiled at Lin Tian and stepped out towards the place where the male brother was.

    However, Lin Tian is not the same. The murderous spirit still reveals that he follows Lin Lei behind him, but his eyes always write about Dong Tiancheng next to his male brother, looking like he wants to kill him!

    "Huh?"

    He was still in the atmosphere of what his brother had just said. Suddenly, the male brother sensed that someone was approaching. Then he turned around and looked. The figures of Lin Lei and Lin Tian appeared!

    "Rego, you''re here!"

    Goodbye to Lin Lei''s male emperor. Respectfully stand aside and nod to Lin Lei.

    "Yes!"

    Lin Lei nodded and asked, "by the way, brother, what are you looking for me in such a hurry?"

    The male emperor, who had planned to speak, immediately said excitedly after hearing the sketch question: "brother Lei, help my father. He was poisoned, and it poisoned him..."

    For a time, the male brother told all about his father''s situation, and didn''t dare to omit it at all, because it was related to his father''s life!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Oh, so it is!"

    After listening to the male brother''s words, Lin Lei frowned and nodded, then came to Dong Wen''s side, squatted down, and entered Dong Wen''s body with Fairy Spirit in one hand to explore.

    "Huh?"

    As time goes by, Lin Lei''s exploration is finally coming to an end. At the moment, Lin Lei''s eyebrows are relaxed and relaxed!

    "All right!"

    Finally, after taking off the hand pasted on Dong Wen, he stood up and came to the male brother and said to him, "I know uncle''s poison. In fact, it''s not poisonous at all!"

    "What, not poison?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the male brother was stunned. He didn''t know the meaning of Lin Lei''s words!

    "Well, it''s not poison. It''s a kind of insect. Moreover, this kind of insect is very domineering. It''s called spirit eating insect!"

    He said, looking at his brother''s frown, Lin Lei didn''t buy a lawsuit, but directly told the exact situation, "spirit devouring insect is a kind of insect that feeds on aura. However, its uniqueness is that after the host''s aura is swallowed, it will devour everything about aura, including aura roots, so your father''s situation...!"

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei didn''t go on, because there was no need to say anything next. It was just a waste of time.

    "Brother Lei, my father''s poison is still......"

    "It''s all right. The poison has been poisoned, but your father is still very weak. If you want to calm down and recuperate for a while, there''s nothing else. Fortunately, your father''s spiritual root has not been swallowed by the poison insects. Therefore, if you cultivate again, you can still achieve something!"

    After that, Lin Lei left with Lin Tian directly. What he wants to do most now is to catch the person who practices soul determination. As for the male brother, he believes that there is a male brother, and everything is not a problem.

    At the moment, the male emperor was very excited when he heard that his father was all right. He wanted to leave with Lin Lei, but Lin Lei didn''t mean it, so he gave up.

    He turned to his father and took good care of him. As for Lin Lei, naturally, he didn''t have to ask. After he separated from the male emperor, Lin Lei took Lin Tian and flew to the depths of Sen Tian in an instant.

    Along the way, Lin Lei''s five senses were all released, so that he didn''t want to let go the people who practice soul determination because of his negligence.

    "Hehe, boy, don''t waste your time. Your five senses can deal with ordinary people, but you want to find that person with your five senses, tut tut!"

    Suddenly, after hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei stopped, and now he was in the air, and the divine consciousness had come to the system at the moment.

    "Why, five senses are..."

    When Lin Lei just wanted to ask Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee said the matter first, "soul is by no means as simple as you think. Except that there is no divine soul, the most important thing is that he is not afraid of any exploration of divine consciousness and five senses."

    "Shit, are you so awesome?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was speechless for a moment. They thought they were the most capable of cheating. Unexpectedly, there was such a person here, and he couldn''t help himself!

    "Oh, but there''s a way you can find!"

    Bruce Lee''s words, let Lin Lei focus all not only on him.

    "That''s by feeling!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listen to this method. Lin Lei doesn''t want to say anything. How do you feel? Is this bullshit?

    Looking at Bruce Lee, there was no good way. Without hesitation, Lin Lei directly withdrew from the system and returned to the flesh.

    "Alas! What should you do?"

    After stopping talking about the person who cultivates soul and determination, Lin Lei is like a deflated ball. He can''t play at all mentally.

    "Little... Young master, there is actually a way to catch that man!"

    For Lin Tian, who has been following Lin Lei, of course, he knows Lin Lei''s state at the moment, so he even opens his mouth.

    As for Lin Lei, the reason why he took Lin Tian with him was that he was Lin Tian''s only relative in the world, but he didn''t expect Lin Tian to have a way at this time. For a moment, Lin Lei didn''t think about it. He turned and asked Lin Tian''s arms.

    "What''s the way, Xiao Tian, say it quickly!"

    "Hmm? Well, the cultivation method of that person is to devour the soul. The purer the soul, the more eager the person is. Therefore, we can..."

    Lin Lei, who didn''t have much hope in his heart, has a hundred times more confidence after listening to Lin Tian''s words, and he believes that as long as this method is true, it is easy for those who are not allowed to practice soul determination!

    "OK, OK, that''s it?"

    Then Lin Lei told Lin Tian, "Xiao Tian, you go next to me later. I''ll lure the man out. In the whole process, you must not appear, you know?"

    "But I..."

    When Lin Tian wanted to say something, he was pushed out of the danger zone by a gentle force of terror and worry!

    Lin Tian was very helpless, but he was also very weak. He wanted to rush up, but he finally gave up, because he knew his cultivation was not good. Even if he rushed up, the result would be the same!

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who stayed in the same place, released his pure soul in an instant according to Lin Tian''s method and spread towards a radius of kilometers.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom......"

    Although it is the power of the soul, it is different for the soul of xianzun. Xianzun itself has now reached the best state of cultivating the divine soul. Therefore, the occasion of the divine soul has reached the point where the whole fairy world trembles.

    At the moment when the power of the soul was released, the male emperor in the distance closed his eyes and raised his mind. His eyes widened and looked shocked.

    "What... What''s the matter, Rego''s soul power, is there any trouble?"

    The male brother thinks Lin Lei''s life is more important than his. Therefore, after 7 this happened, he seems to have forgotten the cultivation of Lin Lei Xian Zun.

    "Little brother, you are old here. I''ll go back!"

    At the moment of saying that, the male brother disappeared in place. He really can''t refuse Dong Tiancheng, who is still in a muddled state!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Sen Tian on the other side opposite to the male brother, a young man who was full of tyranny appeared. His eyes were full of enthusiasm. Looking at the location of the power of pure soul, he looked like slander and kept smashing his mouth.

    "Cluck, spirit, spirit!"

    A voice from the depths of Jiuyou pierced out. Suddenly, the young man rushed to the place where the spirit appeared. The speed was too fast for people to catch up with!

    Lin Lei is the happiest at the moment. Although he releases the power of the divine soul, the kind of devil is ready. As long as the person who cultivates the soul appears, he will hit it with one blow and will never escape!

    "Whew..."

    Suddenly, a sound of breaking the air appeared. Lin Lei, who was ready to start, immediately bombarded the place where the change took place.

    But Lin Lei is helpless. When the bombardment has been sent out, he sees that all the visitors are the male emperor who stays to look after his relatives.

    "Drink, twist!"

    For the kind of devil, he knew that it was terrible. Therefore, when the kind of devil was about to enter the male brother''s body, a twist was used. In an instant, the originally fast kind of devil stopped in an instant and returned to Lin Lei by the same way!

    "Alas!"

    Lin Lei didn''t want to say anything about this, but he was very embarrassed for his male brother. Just now he felt the danger, but the danger disappeared in a moment. He knew that Lin Lei was the reason.

    The male emperor who landed next to Lin Lei said to Lin Lei with an embarrassed face: "I''m sorry, brother Lei, I don''t know..."

    "Well, stop talking. Go to Lin Tian and I..."

    Before he finished, Lin Lei''s feeling of palpitation reappeared. Lin Lei can be sure that he is ashamed of being the one who practices soul determination, because this feeling still fresh in Lin Lei''s memory, as if it happened yesterday!

    "Heaven is a devil!"

    In an instant, with his own sense, after sensing the place of palpitation, the demon rushed out of his hand and flew towards a tree not far ahead.

    The speed of planting demons is so fast that Lin Lei feels ashamed. At the same time, planting demons is still a stylish but colorless thing. Even if he approaches, he won''t find anything wrong!

 Chapter 474

    "Touch..."

    A loud noise came from the front, but strangely, there was no difference.

    "Hmm? How?"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei beat a drum in his heart. He knew that his proper demon planting had failed just now.

    Lin Lei has to be careful about the situation at the moment. He doesn''t know the strength of the other party. Although he knows that he can''t cultivate to the realm of xianzun in the lower world, it is inevitable that there will be some different kinds of existence, such as himself!

    "Cluck..."

    Suddenly, a frightened voice reminded Lin Lei, just like the voice of Jiuyou ancient corpse, which made people afraid!

    Immediately, a sword Qi was instantly chopped out by Lin Lei and bombarded towards the place where the sound sounded.

    This time, however, it was the same as before. The sword Qi directly cut on the ancient tree not far away. The ancient tree collapsed and hit the ground. Suddenly, the ground trembled.

    One after another, the bombardment was dodged by the thing. It was the first time for such a situation. At the same time, Lin Lei was overwhelmed.

    "NIMA, show your face at least. You make me lose face!"

    He said on his mouth, but his eyes didn''t dare to slack off for a moment, because he knew that if he wasn''t careful, he would be taken advantage of by that person. At that time, it''s not certain who lives and who dies!

    His body is tight, his left hand is full of sword Qi, and his right hand is full of magic. Lin Lei is fully prepared. The power of the divine soul is released again, which increases the temptation to the mysterious man.

    "Boom..."

    The mighty spirit power was released from the body and rushed around. For a time, all the creatures in the forest sky were fixed in place at the moment when they felt the spirit power of Lin Lei. They had no power. In addition to moistening their bodies, they also felt their cultivation.

    "Whoosh..."

    Suddenly, a sound of breaking the air came. Lin Lei, who had been feeling all the strange images around him, felt the change behind him, and immediately cut off the condensed sword Qi directly towards breaking the air without thinking.

    The speed is elusive. Lin Lei believes that even monks of his level can''t escape.

    "Touch..."

    "Poof..."

    The strange noise came, and Lin Lei was delighted when he heard it. Then he turned and looked at the man lying on the ground not far away.

    This is a man with a black hat. He doesn''t look very tall. He is dressed in black. He gives people a cold breath and makes people shudder.

    "Step...!"

    "Step...!"

    Step by step, Lin Lei walked towards the man in black with vigilance. The alert look in his eyes shocked Lin Tian and his male brother in the distance.

    They saw this alert look in front of them. Even in the fairyland, except for entering some secret places, no one can let the gods in their hearts show such a look!

    At the moment, they are nervous and stare at Lin Lei''s behavior. It''s not good to have any behavior.

    "Fainted?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who came to the man in black, was shocked when he looked at him without any breath. According to common sense, a person can''t have any breath, even if he can''t do it himself, not to mention a mole ant who is estimated to have not cultivated to the realm of earth fairy!

    "Alas, no matter what, I''d better hurry up!"

    Lin Lei, who couldn''t figure it out, finally gave up his exploration of the man directly, and then the demon he had already prepared rushed towards the man in black. However, he thought everything had become a foregone conclusion, and unexpected things happened at this time!

    "Whoosh!"

    Seeing the kind of devil close to the man in black, suddenly, the man who had fainted suddenly changed. He fled to the distance at a fast speed, which caught Lin Lei a little unprepared.

    "Shit, isn''t it? This is the second kind of devil. If it doesn''t work, it''s really over?"

    Two seconds after the man in black fled, Lin Lei returned to his senses, and then the cultivation of xianzun realm was released in an instant, directly chasing the man in black who fled in the distance.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, the distance of space shook, as if it was about to collapse.

    As soon as the abnormal noise appeared, Lin Lei, who chased the man in black, did not slow down, but accelerated his speed and chased away at full speed.

    "Boy, are you crazy? This is not a fairyland. Do you want to collapse the world by exercising all your cultivation here?"

    The sudden roar made Lin Lei more anxious. Looking at the dark shadow fleeing ahead and thinking about what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei''s eyes were tangled for a moment.

    But we are about to catch the man in black. If we give up at this time, we will miss the opportunity. It will be difficult to catch him later.

    In my mind, I struggled constantly. On the one hand, I didn''t pursue convergence accomplishments, on the other hand, I pursued them. There was a fierce struggle between the two ideas. Finally, the latter won!

    "OK, stop talking, I know, but I can''t give up. If I don''t succeed this time, I''ll leave. This thing is here. It''s a harm to the whole Tianxuan people, so I''ll catch it!"

    "Whoosh!"

    In an instant, the speed that had reached the fixed point was increased again. In the blink of an eye, Lin Lei''s figure walked side by side with the man in black!

    "Hum, boy, you''ve suffered three losses under your hands. You''re very proud. Let me play next!"

    With that, Lin Lei, smiling with evil spirit, turned sharply and a whip leg was directly drawn on the man in black.

    After a loud noise of "touch", the man in black seemed to be on the line, flying away in the distance according to the principle of parabola, until he finally hit the ground.

    Maybe Lin Lei was upset. He flew the man in black 100 meters away, fell to the ground and rolled for dozens of meters again before slowly stopping.

    "Poof..."

    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of the man in black. The hat originally worn on his head fell off at this moment, revealing the man''s shock face.

    A mind like a porcelain doll, with a very delicate face, like a work of art, and a small and exquisite mouth.

    But because of spitting blood, the boy''s face didn''t have a trace of blood color. At the same time, blood remained at the corners of his mouth. It looked very distressing.

    "Oh..."

    When this scene appeared, Lin Lei suddenly felt that he was very bad, but at the same time, to Lin Lei''s surprise, the boy in front of him should not be more than 15 years old. Looking at his head, he should be 11 or 12 years old.

    "Go, I''m kidding. An 11-year-old boy can have such strong strength. If I didn''t use Luo xianzun''s strength, I''m afraid"

    The more he thought about it, Lin Lei became more and more depressed. He didn''t expect that he would be tossed by a child one day, and the tossing was not clear.

    "Hum, what do you think? People who practice soul determination are very terrible. I think there was a person who practiced soul determination at the beginning of the famine. It was the famine, but it was dark. Therefore, you should pray that this is a child, otherwise you can''t talk to me now."

    When the sound of systematic ridicule fell into Lin Lei''s ears, Lin Lei was stunned, but did not refute it.

    Then Lin Lei took a step and counted ten feet. In a few moments, Lin Lei came to the boy and looked at him. Lin Lei was melancholy.

    "Yes, if only my son, at least I won''t let him practice such cruel methods!"

    Although he thought so, it was impossible. Then, the prepared kind of devil was shot into the boy''s body by Lin Lei at this moment.

    "Whoosh" sound, an invisible broken empty sound, instantly remembered, came and went quickly, and the sound was fleeting.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The demon has successfully entered the boy''s body!"

    System? The cold voice thought of it. Suddenly, Lin Lei was delighted, "ha ha, finally succeeded!"

    Looking at the boy lying on the ground who fainted because of vomiting blood, Lin Lei quickly squatted down, hugged him in his arms and walked in the direction of Lin Tian.

    At the same time, seeing the natural end of the battle, Lin Tian and the male emperor came out in an instant and went round with Lin Lei!

    "Young master, give him to me!"

    Lin Tian, who comes to Lin Lei''s side, quickly says to Lin Lei. At the same time, Lin Tian has kept his hands and received his hands in Lin Lei''s arms.

    Looking at the little boy like a porcelain doll, Lin Tian and they dare not make any moves. In the scene just now, they clearly see that there are not many people who can walk through the three moves in Lin Lei''s hands, and the child in front of them is indeed one of them. Although some of them are untrue, something has happened!

    "Let''s go. Everything here is finished. We should leave. When we return to the fairyland, I''ll send someone to send your family to zongmen. As for us..."

    At this point, Lin Lei paused. He looked at the little boy in Lin tianhuai''s arms. He was hesitant, and immediately steadfastly said, "I''ll cross the robbery and fly up in the immortal Valley in the endless mountains!"

    After that, Lin Lei walked towards the front and held the man to plan Lin Tian. He was stunned when he heard what his young master said. He didn''t expect that his young master would bring such a little boy into the divine world, which made him not believe it. At the same time, he also knew his strength shortcomings.

    Although I think so, I am obedient to Lin Lei''s words. Lin Lei''s orders are like his life!

    They were speechless all the way. Soon, under the leadership of the male brother, they came to the location of the male brother''s family, and Dong Wen woke up at the moment.

    At the moment of seeing Lin Lei, Dong Wen stood up excitedly. When Lin Lei walked in, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Lei fiercely. The sound of kowtowing was so loud that Lin Lei was stunned!

    "Touch..."

    "Touch..." s

    The sound of "touch..." resounded through the space. Suddenly, the loud voice pulled Lin Lei''s attention back to reality.

    "No, no, get up quickly. It''s no!"

 Chapter 475

    Lin Lei, who had regained his consciousness, hurriedly asked him to help him to the front, and he looked flustered, which warmed the man next to him.

    "No... no, you saved me and made my man what he is now. You are the benefactor of my Dong family, oh!"

    His eyes were full of respect. He wanted to kowtow again. Lin Lei couldn''t stand it. He said in a straight and fierce voice: "if you do this again, I won''t care! He''s my brother, and I''ll help him normal. You''re my brother''s father, that''s my relatives, so there''s no need to do these empty headed things between relatives!"

    With that, a pure Fairy Spirit suddenly appeared on Dong Wen''s knee and immediately dragged him up.

    Seeing this scene, the male emperor hurried forward to help his father and gave Lin Lei a look of gratitude!

    "Well, brother, please help Uncle heal quickly. I''m afraid I can''t go today. When uncle''s injury gets better tomorrow, it''s not too late for us to leave."

    With that, a bottle of pill appeared in Lin Lei''s hand and threw it at his brother. Then he came to the side with good enough and didn''t talk.

    Seeing this scene, the male brother didn''t bother. After receiving the pill, he helped his father to one side and began healing.

    As for the Dongqing family and their male brother''s mother, the four went to the other side, lit a fire and prepared for dinner in the evening.

    "OK, Xiao Tian, you are tired too. Give him to me and you can have a rest!"

    Lin Lei, who came to one side, said to Lin Tian, and the boy who stretched out his hand received it in his arms and put it on the ground!

    "Well, I see!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Tian didn''t resist, but was obedient. After agreeing, he went aside, sat down, closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    After everything was quiet, Lin Lei came to the boy with a smile. He pointed his immortal finger at the boy''s neck. The unconscious boy woke up.

    Although the tyrannical spirit still exists, it is much better than the wild nature before.

    "Wake up?"

    Lin Lei, sitting on the side, said something to the child and then didn''t speak, but waited for the boy''s answer!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    There was a silence in the space. Lin Lei was so quiet that he was helpless. He had to respond to the boy, but he thought more.

    "Talk about it!" although the boy is awake, it seems that he doesn''t like to talk to himself. Finally, Lin Lei can''t help but say.

    "What''s your name, your family, why are you here, and why do you practice soul determination?"

    After Lin Lei asked a series of questions, the space was still very quiet. After watching the boy''s silence, Lin Lei was very unhappy.

    "I love you..."

    When Lin Lei was angry and ready to force his mouth, it was cold to the extreme, and the cold sound seemed to make people walk through the ice for thousands of years.

    "Kill God!"

    "Huh? Kill God?"

    After listening to the boy say his name, Lin Lei repeated it again. He was surprised. This name is really awesome. Kill God. There are people in the world who can use such a name!

    "Without parents, I am an orphan. I don''t know why I came here. I have competed with the monsters here since I can remember. As for the soul in your mouth, I don''t know, but I think you should say the energy in my body!"

    The cold voice came again. Lin Lei began to sympathize with him. He didn''t find one. The child had such an experience.

    "Yes, how does the energy in your body come from? As far as I know, this power should not appear here."

    After all, Lin Lei''s favorite start is the strength of the boy''s body.

    "I don''t know. I used this power unintentionally. It can make me strong, so..."

    Speaking of this, Sha Tian didn''t go on, because Lin Lei already knew what he was going to say next.

    "Oh? Really?"

    Listening to Sha Tian''s answer, Lin Lei was very upset. He thought he could find a soul, but he didn''t expect that he had only an egg shell but no egg heart.

    But it''s also good. At least he accepted a man who let him miss several times. This is an unexpected harvest.

    "Well, I know. You can follow me in the future! Also, you can''t use your strength casually in the future, especially your own people."

    As soon as this remark came out, Sha Tian''s eyes were slightly stunned, and then he replied without thinking: "well, I know. I''ll go to bed first if there''s nothing wrong."

    As he said this, Sha Tian went to the side and went into a deep sleep. Lin Lei was sad about this performance. Looking at the 11-year-old child, he was able to live in Sen Tian. Looking at his appearance, Lin Lei knew that he must have suffered a lot.

    Without talking, the silent Lin Lei chooses to rest. The three of Lin Lei fall into a deep sleep. Although this is Sen Tian, for Lin Lei, unless those who don''t want to die, there are no monsters close to this place.

    As for the male brother, he didn''t sleep because he knew he was leaving the next day, so he didn''t stop healing his father.

    The sun sets, a bright moon hangs high in the sky, and the moonlight shines on the forest sky. The whole forest sky seems to be dressed in white clothes, which is very mysterious and noble!

    Time went by little quietly. In a twinkling of an eye, the sun gradually rose in the morning of the next day, and the sunrise appeared to take care of everyone''s faces.

    "Hoo..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei has awakened. Looking at one morning, Lin Lei is particularly relaxed.

    He stood up and looked down at who was above Lin Tian and killing Tian. Lin Lei didn''t hurry to call them, but left alone and went to the depths of Sen Tian.

    On the other hand, the male brother has now sat aside and entered the recovery. As for Dong Wen, he may be a little tired because of his recovery injury all night. At the moment, Dong Wen has entered the dream of sleeping.

    After a while, Lin Lei, who left, came back with a huge monster on his shoulder. He looked very miserable. How many sins did the monster suffer before he died!

    With a loud "touch", all the people sleeping in their dreams wake up at the moment.

    "Who can''t let people sleep!"

    An impatient voice came. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on the past, including Lin Lei.

    When he saw Dong Tiancheng, his younger brother, Lin Lei''s eyes showed a trace of murderous spirit. This is not the first time to hear such words!

    But Lin Lei didn''t do it for the sake of his male brother. As for Lin Tian, after hearing this, Lin Lei stopped him when he wanted to kill someone.

    "Forget it, adults don''t remember villains, and he''s still the brother of a male brother."

    After the words were closed, Lin Tian, who had already got up, went back again, but his murderous spirit was really uncontrollable and rolled towards Dong Tiancheng.

    Lin Lei ignored this. As long as he didn''t kill people, he wouldn''t intervene.

    Immediately, Lin Lei, who ignored anyone, came to one side. A bloody flame appeared in an instant. The temperature of the surrounding space increased at the moment of the flame. Finally, the surrounding air was almost burning!

    "Whew" moment, the flame came to the giant monster and began to burn quietly. With the passage of time, the original bloody monster slowly spread a little fragrance. After smelling it, everyone around couldn''t help but move their index fingers and wriggle their throat to swallow their saliva!

    In the twinkling of an eye, an hour later, the original fragrance was just floating from time to time, but at the moment, the fragrance was still diffuse and very rich, and the flame in Lin Lei''s hand was taken back from his body at the moment.

    "Hehe, Xiaotian, kill Tian, come and eat quickly! Let''s leave quickly when we finish eating!"

    After waving to Lin Tian, who was already slandering nearby, they began to pull down a piece of fat meat. Ignoring the influence of xianzun, they directly stuffed it into their mouth and chewed it hard. The meat of the demon beast is not like that of ordinary beasts. Every piece of meat in their bodies has a trace of spirit. Similarly, the most important thing of the demon beast is the flesh, so the meat of the demon beast is slightly hard, But it is not greasy at all, and the taste is very delicious.

    "Ow, uh... Uh...!"

    A strange voice thought of it. Suddenly, Lin Lei hurried to see that killing Tian at the moment was not a matter of eating, but killing a natural person. He went into the monster''s stomach and began to eat from inside to outside. He looked very cute, but Lin Lei was jealous of it and began to eat quickly.

    Lin Tian was very happy when he saw this scene. He smiled happily. Looking at the scene in front of him, he prayed to me, "I hope it will be like this forever. The young master can be happy forever."

    As for Dong Tiancheng and others on the side, they didn''t dare to get close to Lin Lei because of their previous words and deeds. As for the male brother, he is still recovering his aura at the moment,

    A little time passed, and more than half an hour passed, and the monster with five cattle had come to an end under the siege of Lin Lei and Sha Tian.

    "Boy, this is mine. It''s much harder for you to eat!"

    Lin Lei''s complaining voice reminds him, but what Lin Lei doesn''t know is that everyone''s eyes are on them at the moment.

    "Hum, who said it? I caught it in my hand. Besides, how old are you? I''m only eleven years old. Haven''t you heard that big makes small live forever?"

    A stubborn voice that didn''t give Lin Lei face at all sounded, and the voice was full of cold.

    "Hum, I''m in charge of my territory, so this thing is mine!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei and Sha Tian grab a big bone with meat in their hands. It looks like I''ll give you a good look if you don''t let me. The scene is very funny.

    "Hum, no, no, this is mine!"

 Chapter 476

    Because of his face, Lin Lei can only hand over the food to others. Although he is reluctant, he can''t help it. Who gives Sha Tian a very favorable age!

    "Hehe, I wish I had done this earlier. I have to rob you. I''ve digested a lot of what I ate before!"

    Shatian, who grabbed the meat, muttered to Lin Lei with your expression.

    "You..."

    Looking at Sha Tian''s appearance, even if he was angry again, he didn''t give up beating him, but except that he couldn''t laugh, everything about him, whether his appearance or cultivation, made people sincerely jealous.

    "OK, eat quickly. I''ll take you to a place where you linger and forget to return. Where can there be something better than barbecue!"

    He said to Sha Tian, and then Lin Lei came to the center of the crowd and said to the people: "male brother, after entering the tunnel, protect them with the spirit of immortals, and promote them to the fairyland with their cultivation is a very rare thing in itself!"

    "Well, I see!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the male emperor nodded heavily, and then came to his family. His eyes were full of tension.

    "Well, let''s go!"

    Lin Lei saw everything last night. After Shatian had finished eating the meat, Lin Lei took out the system and threw it on the ground.

    "Boom"

    A loud noise and a terrible suction came. Lin Lei and Lin Tian''s own male brother were OK. After all, their cultivation was strong, but others were not like that.

    "Ah..."

    A scream came out of Dong Tiancheng''s mouth. A figure skipped between them and flew quickly towards the vortex.

    "Come on, get him!"

    This scene suddenly appeared. Lin Lei stared at him and let a monk who could not even reach the Mahayana state enter the boundary breaking tunnel. It was undoubtedly killing him!

    However, fortunately, the male emperor, who was already ready for all emergencies, rushed out in a moment in synchronization with Lin Lei''s words. Just as Dong Tiancheng was about to enter the tunnel, his big hand, which had always made him feel very warm, grabbed him in an instant.

    "Hoo..."

    At the moment, Dong Tiancheng has scared one Buddha into the world and two Buddhas into the sky. What''s more embarrassing is that the middle of Dong Tiancheng''s legs are wet at the moment.

    In Lin Lei''s eyes, a feeling of disgust arises spontaneously. He decides to be a little incredible. He is clearly two brothers, but why are the two so different? One is bold and aggressive, while the other is

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei didn''t buy it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. Besides, the chance to meet in the future is slim!

    "Well, get up quickly!"

    At this moment, the male emperor, who had returned to safety, said to his brother, who was still in fear, lying on the ground.

    "Er... Oh!"

    Although Dong Tiancheng agreed, his body didn''t want to move at all. This scene made the male brother ashamed and ashamed!

    "Oh, come on, man!"

    In order not to embarrass the male brother, he finally decided to put them into the system.

    "Shua", for a moment, all the male brother''s family disappeared in Sen Tian, and Lin Lei took them into the system space.

    "Let''s go!"

    After finishing everything, Lin Lei patted the male emperor beside him with a smile, and then went into the tunnel first and disappeared in Tianxuan. This time, I''m afraid I really bid farewell to here!

    "Let''s go!"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s departure, Lin Tian immediately followed him and said to the male brother. Then he took Sha Tian into the tunnel, followed by the male brother!

    In this way, Tianxuan''s trip ended, but they didn''t know that they brought a wave to the middle of Tianxuan when they came back.

    Because of the pressure released by the male brother, all the monks in the middle thought that there was a strong man. Those who were closed and experienced rushed to the middle. They didn''t have to see the majesty of the strong man.

    A month later, they all left the middle with loss, returned to their respective ancestral gates and took their places.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Fairyland, in the endless mountains in the west, in the valley of a paradise, birds and animals are famous, and a place where flowers and herbs are flourishing, giving people a feeling of safety.

    However, it''s not the case when you go out of the valley. The valley is full of monsters of strong people at all levels. Almost every monster is the size of a hill with angry eyes and fangs. You can vaguely smell the smell of blood a few miles away from them.

    There are countless white bones on the ground, some of which are human and some of which are monsters. The whole pattern is frightening. The hair stands upright. The breath on each monster is very strong and the roar is continuous.

    But there is such a place that people can settle down in such an endless dangerous place!

    "Shua", at this moment, in the originally peaceful valley, a vortex stirred by the spirit of the surrounding fairies appeared.

    "Ow... Ow..."

    The appearance of the vortex made the whole endless mountains start to stir up. The names of the animals continued and the cries gradually. At this moment, the friars who must have experienced in the endless were frightened by the roar of the animals and directly withdrew from the endless.

    "Whew... Whew..."

    The four figures rushed out of the vortex and came to the fairy valley. At the same time, when the four people rushed out of the vortex, the vortex disappeared instantly.

    "Hehe, immortal Valley, I''m back!"

    At this time, a man looked around, looked at everything around him, and left before. Although there were many changes, it was because there were a lot of miraculous growth here.

    "Lin Lei, didn''t you say there''s delicious food here? I''ve been in the tunnel for more than a month. I''m starving to death. I take your pill every day. Do you know that I''m going to have a shadow on the pill now!"

    A very uncoordinated voice appeared, which instantly broke the elegance in Lin Lei''s heart.

    "Alas, you talk about you. You say you are a child. You don''t admit it. You want to eat every day!"

    The four said that Lin Lei came back from Tianxuan. Originally, Lin Lei wanted to send it directly to Xuanzong, but later he thought about it or forget it. Finally, Lin Lei thought of the fairy valley that he had just arrived in the fairy world and found with Lao yuan. Then he positioned himself and finally came here.

    "Cut!"

    At this moment, Sha Tian jumped down from Lin Tian, gave Lin Lei a white look, then went to one side again, squatted on the ground and didn''t talk.

    "Ha ha!" looking at killing Tian, Lin Lei smiled and said to Lin Tian and the male emperor, "OK, you go and catch the monster. It''s better to be of that weight level. I''m afraid this guy doesn''t eat enough!"

    "I know it''s not like you to talk about me!" Lin Lei retorted to the murderer on the side as soon as he finished his words. Suddenly, the whole fairy valley was quiet.

    "Er... Well, I''ll go with Lin Tian first. You... You talk slowly!"

    Seeing something wrong with the atmosphere, the male brother quickly said to Lin Lei and then dragged Lin Tian away!

    "What''s the matter!"

    In the valley, Lin Tian, who was pulled by his male brother, asked his male brother in a puzzled way.

    "Er... Hehe, nothing. Let''s go."

    Listening to Lin Tian''s question, the male brother was stunned. Then he didn''t say much, but took Lin Tian to the endless depths.

    In the valley at the moment, seeing Lin Tian''s departure, Lin Lei''s face returned a little. A pair of tiger eyes stared at killing Tian, and a pair of impulse to rush up and eat him spontaneously.

    "Cut, you don''t have to. You''re old. Stare. When I grow up, I won''t lose to you. I think you dare to bully me!"

    Lin Lei wants to cry and laugh when he listens to the words of killing heaven, "OK, I''ll wait!"

    After saying a word, Lin Lei went aside and sat on the ground, and then entered the meditation.

    "Hey, boy, I didn''t expect you to be angry with an 11-year-old child, tut!"

    In the system, Lin Lei, who was settled, came to the system, but he didn''t expect to hear Bruce Lee''s voice as soon as he came in.

    "Amount............"

    Lin Lei can''t refute Bruce Lee''s words because it''s unnecessary. He knows that no matter what he says, he will lose his words, but Bruce Lee''s words can only be more cruel in the end!

    "Oh, it''s too boring. You can''t joke with you!" looking at Lin Lei''s silence, Bruce Lee''s face showed bitterness for a moment.

    "That''s right."

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s appearance, Lin Lei is very happy. This is the first time to give Bruce Lee to Ko in words!

    "OK, now that you have returned to the fairyland, hurry to advance to the divine world, and you don''t have much time!"

    "Yes!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s serious appearance, Lin Lei put away his playfulness and began to take it seriously.

    To promote the divine world, you must release all your accomplishments. Ordinary people will receive terrible cross robbery and thunder robbery. As long as they pass the thunder robbery, they can be received and taken to the divine world.

    "But you''re different. Because of the chaos Sutra, you don''t have to cross the robbery. As long as you release your accomplishments, you can get the effect of receiving and guiding. Of course, I''ll tell you something about cheating!"

    Speaking of this, Bruce Lee''s voice laughed at him. He came to Lin Lei and said, "when you practice when receiving guidance, you will have unexpected benefits, and the system will give you double experience."

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei was stunned. If Bruce Lee said so, it would not be any problem to break through the divine level and reach the divine level!,

    When Lin Lei was happy, Bruce Lee''s voice came again, "of course, you are already at the xianzun level, and promotion to the divine world is only a step-by-step problem, so it''s not a problem for you, but..."

    Speaking of this, Bruce Lee held on, and what frightened Lin Lei was that Bruce Lee''s smile was full of a horrible evil smile!

    "However, after breaking through the divine level and before entering the divine world, I will seal all your spiritual roots, qualifications and understanding!"

 Chapter 477

    "You... You..."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Linton frowned and talked about you and you, but he calmed down in the end!

    "Bruce Lee, you can''t do this. You know that you need spiritual roots and talents to join the sect. You sealed these for me. Doesn''t it make it clear to me?"

    Lin Lei''s eyes are full of grievances. He is different. As soon as he goes up, he is despised by others. Moreover, the most important thing is the task. At the thought of the task, Lin Lei can''t help scolding the system.

    "Hey, hey, don''t think about it. Since the task has been issued and you take it again, there''s no chance to change it, so accept your fate!"

    After that, when Lin Lei wants to say something more, Bruce Lee has disappeared in front of Lin Lei.

    "Go and have fun!"

    Watching the pit''s own Bruce Lee disappear, Lin Lei immediately began to complain in the system.

    "Weng" shook. Just as Lin Lei was complaining and working hard, suddenly, the food in front of him changed and Shatian appeared.

    "Well..."

    After feeling everything around him, Lin Lei was helpless, "Oh, unexpectedly, I quit the system. It''s shameless!"

    Finally, there was no way. It was a foregone conclusion. It was even more difficult to repent. Finally, Lin Lei accepted his life.

    At this time, Lin Tian and the male emperor came back, but they had nothing in their hands.

    "Why, where''s the meat, where''s my meat!"

    Lin Lei hasn''t spoken yet. Sha Tian, who has been squatting on the ground, doesn''t want to. No matter who the other party is, he directly stands up and yells at Lin Tian and them.

    The appearance of this scene, Lin Lei, who was very depressed in his heart, suddenly showed a smile.

    "Well, stop making trouble and give the meat to the little guy quickly!" Lin Lei didn''t believe they didn''t get the monster.

    "Yes, young master!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Tian next to him directly put the roasted monster meat in the storage ring and handed it to him.

    "Whoosh" sound, a sound broke through the air. At the moment, the speed of killing the sky was fast to the extreme. When Lin Tian didn''t feel it, the meat in his hand disappeared. When he reacted, he found that not far away, killing the sky was gnawing at monsters several times larger than him, gnawing hard!

    "Hehe, this boy!"

    Looking at the innocence in front of him, Lin Lei only knows how to eat. Lin Lei likes him more and more!

    "Well, when he finishes eating, I''m ready to advance to the divine world. Then I''ll put you in a space. When I move to the divine world, I''ll release you."

    Hearing this sentence, Lin Tian and his wife suddenly smiled, their eyebrows relaxed, and their eyes were full of excitement.

    "Well, we listen to you!"

    "Well, good," said Lin Lei. After a while, six people appeared in front of him, including a man''s family and one of the 36 Shura people.

    "Big brother!"

    At the moment when the Dong Wen family appeared, Dong Tiancheng, who had sharp eyes, shouted out when he saw his male brother again.

    "Yes!"

    The male brother, after seeing his brother again, nodded coldly and said nothing else. For this, Dong Tiancheng was stunned and returned to his original place.

    "Xue36, they are all the family members of elder Dong. You send them to Xuanzong, and then make it clear. As for you... You stay in Xuanzong, and I''ll wait for you in the divine world after your cultivation breakthrough can be promoted to the divine world!"

    "Yes, young master!"

    Xue36 agreed very readily, because Lin Lei''s order was his life.

    At this time, Lin Lei turned his eyes to Dong Wen and said to him, "Uncle Dong, just follow him. Then my son will arrange you at the zongmen. Since then, you will practice well at the zongmen. I hope we can meet in the divine world!"

    After that, Lin Lei made a color to the male emperor next to him. Then he left with Lin Tian and went to kill Tian again, leaving space for the male emperor who was about to separate.

    The male emperor who understood Lin Lei''s meaning began to say goodbye to his family and faintly cried. Lin Lei burst into tears when he saw the male emperor. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei felt very guilty.

    But he does not regret, because only in this way can the male emperor become a strong man, because only in this way can he not be bullied by others, because only in this way can he have the ability to protect the people he wants to protect.

    As time went by, Lin Lei didn''t disturb them this time, but let them say goodbye. Soon after half a day, the moon in the sky was still high in the sky, and the killing sky beside him was quietly watching the sky with Lin Lei and others.

    "Well, mother, father and little brother, you should practice well when you are in Xuanzong. Don''t have any slack. I''m waiting for you in the divine world!"

    At the moment, after talking to his family, the male brother walked towards Lin Lei''s place.

    "Say goodbye!"

    After feeling the change behind him, Lin Lei turned around, saw the boy''s arrival again, and asked casually!

    "Well, goodbye!"

    Lin Lei was very simple and decisive. He was very pleased with this. Then he made a look at the blood 36 waiting for him. In an instant, the blood 36 changed and came to Dong Wen and others. A terrible fairy gas method wrapped them and left the fairy Valley in an instant.

    Everything was quiet again, and the male emperor''s eyes became moist when he saw his family leave.

    "It''s all right. I''ll see you later. Moreover, I believe my uncle will be promoted to the divine world after practicing in the fairy world!"

    Looking at his younger brother, Lin Lei stepped forward and comforted him. Then he left and came to the best place in the valley of immortals. His eyes became serious quickly.

    At this moment, the male emperor, who was originally sad and reluctant to give up, hid his reluctant mood in his heart after seeing Lin Lei''s move again.

    The crowd looked at Lin Lei quietly. They envied when they could break through the shackles like Lin Lei!

    "Relax, I''ll pull you into a space, which can make you avoid the discovery of connection!"

    The words passed into the ears of Lin Tian and other three people, and they emptied their bodies in an instant!

    "Bruce Lee, it''s up to you. I broke through first!"

    Looking at the three people''s actions, Lin Lei said to Bruce Lee in the system, and then released his cultivation achievements at the peak of xianzun, which immediately attracted the sky!

    "Boom..."

    When Bruce Lee in the system heard Lin Lei''s voice, he immediately rushed out of the pain. A terrible, um, soul force rushed out and wrapped the three people, pulled them into the system, and after taking everything, Lin Lei let go of himself.

    Originally, the bright moon hung high in the sky. Although the night was a little cold, earth shaking changes have taken place at the moment. At the moment, the sky is not black at noon, and the bright moon in the sky is gradually fading.

    The golden light gradually appeared on Lin Lei''s head. It looked golden all around. It was very gorgeous and beautiful.

    At the same time, a terrible pressure appeared in an instant. At this moment, the people who were sleeping or practicing seclusion in the whole west woke up, all walked out of the room and looked up at the endless mountains!

    Due to the strong authority, both ordinary people and monks in the whole western region felt it. For a time, people were worried. Of course, this was in the hearts of ordinary people, and it was serious in monks. Everyone thought it was a phenomenon of divine objects in the world!

    But what they don''t know. At the moment, endless is being promoted to the divine world, and the promoted person is Xuanzong linlei who frightens them in the whole fairy world!

    At the moment, Lin Lei in the valley of immortals is sitting cross legged. The blood of his whole body has become transparent, and the exposed surface is clearly visible.

    "Hoo..."

    After feeling the hot breath, Lin Lei spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then runs quickly to play the third layer of chaotic Scripture. Originally, there were five Sundays a second, but now Lin Lei has promoted it to 15 Sundays a year. For this, Bruce Lee in the system frowns.

    It''s a genius to know that a person''s skill runs for three months a year. Now Lin Lei has run for 15 months, which is a kind of harm to anyone, including Lin Lei himself.

    But fortunately Lin Lei''s body is strong, or he will burst and die at the moment.

    Running around in circles, the immortal spirit with constant heat source seemed to be crazy and rushed away towards Lin Lei''s body.

    "Fuck you, this boy is crazy!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s crazy move, Bruce Lee frowned and tangled in his heart. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to be so crazy in order to break through. At this time, Bruce Lee began to doubt whether he was forced too hard.

    "Shua...!"

    Just as Lin Lei broke through quickly, a golden light column suddenly fell over Lin Lei''s head and wrapped Lin Lei directly in it.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment when the golden light fell on Lin Lei, an unspeakable feeling came from Lin Lei''s body. The shackles that could not be broken through all the time were loosened at this moment.

    Lin Lei, who felt all this, gave up the spirit of the surrounding fairies. In an instant, he swallowed Tianjue. Suddenly, a huge suction came out and began to swallow the golden light around him.

    However, after Lin Lei saw this scene, the whole person suddenly went crazy, but he didn''t show up to stop it for Lin Lei''s safety, but there were still spontaneous complaints.

    "You''re too brave. You dare to absorb all the light. You......" Bruce Lee couldn''t stop scolding.

    "Well...!"

    A hissing roar suddenly came out of Lin Lei''s mouth, and the transparent blood around him was hidden. However, at this moment, Lin Lei''s breath was rapidly improving, and a magnificent and pure energy rushed out of Lin Lei''s body and spread around the fairy valley.

 Chapter 478

    "Touch..."

    "Touch..."

    A terrible and destructive explosive energy swept the whole endless mountains in an instant.

    "Ow... Ow..."

    The sounds of miserable monsters were continuous, and the sounds were full of helplessness, hatred and dissatisfaction. All kinds of emotions were completely released at this moment.

    The monster with high cultivation was OK. He escaped a section of this energy, but... Those with poor cultivation were indeed squeezed to death by the energy in an instant. The scene was very terrible, tens of thousands of miles away, and there was a tragic massacre at this moment.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know all this. He is sinking into the pleasure of breakthrough at the moment.

    At the entrance of the endless, monks are surrounded by all levels, including several immortal emperors.

    But when they heard the sad cry of monsters in the endless mountains, their steps stopped here. It was not good to move forward for half a minute. It was not that they didn''t want to go, but that scream that forced them to stop.

    "What''s going on, what''s going on here and why!"

    At this time, the eyes of the person in front of him became purple, as if he could see through the endless. When he saw a small part of what happened in the endless, he was unconsciously scared back and back, and finally fell directly to the ground.

    On his forehead, the cold sweat behind him was unconsciously kept as if he didn''t want money, his eyes were wide, his expression was full of fear, fear and panic, and his body trembled violently unconsciously.

    This series of actions made the onlookers feel afraid. They didn''t see what happened in the endless like the people who fell to the ground, but they were afraid from all the actions he showed.

    At the moment, one of them, a calm man in coarse linen clothes, who gave people a very comfortable feeling, came out and asked the frightened people on the ground in a gentle tone, which eased the man on the ground a little.

    "No, tell me what happened inside! Why are you scared like this!"

    The moment the man''s gentle voice appeared, everyone''s eyes focused on the man.

    "Ah, Yanchen Immortal Emperor, he is Yanchen Immortal Emperor!"

    This is a curious person who knew the man. He suddenly screamed out. Suddenly, there was no small agitation in the whole crowd.

    "Don''t use the original words, let''s listen to this Taoist friend''s statement about what happened in the endless world!"

    The Immortal Emperor''s words were very prestigious in the crowd. Everyone calmed down and turned their eyes to the man sitting on the ground.

    "Alas, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you, but I want to advise you that you must not enter here. As long as you enter, you will die and disappear, and there will be no residue left in the future!"

    As soon as they heard this, they took a step back and their eyes were full of vigilance. It would be more determined for a monk in Xianjun realm to say so. Something terrible must have happened here!

    In this way, seeing the silence of the people, the man opened his mouth and said everything he saw in the endless.

    A few minutes later, the man finished talking, and now everyone''s forehead was in a cold sweat and looked frightened.

    "How could it be that this power should not appear here?" at the moment, Yanchen listened to the man''s words and fell silent. Although he was the realm of Immortal Emperor, he asked himself that he didn''t have this strength!

    "Well, let''s get out of here. This is not a place where we can stay!"

    The Yanchen Immortal Emperor, who suddenly opened his mouth, immediately released his cultivation and disappeared at the endless entrance and in the sky.

    "Shit, the Immortal Emperor is gone. Let''s still work here!"

    One of the men looked very obscene. Seeing Yanchen''s departure, he immediately shouted into the air and fled away to the distance.

    Human hearts are selfish. When one person leaves, one after another, everyone doesn''t feel there is any treasure in the endless at the moment. They all escape at the fastest speed!

    The originally noisy endless entrance has become desolate now!

    Day and night alternate, one day

    "Two days..."

    "One month......"

    The golden light in the sky lasted for more than a month, and what happened in the endless was scattered in the whole fairy world at the moment when Yanchen and others left. Since then, endless has been included in the high forbidden area.

    However, although it is a high-level forbidden area, there are still some people who want to go in and find out. As the saying goes, it is good to seek wealth and danger. If you want treasures, how can there be no danger!

    But in the end, they were all in vain, empty handed and even seriously injured.

    In the endless fairy Valley, Lin Lei, who is doing it, is now full of majestic energy, wrapped in a mysterious and destructive energy, and the golden light around his body continues.

    "Shit, what else does this boy want? He has broken through the god man level. When does he want to break through?"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee in the system looks anxiously at Lin Lei''s behavior. He doesn''t understand that he has broken through to God and man. What else does he want to do.

    However, the fatter Bruce Lee is worried that the light column that receives the divine light is gradually becoming dim. If he doesn''t fly up at the moment, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome later.

    "Hum, if you really have to, no matter what host you are, you can directly pack it and throw it into the reception!"

    Finally, Bruce Lee decides that if Lin Lei doesn''t wake up at the last moment, he will do it. Although it''s rude, he can''t help it. Lin Lei asked for it.

    The time disappeared little by little, and three days passed again. The golden light of Lin Lei''s body at the moment is stronger than that three days ago! What makes Bruce Lee wonder is that just today, when he was ready to do it, a golden figure suddenly appeared next to Lin Lei. Although it looked very vague, he could feel that he was a person with life, and his cultivation was just like Lin Lei.

    "Separation is a decision!"

    A cry of surprise came out of the mouth of the little dragon, and his eyes were full of intriguing smiles.

    "Hehe, the boy kept it from me. Well, there''s nothing wrong with such a crazy thing. I can hold you back!"

    Seeing this scene, Bruce Lee did not complain like before, but quietly closed his mouth like an eight woman!

    After learning that Luo linlei is practicing separation, time passes little by little, and the original virtual shadow around Lin Lei is slowly solidified with the passage of time.

    "Poof..."

    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood was spit out by Lin Lei without warning, but the purplish blood did not fall on the ground, but seemed to be fixed by something and directly transferred to the body of the nearby virtual shadow by a specific track.

    "Poof..."

    "Poof..."

    Then two big mouthfuls of blood sprayed out, and finally all went into the separated body next to me. At this moment, a miracle happened!

    After entering the separated body, the purplish blood began to evolve into one spiritual pulse after another, and began to spread in the separated body, first from the heart to the limbs and various organs of the brain.

    At this moment, apart from no flesh and blood, there is no difference between this separated body and a living person!

    "Thumping..."

    "Thumping..."

    A familiar voice fell in Lin Lei''s ear and said the price. A pair of eyes that had been closed for a long time opened again at the moment.

    A golden light of "Shua" rushed out of the restraint of the eyes in an instant and shot directly on the rocks in front. With a loud noise, the rocks hit by the golden light exploded in an instant.

    "Oh, I finally got better. I didn''t expect that this separation was so difficult to cultivate. It took me so long to take shape."

    Looking at the body full of meridians around him, Lin Lei''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a trace of joy, but his eyes showed no sign of relaxation!

    "Boom" magic spirit blood fire suddenly appeared, and the surrounding experience withered at the moment, and finally became a drop of pure * *.

    "Lead by my blood trend, forge!"

    Lin Lei suddenly heard a sound behind the scenes. With the spirit grass wrapped by the golden light, Lingbao blinked at this moment, and independently entered the magic spirit blood fire and was refined by it.

    The sound of "poof poof" came, and Lin Lei''s eyes did not dare to look carelessly at the Tiancai and Dibao about refining all parts in the flame.

    Looking at the dissolution of Tiancai and Dibao, Lin Lei''s heart was relieved at last.

    The heartbeat of "thumping" came little by little, which made Lin Lei''s power stronger!

    "Hey, hey, I''m really looking forward to it!"

    Seeing that he was about to succeed and create another Lin Lei, the smile on his face couldn''t stop.

    Time goes by little, and now Lin Lei''s natural materials and earth treasures have been refined to the last key, only one step away.

    "Poof..." suddenly, Lin Lei slapped his other empty palm on his heart for a moment, and then a mouthful of heart blood sprayed out and transferred to his separate heart.

    "Drink, burn"

    After a big drink, suddenly, the magic spirit blood fire increased the fire. With the spirit liquid of Tiancai and Dibao, it was injected into the body of the separated body in an instant, and the raging magic spirit blood fire began to burn on the separated body!

    "Well..."

    The sound as like as two peas of a scream came out of the mouth. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s eyebrows were delighted. Then he increased the fire time. The original part of the meridian was divided into two parts. At the moment, limbs, body and head were more, and now the split was simply the piracy of Lin Lei. No, no, the two were exactly the same. Even if ouyangjing is standing here, he probably can''t recognize two. It''s his son Lin Lei.

    Looking at his separation, Lin Lei''s heavy stone finally fell to the ground!

    "My Lord!"

    A voice that took away the magnetism remembered that Lin leileng was in place for a time. This voice, such appearance, such figure, this cultivation, NIMA, this is me!

 Chapter 479

    "Well, good, really good!"

    Looking at his separation, Lin Lei likes it more and more. At the moment, his separation is like a mirror of himself.

    "Hey, hey, hey!"

    Lin Lei couldn''t help but stay where he was. He didn''t know what was thinking in his head. His mouth drooled and looked at him with a giggle.

    "My Lord, is there anything on my face?"

    Separation has its own thoughts, which is also the mystery of separation. Let''s ask a man who has been observed by another man and exports water in his mouth. It''s hard not to think about the disadvantages of people!

    At the moment, when Lin Lei''s naked eyes saw his hair standing up, he couldn''t help but say!

    "Er... Oh!"

    Lin Lei, who was pulled back to reality by the voice of separation, immediately felt his strangeness. Then he naturally touched his mouth, wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth, and said to separation calmly.

    "Separation, I will fly to the divine world. Of course, you also have the realm of God and man, but we think too much alike, so..."

    Lin Lei had a headache about their imagination. He counted everything, but they didn''t count the same appearance.

    After that, Lin Lei''s divine sense entered the system and blackmailed Bruce Lee. Finally, Lin Lei asked Bruce Lee for a face dew named half moon. What makes Lin Lei confused is that this face dew has the state of being a top-grade artifact, and its functions are all Lin Lei''s thoughts.

    "Here, this is an artifact for half a month. After you take it with you, he will let you control it. You take him. At that time, I will enter the sect door, and you will choose a sect door to go to the sect. I believe that with your spiritual root blessing, understanding and talent, there will be sect doors competing for you!"

    At this point, Lin Lei can''t help being jealous of his distraction. Imagining his task, Lin Lei has a headache.

    "Well, I see!"

    The separated body nodded obediently, then took Lin Lei''s face and stayed on his face. Suddenly, the original mild separated body changed its temperament in an instant.

    The original gentleness has turned into a murderous and cold feeling that people dare not approach.

    "Hey, hey, good, really good!"

    Looking at the dress at the moment, Lin Lei is more and more satisfied with the split!

    "Here, here you are!"

    Lin Lei suddenly thinks of something. He quickly takes out a flute from the system. The style is very exquisite, with a trace of cold, and the sword spirit surrounds it. However, to Lin Lei''s surprise, the smell of the flute is very separated, as if they were born a perfect match.

    The sound of the sword roared out, and a vigorous sword Qi rose into the sky in an instant. The cold awn of the sword tip flickered, giving people a sense of suffocation!

    After taking over the flute, Lin Lei couldn''t help but draw out the sword hidden in the flute. For a moment, the wind and cloud around him stirred. When this scene appeared, Lin Lei quickly stepped back and let it swing.

    "Touch..."

    "Touch..."

    "Touch..." there was a loud noise. Suddenly, Lin Lei regretted that he had been separated from the place where he was full of immortality and energy. At the moment, there was a feeling that it was as beautiful as a fairyland before. It was just ruins!

    Immediately, Lin Lei quickly opened his mouth to stop and said, "stop, stop, stop, if you go on like this, I don''t need it here!"

    At the moment, he was wielding his sword fiercely. At the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, he immediately stopped in place. The sword was immediately integrated into the flute, and the sword Qi disappeared at this moment!

    Looking at everything around, Lin Lei is full of helplessness, but there is no way. It has happened.

    "OK, you can use this sword handle in the future. His name is the sword in the flute. It is a magic weapon that will be upgraded. Moreover, the killing is too heavy. I have been useless. Now it seems that this sword in the flute is specially prepared for you!"

    "Oh, yes, here you are!" said Lin Lei. He quickly took out a small porcelain vase from the ring, threw it to Fenshen and said: "This pill and the sword in the flute were called out at the same time. It is called broken sword pill. It is specially used to improve one''s sword skills. When you join the divine world and stabilize, you will eat it to increase your talent. Then you will be more handy and free to use the sword in the flute!"

    "Oh?" hearing Lin Lei''s words, he was surprised in his eyes. Then he pulled out the mouth of the bottle, and suddenly a terrible sword gas burst into the sky!

    "I''ll go, this..."

    This scene was very good. It was more powerful than the sword in the flute. I don''t know how many times. For a time, the split was very happy. Moreover, if Lin Lei didn''t look at it, he might have swallowed the broken sword pill.

    "All right, get ready. We''re about to fly. We''ve been here for too long, and we''ve used too much energy to break through the realm and create you. I hope he won''t have a situation at that time!"

    With that, Lin Lei came to the reception and guidance, looking like he was ready to fly to the divine world. However, at the moment, his separation was silent, and his eyes were full of a sense of loss.

    "Huh?"

    After Lin Lei discovered this scene, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "I... I don''t have a name yet?"

    The aggrieved voice remembered. Suddenly, Lin Leimeng patted his forehead, and then said to his body: "well, forget, forget, I... I''ll give you one!"

    After that, Lin Lei thought deeply. He must be as loud as possible about the name of the separation. After all, the separation is himself, and he is the separation. The two are inseparable from each other!

    At this time, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of the hero''s name in a novel he had read when Mercury was blue. It seemed that the time emperor was releasing the sky. In an instant, Lin Lei''s eyes lit up, and then he looked back and said to his separation.

    "Hey, hey, you''ll be called emperor Shitian in the future. You''re emperor Shitian, unique!"

    As soon as he said this, he immediately smiled. If he didn''t wear a mask, he would be very happy.

    "Emperor Shitian, my name is emperor Shitian!"

    As soon as this remark came out, the momentum showed. Even Ben Zun himself was a little stunned!

    "Well, all right, let''s go!"

    Looking at his happy appearance, although he wanted to make his distraction happy for a while, time didn''t wait. He had wasted so long that he couldn''t delay.

    "Well, I see!"

    Separation and the body''s mind are connected. Originally, it was a separation skill at the time of the separation road Tianjue, but Lin Lei joined the blood of his heart halfway, so their hearts are connected together. Of course, as the separated emperor Shi Tian knows what Lin Lei thinks!

    "Immediately, they stepped into the light pillar. The cultivation of God and man was instantly released and communicated with the light pillar. Then they turned into a light and shadow and disappeared into infinity and the fairy world."

    Just as Lin Lei left, the golden light of the whole west filled the sky and disappeared without any sign!

    "Oh, my father left!"

    At the moment, on a high mountain not far from the endless entrance, Lin Yun stood on the top of the mountain, watching the light column disappear little by little, and tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing out.

    "Waiting for my father, I will cultivate my brother well. When the hill can be alone, I will go to the divine world to find you!"

    After stopping here, Lin Yun disappeared at the top of the mountain and shot towards the eastern sky.

    The disappearance of Lin Lei spread all over the fairyland. For a time, Xuanzong swept the fairyland, became the well deserved top sect door and the ruler of the fairyland!

    As for the endless mountains, after the golden light disappeared, all those who feared the endless came to the endless mountains and swarmed in, but in the end they found nothing.

    However, when they entered the endless, they saw the look in the endless, the tragedy and the death of monsters. Finally, they couldn''t help bending down to help the tree and vomiting.

    What they see is not endless. What they see is Shura hell, and it is better than it. The monsters in the whole endless are basically half of them, and the rest are very strong. Well, it has been abandoned here.

    Since then, endless has become a forbidden area for the trial of all sects, and all sects, families and empires have unified orders. No one is allowed to enter endless without the permission of the sects. If you violate this order, you can''t kill the nine families and future generations!

    No one dares to violate this busy criminal law. Of course, this kind of law is not the same for Xuanzong people. After Lin Lei leaves, does Lin Yun have to live in the endless for a period of time.

    When he lived, he had repaired all the places previously destroyed by Emperor Shitian. As for the endless dead monsters, Lin Yun also caught them in other mountains and finally filled them into the endless mountains

    Since then, endless has become a forbidden area for everyone, and it has been kicked out of the territory of the fairyland!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The divine world is a place where people yearn for cultivation. There are many gods and men like dogs. God will walk all over the ground. Only the God King can shake. Above the God King, they are already closed and disdain the existence of birth.

    There is a place in the divine world that everyone wants to explore. They don''t know when it appeared, but for this place, everyone, including the strongest existence in the divine world, will show awe as long as they go to that place.

    "The initial place", the initial place in the divine world, is called the place of connection. As the name suggests, this is the place where it is connected from the lower world. No matter from that interface, all will appear here.

    However, this is also baimen mountain, because there are hundreds of religious sects stationed here, so as to receive fresh blood for the religious sects, because only in this way can the religious sects continue to be strong. All religious sects, whether they are top-level or medium-sized, will recruit. Of course, whether they can recruit or not depends on the top-level religious sects!

 Chapter 480

    "Alas! It''s been a hundred years. Why hasn''t anyone come up yet? I don''t want to wait like this!"

    In the initial place, a middle-aged man in armor and extraordinary military strength complained to his companions.

    "Oh, come on, just you and I don''t know. I must have cheated another girl!"

    Their words attracted the attention of everyone next to them. When they felt the eyes around them, they were embarrassed and silent.

    "Boom..."

    The sudden appearance of the golden light surprised the immortal gates, who had already made the Pope''s gate stationed in the initial place impatient.

    "Hahaha, finally come, finally come, we can go home!"

    The man who spoke before was so simple that he was so happy at this moment that he couldn''t help laughing at last!

    "Look at your promise. Remember, don''t let go of anyone with good qualifications. Whatever conditions are OK. Our God sect will never refuse!"

    "Yes!"

    After hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately made an order and rushed to the forefront, and someone would take the initiative to give way wherever the man passed!

    "Boom... Boom..."

    A loud noise came, and everyone had been waiting. As soon as the figure appeared, they would rush up like a hungry wolf.

    "Whew... Whew... Whew..."

    Half an hour later, I saw the original empty golden light, and suddenly a figure appeared.

    "One..."

    "One hundred............"

    "Thousand............"

    A series of figures appeared in the golden light. Seeing this scene, everyone was excited!

    With the passage of time, there are more and more people in the golden light, until tens of thousands of people appear in the golden light!

    However, among these tens of thousands of people, there are Lin Lei and the separated emperor Shi Tian. At the moment, they still open their eyes, but when they open their eyes, they see incredible things.

    "Originally, they thought they were the only ones who got promoted. As a result, they saw hundreds or even tens of thousands of people. Lin Lei had nothing to say about it!"

    "My Lord, it seems that it is not a small thing that we want to retire from tens of thousands of people!"

    At the moment, Emperor Shitian, wrapped in golden light, looked at the people around him. They all had the same level as themselves, and looked at the clothes beside them, he knew that they must have strong power in the lower world!

    "Oh, the blocker, kill!"

    In a simple word, the watch has shown Lin Lei''s attitude. For many people, he is different. He is finally killed because he can''t complete the task given by the system, which he doesn''t allow!

    "Shua" suddenly, the golden light suddenly disappeared without warning. At the moment, the impatient disciples of the sect are not confused, but in a tighter order!

    "Dear Taoist friends who have just been promoted, I am Tianji Zi, a disciple of Xuanji palace, and a disciple of Tianzi for generations, and the place you are now is the initial place of the divine world, that is, the place where all interfaces get out of the way."

    After all, the man who claimed to be the son of heaven took a breath, and then said to tens of thousands of people such as Lin Lei: "we also guard the meaning of zongmen here, so as to provide fresh blood for Tianxuan of zongmen!"

    At this point, Lin Lei understood. At the same time, he was very happy. Originally, he wanted to complete the task given by the system. He had to travel mountains and rivers. He didn''t expect to be close at hand.

    "Now, I will introduce you to the door stationed in the initial place!"

    With that, tianjizi took off directly. Now he told the person who had just been promoted and said calmly: "the fairy world is divided into two sects and three gates, two palaces and one empire, and these sects are already in front of you now. As long as you can pass their test, you will become the disciples of the top sects in the divine world!"

    After the words were closed, tianjizi fell to the ground and returned to the location of his sect gate. However, at the moment, the people around the sect gate of the divine world heard that tianjizi didn''t mention them at all. They were angry at once, but they didn''t dare to make any luck.

    The sects of the fairyland are the top sects, as Tianji Zi said before, and then represent one product, two products and three products. Among them, the top is the most, followed by one product, and so on. The lowest is three products. Of course, some non-standard sects are not in the product level!

    "Hum, despicable!"

    A sudden voice made everyone''s eyes unconsciously gather together.

    I saw a murderous Ling ran wearing black clothes and cold breath. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei suddenly had two words in his mind, killer!

    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect to see the killer when I first arrived in the divine world. That''s good!" Lin Lei couldn''t help looking at the man in black.

    Watching the man in black take off gradually, he looked coldly at tianjizi, with murderous eyes.

    "The deacon of Tianmen, one of the eight heavenly killing sects in the divine world, is recruited again. If you want to get it, you can come here. Our eight heavenly killing sects are no inferior to those so-called top sects!"

    Say it, the man in black fell to the ground, but the murderous spirit in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger!

    "Interesting, does God kill eight doors?"

    At the moment, when Emperor Shitian around Lin Lei saw the man, he was curious. Lin Lei was shocked.

    "Shit, you don''t want to join Tianmen!" as soon as this word came out, all the people around looked at Lin Lei and everyone looked at them strangely.

    "Yes, it means so, but it depends on their ability!"

    Listening to the separation, Lin Lei is not saying anything. After all, although they are one person, after all, he has his own way of thinking.

    "All right!"

    With that, Lin Lei turned his head and ignored his separation. Since he found his place, he was left alone at the moment.

    At the moment, the top zongmen have started to collect new people for their own camps. Looking at several large doors, Lin Lei is very tangled. He doesn''t know where he is going when he first comes to the fairy world.

    "Boy, don''t hesitate. Go to Shenzong!"

    Just when Lin Lei was confused, Bruce Lee''s voice came and said Bruce Lee''s words. Lin Lei''s eyes turned to the place where Shenzong was located.

    "I can''t help but be nervous. As long as you are qualified to become a disciple of the sect, you will have resources you can''t imagine!"

    Looking at Shenzong''s behavior at the moment, Lin Lei frowned and checked his qualification. Some of them checked Linggen. Lin Lei was very upset about this.

    "I want to, but you see, people have to have spiritual roots. The worst ones have to be qualified and savvy. You say, you seal all my things that can be used to join the sect door. How can this let me enter the divine sect? You know that people are the existence of the top sect door."

    At this point, Lin Lei glanced at them. For him, zongmen is just a shackle. If he can, he would rather go alone. Is there any shackle binding unexpectedly.

    "Don''t blame me for not telling you that the status of Shenzong in the divine world is extraordinary. Moreover, think about your personality, and Shenzong has something worth your joining!"

    "What? What?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei is interested. What he can say from Bruce Lee''s mouth must be a unique treasure of natural materials. Even if it is almost, it is also a thing that surprises everyone.

    "Tut, you don''t need to know this. I will naturally tell you at the appropriate time, but you should remember that you must join the Shenzong, which is not only good for you to get that thing, but also good for your cultivation."

    After hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei chooses to be silent. He doesn''t understand why Bruce Lee has to let him join Shenzong, but he knows that this is good for his future cultivation.

    Lin Lei, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, "OK, I''ll join, but..."

    Before Lin Lei could say it, Bruce Lee''s voice came again, "no matter what you say, the system won''t take care of it. Since you have sealed everything, it depends on yourself. However, don''t blame me for not reminding you that this thing may upgrade the system!"

    "Well, needless to say!" as soon as the system''s words fell, Lin Lei made an unswerving decision and the God Pope settled him.

    "I know what to do!" so far, Lin Lei will use all his skills to join zongmen. After all, it''s about system upgrading.

    "The emperor releases heaven. In the future, the Buddha will be in Shenzong. That''s the same sentence. Whoever gets in the way will be killed without amnesty!"

    After that, Lin Lei walks towards Shenzong. This time, Lin Lei is determined to join, no matter what method!

    As a top-level sect, of course, there are many entry-level disciples. Looking at the long queue ahead, Lin Lei can only stand behind and wait slowly.

    System, explore all the information of all the disciples of Shenzong stationed here!

    In order to better join zongmen and understand each other''s information, this is necessary.

    "Ding Dong, good host!"

    "Ding Dong, scanning, please wait a moment......"

    ... in five minutes

    "Ding Dong, the scan is complete. Please check it!"

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei hurriedly said, "check!"

    When the words were closed, a light screen appeared in front of him. This is something that only Lin Lei can see. There are two people''s information on it, one is Cai Ming, the garrison leader, and the other is Gu Si, the deputy leader.

    "Cai Ming, sixty-eight thousand years old, reached the peak at the beginning of his cultivation in the kingdom of God King. His family has a companion with..."

    "Gu Si, 46800 years old, is the peak of cultivation, and the family is blank!"

    Looking at their information, Lin Lei was shocked. A God King and a god general. These two realms are what Lin Lei yearns for now!

    It seems that I have to give in to what I like. Otherwise, if I want to join a top sect like Shenzong, I will undoubtedly be blind to see the road and dream!

    "Linggen is unqualified!"

    "Unqualified..."

    "Unqualified... Unqualified............"

 Chapter 481

    Lin Lei''s heart was still half cold when all the friars of the same level passed in front of him. Although he had half of me, the people''s heart was the most difficult to detect. Now Lin Lei hesitated!

    "Unqualified..."

    "Unqualified..."

    With Lin Lei''s hesitation, finally, after the people in front of him left, he finally came to himself!

    "Huh?"

    At this moment, Gu Si, who was ready to detect, was stunned at the moment when he saw Lin Lei again. He didn''t know why!

    However, at least he was a divine general. He recovered from his stupidity in an instant, stared at the monk who surprised him, and then opened his mouth.

    "Come on, give me your hand!"

    When Gu Si reached out to detect Lin Lei, Lin Lei walked to Gu Si with an embarrassed smile and preached.

    "Senior, junior is not qualified, you see..."

    The outsider didn''t know about their conversation. After Gu Si heard the voice of the person in front of him, Prajna looked ugly for a moment. Just about to get angry, he heard the same voice again.

    "Don''t be angry, elder. I have admired Shenzong for a long time. I have heard it when I was in the fairy world. I swear to be a Shenzong. Of course, I don''t dare to think about it. I just want to be a miscellaneous disciple."

    When this was said, Gu Si''s face eased a lot. Then Gu Si touched Lin Lei''s hand with an exploratory posture, and then said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the names of my God sect in the fairy world are so loud, but..."

    But as soon as he came out, Lin Lei was stunned in his place. He thought it was over with a click in his heart. But after hearing Gu Si''s words, Lin Lei was stunned in his place for a time.

    "But it''s still necessary to go through the motions. Although your qualifications are not good and it''s not good to be a real disciple, Brother Yun''s miscellaneous disciples are still OK!"

    Hearing this, Lin leile didn''t expect that he would be accepted by Shenzong so easily. He didn''t send out all the prepared things.

    "Thank you, thank you, senior!"

    At the moment when they withdrew from the dialogue, Gu Si said, "qualified, not qualified, a little lack of qualification, just be a sundry disciple in zongmen!"

    As soon as this remark came out, all the people were in an uproar. I knew that hundreds of disciples had gone just now, and all of them were unqualified. It was not easy to pass one, but they were still miscellaneous disciples.

    Of course, these are the thoughts of those who did not participate, and those who were eliminated looked at Lin Lei with bad eyes one by one, as if they wanted to devour Lin Lei alive.

    At the moment, Lin Lei can''t argue with those who don''t want to do it. Now that he has passed, it means that his task has begun.

    "Thank you, master!"

    Lin Lei knows that the strong is the best. After passing the test, he bows to Gu Si and then he is behind Gu Si.

    "Hehe, don''t be so busy. Call me elder martial brother in the future. I''ve been living in the gate for a long time. Come to me for anything in the future. Of course, I''ll try my best."

    Looking at Gu Si in front of him, Lin Lei''s kindness to him gradually increased. He didn''t expect that the strong man as a God General in front of him was so kind-hearted!

    But at the same time, Lin Lei is worried about his kindness. In this man eating world, if a person is too kind, it is equivalent to suicide!

    "Yes, elder martial brother!"

    In this way, Lin Lei smoothly joined the zongmen of the system task. Seeing that the people behind him were hired one by one, Lin Lei was also very kind.

    "Hehe, boy, I didn''t expect you to be so lucky that you met such a little guy. Tut tut......"

    Just when he was bored, Bruce Lee''s voice came. Suddenly, Lin Lei came.

    "Cut, you think everyone is like you and the system. You bring your own pit bag and think about how to pit me all the time!"

    As soon as this remark came out, Bruce Lee didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed and laughed very happily. "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it you who will gain the final income? Others want us to pit, but we don''t want to!"

    "Hahaha......"

    For a moment, Lin Lei, who heard Bruce Lee''s words, couldn''t help laughing.

    Then, as if he was happy, Lin Lei stopped laughing and looked around. At the moment, everyone was looking at himself. For a moment, Lin Lei''s face was very embarrassed.

    "Er... Well, I''m sorry!"

    Lin Lei nodded quickly, but fortunately, the people around him didn''t take him seriously at all, but continued to detect.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei quickly glared at Bruce Lee and said, "well, I won''t tell you. I''ll go around and have a look. There may be some harvest. By the way, how about separation?"

    "Well, let''s go. Anyway, he also has what you have, except that the system is only here. However, if you can, let him try to control the whole Tiansha, which will be a lot more convenient for you to do things in the divine world in the future!"

    When Bruce Lee in the system hears Lin Lei''s words, he nods and tells Lin Lei.

    "Well, I see!"

    Come on, Lin Lei came to Gu Si and whispered to him, "senior brother, I want to go there and see how the people who came with me are!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Gu Si, who was busy, quickly turned around and said to him with a serious face: "you can go, but don''t make trouble casually. This is the initial place. Danger can be seen everywhere. Moreover, don''t argue with others. It''s not like at the sect gate. I''m afraid I won''t have time to save you in case of an accident, you know?"

    "Well, I see!"

    As soon as Lin Lei felt warm about Gu Si''s instructions, his favor for him rose to a higher level.

    "Here, here you are. I can sense your position as long as I crush it."

    Suddenly a jade card was lost. Suddenly, Lin Lei grabbed it in his hand and left here with a voice of thanks.

    Not to mention, there are many monks here, and there are many strong ones. Along the way, Lin Lei let the system start the information system, and no one let go.

    What''s the best Linggen? What''s the best talent? In the fairy world, Fengmao water chestnut, it''s a big deal here. But in Lin Lei''s opinion, they are all crooked melons and cracked dates. Although their own qualifications are very important, the more important thing is their age. They are either thousands of years or tens of thousands of years. Lin Lei doesn''t care about it at all!

    With the exploration of a, he finally found a separated figure not far away. At the moment, Emperor Shi Tian was leaning on a magic spell that seven or eight people could hold. He looked at him leisurely. Lin Lei looked happy and hurried to his side.

    "Not bad. Is life very leisurely?"

    Lin Lei''s arrival, he had already sensed, "well, it''s OK. There''s nothing to do anyway!"

    "Nothing to do?" hearing this, Lin Lei was very confused. Everyone was joining zongmen, and he said nothing to do!

    "Well, no!"

    Lin Lei sighed after a token with a heavenly character. He asked for his identity. He didn''t expect to be separated faster than himself, but he also thought that he represented himself.

    "Well, yes, although tianshamen is a killer organization, its development prospect is still OK!"

    He has also been in contact with killer organizations. He receives money to eliminate disasters for others!

    Looking at the deacon of Tiansha, Lin Lei''s heart moved. Then a kind of demon appeared at his fingertips. He just wanted to do it, but it was blocked by Bruce Lee''s voice.

    "You seed, if you want to die now, I won''t stop you!"

    "You..."

    For Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei couldn''t help looking at him angrily, and then the kind of demon that was ready to go retired.

    "Hum, you really think he''s a vegetarian. You know, killers are like your demons. They''re all bedbugs in the dark. Their smell and information to the surrounding are much more sensitive than you. You''re already in a different place before you release a demon."

    Bruce Lee''s words made Lin Lei''s neck cold and shiver immediately.

    "All right, I see!"

    He didn''t say much, but it doesn''t mean he is not afraid. Although he has become a god man, he is nothing in the divine world.

    In order to attract people''s attention, Lin Lei quickly stated what Bruce Lee had said before and left. As for emperor Shitian, after Lin Lei left, he was silent and meditated. He was ready for what he had just said.

    The sky gradually darkened, and a Leng suddenly appeared. Suddenly, a sense of danger appeared in everyone''s mind.

    At the moment, Lin Lei in the Shenzong camp is leaning against a tree with a wild grass in his mouth, a mile around the divine knowledge explorer.

    "Hehe, it seems that the divine world doesn''t want to be a fairyland. It''s just a night that can make people feel dangerous!"

    The moment the sense of danger appeared, Lin Lei knew that tonight was not destined to be a comfortable night.

    When Lin Lei was on his guard, a figure suddenly rushed into his divine consciousness. Suddenly, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, chaotic dragon gun came out and rushed to the figure.

    "Ouch..."

    A golden dragon rushed out and rushed to the figure.

    There was a loud noise of "touch". Obviously, the dark shadow took precautions. However, the strange image here attracted the attention of the people around. Some monks who had paid attention had a desire to rest at this moment. Immediately, they immediately their weapons and came to the place where the sound appeared.

    "Hum, beat you, dare to sneak on me. I really think I''m a dry eater!"

    Not far away, the figure of * * himself attacking is covered, but Lin Lei can feel the suppression of opening the realm. Lin Lei is shocked here.

    "Shit, I didn''t seem to provoke anyone on my first day. How can there be people in the divine world!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei can''t think too much. The figure rushed towards him in an instant. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei narrowed his eyes and rushed out of the sky. The chaotic dragon gun in his hand kept waving. The nine sky green dragon rushed out in an instant and rushed towards the dark shadow with the spirit of killing!

 Chapter 482

    At this moment, many people have come around to watch. Everyone has a smile on their faces and is watching the battle with a theatrical attitude.

    Of course, Emperor Shitian was among them. At the moment when he saw Lin Lei being attacked, he wanted to rush up, but he was stopped by Lin Lei''s voice. Then he streamed among the crowd and watched.

    "Drink! Break it!"

    At this time, after the man in black roared, a strong pillar of light appeared in front of him at any time. When the nine sky dragon collided with it, a dazzling light washed into the eyes of all the onlookers around.

    "Click... CLICK!..."

    The sound of a similar thing breaking came. In between, cracks naturally appeared on the light column. However, at the moment, the nine black dragons had nothing at all. They were still dazzling and their power was unabated, impacting the light column in front of them.

    "How possible!"

    At the moment when the crack appeared, the man in black shouted out in surprise. Although he couldn''t see his eyes, we all know that the man at the moment must be very shocked. He shocked a mole ant who had just advanced to the divine realm, and his attack broke through with all his energy.

    "Hum, nothing is impossible. Everything is possible here, including... Killing you!"

    The killing voice suddenly sounded from behind. Suddenly, the man was stunned on the spot. It was too late to fight back!

    With the sound of "touch", Lin Lei came to the man in black and kicked the whip leg directly at the dragon head of the nine black dragons.

    A dark shadow rushed to the mouth of the green dragon with a parabolic line. However, the people in black at the moment were shocked, not just him. Even the people around who despised Lin Lei and hated Lin Lei could not help regretting their previous behavior.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to receive such a little demon this time. Tut tut Tut, if those old guys know, they can''t divide him!"

    Not far away, Gu Si, who was ready to start at any time, relaxed a lot at the moment of seeing this scene. Although he knew that Lin Lei could not win, he was not as anxious to rescue as before.

    "Ha ha, ha ha..."

    Suddenly, a laugh suddenly sounded. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s face became gloomy, and his heart immediately mentioned to his throat.

    "Oh, sure enough, the friars who audit fees are not so easy to kill. It seems that there must be a mortal battle today!"

    Lin Lei, who was ready, gripped chaos, and the cold sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop flowing down. He stared at the place of the green dragon, as if he could see through all his eyes.

    "Touch..."

    With a loud noise, the nine sky dragon came down in an instant, dissipated in the air and disappeared into invisibility.

    "Yes, that''s good!"

    A jealous and arrogant voice thought of it. Suddenly, Lin Lei looked at the front with vigilance. A figure appeared between them. He was as murderous as himself. Lin Lei was more alert to this!

    "Hum, boy, it''s OK. For me, you don''t want to leave. Stay!"

    "Shua!"

    At the moment when the man in black closed his words, he saw a shadow rushing towards him quickly, with a majestic murderous and divine spirit. Suddenly, a sense of fear that had never existed rose to his heart.

    However, Lin Lei is not frightened. He sits back and waits for death. It''s better to turn passivity into initiative. After the decision, the cultivation of God and man is released instantly. It is based on his five senses, flesh and magic weapons, but all those who can improve his cultivation are used by Lin Lei at the moment.

    Originally, he could kill people beyond his level. Now he has started so many bonuses, and his strength is even stronger!

    All the people around were stunned. They knew nothing about the release of this brilliance except that the artifact could send out.

    "I''ll go. I''m equipped with God level equipment! So awesome! Where did this guy get promoted and join that door again!"

    "Grass, it''s unfair. Why are others so arrogant, and I have to eat grass. It''s unfair!"

    "Fuck his uncle, it doesn''t hurt my humble self-esteem deeply. It''s still human."

    At the moment of seeing Lin Lei''s artifact again, everyone around him began to nag, and even some people became more crazy. They wanted to rush up and pull out Lin Lei''s equipment and put it on themselves.

    However, we must our own strength. Finally, we looked at the battlefield filled with gunsmoke silently.

    "Hum, those who can''t get along with the master will die, especially those who provoke the master like you."

    Lin Lei, who was already ready to do it, didn''t move in an instant, and the gun came out first. At this moment, the chaotic dragon gun seemed to live in front of Lin Lei, with a cold light all over and people didn''t dare to look at it directly.

    "Come on, fight with me, Lin Tian. I''ll let you taste the blood of the people in the divine world!"

    While talking, a little bit of red energy radiated out, and a soul stirring feeling arose spontaneously in the hearts of everyone.

    "Hiss... This... This is the blood evil spirit?"

    At the moment, a very insignificant little guy in the crowd, after seeing the red energy emitted from the long gun, screamed out in surprise. The voice was so loud that all the people around heard it.

    "Go back!"

    A cry of surprise came from the crowd. Suddenly, tens of thousands of people retreated far towards the rear until their feeling of being absorbed into the soul disappeared.

    "How could it be? Why did this blood evil spirit appear here, and... And look at that man, he''s all right!"

    Lin Lei''s situation at the moment is very unpopular. Everyone knows that the spirit of blood evil can''t be touched, let alone made by people, which has been deeply subverted for their world outlook!

    "Shura shot, looted and killed!"

    Suddenly, a roar sounded. At the moment when Lin Lei used his martial arts skills, the chaotic dragon gun began to become blurred. People in public saw that it was only a long gun, but now it has become nine, and each one has an amazing cold light.

    "Hum, give me something!"

    The seal in Lin Lei''s hand changed constantly, and then nine long guns came around Lin Lei in an instant, surrounding Lin Lei in the center!

    "Whoosh" broke through the air, and a startled Hong broke away from the nine long guns and rushed to a place.

    With the sound of "touch", a figure appeared in an instant and flew backwards towards the rear. It didn''t stop until it was 100 meters away.

    "Poof... Poof..."

    At this time, the man in black lying on the ground seemed to be pulled out of his internal organs. He felt unbearable pain. Blood sprayed out of his mouth, and his face turned pale for a moment.

    "How is it possible that a friar who experienced in the early days of God man can defeat me as much as possible, this... This is impossible, this is impossible..."

    At the moment of "touching", the man in black jumped up from the ground as if he were crazy. He immediately showed all his accomplishments and did not care about the pain of his internal organs. A Fangtian painted halberd appeared in his hand and rushed to Lin Lei''s face. An indomitable Fangtian painted halberd seemed to be alive and cut down at Lin Lei with a powerful force of thunder.

    Although he was able to overcome for a short time, after all, his accomplishments were there. The man in black was so fast that Lin Lei didn''t return to his mind for a while. When the sense of crisis was still at an end, Lin Lei slowly relaxed.

    "Hum, die!"

    In an instant, the chaotic dragon gun rushed out and went to the place where Fang Tianhua halberd was overhead. At the same time, a chaotic dragon gun directly aimed at the black man holding Fang Tianhua halberd.

    "When, touch, poof...!"

    There was a sound of weapon handover, accompanied by the sound of vomiting blood. Suddenly, Lin Lei looked happy. As the saying goes, he wanted your life while you were ill. Lin Lei doesn''t have to sympathize with such people at all.

    Just when the man in black vomited blood and was stunned, a chaotic dragon gun rushed and slapped a weapon of unknown level on the monk. That''s not fun.

    "Dong... Dong... Dong..."

    A muffled sound came. Lin Lei, who was holding a chaotic dragon gun, was still wrapped with four chaotic virtual shadows. He slapped the man in black on the abdomen one by one and flew forward step by step.

    "Poof..."

    The man spits blood. I don''t know. The man at the moment is in danger. If no one appears, I believe that the man in black will die and disappear in the next moment!

    "Hum, it''s over! Remember, be a good man in your next life. Don''t learn from others as an underworld. You can''t afford it!"

    At this point, all the onlookers heard it. Suddenly, there was an uproar. Everyone had unbelievable eyes in their eyes. They never thought that such a friar of the same level could kill the strong in the divine world!

    "Die!"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei, who raised the chaotic dragon spear, frowned and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, this time, Lin Lei couldn''t get there. All his cultivation accomplishments were poured into the chaotic dragon spear, and the magic spirit blood fire was also displayed and attached to the chaotic dragon spear, stabbing the man in black''s Dan house with a startling momentum.

    Whether friars, immortals, or friars who are still advanced in the realm of God, their Dan house is the foundation of a friar. If the Dan house is gone, it means that the person is still on the road of cultivating truth and has come to an end.

    "Drink..."

    "Prick... Poof..."

    The sound of breaking through the body came into everyone''s ears. Although the sound was not big, it was a monk in the divine army realm after all. The strength of the Dan house was extraordinary. Only the spirit table inside was strong enough to be indestructible, but now it was pierced by the unknown boy in front of us!

 Chapter 483

    When he died, a strong man in the realm of divine soldiers was pierced by Lin Lei''s gun into the Dan house. At last, he screamed and didn''t shout out, so he closed his mouth forever.

    At the moment, the scene was quiet, no one spoke, not even a bird chirp, and the voice was extremely quiet.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t care about this at all. Instead, he squatted down and reached out to take down the sunspot''s mask. He saw a middle-aged man who was not very handsome but had great courage in his eyes.

    "Oh..."

    With a disdainful smile, Lin Lei looks at the people who have been killed in the son. Instead of the opportunity, Lin Lei raises the dead man''s hand. A glittering ring appears in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Hey, hey, you have to give me something appropriate. Otherwise, I''m thankful. In order to fight you, I''ve used all my accomplishments. Tell me if you deserve it!"

    Then, after a while, an array appeared around him and protected himself. Then God knew a move and instantly got into the dead man''s ring.

    In an instant, Lin Lei entered the deceased''s storage ring without effort. Of course, if the deceased is not dead, it is still difficult to break through the border, but now the owner of the ring is dead and the ring has become ownerless, so it doesn''t take any effort to enter!

    At the moment, the heavy task of the onlookers around them saw Lin Lei''s move. Suddenly, they were all full of helplessness. Lin Lei''s action dissipated. The onlookers didn''t expect it.

    "Hehe, it seems that this boy is still clumsy. I didn''t expect that a friar in the early days of the divine man could kill a friar in the middle of the divine army. It seems that this man is not simple!"

    At the moment, a man in black armor beside Gu Si said calmly.

    "Well, I see. I''ll pay attention!"

    Hearing the man''s words, Gu Si shrunk his neck and said weakly.

    "Shit, big news, who is this man? He can kill by leaps and bounds."

    "Yes, who is this man? He is so arrogant. It seems that the divine world will be lively in the future!"

    "Hey, hey, who said no!"

    The mind of the people who eat melons always makes people cry and laugh. However, Emperor Shitian, who has been watching, covered his face with a helpless expression after seeing Lin Lei''s move again.

    "Oh! Ha ha!"

    Emperor Shitian, who smiled, quietly looked at the scene in front of him and didn''t speak.

    "Shit, you can. I didn''t expect that there are many good things in this silly hat!" at the moment, Lin Lei was excited when he felt that all the things of the dead were good things in the storage ring.

    "Hum, luckily I didn''t waste it. Hey, I didn''t expect anyone to make a fortune."

    Although Lin Lei thinks so, he doesn''t mean to underestimate the strong man in the divine world at all. He even has lingering fears about the battle just now. If it wasn''t for his own equipment and strength, I''m afraid it would be him here!

    Looking at so many good things, Lin Lei reluctantly withdrew from the ring. When Lin Lei, who had regained his mind, removed the surrounding array, with a bang, he saw a bloody flame thrown on the dead in an instant. In an instant, the body turned into ashes and disappeared in this wonderful world!

    Lin Lei, who has solved the problem, looks up. The scene is very funny. Tens of thousands of people are watching. He is appreciated and commented by them like animals in the zoo.

    "Hum, look again, look again, but you have to pay!"

    After Lin Lei said to them without anger, they left here and returned to their original place.

    "Hey, hey, yes, there is no difference between the strong in the initial state of God and man and the strong in the mid-term state of God army. I thought you would be defeated before!"

    At the moment, Gu Si''s words came. Suddenly, Lin Lei frowned and said to him with a trace of meaning: "Alas! Yes, who said no. if it wasn''t for his carelessness, it might be me!"

    "Well, yes, if it wasn''t for the carelessness of that person, I''m afraid it would be you lying on the ground at the moment!"

    Lin Lei was puzzled by this remark. Gu Si''s remark surprised him, "Oh, why?"

    Seeing Lin Lei puzzled, Gu Si smiled, then came to Lin Lei and said to Lin Lei with an old voice.

    "Maybe you don''t know, you just got promoted, maybe you don''t know the cultivation level of the divine realm!"

    Then, Gu Si said slowly about the cultivation realm of the friars in the divine world, "after the immortal Jin God, it means the divine man, and so on, the divine soldier, the divine guard, the divine general, the divine king, the divine emperor, the divine Pope, the divine king, the divine emperor, and then the ruler of the divine world, the realm of divine respect. However, you don''t have to tell you about the later realm, because it''s too early."

    Listening to Gu Si''s words, Lin Lei nodded slightly. Lin Lei already knew what he had just said, so he was not interested at all.

    "However, after promotion to the divine world, the monks of the divine world will understand a skill in the sect, which is called the field of God."

    When Gu Si''s words came again, he immediately aroused Lin Lei''s curiosity. The name of the realm of God is very strange to Lin Lei. He has never heard any information from Bruce Lee.

    Then Lin Lei couldn''t keep silent. He asked Gu Si in a curious tone, "come on, tell me something about the field of God!"

    After seeing Lin Lei''s interest, Gu Si quickly said to Lin Lei: "the field of God is something that only the strong at the divine level can understand, but this understanding is controlled by all sects. Of course, there are several ways not to use sects.

    At this point, Gu Si took a slight breath. As a result, Lin Lei was impatient and urged, "don''t listen, what other methods are there!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s appearance is very cute. Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Gu Si is not hanging Lin Lei''s appetite, and then says the rest.

    "Either you are a super strong genius who can understand by yourself, or you have the help of the strong. If neither of these two is true, you must enter the sect gate, because only the sect gate can let you understand, and there is no danger!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is silent. Listening to Gu Si''s words, Lin Lei sighs for a while. At the same time, he is full of longing for the field of God.

    "Boom..." when Lin Lei was dreaming, he suddenly sank. Suddenly, he lay on the ground uncontrollably. His back seemed to be pressed by a mountain. He wanted to move, but no matter how he moved, he couldn''t move a penny.

    He looked up at Gu Si. His eyes were full of shock. He didn''t know how Gu Si did it. Moreover, Gu Si looked relaxed at this time, as if there was no pressure!

    "Well, I feel it. This is the suppression of the most important field in the field of God!"

    When Gu Si''s voice came, Lin Lei was stunned. The most important field, field, slowly, the two words "field" appeared in Lin Lei''s mind, as if they were engraved, lingering around Lin Lei''s divine consciousness and the depths of his mind like a magic spell.

    "Well, very strong!"

    Listening to Gu Si''s questions, Lin Lei blurted out without thinking. For this, he was very glad that the man had not used the field of God before, otherwise he might really be himself at the moment!

    Seeing Lin Lei lost his mind, Gu Si quickly put away the field. Suddenly, Lin Lei lying on the ground turned red and his face returned to normal.

    "Hehe, get up! There''s no way. If I want to explain the field of God, I don''t have this ability, so just now... I''m sorry!"

    "It''s okay, you don''t have to apologize, but I have to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know that I could understand this kind of thing after the divine realm!"

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help recalling the scene of being suppressed by the important field before. Oh, I felt that for a time, the shock was hard to dissipate!

    "Well, OK, but you don''t have to worry. Not everyone can understand the realm of God. If you want to understand the realm of God, you first have very good requirements for the body, followed by talent and the purity of God''s Qi. Therefore, Feng Mao water caltrop can cultivate the realm of God in the realm of God, except behind the sect or the genius vigorously cultivated by the sect, otherwise it is common There is no such thing as an ordinary person! "

    "Well, I see!"

    Hearing Gu Si''s reminder, Lin Lei Huixin nodded. Then he seemed to think of something. With his hands, the Chinese artifact Tiandiao appeared in his hand.

    "Elder martial brother, I''m a newcomer and I''m not sensible. If it hadn''t been for the elder martial brother''s reminder, I don''t know so many things. It''s my little intention. It''s no respect. Please accept it!"

    While Lin Lei was talking, Gu Si was stunned. He looked at the artifact in his hand with hot eyes. However, what Lin Lei admired was that Gu Si''s eyes were full of heat, but there was no greed. For this, Lin Lei had a better impact on Gu Si!

    "This... This is not good!"

    Looking at an artifact in front of him, Gu Si was vaguely moved, but he really didn''t know how to take over such a valuable thing!

    "Hehe" looking at Gu Si''s appearance, Lin Lei smiled and said casually: "elder martial brother, don''t worry, I have plenty of this thing. Don''t worry about using it!"

    Looking at such a lovely senior brother, Lin Lei was in a good mood for a moment. Although the wind was cool at night, Lin Lei didn''t feel it at all. Instead, he was warm in his heart!

    Then, under Lin Lei''s dissuasion, Gu Si finally accepted Lin Lei''s gift, "thank you, younger martial brother. However, I still want to say that although this is the divine world, artifact can not be seen everywhere. As the saying goes, good wealth is not exposed. In the future, think twice and act according to your ability!"

 Chapter 484

    After Gu Si finished his words with warning, he turned to the sky and walked directly into his room without looking back. Lin Lei, who listened, smiled and said nothing after hearing Gu Si''s warning.

    Lin Lei knows what Gu Si said, but he is still in the mood to think about it. After learning about the field of God, Lin Lei can''t help recalling the scene that Gu Si suppressed just now.

    "God''s field, wait. I must cultivate it. Oh, God''s field, I''m really looking forward to it!"

    Lin Lei, with a mysterious smile, looked around. Then he waved an array and arranged it around. He wrapped himself up and went to sleep.

    "Hmm? Who on earth would it be? Someone started it as soon as they arrived in the divine world. Did... Did those people know Lin Lei''s identity?"

    Not long after Lin Lei went to sleep, Bruce Lee quietly came to Lin Lei and looked at Lin Lei. Bruce Lee frowned.

    Although others think it''s just an ordinary battle, Bruce Lee doesn''t think it''s that simple!

    "Alas! Let''s go with fate. Let''s take one step at a time! Anyway, only when there is a battle can we continue to be strong!"

    Thinking of this, Bruce Lee showed a very treacherous expression and looked at Lin Lei. Then he smiled and disappeared into the system.

    One night, Lin Lei slipped away quietly. One night, Lin Lei slept very comfortably, and there was no damage to the surrounding array.

    Early in the morning, Lin Lei slowly opens his eyes and looks up at the ancient trees in the sky. He is in a good mood, especially the storage ring he got after World War I yesterday. Lin Lei wants to do it again.

    Lin Lei, who has returned to his mind, stands up and puts away the surrounding array. Looking at it, Gu Si is still doing the same work as yesterday. He is still exploring the spiritual root talent for those who are promoted to the divine world. Lin Lei is helpless to see this scene.

    "Alas, how long will it take?"

    Lin Lei, who was complaining, nodded at Gu Si and left here, walking in another direction where there was no one.

    Before leaving, Gu Si didn''t listen to his instructions and told him to be careful. Lin Lei just laughed it off!

    For Lin Lei, no one in the whole initial place didn''t know him. After yesterday''s battle, everyone knew his existence!

    One by one, the strong ancient trees passed Lin Lei''s eyes. Looking at such a place where a fairyland is run, Lin Lei sighed.

    "I don''t know how Liuying is. It''s time for him to wake up!" finally, Lin Lei stopped under an ancient tree and looked around. He found that there was no one. After he used an imperial array, Lin Lei released the people in the system in an instant.

    "I said, you..."

    "Look at this..."

    The noise sounded. Suddenly, Lin Lei was speechless. What was the situation? I thought they would be very boring. I didn''t expect that people were talking about hi in the system!

    However, the people at the moment also felt the change of aura around them, and then looked up. Lin Lei was looking at them with a sad face.

    "Wow..."

    An exclamation sounded. Seeing the surrounding situation and the ancient trees behind Lin Lei, Sha Tian was immediately excited.

    "Hey, Lin Lei, is this the divine world? The aura here is so strong, and the number behind you is so big!"

    Then he saw his thin figure walking behind him. Seeing Lin Lei in this scene, he immediately frowned and turned to say something. He saw a strange action to kill Tian at the moment. Lin Lei smiled. Not only Lin Lei, but everyone around him laughed.

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Fortunately, there are surrounding arrays. Otherwise, just this laughter can attract Gu Si and others not far away.

    At the moment, killing heaven is holding a spell, and his mouth doesn''t listen. It seems that he wants to eat the ancient trees of heaven that seven or eight people can''t hold.

    "Hey, are you stupid? You can''t eat this!"

    Looking at Sha Tian''s silly appearance, Lin Lei hurried forward to stop him, but seeing Sha Tian''s perseverance, Lin Lei gave up. Anyway, he had no loss.

    Turning around and looking at them, Lin Lei said with a heavy face, "you are holding on for a few days. After I enter the door, when you break through the divine realm, the divine realm will let you roam."

    "Yes, I''ll know!" the people who heard Lin Lei''s words suddenly showed excited smiles one by one and said casually: "we will break through xianzun and enter the divine world as soon as possible, and we will definitely live up to the expectations of the patriarch."

    Looking at their energetic appearance, Lin Lei is very pleased.

    "Well, come on, you go in and practice!" Lin Lei waved at once when he finished. Suddenly, Lin Lei threw everyone into the system, but the male emperor, Liuying and killing heaven were left by Lin Lei!

    The male emperor who didn''t know why said slowly, "brother Lei, what do you want me to do to stay?"

    Hearing the Liuying of the male emperor''s words, they are gnawing at the killing sky of ancient trees. They all turn their eyes to Lin Lei. They also want to know.

    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Lin Lei smiled and said casually, "it''s okay, it''s okay, just want to leave you to talk."

    Then Lin Lei sat down on the ground and thought a little. One of the dead monsters was taken out of the ring by Lin Lei. Lin Lei killed it in the fairy world and put it in the ring.

    The storage ring is a place for saving. In the ring, time stops. Therefore, even if you put it for hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years, as long as the ring is still there, those things will be as fresh as just killed!

    "Ah! Meat."

    A cry of surprise came, and a small dark figure flashed across his clothes and came to the body of the monster body. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei showed a happy smile on his face.

    "Hehe, don''t make trouble. It''s raw. Come down quickly and I''ll bake it for you!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, he reluctantly withdrew the monster''s body and came to Lin Lei''s side. His eyes stared at Lin Lei as if he was afraid that Lin Lei would swallow the monster.

    For killing Tian, he was also very helpless, but there was no way. Who made him a child.

    "Boom"

    The magic spirit blood and fire were used in an instant. Suddenly, the surrounding temperature and cultivation increased. Fortunately, they are all immortal emperors. They can stand it except killing heaven.

    While killing Tian is better than some hot space and his mind is gradually eliminated, but he has been eating for his own barbecue. For this, Lin Lei has to admire the spirit of killing Tian to eat meat.

    With the passage of time, Lin Lei added all the necessary seasonings to the roast meat. After Lin Lei''s baking, a slanderous smell came out in an instant.

    "Wow, no, I want to eat, I want to eat!"

    Suddenly, the screams of killing Tian seemed crazy. Lin Lei finally had to increase his firepower. After a few breaths, the meat of the monster was roasted by Lin Lei and put on the table.

    "First say yes, you can''t eat it alone." in order to eat meat for yourself and others, Lin Lei pointed out that the sword was moving, and immediately crossed the middle of the monster, dividing the barbecue into two parts.

    "You... You..."

    Seeing this scene, Sha Tian quit, but he couldn''t fight Lin Lei. Finally, he had to give in, "I want the big one!"

    "Good!"

    Lin Lei nodded his head and agreed, but he still smiled in his heart!

    With a "Shua", Shatian quickly grabbed the barbecue, then flashed aside and began to work hard. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was full of helplessness.

    "Hehe, come on, let''s start eating!"

    With that, Lin Lei picked a piece of soft meat down, then took the meat and came to Liuying and put the meat in front of her.

    "Eat. Did you sleep well these days?"

    At the moment, after seeing Lin Lei''s appearance, the male brother took the barbecue and left. He squatted down next to Shatian and began to die a big bone.

    "Well, it''s OK!"

    The ruddy Liuying knew what he meant when he saw his brother''s behavior, and then opened his mouth to respond to Lin Lei.

    "Well, eat quickly! I can''t stay here too long, or the God Pope will see the flaw!"

    Then Lin Lei tore off a piece of meat and fed it close to Liuying''s mouth. Suddenly, a sense of happiness poured into their hearts.

    Lin Lei knows Liu Ying''s accomplishments. Although he is in the early stage of God man, the generals summoned by him are already the peak of God man!

    In this way, after a meal is finished quickly, Lin Lei takes the people into the system. Of course, before leaving, Sha Tian pleads to stay outside for a while, but they are all rejected by Lin Lei. Finally, he resolutely leaves him in the system.

    Seeing this scene, Liuying and his male brother all entered the system with a smile. When he left, Lin Lei took the bodies of several monsters and roasted them with magic spirit blood fire. They were brought into the system by Liuying and asked them to help everyone divide them.

    Lin Lei quickly cleaned up everything last night, withdrew the array and returned to the camp of Shenzong. When Lin Lei came back, Gu Si nodded and asked two questions, but he didn''t ask any more.

    A time passed, and Gu Si recruited many disciples this day. With the increase of disciples'' cultivation, the Shenzong''s residence here was not enough. Finally, Lin Lei hurriedly vacated his house, then came to an ancient tree, set up an array and took it as his temporary residence.

    In this regard, Gu Si wants Lin Lei to live in his room, but Lin Lei finally refuses. He doesn''t want to live under the eyes of a strong man. The spring is infinite in the array at the moment!

 Chapter 485

    In the next few days, Lin Lei will eat at the same place as before every day. He doesn''t know the array. Then he will kill Tian and wait for several people to move out of the system and get together.

    Of course, Liuying is with Lin Lei every day. These days, Liuying has a happy smile on her face every day.

    Five days, this life has passed for five days. Finally, when Lin Lei got up early today, Gu Si''s voice came into the array.

    "Lin Lei, let''s go. Today I''m going to take you to zongmen to report!"

    "Huh?"

    When hearing Gu Si''s voice, Lin Lei suddenly woke up from his dream. Then, he replied lazily: "Oh... I know... I know, you go first, I''ll come in a minute!"

    "Well, OK, hurry up!"

    Having said that, Gu Si left here. At the moment, in the array, the spring is still shining and blind.

    "Lin Lei, who regained his mind, looked down at the shadow sleeping soundly on his chest. For a moment, Lin Lei woke her up with a little reluctance."

    Quietly, quietly looking at his wife for a long time, finally, Lin Lei reached out and gently pushed Liuying, with a gentle tone: "shadow, shadow, get up, I''m leaving!"

    Lin Lei''s voice is very low. In his heart, he doesn''t want to wake up his wife now. However, at least Liuying is also a strong man at the peak of God and man. Therefore, after hearing Lin Lei''s voice, Liuying opened his eyes vaguely.

    "Huh? Gone?"

    I didn''t know what was going on in my sleep, but I saw my husband put on her clothes.

    This move suddenly shocked Liuying. The hazy sleepiness before was completely awake at the moment. Looking at his husband''s gentle appearance, Liuying was immediately very happy.

    Soon, perhaps because of Jin Ling! Therefore, Lin Lei finished dressing Liuying very quickly. Later, Lin Lei dressed himself three times, five times and two.

    "Shadow, you have to go back these days. When I stabilize, I will release all of you. Then we can live together and never separate!"

    Liu Ying, who was already ready to go back, quickly nodded heavily and closed his eyes after hearing his husband''s words.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei kissed her on the forehead, and then the communication system took Liuying in. After everything was done, Lin Lei waved away the array, stepped out, and a green dragon appeared at his feet. In an instant, he came to Gu Si, who had been waiting for him.

    "You''re here at last!"

    Gu Si was shocked when he stepped on the green dragon. However, as a god general, he had never seen anything. The shock was fleeting and complained to Lin Lei.

    "Well, hehe, that... By the way, are we going back to zongmen!"

    Looking at Gu Si, Lin Lei quickly changed the topic and asked with curiosity.

    "Well, yes, now the disciples are almost recruited. Elder martial brother Cai Ming asked me to take you back to revive the sect!"

    Gu Si liked Lin Lei very much, especially after he had a good time with Lin Lei. When he heard Lin Lei''s question, Gu Si replied without hesitation.

    "Oh!"

    After hearing that he could go to Shenzong, Lin Lei''s face was full of smiles. At the moment, he wanted to go to Shenzong immediately, and then after a thousand years, he would be free!

    "Well, younger martial brothers, come with me. I''ll take you back to your sect!"

    With that, Gu Si waved to Lin Lei and flew to the north in the void. After seeing Gu Si''s wave, Lin Lei flew to Gu Si and followed him.

    Younger martial brother Lin, you just came to the divine world and don''t know the pattern of the divine world. Anyway, it''s still a long time to go back to the sect. Lin Tian, I''ll tell you about the pattern and power of the divine world!

    Hearing Gu Si''s words, Lin Lei cheered up and stopped seriously. He really wanted to know about the pattern and power of the divine world.

    "Divine world, also known as Kyushu Divine Land!"

    "What, Kyushu?"

    After hearing the name of Kyushu, Lin Lei couldn''t help showing a strange look. To say that he really knows a place called Kyushu, but that Kyushu can''t be compared with Kyushu at the moment.

    "Well, Kyushu is divided into four directions, Pizhou and Zhuzhou in the East, Tianzhou and hunzhou in the west, Danzhou and Lingzhou in the south, and Wuzhou and Dingzhou in the north. There are strong people in these States!"

    Listening to Gu Si''s statement about Kyushu, Lin Lei was confused. The original Kyushu has now become eight states. Suddenly, Lin Lei asked suspiciously, "elder martial brother, according to what you said, Kyushu will be the state. What about another state!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s question, Gu Si''s face changed as if it was terrible.

    "Alas, you should know sooner or later." Gu Si''s voice dropped a lot when he said this. Lin Lei''s ear gathered together and whispered.

    "In addition to the eight states just mentioned to you, there is another state, but that place is very scary. Generally, only Shenxiu who reaches the realm of God General dares to go in and break in. Moreover, there is no one in charge. It belongs to a no matter area, and no one dares to ask about it!"

    "Hmm? So mysterious!"

    Listening to Gu Si''s description of Kyushu, it seemed as if there were some man eating monsters in it, which made him so timid, and it seemed as if he had been in.

    "Elder martial brother, have you ever been in?"

    Hearing this, Gu Si frowned and Shua. His face was pale and frightening.

    Lin Lei didn''t expect that just asking a question would make him have such a big response to this scene. Lin Lei was deeply interested in the mysterious ninth state.

    Moreover, Lin Lei secretly vowed in his heart that he must enter the ninth state to have a look when he has a chance in the future.

    At this time, after seeing Lin Lei''s eyes shining again, Gu Si seemed to guess something, and then began to advise: "Younger martial brother, I advise you to stop thinking. You knew it was very dangerous, and there were many places. I''m not afraid to say so. Although it was the ninth state, according to the fabrication of a former God, the area of the ninth state did not belong to the eight states at all, even better!"

    "Hiss..."

    At this moment, following behind Gu Si and being selected to join the sect, thousands of monks suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, and secretly swore in their hearts that they should not go to this ninth state in the future.

    However, Lin Lei is not. The more he listens to Gu Si''s words, the more excited Lin Lei is. The more he listens to Lin Lei''s desire to enter the ninth state, the stronger he is!

    "Well, let''s not talk about this topic. Let''s talk about our Shenzong and major forces, so that we can immediately recognize the disciples of other sects when we go out in the future."

    At the moment, seeing the frightened appearance of the people, Gu Si sank in his heart, quickly organized the language, changed the topic and said to the people.

    "It must have been said by the Xuanji palace that although the divine world is divided into nine states, only eight states are controlled by the people in the divine world, and our Shenzong represents the controller of one of them."

    At this point, Gu Si could not help but look Enron on his face, as if he controlled that state.

    Immediately, Gu Si continued, "the divine forces are divided into two sects, three gates, two palaces and one empire."

    "The two sects are Shenzong, that is, we have obtained the sect door. We have established the sect door for millions of years, and there are countless strong sects. During this period, some old ancestors broke through the realm of Shenzong''s promotion to divine respect."

    At the moment, the people flying behind couldn''t help flying towards Lin Lei''s place, so that they could hear Gu Si''s introduction to the divine world clearly.

    "Our God sect settled in WANQUN mountains in Pizhou in the East, and there are countless sect disciples. When we arrive at the sect, there will be special disciples to introduce you."

    At the moment, Gu Si''s face eased a lot, and he didn''t look like he didn''t have any blood as before. "The second one is the heaven and earth one!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei frowned and the murderous spirit was released invisibly, sweeping around.

    "Huh?"

    The strange image is prominent. All the people who feel Lin Lei''s murderous spirit are alert to him. They know his deeds. How can they not be afraid of such a dangerous person who suddenly releases murderous spirit.

    "What''s the matter?"

    At the moment, Gu Siye was very confused. He didn''t understand why Lin Lei suddenly released his murderous spirit. Although he didn''t know what was going on, Gu Siye probably guessed something in retrospect.

    "Qiankun sect, hehe, I didn''t expect there would be in the divine world. It seems that I have to go there in the future!"

    "Hiss..." as soon as they said this, they stared at Lin Lei with shocked eyes. Obviously, they were shocked by Lin Lei''s words.

    Of course, Gu Si was also included. Although he guessed it, he was still shocked to hear it at the moment,

    It is commonly known that walls have ears. Although these are the disciples who are about to go to the sect, it is inevitable that there will be some people who forget righteousness and moral corruption. Therefore, Gu Si sent a message to Lin Lei when they didn''t return to God.

    "OK, that''s it. Although I don''t know what grudges you have with Qiankun sect, don''t be so obvious in the future. The people here are not all friends, but also enemies. You''ve been told a secret for a long time. How can you fight the existence of a behemoth?"

    Gu Si''s words are very reasonable. This is not a fairyland. As long as he waves his hand, the strong will meet again. This is a divine world he is not familiar with. Qiankun sect has lived here for unknown years and has been deeply rooted. After hearing Gu Si''s dissuasion, Lin Lei regained his sanity. His hatred for Qiankun sect''s killing his wife and killing his son is hidden in his heart and buried deeply Get up.

    Soon after Gu Si''s words, the murderous spirit disappeared and dissipated invisibly. At the moment, thousands of people behind him suddenly lightened their bodies. The temperature around them had dropped to the extreme, and then picked up at the moment!

 Chapter 486

    "Hoo..."

    After returning to normal, Lin Lei vomited his turbid breath, he didn''t speak, but flew silently next to Gu Si.

    "Okay, okay, it''s okay!"

    Looking at the recovered Lin Lei, Gu Si quickly turned everyone''s attention away.

    "Apart from our God sect, the rest is the heaven and earth sect..." speaking of this, Gu couldn''t help but look at Lin Lei. After finding that this time he didn''t get out of control as just now, he immediately spoke about it.

    "Qiankun sect has a long history. No one knows when it was founded. At least I don''t know. However, Qiankun sect has a sect gate in every realm, such as the fairy world..."

    A long time later, after all the things of Qiankun sect were said, he opened his mouth again and said, "the place where Qiankun sect is stationed is Wuzhou in the south, so it can''t be touched in general, unless there is a promised party."

    Then, Gu Si said all the top sects, such as the upper three gates. The place where Tianmen is stationed is state by state, the place where dimen is stationed is Tianzhou, and the place where people are stationed is also soul state.

    Among the two palaces, Xuanji palace is stationed in Lingzhou. Tianquan palace is stationed in the boundary of naidan state. As for the only yuan Dao Empire formed by Empire, it is also stationed in Dingzhou.

    "These sects are the top sects in the divine world. However, the power of the fairy world is much more complex than I said. After returning to the sects, there will be a strange record of the divine world, and then you will know!"

    With that, Gu Si was silent, but the speed of flying was improved. When everyone didn''t respond, Gu Si had become a small black spot in the eyes of everyone.

    "Oh!"

    This scene appeared. Lin Lei, who had been maintaining his normal speed, smiled and suddenly increased his speed.

    "Ouch..."

    Suddenly, in the blink of an eye, three green dragons appeared at Lin Lei''s feet. Then, the speed cultivation increased, and soon left the people behind!

    "Amount.........."

    "What''s the situation!"

    This situation puzzled everyone, but it happened so suddenly that they couldn''t think about it. In an instant, they increased their speed and quickly chased Gu Si and Lin Lei.

    Time passed little by little, and a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. However, in this process, everyone knew that there was still a test on joining the sect, which tested a person''s ability.

    In this month, Gu thought of all kinds of ways. Except that individual people didn''t keep up and were finally eliminated, all others successfully joined Shenzong.

    For a month, people had a very hard time. In addition to flying during the day, they had to guard against it at night. Some people didn''t even dare to sleep in the middle of the night for fear that they would be eliminated.

    A month later, they finally came to the location of the God sect in Pizhou in the East.

    "Well, your hard days are over!"

    At the moment, Gu Si, who was flying in front, stopped and turned around, said to the people with a smile. He looked very warm, but it was really cold in the eyes of the people. It was only in this month that they really realized the horror of Gu Si.

    Gu Si was embarrassed when he found that no one was talking and he looked alert.

    "Drink, drive"

    Looking at people''s disbelief, Gu Si didn''t explain to anyone, but proved his words to be correct with facts.

    Between them, Gu Si rushed out a white jade card and flew towards the front.

    "Touch!"

    Suddenly, a loud noise sounded. At the moment, the jade card flying out stayed not far away, and a trace of suspicious energy rushed out.

    "Huh?"

    In this place, Lin Lei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his nervous forehead stretched out in an instant. He was very clear about the scene at the moment.

    "Ha ha, border!"

    Yes, this is the boundary of Shenzong sect. Only those who have the token of disciples in the sect can open it. If someone dares to break in without permission, it will trigger the boundary. As for the consequences, you don''t have to think about it. In the end, you must be scared and die.

    "Ha ha, yes, this is the array boundary of our Shenzong, Zhou Tianxuan yuan array, Saint level array!"

    "I''ll go, holy class!"

    Listening to Gu Si''s words, Lin Lei raised his eyebrows and was shocked. Holy level was several levels higher than him. At most, it was the existence of sect level in the fairy world. However, he saw holy level at the moment.

    "Well, aren''t you surprised!" looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Gu Si said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t have to do this. Although it''s a saint level, it''s only opened up by the first patriarch at the time of the opening of the Pope. So far, there is no saint level array mage in the divine world!"

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei didn''t expect this, but it''s also normal. The cultivation of this realm array is different from that of truth. As long as the realm is reached, it will bring vitality after absorbing enough aura. For array mages, it takes time to precipitate, bit by bit experience and 1% luck to break through to a certain level.

    "Well, I see!"

    Lin Lei, who understood, was silent, but his eyes were still staring at the jade plate in front. He wanted to see how powerful this array was.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    Suddenly, a loud noise appeared. At the jade plate, a door suddenly appeared and opened.

    "I''ll go, really, really!" at this moment, a monk following Gu Si shouted excitedly after seeing this behind the scenes.

    "Cut, it''s not clear, are you stupid!" everyone saw the man''s words, but now he was driven out by the man, and everyone had seen the fool''s eyes looking at him.

    "Well... All right!"

    Looking at the eyes around, the man lowered his head and remained silent.

    "Click... Click... Click" came the sound of opening the door. Suddenly, people''s eyes were attracted. Looking at the door being opened little by little, people''s hearts seemed to be caught and their breathing was urgent.

    "Whoosh"

    Gu Si, who is now the leader, saw the moment when the portal opened again, and moved in an instant. He rushed to the edge of the portal at a very fast speed, turned around and yelled at Lin Lei and others with his accomplishments.

    "Congratulations to all younger martial brothers, who have successfully joined Shenzong!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Silence, dead silence, no one speaks at the moment, but everyone has a smile on their face and wet eyes!

    Ah ah ah

    Soon afterwards, a roar came out of thousands of people''s mouths, with vent, excitement and emotion. All kinds of emotions were vented at the moment.

    As time went by, Gu Si didn''t stop them from venting. However, among these venting people, except Lin Lei, who came to Gu Si slowly when they vented.

    "Well, don''t roar. It''s important to hurry in, or you''ll have to be eliminated if the door is closed."

    Suddenly a very discordant voice suddenly came, full of disdain.

    The moment the voice appeared, the roaring man stopped his behavior and turned his eyes to the speaker. A man in red with a cold face was now behind Gu Si, looking like an elder.

    "Met the Deacon!"

    Hearing this voice, Gu Si quickly turned around. When he saw the man''s voice, he quickly bowed his head and bowed down to salute the man. His tone was full of respect.

    "Well, Gu Si, if this happens in the future, I don''t need to say it. I''ll go to the law enforcement hall to get the punishment myself. Do you hear me!"

    "Er... Yes... Yes, I know."

    After listening to the man in red, Gu Si''s forehead sweated wildly and quickly echoed.

    "Yes!"

    Seeing Gu Si''s answer, the man in red disappeared quietly in the sight of everyone.

    "Hmm? How could it be? Why did it disappear without any spiritual power around?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is beside red clothes, watched the man in red clothes disappear. When he disappeared, he was shocked and confused. In a twinkling, he would too. But it was impossible to do so according to red clothes!

    "Well, don''t think about it. We''d better hurry. It''s estimated that the patriarch knows what''s going on here. We''d better report it quickly!"

    At this moment, Gu Si, who is beside Lin Lei, immediately interrupted Lin Lei''s meditation and turned to the crowd and said, "well, let''s go and welcome your entry test. As long as there is outstanding performance in the test competition, you all have the opportunity to be accepted as disciples by the sect, elders, deacons and Dharma protectors!"

    With that, Gu Si didn''t have a chance to see everyone. Then he took Lin Lei into the portal. At the moment, thousands of disciples in the distance saw this behind the scenes, quickly reacted and rushed into the portal in an instant.

    "Senior brother!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who entered the portal, hesitated and called Gu Si!

    "Well, what''s the matter!"

    Just as Gu Si was walking towards the front excitedly, he suddenly heard Lin Lei''s cry, stopped, turned around and asked suspiciously.

    "I... I..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s embarrassment, Gu Si smiled and said casually, "if there''s anything I can do, senior brother, I''ll do it!"

    "I... I don''t want to take the zongmen test!"

    "Boom, click!"

    Lin Lei''s words, like a thunderbolt, hit Gu Si. The whole person was stunned as if he were stupid, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    Lin Lei''s words, like a magic spell, linger in Gu Si''s mind.

    "I don''t want to take the entry test!"

    Looking at Gu Si''s appearance, Lin leina said calmly. He knew it made Gu Si incredible, but it was his choice.

    "For... Why?"

    At the moment, Gu Si returned to his mind. I can''t believe it. Looking at Lin Lei, he asked. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to have such an idea, and it made him confused. It''s reasonable to say that joining a powerful sect is the aspiration of every friar, and being selected as an apprentice by a strong man is what a friar in the divine world wants to do most. However, what Lin Lei wants to do now is just the opposite!

 Chapter 487

    Looking at Gu Si, Lin Lei felt guilty for a moment.

    "No why, just don''t want to!"

    There''s no way. He doesn''t want others to notice. Moreover, it''s a great thing to worship a man as a teacher. Besides, he doesn''t think anyone in Shenzong can be competent for his master.

    "You..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s resolute and straightforward answer, Gu Si didn''t know what else to say. Although thousands of people didn''t want to, he couldn''t help it.

    "I know you''re good for me, but I really don''t want to participate. And I told you before the initial place test. I want to join you!"

    "What, are you serious?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Gu Si exclaimed. He had heard it before, but he thought Lin Lei said it at that time, but he didn''t think he was serious.

    "Well, I''m serious. I want to join the sundry disciple. Please be accommodating, senior brother!"

    Then Lin Lei looked at Gu Si with pleading eyes. Suddenly, Gu Si was in a dilemma. He didn''t know what to do.

    He knows Lin Lei''s strength. Moreover, he doesn''t believe Lin Lei doesn''t have any talent. He thinks Lin Lei''s track is not simple just by what happened in the initial place.

    However, seeing Lin Lei pleading, Gu Si was in a dilemma. After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to respect Lin Lei''s choice. After all, Lin Lei chose it himself.

    "OK, I see. Come with me!"

    With that, Gu Si turned and said to the already open crowd, "wait here for a moment, and I''ll go back."

    Then, without looking back, he rushed with Lin Lei towards a mountain in the East. Along the way, Lin Lei was shocked. The place where Shenzong is located is very huge. Compare it with his Xuanzong sky, which is only two-thirds of here at most.

    Moreover, along the way, Lin Lei has been deeply shocked by the scene in Shenzong. In particular, the aura here is more than ten times stronger than the outside world. Moreover, the miraculous medicine everywhere in Shenzong is cherished in the fairy world. However, it has become a grass on the side of the road. Lin Lei is deeply hit.

    Soon, he followed Gu Si to the door of a farmhouse in the mountains and looked at the magic spirits around him. It was pretty good.

    "Huang Laoer... Huang Laoer!"

    Gu Si''s voice remembered that after a while, an extremely obscene man came out and shouted angrily: "who, don''t you want to do it, Huang Laoer is also you..."

    Huang Laoer, who roared in his mouth, was stunned at the moment when he looked up to see Gu Si, and his face froze, especially there was a hairy mole on Huang Laoer''s left cheek, which was very disgusting!

    "Er... That... This..."

    The squeaky Huang Er wanted to explain, but before he said it, Gu Si''s voice came again. The tone was neither sad nor happy, which made Huang Er unpredictable.

    "OK, I''m here to give this man to you!" Gu Si pushed Lin Lei in front of him.

    "Oh?"

    Hearing Gu Si''s words, Huang Lao Er raised his eyebrows, which was obviously unexpected!

    "In the future, my brother will be in your sundry room. Remember to treat him well. If there is any neglect, be careful that I remove you from your post, and then test you to drive you out of Shenzong!"

    Although I know Lin Lei''s strength is strong, as the saying goes, a strong dragon doesn''t pressure a local snake. Special care is still needed!

    However, Gu Si didn''t know that what he said caused many unnecessary troubles to Lin Lei, and he didn''t expect that his words had been misinterpreted by Huang Laoer.

    "Yes, we naturally need to take care of the people you bring. Don''t worry!"

    With that, Huang Laoer came to Lin Lei in one step and put his hand on Lin Lei''s shoulder. He looked like a brother and was very familiar.

    "Well, in that case," said Gu Si, looking at Lin Lei, still with compassion in his heart, "you''re here now. If you want to come to me at any time!"

    "Shua", Gu Si, who finished speaking, released his accomplishments and disappeared in front of Lin Lei at the fastest speed without waiting for Lin Lei to speak.

    "Hoo..."

    Looking at Gu Si''s departure, Lin Lei slowly breathed out his breath and relaxed.

    "Hey, boy, you can!"

    At the moment, the voice of Huang Laoer beside him remembered. Suddenly, Lin Lei felt a chill in his heart. After sensing the hand on his shoulder, Lin Lei unconsciously moved to the side and separated from Huang Laoer''s arm without seeing any meaning.

    "Please Huang... Er..." Lin Lei, who just wanted to say something, didn''t know how to call.

    "I''m the steward here. Call me Huang steward in the future!" Huang Laoer, who understood Lin Lei''s meaning, quickly said, "I''m free now. I''ll tell you the rules of the utility room!"

    When Lin Lei heard this, he listened carefully, and immediately Huang Laoer stopped Lin Lei. A little disgusting voice came.

    "Although our disciples are also the disciples of Shenzong, they are really the lowest level. We are actually responsible for the hard work of everyone in the sect. Our usual task is to collect medicine and some trivial things. Usually there is nothing to do!

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei, who has been paying attention to Huang Laoer, inadvertently finds a trace of cold in Huang Laoer''s eyes. Although it''s just a flash, Lin Lei still finds it.

    "Well, what''s the matter? I don''t seem to offend him!" Lin Lei, who doesn''t know why, is a gang. He and Huang Laoer met for the first time today. It''s impossible to form any hatred. Finally, Lin Lei didn''t think about it.

    "In addition, our disciples can go to the pill pharmacy to get a Qi gathering pill every month to provide cultivation. Although we are the lowest level, we also need to cultivate. After all, we will encounter some monsters and cliffs when collecting medicine, so the sect will distribute pills and skills. No one cares how you practice!"

    As he spoke, Huang Laoer led Lin Lei to the mountain depression outside the farmhouse. It was very difficult to walk all the way. Lin Lei had no doubt about this. He followed Huang Laoer until he finally came to a thatched shed built on the mountain wall. Lin Lei found something wrong.

    "OK, I''ll ask a disciple to bring it to you later. You can live here in the future!"

    Huang Laoer was ready to leave, but as soon as he turned around, he seemed to think of something. Huang Laoer turned around again and said with a sly smile: "your task is to pick ten kilograms of heavenly fruit every day. If you can''t do it, there will be no food, or even a month''s Juqi pill!"

    "What?"

    Listening to Huang Laoer''s meaning, Lin Leidun was angry. Although he didn''t make do with these, he couldn''t be bullied like this. Although he didn''t know why the old guy bullied himself, Lin Lei knew that he was absolutely intentional.

    "Do whatever you want. If you don''t, I''ll go to the law enforcement hall and let the senior brother of the law enforcement hall reason with you!"

    Lin Lei''s anger was suppressed as soon as he said this. Although he was not afraid of anyone, he was a stranger and had to do it at the moment. Moreover, his strength was still at the bottom. After thinking about it, Lin Lei could only accept it silently.

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum, Lin Lei turned and walked towards the grass house that would be boasted by a gust of wind behind him. Although he was very reluctant, he could only endure for the task and his own life.

    "Hehe, fight with me and don''t see who I am."

    Huang Laoer, who watched Lin Lei enter the thatched cottage, said a cruel word to the thatched cottage and then turned to leave. When he left, his eyes were full of disgust for here, as if he didn''t want to stay here for a moment.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who entered the hut, looked at the empty room without bed, table and anything. For a moment, he was angry and the impulse to kill rushed to his heart.

    "Hahaha..."

    Suddenly a loud laugh came. Suddenly, Lin Lei looked angrily at the place where the tiger hissed. He saw that Bruce Lee was sitting cross legged in the air and looking at him with a smile.

    "You..."

    After spitting out a word, he didn''t say a word. In addition to anger, he was still angry. Since Xiuzhen, he had never been so belittled except being chased and killed!

    "Well, well, don''t be angry! There''s no way. Who asked you to agree to the task of the system? Even if it''s a pit, you''ve jumped."

    Bruce Lee''s words came again. A wave of adding fuel to the fire was successfully succeeded by Bruce Lee. At the moment when Bruce Lee finished speaking, his eyes were red and blood, looking very terrible.

    "Hum, wait, it''s only a thousand years. I don''t care."

    While talking, Lin Lei rushed out of the hut and came to a mountain wall. After thinking for a while, the chaotic dragon gun rushed out of the body and pierced the mountain wall in front of him.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    The sound of kept coming. The original smooth stone wall now appeared the prototype of a cave. With the passage of time, loud noises continued, and a huge cave appeared in front of Lin Lei!

    "Oh, do you think this can trick the Buddha?" Lin Lei walked into the cave with disdain. At the moment, there are several inner caves in the cave, and the space in the cave is very huge.

    Looking at the cave, Lin Lei doesn''t even want to think about it. He directly releases Liuying, male brother and Shatian himself, Lin Lei and others from the system.

    "Hmm? What''s this?"

    At this moment, the people who had been out of the system looked at the cave in front of them and wondered.

    "Well, don''t guess. This is the God sect, and this is where you practice in the future."

    Then Lin Lei pointed to the cave behind them. Suddenly, the people said, looking at Lin Lei''s fingers, they saw several black cloth caves in the middle of winter!

    "Well..."

    At the moment of seeing the cave, people''s eyes were flat, and they didn''t disdain the environment here!

 Chapter 488

    All right, let''s go! Don''t come out these years. After all, this is not our Xuanzong, and our strength can''t threaten anyone!

    With that, Lin Lei waved and saw several streamers rush out of the cave and rotate around the mountain where Lin Lei is now, faster and faster, until there was only one light and shadow left at last.

    "Heaven and earth Xuanfa, Xuanwu determines heaven and earth, lock!"

    Happy with the operation of the magic weapon, Lin Lei quickly tied the seal on his hand and recited a spell in his mouth.

    "Touch..."

    With a loud noise, several lights rotating around the mountain were instantly fixed in the air according to the four directions. At this time, a huge array appeared, blocking all the mountains in the array.

    Originally, the breath of Lin Lei and others disappeared at the moment when the array appeared, and the cave on the stone wall disappeared at this moment. It was as if nothing had happened before.

    "Hoo..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei in the cave turned pale. After watching the formation of the array, he slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.

    "Brother Lei, you..."

    Liuying, who has been standing next to Lin Lei, saw her husband again and hurriedly helped Lin Lei to a place where he could sit down.

    "Nothing... Nothing. I just don''t know the array. The mental power consumption is too huge!"

    Looking at his wife''s worried appearance, Lin Lei quickly endured the feeling of fatigue, forced himself to cheer up and comforted Liuying.

    Then Lin Lei''s hand held Liuying''s hand and didn''t separate for a moment.

    "Well, this place is sealed by the array. Unless it is at the level of God Emperor in the divine world, even the God King will not want to detect this place!"

    "Poop!"

    As soon as Lin Lei finished speaking, he saw the people kneel down instantly. His eyes were full of gratitude to him. For a moment, Lin Lei was embarrassed.

    "Thank you for your consideration. I will impose cultivation in the future. I will never disgrace the reputation of the sect and the reputation of the sect leader!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei''s heart warmed. He tried to resist fatigue and quickly stood up. He came to the people and bent down to help them stand up.

    "Get up quickly. This is what I should do when I am the leader and brother. Although you are all Xuanzong disciples, you are also my Lin Lei''s brother. Moreover, you have preserved the world of Xuanzong. You can''t help it!"

    Lin Lei was ashamed when he said this. Many disciples who followed him in the fairy world died in the war. Lin Lei was really sad about this. The promise he had promised them was not fulfilled in the end!

    "Lord..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, everyone''s eyes were wet. They didn''t stop Lin Lei''s help.

    "Oh, well, don''t say anything. Don''t worry. Rest assured. You are the mainstay of the rise of the Buddha in the divine world in the future. Your cultivation has been improved, which is the greatest reward to the Buddha."

    Then, the thoughts hidden in his heart reappeared at the moment. For the ninth State mentioned by Gu Si, Lin Lei has decided to go after his strength is strong!

    "Yes, we''ll do our best for the sect. We''ll die before we leave!"

    Looking at his brother who followed him all the way, Lin Lei couldn''t help smiling happily, "OK, I''m waiting for your powerful day!"

    As he said this, Lin Lei thought a little. In an instant, hundreds of white jade bottles appeared in front of everyone. A clear fragrance filled the whole cave in an instant.

    The moment they felt the fragrance, their eyes were full of enthusiasm. They knew the pill refined by Lin Lei.

    "Well, go there. These are all pills for improving cultivation." as soon as Lin Lei''s words fell, everyone came forward and received their due share one by one.

    Looking at everyone''s appearance, Lin Lei smiled and smiled happily. Then he said, "these pills should be able to cultivate you for a period of time. After a while, I''ll use the magic medicine of the divine world to help you refine it. I believe that the pills that integrate the spirit of God should be much better than the pills of the celestial world."

    "Yes" when they heard Lin Lei''s words, everyone was happy. Even some people now fantasized about the scene of taking the pill refined in the divine world!

    "All right, let''s practice. I''ve just joined the sect. I should be busy with a lot of things. After that, whichever of you has no pill, come out and get it!"

    "Yes"!

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the people bowed to Lin Lei and left the cave hall. They went to their own rooms again. As for those without rooms, they quarreled and opened up their own space for cultivation.

    Watching the people leave, Lin Lei engraved a Dharma seal on the people''s cave mouth in an instant, and the place that originally owned the cave disappeared in an instant.

    After all this, Lin Lei finally couldn''t resist his tired body and fell to the rear in an instant.

    "Ah, Rego!"

    At the moment, Liu Ying stared at Lin Lei. When she saw her husband lying back, Liu Ying was quick eyed and quick handed. She caught Lin Lei and said with concern,

    "Xianggong, Xianggong, are you okay?"

    However, Lin Lei was unconscious at the moment. No matter how Liuying called, there was no response.

    Then Liuying hurried to use the aura to transmit it to Lin Lei''s body. However, as soon as the aura entered Lin Lei''s body, it was shocked back by a huge force. Liuying was surprised to feel this scene.

    "How? Why is there such a powerful energy in the Xianggong''s body?"

    Liuying, who talks to herself, has so much control at the moment, and then tries several times, finally chooses to give up. She doesn''t know whether such a move will hurt Lin Lei.

    Looking at her husband sleeping, Liuying felt distressed for a while. She sat on the ground holding Lin Lei, stroked Lin Lei''s tight eyebrows with one hand and began to help him stretch out!

    "If only it could be like this all the time!" looking at her husband lying in her arms, Liu Ying couldn''t help but start praying. Although she knew it was selfish, there was no way. She would rather hope that she was selfish than that her husband was in danger!

    However, what Liuying doesn''t know is that Lin Lei has entered the system at the moment. Although he is very tired, he is not unconscious. As for the previous powerful energy, it is the mechanism of the system to protect Lin Lei.

    "Hoo..."

    Looking at the familiar darkness, Lin Lei''s eyebrows stretched out. Only here can he feel at ease, feel safe and feel that there is not so much danger!

    "Coming!"

    Lin Lei was not surprised when Bruce Lee''s voice came. After all, this is Bruce Lee''s home.

    "Well, come here to practice for a while, and I want to ask you how to break through the realm of emperor level array and Dan division. In the divine world, it is obvious that the current realm is not enough. I have to have some capital to protect my life."

    For Lin Lei, who is already in the realm of array master and Dan master, since he came to the divine world, Lin Lei has deeply felt his shortcomings. He doesn''t like this feeling. He doesn''t like putting his life in danger.

    And, most importantly. If these two levels are not promoted quickly, how can his brother improve his accomplishments quickly, and what should his brother''s situation be? He knows that where he is now, this is not a safe haven, this is a tiger''s den, and he is in danger of death at any time.

    "Tut tut Tut, good, good!"

    Bruce Lee has been listening to Lin Lei''s words. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, his heart burst because he said three good words at the same time.

    "Boy, have you found it? You have changed, become responsible, and make me proud of you!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, I was immediately happy and felt that there was a way to do it.

    "But you know, you still owe me 1.5 million in exchange value. You think I''m still giving you something. I''m not afraid to tell you that what you want is in the store, but I''m afraid you can''t afford the price!"

    "You..." Lin Lei, who just thought there was a way, was helpless when he heard Bruce Lee''s words. Lin Lei naturally knew what Bruce Lee said.

    Tianzongdan can raise two levels of the associate profession, but the price is not cheap. The second tianzongdan also needs to exchange a reputation value of 800000 each. For this, Lin Lei came to ask Bruce Lee. He didn''t expect this result.

    "Hum, stingy, isn''t it a pill? Wait, after I refine it, I''ll eat it as sugar beans!"

    Knowing Bruce Lee''s attitude, Lin Lei is not begging him. He knows he can''t do it. Is this a cheap movie!

    Lin Lei left here after saying this. His mind moved, and his body disappeared into the dark space. He came to the center of the martial arts field. Suddenly, the third layer of chaotic Scripture operated and began to practice.

    "Hehe, boy, you are too young to fight with me. How can I give you so much exchange value for nothing?"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee looks at Lin Lei who has entered the cultivation, and a treacherous smile appears on the corners of his mouth. If he sees Bruce Lee''s expression at the moment, Lin Lei will feel that there must be a pit in front of him, and it is not an ordinary pit, but a kind of heaven pit.

    ........................ South

    In a prosperous city in Danzhou, in the best floor of a high-rise building inhabited by heaven and man, there are more than 100 people. Now, everyone''s face is very serious, and even some people are full of evil spirit. The murderous spirit is even more powerful to the point of terror.

    However, Lin Lei''s separated emperor Shi Tian is now in the crowd. Although they are wearing masks, they are not very conspicuous, because most of the people here are wearing masks.

    "Well, everybody, this is the stronghold in Tianyu city of Tiansha. It is also the place where you practice and receive tasks in the future!"

    At the moment, a man with a bronze mask looked at the front, and he had no meaning to cultivate accomplishments. He was very ordinary, but his murderous spirit was so strong that everyone was unknown and frightened. Even emperor Shitian, as Lin Lei''s separate body, had never seen such a frightened murderous spirit!

 Chapter 489

    At the moment, everyone has to speak. No, it''s better to say they don''t dare to speak than they don''t speak. At the moment of watching them come in, the murderous spirit came out in an instant, suppressing the cultivation of everyone present.

    Even if emperor Shitian could not help but release the murderous advance resistance at the moment when he felt the murderous spirit. Although he was inadvertently defeated in the end, Emperor Shitian did not feel unhappy about it. He believed that if I were here, the old man would have to stand aside.

    "Huh?"

    However, at the moment, looking ahead, he also felt the confrontation from the murderous spirit in emperor Shitian''s body. He was very shocked. He didn''t expect that the murderous spirit contained in his body was only a little weaker than himself, almost flat. For this, he couldn''t help looking at emperor Shitian more and remembered the man with a special mask in his heart.

    For the old man''s eyes, Emperor Shitian felt that he did not look at him, but calmly stared at the front, as if it was none of his own business.

    Looking at such a calm person, the old man was more curious about what kind of talent could do this.

    "Well, you must know about Tiansha along the way. Yes, Tiansha is a killer organization, but since you joined in, you didn''t quit, let alone leave. Of course, one person can leave."

    Said, looking at the chilling eyes and looking at the people, the murderous spirit increased at this moment, and said coldly: "only dead people can leave here!"

    In a word, some people on the whole field were shocked by it. As for the other part, they either joined the killer organization before, or they used to kill people without blinking an eye. No one is good here.

    "Good!" looking at the appearance of the crowd, the tone eased and the murderous spirit took back. At this moment, everyone felt light and returned to normal.

    "A killer is someone who gives you money to kill. Of course, as a murderer, he will take away 20% of your commission."

    After saying that, he looked at no one in the ground and said again: "from today on, you are the mortal killer of heaven, and there are Xuan level, prefecture level, heaven level and the existence of your strongest respect level above you!"

    Speaking of this, the look looked full of longing and envy. Even now the emperor Shitian in the crowd felt a trace of undetectable killing intention from the old man''s eyes!

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Emperor Shitian sneered. He hated the old man very much. It was nothing, just to see him unhappy.

    "Well, you can turn around here later. There are all level killers here. Of course, your name must be kept for the record. As for the skill in the door, it will be given to you when you get the disciple token!"

    Then he looked at him and waved to his rear. Suddenly, four masked killers in the rear came forward. Now emperor Shitian in the crowd could feel the disdain in their eyes.

    "They are the team leader who will lead you. As for which team you will go, it depends on which one of you is fast. Oh! By the way, I forgot to tell you that the number of recruits is limited, so if the number of recruits in each team is full, that person will become a corpse carried out!"

    After saying that, he smiled twice and disappeared into the floor. No one knew how he disappeared. Even emperor Shitian didn''t know.

    Before leaving, the old man turned around and didn''t forget to look at emperor Shitian. The mysterious light in the old man''s eyes made emperor Shitian wonder.

    But for the old man''s meaning, Emperor Shitian understood that it was unclear. Did he want to find out the strongest existence among these people? Emperor Shi Tian hated the old man''s behavior.

    "Hum, among the hundreds of you, only 40 people can join Tiansha. Of course, if you don''t accept it, you can think of the person you want to challenge and have entered the right one. As long as that person dies, the person killed will be eliminated, and the winner will replace the person killed."

    A very cold and creepy voice came. When everyone thought about it, they saw figures rushing towards the back of the four men in front.

    At such a dangerous moment, everyone will do their best, or it seems to be them. At this moment, everyone broke out their unprecedented strength in order to succeed in becoming a god killer without being killed.

    Looking at their ugly faces, one second they called brothers, and the next they became the most dangerous enemy. Emperor Shitian neither commented nor disdained to comment on it!

    "Looking at the broken blood fighting for a place, Emperor Shitian ignored anyone. At the moment, in emperor Shitian''s heart, there is only one idea, that is, God stops killing God, Buddha stops killing Buddha, and no one can stop his footsteps!"

    With a "whoosh" sound, the emperor Shitian, who had been silent for a long time, finally moved. The bloody black dragon appeared at his feet for three days and rushed forward as if it were OK.

    "Ow, ow, ow..."

    The sound of dragon singing attracted the attention of the people who were fighting around. At the moment of seeing the three-day blood dragon again, they were stunned. They had never seen such a magical pace.

    Emperor Shitian, sensing the eyes of the people around him, ignored it, but released his initial cultivation of God and man, and accelerated the speed again. The next second, Emperor Shitian came to a masked man and stood behind him.

    For the situation at the moment, the battle of everyone is more intense, and everyone is riveted to become a god killer.

    However, at the moment, Emperor Shitian was very confused. For the attacks of gods and men, he failed to destroy half of the floor in front of him. For this, Emperor Shitian was more curious and looked forward to Tiansha!

    "Touch..."

    "Ah... You bastard..."

    "I killed you..."

    One by one, the voices that annoyed emperor Shi Tian came, roaring, abusing, and all kinds of noisy voices poured into emperor Shi Tian''s ears.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the place that has become the Shura battlefield, Emperor Shitian can only sigh!

    "Hum, how dare you come out and fight with us!"

    Just when Emperor Shitian was bored, a voice that made his blood boil came.

    Turning around, a man with a mask stood there, holding a three foot cold awn, with strong cultivation all over, and an impulse to eat people.

    Looking at the man in the afternoon, Emperor Shitian did not hesitate. Since the other party wanted to fight and he was very bored, he had no reason to refuse.

    A jade flute was taken out by Emperor Shitian, which immediately aroused the ridicule of the people around.

    "Hahaha..."

    "What, is this the rhythm to be played? I took out a flute."

    Perhaps because of the loud laughter, all the friars who had been fighting around stopped fighting and surrounded here.

    "Hum!"

    Listening to all kinds of ridicule, Emperor Shitian didn''t care. For him, other people''s eyes had nothing to do with him. As long as he showed his strength to make them surrender, they would shut up obediently.

    "Come on, let me see your strength!"

    A cold voice came from the front. Looking at the speaker, Emperor Shi Tian''s eyes were cold. In an instant, the wind was blowing at the foot of emperor Shi Tian holding the flute and rushed towards the man step by step.

    The speed was so fast that everyone was a little unprepared. The speed just now was more than twice as fast as before. Suddenly, the man who fought with emperor Shitian sank, and an unknown feeling arose spontaneously.

    "Hum, bastards die!"

    The man shouted, and the three foot cold awn in his hand waved in an instant, and a fiery red sword spirit rushed out in an instant. With a majestic burning feeling, a sword net was formed in an instant.

    "Die!"

    In an instant, the fiery red sword net rushed towards emperor Shitian with a burning feeling. However, to everyone''s shock, Emperor Shitian not only didn''t retreat, but increased his speed and rushed towards the burning red sword net.

    "Hum, the light of rice grains dares to compete with the sun and the moon. It''s like dying."

    Facing the net composed of red sword Qi, Emperor Shi was not timid at all. On the contrary, he was full of war, as if he had destroyed everything.

    Seeing that the red sword net was about to be installed with emperor Shitian, some monks who couldn''t bear to see closed their eyes at this moment.

    With a loud "touch", the sword net collided with emperor Shitian. At the moment when people thought emperor Shitian was killed, a sword light appeared in an instant, tore the red sword net from the middle, and the sword net collapsed and dissipated invisibly.

    "Hiss!"

    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, and their pupils were full of shock.

    However, those monks who could not bear to close their eyes slowly opened their eyes after hearing the abnormality. When they found that the scene in front of them was different from what they imagined, they were all stunned on the spot, and their eyes were full of disbelief.

    At this moment, in the battlefield, Emperor Shitian held a sword with only arm length, but the sword Qi was full around his body. It was as if he was about to tear the sky. In fact, he rushed out in an instant. After tearing off the sword net, he came to the man in an instant with the momentum of moving forward bravely.

    When the man was still shocked by the scene just now, the cold awn had appeared in his Adam''s apple.

    "Huh?"

    It''s still late after the man recovers. As long as the sword in the flute in emperor Shitian''s hand is gently drawn, everything will be over!

    "Don''t... don''t, don''t, i... I don''t dare anymore. Please forgive me!"

    People who thought they were tough guys didn''t hear the man''s words, and their eyes were full of disgust and disdain!

 Chapter 490

    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."

    Listening to the man''s plea for mercy, Emperor Shitian smiled. He smiled very evil. Although it was a smile, it was another scene in the eyes of the people. It was a look that made them feel cold all over, and the fear in his heart climbed to the extreme at this moment.

    "You..."

    "Poop!"

    When the man who heard the laughter was full of fear and wanted to say something, suddenly there was a voice, his neck was hot, and a heat flow gushed out in an instant.

    "Er... You..."

    Feeling strange, the man subconsciously grabbed his neck, but this is that his body has begun to become cold.

    "It''s just mole ants. You should think of this consequence since you challenge your majesty!"

    With that, Emperor Shitian came to the front of the man. As soon as he raised his hand, a strong suction appeared. Suddenly, a storage ring and a bag flew out of the man''s arms and were caught by Emperor Shitian.

    "Hey, the dead don''t need these, and you wasted my time. Let''s take these as compensation for me."

    Emperor Shitian''s actions and language immediately shocked everyone present. They didn''t expect emperor Shitian to do so.

    "Boom" when everyone was stunned, a bloody flame suddenly jumped out of emperor Shitian''s palm and was thrown on the man by Emperor Shitian.

    "Poof..."

    The fire rose in an instant. With the passage of time, the man''s body was slowly burned to ashes in front of the people. Finally, there was no residue left. A god level strong man was simply killed!

    Everything came too fast. People who were not optimistic about it have become the ultimate beneficiaries of this battle.

    "Oh!"

    Looking at the ashes on the ground and the people around him, Emperor Shitian sneered and returned to the original team. At the moment, the friars who had stood in the team saw the arrival of emperor Shitian, they independently made way and put emperor Shitian in the first place.

    Emperor Shitian''s strength town oppressed everyone, but there were always some masters who wanted money and didn''t want life. Just after emperor Shitian returned, two strong men came to Emperor Shitian and said fiercely.

    "Boy, hand over the storage bag and storage ring just found!"

    Hearing the provocation, he said to the two without lifting his eyelids: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here. I''ve killed someone today and don''t want to see blood!"

    Emperor Shi Tian''s cold and lazy voice came into their ears. Suddenly, their faces twisted and looked extremely angry.

    "Hum, in that case, go to hell!"

    The voice felt that there was a strong wind, and a silver gun rushed towards emperor Shitian in an instant.

    "Die!"

    The powerful cultivation drives the surrounding atmosphere. Now the friars behind emperor Shitian fled towards the rear at this moment.

    "Die."

    What do you mean the tiger''s ass can''t be touched? I don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has. The two mountain cannons in front of him are. Looking at the way they don''t want to die, Emperor Shi Tian can only do what they want.

    The sound of a sword suddenly rang through the whole floor. A long sword with cold light suddenly appeared and cleaved at the long gun rushing towards him.

    The sound of "touching" weapon handover came into everyone''s ears and immediately. The scene once again attracted everyone''s attention. At the moment, Emperor Shitian and the man collided in a stalemate. At this time, a sense of crisis hit his heart in an instant.

    A "Shua" sword sound came from behind. After feeling the majestic and strong sword spirit, Emperor Shi Tian frowned and a surge of anger rushed to his heart.

    "Hum, since you want to die, don''t blame me."

    At the moment, the emperor Shitian seemed crazy. No matter whether there was anyone nearby, the magic spirit blood fire was used in an instant, and a burning feeling swept the whole floor in an instant.

    It was getting hotter and hotter, as if the air was going to be burned. I saw emperor Shitian holding magic spirit, blood and fire, holding the sword in the flute in the other hand, and rushed towards the man in the rear in an instant.

    "Die!"

    The speed of the attack made the man''s eyebrows slow. At the moment, Emperor Shitian naturally came to the man.

    "What?"

    The man who felt the smell of death immediately frowned and wanted to escape, but would he leave in the face of emperor Shitian close at hand?

    "The Buddha said, but those who respect the right should accept death as a price, and no one is exception!"

    As soon as the words were finished, the hand holding the magic spirit blood fire was already on the celestial cover of the neck.

    "Touch"

    "Click..."

    A crack came out. Before the man roared, the environmental blood vessels had burned the man''s head!

    This scene fell on everyone''s mind. Suddenly, everyone was cold and their hearts soared.

    "You... You do..."

    At this time, another accomplice of the man saw his companion killed again, and when he died so miserably, his eyes began to congest, and the murderous spirit reached the peak at this moment.

    "Unforgivable, unforgivable, you die!"

    Looking at the angry man, Emperor Shitian instinctively used the sword in the flute and threw it at him. The sword in the flute stood in front of him. The momentum of the sword rose to the sky, and a spirit of awe filled the whole floor.

    "Ten thousand sword formula, turn ten thousand swords!"

    "ïê... ïê... ïê... ïê..."

    A flute sword filled the front of emperor Shitian at this moment. After a few moments, Lin Lei was full of flute swords in front. Each sword was real and had the same power as the mother sword.

    As soon as this scene came out, everyone was stunned. Even the four killers who were looked at and left were stunned when they saw Wan Jian coming out.

    "Ah... I killed you!"

    However, at the moment, the man was crazy. Even if there was a sword wall ahead, he still rushed at the fastest speed.

    "Hum, die!"

    In an instant, Emperor Shitian waved to the front and immediately tens of thousands of long swords rushed to his brain.

    "Whoosh", the speed was so fast that everyone couldn''t believe it. In between, ten thousand long swords rushed in front of the man and collided with the man.

    "Touch... Touch... Touch..."

    A sound of weapons handover came into the people''s ears, but the sword wall was too dense, so they couldn''t see the specific situation. Out of curiosity, they injected aura into their eyes, and immediately the man in the sword wall fell into the people''s eyes.

    However, what people can''t bear to look directly at is that the man in the sword wall is in an adult shape. A long sword pierces the man''s body. At the moment, the man is like a hedgehog!

    "Ah ah..."

    A scream rushed out in an instant, and the people were frightened in an instant. The cold sweat on their forehead fell down in an instant. Their eyes were full of shock and fear.

    "Poop... Poop..."

    Bursts of people''s scalp numb and trembling voices came. Although they heard the voice, they seemed to feel it personally. The cold feeling began to spread until the whole body became cold.

    At the moment, people secretly swear in their hearts that this person will never provoke in the future. This kind of person can only be a friend, not an enemy. Even if he can''t be a friend, it''s OK to be a stranger!

    After sensing that there was no breath of life among the ten thousand swords, Emperor Shi genius took back the sword in the flute.

    "Pa Da" sound, at the moment when Emperor Shi Tian''s long sword was taken back, a mass of... Broken meat fell to the ground from the air!

    "Vomit ~ vomit ~"

    Some people who couldn''t stand the scene twisted directly, bent down and vomited, and even some people vomited bitterly!

    Seeing the appearance of the people, Emperor Shitian put away the sword in the flute and said to the people, "this is the second time. I don''t want to have a third time. If I commit it again, none of the people here can go!"

    With that, the murderous spirit was instantly released and directly permeated the whole floor, suppressing all the people on the floor, including the four killers!

    A kind of warning, but also a kind of shock, because he doesn''t want to do it again, or he will have to be tired to death again and again.

    "Yes... Yes, I don''t dare. Please put away the murderous Qi!" the murderous Qi of emperor Shitian comes from Lin Lei. Perhaps it is because Lin Lei absorbs too much blood evil Qi, so it has the characteristics of corrosion.

    "Hum!"

    Looking at their timid appearance, Emperor Shitian took the murderous spirit back into his body, and then went to the original team to wait. At the moment, the four killers don''t look at emperor Shitian as disdainful as before.

    A small episode did not affect the fighting of others, but when they competed for places, they dared not hide five meters away from emperor Shi Tian.

    In the five hours after the shock, the whole floor was full of blood. There were dead people almost all the time. There was no clean place for people to settle down on the whole floor!

    Looking at the whole floor, there were hundreds of people, but now there are 40 people. Looking at the bodies on the ground, everyone has no sympathy. There is nothing else except indifference.

    "Well, you are all strong. Those who can stay until now are strong. You will be the real killer in the future!"

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."

    At the moment when the four killers finished speaking, 40 streamers rushed out and rushed towards the 40 winners.

    "This is your identity in the future Tiansha. Here, no one knows your name. Here, no one will betray you, because before you join Tiansha, you have become the target of the righteous hanging in the whole divine world!"

    The people who heard this did not speak, but bowed their heads and quietly looked at a token with the golden edge of Tianzi in their hands. Everyone''s eyes were so cold that people felt that they were no longer human.

    "Let''s go!" looking at the appearance of the people, the killer asked with a sneer: "I''ll take you to see where you live in the future, and let you see where you will take the task in the future!"

    Then the four killers went downstairs!

 Chapter 491

    Lin Lei doesn''t know about the situation of emperor Shitian. At the moment, Lin Lei is practicing in the array of system space and doesn''t know anything about the outside world.

    The night passed quickly. The next morning, Lin Lei lying in Liuying''s arms slowly opened his eyes. At the moment of opening, Liuying''s face fell into Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the place where you are now, you are still where you were yesterday, but the difference is that you were standing before, and you are lying now.

    Looking at holding his wife, Lin Lei vaguely sees water droplets on Liu Ying''s hair.

    "Have you been here all night?"

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help feeling distressed. Although they are all monks, they have no problem with this, but they are a woman after all. Then Lin Lei returned to his mind and easily broke free from Liuying''s arms.

    The action is very light, even if one action is big, it seems to wake up Liuying.

    "Alas!"

    Lin Lei stands up and looks at his sleeping wife. Lin Lei squats down quickly. A pure aura instantly loses to Liuying''s Baihui Point. Suddenly, Liuying''s body looses and falls back in an instant.

    "Sleep well!"

    Lin Lei, who had been ready for a long time, hugged Liuying when she fell back. Then the princess hugged Liuying and walked towards the cave where she lived.

    In the cave, it is dark all around. The cave is very simple. There is a stone seat, a stone table and a bed. The same is all stone. Looking at the cold stone bed, Lin Lei with wrinkled eyebrows took out the fur of flaming tiger and ground bear from the storage ring, spread it on the bed, and put Liuying on the bed.

    "Have a good rest!"

    Say it, Lin Lei turned and came to the cave. He carved an array on the stone wall of the cave.

    Shua, the array symbol appeared in an instant, and the whole mountain cave retreated and disappeared directly.

    After seeing nothing unusual, Lin Lei jumped out of the cave.

    The chirping birds came into Lin Lei''s ears the moment Lin Lei walked out of the cave. The fresh air around him and the rising sun made the golden light shine on the scenery in front of Lin Lei''s eyes, which was very beautiful.

    "Hoo..."

    Lin Lei, with a relaxed breath, no longer hesitated, and then set off for the previous farmhouse. Although he didn''t need to do this, he was not in his own territory and couldn''t be justified. Moreover, his strength was respected here. He was at most an old man here.

    According to the previous route, Lin Lei soon came to the farmhouse where Huang Laoer lived. Looking at the 40 or 50 disciples at Huang Laoer''s door, Lin Lei hurried forward. When he was ready to join the team, Huang Laoer''s annoying voice came.

    "Wait!"

    All the people who heard Huang Laoer''s voice turned their eyes to the last place, where Lin Lei is now.

    "Well..."

    Looking at the people''s eyes, Linton was very embarrassed and angry at Huang Laoer''s behavior.

    "No... I don''t know manager Huang''s name is Xiao. What can I do for you?"

    The so-called talk to people, talk to ghosts, talk to anyone, and ask Huang Laoer in a timid voice.

    "Hum, what''s the matter? Where did you say you went yesterday? I asked someone to find you several times, but you weren''t there!"

    Looking at Huang Laoer with an angry face, Lin Lei slowly opened his mouth and said, "well, steward Huang, the thatched cottage was too broken yesterday. I went to live in the mountains for a night. Isn''t there no way?"

    "Oh? Really?"

    Hearing this, Huang Lao er''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked suspicious. Suddenly, Lin Lei felt a drum in his heart.

    After a while, Huang Laoer said again, "well, in that case, stand in the opposite direction!"

    With that, Huang Lao Er pointed to the last position and didn''t go to see Lin Lei again. Instead, he turned his eyes to all the people present.

    "Everyone can see that just now that is the new disciple of sundry disciple, named Lin Lei, and he will be the youngest here!" said Huang Laoer, with an evil smile on his face.

    "There are other reasons why I gathered you here today. That is, I want to tell you that the use of miraculous medicine will greatly increase this year because we recruit new disciples, so we can only work hard. In the past, picking ten kilograms will become twenty kilograms, and so on. Do you know?"

    Huang Laoer''s decision was just said. Suddenly, the scene began to agitate. There were angry expressions on each face, but he dared to be angry.

    "Why, why should we add more!"

    Suddenly, a voice broke the current pattern. A very rough middle-aged man walked out of the team and said angrily to Huang Laoer.

    Seeing this scene, the people standing in the team shook their heads with regret and sighed: "Alas! It''s another one who doesn''t want to die. Knowing that it''s Huang Laoer in charge here, it''s good to oppose it face to face!"

    Looking at the people sighing with regret, Lin Lei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what they said, but soon Lin Lei knew what they meant by shaking their heads.

    "Poof..."

    Suddenly, a spirit of God appeared. The next moment, the rough crazy man standing straight in front of Huang Laoer flew backward in an instant. The blood in his mouth was like a bright ruby in the air, which was very eye-catching!

    "Puff..."

    The rough crazy man who flew to the distance rolled on the ground for a while and stopped. His body was weak like a dead pig. Seeing Lin Lei in this scene, he knew that the rough crazy man had died on the spot.

    In this place, all the people were silent, and the previous complaints and resentments were gone. The only thing they had was obedience and despair.

    "Listen to me. If something similar happens again, the next person will be his end. Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can have a try!"

    The murderous Huang Lao Er pointed to the dead man''s body not far away and said. At the same time, when he said the last thing, Huang Lao Er gave Lin Lei a look intentionally or unintentionally. Lin Lei just didn''t see it.

    "Yes, I don''t dare to do this!" the people''s weak voice came out. Suddenly, Huang Lao Er walked towards the house behind him with a satisfied face.

    Oh, let''s go! Thirty pounds! I don''t know if I can pick enough at night!

    "Yes, you''re less than me. I''m 50 Jin. We''ve collected more than 30 places in this area. If we want to complete the task, we have to go outside more than 30. It''s going to take half a day this time. It seems that it''s going to be hard in the future!"

    Lin Lei, who has been standing still at the moment, immediately frowned when he heard the people''s talk. According to what they said, it''s really difficult to complete the task.

    But if what Lin Lei is most worried about, it is nothing more than Huang Laoer''s accomplishments just now. Lin Lei was deeply shocked in his heart just now. He didn''t expect that a supervisor in charge of sundries had better accomplishments than him.

    After observing the cultivation of the rough crazy man, Lin Lei finds that the cultivation of the rough crazy man is in the later stage of God man. Lin Lei is even more shocked. How strong should a monk be if he can kill God Man in the later stage.

    The more he thinks about Lin Lei, the more he thinks about it, the bigger his head. Until now, he realizes that he has always been a frog at the bottom of a well, and he still doesn''t have enough vision for the outside world.

    "Alas! Forget it, let''s take one step at a time!"

    After standing in place for a long time, Lin Lei finally stopped thinking, but let everything go with fate.

    Lin Lei, who has regained his mind, looks at the empty field and quickly leaves here. He walks towards the surrounding mountains. Thinking of the 20 kg of tianlingguo, Lin Lei suddenly gets a big head.

    Tianling fruit grows naturally from heaven and earth. Lin Lei wants to collect 20 kg of Tianling fruit. Lin Lei doesn''t know whether Huang Laoer deliberately makes things difficult or what''s going on.

    Along the way, Lin Lei saw many miraculous medicines, but most of them were refined high-level pills. He wanted to pick them for his own use, but he didn''t expect that the herbs were banned. Lin Lei had to give up.

    One mile

    Ten li

    Thirty miles

    After walking for a long time, Lin Lei didn''t see any heavenly fruit. For this, Lin Lei thought of what he had heard from a sundry disciple before. They had picked up everything within a radius of 30 miles.

    "Shit, NIMA has no moral heart!"

    Although it''s nothing for this journey, if he falls into such a aimless trap, he will go crazy.

    "Hum, no matter, look for a while. If you still don''t see the heavenly fruit, you won''t look for it!" Lin Lei, who made up his mind, walked towards the front. He didn''t see a sundry disciple all the way. Now the front appeared.

    "Yo, isn''t this the new junior brother? I heard that the old thing asked you to pick the heavenly fruit?"

    Lin Lei, who just walked in, just wanted to talk. The man who was looking for a panacea spoke first. Listening to the man''s words, Lin Lei reluctantly nodded.

    "Yes, but I haven''t found a heavenly fruit after I''ve been walking for so long!"

    Originally thought that the person in front of him would tell himself. As a result, at the moment when Lin Lei finished speaking, the man laughed loudly. He laughed very presumptuously. The laughter was full of ridicule without a trace of hidden!

    Suddenly, Lin Lei is angry. He doesn''t understand why men do this. Even if he doesn''t tell them, he won''t laugh at them. Lin Lei is very confused about this.

    "Hum, tianlingguo is a high-level elixir. Even if you find it, there will be the prohibition left by the strong. You think you can break the prohibition, and it''s still 20 kg. Do you think the existence so cherished will make you step on it!"

    For a moment, after hearing the explanation of the person in front of him, Lin Lei suddenly opened up. A surge of anger rushed out and swept around.

    "This..."

    At the moment, the man, who was also a sundry disciple, was shocked after feeling Lin Lei''s murderous spirit. His pupils were full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that a disciple who had just joined the sect in the early days of God man was so murderous!

 Chapter 492

    With a thud, the man looked at Lin Lei, who was full of murderous spirit, and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. At the moment, his back was still wet, his legs trembled, and his appearance was very funny.

    "You... You want... What do you want?"

    For Lin Lei''s actions at the moment, it''s a lie to say he''s not afraid. Especially for people like Lin Lei who are full of murderous spirit, he doesn''t dare to try.

    "Hey, hey, me! I don''t do anything. As long as you tell me there are heavenly fruits, I can let you go today. Of course, if you want to think clearly, you don''t have much time!"

    Lin Lei, who spoke in one sentence, turned his mouth slightly, and a bloodthirsty look fell into the man''s eyes. Suddenly, with a plop, the man was scared to kneel on the ground, crying for mercy.

    "Younger martial brother, no... no, no, please, I really don''t know tianlingguo, and tianlingguo is so precious. How can I wait for these sundry disciples to know? Please forgive me!"

    Looking at the man, Lin Lei frowned. He didn''t believe it. He came earlier than himself. He didn''t know the location of tianlingguo. When he saw the man, Lin Lei was cruel. His left hand went up and down, aiming at the man''s ear.

    "Poop..."

    "Ah ah..."

    A scream came out of the man''s mouth in an instant. At the moment, the man was very embarrassed. His left hand covered his bloody ear. At the moment, on the ground in front of the man, an ear with blood was lying quietly in front of him.

    "Ah... Ah..." screamed more and more. Suddenly, Lin leixiu came out for an instant and said coldly: "this time is just a warning. Of course, if you don''t say it again, I''ll let the other ear fall off. If you don''t say it, then it means limbs, and finally nose... Eyes!"

    As soon as he said this, the man was scared and shut his mouth. Although it hurt, he still knew the weight for other parts of his body.

    "I... I..."

    Looking at the man''s hesitation, Lin Lei was impatient for a moment. When his right hand raised his hand knife and was ready to cut off the man''s other ear, a panic voice came quickly.

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I know!" looking at Lin Lei''s gesture, the man didn''t dare to hide, and then said, "although the heavenly fruit is very precious, it still exists for the divine world, for example, there is a heavenly fruit in a valley not far from the front, but..."

    When Zhengdao Lin Lei was happy, the man listened and seemed very embarrassed.

    "But what, don''t grind it and say it quickly!"

    "Yes, I''ll say it!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, the man didn''t hide it and said directly: "but there are guards there, and their cultivation is quite high, but don''t worry, they are all miscellaneous disciples."

    Listening to the man''s words, Lin Lei looked up at the direction of the man''s fingers and smiled on his face.

    "Hehe, thank you, elder martial brother!"

    Then Lin Lei walked away. When he came to the man, a long gun appeared in an instant, and the tip of the gun was aimed at the man''s head as fast as a startled Hong.

    "Click, poop..."

    "Boom..."

    A movement of Flowing Clouds and flowing water was completed perfectly under Lin Lei''s operation.

    At the moment when the spear stabbed the man to death, the other hand immediately used the magic spirit blood fire to directly burn the dead man to ashes, destroy the corpse, and there is no proof of death. This is the best way for Lin Lei to believe that a man is not high secret, because only dead people are the best shackles to keep secrets.

    Without looking back, Lin Lei flew in the direction of the man. Along the way, Lin Lei built several miscellaneous disciples. However, they all have their own tasks and ignore Lin Lei. Lin Lei has no meaning to this, but feels very good.

    Along the way, Lin Lei saw a lot of materials that could be used as pills. Lin Lei didn''t refuse to come, and all of them were in his pocket.

    Along the way, Lin Lei exclaimed, "the divine world is the divine world. There are miraculous drugs everywhere. If it is placed in the lower world, I''m afraid there will be only the immortal Valley in the endless world!"

    When you see that your storage ring and storage bag can no longer be picked, you slowly stop. Of course, for those really good things. Lin leichao will choose to take out a small name from the storage ring.

    Soon, Lin Lei came to the entrance of a valley according to the man''s route.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    Lin Lei at the mouth of the valley felt the wind blowing out of the valley. Well, after the hurricane, he vaguely felt that his body hurt. Lin Lei was surprised.

    Lin Lei is very confident about his body, but now he is hurt by a strong wind. Lin Lei has to doubt the power of the strange wind.

    "Boy, don''t go in!"

    Lin Lei, who was about to enter, suddenly heard Bruce Lee''s anxious voice, and then Bruce Lee''s figure appeared.

    "Boy, you can''t enter here, at least not now!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s inexplicable words, Lin Lei is more curious about the valley. What can make Bruce Lee so nervous.

    "Why!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s puzzled and curious appearance, Bruce Lee slowly said, "with your current strength, you can''t enter here, because the strong wind in recent years is a kind of vigorous wind."

    "What, vigorous wind!"

    When Bruce Lee had just finished speaking, Lin Lei burst out in surprise. His eyes were full of disbelief. He had seen Gangfeng, but it was very different from the one in front of him, or even different from Ben.

    "Well, yes, I know you''re confused, but you know, I won''t lie to you. It''s very sad, and you felt it just now. It can make your Divine flesh feel pain, so don''t try!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei couldn''t help looking at the valley in front of him, and his heart was tangled.

    But after thinking that the strong wind ahead is a vigorous wind, Lin Lei doesn''t have the courage to go forward. He doesn''t want to pay for his temporary arrogance.

    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''m not free enough to die!" said Lin Lei. He couldn''t help taking two steps back towards the rear and left the range where the vigorous wind appeared.

    "Hehe, OK, in that case, I will..."

    Lin Lei, who knew Bruce Lee''s meaning, quickly opened his mouth and stopped him before Bruce Lee finished saying, "since I can''t get in here, tell me where I can find the heavenly fruit. You can''t let me not practice for the heavenly fruit!"

    "What, this is your task. Why should I tell you!"

    Then, without waiting for Lin Lei to speak, he disappeared into the system. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was angry and roared in his heart.

    "Wang # egg, why are you so wicked? You need to know that this is a task given by the system, and now I have a problem with this task. Do you think you should help me? If you do this again, I''ll quit. My mind will be hot at that time, whether he erase it or not!"

    Back in the system, Bruce Lee listened to Lin Lei and had nothing to say for a while.

    There was a long silence. Neither of them spoke. In this way, Lin Lei gave up until Lin Lei had no temper.

    "Oh, you!"

    After complaining, Lin Lei gets up again and walks around the valley towards the front. At the moment, Lin Lei is very confused. He doesn''t know where to look for tianlingguo. Moreover, the most important thing is that tianlingguo knows him, but he doesn''t know tianlingguo.

    In this way, from morning to noon, and from noon to dark, the sky was gradually shrouded by the night, the surrounding temperature began to drop slowly, and a cold feeling blew in an instant.

    "Oh, this day has passed. Why haven''t you found the heavenly fruit yet!"

    At the end of the day, Lin Lei looked for a lot of other miraculous drugs. It is estimated that they can provide Lin Tian for a hundred years.

    If the high level of Shenzong knew the news, he would kill Lin Lei without thinking about it. You know, these miraculous drugs are provided to Shenzong''s Alchemy room. Now most of the good ones are close to Lin Lei''s pocket.

    "Alas!"

    Lin Lei, who didn''t know how far he had gone, stopped, looked up at the moon and sat down behind a big tree.

    "You know, it''s better to participate in the entry test at the beginning, alas!"

    Although Lin Lei said he regretted, his eyes were very firm and didn''t mean to regret.

    "Ow... Ow..."

    Just as Lin Lei walked all day and was ready to relax, there was a continuous roar of animals. At this moment, Lin Lei asked about the smell of blood in the air.

    Lin Lei''s heart trembled when he found that this scene had not yet happened. Then he quickly bounced up from the ground and looked around vigilantly. The chaotic dragon gun habitually appeared in his hand and was tightly held by Lin Lei.

    "I''ll go, my God. You''re not kidding me. I''ve only been here for two days. You won''t let me hang up like this!"

    Feel better. The smell of blood around Lin Lei is getting stronger and stronger. Lin Lei''s body is getting tighter and tighter. The formula has been held in Lin Lei''s hands and is ready to fight at any time.

    Hoo

    He spoke slowly and nervously. His heart was very different. There was a monster with higher cultivation than himself. Otherwise, he would have to explain here today.

    "Ouch..."

    Suddenly, a roar of animal roar came from the rear, with prayer and resentment. Lin leileng was stunned for a time.

    "I''ll go, won''t I?"

    Listening to the monster''s voice, he was still this far from where he was, but after hearing the roar, Lin Lei had a trace of curiosity. He wanted to see what happened and try to make a monster roar with feelings like people.

    Thinking, Lin Lei, who has struggled for a long time in his heart, finally decides to go to the place where the monster roars.

    Go as soon as you say you want to go. As soon as you have the idea of going in your mind, your body is out of control. Well, it flies at a high speed towards the place where the beast roars.

 Chapter 493

    For the fast flying Lin Lei, the Dragon subduing step moves instantaneously, and three cyan green dragons appear instantaneously. The Lin Lei stepping on the green dragon is like a flowing shadow and disappears in the night sky.

    At the moment, in the depths of the mountain forest, a three lions looked at the front with bloodshot eyes, and behind the three lions, there was a young lion, which was obviously the child of the three lions.

    Where the blood pupil of the three lions looked, a woman stood proudly in the void, with a graceful figure, protruding up and down, like an imperial sister, wearing a long white skirt and a white veil on her face. However, the only deficiency was that a pair of cold eyes were full of murderous spirit, and the whole was an iceberg beauty.

    "Hum, little Nizi, do you know the end of sneaking attack on your son? Don''t you want to live?"

    At the moment, the three lions vomited words and said to the woman in an angry tone, while the little lion behind the three lions hid there in fear and trembled all over.

    "Oh, evil animal, do you know how many disciples of our God clan your son killed in front of us today? You should give up three lions. If not, hum!"

    The woman''s face was angry and she snorted coldly. She suddenly burst into murderous Qi and released her cultivation accomplishments. The fairy clothes were floating like fairy clothes.

    "Pay? Oh, I''m not sure. This is my only son. Even if I die, it''s impossible for my son to go back with you."

    With that, the three lions looked back at their son and quickly skipped in the direction of the woman.

    Ow

    The roar is continuous and fast, but the body is so huge that even if the lion is fast, it has to disappear in front of the woman.

    "Die!"

    The lion came to the woman in a flash, and wanted to swallow three big mouths towards the woman. The fishy smell immediately diffused and floated in the space.

    "Hum! In that case, let''s fight!"

    Looking at the big mouths of the three lions in front of them and the fishy smell in the mouths of the three lions, the woman frowned and moved in an instant without hesitation.

    A series of shadows crossed from the left of the three lions in an instant. When the woman appeared again, she had come ten meters away from the three lions. Her cold eyes were waiting for it, looking like she wanted to kill them and then quickly.

    "Hum, run? Here, I am the king. Did you run?"

    At the moment when the woman thought she had escaped the attack, she saw three lions snort coldly, turn around quickly and rush towards the woman again.

    Looking at the big mouth, the woman quickly tied up the FA Yin. A green long sword suddenly appeared in front of her chest. The FA Yin tied faster and faster, and the green long sword in front of her chest shone brightly in an instant. A startling sword spirit suddenly came out of the sword and rushed towards the big mouth of the three lions.

    "Ethereal, Jue Feng, suppression!"

    Dozens of startling sword Qi were fleeting, and they came to the three lions and rushed into the mouths of the three lions.

    With the sound of "boom", the moment the lion collided with the sword gas, there was a loud noise, and then a huge figure flew out in an instant. At the same time, a stream of bright red blood gushed out of the lion''s three mouths.

    "Boom..." the three lions flew back a hundred meters and only stopped hard. Most of the wounds on their bodies were caused by the woman''s sword Qi. The bright red blood flowed out of the wounds.

    "Human, you irritated me!"

    Lying on the ground, feeling the pain brought by some strong, the lion roared angrily at the woman.

    However, what they didn''t know was that Lin Lei, who was curious to find the original place of the sound, had come here at the moment, but he didn''t get close because he felt the strong aftermath of the battle, but hid in a tree hundreds of meters away.

    "I''ll go, three lions! This is a good thing. The meat is delicious, and its fur is also a good thing."

    Looking at the three lions, Lin Lei was a little moved for a while, but at the thought of the strength of the lion, Lin Lei didn''t come forward.

    "Hehe, you dare to think! Three lions are good things, but with your current strength, I''m afraid they have been swallowed by three lions as nourishment before you met the lion''s hair!"

    Bruce Lee''s sarcastic voice suddenly came. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s body was shocked. He looked at the three lions with regret, and his mind was dispelled.

    "Ask you again, whether to hand it in or not, this is your last chance. If you miss this time, it''s not only your son who will die!"

    Speaking of this, the woman''s breath has climbed to a level again, and the three lions have obviously opened the gap.

    "What?"

    The three lions who felt the change of women''s breath were suddenly surprised. He could not think of fighting with himself just now. Well, women are useless, all cultivation accomplishments, but he did

    Thinking of this, the three lions appeared in a panic, and bad premonitions followed.

    "Well, in that case, don''t blame us for being merciless!" seeing that the three lions didn''t make a choice, the woman standing not far away moved and flew towards the place where the three lions were located.

    The long sword automatically follows the woman at the moment of flying, as if they were one.

    "Well, is it a woman?"

    I''ve been observing and trying to see who it is. When fighting with three lions, a woman''s figure appears in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    Although he was masked, Lin Lei was really so amazing and free and easy in his heart. Looking at the woman''s body method, Lin Lei unconsciously moved towards the rear.

    "Hehe, beauty and beast!"

    Looking at the scene in the distance, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of a movie he had seen in AquaStar.

    "Touch!"

    With a loud noise, the woman was still entangled with the lion again. However, the situation was completely painless this time. At the moment of collision with the lion, a light and shadow appeared from the lion''s mouth, and a pure energy appeared, blocking the woman''s wave of attack.

    Then, taking advantage of this gap, the other head of the lion opened his big mouth and bit directly on the woman''s arm.

    "Luo Bang" is a crisp sound. Now I hope Lin Lei here has heard it. However, to Lin Lei''s surprise, the woman did not say a word after her arm was broken, but Lin Lei knows that he really hurts!

    The cold sweat on the woman''s forehead flows down without money. A pair has been soaked with cold sweat. At the moment, the woman is more graceful.

    "Hum, asshole, you..."

    The woman who felt the pain suddenly flew into a rage and immediately left the lion''s mouth. She flashed back, but ten meters away, with a look of killing and hatred.

    "Hum, today I''ll show you how powerful the snow is!"

    At the moment when the woman finished speaking, the temperature around her for hundreds of miles began to drop. The originally hot weather became very cold at the moment.

    "What, the realm of God?"

    "The field of snow?"

    Whether it''s the lion close to the woman or Lin Lei hundreds of meters away, he was surprised when he heard the woman''s words. Although Lin Lei knew little about the field of God, he really felt it.

    "How is it possible that you can practice the realm of God, you... Who are you?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is not far away, suddenly becomes curious when he hears the shocked words of the three lions. He is also curious about who this woman is. She can fight with the three lions and practice the realm of God. For such a person, he doesn''t believe that she has no name!

    "Shenzong, Liu Yunhan!"

    "You are... Liu Yunhan!" the moment the woman finished speaking, the three lions cried out in surprise. At the same time, the huge even began to retreat.

    "Liu Yunhan." Lin Lei, who heard the woman''s name, narrowed his eyes slightly and was puzzled. But if he knew Liu Yunhan''s deeds in Shenzong, he wouldn''t look puzzled!

    "Yes, I am. Well, it''s too much time to waste here. Let''s end it!"

    At the same time, it began to snow hundreds of meters around, and the breath also dropped rapidly at the moment. In a moment, the temperature dropped to an extreme. Lin Lei was very glad that he was not in the field, otherwise he would be frozen to death without others.

    "No, no, you can''t!"

    The three lions who felt the smell of death began to soften their words and began to plead with Liu Yunhan, but the result was not as good as it thought.

    "Hum, no? Do you think you still have a chance to live? I gave you the chance. You don''t know how to cherish it, so die!"

    With that, Liu Yunhan''s breath rose again. At the same time, his understanding expanded again. At the moment when the strange image appeared, Lin Lei was surprised. Regardless of whether the other party found it or not, he directly transferred the Dragon subduing step to the extreme and wanted to escape the scope of understanding expansion, but finally Lin Lei was stupid and surrounded him in the blink of an eye.

    "Well, is there anyone else?"

    In this regard, Liu Yunhan, who released her understanding, naturally knows, but she can''t help it. At the moment, she can''t care so much to kill three lions.

    However, Lin Lei is sad at the moment. When the field expands to the extreme, Lin Lei wants to break free, but he is desperate. No matter what he does, he can''t rush out of the field.

    At this moment, the cold breath began to erode Lin Lei''s body. A cold air began to flow into Lin Lei''s body along Lin Lei''s pores, and a breath of death came to his heart.

    "Shit, no... no! I..."

    Seeing the cold air rushing into his body, Lin Lei was powerless to stop it. He could only helplessly watch his body function freeze a little bit.

    On the other hand, Liu Yunhan''s inspiration for understanding is increasing, and the surrounding air is still declining. At the moment, the three lions look very different from Lin Lei. Although Lin Lei has the same deep understanding as him, after all, the three lions are monsters, and their cultivation is higher than Lin Lei''s, so the three lions can still move, I don''t think Lin Lei has been fixed in place at the moment and can''t help himself.

 Chapter 494

    "Liu Yunhan, do you really want to do so well?"

    With panic, fear and madness, the three lions said to Liu Yunhan that at the moment it is already a dead end.

    "Oh, I''ve given you a chance. It''s because you don''t know how to cherish it. No wonder I do. So die!"

    In an instant, Liu Yunhan moved and came to the top of the three lions without a pause. Cut off their heads directly at the three lions.

    The speed is fast and the thunder is powerful. How can the three lions, who have been frozen by the understanding of snow and have a slow body, dodge!

    "Poop"

    "Ow... Ow..."

    The next moment, a lion''s head was separated from the bodies of three lions. Liu Yunhan didn''t look at the lion''s head with blood.

    As for the three lions, he felt the pain from his neck. In addition, the lion''s head is one of the sources of his strong strength. Now one of the three lions has been cut off, and the strength of the three lions has directly decreased by one third.

    Losing the strength to fight against Liu Yunhan and making an unknown wound, the breath of the whole body of the three lions withered.

    "You..."

    Looking at the head on the ground in horror, the three lions were distressed. At the same time, how painful the heart was. Slowly, how much it hated Liu Yunhan at the moment!

    "Hum, you asked for it. You can''t blame me!"

    Liu Yunhan didn''t pay attention to the hatred of the three lions at all. At the moment, she still put down her vigilance against the three lions. For nothing else, because of her God''s field and a lion''s head cut off by her.

    Not far away, Lin Lei, whose whole body was frozen and his blood began to solidify, was struggling to keep himself from falling asleep, because he knew that as long as he fell asleep like this, he would never wake up.

    Fortunately, the cultivation of the cold around him is increasing. Lin Lei now wants to die. If he wasn''t curious, he couldn''t have come here, let alone have such an experience. In the final analysis, he blamed his curiosity for killing the cat.

    Slowly, Lin Lei''s eyelids began to keep trying to close. At this moment, fatigue appeared, which made Lin Lei worried.

    "What... What to do? If it goes on like this, it will freeze to death!"

    Lin Lei''s mind began to turn. He didn''t want to die like this. There were still a lot of things waiting for him to do, and he didn''t see many people.

    For a while. The desire for survival began to increase gradually. Although the fatigue did not show, it was much better than before.

    "Oh, silly boy!"

    A voice appeared. Suddenly, Lin Lei raised his eyebrows, and the faint hope in his eyes began to burn.

    "You... You, you can''t have some dry goods at this time. You have to talk nonsense with me here. I can tell you that my body has been frozen by the woman''s snow field. If you don''t say anything, I may die here."

    It''s a threat, and it''s also a cry for help, because she knows that if anyone in the world can heal himself, except Liu Yunhan, the only person says Bruce Lee is dead.

    "Shit, are you begging? Is this obviously threatening me?"

    Sitting in the system with a bunch of grapes in his hand, he said to Lin Lei in a heavy tone and provocation.

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Leidun was speechless. At this time, he didn''t tell himself the way to be rescued. He still talked in vain here.

    "OK, OK, Bruce Lee, dragon master, I''m wrong, can you tell me how to escape!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei feels that his accomplishments are slowly frozen by the snow. For a moment, he can''t care about his face and asks Bruce Lee for help.

    Although he is reluctant to admit it, Bruce Lee is still very righteous. Knife mouth tofu heart, mouth say no, but heart is not!

    "Hum, I want you to be curious. I''ll teach you a lesson this time. If it still happens in the future, I won''t care!"

    Then, listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei managed to squeeze out a smile and smiled at Bruce Lee!

    "Magic spirit blood fire, run magic spirit blood fire to burn itself!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "No?"

    Hearing what Bruce Lee said, he thought it was. He didn''t think he had it. Lin Lei couldn''t help scolding himself for being a pig.

    "Boom" a blood red flame began to burn around his own blood, gradually disappearing temperament, and finally expressed the whole body.

    As time passed, the frozen body began to recover slowly under the action of magic spirit, blood and fire, and the cultivation also returned at this moment!

    "I''ll go!"

    Seeing that it was so simple, Lin Lei was speechless. They thought it was difficult to remove things in the field of God. Unexpectedly, they eliminated them with their own flame wine!

    Of course, the ordinary Dan fire, baby life and living are other flames. There may be no way. The magic spirit blood fire itself is the most sad flame in the world. Although the level has not reached that level yet, the damage to the field of God is still easy!

    Lin Lei doesn''t know this. Only Bruce Lee in the system knows it.

    Even now they fighting with three lions in the distance don''t know that Lin Lei has recovered naturally and is more energetic than before.

    At this time, the three lions lay on the ground and looked at Liu Yunhan with resentment on their face. At the same time, the woman looked at her son who was still frozen together with worry.

    Looking at it without any ending, crazy thoughts appeared in my heart.

    "Hum, come on!"

    The three lions, who spoke to Liu Yunhan in a crazy tone, suddenly wore a terrible energy from it and spread in all directions!

    "Shit, this guy... This guy wants to explode?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who had almost recovered naturally, felt the energy emitted from the three lions and was immediately surprised and flustered.

    "Lying trough, I just walked from the gate of hell. I''m not allowed to climb back at all. Now I''m going again. How can you play with me!"

    Looking at the intensity of energy, I preliminarily guess that the lion should be the existence of the divine king realm. For this self explosion, everything within a kilometer will disappear.

    Especially for the self explosion of monsters, the spirit absorbed by monsters themselves is much more refined than human beings. If human self explosion is a missile, then the self explosion of monsters is a nuclear bomb, an atomic bomb!

    Sensing this scene, he began to run the skill at a high speed and mobilized all the magic spirit blood and fire in his body to start working. He didn''t want to go to the wolf''s nest just out of the tiger''s den!

    Similarly, who is Liu Yunhan? He is the strong man of Shenzong. How can you not know the actions of the three lions at the moment.

    "Self explosion? Oh, do you think you explode faster or I kill you faster."

    With that, Liu Yunhan moved, like a ghost, and quickly missed the three lions.

    "Cluck..."

    A gloomy laugh came from the mouths of the three lions. Suddenly, Liu Yunhan, who rushed with murderous spirit, was stunned in situ. He didn''t understand that you were dying and could laugh.

    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Liu Yunhan can only stop. She wants to see how much the three lions can do.

    "Do you really think our three lions have no inheritance?"

    Hearing the words of the three lions, Liu Yunhan quickly looked up. Suddenly, Liu Yunhan was stunned, and her eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Imprisonment... Imprisonment, how can you three lions have such inheritance!"

    Liu Yunhan, who is well-informed, saw the light ball condensed on the top of the three lions again. At the first sight, she recognized that it was the art of imprisonment, and the level was very good.

    "Hum, that''s right, and I''m not afraid to tell you that if it was someone else, I hesitated in the past, but you killed them all!"

    Said, the three lions couldn''t help looking at their son. After one look, they looked at Liu Yunhan with decisive eyes. At the moment, the three lions are crazy. Since they are all dead, why don''t they pull a cushion!

    "No, you die!"

    Looking at the incarceration without condensation, Liu Yunhan moved in an instant, ran her skills and steps, and thought of Three Lions rushing away at the fastest speed.

    "Hahaha, it''s late, it''s late!"

    "Whoosh"

    I saw that when the three lions laughed like crazy, the art of imprisonment on their heads suddenly threw out and flew directly to Liu Yunhan. The speed was so fast that even as a God King, she couldn''t hide.

    With the sound of "touch", the light ball collided with Liu Yunhan. Without any accident, Liu Yunhan was imprisoned! The whole person is like a popsicle, motionless and cold!

    At this moment, Liu Yunhan was afraid, and a sense of danger she had never had rose to her heart. At the moment, her heart was extremely complex and mixed. She didn''t expect such an end!

    Seeing the stronger the energy of the three lions'' self explosion, Liu Yunhan closed her eyes in despair, and two lines of tears crossed her cheeks and fell out of the field.

    "Oh, do you just want to die?"

    Suddenly, not long after Liu Yunhan closed her eyes, a voice rang out.

    "What?"

    Hearing the sound, she opened her eyes and stepped into the eyes of a young man. He had a blood fire flame in his hand, dressed in a robe, with long purple hair on his head and a slight rise in the corners of his mouth, with a very charming evil smile. He looked very evil.

    However, the appearance of this person made her feel an inexplicable sense of security!

    "You..."

    Liu Yunhan, who was about to say something, was suddenly stopped by Lin Lei. "Well, save your energy. I''m not sure about this big guy. It depends on heaven''s will whether he will succeed or not, but remember, you owe me a life!"

    Then Lin Lei, holding the magic spirit blood fire, rushed out and rushed towards the three lions.

    Lin Lei preliminarily estimates that although the three lions have the art of imprisonment, Lin Lei boldly guesses that the art of imprisonment can only work once, otherwise it would have been used before. Why wait until now.

    As for him, he wanted to leave. But when he thought that Liu Yunhan was a man of Shenzong, he was moved. A God King owed him a life. It would be much easier to do anything in the future.

 Chapter 495

    In this way, Lin Lei comes to Liu Yunhan and rushes towards the three lions.

    When he came here, Lin Lei had already thought about it. Dao Tian''s magic cultivation method can now use three magic cultivation methods. If he can''t, he will leave with Liu Yunhan by force.

    Again and again, when others didn''t pay attention, a kind of demon suddenly appeared at the tip of Lin Lei''s finger.

    "Human, I advise you to leave quickly, or else I will kill you."

    Looking at the human beings rushing towards themselves, the three lions inexplicably felt a sense of crisis.

    "Hehe, fool!"

    Looking at the three lions, Lin Lei really wants to beat him up. Of course, it also needs the premise of ability.

    At this moment, Lin Lei waved his hand to the front, and the demon rushed out of his fingers and rushed towards the three lions!

    Then, at the moment when the first kind of devil rushed out of the devil, the other kind of devil condensed and went back to the front again. In this way, one after another, all the three kinds of demons threw out, cast a wide net and focus on fishing.

    Feeling the trend of the three demons, Lin Lei became nervous. He was ready. If he couldn''t, he would immediately take Liu Yunhan and run the Dragon subduing step to leave.

    "Touch!"

    In the divine sense, a kind of demon approached the three lions. Suddenly, when he thought he would succeed, a terrible force appeared and bounced the first kind of demon away!

    At this place, suddenly, a lost sleepiness arises. At the same time, the Dragon subduing step runs in an instant and rushes towards Liu Yunhan, but at the same time, Lin Lei''s divine sense still probes into this on the two kinds of demons.

    "Touch"

    It was a kind of demon that was bounced away by the energy. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was disappointed. His divine consciousness took back. He came to Liu Yunhan regardless, hugged Liu Yunhan''s waist like a water snake and rushed forward.

    The speed was so fast that Liu Yunhan, who was held in Lin Lei''s arms, skipped the distance like a rabbit. At the moment, Liu Yunhan was blushing with a strange feeling in her heart.

    "How... How, how can I be interested in this boy who doesn''t have neat hair in front of me? No... no!"

    Her heart beat faster, and she was puzzled. Maybe it was because Lin Lei appeared just when she was in danger?

    Blink for 100 meters. In the field of snow, it''s enough to have such a speed. A few seconds later, when I was about to leave, suddenly there was a roar behind.

    Ow... Ow

    Hearing the cry, Lin Lei gradually stopped flying, turned around and looked at the three lions with doubts.

    "Well, it won''t... It won''t be done!"

    He didn''t know, but he didn''t feel the murderous spirit and anger from the roar of the three lions. Instead, he felt respect.

    Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking about whether the last remaining kind of devil would succeed after he left.

    At the moment, Liu Yunhan, who is held in Lin Lei''s arms, is worried when she sees Lin Lei stop.

    But because of the imprisonment, he can''t say anything. He can only use his eyes instead. However, if she winks, Lin Lei doesn''t notice. At the moment, Lin Lei is thinking about whether his last kind of demon is successful.

    "Ow..."

    There were two more roars. After hearing the roar of the three lions again, Lin Lei determined that the three lions had been planted with demons!

    "Hahaha..."

    A laugh came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. Suddenly, Liu Yunhan, who was held in Lin Lei''s arms, was silly

    "Come here!"

    It was silly to hear Lin Lei laugh. Now when I see Lin Lei waving to three lions again, I can''t be characterized as stupid, but this person is a psycho.

    But Lin Lei, who was identified as a psychopath by Liu Yunhan, waved to the three lions, and a miracle happened.

    Three lions ran towards Lin Lei excitedly, and their cries were full of excitement.

    "What, how is it possible!"

    Seeing this scene, Liu Yunhan screamed in her heart and looked even more unbelievable.

    "Ouch..."

    In a few moments, the three lions came to Lin Lei''s side. Their huge body directly lay prone in front of Lin Lei. They jumped around Lin Lei''s legs in a flattering way, or licked Lin Lei''s feet with their tongue.

    "Go away, you want to disgust me!"

    He felt that his pants were wet. Looking down, three lions had licked his pants wet with their saliva. Looking at the sticky saliva that took away the fishy smell, Lin Lei rolled in his stomach.

    "Wuwu... Wuwu..."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the three lions, who already have human thoughts, shouted with a look of unspeakable grievance in their eyes!

    For this unimaginable moment, Liu Yunhan, the king of the seat, is really unbelievable. She has never seen it in so many years!

    "Well, if you bring your child here, I''ll remove the cold from him!"

    "Ouch..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the three lions bowed their heads to Lin Lei''s proudly, and then rushed to the place where their children were.

    "You... You..."

    Suddenly, a woman''s voice came. Suddenly, Lin Lei was surprised and subconsciously threw Liu Yunhan in his arms on the ground.

    "You... You..."

    Hearing the voice was the moment when Liu Yunhan came out. His divine consciousness was released and began to explore her situation.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Lin Lei was relieved when he felt that Liu Yunhan''s cultivation was still sleeping. Otherwise, the cultivation of the divine king could not be resisted by the lowest monk in the divine world. Even if the three lions have become their own monsters, he has seen the previous battle, which is definitely not at the same level.

    Looking at the pain on the ground, ah, grinning Liu Yunhan, Lin Lei, who was curious about her appearance, squatted down and stretched out his hand to take off her veil.

    "You... You... Dare..."

    Listening to his stammering words, Lin Lei was happy for a moment. "Hehe, you can''t move now. Dare you ask me if I dare!"

    With that, Liu Yunhan''s eyes, which wanted to kill, reached out and took the veil off her face.

    "Hiss..."

    Liu Yunhan''s peerless face was directly exposed to Lin Lei''s eyes. At the moment, Lin Lei was stunned on the spot after seeing Liu Yunhan''s face again.

    "Thumping... Thumping..."

    Lin Lei, who felt his heartbeat, quickly calmed himself down, but no matter what he did, it didn''t help. On the contrary, his heartbeat was even worse.

    If this kind of face is in aqua blue star, it is definitely the kind that can get pregnant at a glance.

    Ice flesh and jade bones, peerless face, plus his cold temperament at the moment, he is a living cold beauty!

    "You... I..."

    Looking at Liu Yunhan, Lin Lei quickly covered the other party''s veil, then stood up and walked aside.

    The blood fire of Lin Lei''s magic spirit that came to one side was immediately put away, and the icy chill soared. Suddenly, all Lin Lei''s fantasies turned to ashes at this moment, and his heart began to slow down at this moment.

    "Hoo..."

    Lin Lei, who has returned to normal, is full of helplessness. He didn''t expect that Xiuzhen hasn''t been natural for so many years.

    "Ouch!"

    Just when Lin Lei was ashamed, his own beast roared behind him. Suddenly, Lin Lei quickly left his thoughts behind, turned around and looked at the sad little lion of the three lions. At the moment, he still became an ice sculpture.

    "Young master, uncle, please save him. I have only one son in my life."

    "Puff"

    The huge body knelt directly in front of Lin Lei, and his eyes were full of prayer.

    Looking at the three lions, Lin Lei trembled and thought of his dead son.

    "Well, you put him down and let me see."

    Looking at the little lion like an ice sculpture, Lin Lei really doesn''t have it. I can save it.

    "Good... Good!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the three lions burst out, and the soft energy dragged the little lion in front of Lin Lei.

    At the moment, Liu Yunhan is waiting for Lin Lei fiercely, as if she wanted to eat him!

    "Boom!"

    Looking at the little lion on the ground, without hesitation, he directly released his cultivation. A pure aura rushed into the little lion''s body and began to understand.

    ... ten minutes later

    He breathed and didn''t stop. The magic spirit blood fire rushed out of the body and began to treat the little lion. Because the power of the magic spirit blood fire is too overbearing, Lin Lei can only help the little lion remove the cold bit by bit.

    ¡°

    Zizi... "

    A trace of cold air, at the moment when the magic spirit blood fire rushed into the little lion, the cold began to spread from inside to outside.

    With the passage of time, knowing that Lin Lei''s magic spirit blood fire can no longer force a little cold from the little lion, he put away the magic spirit blood fire in an instant.

    "All right!"

    Looking at the little lion who was tired and sleeping against the cold, he stood up with a smile and said to the three lions who had been worried.

    "Ah, really, thank you, young master!"

    Then the three lions took care of Lin Lei. After learning that their son was well, they came to the sleeping little lion and lay there to warm the little lion.

    Seeing this scene, Jin en''s figure began to emerge in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Alas, if only my grace were here, what a pity!"

    "He... What happened to him?"

    Liu Yunhan, who has been observing Lin Lei, gets nervous when she sees Lin Lei''s appearance.

    "Hum, what am I thinking? Does he have anything to do with me?" thinking, Liu Yunhan said to Lin Lei, "Hey, you... You... When... Put..."

    "Let you go?"

    Listening to Liu Yunhan''s words, Lin Lei wondered, "why did I let you go? I didn''t catch you!"

    Then, in the depths of one hand, the false mold began to say this to Liu Yunhan. Of course, it was not physical, but frightening her. For the existence of a divine king realm, he didn''t want to offend when he didn''t have strength.

    "What do you... What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 496

    "Hey, hey, hey!"

    Looking at Liu Yunhan''s fear, Lin Lei is even happier.

    "Oh, young master, you''d better not move!"

    At this time, the words of the three lions came from behind. For a time, Lin Lei''s hands were frozen in the air, and he turned to look at it in doubt.

    "Liu Yunhan is the peak of the divine king. Similarly, she is also a deacon of the divine sect, so young master, you..."

    "Oh, really?"

    Listening to the introduction of the three lions to Liu Yunhan, Lin Lei trembled and immediately gave up his action to her.

    Not because she is afraid, but because people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and a man can bend and stretch.

    Looking at Liu Yunhan with her eyes closed and her face frightened, Lin Lei felt a sense of inexplicable guilt.

    "When will your imprisonment end?"

    "Three hours, it''s estimated that there''s only half an hour left now!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, the three lions hurried back.

    "Well, let''s go. Since the imprisonment is about to be lifted, it will be very dangerous for us to be here, and your strength will decline more now!"

    Then Lin Lei ignored Liu Yunhan on the ground, but walked towards the front. As for the three lions, at the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, they dragged their son and followed Lin Lei.

    As time passed, Liu Yunhan, who had been afraid of what Lin Lei did to her, quickly opened her eyes and looked up. At the moment, there was still a figure around her!

    "Ah, asshole!"

    Suddenly, an angry roar benefited from Liu Yunhan''s mouth, and her whole body trembled with anger and didn''t listen.

    "Hum, wait for me. I remember today''s revenge!"

    After the words are closed, Liu Yunhan closes her eyes again and waits for the release of the art of imprisonment.

    "Achu!"

    At this moment, where Liu Yunhan is located, Lin Lei and his three lions suddenly feel remembered.

    "Shit, it shouldn''t be Liu Yunhan!"

    After thinking about it, Lin Lei always feels that he will not solve such a thing so easily!

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help sighing and saying, "don''t worry about him. Since he has done it, why should he be afraid of the cause and effect of the time?"

    With that, Lin Lei walked aimlessly ahead with three lions.

    "Oh, by the way, what''s your name? I can''t always call you three lions!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s question, the three lions said their name "Shang Yu" without thinking

    "Shang Yu? Well, good!"

    Lin Lei nodded and remembered that the three lions lived in this forest. He was likely to know what he was looking for, so he asked.

    "By the way, Shang Yu, you have lived here for so many years, but you have heard that there are heavenly fruits there!"

    Originally, Lin Lei didn''t hold any hope at all. When Shang Yu''s words came, Lin Lei was excited.

    "I know, but that place is a little strange. I wanted to pick it at the beginning. But at that time, for some special reasons..."

    "What, I really know!"

    Hearing Shang Yu''s words, Lin Lei screamed with unspeakable excitement on his face.

    "Well, I know!"

    Looking at the appearance of a young master, Shang Yu couldn''t help but rejoice, even though he told Lin Lei where tianlingguo lived.

    "That''s it. It''s not far from here. Young master, are you going now?"

    Knowing the location, Lin Lei nodded, but did not immediately agree, but looked up at it and said, "I''ll go alone. It''s inconvenient for you to take your child now, and your strength has decreased."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei thought, and some bottles and cans appeared on the ground in front of him.

    "These are pills for improving strength and recovery. You can eat them. You should be fine when you finish eating!"

    "Yes!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Shang Yu quickly nodded and thanked, "thank you, young master!"

    Then Shang Yu rolled his tongue and all the pills on the ground were rolled into his stomach by Shang Yu.

    Seeing Shang Yu''s action, Lin Lei ignored it. Since it was given to him, there was no need to show him how to use it. Looking at Lin Lei who had nothing to do, he said goodbye to Shang Yu.

    "All right, you hurry to find a place to hide. I''ll go first!"

    Then, before the three lions spoke, a few dodged and disappeared in the sight of the three lions!

    "Hehe, I hope you can succeed!"

    Looking at Lin Lei who disappeared, Shang Yu blessed him and rushed with his son in the opposite direction to Lin Lei.

    What they don''t know, however, is that what they think is over is just beginning.

    Shortly after Lin Lei and the three lions left, Liu Yunhan, who was imprisoned by the art, returned to freedom.

    "Hum, wait for me!"

    Waiting for them to leave, Liu Yunhan immediately used her accomplishments and quickly chased after Lin Lei''s disappearance without thinking.

    Along the way, Lin Lei''s trace is very obvious, so it''s easy for Liu Yunhan in the divine king realm. Presumably Lin Lei didn''t think of this!

    At the moment, Lord Lin Lei was bent on finding the heavenly fruit, and then completed the task and went back. He didn''t care at all. At once, a strong man was chasing after him.

    According to the location given by Shang Yu, Lin Lei came to the address of tianlingguo shortly after flying.

    There is a valley ahead, with deep valley stone walls on both sides, just like a line of sky, surrounded by geese looking at the gloomy atmosphere.

    Looking at this place almost familiar to Shang Yu, Lin Lei no longer hesitated and flew directly into the valley. All kinds of strange flowers and plants were included in the bottom of his eyes. Similarly, doubts arose at this time.

    It is reasonable to say that no one should know such a rich place. However, along the way, there are no traces of strange flowers and fruits, natural materials and earth treasures. Lin Lei is very suspicious of this.

    "Tut, alas, whether to go in or not!"

    Glad that the aura around him was very strong and he didn''t have any dangerous valley, Lin Lei began to hesitate according to the previous signs of behavior!

    At the moment, when Lin Lei hesitated, Liu Yunhan came here. When she saw that Lin Lei''s trace disappeared at the entrance of the valley, Liu Yunhan was shocked.

    "No, the boy won''t go into the valley!"

    At this moment, Liu Yunhan no longer felt like chasing Lin Lei. On the contrary, she was worried when she learned that Lin Lei had gone into the valley.

    "No, no, what does this boy''s life and death have to do with me? Why should I worry about him?"

    Although she said she was not worried, her body had begun to want to rush into the valley.

    "No, no, you can''t go. This is a forbidden area!" at the moment, Liu Yunhan, who was struggling in her heart, looked at the valley with horror in her eyes. When she was young, she listened to her elders'' reminder that this is a forbidden area and can''t enter casually.

    "Oh, no matter what, that smelly boy saved my life anyway. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate not to save it!"

    Whew, a figure rushed into the valley in an instant.

    "Smelly boy, don''t be angry. I haven''t avenged you for humiliating me!" Liu Yunhan, who flew into the valley, said anxiously, and then the speed soared again.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei, who was still hesitating in the valley at the moment, suddenly felt a terrible and familiar smell from behind and was surprised.

    "Shit, it won''t be..."

    Then Lin Lei looked at you and saw a figure rushing towards his place.

    "Go, it''s really Liu Yunhan, she..." speaking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking that what he had done to her before, although it didn''t really touch, it would be a shame for a strong man to do so.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate and couldn''t care whether there was danger in the deep valley. He instantly released his cultivation and used the Dragon subduing step for three days. The green dragon appeared at Lin Lei''s feet and rushed towards the deep valley with Lin Lei.

    At the moment, Liu Yunhan wanted to shout after seeing the light and shadow in front of her, but just when she wanted to speak, she felt that the light and shadow in front had to flee towards the depths.

    "Asshole, is this girl so terrible? Run away when you see me!"

    At the moment, she was very angry. She didn''t expect Lin Lei to escape quickly after seeing her. At the moment, she didn''t worry about Lin Lei anymore, but wanted to catch up with him quickly and beat him up.

    In this way, a chase war began. Lin Lei and Liu Yunhan ran away all the time, while Liu Yunhan was shocked. A monk in the early days of God was faster than her.

    "Woo woo..."

    "Woo woo......"

    A voice like crying and roaring came to Lin Lei''s mind when he went into the valley. Lin Lei thought it was the wind, but the more he heard it, the more wrong it was. The sound became stronger and stronger, and the sense of danger was used in his heart.

    It''s not good to stop. Liu Yunhan, who is chasing in the rear, starts to explore whether there is danger around with dignified eyes and strong divine sense and spiritual power.

    "Hum, boy, you finally stopped. You dare to run away when you see my girl. Is my girl so terrible? Ah!"

    Hearing the words of Liu Yunhan''s arrival, Lin Lei ignored it and still looked around solemnly. He believed that he only felt it.

    "Hey, what are you doing?"

    Liu Yunhan is a strong man at the divine king level. She is not stupid. After feeling the same appearance as Lin Lei, she is also vigilant.

    "Be careful, there may be something around waiting for us for dinner!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Liu Yunhan was shocked, instantly released her divine consciousness and explored every move around.

    "Woo woo... Cluck..."

    "Whew"

    A dark shadow instantly reappeared from the side of Liu Yunhan, and a huge mouth that could swallow a person rushed towards Liu Yunhan.

    "Be careful!"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei, regardless of others, always felt that there was a voice in his heart. Besides, don''t let her get hurt. Then Lin Lei rushed to Liu Yunhan and pushed her away. At this time, the huge mouth had also arrived.

    Lin Lei, who couldn''t react, could only be swallowed by the unknown thing.

 Chapter 497

    Putong, Liu Yunhan, who was pushed aside by Lin Lei and fell to the ground, instinctively wanted to scold Lin Lei, but the one who turned around, the person who made her confused, was swallowed by an unknown object. Suddenly, Liu Yunhan was stupid.

    At this moment, tears flow out of the eyes and drip on the skirt.

    His face was full of sadness, and his body trembled violently at this moment. Was it fear or something!

    "Burp ~ ~"

    At this time, Lin Lei swallowed the unknown object in his stomach and burped. Liu Yunhan, who was sitting on the ground, ignored it. Instead, he turned and rushed to the distance.

    "How... How?"

    Liu Yunhan, who witnessed the scene of Lin Lei being eaten, had mixed feelings of sadness, gratitude, guilt and regret. Liu Yunhan was caught off guard by the complex emotions.

    "Tears? I did cry?"

    Feeling the moisture on her face, Liu Yunhan smiled for a moment after reaching out and touching it.

    However, at the moment, during that day''s killing, Emperor Shitian, who was being trained, suddenly felt a pain in his heart and knelt directly on one knee, holding one hand on the ground and covering his chest with the other hand.

    His face looked painful. At this moment, Emperor Shitian''s eyes were full of worry.

    "How could it be that I was in danger!"

    Although he can''t feel Lin Lei''s situation, he can feel his comfort. That''s why Lin Lei created separation.

    The pain was only for a while, and soon the pain passed. Emperor Shitian didn''t care much about it. He believed that I could handle it, and he could be sure that I didn''t have any life danger now.

    Because they are connected. Although they have their own thoughts, their lives are connected. If the self is dead, the separation can not be spent. However, if the self is dead, the self can not live. For this situation, not every separation skill will. However, Lin Lei, who knows the consequences, created emperor Shitian, not for anything else, But because he thinks it''s fair.

    If he had an accident, he would die, and he would not suffer any harm as the self, he would not practice, let alone create a separation.

    "Forget it, you''d better hurry up training and become a killer. Then go and see what happened to me!"

    Thinking of this, Emperor Shitian strengthened his expression and began to practice.

    But what Lin Lei doesn''t know is. The separation of his cultivation has an advantage. No matter the separation or the self, as long as one party breaks through, the other party will break through with it without any side effects. The system and Bruce Lee didn''t tell Lin Lei about this!

    Three days later, in the depths of the mysterious valley, when Lin Lei was swallowed, Liu Yunhan, who was sitting on a stone, was in a state of confusion for three days.

    The scene that Lin Lei was swallowed constantly appeared in her heart. In her mind, it was Lin Lei''s sentence of caution!

    "Don''t worry, smelly boy, I will avenge you!" at this moment, Liu Yunhan, who was originally confused and full of stagnation, stood up at this moment, and the breath of the king''s peak came out in an instant.

    Looking at the place where the monster who didn''t know what it was left yesterday, Liu Yunhan didn''t hesitate to fill it directly and rushed all the way along the trace.

    Ling ran was full of murderous spirit and said to fly, but when she met her monster, she would give way automatically after feeling the murderous spirit from Liu Yunhan.

    "Woo woo..."

    "Woo woo......"

    The familiar voice made Liu Yunhan''s war spirit soar. Although she was afraid, in order to avenge Lin Lei, that fear disappeared in an instant.

    Soon, with the sound getting closer and closer, Liu Yunhan mentioned her voice in her whole heart, and her body was even tighter, ready to fight at any time.

    The divine consciousness was released, and all of the five kilometers around fell into Liu Yunhan''s mind.

    However, to her disappointment, the mysterious species was not among them.

    "Sobbing... Sobbing..."

    However, just when she confirmed that the thing was not around her, the mysterious roar sounded again, and the voice was right behind her!

    After sensing Liu Yunhan, she quickly turned around. One day, there were huge insects, thinking that her big mouth was swallowing them.

    A familiar scene came to her mind yesterday. However, Liu Yunhan is not like Lin Lei yesterday. She is well prepared.

    At the same time of seeing Jukou again, the magic formula in his hand kept pinching out, and a sword rushed out in an instant, directly in the mouth of the giant insect with a bright light.

    Seeing the long sword in the mouth of the giant insect, Liu Yunhan was happy and didn''t understand that bad things came one after another.

    "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..."

    A bad scene appeared. Just listening to the sound of the collapse of the long sword, Liu Yunhan, who contacted the long sword, immediately ejected a mouthful of blood from his mouth, his internal organs rolled for a while, and the pain spread all over Liu Yunhan like an electric shock.

    With a touch, Liu Yunhan, who was floating in the air, was destroyed by the flying sword. He was seriously injured and fell directly from the air. He fell into a bush and disappeared.

    "Poof..."

    "Poof..."

    Liu Yunhan, who had two mouthfuls of blood gushing from her mouth, turned pale as paper.

    "Cough... My flying sword!"

    Liu Yunhan in the bushes was very uncomfortable when she thought that the weapons she had refined for thousands of years were eaten by insects one day.

    But at the same time, questions appeared. In her conscious management, this creature never appeared in the record of strange news and strange events, and even he had never heard of the existence of such a creature. Maybe there are all wonders in heaven and earth, and many things they can''t know.

    "Woo woo..."

    Just when Liu Yunhan was distressed, the voice of the mysterious species came again. Suddenly, Liu Yunhan''s body trembled and unspeakable fear surged into her heart.

    "What to do? What is this thing and why it is so powerful!"

    At the moment, she regretted that she didn''t listen to the elder. She knew it was a forbidden area. At the same time, she also regretted that she didn''t stop Lin Lei at the entrance.

    Lying in the bushes, Liu Yunhan could see that the mouth of the big bug outside was approaching her. Suddenly, when she saw this scene, her eyes were full of despair. She closed her eyes and waited for the arrival of death.

    ... in five minutes

    After waiting for a long time, Liu Yunhan still didn''t feel pain or anything bad for herself. Then, when she slowly opened her eyes to see clearly, there was nothing in front of her, and the big bug disappeared!

    "Hoo..."

    Seeing that she was temporarily safe, Liu Yunhan felt relaxed, but she did not relax her vigilance, but became more nervous.

    He slowly raised his head and looked around. After he didn''t find any big insects, Liu Yunhan rushed to the sky and rushed to the outside of the valley.

    However, for what he said before, he was very ashamed and guilty. For the young man who was tangled with him for a while, she could only feel guilty. As for revenge, she didn''t think about it in her heart.

    At the moment, she just wants to escape here. In the face of danger, everything is nothingness.

    All the way without stopping, she finally rushed out of her so-called forbidden area at the fastest speed.

    Feeling that she was already in a safe area, Liu Yunhan stopped her body and turned to look at the shocking Valley, feeling a burst of happiness.

    "I''m sorry, but in order not to let others in and not to hurt others, I''m sorry!"

    With that, a startling palm print appeared from the air and photographed directly at the entrance of the valley.

    "Touch..." with a loud noise, the entrance of the valley was directly patted by Liu Yunhan''s palm, and the entrance of the whole valley was blocked by gravel.

    Seeing this behind the scenes, Liu Yunhan was relieved. Before leaving, Liu Yunhan bowed to the entrance of the valley again before leaving.

    At the moment, in a natural cave in the deepest part of the valley, the huge insect is lying on the ground, turning around and yelling.

    "Woo woo..."

    The sound was full of pain and reluctance, and the middle part of the insect''s body bulged like a person sitting inside.

    "Woo woo......"

    "Hehe, boy, you didn''t listen to what I told you to do. Now it''s OK. Don''t do the same."

    At the moment, Bruce Lee''s voice rang out in the insect''s stomach, and Lin Lei was full of viscous green liquid, which was very disgusting.

    "Hum, you''re okay to say that if I hadn''t saved that woman before, I wouldn''t have been eaten. That''s good. I asked you, but you didn''t say. Now, if you let me take it, I''ll take it!"

    It turned out that Lin Lei didn''t die after being swallowed a few days ago, but was always wrapped in these green viscous liquids. Lin Lei can feel that these viscous liquids have the effect of corrosion. Because of the blessing of magic spirit blood and fire, Lin Lei was not corroded by these green liquids.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee couldn''t help glancing at him. Then he was short of confidence and said, "I... can''t I find the information about the insects this day?"

    "What, look... Look..."

    Suddenly, at the moment of hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was stupid. He always thought Bruce Lee was the kind who knew everything. He didn''t expect that now

    "OK, OK, have you found it? Now you can say it!" without dismantling Bruce Lee''s platform, he asked for knowledge.

    "Hum, of course, don''t look at me..."

    "Cough..." Lin Lei coughed twice when he heard Bruce Lee loading his fork.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s disdainful eyes, Bruce Lee didn''t talk nonsense and said the information of the big bug, "it''s strange to say that this big bug is a very powerful existence. Similarly, you are also very lucky. He is a help that can quickly improve your accomplishments."

 Chapter 498

    After listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei''s eyes brightened and his heart became inexplicably excited.

    Bruce Lee, who knew Lin Lei''s mind, hurriedly said, "but now you can''t absorb the energy of this insect!"

    "Card jump".

    Lin Lei, who was ready to absorb insects to improve his strength, was heartbroken when he heard what you said later.

    "Why?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t quite understand. He clearly said he could absorb it, but now he can''t absorb it. He really doesn''t understand Bruce Lee''s meaning.

    "Don''t worry, I''m for you!" said Bruce Lee, quickly telling the truth, "this insect itself should be a creature in the holy world. It''s a creature specialized in saving energy. Even in the holy world, this insect is very precious. I didn''t expect you to die so well. You can meet it in the holy world."

    Speaking of this, Bruce Lee looked at him strangely and wondered why Lin Lei could happen to meet something beneficial to him every time.

    "Cut, this can only prove my good character. Even God is helping me!" said Lin Lei with pride on his face.

    "Hehe..."

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s disdainful eyes, Lin Lei ignored it and let him see it. Anyway, he won''t suffer.

    "Well, tell you about the power of this insect!" seeing that Lin Lei ignored himself, Bruce Lee quickly said in a straight face: "The millipede is the name of this insect. Of course, this is not a concept with the millipede in your memory. When the millipede was young, cultivation was the realm of immortality. However, when he reached adulthood, cultivation can reach the realm of divine respect, and when the millipede reached its peak, it can exist at the peak of the holy world. Even human saints dare not do it in front of him."

    "So powerful?"

    After hearing Bruce Lee''s brief introduction to the millipede, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that he was in the stomach of a strong man at the peak of the future sage.

    "Well..." Lin Lei, who seems to think of something, hurriedly asks Bruce Lee, but before he says it, Bruce Lee''s voice comes again.

    "Don''t worry, this insect is just the middle of childhood and adulthood for the time being. The cultivation should probably be the Shenzong realm of the divine world. Of course, this can''t be guaranteed, because no one knows the cultivation of millipedes. The only thing they know is themselves!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei slowly accentuates his tone, and his worries dissipate.

    "When can I absorb his energy?" Lin Lei didn''t forget that he could absorb millipedes to improve his strength, because this is what he attaches most importance to now.

    "You... Alas!" looking at Lin Lei''s anxious appearance, Bruce Lee didn''t lose his appetite, and then said: "It''s not impossible to absorb the energy of the millipede. Of course, you have to refine a pill. At the time of absorption, you must focus on the chaotic Sutra, supplemented by swallowing Tianjue, and the pill as the medium. Of course, the magic spirit blood fire is indispensable. The magic spirit blood fire protects the whole body from being corroded by the liquid body of the millipede. Only when these four kinds are used together can you hope to succeed!"

    "It''s so troublesome!" listening to Bruce Lee''s talk about absorbing millipedes, Lin Lei suddenly got a big head.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s dislike of trouble, Bruce Lee immediately threw his eyes away and didn''t want to say anything. Since he himself disliked trouble, Bruce Lee certainly saved more trouble.

    "Stay here if you''re in trouble. Anyway, I told you. As for the pill, it''s very simple. The emperor level pill, the medicine guide is the pill in the system, and then you have Lingyuan fruit and several other precious herbs!"

    With that, Bruce Lee disappeared into the millipede''s stomach and returned to the system. Before leaving, Bruce Lee did not forget to remind him: "this is your own thing. As for whether to do it or not, of course, if you want to be excreted by millipedes as feces."

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei''s face smelled to the extreme, and his stomach rolled and wanted to vomit.

    Seeing Bruce Lee disappear, Lin Lei suddenly gets nervous. At the thought of Lin Lei who will stay here all his life and is likely to die, he is no longer in trouble. Then the magic spirit blood and fire operates independently. His mind instantly enters the system and comes to the place of cultivation.

    Standing in the closed place, Lin Lei walked around the door with some embarrassment. His face was full of hesitation. He didn''t know how to speak. He didn''t know what to say to get a drop of essence blood from him.

    The reclusive Chen, sensing Lin Lei''s breath, immediately stopped practicing and whispered to the door, "come in and walk around the door, so that I can''t practice at ease."

    Lin Lei, who was thinking about organizing language at the door, shivered at the moment when he heard the words, and then walked into the room autonomously.

    The room is very big. Lin Lei exchanged the exchange value from Bruce Lee for Chen. Otherwise, there is nothing here, so he can only sit on the ground in the open air.

    Lin Lei, who entered the room, rubbed his embarrassed hands together and said faintly, "can you give me a drop of your blood essence?"

    "What... What did you say?"

    Lin Lei knows about his accomplishments. He has already recovered. He still goes into the divine realm. As for reaching all kinds of realms, he doesn''t know, but he knows that he has definitely heard what he just said,

    Listening to Chen Chen''s words, Lin Lei threw his eyes away. Since he dared to play Tai Chi with himself, there was no need to be polite. Then Lin Lei''s tone changed and became righteous and deserved.

    "Give me a drop of your blood essence, not much, just one drop, enough for my alchemy!"

    "Er..." hearing Lin Lei speak to himself like this, and he asked for blood essence, he was stunned.

    However, he quickly replied, "there''s no blood essence. It''s a deadly one. You can do it!"

    "You......" listening to the rogue reply, Lin Lei didn''t want to cry and laugh at the same time. He didn''t expect that he was like this. However, Lin Lei can understand that he is stingy. The amount of blood essence is even different between demons and humans. Just like Lin Lei, there are 500 drops of blood essence in his whole body, and he belongs to animals, So the maximum amount of his blood essence is 150 drops. Lin Lei understands what he is doing at the moment.

    Forcing out a drop of blood essence is like letting a dog waste his cultivation. A drop of blood essence needs to reverse his cultivation, and his Qi and blood float, and even languish for a while. This is not a joke.

    "No matter what, blood essence is impossible. You know my situation. The soul is worn too much by the array. Although the soul has recovered for so long, it has only recovered one ten thousandth of its heyday. Now let me give you blood essence. Don''t even think about it."

    Looking at the resolute look, Lin Lei felt lost. He thought it would be a very simple thing, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult.

    But in order to leave, in order not to let himself become a piece of feces discharged by others, he was shameless and began to soak up in his room.

    Although Lin Lei can''t play rogue, it''s OK to learn and sell now.

    With a "pop", Lin Lei sat directly on the ground and played a rogue, "Hum, you can''t afford it if you don''t give it to me. Anyway, I''m going to die. If you don''t give me blood essence, you can die with me. But you know, if you don''t, you''ll have to be in the future. If others know that your divine beast is excreted as feces by a millipede in the holy world, then... Hum..."

    Then Lin Lei was too lazy to learn. Finally, he lay directly on the ground, crossed his legs and whistled in his mouth.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s words have poked into Chen Chen''s heart, because as Lin Lei said, as the first batch of divine beasts in the beginning of the day, he was different and was excreted as feces by an acquired monster. This is not only an insult to him, but also a disrespect for the identity of wordless divine beasts.

    After thinking for a long time, she felt helpless for a while. She felt like crying without tears.

    "Alas, the cultivation I just replied to will fall back now, tut!"

    As she said this, she moved painfully. A drop of blood essence like a red gem rushed out of her eyebrows and directly suspended in front of Lin Lei, who was lying on the ground playing a rogue.

    "Hum, boy, you are really good. When it comes to playing rogue, I am the first in the world. Now I know that you are the first and you are powerful!"

    As he spoke, he looked at the drop of blood essence in front of him with a sad face. His eyes were full of reluctance. He closed his eyes and began to practice. He really didn''t want to pay attention to Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei understood the meaning that he was going to give it away behind closed doors. He was also very knowledgeable. He quickly took out a pill bottle made of Wannian Wenyu from the storage ring. As soon as he waved, the drop of blood essence suspended in the air accurately fell into the pill bottle.

    Seeing that the purpose of coming here has been completed, Lin Lei withdrew from the room of cultivation and came to the elixir room specially set up by Lin Lei opposite to the room of cultivation.

    "Hoo..."

    Smelling that he was not familiar with the alchemy room, a trace of intoxication appeared on Lin Lei''s face!

    "Chen Dan, tut, I hope I can succeed at one time. Otherwise, it''s impossible to have a second drop in the same way!"

    With that, Lin Lei put the medicine bottle aside. Then Lin Lei took out other medicinal materials from the storage ring and began to refine the medicine.

    "Touch... When...!"

    The magic spirit blood fire was used in an instant and went directly to the bottom of the tripod of Tiandi Huayu. With a slap, it was patted at the bottom of the tripod. In an instant, the magic spirit blood fire entered the alchemy furnace and began to preheat the furnace.

    "Bang..."

    The fire of magic spirit blood fire is very strong. It doesn''t matter much. After feeling the successful preheating of the Dante furnace, he began real alchemy.

 Chapter 499

    "Please don''t make any mistakes!"

    Before preparing for alchemy, Lin Lei put his hands together and began to pray. He looked very pious.

    "Boom..."

    The magic spirit blood fire appeared again, but this time it directly appeared in the heaven, earth and Huayu. After everything was ready, with a wave, Lin Lei immediately called the medicine bottle containing the blood essence into his hand, opened the bottle cap, and the drop of blood essence floated in front of Lin Lei.

    "Oh... It''s really a good thing!"

    Looking at the blood essence in front of him, Lin Lei couldn''t help praising it. It was the first time he saw such spiritual blood essence since he began alchemy. Of course, although he really wanted to, he knew that it was very difficult to get, and he didn''t expect to have it.

    "Go!"

    Then, it was observed that this was the best time to refine the pill. Lin Lei blew a breath at the essence blood. Suddenly, the drop of essence blood independently flew into the heaven and earth, and then into the tripod. At the moment of entering the tripod, the essence blood wrapped in the magic blood fire.

    "Ow, ow..."

    Just when the blood essence was about to be refined, a roaring voice came from the heaven, earth and China. With anger, the pressure from the divine beast came from the blood essence in an instant.

    Lin Lei, who felt the powerful pressure, was shocked and delighted. He didn''t expect that it was just a drop of blood essence, which was full of the soul of the dog.

    "Grass, even if you don''t absorb insects, just absorb this drop of blood essence, you can improve several grades!"

    It''s better to open the powerful energy in the blood essence. Lin Lei''s excited heart soared to an unprecedented level again.

    The whole person''s nervous body began to tighten. Because of excitement, his face turned red at this moment.

    "Ow, ow..." the beast roared again and again. Listening to the roar of Hu, Lin Lei didn''t care. Then the magic spirit blood fire increased in an instant, and a surging flame filled the whole world in an instant.

    "Ouch..."

    For a moment, after the fire increased, the roar of the dog immediately faded down, and a weak roar was still ringing.

    "It seems that it''s not enough!" Lin Lei listened to the faint sound, and then the fire increased again. If the animal soul in a drop of blood essence is not cleared, the pill finally refined is only a defective product, which is not good for cultivation, but will have a very bad impact. This is not what Lin Lei can see.

    "Boom!!"

    The fire increased again. This time, Lin Lei had tried his best to eat milk. This time, the faint and audible animal roar finally disappeared. After sensing it, Lin Lei smiled, but he didn''t relax.

    Although the refined blood looks very good to be refined, it is not. Especially for the divine beast born from heaven and earth, there will be a protection mechanism in the refined blood, and the refined blood will be very difficult to be refined.

    Lin Lei, who has been observing the condition of blood essence in Tiandi Huayu, sees that there is no blood essence to melt. Suddenly, Lin Lei is worried. He knew that releasing magic blood fire is very costly for cultivation and aura. If it lasts for four or five days, Lin Lei''s aura can only be drained in the end.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help taking out all the elixirs that could restore his aura from the storage ring, and put his soul in front of him in case of unexpected needs.

    Time passed so quietly. Lin Lei, who stretched out the system, didn''t know how long it had passed. There was no alternation of sun and moon here, let alone alarm clock and ringing, but the only thing Lin Lei could be sure was that he would have pills and spiritual fruits for refining blood essence.

    However, in the past few days, there was no sign that the blood essence in the universe would melt.

    "Oh, my God, what can I do to refine you? How long has it been? Why doesn''t it melt?"

    Seeing that the blood essence in Tiandi Huayu was still the same as before, Lin Lei was helpless except that there was no animal roar.

    "Once..."

    Twice

    Four times

    Then, Lin Lei, who took pills four times to restore his aura, finally found that the blood essence in Tiandi Huayu began to melt today. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei completely revived from that helpless situation.

    "Ah ah..."

    Lin Lei could not help but scream in order to appreciate the melting of blood essence. His voice was very sharp.

    At the moment, many empty pill bottles are still around him. It can be seen how profound the refining of pills has affected him.

    "Tick... Tick..."

    In the world, the sound of blood essence melting hit Lin Lei''s heart like a hammer.

    The sound of "zizizi..." came along with the ticking sound. Lin Lei was clear about the sound. However, it was a sound of removing impurities. Although it was the essence of the blood, it also had impurities, but it didn''t afford a lot.

    Time passed again, and not a lot passed this time. In the process of refining blood essence, Lin leina also took a pill to restore aura. Finally, the refining of blood essence was completed.

    Happy with the drop of pure blood wrapped in the magic spirit blood fire, Lin Lei was excited.

    Lin Lei can feel that the pressure, energy and vitality emitted from that drop of blood essence are very huge. It can be said that such a drop of blood essence can also be used by one person to transform an ordinary person without any accomplishments from the forging state to the present and then promote him to Xianjun.

    It''s no exaggeration. The energy contained in this drop of blood essence is very powerful. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have broken with him for so long for such a drop of blood essence!

    With a "tick" sound, Lin Lei waved. The purified blood essence in Tiandi Huayu returned to the previous medicine bottle. Until this moment, Lin Lei was relieved.

    "Hoo..."

    Lin Lei, who breathed, didn''t worry about refining pills, but sat cross legged and began to recover the aura consumed in the process of purification.

    Time passed quickly. Lin Lei woke up after he restored his cultivation, Reiki and spiritual power to the peak.

    "Chen Dan, when I refine you, I won''t eat you. It won''t waste my efforts in these days."

    There was no stop. After waking up from the recovery, he kept on refining the elixir.

    With a wave, lingyuanguo, which was already ready, appeared in Lin Lei''s hand, and the disease was thrown into the world.

    "Bombardment", "magic" and "soul fire", in the spirit of Yuan Guo, went into heaven and earth, and immediately released and wrapped it, and began to refine it. Although it was not precious, nor did it have the precious blood of a brave soldier, it was also a rare treasure. When he harbored the essence, Lin Lei was very careful and careful. He was different because he lost his hand and did it again.

    Ten minutes later, a drop of green liquid with fragrant fruit flavor rushed out of Tiandi Huayu and fell perfectly into the medicine bottle prepared by Lin Lei''s brain.

    Then he said that the third elixir, the fourth and the fifth, lasted until the forty ninth. Finally, he quenched all the elixirs needed by Huidan. Therefore, Lin Lei was glad to touch the cold sweat on his forehead after quenching.

    "Come on, the real problem is coming!"

    Looking at the whole fifty bottles, Lin Lei was melancholy for a moment, but he had to cheer up.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh" accompanied by the opening of bottles, drops of elixir were thrown into the world by Lin Lei until the last blood essence. After all the actions were completed, Lin Lei became nervous.

    The unspeakable vigilance and caution in his eyes is like a careless pill will be scrapped.

    "Drink..."

    In an instant, Lin Lei roared, accompanied by magic spirit blood and fire, wrapped all the spirit liquid in heaven, earth and Huayu, and began to integrate into one.

    Under the control of Lin Lei''s mental power, drops of spiritual liquid were accurately integrated by Lin Lei according to the refining order.

    However, in the process of integration, Lin Lei encountered many problems. For example, the attributes of miraculous drugs were inconsistent. Some belonged to Yin and some belonged to Yang. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth were born and conquered each other. If he was careless, the whole refining process would be abandoned.

    As time passed, the sweat on Lin Lei''s forehead did not decrease because it was about to end, but became more severe.

    "Come on, the final decisive battle has begun, and success or failure depends on it!" sensing that the spirit liquid in the medicine stove has been fully integrated, and the final step of melting pill has begun!

    "Give it to me!"

    He drank loudly, let his cultivation all come out properly at this moment, and began to compress the pill in the medicine stove.

    Little by little, little by little, Lin Lei was excited when he watched the liquid turn into a pill.

    At this moment, the medicine fragrance drifted out without any restriction and fell into Lin Lei''s nose.

    "I''ll go. It''s too tempting!" Lin Lei trembled at the bottom of his heart when he smelled the fragrance of the pill. He almost relaxed his vigilance because of the fragrance of the pill.

    With a slap, Lin Lei slapped himself in the face. Suddenly, his originally confused eyes were completely awake at this moment.

    "Hoo!!"

    Lin Lei felt pain, then his cultivation increased again and began to compress the pill quickly.

    "Drink, Fen Dan!"

    A loud drink accompanied by a breath of aura rushed out in an instant. There was only one pill, but it was divided. Then one pill and two... Until the last sixteen pills were distributed, Lin Lei stopped, because this pill had been distributed to the extreme by Lin Lei and could not be distributed any more, otherwise it would explode the furnace.

    Looking at the shape of each pill, Lin Lei smiled knowingly and then waved. The magic spirit blood and fire recovered in an instant, accompanied by the sound of sixteen broken empty pills.

    "Dong... Dong... Dong... Dong..." Lin Lei, who had already prepared the medicine bottle, immediately fished the sixteen pills in the air into the pill bottle. After all this, Lin Lei fell to the ground like a collapse, but his face was relaxed!

 Chapter 500

    Lin Lei, lying on the ground, tightly clutched the successfully refined Chen Dan in his hand, and his face was full of a satisfied smile.

    "It seems that we have to practice more in the future. Unexpectedly, we have tightly refined a pill. It took so long. It hasn''t been like this before!"

    Thinking of this, the satisfied smile on the original face disappeared instantly, and the worried look appeared instantly.

    For their own cultivation at the moment or other alchemy cultivation, they deeply feel their shortcomings.

    Immediately, Lin Lei felt that time was pressing. He was not resting. He sat up directly. His mind moved and disappeared into the system and returned to reality.

    At the moment, in the stomach of the millipede, Lin Lei, who returned to his body, looked around at the burning magic blood fire and those viscous green liquids. For a time, the disgusting feeling appeared again.

    "Well... Oh, it seems that we can''t wait."

    At this time, Lin Lei felt the pain from his ass, then tilted his body and looked down. His pants had been corroded by the green liquid, and his body had been exposed to the green viscous liquid.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was full of worry. He didn''t expect that his magic spirit blood fire began to gradually lose its effect on the viscous liquid. Suddenly, Lin Lei became nervous.

    Having decided to start refining, Lin Lei turned his head and looked at the pill bottle in his hand. His eyes were full of determination.

    Lin Lei opened the medicine bottle of "Bo" which was full of pills, and a smell of medicine filled the belly of the whole monster instantly.

    Immediately, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. He shook his hand holding the pill bottle, and the pill flew out of it and went directly into Lin Lei''s mouth.

    The pill melted at the entrance. The fragrance filled Lin Lei''s whole mouth and nose. The fragrance rushed to Lin Lei''s abdomen with huge energy and rushed to his pill house.

    Lin Lei was shocked when he sensed this scene. He didn''t expect that only a pill would have such powerful energy and could go straight to the pill house.

    This energy is extremely overbearing. Lin Lei believes that if he is allowed to act recklessly, his Dan house will have to break through at the next moment. Since then, Lin Lei will become a complete ruin.

    However, fortunately, at the moment of feeling the huge energy, the chaotic Sutra and swallowing Tianjue run in an instant, directly blocking the whereabouts of the huge energy.

    At the same time, the magic spirit blood fire was not recovered by Lin Lei, but more powerful.

    Bruce Lee said that all the necessities had been completed. At the moment, Lin Lei was very excited. He didn''t ask Bruce Lee what to do at all. He directly used his own swallowing decision and began swallowing the viscous liquid only in his body.

    "Zizizi..."

    A strange sound came, and then a pure energy that Lin Lei had never seen was instantly absorbed by the extreme swallowing Tianjue, and the chaotic Scripture was refined.

    "Touch..." just when Lin Lei thought everything was so smooth, a magnificent energy didn''t come from it. In an instant, it appeared in Lin Lei''s belly and exploded directly.

    "Poof..."

    A mouthful of blood, uncontrollable, directly spit out, his face instantly pale as paper, and his breath was listless.

    "Well... What... What''s going on?"

    Lin Leimeng felt pain in his abdomen. He didn''t know what was wrong, and he became like this.

    At the moment when he felt the pain, Lin Lei looked inside. At the moment, his internal organs had broken, and even his proud meridians were broken at this moment.

    "How... How, this..." Lin Lei, who felt the seriousness of the situation, immediately became nervous. He didn''t understand that he did everything according to Bruce Lee from beginning to end. He didn''t understand what went wrong.

    Thinking of Lin Lei spitting another mouthful of blood from his mouth, Bruce Lee emerged in his mind.

    "Yes, Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee should know what to do?" he said, thinking for a moment, he went into Lin Lei in the system and shouted directly into the dark space.

    "Bruce Lee, come out quickly. I have something urgent to find you. Come on."

    Lin Lei, who was full of urgency, frowned. At the moment, he was burning with anxiety. He couldn''t help but fear at the thought of what kinds of powerful energy outside and in his body.

    Time tells us that it has been half an hour since Lin Lei shouted Bruce Lee, but in this half hour, Bruce Lee''s figure did not appear at all, and Lin Lei''s divine consciousness has been observing the physical body.

    "No, I can''t wait any longer!" seeing that the flesh is being washed by the cutting method energy and torn at any time, Lin Lei didn''t wait for Bruce Lee''s rescue in situ.

    Then, after stretching out the mind in the system and looking at the dark space, he returned to the noumenon.

    "Poof..." Lin Lei returned to his body, and a mouthful of blood spewed out again, and the pain came in an instant. Bursts of heartbreaking feelings filled Lin Lei''s whole body.

    "No, it can''t go on like this!"

    Then Lin Lei, who didn''t know what to decide, didn''t give up the operation skill because of his powerful energy. He thought, it''s like when Lin Lei decided what to do nine times, Lin Lei ran faster. He started to operate two kinds of skills and began to devour the energy from millipedes strongly and rudely.

    "In that case, it can only be done in one form, and whether it can be done or not depends on his own luck!" at the moment, Lin Lei thought of a method he saw in a Book of rotation. People''s viscera are broken, and after all his meridians are broken, they can be shaped with pure aura, and it is said that a man once succeeded, Later, the man began to step by step to the peak of the Tao and became the strongest.

    Of course, Lin Lei can''t guarantee this method. It''s not because he''s afraid, but because although he knows it, he doesn''t know how to do it.

    However, in the face of this situation, and bursts of pain, Lin Lei is afraid to neglect. Success is life, failure is death, that''s it.

    After the decision, Lin Lei''s eyes were full of madness. He moved in an instant, raised his hands slightly, and grasped the front of you. Suddenly, pure energy began to be absorbed by Lin Lei.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s spiritual power has reached the peak, and his soul power has reached the extreme.

    Looking inside, I didn''t hesitate to look at my internal organs and broken meridians. Suddenly, a terrible energy rushed into the internal organs from the limbs and began to condense. At the same time, the magic spirit blood and fire was sucked into Lin Lei''s body and began to refine the internal organs transformed by pure Reiki.

    Lin Lei didn''t regret his crazy move. He thought that if this move was successful, his cultivation would be faster and stronger in the future.

    Lin Lei thought of the risk of death, but he couldn''t help it. If he didn''t do so, he would only die faster.

    Watching his internal organs condensed with pure aura take shape bit by bit, Lin Lei was excited, but he was not happy because of such a little shaping. The revolution had just begun and the road behind was still very difficult. Lin Lei knew this very well.

    "Hehe, this boy, when he is so good, he is refining his internal organs. What he should have done in the realm of body refining, unexpectedly, he has refined it again now."

    At the moment, in the system and the dark space, the Bruce Lee Lin Lei is looking for is sitting cross legged with interest in the void, looking at a light curtain of the millennium.

    However, in the light curtain, it is the scene of Lin Lei''s internal vision. At the moment, Bruce Lee is watching Lin Lei condense his internal organs a little bit.

    "Hehe, but do you think you can succeed if you are busy? If you really want to be so simple, everyone will do so!"

    With that, Bruce Lee closes his eyes and meditates. However, Lin Lei, who is trying hard, doesn''t know what Bruce Lee is doing at the moment.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is anxiously sensing the progress of his internal organs.

    Energy is continuously input, and time is also passing in this process. At the moment, the originally broken viscera in Lin Lei''s body have taken on a new look. Looking at the viscera condensed by Reiki and magic blood and fire, Lin Lei is excited.

    "Hey, hey, finally!"

    Looking at his achievements, Lin Lei always felt that there was something wrong, but he just couldn''t see what was wrong.

    "Click..."

    "Huh?" just when Lin Lei was excited, a strange voice came from his body. Suddenly, a bad premonition surged into his heart. Then he thought and looked inside at his internal organs.

    I saw that the internal organs condensed with aura were broken a little at the moment.

    "How... How can it be? It''s already done. Why is it like this? It shouldn''t be so busy!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is crazy. Although he has long thought about the busy result, it is still an unacceptable thing when he really feels it.

    "Boy, I say you do it, or your internal organs will collapse again!"

    Just when Lin Lei felt helpless and desperate, the voice Lin Lei had been looking forward to finally appeared.

    "OK, you say!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s voice, Lin Lei seemed to live again. His eyes lit up and he was ready.

    "Use magic spirit, blood and fire to refine again, using Zhu Guo and..." then, dozens of Tiancai and Dibao that Lin Lei had never heard of were said by Bruce Lee. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned.

    "Remember, what I said just now can''t be bad at all. If there''s something wrong, there''s no hope of recovery in your internal organs."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately took it seriously. As for those Tiancai and Dibao, he believed Bruce Lee would take them out. After all, his own life also represents his life.

    "Boom..." the magic spirit blood fire was used in an instant and began to burn again against the cracked viscera.

    Then, the treasures of heaven and earth mentioned by Bruce Lee appeared beside Lin Lei when he condensed his internal organs.

 Chapter 501

    Lin Lei, who is trying to refine his internal organs, can feel the energy from Tiancai and Dibao. Suddenly, Lin Lei is happy and takes it more seriously.

    "Remember, don''t be so capricious in the future. Do you really think you can absorb the energy of millipedes casually, and you supplemented the pill refined by the essence and blood before swallowing it. You say, how can you bear it with your current state and body!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s reprimand and instruction, Lin Lei didn''t say anything. He knew that he had done it improperly, and he regretted it.

    Therefore, he felt very right about Bruce Lee''s reprimand. Of course, another reason was that he was refining his internal organs and was inconvenient to speak.

    "As for this matter, I don''t want to say anything more, but you must not be so rash in the future. You must have certain thinking ability. You are not yourself, you still have me, and the whole sect..."

    In this way, during Lin Lei''s quiet condensation, Bruce Lee''s mouth kept talking like a machine gun. For this, Lin Lei was replaced by this silence all the way.

    As time went by, the cracks in the internal organs finally recovered under Lin Lei''s repeated refining.

    "Hoo..."

    Looking at the internal organs intact again, Lin Lei slowly spit out the turbid Qi. He wanted to relax. But just then, the little dragon girl''s voice came.

    "Don''t relax. It''s not time for you to relax. Quickly melt all the Tiancai and Dibao just given you, and then melt them into your internal organs in turn according to the order given to you, so that your internal organs can be fixed."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei immediately tightened his body and began to quench the Tiancai and Dibao around him with magic blood and fire. As for the internal organs, he didn''t care, because just when Bruce Lee finished speaking, a force of soul wrapped his internal organs, and a warm feeling appeared in his stomach.

    Lin Lei doesn''t have to think about it. Here, except him, he is Bruce Lee, so Lin Lei is very relieved to start refining natural materials and earth treasures.

    At the moment, Lin Lei has disappeared for a long time in the outside world, where Shenzong sundry disciples live. During this period, no one has found him, and almost everyone has forgotten his existence.

    On this day, when one person comes, everyone is crazy to look for Lin Lei.

    "Huang Laoer!"

    The visitor was no one else. It was Gu Si who had been sent by Lin Lei before. During this period, he wanted to see Lin Lei, but his stagnant cultivation was loosened. In this way, the things he came to visit were delayed again and again until today. The first time he left the customs, he couldn''t wait to come here to see Lin Lei.

    At the moment, Huang Laoer was still like before. When he heard someone shouting his name, he came out with anger. When he saw Gu Si, his obscene face smiled like chrysanthemum.

    "Yo, elder martial brother Gu Si, what brings you here? I heard that you broke through the barrier a while ago. I wonder if you can break through."

    Originally, Gu Si was a very kind and approachable person. After hearing Huang Laoer''s inquiry, he said without concealment: "well, it''s not in vain. During this period of time, he finally broke through from the God general to the God King!"

    "Congratulations, senior brother. It seems that there will be another deacon in the door soon!"

    After Huang Laoer heard Gu Si''s breakthrough, he was stunned and then laughed. However, under this smiling face, a cold air flashed by, which didn''t let anyone find. Even Gu Si, who was closest to him, couldn''t feel it.

    "Hehe, I''m not sure yet, and I don''t want to be a deacon. As long as I can practice and stay in Shenzong."

    When it comes to this, Gu Sinai is absent-minded. The purpose of his coming here is to find Lin Lei. So he keeps talking with Huang Laoer here. For a moment, he starts to get impatient.

    "Huang Laoer, my brother, why didn''t you see him!" finally, Gu Si asked. Huang Laoer frowned and a bad hunch came into his mind!

    "Brother? Didn''t I take special care of him? What do you think? There seems to be something wrong with him now!" Huang Laoer, who didn''t understand, said after hearing Gu Si''s words and meditating for a while.

    "Oh, that''s right. Didn''t you say you asked me to take special care of Lin Lei, so I assigned him the most difficult task, and increased it dozens of times over the most difficult task. However, I don''t seem to see him these days!"

    "What?"

    Originally, Huang Laoer thought he was going to tell himself Lin Lei''s address, but he never thought it would be such a result in the end.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Looking at Gu Si, Huang Laoer immediately reacted. The key is the word "care". Looking at Gu Si''s appearance, Huang Laoer suddenly became clear. Gu Si''s care is not the same as his care.

    "You... You said my brother Lin Lei hasn''t come back for a long time? What''s the task you gave him!"

    At this moment, Gu Si had an ominous premonition. After hearing Huang Lao er''s words, he immediately understood it, and then asked Huang Lao ER in a cold tone.

    Listening to Gu Si''s cold tone, Huang Lao er''s neck shrunk fiercely and said faintly, "two... Twenty kilograms of tianlingguo."

    "You..."

    Suddenly, Gu Si, who was already ready, felt a huge tremor when he heard Huang Lao''s two words. He knew that tianlingguo was very precious, not to mention 20 kilograms, even one was very rare.

    After Huang Laoer said that Lin Lei hadn''t come back for a long time, Gu Si was in a mess at this moment. He didn''t expect that Lin Lei had suffered such an experience because of his words.

    "Hum, hurry up and gather all the sundry disciples to go out and find Lin Lei. If you can''t find Lin Lei, you don''t have to come back. And you, you do it for me!"

    With that, Gu Si didn''t stop much. He gave an order to Huang Laoer. The back rushed towards the mountains in front of him and disappeared into the sky in the twinkling of an eye.

    Huang Laoer, who was standing in the same place, looked at Gu Si and went away. His original look of flattery suddenly became gloomy.

    "Bah, it''s great to break through the God King. I wasn''t the poorest person in the village before. Wait, I''ll kill you one day!"

    Although he said so, he listened to Gu Si''s orders. According to Gu Si''s words, he summoned all the sundry disciples and asked them to go into the mountains to find Lin Lei.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is being sought by everyone, is being condensed in the stomach of the millipede, the deepest part of the forbidden area.

    "Tick... Tick... Tick!"

    The sound of drops of water came. Suddenly, Lin Lei trembled, then opened his eyes, looked at the dozens of drops of liquid with rich aura in front of him, and a happy smile appeared on his face.

    "Well, yes, the quenching is OK, but we still have to step up contact. It''s really difficult at your busy speed!"

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei, who was originally happy about this, gave Bruce Lee a white look after hearing his voice.

    "Hum, I know that I''ve been cultivated step by step. It''s not easy to cultivate to such a level in such a short time!"

    Although Lin Lei didn''t speak before, after all, he did something wrong, but now it''s different. Is he looking for trouble?

    Moreover, I didn''t say it before because I didn''t have time and energy. Now it''s different. Everything has been caused, so it''s bad to integrate. Therefore, Lin Lei unkindly opened his mouth to Bruce Lee.

    "Cut, don''t talk back. Merge quickly, and this integration may have unexpected benefits?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei nodded tacitly. Then, his relaxed mood tightened again. Looking at the dozens of drops of spiritual liquid in front of him, Lin Lei waved it, and the magic spirit blood fire appeared again, driving dozens of drops of spiritual liquid into his abdomen and began to fuse with his internal organs.

    Every drop of liquid with strong aura fused with the internal organs. Suddenly, the same feeling rose in an instant.

    "Hoo..."

    The fusion of each drop of spirit liquid will give Lin Lei a different feeling. With the fusion of each drop of spirit liquid and the internal organs, the original face like white paper recovers its blood color at this moment, and the listless breath gradually recovers, and improves at an incredible speed.

    "Hey, it''s up to you to break through!" Bruce Lee, who is also in the stomach of the millipede, watched Lin Lei''s breath soar rapidly, looked happy, then disappeared and entered the system.

    Lin Lei can naturally sense the change of breath, but Lin Lei 9 doesn''t have any mind to pay attention to this critical moment!

    As time passed, dozens of drops of spirit liquid finally melted into his internal organs at this moment under Lin Lei''s continuous efforts.

    "Boom..."

    At this moment, the original white jade like viscera, the instant golden light, a terrible energy came out in an instant, and the original cultivation of God and man was rapidly improved at this moment.

    "This is..."

    Lin Lei, who sensed this scene, was excited. Then the chaotic Sutra ran away and began to help improve his cultivation.

    The middle period of God and man

    Late god man

    After breaking through the later stage of God man, he thought it would stop, but when Lin Lei thought he was right, his cultivation improved again.

    "The late peak of the divine man......" Lin Lei was so excited that he couldn''t help himself when he was about to break through the divine army.

    "The beginning of the magic army!"

 Chapter 502

    At the beginning of the divine army, Lin Lei felt different from the realm of God and man, and he was very excited.

    At the same time, Lin Lei is more happy with the newly condensed internal organs. He can feel that his internal organs are not at the same level as those before. Although they are not the original, they are at least the strongest.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei withdrew from his practice and looked at the dark in front of him. He couldn''t see anything except the bright light of the green liquid.

    "Alas! How can I get out? I can''t stay here all the time to break through the cultivation! But it can''t be. Without the cultivation on the edge of life and death, I can only be the worst existence in the end."

    Although Lin Lei was a little happy about his cultivation, another problem came up, that is, how to leave the belly of the millipede. Similarly, when this problem appeared, another problem also appeared. He didn''t give up the millipede, the source of energy.

    In this way, Lin Lei suffers from two problems. He wants to go out, but he doesn''t give up the energy here. Lin Lei is very tangled about it.

    "Forget it, I don''t want to. I''d better take advantage of this rare opportunity to raise the level of the refining tools. I haven''t heard the tone when they all come up. At that time, the overall attack power will be greatly reduced."

    Since he can''t get out, and because the internal organs and internal meridians have just formed and are still fragile, Lin Lei feels that his previous happiness is filled with all things at this moment!

    Then, without hesitation, the chaotic Sutra ran slowly, and Lin Lei went into the array in the system and began to use the Qi of chaos to practice arrays, alchemy and tools.

    In the Jiutian city of Danzhou, in a training room where heaven and man are at the highest level, Emperor Shitian, who joined the Tiansha stop, is sitting cross legged inside. When he runs the chaotic Sutra, suddenly an energy begins to rise continuously.

    I felt that my energy was improving independently without my control. Suddenly, Emperor Shitian was surprised. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and felt that his cultivation was improving little by little!

    "Shit, what''s going on? Why did you suddenly improve your cultivation, and it''s so fast? What happened?"

    At the moment, Emperor Shitian was very puzzled. He didn''t understand that he was only a friar in the initial cultivation of God man, but now, inexplicably, the cultivation has been promoted to the middle stage of God man, and is still improving.

    "Well, is it..."

    Suddenly, when he was puzzled, his eyes lit up, and then he thought of something, and the tension on his face gradually subsided.

    "Is it him?"

    At the moment, the only thing he can explain is to connect this matter with his own dignity, otherwise he really can''t think of what his cultivation is.

    Think of everything to Lin Lei''s emperor Shitian, feel at ease, and begin to gladly accept the invisible energy to help him improve his cultivation.

    A broken sound of "wave" came from the body. At the same time, the cultivation of God Man in the middle period broke through again in a few minutes and reached the later stage of God man. Emperor Shi Tian was pleasantly surprised.

    "I''ll go, this... How did this master do it? I didn''t expect to break through continuously in a short time. Sure enough, this master is not simple!"

    When he thought everything was over, he broke through the cultivation of God and man in the later stage, and floated again at this moment, soaring with a rising trend. He began to be numb and didn''t know what to say.

    Similarly, the speed of my master''s breakthrough in cultivation has also brought great pressure to Emperor Shitian. They are two consciousness. Although they are divided into primary and secondary, in Lin Lei''s opinion, they are the same person, but this is different for emperor Shitian.

    Like today, the inexplicable continuous cultivation breakthrough is very stressful for emperor Shi Tian. He doesn''t want to just look at himself, but he is good at everything. He doesn''t want to become a person who only knows to eat with his mouth open but doesn''t know how to work.

    "It seems that you have to work harder in the future. You can''t let me do this!"

    It can be said that the self-esteem of emperor Shi Tian is also his vanity. His self-esteem and vanity do not allow him to do so.

    Thinking of this, the decision in my heart appeared faintly. According to the regulations of Tiansha gate, as long as the cultivation breaks through the divine man and reaches the divine soldier, you can go to the eighth floor of the emperor to take over the task, and each character is very dangerous. According to the memory transmitted to him by Lin Lei, the cultivation can be rapidly improved only on the edge of life and death.

    Now that he has decided, he is ready. He looks down at the sword in the flute and the broken sword pill placed next to him. He decides to eat it to improve his cultivation, and also raise his Kendo to a higher level, so that he will have more safety for the task.

    Thinking, Emperor Shitian took out the broken sword pill given to him by the Buddha synchronously, and swallowed it without thinking.

    "Touch!"

    At the moment, it melted at the entrance. At the moment when the pill melted in the mouth of emperor Shitian, a terrible sword suddenly broke out. At the same time, a terrible energy began to connect with himself.

    What is incredible is that at the moment of the outbreak of sword intention, the sword lying quietly beside the flute floats in the air, and the long sword is pulled out of the flute and stands in front of us. The cold light on the blade gives people a cold breath.

    As you know, the sword in the flute is not an ordinary tone, but a weapon that can be upgraded.

    What emperor Shitian didn''t know was that at the moment when he swallowed the broken sword pill and burst out the vigorous sword idea, he alerted everyone in the middle of heaven and man, not only the fan level killer, Xuan level, prefecture level and so on, but even the old man who spoke before disappeared and rushed along the vigorous sword idea, He stopped at the door of the ninth floor of the room where emperor Shitian practiced.

    "Hiss!"

    When I saw that the man who exuded a strong sword was a newcomer who had just started, the old man was stunned.

    "Go, check it for me and see who is practicing inside. When he wakes up, let him find me. I have something to ask him."

    At the moment, the old man who felt the vigorous sword in his heart said something to the empty air next to him, and then disappeared on the ninth floor.

    "Yes, my subordinates know!"

    I don''t know whether it was slow or how. After watching it disappear, a cold voice came out, and I can hear that the cold voice was filled with surprise.

    Today''s move makes everyone curious about the people who release the vigorous sword meaning.

    However, the parties do not know that they just want to have more general ability, but they did not expect such a thing to happen.

    At the moment, Emperor Shitian in the room, the cold sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop flowing down, and his face was full of pain.

    "Well..."

    A cry of pain came from the mouth of emperor Shitian. At the same time, the breath of the whole body increased rapidly.

    Little by little, from the late breakthrough of God man to the peak of God man, the early state of god soldier.

    After breaking through the Dan magic weapon, the pain of emperor Shitian''s body was relieved, but the pain was not reduced due to the improvement of cultivation.

    On the contrary, it was more painful, and the cultivation that had already raised the limit began to break through again at this moment.

    "Ha... Ha ha... Look... Er... Ha... It seems that this time it''s enough to break through at one time, ha... Since... In this case, come on!"

    Fortunately, his cultivation was still improving. Suddenly, a crazy look appeared in the pupil of emperor Shitian.

    Then, the chaotic Sutra ran to the extreme and began to absorb the aura of the outside world. Because there was a gathering array in each room, there was plenty of aura.

    However, at the moment, Emperor Shi Tian''s body was like a bottomless pit, devouring Tianjue, running in an instant, and began to swallow the Reiki in the whole house of heaven and man.

    "Well, what''s the matter? Why is the aura in my room gone?"

    "I... why is the aura in my room gone."

    "What''s the matter? Is the array broken, so it can''t provide Reiki?"

    At the moment, all the rooms on the ninth floor except emperor Shitian''s room complained. Everyone was asking themselves what was going on.

    It''s not all the ninth floor. At the moment, it''s all the eight to one floors under the ninth floor. The aura disappeared at the moment of their cultivation, and there was no trace of it!

    "Go... Go and find out what''s going on!"

    At the moment, the old man living on the first floor felt worried when the aura disappeared. For this, he looked at the angry voice and said to the air.

    "Er... Elder, the aura disappeared because it was absorbed by the people wearing sword in that room. It seems to be a breakthrough, so..."

    At this time, a man with a mask suddenly appeared in front of the old man from the air and said weakly.

    "What, that man again?"

    Hearing the answer of the report, the old man''s eyes were full of disbelief, jumped up from the micro and said in surprise.

    "Well, yes, at present, everyone doesn''t know about it. Moreover, the function of that person is very special. It doesn''t seem to absorb Reiki, but it''s more like swallowing!"

    After the masked man said all his feelings, he received a reprimand from the old man, "Well, don''t worry about it. Oh, by the way, tell everyone that when they take a vacation today, let them go out and walk around. Keep everyone on the ninth floor away from that room and clear everything. Moreover, don''t let the other seven know about it, okay?"

    The old man listened to the man waiting for the order with a series of orders.

 Chapter 503

    "Hmm? Go quickly. What are you stunned about?"

    Looking at the man, the old man roared at him, his face full of anger.

    "Oh... Oh, I''m going!"

    Hearing the roar, the man regained his mind and immediately disappeared into the room. He began to convey the trace of the old man layer by layer. Suddenly, all the people in the whole heaven and human residence retreated and scattered into the city.

    At this moment, in the center of heaven and man, except for the emperor''s release, there are only the old people left.

    "Hey, hey, it seems that I''ve found a treasure this time. Maybe I can count on him to help Tiansha bamen re integrate?"

    With that, the old man looked up with a trace of light in his eyes.

    At the moment, Emperor Shitian in the ninth floor is trying to integrate the sword meaning of the broken sword pill. At that time, he didn''t expect that although the level of the broken sword pill is not high, he didn''t expect that the drug is so strong and domineering.

    "Hey, hey, come on, let me see how tough you are. You can resist. Let me integrate!"

    Feeling the sword in his body, he began to resist, and suddenly. Emperor Shitian frowned and his anger rose. Then his cultivation went to the extreme. Swallowing Tianjue was overreached by Emperor Shitian.

    "Touch..."

    Cultivation and sword intention collided together. Suddenly, a loud noise came from the body of emperor Shi Tianmo.

    "Poof" a mouthful of blood spewed out, the emperor Shitian''s face turned pale and his breath began to fade. However, because he was improving his cultivation, the flagging breath was soon stopped and began to turn around.

    "Oh... Unexpectedly, this thing is so strong!" emperor Shitian was more excited when he felt the strength of the sword. He subconsciously stretched out his tongue and licked his bloody lips. Suddenly, a feeling of evil spirit was revealed from his face.

    "Hoo..."

    Emperor Shitian, who slowly stressed his tone and relaxed slightly, began to take it seriously. Time was pressing. He didn''t want to waste his time on such things.

    At the moment, in the millipede''s belly of Shenzong forbidden area, he was originally cultivating arrays and other accomplishments. Suddenly, the already stable accomplishments were rapidly improving at this moment. For this, Lin Lei looked confused and forced like emperor Shitian.

    "Shit, what''s the situation? Cultivation is improving automatically!"

    When he felt that his cultivation was about to break through the middle of the divine army, Lin Lei immediately said that although the cultivation breakthrough was good, it came too suddenly. After the previous lessons, he didn''t dare to be careless.

    Immediately, he stopped upgrading the array level, stood up, came to Bruce Lee''s space with worry, and shouted in the air.

    "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, come out and help me see why my cultivation is improving automatically!"

    Lin Lei really doesn''t know about the sudden improvement of cultivation. Similarly, it''s impossible for him to think about it.

    "Hmm? Isn''t it a good thing to improve your accomplishments?"

    Bruce Lee, who has learned about the matter, looked at Lin Lei''s worried look and immediately joked with a smile.

    "Go away, I don''t want to do it again. Tell me what''s going on!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s face, Lin Lei really wants to go up and smoke him, but he can''t ask someone to do things, let alone he''s not Bruce Lee''s opponent.

    "All right, it''s all right!" looking at Lin Lei''s worried look, Bruce Lee put away his fun and said with a positive face.

    "Tell me what''s going on!" although he has been certified by Bruce Lee, Lin Lei has some doubts about the lessons from the past.

    "Alas! Well, let''s go with you!" seeing Lin Lei''s uneasy appearance, Bruce Lee can only say it out helplessly.

    "The thing is, although you and your part are two people, you are connected. For example, if you break through, he will break through with him, and if he breaks through, you will break through with him. Therefore, you are likely to break through with him now, so don''t be nervous, I know!"

    With that, Bruce Lee couldn''t help looking at Lin Lei with a look of disgust.

    At the moment, after hearing Bruce Lee''s explanation, he was relieved. Moreover, he was more curious about Dao Tian''s separation. He had also heard of separation, but he had never heard of such a thing.

    "Cut, earth leopard, there are many things you don''t know. Can''t you report everything to you?"

    Bruce Lee''s voice sounded again. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned. He immediately said to Bruce Lee, "you''re not allowed to read my memory and mind without my permission. Do you know?"

    Although he knows that although he wants to ask for it, it will not work in the end, but the surface work still needs to be done. At least Bruce Lee will not make it for a long time.

    "OK, I''ll go out first. What should you do!" thinking that he was breaking through at the moment, Lin Lei quit the system and returned to the noumenon.

    A "wave".

    When the familiar voice came, Lin Lei knew that he had broken through the middle of the divine army.

    Feeling the powerful energy from his body, Lin Lei was very excited.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that separation could bring such unexpected benefits. It seems that the breakthrough will be faster in the future!" said Lin Lei, who liked his separation more!

    After a little time, and I don''t know how long, Lin Lei has been watching his cultivation from the middle of the divine army, a little breakthrough to the later stage of the divine army, and even the peak. After that, the rising momentum finally stopped. Suddenly, Lin Lei was happy and regretful.

    But fortunately, after all, he never thought that his cultivation could break through so quickly. He has been very satisfied until now, so he doesn''t ask for anything.

    At this moment, Emperor Shitian, who is in the middle of heaven and man, has fought with Jianyi. Suddenly, he finally calmed down, his cultivation soared to the peak of the later period of the divine army, and stopped. At this time, Jianyi was completely integrated with himself!

    "Ah ah..."

    An impassioned cry was uncontrollably shouted by Emperor Shitian. He couldn''t help looking up and was happy on his face.

    "Hehe, come on!"

    When the cry subsided, I sensed the sword in the flute standing in the air, and the sword intention in my body automatically rushed into the long sword. Suddenly, the sword roared into the sky, which once again attracted the attention of everyone in the center of heaven and man.

    The sword in the flute, under the sign of emperor Shi Tian, was completely autonomous, as if a spirit came forward.

    Looking at the cold light emitted from the blade, people shudder and tremble. At the moment, Emperor Shitian has the idea of competing with his feelings.

    "Weng" sounded, perhaps because he sensed the idea of emperor Shitian, and the sword in the flute vibrated with a buzzing sound.

    £¡

 Chapter 504

    "Hehe, come on, fight with me in all directions and let your name move the world. Would you like to!"

    "Weng"

    The violent trembling had already expressed the idea of the sword in the flute. For this, Emperor Shi Tian grabbed the sword in the flute and put the sword into the sheath. The majestic and cold sword idea converged in an instant.

    In an instant, the temperature of the whole room began to rise rapidly.

    "Hehe, let''s go. It''s time to go out!"

    I feel that I have endless power at the moment. For a moment, I want to go out to experience. Emperor Shitian doesn''t want to stay here for a moment!

    "Zhiya" emperor Shitian, holding the sword in the flute, pushed the door and came out. At this time, the man in black who had been waiting for the opening appeared in front of him at the moment when he saw emperor Shitian coming out.

    With a "rub", Emperor Shitian, who stepped out of the door, felt the moment someone appeared. The sword came out of its sheath, and the majestic and fierce sword intention stabbed forward in an instant.

    "Wait, wait, no!"

    A voice sounded, and the man in Black said in a trembling tone. He didn''t expect that he was just sending a message, but he was locked by the terrible sword. For him, this is not a good thing, and he absolutely believed that if the sword stabbed himself, it would be an irreparable wound.

    "Are you?"

    When he heard the man''s words, Emperor Shitian stopped attacking, but the sword in the flute still touched the man''s chest. If he drove away a trace of deception, the sword on his chest would attack the Yellow Dragon and kill the spot!

    "I... I was sent by the elder. The elder had been waiting for me."

    "Hmm? Elder..." hearing the man''s words, Emperor Shitian was full of doubts. It is reasonable to say that he had just come here and didn''t know anyone. Why did the Presbyterian Council want to see him!

    He didn''t understand, but he still knew what people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Then he didn''t say anything more. He nodded and followed the man in black towards the lower floor.

    God didn''t ask him anything all the way, and he didn''t look left and right. He didn''t want to see what he shouldn''t see and get into trouble in the future. For this, the man in black who had been walking in front was very fond of him, and his attitude towards him was much better than before.

    "I know you''re confused, but you don''t have to be nervous. The elder has nothing else to do, but you''ve broken through too much before, so I guess the elder wants to see what kind of talent can do it!"

    Listening to the man''s words, Emperor Shitian immediately understood and warned about the matter, "it seems that we have to find a quiet place to break through in the future, otherwise it will attract too much attention!"

    Although I thought so, I thanked again and again at the top: "thank you for always telling me. I''m very grateful!"

    "Hehe, it''s all right!" looking at the polite and full of new people with you behind, the man liked it more. "I should tell you. If you don''t know anything in the future, you can go to the third floor to find me. Although I''m just a prefecture level killer, I can break through the sky level soon. At that time, I''ll cover you and see who dares to move you."

    Speaking of this, the man couldn''t help but raise his arrogant disclosure, which was very smelly.

    "Well, well, thank you, elder martial brother!"

    To be honest, Emperor Shitian was slightly surprised when he heard that the man was a prefecture level killer, because the level difference here was very strict.

    Along the way, the man talked to him about everything until they came to the door of a room on the first floor. They stopped. The man turned to him and said, "all right, junior brother, you go in first. Remember what I said. I''m on the third floor. My name is greedy wolf. Do you know?"

    Looking at the man ready to leave, Emperor Shitian quickly nodded and said, "well, I know!"

    For the man named greedy wolf in front of him, Emperor Shitian couldn''t say how he felt, but at least he didn''t hate it and didn''t think much. After watching the greedy wolf disappear, Emperor Shitian quickly sorted out his clothes and knocked on the door.

    "Dong Dong Dong!"

    "Come in, the door is unlocked!"

    There came an old man''s voice, and at the moment, Emperor Shitian standing at the door could not say a sense of familiarity after hearing the voice, as if he had heard it there.

    When Zhiya pushed open the door, Emperor Shitian saw the old man sitting on a chair directly opposite the door.

    "Well, is that you?"

    The old man was no one else. He was the one who spoke to them before. Seeing this, Emperor Shitian hurried into the house and closed the door. Then he came to the old man and stood there obediently.

    Looking at the furnishings in the house, Emperor Shi Tian was nervous.

    "Oh, well, don''t be so nervous!" the old man who felt the restraint of emperor Shitian quickly said, "don''t be nervous here. I just want to talk to you!"

    Then he looked at a wave of his hand, a pair of tea sets appeared, and began to make tea for him.

    Seeing this scene, Emperor Shitian also relaxed. Although he was Lin Lei''s part, he was never Lin Lei. Lin Lei wouldn''t do this for such a magic scene.

    Then he did it and stared at it tightly. He didn''t leave for a moment.

    "Alas! Young people are really worried now. Can''t they wait for the old man for a while?"

    Of course he understood what emperor Shitian meant, so after pouring tea for him, he said, "I called you to ask you. Would you like to be the Holy Son of Tiansha gate?"

    "Poof..."

    Emperor Shitian, who picked up tea and drank tea, just drank the imported tea at the moment when he heard the old man''s words. For a moment, he didn''t react and directly sprayed it out.

    "Cough... What did you say?" emperor Shitian, who was not sure whether he could hear clearly, asked the old man again.

    "Hahaha..."

    The old man didn''t speak, but laughed. Although he couldn''t see the old man''s face clearly, it''s conceivable that the old man''s face has been crowded together at the moment!

    "I haven''t seen such an interesting and mysterious young man like you for a long time!" looking at the man in front of me, the old man said with great interest: "you heard me right. I want you to be the son of God!"

    Hearing this sentence again, Emperor Shitian relaxed for a while and asked in a low tone, "what are the conditions?"

    It was easy to understand. He said it directly in three words. The old man was stunned and immediately said, "the condition is to help me gather the Tiansha eight gates together again after you have achieved Mahayana, so that they can be condensed into a rope. That''s it."

    "What, that''s it?"

    Listening to the old man''s words, Emperor Shitian was very confused. Isn''t Tiansha bamen already a family? Why do you want to

    Suddenly thinking of something, he immediately opened his mouth and asked, "do you mean that now Tiansha eight doors are not together at all, but separate from each other?"

    This information is too big, he is not very sure, but since the old man said so, he guessed that he should not leave ten or nine times for his own ideas!

    "Alas! You''re right. Tiansha eight sect should be the top force in the divine world, but just 30000 years ago, the leader of Tiansha eight sect suddenly left for some reason. Before he left, he said not to find him. In the 800 years since the leader left, Tiansha eight sect began to appear Spears and shields. Finally, it happened more than 1000 years ago!"

    At this point, the old man paused slightly, as if he were trapped in memory, and then recovered and said!

    "We don''t understand the departure of the leader. It is said that the leader fell in love with an ordinary woman. There are also rumors that the leader left the divine world. We don''t know which one is. But more than 1000 years after the leader left, the eight sects began to split. The original top forces in the divine world have become the first-class forces in the divine world."

    Speaking of this, Emperor Shitian saw that the old man''s eyes were wet.

    "I thought there was no hope, but I sensed that you had the intention of startling heaven and sword, and the speed of cultivation improvement was very fast. It was not long before you came, but you have been promoted from the early days of the divine man to the peak of the later period of the divine Army. To tell the truth, I have never seen a person like you. It can be said that even in the divine world, it is impossible to find a speed to improve cultivation like you Degrees. "

    Seeing that the old man''s transformation was so great, he could also understand it. Therefore, he hesitated about the old man''s saying that he should be the son of God.

    "You... Don''t worry about answering. I have time to wait. It''s been 30000 years anyway. It''s OK to wait for a while!"

    Looking at emperor Shitian''s hesitation, the old man was happy to have a door, and then he quickly relaxed his pursuit of emperor Shitian.

    Hearing the old man''s words, Emperor Shitian nodded and said, "well, I know, but don''t worry, I won''t keep you waiting!"

    Then, Emperor Shitian thought of the idea of going out to practice, and then said, "by the way, elder, I''ve just made a breakthrough. I''m afraid it''s not good for me to practice here. Therefore, I want to go out to practice, so I can not only improve my accomplishments, but also think about the truth you said!"

    "Well, go out and practice?"

    The old man''s tone sank when he heard emperor Shi Tian''s words. For this kind of difficult request, Tiansha gate had never existed before, but when he thought of the Holy Son and the hope of reuniting the eight gates in the future, he immediately agreed.

    "OK, you go. You''re right. The flowers in the greenhouse will always wither. However, for your safety, I''ll let someone follow you and let him protect your safety at any time."

    "I..."

    Hearing the old man''s words, Emperor Shitian welcomed the old man''s words again when he wanted to say something, "don''t refuse, and you can rest assured that the person who protects you won''t do it casually, except when your life is in real danger."

    The old man''s words reflected his thoughts at the moment. Since the other party''s words had said this, it would really offend people to refuse. Thinking of this, Emperor Shitian nodded and promised, "well, I know!"

 Chapter 505

    "When are you going to leave?"

    "Right away?"

    "What?"

    I thought the emperor would talk when he released heaven. I didn''t think about when to leave, but I didn''t let the old man think of it!

    "Well, without the rapid improvement of strength, I must grasp it at all times, so I plan to leave in a moment and go to the divine world for experience. When I have a hundred years, I will come back in a hundred years, and then I will tell you my answer!"

    Hearing what emperor Shitian said, he looked silent, but after a while, he looked at emperor Shitian with firm eyes and said, "well, remember what you said. In a hundred years, even if you don''t come back, we will send someone to catch you back. At that time, whether you want to kill the son of God that day or not, you can''t help it!"

    "Hmm!" emperor Shitian, who heard the old man''s words, nodded and agreed, "I know. If it''s OK, I''ll fade first!"

    "Well, you go!" watched emperor Shitian exit his room and hurriedly say to the empty space ahead,

    "Go and follow him. You heard what I said just now. Remember not to expose him to any danger. Of course, as I said just now, if there is no danger to his life, you can let him go."

    "Here you are," he said, looking at a gold order taken from his arms, and said cautiously: "all the financial, material, human and computer resources of Tiansha branch along the way, as long as he needs, give them all to him. I believe he won''t let me down!"

    "Yes!"

    At this time, the greedy wolf appeared from the air, came to the old man, took the token, and then withdrew.

    "Hehe, little guy, I hope you don''t let me down and don''t let me look out of sight!"

    After watching them retreat, the old man smiled and then closed his eyes and began to settle down!

    The emperor Shitian who came out of the old man''s room was not going to the top floor, but went out of the heaven and man''s house. Looking at the bustling streets, people came and went. For a time, the emperor Shitian relaxed a lot.

    "This seat, I hope this will experience and see you!"

    Without stopping more, Emperor Shitian directly left tianrenju and walked far away. At the moment, in the void, the greedy wolf sent by the old man is the observer of his every move.

    In the territory of Pizhou Shenzong, in the forbidden Valley and in the belly of millipedes, Lin Lei has recovered his improved accomplishments and is very excited.

    "I didn''t expect that I had just been promoted to the early stage of the divine army, but I was separated and forced. My cultivation has been promoted to the peak of the later stage of the heavenly army again. It seems that my cultivation will be faster in the future!"

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei will not be excited. He knew that the energy he needed to improve his cultivation was very huge. Now it is a miracle to break through so many in such a short time! How unhappy it made him.

    "Save it, there''s nothing so beautiful in the world!" Bruce Lee''s sarcastic voice came, which Lin Lei was used to.

    "You only see that your accomplishments have been improved, but you don''t see how floating your accomplishments are at the moment. You say, with your accomplishments, who can you beat?"

    "Hmm?" hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei''s subconscious inner vision was happy with his cultivation.

    Sure enough, as Bruce Lee said, at the moment, the spirit in the Dan house is very gray, and the cultivation breath is floating, just like a small sapling that will be blown away by the wind.

    "How could this happen?" seeing this scene, Lin Lei was shocked. Compared with his previous accomplishments, it was simply not the same level. Moreover, Bruce Lee was right before. If he met a friar of the same level at the moment, he would be killed on the spot if he couldn''t hold back a few times.

    "Alas! I forgot to tell you that although you share accomplishments with the separated body, don''t forget that the improvement of the separated body is different from you. Others need a bottle of water, but you are dozens or even hundreds of times more than others. Therefore, it is an accident to complete this result."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s explanation, Lin Lei was completely blinded. If it was like what he said, wouldn''t he be in the hands of his own body in the future?

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei quit for a while. He thought he could quickly enter a higher level with the dual promotion of separation, but now it seems that it is not the same thing at all, but the situation is worse.

    "Then you say, what should I do about this? If I can improve my accomplishments again, won''t my previously indestructible Taoist foundation be destroyed?"

    When it comes to this, Lin Lei doesn''t dare to say any more. He doesn''t know what to do. If that''s the case, all his previous efforts and pain will be over!

    Looking at Lin Lei''s crazy look, Bruce Lee didn''t hang Lin Lei''s appetite as before, and then said: "In fact, it''s not so bad. Just like when you were in contact with Honglian... Honglian, you can separate yourself from her. In this way, as long as you contact and share accomplishments, you can suppress accomplishments and try to make up for the deficit of previous accomplishments!"

    "Really?"

    Lin Lei, with a worried face, relaxed his facial nerves and showed a smile after hearing Bruce Lee''s solution.

    "Well, don''t worry, as long as you suppress your accomplishments, practice well and try to make up for the previous ones. Leave the rest to me!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s righteous words, Lin Lei was stunned. He even doubted that the Bruce Lee in front of him was still the Bruce Lee he knew. The sun came out in the West. The change of temperament made Lin Lei uncomfortable!

    Bruce Lee doesn''t know what Lin Lei thinks. Then he doesn''t speak, but just stares at Lin Lei.

    "I... how can I get out!" at the moment, Lin Lei is very embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to get out. He really can''t help this millipede. He can''t even pierce the chaotic dragon gun.

    "Hum, I''ll help you once."

    "Hey, hey!" looking at Bruce Lee''s angry look, Lin Lei smiled shamelessly and made a face at Bruce Lee.

    "Poof, hahaha......"

    Suddenly, Bruce Lee, who couldn''t resist Lin Lei''s appearance, burst out laughing, and all his previous anger disappeared.

    "When will you grow up? You are such a big man. How can you still look like a child!" although Bruce Lee said so, he was very happy in his heart.

    "Cut, be happy when you are happy, and pretend to me. If I don''t know you, I don''t deserve to be your brother."

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s appearance, Lin Lei was helpless. He immediately closed his eyes and handed over the rest to Bruce Lee. He believed Bruce Lee could do well.

    "Smelly boy..."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s move, Bruce Lee ignored it. After laughing, he looked positive.

    "How can such a good thing be wasted? With you, this boy will improve faster. Maybe it is possible to break through the Shenzong in ten thousand years!"

    Looking at the automatic energy source in front of him, Bruce Lee is very reluctant. Moreover, thinking of Lin Lei, he is more sure to take it.

    "System, you have to help me this time. This thing can reach the holy level peak. My current energy is not enough!"

    "Well, good!"

    The promise is straightforward. The system has no reason to refuse anything that can help Lin Lei.

    "Heaven and earth, because I am the medium, accommodate and receive!"

    The mechanical synthesis of the system sounded. Suddenly, a strange force appeared. Even Bruce Lee couldn''t help showing his admiration.

    "Woo woo..."

    The painful afterlife of the millipede came. Suddenly, Lin Lei, who had already settled, woke up at the moment when the millipede roared.

    Watching a strange energy appear and wrap itself, move towards the outside bit by bit.

    For this scene, Lin Lei turns to look at Bruce Lee standing where he is. His eyes are full of gratitude, and his worries are relieved.

    There was no resistance, so he was wrapped by the energy, bit by bit toward the outside. I don''t know how long it took. He only knew that he would move out a little after stopping for a while. Finally, a bright hole appeared not far from the front.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was excited. He knew very well that this was the mouth of the millipede. As long as it was convenient to get out of this disgusting green liquid!

    "Don''t move. You know, it''s very troublesome to get you out. If you don''t give me a good natural material and earth treasure that can supplement your soul in the future, you''ll be sorry for me!"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee''s voice came. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s body was stiff, but you were in place. At the same time, you felt very guilty.

    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll find you a lot of natural and earth treasures that can supplement your soul in the future!"

    This sentence is deeply engraved in Lin Lei''s heart. He doesn''t dare to forget it all the time, not only for today''s affairs, but also thanks Bruce Lee for helping him and choosing him before.

    "Hehe, OK, don''t move. I''ll go out soon!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee smiled even more quickly. The mysterious seal in his hand quickly formed. It was very fast. Lin Lei, who had been observing Bruce Lee, didn''t see it at all, let alone the mysterious seal?

    With the passage of time, the hole was getting closer and closer to himself until finally, Lin Lei broke away from the millipede and fell to the ground when he was unprepared.

    "Oh, I''ll go and finally come out!"

    Lin Lei, who fell to the ground, didn''t get worried, but lay on the ground, breathing the fresh air outside madly, with an intoxicated look on his face.

    "Take it!"

    Just as Lin Lei breathed the fresh air, the sound of the system came. Suddenly, Lin Lei frowned and looked up. The huge bug beside him disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "Woo woo..."

    Before disappearing, the millipede didn''t forget the last struggle, but everything was in vain. In the end, it still couldn''t get rid of the capture of the system!

    "Hey, boy, you are blessed this time. The millipede has been incorporated into the system by the system. In the future, that will be the energy source for your movement?"

 Chapter 506

    "Really?"

    This news is really good news for Lin Lei. In this case, as long as the realm is improved in the future, why do you have to look for energy!

    "Well, good!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s firm appearance, Lin Lei was excited, "great!"

    At this moment, a disgusting smell suddenly poured into Lin Lei''s mouth and nose. Suddenly, his stomach rolled.

    "Shit, I didn''t smell it inside. I didn''t expect it to come out, but I can''t adapt!"

    With that, the divine sense came out in an instant, and all the miles fell into Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Well, I found it!"

    In the southeast, there is a big lake. After seeing it, Lin Lei doesn''t want to. Whether there are monsters or not, he can''t stand this disgusting smell for a moment.

    Then, the body moved, and the whole person disappeared in place.

    A "poof".

    A sound of falling into the water came, and then a figure appeared from the lake.

    "Hoo..."

    He breathed a long sigh of relief. Seeing that the disgusting green mucus on his body was a little less, Lin Lei felt relieved.

    "Shit, the taste is not so strong at last!"

    Then Lin Lei plunged into the water. For a long time, there was no Lin Lei on the water. At the moment, Lin Lei roamed freely in the lake like a fish in a day.

    On the shore, Bruce Lee stood there looking at Lin Lei in the water with a happy smile on his face.

    "Alas, I''m still a child!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s heartless smile, he immediately infected Bruce Lee. Although he is a spirit, he does not prevent him from entering the water, but he just can''t feel the touch of the surrounding water.

    "Huh?"

    The moment Bruce Lee entered the lake, he felt like there was something in the water.

    Then, ignoring Lin Lei nearby, he rushed to the bottom of the lake alone.

    All the way fast, deeper and deeper, as if the lake had no end.

    "Three hundred meters..."

    "One thousand meters..."

    "Three thousand meters..."

    When Bruce Lee has been diving 3000 meters, he can''t go down any more. It''s not because he can''t, but because he can''t leave Lin Lei too far. Otherwise, the system will directly wipe him out, even though he was born by the system.

    "Oh, forget it, let the boy down! Maybe he can find something unexpected!"

    As he spoke, his body collapsed, and Bruce Lee dissolved and disappeared directly at the bottom of the lake 3000 meters deep. When he appeared again, he had returned to the system!

    "Lin Lei, don''t play. Hurry to dive to see what''s at the bottom of the lake. Just now I dived to 3000 meters. Due to the system, I couldn''t go deep. I think the bottom of the lake is definitely not simple!"

    Are having a good time. Well, Lin Lei, after hearing Bruce Lee''s words, immediately stopped in the water, looked puzzled and asked Bruce Lee, "what, the lake is so deep?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t believe that ordinary lakes can''t be so deep. If they are so deep, there may be something in the lake!

    "Well, it''s good, and I don''t know. It might be deeper. Go down and have a look. Is there any harm anyway!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei turned around and agreed. Then he swam straight to the depths of the lake at top speed!

    "One thousand meters............"

    "Three thousand meters..." when Lin Lei dived to three thousand meters, a chill hit Lin Lei''s heart.

    "Lying in the trough, what''s the matter? Why is the surrounding temperature falling so much!" Lin Lei couldn''t help saying that he felt strange.

    "Boom" then, involuntarily, the magic spirit blood fire rushed out of the body, forming a blood coat and wrapped Lin Lei in it.

    "Hoo, that''s right. The temperature is just right!"

    Feeling that the temperature of the whole body rises with the help of magic spirit blood fire, Lin Lei returns to his previous calm. As for the chill, Lin Lei doesn''t understand it.

    Either there are monsters with ice properties in the depths of the lake, or there are natural materials and earth treasures belonging to Yin and cold in the depths of the lake. Lin Lei can''t confirm what they are.

    "All right, stop talking and hurry down. I think there must be something good below!"

    Lin Lei agrees with Bruce Lee''s words. As the saying goes, it''s good to seek wealth and risk. It''s always unreasonable to want to have good things without paying a price!

    "OK, but watch it. In case there is something that divine consciousness can''t detect, remind me of this!"

    "All right, I see!"

    With Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate and began to dive again. This time, Lin Lei didn''t dare to be careless. Bruce Lee tested the water before. This time, it''s real!

    "Wow, wow"

    The sound of the surrounding water rubbed Lin Lei''s body, which made Lin Lei angry, but he couldn''t help it.

    "Four thousand meters..."

    At 4000 meters, something unexpected to Lin Lei appeared. He saw a skull flying towards him from the bottom of the lake.

    "Hiss!"

    Lin Lei, who was unprepared, was directly hit by the skull, but fortunately it was his arm, not his face.

    "Hiss!"

    At the moment of being hit by the skull, a pain was instantly transmitted from the arm to the whole body like an electric shock.

    "Shit, what''s going on?"

    Feel wrong. Lin Lei is ready to stretch out his hand to catch it, but as soon as he turns around, there is still the shadow of the skull.

    The pain is still there. At the moment, Lin Lei is frightened. He still knows his body. He can hurt himself with only one skull. Everyone feels strange and curious.

    "Be careful, that thing was not simple just now. If I read it correctly, the hardness of the skeleton has reached a high level. Fortunately, if it is on land and hit by the skeleton, I''m afraid your arm has become useless."

    Originally Lin Lei was curious. When he didn''t hear Bruce Lee''s words, his curiosity disappeared. In addition to being shocked, he was still shocked.

    "Shit, this..."

    Just as Lin Lei was about to say something, Bruce Lee''s words came again, "OK, don''t waste time here. You''d better go down and have a look! But you have to be careful. There will be something else underground!"

    "Well, all right!"

    Lin Lei didn''t deny Bruce Lee''s words. Then he didn''t have a chance to go to the skull and rushed to the bottom of the lake again. This time, Lin Lei was very careful, and Bruce Lee was even more careful. Bruce Lee played 120 cautions in order not to let the previous things happen.

    Lin Lei was very careful. This time, Lin Lei didn''t speed up as before, but greatly reduced the decline speed. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, the lake bottom that Lin Lei expected appeared.

    However, at the bottom of the lake, it was dark around. If it wasn''t magic spirit blood fire, I''m afraid Lin Lei couldn''t see anything.

    Of course, it''s not necessarily a good thing to see it. At the moment when he saw the bottom of the lake, Lin Lei was stunned, his eyes widened, and his eyes were full of shock and disbelief.

    "How could... How could there be so many bodies!"

    At this moment, the whole bottom of the lake is full of skeletons, looking up into the distance. All without exception.

    The so-called white bone Zhengzheng Avenue is nothing more than that. Although Lin Lei has seen many corpses, it''s really a small Witch compared with the scene here.

    "OK, be careful. I haven''t sensed the danger yet, but just in case, release the magic spirit blood fire with all my strength. The magic spirit blood fire can devour things that specifically restrain Yin and evil."

    "Boom..."

    Listening to what Bruce Lee said, the chaos Sutra immediately ran with all its strength. Suddenly, the magic spirit blood fire came out directly and completely wrapped Lin Lei in it.

    After all this, Lin Lei felt a little relieved, but he didn''t relax his vigilance because of these preparations!

    "Click... Click..."

    Finally, his feet fell to the ground and stepped on the bones. The sound immediately made Lin Lei feel that all his hair stood up. He always felt as if something was staring at him.

    "Go straight ahead. Don''t stop. I feel something ahead."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s voice, Lin Lei was helpless. "Sir, it''s easy to say!"

    Although he thought so, he just walked forward according to Bruce Lee''s, and the sound of "click click" came along with Lin Lei''s steps. Although he was worried, he didn''t stop.

    "Keep moving, keep moving!"

    About a hundred meters later, Bruce Lee''s excited voice came. Suddenly, Bruce Lee raised his eyebrows and rushed forward according to Bruce Lee''s voice.

    Now, after staying here for a long time, I''m not as scared as before.

    He galloped all the way with Bruce Lee''s voice. As soon as he arrived, he stopped. But he galloped for a while, but he still didn''t hear Bruce Lee''s voice.

    "Gulu Gulu..."

    Just then, Lin Lei, who was waiting for Bruce Lee''s reply, heard a strange noise. Then he turned around and saw bubbles coming out not far ahead.

    "Hmm? How could it?"

    Lin Lei, full of curiosity, came to the bubbling place step by step. Squatting down to peel off the skeleton above, a red bead appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    "Shit, why do you think?"

    Linton was disappointed when he saw the red beads, but something was better than nothing. Then he was ready to pick up the beads. But just then, at the moment when Lin Lei''s hand was about to touch the bead, a terrible energy instantly resisted Lin Lei''s hand and couldn''t move forward any more!

    Lin Lei was stunned as soon as he came out of this situation, and immediately focused all his eyes on the red bead.

    "Bruce Lee, come out and see what the red bead is. Why can''t I touch him with all my strength? What''s the energy on the bead?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¿¡±

    After a long time, there was still no sound from Bruce Lee, and then Lin Lei felt something wrong.

 Chapter 507

    In an instant, Lin Lei wanted to retreat towards the rear, but at this time, a terrible suction suddenly appeared and directly pulled Lin Lei''s body. He couldn''t retreat back.

    "How...!"

    At the moment of feeling the attraction, the cultivation at the peak in the later stage of the divine army immediately showed its desire to break away from the attraction, but the fact is that even if the cultivation is released, it has no effect at all.

    He still continued this. No matter what Lin Lei did, it didn''t help. Even all kinds of methods were used. Finally, he didn''t break free. On the contrary, Lin Lei''s body is approaching the red bead step by step.

    "Bruce Lee... Bruce Lee, come out quickly, come on?" Lin Lei felt frightened. For a moment, he thought of Bruce Lee in his mind, but the result was the same as before. Bruce Lee didn''t move at all.

    When he felt that he could not rely on Bruce Lee, Lin Lei gave up his idea of looking for Bruce Lee. With a "bang", the chaotic dragon gun was immediately used and directly inserted into the ground to stop his body.

    "Zizizi..."

    A sound like rubbing fine iron came, and the body was still moving forward.

    "Shit, it won''t be so unlucky!"

    Looking at the red beads close at hand, Lin Lei panicked. He didn''t know how to deal with it at the moment!

    He became stronger and stronger, so that Lin Lei''s body was directly imprisoned and couldn''t move. He allowed the blood beads to suck in. Finally, Lin Lei''s whole body was sucked in by the blood beads, and the suction stopped.

    "Huh?"

    I don''t know how long it took for Lin Lei to open his eyes slowly when he felt that his imprisonment had disappeared and he was free again.

    It''s a bloody place. Lin Lei doesn''t see anything else here. It''s still bloody except blood. It''s very empty here, as if there is no end.

    "Where is this?"

    Lin Lei, who was puzzled, looked at the bloody space and his eyes were full of doubts.

    "Oh, yes, indeed!"

    Just when Lin Lei is confused, Bruce Lee, whom Lin Lei has been looking for for for a long time, appears.

    "I''m going. Where have you been? Do you know I''ve been looking for you for a long time, you ah!"

    Looking at the sudden appearance of Bruce Lee, Lin Lei is very angry. Similarly, he is worried that he disappears at the moment of seeing Bruce Lee.

    "Er... This... It''s very troublesome to explain. Let''s not talk about me first. You''ll make a lot of money. I didn''t expect that there are so many good things in the divine world, but you can find two good things in one place."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei''s heart moved. It''s a good thing that can be said from the mouth of Bruce Lee. It''s definitely a good thing, just like the millipede before.

    "Come on, talk about how good it is here!"

    "Hey, hey" looking at Lin Lei''s extremely obscene smile with bright eyes, Bruce Lee quickly despised: "it''s a good thing, it''s also a good thing, it''s neither, but it''s definitely a good thing with me..."

    "Stop! Stop!" Lin Lei couldn''t stand watching Bruce Lee whet haw didn''t talk about the key points. "I want to know his role. Why did you tell me a lot of these things?"

    Bruce Lee has completely accepted Lin Lei''s interruption. He looks at Lin Lei''s anxious appearance and immediately passes the matter 7 of writing blood space!

    "Here, if I guess right, it should be a secret place and a treasure place that can help you improve your cultivation!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei couldn''t calm down. Then he asked, "what?"

    "Shazhu is a good thing that can help you improve alchemy, array and weapon refining realm!"

    Sure enough, after hearing Bruce Lee''s introduction, Lin Lei was happy. He wanted to break through these three accomplishments. Unexpectedly, he found this kind of thing.

    "Don''t be happy too early. Although this evil bead can be promoted, it also has great disadvantages. I doubt it should be an ancient battlefield. As for this evil bead, it should be the words of the dead powerful spiritual power, and finally fused with the blood of the powerful. Therefore, this kind of thing is not common. Similarly, since it inherits the powerful spiritual power, it is the same I also inherited the resentment of dying here and my own blood evil spirit. "

    "What?" hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was dumbfounded. If he really absorbed it as Bruce Lee said, wouldn''t he finally become a machine that only knows how to kill people?

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei shivered. At the same time, he began to resist Shazhu!

    "Yes, don''t worry. It''s not a problem with me!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei rushed forward and kicked him. Although he failed in the end, at least Lin Lei''s anger was vented.

    "I tell you, can you say it all at once in the future? If so again, i... I..."

    Looking at Lin Lei with fun, Bruce Lee said, "you... You... What..."

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s poor appearance, Lin Lei really wants to make him a flesh and blood person, so that he can beat him with his own hands!

    "Hum, hurry up and tell me what to do!" he hasn''t been talking nonsense. He has been in for so long. As for what''s going on outside, he doesn''t know. He''s very worried. He wants to go out quickly to see what''s going on outside these days when he''s not here and see what the emperor has done?

    Bruce Lee, who knew Lin Lei''s heart, quickly said, "OK, it''s very simple. Just find the exit and eat the Sha bead after going out. Don''t worry about the later things. I have everything. As for the level of alchemy, array mage and his own tool refiner, don''t worry about it. As long as the problem of Yue Sha bead is solved, your level will be automatically improved."

    "Well, all right!"

    After learning about it, Lin Lei calmed down, but it''s still a big problem for him to get out.

    "To..."

    "Don''t, don''t ask me. Since I''ve helped you settle the evil bead, I''ll leave it to you. Moreover, you can''t always ask me in the future. What if I''m gone one day, so you have to face it alone and calm down!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Bruce Lee disappeared in front of Lin Lei and returned to the system.

    At the moment, after hearing what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei recognized it. Similarly, he was worried about what Bruce Lee said. He didn''t want Bruce Lee to disappear. Although he usually quarreled, Bruce Lee has become a family to him.

    Therefore, after hearing what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei''s face became gloomy and unhappy.

    "Hum, good people don''t live long. Bad people live for thousands of years. You say you''re so stupid. How can you disappear so early? You have to watch me preach!"

    Then Lin Lei raised his mouth and smiled. Then he stepped forward. Since he wanted to find his way, the only way was to see if there was a special door.

    "Oh, why are you so stupid? I''ve already told you. I''ll solve you and solve you. Don''t you just read it? Really, oh!"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee, who is in the system, looks at Lin Lei''s clumsiness and wants to see the way out of the evil bead. This is undoubtedly a death. It''s also a waste of time.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who doesn''t know how long he has been walking, is very tired. There is no aura here, and Lin Lei finds that the aura in his body consumes very quickly.

    Bent over and holding his knees, Lin Lei looked up breathlessly at the boundless red in front of him. Suddenly, he was dizzy in his eyes.

    "Oh! When will it be a shot! How do you get out..."

    Although he complained, Lin Lei didn''t give up looking. Then he rested enough and embarked on the road of looking for the portal again.

    There was nothing else but red. Lin Lei was blinded for a moment. He was not exhausted physically and mentally. At the moment, he was almost driven crazy here.

    "In the end... How to get out, I want to go out!"

    "Puff, Gulu..."

    At the moment when Lin Lei shouted at the red sky, Lin Lei''s body disappeared uncontrollably into the red space. When he appeared again, Lin Lei only felt cold and a chill soared in an instant!

    A mouthful of water went straight to Lin Lei''s mouth, so that Lin Lei choked on the water and began to cough violently.

    At the moment of this series of things, Lin Lei was stunned and opened his eyes. At the moment, it was not a red space, but a dark place, surrounded by water.

    "Woo, i... I''m out, I''m out!"

    "Achu".

    Just when Lin Lei was happy to come out, the chill became more and more serious, so that Lin Lei''s legs had been frozen.

    With the sound of "boom", without any time to think, the magic spirit blood fire immediately showed up and directly wrapped his whole body, becoming a fire man at the bottom of the lake.

    "Alas! You say you are stupid or not. I said I solved you. You can''t understand it. It took so long to come out. I really have a headache for your IQ!"

    Bruce Lee''s sarcastic voice appeared, and Lin leiton''s white eyes expressed all his feelings now.

    "I''ll go. I don''t know what you think, and you also said that you only help me solve it, not including getting me..."

    Lin Lei reacted when he said he was worried. It turned out that Bruce Lee was playing a word game with himself. Suddenly, Lin Lei exploded.

    "Your uncle, do you know I was almost tired just now? Tell me how old you are and how you look like a child. It''s really not reassuring."

    Then Lin Lei didn''t have a chance to Bruce Lee. Instead, he squatted down and looked at the evil bead.

    "Hmm? No!"

    Without any hindrance, he directly grabbed the Sha Zhu in his hand and tightly me up.

    Then he looked up at Bruce Lee next to him. Lin Lei suddenly understood what was going on.

 Chapter 508

    "OK, don''t look at me. Put away your things. I''ll tell you after I completely eliminate the bad energy in the evil bead!"

    Look at Bruce Lee and say a thousand words, "thank you, Bruce Lee!"

    "Well..."

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee was stunned on the spot. In order not to let Lin Lei see his strange Bruce Lee, he quickly said, "Oh, you... Well, get up quickly!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s panic, Lin Lei smiled and stood up. He was full of magic blood and fire, just like the God of fire, and was very powerful.

    "Let''s go. I''ve explored the whole bottom of the lake for you. In addition to the Shazhu just now, it''s still a good thing. There''s nothing else worth searching for!"

    With that, Bruce Lee''s body disappears in front of Lin Lei and returns to the system. Lin Lei hears Bruce Lee''s words. First, he was stunned and then reacted. A smile appeared on his face.

    "Cut!"

    Immediately, he didn''t stay at the bottom of the lake. In an instant, Lin Lei rushed to the shore.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Whoosh!"

    At the moment, Gu Si, who has been looking for Lin Lei in the Shenzong mountains, is full of despair in his eyes.

    "Huh?"

    At this time, a bright streamer rushed in the distance. Suddenly, Gu Si caught the streamer quickly.

    "Hmm? The door carries the sound?"

    After spreading out his palm and seeing that what was caught in the quilt was the sound of the door, Gu Si became heavier.

    "Gu Si, the once-in-a-million-year Tiandao conference has begun. I order you to return to the zongmen quickly. If not, I will go to catch you myself!"

    A dignified voice that could not be disobedient came. Suddenly, Gu Si frowned and his face was full of unhappiness.

    "How can we hold the Tiandao conference at this time, and this million year Tiandao conference will be held in the near future!"

    He has heard of the Tiandao Congress. Although the Tiandao Congress is held once a million years, no one dares to underestimate him. When the Tiandao Congress is held, all major sects in the divine world will send people to go, not only sects, but also people from the Empire, because if someone wants to win the Championship at the Tiandao Congress, he will be given a great treasure by the Tiandao, Then the first door of the divine world means the door of the person who is cared for by the way of heaven.

    Therefore, as long as the Tiandao meeting is held once a million years, all major sects will send sect elites, and there is an age limit, which can not exceed 100000 years. Therefore, all major sects are very optimistic about the younger generation of disciples, especially in the 100000 years before the opening of the Tiandao meeting, all major sects will gather talented people everywhere to prepare for the Tiandao meeting.

    "Tut, younger martial brother Lin, it seems that I hurt you. Unexpectedly, my words caused your death."

    As he spoke, Gu Si''s eyes became moist, and his whole body was trembling. A pair of repentant eyes stared at the mountains ahead.

    "Don''t worry, when I come back from the Tiandao conference, I will come here and close the door for a long time until my death!"

    With that, Gu Si turned and flew towards Shenzong. Before leaving, Gu Si took a guilty look at the mountains behind him and left!

    At this moment, in a lake in the valley, the water surface was as quiet as the environment, but at this time, an explosion sounded and a shadow rushed out of the lake.

    "Hahaha, I finally came out!"

    It was Lin Lei who came out. He went down for a long time, but he came up for only a few minutes. When Lin Lei saw the great rivers and mountains outside, he couldn''t help laughing.

    "Come on, don''t be lyrical. Leave here quickly. There''s nothing worth your nostalgia!"

    Just then, when Lin Lei was happy, Bruce Lee''s voice came. Suddenly, Lin Lei suddenly stopped. He looked at Bruce Lee and flew towards the entrance of the deep valley.

    "Gee, it''s not easy to come once. How can you return empty handed after entering Baoshan?"

    Bruce Lee looked contemptuously at Lin Lei''s shameless words. He also admired him.

    "OK, only you Lin Lei can say such shameless words. Since you want to take those miraculous drugs, it''s up to you!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee knows that he can''t persuade him, so he immediately pays attention to it again.

    Along the way, Lin Lei will collect all the good-looking elixirs. Along the way, there are 13 storage rings and 38 storage bags. And what bracelets and some things that can hold things were all filled by Lin Lei.

    In the end, the system became his shelter. Whether good or bad, even if Bruce Lee didn''t want to, he finally agreed under Lin Lei''s soft grind and hard bubble.

    Lin Lei didn''t stop all the way. Before long, all the miraculous medicines at the entrance of the same valley were cleaned up by Lin Lei. Why didn''t he leave any grass?

    "Hmm? No, I remember it wasn''t like this when I came in!"

    When Lin Lei came to the entrance, he saw that the entrance had been destroyed and blocked by gravel.

    "All right, stop the ink. Just fly out!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei didn''t say. The cultivation was used in an instant, and the whole person floated up and flew out of the valley in an instant.

    Lin Lei flew into the air like a fish in the water. He began to fly in the air without any restriction.

    "It seems that the Shenzong can''t bring it in the future. If I''m embarrassed by the Huang Laoer, I''ll directly..."

    Lin Lei, who roams freely, can''t help thinking of the way back when he thinks of going back to zongmen soon, and when Hainan sees Huang Laoer''s face.

    "Well, I agree with that. You should also plan for the promotion of zongmen to the divine world in the future!"

    "Hmm?" Lin Lei was surprised to hear that Bruce Lee agreed with his ideas. He thought Bruce Lee would organize or keep silent. Unexpectedly

    Feeling Lin Lei''s strange expression, Bruce Lee quickly said, "don''t look at me like that. Although the system has given you the order to join a sect for thousands of years, has it ever said that you can''t go out as long as you sign your name in Shenzong? As for others, you can do whatever you want. The system won''t interfere."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s explanation, Lin Lei nodded and agreed, and he didn''t want to stay in Shenzong all the time. It''s not good for cultivation, and it''s not good for the group of people in his cave.

    "OK, since the system promised, I''ll take them and leave after I go back. As for where they go, wait outside. Anyway, each of them is a genius. It''s OK to find a door to accommodate them!"

    Then Lin Lei, who made the decision, found the direction of Shenzong and rushed away quickly.

    Along the way, Lin Lei sees a lot of strange things, shuttling through the mountains and forests to find the elixir. However, at this time, a figure appears in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    As soon as the familiar figure appeared, Lin Lei quickly whispered to him, "elder martial brother Gu Si, what are you doing?"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this sound, Gu Si thought he had an illusion about Lin Lei''s guilt, so he didn''t have a chance, but continued to fly. But at this time, Lin Lei''s voice sounded again, which would make him hear clearly, not an illusion.

    "Elder martial brother Gu Si, wait for me!"

    When Gu Si heard the sound again, he quickly turned around, and the figure of Lin Lei he missed so much was coming into his eyes.

    "You... You''re not dead?"

    His eyes were full of excitement, and the tears in his eyes couldn''t help saving him at this moment. He was trembling with excitement, as if he had epilepsy.

    "Hehe, what are you talking about? I''m fine. How can I die?"

    Lin Lei, who is going back with Gu Si, is immediately amused when he hears the other party''s words. He originally thought he would say hello when he met, but he didn''t expect Gu Si to say this.

    "Ah, no, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t find you in these decades, so... So I... I thought you..."

    Looking at Lin Lei standing in front of him alive, I thought of the trace that the previous language was a little offensive, and then Gu Si quickly apologized.

    "You... What do you think?"

    Seeing Gu Si crying excitedly, Lin Lei didn''t know what else to say for a moment!

    "No... it''s okay. I was sorry for you before. I wanted Huang Laoer to take care of you. Unexpectedly, he misunderstood that meaning, so... It became such a big oolong. I''ve been looking for you every day in recent years, not only me, but I didn''t know how long you were missing. Then I let all the sundry disciples come out to find you."

    "Oh... I see!"

    Hearing Gu Si''s words, Lin Lei''s anger soared, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel warm when he heard Gu Si say that he had been looking for himself for decades.

    "Well, well, it doesn''t matter to you. If you want to blame Huang Laoer, it has nothing to do with you!" said Lin Lei, smiled, stretched out his hand and patted Gu Si on the shoulder to let the other party relax.

    "Hmm? I see!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Gu Si''s guilt decreased a little at this moment, without the feeling of being pressed by big stones.

    "All right, let''s go!"

    Seeing Lin Lei with better Gu Si, he said and flew towards Shenzong. Gu Si, who followed him, stared at Lin Lei tightly, as if Lin Lei would disappear in the blink of an eye.

    "Er... Well, elder martial brother, I feel bad that you keep looking at me so much?"

    Looking at being stared at by a man, Lin Lei couldn''t help feeling cold. You know, he is a pure man. How can he stand this.

    "Well... Good!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Gu Siye felt a little inappropriate, and then returned to normal.

    "Oh, by the way, brother Lin, why don''t you go with me to watch the Tiandao conference once a million years!"

    Suddenly, Gu Si thought of the information he had received before and asked Lin Lei next to him.

    "What, Tiandao assembly?"

 Chapter 509

    "Yes, Tiandao assembly!"

    Seeing the doubt in Lin Lei''s eyes, Gu Si immediately introduced it to Lin Lei at the Tiandao conference.

    "Oh, so it is!"

    After hearing Gu Si''s explanation of the Tiandao conference, Lin Lei understood it, then thought about it, and then just wanted to go out, so he didn''t refuse.

    "OK, I''ll go. Just let me know when you leave!" in this way, they quickly returned to the God sect side by side.

    Looking at the Mountain Gate of Shenzong, Lin Lei''s eyes are full of disdain. Although he has inherited the sect gate for many years, Lin Lei seems that his own Xuanzong is much worse than his own Xuanzong.

    It can''t help but be the strength of the disciples and their natural ability. Even if they bring up the set of artifact temples in the fairy world, they can suppress all the sects in the divine world.

    "All right, that''s it!"

    Looking at Gu Si, Lin Lei didn''t hide at the mountain gate. After saying goodbye to Gu Si, Lin Lei flew to the cave he had dug, and Gu Si entered the Shenzong without looking back.

    Lin Lei, who missed him dearly, quickly changed at full speed and came to the entrance of the mountain. He knew that the array was still the same. Suddenly, Lin Lei was relieved.

    When he didn''t come back before, he was afraid of any mistakes here and accidents to his brothers and wives. Now Lin Lei is completely relieved!

    Then, sensing that there was no one around, Lin Lei rushed directly into the cave.

    "Hoo..."

    Back here, Lin Lei felt that he had come home, and his tight body completely relaxed at this moment.

    "Gee, I haven''t seen them for years and I don''t know how they are!" said Lin Lei. He looked at the room where Liu Ying was and went straight in.

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who entered the cave, saw Liu Ying, who was working on a stone and in the process of cultivation. Suddenly, Lin Lei came to Liu Ying quietly and slowly, sat quietly beside him and appreciated his wife''s elegant appearance.

    The Shenzong assembly hall is a place for all high-level secret meetings. Without the edict of the Shenzong leader, even if you are an elder of Shenzong or a supreme elder, you are not qualified!

    At this moment, Gu Si, who was separated from Lin Lei, came here and knocked on the door.

    "Dong Dong Dong!"

    At the moment, Gu Si was very careful for fear that his life would be in danger if he was not careful.

    "Come in!"

    A deep, dignified voice came out of the hall. Suddenly, at the moment of hearing the voice, Gu Si''s body seemed to be shocked by an electric shock, his whole body trembled, his forehead was full of cold sweat, pushed the door open and went in.

    "Zhiya" sound.

    The door of the main hall rang, and everyone in the main hall looked at the door. Similarly, Gu Si, who entered the main hall, felt the eyes around him, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    "Dong!"

    After closing the door, Gu Si hurried forward, apologized to everyone and said, "yes... I''m sorry, there was something just now. Sorry, master, please punish me for being late!"

    When the crowd finished apologizing, Gu Si said to the only middle-aged man sitting in the hall.

    "Hum, you''re all right. Come on, tell me how long it''s been since I gave you the voice. Ah, you know to find that sundry disciple all day. Tell me, you''re your own disciple. What''s the matter with you!"

    "Well, yes, Gu Si, you''ve been looking for that disciple for decades. Why are you so determined? There are no fierce animals in our Shenzong land. It''s normal to die a few people occasionally. Why are you so persistent to that sundry disciple?"

    "Yes, look at what you have become in the past few decades!"

    Suddenly, at the moment when the man finished speaking in his seat, two or three middle-aged men looked at him and said dissatisfied one by one.

    "Well, hehe, the master and his elders, this matter is all right. The disciple has found the man! Finally, this time has not been wasted!"

    As soon as this remark came out, the words were amazing, and everyone was shocked.

    According to their previous information, the person Gu Si is looking for has disappeared for decades. Why does it appear again now? Many questions come to my mind.

    "All right, let''s not mention it for the time being." seeing that people were confused about such boring things, the middle-aged man quickly shifted everyone''s attention to the main business.

    "Gu Si, you must have known what you were asked to come. The once-in-a-million-year Tiandao conference is about to open in Tianyong city. Therefore, I will let Liu Yunhan lead the team. You are all disciples within 100000 years and strong in the realm of God King. According to the restrictions of Tiandao conference, it is most appropriate for you to go, so..."

    "Well, I see. Don''t worry, master. This time, the disciples will definitely cheer you up and will make Liu Tianyang, the Lord of Shenzong, famous throughout the divine world as the God Emperor!"

    Before Liu Tianyang, the leader of Shenzong, finished speaking, Gu Si quickly flattered him.

    "Poof..."

    Standing next to Liu Yunhan, after hearing Gu Si''s words, she couldn''t hold back for a moment and smiled directly.

    "Come on, how many kilograms do you have? Don''t I know? Although your strength is OK in front of hundreds of sects, how many disciples do you think you can defeat?"

    "You......" hearing Liu Yunhan''s words, Gu Si''s tone was blocked, his face was blue, and he couldn''t speak any more.

    "Well, don''t even say it. A good high-level meeting will be stirred up by you!

    Then Liu Tianyang glared at Liu Yunhan and said gently, "all right, you, I see you are becoming more and more lawless. When you go back, I''ll tell your mother to discipline you well. You are not big or small all day. You talk to your elder martial brother like this!"

    "I......" when Liu Yunhan wanted to say something after hearing Liu Tianyang''s words, Liu Tianyang said again: "OK, it''s so decided. Although you will lead the team, Panglong elders will follow you, and he will protect your safety. This Tiandao assembly is different from the past. Some people will do anything to become the first sect in the divine world. Therefore, be careful all the way."

    "Yes, we will live up to your expectations. We will win the first prize and return. Please rest assured, master!"

    "Yes, Lord, I will protect them!" at the moment, an old man standing on Liu Tianyang''s side quickly stood up and said to Liu Tianyang.

    "Well, all right, in that case, let''s break up. Liu Yunhan and Gu Si stay with you!"

    Hearing Liu Tianyang''s words, except those left by roll call, everyone else left very wisely.

    At this moment, the hall is completely quiet, and there are no people who watched the excitement before.

    "Hum, you are really my good apprentice and daughter. You can quarrel in front of such serious things just now. I really convinced you!"

    At the moment, Liu Tianyang, sitting in the chair, stood up from the chair at the moment when he saw the people leaving, and spoke to them helplessly.

    "Ouch, Dad, look at him. He''s such a big man. He has to give it to me. Obviously, I have high cultivation and always thought he was a senior brother. I think he should call me senior sister!"

    Liu Tianyang''s voice felt that Liu Yunhan''s aggrieved voice came into their ears. Suddenly, they looked at each other, and then walked out, leaving Liu Yunhan standing in place full of grievances without knowing it.

    "Alas, you wait for me!"

    But before they reached the door, Liu Yunhan turned around, and her father and senior brother had already walked to the door of the hall. For this, Liu Yunhan ran after them with angry teeth and claws.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh...!"

    Seeing this scene, Liu Tianyang and Gu Si released their accomplishments at the moment when Liu Yunhan was angry, rushed out of the hall and flew away into the distance.

    As time went by, five days passed in the busy life of everyone. At the moment, Lin Lei was still holding his face in his hands and looking at his wife who was still practicing in the cave.

    "Hoo..."

    Suddenly, at this time, Lin Lei, who had thought Liuying would be connected for a long time, suddenly heard his wife''s breathing and looked up. He saw that the momentum of his wife had been taken back into his body. Obviously, Liuying had stopped practicing.

    Liu Ying, who stopped practicing, slowly opened his eyes. The one who stepped into his eyes was his husband Lin Lei, who thought day and night.

    "Ah! Rego, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me!"

    Suddenly a scream came from Liuying''s mouth, which showed how happy he was to see the person he missed.

    "Alas, I''m sorry to bother you because you practice so hard. You said that we''ll leave in a few days, so even if you can''t, I''ll wake you up!"

    "What, leave?"

    Hearing what Lin Lei said, Liuying looked at Lin Lei in confusion and wanted to ask.

    "This matter is very complicated. In short, this time we think the place is very grand. In the whole divine world, all major doors attach great importance to it. Therefore, how can such a lively thing be without Lin Lei!"

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s face rose slightly, revealing an evil smile.

    "Oh, well, I''ll follow you wherever you go!"

    With that, Liu Ying stood up directly from the stone, came to Lin Lei and sat directly on Lin Lei''s leg.

    Every man has a reaction to this move, not to mention Liuying''s beautiful capital. If Lin Lei doesn''t do anything, it really means Lin Lei is useless.

    At the next moment, the spring light suddenly appeared in the whole cave, which was a very happy scene.

    In the next few days, Lin Lei accompanied Liuying well. He went out early and came back late every day. He walked in those beautiful places of Shenzong. In these days, Liuying smiled and looked happy every day.

 Chapter 510

    In a few days, Lin Lei woke up the closed people, and everyone else was OK. However, the progress of the 35 Shura people in these decades was almost beyond Lin Lei''s expectation.

    Originally, he knew that their accomplishments were sealed, but Lin Lei didn''t expect that they could break the seal so soon. When he saw 35 Shura people, their accomplishments had already reached the peak of the divine king, and even several of them had reached the realm of the divine emperor. Lin Lei was shocked to see this scene.

    This is undoubtedly the most powerful help for Lin Lei at the moment. Lin Lei is very happy. It seems that some actions that didn''t start can start now.

    Lin Lei also asked Bruce Lee about this problem. Bruce Lee just said that their accomplishments are more than these, because in the fairy world, they have seals. Now they return to the divine world and absorb the divine spirit of the divine world, it is normal for their strength to recover a little. Let Lin Lei not make a fuss.

    Lin Lei was shocked by this. They who had recovered to the realm of the emperor had only recovered a little in Bruce Lee''s mouth. For this, Lin Lei was even more glad to have found them.

    However, in these days, Lin Lei helped his male brother and Lin Tian break through the realm of God and man, making them really become a member of the divine world.

    As for the cross God robbery, of course, Lin Lei can''t do it himself, but Bruce Lee doesn''t have to. Bruce Lee asks Lin Lei to throw the people who are ready to cross the robbery into the system and let them cross the robbery there. The final result is the same, and there is no life danger, and it can also prevent them from being discovered by people in the outside world. Lin Lei is very happy about this.

    And they all entered the realm of God and man smoothly, including five people such as Lin Wanyu. After entering the realm of God and man, they were very happy.

    Lin Lei is busy these days. He has to accompany his wife and take care of them. For this, Lin Lei prays here. In the future, he would rather fight with a monster for three days and nights than live like these days.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Younger martial brother Lin, younger martial brother Lin......"

    At the moment, when he was talking to his wife about family affairs in the cave, a voice came. Suddenly, Lin Lei looked happy, then said to Liuying and went out.

    "Oh, elder martial brother Gu Si, what can I do for you?" when I walked out of the cave, I saw Gu Si looking around. It was so cute!

    "Hmm? Younger martial brother Lin, you..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s voice, Gu Si looked ahead and saw Lin Lei walking out of a stone wall. Suddenly, Gu Si was surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Lei just now, so he used his divine sense to explore, but he didn''t find anything different about the stone wall.

    Looking at Gu Si''s surprised look, Lin Lei looked happy, then pointed to the cave behind him and said, "Alas! There''s no way. Huang Er gave me a Shabby Cottage here. I can''t help but do it myself. But in order not to let people know my residence, I set up an array outside."

    Then Lin Lei shrugged his shoulders, like you know, but he didn''t know. Lin Lei''s words shocked Gu Si even more!

    You know, the importance of an array mage in the divine world, and with the divine knowledge of the divine king, you can''t see through the array printed on the rocks. It can be seen how powerful Lin Lei''s array ability is.

    "Ha ha!" thinking of this, Gu Si said with a bitter smile: "younger martial brother Lin, I really can''t see through you now. I can not only kill people beyond my level, but also reveal the identity of master array. I really don''t know how many more you have."

    Speaking of this, Gu Si''s eyes were full of envy. Similarly, AI Cai looked at Lin Lei and began to solicit: "don''t you really consider joining Shenzong to become an official disciple of Shenzong? You know that you can be reused in any sect just because of your status as a master of the array!"

    Looking at Gu Si''s nervous look, Lin Lei smiled and then refused, "forget it, I don''t like being restrained, and I... I have my difficulties, so I''m sorry!"

    Lin Lei''s face was full of apology. For Gu Si, Lin Lei really regarded him as his friend. Otherwise, he couldn''t talk to him so much and let him know his residence.

    "Alas! OK!" looking at Lin Lei''s firm answer, Gu Si shook his head regretfully, and finally had to give up.

    "Oh, yes!"

    Just then, Gu Si thought of the most important thing he came to, and then said, "I just patronized you. I began to want to tell you that Liu Yunhan led the team this time. We..."

    "What? Liu Yunhan?"

    The people who had no intersection in the future did not expect to hear the name again, and they were still the people who were about to lead themselves to the Tiandao conference.

    "Do you know?"

    Seeing Lin leizhen''s surprised reaction, Gu Si was puzzled and had a doubt in his heart.

    "Er... Well, I don''t... I don''t know. By the way, senior brother, I won''t use my true face when I go. Only you know this. I don''t want others to know, including... Including Liu Yunhan who leads the team!"

    Then Lin Lei looked at Gu Si with a praying face. He believed that Gu Si would definitely promise.

    "Well, all right!"

    Sure enough, after hearing Lin Lei''s words, although he was embarrassed for a while, he finally agreed.

    "Since you don''t want to look like the world, I won''t force it."

    However, my younger martial sister is the daughter of Liu Tianyang, the Lord of Shenzong. Usually, the princess is too ill, so be careful not to provoke her!

    "What!"

    Lin Lei was shocked by the news. He didn''t expect to be the offspring of a big man if he touched anyone. However, Lin Lei didn''t want to entangle Liu Yunhan without him. Even if he was extremely beautiful, it had nothing to do with himself.

    "Well, OK, now that I''ve told you about it, we''ll get up early tomorrow and start. Then you can come to the mountain gate and wait. I''m sure younger martial sister will bring you to my face!"

    "Well, I see!"

    After saying that, Gu Si flew towards the rear, while Lin Lei, standing in the same place, saw that Gu Si''s figure disappeared before turning back to the cave.

    At the moment, everyone in the cave hall is waiting for Lin Lei''s orders.

    "Hehe, I''ve heard that this time we''re going to a heaven meeting that only takes place once a million years, and we''re not for this this this time. As for what to do, I''ll let you know at that time!"

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help looking at the 36 Shura people.

    "Blood three, blood five, blood fifteen, blood thirty-one, you four will be my bodyguards. I believe that ordinary people will not find you in the realm of your emperor!"

    "Yes, I''ll take orders!"

    The four Shura people pointed out by Lin Lei said to Lin Lei with a heavy face.

    "Yes, that''s good!" said Lin Lei. He couldn''t help looking at other Shura people, and said in a very serious tone: "As for you, I will let you enter a very good place. I believe it will make you grow rapidly there. However, ten of you also score to protect Liuying, male brother and Lin Tian respectively. You know, this matter will be solved by yourself!"

    "Yes, we do!"

    At the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, before long, ten people who protected Liuying came out and were behind the three. Everyone''s accomplishments were infinitely close to the realm of the emperor!

    "Well, you all go!"

    Looking at the rest of the people, Lin Lei didn''t say any more. After a while, Lin Lei took all the remaining more than 20 Shura people into the system and put them into the chaotic array.

    Lin Lei asked Bruce Lee whether it would be harmful for the Shura people to absorb the Qi of chaos in the array. Finally, he heard Bruce Lee''s answer. Lin Lei was very satisfied, so this scene will happen now.

    After all this, looking at the rest, except Baiqi and Dianwei, they are not related to themselves. At the moment, they are still in the early stage of the divine man. Except for Lin Wanyu and other five people, others are either the later stage of the divine army, or the divine king or the divine emperor.

    "OK, you all know this. It''s hard for you these days."

    Then, without giving them a chance to speak, he took everyone into the system, but he was separated from the Shura people, because Lin Lei considered that they could not absorb the Qi of chaos.

    After all this, Lin Lei looks at the four people around him. Lin Lei asks them to sit down and start talking about family.

    In this way, the night passed quickly. The five people sat in the cave and talked. In this short time, Lin Lei taught the Shura shooting to the four people. After all, they are all Shura people, and their aura is different from Lin Lei. Moreover, Bruce Lee said that the Shura shooting itself has some connections with the Shura people.

    "Hoo, let''s go. There''s nothing here that we can miss!"

    Lin Lei has no feelings for this place. Of course, except Gu Si,

    "Yes, young master!"

    They stood up, and at this moment, all four retreated into the air.

    "Ha ha" looking at the four people''s actions, Lin Lei smiled, then walked out of the cave and looked at the cave behind him. Lin Lei immediately took away the array foundation embedded in the ground, including the hidden array arranged by Lin Lei in the cave, which was destroyed by Lin Lei at this moment.

    After everything was done, Lin Lei took a medicine bottle from his arms, took out a red pill from it and swallowed it.

    "Gudong"

    Then, a strange strange image appeared. At the moment Lin Lei swallowed the pill, the muscles on his face began to twist. His original handsome face became... It made people feel like vomiting at the first sight.

    Lin Lei, who felt that he had changed, ignored his appearance. Anyway, he could hide his identity.

    When he was ready, Lin Lei soon came to the gate of the mountain and saw a figure walking around in a distance, as if in a hurry!

 Chapter 511

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei felt embarrassed, as if he was late.

    Then he quickened his pace and rushed towards the front door.

    "Oh, you''re here at last!"

    At this time, Gu Si, who was walking around, saw a very ugly man coming again. Gu thought nothing and quickly went up to Lin Lei and said.

    "Well... Can you recognize me?"

    Originally, I thought that after I changed my face, Gu Si would not know him, but I didn''t expect that Gu Si''s positive questions came as soon as I arrived.

    "Cut, are you stupid! All the people assigned to go to the Tiandao conference have come. You said, who else except you? Anyway, I can''t think of anyone else!"

    Listening to Gu Si''s analysis, Lin Lei was immediately embarrassed. Then, in order to resolve the embarrassment, Lin Lei quickly shifted the topic.

    "Elder martial brother Gu Si, why can''t we afford to go!"

    "You''re okay to say that if we hadn''t waited for you, we would have left!" at this time, a sarcastic voice came, and saw a man wearing gorgeous clothes and hanging good things.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the man coming, Lin Lei felt a burst of disgust. At the same time, he had a big killing heart. For nothing else, he was despised and despised in the man''s eyes.

    "Hum, Pang Guang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t leave quickly!" Gu Si nearby heard Pang Guang''s words and hurriedly came forward to stop him.

    "Poof..."

    Who would have thought that at the moment when Gu Si finished speaking, Lin Lei smiled directly regardless of anyone''s face.

    "Hahaha, Pang Guang, Pang Guang, is there a * * in your family!"

    "Shh...!"

    At this time, Gu Si, who has been listening to Lin Lei, hurriedly stopped Lin Lei when he heard his dirty words, but it was too late.

    At the same time, Gu Si couldn''t help looking at the old man in front of Wu. At the moment, the old man''s face was blue, his forehead was blue and burst, and he wanted to start.

    "You... You..."

    At the moment, the man named Pang Guang was speechless for a moment, but he couldn''t say anything he wanted to say at the moment!

    "Well, Lin Lei, let''s go first. You''ll be in trouble." at the moment, Gu Si, who is next to him, hurriedly grabbed Lin Lei''s hand and came to Liu Yunhan and said.

    "Younger martial sister, I won''t go with you this time. Let''s meet in Tianyong city!"

    As she said this, she didn''t know whether Liu Yunhan agreed or not, so she took Lin Lei''s hand and quickly left the mountain gate and flew away into the distance.

    The old man who saw this scene was already very angry, and his killing intention could not be restrained.

    "Hum, wait, I swear I won''t be human if I don''t kill you!" I thought. But for my own face, the old man forced himself to calm down after seeing Gu Si and others disappear, and returned to his previous elegant attitude.

    "Hoo... OK, let''s go. We have to start quickly!"

    Hearing the old man''s words, Liu Yunhan quickly stopped the disciple and quickly flew towards Tianyong city.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "You!"

    At the moment, Gu Si and Lin Lei hide in a tree in a mountain forest where Li Shenzong is not warm. Lin Lei is puzzled by the frightened appearance.

    "What... What''s the matter?"

    "What''s the matter? Do you know that Pang Guang''s grandfather is an elder of the sect and has the cultivation of the God King. Moreover, the old man in front of him just now is Pang Guang''s grandfather. Did you just escape from death?"

    "What?" hearing Gu Si''s words, Lin Lei burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. He was also very happy. If he really started at the moment, he would be the last to die.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei said to Gu Si with gratitude: "thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I think I would be a corpse now!"

    Lin Lei really wants to thank Gu Si for this, not only for what happened just now, but more importantly, if he breaks his face with him now, his task will not be completed.

    "Alas! Well, it''s nothing. You should be careful in the future. Pang Guang''s grandfather Pang Long is very vindictive."

    With that, Gu Si''s divine consciousness was released, and all the places within a hundred miles fell into Gu Si''s mind.

    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s go!"

    Seeing that there was no danger around, Gu Si rushed with Lin Lei in another direction, so that he could not meet Pang Long, but also travel freely.

    "Huh?"

    Without refusing, he flew directly with Gu Si towards Tianyong city. At the moment, in the void, the four Shura people have been following Lin Lei.

    The divine world, this is the first time Lin Lei has really entered the divine world in name. Although he joined Shenzong before, he has really joined the divine world, but he has never seen the Jiuzhou world of the divine world!

    They went sightseeing all the way and saw places with beautiful scenery. Under Lin Lei''s persuasion, Gu Si always promised Lin Lei and stayed for a few days. At the same time, Lin Lei''s hobby of drinking will appear every time he passes a city.

    However, in these days, under the guidance of Lin Lei, Gu Si, who had never drunk, finally became a drinker. Moreover, Lin Lei found that Gu Si belongs to the sullen kind. As long as he drinks until he is drunk, the outcome can be imagined. All kinds of boasting are exaggerated by what he said.

    Even Lin Lei can''t help but feel the urge to hit people. However, after Gu Si knows his problem again, he still says he doesn''t drink. In the end, Lin Lei accidentally doesn''t see it. In the end, he will become a wine maniac and boast everywhere to make Lin Lei feel troublesome.

    Lin Lei was helpless along the way, but fortunately, he would kill any rare animals on the way and roast them.

    Or see any Tiancai and Dibao, which will be used as the seasoning for barbecue. Finally, the barbecue will become a furnace treasure medicine to improve Lin Lei''s strength.

    After flying for a few days, they saw the activities of monsters in a mountain forest. Suddenly, the greedy insect in Lin Lei''s stomach moved instantly.

    "Gu Si, look down..."

    Before Lin Lei finished, Gu Sibai glanced at Lin Lei and said, "come on, wait for me. I''ll find you when I''m done!"

    When the words were closed, the figure disappeared, leaving only a voice for Lin Lei.

    "Well, hehe, you can really talk!" looking at Gu Si who has disappeared, Lin Lei can only hehe smile. Then he found an empty place and took out a bottle of wine collected in shuibluestar from the ring.

    With a "touch", a bottle of 82 year old red wine glass was rudely opened by Lin Lei.

    "Gudong... Gudong..."

    After pouring a few mouthfuls, my heart was satisfied. Then I looked into the distance, and there was a look of missing in my eyes.

    "Alas! I don''t know how my mother is now. Yun''er doesn''t know if she has reached the later stage of xianzun''s cultivation and when she can reach the divine world!"

    A loud noise of "touch" was heard by Lin Lei, who was sentimental and eager to miss. Suddenly, a loud noise came. In an instant, all the previous thoughts were destroyed by the loud noise.

    "I''ll go!"

    Looking at the monster in front of me, I don''t want to know that Gu Si must have come back.

    Sure enough, before long, a figure appeared in front of him, with blood all over and a scratch on his arm.

    "Huh? You..."

    After discovering Gu Si''s injury, he took out a healing pill from the ring and handed it to him. "This is the pill I bought in the fairy world. Although it is the fairy world, it still works for such a little injury!"

    In these days, they have a great fit. Looking at the pill in Lin Lei''s hand, Gu Si didn''t say much. He took it directly and put it in his mouth.

    The pill entrance plan, the majestic energy, filled the injured wound. At this time, the wound healed miraculously in an instant!

    "Oh, well, the medicine of this pill is still OK. As for the remaining medicine that hasn''t been used up, seal it up!"

    With that, Lin Lei''s body moved instantly. After his sword finger nodded on Gu Si''s body, he returned to the original place with a smile.

    Seeing such a magical scene, Gu Si was stunned. He knew that the medicine for healing the wound was very small, and other huge medicine would dissipate, but he didn''t know that the medicine could still be bought and stored in his own body.

    "Hehe, I can''t see through you more and more. I don''t know how many things you have I don''t know, but you still use this technique."

    Listening to Gu Si''s praise, Lin Lei said indifferently, "Alas! I can''t help it. It''s my master. If I have nothing to do, I''ll force me to learn with my death. I can''t help it. I can only reluctantly learn?"

    "What, reluctantly?"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Gu Simei picked his head and said with a white look.

    However, at the moment, Bruce Lee in the system has been angry with Lin Lei''s words that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.

    "Yaya, Pooh, little rabbit, you can sell well when you get a bargain. Really, wait. When you beg me, you will have good fruit to eat!"

    "Hehe, well, stop talking!" when Lin Lei knew that he was blowing too much, he immediately chose enough.

    "Well, all right!"

    In this way, they were silent. However, Gu Si''s eyes were staring at the red wine in Lin Lei''s hands, and his throat was wriggling.

    "Well... You..."

    Lin Lei can''t see Gu Si''s strange appearance, but Lin Lei can''t bear to shiver at the thought of Gu Si''s drunk appearance.

    However, due to Gu Si''s praying eyes, Lin Lei finally gritted his teeth and stamped his foot, took a bottle of wine from the ring and handed it directly to Gu Si.

    "You... You saved your drink!"

    Despite Lin Lei''s warning, Gu Si didn''t know whether to listen after drinking.

    "Gudong... Gudong... Gudong..."

    Lin Lei, who handed Gu si the red wine, lowered his head again and began to test the meat, but at this time, a cow drinking voice came, and Lin Lei''s face sank.

 Chapter 512

    "Horizontal trough..."

    In an instant, Lin Lei left what he had in hand and came to Gu Si with an arrow. He grabbed the wine bottle in his hand and wanted to take it, but

    "I''ll go, brother. You''re playing with me!"

    At the moment, there is a drop... A drop of wine in the bottle seized by Lin Lei. He drinks very clean and almost licks the bottle. Seeing this scene, Lin Lei reluctantly returns to his seat.

    "Shit, I knew I wouldn''t give you wine. Alas!"

    Lin Lei sighed, picked up the meat of the monster again and began to take the test. After Gu Si drank another bottle of red wine, he lay drunk on the ground and slept.

    Lin Lei is a little curious today. Instead of making trouble, Gu Si is very quiet.

    Looking at the sleeping Gu Si, Lin Lei ignored it. After taking out the barbecue seasoning from the ring, he began to do it seriously.

    Suddenly, with the seasoned meat, the fragrance spread instantly, and the green and red eyes around him stared at Lin Lei''s place.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei ignores them. At the moment, the blood fifteen who has been following Lin Lei appears and silently destroys all the surrounding monsters!

    "Hehe"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei was inexplicably happy, and then he didn''t think much.

    Soon, under Lin Lei''s baking, the monster meat became a delicacy in the world.

    "Gudong" looked at the fragrant animal meat. Lin Lei couldn''t wait to tear off the monster''s legs and began to bite it.

    As for Gu Si, Lin Lei didn''t wake him up because Lin Lei was not sure what he would look like when he woke up.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh...!"

    Just as Lin Lei was eating, several broken voices came. Lin Lei ignored them and continued to eat wine and meat.

    "Master, this thing smells good!"

    At this time, four figures appeared behind Lin Lei. Everyone was salivating when they saw the animal meat in front of Lin Lei. Although they all said to force themselves to calm down, their throats exposed them.

    "Shut up!"

    The only one of them looked at his apprentice. Looking at his unpromising appearance, he immediately turned around and scolded him.

    "Oh!"

    Hearing what he said, the man immediately became silent and couldn''t make a sound.

    "Oh!"

    Lin Lei, who has been listening to the movement behind him, turns around with a sneer and says, what''s the reason for you to come uninvited?

    There is an unwritten rule in the cultivation world, that is, as long as someone is there, in addition to the people you know, others you don''t know want to enter their place. They will say hello in advance, otherwise they will not interfere without the permission of the owner.

    However, the uninvited people behind us have violated this law.

    "Hum, what are you? You dare to tell us what to do!" just as Lin Lei finished speaking, one of the young people who had the right to speak spoke and said in contempt of Lin Lei.

    "Yes, what are you? We''re here for your face!"

    Watching them say so shamelessly, Lin Lei''s killing intention is to rush out at this moment.

    "Hum, give me face. My face is very expensive. You don''t deserve it. Get out of here."

    A loud drink, with the peak cultivation of divine soldiers in the later stage, was so loud that Lin Lei''s voice could be heard in a hundred miles around.

    "What... What... What!"

    Lin Lei''s voice was so loud that Gu Si, who was drunk, woke up.

    "Well, hehe, if you go to sleep, there are just a few bugs!" seeing Gu Si awake, Lin Lei was afraid that he would be as crazy as before, so Lin Lei quickly comforted him.

    "Well, stop it. I''ve sobered up!"

    He knew the worry in Lin Lei''s eyes, and then explained. Gu Si came to Lin Lei and looked up at the four people.

    "Who are you, dare to be so disrespectful to the people of our Shenzong!" looking at the four people, Gu Si directly lifted the Shenzong out, because he felt that he was not the opponent of the other party at the first sight of the old man opposite him.

    "Oh, it''s the younger generation of Shenzong! Since it''s from Shenzong, come here quickly. We''ve requisitioned it."

    Suddenly, the scene was filled with gunsmoke, and everyone was silent. Gu Si looked back at Lin Lei and wanted to ask him what to do.

    "Ha ha, requisitioned? What are you? My God sect is also the top sect in the divine world. You..."

    "Hahaha..."

    Just before Lin Lei finished speaking, a wanton smile came from the young man opposite, and his eyes were full of disdain.

    "Shenzong, oh, I''m not afraid of Qiankun Zong!"

    "Boom", at the moment of hearing the three words of qiankunzong, Lin Lei''s mind was blank, and the killing in his heart was intended to break out involuntarily at this moment.

    "Huh?"

    The huge murderous spirit appeared so strange that the old man didn''t know why the... Young man was angry, but at this moment, he felt a trace of danger.

    This phenomenon has not appeared for a long time. However, when it reappears, it is felt by a younger generation of divine soldiers.

    "Cluck..."

    A evil smile filled the voice with gloom. At the moment, Lin Lei''s face had been distorted by hatred.

    "Qiankun sect, hahaha... Qiankun sect, I didn''t want to touch you. Since you''re looking for death now, I can''t blame you!"

    With the sound of "kan", the chaotic dragon gun suddenly appeared, the cold light at the tip of the gun was shining, and the surrounding temperature began to drop gradually because of Lin Lei''s killing intention.

    "You... You..."

    The old man''s heart trembled when he heard Lin Lei''s voice. From what he said just now, the murderous spirit was because of the name of Qiankun sect. At the moment, the man''s murderous eyes were because they were people of Qiankun sect. Thinking of this, the old man understood.

    "Hum, the mole ants dare to compete with the sun and the moon. You don''t look at your accomplishments. It''s all right to claim your self in front of this seat. It''s like dying!"

    At this moment, the old man was angry. Although he didn''t know what hatred there was between the people in front of him and the emperor of heaven and earth, he knew that such people could not stay. If they stayed, it would be a disaster.

    "Hum, death depends on who points!"

    There was gunfire everywhere and the battle was imminent. At this moment, Lin Lei took the lead.

    At the same time, wushence was used at this moment, which was the first time he used it.

    In an instant, a strange energy mobilized the energy of the surrounding space and began to squeeze towards the old man.

    "What, space power?"

    The old man was pleasantly surprised when he felt that the energy scattered on the long wall could hook the energy of space.

    "Hey, hey, we must get such things, otherwise..."

    Thinking, the old man''s eyes showed greedy color. Then, seeing that the long gun was coming, the old man moved.

    Shua, just as Lin Lei''s long gun was about to pierce the old man''s body, the old man disappeared strangely.

    After all, Lin Lei felt bad. Sure enough, a breath of death came from his back.

    "Hum, you are not tall enough to let me die. Moreover, there are many people who let me die, but they are all dead."

    At the same time when the danger appeared, Lin Lei turned around and used his martial arts strategy again. This time, Lin Lei increased his cultivation. Suddenly, the surrounding space trembled, and an unstable spirit squeezed harder.

    "Oh, come on, the more you use this skill, the seat will like it more, but you will die faster!"

    At this time, the more the old man looked at Lin Lei''s skill, the stronger his mind wanted to get!

    "Really?"

    Listening to the old man''s words, Lin Lei found the distance, put away the chaotic dragon gun, stood there, looked at the old man without fear, and showed a strange and evil smile on his face.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, the old man felt something wrong, but when he thought of the mysterious skill, he ignored all these.

    "Touch..."

    Just as the old man was about to arrive in front of Lin Lei, a foot appeared in an instant. The old man was directly kicked by the foot without any defense. A terrible energy came out, and then the old man''s body flew out of control towards the rear.

    "How?"

    The old man who flew out backward was very surprised and looked ahead. Between them, four men in black appeared, each with a majestic murderous spirit and a dignified face guarding Lin Lei''s side.

    "What?"

    "What?"

    As soon as this scene appeared, not only the old man, but also Gu Si was stupid. Although he knew who the four people were, he could see that they were protecting Lin Lei.

    Thinking of this, Gu Si was relieved. At the same time, he felt curious and climbed into his heart.

    "Hum, dare to be powerless to my young master, only death can repay the crime!"

    This is the blood fifteen surrounded by Lin Lei. He was murderous and said in a cold tone to everyone except Gu Si!

    In an instant, at the end of the words, the four people moved, and the blood fifteen rushed directly towards the old man. As for the remaining three people, they rushed to the three people who came with the old man and started directly.

    "Wait... Wait... We are... Qiankun sect, we are Qiankun sect!"

    At this time, the old man who felt the smell of death wanted to catch the last straw in order not to let himself die. As a result, he didn''t know that it was his life-saving straw.

    "Hum, Qiankun sect, ha ha... I don''t care. I dare to destroy the sect of Qiankun sect in the fairy world, not to mention the divine world. I will go. Don''t worry, I will let the Qiankun sect in the divine world meet them!"

    "What... Fairyland..."

    At the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, the old man was stupid. He didn''t expect to mention the iron plate today, and he didn''t expect that the heaven and earth sect in the fairy world was destroyed!

    With a "click", the blood fifteen who got Lin Lei''s order was not relied on. At the moment when he came to look in front of him, one hand grabbed the old man''s neck, twisted it with force, and directly pinched the old man''s Adam''s apple. At the same time, the other hand directly blasted the old man''s Dan house!

 Chapter 513

    "Touch..."

    "Well...!"

    The emperor of heaven and earth looked at him. Under the bombardment of blood 15, he immediately screamed and looked ferocious. A pair of hate eyes stared at Lin Lei and roared at Lin Lei crazily.

    "You... You wait, I Qiankun sect will not let you go. What if you destroy the sect door in the fairy world? Wait, I Qiankun sect will come for revenge."

    "Touch..."

    At this moment, the blood fifteen has already abolished all the old man''s spiritual cultivation. However, the old man''s words completely angered the blood fifteen. In a moment, before Lin Lei spoke, the blood fifteen directly slapped the waste and smashed it, and died to the point where he couldn''t die again.

    "Hum, there is only one result of threatening my young master!"

    Looking at the old man''s corpses on the ground full of broken meat and blood, xue15 didn''t pay attention to it, but skillfully returned to Lin Lei''s back and now there.

    "Well, you did a good job, but you can''t be so reckless next time. After all, we are outsiders and don''t know much about their strength. Then I''ll pass you a spell called soul searching. Remember, you must squeeze the information from your opponent before killing!"

    "Yes, young master!" now the blood fifteen behind Lin Lei nodded and said yes after hearing Lin Lei''s words.

    At the moment, Gu Si, who has been standing next to him naturally, has been fooled by this scene. He really can''t understand this scene. He doesn''t understand why Lin leiming is a friar who has just been promoted to the divine world. He also calls him a young master.

    What''s more unimaginable is that you can kill just by hearing the name of Qiankun sect. It must be very. How much hatred Qiankun sect has. And the Qiankun sect in the fairy world. What happened just now will become an unforgettable memory for Gu Si.

    "Touch... Touch..."

    Just when Gu Si was stunned, two muffled sounds came, which immediately brought him back to reality. At the moment, two embarrassed figures in front of Lin Lei were frightened and scared. Even they were scared by Lin Lei and couldn''t help urinating.

    "Please... Please, let us go. I didn''t know anything before. Please see..."

    After seeing Lin Lei, the three quickly got up from the ground. They kowtowed and begged Lin Lei to bypass them, but as they spoke, Lin Lei spoke in silence.

    "Wait and see. When Ben does it next, he will teach it to your mind. Remember not to be careless."

    At this point, Lin Lei moved, quickly stretched out his left hand and formed a mysterious fingerprint in the air until the last wonderful and thrilling energy appeared in an instant, and finally directly patted on the head of one of the three men.

    Suddenly, a memory that doesn''t belong to you is constantly transferred from the palm of your hand to your brain.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment when the strange memory entered his mind, Lin Lei wrapped his class with spiritual strength and began to explore the favorable things in his memory!

    He didn''t know, but Lin Lei jumped when he explored. He didn''t expect that the man searching for souls in the quilt had done so many things worse than animals.

    What QJ girl do you think? There are no bad things he hasn''t done, such as blocking the road, robbing, killing, robbing, abducting and cheating.

    However, although there are so many memories that Lin Lei is not ashamed of or even despised, there are still some useful values, such as the number of disciples of the Qiankun sect who went to the Tiandao conference this time and their accomplishments.

    At the moment, a total of 52 people go to the Tiandao assembly. The leader is the elder of Qiankun sect, who always has the cultivation of Xianjun. The rest are basically the realm of Shenzong or shenhuang. As for the more than 30 people attending the Tiandao assembly, their cultivation is almost the same as Gu Si. They either reach the God King or the God general. When they see such a big battle of Qiankun sect, Lin Lei''s eyebrows frowned together.

    Although this is good news for Shenzong, it is bad news for Lin Lei. The strong people experienced by Shenjun are not enough to organize resistance with their current ability. As for the next, it depends on the more than 20 Shura people who absorb the Qi of chaos in the spirit gathering array. I hope they can recover to Shenzong or all reach the realm of shenhuang. That''s the only way, He has the capital to revenge.

    After reading the looted memories, Lin Lei eliminated them all, except his own mind. Lin Lei disdained to keep them at all.

    Then he made another seal and searched the souls of the other two people. The final results were the same. Then Lin Lei gave up. Although he didn''t know whether Qiankun sect had hidden strength, these were not important.

    As for the three people who were searched by Lin Lei, they have already become fools at the moment. All the memories in their minds have been removed by Lin Lei. In addition to a little instinct, they have nothing else, and their IQ has become zero, even the born children are not as good as!

    "See clearly?"

    Lin Lei, who had returned to God, asked the four Shura people behind him.

    "Well, we''ll understand. Thank you for teaching this method!"

    Listening to their words, Lin Lei nodded happily, then opened his mouth and said to them, "go, there is no danger here. As for these three people, you should look at them and remember to do it clean. Don''t leave a handle on anyone, you know?"

    Although Lin Lei is not afraid of heaven and earth, Lin Lei can only do so in order not to let them find themselves so soon.

    "Yes, I''ll leave!"

    After receiving the order, four people, including blood 15, disappeared in front of Lin Lei with three people of heaven and earth clan.

    Looking at them leaving, Lin Lei looks like they are looking at them with gratitude. Similarly, Lin Lei has no pity for the three people, because they don''t deserve it at all.

    Although they claim that they are righteous disciples, what they do is so hateful and heinous. Killing them is light!

    After everything was over, Lin Lei turned to Gu Si, who was dazed all the way, and his face was full of laughter.

    "Hehe, why don''t you know me!"

    Looking at Gu Si, who was shocked in his eyes, Lin Lei knew what he was thinking, and then joked about it.

    "Er... Hehe, no, no!"

    At the moment, Gu Si, who heard Lin Lei''s words, was very nervous and even careful. He didn''t know that there were so many strong guards around Lin Lei before. Now that he knows it, he should respect the strong according to the same rules.

    "Alas! You don''t have to do this. Just like before. And I also want to ask you not to tell anything you see today, because it''s related to me and the lives of my brothers this time."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help warning: "of course, if you tell today''s story, you can try. I don''t have the strength to help kill."

    At this moment, the murderous spirit burst out and put direct pressure on Gu Si.

    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll never measure what happened today. Let''s talk about it!"

    Hearing Gu Si''s words, Lin Lei''s murderous spirit immediately withdrew, and his smile still showed. He still believed in Gu Si''s character. Otherwise, it would be impossible to expose so much in front of him!

    "Well, eat quickly, and let''s go as soon as we finish eating!" said Lin Lei. He sat down in the original place and began to chew up big bones, as if nothing had happened before.

    For this, Gu Si admired Lin Lei very much. He couldn''t do it. He couldn''t eat at the thought of the old man who had been broken by a strong man before.

    In this way, an episode messed up the original good atmosphere, but Lin Lei didn''t worry. Soon, Lin Lei ate more than half of the monster meat. Seeing that Gu Si didn''t eat it, Lin Lei didn''t waste it. He directly threw another half of the monster meat into the system and handed it to Shatian.

    After all this, Lin Lei stood up and said to Gu Si, "let''s go, senior brother. It''s time for us to go!"

    "Oh, good?"

    Gu Si''s face was a little uncomfortable. At the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, he quickly promised, and then took off and rushed towards Tianyong city.

    "Hehe" looked at Gu Si. Lin Lei didn''t speak. Then he released his cultivation and immediately ran after Gu Si.

    Before Lin Lei left, he saw the broken meat and blood turned into. Lin Lei didn''t let it go. In an instant, the magic spirit blood fire was released. Which piece of blood has been burned clean so far, and there is nothing left.

    Because Lin Lei knows that nothing can survive under the magic spirit blood fire.

    In this way, the two did not stay, and directly added to their destination Tianyong City, Danzhou.

    At the moment, outside Tianyong City, looking at the magnificent city, Lin Lei is a little crazy.

    This kind of city does not exist in the fairy world, and it is the first time to see it even in the divine world. Even the ancient city in the fairy world is not as spectacular as here.

    "Well, yes, that''s the core of Danzhou. It''s not only the core of Danzhou, but also the headquarters of the alchemy guild. You can only buy what you can''t think of, but not what you can''t buy. In addition, here are not only the alchemy guild, but also the array guild, the tool refining guild and several major commercial firms. The forces here are complex and difficult to explain, but they are here Very harmonious, and there has never been a conflict of interest. "

    "Oh?" listening to Gu Si''s introduction to the interior of Tianyong City, Lin Lei suddenly became curious. He couldn''t imagine what kind of magic spirit it was. It''s reasonable to say that so many forces always have conflicting interests, and it''s impossible not to have a quarrel.

    "Well, let''s go!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s puzzled look, Gu Si smiled and then said, "I don''t know if they have arrived, younger martial sister. You''d better be careful in case Pang Long comes..."

    Listening to Gu Si''s worry, Lin Lei quickly said, "ha ha, you don''t have to worry, but I won''t have a round with you."

 Chapter 514

    "What, you don''t come with us..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Gu Si exclaimed. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to make such a busy decision, but then he was relieved. Think about it, Panglong alone is troublesome enough!

    "Oh, all right!"

    He knows that Lin Lei won''t listen to his dissuasion. Then Gu Si gropes in his arms for a while, takes out a storage bag, hands it to Lin Lei and opens his mouth.

    "Although I know you may not need it, I still want to give it to you. Maybe this can help you in the future!"

    He didn''t refuse. After receiving the storage bag, Lin Lei put it into the storage ring.

    "Well, since you don''t want to be with me, let''s separate here! It may be good for you."

    After saying this, he didn''t understand Lin Lei''s reply. Then Gu Si walked alone towards Tianyong city.

    Looking at Gu Si''s back, Lin Lei smiled twice, and then the muscles on his face began to twist, revealing his original face.

    "Hoo!"

    Take a long breath and then walk towards the gate tower of Tianyong city. At this time, many people have come one after another. Don''t guess Lin Lei knows that they are all clans or sect disciples.

    Looking at the crowds of people, Lin Lei ignored them, but had his own. Before long, Lin Lei came to the gate tower and looked up like a towering City, which made Lin Lei feel secure.

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey

    Just then, when Lin Lei was enjoying Tianyong City, an inharmonious, rough and crazy voice came. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s previous mood disappeared.

    Looking down, the gatekeeper looked at him angrily. Suddenly, Lin Lei came back and hurried forward to enter Tianyong, but at this time, the gatekeeper quickly said something to stop him.

    "Hey, hey, I said, are you coming to tease me? Ten silver coins in the city and three gold coins if you live in it."

    "What?" listening to the gatekeeper''s words, Lin Lei didn''t understand. Although Lin Lei understood the surface meaning, he didn''t have any silver and gold coins. He only had spirit stone.

    "What? If you don''t have money, don''t go in if you don''t have money. Don''t pretend to be ignorant young people here!"

    Hearing what the gatekeeper said, Lin Lei was stunned. Then he turned and looked at other people entering the city. Everyone took out ten silver coins and three gold coins. Seeing this, Lin Lei was helpless.

    "Shit, Gu Si, you do..."

    Just when Lin Lei wanted to scold Gu Si in the bottom of his heart, he suddenly thought that Gu Si had given him a storage bag. Then he took it out and recognized the Lord. After recognizing the Lord, the divine consciousness immediately explored and entered.

    "Huh? Oh, really!"

    At the moment, in the storage bag is a small five or ten gold coins and tens of thousands of silver coins. Seeing this, Lin Lei quickly took out ten silver coins and three gold coins and handed them to the gatekeeper.

    "Here you are!"

    "Say it early. I''ll let you in if I take it out early. Why bother to stay here so long!"

    Seeing the entrance fee in Lin Lei''s hand, the gatekeeper''s face suddenly changed from Lin Lei''s contempt for having no money to a smile after having money.

    Looking at the fickle gatekeeper, Lin Lei quickly smiled, nodded and walked into Tianyong city.

    "Ah, here we are. Look at the inner alchemy of the divine emperor monster Tianyun tiger."

    "Come and have a look at the gem pill refined by the imperial alchemy master. It''s ten for one fake!"

    "I''ll go!" Lin Lei, who walked into Tianyong City, really felt what is the core of a state. The prosperity here is something Lin Lei didn''t want to think of.

    Looking at the peddlers on both sides of the aisle, Lin Lei couldn''t help looking at the one who sold Tianyun tiger inner pill.

    "Boss, how do you sell this inner pill and how many spirit stones can..."

    "Wait, wait!" just when Lin Lei was going to ask how many Lingshi could buy, the boss obviously looked sad and said, "I said Nian friend, are you kidding me, Lingshi? Do you think that kind of thing can be replaced with my inner pill?"

    After hearing the boss''s words and combining the previous phenomena, Lin Lei found that in the divine world, Lingshi is not circulating money at all, but the real circulating money is all silver coins and gold coins. Lin Lei''s hair burst when he thought of it.

    "Alas! I knew that when I first came to the divine world, I should have a look at all the common sense about the divine world. Now, there are only a few children in my pocket, which makes me..."

    Lin Lei''s hair burst when he thought he would take it here for a long time.

    "Boss, I don''t want it!"

    In order to save money, Lin Lei can only let go of this thing in front of him. After saying a word, he goes to the deep of Tianyong city.

    Along the way, Lin Lei saw a lot of things he was excited about, but when he thought he had no money, Lin Lei was helpless. He thought that he was a spender in those years. Now, the gap is not a bit!

    "Forget it, let''s find a firm to buy an introduction to the divine world!" thinking, Lin Lei observed the shops around him. In this way, he kept walking. Lin Lei didn''t know how long he had been walking. Finally, Lin Lei stopped at the door of a firm called xiaoyaoge.

    "Hmm? There should be something I want here!" Lin Lei said to himself looking at the huge business in front of him.

    "Amitabha, benefactor, don''t worry. You can''t buy anything in Xiaoyao Pavilion without you!"

    "Hmm?" suddenly, the voice came. Suddenly, Lin Lei turned warily and saw a monk standing there wearing a fake fool without a hair on his head.

    Moreover, Lin Lei can feel the powerful Buddha power from the monk''s body. From this, Lin Lei can judge that he is not the opponent of the person in front of him.

    "Hehe, you don''t have to. I just happened to pass by and heard what the little benefactor said. I happened to know something about Xiaoyao Pavilion, so I happened to speak."

    Um

    Looking at the monk in front of him, Lin Lei lost his hair. After listening to him say so many things, he finally concluded that he had something he wanted in his heart.

    "Thank you, master. I want the defendant to resign."

    In order to avoid the existence of tuberculosis, Lin Lei quickly dodges into the Xiaoyao Pavilion.

    "Hey, hey, the person in front of me is destined for me. It seems that I have something to do next!" just after Lin Lei left, the monk said to himself.

    Of course, if Lin Lei hears the monk''s words, he will scold his eight generations of ancestors.

    In Xiaoyao Pavilion, Lin Lei, who just came in, was stunned when he saw the appearance and format in Xiaoyao Pavilion.

    Of course, Lin Lei is not a person who has never seen the world. He is just a little stunned, and then recovers in less than two seconds.

    "This guest, what do you want?"

    Just then, a servant in Xiaoyao Pavilion came forward and said to him.

    "Well, give me an introduction about the divine world..." before Lin Lei finished speaking, the service staff quickly said, "OK!"

    "Well..."

    Seeing the other party leave, Lin Lei turns around when he''s okay. Lin Lei finds that all the things here are high-quality goods, even if some are bad, it''s very different from all the businesses he''s seen before.

    Lin Lei kept turning. At first, he was on the first floor. But with Lin Lei''s interest, he went to the second floor, the third floor and the fourth floor. When he went to the fourth floor, he was stopped by two strong men in the realm of God King.

    "This guest, outsiders are not allowed to enter here. Those who have Xiaoyao Pavilion VIP cards will be killed if they dare to go beyond one step."

    As soon as Lin Lei said this, he wanted to refute it, but he didn''t know the other party. Lin Lei gave up, and the fifteen or four people who had been following Lin Lei wanted to do it when they heard that someone was not inferior to Lin Lei. Finally, Lin Lei stopped them all.

    "Good."

    He nodded at the passers-by, then Lin Lei went downstairs and finally returned to the first floor.

    "This guest, where have you been? It''s easy for me to find!" just as Lin Lei returned to the first floor, the service staff who went to get what he wanted hurried to Lin Lei and asked.

    "Well, ah, this, i... I''ll go around!"

    Then Lin Lei looked at the jade slips of the other party''s mobile phone and asked, "what''s the price of this thing?"

    "Three gold coins!"

    After hearing the quotation, Lin Lei did not hesitate. He took out three gold coins from the storage bag and handed them to the service staff, and was ready to leave.

    "This guest, wait!"

    "Hmm?" just as Lin Lei stepped out of the door, the voice of the service staff behind came. Suddenly, Lin Lei turned his head in doubt and wanted to ask the other party what he meant.

    "Ah, this guest, don''t get me wrong. Try to be busy. In a month, the store''s once-in-a-thousand-year auction will be held. I don''t know if you are interested. If so, this is yours!"

    As he spoke, the waiter took out an invitation with the words "xiaoyaoge" from his sleeve and handed it to Lin Lei.

    "Oh?"

    Looking at the invitation in front of him, Lin Lei hesitated, but finally took it down and said, "OK, I''ll be back then!"

    Then Lin Lei left. This time, he didn''t look back. At this time, at the moment Lin Lei left, a woman walked out, looked at Lin Lei''s back with curious eyes and said to herself.

    "What kind of person are you? Why do you give me a mysterious feeling!"

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know anything about all this. At the moment, the only thing he wants to do is to find a place to live and get familiar with the things on the jade slips. He doesn''t want to do that before it happened!

    On the other hand, Gu Si found Liu Yunhan and his team at the moment of entering Tianyong City, and then joined his team!

 Chapter 515

    "Nephew Gu Si, where is the man with you? Where has he gone?"

    At the moment, when Gu sigang and Liu Yunhan met in the inn transported from Tianyong City, Pang Long suddenly looked pale and asked.

    As for Pang Long''s inquiry, Gu Si was very clear that it was not his love for his disciples, but Lin Lei had made his grandson Pang Guang lose face and scolded him indirectly. Therefore, he was worried when he didn''t see Lin Lei coming back with him.

    At the moment, after Pang Long asked, everyone''s eyes turned to Gu Si. They were also very curious. When they left, they came back alone.

    Looking at the people''s eyes and Pang Long''s cold eyes, Gu Si replied calmly: "Oh, that Pang Changlao, it''s like this. My friend has something to do, so he left first, and he said he won''t be with us in the future."

    Speaking of this, Gu Si didn''t go on, because he knew that even if he didn''t say it, people would understand what he meant.

    "What?"

    A cry of surprise came. Suddenly everyone''s eyes looked over. Pang Long angrily scolded and said coldly: "hum, as a child of Shenzong, he has no concept of organization, and he told me whether he has, absolutely..."

    "Yes, people like this should directly kick out the Shenzong, so that at least they won''t tarnish the reputation of the Shenzong."

    "Well... Yes... Yes..."

    In this way, Pang Long''s words, everyone began to follow suit. In their opinion, Pang Long is the elder of the sect. As long as you flatter him, it will be better in the sect in the future.

    However, in this regard. Gu Si doesn''t want to. When he thinks of Lin Lei''s strength and power, he can guess Lin Lei''s future journey!

    "Hum, elder Pang, you can''t say that. Although my friend''s name is in Shenzong, he is just a sundry disciple. According to what you said before, sundry disciples are at the bottom of Shenzong. They don''t have to report their itinerary, let alone the above report. Why, are you beating yourself in the face now?"

    "You..."

    As soon as this remark came out, Pang Long''s face was blue and he had the idea of being killed, but he had to think that he was an apprentice of the Lord of Shenzong, and there was a little princess of Shenzong next to him. He didn''t dare attack.

    "Well, hehe, this... This, OK, since I''m busy, that... That''s OK!"

    Li let him have said this, Pang Long can only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach.

    "OK, now that you have come to Tianyong City, go out and have a look. You have been practicing and haven''t been here. You just take this opportunity to have fun again!"

    To end this embarrassing scene. Pang Long thought of this method and said it immediately.

    "Well, in that case, it''s so decided. Let''s go, but we must come back here before we get on the waist. Don''t make trouble, you know!"

    Hearing Pang Long''s words, Liu Yunhan, who has been silent, of course knows what he thinks, but this is exactly what she thinks!

    "Yes... I''ll do it!"

    After hearing the words of Pang Long and Liu Yunhan, dozens of disciples nodded repeatedly. After an excited smile appeared on their faces, they left one by one with a smile.

    The building was empty. Soon, only Gu Si and Liu Yunhan were left in the room. As for Pang Long, he left after all his disciples left.

    "Hum, OK, Gu Si, I usually see you being honest and submissive. I didn''t expect that one day you would talk back for a so-called friend and elder in your mouth! It seems that it''s necessary for me to tell my father about this!"

    There were only two people left in the room. Liu Yunhan couldn''t help it any more. She turned her head and looked at Gu Si, as if you could, and said to him.

    "Er... This... This is better not!"

    Listening to Liu Yunhan''s words, Gu Si quickly stopped. He knew that if the master knew about it, he would definitely miss it.

    "Hum, it depends on how you behave!" Liu Yunhan said with a bad smile as he looked at his elder martial brother praying.

    "Er... Younger martial sister, no!"

    As he spoke, Gu Si hurriedly blocked his chest with his hand. Liu Yunhan, who was simple in this way, threw a white eye at him.

    "Well, did I say I wanted to do something to you? I just wanted to say, I remember when my father came out, he handed you a storage bag and said, is there money in it?"

    "What, how did you..."

    Hearing about the storage bag, Gu Si''s face changed. He thought of the scene that he had given the storage bag to Lin Lei before. Suddenly Gu Si didn''t know how to deal with it.

    "Hum, it''s good to say that at least I''m also the future descendant of Shenzong, okay? My father only gives it to you, not to me. I estimate that from the perspective of the descendants of the major gates of the divine world, I''m the only one who is the poorest!"

    Speaking of this, Liu Yunhan quickly looked at Gu Si and looked like I would treat you if you didn''t call out.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at Liu Yunhan, Gu Si said very sorry: "younger martial sister, I''m really sorry. Shifu did give me some money, but... But I''ve given all that money to my friend, I..."

    "What, you... You''re so angry with me?"

    Liu Yunhan, who thought she was rich, was stupid when she heard the news. For a moment, she was not good.

    "I......" looking at her angry look, Gu Si hurriedly ran away and left the room. But he knew that once when she was angry, he directly smashed a wine statue of his father who took away a powerful skill from the ancient tomb. He didn''t think of such an eyebrow.

    Looking at Gu Si who fled, Liu Yunhan frowned and became more interested in the person who left the team. She really wanted to see someone like her senior brother!

    "Hum, forget it, you''d better go out for a walk if you have such a good opportunity!" the woman''s face is like turning the pages of a book. It changes when she says it. Then, after finishing a pair, Liu Yunhan calmed down and walked out of the inn towards the center of Tianyong city!

    At the moment, in another room of the inn, an angry voice remembered.

    "Hum, boy, if you weren''t the disciple of the patriarch, I would have broken you to pieces. How can I expect you to talk to me like that!"

    This person was Pang Long who had been eaten by Gu Si before. When he returned to the room, the whole person was angry. At the thought of Gu Si''s attitude and the insult he received at the door, Pang Long was angry.

    "Grandpa... I..."

    "Shut up!" when Pang Long was angry, Pang Guanggang, who had been standing nearby without talking, was roared by Pang Long.

    "You mean to call me Grandpa. Tell me about you. That man is just a mole ant in the realm of divine soldiers. Tell me about you. How did you do it? You made people point at your nose and scold your family, including me. You said... Do you want to annoy me or what?"

    "I... i... I" looked at his grandfather, Pang Guang said to himself with a wronged face: "when he was angry at Gu Si, he came to me to vent his anger, and I don''t want to..."

    "What are you talking about?" for a strong man experienced by a God King, Pang Guang can hear even in a small voice.

    "Well, no!"

    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Pang Guang was scared into a cold sweat.

    "All right, find some people and give them to me. Turn over Tianyong city. If necessary, go to Tiansha and give them the portrait of that person. You must kill each other at any cost, you know!"

    Then Pang Long''s eyes flashed fiercely, and then a storage bag was taken out and handed to Pang Guang and said, "here is money. You can see how much you use. I just want that person to die!"

    "Yes, I know, grandpa!"

    Looking at the storage bag in front of him, Pang Guang did not hesitate, directly connected it to his hand, and then dismissed him.

    "Hum, wait, people who insult me usually come to no good end!" Pang Long in the room came to the window after seeing his frustrated grandson go, his eyes stared at the distance, and the cold voice came out of his mouth.

    "Ah Qiu..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei, walking in the busy street of Tianyong City, suddenly sneezed, and a feeling of uneasiness rose in his heart.

    "Well, what''s the matter? Is someone thinking about me?" said Lin Lei. He didn''t care much and then moved on.

    Along the way, Lin Lei met many hotels, but most of them didn''t agree with Lin Lei!

    "Alas! What the hell..."

    Just when Lin Lei was worried, a familiar figure appeared with a glance in his eyes.

    "I''ll go. Why is she here?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei sees no one else, but Liu Yunhan, who is left in the quilt in the forbidden area of Shenzong and finally runs away alone.

    Looking at her slowly coming again in her own direction, and then seeing that there was nowhere to hide around, Lin leiqiang pretended not to know and walked towards the front.

    Twenty meters

    "Ten meters..."

    "Five meters..."

    At the end of one meter, she thought it was good to pass by like this, but it was not so coincidence. Liu Yunhan''s eyes fixed on Lin Lei directly, and her body was fixed in place, motionless and silly.

    This phenomenon appeared, and the people around them also quarreled. They looked at it for a few times. Then there was no chance.

    "Hmm? This girl, is it a little inappropriate for you to look at Xiaosheng like this?"

    Although Lin Lei looked silent and looked like I didn''t know you, he was worried with a drum in his heart.

    "Well... I... you... Don''t you know me?"

    Liu Yunhan, who heard Lin Lei''s words, explained with an embarrassed face.

    "Oh? Have we met?"

    A word is enough to express Lin Lei''s thoughts at the moment. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with the woman in front of him, even if the other party is the daughter of the Lord of God.

 Chapter 516

    Looking at the person in front of him, Liu Yunhan was full of doubts. He didn''t know whether the person in front of him was related to the person who was him, but from the perspective of personality alone, they were obviously different.

    "Ah... Right... Sorry, I have a friend. He looks too much like you. Maybe I admit my mistake!"

    At the moment, Liu Yunhan is very embarrassed. He doesn''t know how he is. However, he will be like this. Maybe he feels guilty for the people who saved him.

    "Oh, since I''m busy, I''ll leave first."

    Lin Lei is even more so at the moment. He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. He''s afraid that time will reveal his stuffing.

    "Yes!"

    In this way, Liu Yunhan did not recognize Lin Lei perfectly. Of course, this is what Lin Lei wanted.

    After leaving, Lin Lei took a long breath and completely relaxed at this moment.

    "Oh, luckily I didn''t recognize me, otherwise I would be in trouble!" thinking, Lin Lei continued to walk forward.

    Liu Yunhan is just the opposite of Lin Lei. At this time, Liu Yunhan is no longer in the mood to go shopping. At the thought of the man who died to save himself, she is suddenly upset.

    "Oh, go back!"

    Then, with a look of loss and sadness, he turned and walked towards his residence.

    "Go away, you still want to join our Dan Shigong Association. You don''t pee. Look at your virtue!"

    "Hmm?" just when Lin Lei wanted to find a place to live, suddenly an uncoordinated voice came. Suddenly, Lin Lei looked at the door of a building and saw a man with fierce eyes pointing at the skinny boy on the ground.

    Looking at him, he saw that the building plaque said the alchemy guild, and the ferocious man was wearing the same clothes as those in his ring, but the color was slightly different. Lin Lei''s clothes were black, and the people in front of him were really red.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to come to the alchemy guild as soon as I entered the divine world!" said Lin Lei. When he thought of joining the guild in the lower world, he heard that the guild would help as long as the Dan master was hard to ask.

    "I... I want to be a Dan master. Is that so difficult? My mother is still waiting for me to become a Dan master and heal her. How can you..."

    "Hahaha..."

    Before the boy lying on the ground finished speaking, the fierce man smiled and said, "your mother, a son of mole ants, should have died long ago, and you, a son of mole ants, also want to learn the way of alchemy. I advise you to kill yourself with a small piece of tofu, so as not to hinder people''s eyes."

    As soon as this remark came out, all those around were excited and coaxed one by one.

    "Yes... Yes, die quickly. Don''t waste land in the world."

    "Hahaha!..."

    The voices came into the boy''s ears. Suddenly, the boy''s praying eyes cooled down at this moment.

    Looking at the people around me with hate, a cold voice came out: "you, you bastards, wait. If I can rise one day, I will step on you who humiliate me and despise me. I want you to know that the cold door can also become a strong man!"

    At the moment, the boy''s words came into Lin Lei''s ears. Suddenly, he admired the boy for a while.

    "Hum, just you, I can kill you with a slap!" the passers-by around heard the boy''s words and looked at him angrily, and some even moved to kill.

    "Hahaha, good, well said!"

    Just then, Lin Lei''s voice came out and spread to everyone''s ears. Suddenly, everyone, including the boy lying on the ground, said and looked at it.

    "Hum, you are a man. Fortunately, you are so rampant in front of my alchemy guild. Don''t you want to live?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s man, he looked gloomy and threatened for a moment. However, if it was someone else, he might be afraid of the alchemy guild, but Lin Lei wouldn''t.

    "Hum, what are you and how can you represent the alchemy guild?" said Lin Lei. He came to the boy step by step, stretched out his hand and pulled him up. Then he helped him remove the dust from his body and said with a smile.

    "Children, I heard what you said just now. You''re right. What about the poor family, the rich family, the clan and the Empire? As long as you have a heart to be a strong man, others will stop you."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help reaching out and patting the boy on the shoulder, so he was ready to turn around and take the boy away.

    "Hum, I want to go now?"

    This is, the man''s voice came again. Suddenly, Lin Lei frowned and read in his heart. After a voice came out, he left with the man regardless of the others.

    "Come on, give it to me..."

    However, seeing Lin Lei ignored, he immediately felt that he had lost face, and then shouted behind him. Suddenly, several men rushed out and rushed towards Lin Lei.

    "Big brother, they..." this is the boy pulled by Lin Lei. When he saw several men rushing in his direction, he said to Lin Lei with fear for a moment.

    "Hehe, it''s all right. Don''t be afraid!"

    Ignoring them, he continued to walk his own way. At this time, when several men were about to rush to Lin Lei, four people in black suddenly appeared and killed those men.

    "What...?"

    At this scene, the man in front of the alchemy guild was surprised. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to do it in front of the alchemy guild.

    "You... You wait."

    This kind of scene has scared him silly. He''s OK to stay here more at the moment. Then he put down a cruel word and left!

    The four people, such as blood 15, hid again at the moment when the alchemy man left.

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t have to think about the scene behind him, but the scene fell in the boy''s eyes and was surprised.

    "Big brother, you..."

    Looking at the boy, Lin Lei''s heart throbbed and then said to the system, "explore all the information about the boy."

    "Ding Dong, OK, please wait a moment."

    "Probing............"

    After listening to the cold synthetic sound, Lin Lei didn''t have a chance, but looked at the boy saved in the quilt. Maybe it was because of what he said before, which made Lin Lei have the impulse to accept him as an apprentice.

    Before long, the sound of the system came again, "Ding Dong, Congratulations!"

    "Information exploration completed!"

    "Chenguang, 15 years old, has no accomplishments. He is the best of talent, understanding, fire and wood. He has the spirit root. He has the best qualification for alchemy. He can be taken away as a disciple."

    "Ho" when he saw the man''s information, Lin Lei felt that he had constant good luck. Any one of them was a great alchemist. There was no luck.

    Lin Lei didn''t refuse the connection of the system. He had the idea of taking him as an apprentice, but now he just made the idea more certain.

    "Boy, how about you worship me as a teacher? I can teach you alchemy knowledge and make you an alchemy master. Would you like to."

    Lin Lei, who was disconnected from the system, quickly looked at the boy and asked without thinking.

    "What, me?"

    Maybe he was surprised by the news. At the moment when Lin Lei finished asking, he didn''t know what to say.

    "Well, yes, you can, of course not. I''ll give you a bottle of healing pills to treat your mother."

    Looking at the boy, Lin Lei thought the other party didn''t want to, so he was ready to give up with a lost face.

    "I... I do, I do!"

    However, fortunately, Chenguang didn''t disappoint him and finally promised Lin Lei.

    "Well, in that case, let''s go. Take me to your house and I''ll help you treat your mother!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very happy. He has a sixth disciple and a person who inherits his mantle of alchemy.

    "Ah, thank you, thank you, master!"

    At the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, the morning light excitedly dragged Lin Lei towards the edge of the south of the city, all the way. Everyone looked at Lin Lei with curious eyes.

    Lin Lei turned a blind eye to their eyes and just wanted to get to the place the boy said and help him treat his mother.

    With Lin Lei''s help, within half an hour, they came to the most convenient slum in the south of the city. Then they shuttled through the alley for a while and stopped in front of an old house.

    "Master, I''m here!"

    When he came here, the boy quickly opened the door and went in. At the moment, an old woman was lying in bed with her eyes closed. There was still no breath and became a dead body.

    After feeling that the person in bed was a corpse, Lin Lei felt very sorry.

    However, completely unaware of it, the demon Chenguang hurried to the bedside and said to him, "mother, look, I... I have found the pill to heal you!"

    However, after the morning light finished speaking, the old woman lying in bed was indifferent, always closed her eyes and didn''t respond.

    "Mother, you... You wake up!"

    In this world, dead people have been common for a long time, especially for those teenagers. At the moment, the morning light realizes what, and the eyes can''t help getting wet.

    "Mother, mother, wake up. Look at me. I''m back. I found the pill to cure you. Wake up, wake up... Sobbing... Wake up!"

    Looking at the morning light, Lin Lei felt uncomfortable. Then he went to the morning light, put one hand behind him, and began to comfort him: "don''t cry, your mother has gone, if she doesn''t want you to do so!"

    Lin Lei is very clear about Chenguang''s mood. He once had this kind of time.

    "No... no, no, my mother is not... Not dead, i... i... i... master, I don''t want to..."

    As he spoke, the morning light began to cry bitterly. He was thin because of malnutrition. Because of his sadness and psychological pressure, he fainted without crying for a while.

 Chapter 517

    Looking at the sixth apprentice, Lin Lei sighed and shook his head. Then he closed the body on the bed to a storage ring, then picked up the morning light and walked out of here.

    This time, instead of finding a place to live by feeling, Lin Lei came to the prosperous place, casually found a hotel and went in.

    "Boss, give me two rooms!"

    "Ah, OK, come with me!" at this time, a waiter hurried forward and led Lin Lei to the back.

    Lin Lei didn''t speak all the way. He just injected his gentle spiritual power into the body of the morning light to help him warm and nourish his spiritual pulse, so that he can practice smoothly in the future.

    "Well, two guests, your room is here. Here is the key!"

    After a while, the waiter stopped, turned and pointed to a courtyard ahead, said to Lin Lei, then took out a key from his arms and handed it to Lin Lei.

    "Well, good!"

    After taking the key, Lin Lei walks to the courtyard today without paying much attention to the young sophomore who is still in the courtyard at the moment.

    "Zhiya" sound.

    Lin Lei, who entered the courtyard, found a room at random, then put the morning light on the bed, then walked out and returned to his room.

    After closing the door, Lin Lei can''t wait to release his wife, Lin Tian and his male brother. As for killing Lin Lei, he doesn''t want to release it for nothing else because he did too much.

    "Young master", at the moment, Lin Tian walked forward at the first sight of Lin Lei.

    "Well, all right, let''s do it. This is no longer the Shenzong, and there is no need to be so restrained. Besides, here, in addition to the Gu Si of the Shenzong, who knows me and knows my true face, it lies with others."

    "Yes!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the people immediately relaxed and sat down in a random place.

    Looking at their relaxed appearance, Lin Lei smiled, then came to Liuying and sat down.

    "You can go out and look around these days. I''ll ask someone to help you. As for a few days, ha ha, there will be an auction in a few days. In the past, you can find a magic medicine to improve your cultivation."

    "Auction?"

    At the moment, the male brother sitting at the table chatting brightened his eyes after hearing the auction.

    "Hehe, well, it''s too early to wait for a few days!" looking at the male brother, Lin Lei knew that his merchant''s heart was lit again.

    "Oh?"

    Looking at the people, Lin Lei quickly told them the divine world traffic currency, then took out the jade slip and began to read it.

    The divine world is called Kyushu, which is divided into nine states. The other eight states have their own overlords. However, the ninth state is also an uninhabited place. There are opportunities, wealth and death in it. So far, no one can go deep into it. From there, they can only go to the edge, not half a minute.

    Seeing this sentence, Lin Lei became curious. When Gu Sijiang was there, Lin Lei was already interested. Now Lin Lei is more attracted.

    Then Lin Lei looked down.

    In the divine world, there is both the right way and the evil way. They are the soul refining sect, which focuses on refining people and refining them into themselves. The war will fight for themselves. People are angry and heaven is angry.

    There is also the corpse ghost sect, which mainly digs graves and pits, excavates dead bodies, accumulates dead Qi and dead Qi to help them cultivate. Of course, the corpse ghost sect also has a heinous magic, that is, refining dead bodies into corpse puppets, which has become a great help in their battle.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei was stunned. He didn''t expect the strength of audit fees to be staggered.

    At this moment, when Lin Lei looked down, a blank place and a name appeared.

    "Xingmeteorite Pavilion is listed as the demon sect, but it has never done anything harmful to heaven and justice. It is even more open and aboveboard than some orthodox sects. The leader of their sect is named Liao Bufan. He is a strong man with the cultivation of the divine emperor. The others have a son and a daughter. The average cultivation is the leader of the younger generation in the divine realm."

    "Oh" when he saw these, Lin Lei began to reorganize the schools of Kyushu. At least when I was here, they introduced all the orthodox schools, but never said the existence of the demon school. For this, Lin Lei despised these so-called orthodox schools.

    However, the next thing Lin Lei is most interested in is the circulation of divine goods and money.

    "The currency in circulation in the divine world is divided into copper, silver, gold, black gold and purple gold. The most precious is dragon gold. Of course, most of them are purple gold, so there is no longer dragon gold, because dragon gold is very precious. Generally, if it appears, it should be the dragon family of ancient gods and beasts."

    Moreover, the value of money is different. Silver coins have a probability of one to one hundred than copper coins. By analogy, we can imagine how valuable dragon gold should be.

    And the reason why Longjin is so valuable. Not only his value, but more importantly, dragon gold is the material for refining artifacts.

    After reading all this, Lin Lei didn''t watch any more, because there was no need to watch the next.

    Taking back his divine knowledge, Lin Lei''s face is still difficult to recover, especially when he knows about the demon sect.

    At the moment, the three people who had been waiting nearby were all confused when they saw Lin Lei''s face.

    "You go out and turn around. I''ll let them help you. I have something to do!"

    There was no answer to everyone''s doubts. They released the Shura people who had been assigned before and let them hide.

    "Yes!"

    Listening to the words, they dare not refute. Moreover, they also want to see what the city of the divine world is like.

    "Well, here you are. You can buy whatever you want. The spirit stone has been abandoned here. All the gold, silver and copper coins are used."

    With that, Lin Lei took out all the money Gu Si gave him and handed it to Liuying. Then he closed his eyes.

    "Oh!"

    Although they were a little surprised at the information they heard just now, they didn''t say much at last. As a result, the money went out of the room. As for the Shura people who were assigned to protect them, they all followed up.

    At the moment, the room was empty. Looking at the closed door, I was nervous.

    "Alas! It hasn''t been like this in the fairy world. It seems that you can save money quickly, otherwise you can''t do something."

    "Hehe, just know!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s lazy voice, Lin Lei immediately threw a white eye at him and said, "it''s good to say that I came to the divine world. You didn''t tell me anything. Just before I entered Tianyong City, I......"

    "Hahaha..."

    Speaking of this, the laughter came from the small dragon''s mouth. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s face was full of helplessness.

    "It''s funny to laugh. I can tell you that this time it''s your Yin and me. I don''t care. You can''t be idle when I refine artifact later."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei looked at Bruce Lee with a bad smile. He looked like what he wanted.

    "All right, I see. Just your wordiness. Don''t worry!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s tacit promise, Lin Lei felt a little relaxed.

    Immediately, Lin Lei took out all the miraculous medicines collected in the promotion of Shenzong, and finally handed them to Zhao Longfei. He smiled and said, "remember, all the imperial high-level pills are refined. Now the divine world recognizes this. If it''s any lower, I''m afraid I can only give them to myself in the end."

    "Cut, do you think I''m stupid?"

    After Bai Lei glanced at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee took over the storage bags and storage rings with experience, disappeared into reality, returned to the system implementation, and began refining with the automatic refining pill system that had been turned on for a long time.

    "Hey, hey!"

    Looking at the place where Bruce Lee disappeared, Lin Lei laughed twice, then took out all the artifact materials to be refined, and then the magic spirit blood fire appeared in Lin Lei''s hands without warning.

    "I don''t know how many artifact can be refined in a month."

    Thinking, then, the magic spirit blood fire moved, turned into a fire hand, directly grabbed all the refining materials, and then the fire increased and began to refine.

    For this way, Lin Lei can''t guarantee that it was only refined bit by bit before, but now it is really a pot of stew. Lin Lei doesn''t know what it will be like in the end.

    "Boom..."

    With the passage of time, the fire of the magic spirit blood fire in Lin Lei''s hand is increasing, and the refining material in the magic spirit blood fire has begun to melt at the moment.

    "Hey, sure enough, it''s much better to refine than the sword in the flute!" although Lin Lei said so, he still wanted to refine an artifact like the sword in the flute. It''s a weapon that can improve the level.

    But this is impossible. At that time, there were favorable weather, location and people. Now Lin Lei just thinks about it!

    "Gee, what''s good to refine?"

    As the materials in the magic spirit blood fire melted a little, Lin Lei''s problem came. Although the materials had melted, he didn''t know what to refine.

    "Fire Spirit Crystal, wood empty branch, tut, what should be refined..." said, suddenly an idea appeared.

    Then he started to work, infused his mental power into the melted refining materials, and began to depict the Juling array and his own defense array. You know, Lin Lei is a array mage whose power breaks through the sect level. The array he depicts is quite powerful.

    "Hey, hey, hey!"

    At the moment, in Lin Lei''s spiritual world, two arrays have been formed, and they are all made at the peak of emperor level. I believe that combined with the function of divine weapons, refining them will surprise everyone.

    Then, the mental power was infused again, and the things in my heart began to use the refining material, and the melted liquid began to condense.

    As time passed, the refining device gradually came to an end, and the liquid in the magic spirit blood fire began to take shape slowly.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom...!"

    The fire of magic spirit blood fire was increasing. As time went by, a red bead hairpin appeared in the magic spirit blood fire.

    "Yes!"

    I saw that everything ended, but the Dharma seal in Lin Lei''s hand quickly tied. Suddenly, the array already prepared was completely branded on the Pearl hairpin at this moment. Suddenly, an artifact was successfully refined.

 Chapter 518

    Weng

    Suddenly, just when Lin Lei wanted to take back the Pearl hairpin, the artifact in the magic spirit blood fire suddenly got out of control, directly broke through the control of his divine fire and mental power, and flew upward.

    With the sound of "touch", the power of the Pearl hairpin was too strong. At the moment when the Pearl hairpin touched the roof, the whole roof was blown open, and the Pearl hairpin flew directly to the control and stayed there.

    "Sleeping trough, no!"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei can''t help thinking that after refining pills before, this is how the pills were saved. Thinking of this, Lin Lei directly ate a long prepared Yirong pill in order not to attract people''s attention, and suddenly the whole person changed.

    Then Lin Lei flew into the sky and directly rushed into the air and stayed beside Zhu Chai.

    He looked up and waited for the arrival of the thunder robbery, but for a long time, the sky was still very clear, and there was no trend to cross the robbery.

    "Shit, what''s going on? What''s going on?"

    Looking at the Pearl hairpin beside him, Lin Lei is a little helpless. You say you will rob him when you rob him. At least let Lei rob him out. I''m embarrassed by you.

    However, at this moment, all the friars in Tianyong City sensed the moment Lin Lei rushed into the air and looked up.

    However, over time, everyone lost patience, even Lin Lei. He didn''t have time to waste his time here.

    Then he looked at the Pearl hairpin around him, looked at it with a sad face, and then stretched out his hand to grasp it.

    "Weng..."

    Just when Lin Lei thought he was going to catch it, suddenly zhuchai''s body shook, and an energy appeared, which directly shook Lin Lei''s hand.

    "I''ll go. What''s going on?"

    Lin Lei met this phenomenon for the first time. At the same time, he doesn''t understand the artifact he refined. It''s not supposed to be like this. Even if you want to survive the robbery, it''s not like this! But obviously, it doesn''t want to move it.

    In this way, Lin Lei is in the air like a fool, and those people in Tianyong city look at him with the eyes of a fool.

    As time went by, when Lin Lei was ready to force his hand, Zhu Chai, who had been standing still, moved and skillfully returned to Lin Lei''s hands.

    "Er... This..."

    Lin Lei was even more confused about this phenomenon. After making trouble for so long, it was such a result in the end.

    But in order not to let the underground people continue to rely on themselves, Lin Lei grabbed the Pearl hairpin and fled, as if he had to go back to his room.

    "Hum, you wait!"

    When Lin Lei returns to the room, he directly throws the Pearl hairpin on the ground. Then he is ready to kick him with his feet, but at this time, the little dragon who helped him refine pills appears and stops Tao in time.

    "No, you must not!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee, Lin Lei looked at him suspiciously and asked, "why, you don''t know what this thing is..."

    "I know it''s not that he played tricks on you, but that there was a prohibition over Yong city. It''s strange that this prohibition can withstand the thunder robbery. So ah, he really passed the robbery just now, but you didn''t know and didn''t see it."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei couldn''t help looking up at the empty sky, but he believed what Bruce Lee said, so he ignored the Pearl hairpins on the ground.

    "Weng" sound, just then. It seems that Lin Lei''s anger has disappeared, and he returns to Lin Lei''s hands with a whoosh.

    "Huh?"

    Seeing that this pearl hairpin is so spiritual, Lin Lei doesn''t want to auction it.

    "Oh, forget it. Since you are destined for me, stay with me," said Lin Lei, reaching out to take down the hairpin on his head and inserting the refined one in his hand.

    However, after all this, I looked in the direction of Bruce Lee, but now it was empty and there was no hair!

    "Oh, I know it''s mysterious."

    Looking at the disappeared Bruce Lee, Lin Lei didn''t take care of it. Then, thinking that he was penniless, Lin Lei immediately sat down, took out some refining materials again and began refining.

    Twenty five days passed. On the first night of Lin Lei''s practice, Liuying, who went out, came back and felt the heat wave from the room. They immediately woke up and didn''t have a chance. Just when they were ready to leave, the faint morning light woke up and saw Liuying. At the same time, Liuying also observed the morning light, Then he knew the identity of Chenguang, and finally Liuying began to take care of him.

    In this five-day period, Lin Lei didn''t appear. He was busy refining tools. At this moment, Lin Lei was beside him in the room. All kinds of different weapons lie quietly on the ground.

    Fans, flutes, sticks, long swords, giant swords and ten weapons vary in size and style, but their power is the same.

    "Drink, Cheng!"

    At the moment, in the magic spirit blood fire in Lin Lei''s hand, which has been in the state of refining tools, a bead came out of the scene.

    "Ha ha, the heavenly pearl always has a powerful killing array and a gathering spirit array. As long as you don''t know success, you can last forever."

    Looking at the gadget he refined, Lin Lei felt happy.

    This idea also came to his mind before. He just wanted to have a try, but he didn''t expect to really succeed in the end.

    Flameout, a black bead appeared in Lin Lei''s hand. After the bead came into contact with Lin Lei''s hand, a cold but very China Resources feeling surged into his heart.

    "Gee, although the refining is successful, I just don''t know how powerful it is?" looking at the novel gadget in his hand, Lin Lei has an idea to verify it immediately, but after all, it will be auctioned in a few days. Lin Lei still wants to take this opportunity to save some money.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei resisted the impulse of experimenting with tianlingzhu, and then threw the last set of refining material prepared long ago into the magic spirit blood fire and began to refine it.

    After several days of cultivation, Lin Lei finds that he is more and more proficient in refining artifact. However, at the moment, he is refining an artifact that is very difficult to refine. It is an exquisite pagoda and a stored magic weapon, but it is also a thing without heaven and earth. Lin Lei doesn''t take me seriously.

    Although he can refine artifacts, he still has no confidence in the price and difficulty of such artifacts.

    "Drink!"

    Lin Lei gave a big drink, then the magic spirit blood fire was added, and began to exercise the void stone.

    Void stone is a very rare refining material. Generally, when others refine storage rings, they use Na stone, and this void stone is occasionally obtained by Lin Lei in order to refine things as big as heaven and earth.

    "Melting!"

    Looking at the void stone in the magic spirit blood fire, Lin Lei doesn''t know when he can melt him, but he wants to have a try. Even if he doesn''t succeed, at least he works hard and knows how many kilograms he has.

    Four days later, there will be only one day left in the auction. At the moment, just three people who have been outside the door have a worried look on their faces.

    However, the more anxious is the male brother. His family is a businessman, and he founded Jiutian business in the fairy world. Now when he arrived in the divine world, he couldn''t help but want to see the auction. But now there is only one day left. Lin Lei hasn''t appeared yet. He is worried.

    "Well, man, you walk around like this. You''re not tired. My eyes are all spent."

    At the moment, Lin Tian, who was standing by, waited anxiously, but he was not like his male brother.

    "Cut, you''re not in a hurry to talk about me!" he looked at Lin Tian calmly, but his eyes showed a nervous look. He couldn''t hide this from his male brother''s eyes, and then opened his mouth and joked.

    "Well, you two can''t wait for that. Since brother Lei said he would participate, he will come out. Look at you. You are old people from Xuanzong and have seen the world. How can you still be like a child."

    At the moment, Liu Ying, who was also worried, listened to their chattering and stopped immediately.

    "Well..."

    Suddenly, at the moment of hearing Liuying''s words, they also closed their mouths and didn''t speak.

    "Touch" at this moment, Lin Lei, who was refining the utensils, looked at the melted void stone in the room and felt a burst of joy. Then he didn''t think much. He released his aura and directly wrapped up the remaining refining materials and threw them all into the magic spirit blood and fire.

    "Boom..." suddenly, after all the materials were thrown into the magic spirit blood fire, the whole magic spirit blood fire exploded, and strong heat began to diffuse around.

    For these materials, Lin Lei refined them and squeezed them. As they melted into liquid, Lin Lei began to gather as he thought in his heart.

    "Heaven and earth are the main, and the void stone is used to open the inner space, so as to transform the territory of Qin and open it!"

    With a loud drink, along with the rapid formation of strange Dharma Seals, the void stone liquid in the magic spirit blood fire began to integrate into the formed nine story Pagoda with a variety of wonderful symbols.

    With the sound of "Weng...", the light of the pagoda will be better at the moment when each rune is integrated into the pagoda. At the beginning, it is a red light. Slowly, with the integration of runes, it turns yellow until it finally turns purple.

    Not only that, the breath of the pagoda is also rapidly improving. Looking at the level of the pagoda at the moment, Lin Lei''s eyes are excited and burst into tears.

    "Hahaha, OK, the last step, success or failure in one fell swoop!"

    Then, a rune several times larger than before appeared. However, at this moment, the cold sweat on Lin Lei''s forehead couldn''t help flowing out.

    "Hoo..." looking at the artifact about to take shape, Lin Lei breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, at the moment when Lin Lei exhaled, the French seal in his hand quickly tied up, and the rune several times larger was completely integrated into the pagoda at this moment.

    "Dong... Dong Dong...!"

    At the moment when all this was finished, the sound of the bell rang. The sound was so loud that even the array arranged by Lin Lei around could not be stopped. He rushed out directly and made a melodious sound, which spread to the whole Tianyong city.

 Chapter 519

    "Take it!"

    Listen, the voice has spread out, and Lin Lei has nothing to do. The only thing he can do is put it away and recognize the Lord.

    "Huh? Want to run!"

    In order to prevent what happened before, Lin Lei arranged many arrays in advance. Is afraid to get out of control after practice.

    Sure enough, the previous events still came, but Lin Lei had already taken precautions. When he saw that the nine story tower wanted to get out of his control, Lin Lei quickly released several trapped arrays around him, which were originally several imperial level trapped arrays, but under Lin Lei''s design, the trapped arrays were linked, and Lin Lei was not sure about the final level. As for the power, obvious.

    The ninth floor tower wanted to break away from the trapped array. Finally, it was just extravagant hope. Seeing this, Lin Lei smiled. Then he came to the ninth floor tower and grabbed it.

    "Hum, little thing, I made you. You''re still playing with me here, aren''t you?"

    With that, Lin Lei slapped the body of the nine story tower, and then a bell sounded "Dong" and spread it again.

    "Shit, what''s the matter? It''s clearly a tower. Why does the bell ring?"

    He knew very well about the things he refined, but he didn''t know anything about the inexplicable bell.

    Lin Lei, who hadn''t understood for a long time, gave up directly. Then the blood dropped into the nine story tower. Suddenly, a burst of brilliance shone all over the room. If there were not an array, I''m afraid the brilliance would have rushed into the sky and entered the nine skies.

    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Lei completely controlled the information power of the nine story tower. Of course, if Lin Lei didn''t refine it himself, I''m afraid it''s not enough to fully control it. At least it will take a few years to refine it completely.

    "Oh, it''s OK. Although it''s a little different from the heaven and earth clock, its performance is still OK!"

    As soon as Lin Lei copied his hand, the nine story tower appeared in his hand and sat there quietly.

    "Gee, what''s a good name!" Lin Lei was embarrassed when he thought of his name. The last thing he wanted in his life was to name it. Now he thought that his only names were not his own, except Jin en''s son.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei looked down at the nine storey tower in his hand. The tower was purple and graceful, but there was a wonderful pen on the tower that made the finishing point.

    In the nine storey tower, there is a bloody bell hanging on the four sides of each tower, which brings a feeling of monstrosity and evil charm to the whole nine storey tower, but it looks very good as a whole.

    "Yes, you are mainly refined by void stone, so it''s called... Void tower!"

    Right here. As soon as Lin Lei''s eyes lit up, he thought of something and said it!

    "Weng".

    When the nine story tower heard Lin Lei''s words, its body trembled. It seemed very excited to get the name. Yes.

    "Well, I''ll call you the void tower later!"

    Looking at the first space magic weapon refined by himself, Lin Lei was more excited than he could say, especially when he thought of the empty function room.

    Originally, Lin Lei just wanted the void tower to have the function of heaven and earth clock, but in the end, who knows, the void tower is beyond Lin Lei''s imagination. Although it is nine floors from the outside, it is not from the inside. Each floor has 3000 spaces and different scenery inside. Of course, it can be replaced as long as Lin Lei''s mind is together.

    Lin Lei is very excited about this. Similarly, the void tower is not all savings, and a large number of arrays have been portrayed on it in the process of Lin Lei''s refining. It can be said that this void tower is an integration of attack and defense.

    Looking at the empty tower in his hand, he immediately looked at the artifact he refined on the ground. Without looking at it, he closed an empty storage bag, opened the door and went out.

    "Rego, you came out at noon!"

    As soon as Lin Lei stepped out of the door, he heard his male brother''s hurried voice. Then Lin Lei looked forward suspiciously. He knew that not only the male brother, but also Lin Tian.

    "Hehe, you... What''s the matter with you?"

    For what they look like. Lin Lei was puzzled. He didn''t know what they were doing in such a hurry.

    "Xianggong, today is the beginning of the auction. According to this time, if you don''t hurry up, you may start."

    At the moment, the above shadow, seeing his husband''s puzzled face, immediately opened his mouth and said.

    "Oh?" hearing this, Lin Lei regained his mind. He forgot that he was so worried about the auction.

    Looking up at the sky, Lin Lei''s eyes must be. Then he said, "let''s go and see what treasures they have at the auction."

    With that, the void tower in Lin Lei''s hand was instantly integrated into the system, and he bowed his head and pulled Liuying towards the outside.

    "Go, go, go!"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s male brother, he hurriedly followed him. At the moment, he smiled and was as happy as a child.

    "Oh!"

    Listening to the happy sound from behind, Lin Lei can think of the male brother''s expression at the moment without looking back.

    In this way, in silence, when Lin Lei walked to Xiaoyao Pavilion, he took out the invitation given to him by the service staff and went in.

    "Here you are, guest!"

    As soon as I entered Xiaoyao Pavilion, the service staff appeared that day, came to Lin Lei and said gently.

    "Huh? Hehe."

    Looking at him, Lin Lei certainly didn''t think he was waiting for himself, so he didn''t care much. He nodded and was ready to leave.

    "Ah, young master, please wait a moment. Your room is up and noisy below. How can you let the young master take a seat there!"

    "Oh?" listening to the service staff, Lin Lei was at a loss. He really couldn''t figure out why.

    "Childe, I love you and laugh!"

    The voice of the service staff came again. After hearing this, Lin Lei quickly followed up. Although he didn''t know what tricks the other party was playing, Lin Lei liked to have a quiet place.

    Along the way, several people didn''t speak, just followed the service staff to the door of an elegant room in the middle of the second floor.

    "Childe, you go in. This is for you!"

    Hearing what he said, Lin Lei looked into his eyes. When he saw it, Lin Lei was stunned. At the moment, yajianer''s door was made of Sydney wood. This thing is hard to find in the fairy world and cherished in the divine world. However, it was made into a door here.

    Therefore, Lin Lei had to save the strength of Xiaoyao Pavilion again at this time!

    "OK, oh, by the way, call someone you can manage here and say I have a deal to discuss with him."

    The main purpose of Lin Lei this time is to auction his own elixir. When he saw that the service staff were ready to leave, Lin Lei couldn''t help but say.

    "OK, just a moment, I''ll go to our supervisor!" the service staff who heard Lin Lei''s words nodded and left immediately.

    Looking at the leaving service staff, Lin Lei quickly pushed open the door and went in.

    "I''ll go, this... This is..."

    Just at the moment of Lin Lei, a surprised voice came from the rear. Then, the figure of the male brother appeared, came directly to the table and touched the table with a surprised face.

    "Sweetheart wood, this... This is the most rare sweetheart wood for refining. I''ll go. This is..."

    Speaking of this, the male brother''s Yu Guang swept away, and a white crystal ball next to him fell into the male brother''s eyes. Then the male brother resolutely left the table, walked to the crystal ball and began to touch it.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei reluctantly shook his head and covered his face with embarrassment. He wanted to know the man in front of him.

    "Well, man, are you ashamed to lose it? At least you used to open a business and became popular in the whole fairyland. Look what you look like now!"

    At this time, Lin Tian, who couldn''t see it, walked forward and said.

    "Well..."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, he looked at the reaction of the people. Suddenly, the male brother knew that he was strange. Then he quickly straightened his attitude and said, "brother Lei, you don''t know how precious these things are. They are rare natural materials and earth treasures, but I didn''t expect to be treated as decorations by others here."

    Then, the male brother pointed to the white crystal ball just now and said excitedly, "this is a stalactite liquid. I don''t know how many thousands of years of divine knowledge can be formed in a million years. Stalactite beads! Their efficacy can''t be compared with ordinary things."

    After listening to the male brother''s information about the white bead, Lin Lei was surprised. As soon as he entered the door, he felt that the Xiaoyao pavilion was different. Unexpectedly

    "Well, don''t move or touch. After a while, people saw it and thought we were Hicks who had never seen the world!"

    With that, Lin Lei put away all his curiosity. Moreover, the things here have nothing to do with him. Even if he knows, what can he do? It''s just adding envy and excitement.

    After pulling Liuying to sit on the chair, Lin Lei took out some fruits picked in the forbidden area of Shenzong and put them on the table for everyone to share, plus the tea already set.

    "Eat and wait. I believe it will come soon!" said Lin Lei. He picked up a red fruit and bit it. The fruit melts at the entrance and flows into the body as a magnificent energy, which has become a part of Lin Lei''s body energy.

    Feeling the effect of the fruit, Lin Lei couldn''t help taking a few more bites, and his face was full of surprises.

    "Shit, boy, you''re a monster?" just when Lin Lei was ready to refine all those fruits into a part of his energy. Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly came out, and Lin Lei trembled and asked with doubt.

    "Why, is this fruit very expensive?"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee in the system heard Lin Lei''s words, an impulse to hit people came to his heart.

 Chapter 520

    "I''ll go to you. Can you describe it as expensive or not? Purple spirit fruit is one of the main ingredients for refining Zun level pills, as well as Shuimu fruit and Huoyu fruit. These are all specially left by me. You gnawed them to me, you... Me..."

    Speaking of this, Bruce Lee''s anger didn''t come anywhere. He wanted to rush out and beat him now.

    "What?"

    Hearing what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei was stunned. He thought Bruce Lee thought it was useless, so he stayed.

    "Shit."

    As Lin Lei regained his consciousness, he quickly gathered up several fruits on the table that had not been eaten. At the thought of what others in the quilt had eaten before, Lin Lei looked miserable with meat pain.

    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"

    This is, sitting next to the line, found the same as her husband, and then asked with worry.

    "Oh, no... nothing!"

    Lin Lei, who is struggling with the pain, responds to his wife. Seeing that half of the fruit is left in his hand, Lin Lei subconsciously puts it away.

    "I... you..."

    At the moment, Bruce Lee in the system watched Lin Lei do this. He became more angry for a time, but he didn''t say anything.

    "Dong Dong Dong..."

    Suddenly, a knock came. When he heard it, Lin Lei quickly said, "please come in!"

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the door was pushed open, and a beautiful figure, a concave convex woman, came in. It was just unpleasant. Indeed, the woman covered her face and couldn''t see her face clearly.

    "You are..."

    Looking at the woman, Lin Lei was slightly stunned, then returned to his mind and asked.

    "Hello, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m the steward of this Xiaoyao Pavilion. I just heard that you''re looking for me to do business!"

    Hearing the woman''s answer, Lin Lei nodded quickly. Then he took out the storage bag containing the artifact, put it on the table and made a gesture of invitation.

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s actions, the woman smiled. Her voice was as crisp as an Oriole, and her graceful figure. Fortunately, Lin Lei was a man with a wife, otherwise she would be fascinated by the laughter just now.

    The woman sat down, picked up the storage bag on the table and entered it. When she saw more than a dozen artifacts in the storage bag, the woman was stunned.

    When she withdrew from the storage bag, the woman opened her pupils and looked at Lin Lei in surprise. Her clear voice came out, "this... This, you want..."

    "Well, good!"

    The woman who got the confirmation quickly stood up and said to Lin Lei and others: "little woman Kong Zhen, do you intend to auction these things or buy them directly for our Xiaoyao pavilion?"

    For this problem, but different, as a male brother who once owned Jiutian business, he knows it best!

    "Oh, Miss Kong, there is no doubt about this. Of course it''s an auction!"

    Hearing this sound, Kong Zhen looked. When she saw that her male brother was just, Kong Zhen turned her eyes to Lin Lei again and asked him what he meant.

    However, Lin Lei certainly agrees with his male brother''s proposal. After all, he is only a little white in this regard.

    "According to him, all auctions!"

    "OK!" after hearing the confirmation, the woman obviously lost a point, but finally nodded and agreed.

    Please wait a moment. I''ll go and give you this thing to the master for appraisal. After the appraisal, I''ll arrange it for auction.

    When Kong Zhen said this, she was ready to leave, but at the moment she turned around, Lin Lei''s voice came out again!

    "Wait, Miss Kong Zhen. I don''t know you can take pills here?"

    "What, do you still have pills to sell?"

    At this moment, the woman was completely shocked. In the cultivation world, what is the most precious is the skill, but in addition to the skill, the most precious are pills and weapons. You can see that the person in front of you sold all the two most important at one time. Although she is the steward of Xiaoyao Pavilion, such a thing happened for the first time.

    "Yes, if you sell it, then sit down and talk. Of course, if you don''t accept it, I can go to the alchemy guild and see them..."

    "No, no, no, we accept it. As long as your goods are good and good, there is nothing we don''t accept!" Kong Zhen sat down again and looked like talking about big business.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s mind has entered the system. When he comes to the place where he can automatically refine pills, he sees Bruce Lee standing there busy!

    "Hey, Bruce Lee, how''s the refined pill?"

    "Well, it''s OK"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s voice, Bruce Lee turned around and said with a relaxed face with a bottle of pills filled in his mobile phone.

    "Well, give me all the refined pills!"

    With that, Lin Lei reaches out to Bruce Lee and asks for ten bottles in a month.

    "Here you are!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s hand, Bruce Lee smiled strangely. Then he held his hand for a while. A burst of thunderclap and clatter remembered that thousands of bottles flew towards Lin Lei.

    "I''ll go, you..."

    Bang Bang

    Before Lin Lei spoke, thousands of bottles completely submerged it!

    "Ha ha ha..."

    As soon as this scene appeared, Bruce Lee laughed openly and loudly. Even if Lin Lei was buried in the bottle, he could hear Bruce Lee''s laughter.

    "Hum, pit me again!"

    Even so, Lin Lei was not angry. His divine sense immediately wrapped all the pill bottles around his body. When a storage bag appeared, Lin Lei quickly took all the pills in.

    After everything is done, Lin Lei recovers his freedom and disappears with a cold hum to Bruce Lee.

    The mind returned to the body, and then the storage bag containing thousands of bottles of pills in her hand was placed in front of Kong Zhen. She said, "maybe there are a lot of pills here, if you can..."

    Before Lin Lei finished, Kong Zhen took the storage bag, and the divine consciousness changed into the storage bag at this moment.

    Hiss

    As soon as Kong Zhen took a breath of air-conditioning, the horror on her face was revealed without concealment. To say which day surprised him most in her life, it was undoubtedly now. She really didn''t expect to receive such a large order of business today.

    Returning to her senses, Kong Zhen looked at Lin Lei with curious eyes and said in her heart, "ha ha, how many secrets do you have? I felt that you had many secrets when I came here. Now it seems that I underestimated you!"

    Thinking of this, Kong Zhen stood up and said to Lin Lei, "well, wait here. I''ll be firm. When everything is settled, I''ll come back and repay you."

    Then, without waiting for Lin Lei to speak, Kong Zhen hurried away. Seeing that the beautiful voice disappeared, Lin Lei took back his eyes.

    "Does it look good?"

    Suddenly, a voice remembered that some stunned Lin Lei answered without thinking.

    "Well, good-looking!"

    However, Lin Lei regretted the moment he said the answer, because the voice was the voice of his wife Liu Ying.

    "Well, that shadow, listen to me. It''s not what you think. I really..."

    "Hum, ignore you! Go find her!"

    Before Lin Lei finished, Liuying was directly angry. The devil left, walked to one side and sat down.

    "Er!" Lin Lei, who saw this scene, was silly for a moment. He didn''t expect Liuying to be like this.

    Seeing that the angry shadow is still angry, Lin Lei dare not come forward. In the place where he used to live, there is a saying that as long as a woman is angry, she must not come forward, because she will die miserably.

    Although Lin Lei didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t dare to go forward. In this way, they sat alone without paying attention to anyone, and the other two people in the room didn''t dare to interrupt when they felt this atmosphere.

    At the moment, on the top floor of Xiaoyao Pavilion, Kong Zhen handed the two storage bags in her hand to an old man and shut up and said, "elder, look at these things."

    "Huh?"

    After hearing Kong Zhen''s voice, the old man who had originally closed his eyes and rested his mind immediately opened his eyes and smiled on his serious face.

    "Hehe, it''s miss!"

    "Hmm? Look at these two things first!" Kong Zhen smiled at the old man''s smile, but she was really excited slowly under the smile.

    "OK!" the old man nodded and agreed, picked up the two storage bags in front of him, and without thinking, the divine consciousness immediately entered them.

    Hiss

    The same expression as that of Kong Zhen appeared. Her pupils stared very big and looked surprised.

    "Well, elder, are these things true?" in fact, Kong Zhen knew the answer when she saw enough reaction.

    "Hehe, miss, this time we have these things in Xiaoyao Pavilion, it''s at a higher level!" when I said this, I saw that the pleats on my face had been squeezed to a point where people couldn''t bear to look directly at me with a smile.

    "Really?" hearing the old man''s words, Kong Zhen''s face was full of excitement and excitement.

    "Well, however, to tell you the truth, these things can be the best of the best. Take one of them as an artifact. The top of the middle-class artifact exists, and it''s not inferior. Even the top-grade artifact is slightly inferior to it?"

    "What, so strong?"

    Originally, I thought these were good enough, but I didn''t expect them to be so strong. For this, Kong Zhen was more curious about Lin Lei, not only his identity, but also the four masters of the divine emperor realm hidden in the air, and more importantly, he.

    "Miss, where did you get all these things? Is it not the tool refining guild and the pill refining guild who have such a large number of things..."

    It seems that such a large number of things, except these two guilds. No one else can have it.

    "No, it was given to me by a very mysterious man for auction!"

    "What,... No?"

    Hearing Kong Zhen''s answer, the old man was even more surprised. According to his knowledge, only these two guilds can do such a large number of things. If it''s a clan, family or empire, they can''t do it. It''s too late for them to treasure these things, let alone sell them. If it''s not the guild''s pen, the problem comes, Who can do this!

 Chapter 521

    "Well, since these things are true, I''ll join the auction according to their value!"

    Knowing that these things were true, Kong Zhen was ready to leave, and just as she turned around, the old man''s voice came again.

    "Miss, you celebrities are going to rob those artifacts. No matter how much money you spend, this thing will be of great use to our Kong family in the future!"

    "Well, I see!"

    Listening to the old man''s words, Kong Zhen frowned and didn''t know what she was thinking. Then, after listening to the old man''s words, Kong Zhen left here. Went to the first floor, came to the place where the auction was held, found the person in charge and said to him.

    Don''t worry first. Just now I gave these things to me with the mysterious man. After the elder judged that they are all true feelings. Later, they will be auctioned according to their level. Remember, don''t put them together, otherwise

    "Ha ha, miss, the old slave still knows this. Don''t worry!" the old woman said before Kong Zhen finished talking.

    "Well, OK, I''ll leave it to you!"

    Kong Zhen trusts the people in front of her very much. After all, she is an old man who has worked all her life at home!

    After giving it to the old woman, Kong Zhenlai went to the second floor, came to Lin Lei''s door and gently knocked on the door.

    "Dong Dong Dong..."

    At the moment, in the room, after hearing the knock, Lin Lei quickly said, "please come in."

    When the door of "Zhiya" came, Kong Zhen''s figure appeared in front of Lin LEIYU.

    "Young master, we elders have been firm about your things and have joined the auction. However, because you have a lot of things, the auction will have to wait a while!"

    Listening to Kong Zhen''s answer, Lin Lei smiled and nodded. "Thank you very much!"

    Then Lin Lei didn''t go to see her again. His wife was next to him. His previous anger was not over. I''m afraid it would be really over if he looked at it casually.

    Ignoring Kong Zhen, I thought she would leave after she finished, but who thought, after waiting for a while, I saw that Kong Zhen didn''t want to leave at all. Suddenly, Lin Tian sitting next to him asked.

    "Don''t you know what else Miss Kong Zhen has to do?"

    "Well, no... no!"

    Hearing Lin Tian''s inquiry, Kong Zhen responded awkwardly. She wanted to stay and get to know the man who made her feel curious, but according to their appearance, she didn''t seem to welcome herself at all.

    "Then... The slave family will leave first!"

    As a last resort, Kong Zhen withdrew from the room, but did not stay away, but came to a room next to Lin Lei.

    At the moment, when Kong Zhen left the room, Lin Lei looked at Lin Tian with gratitude. After sensing this, Lin Tian quickly responded.

    In this way, the room fell into silence again. No one spoke. They were all busy. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a voice that excited everyone and even the whole audience remembered it.

    "Hello, everyone. I''m the auctioneer of this time. You can have fun in the next time."

    It''s a beautiful and moving one. People will think about peeping into it. Even Lin Lei in the private room on the second floor is like this. At the moment of hearing the woman''s voice, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    This is a very delicate girl, just like a porcelain doll, so delicate that people dare not touch it with their hands.

    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. I know that everyone comes today because they want to bid for what you want. However, here''s a good news for you."

    After hearing the woman''s words on the stage, a burst of coax under the stage said, "Chu ling''er, what''s the good news?"

    "Yes, what''s the good news? Say it quickly!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    At the moment, the whole Xiaoyao pavilion was full of chaos, but the woman who was called Chu linger on the stage was not flustered, but said in a slightly louder voice: "just now, a mysterious man sold 13 artifacts for auction in our Xiaoyao Pavilion. At the same time, there were a large number of pills for sale!"

    Boom. Chu ling''er''s words completely blew up the whole mouth. According to the past, it was very good to have five artifact at the auction. Unexpectedly, thirteen artifact appeared in a row this time. He may not be able to imagine what this concept is.

    "Well, the auction will begin immediately. Please keep quiet!"

    Looking at the excitement of the crowd, Chu ling''er on the stage was even more excited, because she knew that as long as the people under the stage were excited, she would make money.

    In an instant, Chu ling''er''s voice just fell, and the whole mouth became very quiet. It was estimated that he could hear a needle falling on the ground clearly.

    Looking at this scene, Chu ling''er smiled and said, "well, the auction has begun?"

    Then a waiter dressed in black came to the center of the stage with a plate covered with white cloth in his hand and stood there waiting.

    "Everyone, today''s first auction is from a mysterious ancient family. It''s called Feng dance nine days. It''s a Zun level incomplete skill, but its power is no less than that of the sect level. The gold medal price is 300000 black gold coins, and the purchase price is 30000 each time. The auction begins."

    Just listening to Chu linger''s voice, suddenly, a wave of bidding started. The people on the ground floor were crazy and seemed to start bidding.

    360000

    "Four hundred thousand..."

    "500000......"

    Magic is very scarce. Sometimes people who do not join the sect and are in casual practice cherish magic more. How can they give up this opportunity at present? Even if they do everything, they will try their best to get this thing.

    However, with the pursuit, the spell Feng dance, which was only worth 600000 black gold coins for nine days, has been fired to 800000 by the public, and it seems that this posture has not stopped.

    "Hehe, it''s not a good thing at first sight. If it''s a complete spell or you can buy it, it''s half. It''s useless. It''s better to be toilet paper?"

    At the moment, in Lin Lei''s room on the second floor, Lin Lei didn''t look at the fierce competition downstairs. At this time, Bruce Lee ran to the window and looked at the important task below. Bruce Lee smiled and disdained.

    "Well..."

    It''s hard to hear Bruce Lee''s words, but it''s true. What''s the use of a half skill? It''s better to be toilet paper!

    "One hundred and fifty thousand black gold coins, I don''t believe anyone will raise the price!"

    A rough and crazy voice came. Suddenly, Lin Lei got up and came to Bruce Lee. He looked down. In between, a strong man with a beard and a cultivation level of the divine king looked at everyone present and said.

    However, at the moment when the man finished speaking, everyone was silent. It was not because they couldn''t afford money and came here for the auction. Without this family background, they had lost interest in this spell. As Lin Lei said, this broken skill itself had no value. Now it has been auctioned by the auction, which has maximized it. They feel that the figure of 1.05 million is not worth it. Of course, there is a lack of string in their brain.

    "One hundred and fifty thousand times!!"

    "One hundred and fifty thousand twice..."

    "One hundred and fifty-three thousand times, deal, touch."

    There must be no way to change the hammer sound. In this way, a broken skill was successfully auctioned.

    "Congratulations on getting the nine days of Feng dance." at the moment, Chu ling''er on the stage said, waved his hand and asked the waiter dragging the skill behind to walk towards the man.

    It is the rule of Xiaoyao pavilion to pay money and take goods with one hand. There is no precedent for credit at all.

    Until this transaction was completed, Chu ling''er on the stage started shooting again, "well, here''s a perfect beginning. I believe it will be more interesting next!"

    Speaking of this, a waiter came from the backstage with a plate covered with white cloth in his hand.

    Looking at the waiter, Chu ling''er smiled and then said, "this second auction is extraordinary. He can not only improve your strength, but also give you a certain chance to have real dragon blood. I believe everyone is not unfamiliar with real dragon blood!"

    As soon as they said this, they were stunned. They knew about the blood of the real dragon. Similarly, they expected to improve their strength.

    At the moment, in the private room on the second floor, Bruce Lee standing at the window heard this thing and quickly said to Lin Lei: "this thing must be photographed no matter what method!"

    "What?"

    Bruce Lee''s words caught Lin Lei a little unprepared. You should know that one hundred and fifty thousand black gold has been photographed in a broken skill before light, not to mention that he can improve his cultivation and have a certain chance to obtain the blood of the real dragon.

    At the moment, Lin Lei has a headache when he thinks that the next token will be an astronomical thing. Of course, his heart hurts even more.

    "Cut, give me less Shuangquan. The pills you refined before are enough to take pictures of this thing. What''s more, you refined 13 artifact, so I believe you have this ability. Come on!"

    "Well..."

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s flat face at the moment, Lin Lei feels uncomfortable. At the same time, he apologizes to those black gold who are not himself, but who are about to be himself.

    "Well, this thing is condensed after the death of a God Emperor Dragon. It''s called dragon ball. The token price is 800000 black gold, with an increase of 100000 each time. The auction begins."

    "Hiss..............."

    As soon as he said this, everyone here couldn''t stop taking a breath of air conditioning. 800000 black gold and 100000 price increase each time. What''s the concept? In Lin Lei''s opinion, it''s undoubtedly sucking his blood!

    However, despite this, there are still some people who have fought hard to improve their cultivation for nothing else.

    A million black gold

    "Wow", at the beginning, the price had been raised to one million. The people on the first floor shouted in an uproar, and then looked up at one of the boxes on the second floor!

 Chapter 522

    Everyone''s face was shocked. They all wanted to know who such a big pen was.

    Not only on the first floor, but also in other boxes on the second floor. However, because each box has its own independent array to block divine knowledge, we don''t know.

    "Go, one million, why don''t you die! Is it so exciting to have only one dragon ball?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei was stunned when he heard about a million dollars, and then began to talk to the bidding man.

    "Cut, you''re okay to say, I remember when it came. It seems to be in the fairy world! You show off your wealth more than the man just now. You make tens of millions of moves. Why, you start to hate the rich now that you have no money?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee recalls and jokes at Lin Lei.

    "I..." Lin Lei was speechless about this, because Bruce Lee was telling the truth.

    1.5 million black gold

    Another voice that made Lin Lei heartache appeared, which would make Lin Lei more painful. Then, Lin Lei said and looked at the voice. A young man in Python robe was looking down at the people in the window, looking like Lao Tzu was rich and forced by Lao Tzu.

    "Wow... Yes... It''s Zhou Zhe, the Royal son of the yuan Dao empire. I didn''t expect that the yuan Dao Empire would send him to this martial arts Conference!"

    "What, Zhou zhe?"

    At the moment, when everyone saw the young man''s brain, one of them looked at the exclamation exit, and looked at him with envy in his eyes.

    "Huh? Yuan Dao Empire?"

    Lin Lei has heard of this force, but he just listens. I didn''t have a deep understanding. I didn''t expect to meet you at this time.

    Looking at Zhou zhe opposite, Lin Lei felt unhappy. He didn''t have a father with power and wealth, or an empire that has been passed on for many years. Finally, he had to rely on Lao Tzu.

    For Lin Lei''s hatred of the rich, Bruce Lee deeply despises Lin Lei. He doesn''t know what Lin Lei thinks and how the system parasitic on the dead body can be!

    "Cut, come on, don''t you have a rich and powerful background? What''s to envy? Don''t you still have me? Don''t you still have a system? Even the whole divine world, its own holy world, and even the Hongmeng world that hasn''t had an accident add up, it''s not a big thing."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei doesn''t think he''s joking. He doesn''t think the other party is really boasting. He knows very well about Bruce Lee''s power and the strength of his own system. As far as the system alone is concerned, the second level has been so arrogant until now. If it''s all turned on, it''s OK.

    "Well, let''s look at them first. I''d like to see how many forces have come to the Tiandao conference. However, what I hope most is the emergence of the devil''s way!

    With that, Lin Lei''s eyes were full of expectation and continued to look at him.

    "Yo, who was I then? It was yuan Dao and Zhou zhe!" just at this moment, an extremely lunar voice came.

    "Hum!"

    Seeing the sound, Zhou zhe frowned and looked at the sound room.

    "You have the ability to get out of the shady things? What''s the ability to hide behind your back!"

    Lin Lei is most willing to watch this kind of dog biting dog. Anyway, he will make the final profit.

    "Well, everyone, please take a break in my Kong''s territory. This is my Kong''s auction house. If you want to quarrel or fight, I''m sorry. Turn left at the door."

    When the crowd asked about the smell of gunsmoke, a cold voice came out, and suddenly a gunsmoke was strangled in the cradle.

    "Hmm? Why is this voice so familiar?" Lin Lei has an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the voice of the person who stops it. He always feels as if he has heard it somewhere, but he just can''t remember it.

    However, the two people, who were stopped by the man who claimed to be the Kong family just now, did not have a chance to compete with each other. Instead, they went back to the private room and continued to participate in the competition.

    "Two million............"

    "You..." just when everyone thought the smoke was wiped out, the person who confronted Zhou zhe raised his price.

    In this regard, Zhou zhe had a bad attack, and then a smoke of gunpowder in the mall began. However, they didn''t know that Lin Lei was the final victim of their war.

    "Three million..."

    Then there is the asking price of 3 million. However, at the moment, it is not bidding 100000, but every export is rising by millions.

    "Hum, four million..."

    "Five million............"

    In this way, you and I carried them to nine million one by one. Until this time, Zhou zhe was silent.

    "Hum, you are also fighting with me for financial resources. Don''t think you have endless money because you are the prince of the yuan Dao empire. You don''t deserve to compete with me for financial resources."

    Speaking of this, everyone was shocked. They didn''t dare to say anything about the behemoth of the yuan Dao empire. For this, they began to guess which door the man who shouted a high price of 9 million belonged to!

    "Hum, crazy, really crazy, no, i..." just here, Zhou Zhe, who heard someone provoking his embarrassment, seemed crazy. He stood up and prepared to increase the price again. However, an old man standing behind him hurried forward to stop him.

    "Don''t add it, third prince. Don''t forget why we''re here this time. If you go on like this, I''m afraid there will be..."

    "Enough, don''t tell me about him!" hearing the old man''s words, Zhou zhe roared directly at him, but he didn''t increase the price, but couldn''t sit back.

    "Well, old Hong, I''m sorry just now. I didn''t control myself. I hope you can forgive me!"

    Aware of the previous gaffe, Zhou zhe quickly made an apology to him. Among each royal family, he used to woo this capable person, such as the red old man in front of him. He was a great power that Zhou zhe had invited only after he had looked at the cottage three times.

    "It''s all right, third prince. You can''t do this. Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. You don''t have to do this today. It''s originally an insignificant thing, but you really make trouble, and you''ll suffer losses in the end."

    For red old words, Zhou zhe just nodded frequently. Although there was a relaxed smile on his face, he was extremely angry at the moment.

    "Well, I know honglao, let''s see!" said Zhou Zhe. His anger was perfectly hidden, and then his eyes turned to the tray below.

    The kind of unwilling to be exposed in the eyes. The red old man standing behind him shook his head helplessly and didn''t say much.

    At the moment, the scene has been overwhelmed by nine million. No one dares to speak, and no one can speak. Nine million black gold is not as simple as nine million gold coins.

    Nine hundred times

    At this moment, Chu ling''er standing on the stage began to blow, but every time she shouted, she stopped for a while to see if anyone was raising the price.

    "Nine million... The second time..."

    "Nine million... Third..."

    Just when everyone thought it was a foregone conclusion, suddenly an disharmonious voice remembered, "ten million!"

    With the sound of "Hua", the scene was not quiet at the moment. At the moment of hearing the words "10 million", the whole scene was directly agitated.

    Everyone turned their eyes to Lin Lei''s private room on the second floor. At the moment, they began to guess who the people in the room were. As for the nine million people who had paid before, they had all forgotten at the moment.

    At the moment, Lin Lei in the room, although he said this sentence, his hand has been tightly grasped in his heart, and his face looks like he wants to cry without tears, which is very funny.

    "All right, all right!" at this time, Bruce Lee standing on the side couldn''t see it anymore. "Can''t you be so ashamed? It''s 10 million. It''s not cutting your meat and drinking your blood. Are you?"

    Lin Lei ignored Bruce Lee''s words, but continued to look down.

    "Ten million, ten million. Is there any increase? Ten million once..."

    "Ten million twice... Ten million twice. Is there any increase..."

    "Ten million... Three times, touch!"

    Finally, Lin Lei bought the dragon ball with 10 million yuan.

    "Congratulations to the VIP in room 206 for buying the dragon ball for 10 million!" at this moment, Chu ling''er also began to be interested in the person who sold tens of millions.

    The waiter dragged the tray to the second floor. Just as he was about to reach Lin Lei''s room, the door next to him opened. Kong Zhen came out and called the waiter.

    "Wait a minute"

    For Kong Zhen, I''m afraid no one in the Xiaoyao Pavilion didn''t know her. After hearing the call, the waiter turned back. When he saw Kong Zhen, the waiter knelt down on the ground without saying a word and said respectfully, "I''ll see you, miss. I don''t know what''s the matter with you?"

    "Get up first!" looking at the waiter kneeling in front of her, Kong Zhen couldn''t stand it, so she asked him to stand up.

    "Yes, I will!"

    It was hard for her to disobey Kong Zhen''s orders. The waiter who stood up immediately stood still and dared not breathe, as if Kong Zhen could eat people.

    "OK, give me the things in your hand! And remember, there''s no need to hurry up to get the money for the things photographed in room 206 today. Just send them to me. As for the settlement year, I''ll deal with them when the auction is over!"

    With that, Kong Zhen got married and immediately sent the waiter away!

    "All right, you go!"

    With that, without looking at her, Kong Zhen directly opened the door of Lin Lei''s room and pulled the door.

    "Dong Dong Dong..."

    "Well, here we are!" when I heard the door ring, I didn''t have to think about it. It was delivered.

    "Come in!"

    In a word, before long, the door opened and Kong Zhen appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    "Huh? You..."

    It was Kong Zhen who looked at the visitor. Lin Lei didn''t say anything for a while, but his eyes had fixed on the dragon ball held by Kong Zhen!

 Chapter 523

    "Hehe, I''m here to deliver dragon balls. As for the auction money, we Xiaoyao Pavilion will deduct it from the things you auction here."

    With that, Kong Zhen hurriedly came forward and put the tray in her hand in front of Lin Lei. Then she didn''t stop. She knew she couldn''t bring more here, and he didn''t want to ask for trouble.

    Looking at Kong Zhen leaving, Lin Lei didn''t pay attention to it anymore. Instead, he took the dragon ball from the plate into his hand and instilled the aura into it. Suddenly, a dragon chant rushed out.

    "Oh..."

    The sound was so loud that Lin Lei had some tinnitus in the town by the Dragon chant.

    "Hehe, that''s it. You''ll have a big face, boy." at this moment, Bruce Lee standing aside said excitedly.

    However, at this time, the whole people in Xiaoyao Pavilion were shocked, especially when they heard the sound of dragon singing.

    As the old saying goes, several families are happy and several families are sad. At the moment, the man with nine million seems to be blushing and thick neck.

    "Go, check it out for me. I''d like to see who dares to rob me."

    At the moment, there are three rooms next to Lin Lei. In the fourth room, a middle-aged man in Black said to the middle-aged man behind him.

    "Yes, my subordinates know!"

    After hearing the words of the man in black, the middle-aged man behind him disappeared into the room.

    When the middle-aged man hiding in the air got out of the room, he leaned towards Lin Lei''s room bit by bit. When he was about to approach, suddenly, there was a cold whiz behind him, and the sense of danger gradually pulled in. He felt that the middle-aged man here just wanted to push away, but it was too late. The blood hidden in the air appeared in an instant and patted it directly.

    With the sound of "touch", the middle-aged man was patted away by blood 15 without defense.

    While the middle-aged man was flying upside down, the other three people who were also hidden in the air suddenly joined forces and subdued the middle-aged man without making any sound.

    It happened in an instant. When no one found out, a war was over.

    "Go!"

    Looking at the middle-aged man, xue15 wanted to kill him now. Then he took the middle-aged man to Lin Lei''s door, opened the door and went in.

    With a "puff", the four people, including the blood fifteen, completely sealed the cultivation of the middle-aged man and threw it on the ground, and then stood respectfully aside.

    "Come on, who let you come!"

    For this scene, you don''t have to think about it. To Lin Lei''s surprise, the other party''s cultivation is very strong and bloody. Like the 15th, they are also shenhuangjing.

    "Hum!"

    The middle-aged man on the ground heard Lin Lei''s question and gave a cold hum. He didn''t say anything, but he could see the shock in his eyes.

    "Well, in that case, forget it. Anyway, I''m not going to ask anything from you." speaking of this, Lin Lei looked up at the blood 15 at the door and said, "search him out, then kill him and throw him back to the door of the room he came out before."

    "Yes!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s order, xue15 directly stretched out his hand and abolished the middle-aged man''s Dan house. Then he screamed and burst out in an instant. Fortunately, Lin Lei had already set up the border, otherwise the man''s cry would spread out at the moment.

    After all this, no matter how the middle-aged man roared, he slapped his Baihui acupoint. Suddenly, a strong man in the realm of God emperor died.

    "Young master, this is his storage ring and all the previous things on him."

    After xue15 fumbled on the middle-aged man for a while, he found a ring and the magic instrument he was wearing. Then he handed it to Lin Lei. Xue15 took the other three people and disappeared into the room with the middle-aged man''s body.

    "Ha ha!"

    Lin Lei didn''t care much about the episode just now. After all, he was too ostentatious just now, which will surely attract other people''s attention and investigation.

    At the moment, in the hall on the first floor of Xiaoyao Pavilion, they pay less attention to Lin Lei. After all, they come here for the auction.

    Next, Lin Lei had no interest in the auctions and even disdained to see them.

    Before long, all the artifacts and pills he took out for auction appeared. Lin Lei looked forward to their value for the artifacts he refined. However, in the end, Lin Lei lived up to Lin Lei''s expectations. Each one exceeded 10 million black gold. Lin Lei was very happy about it.

    As for pills, although they are all at the imperial level, there are many in the divine world. Therefore, more than 1000 bottles of pills finally sold more than 70 million black gold. Lin Lei was very happy about such a large amount of money.

    However, there is nothing Lin Lei can see except the Dragon Ball photographed by himself before!

    The auction is coming to an end. Lin Lei is ready to leave when he sees nothing good.

    He stood up, looked at the window and said to Liuying: "let''s go. There''s nothing good here. It''s time to go back!"

    Then he raised his foot and bought it outside. At this time, a voice remembered that after hearing Lin Lei''s Yu Guang glanced, and then his whole body was stunned in place.

    "The next thing to be auctioned is a sword from the ancient tomb collection. This sword has no level, but its hardness is very high. After thousands of years of research by the elders of Xiaoyao Pavilion, they can''t find its function, so it''s auctioned again today. The bottom auction price is 500000 black gold, 50000 each time. Now it''s auctioned."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was silent. Who would buy a weapon without grade? Even if he was hard, he would be a waste who could not enter the grade.

    But at the moment, Lin Lei is excited. Zijin, Yimu, kuitu, Huoxi and four ten thousand Dharma swords have been found. Just now, Lin Lei swept away his remaining light and found that the last ten thousand Dharma swords are auctioned on the stage.

    "See?"

    Seeing this, Lin Lei can''t help but say to Bruce Lee.

    "Well, yes, it''s really the last ten thousand Dharma sword. Hey, I didn''t expect your boy''s luck to be so good."

    Lin Lei and Bruce Lee explained this to the long sword bidding at the moment. They confirmed that what is bidding now is the remaining ten thousand Dharma sword.

    "It seems that I can''t go now!"

    Immediately, Lin Lei did it again and fixed his eyes on the ten thousand magic swords on the stage. This thing is a necessary morality, no matter who blocks it.

    However, what excites Lin Lei is. At the moment, after the auctioneer finished 500000 black gold, there was no bid. Lin Lei was very excited about it.

    "Five hundred thousand, do you have..."

    At the moment, the auctioneer on the stage was ready to put it away when she saw that no one was going to buy it. Just as she wanted the waiter behind her to wave him back, a voice came.

    "Five hundred and fifty thousand."

    "Huh?"

    This voice is very familiar to everyone. Then everyone''s eyes looked at 206 on the second floor. Everyone was puzzled. In everyone''s mind, this sword was useless, but in Lin Lei''s opinion, this name was indeed very useful and powerful. Even if he had to exchange five artifact for it, he was willing.

    "OK, five hundred and fifty thousand for the first time... The second time, five hundred and fifty thousand for the third time..."

    Looking at the moment when Wan FA Jian was about to arrive, Lin Lei was excited, but at this time. Just as the auctioneer''s hammer was about to be finalized, a voice thought of it.

    "800000..."

    "Wow", as soon as the voice appeared, everyone on the first floor was in an uproar, and everyone began to talk one after another.

    "Hum, look, there will be a good play next!"

    Because it''s no one else who is asking for the price. It''s the one who was intercepted by Lin Lei before.

    "Hum, do you want revenge?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t have to think about each other''s thoughts. It must be for the disaster caused by buying Longzhu with 10 million.

    "Cut, Lin Lei, kill him. You''re a rich man now. It''s easy to kill him."

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s atmosphere, Lin Lei didn''t give the other party any face and directly offered a sky high price.

    "Ten million."

    "What..." as soon as he said this, the man exclaimed, but soon he felt strange and shut his mouth, but his anger could not be stopped.

    "Who on earth has such financial resources, 10 million, 10 million."

    Thinking of this, the man couldn''t help looking back, but found that there was no one, "huh? Haven''t come back yet!"

    Thought of asking him to explore each other''s information before, but he didn''t expect that he hasn''t come back yet!

    Suddenly, the young man felt something wrong, but he couldn''t afford the level at the moment.

    "Ten million, ten million for the first time, ten million for the second time."

    "Ten million third time, deal, touch!"

    The sound of the hammer remembered that Lin Lei''s heart was put down when he saw the last ten thousand Dharma sword fall into his bag.

    "Dong Dong Dong..."

    Hearing the knock on the door, he knew that the ten thousand Dharma sword had been sent. Then Lin Lei hurried to say, "come in!"

    Similarly, the person who came in was still Kong Zhen who sent the dragon ball before. After entering the room again, she put the long sword on the table as before, but this time she didn''t retreat as before.

    "This is the fee you have in my Xiaoyao Pavilion auction group. As for the money you buy the dragon ball and the sword, we have deducted it!"

    Kong Zhen took out a blue storage ring and handed it to Lin Lei.

    "Well, thank you!"

    Lin Lei didn''t take away the rest of the money, but threw it to the man next to him. "Here, take it. Maybe it will be useful in the future."

    "Good!" of course, the male brother knew what Lin Lei did, so he didn''t refuse, and stayed in his hand after taking it.

    They didn''t know, but Kong Zhen was surprised by this move. Although more than 100 million was nothing in her eyes, it was also a large number in a zongmen. At the moment, she was thrown out by the man who made her feel mysterious and wanted to throw away the garbage.

    Lin Lei doesn''t care about Kong Zhen''s idea at the moment. What he cares about most at the moment is the ten thousand Dharma sword.

    Ignoring Kong Zhen, who was still in the room, Lin Lei lifted the cloth on the Wanfa sword and immediately grabbed the Wanfa sword.

 Chapter 524

    Looking at the rusty Linlin above, Lin Lei felt distressed for a while. Then, Lin Lei began to touch the body of Wanfa sword with great care, moving gently, as if he were touching his own child.

    Lin Tian and them are not surprised at Lin Lei''s behavior, but Kong Zhen, who is in Xiaoyao Pavilion, is puzzled because she is very familiar with this sword. The name of this sword has been identified by all the elders of the Kong family. Finally, everyone agrees that he is a waste sword. She doesn''t understand why people in front of her will spend tens of millions of dollars to buy a waste sword.

    "Hehe, it''s really it. Wake up!"

    When he detected that the long sword in his hand was the last ten thousand Dharma sword, Lin Lei was excited, and then the breath of other ten thousand Dharma swords completely broke out at this moment.

    The majestic sword idea broke out and immediately entered the ten thousand Dharma sword. At this moment, strange things happened. Kong Zhen will never forget this scene in her life.

    The original rusty long sword began to change under the integration of Lin Lei''s sword idea, and the original rusty place began to fall off.

    A blue light rushed out and spread to the whole room with waves of water.

    "What, this..."

    This scene was particularly obvious. Kong Zhen felt this behind the scenes and was very shocked. He didn''t expect that he was studied by his elders about the millennium old sword, which was opened by the sword idea, and was opened by a younger generation in the later stage of the divine army.

    The sound of "Weng" sword immediately spread to the whole room. If there was no array arranged by Lin Lei, I''m afraid the whole Tianyong city would hear it at the moment.

    "Hahaha..."

    Hearing the sword, Lin Lei looked up and laughed. At the moment, he was very excited.

    With the passage of time, before long, the rusty long sword completely disappeared at the moment. At the moment, in front of everyone was a long sword with water ripple, which was blue and dazzling.

    "Dry water ten thousand Dharma sword, ah, it''s really a sword of five elements. Plus the previous ones, it just forms the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth!"

    With that, Lin Lei grabbed the handle of the dry water sword and drew it. A water grain appeared in front of him in an instant, and the flow did not disperse.

    "Well, his power is very good. Just now you don''t have a sword. It just appears!"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee standing aside, looking at the dry water, said to Lin Lei with a smile.

    "Well, yes, I gave all the other ten thousand Dharma swords to yun''er before. Unexpectedly, there was a lot of discomfort without ten thousand Dharma swords."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei can''t wait to rush out and try his swordsmanship that hasn''t been used for a long time.

    "This... This sword..."

    Just then, a voice came. Suddenly, Lin Lei didn''t frown. Then he looked up. Kong Zhen looked at the long sword in his hand, looking surprised.

    "Why, you won''t have to go back for the things you gave money!"

    Lin Lei array can''t guarantee the woman in front of him. After all, his current territory belongs to others, so Lin Lei has to be careful.

    "Ah, no, no..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the woman nodded quickly, but she was curious. Finally, he couldn''t hold back and asked, "how is this sword..."

    Looking at each other''s sincere devil eyes, Lin Lei didn''t hide: "yes, ordinary things can''t be opened, and what you said is also good. This sword itself has no order, but its power is more than what you said!"

    Then Lin Lei threw out a sword flower. At the same time, the power of dry water was immediately urged by Lin Lei!

    With the sound of "Weng", bursts of sword Qi rushed out of the ten thousand Dharma sword in an instant, filling the whole room, but did not hurt anyone!

    After feeling this, Kong Zhen felt happy and regretted that the sword was very strong. She regretted that she had not found it before him.

    "Well, my purpose of coming here has been sent, so I won''t stay any longer.

    The task of coming here has been completed, and there are unexpected surprises. Lin Lei is enough for this. Moreover, he believes that there are no good things to be auctioned next, so staying here can only be a waste of time.

    With that, Lin Lei was ready to leave, but when he reached the door, he was stopped by Kong Zhen.

    "Young master, don''t hurry to go!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei turned and looked at her with vigilant eyes. He didn''t understand what the other party called him.

    "Hehe, it''s not that I won''t let you go, but that the childe was too ostentatious in my Xiaoyao pavilion just now, so many powerful people are waiting at the door. Who can you beat if you go out like this?"

    "What?"

    Lin Lei didn''t expect what Kong Zhen introduced. However, Lin Lei felt cold at the thought of many forces.

    "You stand here and wait a minute. When everyone outside has left, I''ll inform you."

    After talking to Lin Lei, Kong Zhen leaves the room and looks at the leaving Kong Zhen. Lin Lei doesn''t say anything.

    At the moment, the auction on the first floor is coming to an end, and the final auction is an alchemy furnace. Lin Lei is not interested in this. He has enough heaven and earth Huayu.

    Finally, the alchemy stove was bought by a man on the third floor. In this way, an auction ended.

    "Well, thank you for coming here to participate in the auction. In a thousand years, my Xiaoyao Pavilion will hold the auction again!"

    With that, Chu ling''er retreated towards the backstage. At the moment, the people on the first floor gradually retreated, and the people on the second floor had left a lot.

    "Who is it!"

    Just then, a roar remembered that Lin Lei had a strange smile on his face when he heard the sound.

    "Hehe, it seems that the man knows that his subordinate is dead!"

    At the moment, not far from Lin Lei''s room, the young man in black pushed out the door and saw that the person sent out to inquire about the news in the quilt was dead and lying cold in front of him.

    Suddenly, a rage rushed into my heart, and I couldn''t stop roaring up to the sky with my cultivation.

    Suddenly, all the pedestrians on their own road heard the whole Xiaoyao Pavilion, and those who had not left did not leave in a hurry after hearing the roar, but walked in and watched the excitement.

    "This guest, I don''t prohibit noise in Xiaoyao Pavilion. If you do this again, I won''t ignore it!"

    At the moment, a waiter of Xiaoyao Pavilion hurried forward to stop after hearing the anger, and at the same time. While the waiter finished speaking, several ghosts appeared in an instant, and everyone''s breath was enough to frighten all on the spot.

    "You... You..."

    Seeing this scene, the man in black can only swallow it. After all, he knows that he is not in his own territory at the moment.

    "OK, you are really good!"

    With that, the man in black became ready to leave, raised his feet and walked downstairs.

    "Wait, this is your man. Even if he dies, he can''t die in my Xiaoyao Pavilion. Please take him away."

    After hearing this, the man in black who had just reached the stairs stopped. Finally, he turned around and came to the body, reached out to pick up the body and walked outside.

    A little episode ended like this. However, the man in black who came out of Xiaoyao Pavilion did not leave, but hid at the door. As for the body, he had included it in the storage ring at the moment he left Xiaoyao Pavilion.

    At this moment, Lin Lei in the room sees the people leaving. Immediately, Lin Lei says to Liuying: "relax. I''ll put you away until it''s safe. I''m when you come out."

    Without waiting for Liu Ying''s moving answer, Lin Lei thought and immediately closed the three people into the system. Then, in the entrance of a shaped pill, his face began to change, and a strange and ugly figure appeared.

    After observing his change at the moment, Lin Lei pushed open the door, went downstairs again, mingled with the crowd, and left Xiaoyao Pavilion safely.

    As for those people hiding around Xiaoyao Pavilion, Lin Lei didn''t pay attention at all. Instead, he returned to his rented place alone. His nervous mood was relaxed.

    "Oh! If you want to block me, you are still young!"

    With that, Lin Lei sat on the bed, and then his heart moved. In an instant, he released Liuying three people.

    At the moment, after seeing the people leave, Kong Zhen comes to the second floor. She has just opened the door, but she sees that the room is empty, and there are four figures of Lin Lei.

    "Hum, dare you lie to me? I''ve never been cheated by others! Wait, I''ll find you!"

    Looking at the empty room, Kong Zhen was in a daze for a while. Then he closed the door and left.

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who has returned to his residence, doesn''t know that he has been missed by Kong Zhen, who has a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment.

    "Well, open two rooms. Try not to leave these two days. Practice in the room. I''ll go back to you when the time comes!"

    "Yes!" hearing Lin Lei''s order, Lin Tian and his brother left first, leaving only Lin Lei and Liuying in the room!

    The room became quiet for a time, and neither of them spoke. It lasted for a long time. Finally, Liuying didn''t hold back and spoke first.

    "What about those people?"

    After hearing this, Lin Lei smiled and said, "Oh, they? It''s best not to provoke me. Whatever their sect is, even if it''s the king of heaven, I''ll kill him."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s face rose slightly, and a bloodthirsty evil spirit smile made Liuying''s body tremble, and a cold wind blew behind him.

    "Well, I see!"

    Then Liuying sat cross legged, went to settle and practiced.

    Looking at his wife''s appearance, Lin Lei sighed helplessly. Then he went out of the door and walked towards the morning room next door. After he brought him back that day, he still wanted to see it.

    "Branches".

    Pushing the door open, Lin Lei walks in. He sees the morning light curling up on the bed and sleeping soundly. Seeing this, Lin Lei sits by the bed and doesn''t bother.

 Chapter 525

    The day passed. Lin Lei didn''t leave. He just sat beside the morning light and quietly looked at the 15-year-old child. He couldn''t help but see his figure from the morning light.

    Think about it carefully. When I was 15 or 16 years old, I was being chased and killed. At that time, I lived a good life and was in danger of dying all the time!

    Early in the morning, the warm sun shone on Lin Lei from the outside. Suddenly, a warm feeling arose.

    "Another day!"

    Looking at the sunrise outside, Lin Lei is a little confused at the moment. He is very confused about the next things. He doesn''t know what to do to improve his cultivation? Because of the separation before, my strength is floating now. If it''s impossible, go out to practice? But I don''t know where to go. With my current cultivation, no matter where I go, I am slaughtered.

    "Boy, since you''re so free, go to Jiuzhou when you have time. Maybe you can live a fuller life there than now."

    When Lin Lei was confused, Bruce Lee felt it in the past, so he walked out of the system and came to Lin Lei. He said carelessly.

    "Huh? The ninth state?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s opinion, Lin Lei was stunned and his curiosity about Jiuzhou rose again.

    "Yes, I will go to Kyushu, but not now. My strength is still too weak."

    Speaking of this, the confusion in Lin Lei''s eyes disappeared in an instant, replaced by war and determination.

    "Hahaha, this is the smelly boy I know. Don''t think about it. Now Tianyong city is about to open the Tiandao conference. It must be strong. Between myself, it''s better to quickly win over several sects or control the sects with life and death talisman. This will be good for you in the future!"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Lei also thought about Bruce Lee''s statement. They feel sorry for each other.

    "I know this. Don''t panic. When zongmen rises up in the future, we must find a place for them. After all, I brought them out. If we let go, then..."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s eyes are full of reluctance. Now all the people in Jiutian Xuanzong are brothers who once lived and died with him, except the sword blade recruited in the fairyland, his sword invincible and so on.

    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. You can''t lose the zongmen, and you''ll receive a new task soon!" speaking of this, Bruce Lee seemed to know what Lin Lei was going to ask next, and immediately opened his mouth, "don''t ask me what task it is. It''s enough to tell you that there is a task, and it''s inconvenient for me to disclose more details!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee, Lin leibai glanced at him, then read it in his heart and released all five disciples, including Lin Wanyu.

    "Master, what do you want us to do?"

    As soon as the five people appeared, they quickly asked Lin Lei. Although they didn''t know where they often stayed, what they knew was that only their master Lin Lei could use this place.

    "Hehe, it seems that you are not lazy!" looking at the five disciples in front of you, Lin Lei looked happy. At the moment when they appeared, Lin Lei''s divine knowledge had detected that their cultivation had been improved to a higher level again, and had reached the later stage of God man. This is why. Lin Lei is very happy.

    "That''s, don''t look whose apprentice I am!" at this time, Karen, the most smelly of the five, said.

    "Cut, it''s you. If I hadn''t urged you, I''m afraid you''re still looking forward to it!" the estrangement nearby didn''t hesitate to remove the stage.

    "You two are really, I......"

    Looking at them saying one by one, Lin Lei shook his head helplessly and then said, "well, it''s not obvious to call you out!"

    Then Lin Lei pointed to the little boy on the bed and said, "his name is Chenguang. He is the sixth apprentice of the teacher, that is, your younger martial brother. I don''t have time for the teacher these days. Therefore, I asked you to come out to let you take him in and teach him. Remember, you can only teach the skill of fire attribute, because the teacher wants to cultivate him into an alchemist. Do you know?"

    "Ah, younger martial brother?"

    Hear Lin Lei''s words. The five of Lin Wanyu were pleasantly surprised and immediately came to the bed. You looked at me with excitement on your face.

    "Yes, we know. Don''t worry, master. Give it to me and let him..."

    "Don''t!" when Lin Leidun heard Lin Wanyu''s words, he quickly stopped. He didn''t want to have a little ancestor. She was enough.

    "Master..." looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Lin Wanyu blushed and cried wrongfully.

    "Well, well, you take turns to teach him every day, but you can''t drop your accomplishments. When you have time, you will suddenly spot check. In addition, you will teach your dragon subduing step to the master, and your other spells will also be taught to the morning light. After that, you will teach you higher-level spells, you know!"

    "Ah... Master, we love you so much!"

    They have long wanted the new spell, but they haven''t had time to speak. Now, master, speak first.

    "OK, take him in first. Remember, don''t go around the array. It''s not where you should stay at this level."

    With that, Lin Lei''s divine knowledge immediately wrapped them. The morning light sleeping on his bed immediately moved his mind, and the people disappeared and went into the system.

    "Hoo... Finally solved one thing!"

    Seeing the matter settled, Lin Lei wanted to teach himself the special alchemy, but because there was a Tiandao conference next, Lin Lei could only give the teaching to his disciples!

    "You boy, but it''s easy!" Bruce Lee, who has been watching this scene, joked.

    "Go, what do you know!"

    White gave Bruce Lee a look. Then Lin Lei opens the door and goes out. Yu Xiaolong enters the system at the moment Lin Lei leaves the room.

    At the same time, just as Lin Lei pushed on the door, Liuying also appeared in the next room.

    "Shadow..."

    At the moment of seeing his wife, Lin Lei didn''t shout at her, but what made Lin Lei depressed was that after he shouted, he was sure that the other party heard it, but she just didn''t turn her head and walked straight towards the hotel in front.

    Lin Lei smiled awkwardly at this scene, and hurried to catch up with Liuying.

    At the moment, in another courtyard, Lin Tian and his male brother all walked out. When they saw Lin Lei walking towards the hotel in front, they followed closely.

    "Hey, shadow, it''s OK! How long has it been? I just looked at her. As for you?"

    Lin Lei, who finally caught up with Liu Ying, said to him in a very wronged tone, and his eyes were wronged.

    "Hum, not at a glance!"

    Lin Lei''s face suddenly turned black and he sighed in his heart, "Alas, I knew so. I covered my eyes at the beginning!"

    "Young master (Rego)"

    Just when Lin Lei wanted to continue begging for mercy, two voices came. Suddenly, Lin Lei unconsciously straightened his waist, no longer groveling like before, and his eyes were full of fierce, not as wronged as before.

    "Well, you two are......" looking at the two Lin Tian before entering, Lin Lei couldn''t help asking!

    "Oh, we''re here to find you. We heard you shout just now, so we came out. We were going to wait for you to call us, but you know, we haven''t eaten for a long time. Although we''ve reached the point of not eating or drinking, we can''t control the greedy insects in our stomach!"

    At the moment, the male brother opened his mouth and said shyly. He just touched his stomach with his hand.

    "Ha ha." seeing this scene, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing and immediately said to him, "OK, in that case, let''s go! Anyway, there''s nothing to do these days. It''s just a good time to eat with you for a few days."

    With that, Lin Lei took his male brother into the hotel, then found someone who was empty and sat down by the window. As for Liuying, her tone was much better after seeing his male brother and others. Since Lin Lei did this, she naturally followed closely.

    "Xue15, you can also find a place to sit down. You''ve worked hard for so many days. You have a rest first, and I''ll let others protect you secretly."

    Lin Lei had long regarded xue15 and others as his brothers, so at the moment he finished talking to them, the divine knowledge communicated with the 20 Shura people in the martial arts field of the system, and asked them to pick out several strong people who had broken through the experience of the divine emperor, and ten strong people in the realm of the divine king, who appeared invisible and disappeared in the dark.

    This happened in an instant. Originally, xue15 and others didn''t want to, but when they saw that others had broken through the realm of the emperor, xue15 was relaxed, but he didn''t relax his vigilance and sat down.

    At the moment, there are 16 Shura clans in the dark. This time, when he enters the system, Lin Lei finds that the Shura clans completely catch the spirit of chaos and break through the cultivation. Originally, there was no divine emperor among the more than 20 Shura clans, but when Lin Lei sees them, six people break through the realm of the divine emperor. Lin Lei is very excited about this.

    "Waiter!"

    After all this, Lin Lei stopped his voice and shouted to the waiter in the hotel, like a rude man, with one leg cocked on the bench and the other leg trembling.

    "Ah, here..."

    Soon, a waiter came to Lin Lei with a smile on his face and asked respectfully, "what would you like to order? Our restaurant braised lion''s head, fried fat leftovers, and..."

    Listening to the names of the dishes, Lin Lei''s saliva almost flowed out, but fortunately Lin Lei found it in time.

    "Well, well, stop talking. Bring all your signature dishes here. Also, take eight jars first. You''d better, um, good wine here. We''ll talk about the rest when we think of it!"

 Chapter 526

    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll hurry you up right away!"

    When he heard Lin Lei''s order, the waiter immediately smiled. For him, the more Lin Lei ordered, the more he earned. Therefore, how unhappy he is with a big man like Lin Lei!

    Immediately, the waiter turned around and left everyone''s sight and entered the back kitchen.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is at a big table of seven or eight people, and next to him are 14 Shura people, such as blood 15.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is still as before. The system is useless for a moment. It''s none of your business to explore the information of people coming and going. God or saint, but in front of the system, it all exists in vain, and all concealment does not exist.

    "Huh?"

    Just as Lin Lei was observing the information of pedestrians outside, a familiar thing in his mind trembled.

    "Separated nearby?"

    Yes, the familiar thing in Lin Lei''s mind is really a wisp of Yuanshen in the system, and Lin Lei also has a wisp of Yuanshen in the system''s mind for the convenience of sensing each other.

    Just now, the wisp of spirit moved, which means that the separation is nearby.

    The mind moved and began to convey to the soul where he was now.

    Three miles east of here, Emperor Shitian was walking in the street. Suddenly, a paragraph appeared in his mind, "come on, I''m waiting for you!"

    After thinking about this, Emperor Shitian''s face showed a smile, and then his figure became illusory in situ. Then the whole person disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he had come to Lin Lei''s hotel.

    He took off his mask and immediately hid his murderous spirit. Then he walked into the hotel like an ordinary person and found Lin Lei''s place. He sat down.

    At the moment, seeing someone sitting down, the male brother looked at it with anger. However, after seeing the visitor''s face, the whole person was stunned in situ.

    Not only the male brother, Lin Tian and Liuying are all the same as the male brother. They are stunned in situ.

    At the moment, seeing this situation, Emperor Shitian asked with a smile and then said, "you don''t have to be so surprised. My name is emperor Shitian. As for the details, let me tell you!"

    Just then, the waiter had brought up the wine. Without saying a word, Emperor Shitian directly grabbed a jar of wine and began to pour it into his mouth.

    "Oh, well, I''ll do it with you later. As long as you know, I''m him and he''s me!"

    With that, Lin Lei patted emperor Shitian on the shoulder, smiled and asked, "how about that day''s killing? Are they in danger to embarrass you?"

    "Alas!" hearing this question, Emperor Shi Tian sighed, "no, but no, but they asked me to be their holy Son. They also asked me to help them accept the other seven doors and integrate them into one, and then successfully squeeze into the top forces!"

    "Oh?"

    Lin Lei was a little surprised when he heard emperor Shitian''s words, but he soon recovered.

    "What do you think!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to interfere too much with separation. After all, he has his own consciousness. Lin Lei doesn''t want him to become his own tool or puppet.

    "I, I don''t know. I came out to practice and asked them to give them an answer in a hundred years!"

    Looking at the separation, Lin Lei said to him, "remember, the heart is the most important. As long as you want, do it. There''s nothing to hesitate. You''re not fighting alone. You still have me and you still have Jiutian Xuanzong, you know?"

    As he spoke, Lin Lei took a gulp of wine, burped it, and his face was slightly ruddy.

    At the moment, hearing Lin Lei''s words, he separated from his originally confused expression and began to understand slowly.

    "Well, I see!"

    Say, two people you one mouthful I one mouthful of wine, next to Liuying, three people also look at the scene in front of them, don''t know why, can only drink with me.

    "Young master, someone is exploring in the dark. What should I do, kill or..."

    Just then, the voice of xue15 thought of it. Suddenly, Lin Lei put it on his mouth, um, the wine jar, and then said, "kill it and eliminate future troubles, no matter who. As long as you dare to stare at me, all of them will be destroyed."

    "Whoosh"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s order, the four people, such as Xue 15, who were sitting on the side, moved instantly.

    Soon, the blood came back with a faint smell of blood. Lin Lei didn''t say much about it.

    And then the food came. The shopkeeper came to Lin Lei with enthusiasm. When he saw two Lin Lei, the shopkeeper automatically regarded them as twins.

    Ladies and gentlemen, your food is being cooked. Please wait a moment.

    With that, the waiter put down the dishes on his mobile phone and was ready to leave. At the moment, Lin Lei said, "what I ordered just now is a table beside me!"

    "OK... Ok... I''ll do it now!"

    The waiter who heard Lin Lei''s words looked in the direction of xue15 next to him, and then walked back.

    Maybe it''s noon. People here are already full, and there are people coming in one after another.

    A man and a woman walked into the hotel and looked at the full seats. The woman with a black veil said, "little brother, why don''t we leave? It''s full here!"

    The woman''s voice is beautiful and moving, not to mention her figure, but because she is shrouded in a broad black robe, she can''t see her specific appearance and figure.

    "Ah..."

    At the moment, the man who followed the woman in black heard what his sister said. He looked embarrassed and said without complaint: "elder sister, how many families have we gone here? You know we can''t. The Tiandao conference is coming, and all the major forces are coming. Even if we go again, we will have no place like just now."

    Then the man in black began to scan the store. At this time, his eyes fell on Lin Lei and others. Then he said happily.

    "Anyway, I won''t go. Look at the window. He still has an empty seat. Discuss a table with him."

    With that, the man didn''t wait for the woman to speak, and then walked towards where Lin Lei was.

    "Alas!" at the moment, looking at her brother who has gone to that place, she can only follow helplessly.

    "Brother, would you mind sharing a table?"

    At the moment, he was drinking his own part of the forest. When they were talking happily, a voice interrupted him.

    With doubts, he turned around and saw a handsome young man appear in front of him, and a man with a black veil, perhaps because he was very close. Lin Lei asked the other party clearly.

    Lin Lei was stunned for a moment. The smell made Lin Lei feel speechless.

    The Liuying sitting next to him may feel Lin Lei''s thickness, and then he snorted coldly.

    "Well, that, ok... OK, take your seat!"

    After feeling his gaffe, Lin Lei quickly pointed to him and asked them to sit down.

    At this time, the voice of blood 15 came into my mind, "young master, these two people are not simple. They are both the feelings of the emperor in the middle stage, and it is not simple to see their cultivation skills. You should be careful!"

    "Hmm?" hearing xue15''s words, Lin Lei couldn''t help staring at the two people opposite, shocked.

    They look like their own age, but what Lin Lei can''t imagine is that they already have the cultivation of the realm of the emperor.

    "Well, I see. You can rest assured and eat at ease!"

    For such people, Lin Lei believes that as long as he doesn''t provoke them, they won''t mess around.

    "Wow, it''s delicious, elder sister. Try it quickly!"

    At the moment, the young man''s voice came. Suddenly, Lin Lei turned his head and saw that the man at the moment still picked up chopsticks and ate them in large pieces.

    "Alas!" the woman in black next to her said helplessly to Lin Lei and others: "yes... Sorry, my brother has been so busy since childhood. He looks like a child and will never grow up. But don''t worry, this meal will be regarded as my reckless compensation for you."

    Then the woman in black nodded to Lin Lei and others. She could hear her embarrassment.

    "Oh, sister, why are you always like this? How old am I?" when the young man heard his sister''s words, he immediately put down his chopsticks and introduced them to Lin Lei and others: "Hello, my name is Liao Jun, and this is my sister Liao Yuning."

    Then the young man continued to eat at this time. At this moment, after hearing the young man''s introduction, Lin Lei also said in order not to lose politeness: Hello, I''m Lin Lei, a factotum disciple of Shenzong. This is my wife Liuying. Next to me are my brothers, Lin Tian, male brother and his own emperor Shitian.

    Now that the introduction is over, everyone knows each other. Everyone is not formal. The dishes come up a little. Lin Lei and others also begin to eat.

    When he learned that Lin Lei was a worker disciple of Shenzong, Liao Yuning''s eyes were full of vigilance.

    It''s not all Liao Yuning. At the moment, the blood fifteen moving people nearby are also vigilant against the Liao family''s siblings one by one, for fear that they will have something wrong with Lin Lei.

    A meal was almost eaten in the vigilance of the people. As for Lin Lei, he didn''t eat after eating for a while, but drank wine with emperor Shitian and others. Liao Jun on the side had to add it when he saw Lin Lei and others drinking. Finally, he couldn''t help it. The original wine world was empty, but Liao Jun was drunk at the moment.

    "Hey, brother Lin, I tell you, you are one of my few friends of Liao Jun. although I just met you today, i... i... I Liao Jun recognized you as a friend."

    "Oh, no... sorry, my brother..."

    At the moment, Liao Yuning, who was next to him, saw his brother''s shame and immediately opened his mouth to explain.

    "Hehe, it''s all right."

    In fact, for Liao Jun, Lin Lei just thinks he is very simple and not so complex.

 Chapter 527

    When the food was almost ready, Lin Lei looked at the male brother next to him. After following Lin Lei array for a long time, he certainly knew what that look meant.

    Immediately, the male brother stood up and walked towards the money collection counter. When Liao Yuning saw the male brother going to pay for the meal, he quickly stood up and prepared to pay for the meal, but Lin Lei stopped him.

    "Miss Liao, don''t leave. After all, there are so many dishes that we eat a lot."

    Said, at the moment, the man in front of the counter had taken out the money. Seeing this, Liao Yuning struggled for a while and nodded embarrassed.

    "How much are the two tables?"

    At the moment, the boy took out some black gold and said to the shopkeeper. In his opinion, just a few gold coins are enough.

    "OK, I''ll calculate it for you now."

    When the shopkeeper saw the boy coming to pay, he immediately smiled and then began to calculate the account.

    After a while, the shopkeeper said to his younger brother, "a total of 16888 gold coins."

    "Oh... Sixteen thousand... What, sixteen thousand eight..."

    The man who didn''t pay much attention to it didn''t react when he heard the number reported by the store owner, but at the moment of reaction, the man smacked his tongue.

    "More than 16000, I''ll go. Is this... Is this food or gold?"

    Although he doesn''t care about this money now, he still cares about so much money. After all, it''s just a meal.

    "Hehe, this guest, you''re joking. You eat all the famous dishes in our store, and the childe said to serve all the special dishes in the store. If you don''t believe it, here''s the bill. You can have a look."

    With that, the shopkeeper sent out a piece of paper with all the dishes and 18 jars of wine he ordered.

    Seeing this, the male brother didn''t say anything. Looking at the black gold in his hand, he immediately smiled bitterly. Then he took out more than 1000 black gold from the ring and handed it to the shopkeeper.

    With a sore face, he said, here is the cost of meals and our room. We have booked the two courtyards for many years.

    With that, the male brother left directly, and the shopkeeper who collected the money was also happy. It was the first time for such expenses in their shop. Even famous families would not come here for dinner like this.

    The male brother returned to the dinner table and sat down. His previous wry smile disappeared.

    Seeing his younger brother coming back, Lin Lei glanced at him and found something wrong with him, but he didn''t ask immediately. Instead, he spoke to Liao Yu Ningwu and Liao Jun.

    "The green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. We still have something to do. Brother Liao Jun and Miss Liao, let''s leave now!"

    With that, Lin Lei stood up. At the same time, Lin Lei whispered to the nearby blood Fifteen: "you go on eating, don''t follow up, in case someone else finds out!"

    With that, Lin Lei nodded to the Liao family again, then left here and walked towards the back residence.

    Liao Yuning, who watched Lin Lei''s moving figure disappear, looked at Lin Lei with curious eyes. She couldn''t tell in her heart. She always felt that there was something wrong.

    But for the stranger, she didn''t think much. Looking at her drunken brother lying on the table, Liao Yuning reluctantly shook his head and looked distressed.

    "Let''s go. If my father knows about it, I''m afraid I''ll have to shut up at Siguo cliff again!"

    Then Liao Yuning patted his younger brother Liao Jun gently, but it didn''t help much. Liao Jun was still as drunk as before, and didn''t mean to wake up at all.

    Seeing this, Liao Yuning frowned and said coldly, "father is coming!"

    "Ah... Father... Father, where is it?"

    As soon as Liao Yuning''s words came out, Liao Jun, who was lying on the table, was still drunk and unconscious at the last moment, but at the next moment he had stood up and looked around with great spirit.

    "Hahaha..."

    At the moment, Liao Yuning saw his brother and burst into laughter.

    "Oh, sister, can you stop scaring me with dad? You don''t know, Dad''s terror, you..."

    After learning that he was cheated, Liao Jun quickly turned around, looked unhappy and said to his sister Liao Yuning.

    However. At this time, Liao Jun suddenly found that Lin Lei and others who had talked with him before were gone. Suddenly, Liao Jun asked anxiously, "elder sister, where is Lin Lei who talked with me? Where has he gone?"

    As soon as this remark came out, Liao Yuning said to him with a black face: "hum, you''re good to say that we were going to pay the bill. It''s your rashness, but I didn''t expect others to rob the bill."

    Speaking of this, Liao Yuning stretched out a hand. Directly grabbed Liao Jun''s collar and walked towards the door.

    When they were about to leave, Liao Jun directly broke free from Liao Yuning''s bondage, immediately came to the counter and asked the shopkeeper, "boss, where are the people who had dinner with me just now?"

    "Liao Jun, what do you want to do?"

    Seeing her brother break away from the shackles in order to find a stranger who had dinner with her before, Liao Yuning suddenly became angry. When she was about to go forward and force her hand, she suddenly found that she seemed to be stared at. Suddenly, her angry temper converged.

    The divine consciousness was instantly released and began to explore around. She wanted to see who was watching them.

    "Oh, are you talking about the childe who spent more than 100000 yuan for a meal?"

    At the moment, the shopkeeper hurriedly asked.

    "Hundreds of thousands?" Liao Jun''s eyes fluctuated after listening to the shopkeeper''s words, and then said, "yes, it''s them. Where are they now? How can I find them?"

    Hearing Liao Jun''s words, the store owner nodded and said, "he is staying in our store, but we are not good with the guest''s information..."

    Just when the shopkeeper was about to hide Lin Lei''s information, he saw a bag fall on the table. Because of too much force, the things in the bag spilled directly. It was nothing else. It was his favorite thing, black gold coins. Looking at the number, the shopkeeper replied with a smile.

    "They are in the back, and the two courtyards are connected together. They are facing the door. You can see them when you enter the back!"

    Then the shopkeeper was ready to reach for the bag full of black gold. However, Liao Jun''s voice came out again, "OK, open a courtyard for me as long as they live."

    Said, Liao Jun subconsciously looked at his sister Liao Yuning, hoping that she could agree. But when he saw her sister, a bad feeling rushed to his heart.

    He still knew his sister''s temper, but now Liao Yuning had a dignified face, and he also felt the power of divine consciousness from his sister. For a moment, he immediately released his divine consciousness and began to explore every move around.

    "Hum, you boy, you know how to fool around as soon as you go outside. Do you know? Come with us, elder. If you are so extravagant and wasteful outside, you will settle accounts with you. Moreover, our sect has already booked a room elsewhere. How should you explain to the elder now? If the elder stabbed his father, do you think about the consequences Yes? "

    At the moment, after seeing his brother''s vigilance, Liao Yuning looked happy, and then sent a message to him.

    "Cut, just say it. Anyway, I don''t care about this one or two times. For those people just now, I always have a feeling that they can help me and our xingmeteorite Pavilion one day. Therefore, let me be capricious this time. Moreover, I really have a good conversation with them. I don''t want those people who only know how to follow the trend and want to use my identity to get ahead to me I feel very comfortable. "

    Listening to his brother''s words, Liao Yuning nodded, looked at Liao Jun with heartache in his eyes, and promised, "well, since you decide, I won''t stop you, but there must be me where you are. If you don''t agree with this, give up your idea as soon as possible and go back with me."

    I have long guessed what my sister Liao Yuning wants to say. Liao Jun said with a smile: "I knew you wanted to say so. I have already fixed a courtyard and two rooms."

    With that, Liao Jun, who explored all around and didn''t find anyone, immediately took back his divine consciousness.

    "Sister, don''t probe. The other party is obviously not hostile to us. If there is, I will find out."

    With that, Liao Jun turned around, took the key already prepared by the store owner, and took his sister Liao Yuning''s hand and walked towards the back.

    It was the waiter who served them before that led the way. At the moment they left the hotel, Lin Lei left 14 people, including magic blood 15, who stood up and walked towards the back residence.

    Just as they walked out of the hotel and entered the back residence, their bodies were completely hidden in the air and returned to Lin Lei''s courtyard like a ghost.

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who has returned to the room, looked at his male brother and asked, "what''s the matter? Just now I saw your face is not very good-looking!"

    The male brother sitting in the chair heard Lin Lei''s question and said with a bitter smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that a meal cost more than 1000 black gold. It''s just a little distressed!"

    "Poof... Hahaha..."

    Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing when he heard that his brother was suffering from spending too much money.

    However, it''s not easy to get money. A meal costs more than 1000 black gold. If it''s left in an ordinary family, I''m afraid it can''t be spent for decades!

    "Well, let''s forget about it. Just pay attention to it in the future. However, male brother, at least you once had a business. I didn''t expect you to be so... So stingy!"

    To tell the truth, he really didn''t expect that he thought his male brother had opened a business. He should be the kind of person who spent money like water. He didn''t expect to be sad for a thousand black gold coins.

    "Dong Dong Dong..."

 Chapter 528

    Just then, when Lin Lei was talking, he knocked at the door and thought of it. Lin Lei looked at the door suspiciously.

    At this time, Lin Tian next to him walked to the door and opened the door to let the knock in.

    "Huh?"

    The person who came to the room was xue15 who was eating in the hotel in the quilt. Suddenly, Lin Lei wondered. Looking at his hurried face, he knew something had happened.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "If you go back to the young master, the sister and brother at your table didn''t leave, and the man looks like he''s going to stay. They''ve opened a room here, and it''s not too far from your residence."

    "What?" listening to the return of the blood 15, Lin Lei felt haunted.

    Lin Lei, who was silent for a while, finally nodded and said, "well, fifteen, I know this. The next is an extraordinary period. You will protect him in secret like them. Remember, whoever dares to kill his heart, it''s not difficult to be merciful and kill him directly, you know?"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s eyes were sharp and bloodthirsty when he asked for blood 15. He could feel the majestic murderous spirit from Lin Lei.

    "Yes!"

    Blood fifteen never meant anything to Lin Lei''s order. After hearing Lin Lei''s order, blood fifteen disappeared in the room.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s face became gloomy. He couldn''t figure out why he didn''t know the two strong men in the realm of God Emperor at all. Why did they pester him?

    "What''s the matter? Are those two people in trouble? Should I kill them?"

    At the moment, the sound of Liuying came. Suddenly, the temperature of the whole room fell instantly. Lin Tian''s male brother''s body trembled and a cold wind blew behind him.

    "Hehe" hearing his wife''s words, Lin Lei said, "no, and do you really think you can kill the emperor if you want to?"

    "What, emperor?"

    Lin Lei''s words immediately shocked everyone. For the handsome men and women who had dinner with them before, they were all strong in the middle of the emperor. For this, they felt a chill in their hearts.

    "Well, this thing was told me by the 15th party. They are all the realm of the divine emperor. Those who can have this realm at this age are either zongmen or empire. In short, be careful in the future. Don''t expose your background and strength when you don''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. Do you know?"

    "Well, I see!"

    Looking at them, Lin Lei didn''t say anything. Instead, he motioned for the separation next to him, and then took him away from here.

    In this regard, everyone has no meaning. Finally, Lin Tianhe returns to his residence, and Liu Ying, after what he just did, begins to work hard to enter the cultivation. However, even if he tries hard, it is impossible to increase his cultivation, because she is bound to Lin Lei. Therefore, only Lin Lei can improve her cultivation.

    Outside the door, there was no one but Lin Lei and Emperor Shi Tian. Lin Lei said, "someone followed you just now and asked me to solve it. Do you know who it is?"

    "What?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Emperor Shitian stared and couldn''t believe it. He knew that Tiansha wanted to see how strong the people sent were.

    Looking at the emperor Shitian, Lin Lei smiled and explained, "OK, you ignore it. I was going to go to you and send you some people to protect you. You just came!"

    At this point, Lin Lei stretched out his hand and waved in the air. Suddenly, thirty Shura people hiding in the air appeared in the air and surrounded them.

    "This..."

    Looking at the strong men around him, Emperor Shitian was shocked.

    "As you can see, there are ten strong men experienced by the divine emperor. You can pick out two and pick out five divine kings to ensure your safety. Of course, they will stand idly by when you experience and move you when you are really dangerous. Usually, they will only appear around you."

    Hearing this, Emperor Shitian''s eyes were full of excitement. At the same time, at this moment, he decided that God''s son would only answer for him.

    "Well, I see, then..."

    Then the emperor Shitian pointed to the seven Shura people and planned to leave.

    "All right, you go. Remember, you can ask me for anything at any time, or you can let them send a message."

    Then Lin Lei waved goodbye to his separation.

    The two separated. This time, I don''t know when they will be able to reunite.

    "All right, you go!"

    Until the separation completely disappeared, Lin Lei looked at the rest and said to them.

    "Yes, we leave."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s order, the remaining 23 Shura disappeared and retreated into the air at the next moment.

    Looking at their departure, Lin Lei was stunned for a moment. His eyes were empty and he didn''t know what to do.

    In this way, he was stunned and said for a long time, until Lin Lei came back naturally at last.

    "Hehe, what''s the matter with me?"

    Feeling his state, Lin Lei said to himself, then smiled and was ready to leave.

    "Whoosh"

    At this moment, a broken voice came from the air. Lin Lei immediately stretched out his hand, used his aura in an instant, and rushed out of his palm to wrap the things rushing towards him.

    Ignoring the things wrapped by the aura, Lin Lei suddenly looked at the place where the things were thrown, and his murderous spirit broke out in an instant.

    "Sneak out!"

    In an instant, the dry water sword that had just been auctioned from Xiaoyao Pavilion appeared in his hand, and a magnificent and thick sword Qi cut towards the place.

    A loud "touch".

    It can be felt that when the people from that place don''t have any hostility to him, Lin Lei doesn''t continue to attack, but there are still appropriate precautions.

    "Step... Step... Step..."

    I saw my attack forced, then a footsteps came, and then a familiar figure appeared.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at her, isn''t it Liao Yuning, the woman in black who had dinner with her before?

    Seeing the shock capacity of the other party, Lin Lei looked up at the things wrapped in the quilt. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned.

    He saw a black gold coin fall out. Suddenly, Lin Lei was embarrassed. Then he looked embarrassed and said, "well, you don''t have to give it. You''d better take it back!"

    In order to resolve the embarrassment, Lin Lei can only change the topic as soon as possible!

    At the moment, when Liao Yuning came to Lin Lei step by step, he said coldly, "you''d better take it back. My xingmeteorite Pavilion doesn''t lack your money."

    "What, star meteor pavilion?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei was surprised. He learned that there was a devil''s way before. He didn''t expect to see the people of the devil''s way star meteorite Pavilion now.

    "Well, no, the leader of xingmeteorite Pavilion is Liao Bufan. He has a son and a daughter, and they are all in the realm of God Emperor, so..."

    I heard Liao Yuning say that he is a disciple of xingmeteorite Pavilion. Considering the information about the evil way I learned before, the woman in front of me is likely to be Liao Bufan''s daughter.

    In this regard, Lin Lei''s vigilant eyes are more obvious. The dry water sword in his hand is in his hands. The chaotic Scripture in his body is turned to the extreme by Lin Lei, and his aura is on standby at any time.

    "Hehe, you don''t have to guard against me. I just want to say that although my brother is a strong man in the realm of emperor, he has few opportunities to enter the secular world and few friends. I don''t want him to be cheated!"

    At this point, Liao Yuning''s eyes stared at Lin Lei, as if he wanted to see through him.

    "Oh!" hearing Liao Yuning''s words, Lin Lei disdained to say, "you don''t have to worry. Your brother doesn''t have anything worth cheating. Even if he is the young master of your xingmeteorite Pavilion, I Lin Lei won''t covet your xingmeteorite Pavilion."

    Lin Lei didn''t lie about this. He is a person who integrates alchemy, array and weapon refining. How can he spy on a sect?

    "Huh?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Liao Yuning''s face sank and he was obviously a little unhappy. Although he said that xingmeteorite pavilion was the door of the demon sect, it seemed that xingmeteorite pavilion was not worth his hands.

    "I don''t care whether you are a worker disciple of Shenzong or not. I just want to protect my brother. I hope you can understand this."

    Liao Yuning ignored Lin Lei and turned to leave. Just then, a voice reminded Lin Lei of his headache.

    "Brother Lin Lei, are you here?"

    Hearing this sound, Liao Yuning, who had turned around, immediately turned around and looked at his brother with an unhappy face.

    "Why are you here? Didn''t I say to help you find him?"

    "Cut, don''t think I didn''t hear what you said to Lin Lei!" Liao Jun said even more upset when he looked at his sister Liao Yuning.

    Then he came to Lin Lei, hooked Lin Lei''s shoulder, said with a simple smile, "Lin Lei, don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense. Although we are the demon sect, we never kill innocent people, so you..."

    Looking at their brothers and sisters, Lin Lei''s head is big, but he has an inexplicable affection for Liao Jun and Lin Lei. Hearing what he said, Lin Lei quickly said, "Oh, it''s all right. What about the demon sect? Who hasn''t killed people and what about the right way? Don''t they kill people? Moreover, I can''t remember the people who died in my hands."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s tongue unconsciously picked his lips, looking very bloodthirsty and evil.

    "Well..."

    This scene was seen by the Liao family''s brothers and sisters, and they suddenly felt shocked. At the moment, they felt that they were not members of the devil''s way, and in front of them, the worker disciple of the Shenzong looked like an out and out devil''s way, especially when he said to kill, the feeling of trembling and fear was something they had never experienced.

    "Hey, hey, well, don''t talk. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first!"

    With that, Lin Lei turned and walked towards his room.

 Chapter 529

    When Lin Lei left, he got off the Liao family. He still stood in place. He knew that Lin Lei had left for a long time, and they would feel all over. The feeling before was still very obvious at the moment.

    "Hum, asshole!"

    When Liao Yuning wakes up, the first thing he says is to open his mouth to the place where Lin Lei left.

    Then he reached out and directly dragged his brother towards his room.

    As time went by, it was more than a month before the auction. During this month, Lin Lei thought that life was better than death. He wanted to go to a place no one found every day.

    In this month, Liao Jun knew Lin Lei''s residence, and then the day of drinking began.

    Every day when you open your eyes, you can see Liao Jun in front of your bed, looking at you with innocent eyes. Then, he will drag you to the hotel in front to drink.

    Basically, it''s like this every day. Only when Lin Lei hides in the system can he get away with it. Lin Lei is also helpless.

    What makes Lin Lei feel wronged most is that every time Liao Jun goes back drunk, Liao Yuning comes to find Lin Lei. It can be imagined that it is her brother who gets drunk every day.

    Lin Lei explained this many times, but in the end, Liao Yuning ignored it. In the end, Lin Lei did it all. At first, Lin Lei explained, but later, Lin Lei didn''t bother to explain, no matter what she thought.

    In this month, Tianyong city became lively. All continents in the divine world, except the most mysterious ninth state, of course, sent people from all sects.

    Not for anything else, for the good results of the Tiandao conference, which also has a name, that is the battle of zongmen ranking.

    As long as the first in your sect can be established in this battlefield, even if your sect is a third rate sect, it is also an opportunity to carry forward your sect. For this opportunity, many people are forced to kowtow and can''t earn it.

    All kinds of strong people have come. These days, Lin Lei drinks very much during the day. At night, he will consolidate his accomplishments alone. The original foundation is that after separation, he is a little floating. In the past two months, Lin Lei practices while refining his tools. Lin Lei''s floating accomplishments are much better.

    The sun rose and the outside sun shone close to the room. Perhaps it was because the outside light was so dazzling that the sleeping Lin Lei woke up.

    "Huh?"

    When Lin Lei opened his eyes, he turned to the villagers outside. As soon as it was bright, Lin Lei felt a bad feeling.

    Then, when he thought about it, he wanted to enter the system and hide. Unfortunately, Lin Lei just thought of it, and a bang came from behind the door.

    The door was mercilessly kicked to pieces by a man. Liao Jun looked at Lin Lei lying in bed ready to get up with a smile and said brightly: "brother Lin Lei, what''s the matter? I know I''m coming. I''m going to meet me!"

    Boom.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s brain seemed to be struck by jiuxiao God. He suddenly stopped when he got up. He looked at the front with a look of crying and laughing on his face.

    "Shit, why did you forget?"

    Regret. At the moment, Lin Lei''s heart is full of endless regret. Last night, he said to get up earlier and come to him more, but now it seems that he can''t.

    Then Lin Lei turned sharply, and a clever plan came to his mind, "Oh!"

    Immediately, a cry of pain came from Lin Lei''s mouth, and then half of his body immediately lay back in bed with the cry of pain.

    With a painful look on his face and a scream, he was forced out of the cold sweat by the spiritual power, coupled with his divine eyes, he trembled and looked at Liao Jun at the door.

    "Sorry! I... I''m afraid I can''t go today. I don''t know what''s going on. I seemed to catch a cold yesterday. My head hurts a little. It''s hard to be alone. Oh, by the way, i... my leg hurts too!"

    At this time, Lin Lei threw it out. In order not to drink, he could only say that he was so miserable. Just because he was afraid to drink with Liao Jun, he forgot that people who practice truth will not get sick, let alone God.

    "Ah, you... You''re sick?"

    Liao Jun, who had a happy face, walked to the bed with a worried face at the moment when he heard Lin Lei''s words. A black aura rushed into Lin Lei''s body and began to explore for him.

    Lin Lei has a headache about Liao Jun''s behavior. He didn''t expect Liao Jun to be so worried and have to check him up.

    In this regard, Lin Lei can only resist the pain. He finds a spirit pulse that is not particularly important in his body and uses cultivation. At the next moment, the intact spirit pulse is broken by Lin Lei.

    This pain is nothing to Lin Lei. After all, he has refined his internal organs and spiritual channels again before.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment when Lin Leigang broke the meridians, Liao Jun''s aura had already arrived. When he felt the broken meridians, Liao Jun frowned.

    His face is full of dignity. Maybe Lin Lei doesn''t know that in their world outlook, it''s very troublesome to break the meridians, but in Lin Lei''s world outlook, it''s just a piece of cake.

    "Brother Lin Lei, one of your meridians is broken, but don''t worry. I''ll find my sister. He broke his meridians and finally connected them. Maybe she will have a way."

    Listen, Lin Lei frowned and immediately wanted to stop, but it was too late now. Liao Jun''s figure had completely disappeared in the room.

    "Shit, this guy..."

    Although he complained, Lin Lei didn''t regret it. He would rather suffer than go out drinking with Liao Jun. for nothing else, he was drunk every day for this month.

    After a while, Liao Jun, who went out to ask for help, came with Liao Yuning. When he didn''t understand what Lin Lei said on the spot, Liao Yuning drove directly to Lin Lei, and the aura was instantly input into his body. He found the place Liao Jun told her.

    "Huh?"

    After all, he was still his sister. When Liao Yuning came to the broken meridian, he felt that the meridian was not broken by himself that day, and it was not broken before. Liao Yuning looked at Lin Lei suspiciously, as if he wanted to see through everything.

    To tell you the truth, Lin Lei always feels a little tired when he is looked at by such a beautiful woman. Suddenly, Lin Lei directly avoided Liao Yuning''s eyes and said, "Hey, all right, why don''t you go first? I''ll deal with this matter..."

    "No!" before Lin Lei finished speaking, Liao Jun then said, "how can this work? How can you solve it? Moreover, my sister has received the meridians. Therefore, to be safe, let my sister treat you. Don''t worry. My sister told me that your meridians don''t hinder drinking, so..."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei frowned and a bad feeling appeared in his heart. Then he looked at Liao Yuning with a resentful look and looked at Liao Jun.

    "Well..."

    When Liao Yuning took the ring from the room, Lin Lei was stunned on the spot and forgot that he was pretending to be ill. He jumped up from the bed and scolded Liao Junkai.

    "Liao Jun, do you still have humanity? I''m like this. You still let me drink. What do you... What do you want to do!"

    But the next moment, Lin Lei felt his current state. Then Lin Lei''s aura rushed, and a weak feeling spread to his whole body. Lin Lei fell heavily on the bed and said weakly, "I, I really can''t drink. You see, I''m so sick!"

    Lin Lei is really scared now. He used to like to have a drink, but... But now, he drinks with Liao Jun every day. It''s not a drink. NIMA drinks her life!

    Moreover, Liao Jun doesn''t take out two or three jars at the moment. NIMA is a whole room full of wine. It''s strange if he doesn''t get drunk?

    "Ha ha..."

    Liao Yuning basically guessed Lin Lei''s plot. He smiled and said with a smile: "OK, little brother, you''re here with Lin Lei. I''ll go to the alchemy guild to see if they have the pill to continue the meridians!"

    With that, Liao Yuning smiled at Lin Lei, and then his body quickly disappeared into the room.

    Looking at the direction Liao Yuning left, Lin Lei hated her so much that he wanted to bite her with his teeth.

    "Alas! Brother Lin Lei, you are blessed. You don''t know that our xingmeteorite Pavilion is regarded as an evil devil by your righteous way, so the general alchemy guild won''t buy us pills. I hope there will be no accident this time!"

    At the moment, Liao Jun looks worried out of the window. His eyes are full of tension. Looking at him, he has no desire to drink. Lin Lei sprinkles it on the bed and starts pretending to sleep.

    However, at the moment when Lin Lei closed his eyes, a divine consciousness came into xue15''s mind.

    "Go and follow Liao Yuning. If she is in danger, help her. Don''t let her get hurt."

    "Yes, I see. How many people do you take?"

    Xue15 had already guessed Lin Lei''s decision, so he asked at the moment when Lin Lei finished talking.

    Lin Lei was silent about this question and then said, "all, I don''t know what the alchemy guild in Tianyong city is like, and I don''t know their strength. Even if I want you to go, I don''t want you to be in any danger, so..."

    "Yes, I see!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, more than 20 people, such as xue15, felt warm, then disappeared into the void and shot at the Tianyong City alchemy guild.

    After all this, Lin Lei is relieved. At the moment, Liao Jun is sitting in a chair. The wine jar in his hand has long disappeared.

    His hands are tightly clenched together. You can see his worry. Suddenly, Lin Lei has only a faint sense of guilt in his heart!

    "Oh! Forget it. I hope nothing will happen this time!"

 Chapter 530

    Liao Yuning, who came out of Lin Lei''s residence, although she didn''t express her face quickly, she was very nervous. She knew what it was like to break her meridians, and she also knew the seriousness of the matter.

    Although she saw Lin Lei''s intention, she still came to the alchemy guild to ask for medicine for Lin Lei. After all, most of the reasons for Lin Lei''s meridian rupture came from his brother''s coercion.

    In a word, Liao Yuning did not dare to stop and came to the door of the alchemy guild. This time, she was determined to get the pill, no matter what trouble she encountered in the process.

    Looking at the gate of the alchemy guild, Liao Yuning sighed heavily, then stepped forward and wanted to enter it. At this time, a man just came out of it. It seemed as if he was angry, and his face was hard to see the extreme.

    When he saw Liao Yuning, the man''s eyes lit up, then he reversed Liao Yuning''s way and asked, "beauty, what are you doing?"

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the wretched man on his face, Liao Yuning frowned. She hated such a person most. When she was ready to teach a lesson, she saw the badge of the heavenly alchemist in his nave. Suddenly, Liao Yuning''s anger subsided.

    "Well, one of my friends has broken his meridians. I want to ask for a pill here. No matter how much it costs, as long as there is a pill for treating meridians!"

    "Oh, the meridians are broken?"

    Hearing this, the man frowned and then thought of God. The frown relaxed and said, "Oh, there''s a pill you said, but it''s only the emperor''s top alchemy master, and... He''s my master!"

    Hearing that there was a real, Liao Yuning was excited, but as for what the man said behind him. But she didn''t listen carefully, and even if she did, she wouldn''t think that an imperial alchemist would want a heavenly alchemist to be an apprentice. If she did, she would be a chore at most!

    Hearing this, Liao Yuning said, "well... Could you please introduce me, so that my xingmeteorite Pavilion will be remembered!"

    "What, star meteor Pavilion!"

    "Star meteor Pavilion!"

    "Is she from the demon clan?"

    At the moment, the name of xingmeteorite Pavilion came out of Liao Yuning''s mouth. Both the heavenly weapon refiner and the passers-by were boiling at the moment.

    They all call the xingmeteorite pavilion the devil''s way. In front of hundreds of thousands of people, a genius Liao Bufan appeared in the xingmeteorite Pavilion. I don''t know why, he slaughtered a city with a population of one million overnight. He has four sects, two of which have the strength of one product, and the rest are from the second product sects.

    Since then, Liao Bufan has become the devil in the eyes of everyone in the whole divine world, and once the star meteorite pavilion has also become the head of the demon sect.

    Liao Yuning had already guessed the reaction of the people, but he didn''t regret it. What she wanted was this effect. She knew that she couldn''t get the name he wanted from the alchemy guild with her own strength. Only with the help of her family background could she have a little chance of winning.

    "You... You... You..."

    At the moment, the heavenly level tool smelter dared not be as licentious as before. At the moment, he heard that the woman in front of him was the person of xingmeteorite Pavilion. He suddenly felt excited and rushed inside.

    After a while, the man appeared again. At the moment, three gray haired old men followed behind him. At the moment of seeing Liao Yuning, his eyes were cold. Before faintly, Liao Yuning felt a trace of murderous spirit.

    Liao Yuning didn''t see them at all. She came here for pills, not for anything else.

    Then, looking at the three elders, Liao Yuning said indifferently: "Three Little Women Liao Yuning, come here just to get a pill that can repair meridians for friends. No matter what price you offer, I will accept it!"

    To get straight to the point, Liao Yuning is very direct. However, after hearing Liao Yuning''s words, the three elders said with a look of disdain: "Although we don''t care about all sects, if your xingmeteorite Pavilion doesn''t work, Liao Bufan, the leader of your xingmeteorite Pavilion, killed so many people in our alchemy guild hundreds of thousands of years ago and destroyed our alchemy guild. Since then, our alchemy guild has stopped making any transactions in xingmeteorite Pavilion. Do you think you can buy pills from us?"

    As soon as this remark came out, the strong smell of gunpowder filled the door of the whole alchemy guild.

    She once heard her father Liao Bufan mention this. At the beginning, she was poisoned and plotted by others because of practicing a skill. She was possessed by Hang Seng. Later, he regretted it.

    At this moment, Liao Yuning doesn''t care so much. He just wants to buy pills, "I don''t care about your affairs. I just want pills. If you give me pills today, let it go. If you can''t, then..."

    Speaking of this, Liao Yuning was stunned. The skill worked very fast. The black aura rushed out in an instant, a long gun appeared in his hand in an instant, and the cultivation in the middle of the emperor was released in an instant.

    "In the middle of the emperor, this man is the leader of the middle of the emperor. How young he is. He can have such strong strength!"

    At this moment, Liao Yuning''s accomplishments are commented by passers-by. Everyone is shocked except shocked. It''s not easy to break through the emperor at her age, let alone the middle of the emperor?

    "Huh?"

    Seeing that Liao Yuning refused to give up, he still wanted to use force. Suddenly, the three elders frowned, and the cultivation achievements of the emperor in the middle and late period were instantly released. Three feet cold awn was held in his hand, and a sword was in his hand. In fact, what I have in the world was instantly released.

    But now the Tianji smelter among them had already been upset when he saw that the situation was bad.

    "Girl, don''t do anything stupid. You can''t be arrogant in front of my alchemy guild."

    At this time, the old man in the middle said, as if you couldn''t beat us.

    Looking at them, Liao Yuning didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed towards the three elders with a long gun,

    "Oh, burn, destroy!"

    At this time, the black guns filled with black gas separated in an instant, turned into three, all took away the black flame, and rushed to the three elders in front of them to kill them.

    At the same time, at the moment when the spell was launched, Liao Yuning''s whole body disappeared in the air. When he appeared again, he had come behind the three elders and stabbed them in the back with the same trick.

    The appearance of this scene made the three elders panic. They had been silent for too long. Although they were the strong ones in the middle and late period of the emperor of God, they focused on alchemy, and their accomplishments were brought up with pills. Therefore, they really became trapped animals and still fighting for Liao Yuning''s attack at the moment!

    Seeing that the attack was getting closer and closer to himself and others, one of the elders immediately raised his eyebrows and shouted in the air with aura: "I''ll recruit experts with a royal level elixir."

    "What?"

    As soon as he said this, Liao Yuning immediately felt bad. For the alchemists themselves, the array mages, they were all the objects that all sects wanted to win over. Liao Yuning never thought they were so shameless.

    "Hahaha, OK, remember what you said!"

    Sure enough, something bad happened. I saw a man with a coffin on his back, a gloomy face and thin skin and bones. He suddenly appeared like a skeleton. With a wave of his hand, a black aura flew out and directly defeated Liao Yuning''s attack.

    In a short moment, Liao Yuning didn''t respond to the incident, and his attack had been defeated. Liao Yuning frowned.

    "This guy!"

    Looking at the man, she knew him, and how could she not know the man in front of her.

    This man is a corpse ghost sect Tiansha God Emperor. He is a God Emperor who has long been famous. Liao Yuning really didn''t expect that he would help for a pill.

    At this moment, feeling that they and others had been out of danger, the three elders quickly thanked the heavenly ghost emperor and said, "thank you. I can cook for what I promised you. Of course, I can also give you three imperial peak pills to help me catch her, how about!"

    "Oh?"

    For the requirements of the three elders, after thinking for a while, Tiansha''s eyes flickered with murderous spirit. After a while, Tiansha looked up and smiled, "OK, I''ll take this business."

    "You..."

    Liao Yuning panicked when she heard that Tiansha was questioning that she wanted to be the enemy. She asked herself that Tiansha was not her opponent, but... Things have become so that if she didn''t start, she can only be arrested. It''s better to resist. Maybe there is a chance to escape.

    "Hehe, why, are you holding your hands or am I going to catch you?"

    Just as Liao Yuning pondered, a gloomy voice came. Suddenly, Liao Yuning burst out with murderous spirit and looked like he needed to fight to the end.

    "Hehe, well, I won''t let you die too ugly, seeing that you are the same devil."

    Seeing Liao Yuning''s stubbornness, what dance can you do in person? I saw the majestic aura carried by Tiansha slap Liao Yuning in the air. Suddenly, a loud black noise suddenly appeared on Liao Yuning''s head and shot Liao Yuning from top to bottom with majestic pressure.

    "Hum!"

    Looking at the huge palm on her head, although she knew she had no ability to resist, she didn''t want to give in like this. Then her aura quickly moved to her hands and resisted towards the huge palm on her head,

    With the sound of "touch", when Liao Yuning''s palms collided with the attack of the Tiansha, a loud noise remembered that Liao Yuning, who was suppressed under his palms at the moment, was disheveled, and the black veil on his face had also fallen. His exquisite face was exposed in front of everyone. The bright red blood in his mouth kept coming out, and his face was instantly pale.

    "Hum, die!"

    Looking at Liao Yuning who vowed to resist to the death, Tiansha frowned and clapped again. When she saw this palm, Liao Yuning was desperate. She was really desperate. At this time, a face that made her hate surrounded her mind!

 Chapter 531

    This person is undoubtedly Lin Lei. Liao Yuning doesn''t know that he will be full of Lin Lei at this time.

    Being threatened by death, Liao Yuning tightened up. Vaguely, she saw death waving to her.

    Liao Yuning, who was waiting for death, still didn''t feel anything after a long time. Then she opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she was shocked.

    At the moment, more than 20 monks in black were standing in front of her and surrounded her. Moreover, Liao Yuning was puzzled by the breath transmitted from each other.

    Not only Liao Yuning, but also the God Emperor of Tiansha, but also the three elders of the alchemy guild, or the onlookers around them. At the moment, they were surprised. This situation was unexpected to everyone.

    "Hum, who are you, who dares to take care of the affairs of our alchemy guild? Aren''t you afraid..."

    At the moment, the three old men looked at this situation. The only thing they could do was to suppress it with the strength of the alchemy guild behind them, otherwise they would lose a lot of face today.

    "Oh, alchemy guild? Do you think we care? You can''t move this person. Our young master wants to protect her. Of course, you can also try the taste of death!"

    At the moment, the more than 20 monks in black in front of Liao Yuning were naturally sent by Lin Lei to protect her. At the moment when they saw that the devil''s claw was about to crush Liao Yuning, they moved.

    Fifteen of them directly defeated the attack of the Tiansha emperor, but this attack also deterred everyone, especially the performer Tiansha emperor.

    "You..."

    The three elders dare not speak out because they dare to be angry about the 15th. Seeing the strength of the 15th and others, how can they do well? Not only them, but also the Tiansha, who was very arrogant next to them, began to retreat towards the rear at the moment.

    "Hum, leave it for me!"

    He didn''t like Tiansha at all. In addition, he tried his best to fight Liao Yuning, whom Lin Lei asked them to protect, which made him even more unhappy.

    When I saw the Tiansha retreating towards the rear, fifteen moved and disappeared in place for a moment. When the pedestrians saw him again, they were behind the Tiansha.

    "Huh?"

    He felt that there was an abnormal moment behind him. The Tiansha changed and dodged aside, but how could he be strong as the Shura people.

    I saw fifteen clap it with one hand. Suddenly, the fifteen moments I wanted to dodge were shot directly. And fell directly in front of Liao Yuning.

    "Hum..."

    At the moment, Tiansha was severely injured by the 15th Party, and couldn''t help humming. Her eyes were full of smoke. She turned and looked around at the important task of the 15th Party and the 15th Party, and her tone was very vicious and threatening.

    "You, you can''t kill me. I''m a disciple of the corpse ghost sect. If you kill me, our leader will refine you into war corpses. You... You..."

    Seeing that it had become such a good threat, fifteen did not hesitate to come forward directly, one foot, one foot tightly, and directly trampled on the head of the Tiansha.

    At the moment of the death of the Tiansha, a black mini version of the Tiansha rushed out and rushed to the sky. Looking at the black villain who had fled, he stretched out his hand and a blood energy rushed out, directly wrapped the mini version of the Tiansha and refined in an instant.

    The energy brought out was instantly integrated into the body of fifteen. For this energy, fifteen ten you call, and your face is full of Shushuang smile.

    There was a dull "boom".

    At the moment, while everyone didn''t notice or feel it, a dull noise came from the fifteen body. The sound was so small that it was covered by the noise around.

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to break through the Shenzong at this time, hahaha..."

    Although others don''t know, he can feel it. He feels that the seal is untied again. This feeling makes him very happy.

    At the moment, the mini version of Tiansha has been thoroughly refined by the 15th CPC National Congress.

    "Wow", seeing the important person''s technique of the 15th, everyone around began to panic. Their eyes were full of panic and retreated towards the rear.

    Even the three old men who threatened him in the name of the alchemy guild once again saw a strong man experienced by the emperor, but they couldn''t move in front of their lover. They were afraid.

    However, Liao Yuning is still in a confused state at the moment. She doesn''t understand who the young master of the fifteen is. I don''t know why these people want to protect her.

    The scene in front of the alchemy guild had already been passed to Lin Lei on the 15th.

    Lin Lei, lying in bed, received the information from the 15th. When he learned that he had broken through the divine emperor and entered the divine sect, he couldn''t help jumping up with excitement.

    In this regard. Liao Jun, who has been sitting next to him worrying about something, is puzzled, but at the moment he ignores Lin Lei and stares at the door.

    See Liao Jun. Lin Lei couldn''t bear it for a while. Then he stood up and looked at him. Lin Lei ignored it and walked out of the room. Then he dared to go to the place where Liao Yuning was located, although he didn''t know it was a little too early. But how can you improve your cultivation without oppression? This is undoubtedly the next dangerous move!

    He thought about it for a long time before he decided. He always felt that his cultivation was a little slow to improve. In addition, he promoted too fast before, resulting in unstable foundation. Another reason is that these days are too boring. Lin leigen didn''t intend to participate in the Tiandao conference. So he needs to find something to do.

    At the gate of the alchemy guild, Liao Yuning stood up. Although she was very confused, it would be a good thing if she could get what she wanted.

    Thinking of this, Liao Yuning drove directly to the side of the 15th. He opened his mouth to the three elders of the alchemy guild in front of him and said, "give me the pill that can continue to connect the meridians. It''s OK."

    Hearing Liao Yuning''s words, the three old men''s faces were green and red. They always felt that their self-esteem had been trampled on, but how could they refuse to accept the strong.

    Immediately, the three elders nodded and said in unison, "OK, OK, I... We''ll give you the pill now."

    As he spoke, he saw three old men, the one headed by the middle looked at it, turned it over, and a medicine bottle appeared. Then he handed it to Liao Yuning.

    However, when I thought everything was going so well, a voice suddenly remembered that the bottle of pills that was about to be put into his hand was taken back by the old man again.

    "Hum, shame. As an alchemist of the alchemy guild, he is so afraid of death!"

    The appearance of this life, suddenly, everyone was stunned. Then, with the sound, the old man with white hair appeared in front of everyone without warning.

    An elder taught the younger generation and criticized the three elders: "look at you, you are all old people. I thought you could become calm in such a long cultivation and rest. Alas! I didn''t expect!"

    Then he looked at them with a sigh and shook his head. His eyes were full of loss.

    In this regard, the three elders had nothing to say, and then nodded gradually.

    "You are..."

    For the old man who suddenly interrupted, Liao Yuning had a sense of oppression. I don''t know why he did it, but it seemed that he had a very high position in the alchemy guild.

    "Hum, the little doll is really rude. Hasn''t Liao Bufan seen you? Don''t the elders talk and the children interrupt?"

    Said, looking at a wave of cold wind, she came to Liao Yuning in an instant. At this time, when she felt the cold wind, Liao Yuning knew that she was absolutely invincible. Just when she thought she was going to suffer, a figure suddenly appeared.

    It was no one else who broke through the emperor and entered the 15th of Shenzong. At the moment when the old man started, the 15th also moved. Then the skill worked to the extreme, and the aura broke out in an instant, blocking the cold wind from the old man.

    "Huh?"

    This scene, let the old man see in front of him, and then, something stronger than before rushed towards the 15th.

    "Hum, old man, do you think this can help me?" looking at the coming gale, fifteen''s face was full of excited smiles, then waved, and a huge blade made of blood energy rushed towards the gale.

    "Stabbed".

    It was like the sound of cloth being cut. I saw where the bloody blade directly brought the wind from the middle part.

    The appearance of "hiss" shocked everyone around.

    "This... What is this realm? I can do this and this!"

    At the moment, the questions around him are also the questions of the old man. He is also very confused. He has never heard of a devil who can cut the wind and make a sound.

    I don''t have any doubts about this. I also have the same doubts about what the tenth five year plan is. For nothing else, because he can''t feel the cultivation of the tenth five year plan at all. Although judging from the breath, the 15th may be the realm of the divine emperor, this ability has far exceeded the realm of the divine emperor.

    "Who are you?"

    This question was also asked by the three old people behind him, but they didn''t give them the answer they wanted in the last fifteen years.

    "You don''t have to know. You know, you have to know this woman. Our young master Baoding is it."

    "Oh? Your young master? Who are you two young masters? I''ve never heard of such a powerful family in the divine world."

    She was curious about the young master among the fifteen. Similarly, Liao Yuning was also very curious. She wanted to know who the mysterious young master was.

    "Our young master..."

    Listening to their questions, when fifteen was about to refuse, a voice remembered.

    "Their young master is me!"

    As soon as the sound sounded, everyone looked at the place where the sound came from, and saw a very young man coming here.

 Chapter 532

    The young man is not very handsome, but he has another strange smell, which is very attractive, especially his purple hair and red eyes.

    Everyone saw it. Of course, Liao Yuning was no exception. After seeing the speaker, the whole person seemed to be hit by lightning, and the whole person was stunned on the spot.

    Her eyes were full of disbelief and impossibility. In fact, she couldn''t connect Lin Lei after this incident, because her observation of Lin Lei before, although Lin Lei was very mysterious, she didn''t think it was Lin Lei''s power.

    "Oh, you?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, he was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the mysterious people in front of him were all ordered by such a young man.

    "NIMA!"

    At the moment of listening to the old man''s words, Lin Lei directly scolded him. Suddenly, everyone around him, including looking at him, was stunned.

    When he looked at the reaction, Lin Lei had come to Liao Yuning. He looked at her with a disgusting face and said indifferently: "don''t you just take a pill? Look at you. If you look like this, you have to take a horse to help you settle it."

    However, the old man saw that Lin Lei didn''t want to talk to him at all. Suddenly, his anger surged to his throat.

    "Cut."

    Liao Yuning still doesn''t believe Lin Lei''s identity, because she can''t imagine that she said she was just a God''s oppression before, but now she has such a strong subordinate. Who will believe it.

    "Ha ha!"

    For Liao Yuning. Lin Lei didn''t think he could say anything good, so he smiled at her and came to fifteen and looked at him. Lin Lei''s eyes were full of because.

    "We''ll see you, young master!"

    In a word, all the Shura people bowed down to Lin Lei and immediately. After all, everyone was surprised.

    Before, everyone thought that the man was joking, but it was true that he didn''t find it. In front of him was the young master of the mysterious man. For this, the news spread like wings in the streets of Tianyong city. As long as there were people, the news would be everywhere.

    "You..."

    Looking at the man who saved himself, he really called young master Lin Lei. Suddenly, Liao Yuning was stunned, and his eyes were surprised.

    "Well, you did a good job, but you don''t have to think about these people. You just kill them next time. You don''t know. I don''t need that pill at all!"

    As he spoke, Lin Lei looked at the old man in front of him with bloodthirsty eyes. Together with the three old men behind him, his tone was full of killing, and his whole body was murderous, looking like he wanted to kill.

    "You..."

    For Lin Lei in front of him and what he said, the old man wanted to do it, but he was afraid of fighting with the 15th before passing.

    Although he is confident that he can escape, in this way, everyone in the whole divine world will know that he is a bully, afraid of hard and fleeing.

    Then, the old man said with a smile, "little friend, everything is a misunderstanding. I don''t know the origin of this matter."

    Then the old man turned black and said to the three people behind him, "bastard, don''t you get out and pay for it!"

    This attitude was enough to show the old man''s desire for peace, but Lin Lei did not calm his anger.

    "Apologize? If apologies were useful, there wouldn''t be so many dead people in the world."

    As he said that, he gave fifteen a look in his eyes. Suddenly, fifteen, who understood it, shot in an instant. As fast as he startled Hong, one move directly solved the lives of the three elders.

    Not only their lives, but also their spirits were solved in an instant.

    For this sudden situation, the elderly did not find it in time. When they found it, it was already late, and their bodies had been lying in front of them.

    In this regard, the old man is angry, but he can''t help it. He''s not sure whether he can beat the 15th. Therefore, the only thing he can do is to endure, in order to protect his life and reputation.

    "Boom"

    At this moment, seeing the corpses on the ground, Lin Lei rushed out a bloody flame in his hand and fell on the three corpses. In an instant, the three strong men in the realm of God Emperor were burned up, leaving no hair left.

    "This..."

    For Lin Lei''s cruel and merciless actions, Liao Yuning was shocked again. Suddenly, he thought of what Lin Lei had said before. Suddenly, a cold wind blew behind him. Liao Yuning couldn''t help shivering.

    "That''s it. Since your alchemy guild doesn''t give pills, I don''t need them anyway!"

    Lin Lei believes when he sees things solved. Today''s exposure rate is enough for people to remember him, and he believes that the time here has spread to the whole Tianyong city. Lin Lei still knows.

    For the old man, he wanted Lin Lei to leave quickly and pray that he would never come again.

    With that, Lin Lei turned and walked towards the rear. At the moment, everyone dared not stop and directly stepped aside the road. For this, Lin Lei smiled at the people. Then he left with Liao Yuning.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know. At the moment, in everyone''s mind, Lin Lei has been connected with the evil star meteorite Pavilion, especially the smile when he left. In his opinion, it''s an ordinary smile. In their view, the smile is very evil, but they are frightened.

    With Liao Yuning, Lin Lei didn''t speak all the way. As for the fifteen and others, after they came out, Lin Lei let them hide.

    "You... Who the hell are you?"

    Walking, suddenly, Liao Yuning stopped and looked at Lin Lei with a wary face. His aura worked as if he was ready to fight at any time.

    Looking at her, Lin Lei smiled bitterly and said, "hehe, why, I just killed you and wanted to avenge you? Did you xingmeteor Pavilion teach you? Did Liao Bufan discipline his children like this?"

    As soon as he said this, Liao Yuning opened his eyes and became more vigilant. She never said what Lin Lei said, but now she said it from the other side. How can she not be frightened.

    "You..."

    Seeing Liao Yuning, Lin Lei frowned and said in a bad tone: "OK, I''ve done so many things today. I think my identity must be known by others. Next, you''ll be here!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t have another chance to her. Instead, he dodged and disappeared into the street, leaving Liao Yuning foolishly in the street.

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Liao Yuning frowned and ran after Lin Lei.

 Chapter 533

    It has been three days since Lin Lei killed three alchemists in the alchemy guild. In these three days, many people are looking for Lin Lei, some want to solicit and some want to spy.

    There are many children of aristocratic families and descendants of zongmen, including Liu Yunhan.

    For these, Lin Lei has no chance at all. These days, Lin Lei just hides in his room, eats and drinks, and the most important thing is to hide from Liao Jun.

    After Lin Lei returned to the hotel, Liao Yuning had a big mouth about his identity. He said all his things at the first time. Fortunately, Lin Lei ran fast, otherwise he would be bored to death these days!

    In the past few days, Lin Lei thought a lot. He can''t stay here. Anyway, he doesn''t like to participate in the Tiandao conference. Therefore, according to Bruce Lee''s previous words, he goes out to practice. In this way, he can also exercise himself, reduce his weight, consolidate his previous unstable foundation, and kill two birds with one stone.

    "Boy, is it easy these months? Is it time for an activity?"

    In the system, you can rest assured that you have fruit next to you. Your mobile phone is holding a wine pot, crossing your legs and humming a minor in your mouth. You are not comfortable with your life. Just when Lin Lei is happy, Bruce Lee''s voice rings out.

    "Well..."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei''s trembling legs stopped in the air, and his hand holding the wine pot also stopped.

    Slowly opened his eyes and looked at Bruce Lee next to him. Lin leibai glanced at him and said unhappily, "hum, can''t you let me have a good rest? For hundreds of years, my day has been really easy!"

    Then Lin Lei stood up and pretended to talk about the dust on his body. Then he grabbed the wine jar and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth, which calmed his previous mood.

    "Well, I see. Don''t you just practice quickly?" said Lin Lei. He came to Bruce Lee, put a hand on his shoulder and nodded to him.

    Hearing this, Bruce Lee immediately gave him a white look, and then knocked off his hand on his shoulder. He said angrily, "it''s good to know. Anyway, you can see for yourself. Now your news has been known by the people of Tianyong city."

    With that, Bruce Lee walked towards a dark place. At this moment, seeing the appearance of Bruce Lee, Lin Lei hurried to catch up. He thought about it again, put a hand on Bruce Lee''s shoulder and said to him: "In fact, I don''t need you to say, and I''ve decided. The place I''m going to this time is death canyon. I hope my cultivation can be improved there and can be promoted as soon as possible to protect the people I care about."

    Speaking of this, the sense of war in his body that had not been launched for a long time suddenly flew out. After feeling Lin Lei''s strange shape, Bruce Lee''s shoulder was full of a smile.

    "Hehe, that''s right, but you should remember that this matter is very important. Moreover, the purple blood in your body must not be known by the people in the divine world. Even the Liao family''s siblings can''t take care of themselves. You know, I''m..."

    "I''m doing it for you!" at the moment, listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei answered them before he told him to finish. However, he listened to these words many times, and these words have been well remembered by Lin Lei and even engraved in his heart.

    He knows the importance of his blood, so he doesn''t have to remind Lin Lei about it.

    "OK, just know, but I still want to remind you to be careful. Don''t trust anyone who has nothing to do with you. This may make you live longer."

    At this point, Bruce Lee''s body began to fade. Lin Lei didn''t catch up until he completely disappeared. He knew that even if he wanted to catch up in the system, he couldn''t catch up.

    "By the way, Bruce Lee, the millipede has so much energy. Can you help the Shura people get through the seal in their bodies?"

    Just as Bruce Lee disappeared, Lin Lei thought for a long time and finally asked.

    "Well, yes, but are you sure you want to give them your mobile energy sources? Those energy sources are enough for you to stick to the God King. If they use them, you can only stick to the God Emperor at most."

    Hearing that it works for them, Lin Lei doesn''t appreciate the latter words at all. It''s not that he doesn''t want it, but that he doesn''t need it. He knows that Wangwang is not the best thing to get something for nothing. Although it''s the fastest, it''s easy to develop inertia.

    "I see. You can use it against them. Try to let them all go into Shenzong and even Shenjun. Of course, if you can''t, you can improve as much as you can."

    In the dark, hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee showed a trace of happy smile on his face. However, in order not to let Lin Lei hear it, Bruce Lee immediately said in a deep voice: "well, since you have made such a decision, I''ll do it!"

    With that, Bruce Lee completely disappeared into this space. Fortunately, when Bruce Lee left, Lin Lei smiled. Then he withdrew from the system space.

    He returned to his residence and saw that there was no dust. He knew that his wife had done it.

    With a smile on his face, he pushed open the door and went out.

    However, just as Lin Lei opened the door, a figure he didn''t want to see appeared.

    "Ah, brother Lin Lei!"

    This person is no one else. Liao Jun, who knows Lin Lei''s strength, just disappeared at Lin Lei''s door. He stayed at Lin Lei''s door step by step in order to wait for Lin Lei. Sure enough, the Emperor didn''t lose his heart. He waited until noon today.

    "You..."

    Looking at Liao Jun, Lin Lei is very headache and helpless. He doesn''t know what he should do to make him return to normal.

    "Hey, hey, I said, you brother, I''m going to make a decision. Of course, you can continue to hide, but I believe you''ll agree soon!"

    In Lin Lei''s opinion, his smile at the moment really made him shudder. Then, in order to prevent him from pestering himself every day, Lin Lei said, "OK, OK, I recognize, I recognize it. You leave quickly. I still have to find my wife?"

    Then Lin Lei tugged at his thigh held by Liao Jun. this time, to Lin Lei''s surprise, the other party didn''t hold on like before, but easily sent it.

    "Well, go inside. I''ll go back and tell my sister tomorrow. We''ll set up incense on the altar, buckle the world and worship the handle!"

    With that, Liao Junfeng left angrily. At the moment, listening to Liao Jun''s words, he wanted to stop it. But at the thought of leaving soon, Lin Lei found the idea.

    At the moment, Liao Jun didn''t know that this meeting was a parting. At the moment, he was very happy and soon returned to his residence to tell his sister Liao Yuning the news. Liao Yuning didn''t stop it.

    If it was before, she might have said twice, but after seeing Lin Lei''s strength, she knew that Lin Lei was not simple.

 Chapter 534

    After Lin Lei separated from Liao Jun, he came to his wife''s room and didn''t knock. Lin Lei directly pushed the door in.

    "You..."

    Lin Lei, who entered the room, saw a very bright scene. At the moment, Liu Ying was changing her clothes. When she heard the door ring, she couldn''t care about anything else. Her accomplishments were used in an instant. A long sword appeared in her hand. In an instant, she came to Lin Lei who entered the room, and the long sword touched his throat.

    When Liuying saw that the visitor was her husband, Liuying quickly put away the long sword and looked at it with an apologetic face.

    "Are you... Are you going to murder your husband?"

    He never took precautions against his wife, so if he gave up his heart in that scene just now, I''m afraid he''s dead in a different place at the moment.

    "Er... Ha ha, well, i... I didn''t know it was you. I thought you haven''t come back yet? And who told you to come to my room in broad daylight without knocking!"

    In order to break the reason, Liuying directly began to play tricks. Lin Lei has no way to do this!

    "OK, OK, it''s my fault!" knowing that it''s useless to say anything, Lin Lei went to the bed and sat down. However, Lin Lei was still very frightened at the moment. Thinking of the feeling of death before, Lin Lei''s body tightened up.

    Although his wife is not in danger this time, but next time, it is already someone else. What about himself now?

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei had planned to leave tomorrow, but now he can''t wait. Now he has made a decision in his heart.

    "Shadow, pack up your things quickly. Go and face them. We''re leaving!"

    "Ah, what?"

    The sudden news, Liuying didn''t return to his mind for a while, and then asked in a hurry.

    Lin Lei must answer his wife''s questions, "I said, we''re leaving Tianyong city. Go and call them. Remember, don''t disturb the Liao family. I don''t want them to know that we''re leaving."

    This time, Liuying listened very clearly. For such things, she always listened to Lin Lei, "OK, I know!"

    With that, Liuying quickly put on his clothes, then flashed and disappeared into the room. Soon after, when he came back again, there were only two more people behind him.

    "Young master, why are you in such a hurry?"

    At the moment, Lin Tian and his younger brother, who went into the room, quickly opened their mouth when they saw Lin Lei. When they heard the news, they were very shocked. He didn''t understand why they left at this time, and the Tiandao conference was about to begin. They felt it was rarely appropriate to leave at this time.

    "Ha ha!" looking at their appearance, Lin Lei knew they were confused and didn''t explain more. In a word, he said, "the Tiandao conference is not suitable for me. What I want is the kind of life and death edge of breaking through cultivation. I don''t care about this regular thing. I''m not interested in the final reward."

    Then Lin Lei stood up and went out. When they heard Lin Lei''s words, their hearts shook and their doubts were relieved.

    "Let''s go, young master is right. We don''t need these things!" said Lin Tian, and he followed him out. Later, he was the male brother himself.

    None of the four bothered, and there was no chance to find the black gold coin at the shopkeeper''s place. They quietly left Tianyong city and left this place of right and wrong that has gathered at the moment.

    "Hoo..."

    At the moment of leaving the city gate, Lin Tianchang lost his breath. He felt much better and happier than before.

    "Oh, well, don''t be angry. We''ll be on our way later."

    Looking at the crowd, Lin Lei paused, and then the tiger, who had not been summoned, summoned it in an instant.

    "Ouch..."

    In an instant, a big tiger more than ten meters big appeared in front of the public. The male brother and Lin Tian knew each other, but Liuying didn''t know its existence.

    At the moment, the tiger who was summoned by Lin Lei said to Lin Lei and the people with a sad face: "it''s very kind of you to ignore me. I thought you forgot me?"

    Then the big tiger squatted down and began to sprinkle Jiao in front of Lin Lei, as if it meant to compete for favor.

    "Amount.........."

    Looking at it, Lin Lei felt guilty. Seriously, Lin Lei has almost forgotten its existence over the years.

    Then Lin Lei said, "OK, OK, Xiaoyan, it''s my fault, OK? I''ll often call you out in the future, OK?"

    "Ow...!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the tiger jumped up in a moment of excitement. Suddenly, Lin Lei didn''t find it at the moment. In fact, the flaming tiger has promoted its cultivation to the mid-term level of Shenwei.

    Looking at the excited flaming tiger, Lin Lei quickly calmed down, "Okay, don''t... Don''t jump, take us out of here!"

    When the excited flaming tiger heard Lin Lei''s order, he immediately stopped his madness, squatted down, waited for Lin Lei and others to jump on his back, and rushed out in the direction Lin Lei pointed.

    Time tends to pass quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Lei has left for a day and a night.

    The next day, Liao Jun, who got Lin Lei''s promise, got up early and began to prepare for his success today.

    "Well, look at your promise. You think we''re upside down when you''re on the pole!"

    At this time, Liao Yuning, his sister who has long been disliked, said indifferently to Liao Jun.

    "Cut!"

    For his sister''s indifference, he knew for a long time that although she said so, it didn''t stop Liao Jun from busy himself.

    Soon. When everything was ready, Liao Jun said to Liao Yuning, "wait here. I''ll find brother Lin Lei!"

    As he said this, the emperor''s accomplishments were immediately used, and he came to Lin Lei''s door. Looking at the closed door, Liao Jun frowned, and then knocked on the door and said, "brother Lin Lei, are you up?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    After Liao Jun finished speaking, there was no sound in the room for a long time. Then Liao Jun called again. But this time, as before, there was no sound to move. Suddenly, he couldn''t care so much. Then his divine consciousness was released and entered the room in an instant!

    The empty room fell into Liao Jun''s mind. Suddenly, Liao Jun frowned. Then he came to the room where Lin Tian and his male brother had lived before. His divine consciousness released and explored it. Like Lin Lei''s room, it was all empty.

    "No... no, Lin Lei won''t!"

    With that, Liao Jun was crazy. Well, he came again. Liu Ying put it at the door and knocked at the door first. When he didn''t hear anything, Liao Jun''s divine sense entered it. Like their room, it was very clean and unpopular. It was not like the one who lived last night.

    "Leave without saying goodbye?"

 Chapter 535

    For a long time, Liao Yuning, who was waiting at the altar, had been waiting for a long time, but she never saw her brother coming back. Suddenly, she was in a hurry.

    "No, nothing will happen!"

    She loved her brother very much and never let him suffer any harm. Seeing that her brother didn''t come back, she walked towards the place where Lin Lei rented.

    All the way. Liao Yuning kept praying that nothing would happen to his brother.

    Along the way, Liao Yuning was always in a state of fear. However, not far from Lin Lei''s residence, a familiar figure appeared in her eyes.

    lose? Sad? Looking at the familiar back, Liao Yuning doesn''t know what he has experienced. At the moment, his brother''s back is so desolate.

    Slowly, with a heavy heart, he came to Liao Jun, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter, what happened?"

    "Sister!"

    At the moment, Liao Jun sitting on the ground heard his sister Liao Yuning''s voice. He immediately turned around and raised his head. He didn''t know how long the tears had been flowing. There were deep tears on his cheeks.

    "You... What''s the matter with you?"

    Looking at her brother, Liao Yuning can''t be calm. She has never made her brother cry since she was a child. However, at the moment, seeing her brother feel so sad, how can he not feel heartache.

    "Sister, Lin Lei... Lin Lei and all of them... Are gone!"

    "What?" hearing his brother Liao Jun''s words, Liao Yuning frowned. Then he flashed to Lin Lei''s door, pushed the door and saw that the room was empty. Suddenly, Liao Yuning''s face became gloomy.

    Releasing his divine sense, he rushed into the next room. The rooms where Lin Tian and his male brother lived were so clean that they didn''t look like the fruit last night.

    Seeing this, Liao Yuning''s heart was already gloomy to the extreme, and his anger surged up in an instant.

    "Hum, asshole, dare to lie to my brother, you''re dead?"

    At this moment, it is basically determined that after Lin Lei and others left, Liao Yuning did not hate although he was angry. Although he did not hate, he was unwilling.

    "Elder sister, do you think Lin Lei feels bad about me, or does he mind my status as a demon sect disciple and don''t want to be friends with me?"

    Listening to her brother Liao Jun''s questions, Liao Yuning is also embarrassed. She doesn''t know Lin Lei''s ideas at all and can''t guess each other''s ideas at all, so

    "Little brother, do you really want to find Lin Lei and them?"

    Suddenly, Liao Yuning saw that his brother was so sad, and a sudden idea appeared in his mind.

    "Hmm!" hearing his sister Liao Yuning''s words, Liao Jun quickly turned around and said, "I really want to be friends with Lin Lei, but he..."

    Looking at his brother, Liao Yuning immediately said what he thought in his heart, "in that case, that''s OK. I''ll help you catch him. You''re here to attend the Tiandao conference, okay?"

    "What?"

    Hearing his sister Liao Yuning''s words, Liao Jun was shocked. Nine times out of ten, he guessed the other party''s next practice.

    Sure enough, the next words were all silently thought of here by Liao Jun.

    "I''m going to get Lin Lei back for you. No matter the ends of the earth, as long as you are wronged, regardless of the strength behind him and his background, I''ll catch him back and bring him to you!"

    Liao Yuning''s eyes are full of determination, and Lin Lei doesn''t know that his absence has led to such an uncontrollable thing.

    As for Liao Jun, looking at her sister''s firm eyes, she knows that as long as she decides, even if she is a brother, there can be no recovery.

    "Well, I see!"

    Liao Jun, who has not been separated from Liao Yuning since childhood, now hears that his sister is difficult for him to leave. Although he is reluctant to give up, he doesn''t want his sister to worry, so he can only pretend to be calm.

    "Well, well, in that case, the next thing is up to you. After the elder asks, you say I have something important. If I can''t hide it, tell him my face. Remember, everything should be done in your interests!"

    Speaking of this, Liao Yuning turned his head towards me, and his aura ran quickly. Strange tricks began to knot. Suddenly, there was no wind around.

    "Sister, what are you... What are you doing? Do you know what you''re doing?" at the moment, Liao Jun frowned when he felt the movement around him. He was surprised and his face was gloomy for a moment.

    At the moment, sister Liao Yuning uses the very hot tracking technique of xingmeteorite pavilion to damage Li. The caster takes a small level of cultivation as the price. Only in this way can he find the person the caster wants to find. Seeing this, Liao Jun panicked and immediately came forward to stop him.

    "Get away!"

    When Liao Jun''s strength entered the damaged Li, Liao Yuning was flustered. Although he performed his own magic, as long as the person who came in was careless, it would be very dangerous and even life comforting.

    "I......" looking at his sister''s appearance, Liao Jun''s steps stopped. He didn''t dare to go forward for half a minute. For those who knew her very well, he knew that his sister was a very extreme person. As long as she was in danger, she would stop casting magic regardless of everything, but she was the only one who suffered in the end.

    This is not what he wants to see, so at the moment when Liao Yuning speaks, Liao Jun listens and can''t take a half step forward.

    "Well, little brother, during the absence of your sister, you should remember to protect yourself and never let yourself go deep into dangerous places. Do you know?"

    At the moment, Liao Yuning looks at her brother who grew up in front of her with a worried look. She is going to leave now. She is very reluctant to give up.

    "Well, I see. Don''t worry!"

    "Hehe, OK, then... I''ll go!"

    Looking at his brother''s smiling face, Liao Yuning''s hand quickly moved. A red line appeared in front of him. Looking at him, Liao Yuning looked happy and waved goodbye to Liao Jun. his body quickly disappeared here and rushed out of the city.

    "Sister, you must pay attention to safety?"

    Watching his sister''s back disappear in front of him, Liao Jun felt very uncomfortable, but it didn''t show up. Until Liao Yuning completely disappeared, a tear slipped down Liao Jun''s cheek and fell to the ground.

    For a long time, Liao Jun was calm in the sadness of his sister''s departure and returned to his mind for a long time.

    "Alas! Lin Lei, where the hell are you?"

    At the moment, in a canyon in the east of Danzhou, Lin Lei, who is now remembered by the Liao family, is eating barbecue and drinking wine with his wife and brothers!

 Chapter 536

    "Young master, I work very hard here. Do you think I can stay outside this time?"

    At the moment, the flaming tiger in the shape of a hill, lying low on his stomach, thinking of his big mouth, said to Lin Lei with prayer in his eyes.

    At the moment, Lin Tian, who was eating Zhengxiang, was happy when he saw the tiger. "Ha ha, young master, forget it. His goal is too big. It''s easier to expose his goal."

    "Yes, yes, Rego, forget it and let him go back!"

    How could the male brother not know what Lin Tian meant? When he heard Lin Tian''s words, the male brother began to coax.

    "You... You two bastards, when I was with the young master, you didn''t know where it was. Now you dare to run on me like this. I... i... I don''t live!"

    Listening to the tiger, people thought he was going to be angry, but who knows, the next scene made people laugh.

    The tiger said, lying on the ground with four legs and eight forks, and began to spill. He looked like I wouldn''t get up if you didn''t let me be outside. Lin Lei didn''t say an estimate about their dialogue from beginning to end. He just sat silently beside Liu Ying and chewed the bone head of his mobile phone.

    The tiger lying on the ground saw that no one had a chance to himself, so he stopped, turned over and continued to eat meat on his stomach without talking.

    Looking at the tiger, Lin Tian also said: "young master, the tiger is also an evil beast in the realm of Shenwei. Let him stay outside for a while. Anyway, he goes back to practice. It''s better to let him practice outside. It''s ok..."

    Listening to Lin Tian''s words, the tiger''s huge head quickly lifts up and looks at him with surprise. At the moment, Lin Lei, who has been silent, receives it before Lin Tian finishes talking.

    "I didn''t say anything. You were talking all the time. Moreover, when did you listen to me not to let him out? Moreover, what reason do I have not to let him out? His cultivation is higher than you two!"

    "Well..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the tiger was very happy and began to move happily. Lin Tian and his male brother all pinched at the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words!

    "Well, let''s go after eating. Some people feel at ease in the valley of death."

    After watching the crowd eat, Lin Lei directly stood up and waved to the tiger. Then he jumped up and sat on the tiger''s back. Liu Ying and others followed him and sat on the tiger''s back. Suddenly, the tiger stared at his hind legs and rushed towards the death Canyon in an instant.

    Along the way, the tiger performed very well in order not to enter the system. Basically, it was all moving forward quickly. It was almost unheard of. Unless Lin Lei emphasized it, the tiger would stop to have a rest. Lin Lei was also very helpless about it, but it was a good thing. At least it could reach the dangerous area of Danzhou early.

    Moreover, this is exactly what Lin Lei expected. Lin Lei didn''t express much about it.

    Time passed quickly. Along the way, Lin Lei would stop at some places with good scenery to have a rest and then set off again. After a month, finally, this life was over,

    "Hehe, the death Canyon is ahead. Are you ready?"

    At the moment, there is a narrow canyon ahead, just like a line of sky. Looking at him, Lin Lei is inexplicably excited.

    "Hmm" listening to Lin Lei''s words, everyone nodded. At this moment, their nerves were all involuntarily vigilant. To tell the truth, they haven''t fought for a long time and are a little rusty in this regard.

    "Stand by!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei looked at them, then smiled, and then clamped the tiger with his legs. Suddenly, he understood it and rushed to the canyon in an instant.

    Tianyong City, now Tianyong city is particularly lively. During the period when Lin Lei left, Tianyong city was more lively than before. All the major forces came to Tianyong city to wait for the opening of the martial arts conference.

    During this time, Gu Si kept looking for Lin Lei. He was afraid that something might happen to him. Although he knew that Lin Lei had strong subordinates, he was very afraid that Lin Lei would seek revenge from Qiankun sect.

    Therefore, during this time, he used almost all the people of Shenzong, including Liu Yunhan, but during this time, he didn''t find his shadow, and he didn''t expect Lin Lei to have left here.

    At this moment, the city is really troubled, and death and injury are inevitable, especially the casualties between the right way and the demon sect.

    However, some cherinlei didn''t see it. At the moment, he has entered the valley.

    "Young master, I feel very depressed here, and... And the front seems to be full of murderous spirit?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, sitting on the tiger''s back, suddenly heard a voice of fifteen. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart.

    "What''s going on? Can you feel what it is?"

    It must be very powerful if he can let the fifteen who broke through the Shenzong say such magic words. In terms of murderous Qi, Lin Lei asked himself that it does not belong to people. According to the meaning of the fifteen, the murderous Qi in front seems to be stronger than his own.

    "I can''t feel it. It''s vague."

    Looking ahead, combined with the sound of 15, Lin Lei immediately stopped the tiger. It''s not good to move forward for half a minute. He''s not sure what the danger ahead is.

    "What''s the matter, Rego?"

    After seeing Lin Lei''s strange appearance, Lin Tian and Liu Ying all turned their puzzled eyes to Lin Lei and wanted to ask for the answer.

    "Nothing, but there are some things ahead that we can''t afford." s

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t say anything. He immediately entered the system and came to the dark space. Lin Lei roared into the air.

    "Bruce Lee, come out and help me feel what''s ahead."

    No one saw it, but the voice appeared first, "don''t bother me, go to the system and ask, he knows."

    As soon as the voice fell, Bruce Lee spoke again. Suddenly, Lin Lei began to ask the system according to Bruce Lee''s meaning: "system, explore the geographical location here and all his information."

    "Ding Dong, OK, the system will automatically deduct the required expenses."

    Listening to the system''s promise, Lin Lei is happy, but at the thought of deducting the fee, Lin Lei smiles bitterly.

    "Well, give me a quick look. You can see what the expenses are!"

    At the moment, he can''t take care of anything. His heart is like trying to solve the current problem.

    "Ding Dong, the system starts to detect the terrain here. Please wait a moment..."

 Chapter 537

    As time went by, Lin Lei waited anxiously in his place, and he felt the murderous spirit of the fifteen words in front of him just now.

    In such a comparison, Lin Lei can say without hesitation that compared with him, ants and elephants are not at the same level at all. Lin Lei is shocked. He can''t think about what kind of thing it is. He can have such a powerful murderous spirit. How many people have to be killed to accumulate!

    Feeling the murderous atmosphere, Lin Lei looked nervous. "Everyone hide quickly. You go first. After this level, I''ll help you release it!"

    Before they finished, Lin Lei knew that the tiger was wrapped, and he immediately closed it into the system, and the flow shadow was moving. At the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, all his breath disappeared without a pause.

    "Well, all right!"

    Looking at them, Lin Lei smiled and said nothing. His mind entered the system and waited for the reply of the dead system.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know how long it took. When Lin Lei was bored, suddenly the sound of the system rang out.

    "Ding Dong, the system detection is completed. Does the host receive it?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei glanced at the system angrily, "nonsense, of course I accept it!"

    "Ding Dong, death Canyon, formerly known as xuanming, means the land of nine secluded places, but a terrible war broke out here, so it has become what it is now!"

    "What? Nine secluded places?"

    Listening to the systematic explanation, Lin Lei was surprised in his eyes, but there was also an unspeakable surprise on his same face. For nothing else, he just wanted to go to the ghost world to find his wife and children.

    "Yes, Jiuyou place can also be called the ghost world. There are many grievances floating here, and some of them are too powerful, so they began to devour other grievances to increase their strength, but there is a prohibition that they miss very much. Only here can they survive. If they go out of here, as long as they dare to take a step, Then they will suffer indelible consequences, even in the moment they step out of here. "

    Then Lin Lei looks up and you want to be in the air. Here you don''t want to be outside. Since entering here, Lin Lei has found that it is daytime. However, it is very gloomy here. There is no sunshine at all, and there is no trace of popularity. Moreover, it is dark and terrible all year round. It gives people a creepy feeling that they will stand up when they squeeze in.

    So

    Looking at the dark system space, Lin Lei wanted to say something, but before he could say it, the system spoke again.

    "There are six floors here, and each floor will be very dangerous. Go to this one in front of you. Although you feel that he is terrible, it is undeniable that he is just a small minion, and the stronger one is still behind!"

    "The first layer is death, the second layer is Wujing, the third layer is killing, the fourth layer is Tianluo, the fifth layer is LEIYU, and the sixth layer..."

    Lin Lei, who was listening, suddenly stopped when he said the sixth floor. Lin Lei was very helpless about it.

    "Hey, hey, the sixth floor is exactly what you expect. It''s the entrance to the ghost world. Of course, no one has tried to enter the sixth floor so far. Moreover, with your current strength, I''m afraid Neidan''s second floor will be directly killed on the spot, let alone enter the ghost world!"

    Listening to the system talking about the differentiation of the death Canyon, Lin Lei was very shocked. If he wasn''t surprised, it was a lie. Before, look at the map about the differentiation of the divine world. It only introduced that this is a canyon, but it didn''t say that there are several floors here. This is not true. Lin Lei is sure that they have never gone in, or the people who have entered have never come out, so people outside don''t know what''s going on inside.

    In this regard, he hesitated. Now he hesitated whether to go in. Although it can lead directly to the nine ghost world, it will lose his life. Is it worth it?

    This question, at this time, runs quickly in Lin Lei''s mind. He asks himself whether it is worth it, but it is also at this time that a voice in his mind always says the word yes to him.

    Several hours later, this problem has been in Lin Lei''s mind. When he is uncertain, the figure of his dead wife and children appears at the moment.

    The two figures that Lin Lei thought were deeply buried in the quilt and didn''t want him to remember appeared at this moment. Their innocent faces, her smiles, her joys and sorrows, all rushed to Lin Lei''s mind at the moment.

    "No, it''s worth it. How can my wife and children not be worth it?"

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s face was full of magic haze. In this situation, he disappeared completely, and all he had left was a relaxed smile.

    "Well, what''s your answer? Do you want to go down or stop here and turn away immediately? Of course, in this case, I won''t find you, and I will give you a chance to enter the ghost world for free!"

    Hearing the news, Lin Lei is very moved, but it''s not what he wants. He can''t afford what he gets for nothing.

    "Oh, forget it, I haven''t reached the point where others can give alms. Moreover, the purpose of this visit is to experience. It''s also an accident to come to the nine ghost world inadvertently. In this case, why should I waste such an opportunity to practice and find my wife and children? Why not kill two birds with one stone?"

    Hearing this, the system smiled for no reason, but it did not reflect it. He opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "since you have decided, it''s up to you, but I have to congratulate you. Because of your determination, you successfully completed the hidden task."

    "What, hidden tasks?"

    Lin Lei never thought about this situation and never knew that there was such a thing. Lin Lei was very excited about it. This gift bag has not been available for a long time!

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the hidden task and sticking to the Tao heart. Will the host accept the task reward?"

    "Receive!"

    Seeing that the system has been speaking so officially, Lin Lei is really helpless. There is no need to say this kind of problem at all, okay.

    "OK, please start receiving!"

    As he spoke, a huge gift box appeared above Lin Lei''s head out of thin air. Looking at him, Lin Lei was not excited. He turned to his head for a while. A strong suction burst out in an instant and rushed towards the gift box.

    Suddenly, the suction wrapped the gift box. The next moment, the huge gift box hit Lin Lei below.

    "I''ll go!"

    Looking at the gift box pressed down on him, Lin Lei was worried for a while and quickly called to dodge nearby.

    With a touch, the gift box fell to the ground, and a loud voice sounded. Lin Lei''s face broke out in cold sweat. He felt afraid just listening to the sound, let alone being hit.

    "Cut, look at your promise!"

    Suddenly, it was Bruce Lee''s voice. At the moment of hearing his voice, Lin Lei turned his head in surprise. He saw Bruce Lee standing behind him and looking at him with an unhappy face.

    "Well..."

    Bruce Lee''s expression makes Lin Lei very confused. At the moment, Lin Lei still asks himself in the bottom of his heart, "it seems that he hasn''t offended him!"

    "Hum, you boy, if you answered the system''s request just now and went back and got the chance to enter the ghost world, I''m afraid you won''t see me in the future."

    Lin Lei''s heart trembled as soon as he said this. He knew why Bruce Lee looked like this. However, he expressed doubts that Bruce Lee would never see himself again.

    He looked at him with a puzzled look. Of course Bruce Lee knew the doubt in Lin Lei''s eyes. Then he explained angrily: "if you can''t strengthen your cultivation path, why should I help you, help you become a strong man and help you find your wife? Just now you almost knew!"

    Hearing what he said, Lin Lei fully understood at the moment. Similarly, Lin Lei is also thankful at the bottom of his heart that he has made the right choice. If he knows that he has lost a fellow family because of his choice, no, it is the Bruce Lee of his family, he will regret his death.

    "Okay, okay!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee, Lin Lei''s eyes are very happy, "OK, I know. I will never impress anything else in the future. This is my promise and promise to you."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee smiled, and then his unhappiness disappeared. Instead, he was full of curiosity, "OK, I won''t care about this matter with you. Let''s see what''s among them?"

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei really doesn''t know what to say about Bruce Lee''s change. He was dying before, but now he is smiling. Lin Lei reluctantly shakes his head.

    "All right!"

    Then Lin Lei turned and looked at the huge gift box in front of him. If he was not excited, it would be a lie.

    Looking at the gift box in front of him with excitement, Lin Lei reached out and touched it.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on receiving the gift. Please enjoy it slowly!"

    The sound of the system suddenly came. At the moment Lin Lei touched the gift box, the sound of the system came. He immediately touched his hand on the gift box and subconsciously retracted back towards the rear.

    "Ha ha ha..."

    When he heard the laughter, Lin Lei turned and looked at Bruce Lee, who couldn''t help laughing, and his face was embarrassed.

    My heart secretly scolded the system, "go, can you inform me in advance? It''s true every time. You make me helpless."

    Lin Lei was caught off guard by his awkward appearance. In order not to let Bruce Lee see it, he immediately transferred his attention to the gift bag.

    "Well, open the gift box quickly!"

    Then Lin Lei ordered the two words that had been opened before. Suddenly, the gift began to untie.

    Three boxes came out of it. The first one has surprised Lin Lei enough.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on staying in the fourth level of the chaotic Sutra, reaching the Shenzong realm and starting to practice!"

    Looking at the skill in front of him, Lin Lei was surprised, but he couldn''t help himself. He knew that the probability of moving out the chaotic Scripture was very low. Lin Lei was very happy about it.

    "Hehe, your boy''s luck is always so good. Now you can practice directly. Don''t wait!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei nodded with a happy face, and then the fourth layer of chaos was collected into the savings of the system.

    In the second box is a bow and arrow, but there is only a bow but no arrow. Lin Lei is confused about this.

    "Ding Dong, open the heavenly bow, use the aura as the arrow, use the cultivation as the pull, open a bow, and kill all evil demons. It is immeasurable, but it is very strict to mention its own physical quality. It must be used in the middle of the divine realm. If not, it will eat its own fruit and be eaten back."

    "Open the sky bow?"

    The introduction of the system brightened Lin Lei''s eyes. He didn''t expect that there was an open sky bow in this gift. Even an idiot can understand the meaning of the word open sky! What''s more, Lin Lei is such a clever man!

    "Hehe, I really doubt that you are the son of fate. This heavenly bow is the inheritor''s huge idea of opening the sky. If you use it well, it will be very strong. Don''t mention God, even saints can be killed in one move."

    At the moment, Bruce Lee has been shocked and can''t help himself. He doubts whether his master is the son of fate.

    "Really?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei was also very surprised. He immediately stretched out his hand to catch the Tiangong, but he failed. When he was about to catch it, he was bounced away from the Tiangong.

    Lin Lei was even more surprised. He saw this automatic defense weapon for the first time.

    At the moment, the one next to him, like you, smiled and looked at Lin Lei''s shriveled appearance. He was very happy. "Don''t think about it. Wait until your body reaches the middle of the divine realm. If you want to pick it up at this time, it''s nothing more than a fool''s dream."

    Looking like your smile, Lin Lei didn''t have a chance, but quietly put away the open Tiangong.

    "Ding Dong, spiritual fruit, can improve your spiritual power. It is very helpful to alchemists and array mages. It can directly improve a large level. The eater has no side effects, and even has some benefits for the future."

    "What? What else?"

    Today, Lin Lei is most surprised by this. Spiritual fruit is what he needs most now.

    "I... can I eat now?"

    With a lesson from the past, Lin Lei turns to Bruce Lee and asks. He doesn''t want to be laughed at by Bruce Lee for a while!

    "Hehe, you can eat. As he said, it''s good to eat!"

    With permission, Lin Lei can''t wait to reach out and grasp the spiritual fruit.

    Looking at the spiritual fruit in his hand, Lin Lei showed an excited smile on his face. This kind of thing is very precious. He believes that there should be no such thing in the divine world.

    "Oh, you know the goods."

    "You..."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei knew that he had peeped into his heart again. Otherwise, he could not have followed his words so accurately!

    Bruce Lee didn''t explain, but continued: "you''re right. Of course there is no divine world, even the holy world. It''s something born on the Bank of the ulah river. It''s very precious. If people in the divine world or the holy world know it, it''s conceivable!"

 Chapter 538

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei is excited. He doesn''t care where he is or the existence of the murderous spirit in the outside world. At the moment Bruce Lee finishes talking, Lin Lei opens his mouth, and the spiritual fruit turns into a flash of lightning and rushes to Lin Lei''s mouth.

    "I tell you, this spiritual fruit is..."

    Bruce Lee was completely unaware of Lin Lei''s actions. Just as he continued to talk, when he turned his head, he saw Lin Lei empty handed and the spiritual fruit was gone. Bruce Lee suddenly disappeared.

    "You... You..."

    The only result is that the spiritual fruit has been eaten by Lin Lei. Thinking of this, Bruce Lee really has the impulse to kill. Nothing else.

    "What... What''s the matter...?"

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s nervous appearance, Lin Lei''s bad premonition surged into his heart.

    "What do you say? Although you can eat the spiritual fruit, you should eat it separately. You can''t eat it all one by one. Its strength is not something you can resist. Even the holy one has to earn and rob. You say you are a little monk in the realm of divine soldiers. What can you do?"

    With that, Bruce Lee was not talking nonsense. Then he shot at Lin Lei''s back with a huge and gentle force, and a huge energy began to be transmitted to Lin Lei''s body.

    Feeling this scene, Lin Lei knows that he has made a mistake again, and then looks inside to spy on Bruce Lee''s energy.

    Slowly, Bruce Lee''s input of energy into his body helped him seal many fatal acupoints. Finally, he helped him protect his heart pulse, followed by his mind. Finally, Zhao Longfei''s energy caught up with a huge spiritual force.

    At this moment, Lin Lei feels the huge spiritual power. He regretted it. He knew how good it would be to hear Bruce Lee''s words. Now it''s good. It''s like this every time.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what to say about the huge energy. He can only say that if this energy enters his mind, I''m afraid he has become a fool at the moment, a fool without any consciousness.

    "Silly boy, can''t you wait for me to finish talking and absorb it? I''m so worried every time, so I can''t worry a little!"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee''s face began to turn pale. Although he complained about Lin Lei in his heart, the energy in his hand was constantly transmitted. Instead of stopping, he increased the transmission.

    As time goes by, Lin Lei doesn''t know how long it has been, but he knows that it must have been a long time. At this moment, during this time, Lin Lei''s cultivation has unconsciously broken through to the middle of Shenwei. However, the cultivation is floating, so he can only impose exercise later, otherwise the trace will be destroyed.

    Lin Lei is helpless about this. After all, Bruce Lee did it. He can''t say anything.

    However, he knows about Lin Lei''s body, but he must do so. If he doesn''t improve his cultivation quickly, that huge spiritual force will explode Lin Lei.

    However, during this time, Bruce Lee continued to transmit energy to Lin Lei, so that his body breath was very weak, weak to the kind that would be blown away by the wind, and his body had changed from a corpse to transparent.

    His face was full of a bitter smile, but he didn''t change his behavior because of his body.

    "Hehe, suddenly, you really torture people? If it weren''t for my energy to suppress the energy of spiritual fruit, I''m afraid you would become a soul like me at the moment!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s calm face, Bruce Lee has a cluster of eyebrows and a certain look in his eyes. In a moment, the hand pasted behind him is loosened, but the other hand is also very yours. At this moment, it moves. One hand is quickly tied with a very mysterious French seal. If Lin Lei sees it, he will be surprised, because every print in this sister''s French seal is very powerful, He asked himself that he was not any rival to France and India.

    "Seal the sky, lock."

    Suddenly, the seal of Dharma became faster and faster. At this time, Feng Tian shouted out, and his hands immediately pasted on both ends of Lin Lei''s temple. Those mysterious spells instantly poured into Lin Lei''s mind and locked the inexplicable spiritual power.

    "Hum, the light of mole ants also dare to compete with the sun and moon. Be quiet!"

    I felt that the spiritual force was still dishonest under my own seal. Suddenly, another Dharma seal was pressed on it. In an instant, the creeping spiritual force calmed down in an instant.

    After all this, Bruce Lee''s body energy can no longer support him. Just after he moved the mental power in Lin Lei''s mind, his body loosened and fell out of the field in an instant.

    "Hehe, cough... Finally, it''s over. If it''s open for a while, I''m afraid I really want to say goodbye to the world."

    Looking at Lin Lei sitting and looking at his weak body, Bruce Lee couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    At the moment, Lin Lei didn''t wake up in time, not because of anything else, but because this time, not only the cultivation breakthrough, but also the alchemy, array and weapon refining have been improved at this moment. Thank you. Lin Lei is very excited.

    "Hey, hey, misfortune is where fortune lies, and fortune is where misfortune lies, ha ha..."

    Lin Lei is very happy at the moment, but he doesn''t know that Bruce Lee who has done all this for him will go into a deep sleep. He doesn''t know how long he can wake up this time.

    "Is it worth it?"

    The stiff voice of electronic synthesis sounded. I saw him sitting on the ground. His body was already transparent. Well, Bruce Lee said with a smile, "it''s not worth it, only willing or not. I''m willing for him. Even if I die, I''m willing for him."

    At the moment, Bruce Lee''s tone is very firm, and his eyes look at Lin Lei sitting in front of him.

    "Do you know how weak you are now?"

    Then a series of words appeared in front of Bruce Lee.

    Name: Tianlong

    Gender: Male

    Age: cannot be displayed

    Status: Spirit

    Condition: weakness

    Accomplishments: Heavenly sage (Quansheng: Hongmeng supreme)

    "Hehe, so what, so what about Hongmeng. I believe the boy''s future will be immeasurable. Besides, I''d better leave now. It''s just for him to learn to be independent. He can''t come to me whenever he has something, so it will be really destroyed in the future."

    At this point, Bruce Lee showed a relaxed smile and looked at Lin Lei, who was practicing. Bruce Lee stood up with his hands on the ground, limped and walked towards the depths of the system.

    "By the way, when can the system be upgraded!"

    The walking Bruce Lee asked the system in a weak voice. Although he no longer planned to pay attention to Lin Lei''s affairs, he still couldn''t help asking.

    "Ha ha!"

    The system smiled, "soon, I''ve been in the divine world for so long. Although the aura here is impure, it''s still better than Miss, so it won''t take long, just a few months at most."

    Hearing the sound of the system, Bruce Lee nodded, "well, let''s help him open the Sutra Pavilion this time. I''m gone. What he needs most should be that thing."

    With that, Bruce Lee closed his mouth and walked into a black cave. The moment he went in again, the original cave completely disappeared in this.

    "That''s right. It''s time to let go?"

    Looking at the disappeared Bruce Lee, the system couldn''t help but say, and then disappeared. Suddenly, the whole system was quiet.

    Take the mud pill palace, go to the Shenhui sea, rush through the porch... Go to the spirit sea and integrate with it

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know anything about Bruce Lee, even more. Even before he leaves, Bruce Lee doesn''t let him arrange future things for him.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is all focused on cultivation. His only idea at the moment is to break through the three levels quickly. In this way, the probability of entering these will increase by a few points.

    Not only for themselves, but also for Liuying, for Lin Tian and for everyone.

    Little by little, during this time, Lin Lei kept compressing his mental strength to make a breakthrough as soon as possible, but it was very painful to compress his mental strength.

    Lin Lei is extremely compressed every day, but he doesn''t dare to continue at the extreme. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t. every time he reaches a certain boundary, he will feel frightened and uneasy. I don''t know why. In short, when he has reached the boundary line, Lin Lei will stop and start to compress for some time.

    This move lasted for a long time. Finally, today, I feel that my cultivation is about to break through.

    Looking at the mental power that has been compressed to a certain extent, Lin Lei''s heart is a burst of excitement.

    "Come on, the last compression, success or failure in one fell swoop!"

    Looking at the spiritual power, Lin Lei instantly released his cultivation and instantly entered the spiritual sea for the last magic compression and breakthrough.

    "Compress it for me."

    In an instant, cultivation began to compress the spiritual power. Little by little, the spiritual power began to decrease again. However, such a thing was very painful, so that Lin Lei looked ferocious and sweated.

    "Oh... Oh, I can bear any pain, not to mention you. Compress it!"

    Lin Lei, who feels pain, doesn''t care about these at the moment. In order to break through as soon as possible and enter the realm he wants as soon as possible, he has poured out at the moment.

    In an instant, a huge influx of energy began to compress the spiritual sea at a high speed.

    "Ah ah..."

    Suddenly, the rapid compression of the spirit sea soon spread all over the system space with Lin Lei''s pain and scream.

    At the moment, more than twenty shuras who were practicing in the martial arts arena felt uneasy after hearing the scream. Then they all stood up and were ready to rush towards the place where the scream occurred.

    "Hum, come back."

    After staring at their system and seeing that they were going to leave, they suddenly called huge energy, which directly wrapped them, and instantly made them sit in place again.

    "Huh?"

    For this scene, all Shura people were shocked by the cultivation of the soul and the infusion of the energy of the soul millipede. Some of them have reached the of the God Pope and the God King, but now they are so suppressed by people. Everyone will be surprised.

 Chapter 539

    Lin Lei''s painful roar continues, but they can''t do anything. Even if they use all their efforts, they don''t even break free from the shackles of their bodies. They can only listen to their young master''s painful roar.

    "Soon, Hei hei, soon, soon, I will be the sect level array mage, alchemist and weapon refiner!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is excited to see that the compression of the spiritual sea is about to reach his expectation.

    "Weng..."

    At this time, the compressed mental force shook violently at this moment. Lin Lei immediately tightened his mind. It''s not good that he did something interesting.

    "Shit, can you do it? Isn''t it just a little emotional fluctuation? As for this?"

    He stabilized his mind and looked again at the compressed spirit sea that had fluctuated just now. Suddenly, Lin Lei was speechless and was about to be completed. Unexpectedly, because of his momentary thought, he let the compressed spirit sea bounce back.

    But fortunately, Lin Lei''s mind is stable in time, and the rebound is not too fierce. Otherwise, Lin Lei has no place to cry.

    "Alas! It seems that we have to change it in the future. Otherwise, when will this be the end?"

    Looking at the rebound of the spiritual sea, Lin Lei smiled bitterly, instantly increased the injection of aura and added the power of compression.

    This time, Lin Lei doesn''t feel the pain like the previous compression, and it''s much easier than the previous compression. Moreover, Lin Lei also feels that it''s not easy this time, and the absorbed mental power is stronger.

    Lin Lei didn''t expect this. Seeing this scene, an idea of a road appeared.

    This idea looks crazy, but it''s more crazy. If you''re careless, you''ll fall short of success, and what you''ve done before will be wasted.

    The price is very high. For a moment, Lin Lei is tangled in his heart. He doesn''t know whether he is right or not, but he can''t go out and ask Bruce Lee now.

    The tangled mood gives Lin Lei a headache. He doesn''t know whether his method is right or not, and he doesn''t know whether his idea is effective or not.

    Three hours later, Lin Lei''s tangled mood gradually calmed down. Looking at the spiritual sea bigger than just now, Lin Lei''s previous idea was determined.

    "Forget it, if you die, you''ll die. It''s a big deal to start all over again!"

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei began to implement the idea he had thought of before. In an instant, all his aura stopped. The compressed spiritual sea began to rebound and release bit by bit.

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at the spiritual sea slowly rebounding, Lin Lei felt a lot of pain, but he was relieved at the thought of the benefits of the previous mistake.

    The compression is difficult, but the rebound is very fast. After a while, the spirit sea becomes the same as when it didn''t start to break through before.

    "Hei hei" looked at the dead spirit sea. Lin Lei smiled and then recovered his aura. At the moment when his aura was completely restored, he mobilized all his aura in an instant, went into the spirit sea and began to compress it very quickly.

    This time, Lin Lei did everything he could to make a breakthrough at any cost.

    At the moment, the spiritual sea began to compress at a speed visible to the naked eye. Slowly, the spiritual sea compressed bit by bit. However, at the moment, the spiritual force contained by the spiritual sea was twice as much as that condensed and compressed before. Lin Lei was excited about this.

    "Sure enough, sure enough, the previous idea was correct."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei became more excited and began to run desperately. The chaotic Sutra began to compress the spiritual sea.

    This compression is unprecedented fast. It''s not much longer. Because of the previous foundation, this compression is very perfect, and it''s better than the previous one. I don''t know how many times.

    Looking at the spiritual sea that was one step away from completing the compression and breakthrough, Lin Lei was excited, but some lessons from the past did not affect any of his emotions.

    "Come on, the last step, success or failure in one fell swoop!"

    Looking at the extreme compressed spiritual sea in front of us, a magnificent, thick, um, aura was injected rapidly.

    "Break it for me..."

    Suddenly, a loud roar came out of Lin Lei''s mouth, and then the huge aura quickly compressed the spiritual sea in the last step.

    Boom.

    I saw the spirit sea compressed to the extreme, instantly exploded, and a spirit sea like an ocean appeared!

    "Ha ha..."

    Lin Lei, who has broken through, looks at the spirit sea with a relaxed look inside. Looking at the spirit sea in front of him, which is more than ten times larger than before, Lin Lei is so excited that he trembles.

    "Hey, hey, if Bruce Lee knows, he''ll be crazy!"

    Looking at the spirit sea, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of Bruce Lee to help himself. He immediately withdrew from his practice, opened his eyes and looked around to find Bruce Lee.

    He stood up and turned to look for Bruce Lee, but he still didn''t find any trace of Bruce Lee, "Bruce Lee, come out, I''ve broken through the sect level! Bruce Lee?"

    In this way, he looked into the air with joy and kept sharing his joy with Bruce Lee, but Lin Lei felt wrong as time went on.

    Lin Lei is generally heard to break through. Or when Bruce Lee has something good, Bruce Lee will satirize or teach Lin Lei, and now.

    He felt that something was wrong. Suddenly, Lin Lei began to look for it crazily. In the system, as long as he could go to the place, whether it was the martial arts arena, alchemy, weapon refining, array room, or lottery space, information space, or the space for extracting generals, he searched all the places he could go, and there was still no Bruce Lee. Lin Lei was flustered. He was really flustered.

    "System, system, you come out!"

    Thinking that someone else might know, Lin Lei roared into the air. Bruce Lee is also a teacher and friend to him, but more importantly, Lin Lei has completely regarded him as his family.

    "System, system, you..."

    "All right, stop yelling?"

    When Lin Lei roared into the air again, the system came out. The cold sound made Lin Lei feel uncomfortable.

    "Said, where has Bruce Lee gone? Why have I searched all the places in the system where I can go, and there is no sign of him?"

    Closed and looking at the air, he now wants to know whether Bruce Lee is safe and life-threatening. He doesn''t care about anything else.

    "Ha ha!" looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, the system smiled, "OK, don''t look for it. The instrument spirit has exhausted its own energy for you, and the original materialized body has become facial features, so you have to recover. You can move forward by yourself during this period of time, and..."

    Speaking of this, the system paused and said again: "Besides, Bruce Lee also said that he planned to let you walk for a period of time. Didn''t you find out? Every time you have difficulties, you will come in and help Bruce Lee. That time, you solved it yourself. We think you are the main. That''s to improve your accomplishments, rather than come to us for help every time you encounter problems. In this case, what''s the point!"

    "Huh? Yeah!"

    Listening to what the system said, Lin Lei was worried, complicated and confused, but more uncertain.

    He''s right. Imagine that in the previous period, as long as you have something, you will find Bruce Lee to solve it. It seems that you have never really experienced life and death.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei closed his eyes and began to have some subtle changes in his breath, something he couldn''t feel.

    At this time, Lin Lei''s realm began to improve rapidly. The realm that originally didn''t match his accomplishments began to catch up with his accomplishments.

    At the beginning of the magic Army

    The later period of the magic Army

    At the beginning of Shenwei

    After watching the realm rise to the middle of Shenwei, Lin Lei finally stopped and felt it. Lin Lei understood!

    "I know. You''re right. If you rely on yourself, everything is illusory. Only your own strength is real. Don''t worry. I''ll go strong."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei turned and prepared to leave. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to tell the system, "take care of Bruce Lee. If he has anything, inform me immediately!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t stay much, but his mind disappeared in place and returned to the noumenon.

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at Lin Lei at the moment, the system smiled twice and disappeared into the void.

    "Hoo..."

    At the moment, in the death Canyon, Lin Lei, who returned to his body, opened his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief.

    "Huh?"

    At this time, Lin Tian, who has been standing here for a long time, suddenly found that Lin Lei''s breath had changed. He couldn''t tell the change. Anyway, he felt that Lin Lei gave him a mysterious feeling.

    Not only Lin Tian, but also Liuying and his male brother. They all feel that Lin Lei has undergone some wonderful changes at the moment. They can''t tell what it is.

    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Lin Lei smiled awkwardly, "well, it''s been a long time to practice... Hasn''t anything happened here?"

    Although Lin Lei doesn''t mind them looking at themselves, Lin Lei feels very embarrassed for a long time.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s inquiry, Lin Tian began to repay Lin Lei, "no, nothing has changed here, and the previous huge murderous spirit has disappeared during this period!"

    "Oh?"

    Hearing the reward, Lin Lei was shocked, and then his divine consciousness was released in an instant and rushed to the place where he had found the murderous spirit before.

    It''s really a matter of exploring the sea. The murderous spirit disappeared. To Lin Lei''s surprise, the previous dead spirit was much less.

    "What''s going on!"

    This abnormal situation makes Lin Lei feel uneasy. It is reasonable that there should be strong people in this place. As the system says, there are six floors here. It is reasonable that there should be strong guards on each floor, but what is the situation now?

 Chapter 540

    However, after Lin Lei''s exploration, there is no sense of murderous Qi, but it is stronger than before.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei turned to Liuying and said, "be careful. We can''t think of the danger here. Moreover, the danger here is different from other places. It''s dangerous everywhere. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll die without a place to bury!"

    Then, after a while, several lights and shadows flew out in an instant, flew directly in front of the three people, and finally disappeared into their bodies. "I arranged some imperial arrays on you. I believe I can help you resist for a while when you smile. If you are in danger, hurry to quarrel with me and gather around. Do you know?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very nervous. He doesn''t lose any of them here.

    "Well, I see!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s concern and warning, pedestrians nodded and agreed to such a place. They dare not act recklessly.

    "Well, all right, let''s go!"

    Then Lin Lei turned around and took the people to the deep. He knew that this was only the edge of the first floor. If you really want to say it, it might not be the boundary of the first floor?

    The four people are like thieves. They walk carefully towards the front. At each step, Lin Lei will carefully explore whether there are dangers around, so as to ensure the safety of his party.

    The speed of progress is very slow. Can Lin Lei not believe it? He feels that he has been walking for a long time. As a result, he turns around and finds that his line of talents have walked less than ten meters. Lin Lei is very helpless, but he has nothing to do about it.

    Without Bruce Lee, Lin Lei suddenly feels empty and has no sense of security.

    "Alas, it seems that I really have formed a dependence on Bruce Lee. It seems that I have to change it in the future!"

    At this point, Lin Lei continued to walk towards the front. He hesitated for a long time. It was dark here, so he didn''t know that he had spent a few days. During this period, everyone at Tianyong city''s Tiandao conference exhausted all his own efforts from the beginning to the end, in order to compete for the first place and get the reward of Tiandao, In order to become the first in the divine world, it also needs strength to do these things,

    Those small sects and sects are still all defeated, and the top of the large sects on the stage are all on the stage, including the three demons, which have all entered the top ten.

    In this regard, the disciples of the so-called righteous sects were certainly unwilling. Then they joined hands to suppress the three evil sects. After a round of battle, soul refining sect and corpse ghost sect were all defeated, and Liao Jun was the only one left. In order to meet the requirements of his sister Liao Yuning, he insisted to the end, to the top two, and all the others were eliminated.

    The last thing left was Liao Jun from xingmeteorite Pavilion, who was the Tiantong of Qiankun sect. Originally, he killed me 100%, but Liao Jun consumed too much in the last round of wheel battle of his soul. Basically, his aura has dried up. If the devil didn''t practice his body, I''m afraid he has been killed and released at this moment.

    Finally, the Qiankun sect won the victory of the Tiandao conference, and the Tiandao spirit and artifact given by the Tiandao also became the Zhenzong treasure of the Qiankun sect. As for those who did not give birth but took a good term, they were praised by their elders.

    Time passed quickly. A month passed quietly. After the Tiandao conference, Tianyong city resumed its former scene, and everyone was busy.

    As for those who came to the major gates of the Tiandao assembly, they asked all the elders who followed the sect to go back after the assembly.

    Of course, except for one person, there is the Gu Si of Shenzong. Although he is the realm of God King, he has won a lot of terms in this Tiandao conference.

    When Pang Long organized his return to the sect, Gu Si broke away from him. The answer was very simple. It was to find Lin Lei who had disappeared for a long time. Liu Yunhan also stopped it, but he didn''t insist on Gu Si in the end.

    For these, Lin Lei in the deep death Canyon doesn''t know at all. At the moment, Lin Lei is taking Lin Tian and others to the entrance of the second floor.

    In the past month, Lin Lei and others finally came to the depths they thought from the outside world. After a long time, they don''t think they haven''t gone to the next floor.

    After entering a, Liao Yuning, as the divine emperor, followed here from Tianyong city. He finally came in, followed Lin Lei''s footprints all the way, and looked at a gray and dead space in front of him.

    "Hum, asshole, you have to come here if you have nothing to do. I really don''t know what your mind thinks. Wait until I find you and see if I don''t skin you!"

    Although Liao Yuning''s strongest words are so cruel, his slow concern in his eyes can''t be covered up, but he doesn''t know it.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know about the existence behind him. Of course, even if he knows, he can''t stop. After all, there is a chance to save his wife and children ahead, and he can''t give up anyway.

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    It''s been a long time. It''s still dead here. I couldn''t see other colors before. I couldn''t identify the direction. Lin Lei moved and stopped. Often relax and look forward helplessly.

    "Shit, how big is it here? It''s been so long, but I haven''t gone out yet!"

    The complaining Lin Lei didn''t stop. The divine consciousness was released in an instant when he stopped. He observed around him. Ten minutes later, Lin Lei took back the divine consciousness in disappointment, because there was nothing else around him except death.

    "Brother Lei, don''t waste your time, and don''t consume your divine consciousness. I just found that using your divine consciousness here will be swallowed up by some energy, so let''s be careful!"

    At the moment, the male brother on the side felt the divine knowledge from Lin Lei and immediately opened his mouth to him.

    "What?"

    Hearing his brother''s words, Lin Lei was shocked and immediately released Xiuwei. Sure enough, it was just like what he said, but he was too eager to find the entrance on the second floor, so he ignored it.

    At the moment, seeing that his divine consciousness is being swallowed up very slowly, Lin Lei quickly takes back his divine consciousness and blocks his divine consciousness to prevent it from leaking out.

    After finishing all this, Lin Lei orders the three of Lin Tian in the same way. Finally, their divine consciousness is sealed by Lin Lei. So far, Lin Lei is really relieved.

    "Let''s go, don''t stay here," said Lin Lei. He took them to move on. Although he wanted to stay, this place was too strange and no one could keep it together. After a while, a monster that could not be dealt with by any of them came out of other places. It would be a real tragedy at that time.

    Once again embarked on the journey. This time, the people were 120 times more energetic in order not to let themselves miss a place of vision.

    Five days have passed. Lin Lei thought more and more in these five days. He said that there was a good sixth floor and a strong existence, but none of them appeared at the moment.

    "Ah?"

    Just then, when Lin Lei was full of helplessness, Lin Tian nearby suddenly shouted in doubt. Suddenly, all the people''s eyes focused on him and looked at him with confused eyes, hoping to answer.

    Lin Tian understood the meaning of the people''s eyes, then stretched out his hand and pointed to the front. His tone was full of surprise, "young master, look, is there a stone tablet in the millennium?"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lin Lei quickly turned and looked at the place he pointed out. Sure enough, a huge stone tablet with a distance of 100 meters stood there in front.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei was surprised. He hugged Lin Tian''s head regardless of the image, kissed him hard on his forehead, and then took the people towards the stone tablet.

    When Lin Lei finished kissing Lin Tian, Liu Ying next to him was unwilling and looked at Lin Tian with hostility all the way.

    For Liuying''s hostility, Lin Tian, I have no choice but to hide. If I can, I can only hide. I can only be embarrassed by a symbolic smile.

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know about them. At the moment, Lin Lei just wants to see what is written on the stone tablet. What he thinks is the entrance on the second floor.

    Soon, the people came to the stone tablet. Fang linlei was in high spirits. After looking at it with hope, the whole person seemed to be hit by lightning and was stunned on the spot.

    Because he can''t see anything else. It''s actually the entrance, but it''s not the entrance on the second floor, but the entrance on the first floor.

    Similarly, Lin Tian and others who followed Lin Lei also saw the stone tablet. They acted very quickly for the first time. Lin Lei was almost stunned by the sunset.

    After a long time, they finally recovered and looked at the words on the stone tablet. At the moment, Lin Lei wanted to slap the stone tablet to pieces.

    "Grass, it took so long to come to the entrance of the first floor. I said there was no danger. If I had known so, I should have moved forward quickly at that time."

    At the moment, when Lin Lei thought of the danger he felt before, he came here at a very slow speed. He wanted to slap himself for the time he spent.

    Similarly, what Lin Lei hates most is the thing that sent out murderous spirit before. He still doesn''t understand what it is!

    Turning around and looking inside the first floor, Lin Lei thought that the name of the first floor detected by the system was, so he didn''t bother.

    Death, although the name matches here very well, it is also full of all kinds of fatal dangers!

    "Oh, let''s go. Since you''re here, why hesitate? You can do it without Bruce Lee!"

    Looking at the entrance of the first floor of the dead mold, Lin Lei couldn''t help but cheer himself up.

 Chapter 541

    He said and did it. Lin Lei took the three people into the entrance of the first floor and walked into the first floor.

    "Boom"

    Just as Lin Lei and others stepped into the entrance on the first floor, um, a loud noise came.

    The sudden loud noise made several people tremble in their hearts. They didn''t understand why.

    Lin Lei of instinctive consciousness wants to release the divine consciousness to explore why, but when he releases the divine consciousness, he thinks that he was sealed because he was afraid of being swallowed up.

    But he thought that he should be all right here. Then, Lin Lei appropriately released a trace of divine consciousness. After it was released outside the body, there was no sign of phagocytosis. Seeing this, Lin Lei relieved all the seals. For a time, Lin Lei completely released the divine consciousness in the middle of Shenwei.

    The divine sense probes around. As before, there is a gray and dead place, and there is no living creature. Lin Lei is disappointed, but he doesn''t put down his vigilance. He knows that the danger in Zhu you''s mouth must be dangerous.

    Lin Lei doesn''t have the ability to misinterpret the system. After all, people''s strength is there.

    "Be careful. If it wasn''t the first floor just now, it''s here. Then we have to be very careful. Later, you move forward close to your back. Don''t be too far away from me. I''ve arranged an array on you. When you are alone, you will start a powerful array. This array always has a clan level. Even the divine emperor doesn''t want to break it I have to weigh it. As for the God King? I don''t know yet? "

    "Hmm? I see!"

    Hearing this, Liuying nodded, but she was very worried about Lin Lei. Although they had a cold war before, were they husband and wife after all?

    "Rego, you... Be careful!"

    "Hmm?" hearing his wife''s concern, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face and nodded, "I know, and you should be careful. If you are really in danger for a while, I may not be able to protect you, so you must protect yourself, you know!"

    At the moment, Lin Tian and his younger brother couldn''t stand it when they saw such a show of love. "I said, brother Lei, it''s OK. I didn''t see two people standing next to me! You''re like this. We''re very hurt, huh?"

    Speaking of this, the male actor covered his chest with his hand, a look of heartache, and let the nearby Liuying burst into laughter.

    "Ha ha" looking at them, Lin Leili said, "be quiet. Life smiles will happen here all the time. If you do this again, I''ll put you away!"

    Instantly, at the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, Liuying and others were completely quiet, and no one dared to say a word.

    "All right, let''s go!"

    In this regard, Lin Lei didn''t say anything. His divine consciousness always paid attention to them and didn''t let them leave his sight. He was also holding a chaotic dragon gun. Shura shot was on standby and ready to deal with all kinds of emergencies.

    The more you go inside, the more depressing you feel for Lin Lei and others. Lin Lei dignifies this.

    "Be careful, there may be..."

    At this time, Lin Lei reminds Lin Tian that suddenly, a huge breath of death condenses into a sharp long sword. The sword body is very long. If it runs through them, they will undoubtedly survive and die under the long sword.

    It happened so suddenly that Lin Lei didn''t dare to think about it. At the moment when the long sword appeared, Lin Lei, who was holding a chaotic dragon gun, moved at this moment.

    The huge aura drove Shura''s execution to collide with the sword tip of the Qi of death.

    With a touch, a burst of afterwaves rushed out in an instant. At the moment when the three Lin Tian didn''t react, they were injected by the afterwaves generated by the collision between Lin Lei and the sudden long sword. They didn''t stop until they were far away.

    Lin Lei, who had been feeling better about their movements, turned to roar at him: "pay attention to the dead Qi around. They can form a long sword. Their power can''t be underestimated."

    With that, Lin Lei turned and looked at the long sword confronted with him. His eyes were murderous, and a majestic dark force immediately poured into the long gun.

    The "click" sound was like a broken glass. The long sword composed of dead gas was fragmented and disintegrated, and finally integrated into the dead gas again.

    "Huh?"

    Feeling this, Lin Lei''s heart is full of fear. If he does, the death around him may be

    "Touch..."

    Just thinking of this, suddenly, another feeling of death came from behind. With the feeling, without thinking, Lin Lei waved the long gun again, and the dark strength was in it. He used the Shura gun to defeat the long sword from his back in an instant.

    "Hoo... I''ll go..."

    Just now, Lin Lei''s imagination was confirmed. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s face was in a cold sweat. At the thought that all here were full of death, the scene just now could appear anytime and anywhere. Suddenly, Lin Lei quickly flashed to Liuying.

    "Shadow, you three should go back first. The situation in your heart is very bad. If I''m fine alone, but... But I really don''t have any extra experience to protect you, I..."

    "I know!"

    Before Lin Lei finished speaking, Liu Ying reached out and covered Lin Lei''s eyes. His eyes were full of worry and said, "let''s go back, but you want to come back safely. As long as you get to a safe place, you must let me see you, OK?"

    Listening to this, Lin Lei is a little embarrassed. Just after he wanted to refuse, Liuying''s voice came again, "don''t refuse. This is the only request made by a wife worried about her husband."

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei couldn''t refuse any more. He had no reason to refuse, "OK, I know. As long as I get to a safe place, I''ll let you out."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s promise, Liuying stood and nodded, then closed his eyes, kissed Lin Lei on his mouth and kissed goodbye.

    "At the next moment, Lin Lei was not talking nonsense. His divine consciousness wrapped them. His heart moved, and he drew them close to the system in an instant."

    At the moment when they disappeared, Lin Lei felt a lot easier. Maybe he didn''t have to worry about their safety anymore!

    "Hum, come on, I''ll see what you''re really good at, not a small composition? I disdain it!"

    Lin Lei, who doesn''t have to worry about their safety any more, is now completely released. His cultivation accomplishments are released instantly. The flesh body at the peak in the later stage of immortal level is also released at this moment. The cultivation accomplishments in the middle stage of Shenwei are also released appropriately at this moment. His artifact is also powerful. Lin Lei, like the ancient god of war, is floating in the air with a chaotic dragon gun, The dragon soul of Jiutian Canglong has now appeared behind him. This is the first time Lin Lei has let go of the enemy in the divine world.

    "Come on, let me see how powerful you are!" everything roared defiantly at the air with Lin Lei ready.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."

    At the moment when Lin Lei roared, dozens of long swords composed of dead Qi rushed from a distance to the place where Lin Lei stayed. This time, um, the long sword has a sharp sword and a power to kill quickly.

    "Hum, good to come!"

    Looking at those long swords, Lin Lei was not afraid at all. He waved and saw nine black dragons behind him rushing towards dozens of long swords.

    Death and Long Wei collide together. This kind of scene is rare in one''s lifetime. I''m afraid even those old men in the divine world haven''t seen it.

    "Ouch..."

    The nine black dragons roared, and the power of each black dragon was very terrible. For the long sword in front of them, the black dragon looked disdainful in his eyes.

    In an instant, the dragon soul came to the long sword. In an instant, the dragon claw directly grabbed the long sword and broke it directly.

    As soon as the dragon''s tail was swept away, all the long swords collapsed and dissipated in the air, and merged with the dead spirit again.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei has a headache. There is no aura here. If it continues like this, he can''t support his aura. Lin Lei is embarrassed about it.

    "In the end... How can I leave?"

    Lin Lei didn''t worry about the dragon soul around him. He began to think about it. He didn''t want to go on like this. The death here is endless. He doesn''t want to be consumed like this.

    Immediately, Lin Lei changed his passivity into initiative. In an instant, Lin Lei saved enough energy and looked for a direction. Whether there was danger or not, he quickly flew to it.

    As for the dragon souls of the nine black dragons, they were not recovered by Lin Lei. They guarded Lin Lei''s body when he was flying, and while Lin Lei was flying all the way, the black deaths were increasing exponentially. Lin Lei was shocked by the appearance of this scene.

    This kind of thing is not a good thing, but he has no idea about it. His only thought at the moment is to leave here and find the entrance on the second floor.

    Moreover, to Lin Lei''s shock, not only did not there be any Reiki here, but the Reiki consumption rate was doubled.

    Along the way, he basically didn''t save the aura in his body, so he felt the aura in his body at the moment, and he regretted it.

    At this moment, most of the aura in his body has been consumed. Looking at the endless space in front of him, Lin Lei hurriedly stopped. A strong attack and defense array in Xiaodan array was immediately arranged at the array level he had just been promoted to the sect level.

    This is the only thing he can think of now. Similarly, he also quickly thought of the law here, otherwise his life will be explained here!

    "Heaven and earth, I as the medium, supplemented by mantra, heaven and earth as the cage, death as the foundation, trapped and killed array, Cheng!"

    In an instant, according to the arrangement method of the trapped killing array, Lin Lei showed it directly without hesitation. Although it is an imperial array, it has great power of attack and defense. Moreover, Lin Lei is a sect level array Mage at the moment, so the power of the trapped killing array arranged at the moment can be imagined.

 Chapter 542

    The trapped kill array was successfully arranged. All the dead spirits in the five mile area were blocked outside by the array arranged by Lin Lei.

    "Hoo..."

    Looking at the dead breath separated by the array, Lin Lei often breathed a sigh of relief, and the taut string relaxed a little.

    "Tut, what should I do?"

    Although I relaxed a little, if I don''t solve this problem as soon as possible, I''m afraid I''ll be trapped here for ten years, fifty years, maybe hundreds of years. I believe it''s OK for hundreds of years. After all, there are many spirit stones in the ring, but do I have to be here all the time?

    This problem has been wandering in Lin Lei''s mind. He doesn''t know how to get out. He observes it since he comes in, but he can''t notice any array.

    Moreover, as the system said before, there is a huge prohibition here, but so far he has not found anything.

    "Alas! I wish Bruce Lee were there!"

    Subconsciously, looking at the difficulties years ago, Bruce Lee''s figure couldn''t help appearing in his mind.

    But when he thought that Bruce Lee was practicing, he gave up the idea of looking for Bruce Lee, and he wanted to go out with his own strength, not by the hand of others.

    However, when Lin Lei was puzzled, not far from him, Liao Yuning, who had been following him, was disheveled, his clothes were messy, and there were more cut upstairs, looking for the outflow.

    At the moment, if Lin Lei sees the phenomenon, he will be stunned. It''s nothing else, but it''s a long sword, which is dead and hard. It''s dozens of times higher than he just had. Lin Lei can''t imagine this density.

    "Hum, smelly boy, what are you doing here?"

    At the moment, of course, the smelly boy in Liao Yuning''s mouth is Lin Lei. When she first stepped into the first floor of the land of death, she felt something wrong, but looking at the magic displayed by self-destructive cultivation, Lin Lei has entered, and immediately caught up with her with worry.

    But just as he was going deep, a long sword suddenly rushed out, and she, who had been vigilant, resisted the past, but then it was over. More and more black long swords rushed out, and there was no positive display. For this, she was exhausted. What''s more, at the moment, most of her aura had been lost in her body. If she couldn''t get out, The final result can be imagined. Only death can make you proud to be here.

    "Whoosh..."

    Just when Liao Yuning defeated all the long swords around him, one could have a rest for a while, which would not consume the spiritual power and divine knowledge. The long swords here are like leeks, cutting one after another and endless.

    Looking at the long sword rushing towards him, Liao Yuning didn''t have another chance to go, but accelerated and rushed to the place with a red line ahead.

    As for those who attack her black long swords, they don''t want to give up at all. For this, Liao Yuning can only join the flight. Otherwise, if they are caught up by those long swords, there will inevitably be a wave of battle.

    Although self-cultivation is lost, at least there is the realm of the early emperor. The speed of flight is much faster than Lin Lei, but there will be a discount because of the obstruction of death, but it is much faster than Lin Lei.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, sitting in the trapped killing array, suddenly raised his eyebrow and looked up at the direction he had come before. His eyes were full of doubts.

    Just now, when Lin Lei was trying to find a way, a familiar smell suddenly appeared. Although it was weak, it was detected by Lin Lei''s appropriate divine sense, but there was no one in that direction. I thought it was an illusion.

    But when Lin Lei took back his eyes, there was another feeling of familiarity, and this time the feeling was stronger!

    The first time it was an illusion, but the second time it was not. Then Lin Lei looked at it. Staring at the direction he came, he wanted to see who it was.

    Whoosh, a flash of light rushed out of the gray dead gas. When he saw the flash of light, Lin Lei was stunned and said to himself, "how... How is she!"

    The man was no one else. It was Liao Yuning who came after him. Similarly, not only Lin Lei saw her, but Liao Yuning in flight also felt Lin Lei.

    "Hum, I finally found you!"

    Seeing the place where Lin Lei is, Liao Yuning rushes to the place where Lin Lei is, without taking away a trace of staying.

    "Shit, isn''t it?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei sees that Liao Yuning is rushing towards his own direction, and immediately frowns. If it''s just her, Lin Lei can accept it, but as soon as he sees the long black sword chasing after her, Lin Lei can''t help but step back and want to refuse.

    At the moment, behind Liao Yuning, there are not only one or two swords, but also hundreds of swords. It looks like thousands of long swords. For such an attack, Lin Lei is really afraid whether his array can resist such a powerful attack.

    Of course, it''s not that Lin Lei is not confident, but that even the emperor is chased, not to mention that he is only a monk in the middle of Shenwei.

    Liao Yuning reached the extreme in an instant and came to Lin Lei not far away. When he saw that there was no long sword around Lin Lei, Liao Yuning smiled and rushed directly into the array range arranged by Lin Lei.

    "Don''t..."

    Watching Liao Yuning rush into his array, Lin Lei just wants to stop it. It''s too late to say a word. Liao Yuning has entered the array.

    Looking at this two lengs, Lin Lei array wants to give her a big mouth. Even a fool can see that there is no death around him. There must be a reason. Unexpectedly, she is

    At the moment, Liao Yuning, who entered the trapped killing array, was also remorseful. Before that, she thought she was obedient there. But I never thought of it. Lin Lei has an array all over him.

    "Click..."

    At the moment, in the array, the world is dark and lightning is thundering. Every thunder and lightning has a strong attack power. Even if she is a friar in the early days of the emperor, at this moment, she feels that as long as a thunder hits herself, it is definitely a painful lesson.

    "I''ll go, this... This guy..."

    However, at the moment, Liao Yuning has put all this on Lin Lei''s head. Everything, including being chased and killed by the long sword, is also on Lin Lei''s head.

    Fortunately, Lin Lei doesn''t know now. If he knows, maybe he won''t help.

    However, Liao Yuning really broke the array. The array was forcibly broken by thousands of long swords. Lin Lei had a headache for this kind of internal and external attack.

    "Hum, this loser knows to make trouble for me."

    Seeing that the array is getting weaker and weaker, Lin Lei can only give Liao Yuning out. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how long his array can last, the next moment

    , Lin Lei''s figure instantly disappeared into the array eye, and quickly came to the place where Liao Yuning was. Without waiting for her response, he immediately stopped at the waist and hugged her. Then he flashed back and immediately returned to the array eye.

    Of course, Lin Lei didn''t end like this. He immediately released Liao Yuning and held his hand together. Suddenly, a hill appeared like the best spiritual stone. Mysterious Dharma Seals broke into the best spiritual stone in an instant. His hand speed was so fast that Liao Yuning, who had not yet reacted, fell into dementia again.

    "This... This guy can arrange arrays all the time?"

    With doubts, disbelief and disbelief, she watched Lin Lei conclude one mysterious amulet seal after another and break into the best spirit stone. She was deeply surprised by Lin Lei.

    As for Lin Lei, Liao Yuning, who still has a chance, is worried when he sees the energy of the trapped killing array being weakened.

    "Please don''t. at least you understand me. As long as you break the array, you can do it!"

    At this time, Lin leizhi can pray that the trapped killing array will not be broken at this time. At least, he has to wait until another array appears.

    In this way, Lin Lei at the moment has begun to race against time. The process can be very fierce and race against time.

    Seeing the array weakened little by little, Lin Lei was in a hurry.

    After a long time, Lin Lei couldn''t help but throw out the chaotic dragon gun.

    "Kill me!"

    With a murderous word, the nine black dragons in the chaos empty gun rushed out and began to attack thousands of long swords.

    Liao Yuning, who was surprised, was even more shocked. He had never seen such a weapon with a dragon soul. At the moment, he was more curious about Lin Lei.

    "Oh, what''s your secret? It''s so mysterious that it can give me a different feeling every time."

    Thinking, her eyes haven''t left Lin Lei since she came here. As for Lin Lei, she is planting a fast knot seal at the moment.

    The sound of Ping Ping came from the array. Lin Lei felt that the array was being consumed slowly at the moment. Lin Lei''s heart was relaxed at last.

    Heaven and earth false sound, based on Lingshi, Huangyu array, knot!

    As time went by, finally, at the moment when all the spirit stones were engraved with Dharma Seals, the long prepared Dharma mantra was waved. The mountain like best spirit stones lived and surrounded in general, without landing. Just around the transparency of Lin Lei and Liao Yuning, an invisible prohibition moment appeared.

    "Touch, click"

    However, at the moment when the array was formed, the trapped killing array arranged before was broken!

    "Poof!"

    A mouthful of blood protrudes from Lin Lei''s mouth. Liao Yuning in the rear feels Lin Lei''s move and wants to come forward to help, but Lin Lei refuses.

    "No... no, take care of yourself!"

    While talking, Lin Lei was alive for a while. The place with his own blood on the ground was dug out by Lin Lei and put into the system when Liao Yuning didn''t pay attention.

 Chapter 543

    "You... Hum, I''m too lazy to care about you?"

    Seeing Lin Lei doesn''t make him angry, Liao Yuning immediately resents him. Then he turns around and ignores Lin Lei.

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at Liao Yuning behind him, Lin Lei smiled bitterly. Then he wiped the blood from his mouth and came to the chaotic dragon gun. He grabbed the chaotic dragon gun behind him and held it tightly in my hand.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s array can be moved. Although I don''t know how long it can last, it''s the only way now. There''s no other way anyway.

    He could have been alone and went wherever he wanted, but now there was such a burden. He was helpless.

    Turning to Liao Yuning, he asked, "Why are you here? Aren''t you going to attend the Tiandao conference?"

    "You''re okay!" hearing Lin Lei''s question, Liao Yuning turned angrily to Lin Lei and said, "didn''t you promise my brother to leave without saying goodbye? Do you know how sad my brother is? Isn''t it a little bad for you to do so?"

    "Well..."

    Hearing Liao Yuning''s words, Lin Lei was stunned and embarrassed. His previous decision conflicts with Liao Jun''s affairs, so!

    "Then... What are you doing here? I won''t attend the Tiandao conference?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to linger on this topic, so he quickly shifts the topic, but he doesn''t want to, which doesn''t mean Liao Yuning doesn''t want to.

    Liao Yuning, who knew Lin Lei''s mind, turned the topic back again. "I want to participate, but you made my brother sad. From small to large, my brother is the treasure in my hand. No one can bully him. You made him sad, so I came!"

    Hearing what she said, Lin Lei always felt something wrong. At the thought of these words, Lin Lei suddenly wondered, "well, you''re here, so?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s stupidity, Liao Yuning threw his eyes at him and said, "I''ll catch you back and solve the things before you and my brother."

    Speaking of this, Liao Yuning is ready to come forward and do it. At the moment, Lin Lei is helpless, "Hey, you''re unreasonable. I still have business to do now. Go back first. Just take advantage of this array to work. It should be able to make you go back. As for your brother''s business, I can only say I''m sorry. Of course, if I have to give an explanation, I''ll go to xingmeteorite Pavilion myself after I finish my business!"

    Then Lin Lei didn''t intend to pay attention to him. He didn''t know how long he could last for his array. Looking at the long swords outside desperately attacking the array he arranged, Lin Lei felt a chill.

    "No, I have to follow you. What if you run away?"

    Looking at Lin Lei ready to leave, Liao Yuning sees the long swords outside the array. Because she has left the shadow before, how can she leave now.

    With that, Liao Yuning quickly walked to Lin Lei, reached out and grabbed Lin Lei''s arm to keep him from leaving.

    "You..."

    Looking at her, Lin Lei really doesn''t know whether he is unfortunate or unfortunate. Why did he meet her.

    Then, Lin Lei advised her to leave quickly while walking. Before she went too far, Lin Lei was defeated. Liao Yuning had made up his mind and wouldn''t leave. Looking at the rogue Liao Yuning, Lin Lei knew her again.

    "Touch... Touch... Touch..."

    Along the way, the sound of the long sword hitting the array formed a wonderful heart, which made Lin Lei enjoy it, but at the same time, he was afraid of the sound.

    Because as long as the sound rings for a while, the spirit stone around them in the air will touch and break together. Although the spirit stone is different, it will always be wiped out one day. What''s next? What should I do next? Lin Lei still didn''t think of it.

    Liao Yuning, who is next to her, looks around unexpectedly, as if it has nothing to do with her. For this, Lin Lei once wanted to leave her alone for a moment.

    Lin Lei really doesn''t know what to say when she looks like she has nothing to do with herself.

    As time goes by, Lin Lei finally knows what heart fatigue is for this journey, but every time he thinks that he will soon be able to go to the ghost world to save his wife and children, the feeling of heart fatigue will disappear and cheer up again.

    "Touch... Touch... Touch..."

    I don''t know how long it has passed. Just when Lin Lei thought that the array above his head could last longer, suddenly there was a bang bang, and all the spirit stones exploded at this moment.

    "Shit, what''s going on!"

    This happened. Lin Lei really didn''t expect it. At the moment when the array broke, the long swords that attacked the array rushed at Lin Lei and others effortlessly.

    "Hum..."

    Looking at the murderous lingran''s long sword, Lin Lei couldn''t think more. In an instant, he grasped the chaotic dragon gun''s hand and waved it quickly. With the other hand, he waved the star finger, Qingtian palm and various spells. The war method Lei Lin Lei applied to the extreme, and even all the artifacts of his body were released to resist. Those long swords that couldn''t resist rushed to his side.

    Thousands of spear tips attack together. The scene can be imagined. It''s so exciting. What''s more exciting is that at the moment when those long dead swords are broken by Lin Lei, Lin Lei is full of helplessness.

    "Go, when will it end?"

    He complained, but the spear and various tactics in his hand didn''t stop. He was still moving. Lin Lei deeply felt that the aura of his physical strength disappeared quickly.

    "No... no, we have to find a way!"

    Then, when he felt that the aura disappeared, Lin Lei would take out the pill that had been refined to restore the aura. After eating it, he would recover to the peak again, but it was also the aura, but the mental power was not so easy to recover.

    At the moment, although Liao Yuning, a demon on the side, had a very wild combat effectiveness, in the end, his Reiki consumption was so large that his cultivation was reduced, and his combat method was not as powerful as before.

    "Do you... Do you have any pills that can restore aura?"

    As for the pill Lin Lei took just now, of course she knows that when there is little spiritual energy left in her body, she can only put down her face and ask Lin Lei.

    "I... I have, but I have any reason to give it to you. As I said before, I asked you to leave quickly. You played a rogue to follow in. No wonder me. This is the survival law of the world. The fittest survive and the unfit eliminate. Since you have no ability, it means..."

    Looking at Liao Yuning, who is about to run out of spiritual power, Lin Lei can''t help scaring him when he thinks of her rogue appearance before.

    Sure enough, at the moment when Lin Lei finished speaking, Liao Yuning''s face darkened and his heart was like death. With a helpless smile, he turned and continued to move his long gun and resisted with the faint invisible aura in his body.

    "Oh!"

    Looking at Liao Yuning''s appearance, Lin Lei didn''t smile. Then the chaotic dragon gun in his hand waved in an instant. Nine green dragons appeared in an instant and rushed to Liao Yuning nearby to protect the Dharma.

    At the moment, Lin Lei took out a bottle of pill, handed it to her and said, "take it. This bottle of pill is enough for you to go out. Don''t come in after going out. I''ll do what I told you before. When I go out, I''ll go back to xingmeteorite Pavilion."

    With that, Lin Lei turned directly and continued to fight. It was not entirely good for the battle in front of him. For example, the battle at the moment had begun to help him cast the problem of unstable foundation caused by too fast cultivation.

    "Hey, hey, come on, let the storm come more fiercely!"

    Lin Lei, who felt this, became more crazy. His body, um, was powerful and disappeared, leaving only the role of defense. Then his cultivation was released. As a medium-term cultivation, he began to fight with his long gun.

    The so-called edge of life and death is walking on the edge of life and death. Isn''t that right now?

    As for Liao Yuning, he was delighted when he heard Lin Lei''s words. Then he opened the pill bottle and took out a pill to eat. Suddenly, the pill entrance turned into a huge aura and poured into the pill house, which began to nourish the previously dry pill house.

    "Hoo..."

    Liao Yuning, who was scoured by the aura again, gave a very comfortable groan. Looking at the recovery of the aura, the sense of war in his eyes soared again.

    "Hum, you want me to leave and dream."

    At the moment, when Liao Yuning recovers, he looks at Lin Lei who is fighting and says firmly in his heart.

    However, he still didn''t know what Liao Yuning said in his heart. If you know, you will be angry.

    As time passed, Lin Lei''s aura was almost consumed again. Then he kept grabbing a handful of pills and stuffed them into his mouth, no matter what they were.

    Suddenly, the entrance of the pill suddenly opened and turned into pure and pure energy. The nostrils were recovering rapidly from previous injuries or secret injuries. As for the consumed aura, it also recovered to the peak at the moment.

    Although the long swords attacking him would be combined infinitely, he found that the speed of these long swords was much slower than before.

    "Oh"

    When Lin Lei finds this change, he smiles in his heart and attacks harder. Lin Lei''s floating cultivation is completely staring at this moment. The strength of leapfrog killing has finally come back.

    There was no familiar leisurely sword code before. Lin Lei had a little understanding of his martial arts strategy in the battle just now. Therefore, Lin Lei did not catch the system, but caused it alone.

    "Hum, come on, let you taste my new martial arts and martial arts."

    Lin Lei''s long gun was lifted up, and the space around him began to vibrate at the moment when the long gun became visible.

 Chapter 544

    "Out"

    As soon as the word was out, it turned into hundreds of chaotic dragon guns, driving the surrounding space, and instantly wiped out all the space wrapped by the long gun.

    "This..."

    Liao Yuning, who was next to Lin Lei, saw the scene and was shocked. She said for a while that she had never seen such a terrible method since she could remember.

    Wushence is a place where everything in the space wrapped by it, including dead breath, will disappear in an instant and there is nothing left.

    Seeing that his tactics are so powerful, Lin Lei can''t help thanking Bruce Lee from the bottom of his heart, because Bruce Lee gave him extra tactics.

    But soon, Wu Shence''s tactics came and went quickly. Soon, the locked space was contacted, and the dead spirit poured in instantly, which enriched Lin Lei again. Lin Lei was very helpless and didn''t know how to deal with it.

    Wushence is not an ordinary battle method and cannot be used all the time. Just this time, the aura just recovered in the body will consume more than half. If you use it again, I''m afraid you can only be slaughtered next.

    Looking at the dead spirit rushing again, Liao Yuning, who Lin Lei didn''t have a chance, now that the pill has been given to her, the rest depends on her own.

    He found a direction and rushed in that direction.

    When Lin Lei left, Liao Yuning recovered. Looking at Lin Lei who disappeared, his eyes were full of sadness, "hum, wait for me and run away without me!"

    No, at the moment, the secret method she used for self damage cultivation has disappeared, so she can only find the direction by feeling, and then leave.

    Outside, death canyon was originally one of the forbidden areas in Danzhou and even the whole divine world. However, shortly after the end of the martial arts conference, suddenly, a breath of death rushed to the divine world in an instant.

    Suddenly, the abnormal image was highlighted. The infected aura began to look around. Although the dead Qi was not strong, it was also a headache for everyone.

    The appearance of death was reported to zongmen and immediately. One by one, within a month, the whole divine world knew about the death canyon.

    Although death Canyon is listed as a forbidden area, they always feel that it is not simple here. Now the vision is prominent. How can they stand idly by.

    Immediately. Each Damen sect sent elite disciples of each sect to Danzhou death Canyon to find out.

    However, Lin Lei, the culprit of all this, naturally doesn''t know. It was because he tried his skills, showed his martial arts and divine tactics, stirred the space, and let some dead spirit enter the divine world.

    At the moment, Lin Lei has fled far. During this period, he really realized what is the day of escape. No day is calm. Every day is a battle. These days, the previous floating accomplishments are completely filled, and there is no sign of floating together.

    These days, he never saw Liao Yuning again. He calmed down a lot, but the danger didn''t pass. According to the meaning of the system, there was a powerful existence on each floor. So far, that thing hasn''t appeared. Maybe he appeared long ago, but he didn''t see it.

    In the next few days, Lin Lei just aimlessly explores the unknown road ahead. There will be long swords around, but there is no threat to Lin Lei.

    However, just as Lin Lei was moving forward, a broken voice suddenly sounded. Subconsciously, Lin Lei dodged. At the moment, his actions have become a habit. If there was no habit here, I''m afraid he would have been gone.

    Lin Lei dodges and comes to one side. He looks at the broken air. What he doesn''t recognize is still a long sword. This time, there is something Lin Lei has seen on the long sword.

    An eardrop and a medicine bottle, which he gave to Liao Yuning before. It''s nothing if he admits his mistake, but the medicine bottle comes from the system, so he can''t admit his mistake.

    Seeing the medicine bottle and looking at the long sword, Lin Lei realizes that Liao Yuning is in danger.

    "Say, where is she?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t believe that Changjian doesn''t know. Sure enough, at the moment she finished asking, Changjian turned and rushed to the front. Lin Lei can''t help but follow up, no matter whether there is danger ahead. Although Liao Yuning is very annoying, they are acquaintances after all. No matter what happens, they can''t die.

    Look at the long sword ahead. While flying, Lin Lei saved his energy for unexpected needs.

    After walking for a long time, finally, the long sword stops, and Lin Lei also finds that the dead breath here is much stronger than that in the place where he stayed before. Lin Lei is cautious about this.

    As the saying goes, abnormal things are better than demons. Moreover, in this place, chaotic dragon guns appear in hand, and Wu Shence is secretly ready. As long as freedom was in danger, he did not hesitate to use tactics.

    "Hehe, you are really not simple?"

    Just as Lin Lei was yearning and vigilant, a gloomy laughter sounded. Then Lin Lei looked at the voice another day.

    However, Lin Lei can''t see anything because of his death. As for the divine sense, since he came here, Lin Lei''s divine sense has become blind and can''t see anything.

    "Tell me, who are you and why you brought me here? And Liao Yuning, give her up."

    A series of questions were asked, and the clothes in his mouth looked impatient. For this, the secret man didn''t get angry, but smiled, "ha ha, OK, I can give that woman to you, but you have to be my war slave."

    "What?"

    Hearing the mysterious voice, Lin Lei''s heart is filled with anger. Although Lin Lei doesn''t know who is here, he knows the meaning of war slaves. It''s the lowest kind of effort, and the most important thing is that such war slaves can only sign unequal treaties. Lin Lei doesn''t agree to this.

    "Hum, who do you think you are and want me to be your war slave? You don''t see where this is, and you. Up to now, I haven''t seen you. If you say to be your war slave, you''ll be your war slave. Who do you think Lin Lei is?"

    With that, Lin Lei took two symbolic steps forward to see each other''s face. Unfortunately, he failed in the end.

    "Hum, you know, but all who see me are dead. Do you think you can see me? The key is that I don''t want you to die!"

    Listening to the man talking all the time, Lin Lei frowned and didn''t talk nonsense. He had heard that the other party obviously didn''t want to hand over the person. Therefore, it was useless to wait.

    "Wushence!"

    In an instant, the chaotic dragon spear was hung on Lin Lei''s chest and used by Wu Shence. The surrounding space began to tremble violently. The chaotic dragon spear also began to change, one hundred, one hundred, one thousand. Suddenly, there was nothing else in the whole space except the chaotic dragon spear.

    "Although I don''t know what you are, I advise you to hand over people as soon as possible, or I will let you know what it means to break ground on Taisui''s head."

    With that, Wu Shence immediately used the long gun that showed tens of thousands of people and rushed to the place where the sound had been made.

    "Hum, you think highly of my little tactics..." Lin Lei felt uneasy when he heard the mysterious man''s words, but he suddenly stopped when he heard the other party''s words. Suddenly, Lin Lei was happy and felt that there was a way.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..."

    For a moment, Lin Lei took Lin Lei as the center and headed for the ward in all directions. There was no dead corner. Lin Lei didn''t believe that the man didn''t appear.

    At this moment, the dead spirit of the place where everything is attacked by wushence ends with obliteration.

    "Poof"

    Soon, the sound of vomiting blood came. Suddenly, Lin Lei was happy. Although he didn''t see the mysterious man in the attack just now, at least his attack was effective for him, which was enough.

    Lin Lei didn''t stop chasing after the victory, but another wave of martial arts came out. This time, Lin Lei used all his aura. At the moment of the attack, Lin Lei lost his aura and was unable to stay in the air. Suddenly, his body fell quickly.

    Fortunately, Lin Lei''s body was strong and didn''t matter to the height of 200 meters. Just when his body was about to land, he took off and turned perfectly, and finally fell to the ground.

    In an instant, at the moment when Lin Lei disappeared, the already prepared pill was taken out and swallowed. The dry pill house was moistened by aura. The pale face caused by two martial arts strategies disappeared and returned to normal.

    The space was quiet before. Lin Lei''s attack was long gone, and there was still no movement. He was more vigilant about it, and the previous ease disappeared.

    "Hehe, such a little attack is like hurting me. I mean, are you too naive or too stupid?"

    At this time, a voice appeared, accompanied by Liao Yuning. To Lin Lei''s surprise, the speaker was Liao Yuning, but Liao Yuning''s breath was very gloomy. He felt like a dead man who had been up for a long time. He got up again.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s doubts, doubts, strangeness, disbelief, and various expressions, Liao Yuning, who focused on his face and eyes, was immediately happy.

    Cluck

    The laughter was full of cold. Looking at Liao Yuning standing in front of him at the moment, Lin Lei was gloomy and asked him, "who are you?"

    "I..."

    Hearing the man''s reply, Lin Lei confirms what he thinks in his heart. Liao Yuning is killed. Otherwise, the man can''t answer his magic words.

    "I... forgot, but others call me soul eating. If you want to call me that, I don''t mind."

    Looking at Liao Yuning, he thought for a while before answering. Suddenly, Lin Lei was silent. The name of the soul eating place is very evil. People who can be called this name are generally not good stubbles.

    "Come on, how can you get out of her, what you want, or what you want..."

    "No, no, no..."

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what he can give him, but in order not to hurt Liao Yuning, Lin Lei can only give him what he wants as much as possible.

    However, while Lin Lei was talking, Soul Eater directly interrupted Lin Lei and shook his head and said: "I don''t want anything from you, let alone what you need to help me. You can see that here, I am the king, and you can see that few people can survive in my death field. You are the first. Without you, this little girl would have become a sample of the field."

    Then he looked at the body at the moment and looked up at Lin Lei with anger in his eyes.

    "What, field? You mean..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei seems to have heard a shocking news. Lin Lei is no stranger to this word, and he has seen it. Thinking about the ice field of Shenzong Liu Yunhan, Lin Lei is surprised that he has been understood by others for so long since he came in.

    With Lin Lei''s shock, he turned and looked at the dead spirit around him. Suddenly, Lin Lei was even more shocked. If it was in the field, how big would it be.

    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be shocked!" looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, he sneered, "My field is not the field of your friars. Your field is just a corner of the field. However, what makes me curious is that you have no field, and your accomplishments are only small mole ants in the middle of Shenwei. However, they are not dead now. I''m really curious about what secrets you have!"

    When the Soul Eater said this, he walked in front of Lin Lei step by step. At the moment when the Soul Eater walked towards Lin Lei, tens of thousands of black appeared behind Lin Lei, appeared behind him, fixed him and didn''t let him back half a minute.

    Feeling this scene, Lin Lei burst into a cold sweat behind him. Looking at tens of thousands of black long swords behind him, Lin Lei swallowed his saliva and showed a frightened face.

    For the moment, he really can''t think of what else he can do. He didn''t understand everything before. What you said is that there are six floors here, but now the first floor is really a person''s field. Then

    Seeing that the Soul Eater was about to come to him, suddenly, there was a struggle in the Soul Eater''s eyes, and then Liao Yuning''s voice appeared.

    "Bastard, go quickly. What are you doing... What are you doing? Come on..."

    "Shut up and be quiet. Or I''ll devour you and make you a real part of my field."

    Liao Yuning''s body stopped there and said to him in a fierce voice. His tone was full of threats.

    At the moment, Lin Lei feels warm when he hears Liao Yuning''s reminder, but how can he escape in the current situation? He goes deep into the tiger''s den without knowing it. Now he has entered the end, how can he escape.

    At this moment, Liao Yuning''s soul is suppressed again. Devouring the soul, he regains Liao Yuning''s body and continues to walk towards Lin Lei.

    "Say, what''s your secret? You can change the place. What''s more, I''m surprised that you still have such a powerful Kui Bao."

    As he spoke, his soul devouring eyes fixed on the chaotic dragon gun in Lin Lei''s hand, and his eyes twinkled.

 Chapter 545

    Looking at the soul devouring eyes, holding the hand of chaotic dragon gun, he shrank towards the rear and didn''t answer.

    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. When I find out your soul, I will know what secrets you have!"

    Lin Lei''s face looked ugly when he heard the words of Soul Eater. Seeing that Soul Eater was about to come in front of him, he searched for his soul. Suddenly, Lin Lei was full of helplessness.

    Looking at tens of thousands of long swords in the rear and the Soul Eater in the front, he doesn''t know who else he can rely on, Bruce Lee? He''s practicing at the moment, system? It''s a little unrealistic.

    Seeing the soul eating close at hand, Lin Lei''s heart is full of contradictions. He thinks of his wife in the system, his brothers and his dead wife and children. Lin Lei regrets that his strength is not strong enough and that he has no ability to go to the sixth floor and enter the ghost world.

    More regret what he didn''t do, but what''s the use? At the moment, he doesn''t know whether he can survive.

    Watching Lin Lei close his eyes and wait for death, he was very happy with a happy smile.

    "Come on, let me see what''s in your mind?"

    Hearing the voice, the next moment, Lin Lei''s consciousness began to blur. He saw beautiful, bad, painful, painful, killing, saving, and all kinds of things he had experienced in his life. At the moment, it seemed like a movie to appear in his mind.

    "Oh, yes, I didn''t expect this boy to live very well. There are so many beautiful women, yes, one is dead!"

    Although his consciousness is blurred, Lin Lei can still hear the soul eating voice. Hearing his words, Lin Lei''s heart is cold.

    "Is it... Is it going to die here today?"

    Although I wanted to struggle, I felt very weak, like sleeping. Although I wanted to stand up and shout a word of Cao NIMA, I didn''t have any strength at all.

    The memory in his mind still appears bit by bit, but what makes Lin Lei wonder is that he had really entered the system before, but there was no scene in his memory.

    But I think I know. All this is deliberately blocked by the system!

    "Well, this is a little interesting?"

    Hearing the words that devour the soul, Lin Lei looked at the memory that stayed at the moment. It was the time for his first wife Jin Ling to learn tactics, and next to his Son Jin en.

    Looking at the familiar faces and their smiles, Lin Lei unconsciously closed his eyes and cried, with tears in his eyes.

    "Dragon subduing step, ha ha, although it''s not a very advanced step, it''s not easy to cultivate the virtual shadow of the green dragon?"

    Then, seeing the memory of that scene, he disappeared in an instant. Seeing his memory pulled away, Lin Lei''s heart hurt at this moment, not because of the steps of the Dragon subduing step, but because it was the memory of having his own wife and children.

    "Yo, do you still want to resist? Hehe, do you think you have this strength?"

    Feeling Lin Lei''s anger, he disdained to smile and looked at it again.

    With the steps of soul eating, again, the photos of taking away his wife and children appeared.

    Lin Lei remembers that it was his memory when he taught them three-stage incineration. Lin Lei vaguely remembers that his wife Jin Ling insisted so that she could help him. For this reason, she suffered a lot. Lin Lei advised her, but it was useless in the end.

    "Three stage incineration, tut Tut, good, take it!"

    As he spoke, the memory also disappeared. Watching his memory of his wife Jinling disappear a little, his heart was too painful to breathe.

    "No... no... no!"

    The hard, unconscious Lin Lei opened his mouth hard, and the tears in his eyes didn''t stop. In order to speak, the green veins on his face burst up, looking very ferocious.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei''s voice sounded. He was so frightened that he quickly took back his own spirit. However, after taking back the spirit, he was surprised to see that Lin Lei didn''t wake up.

    "Yes, it''s a good material. When I perform soul searching, you are the first and I believe you are the last."

    Although he said so, the soul devouring didn''t stop. The spirit entered Lin Lei''s mind again and began to explore. Little by little, the star finger, Qingtian palm, Jilei shooting, Shura shooting, wanjian Jue and carefree sword code were found and taken away by the soul devouring.

    Seeing his things taken away, Lin Lei was filled with anger and resentment. However, after all this, all the previous resentment and anger disappeared.

    After all this, Lin Lei''s excited heart calmed down, calmly faced all this, and calmed down to silence.

    Of course, when I go to see the picture of being with my wife and children erased, there will be some fluctuations. The others will be the same as before in Tianxuan.

    There is no crying, no tears, everything is gone.

    At the moment, he was excited because he had harvested the tactics in Lin Lei''s mind. He didn''t find Lin Lei''s change at all.

    "Wushence, this..."

    However, at the moment, his last battle method has also been discovered. Lin Lei doesn''t know whether to feel unfortunate or unfortunate for a moment?

    "Holy Level Kung Fu, this boy should really surprise me. He has holy level Kung Fu."

    At that moment, in Lin Lei''s mind, in addition to the chaotic Sutra of this life skill hidden by the system, there are still swallowing Tianjue. Lin Lei doesn''t know whether these two skills will be found by soul swallowing in the future.

    "Ha ha, boy, you''ll die soon anyway. Then don''t test your own cultivation skills. Give them to me!"

    Hearing the greedy voice of soul devouring, Lin Lei ignored it and let the other party find out. Bit by bit, his memory in Xuantian continent was found out.

    All that he had in the Yuan Ying period, the golden elixir period, the valley opening period, the opening period and the foundation building period were turned out.

    However, just as he was looking through his memory, Lin Lei suddenly saw something. It was in a cave and he was in a water jar. When he saw the bloody flame, Lin Lei immediately thought of what Bruce Lee had said to him a long time ago.

    Magic spirit blood fire, the most powerful flame of heaven and earth, and all evil and Yin evil forces are like nothingness in front of magic spirit blood fire.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei thought that death was also a part of the evil force of Yin. He was very surprised.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei quietly began to hook the magic spirit blood fire. However, because he was controlled by the Soul Eater, Lin Lei paid a huge price on the road of communicating the magic spirit blood fire!

    Little by little, the power of the soul avoids the soul devouring spirit and comes to the Dan house. At the moment, the magic blood fire Lin Lei is looking for is floating around his spirit, and a little death is eroding outside his body.

    However, at the moment when the dead Qi approached the magic spirit blood fire, it evaporated and disappeared. Seeing this, Lin Lei smiled.

    "Hum, dare to touch the memory of linger and en''er, go to hell!"

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei''s soul power rushed into the magic spirit blood fire in an instant. With a "boom", the magic spirit blood fire exploded in an instant, Mars scattered, and instantly entered all meridians of the whole body, and began to resist soul eating.

    At the moment, Lin Lei has been obsessed with the war methods and skills in his mind. He is still unaware of Lin Lei''s strange image.

    Lin Lei, at the moment when the magic spirit blood fire rushed into the meridians, his body had recovered bit by bit, and slowly his body began to move.

    The power of soul wandered through the main meridians with magic spirit, blood and fire, and finally came to the mind carrying memory.

    And soul devouring, because he wanted to find Lin Lei''s skill, he didn''t care about other things at all, because he knew that since Lin Lei had so many powerful tactics, the skill was already very powerful, so he couldn''t care about anything else.

    When he came to the place where the memory was archived in his mind, he looked at the Soul Eater and ignored him. He was still killing his memory. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned in his eyes. Magic spirit blood and fire filled the soul in an instant and walked towards the Soul Eater step by step.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very calm. He is so calm that he will be unforgettable at a glance. He is so calm that he has no feelings at all.

    "Devour the soul, do you know the sin?"

    When Lin Lei came to the back of the Soul Eater, his calm voice sounded. At the moment, he was still looking for the Soul Eater of the skill. His body was stunned and turned fiercely. In his eyes, Lin Lei was full of blood and fire. His face was calm and his eyes were as quiet as water. Suddenly, the Soul Eater panicked.

    "You... How do you..."

    Looking at Lin Lei in front of him, he was unbelievable. The people who came in had never been like this before, and he trusted his soul searching skills very much, but now... But now something happened that was difficult for him to explain.

    "Me? Do you want to ask how I showed up?"

    Looking at the frightened soul in his eyes, Lin Lei disdained and said, "it doesn''t matter how I appear. You don''t need to know. You just need to know that you can be guilty now. You erase your memory. You know your sin. You take all your war methods for your own use. You know your sin!"

    Word by word, the voice was full of murderous spirit, and fell in the soul devouring heart.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, he frowned. Although he didn''t understand how Lin Lei was out of his control, his words had challenged his dignity, which could not exist.

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum, he gave up in an instant and continued to look for the skill. His body moved in an instant. Although it was only a wisp of spirit, its power could not be underestimated. If Lin Lei didn''t have magic spirit blood and fire, I''m afraid it would really end here today.

    However, at the moment, it''s not necessarily. Looking at the Soul Eater who rushed towards him with killing intention, Lin Lei raised his hand and prepared to attack like a Soul Eater, but at this time, he found that his mind was blank and there were no tactics at all.

 Chapter 546

    "Touch" sounded stiffly. Lin Lei watched the arrival of the Soul Eater, but his body didn''t respond. He watched the Soul Eater''s fist hit his chest.

    However, the scene in which Lin Lei was smashed did not appear next.

    At the moment when the soul devouring fist hit Lin Lei''s chest, the magic spirit blood fire wrapped in Lin Lei seemed to find the prey, instantly stripped Lin Lei''s body, began to wrap around Lin Lei''s soul devouring fist on his chest, and began to spread towards the soul devouring body bit by bit.

    "This..."

    Watching the blood red flame spread around him, I felt that my soul began to be consumed.

    Feeling this, the Soul Eater could not calm down. He did not expect that it had become meat on the felt board and was certain. At this time, there was such a mess. For the sudden flame, the Soul Eater did not dare to be careless, and then contacted the body to cut off this wisp of spirit.

    "Poof..."

    A mouthful of blood protruded from the soul swallowing mouth without warning, and the ruddy luster on his face immediately withered.

    At the moment, without the support of the Buddha, the soul cut off by soul eating in his mind was instantly refined by magic spirit blood fire and became a part of Lin Lei.

    Looking at this scene, Lin Lei sneered, and the God returned to his body. In an instant, Lin Lei regained his freedom. At the same time, magic spirit blood and fire appeared all over his body. Suddenly, the dead spirit around him seemed to retreat towards the rear like a natural enemy. It was hard to stay.

    Seeing the ghost devouring vision, his eyes were full of shock. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "what is this? Why didn''t I see it in your memory?"

    Lin Lei, who regained his mind, moved his body, held a chaotic dragon gun, looked at the soul devouring with a murderous spirit and said, "you don''t have to know what this is, because next you will accept the punishment of Ben Zun, which is the price for you to erase the memory of Ben Zun and ling''er."

    As soon as he said this, he raised his soul eating eyebrows and sneered, "hum, do you think I''m still the soul in your mind? I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"

    Said, they moved at the same time, and all rushed towards both sides at the fastest speed. In an instant, although they were not at the same level, they were both fast. In an instant, the two sides met, and they saw the soul devouring hand raised. The dead breath around turned into black dead swords and rushed towards Lin Lei without warning.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who doesn''t have any war method memory, can only fight with his own self reflection. However, because of the blessing of magic spirit blood fire, those dead swords turned out by soul devouring illusion are refined by magic spirit blood fire at the moment of approaching Lin Lei, becoming a pure energy and integrating into Lin Lei''s body.

    "Die!"

    Although he was worried before, Lin Lei was completely relieved when he saw that the long swords couldn''t enter. Suddenly, the magic spirit blood fire was controlled by Lin Lei and wrapped around the chaotic dragon gun. He came to devour the soul with nine black dragons in an instant.

    The most common puncture rushed to the soul eating head in an instant. At the moment, the soul eating looked at the long gun with magic spirit blood and fire. Suddenly, he wanted to hide, but there was no way. His body couldn''t move.

    "Asshole, are you... Aren''t you really afraid that I will suppress your soul forever?"

    Two voices appeared, "hum, even if I die, I''m enough to kill you!"

    Speaking of this, Liao Yuning quickly opened his mouth and said, "Lin Lei, kill me. He will die as long as I die. Come on, come on!"

    "You... You''re crazy, so you''ll die!" hearing Liao Yuning''s words, he quickly screamed in horror.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t pay attention to their words. Lin Lei has hated soul devouring. He must not live today. As for Liao Yuning, Lin Lei hasn''t planned yet.

    "Shut up!"

    Lin Lei, who didn''t want to listen to them, shouted fiercely. Then the long gun didn''t stop. He immediately reached a millimeter in front of Liao Yuning and stopped. However, a scene that surprised the soul appeared. He saw that the magic spirit blood fire wrapped around it seemed to live, turned into a very thin line of fire for a day, and instantly penetrated into Liao Yuning''s mind.

    "You..."

    After knowing Lin Lei''s soul eating and panic, his tone was not as strong as before, "Lin... Lin Lei, I... I don''t want your tactics and skills. Similarly, I''ll tell you the entrance to the second floor, as long as you leave now!"

    "Oh? Really?" listen to the soul devouring words. Lin Lei said coldly!

    "Yes, yes, I can let go of this woman until you leave. As long as you leave, I can return all your tactics to you."

    At the moment, the soul devouring spirit in Liao Yuning''s mind looked at the phantom blood fire that had rushed in, and immediately panicked.

    For the magic spirit blood fire, after what had happened just now, he knew that this kind of fire could specifically restrain him, and he was afraid of it.

    "But now it''s too late! You''ve touched my bottom line. I said that whoever hurts my family and brothers will suffer a painful price. Although you don''t, but..."

    For soul devouring, Lin Lei has been on the list of mortals here, so Lin Lei didn''t listen to what he just said.

    "You hurt this man''s memory of ling''er and en''er, so you must die. Only in this way can linger''s anger be comforted by knowing under the en''er spring."

    At this point, the Soul Eater already knew that there was no chance to recover. The original eyes of begging for mercy were sharp in an instant. Looking at the magic spirit blood fire close at hand, the Soul Eater turned and fled behind him. However, how could Lin Lei, who had been prepared for a long time, let him escape.

    At the moment when the Soul Eater started, the magic spirit blood fire that had been waiting for was divided into two. One stayed in place and the other disappeared. When it appeared again, it had come to the face of the Soul Eater.

    The fleeing Soul Eater looked at the magic spirit blood fire that suddenly appeared in front of him. He panicked, but he didn''t sit in place and wait to die. Then he rushed in another direction, but can Lin Lei let him escape?

    No longer wasting time, he controlled the magic spirit blood fire to catch up quickly and began to spread to the whole body of the Soul Eater. The flame spread little by little, devoured and refined little by little, and the Soul Eater screamed.

    "You... You..."

    Although in Liao Yuning''s mind, he could still hear the sound of soul devouring. Looking at a little soul devouring without magic spirit, blood and fire, Lin Lei ignored it.

    The scream kept coming and lasted for a long time. The scream finally disappeared. At the moment when the scream disappeared, Lin Lei''s spirit instantly entered Liao Yuning''s mind. Looking at the soul devouring that had been wiped out by magic blood and fire, there was no residue left at the moment.

    Lin Lei is relieved about this, but Lin Lei has some heartache about his disappeared memory and tactics!

    Especially about the memories of his wife Jin Ling and Jin en, these things are the most painful things for Lin Lei.

    At the moment, Liao Yuning, who was occupied by the Soul Eater, slowly recovered after the Soul Eater thunder was killed.

    When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Lin Lei with a cold and heartless expression, which was different from the Lin Lei he had known before.

    "You..."

    Liao Yuning, who just wanted to say something, was blocked by the cold words before he could say it. "OK, now that you have been saved, go out quickly. The strong on this floor are dead and I believe you won''t be in danger!"

    With that, Lin Lei turned and walked towards the depths without stopping.

    Looking at Lin Lei walking towards the front, Liao Yuning hurried up and said with a smile: "I''m not. I''ve already arrived here. I can''t go back. I''ll go down and have a look to see what''s here..."

    "Well, in that case, let''s go our separate ways. You are you and I are me. Your life and death have nothing to do with me. Even if I encounter you in danger, I won''t help you. Plus this time, I have saved you twice. Even if I hurt another brother before, the bottom line has been reached. I don''t hope we can see each other again in the future. I''ll leave now!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t turn his head back. He released his accomplishments and went away with a fast speed. Although he didn''t have any footwork, he still had some accomplishments.

    Liao Yuning, after stopping Lin Lei''s words, was stunned in situ, with tears in his eyes and a look of crying.

    "Asshole, you... You dare to do this to me, i... do I want you to save me again?"

    With that, Liao Yuning didn''t leave, but chased Lin Lei in the direction he left.

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know that Liao Yuning behind him is still following him. He has a headache that all combat methods have disappeared and he has no resistance to combat.

    While flying, he thought about how to deal with this matter. If there is a danger, this is what he wants to know now.

    After flying for a long time, when he couldn''t figure it out, he saw a stone tablet connecting the sky.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the stone tablet, Lin Lei accelerated his flight speed, arrived in an instant, stopped in front of the stone tablet, and saw five big words "the second level of enlightenment" written on the stone tablet.

    Looking at the stone tablet, Lin Lei knows that as long as he takes this step, it means the second level of enlightenment.

    However, he was not in a hurry, but his mind communication system released his wife Liuying, his male brother and others.

    At the moment when Liuying appeared, he saw Lin Lei, jumped on him, hugged Lin Lei and began to greet him.

    Looking at Liu Ying so nervous, Lin Lei said faintly, "OK, it''s okay!"

    Although his words are still the same as before, Liu Ying can feel that his husband''s tone is cold! Become emotionally disenchanted.

    She didn''t understand this, but she didn''t go deep into it. As long as it was her husband, she didn''t care about anything else.

    Looking at the crowd, Lin Lei nodded to Lin Wanyu, then came to Lin Wanyu and asked him, "Xiaoyu, give me a copy of the rubbing of the tactics taught to you by your teacher!"

 Chapter 547

    "Ah?"

    Although Lin Lei''s estimation is not big, all of them are spiritual practitioners here. Even in a small voice, they can hear clearly. When they hear what Lin Lei said to Lin Wanyu, everyone is stupid!

    Even Lin Wanyu was stunned. She had some doubts in her heart. It is reasonable to say that he gave these tactics to herself, but what is the situation now.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Looking at his big apprentice in a daze, he asked him with the eyes of the people around him.

    "Master, these... These tactics are all given by you. Don''t you have them?"

    Hearing Lin Wanyu''s words, people turned to Luo linlei with curious eyes and wanted to find the answer.

    For Lin Wanyu''s questions and the eyes around him who want answers, Lin Lei knows that he can''t hide it, and he doesn''t intend to hide it.

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, Lin Lei slowly said what had happened before, "my memory has been erased, and all the combat methods have been taken away. It can be said that I am a divine guard monk who has only accomplishments but no combat effectiveness."

    "What?"

    As soon as they said this, they were all stunned and even screamed. Their eyes were full of disbelief, because in their consciousness, Lin Lei always belonged to the influence that no one could defeat, but now

    "Rego, are you... Are you okay?"

    At this moment, Liuying, who first came back to her mind, hurriedly came to her side for care. This is why she knew that she felt strange at the first sight of seeing her husband.

    "Well, it''s all right. It''s just that some important memories have been erased. Fortunately, some are still kept. They haven''t been completely erased, but the tactics are..."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei didn''t go on. Although he didn''t remember the name of the tactics now, he was very clear about what happened later.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Wanyu didn''t stay much. She directly took out some jade slips and began to depict everything Lin Lei taught her. It''s not only Lin Wanyu, but also Lin Tiannan next to Liuying.

    Seeing this kind of person''s busy appearance, Lin Lei flashed a wave in front of him, but then he recovered his calm again.

    As time went by, people lined up one by one to test their skills and tactics, and put them in front of Lin Lei.

    A series of skills and tactics, such as "star finger", "silent thunder shooting", "Shura shooting", "Shura sword array", "Qingtian palm" and so on, all appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. Although they were strange to them, they soon started to look at those moves.

    The onlookers around him watched Lin Lei practice his previous combat methods bit by bit. Although it was strange, they had seen it before. Although the memory was worn out, there was still some physical memory.

    Moreover, the onlookers saw Lin Lei''s cultivation again. Some of his artistic conception also helped them a lot. Lin Lei was not so much practicing as teaching them.

    At the moment, the scene said very much that Lin Lei danced, and slowly the crowd began. Everyone picked up the weapons in the and began to slowly understand some artistic conception in Lin Lei''s moves, something they had never experienced, but unpredictable.

    As time goes by, no one knows how long it has been. There is no outside sky here, but it is often for practitioners.

    It''s important. Lin Lei, who is practicing his tactics again, finally stops waving his chaotic dragon gun and looks at the pedestrians around him. He is sitting cross legged in the process of cultivation. Lin Lei didn''t have a chance. Instead, he sat silently and recalled that only a few memories about Jin Ling and Jin en remained in his mind.

    Looking back, Lin Lei is glad that the memory of the reason why his wife died and how to save them has not been erased.

    Lin Lei is very confused about this. It is reasonable to say that this memory should also be erased. At last, Lin Lei didn''t understand.

    However, what he didn''t know was that the memories that he didn''t erase were all preserved by the system, not for anything else, in order to give him the goal and motivation to continue his struggle.

    Time passed again. For a long time, people who closed their eyes and crossed their knees began to wake up, and everyone woke up with a smile, nothing else, because they were making a breakthrough this time.

    Looking at the crowd, Lin Lei nodded and said, "OK, you''re all awake. I''m not going to let you in. If you want to break through, you have to experience life and death. If you blindly protect you, you can only delay you in the end!"

    "Really, can we really come with you?"

    At the moment, everyone who heard Lin Lei''s words. They are all excited. This opportunity is very rare. Lin Lei would never do this before.

    "Well, let''s go. This is the death canyon. I''ve broken through the first floor. Although it''s dangerous, it''s OK. Let''s go together next!"

    Then Lin Lei raised his hand and pointed to the road behind them. "This is the second floor. It''s Wujing. I don''t know the danger inside. Be careful then!"

    Then, without waiting for the reaction of the people, there was a wind under his feet and rushed into the second level of enlightenment.

    Watching Lin Lei disappear, they rushed into the second level of enlightenment. Everyone had an excited smile on his face and was curious about the child who was rewarded.

    Whoosh... As soon as the sound of breaking the air came, soon after Lin Lei left, a figure came to the entrance on the second floor.

    "Hmm? The second floor?"

    The visitor was no one else, but Liao Yuning, who had been keeping up with her. When she saw the stone tablet, she was stunned.

    "What''s the matter? It''s not death canyon. Why is it divided into levels now?"

    Although she didn''t understand it, she had come here. She had to go this time, no matter how difficult it was ahead.

    Thinking, Liao Yuning stretched out a French seal, and a strange bat Rune appeared on the nearby stone tablet. Then he flashed into the second floor entrance and disappeared.

    At the moment, the time is in a hurry. It has been 300 years since Lin Lei entered the death canyon. In these 300 years, the whole death Canyon is not very calm. Soon after Lin Lei entered the second floor, the death of the whole death Canyon began to enter the divine world. For this, more attention was paid to the death canyon before.

    Although some people had been sent before, they didn''t go in. They just guarded at the entrance of death Canyon to prevent the gas of death from rushing out.

    Until more than 200 years later, the death Canyon began to shake, red lights rushed out, and thunder kept ringing in the sky. Everyone was not silent about it.

    All the major sects, empires and families in the divine world swarmed here. All the elite children came here in order to find out what happened in the death canyon.

    To their disappointment, after entering the death Canyon, they came all the way to the link entrance on the fourth and fifth floors, and did not continue to move forward, including many people who recorded every bit here.

    Of course, if Lin Lei were here, he would recognize many of them.

    For example, Gu Si of Shenzong, Liu Yunhan, Pang Long, Pang Guang, Liao Jun of the demon sect star meteorite Pavilion, and some who had met in Tianyong city before came here.

    Everyone looked disappointed. In their consciousness, they were frightened by the word forbidden area. They always thought it was very dangerous here, but when they came here, they knew that although there was danger before, they also gained a lot. For example, in the second level of enlightenment, they understood the realm and tasted all kinds of things in the world, but they gained a lot.

    Although some people died in the third layer of deforestation, they could not stand the erosion of deforestation, and finally went crazy and became a killing machine.

    As for the fourth floor Shura, they did not encounter dangers like the second floor and the third floor. They were normal all the way on the fourth floor. Although everyone looked very nervous, they did not encounter any danger. They safely came to the membrane entrance of the fourth floor and the fifth floor.

    At this moment, a young man came to the stone tablet with five characters of Lei Yu on the fifth floor and touched it. Suddenly, at this time, a feeling that made her feel familiar spontaneously.

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, when everyone was not paying attention, he put his hands into his clothes and began to tie French seals.

    With the speed getting faster and faster, in order not to attract other people''s attention, the youth can only turn around and don''t let others notice him.

    After a while, the French seal was formed, and then one hand pressed on the stone tablet.

    "Puff, puff...!"

    Suddenly, a subtle voice sounded. In order not to attract other people''s attention, the young man quickly turned around and looked around with a boring expression.

    After the sound of poop poop disappeared, when everyone didn''t pay attention, the young man turned around and saw the remarkable mark bat on the stone tablet.

    When he saw the sign, the young man was excited and his eyes were worried.

    "Sister, how did sister come here?"

    Youth is no one else. It is Liao Jun and Liao Yuning''s younger brother. This time, not only the right path, but also the evil path, and xingmeteorite Pavilion is still not outside.

    This mark is the mark of him and his sister Liao Yuning. No one knows it except them. Therefore, when he touches the stone tablet, he feels familiar with the opposite sex.

    However, what made him wonder was why his sister came back here. When she left, she clearly said to chase

    "Is it..."

    Liao Jun was excited when he thought of it. If he did, he would say that Lin Lei would also be here. He was excited when he thought of it.

    At the moment, an old man standing next to Liao Jun felt the fluctuation of Liao Jun''s mood and said, "what''s the matter, jun''er?"

 Chapter 548

    Hearing the voice transmission, Liao Jun subconsciously looked at the old man next to him. Suili didn''t understand the voice and color and responded, "elder Xiong, I found that there is a mark of my sister here. Do you think my sister has been here?"

    "What?"

    The old man who heard Liao Jun''s words was also surprised. His face was full of shock. He was afraid of being found by others. The old man could only put away his surprised affection and force himself to calm down.

    If Liao Jun said so, Liao Yuning may have come. Just in case, the old man asked Liao Jun to confirm it again.

    "Xiaojun, are you right? Why don''t you look again? Your sister hasn''t heard from you for hundreds of years. If she is here, the news will be very important. If necessary, you have to inform the patriarch!"

    Hear what elder Xiong said. Liao Jun, who knows the seriousness of the matter, once again explores the sign he communicated with Liao Yuning.

    After a long time, Liao Jun took back his knowledge, turned and looked at elder Xiong beside him. He said with a heavy face: "elder Xiong, this is really the sign of communication between my sister and me, and it is also mixed with the skill of our xingmeteorite Pavilion, the determination of the bright moon."

    Be affirmed. The old man quickly found out. After a long time, the old man finally determined the accuracy of this matter.

    "Well, it''s really the bright moon decision of our xingmeteorite Pavilion!" when he said this, the old man looked dignified and thought.

    Looking at the old man, Liao Jun didn''t bother to go up the mountain, but stood aside and waited quietly. At the same time, he observed all the actions of the surrounding major sects, families and empires. Once he found something wrong, he immediately informed the old man.

    "Xiaojun, I still want to inform the patriarch about this. Do you... Have no opinion!"

    Hearing the old man''s words, although it sounds that the old man is asking him, he has already made a decision in his heart.

    "Well, elder Xiong, just decide this. I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve found my sister''s strength. Even if I don''t want to go in on the fifth floor, I have to go in!"

    With that, Liao Jun looked meaningfully at the entrance to the fifth floor. Originally, they planned not to go in for the time being, but now

    It''s hard for Liao Jun, the old man''s face became very dignified, "you... Or this thing first..."

    "Well, no one needs to count this matter. Even if the patriarch comes, my sister''s life and death are uncertain. It''s no use who will come when I have traveled many places to find her in recent millions of years."

    Liao Jun doesn''t listen to the old man''s words at all. If he doesn''t say there is his sister Liao Yuning here, even if he doesn''t, Lin Lei alone is enough!

    The old man on the side looked at his young master''s insistence, and he couldn''t help it, "OK, well... I''ll inform the master first. As for the later Oh, oh, things, please see..."

    "Well, you can do it!"

    He had thought of this answer for a long time, so he didn''t intend to let the old man and the brothers of xingmeteorite Pavilion go in with him, "go and inform your father. I''ll wait for you here."

    "Well, OK, then you wait for me here and I''ll be right back!" before leaving, the old man told Liao Jun to leave.

    When the old man left, Liao Jun smiled. Without everyone''s attention, he slipped into the thunder field on the fifth floor.

    "No, someone has gone into LEIYU!"

    However, at the moment when Liao Jun sneaked into Lei Yu, a circumstantial evidence showed that the wandering middle-aged friar happened to see all Liao Jun''s actions. At the moment when Liao Jun entered the fifth floor, the middle-aged man roared into the air.

    Suddenly, everyone, whether busy, not busy, or chatting with others, turned around and looked at the entrance of the fifth floor.

    As for those who are busy, you find that someone has entered the fifth floor. Now they are at the entrance of the fifth floor, and their faces are very excited.

    "Come back, come back!"

    At this time, an old man in the crowd looked ugly. You were busy. Your middle-aged man waved and said, and didn''t forget to pass an embarrassed smile to the people next to you.

    "I don''t, I''ll say, really!"

    The middle-aged old man walked towards him. Suddenly, the middle-aged man roared excitedly, and then turned and rushed into the thunder field on the fifth floor.

    "What?"

    Seeing this scene, the old man was stunned in situ, and his eyes were full of unbelievable eyes.

    However, at the moment, the people watched the middle-aged man go in. At the moment, they were no longer calm. They didn''t know whether anyone had gone in before the middle-aged man, but now they saw someone go in with their own eyes.

    In an instant, no matter big or small sects, they no longer wait and hesitate.

    "Whoosh..."

    At the next moment, someone began to enter the fifth floor slowly. At first, it was a small sect. Later, some cautious big sects began to move.

    "Let''s go. They''re all in. We can''t say it if we don''t go in?" at the moment, among the Shenzong camp, Panglong old man went in one by one, quickly turned to the people and said.

    "Elder, let''s have a look. We haven''t encountered danger before, but it doesn''t mean there''s no danger next. I have a hunch that it will be very difficult next. Let''s... Let''s have a look?"

    At this time, Gu Si, who stood by with an ugly face, quickly explained his views when he heard Pang Long''s words. He didn''t want to see that his classmates were in danger. He always felt that the next road must be not simple.

    "What''s more, Gu Si, if you are so timid, you don''t look like a monk. Isn''t it the way we practice that monks take the brave as the front and go against the sky?"

    With that, Pang Long ignored Gu Si, but went to the entrance of the thunder field on the fifth floor alone with his confidants.

    This is, Pang Long, the elder Liu Yunhan who has been standing beside Gu Si, left and hurriedly came to the exit and said, "OK, there can be no civil strife at this time. Moreover, I think Pang Long is right. The monk is going against the sky. You will only make your future road more difficult."

    With that, Liu Yunhan grabbed Gu Si''s clothes and walked towards the entrance. Although Gu Si was reluctant in the process, he finally agreed.

    In this way, all the sects went into the thunder field of the fifth floor. As for elder Xiong of xingmeteorite Pavilion who went out to report, he saw that everyone disappeared after he came back. He suddenly thought of something and went directly into the fifth floor without thinking about it.

    "Drink, come on, let me see how strong your skills are!"

    At this time, in the deepest air of the thunder field on the fifth floor, a naked child, his face full of madness and uninhibited, and his whole body was bathed in lightning.

    "I''ll go. Young master is so strong that I can bathe in lightning without any defense. When can I do it!"

    At the moment, among the people standing on the ground, there was a very handsome young man with small stars shining in his eyes, like a young man in the air.

    "Cut, just you?"

    Hearing the young man''s words, another man ridiculed with disdain, "you''d better forget it. Do you think Lei Ge can be strong in the first place? At this level, Lei Ge doesn''t need to cultivate accomplishments, but only the body is estimated to be better than you?"

    At the moment, the speaker is no one else. He has officially entered the death Canyon for hundreds of years, and Lin Tian who followed Lin Lei out of Tianxuan is ridiculed.

    The person compared by them is Lin Lei. Since he came here, manager Lin Lei has changed several times. Of course, death is also accompanied. Is there no moment when he is not in danger?

    Of course, danger and opportunity can''t. hundreds of years have passed. Lin Lei''s cultivation has grown from the later stage of the divine soldier who just entered the death Canyon to the later stage of Shenzong. In these hundreds of years, Lin Lei has worked very hard. After being erased by the soul, he has re practiced his tactics.

    After practicing the array, alchemy and weapon again, Lin Lei became indifferent because he didn''t have some emotional constraints before. For hundreds of years, he still practiced in addition to cultivation, and almost never stopped.

    The hundreds of years of efforts are not unrequited. His accomplishments and three accomplishments, including his alchemy, have also given back to him. Originally, there was a spirit sealed by Bruce Lee on his boy. After hundreds of years of cultivation, Lin Lei has become a respected alchemy, weapon refining and array mage. Any array can kill the God King. Although the God Emperor is still a little difficult, But you can still do it after you don''t die under the God Emperor?

    At the moment, they have been here for nearly a hundred years. Since they came here, Lin Lei gave them a body refining skill "Lei Jing". Did he change this book from the system in order to break through their physical realm.

    As for Lin Lei, he used a more advanced skill, chaotic body refining. Lin Lei, who originally had the highest body of immortal level, broke through the early stage of divine level after being baptized by lightning.

    However, after breaking through the divine level flesh body, the promotion speed of flesh body becomes slower and slower. After nearly a hundred years, Lin Lei''s flesh body still stays at the peak level of the early stage of divine level.

    However, on this day, when Lin Lei went into the thunder and lightning as usual and bathed in baptism, a familiar feeling came to his heart.

    He is very familiar with this feeling, which is the feeling of physical breakthrough. When he feels here, Lin Lei is not calm. Under his calm eyes, there is a ripple, but that ripple soon disappears.

    "Click..."

    Lightning seemed to hear Lin Lei''s provocation. In an instant, a purple lightning suddenly gathered on Lin Lei''s head and slowly gathered together into a purple ball of light.

    "Ha ha!" feel the pressure from the light ball. Lin Lei''s face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, finally showed a smile, but the same smile soon disappeared.

    Looking at the purple ball of light, Lin Lei gets into his hands, and the cold sweat on his face slides down his cheeks. Nevertheless, there is no fear and fear in Lin Lei''s heart.

 Chapter 549

    "Click... Boom!"

    Feeling the energy from the light ball, Lin Lei''s heart is full of excitement, but similarly, caution occupies a large part of his heart. After all, this is not a joke.

    Close your eyes, run chaos, refine your body, be ready to go, and wait for lightning at any time.

    After the sound of "click", I saw that the thunder like a thunder snake rushed out of the purple ball of light in an instant, and rushed towards Lin Lei in mid air with the momentum of thunder.

    At the moment, Lin Lei with his eyes closed, although his eyes can''t see, his heart is much brighter. When he feels the moment when the thunder rushes out of the purple light ball towards him, Lin Lei with his eyes closed moves.

    The direct depth of the head was always in the palm of the hand, and suddenly swallowed up Tianjue. A terrible swallowing force rushed out and instantly wrapped the incoming thunder. Then, a miracle happened.

    Originally, the thunder was very fierce, but at the moment when it was wrapped by Lin Lei''s devouring Tianjue, the thunder calmed down, and then sent it to Lin Lei''s body bit by bit and began to harden his flesh.

    The voice of "zizizi" constantly appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. Compared with him, he didn''t make any response. He just thought that the chaotic body refining decision was running. At the same time, it was running to swallow the power of heaven and lightning, and quenched the flesh with the chaotic body refining decision.

    With the passage of time, the first lightning was absorbed by Lin Lei, "Hoo! Then, it still can''t. It seems that it''s a little more. Otherwise, the flesh can''t break through. I''m really unwilling to leave like this?"

    Fortunately, he still couldn''t make a breakthrough. Suddenly, Lin Lei had a headache. In fact, as early as the 20th year he came in, he could go to the sixth floor. But he didn''t give up such a good place to practice his body, because he knew that as long as he missed this time, he didn''t know when to change next time.

    Therefore, he did not leave in a hurry. In order to make a breakthrough, but now it has been nearly 100 years, and so far there has been no breakthrough.

    "Click!!"

    The purple light ball seemed to feel Lin Lei''s demand. At random, more than a dozen thunderbolts rushed out and came to Lin Lei''s head in an instant. When he saw that it was about to bombard Lin Lei''s head, Lin Lei responded.

    "Oh, swallow it for me,"

    Suddenly, he raised his hand, swallowed Tianjue and ran again. In an instant, he wrapped more than a dozen thunders. However, what Lin Lei didn''t expect at the next moment was that when he swallowed Tianjue''s energy, he immediately wrapped the more than a dozen thunders, and more than a dozen thunders magically fused together.

    What makes Lin Lei more headache is that Lin Lei can''t bear the power of more than a dozen thunder and lightning.

    "Click".

    A broken voice suddenly appeared. The huge thunder and lightning instantly broke through Lin Lei, devoured Tianjue''s energy, and bombarded Lin Lei directly.

    With a loud "touch", lightning and Lin Lei had a close contact, but it was very uncomfortable for Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei''s body was attacked by lightning at the moment when lightning bombarded Lin Lei.

    "Touch!"

    "Touch..."

    "Touch..."

    Lin Lei, who was bombarded by lightning, was feeling better when he felt the pain on his body. Suddenly, there was a lightning bombardment and fell on Lin Lei in an instant.

    "Poof"

    Lin Lei, who was badly hurt, rolled his viscera and throat for a while. He couldn''t hold it anymore. A mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "Oh... Oh, it hurts!"

    Feel better. Lin Lei listened to the pain from his body and slowly climbed up from you at random. Then he immediately sat cross legged, began to operate the skill and began to absorb the power of lightning left in his body.

    "Hoo..." fortunately, some residual lightning energy was absorbed by the skill, and then slowly repaired the wound on the body.

    "What should I do? Do you want to go up and help?"

    At the moment, far away from Lin Lei, Liuying standing in the crowd wants to rush up when she sees her husband injured by lightning.

    But finally wit overcame the impulse in her heart, because she knew it was unrealistic.

    "Don''t worry, Rego is fine, and I think he should break through soon!"

    This is, the male brother next to saw Liu Ying''s worry and hurriedly came forward to comfort him.

    "Yes, madam, don''t worry. You should trust the young master. Nothing can embarrass the young master!"

    Listening to their words, Liuying''s heart was much easier, but his worry was not removed.

    At the moment, Lin Lei was a little excited because he felt that his physical body was about to reach its limit.

    "Come on, let the storm come harder!"

    Then a bottle of pill suddenly appeared in his hand, and then he ate it all in one bite. The pill melted at the entrance. Suddenly, the wound hurt by lightning on Lin Lei''s back began to fuse with the naked eye at the moment when the pill melted in his mouth.

    Feeling that the wound is slowly getting better, Lin Lei is relieved. He stands up randomly. The chaotic dragon gun appears in his hand. He comes to the air again and begins to accept the baptism of lightning.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Click... Boom..."

    At the moment, outside the fifth floor, in addition to Lin Lei and Liao Yuning, Liao Jun, the first one to come in, has come here. However, when he just entered the entrance of the fifth floor, he became stupid.

    Although the thunder field is written outside, who can think that there is no lightning and thunder here.

    But in order to find his sister Liao Yuning and Lin Lei, he insisted. After all, he was not a physical body of cultivation. Therefore, lightning was very harmful to him.

    "Poof!"

    At this time, Liao Jun wanted to rush away quickly when he thought there was nothing ahead, but who thought that at the moment when his feet just took a step forward, a thunder in the sky rushed down in an instant and fell behind Liao Jun accurately.

    Liao Jun, who was unprepared, was hit by the sudden lightning strike. His face was as white as paper, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At this moment, his body couldn''t support it. He knelt directly on the ground, his hands on the ground, and his eyes were blurred.

    "Well..."

    A heart piercing pain immediately spread to Liao Jun''s whole body. There was no place without pain.

    "I @#..."

    Liao Jun, who was kneeling on the ground, felt some pain all over and couldn''t help scolding.

    "Click..."

    There was another sound of thunder and lightning. Liao Jun, who was lying on the ground, heard the sound and looked up at the sky. When the purple thunder and lightning was falling towards him.

    Feeling the horror of thunder and lightning, a wave of despair climbed onto his face and said with a bitter smile: "Oh, I didn''t expect! I wanted to find my sister, but I didn''t expect to die here today!"

    Liao Jun is desperate and unwilling to resist. But after being bombarded by lightning just now, he has no power to fight back.

    In this way, Liao Jun closed his eyes and waited for his death. However, time passed little by little, and more than ten minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye. His body didn''t feel anything except the previous pain.

    Liao Jun opened his eyes curiously. What caught his eyes was a figure he had been looking forward to for hundreds of years.

    At this moment, the defense line in Liao Jun''s heart suddenly collapsed, and tears couldn''t stop flowing out of his eyes.

    "Why are you here?"

    Just as Liao Jun was crying, a woman''s voice came, cold and curious. From beginning to end, the woman didn''t look back at Liao Jun.

    "Woo... I... I came with elder Xiong, but I saw the mark you left on the stone tablet. I couldn''t wait for elder Xiong''s promise and sneaked in, but who thought..."

    "But who thought you were so terrible on the fifth floor, and it turned out to be like this?" the woman then said Liao Jun.

    Now Liao Jun is facing no one else, but Liao Yuning, who has been following Lin Lei behind. Originally, she just turns around, but who thought she would come and have a look when she heard the scream.

    When she came here, she saw her brother who had been separated for many years. Liao Yuning was also surprised to see him, but when she saw the lightning that was about to land on him, Liao Yuning didn''t want to. As soon as she came to the mysterious print, the next moment, the lightning suddenly collapsed and dissipated into energy in the air.

    "Sister, I..."

    Hearing his sister''s voice, Liao Jun lowered his head and looked like you punished me for my mistake.

    "All right, stand up. We Liao family are not cowards. It''s over after a while!"

    The cold voice came again. Suddenly, Liao Jun was stunned. According to his former sister, seeing himself like this, he would certainly cry to heal him, but now

    He couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t resist his sister''s order. He randomly straightened the pain on his body, and then slowly climbed up from the ground. Due to the pain from the wound behind him, Liao Jun couldn''t stand up at all and had to bend down.

    At the moment, Liao Yuning in front felt that his brother stood up and walked directly to the front without talking. In the rear, Liao Jun saw his sister leave and hurried up at random. Although the speed was a little slow, it was still thicker and stronger. Liao Yuning walked slowly.

    Along the way, Liao Jun didn''t dare to speak. He felt that his sister must have experienced something in the past few hundred years, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.

    He wanted to ask, but he didn''t have the courage. After being separated from his sister for so long, he didn''t know whether his sister had changed.

    All the way, Liao Yuning took Liao Jun to the deep. I don''t know how long it took. All the things behind Liao Jun were well and still walking.

    "Now that you''re here, you can appreciate the opportunities here. Here, as long as you work hard, you can have the strength you want."

    Suddenly a word excited Liao Jun behind him. This is the first time Liao Yuning has taken the initiative to talk to him in this period of time.

 Chapter 550

    "Well, i... I know!" Liao Jun hurried forward and walked side by side with Liao Yuning. However, when he came to Liao Yuning, he found that Liao Yuning''s veil was no longer.

    Liao Jun, who had known her face for a long time, was not surprised to see her face again, but Liao Jun was cold when he saw her extremely cold face.

    Although Liao Yuning was indifferent in the past, he was not. At the moment, the old sister''s cold face. Liao Jun felt a pain in his heart.

    "Sister, you..."

    As if he knew what he was going to ask, Liao Yuning''s cold face didn''t change together. His tone was cold and said, "don''t be surprised. It''s not like before. It''s good as long as you can survive here."

    Joking, Liao Yuning turned and looked at Liao Jun without a trace of worry in his eyes. It can even be said that he was very cold and had no family feelings at all.

    "I don''t mind if you come here. I thought you would be outside, with the recovery of your father and the Pope, and you would live a peaceful life. But since you came, you should improve your cultivation. Here, no one really helps you, even if you think I am closest to you, because I won''t.".

    Listening to his sister''s words, Liao Jun was stunned and silent, but Liao Yuning didn''t stop.

    "You can''t rely on anyone here. You can only rely on yourself. I won''t help you. You have life and death. Wealth lies in heaven. If you want to live, you have to pay many times more efforts than others. This is the only thing I learned here."

    Finish. Liao Yuning stepped forward again and walked towards the depths. Along the way, the thunder roared through their minds, but Liao Jun didn''t seem to hear it at the moment. Looking at his sister walking in front, he couldn''t figure it out. In just a few hundred years, he could make a person who used to dote on himself so cold and heartless.

    Liao Jun, who was randomly confused, hurried forward, grabbed Liao Yuning, burst into tears in his eyes and asked in a trembling tone: "sister, what''s the matter with you? I... I''m Xiao Jun, I''m your brother, how do you..."

    However, when it comes to the last sentence. Liao Jun can''t say any more. Because when he said later. Liao Yuning''s cold eyes had fixed on him, and his huge cultivation immediately released and wrapped him.

    "Hum, what''s the matter? This is not the outside. That''s all I can tell you. If you want to live here, you can only do this, but..."

    Speaking of this, Liao Yuning paused, looked at Liao Jun with cold and disdain in his eyes, and said again: "but if you don''t want to do this, you can go back now. While it''s not far from the entrance, I can send you out. Of course, the choice is yours."

    "I... I..."

    Listening to the two choices in front of him, Liao Jun made a choice in his heart. He began to hesitate about these two choices.

    The first is to make his sister become a ruthless person. Although his cultivation has improved, it is acceptable to his men, but the second is to let him give up and let him go out and live a safe life. This... This is very exclusive in his heart.

    They are now where they are. After a long stalemate, Liao Yuning looked on coldly, waiting for his answer.

    A little time passed. About half an hour later, Liao Jun''s firm voice came out, "I choose the first one. I want to be with you. I don''t want to separate from you. Even if it''s dangerous, I''ll follow you and my sister even if I die."

    "Yes!"

    Hearing his brother''s choice, Liao Yuning nodded coldly and said, "now that you have chosen, let''s go. I''ll take you to meet Lin lei you''ve always wanted to see, see his cultivation, and then say it!"

    With that, Liao Yuning walked towards the front, and Liao Jun, who heard her words, was surprised, and a feeling of joy surged into his heart. He came back at random and walked towards Liao Yuning who walked quickly in front.

    At the moment, behind the Liao brothers and sisters, hundreds of people are coming in the direction they have.

    They are the small clans of each major sect, the disciples of aristocratic families, and the descendants of the emperor of their own empire.

    When they entered the fifth mine area, there were a lot of situations, including disbelief, fear and panic, but many people came in with a happy attitude.

    There are many friars who cultivate their bodies, as well as some powerful friars. They always think that there will be treasures in the death Canyon, but they haven''t seen them before. In addition to the enlightenment realm that can improve their cultivation, they are killing and cutting. Now when they see such a large thunder area, they feel that there are treasures they want to find.

    "Let''s go and see what''s here. We can have such a large area of thunder here."

    Now. In the Shenzong camp, Liu Yunhan said to Gu Si with curiosity and caution.

    "Well, yes, it''s incredible. If we don''t find the route we came before, it should be underground. I really want to see what''s here if I can have such a large thunder area here."

    This idea is not only for them, but also for everyone who comes here. They all want to know what force can arrange such a large area of thunder here. Looking at the bumpy and charred appearance, it is difficult for them to imagine what force can make such a large area of thunder freeze for a long time.

    "Click... Ah..."

    However, this is the time when people move forward into the depths without warning. The appearance of a lightning bolt. It landed directly on a God King friar. With a scream, all the people reacted.

    However, it was too late at the moment. Although the person hit by the lightning screamed, he was swallowed up by the lightning until he finally disappeared without residue, even though he was protected by magic tools.

    When the "hiss" scene appeared, the people took a fierce breath of air-conditioning. Of course, it was a situation in their hearts. This thing just reminded them to be careful here, and the bombardment of lightning was very powerful.

    However, the sect of the dead doesn''t think so. All the elite disciples can come here. Although the dead only have the realm of God King, they are also a deacon or Dharma protector in the small sect. How can they not feel heartache.

    With the appearance of this scene, all the small families began to weigh up again, weigh their own strength, and weigh whether they should withdraw now.

    In addition to those top-level sects and first-class sects, all of those second-class sects and third-class sects have stopped moving forward. They don''t want to do this meaningless competition. They can''t afford to play.

    The leader of the sect who stopped, the elite trained by his sect behind the old man, they don''t want them to die here. Because they know that if all these elites die, their sect will be replaced by other sects. They don''t want to.

    After a long time, their ideas became more firm. At random, everyone ordered: "all disciples, we have enough here, and you have improved your strength. For the next journey, we can''t do it. Let''s go!"

    For such orders, everyone knows that their own strength can''t go on. Therefore, when hearing this order, everyone was happy.

    Who''s like me? I''ve worked hard for so many years and my accomplishments have died here for no reason. They can''t do it.

    In this way, all the small sects that stayed left at this moment. There were hundreds of people in the team, and most of them were lost in an instant. At this moment, everyone withdrew except the Empire, their own top sects and first-class sects.

    "Oh. It seems that they still know themselves well. They know they can''t go on and quit early."

    At this time, in the Shenzong camp, Pang Guangmian disdained when he saw that those small Zong doors had withdrawn. Gloating.

    As for his words, Gu Si, who stood above, couldn''t listen, but didn''t say anything, but he was very unhappy with Pang Guang''s words.

    "Well, ignore him. He''s like that. You don''t know."

    For Gu Si''s mood, Liu Yunhan, who was all looking at him, of course knew that she was afraid of his impulse, so she hurriedly said.

    of course. This sentence is transmitted. Otherwise, with pangguang''s temperament, there would have been a quarrel at the moment.

    Moreover, Pang Guang''s grandfather Pang Long led the team this time. It would be even worse if he heard it. Pang Long''s small bellied chicken gut personality is recognized by the whole Shenzong. She doesn''t want to touch his bad luck.

    "Well, I see. Don''t worry!"

    Hear Liu Yunhan''s words. Gu Si nodded. Then he didn''t have a chance, but looked around carefully and vigilantly. For the situation of the dead man before, he didn''t want to happen to himself because of his negligence.

    Because there are leaders from the sect, they walk very easily, which is the gap between the top sect, the first grade sect, and the second and second grade sects.

    However, in the depths of the thunder field, Lin Lei, who stands in the air at the moment, is still bathed in lightning. However, Lin Lei doesn''t rely on any magic tools to defend himself, but just looks at his body against lightning.

    "Click..."

    With the sound of thunder and lightning, the thunder and lightning rushed out of the purple ball of light and immediately aimed at the Lin Lei standing in the air.

    A touch.

    The lightning, which was just flying, fell on Lin Lei accurately. For this, Lin Lei''s body just trembled slightly, snorted, and then returned to normal.

    In the place bombarded by lightning, although the skin was blown open, at the moment when the lightning disappeared, the skin was blown open by lightning. It suddenly returned to normal and intact.

    Even the emperor doesn''t have this kind of recovery ability, which is the body refining skill practiced by Lin Lei and him. Otherwise, it would be someone else. I''m afraid the seven holes are bleeding and the five internal organs are rolling.

 Chapter 551

    "Oh, it seems that the breakthrough is not far away!"

    Lin Lei could not help feeling the speed of his healing. Although he was embarrassed by lightning before, after a period of training on that level of lightning, that level of lightning could not pose any threat to him.

    "Hoo... Hoo."

    You can hear the sound of blasting with a blow at will. In contrast, Lin Lei is very satisfied with his present flesh, but he can''t help worrying when he thinks that he hasn''t broken through the middle stage.

    "Come on, let me break through the middle!"

    Behind the scenes, Lin Lei''s body moved and flew towards the purple light ball.

    Immediately, everyone on the ground saw Lin Lei''s action and all lined up. They had seen this scene once, that is, Lin Yun did it in the fairy world. However, Lin Lei did. I have to say that they are really a father and son.

    Although they knew his strength was very strong, they couldn''t help worrying, not to mention Liuying. After Lin Lei went to practice, she was worried all the time, not to mention now.

    "Alas, I hope there won''t be any accidents!"

    Now. Liuying knows that she can''t help at all. Finally, she can only pray silently in place and her husband returns safely.

    "Whoosh" came a sound breaking through the air. Lin Lei rushed into the purple light ball in an instant.

    "Ah......"

    At the moment when Lin Lei entered the purple light ball, a scream came out and rang through a hundred miles around. Lin Lei screamed everywhere.

    At the moment, there is lightning everywhere in the purple light ball, and the lightning here is dozens of times higher than the ordinary lightning outside. Here, Lin Lei really experienced the transformation of his body, but the same kind of heart rending pain poured into his mind.

    For a moment, Lin Lei had an impulse to sleep. But he knew that if he slept like this, he might never wake up, so he tried not to let himself sleep because of pain.

    In this, chaotic body refining and swallowing Tianjue, chaotic Tianjing operate at the same time, and the top three skill methods operate together. The operation of this industry is not acceptable to ordinary people.

    As long as ordinary people have one skill, it is already the limit. If they operate two skills at the same time, it is nothing more than death. It is different to Lin Lei, because it has the function of chaotic Tianjing. When it is used as the other two skills, chaotic Tianjing reduces the damage caused to Jin Lei by the middle skill to the minimum. Also because of the recovery of the flesh, so, For the simultaneous operation of the three skills, it does no harm to Lin Lei. On the contrary, it will make Lin Lei''s flesh essence do more quickly.

    At the same time, the energy contained in thunder and lightning is also partially absorbed by the three middle school skills. The part absorbed by chaotic refining body is directly refined by Lin Lei''s flesh body, while swallowing Tianjue gives the energy to the other two skills respectively after absorption. As for swallowing Tianjue, after absorbing the energy, he has begun to help Lin Lei break through the level of God and monarch.

    Feel better. When the strength of his body is getting stronger and stronger, Lin Lei runs quickly and plays a chaotic body refining decision. He wants the flesh to break through quickly. As for the realm, Lin Lei doesn''t want him to break through so fast. After all, it''s only a few decades since the last breakthrough. He doesn''t want to break through so fast.

    However, the current situation is beyond his control. The three skill methods have begun to break away from Lin Lei''s control and start to operate by themselves.

    "Sister. Look?"

    Now. Not far from Lin Lei, the Liao family ran all the way and finally came here, but. Right now. At the moment of coming here, Liao Jun saw that there was a person baptized by lightning in the purple ball of light in the air.

    Suddenly, Liao Jun involuntarily exclaimed, and his eyes were full of shock and disbelief.

    Because he knew the pain of being hit by lightning, but now he was surprised to see someone bathed in lightning.

    At the same time, after Liao Jun screamed, Liao Yuning''s eyes also observed the man in the purple light ball above his head. Suddenly, a familiar feeling rushed to his heart.

    "Why is Lin Lei? He is breaking through the shackles of the body by lightning!"

    "What, is that Lin Lei?"

    Liao Jun was even more shocked by his sister''s name. He didn''t expect that the person bathed in lightning was Lin Lei.

    "Well, yes, he is very powerful in body refining. If it weren''t for him, I would have been devastated by the thunder and lightning here."

    Speaking of this, Liao Yuning seemed to recall what had happened before. At the same time, Liao Yuning''s body began to tremble, and his eyes were full of panic, as if he thought of something he didn''t dare.

    Liao Jun, on the other side, felt a pain when he heard what she said. He couldn''t help feeling guilty at the thought that she was almost scared. He thought that she came here to help him find Lin Lei.

    "But it''s good. It''s good to have him, otherwise I wouldn''t exist. Later, he gave me a body refining skill. Later, I began to practice hard here. That''s how I practiced around. I just saw you, so I saved you."

    Hearing his sister''s words, Liao Jun was surprised and grateful to Lin Lei.

    "Well, aren''t you looking for him? He''s practicing at the moment. Let''s wait a while."

    With that, Liao Yuning sat cross legged and closed his eyes on the ground to cultivate himself. As for Liao Jun, at the moment, he looked up at the purple ball of light in the air. Lin Lei bathed in lightning.

    "Ah......"

    However, just then, another melodious scream came, and suddenly. Liao Jun was worried.

    "Give... Break it for me."

    At this time, Lin Lei has been passive. Finally, he felt the limit of the flesh. He felt that as long as he insisted again, he could break through the realm he wanted.

    At random, the body wrapped by lightning began to understand and began to use the body refining fist method in the chaotic body refining decision.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei began to wave his fist in the light ball. Every time he waved his fist, there was a burst of explosion. Originally, there were some unfamiliar fist techniques. With Lin Lei''s continuous waving, he began to slowly become proficient.

    With the passage of time, Lin Lei''s fist moves faster and faster. Finally, everyone can''t see Lin Lei''s fist. Of course, although those who have good cultivation can see it, they can only see Lin Lei''s figure and can''t see the track of his fist.

    With the passage of time, the previous pain decreased slowly during boxing practice. Until it disappears completely.

    "Touch..."

    With a loud noise, a golden light rushed out of the sky, and the purple light ball wrapped in Lin Lei began to break up at the moment of the appearance of the light, until it finally collapsed completely.

    "Hum, if you want to go, leave it for me!"

    Lin Lei closed his eyes and felt the broken lightning energy running around. Suddenly, he swallowed the operation of Tianjue. A wonderful energy rushed out in an instant and wrapped the energy that wanted to escape in an instant.

    Finally, he was sucked into his body by Lin Lei. It has become the nourishment to improve itself.

    "Hoo..."

    Energy absorption. Lin Lei feels very comfortable and takes a prominent breath. He has just collected his energy. Suddenly, Lin Lei squeezed out a smile on his cold face.

    "Finally, I broke through the flesh in the middle of the divine realm. I really hope I can fight well and test my strength now."

    Although Lin Lei has a goal to measure his strength in his heart, he doesn''t dare to make a conclusion without actual test.

    "Forget it, let''s talk again when we have a chance!"

    He thought that there were people waiting for him on the ground. Then Lin Lei took back his energy. Then his body flashed and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he came to Liuying''s moving face unconsciously.

    "Hiss..."

    When they felt Lin Lei''s speed, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and their faces were full of shock. Although they were surprised at Lin Lei''s speed before, they didn''t even know when he moved. They didn''t know when he appeared.

    "Well, have you made a breakthrough in this period of time?"

    The moment I came to the crowd, I felt the breath emanating from their bodies.

    "Well, we all made breakthroughs. I broke through to the later stage of the emperor. Lin Tian is the same as me. As for my sister-in-law..."

    Speaking of this, the male brother didn''t go on, but now his face was red. Lin Lei was puzzled.

    "Shadow? What happened to shadow?"

    I thought Liu Ying was coming out. Suddenly, an energy rushed into Liu Ying''s body and began to detect it.

    Feeling Lin Lei''s worry, Liuying warmed up and said, "brother Lei, don''t listen to them. I have nothing to do, but they feel that their strength doesn''t surpass me. They''re a little embarrassed!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei smiled bitterly and thought it over carefully. Liuying was summoned by herself. Her strength is directly linked to herself. The improvement of her cultivation represents the improvement of her strength.

    "Er... Sister-in-law, you... How can you do this? Tell the truth or not. How can you let us meet people in the future!"

    Hearing Liuying''s words, the male brother and Lin Tian immediately turned their faces embarrassed and dared not speak again.

    "Oh, well, my body has broken through. There''s nothing worth staying here. I want to continue to the last floor of the sixth floor."

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. The previous funny atmosphere was quickly put away and cherished it.

    "Well, I agree. It''s all here. It''s OK to retreat now. I agree to enter the sixth floor."

 Chapter 552

    Looking at the male brother nodded and agreed with his opinion, everyone nodded and agreed one after another.

    "Well, in that case... Let''s go!"

    There''s nothing to miss here. Seeing that everyone agrees, Lin Lei turns around and walks towards the stone tablet on the wanzhang mountain.

    At this time, just as Lin Lei turned to leave, two figures broke through the air and felt the surge of space energy, Lin Lei quickly turned around and looked at the two figures.

    "Huh? Is that them?"

    Lin Lei knew the two figures, especially Liao Yuning, who had saved him several times before. However, when he saw Liao Jun next to him, he frowned and was slightly surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Liao Jun to be here.

    Soon, the Liao family quickly came to Lin Lei and stopped.

    "Brother Lin Lei, it''s really nice of you to be here!"

    Liao Jun, who had just landed, stepped forward with excitement and opened his arms to hold Lin Lei, but Lin Lei inadvertently avoided him.

    Liao Jun threw himself into the air. Suddenly, he stopped slightly embarrassed, turned around and smiled awkwardly. He didn''t move before.

    Looking at Liao Jun and Liao Yuning, Lin Lei asked unexpectedly, "why is he here?"

    Hearing the question, Liao Jun hurriedly said, "my sister doesn''t know. I forgot to say that it''s not just me, but all the major sects, empires and aristocratic families in the divine world. I should have entered here now!"

    "What?"

    Hearing the news, Lin Lei was shocked. He didn''t expect that not only Liao Jun came, but also all the major forces in the divine world.

    "What are you doing here? You asked me to make it a forbidden area. Aren''t you afraid of death?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t understand this problem. Lin Lei is shocked by their arrival.

    Not only Lin Lei, but also others. Everyone looked at Liao Jun with curious eyes and wanted him to give an answer.

    Looking at the puzzled eyes of the people, Liao Jun didn''t hide it and quickly said what he knew, "In front of more than 300 people, there was a sudden burst of anger in the death Canyon, and then the main gates sent people to guard it. But who knows, more and more anger rushed out after more than 200 years. For this, all major forces feel that there must be a treasure in the death Canyon, so..."

    Speaking of this, everyone understands the whole story. Lin Lei knows that all this is closely related to his coming here, but what he doesn''t know is that he did these visions unintentionally, but he doesn''t know it.

    "Well, in that case, we have to speed up our pace. Before they come here, leave first and go into the sixth floor."

    As for what Liao Jun said just now, he understood that the reason why they came so fast was that he broke through the previous difficulties, especially the first and fourth levels. Otherwise, they could not come so fast.

    "Well, I know!"

    With that, Lin Lei turned and was ready to leave, but thinking of Liao Jun and them, Lin Lei turned and said to them, "you leave here quickly. We''re going to leave too. Let''s separate here. We''ll meet again."

    Liao Yuning was not surprised when this sentence appeared, because Lin Lei had rejected it for hundreds of years. She didn''t know how many times. It''s not new at all.

    Liao Yuning didn''t say much and turned around and wanted to leave. However, Liao Jun quit. He said, "no... no, I finally found Lin Lei. I... I don''t go, I don''t go, you go!"

    Without waiting for the public to respond, Liao Jun came to Lin Lei as fast as lightning, squatted down in an instant, hugged Lin Lei''s thigh and said nothing.

    Lin Lei is very helpless about Liao Jun''s move, but because he is all friends, he is embarrassed to use his cultivation and is afraid to hurt him.

    "Hehe, Liao Jun, how old are you? Don''t make trouble. Release me quickly. I still have something to do?"

    Although he said so, Lin Lei couldn''t convince him at all. Otherwise, when he was in Tianyong City, he wouldn''t have said to go!

    For Liao Jun''s behavior, Liao Yuning also said that she was very helpless. For her brother, she couldn''t beat him.

    "No, I won''t. I promised to say goodbye to me before. Then you left. I won''t let you go this time. I''ll go wherever you go!"

    Liao Jun''s arms embrace Lin Lei''s legs more tightly. Looking at this, Lin Lei believes what he just said is true.

    At this moment, Liuying, who has been standing nearby, looked at the impasse, hurried forward to Lin Lei and said to him, "brother Lei, either... Or let them follow."

    "Woo woo, sister-in-law, you are so kind."

    Liao Jun, who is holding Lin Lei''s thigh, was moved to speak to her when he heard Liu Ying''s words.

    "Amount.........."

    Looking at Liao Jun and thinking about his wife Liu Ying''s words, Lin Lei nods and agrees.

    "Well, but remember, don''t make trouble!"

    "OK, I won''t bother!" looking at Lin Lei''s promise, Liao Jun immediately sent Lin Lei''s thigh and stood up with a smile on his face. The tears in his eyes can''t be completely at this moment.

    "Oh, I''m sorry for his acting skills if I don''t take the Oscar!"

    After the matter was settled, Lin Lei took the people to the top of the mountain quickly. At the moment, Liao Yuning finally showed a smile on his face.

    The top of the mountain, which is ten thousand feet high, is very easy for them in the realm of Shenzong. They soar in the air and fly towards the top of the mountain. Soon came to the top of the mountain, and the words on the stone tablet fell into the eyes of everyone.

    "On the sixth floor, Youming Jiuyou seals the entrance. It''s easy for people in the divine world to enter."

    The simple words made everyone silent. However, everyone except Lin Lei.

    Seeing the words on the stone tablet, Lin Lei''s cold face smiled. He smiled very happily, with tears in his eyes.

    However, at this moment, looking at her husband''s appearance, Liuying felt a pain in her heart. Until she knew that her husband''s memory had been erased, she never saw his smile again. At the moment, she appeared, but her eyes were filled with tears.

    "Nine ghost world, ling''er, en''er, I can finally find you. Wait. Even if it''s blue and yellow, I''ll find you and let you be reborn."

    Look at the stone tablet. Lin Lei''s eyes were full of firmness. He raised his feet and was ready to walk towards the sixth floor.

    They all played an important role in Lin Lei''s decision. As for Liao Jun, they followed Lin Lei''s decision after seeing him again.

    Just as they entered the sixth floor, Lin Lei stopped. One foot of Lin Lei had reached the sixth floor, while the other foot was still in the fifth floor.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s stopped body, they were confused. Then they all stopped. Now Lin Lei is waiting behind him.

    At the moment, in the system space, Lin Lei is now dark, looking at the familiar figure in front of him with surprise, and his eyes are wet.

    The familiar figure, looking at Lin Lei, also burst into tears.

    "Boy, during my absence, it''s very systematic to say that you''re doing well?"

    This familiar figure is no one else. It''s really Bruce Lee who has exhausted his energy and entered the closed door practice because of Lin Lei.

    Just now, Lin Lei was about to enter the sixth floor. Suddenly, Bruce Lee''s voice stopped him from entering the sixth floor.

    "Cut, it''s okay for you to say that I almost died without you!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee, Lin Lei quickly and helplessly said, quickly came forward and hugged Bruce Lee.

    Similarly, looking at Lin Lei who keeps himself, Bruce Lee''s eyes are full of tenderness.

    "I know everything. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a copy of your lost tactics. There''s nothing I can do about your memories!"

    Hear what Bruce Lee said. Lin Lei let go of Bruce Lee and said, "it''s nothing. Don''t worry. I''m not such a fragile person. My memory has been erased. Fortunately, it''s almost the sixth floor. I can see ling''er right away!

    As he spoke, Lin Lei''s face showed his longing face. He was even more excited. He was excited at the thought of seeing his son and wife right away.

    "Hehe, look at your promise. Don''t worry. I''ll help you with your wife and son. However, the most important thing now is to take the things on this floor. You can''t make it cheaper for others."

    "What?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was confused.

    "Well, yes, if I hadn''t stopped you just now, I''m afraid this thing would have missed you."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei''s eyes brightened. He knew there was a wonderful thing on the fifth floor. He didn''t look for it.

    "Oh. Go, it''s under the stone tablet next to you. You''ll know that."

    With that, Bruce Lee kicked Lin Lei out of the system without giving Lin Lei a chance to speak.

    "Fuck your uncle..."

    Lin Lei, who returned to his body, couldn''t help abusing. However, it was embarrassing that everyone in the rear looked at him with strange eyes at the moment.

    When Lin Lei regains his consciousness, he also feels the same look from the rear. Then Lin Lei quickly pretends to be nothing and comes to the place Bruce Lee said.

    Looking at the stone tablet in front of him, Lin Lei didn''t think much about what Bruce Lee said. Immediately, he saved his strength, used all his strength of cultivation and flesh, and immediately punched the stone tablet.

    "Touch..."

    With a loud noise, people were more confused. They didn''t understand what Lin Lei was doing, but they knew that Lin Lei had his reason for doing so.

    After the loud noise, Lin Lei looked up at the stone tablet. Suddenly, he was surprised, and his eyes were even more shocked.

 Chapter 553

    At the moment, the stone tablet bombarded with all his strength is intact, and there is nothing. To Lin Lei''s embarrassment, there is no trace on the stone tablet. Compared with Lin Lei, he is slightly lost.

    Looking at such a hard stone tablet, Lin Lei has a headache. He can''t break the stone tablet with all his strength. How can he take out the things suppressed under the stone tablet.

    Just when Lin Lei thought of this, Bruce Lee in the system was angry. "I said, boy, didn''t you just get the dry water ten thousand magic sword? What''s the use of that thing!"

    "Well, yes, the ten thousand Dharma sword cuts iron like mud. Even an artifact can be broken."

    Thinking of this, the dry water ten thousand Dharma sword suddenly appeared in Lin Lei''s hand. Looking at the dry water, his eyes were fixed. Then he waved his sword and cut off the hard stone tablet in front of him.

    "Touch"

    This time. Lin Lei looked at the stone tablet with very firm eyes. Sure enough, the sword continued. The stone tablet was cut into two sections by Qianshui Wanfa sword. Lin Lei was shocked by the comparison.

    "I''ll go. What on earth is this ten thousand Dharma sword forged? It''s so strong that I can''t break the stone tablet with all my strength. It was cut off by his sword."

    Everyone was stunned to see this scene, but everyone was not born, so they quietly watched Lin Lei''s behavior.

    Looking at the stone tablet split by himself, Lin Lei quickly put away the dry water, brought the stone tablet, and a long sword with lightning appeared in front of the people.

    "Hmm? Why is it so like..."

    Looking at this long sword, Lin Lei thinks he wants all the ten thousand Dharma swords he has. However, Bruce Lee said before that the ten thousand Dharma swords are five long swords, corresponding to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Therefore, Lin Lei directly dispelled the fact that he is a ten thousand Dharma sword.

    However, the more Lin Lei looks at this long sword, the more he thinks about Wanfa sword. Some Lin Lei who doesn''t understand ask Bruce Lee for advice in his mind.

    "Bruce Lee, tell me about the origin of this long sword. Since it can appear here and be suppressed by the stone tablet, it''s not easy for him to disappear!"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee, who heard Lin Lei''s question, responded with embarrassment, "Er, ha ha, this... This is actually..."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s hesitation, Lin Lei feels that something is wrong. If Lin Lei asks him to call him, he will definitely answer immediately and fart. Now it''s like this.

    Looking at his faltering appearance, Lin Lei said, "OK, don''t falter. Tell me what this thing is?"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee breathed a sigh of relief, "Alas, I can''t hide."

    Then he said firmly and quickly, "this long sword is a ten thousand Dharma sword, which belongs to the ten thousand Dharma sword of thunder attribute."

    "Oh, fight!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei didn''t return to his mind for a while. When he returned to his mind, he immediately exclaimed, "what? Ten thousand magic swords, thunder attribute?"

    Lin Lei digested Bruce Lee''s words for a long time, and finally slowly accepted it.

    "Ha ha, Bruce Lee, when can you be more reliable? You said that ten thousand Dharma swords correspond to five elements before. Now there is thunder attribute again. You''re embarrassing me!"

    "Ouch, it''s just a mistake!" listening to Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee quickly tried to muddle through with the word "wrong memory", but Lin Lei''s level is not so easy.

    "Hehe, remember wrong? Now remember, how many more of these ten thousand Dharma swords are there?" Lin Lei especially wants to know about this question at the moment.

    "No, this is the next one, which will be absolutely right!" at the moment, Bruce Lee''s words are very sure, compared with Lin Leixin.

    "Well, remember this sentence. If there are other ten thousand Dharma swords, let''s talk again!"

    After saying that, Lin Lei withdrew from the flat way of talking to Bruce Lee, and then looked at the ten thousand Dharma sword in front of him.

    "Oh, since I met you, you are mine!" said Lin Lei, impatiently reaching out and grabbing it.

    "Zizizi..."

    At this time, a terrible current rushed out at the moment when Lin Lei''s hand touched the ten thousand Dharma sword, directly drilled into Lin Lei''s arm, and then began to spread all over his body.

    "Hoo... Cool...!"

    Lin Lei, who has been bathed by lightning, and his body has broken through the middle of the nerve, is still able to adapt to this current. After being transmitted to his whole body by the current, Lin Lei can''t help feeling cool.

    "Oh, it''s all right to resist? Your five brothers are all in my hands. Do you decide you can escape?"

    Then, with disdainful eyes, he reached out again and grabbed the handle of the sword directly. Suddenly, the terrible current rushed into Lin Lei''s body again, which Lin Lei ignored directly.

    Let the current wash his body, and his hand tightly grasped the ten thousand Dharma sword without letting go. Then Lin Lei quickly cut his hand, and drops of purple blood fell on the sword body of the ten thousand Dharma sword.

    "Weng" trembled.

    Wan fajian trembled for a while and then became silent. With Wan fajian''s silence, a message that did not belong to him appeared.

    "Thunder is the first of ten thousand magic swords. Ten thousand magic swords are divided into six. Thunder, gold, wood, water, fire, earth and six long swords. Thunder is mainly the source of driving lightning."

    Looking at the message in his mind, Lin Lei''s heart is full of information. Similarly, Bruce Lee''s words are confirmed. What he just said is right. There are six ten thousand magic swords in total.

    However, what Lin Lei didn''t expect was that the thunder sword in his hand was the first of all.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s happy appearance, Bruce Lee directly said, "since you have taken the thunder attribute weapon, I''ll give you this skill and the skill you stole before!"

    Lin Lei was shocked by his sudden words, but how could he refuse such a good thing.

    "Good!"

    After saying that, I only felt a strong energy appear, and then turned into strange words. However, at the moment when the energy turned into words, it was directly depicted on his bone paper.

    Looking at the words engraved on the bones, Bruce Lee''s words came again, "this time, I engraved these tactics on your bones. Even if they were stolen by others, you don''t have to worry."

    Seeing Bruce Lee think of himself so much, Lin Lei suddenly felt warm in his heart. Instead of talking, he quietly looked at the battle methods depicted on the bones.

    "The leisurely sword Scripture, the martial arts Shence and the stolen skills are all back now, and what attracts Lin Lei''s attention most is that Lin Lei, who is still depicting at the moment, gave him another battle method."

    "The sky is thunder and sword."

    This big face was created in ancient times by the change of Da Meng''s great road robbery. Among them, the great road is very simple. It has the blessing of the law of destruction and the law of deforestation, the premise of cultivation, and a strong physique. Of course, as long as you have enough cultivation of the sky thunder sword to kill the flesh, it will open automatically. If you open it forcibly, it will only be swallowed by it, just like being bombarded by the great road thunder robbery, The fate method is completely eliminated.

    "Ho..."

    Look at this book. Lin Lei was stunned. This battle method is the most powerful skill Lin Lei has ever obtained. There is no one left.

    Bruce Lee, who watched Lin Lei''s every move in the system, said, "how about this skill!"

    "Well, that''s good!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei subconsciously replied, but just said it, Lin Lei reacted. However, this skill has very strong requirements for the physical body. I''m just in the middle of the divine realm. Can I practice?

    Bruce Lee is full of caution about Lin Lei, because in the past, Lin Lei would practice directly whenever he saw good things and would not worry.

    "You have really changed and become mature!"

    "Well..."

    Pretty big and Bruce Lee suddenly said so. Lin Lei''s face turned red and he was a little embarrassed.

    "This skill can be practiced. With your current physical strength, it''s no problem."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was relieved. However, at the moment, he had no time to practice. "Alas! It seems that he has to wait for some time. Let''s wait until I save ling''er and en''er."

    With that, Lin Lei returned to his mind a little reluctant. For the thunder sword in the sky, he still had an impulse to sit down and practice immediately.

    "All right, you go quickly. I feel that there is a huge and complex energy not far away. It will come again in your current direction soon."

    "What?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei quickly adjusted his divine sense. At the moment, Lin Lei is not what he used to be. At the moment when Lin Lei released his divine sense, a complex energy appeared!

    Feel better. Lin Lei''s face was cold and he knew very well that these were the children of all families and the people of all sects and empires.

    Seeing that he was coming, Lin Lei didn''t want to tangle with him. He immediately greeted the people and said, "let''s go. They''re coming. Let''s leave quickly. Now I don''t want them to know my existence."

    Hearing this, everyone looked more dignified than one, then nodded, followed Lin Lei closely and walked into the sixth floor,

    At this moment, at the moment when Lin Lei and others disappeared on the fifth floor, the people of the major forces who came came came to the place where Lin Lei had just stayed.

    Two waves of people, it can be said that one before and one after, just a short time ago, the two waves of people met together.

    "Well, someone came?"

    Among the people who came to the top of the mountain, elder Xiong of xingmeteorite pavilion was confused when he saw that the stone tablet was broken and the font on it was blurred.

    At the same time, elder Xiong''s words were heard by the people around him, and then he opened more gravel for observation.

    After a while, the observer stood up, looked dignified and said to the people, "the elder of xingmeteorite Pavilion said it was right. This stone has just been split by a very sharp magic instrument."

    "What? Just now? Is there really someone one step ahead of us?"

 Chapter 554

    The crowd was deeply strange. At this time, one looked and stood up and said loudly, "if you want to know the result, go directly to the sixth floor. Didn''t the man just leave and go in to see if he knew. Maybe he can catch up now."

    "Huh?"

    When they were confused, they suddenly woke up after hearing this sentence, and then looked at the outspoken. Take a look. People knew that the original speaker was Suning, an elder sent by heaven and earth with this word. He thought he had the strong one in the middle of the God King.

    "Well, in that case, we Shenzong will take the first step!" at this time, Shenzong Pang Long jumped out first and said with a righteous face.

    "Hum, why do you want to go? We''re the first of the three."

    For Pang Long''s words, all the strength stood up at once and disagreed. Compared with Pang Long, there is nothing to say, and there is no tough attitude. After all, the sect doors here are top-level or first-class. Everyone is almost the same in terms of sect details.

    "Come on, guys, if you keep arguing like this, the man doesn''t know how far he has run. Maybe he got the treasure on this floor. If he got the treasure on the sixth floor and left directly, we''ll be empty when we come here."

    At the moment, looking at the scene of the dispute, Suning stood up again and resolved.

    Hearing this, the people stopped arguing. Then they didn''t like before, "well, since your God Pope takes a step ahead, you can."

    Then he grabbed the open upper three doors and stepped aside to make a gesture of invitation.

    Pang Long was a little surprised at the last three doors that suddenly changed his mind. For such a top-level door, he would give way to the word of Qiankun sect.

    But looking at the opportunity to take one step ahead, Pang Long didn''t give up, even though there was danger ahead.

    "Well, since the Taoist friends of the third gate are so humble, my God Pope is not polite!"

    Then Pang Long waved to the Shenzong disciple and said, "let''s go. Cheer up for a while and be careful!"

    Then Pang Long stepped out and said that he had drilled into the sixth floor. As for the children of Shenzong, they didn''t dare to fall behind when they saw Pang Long''s departure.

    The people of Shenzong disappeared on the fifth floor, and then went in the upper three gates, then Xuanji palace, and so on, Tianquan gate, Yuan Dao empire... And so on

    However, it was qiankunzong who finally went in. At the moment when everyone went in, Suning, who was originally gentle and invincible, suddenly turned gloomy.

    "What''s more, let you test the water. Can Jin Gui, my disciple of Qiankun sect, do you have it?"

    If the people who entered the sect heard this, they would definitely unite to besiege Qiankun sect. Unfortunately, they never know that they are regarded as mice by others.

    The sixth floor is the entrance to Jiuyou. In Lin Lei''s fantasy, it should be gray and lifeless without any possibility.

    However, when Lin Lei entered the sixth floor through the tunnel, he was shocked by the environment on the sixth floor.

    Here, there is no dead, gray, or living thing he thought about. However, it is in great contrast to his previous thinking.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is facing a dense forest, a place full of vitality, which is not like the entrance of Jiuyou at all.

    What surprised Lin Lei even more was that the previous five floors were Reiki. Even seeing a bird was difficult. However, there were not only enough Reiki, but also birds and animals here.

    Yes or no, Lin Lei can still hear the roar of animals. Suddenly, Lin Lei can''t help but wonder whether his party has transmitted out of the death canyon.

    "Rego, what''s the situation? Why is it different from the place we went before?"

    At this moment, the male brother who was also confused hurriedly came to Lin Lei and asked him. In contrast, when the male brother spoke, everyone focused on Lin Lei and wanted to find the answer.

    Lin Lei can only shake his head to tell them about the people''s eyes and his brother''s questions. In fact, he doesn''t know what''s going on.

    "Oh, let''s go. Although I don''t know where this is, it should be the sixth floor. Yes, let''s just turn around."

    With that, Lin Lei took the lead and walked towards the woods in front, and the male brother was moving. After Lin Lei finished talking, he quickly followed him.

    All the way, they went into the forest, all the way. Lin Lei has a strong curiosity about this place. He can''t believe it is the sixth floor.

    Looking at the big trees around him, Lin Lei couldn''t help walking forward.

    "Hehe, the news is OK. I didn''t expect to see you in such a short time. You have become mature, good!"

    Just then, just as Lin Lei was moving forward, Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly appeared. Suddenly, Lin Lei jumped down.

    "I''ll go. You''re crazy. This is the sixth floor. Every time you appear so imperceptibly, do you know that my tolerance is also limited. If you scare me to death one day, you can cry."

    "Hahaha..."

    Bruce Lee in the system laughed when he heard Lin Lei''s words. The front servant leaned back and almost laughed at the things in his stomach.

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s laughter, Lin Lei looked at Bruce Lee helplessly and did not intend to continue talking to him. In this place where the abnormal image is prominent, if he is not careful, he is likely to die. This is a substantive lesson given to him by the previous layers.

    After a long time, Bruce Lee''s laughter finally disappeared. Instead, a very serious voice remembered, "OK, I won''t make trouble with you. You thought well before. It''s really the sixth floor. That''s right."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei became curious. The previous five floors were like that, but now it''s another scene. Is the gap really a little big?

    Knowing Lin Lei''s doubts, Bruce Lee quickly said what he knew, "you should be careful. According to the system prompt, there is a very powerful family guard here to be afraid of people entering Jiuyou. However, the seal of Jiuyou entrance was damaged, so..."

    "What, family guardian?"

    This news is not good news for him. If there is such a family, how strong must it be? Compared with Lin Lei, he can''t imagine, but his purpose here is

    Lin Lei was embarrassed at the thought. If you stop here, everything before that will be in vain.

    "What should I do? I can''t just give up. My son and wife are waiting for me. I..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s excited appearance, Bruce Lee quickly stopped and said, "well, don''t worry. I just said there was a family guard here, but I didn''t say there was no way to enter Jiuyou. Why are you so excited!"

    "You... Why didn''t you say it earlier!"

    Lin Lei is very angry with Bruce Lee who is gasping for breath. It is clear that this thing is not as bad as expected. In the end, he will die of anger by the other party''s habit.

    "Er... OK, it''s my fault, OK!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s confession, Lin Lei''s face eased a lot. Then he asked, "come on, what way can I go into Jiuyou?"

    This problem is very important to Lin Lei. Therefore, even if Bruce Lee doesn''t say it, he will go in. No matter who is blocking in front, God blocks and kills God, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. I have a shot in hand.

    "Gee, I say your brain is getting worse and worse. Have you forgotten the time-space transmission I gave you before?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei carefully explored it in his mind, but it''s a pity that he didn''t find it and may have been erased by the soul.

    "Well, since you have a way, I''ll rest assured. At that time, as long as you give me the transmission, you don''t have to intervene in the rest."

    At this time, Lin Lei was very talkative. Bruce Lee, who listened to what he said, responded very shamelessly: "cut, think more. When did I say I was going to intervene?"

    The moment he finished speaking. Bruce Lee''s voice disappeared in Lin Lei''s mind. Compared with him, he knew that Bruce Lee should prepare something for him.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s mind is automatic, and his divine consciousness instantly enters the systematic martial arts arena. Looking at the more than 20 Shura people who are still practicing, he feels better about the breath emanating from them. Suddenly, an excited smile appears on Lin Lei''s face.

    "Wake up!"

    A voice exploded in everyone''s mind. The next moment, all the Shura people in cultivation woke up and looked at them. Lin Lei didn''t speak. His divine consciousness wrapped them. When his mind moved, it moved them out of the system space.

    At this moment, the people walking outside, looking at the Shura people who suddenly appeared, immediately became vigilant. Although they have met, they are only one-sided. Except Lin Lei, no one can spy on their whole picture. Of course, there are others.

    "We''ll see you, young master."

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who has returned to his noumenon, smiled and said, "well, it''s all out. Then continue your task."

    In a simple sentence, let everyone wonder, task? What mission? Of course they don''t know.

    "Yes, I''ll do it!"

    More than 20 Shura people understood. And disappeared in place at the next moment. Watching them suddenly appear and disappear, most people know what''s going on, except for the two Liao brothers and sisters in the crowd.

    Feel better about the breath of the Shura people around, Lin Lei nodded slightly, and then walked quickly to the front.

    At the moment, at the entrance of the sixth floor, people began to appear constantly. Everyone looked the same as Lin Lei and others. It could be said that they were better than them!

    There are more and more people. Everyone''s first expression here is unified.

 Chapter 555

    "Hiss..."

    The crowd couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and the color of shock on their faces increased instead of decreasing, and became more and more intense.

    Everyone should be careful. It is a deep feeling, that is, disbelief, shock, and shock from the heart.

    "How could it be? How could it be like this here?"

    This is the last Suning who appeared. Seeing this behind the scenes again, he returned to his mind for a long time, and then he couldn''t help but exclaim.

    In contrast, people don''t know the situation here. They just know that this is a very dangerous place. Although they feel incredible in front of them, they are one. It''s not safe here.

    "Let''s go. We''ll be careful later."

    This is. The one who spoke in advance is still Pang Long of Shenzong. In his heart, there must be a lot of precious medicinal materials and their own precious natural and earth treasures. Whoever wants to go ahead will get more.

    However, this idea appeared in everyone''s mind, and they were very excited. When they saw the first step of Shenzong, everyone panicked, including the elder Suning of Qiankun sect. Although they knew that there was danger here, no one could resist the temptation of natural materials and earth treasures.

    "Whoosh..."

    Suddenly, everyone walked in the air and flew to the depths. However, when they just came out of the edge of the forest entrance, an invisible energy suddenly appeared, lived where everyone went, and bounced everyone away with the power of rebound.

    "This..."

    This energy makes them powerless. In contrast, they can only walk together.

    In this way, everyone began to compare the speed one by one. Although it was walking, they all wanted the whole who came first and who came later.

    For the scene here, Lin Lei, who is far ahead, of course doesn''t know. If he knows that he has died of laughter, this is what the top sect has done in the right way.

    Lin Lei doesn''t have time to pay attention to these at the moment. His only idea is to go into the nine ghost world and save his wife and children. This is his only goal now.

    All the way forward, looking into a nervous look, everyone dared not come forward to disturb.

    "Sasha..."

    Just as they were moving forward, suddenly there was a shaking in a grass not far away. They were already nervous. They were very sensitive to the sudden sound.

    The next moment the sound appeared, everyone was fixed in place, not in the East. All their eyes were fixed on the shaking grass. When they were ready to act, the rabbit jumped out of the year of the chicken.

    "Shit..."

    Seeing that the initiator of all this was a rabbit, the male brother couldn''t help blurting out his dirty words.

    At the moment, Lin Lei also relaxed and prepared to go again with the change, but at this time, the grass shook again. Everyone except Lin Lei didn''t care about it.

    "Oh, let''s go. Maybe it''s some small animal or something?" the male brother said, and everyone except Lin Lei walked forward.

    Lin Lei also stayed where he was and stared at the grass that had made a prank. When the grass shook for the second time, Lin Lei felt a trace of killing intention. He knew that it could not be the same as before.

    At the moment, the male brother in front felt that Lin Lei didn''t follow up. He immediately stopped, turned around and looked at Lin Lei, who was still in place. For a moment, he walked to him in doubt and asked.

    "Brother Lei, what''s the matter? Isn''t it just the rabbit? Why are you so nervous!"

    With that, the male brother''s eyes also looked at the grass. At this time, a figure slowly stood up from the grass.

    "Hiss..."

    I have to say that the male brother looked just right. When he saw the sudden appearance of a person there, he was shocked and shocked. I can''t believe it filled the whole face of the male brother.

    "Oh, I knew I couldn''t see it like that!" at this moment, I also saw the man''s appearance and implemented my previous view in my heart.

    Similarly, seeing the man behind the grass, Lin Lei first thought of the families guarding here, not the major forces coming in from the outside.

    For nothing else, just because the man was wearing animal skin, he could guess the identity of the other party.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei didn''t relax his vigilance, but his heart became more nervous. "This Taoist friend, when Lin Lei came here..."

    When Lin Lei was about to worship the mountain, the man in animal skin suddenly interrupted him, "OK, don''t say where you come from. I don''t care about this. I just want to say, you don''t want to go in here. You must have seen the stone tablet at the entrance. This is the entrance seal of the nine ghost world, so you''d better go back."

    Sure enough, hearing this, Lin Lei confirmed that the man was one of the families guarding here. In contrast, Lin Lei''s eyes were full of respect.

    It is not easy for them to guard here in the times, but also for the whole divine world and all aspects of the lower world.

    But Lin Lei doesn''t like what he said. After all, it''s not easy for him to come here. It took three or four hundred years. How can he be given up by the other party.

    "This Taoist friend, I really have something urgent. If you want to enter the ghost world, please inform me. I have corresponding remuneration. If you can, please be flexible, but if you can''t.

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s eyes burst out, and the evil spirit began to drive in his body, and his fighting spirit soared.

    "Oh, what if it doesn''t work."

    Hearing the man''s words, Lin Lei released his cultivation all over. "If he is not accommodating, I can only break through."

    Just talking, the chaotic dragon gun immediately set out, and a long gun rushed towards the man. At the same time, Lin Lei''s body suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come behind the man wearing animal skin sweater.

    "I really have something important. I''ll offend you more!"

    Then he punched the man on the head. There was a chaotic dragon gun in front and Lin Lei in the back. Suddenly, the man who felt the huge threat looked cold. Suddenly, a powerful force stronger than Lin Lei appeared in an instant.

    "Hum, fortunately, my ancient town guards have been wild one by one. You are still the first in millions of years. Be careful, I won''t let you die too miserably."

    "Huh?"

    When he heard the man''s words, a bad premonition rushed into his heart. Suddenly, a majestic fist came to his face. For this feeling of danger, Lin Lei''s instinctive reaction immediately retreated towards the rear.

    Just after Lin Lei withdrew far away, the chaotic dragon gun had come to the man. When the man felt it, he held the barrel of the long gun tightly with one hand.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at the long gun in his hand, the man''s face was ecstatic. With an appreciative face, he reached out and touched the chaotic dragon gun in his hand.

    "Good things, but you can already recognize the Lord. Even if you insist on staying, it''s useless."

    Speaking of this, the man immediately sent his hand, and the chaotic dragon gun flew towards Lin Lei.

    Looking at the man''s move, Lin Lei sincerely admired him. He saw such a person for the first time. In the past, when he saw his long gun, the first word in his mind was plunder, and the man in front of him gave it to him!

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei lost his desire to fight, immediately put away his cultivation, dissipated his evil spirit and murderous spirit, and his face eased a lot.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s move, the man also withdrew his cultivation. He wanted to see what Lin Lei wanted to do.

    "Worry, since you won''t let me in, you have to let me meet the leader of your family here!"

    "Hmm?" looking at Lin Lei''s worried face, the man was very curious, "why do you have to go into the ghost world?"

    Lin Lei has nothing to hide about this problem. "My wife and children were forced to death when the sect was surrounded, so I want to go into the ghost world and find my wife and children. Please be accommodating."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s reason why he had to enter, the man was moved. "This... Well, you know, stay here for a while. I''ll inform the patriarch. Of course, I''ll just introduce you. I don''t know whether it will be successful or not."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei nodded excitedly and said, "well, thank you for your accommodation. Just let me see your patriarch and solve it later."

    At this time, the result is the best. As for meeting their patriarch later, let''s talk about it at that time.

    Time passed little by little. After a while, the streamer rushed from a distance.

    "Well, the patriarch''s message is coming. It''s still unknown whether he can see you." then the man reached out and caught the streamer. When the light disappeared, a talisman appeared in the man''s hand.

    Looking at the talisman, the man''s aura immediately urged, a voice familiar to Lin Lei, but he couldn''t remember, "well, bring him here to show me?"

    Lin Lei is very familiar with this sound, but because the memory is erased, this sound can only give Lin Lei a familiar feeling.

    But in any case, the patriarch guarding here agreed to summon, and Bi linlei was already grateful.

    "You heard it, too. In that case, let''s go."

    Hearing the man''s words, Lin Lei smiled and nodded. Originally, everything thought it was over, but who would have thought that at this time, the fifteen hidden in the air suddenly appeared, came to Lin Lei and whispered in his ear.

    "Young master, the major forces in the divine world have come. What do you say?"

    "Huh?"

    When Lin Lei heard the news, a burst of anger rushed into his heart, and the murderous spirit dispersed before burst out,

    "Kill and leave none."

    "Yes."

    Hearing this, the body disappeared instantly. At the moment, the man standing next to him was stunned when he saw 15, because he felt that 15 gave him a very dangerous feeling.

 Chapter 556

    "What''s the matter?"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s killing intention, the man asked suspiciously. So far, he still didn''t feel a group of people coming towards this place in the distance.

    "Coming!" seeing the man''s doubt, Lin Lei said solemnly in his eyes.

    "Well, what''s coming?"

    He still didn''t understand Lin Lei''s words, and then looked at Lin Lei''s eyes at the moment.

    "A group of flies, disgusting flies, get ready. Maybe it will be very troublesome later."

    Then Lin Lei ignored the man, turned around and ordered them to say, "get ready for battle. Later, they will come temporarily and kill no amnesty, especially those of Qiankun sect."

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s intention to kill is overwhelming. For Qiankun sect, kill one by one, regardless of whether they have participated in the siege of the sect and forced their wife and children to death.

    "Yes, I''ll take orders."

    At the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s command, the people immediately went into the battle mode. Even the men on one side were amazed at this speed.

    "Gee, this speed!"

    Look at everyone. No matter how stupid a man is, he won''t know someone is coming.

    Soon, hundreds of people in the distance appeared in front of Lin Lei''s people. The man who saw this scene was surprised and immediately prepared to send a message to his family.

    Looking at the man, Lin Lei sneered. Then he ignored him and rushed out in an instant.

    The male brother and others also moved at the moment when Lin Lei started, and quickly behind Lin Lei. As for the more than 20 Shura people hidden in the air, they were scattered around at the moment when Lin Lei ordered them.

    Hundreds of people came in the twinkling of an eye, and everyone''s face was full of vigilant eyes. At this time, Lin Lei''s appearance surprised them, and they stopped and became deeply nervous.

    Looking at a group of people standing not far away, they listened. Among them, the elder Suning of Qiankun sect was not good at looking and said in a voice: "dare to ask this Taoist friend, I don''t know..."

    Speaking of this, before he finished, Lin Lei across from them said, "go back. You can''t come here. This time it''s just a reminder. If you don''t listen to advice, you can only do it."

    With that, the chaotic dragon spear crossed his chest, and a huge killing intention rushed at them in an instant.

    Feeling the huge killing intention, how can the elders who have always been in high positions stand being rejected by others? At the moment when Lin Lei''s words were very difficult, Su Ning looked a dust and said in a harsh voice.

    "Hum, let me wait for you to leave? Do you think it''s possible, not to say that it''s my heaven and earth sect, even the God sect, or I can''t agree to go to the three gates."

    "What, are you from heaven and earth?"

    Hearing that the old man said he was from the heaven and earth sect, Lin Lei frowned and a sense of madness appeared in his eyes.

    "Hum, why, since you know I belong to Qiankun sect, don''t you get out of the way and let me wait."

    At the moment, Suning saw the person in front of him after hearing that he was the Qiankun sect. He thought it was the other party who had heard of him. Then he burst into a howl, but he never thought that Lin Lei was not afraid, but became more excited and killed after hearing that he said he was the Qiankun sect.

    "Hehe, since you are from Qiankun sect, it''s easy to do!" hearing this, the people following Suning thought that the people blocking the road in front of them were really afraid of Qiankun sect, so they became restless.

    "Very good. Except for the people of Qiankun sect, others can disperse by themselves. If not, don''t blame me for being rude?"

    With that, the cultivation of Shenzong in the later stage surged in an instant and injected all his strength into the chaotic dragon spear. Suddenly, nine green dragons appeared in an instant, rushed into the air and circled over Lin Lei''s head.

    Suddenly, a sense of divine holiness and mystery emanated from Lin Lei.

    "Hiss... Dragon clan, how can there be dragon clan!"

    Everyone was surprised with the dragon family, because in their consciousness, the dragon family is a very powerful. Finally, they have not been born for millions of years. I didn''t expect to see them here today, and they are nine at first sight.

    However, it was not long before someone found that what hovered in the air was not the real dragon family, but the dragon soul. However, by comparison, the people were also surprised. What kind of existence could make the dragon family willing to become the dragon soul, they could not imagine. Because. In their world. This kind of person has not appeared yet, unless, of course, the saint himself does it.

    Looking at the nine black dragons on Lin Lei''s head, the people began to retreat with fear. Although they are the top sect, they cherish their lives more because of this.

    At the moment, Gu Si in the crowd looked at Lin Lei in surprise, "why is he here, and his strength is so strong, this... Is this really the person I brought into the sect?"

    When he came here, he recognized Lin Lei at the first sight when he saw Lin Lei again. He was the Lin Lei who was selected by himself and brought into the door.

    However, what is more shocking at the moment is Liu Yunhan next to him. When he saw Lin Lei, he was stunned in situ, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    He couldn''t help remembering the loud things in the forbidden area of Shenzong. At the moment, he wanted to go up and ask if he was the person who saved him at the beginning, but he gave up at last according to the form in front of him.

    Moreover, not only them, but Lin Lei also found them, but there is no way at the moment. If they know that they are the people of Shenzong, the Millennium task will fall short. Compared with Lin Lei, they can only stand still and give them some water later.

    "OK, I''ve given you time to think about it. Since you don''t cherish it, it''s all here."

    As he spoke, the nine black dragons circling over Lin Lei''s head rushed towards the qiankunzong in an instant, with a majestic dragon power and an unstoppable momentum, as if they were going to tear them apart.

    "You..."

    Suning was happy. He thought that Lin Lei''s confrontation was in addition to their sect, but what he didn''t expect was that the first bombardment came at them. Compared with him, he knew that the person in front of him was not a friend, but an enemy.

    "All the disciples of Qiankun sect listen to the order and kill me. Don''t leave any!"

    "Yes... Yes..." the people who heard Suning''s order roared up to the sky, then released their cultivation and began to rush towards Lin Lei.

    "Oh, well, come on, I''ll let you know what a mantis is like. It''s beyond your power."

    Thinking, Lin Lei sneered, and then the chaotic dragon gun in his hand moved and began to become ethereal.

    "Wushence, kill!"

    Suddenly, the newly cultivated martial arts strategy was used in an instant. Because it was the newly cultivated martial arts strategy, the proficiency and intensity were much stronger than before.

    In an instant, tens of thousands of chaotic dragon guns appeared in front of Lin Lei, forming a huge gun wall.

    At the moment, the disciple of Qiankun sect who rushed towards Lin Lei was surprised at the sudden appearance of the wall, and then quickly turned back and fled the same way.

    "Oh, do you think you can escape?"

    Watching them escape, the scene of Qiankun sect besieging his wife and children emerged among Lin Lei''s boys.

    "Die!"

    After the words, Lin Lei''s sleeve robe waved. Suddenly, the gun wall years ago rushed out at them as fast as thunder.

    "Whoosh..."

    With the sound of space tearing, the gun wall was fleeting. At the moment, seeing Lin Lei''s bombardment, Suning angrily roared, "you dare..."

    However, it was too late when he spoke. The gun wall was fleeting and caught up with the escaped disciples. With a scream, all the people who had fought before suddenly stopped at this moment and quietly watched the scene of the devastating massacre of the disciples of heaven and earth.

    "No... no!"

    Listening to the scream and watching the disciples he brought be wiped out one by one, Su Ning couldn''t help rushing towards the gun wall. He was afraid that all the disciples he brought would be here later.

    "Give it back."

    As for Suning in the realm of God King, he released his cultivation and soared rapidly. In a moment, he came to the disciple who did not die, reached out his hand and grabbed the disciple and threw it behind him, while the other hand turned into a giant noise and shot it at the gun wall.

    With a loud "touch", the scene sublimated again. At the moment when Suning''s palm collided with Lin Lei''s martial strategy, a terrible energy was uploaded from the wall.

    "How... How could... How could it be so strong, how could it be." feeling this power, Suning quickly took back his other hand and joined the battle.

    Just then, when Suning couldn''t care, a long gun broke away from the gun wall and rushed towards the heaven and earth disciples who had been out of Suning.

    "Poop..."

    As soon as the familiar voice came into Suning''s ears, Suning looked at the disciple who had been saved by himself. At the moment, he had been killed with a long gun. After that, the magnificent anger rushed into my heart in an instant.

    "Ah ah... Asshole, you... You move the people in your seat to protect. Die!"

    With that, a magnificent energy appeared in an instant and began to confront Lin Lei''s divine strategy.

    In contrast, Lin Lei''s face was still very cold, but he was shocked and set off a storm. Before, he felt that he could fight against the strong man at the level of God of war. Now he has finally confirmed it.

    "Hum, not only him, but also you have to give it to me today. Here, die!"

    Then Lin Lei dodged and disappeared in front of the crowd. When he appeared again, he had come behind Suning. Then he stretched out his hand and sucked at the gun wall. A chaotic dragon gun rushed out of Lin Lei''s hand.

    "Not only here, but even the emperor Qiankun of the outside world, we also have to kill cleanly. This is the price you pay for provoking us."

    With that, the most basic silent thunder shot was used in an instant, and an invisible purple lightning appeared in an instant, stabbing Suning''s back heart with a majestic gun intention.

    "No, Suning can''t die. If he dies, our chances of getting things here will be less."

 Chapter 557

    "Well, that''s right. In that case, let''s go, save Suning and siege the man. How do you think?"

    At the moment, the elders of several top sects began to plan, but Lin Lei didn''t know it at the moment.

    "Well, it''s feasible, that''s it!"

    Several people reached a consensus. At the moment when Suning was about to die when Lin Lei robbed him, suddenly three elders in Shenjun territory suddenly appeared. Several people used their tactics at the same time and began to collide with Lin Lei''s long gun.

    "Huh?"

    Sensing their actions, Lin Lei was very angry. He didn''t intend to do it. After all, they are all top sects. It would be bad if they all offended here at once. Who knows they are so shameless.

    "Hum, well, since you are so, don''t blame me for being merciless?"

    With that, Lin Lei quickly flashed away and separated from them. As for Suning, it was all temporarily safe, and the gun wall dissipated and emptied at this moment.

    "Oh? Boy, don''t flash your tongue. Do you think you can escape with so many God kings here? Even if you fight beyond your level, you think we really have many God kings. You can kill a few."

    At the moment, Pang Long, standing in the crowd, said disdainfully. Moreover, that''s what he thought. Although it''s rare to fight beyond the ranks, it''s not terrible.

    "Oh, really? Why do you think I don''t have a strong man here?"

    "What?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, everyone was surprised. Then he stared at Lin Lei and dared not blink for a moment.

    Just then, at the moment when Lin Lei finished speaking, more than 20 Shura people hidden in the air suddenly appeared around Lin Lei. Everyone''s breath was very strong. The lowest cultivation was in the middle of Shenzong, and the best cultivation was in the later stage of Shenjun.

    As soon as this scene appeared, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and they were all dumb.

    "How is it possible that he... Who is he? Why are there so many strong people around him? Who is he?"

    At this moment, Gu Si, who has been observing Lin Lei, was shocked to see so many strong people again. At the same time, his previous thoughts appeared again. Who is this person.

    Not only he, but also Liu Yunhan, who was next to him, had the same idea. When they met before, they were just the realm of divine soldiers, but now they haven''t seen each other for just three or four hundred years, and their accomplishments have increased to the point where he looks up to them.

    "Boom..."

    Just as they were preparing to go to war, a force that made everyone tremble suddenly appeared. In an instant, they had no power to fight back. They were suppressed and could not move.

    "Hiss..."

    As soon as this force appeared, everyone couldn''t help laughing. They all took a cold breath and looked at the place where the mysterious force appeared.

    "How... How, how can there be such a powerful force here? This... What kind of state can it be achieved!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who was also suppressed on the ground, was surprised. Although he had felt a stronger force than this in Bruce Lee, he felt the force that made him have no power to fight back here. Lin Lei was very shocked.

    "Oh, boy, you''ll feel better. I guess this is the owner of the family who has been guarded by the family for generations?"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee''s voice is loud. Lin Lei is even more shocked by the news Bruce Lee said. Then he looks up and sees what kind of existence can have such a powerful force that he can''t fight back.

    "You really don''t know what to do. How many lives are you willing to live in the place guarded by our ancient family, huh?"

    A voice that sounded very vicissitudes and mysterious appeared and was heard from the voice. The speaker was an old man.

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei lay on the ground motionless and stared at the place. His eyes were confused because he heard a familiar feeling from this voice. He always felt that he had heard it somewhere, but he just couldn''t remember it.

    "Where on earth have you heard of it?"

    Think about it, but I didn''t think of it at last, but when I thought that they had been guarding here, I shook my head with a bitter smile, "ha ha, how can it be? They guarded this place and probably haven''t gone out. How can I have heard of or seen him."

    At this moment, an old man in a white Taoist robe and a gossip pattern walks towards the people step by step.

    Seeing the lotus at the feet of the old man, everyone frowned and their faces were full of shock.

    "Lotus God domain? This... How... How is this possible?"

    At this time, Suning, who had been killed by Lin Leixian before, was surprised when she saw the lotus at the feet of the old man again, and said with words in her mouth.

    Lin Lei, who was suppressed, also heard this sentence, but he didn''t know what the God domain of lotus meant.

    "Hehe, little doll, you are very good. You know your God of lotus, but even so, you can''t make up for your mistakes here."

    Step by step, Lin Lei finally stepped into Lin Lei''s sight. At this moment, when Lin Lei saw the moment he looked at, his body seemed to be fixed in place by jiuxiao God''s lightning strike, and his eyes were full of shock.

    It''s not a general shock, but the kind of shock to dementia. The eyes can''t help crying at this moment. The shock in the eyes is the color of guilt.

    "He... Why is he here? What''s the matter?"

    At the moment, what Lin Lei sees is no one else. It is the sister of his dead wife in shuikan village in the depths of the Wuwei sea of Xuantian continent. At the same time, he is also the Savior who saved himself, Grandpa Jin.

    At this moment, Lin Lei thought about donating this time. He remembered that when his wife was pregnant with Jin en, he took his wife to find him, but he had left at that time, and no one knew where he had gone. Since then, Lin Lei has not seen him here, but now he has appeared here, and has become the head of the family guarding the ghost world. Moreover, Lin Lei is more confused about his cultivation.

    All this is beyond Lin Lei''s satisfaction. Even Lin Lei never thought that he would see the old man one day.

    "No... no, i... we just..."

    This is, when I heard the old man''s Suning flower, my heart was full of fear, and then I quickly explained. However, before he finished his explanation, the old man''s words came again.

    "Hum, don''t explain. There are boundary markers outside. The children of the divine world can''t enter here without authorization. And you, look, your clothes should be the disciples of the old thing Qiankun Ding. Don''t you know that this is the place leading to the ghost world? Who gave you the courage to let you come here, and it''s impossible for the Soul Eater to stop you."

    Hearing this, Suning cried completely. He had never seen anything he looked at, and could call a person who had already reached God''s respect as an old thing. How could they resist.

    "Sir... I''m really sorry. We didn''t do it on purpose. Moreover, we didn''t see the first soul devouring thing you said. As for the boundary monument outside, it was broken when we arrived. We don''t know at all. Therefore, please let me wait for our ancestors!"

    As he spoke, Su Ning''s face burst into tears, his eyes were full of panic, and his body couldn''t stop shaking. If he hadn''t been suppressed by energy, I''m afraid he''d knelt on the ground and kowtowed crazily.

    "Oh?"

    Hearing Suning''s words, the old man hesitated and said, "even so, you shouldn''t be presumptuous again. This is not the place you want to stay."

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who has been suppressed, looked at the breath emanating from the old man. It was very that the old man wrapped his back in his memory was completely different. The nature of the two people was different, not to mention that the place was sealed. At the moment, Lin Lei has begun to slowly separate the two people who are the same person.

    However, when he heard that he was going to release Suning and them, Lin Lei was unwilling for a while. Although this is the territory of watching, Lin Lei always preferred to kill the wrong people for Qiankun sect.

    "Senior, I don''t agree with your next words. I''ll kill this man. No one can stop him."

    As soon as Lin Lei''s voice appeared, everyone looked at Lin Lei. Similarly, Lin Lei''s words attracted the eyes of the old man.

    "If you say you disagree..."

    At the moment, when the old man heard Lin Lei''s words, he turned around with an unhappy face. He couldn''t speak as soon as he was halfway through his words.

    "Huh?"

    Watching the old man''s words pause, everyone focused their eyes on him again. At the moment, they looked with excitement and tears in their eyes. At this moment, they looked as if they were much older.

    Lin Lei also saw this scene. When he was wondering, he thought of "Xiao Rui, Xiao Rui, are you Xiao Rui?"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned. His face was full of disbelief and surprise. He looked at the old man. The name Xiao Rui was very familiar to him, because it was the name he had used before in Tianxuan.

    Besides, apart from him, only his dead wife and children and grandpa Jin who can''t disappear know the name.

    Looking at the old man and the sound of Xiao Rui just now, Lin Lei united the things he had rejected again.

    "Are you... Are you Grandpa Jin?"

    As soon as he said this, the old man''s body trembled, his eyes were full of excitement, and tears couldn''t stop flowing down at this moment.

    He nodded wildly in tears, just like a child, and Lin Lei felt pain when he saw this scene.

    His eyes were full of guilt and tears. When he thought of Jin Ling and Jin en''s death, he couldn''t explain to the old man.

 Chapter 558

    And this scene, of course, was also seen by everyone. Suddenly, a bad feeling came to my heart.

    "How could it be, how could they know, this..."

    At this time, the most troublesome thing is the elders of major forces. They wanted to kill the boy in front of them with the hand of the old man, but now the situation is obviously different from what they imagined.

    Everyone was surprised by the situation at the moment. They saw the boy who was their enemy again and called the mysterious strong Grandpa. Compared with them, they knew that they were doomed to suffer today.

    "Yes, I''m grandpa Jin. Xiao Rui, why are you here? Aren''t you in Tianxuan?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei completely confirmed that the person in front of him was the one of Tianxuan.

    "I... I''m out. I''ve been out for more than a thousand years. I''ve been in the fairy world for hundreds of years. I just came to the divine world."

    Lin Lei, lying on the ground, has been baptized with tears on his face. He is afraid that the old man asked him Jinling yes, but he is also looking forward to it, because only in this way can he enter the ghost world and save the people he wants to save.

    "Well, you get up first!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the next moment, the old man removed Lin Lei''s energy.

    Lin Lei, who is back to normal, quickly gets up from the ground, instantly soars to the old man, stands behind the old man with his head down, as if he were a child who made a mistake.

    At this moment, the old man turned to Lin Lei with doting eyes and asked suspiciously, "Xiao Rui, why did you kill the people of Qiankun sect just now? What do you have against them? Tell me, when I have time, I''ll find the old guy of Qiankun for justice."

    Hearing this, everyone felt a burst of sweat. If the whole divine world dared to call the heaven and earth tripod like this, I''m afraid it''s only the man in front of us and the great gods in the divine world!

    When Lin Lei didn''t hear the old man''s words, he would directly fly into the air without making a sound. He would knock his head in the air, and the tears in his eyes slipped inadvertently.

    "Hmm? What are you... What are you doing? Get up, get up..."

    Seeing Lin Lei suddenly kneel down, the old man''s heart clicked, and a bad hunch appeared.

    "Grandpa, it''s... It''s my fault that I didn''t protect ling''er and en''er. I didn''t guard them when I went to Tianxuan. You..."

    "What... What''s the matter? What''s the matter with my granddaughter? Say it quickly!"

    The old man who had this hunch before heard Lin Lei say so, coupled with his previous actions, he knew that something had happened to his granddaughter.

    "Linger... Linger was... Forced to death when zongmen was besieged. My son... He... He also died in that battle. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault that I didn''t protect them well..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei, while talking, couldn''t stop blowing on his chest with one hand. At the moment, he was choking with tears. He regretted it very much when he thought he was in Tianxuan.

    "How... How could this happen, linger, she... She..." speaking of this, the old man''s body trembled, the energy in his body was confused at this moment, his eyes were red, and his body fell from the air.

    Lin Lei, who has been observing the old man, quickly stood up and helped him up. However, at the moment he just reached out to help him, a magnificent and heavy energy immediately bounced Lin Lei''s hand away.

    "Ling''er, my ling''er, why are you... That is, grandpa is bad, grandpa didn''t protect you, you..."

    Looking at the old man, Lin Lei felt very guilty. Similarly, if he was given a chance, he would rather not go to Tianxuan than put his wife and children in danger. If he was given a choice, he would rather take his wife and children everywhere and not let them leave half of his line of sight.

    But he knows that all this is irreparable. Now the only thing he can do is to try his best to bring Jin Ling back from the ghost world and let her be reborn. Compared with him, he will do whatever it takes, even if he pays his life.

    At this moment, the old man saw a lot. He had dark and beautiful hair. At this moment, when he learned about the death of his relatives, he had a lot of white hair on his head. His face turned pale.

    At the moment, the old man, who still has the posture of a half strong man, "who, who killed my granddaughter, said who."

    However, the strong are the strong after all. Although they are decadent, they cheer up when they think of their granddaughter''s murderer.

    Hearing this, Lin Lei felt a pain in his heart. At this moment, the murderous spirit gushed out of his body uncontrollably. He tried to burst out uncontrollably at this moment.

    "It was neither others nor Qiankun sect who killed ling''er and en''er. They admired what Xuanzong had. At that time, when I was practicing in seclusion, someone came out of the news of my death. So far, Qiankun sect besieged Xuanzong with powerful forces such as major sects in the fairy world and the Empire. At that time, most of the powerful disciples of Xuanzong were not in the sect, so it led to such a residual drama."

    "What, Emperor Qiankun?"

    At the moment, Su Ning, the elder of Qiankun sect, was shocked when he heard this. His face was full of shock. He didn''t know it at all.

    "What? Qiankun sect?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the old man''s murderous eyes looked at Suning who was still lying on the ground at the moment, and his murderous intention couldn''t help bursting out.

    "Well, the murderer pays for his life, the debtor pays for his money, and the heaven and earth sect in the fairy world and the zongmen empire that led to the death of ling''er and en''er killed millions of people, but I didn''t expect that there were Heaven and earth sects in the divine world, so I said I couldn''t let them go."

    "Hiss..."

    At this moment, everyone here heard Lin Lei''s words, and millions of people died. This price has not offset the previous hatred. Compared with the public, they have a new understanding of the young man in front of them.

    At the moment, Gu Si, Liu Yunhan and others in the crowd were shocked to suffocate and kill millions of people after hearing Lin Lei''s words. What is this concept? This kind of killing and abuse is something they have never seen before.

    At this moment, Gu Si also knows why Lin Lei had such a big reaction when he heard about Qiankun sect. No one would ignore the hatred of killing his wife and children.

    The old man who heard Lin Lei''s words was also shocked. For so many people who died for two days, most of his anger was extinguished at this moment.

    "Well, in that case, what do you want to do next? As long as you say it, all members of our ancient family will dispatch for you."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei looked happy, and then slowly said, "no, just remove the energy from everyone here and give the rest to his grandson."

    Hearing Lin Lei claiming to be his grandson, he looked at his face and hurt himself for a while. He nodded and agreed. Then he raised his hand and waved. All the energy suppressed on everyone disappeared.

    The old man who finished all this went aside and quietly watched the next thing.

    At this moment, the energy disappeared, the people recovered their freedom and stood up. All the old people who helped Suning before retreated to one side, even Pang Long, the initiator, retreated to one side. As long as they were not fools, they would not help.

    "You..."

    The tree fell and the monkeys scattered. Watching them get rid of their relationship with themselves one by one, Suning suddenly suffered a collapse.

    "Hum, now it''s time to calculate the matter between us, elder of Qiankun sect."

    Seeing the crowd retreat, Suning was the only one left in the whole Qiankun sect who came here, and began to be timid.

    "No... Taoist friend, the Qiankun sect of the lower world did the killing of your wife and children. This... It has nothing to do with the upper world. In this way, if you let me go, the hatred between us will be written off. Today you killed so many disciples of Qiankun sect, I won''t say what do you think."

    In front of life, face is not important at all. Looking at Suning being so cowardly, Lin Lei sneered, came to his sky step by step, looked down at him, and his eyes became more and more murderous.

    "Hum, Qiankun sect? Do you think I will be afraid? Don''t worry, Qiankun sect of the divine world, I will go sooner or later, not just me. I will take my dead wife and children with me. You are in the yellow spring... Oh, no, because you don''t even have the chance to be a ghost."

    Hearing this, Su Ning was stunned. Then he wanted to do it, but at this time, Suning''s body gave a meal, and a cold feeling came from his neck.

    Subconsciously, Suning looked down, and a dagger with mysterious blood marks was against his neck.

    "No... no... i... I..."

    With a look of prayer, fear and fear, Lin Lei began to beg for mercy, but Lin Lei didn''t look at it at all. Lin Lei turned in the air without making a sound and waved his hand. At the moment, he stood behind Suning, nodded with a mysterious blood dagger in his hand, and then moved his hand.

    "Miso", the next moment, blood shot out of the wound, but the blood didn''t fall on the ground. In fact, the moment the blood shot out, it floated in the air and turned to the dagger in the hands of the 15th.

    "Gudong, Gudong..."

    The sound of drinking blood resounded through everyone''s second middle school at this moment. They will never forget this moment.

    "This... How is this possible?"

    The dagger in Lin Lei''s hand was accidentally won by a lucky draw. Its name is very special. It was originally thought that such an evil thing would not be used in his life. Who knows it is used today.

    "Uh... Uh..."

    Seeing his blood flowing out, Suning subconsciously raised his hand and covered the bleeding wound, but it didn''t work. The blood in his body seemed to be out of his control, passing bit by bit.

    Moreover, at this moment, he also felt that not only his blood, but also his soul and just for, began to be swallowed up slowly.

    Suddenly, Suning couldn''t help thinking of the sentence Lin Lei said before, which made him unable to do anything as a ghost. Suddenly, Suning regretted for a while, regretted the evil intention and regretted everything he had done.

 Chapter 559

    As time passed, Suning died after the old man''s own blood and soul were swallowed up.

    And this scene was also seen by everyone present. At this moment, they had a new understanding of the mysterious young man in front of them. Although they heard that the man in front of them did not hesitate to kill millions of people for reward, they did see with their own eyes that his method of killing a person was so miserable and fierce.

    At this moment, his appearance has left an indelible mark in the hearts of all the forces present.

    Looking at Suning''s death, Lin Lei turned and didn''t see Suning lying on the ground as a cold entity.

    Looking up at other surviving forces, he said coldly: "now the Buddha is giving you a choice, whether to go or leave you to choose. Of course, if you don''t leave, I don''t mind making you part of this forest."

    Then Lin Lei held a chaotic dragon gun and crossed in front of him. At this moment, more than 20 Shura people also came behind Lin Lei, released their cultivation and ran over them.

    "I''m willing to withdraw from the third door, Taoist friend. Let''s say goodbye!"

    Before Lin Lei finished speaking, the elder who came to the third door quickly showed his attitude. At this moment, unless the man is a fool and can''t see the current form, he won''t stay for half a minute at this moment.

    Sure enough, one family withdrew, and the others also left. Finally, only the top sects such as Shenzong and Xuanji palace existed.

    Looking at them, with a cold face and a gloomy face, he asked them, "why, do you still want to fight?"

    As soon as he said this, the sect that hasn''t left immediately turned pale and said with a smile: "no... no, no, no, we have it now. Taoist friends, goodbye."

    Then they left again. At the moment, only the Shenzong family was left. Lin Lei also saw this. Looking at the two familiar figures in the Shenzong, Lin Lei didn''t say hello to them.

    "Taoist friends, go to our God sect when you have time. The door of our God sect is always open to Taoist friends."

    Listening to Pang Long''s words, Lin Lei sneered. Then he turned and walked towards the rear.

    Pang Long didn''t feel embarrassed about Lin Lei''s indifference, so he smiled, turned around and left quickly with Shenzong disciples.

    Before leaving, Gu Si and Liu Yunhan couldn''t stop looking back at Luo linlei. As for xingmeteorite Pavilion, they stayed out of the whole process. Feeling that the situation was bad, they led their disciples to leave.

    Finally, a battle was over. At the moment, the sixth floor of old Lin Lei calmed down and his murderous spirit came back in an instant.

    After the people left, the more than 20 Shura people hid in the air again to protect Lin Lei and others.

    "Ha ha, Xiao Rui, I didn''t expect to see you in front. Your cultivation is so strong."

    Just then, watching the war, Lin Lei hurried forward and said with a smile that although the old man was like this, Lin Lei could see the sadness in his eyes.

    "Well, it''s OK, but compared with Grandpa''s cultivation, I have to continue to work hard."

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s modest appearance, the old man was more happy, "all right, let''s go and have a look with me!"

    Then he watched Lin Lei fly towards the depths of the forest with him, and Liu Ying and others also released their cultivation and chased Lin Lei in the air at the moment when Lin Lei left.

    The ancient family was not far from the forest. Before ten minutes, the people had come to the top of the ancient family.

    "Huh?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who came to the top of the ancient family, was shocked when he saw the ancient family''s buildings. How is this architecture? It is clearly the eyes of each array.

    "Come on, come down with me, sit down and talk to me about what happened and what you''re doing here now."

    Looking at the old man, Lin Lei nodded and promised, "well, I see, Grandpa."

    At the moment, Liuying and Lin Lei are separated. They watch and tell people to let them go somewhere else.

    They landed in the ancient courtyard and sat down in a pavilion. The old man looked at Lin Lei with great curiosity.

    Looking at the old man''s appearance, Lin Lei said something about Zhi since he left. However, his memory was incomplete, so he didn''t speak comprehensively. He said something every two to three.

    The old man listened carefully throughout the whole process, just like a child who listened carefully. He nodded, shook his head, sighed and worried. It''s very cute.

    When Lin Lei said that he and Jin Ling had a son together. Look excited.

    "Xiao Rui, you said you and linger had a son. That... That he..."

    Listening to the old man''s words, Lin Lei said with a sad face, "I died. I also died in that battle."

    Hearing this, the old man was even more distressed. Although he had never seen it, he was a grandson after all. Blood is thicker than water.

    Looking at the old man''s sadness, Lin Lei recalled Jin en''s appearance, and then released his cultivation accomplishments, which transformed Jin en''s appearance with spiritual power.

    "Is this... Is this my good grandson?"

    Looking at the child transformed by psychic power in front of him, he couldn''t help but stand up and was pleasantly surprised on his face.

    "Well, this is en''er. Because ling''er was very painful when she gave birth to him, she named him jin''en, which means to repay his kindness and deal with his mother''s kindness."

    "What, he... His sex money?"

    The old man who heard Lin Lei''s words was shocked. It was a great decision to let a son follow his wife''s surname. From this, we can see how deep Lin Lei''s love for Jinling is.

    "Yes."

    After that, Jin en''s figure did not withdraw, but then talked about the things he still remembered. They sat in the pavilion for three days and three nights and talked about Lin Lei''s life.

    "Alas! It''s a pity that linger seems to be too early. It''s not easy for him to have a husband like you."

    At the moment, after talking about his previous experience, Lin Lei''s eyes relaxed for a while, while looking at him, he sighed.

    "Grandpa, I came here to discuss something with you. I don''t know whether you agree or not."

    Seeing that his strength was mature, Lin Lei quickly said his purpose of coming here.

    "Oh, I can promise anything if you say it''s bad."

    "Really?"

    Hear the old man. Lin Lei''s eyes lit up and stood up with excitement. His eyes were full of ecstasy.

    "Well, when did grandpa cheat you? Come on, what do you want to do!"

    Lin Lei is not hiding this. After all, it is also related to the lives of his granddaughter and great grandson. "I want to go into the nine ghost world!"

    As soon as he said this, he had a smiling face at the last moment. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, he became cold at the next moment.

    Lin Lei, who has been observing the old man''s state, saw that the old man had obvious changes, and suddenly knew that this matter was very troublesome.

    Sure enough, the next moment the old man opened his mouth and said to Lin Lei in a very dignified tone: "don''t talk about it. I can''t help you. You know, my ancient family has been guarding here for generations in order to protect the seal here, so..."

    Speaking of this, the old man didn''t say any more, but Lin Lei, who heard what he said, looked heavy and said in a hurry: "Grandpa, don''t refuse first. I go to the ghost world to find the ghosts of ling''er and en''er. As long as I find them, I can bring them back to life, and I..."

    "Stop talking. It''s about the life and death of the divine world. It''s not negotiable. Xiao Rui, it''s not that grandpa doesn''t agree. There are hundreds of millions of people in the divine world. Do you think Grandpa will harm others for his family?"

    Seeing that the old man is so stubborn, Lin Lei is worried. He thought he would be accommodating for the life of his granddaughter, but now it seems that it''s not true.

    "Grandpa..."

    Lin Lei, who wanted to be the last to struggle, was blocked back by the old man before he said anything. "OK, Grandpa welcomes you here. I''ll take you around these days, and then you can leave."

    Then the old man stood up and said again, "let''s go and have a look in your room."

    After saying that, he looked and walked towards the distance. At the moment, when he knew that it was useless to say more, Lin Lei was not making a meaningless struggle.

    "Hehe, boy, if he doesn''t tell you, you won''t see it yourself. At least you''re also a respected array. You say, if you wear it out, will you lose your respected array?"

    Just when Lin Lei was worried, Bruce Lee''s voice came. Suddenly, Lin Lei suddenly realized it, and then smiled and said, "hum, dead Bruce Lee, why didn''t you say it earlier? It took me so long to talk in front of Grandpa."

    Although Lin Lei said so, there are still some thanks to Bruce Lee. After all, if it weren''t for Bruce Lee, he wouldn''t know how to enter the ghost world.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei quickly chased the old man who had disappeared in front of him.

    As time goes by, he hasn''t been here since the old man separated from him, which is more beneficial to Lin Lei.

    Because he had the password to watch, he was unimpeded in the whole ancient family. Even the Sutra Pavilion could go freely later.

    In these days, Lin Lei has to go to several places to have a look. After walking around these days, Lin Lei has a little understanding of the array of sealing the ghost world.

    This array is not only a killing array, but also contains various doorways of sleepiness, killing, fantasy and fascination. It can be said that it integrates the functions of all arrays.

    Looking at such a red array, Lin Lei began to be interested in it. However, in order to quickly enter the ghost world, Lin Lei studied the array of the ancient family day and night.

    What Lin Lei doesn''t know is that during his actions these days, the old man has been watching behind him. Because of the old man''s strength, the Shura people hidden in the air didn''t find it at all.

 Chapter 560

    "Oh, although I can''t help you, whether you can enter the ghost world depends on your own."

    At the moment, the old man hiding in the air has found that Xiao Rui he knows is not only a strong man in the realm of Shenzong, but also a very advanced array. In contrast, the old man has been observing and letting him do what he wants.

    However, Lin Lei still disagreed with all this. He always thought he didn''t agree.

    In the past few days, Lin Lei found the mystery of this array. The arrangement of this array corresponds to 360 stars. It''s huge in his stomach. If he breaks through hard, it will only be counterproductive. If he can''t get in, he will be buried in it.

    Lin Lei has a headache for this level of array. Although he is already a respected array mage, it is only for cultivation. In fact, he has not operated it yet.

    "Ha ha, you boy, how did you forget what I told you!" just then, Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly remembered, and Chen Dan wondered.

    "What?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s confused appearance, Bruce Lee patted his forehead with his hand, and then said helplessly, "you have a good memory. Didn''t I say it at the beginning? In fact, you don''t have to break the seal at all. As long as you get the broken transmission, you can enter the ghost world. You forget."

    "Shit, why didn''t you say it earlier!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Chen Dan uttered dirty words, and his heart was a burst of abuse.

    "Cut, I thought you were interested in this array. Who knows you will forget that!"

    Bruce Lee doesn''t agree with Lin Lei''s complaint at all and immediately refutes it.

    In contrast, Lin Lei can only smile awkwardly. After all, this thing is his own fault and he didn''t think of it.

    "All right, all right, stop talking. I''d better hurry. I''ve wasted so much time here."

    Then Lin Lei couldn''t wait. He was very worried. He wanted to see his dead wife and children.

    "Well, let''s go. Go to the center of this array. It''s the weakest place of the array. It''s easier to enter the ghost world."

    "Good!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei nodded, then soared into the air and flew towards the array center he had observed in recent days.

    "Don''t you tell your little friends. They are still waiting for you?"

    During the flight, Bruce Lee couldn''t help but be curious and asked Lin Lei. When he heard this, Lin Lei thought about it and finally shook his head and said, "forget it, this is the ghost world. Where is it? I don''t know what danger I will encounter. If they go, I have to distract myself from taking care of them. If it''s just me, it will be easy to do things."

    Hearing this, Bruce Lee was not talking. Lin Lei flew fast all the way without stopping. In just a few minutes, Lin Lei finally gave a lecture in the center of the ancient array.

    "Well, get something quickly!"

    When he comes to the place designated by Bruce Lee, Lin Lei anxiously says to Bruce Lee.

    "Oh, you boy."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s heart, Bruce Lee couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then he didn''t say much. Then a transmission vortex appeared in front of him in an instant.

    Carrying a mysterious feeling, he felt like he wanted to worship. For the sudden blue vortex, Lin Lei wondered, "this... This is the transmission array?"

    "Well, yes, don''t underestimate him. Go in quickly. I feel that someone is coming towards this place quickly. If someone comes, it will be in trouble."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s warning, Lin Lei did not hesitate. Then he stepped into the blue vortex, and the whole person disappeared into the vortex. At the moment when Lin Lei disappeared, the blue vortex also disappeared into the ancient family.

    At the moment when Lin Lei and the vortex disappeared, the old man suddenly appeared in the center of the array. Where Lin Lei had taken before, he looked at the place where Lin Lei disappeared with confused eyes.

    At the same time, the old man released his divine consciousness and began to explore the whole ancient family. However, to his disappointment, there was no shadow of Lin Lei in the whole ancient family. Compared with the old man, his heart was full of shock.

    "No... won''t you go into the ghost world?"

    With this idea, I began to explore the stability of the array. Whether it was damaged or not, I can explore a circle of roar and it is intact.

    "I think this boy is so powerful that he can even drum up the saint level array. It seems that he is still underestimated."

    With that, the old man appeared a smile on his face, sighed, raised his legs and walked away from the center of the array.

    At the moment, Liuying and others who are still in the ancient family don''t know that their backbone Lin Lei has left the divine world and left them.

    ¡£¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    At the moment, at the entrance of death Canyon, a group of people rushed out quickly. Everyone''s face was shocked and frightened, as if there was something in it that frightened them.

    "Hoo... Finally came out."

    These people are not others, but the top sects of Shenzong frightened by Lin Lei.

    At the moment, everyone in the Shenzong camp is full of deep feelings of fear. They still have the scene of Lin Lei''s murder in their mind. That scene is like a magic spell. It has been repeated in their mind and can''t dissipate.

    "Come on, go back and recover your life. The worst thing in this meeting is the Qiankun sect. All the people who come are elites, and there is an elder of the God King. This meeting has suffered heavy losses, which can be described as a great loss of vitality?"

    At the moment, Pang Long is now at the entrance of the death canyon. He turns around and looks at the entrance. The male god still looks at it. Forget it, he can''t help sighing.

    "Yes, all the dumb people of the Qiankun sect have eaten too much. I''m afraid their sect leaders are embarrassed to come out if they wear it out."

    Although people say so at the moment, they know that no one can tell about it. They have seen Lin Lei''s strength. They have killed millions of people just by telling him to avenge his wife and children. This number is something they have never seen or done in their life.

    "OK, OK, we''ve all come back. Don''t say anything about it, especially the seal leading to the ghost world on the sixth floor. Let''s rot in our stomach. If the outside world asks, we say it''s not so deep, but when we reach the second floor, it''s blocked on the third floor."

    At this moment, the Tianmen elder of the upper three doors stood up and said to everyone.

    "Well, brother Youdao is right. That''s it."

    Seeing that the people agreed with their views, Youdao nodded with a smile, and then waved to lead his disciples to wave goodbye to the people, "all right, Taoist friends, I''ll leave first and see you later."

    With that, dozens of people suddenly soared into the air and flew away into the distance. After a while, a dozen people disappeared into the sky.

    Watching Tianmen leave, they also felt that it was meaningless to stay here. Then they waved goodbye.

    "That''s it, fellow Taoist friends. Let''s leave now and meet again."

    Then, one by one, the families and acquaintances disappeared. As the saying goes, all the banquets in the world will end.

    "Come on, let''s go back and report. Remember, don''t tell anyone about the total annihilation of Qiankun sect. Just think it hasn''t happened. Do you hear me?"

    At this moment, at the last Shenzong, he turned and looked at the death Canyon behind him. Pang Long quickly warned the people, "it''s elder Pang Long. Let''s remember."

    Seeing this kind of people nodding, Pang Long was relieved that this thing was not what they could do. You know, qiankunzong was the winner of this Tiandao conference, and they had a magic weapon given by Tiandao.

    "All right, let''s go!"

    Then they thought that the sky turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky. At this moment, the busy death Canyon became deserted,

    "What, you said the young master was gone."

    At the moment, it has been three days since Lin Lei left. In these three days, Liuying moving is looking for Lin Lei every day, but he hasn''t found it these days. Even the communication spell doesn''t work.

    To their surprise, Lin Lei disappeared, but the more than 20 Shura people who protected Lin Lei did not disappear, but not completely. Fifteen of them disappeared,

    "Well, yes, Rego disappeared."

    Looking at the surprised male brother, Liuying is full of friends. In this place, there are many things they can''t explain. Therefore, as Lin Lei''s current wife, she is very worried.

    "So... What about that?"

    Suddenly, everyone panicked. Lin Lei was their backbone. Lin Lei disappeared. Now they panicked.

    "Why don''t you ask those who protect us? They have been following the young master. Maybe they know."

    At this time, he opened his mouth to the anxious Lin Tian. At the moment, he also had no choice. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. He had to try regardless of its use.

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Liuying looked happy and said to the air, "do you know where the young master has gone? If you know, say it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Suddenly, there was a silence in the air. There was no echo. Looking at the male brother who had no echo, he said tentatively, "who of you knows where the young master has gone."

    As soon as they said this, there was no sound for a long time. Just when they gave up, a man in black came out.

    Seeing the person who appeared, it was the person who helped them before. Suddenly, Liuying came to the man excitedly, reached out and grabbed the man''s arm for two days, said anxiously: "do you know where the young master has gone, ah? Do you know where the young master has gone, say it, say it?"

    The man next to Lin Tian was so excited to see Liuying. Suddenly, he came to her and pulled them apart.

    "Sister in law, don''t panic. Listen to him."

    Liu Ying, who was pulled here, knew that he had lost his temper, and then calmed his mood, nodded and said, "well, i... I know."

 Chapter 561

    "Everybody, you don''t have to find it. The young master has entered the ghost world, so you can''t find it."

    "What, ghost world?"

    As soon as the Shura people spoke, everyone was stunned. Although they knew that they could enter the ghost world, they didn''t know what Lin Lei was doing here. Through the information just now, they knew that Lin Lei wanted to enter the ghost world from beginning to end.

    "Well, you go!"

    When he learned that Lin Lei was all right, Liuying waved to the Shura people to retreat. He thought that Lin Lei was in the ghost world at the moment, and his worry suddenly broke out.

    "OK, now that we know that brother Lei is all right, let''s wait here. Since brother Lei won''t let the South Gate follow, let''s wait here. Until he comes back."

    Knowing that Lin Lei is all right, the male brother sat down on the chair, ate an apple and said to Liuying.

    "Well, yes, the young master is thinking of us if he doesn''t let us follow. After all, we have to cultivate ourselves. Even if we can enter the ghost world, it will drag the young master back at most. Such a result is the best."

    Hearing what they said, Liuying was silent. Although she didn''t know what Lin Lei was doing in the ghost world, she had slowly guessed that Jin Ling and Jin en had a lot to do with it.

    "Well, let''s be busy. Before brother Lei comes back, we''ll have a good rest in the ancient family. We just take this opportunity to practice well, understand and increase your realm."

    For Liuying''s words, they still listened very much, "well, we know."

    Seeing nothing, Liuying left the room. At the moment, all their conversations fell into the old man''s ears. No one knows this.

    "Hehe, boy, it''s up to you. Since you can come out of the sealed Tianxuan, it''s really like a void for this array. I hope you can bring my granddaughter and great grandson back when you come back again."

    However, Lin Lei, who entered the tunnel, did not know anything about the outside world.

    At the moment, a Yellow River is all around. Floating corpses are still floating on the water. A road leads to the end. Lin Lei''s face is full of shock.

    "I''ve been here for so long, but I haven''t come to the end yet. What does NIMA want?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, walking on the road, looked at the dark road ahead, and his head felt a headache.

    "Come on, don''t complain. Huangquan road leads to huangquan. What else do you want? Do you really think I can send you directly to the ghost world with one transmission? What you think is too beautiful."

    At this moment, Bruce Lee, who hasn''t spoken since he came here, finally spoke. However, Lin Lei couldn''t bear the fact that Bruce Lee''s information about this road was a little wide.

    "Huangquan road leads to huangquan. Shit, I can''t. I always thought huangquan road was just talking. I didn''t expect it to be true!"

    Knowing that the road he is taking is the huangquan road that only dead people can take, Lin Lei becomes excited. Originally, the last one is still dead and full of complaints. The next moment he becomes a curious baby. He looks around and is very naughty.

    "Cut, you think, you think there are many things. Moreover, you must not underestimate this huangquan road. If there is no special way, even the God Emperor will be buried here."

    "What?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei hurried to the middle of the road and stopped acting recklessly as before.

    "How is it possible that the God Emperor can''t pass, then I..." at the moment, Lin Lei''s face is full of panic and Taoist friends. The God Emperor can''t pass. He''s just a monk in the realm of Shenzong. How can he pass.

    "Oh, it''s up to you," said Lin Lei. Hearing this, Lin Lei threw a white eye at Bruce Lee and let him experience it for himself.

    Originally, Lin Lei thought Bruce Lee was just talking, but who knows, after he finished speaking, there was no sound coming out.

    "You won''t come, really?" Lin Lei is really puzzled about Bruce Lee''s practice at the moment. He knows that it''s huangquan road here, and the rest is covered. Let him enter the ghost world through huangquan like this. Aren''t you kidding?

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Silent, I despise Bruce Lee''s irresponsible heart, but he can''t do anything.

    "Alas! It seems that you have to rely on yourself!"

    With that, Lin Lei began to walk towards the front. He no longer looked like he had just come here. He walked forward recklessly regardless of everything.

    Now that he knows the danger here, if he is like before, unless he wants to die quickly.

    "Woo woo..."

    Suddenly, just then, shortly after Lin Lei and Bruce Lee finished their conversation, a voice similar to watching ghost movies in the past appeared at the beginning,

    "Well, no... no?"

    Although worried about the danger, the pace did not stop, but continued to move forward.

    "Hum, baby, you can come to the land of the yellow spring alone. You really don''t know how to live or die?"

    Suddenly, just then, a loud and vicissitudes voice appeared. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s footsteps stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly, looked around vigilantly, and wanted to find the speaker.

    "Oh, don''t look for it. I''m right in front of you."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei quickly turned to look at his eyes and saw an old man with a transparent figure.

    However, looking at the disdain on the old man''s face, Lin Lei''s face suddenly cooled down, "who are you? Do you want to block my way?"

    "Hehe, stand in your way?" the old man who heard Lin Lei''s words said with a disdainful smile: "what if you stand in your way? What can you do to me? You''re just a little monk at the peak of Shenzong. I''m still famous in the divine world. You decide what you can do to me."

    "You..."

    Lin Lei is very helpless about what Tianrong said. After all, he is right. There is a big gap between a God Emperor and a god sect. Even if he brings the 15th of the realm of God King, the gap is still large.

    "Come on, what do you want?"

    As soon as he said this, the old man''s eyes suddenly brightened. Of course, Lin Lei observed it and immediately knew that he had something to ask himself.

    "Hehe, little doll, you''re smart, but you''re wrong. I''m not begging you, but only you can do it later."

    Looking at the old man''s tough attitude, Lin Lei is upset. Is there any way? After all, he is a God Emperor. The so-called thin dead camel is bigger than a horse. Lin Lei doesn''t want to tear his face and go to war at the last moment.

    "OK, you say." Lin Lei will satisfy the other party as long as he doesn''t ask too much, but if the other party puts forward something that he can''t accept, the matter will collapse.

    "What I want is..."

    Speaking of this, Tianrong''s eyes became sneaky and looked at Lin Lei''s body. His eyes were full of greed. So far, Lin Lei thought of a word that made him shudder.

    "Take away."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s face became cold. He hoped it wasn''t what he thought. However, the result often gave him a headache.

    "You can be satisfied with what I want," he said, looking up, pointing to Lin Lei''s body and greedily said, "my man is your body."

    A whoosh.

    As soon as Tianrong finished, he didn''t wait for Lin Lei''s reaction. He immediately turned into a streamer to sleep and rushed towards Lin Lei''s body.

    At the moment, Tianrong doesn''t know. Lin Lei, who had thought of this kind of thing before, had already prepared for it. At the moment he saw Tianrong rushing towards him, magic spirit blood and fire were used in an instant and wrapped his whole body.

    At the moment when Tianrong''s soul was about to enter Lin Lei''s body, the release of magic spirit blood and fire successfully resisted Tianrong''s loss.

    Not only that, because the magic spirit blood fire itself is the existence of natural enemies to the Yin cold things, at the moment when Tianrong meets the magic spirit blood fire, the originally solidified soul becomes weak at this moment. Not only that, at the moment when Tianrong''s soul touches the magic spirit blood fire, it can''t get rid of it and begins to burn his soul.

    "Ah ah..."

    With a scream, it spread all over the road of the yellow spring. The other souls who had wanted to take Lin Lei''s body before began to slowly retreat behind the scenes when they saw Tianrong, and they didn''t dare to get any closer.

    "Please... Please, let me go, i... I don''t dare anymore, you..."

    Tianrong at the moment, and the arrogance before, the taste of being burned by magic spirit blood fire is not so felt.

    "Hum, let you go? You have such evil thoughts towards me. Have you decided that this matter can be done well?"

    Then, without waiting for Tianrong to speak, a magic spirit blood fire was thrown out. Tianrong, who was about to be scared by the magic spirit blood fire, was superimposed by the magic spirit blood fire once, even if his soul power was useless.

    "Ah... Asshole, I''m not willing, I''m not willing..."

    Looking at Tianrong roaring up to the sky, before he finished his words, the body of the soul exploded, and the fragmented power of the soul dissipated in the long river of time.

    "Oh, if you don''t take it well, you have to come out and fool around. It''s true."

    Seeing that the immediate trouble was solved, Lin Lei did not carry it because of the victory of the war. He knew that the next one would be more difficult.

    "Ha ha... Boy, it''s good. Unexpectedly, in this case, I calmly destroyed a silly hat whose soul level is God Emperor. However, you don''t have to let him die completely in the future. You can give it to me. I''m useful."

    Lin Lei didn''t speak to Bruce Lee, but nodded and agreed.

    "Cut, cheapskate, I''m still angry. I hope you can fight the enemy without my help?"

    With that, Bruce Lee was not talking, and returned to the system in silence.

 Chapter 562

    After the first World War, Lin Lei went all the way. The road was very flat. There was no obstacle to stop him. Lin Lei was also very relieved.

    "Cluck..."

    "Woo woo......"

    At this moment, when he has reached the end of huangquan Road, looking at the dark vortex in front of him, Lin Lei knows that as long as he gets out of there, he can reach the ghost world he wants to reach.

    But the road is so smooth that there is no storm. Lin Lei doesn''t believe it is still flat now.

    The sound of "Weng" and the sound of a gun suddenly spread to the whole huangquan road. Pang Hong''s gun intention soared into the sky, as if he wanted to tear up the space in front of him. It was very sharp.

    At this moment, the chaotic dragon gun was tightly held in his hand by Lin Lei. His face was full of vigilance. He walked slowly towards the vortex 100 meters ahead.

    The divine consciousness released and explored all the movements around him in case something caught him by surprise.

    "Bad boy, you''re in trouble!"

    Just when Lin Lei was careful, Bruce Lee''s hurried voice came out. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned on the spot and didn''t know why.

    On the surface, he knows what Bruce Lee said about the coming of ghosts, but only Bruce Lee knows what it means in recent years.

    "What''s going on? Say it quickly?"

    Hearing the question, Bruce Lee in the system suddenly appeared in front of Lin Lei and explained with a worried look, "the tide of ghosts is the same as the tide of animals. Literally, it means that the ghosts of thousands are out, and the strength of each ghost is unparalleled."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s explanation, Lin Lei suddenly changed his face. If he did what Bruce Lee just said, he would be in trouble next.

    "Moreover, I mean literally, but the actual situation is more complicated than this. There are many people who want to be reborn. What do you think is the chance that you can survive in this wave of ghosts?"

    Lin Lei is excited about what Bruce Lee said. He has nothing to do about it. If one or two are OK, he is facing a wave of ghosts that even the emperor doesn''t want to meet.

    "You said, what to do? Since you already know, you should think of a way quickly. After all, I haven''t seen the coming of ghosts, and you are determined. With my current strength, how many points can I resist and how many chances are I to survive?"

    Bruce Lee, who listened to Lin Lei''s words all the way, naturally knew that Lin Lei could not resist the ghost tide, "ha ha, there is no way!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei brightened his eyes and came to Bruce Lee with a smile. He hugged Bruce Lee''s arm and began to sprinkle Jiao, "ouch, Bruce Lee, tell me quickly. You see, the Yin power here is getting stronger and stronger. I''m in a very dangerous situation now. Tell me quickly."

    "Amount.........."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s action at the moment, Bruce Lee looked at him with a disgusted face. Finally, he couldn''t stop holding his belly and pretended to vomit.

    "Vomit... Vomit..."

    The voice sounds real. Lin Lei knows that Bruce Lee is disgusting.

    "Cut, well, tell me quickly? If you don''t tell me, I don''t disgust you."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee smiled helplessly, "ha ha, you, I really can''t help you!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s appearance, Lin Lei knows that as long as Bruce Lee shows this expression, the next thing is basically settled.

    "Say it, say it..."

    Lin Lei looked at Bruce Lee very urgently. At the moment, he said to Bruce Lee, who was very helpless for Lin Lei: "before I closed the door, I asked the system how long it would take to improve the power of the system. It was said for several months, but now after so many years, the system still hasn''t made a breakthrough. Part of the reason is because of me and the other part is because of you."

    "What? Me?"

    Lin Lei is confused about what Bruce Lee just said. He doesn''t understand the meaning. Then, Lin Lei looks like Bruce Lee with confused eyes and wants to ask about the meaning.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s doubts, Bruce Lee quickly said the reason why the system didn''t break through, "at the beginning, I didn''t hesitate to use all my assistants for you. Then I entered the closed door. I wouldn''t wake up so soon. Because there is a system that has been helping me swallow the aura outside and solidify my soul for me, so I can wake up so soon."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei nodded gratefully, but he still had some doubts about his own affairs, "what about me?"

    "You, ah."

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee smiled and said: "Didn''t the Soul Eater erase part of the memory before? In fact, he wanted to erase it all, but because the system called the power of breakthrough to hold the memory in your mind, you should know that you are the master. What consequences will the system have if it doesn''t do so without your permission, but if he doesn''t do so, he knows you will regret it, so."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was completely shocked by this incident. Originally, he thought that his memory had not been erased because there were no combat methods or skills in it. But now he stopped Bruce Lee''s business, but it was totally different. Some things were silently helped by the system behind his back.

    "Now..."

    Lin Lei is worried about the system at the moment. He doesn''t know what to say.

    "Don''t worry, the system is fine, but the energy saved before has disappeared, so you need a strong force to advance."

    Speaking of this, Bruce Lee couldn''t help winking at Lin Lei, as if he were suggesting something.

    "Ah?"

    For Bruce Lee. Lin Lei saw it, but he didn''t understand what he was doing. "Bruce Lee, your face is cramped!"

    "I..."

    Looking at Lin Lei like this, Bruce Lee was helpless. He immediately threw a white eye at Lin Lei and said, "isn''t it just ready-made energy in front of you? As long as you refine all the ghosts, it''s conceivable that with the energy re saved by the New Year greeting system, you can break through level 3 in a short time."

    Hearing this, Linton understood what Bruce Lee was doing just now.

    Although this idea is good, it''s so simple to want to devour the energy of ghosts. Lin Lei has a headache in comparison.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee knows why he is worried. Then he loosens his complexion and waves a gold policy in front of Lin Lei.

    At the same time, accompanied by Bruce Lee''s voice, "this is a decision to die. It is a Buddhist skill. As long as you cultivate him, you can turn all ghosts into pure energy. Don''t you think you can let the system absorb it then?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei''s eyes lit up, and then narrowed his eyes to jince, who stayed in front of him and floated in the air, with a burst of brilliance in his eyes.

    "Ding Dong, I found a holy level skill and decided to die. Will the host practice it?"

    Before Lin Lei had the power to decide, the cold voice of the system appeared like an electronic synthesis. Suddenly, Lin Lei nodded and agreed,

    "Well, practice."

    When Lin Lei said this, he frowned and wanted to go back, but it was too late.

    "Ding Dong, we''re injecting death into the host. Please wait..."

    It was too late to repent. At this time, some strange memories suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Lin Lei was shocked when he looked at the Dharma rhymes that calmed his mind. From the Dharma rhymes, he could see that this skill was absolutely divine.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. It is the first priority to cultivate past life. If you want to make a breakthrough, you need to step up your cultivation."

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei shook his fist. Suddenly, a golden boundless Buddha power appeared, and some spells he had seen in the world he had lived in before appeared on his fist.

    At this moment, Lin Lei feels that his strength is of great help here. He even has an impulse to sit down and baptize huangquan road with the power of Buddhism.

    Feeling this, Lin Lei quickly stopped the impulse in his heart, and then ran the chaotic Sutra to suppress the Buddha power in his body.

    "Hoo..."

    Felt the impulse in his heart, completely calm, Lin Lei took a long breath and slowly stood up from the ground.

    "Well, this skill is powerful. It can make a murderer have such Buddhist power, ha ha."

    How can Bruce Lee, as the spirit of the system, not know what Lin Lei just did.

    "Well..."

    For the murderer Bruce Lee said, he knew that he was stupid for many people, but those people did things that made him unbearable. In contrast, Lin Lei didn''t regret it. However, he still liked the decision to die in his body. After all, no one can get this skill.

    "Cluck..."

    Just then, the gloomy laughter appeared again. After hearing it, Lin Lei quickly became vigilant.

    "Come on, as long as you don''t get 50 meters out of the entrance, ghosts won''t find you."

    "Oh?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei is a little confused. He''s better to relax.

    "The coming tide of ghosts can be said to be a general guarding the entrance of the yellow spring. As long as you don''t get close to the entrance, it''s all right. Of course, as long as you get 50 meters close to the entrance, there will be consequences."

    Speaking of this, Bruce Lee showed an intriguing smile. Suddenly, Lin Lei burst into hair.

    "Alas! Gee, why do I encounter such things every time? Don''t I just want to save two people?"

    Although harassed, Lin Lei never regretted it. His eyes were more firm than before.

    "All right, don''t say anything wrong. Go in quickly. You should remember that you can''t stay here in the ghost world. I''ve prepared the transmission array for you. As soon as this thing is over, you can leave quickly with the help of the transmission array. You can''t stay here for half a minute, do you hear me?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s cautious words, Lin Lei nodded without hesitation, "I know, as long as I save the people I want to save, here, ah, I guess it''s not rare?"

 Chapter 563

    "Well, that''s good. Well, go in quickly. As long as the system is upgraded, the Sutra Pavilion will open. At that time, as long as you have enough exchange points or reputation value, you can watch the skills, tactics, footwork, spells and everything in the Sutra Pavilion."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei stepped forward. At this moment, the magic spirit blood fire filled his body and surrounded Lin Lei in the blood fire.

    "Wait, this meeting, I must upgrade the system, not only for the Sutra Pavilion, but also for the system to help me hold my most precious memory."

    With that, Lin Lei kept walking. Not only that, Lin Lei''s pace was accelerating.

    At the same time, my gratitude to the system turned into a driving force.

    Thirty meters

    Twenty meters

    Just when Lin Lei was 20 meters away from the arrival of the ten thousand ghosts, bursts of ghosts crying and howling, sad roaring, cold laughter and all kinds of frightening sounds swarmed in at this moment.

    "Oh, it''s worthy of being a wave of ghosts. It''s not within its scope yet. It gives people so much pressure."

    At the moment, Lin Lei is struggling when he comes to 20 meters. The pressure brought by the tide of ghosts is very huge.

    "Hum, do you think you can make me give in? Dream!"

    At this moment, the operation of the chaotic sutra was removed, and suddenly, the Buddha power of death suddenly appeared. The gloomy ghost Qi around him began to shrink back slowly when he felt the Buddha power on Lin Lei.

    "There is no Amitabha night in the south, dotagadha night, doddha night, Amitabha Duba, Amitabha Duba, Amitabha Duba..."

    The past life decision began to be read out by Lin Lei over and over again. Therefore, the Buddhist power became more and more powerful, so that the huge pressure just disappeared.

    Feel better. There is no pressure ahead. Suddenly, Lin Lei starts to move forward again.

    Fifteen meters

    Ten meters

    Five meters

    Until one meter, a gloomy feeling arose spontaneously.

    "Oh, come on, let me accept you."

    The next moment, Lin Lei stepped forward with one foot. Suddenly, a scene of evolutionary satisfaction appeared.

    I saw that all the people who had been killed by him now appeared here, like Tianxuan''s companions who were killed by him, and all the people who had been killed by him now appeared here.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei quickly closed his eyes and began to run at a high speed. The Golden Buddha began to poke out of Lin Lei''s body and wrapped Lin Lei tightly in the golden light.

    At this moment, all the people who had been killed by themselves disappeared, and there were some ghosts he had never seen, many and dense. He looked at Lin Lei''s scalp.

    "Hum, little guy, you can, but I''m ordered to guard the entrance. You can fade away. Otherwise, I''ll be impolite!"

    At the moment, the ghost of digital Jiwan dissuades Lin Lei with one voice.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei was surprised, but he didn''t show fear. Then he said without fear: "sorry, I have important things to enter the ghost world, so this war can''t be avoided. Moreover, I need your energy, so come on."

    With that, the chaotic dragon gun was used in an instant, and the boundless Buddha power was added to the Dragon gun in an instant. Suddenly, nine green dragons with Buddha power appeared in an instant and began to kill everywhere.

    "Hum, I don''t know what to do. In that case, brothers, rush up and tear him."

    At that moment, tens of thousands of ghosts rushed out and rushed to Lin Lei to tear it up, but at this time, Lin Lei''s Buddha light was released, and a detached energy washed 10000 ghosts in an instant.

    "Ah... This... What is this? Why does the Yin force on me disappear at this moment."

    "What''s the matter? Mine too..."

    "No... no, my energy, no, asshole, you give it back to me..."

    Suddenly, the energy released by Lin Lei washed each of them at this moment. At this moment, some people have begun to slowly transform from fierce ghosts.

    At the moment of their transformation, a strange energy appeared, but Lin Lei was really familiar with it. Isn''t this the breath of swallowing Tianjue he practiced.

    After thinking for a while, Lin Lei understood that the system was using the skill method to convert these ghosts into pure energy for him to be promoted.

    "No... no... no, i... I don''t dare. Please let me go?"

    At this moment, feeling the breath of destruction from the suction, the ghost who had been well spent immediately began to beg for love for Lin Lei.

    However, the moment he pleaded, the attraction increased, and the ghost disappeared into the world.

    For this scene, Lin Lei is not soft hearted. It''s not that Lin Lei doesn''t want to plead, but he knows who can appear here who hasn''t killed people before he died. Moreover, looking at their Yin power, he knows what kind of people they were before he died.

    At this moment, after seeing Lin Lei''s power, Wan GUI panicked. Everyone had a fear of Lin Lei and felt empty about that inexplicable power.

    They wanted to escape, but at the moment, nine thousand Zhang Cang dragons had surrounded them, and there was no space for them to escape.

    "Hum, let''s use the system left to me as nutrients!" said Lin Lei. Suddenly, Lin Lei increased the operation of the decision of death. Suddenly, the Golden Buddha power increased, instantly wrapped up tens of thousands of ghosts, and began to purify their Yin power, leaving only pure energy that was not polluted by Yin power.

    Not only Lin Lei, but when Lin Lei increased his power purification, the absorption power of the system also increased at this moment and began to devour it crazily.

    The original game of hunter and hunted is now completely reversed.

    As time goes by, a long green strip is moving forward rapidly over the space of the land of systems.

    "Hehe, how about the system and how long it will take to break through."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s voice, the system said, "well, it''s fast. As long as all the ghosts outside are swallowed up, it should be urgent immediately. Not only that, when the ghosts are destroyed, the hidden task will be completed. You''re not helping me. You''re just considering from the standpoint of the host."

    Hearing the words of the system, Bruce Lee smiled and quickly hid his embarrassment.

    "All right, what''s impossible in a win-win situation? All right, stop talking and swallow it quickly. I went to bed first."

    With that, Bruce Lee fled from the system and returned to his own practice place.

    As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer ghosts outside. I don''t know how long it will take. The original ghosts have been swallowed up by the system. Seeing that there are still several, Lin Lei quickly uses the little energy left in his body.

    "Come on, let me purify you."

    The system was not devouring these ghosts, but was purified by Lin Lei directly with Buddhist power.

    Looking at the entrance of something, Lin Lei''s body loosened. At this moment, there was no spiritual power to support his body, and he fell to the ground in an instant.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    Lin Lei, lying on the ground, breathed frantically, with a sense of comfort on his face. After this period of time, he felt that he had a deeper understanding of past life.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for refining thousands of ghosts, obtaining supreme merit and successfully completing the hiding task."

    "Anything?"

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he had only purified thousands of ghosts and had hidden tasks.

    However, what Lin Lei doesn''t know is that Bruce Lee helped in this matter. I''m afraid he can''t complete this task yet.

    "Ding Dong, will the host accept the task reward? Of course, it can also be discarded..."

    "Accepted."

    Know what the system says next. Lin Lei didn''t wait for him to finish, so he answered directly.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for successfully accepting the task reward. Would you like to turn it on now?"

    Lin Lei was too lazy to answer this question. He always said, "open."

    "Ding Dong, open the task reward..."

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei''s eyes were firmly fixed on the screen in front of him.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s passing the thunder method (divine level skill, cultivating and mobilizing thunder to rob thunder and lightning for your own use.)"

    "I''ll go, this..."

    Looking at Lei FA, Lin Lei was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He could mobilize Lei Jie. This kind of skill is amazing. Moreover, Lin Lei calculated that this was the first divine level skill he got in addition to the chaotic Tianjing and devouring Tianjue. Of course, although it was divine level, it was still a little behind the chaotic Tianjing.

    Originally thought it was over, but who thought the next thing excited Lin Lei even more.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s chaotic life. The fourth level skill of the heavenly classic, (SAGE to Taoist fruit sage.)"

    "I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go... This NIMA..."

    Looking at such a good thing, Lin Lei was shocked that he couldn''t speak. Lin Lei wanted it for a long time on the fourth floor of chaotic Tianjing. But I didn''t get it all the time. Unexpectedly, it appeared in this hidden task.

    Looking at these two skills, Lin Lei is extremely excited. With these two skills, it''s no problem to walk horizontally in the divine world!

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help smiling excitedly.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The system has been upgraded to level 3 and successfully opened the Sutra Pavilion. I hope the host will make persistent efforts to complete the task of improving the system as soon as possible."

    "My God, this good thing comes one wave after another. There is no one to operate it."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei thought and entered the system in an instant. At the moment when Lin Lei entered the system, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    At this moment, great changes have taken place in the system. When the system is upgraded to level 3, the originally dark system space has undergone earth shaking changes at the moment of system upgrading.

 Chapter 564

    Originally it was dark to say your space, now there is light. Not only that, Lin Lei thought it was just an empty space without anything in the past, but who knows, at the moment, what appeared in front of him was a picturesque place with beautiful scenery.

    "Ho..."

    Seeing the system of this scene, Lin Lei was stunned. He didn''t expect that this system upgrade would be such a substantive one. Although he had been promoted one level before, it just opened the martial arts arena and didn''t change much at all.

    But now the gap with the system he came in before is not a star and a half.

    At the moment, in front of Lin Lei, there is a waterfall flowing down thousands of feet in front of the supermarket, and there is a pool of clear lake water at the bottom.

    What makes Lin Lei confident is not the waterfall, but the house standing beside the waterfall.

    From then on, the house was small, but it was very simple, simple and generous. Especially the house, the scene was more like a landscape ink painting.

    "Well, isn''t it very beautiful here? Do you want to take it here?"

    Just when Lin Lei was shocked, Bruce Lee''s voice came, which immediately pulled Lin Lei back to reality from the shock.

    "Well, not bad. I didn''t expect to be so surprised by this promotion."

    "Ha ha!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee smiled and said, "go. That''s what I said about the Sutra Pavilion. Where is it? You want everything you have. Of course, you need to pay a corresponding price."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei looked up at the house on the top of the mountain. At the moment, his eyes were completely focused on where.

    "Sutra pavilion?"

    He said in his heart, and then he didn''t go forward. He still knew that he couldn''t chew too much. He didn''t fully understand his current skills, tactics and spells. He wouldn''t be foolish enough to practice when he saw good things. In this way, he was just digging his own grave, not really becoming a strong man.

    "Hehe, no, although the above is good. However, I don''t need it now. When I fully understand the skills in my mind, I''ll talk about it then."

    Hearing this, Bruce Lee smiled knowingly, and then nodded with satisfaction. A very bright smile appeared on his face, "ha ha, yes, I''m glad you can do this. In fact, I''m not finished. If so, I''ll wait for you later."

    "Yes!"

    Lin Lei responded to Bruce Lee''s words, and then said hello to him, "OK, get ready and help me get ready to summon the soul of my wife and children. I have also entered the ghost world."

    "Well, go! But aren''t you going to have a look at your information? You haven''t seen it for so long, aren''t you curious?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei recalled that the last time he explored his information, he washed it hundreds of years ago. Suddenly, curiosity came to his mind, "well, it''s time to have a look."

    With that, Lin Lei thought and came to the information space in an instant. At the moment, not only the main space of the system has been compiled, but Lin Lei didn''t expect that it has also changed.

    It has become very beautiful and picturesque, which is the envy of Lin Lei.

    "System, explore my personal information. Completely comprehensive."

    "Ding Dong, OK, please wait a moment and I''ll check for you right away..."

    Hearing the cold sound of the system, Lin Lei shivered all over, and then waited seriously.

    "Ding Dong, it has been explored. Please check it!"

    Hearing the system speak like this, the next moment, there was nothing in front of me. The next moment, a screen appeared, and all my information appeared on it.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 1350

    System level: Level 3

    Cultivation: the peak in the later period of Shenzong

    Experience: (5000 candelas 13000 candelas)

    Spirit root: four chaotic spirit roots: Thunder, fire, wood and gold

    Talent: Mid God Emperor

    Skill: the third level of chaos Sutra (remnant chapter) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (Beginner skill) yunjue (Imperial skill) in the same array (Imperial skill) BA Ti Shu (Imperial skill) Lei Ba Ti (sect secret skill) Lei Jing (divine skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star refers to (skilled) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the entry level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand Swords (heaven level) level 3 incineration (emperor level) dragon subduing step (emperor level) Shura shooting (King level) Shura sword array (King level) divine action changes (emperor level step)

    Lingbao: chaotic dragon spear (the best artifact), Emperor Wu''s divine spear, artifact inferior (growth type), ten thousand magic swords (no grade), ten thousand beast treasure stove, Qianji Hall (top grade immortal weapon), heaven and earth Huayu (no grade)

    Equipment: streamer artifact best suit

    Mount: the early days of Shenzong

    Lottery turntable: 0

    Character extraction system: 0 times

    Reputation value: None

    Exchange point: None

    Spirit stone: 0

    Respected Alchemist: (3000 candle dragons, 6000 candle Dragons)

    Master of Zun level array: (3568 candle dragon, 6000 candle dragon)

    Zun level Craftsman: (3456 candle dragons, 6000 candle Dragons)

    Master Fu: not opened

    Top elixir:

    Tiancai Dibao: 100 Jin of purple gold nephrite, 100 Jin of purple Jinsha and 100 Jin of purple gold divine iron.

    Subsidiary task: the main task is to bring thousands of years in the top sect gate of the divine world.

    Pill: 11 heart control pills, 7836 mind control pills

    Seeing this, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but nodded calmly.

    "Not bad."

    Hehe, you boy! Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee nodded and said, "do you know you still owe me a lot of reputation and exchange points, so work hard!"

    "Well..."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei showed an embarrassed look on his face, and then quickly interrupted: "well, i... I''ll go out first. You quickly prepare some things for soul summoning. As long as you go into the ghost world, you''ll start to summon souls."

    "Well, I know. Don''t worry!"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee''s face is very serious. He can''t play at all because he knows the meaning of Jin Ling and Jin en to Lin Lei.

    "OK, I''ll go out first!" seeing Bruce Lee nodding, Lin Lei left the system and returned to reality.

    "Hoo..." Lin Lei, who returned to reality, looked at the familiar scene around him and showed a cold smile on his face.

    Stand up and walk towards the vortex step by step. Although all the ghosts are swallowed up by the system, after all, this is the intersection of different worlds, which has its own pressure. Therefore, it is difficult for Lin Lei to move forward when he is only 20 meters away from the vortex.

    "I''ll go. What the hell is going on?" at the moment, Lin Lei''s face was full of cold. He looked at the vortex close in front of him. He wanted to insert a pair of wings and fly over in an instant.

    "Boy, don''t be nervous. Take your time. The pressure here is no less than that of a God. If you want to pass, break through the God King here. Anyway, you have only one foot left from the God King."

    "What, break through the God King here?" hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei blew his hair directly. "Do you know the gap between the door and the door? Do you think this is the only obstacle between the gas refining period and the gas refining period?"

    Regarding Lin Lei''s performance, Bruce Lee has long guessed, "then I can''t control it. Anyway, I won''t help you. Whether you can go in depends on yourself!"

    With that, Bruce Lee''s voice completely disappeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "I''ll go. Is there such a pit? Didn''t it say that you can go into the ghost world after ten thousand ghosts come? What''s going on now!"

    Although he said so, his body still sat down involuntarily, and chaotic shock began to run quickly.

    "Hum, smelly Bruce Lee, you''ll know to pit me. When I see your flesh in my eyes, I''ll see if I don''t blow up your ass."

    In my heart, I made this cruel remark, closed my eyes and entered the cultivation, and the whole person began to become sacred.

    Bruce Lee, who has been observing Lin Lei, sees Lin Lei in the process of cultivation, then smiles and ignores him. But the exploration around Lin Lei did not stop. Here, who knows if there will be danger.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Heaven and man live in heaven killing. At this moment, after the emperor''s release of heaven and Tao conference returned, he became the son of God. Later, in a short span of several hundred years, he was promoted from the rank of ordinary killer to the rank of heaven level killer, which shocked all the people in the whole heaven killing door.

    I knew that if I wanted to enter the heaven level from the ordinary level, the gap was very different. Even those with more talents had to take thousands of years or even thousands of years, but now, their holy Son has completed those things that can be completed for thousands of years with hundreds of years.

    Once, the elder of Tiansha gate loved emperor Shitian more and let him take charge of the development of the whole Tiansha gate.

    "Boom..." a muffled sound came from a room on the fifth floor of Tiansha gate. Then the door opened and a masked man came out.

    His eyes are full of killing intention. He wants to kill everyone. That kind of coldness can''t be learned by others. It comes from his bones.

    "Oh, I finally broke through the God King. Tut, I just don''t know how I am. I haven''t seen him for hundreds of years, and I don''t know where he is now?"

    The man standing at the door said to himself that his lover is no one else. It is Lin Lei''s separated emperor, Shi Tian, who now kills the Holy Son of the door.

    "Forget it, I''m so strong. I should be fine. I''d better think about how to improve my strength first?

    Thinking, Emperor Shitian walked towards the seventh floor and the floor receiving the task.

    All the way, those who see emperor Shitian will bow their heads and say, "good son", without exception, even if Tiansha sees him.

    Soon, Emperor Shitian came to the seventh floor and looked at the people coming and going to accept the task. Emperor Shitian smiled and went to a place where Tiansha could take the task.

    "Holy Son, Holy Son, are you going to accept the task?" the man in charge of the task list asked when Emperor Shitian came to the place where Tiansha accepted the task.

    Looking at the man, Emperor Shi Tian said, "well, it''s good. He just broke through the God King. He wants to go out to practice and see how his strength is."

 Chapter 565

    "What?"

    "What..."

    For a moment, these two words began to make a sound in everyone''s mouth on the seventh floor. Everyone was shocked, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Emperor Shitian smiled awkwardly, and then ignored them. Instead, he whispered to the person in charge of the list and asked, "senior, do you have a novel and strange task? Of course, it''s so dangerous that it''s all right."

    "Well... Oh... Oh. I see."

    Hearing the supercharging, the man quickly said, "don''t say, I really have some strange tasks."

    With that, the man went to the back. When he came out again, he held four or five scrolls in his hand and looked like a paid headache on his face.

    Seeing this, Emperor Shitian frowned. After he took charge of Tiansha, he knew something. For example, the person in charge of the task list, they are naturally elated with good tasks, but they are embarrassed when they encounter some special wonderful things, just like the expression of men now.

    For these people, they generally never show up because they don''t go out. Of course, they occasionally go out to accept some tasks. After all, they are all respected killers. However, only the elder sect leader knows this problem. Of course, Emperor Shitian is an exception.

    "Son of God, to tell you the truth, these tasks have been visited here. I don''t know how many years. Many people have done them over the years, but what everyone can accomplish, to tell you the truth, I have also done it. But in the end, I failed."

    "What?" hearing the man''s words, Emperor Shitian was surprised. He knew the strength of the people in front of him and the peak state of Shenjun in the later stage. These characters were described as such by him. Emperor Shitian began to wonder what kind of task it was.

    Looking at the shocked eyes of emperor Shitian, the man quickly took out a task, put it on the table and began to introduce: "this task is the most difficult one."

    "Oh?" hearing the man''s words, Emperor Shitian listened carefully. The one who can be rated as the most difficult by the man must be a very powerful existence of assassination.

    "Well, this task is to let you go to the ninth continent and find a task called the other shore flower and its root. I accepted this task at the beginning. Who knows..."

    Speaking of this, the man''s face showed a frightened face, as if he was very afraid to recall it.

    Look at the man like this. Emperor Shitian is weird. Isn''t it so difficult to find the flower and root of another shore flower.

    However, the ninth continent has also heard many legends in the past few hundred years. It is said that the ninth continent is very mysterious. It is difficult for people who enter it to come out again, and those who can come out must be strong.

    "There are also cities and seas. I have family love. There are everything we have here. There are things we don''t have here. For example, Buddha sect is very prosperous and is a top power. There are also Dan sect, array sect, fart use, Fu sect and all kinds of things we don''t have here."

    Emperor Shi Tianxin, who has been listening to men''s words, has found that array sect, Fu sect, Dan sect and Qi sect are all occupations needed by the eight states. Unexpectedly, they are so prosperous in the ninth continent.

    Thinking of this, Emperor Shitian couldn''t help being curious and began to be ready to move. Although he was not as proficient in everything as his own, he still had some fur.

    "Moreover, more importantly, there are saints who have never been owned by the divine world. Although they are not real saints, they are also half step saints."

    "What, how is it possible?"

    As soon as the news came out, Emperor Shitian was shocked. The word Saint shocked him. He knew that as long as he broke through the realm of divine respect, he could be promoted. Even the whole huge divine world had never heard of the existence of semi saint. Unexpectedly, the ninth continent would have it.

    "Well, I won''t tell you. It''s useless to say so much. Since I learned from my past, the elders sealed the task. If you didn''t say you wanted to see it today, I wouldn''t take it out."

    Then the man picked up the second task, but at the moment, the man''s face relaxed a lot, not as dignified as before.

    "This task is the simplest and easiest to complete, but no one wants to complete it."

    "Oh?" when he heard the man talking about his second task, Emperor Shitian was confused, but he didn''t talk much, but continued to listen to the man''s introduction.

    "In this task, you are asked to help him create a huge mercenary regiment, and then hand over the control of the whole mercenary regiment to the other party. Of course, the Commission for this task is a lot, which can be said to be very rich, but who will give up a force established by himself, so no one accepts it."

    "Ah..." the man introduced the second task very early. Emperor Shi Tian said, "this man is also a wonderful existence. Who will take the task."

    "Yes, so this task is still here," said the man. The man put it down and picked up the third one. Then Yixi introduced to Emperor Shitian, followed by the fourth.

    This fourth task is even more wonderful. It is to let people bind the saint of qiankunzong, abolish his cultivation and give it to him.

    Hearing this task, Emperor Shi Tian killed him. This task should not be accepted by reason. But after all, the Commission is huge, and it''s against the rules not to accept it.

    "Well, after all this, the first four are OK, but the five in this place are even more wonderful. It can be said that there is little hope."

    "So serious?" hearing the man''s evaluation of the fifth task, Emperor Shitian became curious for a moment. In the first four, he was more interested in the first task.

    "Well, it''s very serious. I''ll tell you secretly that the publisher behind this is the one who is honored by the emperor Qiankun."

    "What, God Zun?" hearing the satisfied words, Emperor Shitian was stunned. At the same time, he was also shocked and curious. He was very curious about what kind of mission God Zun could release.

    "Why, isn''t it shocking? I didn''t hear much response from you at that time, but this task is really too difficult."

    With that, the man opened the task and began to introduce emperor Shitian.

    "This task is similar to the first one, but the difference is that the first one is looking for things, and the second one is looking for people."

    "What? Looking for someone? Has God lost his child? Hehe..."

    Emperor Shitian was not interested in this task after hearing it. He wanted to accept the first one, but the man''s next words attracted him.

    "Don''t laugh yet. This is not looking for his own child, but for someone with purple blood."

    "What? Purple blood? Are you right?"

    Looking at emperor Shitian''s response, the man thought it would be the first time he heard purple blood, but the man didn''t know that emperor Shitian himself was purple blood. If he was the original Buddha in the final analysis, in addition to the original Buddha, he was created with purple blood.

    "Well, yes, no mistake, and the reward is very rich. If you find this opportunity, you will have the opportunity to change the sect level skill and respect level skill, and you will also have the position of Qiankun sect guest Qing elder."

    Speaking of this, the man''s face was full of longing, and he should mutter from time to time, "Alas, if I found it, it would be good for me to get the patriarchal level and Zun level skills, although I don''t want their position of guest Qing elder."

    At the moment, Emperor Shitian couldn''t listen to the man''s words at all. At the moment, Emperor Shitian began to worry about the price of hearing Qiankun Zong''s words in order to find the original Buddha. By comparison, Emperor Shitian began to worry.

    He was worried that the Buddha didn''t know about it at the moment. Thinking of this, Emperor Shi Tian was stunned. Then he regained his mind and said to the man, "senior, I took the fifth task. I want to go out for a walk and be a tourist."

    "Ah? Are you sure?"

    The sudden decision stunned the satisfaction of the release task. He didn''t expect that such a difficult task would be accepted by him.

    This is not looking for herbs. They are everywhere. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a person in the realm of hundreds of millions of people.

    "Son, if you want to go out to relax, I can give you some simple tasks that can be completed when you play and relax. This task is really withdrawn and can''t be completed at all."

    Hearing the man''s dissuasion, Emperor Shitian smiled and said, "no, it''s just this task. I''m really curious about what people with purple blood look like and what''s special."

    Speaking of this, looking at emperor Shi Tian''s firm eyes, the man couldn''t say anything, and then nodded and agreed.

    "Well, I won''t register you first. No one noticed this task anyway. However, son, you must be careful. People with purple blood are not ordinary people. If you find them, remember to protect yourself. If you don''t find them, even if you don''t find them."

    "Ha ha."

    Seeing that the man was so worried, Emperor Shitian nodded and agreed, "I see. Don''t you trust me? But senior, maybe I can surpass you when I come back. You''d better practice quickly. Just leave this to the following disciples. You don''t have to!"

    "Alas!" for emperor Shi Tian''s words, the man''s face was happy, and then quickly responded: "I''m used to it, but at my age, I don''t have the momentum I used to. Let it go!"

    Looking at the man like this, Emperor Shitian, in order to thank him for what he had just done, immediately poked out a pill given to him by the Buddha, handed it to the man and said, "senior, this pill may be good for you."

    "Hmm?" looking at the pill in front of him, the man smiled and took it. He didn''t care, but when he felt the energy from the pill, the man was shocked.

 Chapter 566

    "This... This is..."

    Looking at the pill in his hand, the man was stammering and speechless.

    "Broken boundary Dan, although the grade is not high, it should be helpful to you."

    "What, broken boundary pill, how can this be possible? Broken boundary pill is a lost pill in the industry. How can you..."

    Speaking of this, the man quickly closed the door and said nothing. Holding the broken boundary Dan, he bowed deeply to the emperor Shitian, "I''m going to take the order of the son of God."

    Hearing Lu Kou''s words, Emperor Shitian looked happy. He had only borrowed flowers to offer Buddha, but he didn''t think so much. Unexpectedly, Lu Kou would do so. This is undoubtedly an unexpected surprise for him.

    "All right, go to practice quickly. You can find a trustworthy person to help with the things here."

    With that, Emperor Shitian didn''t stay much. He directly stepped forward and disappeared into the seventh floor Pavilion.

    Looking at the place where emperor Shitian disappeared, the gratitude in the man''s eyes had not dissipated for a long time.

    "Be careful. Today''s grace, Lu Kou will obey you in the future."

    With that, Lu Kou turned and gave orders to the disciples around him, and then went in the closed door.

    At this moment, Emperor Shi Tian, who lived out of heaven and man, walked towards the outside of the city with a murderous face.

    "It seems that we have to find the Buddha quickly and tell him what Qiankun Zong is looking for him, otherwise we will be punished if it is exposed."

    With that, Emperor Shitian couldn''t help but speed up his pace. At the moment, Lin Lei sent seven Shura people in the air to protect her. From that day on, they followed emperor Shitian and protected him secretly.

    Time passed little by little. At the end of huangquan Road, Lin Lei, who was in the process of cultivation, didn''t wake up after cultivation. This cultivation is decades.

    It is very difficult to break through the realm at each level, especially if his breakthrough requires dozens of times the efforts of ordinary monks.

    Lin Lei, who has been sitting on huangquan road for more than 40 years. Ordinary Buddhas sit at the entrance of the ghost world to practice.

    Finally, today, forty years later, a strange energy rushed out of Lin Lei''s body like a billow of water, increasing around him.

    "Ha ha, NIMA, it''s really possible. It took so long to break through. It seems that we have to enter the ghost world soon."

    Thinking that it would be better to feel the energy in his body, Lin Lei was happy and immediately restrained his cultivation.

    "Hoo..."

    With a long sigh of relief, his closed eyes slowly opened, and then stood up.

    "After a while... Crackling"

    Suddenly, at the moment Lin Lei got up, the bones in his body began to make a frightening sound at this moment.

    "Hehe, although the strength of the body has not been greatly improved, at least the cultivation has finally broken through."

    Feel better about the endless power in your body. Then he clenched his fists and bombarded the front.

    With a "touch", I saw a pair of fists rush out and bombard the Yellow River nearby. Suddenly. The river burst at this moment.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    At this moment, there was a shaking of the whole Naihe bridge. It was good to feel some inexplicable shaking. Lin Lei''s face was full of doubts.

    "Yes... Who disturbed my grandfather''s deep sleep?" a voice that made Lin Lei tremble and fear suddenly appeared, filled with a sense of vicissitudes.

    Hear the sound. Lin Lei quickly releases the initial cultivation of the God King. The chaotic dragon gun suddenly appears in Lin Lei''s hand, is tightly grasped by Lin Lei, and looks around vigilantly.

    As long as the situation is wrong, he is ready to start. Although he feels that his cultivation is somewhat different from the mysterious creature just talking, it is impossible to make him shrink back.

    "Smelly boy, stop fighting and run quickly. You can''t deal with this thing now. Hurry up..."

    At this time, he was ready to fight. Hearing Bruce Lee''s warning, he didn''t think about it. Suddenly, the Dragon subduing step turned to the extreme and rushed towards the entrance of the ghost world.

    "Oh, I''ve disturbed my sleep and still want to escape? Do you think it''s possible?"

    However, just when the ghost world was close at hand, Lin Lei was directly bound in the air and could not move because he could not control Lin Lei''s energy.

    "Hiss..."

    Feeling that his body was out of control, Lin Lei took a breath of cold air, and then his heart was full of fear.

    "How could..."

    At this time, Lin Lei, who broke through the God King, looked gloomy. He didn''t expect that the mysterious thing was so terrible.

    Since he broke through the God King, he felt that even the God Emperor could not bind him, but this thing was as if it could have space.

    "Oh! A mole ant who has become a God King, say, how do you want to die, so as to disturb your sleeping."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei eased his complexion and said in a low voice: "elder, it''s the younger generation''s ignorance. If there''s anything rash, I''ll compensate you here. I..."

    "Oh!" Lin Lei was interrupted by the mysterious voice before he finished his words. "OK, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Since I''m here, I''ll straighten it here. I don''t know how many years I''ve been eating blood."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was surprised. He immediately released his cultivation and wanted to escape. But he was wrong in the end. Even if he showed all the cards he needed, it would not help, because compared with that mysterious species, the two were not at the same level at all.

    "Whoosh..."

    Just as the voice of the mysterious man fell, a black vortex suddenly appeared in front of Lin Lei, in which bursts of death and hostility came out.

    "Is... Is there really no way?"

    Looking at the black vortex, Lin Lei''s pupils were full of despair and smiled bitterly.

    "Hahaha, OK, despair, complete despair. This mood is the best lunar eclipse of the Buddha. Come on, let me see what despair you have."

    Then Lin Lei couldn''t resist at all. He saw the black light rush towards his mind, but he could only watch.

    I closed my eyes in despair and knew that with the arrival of death, I could wait and wait. Just can''t wait. When Lin Lei opens his eyes, he sees Bruce Lee now in front of him, with the power of his soul to help him resist the powerful bombardment.

    "Huh?"

    The appearance of Bruce Lee alerted the mysterious man, "you... Who are you!"

    The mysterious man with a trembling tone said. Hearing this, Lin Lei''s despair began to retreat slowly.

    "Hum, a dead ghost of the yellow spring dares to move people in this seat. Do you really think this seat is a dead man?"

    With that, Bruce Lee hurled an attack similar to the wind blade towards the river.

    "Touch..." with a loud noise, I saw the moment when the wind blade collided with the river, and the river burst open in an instant.

    "Ah..."

    As the river burst, the roar and scream came into Lin Lei''s ears.

    "I''ll go. How strong is this guy? He''ll make it like this at once." looking at Bruce Lee, Lin Lei should be careful and full of shock. Although he knew Bruce Lee''s strength was very strong, he didn''t expect Bruce Lee''s strength to be so strong.

    "Touch..." then, he saw that the figure rushed out of the huangquan River in an instant, so fast that Lin Lei didn''t see each other''s action at all. When Lin Lei saw the figure again, he was not far in front of him.

    This is a person Lin Lei can''t tell. Although he can''t see each other clearly, the breath emanating from each other can be sure that this person will never be a God. If he thinks so, the last possible thing is... Hiss... Saint.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help looking at the man. Of course, it was just his guess.

    "Elder, it''s my younger generation''s fault. I don''t know you protected this man."

    Just when Lin Lei was surprised, the mysterious man came to Bruce Lee, knelt directly on the ground and began to kowtow to Bruce Lee and admit his mistake.

    Looking at this gap, Lin Lei was completely confused. He was himself before, but now he is the mysterious man. Looking at the mysterious man begging for mercy, Lin Lei began to get nervous.

    Looking at the two invincible people in front of him, Lin Lei began to be urgent.

    "Hum, if you don''t wait well in the yellow spring and dare to come out to take the lunar eclipse, does the seal of the road have no effect on you?"

    "The seal of the road?" hearing what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei wondered. However, the mysterious man in front of Bruce Lee trembled at the moment of hearing the seal of the road. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, Lin Lei could think that his face was absolutely ugly at the moment.

    "Elder, it''s... It''s my fault to be punished. I won''t dare to be punished any more. Please forgive me. I''ll be punished. I''ll go back now. I''ll go back now."

    Then the mysterious man stood up in an instant. Before Lin Lei reacted, the mysterious man disappeared, and the energy that imprisoned him disappeared at this moment if you disappeared.

    "Plop", Lin Lei, who was unprepared, fell directly from the air to the ground at the moment when the energy disappeared.

    "Ha ha..."

    At this moment, sensing Lin Lei''s Bruce Lee, he turned around and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go quickly. This time I''ve killed you."

    The next moment, Bruce Lee''s body disappeared and returned to the system.

    At the moment when Bruce Lee returned to the system, his face was flushed and his soul was solidified, and he suddenly changed.

    Not only did he look pale, but the power of the original condensed process also began to illusory at this moment.

    And for this move. Lin Lei doesn''t know at all. At this time, hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei immediately launches the Dragon subduing step, looks at the vortex in front of him, and rushes in without any obstruction.

    "Hoo... I''m finally in. Gee, if there''s such a person again, I''m afraid I''ll really hang out today!"

    In the system, Bruce Lee, looking at his illusory arm, laughed at himself and sighed.

 Chapter 567

    "Oh, yes, in your current situation, I don''t mean you. Any gust of wind can blow you away."

    This is the cold synthetic sound of the system, complaining about Bruce Lee.

    Hearing the words of the system, Bruce Lee smiled and said, "Alas! It''s nothing. Heaven and earth are born. It''s bound to return to heaven and earth. On the contrary, I can''t get out here. I''ve been tired of staying for so long. It''s better to be crazy all my life."

    "Ha ha."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, the system laughed twice, but the laughter was worse than crying.

    "Yes, everything is meaningless, but since you want to accompany the host crazy for a lifetime, go back and recover quickly. You can''t summon souls at all."

    Hearing this, Bruce Lee''s face darkened and his lips wriggled a few times. He wanted to say something, but he finally held back.

    "Whoosh..."

    At this time, the blue vortex quietly appeared in front of Bruce Lee, "go in. During your absence, I will protect the host. After all, he is the director selected by the system. I can''t let him be bullied."

    "Ha ha, OK, that''s what you''re waiting for. In that case, I''ll trouble you."

    Then Bruce Lee smiled. Then it disappeared into the vortex!

    "Ha ha, it''s really troublesome, tut!"

    The system underestimated the place where Bruce Lee disappeared, and then the whole system returned to calm without a sound.

    The ghost world, known as the capital of death, is a place only for souls. It can be described as another place in the cultivation world, but the people here are not immortals or gods. They cultivate souls and ghost ways.

    Three thousand Avenue can be proved every day, but because the ghost road is very unique, it has been separated from the beginning to the ghost world.

    At the moment, at the entrance of the intersection between the ghost road and the divine world, the light suddenly appeared. The light didn''t appear for a long time. When the light disappeared, there was a young man standing in the originally empty place.

    The man has purple hair and red eyes, and his aura is everywhere.

    "Hmm? This is the ghost world?"

    This man can''t afford others. It''s Lin Lei who enters the ghost world from the entrance of the yellow spring road.

    At the moment, what appears in front of Lin Lei is a gray place. There is no sunshine, no plant growth, only gravel and endless ghost gas.

    At the first sight of the ghost world, Lin Lei''s mind came up with a word to describe here, "desolate." yes, desolate. Looking at the environment here, Lin Lei began to sympathize with them.

    Compared with the divine world, there is no comparability at all, because there is too much difference between the two.

    "You... Are you...?"

    At the power of Lin Lei''s emotion, a very weak and timid voice came. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s eyes were all attracted by the voice.

    I saw a little girl behind a stone ten meters away. She couldn''t see her face clearly because she was too dirty and her clothes were even ragged. People couldn''t bear to look straight at her,

    Looking at the little girl who looked only seven or eight years old, Lin Lei was stunned at first, then recovered and hurried up.

    When Lin Lei came to the little girl, he looked at her with puzzled eyes and asked curiously, "Why are you alone, your family?"

    When Lin Lei came to the little girl, he found that the little girl was not wearing at all. Her little feet had been broken by stones, and blue blood flowed out of the injured place.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei felt a pain in his heart. Then he wanted to reach out and pick her up.

    But at the moment when he reached out to hold the girl, the seven or eight year old girl retreated towards the rear with fear in her eyes.

    It''s very desolate here. There are so many gravel on the ground that Lin Lei has a headache. Looking at the little girl''s injured foot, Lin Lei retreats towards the rear step by step. Suddenly, Lin Lei quickly stopped his move.

    She doesn''t want to let such a small child in her hand for her own reasons.

    "Little sister, tell me, what about your family? Why are you here alone?"

    The child who heard Lin Lei may have seen Lin Lei''s behavior before, and then stopped with a curious look on his face, and a childish voice came out.

    "I... I have no parents!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei was stunned. He had no parents. Looking at such a small child, he really didn''t expect this result.

    "Then... Why are you here alone?"

    For the little girl in front of him, Lin Lei is not acting rashly. For this little girl with high vigilance since childhood. He is not in a hurry.

    "I... I, I don''t know where to go. I''ll come walking!"

    Listening to the young girl''s words and her natural face, Lin Lei began to feel a little good about her. He thought he was not a good man, but he would never be a bad man.

    After all, all his six disciples are orphans. Therefore, seeing the little girl like this, Lin Lei moved with compassion.

    "Here, take it and eat it. It''s delicious. Your feet won''t hurt after eating it."

    In order to protect the little girl from him, Lin Lei quickly took out a healing pill and handed it to the little girl.

    At the moment, the little girl wanted to step back when she saw Lin Lei''s move, but she suddenly asked the fragrance from the pill in Lin Lei''s hand. When she was a child, the little girl''s steps unconsciously stopped in place.

    A pair of confused eyes looked at the pill in Lin Lei''s hand, "is this the pill?"

    "Oh? You know?"

    For such a simple little girl, Lin Lei didn''t expect that he would recognize it as a pill.

    "Well, i... I''ve seen it in the market, but it''s so expensive. I touched that one and they kept hitting me."

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei''s heart was burning with anger. Let''s ask what kind of person should be a beast if he can fight such a young child.

    After easing his mood, Lin Lei said in a very gentle voice, "come on, you can eat as much as you want."

    With that, Lin Lei stuffed the pill into the little girl''s hand, then took out a bottle full of pills, and then handed it to the little girl.

    "Take it. This pill doesn''t do you any harm. It''s not only harmless, but also good for your body."

    At the moment, when the little girl heard Lin Lei''s words, she put the pill into her mouth with fear in her eyes.

    Looking at the little girl, Lin Lei reached out and touched his head, then sighed.

    "Wow, it''s delicious!"

    The little girl who took the imported Chinese medicine looked up at Lin Lei with a surprise smile, and her face was full of a happy smile.

    At the moment, the broken wound on her foot was instantly recovered under the catalysis of the pill. Seeing this, Lin Lei smiled and took out the shoes worn by Jin en and others from the storage ring.

    "Here, put this on. It won''t hurt when you walk in the future."

    With that, Lin Lei squatted down and began to put on shoes for the little girl.

    After all these things, the little girl completely took off her guard against Lin Lei. With a naive smile, she hugged Lin Lei''s neck and kissed Lin Lei''s face.

    "Thank you, big brother. You are the best person I have ever seen. Before, they beat me and never played with me. Even if they accidentally touch them, they will be beaten."

    "Ha ha", looking at the little girl, Lin Lei smiled and then helped him put on his shoes.

    "What''s your name?" Lin Lei, who felt that the time was almost right, asked.

    "I... my name is Mei!"

    "Charm? The name surprised Lin Lei. The name surprised Lin Lei. He couldn''t figure out why her family would give her such a name.

    "Well, OK, Xiaomei, why don''t you come with me? Although it won''t make you rich, there are still some people who have no worries about food and clothing. After following me, no one will bully you, okay?"

    Hearing this, the little girl looked at the shoes on her face and the pills placed next to them. In his eyes, they were delicious things. Then she thought about it and nodded and agreed.

    "OK, thank you, big brother."

    Looking at the little girl nodding and agreeing, Lin Lei said with a smile on his face, well, don''t call me big brother in the future. If you don''t mind, you can recognize me as a father, and I will try my best to cultivate you in the future.

    For such a little girl, how can she know Lin Lei''s words? When she heard Lin Lei''s words, the little girl nodded without thinking.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host on getting the body of the medicine God. This woman is born with a very good affinity for elixir alchemy. If she practices the skill of alchemy, her achievements will be very dazzling in the future."

    "Ah? The body of medicine God?"

    Lin Lei was blinded by the sudden words of the system, but Lin Lei was filled with joy after hearing the role of the medicine God body.

    Originally, I just saw him poor and had a fate with myself, so I accepted him as an adoptive daughter. The result was completely unexpected.

    "Well, the body of medicine God. This constitution needs to be well cultivated. It will certainly help you in the future."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei nodded, then bent down and picked up the little girl, then found a direction, released his cultivation, and rushed in the direction he chose.

    "Wow! Fly, fly, father, fly, fly."

    At the moment, the charm held in Lin Lei''s arms, watching himself fly, should be careful, full of excitement, followed by a burst of dancing, which made Lin Lei infected by her atmosphere,

    "Hehe, little fellow, you will fly like this in the future. However, since you recognize me as your father, please follow my last name!"

    Then Lin Lei, regardless of whether the little girl agreed or not, immediately said, "my surname is Lin. since you have a name, add a Lin in front of you, called Lin Mei. What do you say?"

    The innocent little girl didn''t think about what Lin Lei said. He nodded excitedly, "well, my name is Lin Mei."

 Chapter 568

    Looking at the lovely and naive little girl in the ghost world in his arms, Lin Lei dotes more. In this way, with Lin Mei, Lin Lei finally sees the first city in the ghost world, Lake City.

    Not far from the city, Lin Lei embraces Lin Mei and lands on the ground. Although this place belongs to a remote place, there is a constant flow of people here. Compared with Lin Lei''s surprise.

    "Father... Father, i... I don''t want to come here."

    At the moment, when Lin Lei looked at the Lake City, he felt the trembling of Lin Mei in his arms.

    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t know her past, so he is curious about Lin Lei''s actions at the moment.

    "There are bad people here. They beat me. I... i... I don''t want to come here. I... I want to leave."

    "Oh?"

    After hearing this sentence, Lin Lei knew that this was the reason why he tried, "it''s okay. There''s a father. They don''t want to hurt you. Moreover, they will not only go in, but also punish those who bully you."

    Then Lin Lei reached out and patted Lin Mei on the back. A trace of aura was instantly introduced into her body, which made her feel at ease.

    Slowly, perhaps because of the excessive tension all the time, under the influence of Lin Lei''s aura, at this moment, Lin Mei slowly and comfortably closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    Watching Lin Mei fall asleep, Lin Lei didn''t disturb her, and then walked towards the gate building with her in his arms.

    Along the way, every passer-by will look at Lin Lei. All his eyes are curious. Compared, Lin Lei doesn''t care.

    "This... This is a human, he? How could he come to the ghost world? Has the entrance between the human world and the ghost world been opened..."

    "Yes, how can humans come to the ghost world and sense his breath? This... This is too powerful."

    Lin Lei, as the God King, is very powerful. He still hears the comments around him. In contrast, he frowns, then speeds up his pace and comes to the door of the lake city.

    "Stop."

    Just then, just as Lin Lei was about to enter the lake city gate, the gatekeeper reached out and showed Lin Lei and them down. He said in a not very kind tone.

    "Boy, you need to pay five middle grade spirit stones to enter the city. If not, I''m sorry, you''ll make progress in Lake City."

    "Oh!"

    Looking at the old man and his gatekeeper, Lin Lei doesn''t want to cause trouble. He can afford the five middle-grade spirit stones. After all, he is also a leader, of course, although he is not now.

    Without hesitation, Lin Lei casually, ten middle-grade spirit stones appeared in his hand, then handed them to the gatekeeper and said in a deep voice: "can I enter now?"

    At the moment, everyone, including passers-by, gatekeepers and some people doing business at the door, was surprised when they saw that Lin Lei had ten spirit stones at hand.

    At the moment, looking at the ten spirit stones in front of them, the eyes of the two gatekeepers showed a greedy and fierce color. However, they hesitated and lowered their heads, so. Lin Lei didn''t find it at all.

    "Hehe, OK, go in!"

    The two gatekeepers quickly took back their cautious greedy color, then took over ten spirit stones with a smile, and then made way for Lin Lei holding the child to enter the city.

    At the moment, after Lin Lei left, the passers-by sighed, "Alas! Look, is this man gone? It can''t be leaked. This is the most basic requirement of the friar. Hehe, ten spirit stones, give them as you say, tut."

    "Yes, I''m afraid the two gatekeepers are going to fight the man just now. Do you think we should..."

    Just speaking of this, the man next to him made a silent gesture and said, "Shh, we can''t manage this matter. Besides, those are people''s affairs. Don''t we still have something to do? Let''s go quickly!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t know about this kind of situation at all. Of course, even if he knows, he won''t care. After all, when he came here, he had explored all the situations of the gatekeeper. Their cultivation is the most in the divine world, that is, the existence of Shenwei in the later stage.

    "My youngest son, tell Grandpa that even if there is a rich man in Chengli who doesn''t seem to have much strength, if this thing is done, Hei hei, it''s good for us."

    At the moment, in the gate tower, shortly after Lin Lei left, the gatekeeper said to another person.

    "OK, third, I''ll report it to my family now. Remember, it''s the credit of both of us. You can''t eat it alone by then, you know."

    "Cut, I see. Go quickly."

    The third heard what the youngest said. Then he smiled impatiently, and then disappeared into the gate tower.

    Lin Lei didn''t know anything about what happened in the city gate building. Lin Lei, who entered the city, walked around aimlessly with Lin Mei in his arms, as if he were playing.

    "Ah, after a look, the demon spirit of the soul beast and three middle-grade spirit stones are sold at a low price."

    "Come, come to the inn. It''s delicious. There''s something you can''t think of. Come."

    All kinds of peddling voices gave Lin Lei Zhengneng. There was no comparison between here and outside the city. Here was a king of heaven. There was everything here, but outside the city, it was desolate and miserable.

    Looking at the lively place, Lin Lei didn''t move on, but smiled at an inn and jumped into it.

    "Would you like to eat or stay in the hotel? Our store is the best in the whole lake city. I..."

    Lin Lei, who was holding Lin Mei, just entered the hotel. Suddenly, a waiter who didn''t know where to drill out began to speak for seven. He didn''t speak much. Lin Lei quickly and impatiently interrupted him.

    "Listen, give me a room and ask for the best. As for the meal, when I say to eat, I''ll talk."

    Hearing this, the waiter turned with a smile and walked towards the back of the shop. Before leaving, he turned to Lin Lei and said, "come on, sir, I''ll take you to your residence."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei didn''t say much. He raised his feet and followed him. Along the way, they didn''t talk. They walked like this. After a while, Lin Lei followed the waiter to the door of a room.

    The waiter listened, turned his head and said with a smile, "Sir, this is the best room in our shop. You stay first. If you have anything to do, just call the small one at any time."

    With that, the waiter reached out and opened the door, and then handed the key to Lin Lei''s year ago.

    "Well, you go. This is a reward for you!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t like the waiter in front of him. Lin Lei, who has been generous all the time, is not stingy at all. He threw a middle-grade spirit stone in front of the waiter.

    "Ah! Spirit stone?"

    At the moment when the waiter connected to his hand, he sensed the magnificent aura fluctuation from his hand. Suddenly, the man looked at the spirit stone in his hand incredibly. Asked Lin Lei in shock.

    "Well, I''ll take good care of you in the future. You can''t do without your benefits, you know!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t understand why they are so excited to see the spirit stone, but Lin Lei knows that the spirit stone is definitely a circulating currency here, unlike the gold coins used by the divine world.

    "Ah, thank you. Thank you, sir. I remember!"

    At the moment, the waiter who heard Lin Lei''s words suddenly nodded to Lin Lei with bright eyes, and then left.

    After entering the room and closing the door, Lin Lei put Lin Mei in his arms on the bed. He didn''t think about it. He arranged a respected killing array and trapped array around the room. Then his mind automatically entered the system in an instant.

    When he came to this beautiful system space, Lin Lei was stunned for two seconds. He was still not used to it. Then Lin Lei, who recovered, called to the air.

    "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, come out. We have reached the ghost world. When will you help me summon the ghosts of ling''er and en''er?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    After shouting for a long time, Lin Lei, who has been waiting for Bruce Lee to appear, looks flustered and his heart is full of loss.

    It''s not the first time that this kind of thing happened. This was the case after saving him in the death canyon. Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking that he was just the mysterious man he met when he entered the ghost world. Suddenly, a bad premonition came to his mind.

    "Bruce Lee, come out. Did you get hurt because of last time? Come out quickly?"

    Suddenly, I felt bad Lin Lei. He called to the air again, but in the end there was a silent response.

    In this regard, Lin Lei confirms that Bruce Lee is sleeping again. In contrast, Lin Lei''s face is full of loss

    "Alas! What should I do? Bruce Lee has fallen into a deep sleep. Is that all?"

    Then Lin Lei walked back and forth in the system with his lost affection. At this time, when he was worried about himself, a voice of evolutionary surprise appeared.

    "Come on, host, don''t walk around here. Some of my heads are big."

    Although his voice is cold and heartless, Lin Lei knows that the system has come out. Thinking of the system, Lin Lei quickly asks him about Bruce Lee.

    "How''s Bruce Lee? Does it matter? Is he okay? I want to meet him. Where is he? I..."

    Suddenly, problems kept coming out of Lin Lei''s mouth. Suddenly, when the system heard it, it quickly stopped and said, "stop, stop, can you not want to know what a woman looks like? You know it''s annoying to say it here."

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei was completely stunned when he said this, and his eyes were full of disbelief, because he didn''t believe it was said from the mouth of the system.

    "Bruce Lee is fine. He went to sleep because he was exhausted when fighting that man. However, when he went to sleep, he asked me to take care of you. As for the soul summoning, his body couldn''t bear it at that time. If he forced the soul summoning, his body would probably collapse and dissipate in time, and there would be no Bruce Lee in the world. And the system also because of Then go back to sleep and give birth to the spirit. "

 Chapter 569

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was shocked. He didn''t expect that this would happen. In contrast, Lin Lei regretted that he had bombarded the huangquan river for no reason before, which led to Bruce Lee.

    But it''s no use regretting. Lin Lei is very glad that Bruce Lee has nothing to do with what the system says. Otherwise, he will feel guilty all his life.

    "Well, you don''t have to. He''s fine. If he really recovers, he should be able to recover in less than 500 years. However, he won''t leave the customs in these 500 years, and during this time, anything can come to me."

    After hearing this, Lin Lei felt guilty, but he still knew about coming to the ghost world. At the same time, he also followed Bruce Lee''s instructions when he came to the ghost world. Ask him not to stay here much, and then ask the system.

    "System, do you know how to summon souls? Since Bruce Lee can''t help it, I''ll do it happily. I can''t stay here for 500 years. Moreover, Bruce Lee asked me to leave quickly after summoning souls. Don''t stay here any more."

    "Oh!" I knew Lin Lei would ask this question. Immediately, I quickly answered Lin Lei''s question together: "well, I know. In fact, it''s very simple. Bruce Lee is so fast, but it will hurt several bodies and the origin of his own body. This cost is too high. I advised him at the beginning, but he didn''t listen and said the importance of Jinling to you."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was shocked, and then slowly lost, with a sense of guilt.

    However, the system didn''t stop, and then said again: "if you want to summon souls, there is one thing that can help you in this ghost world. Of course, it''s very simple for me, but for you..."

    Speaking of this, the system didn''t go on, and at the moment, Lin Lei who heard him still knew the meaning behind it.

    "Well, I know. You say, no matter how much it costs, I must save linger and them. I will do it at any cost."

    "Well said."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the system didn''t say anything to stop it. Instead, it shouted, "since you say so, it''s easy to do."

    Lin Lei did not speak. He kept listening to the system quietly. "Ghost circles have a recurrent mirror, where all the dead people return. When the thick earth created the ghost world, they put the reincarnation mirror on the mountain of the ghost circle. From then on, the mirror became a sacred object of the ghost world, and was guarded by the three ghosts of the ghosts."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was full of curiosity. Similarly, he still knew the name of thick soil. On his planet, there were twelve ancestral witches transformed from twelve drops of dirty blood.

    Thick earth is the only one who has great merit and cultivates the soul.

    This is, the words of the system came again, "although the strength of the three ghost Kings is the strength of quasi saints, they are no worse than saints. Therefore, it is extremely difficult for you to get the reincarnation mirror from them and open the information to find your wife and children."

    "What, three quasi saints?"

    After hearing the strength of the three ghost kings, Lin Lei was shocked by their strength. He didn''t expect such a powerful existence in the ghost world. However, in contrast, he was not timid. Although he was shocked, he was also full of war spirit and determination.

    "Hum, how about the quasi saint? Since I''ve come, if I can''t do it, I''m sure I won''t go back. Quasi saint? Oh, if they dare to stop my pace, they will still kill no amnesty and leave none."

    These words fell into the ears of the system, followed by three good words.

    "Well, in that case, let''s do it. However, the premise is that you first put away the breath of the God King. People in the ghost world have not been in the god world for a long time, so you go out like this to blink, and it''s very attractive. If you don''t want to die so early."

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei was stunned. It was difficult to get up. He was repairing truth, not ghosts.

    Whoosh

    Just when Lin Lei was in trouble, Jin Guang suddenly appeared and fell in front of him. Looking at Jin Guang, Lin Lei''s face showed joy.

    For this kind of situation, it was not once or twice. Then, without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and directly held the jade slips in the golden light in his hand.

    "Ghosts are determined to repair ghost roads."

    At the moment when Lin Lei grabbed the jade slip, the memory that didn''t belong to him rushed to his mind. Suddenly, Lin Lei looked at it in shock. It was a skill to cultivate ghost Taoism. Moreover, the power was not urgent. There was a respected skill in it. Compared, Lin Lei couldn''t help but be happy.

    "Take this skill first and quickly improve your ghost cultivation, otherwise you will be unable to walk in the ghost world."

    At the moment of saying this, the sound of the system disappeared. Lin Lei didn''t care about it. After all, he asked for all the information he wanted.

    "Hoo..."

    Try to highlight a mouthful of turbid Qi, then turn over the skill of ghost determination in your mind and start sitting cross legged to practice.

    After all, with the cultivation of God King, it''s easy to cultivate ghost determination.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect the ghost way to be so special. It''s the power of soul specially cultivated."

    I felt that my soul power increased rapidly after I practiced the ghost way. Suddenly, Lin Lei smiled.

    At the moment, outside, a group of people came to the hotel where Lin Lei was, and then walked in without saying a word.

    At this time, when the waiter who received Lin Lei saw someone coming, he hurried up. When the person who came to the room was the largest bully family in Lake City, he frowned and wanted to hide away.

    "Hey, what are you hiding from? Come here."

    At the moment, the middle-aged man, who was the first, saw the waiter, and then, as soon as the dark power started, suddenly, the energy turned into a chain, instantly tied the waiter''s neck, and instantly a force came out, directly pulling the waiter to the middle-aged man''s side.

    "Ah... Lord Hu, i... I''m wrong. Please forgive me, i... i... i..."

    The waiter felt the pain from his neck and immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the middle-aged man called Hu Ye.

    "Hum, tell me quickly where the person who came here to stay with a little girl lives. Take me there quickly. If this thing is done well, I can consider letting you go."

    "What?"

    Hearing what Hu said, the waiter looked surprised, his face was full of disbelief and embarrassment,

    "This..."

    Not only because of the rules in the store, but more importantly, the Chinese spirit stone Lin Lei gave him was just enough for him to buy medicinal materials and cure his old mother''s illness.

    "Well? Why, you don''t want to?"

    Seeing the waiter''s hesitation, his face became cold, and then he wanted to start. At this time, a fat man with long head and big ears came out. When he saw that the waiter was about to be beaten by the waiter, he hurried forward to stop the way.

    "Master Hu, master Hu, wait. I, I''ll take you to find the boy. You don''t remember villains. Just let Bruce Lee go. He''s not easy. There''s an old mother at home."

    For those who suddenly appeared to stop, Mr. Hu''s face was full of unhappiness, but at the thought of Lin Lei''s spirit stone, Mr. Hu nodded and agreed, taking back the energy chain around the waiter''s neck.

    Seeing this, the fat young man hurried forward to help the waiter on the ground up, opened his mouth and scolded him: "what''s the matter with you? If I hadn''t saved you just now, you would have died. Do you think what your mother should do if you died?"

    Hearing the young man''s words, the waiter''s face was full of guilt, but his eyes were very firm.

    "Xiaomi, my mother talks to me. I should know how to repay my kindness. That person has kindness to me, so I can''t die."

    Hearing this, the young man called Xiaomi was helpless. He immediately let him go, turned to lead the way for Hu ye and others, and walked towards the place where Lin Lei lived in the backyard.

    Seeing this scene, the waiter called Bruce Lee sat powerlessly in place, "Alas! I''m sorry, I can''t do anything. For such a person, I''m not an opponent at all."

    With that, Bruce Lee looked guilty, then stood up and followed up.

    For this scene, Lin Lei, who is in the system, doesn''t know, "Oh, forget it, there is ghost gas added to me. I hope they won''t feel the spirit of truth in me!"

    With that, Lin Lei withdrew from the system. When he appeared again, um, Lin Lei had returned to the room.

    Looking at Xiao Lin Mei in bed, Lin Lei smiled and wanted to close his eyes and have a rest, but things were often not what he thought. At this time, the array around the house was touched.

    As the sound of "touch" came, Lin Lei opened his eyes and showed his eyes when he came to kill.

    Immediately, Lin Lei stood up, pushed the door and walked out of the room. But in order to be afraid of waking up Xiaolin, Lin Lei closed the door and looked up at the group of people brought by Xiaomi not far away.

    Glancing at them, Lin Lei finds two of them. Aren''t they the guards at the gate of Lake City? Suddenly, Lin Lei knows the whole story.

    In the final analysis, it''s still to rob money. In contrast, Lin Lei''s face is more gloomy. He didn''t want to attract attention, but someone asked for trouble to bump into him.

    Similarly, master Hu also saw Lin Lei coming out, and then asked the two people behind him, "is that him?"

    The two guards who were asked immediately came to Lord Hu and nodded with a happy face, "yes, yes, Lord Hu, that''s him. He''s the one who gave me ten medium-grade spirit stones. Ask, the one who can take out ten spirit stones easily can''t have only that point."

    Hearing this, Mr. Hu looked at Lin Lei greedily and said to Lin Lei in a very sharp voice, "boy, give me the spirit stone you stole from my Hu family."

 Chapter 570

    Hearing these words, Lin Lei''s heart is cold to the extreme. He really doesn''t know how to deal with such people.

    "Did you hear that, boy? My uncle Hu asked you to hand over your things. Your ears are stuffed with donkey hair. How can you drip it? Hurry up!"

    In order to show his position, the subordinates who came with Mr. Hu saw that Lin Lei didn''t speak, and suddenly his face sank. He didn''t come forward, stretched out his hand and directly ordered Lin Lei.

    At the moment, the Hu master, seeing his men doing so, showed a happy smile on his face.

    "Well, good. Go back and get the reward."

    "It''s Mr. Hu, little one knows!" the man who heard Mr. Hu''s words looked excited. It can be seen that he is usually so wrong.

    "Ha ha!" looking at the scene of their singing in harmony, Lin Lei''s boredom began to decrease a little.

    "Well, what are you laughing at? Hand over the things quickly. Maybe my hu will consider letting you go. Well... I''ll break your legs and hands at most."

    The man said something again. Lin Lei didn''t say anything about these words. Then he raised his hand. A magnificent ghost spirit suddenly came from his palm. Suddenly, a huge palm suddenly appeared in front of the shouting man. Then he "touched" and the man flew out in an instant.

    What bothers Lin Lei is that he just practiced the skills of the ghost world, but he didn''t control it for a moment, and his palm power was too large. When the man who was photographed by himself flew alone, the whole wall of the hotel was smashed through by the man who flew.

    "Hiss..."

    Everyone didn''t react to the appearance of this scene. For the first time, Bruce Lee, the waiter of the famous store, knew about the hotel. The buildings of the hotel were blessed by the weapon refiner. It''s not easy to wear and take them, but now there is such a scene.

    The Hu master was even more surprised. He still knew the strength of his men, but now he didn''t have the ability to fight back. In contrast, Hu couldn''t help being vigilant.

    Not only he, but also everyone present. Except Mr. Hu, the men he brought and the two gatekeepers who betrayed Lin Lei, they all took a step backward, looked timid and looked frightened.

    "Hum, dry tongue."

    Looking at the man who had fainted, Lin Lei''s face relaxed, and then he looked at the people who came here to challenge.

    "Oh, so deep?"

    At the moment, there was no previous arrogance in Mr. Hu''s eyes, and there was a trace of fear.

    "Why, do you still want my snacks now?"

    With that, Lin Lei relaxes. Then he waves his hand and a recliner appears. Then Lin Lei comes to the recliner and lies down.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, master Hu was stunned, and then a haze rushed to his face.

    "Oh, Taoist friend, Hu Bing of xiahu family, I heard the following people falsely report that the family''s spirit stone was stolen. That''s why, but now that the matter is clear..."

    Just as Hu Bing was about to leave and turned to leave, Lin Lei sneered, "ha ha, it''s like leaving. It''s such a good play. Now I''m just leaving at the beginning? I have a lot of spirit stones on me. Don''t you think it''s a pity to leave like this?"

    Then Lin Lei waved to a nearby open space. Suddenly, a huge aura suddenly appeared. Then, a mountain like spirit stone appeared in front of everyone.

    "Hiss..."

    Suddenly, as soon as the Lingshi Hill appeared, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning and got excited,

    "The best spirit stone? How... How is this possible? How can the best spirit stone appear in Lake City? You... Who are you?"

    At the moment, Hu Bing was as excited as those of his subordinates when he saw the best spirit stone. After all, the people at the top were not confused by the scene in front of him, but worried about Lin Lei''s identity.

    He looked at Lin Lei with questioning eyes, and his body could not help tightening up. He was so generous about this, and he took so many top-grade spirit stones casually, which made him not vigilant.

    "Oh, I, you don''t have to know. I can not pursue today''s affairs."

    Hearing this, Hu Bing''s face was relaxed, but not for a while. When he heard what Lin Lei said next, Hu Bing was stunned.

    "It doesn''t mean it hasn''t happened!"

    "You... What do you want?"

    He is not sure about the sudden appearance of the person in front of him. Moreover, the power behind the person who can have such wealth must be very amazing, so he dare not act rashly.

    "Tell me about your influence in the ghost world, your family, business, and some major events that have happened. If you finish, I can ignore this matter and give you a certain reward. Of course, you can also choose another way, that is to pay the price for what you do today. Although I am not powerful alone, I can still pay for this small lake city Enough to make it a dead city. "

    As soon as Lin Lei''s words were spoken, everyone could not help but retreat when they came, especially Hu Bing. When he heard the last sentence of the dead city, he had confirmed that the person in front of him was definitely not simple.

    Not only that, just the look in his eyes, he already felt that his eyes were going to explode.

    This feeling was never felt by some of the ancestors of the Hu family. Suddenly, Hu Bing hated the two greedy people who told him about it! I wish I could kill them now.

    "Yes, yes, I''ll start now. As long as you want to know, I''ll die and do it."

    Hu Bing''s appearance at the moment was seen by Xiaomi and Xiaolong, the waiter of the store. They were all surprised. Xiaomi, in particular, is now regretting his previous actions.

    Hearing Hu Bing''s words, Lin Lei didn''t have a chance to everyone. He appeared with an array and surrounded the whole hotel. "This array has been set up by me. If you think you can escape, I won''t stop you."

    Then Lin Lei closed his eyes and waited for Hu Bing to explain the major forces in the ghost world to him.

    At the moment, in addition to Hu Bing, the waiter, Bruce Lee and Xiaomi, the people who heard Lin Lei''s words rushed frantically outside at this moment.

    For his subordinates, he ran crazy towards the outside. In contrast, Hu Bing didn''t stop him.

    Seeing that there was no one here, Hu Bing was ready to squat down and begin to explain the major forces in the ghost world to Lin Lei, but at this time, a scream came and poured into Hu Bing''s ears.

    "Ah... No... No, i... I''m not going..."

    He screamed and begged for mercy, but he finally took it. After a while, there was no sound. In contrast, Hu Bing couldn''t help but know it properly and explored outside.

    "Hiss..."

    After a while, when Hu Bing took back his divine consciousness, his face turned pale.

    At the moment, the scene outside is very bloody. All the people who ran out before have become cold corpses. No... at the moment, those people can''t be said to be corpses, because except for some intestines and blood, all the other feet are broken limbs and arms. The Shura hell where the scene is going, even the ghost world, They have never seen such a bloody scene.

    In contrast, Hu Bing was more respectful to the mysterious man in front of him and dared not neglect him any more. He didn''t want to become a member of the broken limb and arm Institute.

    As for Xiaomi and Bruce Lee, they didn''t dare to stay more. Under Hu Bing''s time, they left, but they didn''t go to the front. Instead, they casually found a room far away from here and went in. They closed the door and didn''t come out.

    For this scene, Lin Lei certainly knows that although he confines his eyes, he observes it with divine consciousness.

    Looking at Hu Bing, Lin Lei simply took back his divine consciousness and completely relaxed. At this time, Hu Bing''s voice came.

    "Senior, the power of the ghost world is actually very simple. The strongest is the three ghost kings in the holy land. Under them are the blood soul sect, the soul devouring sect, the soul training sect and their most powerful soul cultivation sect. These sects are the largest sects in the ghost world except the three ghost kings."

    Speaking of this, Hu Bing couldn''t help looking at Lin Lei, who was going to lie on the couch, and then sorted out the language and began to explain it.

    "Each of the four main gates has a powerful ghost king. Although they are also called the ghost king, their strength is not comparable with the big ghost king."

    Speaking of this, Hu Bing took a breath and then said: "There are not many families in the ghost world. There are only Jin family, Shui family, Xiao family, Wu family and Hong family. The patriarch of each family is designated by the patriarch of the previous generation. Of course, there are exceptions. Unless there is a younger generation of ghost generals in their family, they will automatically quit and give way."

    Listening to these things in the ghost world, Lin Lei was shocked. According to the realm of the ghost king, the ghost king should also have the divine respect level in the divine world.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei feels dignified. He thinks of finding the reincarnation mirror and opening it. This task really makes Lin Lei feel very heavy.

    At the moment, the mouth of Hu Bing from the outside world did not stop, "but I think the small family of Hu family is thousands and thousands in the whole ghost world, that is, it can dominate in the far north of Lake City. If it is in the center, ha ha, let alone dominate, even if it is a beggar, I''m afraid it is stronger than Hu family."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that Hu Bing would fight so hard to live. He compared his family to beggars.

    Hu Bing didn''t notice Lin Lei''s smile, but now he just wants to tell what he knows quickly so that he can live. Although they were born in the ghost world, the only disadvantage here is that if they die here, they will really die and can''t have a chance of rebirth.

 Chapter 571

    "Well, the forces have almost talked about it. Tell me about the spirit stones. Why are you so rare? It''s reasonable to say that these spirit stones should be useless to you. Why are you so crazy about them?"

    "Well, elder, don''t you know!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Hu Bing was stunned and his eyes were full of doubts. At this moment, he began to wonder whether this person in front of him was a person in the ghost world.

    People in the ghost world know about the spirit stone, even a three-year-old child knows, but the man who votes doesn''t know, and there are so many spirit stones.

    "Hum, just say it if you want. Where is so much nonsense? Say it quickly."

    "Yes..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Hu Bing suddenly felt a cold sweat on his head. Then he touched the cold sweat and said the question about the spirit stone.

    Although we can''t use the spirit stone, I don''t know when the three ghost kings began to collect it crazily, there are not many ghost worlds for this thing, but we can''t go to the divine world.

    "Oh?"

    Hearing the words about the three ghost kings, Lin Lei opened his eyes, then narrowed his eyes slightly and asked him, "do you know why the three ghost kings want to collect spirit stones?"

    "Hehe, senior, you think highly of the Hu family. We also obey the above instructions. A lower grade spirit stone can be about 100 middle grade ghost crystals, while a middle grade spirit stone can be exchanged for 100 upper grade ghost crystals. Therefore, in this way, the ghost world will earn life and death when it sees the spirit stone."

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei wondered. He didn''t know about the collection of spirit stones by the three ghost kings, but he was bound to get the reincarnation mirror. Therefore, he wanted to know more about the three ghost kings, but he could see the place in front of him. It was impossible to know more.

    "All right, let''s talk about others!"

    Hearing that Lin Lei didn''t hold on to this matter, he was relieved at that time.

    "Yes, I''ll tell you all I know now," said Hu Bing. "In addition to the major forces in the ghost world, there are alchemy Union, array Union, talisman Union and tool refining Union."

    "What? There are four major trade unions in the ghost world?"

    Hearing Hu Bing''s words, Lin Lei was completely surprised. He didn''t expect that the four major trade unions all had business in the ghost world.

    At the moment, when Lin Lei said these words, his face changed. What he thought before has been implemented. The person in front of him is really not a person in the ghost world.

    At this moment, the problem arises. If it''s not the ghost world, what''s going on? The demon world, or the human world, but he feels the pure ghost gas on him. He wonders.

    Lin Lei, feeling strange, immediately recovered his peace, but he knew that his identity had been doubted by the people in front of him.

    Then Lin Lei lay down again. "Let''s talk about the four major trade unions. Do they have branches in Lake City?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s question, Hu Bing quickly asked, "well, yes, there are four major trade unions in Lake City, and the four major trade unions also play an important role in the ghost world. As long as they are not happy, the whole ghost world will suffer."

    "Oh? Why?" Lin Lei was puzzled by Hu Bing''s words. He didn''t understand what it meant.

    "Oh, that''s right. Cultivating in the ghost world is the elixir they provide, because the ghost world itself belongs to Yin, and the flame is our natural enemy. Therefore, we can''t cultivate alchemy, weapon refining and other professions."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei suddenly realized that he didn''t miss it. He didn''t believe that there was even an alchemist in the ghost world.

    Hu Bing, who knew Lin Lei''s doubts, immediately said, "but there are exceptions. Like the strong man Tianquan in the ghost world and his disciples, they are all people in the ghost world, but they can refine pills. Therefore, the four trade unions are important to the ghost world."

    For these, Lin Lei doesn''t care about the Tianquan old man Hu Bing''s mouth. He already knows almost what he wants to know.

    "HMM. well, in that case, there have been some strange things in the ghost world in recent years."

    For this problem, Hu Bing said, "yes, and it''s in my lake city."

    "Oh?"

    For Hu Bing''s actions, Lin Lei believes that what he said at the first time is absolutely true. Otherwise, this person will be a liar who can deceive people.

    "Well, however, it''s just a legend. I don''t know when it came down. It said that there was a evil Phoenix under my lake city, which was left over from ancient times, because it tortured and killed millions of people and was sealed here by a great energy."

    Hearing Hu Bing''s words, Lin Lei looked sarcastic. He thought it was true. But how could the ancient murderer survive in the ghost world for so long? Moreover, evil Phoenix belongs to fire. Here, fire can restrain everything. Therefore, he didn''t believe it was true.

    "Hehe, boy, don''t believe it. It may be true?"

    "Hmm?" just then, the sound of the system came suddenly, but the information it brought was also very important.

    "Are you sure it''s true?" Lin Lei doesn''t want to believe the system because it''s unreasonable.

    "Oh! Well, I won''t break with you. It''s really true. Moreover, I think the fire phoenix''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. I think it will break through the customs soon. Therefore, I want to say, leave quickly if you have nothing to do. You''re not the opponent of Fire Phoenix. Moreover, I''m busy to tell you that there was a pure blood Fire Phoenix under the original place, but because of the robbery of dragon and Phoenix As a result, there are too many people in her. Therefore, the original pure flame became evil, and this place was not in the nine ghost world. Therefore, what he said should be true. "

    "Well..."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was completely shocked. The dragon and Phoenix disaster was just the boundless disaster of the famine.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei was surprised. He began to look at it again.

    In the system, at the moment when he finished speaking, the sound disappeared. In contrast, Lin Lei didn''t have a chance.

    At the moment, Hu Bing, who had been observing Lin Lei, looked at his face with excitement and depression. A burst of shock stunned Hu Bing.

    Looking back, Lin Lei looks at Hu Bing. Most of his anger at him for coming here has disappeared. Of course, this is because he explained to himself the power of the ghost world.

    "Well, I won''t care about you today. Take these things. Remember, I don''t want others to know my existence. Moreover, if this thing is done well, I may consider saving the lives of people in Lake City. Of course, if it can''t be done well, ha ha, you know the result."

    Then Lin Lei''s smiling face suddenly became evil and bloodthirsty.

    "Ah? I''m the life of a city in Lake City?"

    Originally, when Lin Lei wanted to give him all the best spiritual stones in front of him, he was very excited. He saved his life and got so many spiritual stones. But after hearing the following words, his excitement and happiness disappeared in an instant.

    "Oh, good!"

    Then Lin Lei smiled. He didn''t hide what happened to Xie Feng. On the contrary, it''s no secret here. Then he said.

    "What you said before about evil Phoenix is true, and I tell you a bad news. This news should be regarded as the reward you just told me!"

    Lin Lei said for a while. Hu Bing was completely confused, but when he heard that the evil Phoenix was true, he was surprised.

    "What news?"

    Although he asked, he vaguely felt that something bad might happen.

    "Hehe, it''s nothing. It''s just that the strength of evil Feng is becoming stronger and stronger. It may not take long to get out of the pass."

    "What?"

    After hearing the news that Huofeng was about to leave the customs, Hu Bing screamed and was born. His face was full of panic, panic and fear.

    "Elder, are you... Is what you said true? Is Xie Feng really going to be born?"

    Looking at Hu Bing''s deep feeling of fear, Lin Lei didn''t say anything. Then he waved his hand, the recliner next to him disappeared, and then walked out.

    Before I left, I couldn''t stop reminding: "don''t tell me about this matter first. If you want to live, of course, maybe I will mercifully save your life."

    At the moment, there was Lin Lei in the hotel, but his voice was melodious into Hu Bing''s ears.

    "What... What?"

    Hu Bing, who stayed where he was, looked timid. Now that he knew such an important thing, he didn''t know what to do. He wanted to say it and let the Hu family move out of the lake city immediately, but he hesitated at the thought of what the mysterious man said before he left.

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who was out of the hotel, used his divine sense to find the position of the alchemy Union in the lake city. Then he flashed and came to the door of the union.

    At the moment, the guard at the door, the alchemy Lin Lei, suddenly appeared and said respectfully to him, "let''s see you, sir, please."

    "Yes!"

    For these two people, Lin Lei glanced at them. Without saying more, he quickly walked into the alchemy Union. At this time, with a wave of his hand, a purple robe appeared in his hand, and then he put it on his body.

    When he came to the trade union, he saw that there were not many people inside, only a dozen or so, but to Lin Lei''s surprise, at the moment, in a corner, a 17-year-old girl, with a firm face and a Yin Fire in her hand, faced the Dan stove in front, the little girl looked brave and fearless, which aroused Lin Lei''s curiosity.

    Looking at the little girl refining pills, Lin Lei chuckled and then walked slowly to the little girl. With a slight sniff of his nose, he knew that the little girl was refining a prefecture level medium-grade healing pill, rejuvenation pill.

    "Alas!"

 Chapter 572

    With a sigh, Lin Lei couldn''t help Yaoyao''s head. For nothing else, the little girl''s refining method and the order of refining pills were wrong. Even if refined, the effect was up to one tenth of that of the real prefecture level medium-term pills. Although the appearance was prefecture level medium-term, it wasn''t inside.

    At the moment, the little girl who was refining pills heard someone sigh, then turned her head and looked at Lin Lei, who was now behind him, and asked suspiciously.

    "What are you talking about? Is the pill I refined wrong? Is there something wrong?"

    At the moment, the little girl is not in a hurry. Why, he was worried about refining pills. When he saw Lin Lei again, he lost his temper and was ashamed to ask.

    Looking at the girl''s attitude, Lin Lei smiled and nodded, showing appreciation in his eyes, and then slowly explained to her: "I''m afraid the person who taught you the technique of refining pills didn''t really teach you. Although this can also make you reach the heaven level, and you will arrive soon, the consequence will be that the veins will be blocked by the Yin fire you bring. When you reach the heaven level, your strength will break through the king''s realm, and you will completely explode. Needless to say, you should know the consequences!"

    In this case, Lin Lei will know when he sees her refining technique again. Although this technique can quickly condense your mental strength and become a heaven level, this technique is indeed incomplete. The more you practice, the deeper you will sink, until you are finally swallowed by Yin fire.

    Of course, the person who teaches this kind of teaching is either a little girl or her family. Otherwise, he would not be so crazy.

    At the moment, the little girl who heard Lin Lei''s words changed her face. She was naive before, and the next moment she looked frightened, as if she believed it.

    "Moreover, not only that, the order of adding drugs to refine Huichun pill is wrong. Therefore, the pill you refine in this way has only one tenth of the efficacy of the real prefecture level pill at most. Therefore, it''s better not to refine it in the future. Of course, this is the suggestion of a passer-by like me. If you listen to it, you will have it, if you don''t listen to it, you won''t have it."

    After that, Lin Lei didn''t stay, but turned around and walked to the depths of the trade union. He had been to the alchemist trade union. Moreover, Lin Lei found that the decoration of the alchemist trade union, whether it is the fairy world, the divine world or the divine world, is the same, without any change.

    Along the way, Lin Lei didn''t see anyone from the trade union. No, it can be said that Lin Lei basically didn''t see where the people from the trade union were.

    In contrast, Lin Lei is curious. There is no guard in such a large trade union. He is curious about what these people are doing.

    Walking to the end of the corridor, suddenly, there was a strange but familiar smell. After smelling it, Lin Lei decided to stay in place, closed his eyes and carefully aftertaste the origin of the smell.

    In a few minutes, Lin Lei closed his eyes and was stunned. He was stunned because in his memory, there was always this smell. There was the fragrance of King level pill Liuli pill. However, Lin Lei smelled a paste smell.

    "Come on, the colored glaze pill must not be broken again. If this medicine is broken again by us, the president will have to peel off the skin of our old guys."

    At the moment, a voice came from the room at the end of the corridor. From the words and the medicine fragrance in the air, it was easy to judge that they were refining pills. However, from the medicine fragrance smelled in the air, I''m afraid this furnace of glass pills would definitely explode if some miraculous drugs that can stabilize the medicine were not added.

    "Yes, this is the fourth time today. The president will bring back so many miraculous drugs. If this furnace cannot be refined, our alchemist Union will have to close down."

    At the moment, bursts of aura came out of the room. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s face and heart guessed correctly. Thank you. The Alchemist is the person who practices truth, not the person in the ghost world.

    Suddenly, just then, the medicine fragrance in the air was in chaos. Feeling this, Lin Lei frowned and waved his hand. The door years ago suddenly broke open. Lin Lei ignored several old guys who were angry because the door was broken.

    Instead, he flashed to the side of the alchemy furnace and stretched out his hand. A magnificent aura was used in an instant.

    "Boom" magic spirit blood fire appeared in an instant. Suddenly, the temperature of the whole space began to rise sharply.

    For the sudden scene, several alchemists in the room frowned. Although they were angry when they heard the door was broken, they were excited when they saw the magic spirit blood fire.

    "This... What flame is this? Why does it give me a very gloomy but sacred feeling? Moreover, the heat of the flame will be so good that even the ghost gas should retreat."

    "Well, yes, what kind of flame is this, and who does this man have something to do? His technique seems to be very advanced. I''ve never seen it before."

    Hearing this, other alchemists looked at Lin Lei''s Alchemy technique. The speed could keep up with Lin Lei''s rhythm before, but the later, Lin Lei''s speed became faster, and their eyes gradually separated from Lin Lei''s technique rhythm.

    Feel better. The faces of those old things around him are very uncomfortable. Lin Lei feels happy. Then, he just stares at the... Alchemy furnace in front of him. Then, the fire intensifies, and he frees up a hand to wave. A drop of real water appears in an instant, and Lin Lei throws it into the alchemy furnace years ago.

    According to Lin Lei''s technique, Taiyi real water slowly fused on the broken glass pill.

    "Brush"

    In an instant, at the moment of the fusion of Taiyi real water and liulidan, Lin Lei''s fire increased again and began to refine.

    At the moment, those alchemists around were stunned. Now they suddenly feel that their alchemy is fake. Compared with the people in front of them, one is an eagle in the sky and the other is an insect crawling below. There is no comparability at all.

    However, after Lin Lei came in, from beginning to end, their eyes were attracted by Lin Lei''s Alchemy, and they didn''t notice the service of the imperial alchemist Lin Lei was wearing.

    A few minutes later, the magic blood fire in Lin Lei''s hand was collected. Suddenly, more than a dozen glass pills were shot out in an instant. Then, a white jade bottle appeared and waved. More than a dozen pills seemed to have gone smart and automatically entered the bottle Lin Lei had prepared.

    A gorgeous performance ended here, but now several alchemists behind Lin Lei couldn''t calm down for a long time.

    After all this, Lin Lei turned around and the stunned alchemist snorted coldly. Several people''s ears were like thunder, and they suddenly woke up.

    "Sir... I don''t know Taishan. I don''t know if it''s Alchemy. Please forgive us for our mistakes."

    Looking at their attitude, Lin Lei relaxed slightly, then said in a deep voice to the people, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I just passed by and came here to have a look. As a result, I went to the door and told you to be so wooden, so I didn''t hold back."

    "Er... Ha ha..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, several alchemists smiled with embarrassment. Then they stopped talking and lowered their heads. Now in front of Lin Lei, they seem to be waiting for Lin Lei to speak.

    "All right, here''s the glazed pill," said Lin Lei. With a shake of his hand, a jade bottle came to one of them and floated in the air, waiting for the old man to receive it.

    "Thank you... Thank you, elder."

    Hearing this, several elders were very happy. They didn''t expect Lin Lei to be so talkative. In contrast, their influence on Lin Lei increased again.

    He reached out to catch the jade bottle, looked at opening the bottle cap and sniffed it gently. Suddenly, he was stunned, and then he looked shocked, which made several old people nearby seem to get up.

    Then, after several old people heard it one after another, they were just like the first old man. They were all stunned and their eyes were full of shock.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei had no chance. He found a place in the room where he could do it and sat down comfortably.

    After a long time, finally, the shocked old people woke up, "the best, this is the best pill?"

    He looked at Lin Lei with questions, as if he wanted to confirm the answer they had believed.

    "Well, yes, if you hadn''t broken this pill, the level would be better and the time would be faster."

    As soon as he said this, everyone began to feel ashamed. Lin Lei''s words undoubtedly showed how bad their alchemy was.

    "Well, this, we... We also study it ourselves. Since the divine world and the ghost world are different, our alchemy is our own research, so..."

    Hearing what they said, Lin Lei suddenly realized that it was not that they couldn''t, but that they didn''t practice the skill at all.

    "Well, since I''m busy, I''ll give you this array. I''m also here from the divine world. I came back here because I have to do some things."

    "What, are you from the divine world?"

    When they heard Lin Lei''s words, they were all shocked. They were even more shocked than they had seen the best pill before. The divine world had long been disconnected from the ghost world, but now there was a man from the divine world. How can they not be shocked.

    "Well, yes, it''s very difficult for you to meet the divine world in advance. I''m from the yellow spring. If you want to go back, I''m afraid you will be hanged to death by the power of enchantment before you reach the yellow spring."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, all the people who originally had the same were silent. They wanted to live more for going back.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate, and then asked about his coming this time: "I''m here for something. Of course, if this thing is done well, I''ll teach you the knowledge of alchemy, elixir, my own Dan prescription and skill here. Of course. If I can''t help, then..."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei didn''t go on. He believed that even if he didn''t say it, they would know what it meant.

 Chapter 573

    "Ah! Yes..."

    As soon as Lin Lei said his words, their faces were full of surprises. For such conditions, they had been with the divine world for a long time, and they still needed them very much.

    "Well, that''s good."

    Seeing that they agreed, Lin Lei nodded and asked the crowd, "who''s in charge here. What about your president?"

    "If you go back to the elder, our president has gone to hell. He said he would come back tomorrow. Look, you are..."

    Hearing what they said, Lin Lei frowned, then began to plan their words, "forget it, it''s the same to ask you about this matter without waiting for him..."

    "Yes, I''ll do my best."

    Then all the alchemists calmed down and waited for Lin Lei to try.

    "Well, first tell me why the three ghost kings collect spirit stone handles. I really want to know about this."

    "This... This, you know?"

    For the questions Lin Lei asked, everyone looked shocked and their faces were full of shock.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei knew that there must be something very important that he didn''t know.

    "Hum, quickly say, what''s the matter? Why does the ghost king collect spirit stones? Moreover, isn''t the ghost world rich in magic crystals? Why use spirit stones!"

    After saying that, Lin Lei saw that their faces showed hesitation, and their eyes hesitated. It can be seen that they are struggling with their hearts, but these are not important to Lin Lei. What matters is what they want to know.

    A little time passed. After eating for more than ten minutes, when the impatient Lin Lei got up, he pretended to be ready to leave. "Since you want to die here, it''s needless to say. I''ll ask others. I believe they are willing to tell me."

    "No, no..."

    Watching Lin Lei get up, several old people suddenly and immediately, they didn''t expect Lin Lei to give up so easily,

    "Oh, you say, my time is very precious. I don''t have time to spend with you here."

    Then Lin Lei sat down again, raised his head, looked at them quietly and waited for their answers.

    "Well, in that case, let''s talk!" finally, watching them make a decision, Lin Lei was very happy. In front of the interest, all the defenses would be defeated.

    "Senior, the three ghost kings collect spirit stones mainly to open the reincarnation mirror. You should inquire about this. I''m afraid even saints have to give in to the power of the reincarnation mirror."

    Hearing the reincarnation mirror, Lin Lei raised his eyebrows and was surprised, but he soon calmed down. At the moment, the old man didn''t stop talking.

    "They have been here for too long, so they want to live above. Although they have the strength of quasi saints, they are not saints after all, and their talents are there. They want to be promoted to the realm of saints. The journey ahead is very far away. Therefore, they want to go to the divine world. They don''t want to stay in this place where birds don''t shit."

    At the beginning, the thick earth empress set a rule for the reincarnation mirror, that is, only a strong spiritual power can start the reincarnation mirror, and the three ghost kings cultivate ghost Qi. Therefore, they have no choice but to collect enough spiritual stones. Only in this way can they break the boundary and enter the divine world.

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was more and more surprised. He didn''t expect that the three ghost kings had such an attempt. Compared, Lin Lei looked cold. Although he didn''t have much emotion for the divine world, if the divine world was controlled by the ghost king, where would his sect go? Compared, he didn''t allow it.

    Of course, this thing is mainly incidental. After all, that''s how he went to the holy mountain.

    "Well, well, in that case, let''s do it!" said Lin Lei. He stood up and stretched out his hand. A phyllite appeared in his hand, which was the array decision of his previous cultivation fruit.

    "This array will definitely help you a lot. Of course, if you don''t understand anything, you can come to the inn to find me at any time. I''ll be there. Oh, by the way, my name is Lin Lei."

    With that, Lin Lei was ready to leave, but when he thought that the evil Phoenix was about to leave, Lin Lei stood up and said to several elders.

    "I forgot to tell you that lake city is about to experience the most terrible suffering in history. If one is bad, the whole city, no, not only the whole city, but everything around it will no longer exist."

    "What? This..."

    When they heard Lin Lei''s words, several old men frowned and looked surprised. They knew Lin Lei''s strength and had no doubt about what he said at the moment.

    "Well, it''s such a thing. Of course, if you want to survive, come to me. I''ll take it here for a while. When the disaster is over, I''m leaving."

    Hearing this, several elders looked happy, and then hurried to Lin Lei''s back and followed him.

    Lin Lei didn''t say much about their actions, and then smiled, "follow if you like, but I won''t pay for your room?"

    With that, Lin Lei left the room and walked outside, while the alchemy unions followed him, bowed their heads and looked like a good baby.

    "You... You wait."

    Just when Lin Lei came to the hall of the alchemy Union and was ready to leave, suddenly, a weak girl''s voice sounded. Suddenly, Lin Lei stopped and looked at the place where the voice appeared. All the people who spoke were the little girls who came to see him and gave him a few words.

    Lin Lei looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "Xiao Mu, why are you here?" a voice came from one of several alchemists.

    Suddenly, I heard it. Looking at the little girl, Lin Lei finally understands why the little girl''s alchemy is so bad. He thought her master had a grudge against her. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all.

    "Master!"

    The little girl, hearing the old man''s words, hurriedly trotted to the old man and obediently stopped talking.

    At the moment, looking at the doting girl touching the girl''s hair, he apologized to Lin Lei and said, "I''m sorry, master. I''m naughty. Please don''t blame me."

    "Nothing... Nothing." hearing the old man''s words, Lin Lei quickly shook his head and said, "it''s just that I saw her refining pills when I came in, so I made a few words on the spur of the moment."

    "Oh? Really?"

    The old man who heard Lin Lei''s words bowed his head in ecstasy and asked the girl next to him.

    "Well, yes."

    In this regard, the old man smiled and was very happy. The little girl didn''t understand this. She looked at these people with a confused face and didn''t know why!

 Chapter 574

    All right, let''s go. There are children waiting at home!

    Then Lin Lei ignored them and walked alone to the hotel he rented.

    For the people of the alchemy trade union, the whole lake city knows that at the moment, all alchemists in the street except the president and vice president of the alchemy trade union appear at the moment, and follow a child who looks only in his twenties.

    "I''ll go. Am I right? It''s really those people from the alchemy Union. They are all..."

    "Yes, it''s strange news for thousands of years. People who think they are so high can put down their face. They are very behind a young man. It seems that this person is not simple!"

    "Well, yes, it seems that the weather in Lake City is going to change. No, I have to go back and inform my family."

    In this way, among all the people''s pointing and all kinds of criticism, Lin Lei frankly did not taboo everyone''s walking alone.

    As for the children of aristocratic families who saw these anecdotes, they all rushed back to the family at this moment to inform them of what they saw.

    As for ordinary people, they are all very aggrieved. Lin Lei seems to step back. It''s hard to get close. Compared, Lin Lei can imagine how these people behind him are.

    Finally, when Lin Lei returned to the inn, he turned to the alchemists followed by the alchemy Union and said, "you can do it yourself. I''ll go first and come to me at any time. Of course, I''ll choose a time to teach you advanced skills and your advanced alchemy. Of course, during this period, you''ll have to rely on yourself after I leave."

    With that, Lin Lei nodded to the crowd and walked into the backyard house.

    "Congratulations, master. I''ll know."

    At the moment when Lin Lei stepped out of the door, he heard the voice from behind, raised his mouth slightly, and left with a smile.

    At the moment, almost no one in Lake City doesn''t know about these people from the alchemist''s Union. When Bruce Lee and Xiaomi saw them, they quickly and respectfully stood aside waiting for service.

    Lin Lei left. Instead of regaining the arrogant look they used to have, they said in a warm tone to the waiter Bruce Lee, "open us six rooms, the best."

    Hearing this, Xiaolong, the waiter of the store, and Xiaomi were afraid to go. Without slighting, he took the people to the back.

    At the moment, when he came to the back house, he found that the previous Hu Bing did not exist. He still stayed where he left, motionless, and his face was still shocked and panicked.

    Looking at Hu Bing, Lin Lei reluctantly smiled and said, "Why are you still here? Didn''t you let you leave?"

    At the moment, hearing Lin Lei''s voice, Hu Bing woke up from that emotion. When he saw Lin Lei, Hu Bing smiled bitterly.

    "Elder, I, I..."

    Stuttering. Looking at Hu Bing''s appearance at the moment, Lin Lei didn''t have time to have a chance. When he was in the trade union, he was afraid that Xiao Lin Mei would wake up. At the moment, he was even more worried.

    "All right, all right, what can I say later? I have something else to do. I won''t keep you!"

    Then Lin Lei passed Hu Bing and walked towards his room.

    "Click..."

    He opened the door and looked into the bed. At the moment, the bed was empty. Seeing this, Lin Lei was in a hurry. Then his divine consciousness was released and the whole room was detected in an instant.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, in the corner on the left of the door, Lin Mei shrank in the corner with tears and looked tired. The divine sense looked at him. Lin Lei''s heart sank, then took back the divine sense, quickly came forward to Lin Mei''s hiding place.

    "Father."

    At the moment, Lin Mei, sitting on the ground and shrinking in a corner, jumped into his arms with excitement at the moment of seeing Lin Lei again. Then he hid and cried. In contrast, Lin Lei was also very helpless. He didn''t know how to coax the child.

    At the moment, Lin Lei regrets that he didn''t bring his wife. In this case, these things will be different.

    No way. Lin Mei can''t keep crying because of his appetite. Lin Lei can only try his best to make his voice gentle. Then began to comfort.

    "Well, Meier, it''s all bad for a father. A father shouldn''t leave. Don''t cry."

    "Woo woo......"

    Who knows, it''s ok if Lin Lei doesn''t advise, but this advice suddenly makes the whole person completely collapse, and the voice of crying is stronger. In contrast, Lin Lei has no move.

    At the moment, Hu Bing, who still hasn''t left outside, suddenly had a headache when he heard the cry of a child in the room.

    "Alas, there are children everywhere. I''ve had enough at home. I didn''t expect this to be the same. It seems that the elder is no exception."

    With that, Hu Bing knew that Lin Lei had no time at the moment, so he raised his legs and went out of the hotel again.

    A little time passed, and I don''t know how long it took Lin Lei. When Lin Mei cried, he closed his hearing.

    Perhaps it was because she was too tired, so the crying Lin Mei went to sleep at some time.

    "Hehe, you are still a child!"

    Looking at Lin Mei''s appearance, Lin Lei is full of envy. After all, after all, he can''t do this now. He faces all kinds of problems every day except practice.

    There is no such thing as crying when you are unhappy after eating, sleeping and eating.

    Looking at the sleeping Lin Lei, he crept to the bed and gently put the Lin Mei in his arms on the bed.

    Lin Lei thought about all this last night. In an instant, fifteen in the system appeared.

    "My blood is fifteen. I''ll see you, young master."

    Looking at the 15th, Lin Lei smiled. For the man who has been paying silently behind his back, Lin Lei really thanked him very much, because with him, he guessed that he could appear here so safely.

    "Well, OK, I don''t need my luggage in the future. I..."

    "No, the young master is noble, and his subordinates won''t feel uncomfortable."

    Before Lin Lei finished his expression, he heard the retort from xue15. Lin Lei was also deeply helpless.

    "Alas! You can do whatever you like." the helpless Lin Lei said, then stretched out his hand to point to Lin Mei on the bed and said: "This child is a medicine God and a natural alchemy genius. However, he is already my daughter. You can stay with her in the future, of course. If you have time, you can teach her some battle methods, spells and your own skills."

    "Ah, how can I do that, subordinate..."

    Knowing that he would retort on the 15th of the month, Lin Lei went back directly before he finished talking on the 15th of the month. "OK, this matter is settled. If you teach well, you are her master. Do you hear me?"

    Hearing this, xue15''s retort was meaningless. Compared, he could only nod and promise, "OK... OK, my subordinates..."

    "Well, in the future, you don''t have to claim to be a subordinate in front of me. I''ll do what I do in the future."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t give him a chance to refute, so he left the room and came outside.

    At the moment, the blood in the room looked down at Lin Mei on the bed, and then sat on the bed waiting for her to wake up.

    "Hoo, you''d better practice and strive to practice early. Ghosts will decide to practice to the level of God King, which will be better for fighting the three ghost kings in the future."

    With that, Lin Lei came to a tree, then waved his hand and a bench appeared. Then Lin Lei set up a respected defense array around him, and then sat down on the bench and went into practice.

    Time passed little by little, and a month passed in a twinkling of an eye. In this month, Lin Lei didn''t wake up from his practice at all.

    At the beginning, Lin Mei cried and clamored to find Lin Lei. Finally, under the slow guidance of blood 15, he began to practice. He still practiced his own blood determination. This skill was created by the ancestor of the nether river. The level is very high and has reached the level of God.

    As for some separation skills such as blood drops, xue15 has not planned to teach Lin Mei. After all, she is just practicing and is not suitable for cultivating such advanced things.

    As for the alchemists of the alchemy trade union, their 17-89-year-old girl, under the guidance of his master, hid outside Lin Lei''s closed door cultivation array every day, waited every day and wrote a letter for a month.

    In this short time, the president and vice president of the trade union also came here and learned about Lin Lei. Then they shamelessly joined the team waiting for Lin Lei. Compared with several other elders, they were also very helpless.

    A month passed quickly. During this time, Lin Lei made a little ghost determination from the beginning to the first and fourth floors.

    Ghost Jue has nine layers in total. It''s not easy to cultivate to the fourth layer, but he doesn''t know. If it''s someone else''s cultivation, let alone the fourth layer, it''s good to cultivate to the second layer in a month.

    "Hoo..."

    Lin Lei in the array has retired from cultivation at the moment. It''s good to feel that in addition to magic Qi and aura, the rest of his body is particularly pure ghost Qi.

    Feeling the majestic ghost spirit, Lin Lei looked happy. Then he stood up, stretched his body, waved and saw that the bench was accepted by Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to practice for such a long time this time. Tut, if you go out, Meier will have to cry!"

    When Lin Lei dreamed of that scene, he couldn''t help shaking.

    But he couldn''t help it. Although he thought of these, he still wanted to go out. Then, between waving his hands, Lin Lei immediately put away the Zun level array. When he put away the array, Lin Lei was stunned by the first act he saw.

    I saw that the little girl sitting on the ground not far from the array was looking at him with her bright eyes at the moment!

    In contrast, Lin Lei was stunned. He never thought of this situation.

 Chapter 575

    "Master... You finally passed the pass..."

    At the moment, when the girl saw Lin Lei for the first time, her eyes lit up, then she jumped up, hurriedly came to Lin Lei and bowed respectfully.

    "Well... Well, yes, you are..."

    Lin Lei didn''t really understand the little girl''s behavior, so he asked.

    "Oh, yes, sir, you have been closed for a month. In this month, my master has come to see you several times, but you are closed, and the president and vice president of our trade union have also come. At the moment, you are in the living room to take you!"

    Hear this. Lin Lei understood it all. Together with them, he asked a little girl to come here to guard them for them.

    In contrast, Lin Lei''s favor for those old things is a little lower. He doesn''t want to help them, but he has promised after all.

    "Well, let''s go. Take me to meet them. I also want to see what level the president of your trade union is."

    Hearing this, the little girl looked happy. Then she quickly turned around and took Lin Lei to the living room.

    Along the way, the little girl was submissive. He had seen the little girl in the trade union before. As for Lin Lei, he didn''t speak. After all, the purchasing agency they saw was too big.

    Soon, he followed the little girl to the living room. When Lin Lei''s figure appeared in the living room, all the elders of the trade union sitting in the living room immediately stood up and bowed to Lin Lei.

    "I wait for all the alchemists of the trade union. I''ve seen the elder."

    "Hmm!" looking at them, Lin Lei answered coldly, and then came to his seat and sat down.

    "Shuyang, the elder and the younger generation, is the president of the trade union. This is the vice president''s admiration."

    Lin Lei, who was sitting in his seat, heard that the two people he had never seen reported their home. Lin Mei didn''t lift her eyes, but at this moment, the divine sense came out in an instant and began to explore them.

    He felt a huge sense of the God probing his body. Jiangning didn''t do anything, so he let Lin Lei probe.

    After a while, Lin Lei took back his divine knowledge, his face was cold, and his tone was even colder. "Yes, one is the realm of the divine emperor and the other is the realm of the divine sect. The power of the Alchemist is OK. They both reached the peak of the later stage of the king level at the same time."

    "Hiss..."

    Hearing that Lin Lei said all their information, he suddenly took a fierce breath of air conditioning, and then nodded yes without hesitation.

    "Yes, sir, you are really powerful. The state of our waiting is clear at a glance, but..."

    At the moment, the two faces showed hesitation. In contrast, Lin Lei frowned and asked in a deep voice, "but? But what''s the matter!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s question, they quickly said their questions in their hearts, "senior and junior, there are some things they don''t understand. How do you know our alchemy level?"

    When they asked, I looked at the other alchemists curiously and waited for Lin Lei''s answer.

    Hearing this, Lin Lei began to answer it without thinking, "you all have the smell of the king level top Dan medicine flame Dan. Moreover, there is no such powerful spiritual fluctuation on you. What''s more, you have no higher Dan medicine fragrance than the king level."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s answer, everyone immediately understood the matter.

    "Well, now that you''re here, start from the beginning!" said Lin Lei. Lin Lei took out three jade slips from the storage ring, put them on the table and said.

    "These three jade slips are all the miraculous medicines from the imperial alchemist and under the imperial level. Go and learn them first. After you have mastered all these miraculous medicines, you should be able to break through the realm in a short time. As for the array decision, it is also inside. You can practice together."

    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the three jade slips on the table. Everyone looked at it with a hot face. Except that the vice president''s eyes were admiring and greedy, there was nothing else in other people''s eyes except hot.

    In contrast, Lin Lei was completely disappointed with this admiration, but Lin Lei did not stop him from these experiences.

    "Thank you... Thank you, elder. I''ll remember. I''ll practice well and strive to enter the imperial alchemist as soon as possible."

    Looking at Carmen with firmness in his eyes, Lin Lei finally showed a smile on his face from beginning to end.

    "Well, you go back. I''ll often shut up in the future. Therefore, if you have anything to do, you can go to my guard blood fifteen. He''s in my room."

    Hearing this, the people did not dare to go down again, and then they separated. At this time, one of the elderly and the little girl stayed and did not leave.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the old man''s desire to stop talking, Lin Lei was worried for him. "Tell me, what''s the matter? How old is it? It''s still honing haw."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, he looked embarrassed and then said, "elder, it''s like this. I''m afraid my little apprentice has no future with me. I think..."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei knew what he was going to say. Then he didn''t wait for the other party to finish. Lin Lei quickly shook his head and politely refused: "I''m sorry, I don''t have time, and I have six or seven disciples to take care of, so..."

    Hearing this, the old man swallowed his unfinished words. For this, the little girl next to Lin Lei frowned when she heard Lin Lei''s refusal. Her face with a faint smile suddenly cooled down.

    "Master..." some old people who didn''t give up begged again: "master, I don''t expect you to take the little apprentice as an apprentice, but it''s really a waste for the child to follow me. If you can be a maid around you, you can raise some points as long as you have time, you see..."

    Looking at the old man, Lin Lei was embarrassed. Lin Lei didn''t think about what the old man said, but he was right. The child''s Alchemy talent is really high. What''s more, he has Yin Fire, something that others can''t have.

    But he really doesn''t have time. After all, there will be a disaster here soon. He has to add his own cultivation, or all the people here will have to be trained. Of course, the most important reason is that he wants to take the evil Phoenix for his own use and as his own beast.

    After thinking about it, Lin Lei''s spirit lit up and immediately thought of the blood fifteen in his room. Suddenly, Lin Lei showed a smile and said: "well, although I can''t teach her anything, my guard is a strong man at the level of God King, and has very strong strength. If you don''t mind..."

    "I... I don''t mind. As long as I can let the child learn something useful, I won''t be ashamed of her."

    As he spoke, the old man reached out and patted the little girl on the back with tears, asked her to kneel down and kowtow to Lin Lei.

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t do this in the future. Besides, I''m not the one who teaches the little apprentice. Is it my escort?"

    Then Lin Lei got up, "all right. Go. He''s teaching the little girl skills now. Go, just say it''s what I said. Let the girl practice with the little girl in the future."

    Then Lin Lei raised his feet and walked towards the door. At the moment, the old man who heard this thanked him again and again, "thank you, thank you."

    Hearing the sound of thanks from behind, Lin Lei showed a smile, and then he wouldn''t leave.

    "Host, I have something to tell you."

    At the moment when Lin Lei was in addition to the living room, the cold synthetic sound of the system appeared. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s body paused, then returned to normal, went again, found a place to sit down, and then arranged an array.

    When his mind moved, the whole person went into the system. At the moment, when he came to the picturesque system, Lin Lei ignored the scenery in front of him and asked in a somewhat anxious voice.

    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with Bruce Lee, huh?"

    For the system, Lin Lei thought of Bruce Lee for the first time. He was very nervous. He was afraid of Bruce Lee''s accident.

    "No!"

    The two words of decisiveness and simplicity immediately put Lin Lei''s worried heart down.

    "Hoo... OK, OK."

    Knowing that the system didn''t call itself Bruce Lee, Lin Lei relaxed in an instant, "come on, what can I do for you?"

    Although not because of Bruce Lee, it is also a miracle that the system can take the initiative to speak.

    "Evil Phoenix is about to be born. You have to practice quickly. If you want to conquer the creatures that have survived from the famine, you have to show more strength than others, otherwise, hehe..."

    "Evil Phoenix was born? So soon...?"

    Lin Lei, who was already relaxed, was surprised when he heard the words of the system asking for help. He said that it would be a long time before evil Feng was born. Now he says that he is about to be born. This

    "Well, because the power of the seal is getting weaker and weaker, and the power of the evil Phoenix is becoming stronger and stronger, the final boundary will be unbearable, and finally explode directly."

    Hearing this sentence, Lin Lei was nervous. If evil Feng was born, everyone in the whole city would no longer exist.

    "Yes, you think so!"

    "Er..." when he heard the system catch what he thought, he immediately. Lin Lei was silly, but he didn''t interrupt the system, but listened carefully.

    "If you were a evil Phoenix and had been suppressed for such a long time, what would he do to the power of the seal? Moreover, the evil Phoenix was born in a sea of fire. If the evil Phoenix was really born, all the people here would be burned until there was no residue left in the end."

    "Hiss... When evil Phoenix is angry, thousands of miles of fire..." Lin Lei was stunned and shocked by the words systematically describing evil Phoenix.

    Thousands of miles of fire, even as a God King, he can''t do thousands of miles of fire, which is to turn thousands of miles into a sea of magic spirit blood and fire.

 Chapter 576

    I can''t imagine. Lin Lei can''t imagine the appearance of evil Phoenix. Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s body can''t help shivering and shivering.

    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to cultivate in a short time and strive to break through early enough to suppress evil Phoenix."

    "Oh... Hope!"

    "Well...!"

    Lin Lei was surprised by the response of the system. He thought the system would laugh at him. He didn''t expect it to be so understated. It''s hard to imagine why the system''s attitude towards him has changed so much these days,

    "Well, I''ll be able to break through the registration I want at that time, but I still need your help. Although the God Emperor can fight with one, it''s still reluctantly. After all, it''s just the strength of the flesh, not the cultivation."

    Hearing this, the system was silent and didn''t speak. Lin Lei thought it was impossible. Although he was a little lost in his eyes, he had imagined it for a long time.

    "OK, I''ll help you, but don''t be painful at that time. Of course, I''m not as kind to you as Bruce Lee. My training is very crippling. It''s too late to regret at that time."

    "Really?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very surprised. His eyes are full of doubts. He basically has no hope for the question just now, but who knows that the system will really agree to his requirements.

    "Why, don''t you want to?"

    For Lin Lei''s doubts, the cold synthetic voice of the system asked Lin Lei.

    "No... no, no, no, No. how can I disagree? Agree, agree, you can train as you want. I can train as long as I can strengthen my strength."

    In this way, the two hit it off, "well, go out and prepare first. Your life will not be better in the future. Of course, it''s time to regret now. It''s too late to start."

    Lin Lei''s attitude towards this issue is very firm. He will not regret it and let himself be strong. He is not only for the evil Phoenix imprisoned underground, but also for the reincarnation mirror guarded by the three ghost kings.

    All these efforts are due to the dead Jinling and JINEN. Lin Lei must do so for them.

    "No, that''s my decision. I won''t change it. Don''t worry. I won''t shrink back on this matter."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t have the chance to speak systematically. Then he dodged away from the system and returned to the boundary he had arranged in reality.

    Open your eyes, stand up with a happy face, and then wave the array and disappear in an instant.

    Feel the ghost outside. Pouring into his body, Lin Lei couldn''t say how comfortable he was.

    After looking around, Lin Lei walked to his room. Along the way, he met many people. Everyone''s face was very respectful. In contrast, Lin Lei didn''t say anything.

    "Huh?

    At this time, Lin Lei came to the door of the room and felt the fluctuation of aura coming from the room. Lin Lei frowned, for nothing else, because this aura only had the foundation period.

    Feeling this, the divine consciousness was released in an instant and rushed into the room. I saw that it was Lin Mei, the daughter I just recognized, who was sitting in bed and practicing. I felt the breath on her. In an instant, a smile appeared on Lin Lei''s face.

    "Hehe, it seems that it''s really right to find this master for her. I''m really relieved to have him."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei said to the blood fifteen in the room, "fifteen, I''m going to shut down for a period of time, and the things here will be taken care of by you. Remember, if someone is good at making mistakes, don''t pay attention to it, just erase it!"

    "Yes, my subordinates, yes!"

    At the moment, fifteen, who was practicing with his eyes closed in the room, heard Lin Lei''s words, opened his eyes in an instant, and a blood light rushed out in an instant. Then he calmed down and responded to Lin Lei.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave it to you. I... I''ll go first."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t say anything to 15. Then he left and walked towards the place where he had closed the door before.

    The setting sun is infinitely good. I just stay at dusk and come to the closed place. I use an array to wrap him in an instant.

    At this time, when he was about to close the door, for a period of time when Jin Ling had been together before, only the memory left by him suddenly appeared in his mind when he met Jin Ling.

    ... memories

    With a sound of "Zhiya", the door was pushed open. A strong and handsome girl who didn''t think it was particularly beautiful, came in. She was very old and almost tired. She was 17 or 18 years old.

    The girl drove slowly to Lin Lei, put what she had in her hand on the stump next to Lin Lei, then sat next to Lin Lei and looked at the pale Lin Lei. The girl''s face showed a sad look and sighed.

    "Alas:! When can you wake up? You''ve been in a coma for nearly three months. Since you suddenly appeared in our village and covered with blood, we thought you were a bad person! Later, no one cared where you lay for several days. Finally, when the village head finally agreed to save you, he pulled you back. It''s been three months. You haven''t even reacted at all Yes, I really don''t know if you can wake up. "

    It turned out that after Lin Lei was hit by the last halo from his companions, he lost consciousness and was directly transmitted to the island in the depths of the sea of innocence by the transmission array.

    On this isolated island, I don''t know when the people stationed here later formed a village and live until now, but suddenly one day, a Lin Lei covered in blood suddenly landed from the air. When they saw this behind the scenes, they thought it was a bad man and didn''t help, but after a few days, The oldest old man in the village finally couldn''t help saving Lin Lei.

    After carrying Lin Lei to the room, the old man ordered his only granddaughter to help Lin Lei take a bath and save him from the doctor. This service was for three months. During these three months, the girl came back every day to help Lin Lei wash his body and take medicine for him. As the saying goes, even a dog will have feelings after three months, not to mention a person.

    In these three months, the girl took good care of Lin Lei, but finally imperceptibly fell in love with Lin Lei, who had been taken care of by herself. In the next 17-year-old grade, it was time for a girl to choose a mate, not to mention that the girl had to help Lin Lei take a bath every day.

    This evening, when Lin Lei was fed medicine and bathed again, the little girl came to Lin Lei''s room as promised. When she saw that Lin Lei was still unconscious, the girl couldn''t help feeling and began to bathe Lin Lei.

    "Alas! Little brother, do you know? This is the first time that I am the first man except to serve my grandfather. I don''t know when I care about you and slowly start to care about when you can wake up and talk with me!"

    As she spoke, the girl carried Lin Lei to the bathing place, then began to slowly take off Lin Lei''s clothes, and then put Lin Lei in the bath water.

    In the past three months, the girl has done it countless times, so now the girl has been immunized. Looking at lying in the bath water, the girl took something similar to taking a bath and rubbed it on Lin Lei.

    The action was very light, as if she had already worked hard and hurt Lin Lei. Looking at Lin Lei lying in the water, the girl couldn''t help but be stunned.

    "Little brother, will you wake up? I really want you to talk with me."

    "Well, who is... Talking!" at this time, Lin Lei was running aimlessly around in the smoke filled space. At this time, a voice suddenly came into his ears, and Lin Lei was stunned for a time.

    Slowly, Lin Lei in the space returned to reality uncontrollably. He felt that his body was cool. Yes, he also felt that a hand was groping on his body. For a time, Lin Lei Meng opened his eyes.

    He looked around and looked at a strange environment. One didn''t think very well, but he had a pair of watery players. He was carefully wiping his body. Lin Lei was stunned.

    "Little brother, I really want to......"

    When the girl was talking to Lin Lei, she looked up and saw the man who had been in a coma for a long time. Her eyes looked at herself greatly. For a moment, the girl stood up with a blush on her face and ran outside, shouting at the outside as she ran.

    "Grandpa... Grandpa, come and have a look. The person you saved has awakened. Grandpa... Grandpa, come and have a look! You saved......"

    Looking at the girl who ran out, Lin Lei was stunned. At this time, Lin Lei''s head was very vague. The first question after waking up was, who am I? Then many questions appeared, "who am I? Where am I? What''s the matter with me? My family?"

    A series of problems appeared among the boys, but they couldn''t solve their doubts. However, Lin Lei gave up after he couldn''t understand the appearance.

    "Hehe, little friend, how do you feel? Is it better?"

    When Lin Lei was stunned, an old man with white hair came in from the door. When he saw that Lin Lei really woke up, some warm and considerate words integrated into Lin Lei''s heart.

    "Grandpa... Grandpa, I''m fine, just... Just a little..."

    "Oh, what''s the matter?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the old man hurried forward and began to check all aspects of Lin Lei.

    "No... in fact, there''s nothing, just... Just... I don''t seem to remember the previous things. Now in my mind, there''s nothing except the girl next to you. I don''t know if Grandpa knows where I''m from? Where''s my home? Who''s wrong with me?"

    "Eh... Well, I don''t know! When I rescued you, you didn''t have anything on you. Besides blood, you also had injuries. But those injuries were repaired automatically when you were in a coma. Up to now, they have almost been repaired. Just hesitate to lose too much blood, so your body is a little weak."

    "Oh, so it is!" the old man who thought he had saved himself might know his life experience. Now it seems hopeless. Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s face showed a disappointed look.

    "Well, since you don''t remember who you are, why don''t you take it easy when you come? Since you don''t have a name now, don''t go with me. Anyway, you don''t know who you are now, so I can''t always call you little doll! Ha ha."

    Hearing the old man''s complete solution, Lin Lei nodded. After all, the old man was right. If he came, he would be at ease. Since he didn''t remember who he was, he might as well live here.

    "Well, thank you, grandpa!"

    "Hey, hey, that''s right. Now that you agree, follow my last name! My last name is Jin, or you''ll be called Jin Rui! Auspicious Rui, okay!"

    The old man''s happy face, Lin Lei didn''t refuse, and directly agreed, "well, Grandpa, I''ll follow your last name in the future, and my name will be Jinrui in the future."

    "Oh, what''s your name, Grandpa? Since you are very old and my surname is Jin, why can''t you call grandpa?"

    After hearing the old man''s words, Lin Lei reluctantly shook his head and said with a smile: "ha ha, I can afford it, grandpa!"

    "Ah, is that right? Hahaha, I also have grandchildren. Do you still laugh at me?"

    When the old man said that and saw Lin Lei (Jin Rui) again, he suddenly became stupid. At this time, Jin Rui had fainted in the water.

    "Ah, Rego, what''s the matter with Rego?"

    At this time, the girl standing by hurriedly took an arrow step up, quickly picked up Lin Lei and drove him to bed.

    "Grandpa... Grandpa, look, what''s wrong with Rego? He fainted again."

    After helping Lin Lei to the bed, the girl hurriedly drove to the old man and asked him anxiously.

    "Oh, ling''er, look at you. When I was ill, why didn''t you care so much about me? How long has this boy been here? You took care of him so meticulously and said, are you..."

    "Ah... Grandpa, don''t talk nonsense. People... People just... Take care of him according to your order."

    Then she went out. When she ran to the door, the girl couldn''t help shouting at the old man: "Grandpa, remember to look at Rego! It''s late. I''m going to bed."

    The voice gradually disappeared. The old man looked at his granddaughter who ran out, and his face showed a sad face. He came to Jinrui and checked. After finding nothing, he left.

    "Hoo............"

    At the moment of closing the door, Jin Rui, who was in a coma, woke up.

    "Alas! What happened? Why don''t I remember who I am? Who am I?"

    At this time, as soon as Jinrui goes to sleep, these problems are among the boys, which have been lingering among the boys.

    "Oh! Well, maybe God wants me to do it again? Maybe the previous memories are not very good memories!"

    After the same, there was a feeling of fatigue. He climbed into his heart, closed his eyes, and went to sleep. The sleep was very sweet. Lin Lei didn''t wake up from his sleep until noon the next day.

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei, lying in bed, slowly opens his eyes. The old man wants money and knows everything he knows. He is still at the old man''s house.

    "Alas!"

    After sighing, Lin Lei is ready to get up, but this is the girl of yesterday. She swaggers in, and Lin Lei finds that she is naked.

    "You... You go out first, i... I''m not dressed!"

    Old girl, Jin Rui said to the girl shyly, and his face could not help blushing.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei pulls back the reality from his memory. At the moment, Lin Lei''s eyes are more firm and more determined to practice hard to save his wife and children.

    Then, he didn''t think much, and then he went into the system in an instant. Then he began his devil training.

 Chapter 577

    "Haotian, you''ve been waiting for me for years. I don''t remember. You imprisoned me here and were baptized by ghosts day and night. I meant to erase my gods. Unexpectedly, I have offspring."

    At this time, there was a huge space ten thousand meters below the Lake City, which was full of flames. In this flame, the huge Phoenix lay in the middle of the flame, and next to the Phoenix, there was a giant egg more than ten meters.

    At the moment, the Phoenix looked at the giant egg in front of him with a soft face, but when it came to Haotian, it was full of killing intention. It looked like killing by mistake.

    "Son, Wei Niang is about to go. For such a long time here, you are the most worried thing in Wei Niang''s heart. If it weren''t for you, even if Qinglian came, you wouldn''t want to get a bargain."

    Speaking of this, the Phoenix''s huge wings gently stroked the giant egg. The action was soft and hard.

    "Weng... Weng..."

    As if he felt the talk from the Phoenix, the giant egg resonated with it. When he felt this, a drop of bloody tears came out of the Phoenix''s eyes.

    "Son, don''t worry. Wei Niang has stayed here for so long, but you are different. You still have a great future waiting for you to spend. You can''t be here. I can feel that there is a very powerful power above here, and Wei Niang can feel that there is a strong sense of chaos in his body."

    Speaking of this, the phoenix eye looked up at the top with an aura, and said to the giant egg next to it with a trace of excitement in its voice: "At this time, people who can absorb the Qi of chaos must not be idle. Although Wei Niang doesn''t want you to be used by others, such people must be very successful in the future. Therefore, even if they are desperate, Wei Niang will send you out and wait. Wei Niang won''t let you be here."

    With that, the Phoenix seemed to be alive. He stood up in an instant. His huge body drove the flames around him. Suddenly, the flames formed a huge bombardment and rushed towards the surrounding walls.

    "Touch... Touch... Touch..."

    Suddenly, a violent sound and shaking came, and the bombardment evolved from the flame exploded at the moment of colliding with the surrounding stone walls. After the flame disappeared, the stone walls were completely damaged, and there was not even a trace left

    If Lin Lei is here, he will be very surprised. He can''t resist the bombardment made by the Phoenix just now. Even he will be directly burned to ashes by the bombardment until there is no residue left in the end.

    "Hum, how long do you think this prohibition can seal me? Oh, Haotian, although you have been promoted to the saint level for a long time, you are still far from it. If Hongjun hadn''t helped you, you think you could seal your own statue so easily."

    Then, the evil Phoenix looked murderous. Then, a wing with a towering flame waved in an instant. Suddenly, the crescent shaped bombardment rushed out in an instant, fast as lightning and moving like thunder, and split on the stone wall in an instant.

    "Touch..." was accompanied by a loud noise. As soon as it arrived with a mysterious seal, the word "ban" appeared, and the mysterious brilliance flowed on the air. It was constantly removing the bombardment just waved by the evil Phoenix.

    "Hehe, ban, how long can you seal me? Hongjun has devoted himself to the way of heaven. Now he can''t help himself. How can he care about this matter? Even if I fight with my soul, I will break through your ban."

    Then, a crescent shaped bombardment burst out in an instant, and the dense bombardment continued on the stone wall.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    At this time, in the Lake City, the people used to live the same life as usual, but who knows, at this time, the whole city shook violently.

    The rules of each shaking are different, resulting in several huge gaps on the ground because of the violent shaking.

    And those unfortunate houses or people built on the gap are all trapped in the gap at this moment.

    In contrast, when people saw this scene, they couldn''t help a burst of fear, but they thought that such shaking would be stable after stopping for a period of time, but who knows, for five consecutive days, the shaking has been going on, uninterrupted, day and night.

    In contrast, some people have gone out to take refuge. Finally, five days later, the shaking disappeared. Then those who fled the refuge were informed that the lake city was well, and then changed back. Who knows, the shaking appeared again after three days.

    "Boom, click... Click..."

    Bursts of terrible voices frightened everyone. At the moment, in the Hu family, Hu Bing felt the shaking of the lake city and the gap between the lake city and the ground. Suddenly, his face was surprised. For a moment, Lin Lei''s words to him at that time emerged at the moment.

    "No... it''s not really the evil Phoenix power! If so, then..."

    Thinking of this, Hu Bing didn''t wait. Then he released his accomplishments and rushed to the inn where Lin Lei was.

    The Hu family is not far from the inn. Soon, he came to the Youlai inn. "Excuse me, where is the elder''s residence?"

    At the moment, Xiaomi, who was busy, saw Hu Bing again, and then dared not neglect to say, "master Hu, which elder is here..."

    Hearing Xiaomi''s explanation, Hu Bing smiled at him. Then he showed his accomplishments and suddenly came to Lin Lei''s residence.

    "Poop."

    Hu Bing who came to linlei Fangshan. I felt that other places were shaking, but there was nothing here for my father. In contrast, Hu Bing saw hope, then directly knelt on the ground and shouted to the room.

    "Senior, please save our lake city. This is the place where we were born. It can''t be destroyed. Please, please save the lake city!"

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, xue15, who was practicing in the room, heard someone outside the door talking about Qingjing. Suddenly, he frowned and looked at the door with evil spirit.

    Hu Bing, seeing that there was no response in the room, shouted again: "senior, please, although I usually do evil, when I encounter such a thing, as a member of the Lake City, I must not watch the lake city be destroyed. Please, please! I......"

    "Hum, disturbing people''s cultivation, you know, it''s taboo. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you if you do so."

    At this time, the blood in the room was fifteen. I couldn''t stand the people outside the door yelling like this. Then I got up with a cold hum and came to the door to say angrily.

    "Hmm? You... Are you...?"

    Hearing the sound, Hu Bing felt something wrong. Then he looked up. When he saw that the man standing at the door was not the elder at that time, he was stunned.

    "I... you don''t need to know. You just need to know that you''re in trouble again. Dare to disturb me when I''m practicing. Tell me, how do you want to die?"

    Hearing this, Hu Bing trembled. Just at that moment, he felt the murderous spirit from the mysterious man in front of him. Suddenly, Hu Bing knew that the man in front of him was by no means an ordinary person.

    "Sir, what happened just now is purely unintentional, but the situation is urgent. I can''t wait."

    Hearing this, xue15 looked up, and his divine consciousness came out in an instant. He felt the situation of Lake City and his eyebrows tightened.

    "How could it be that I didn''t feel the breath of the destroyer in such a large area of destruction? Why on earth?"

    Although I don''t know why, he frowned. "It seems that it''s OK to take a shot. After all, the young master is still closed. I don''t know where to close. It''s bad if the shaking in the city bothers the young master."

    Thinking of this, xue15 looked at Hu Bing in front of him, then waved and arranged a strong prohibition on the sound house. Although it is not good, it is sure that the prohibition can always exist, but at least it will not be broken for a while.

    "Hum, get out of here!"

    With that, xue15''s body suddenly disappeared in place. When it appeared again, it was already over the middle of the lake city.

    The blood fifteen standing in the air looked down at the shaking of the whole lake city. In addition, there were many huge cracks in the city, which looked very broken.

    "Alas!"

    Seeing this scene, fifteen sighed, and then stretched out his hand. The peak strength of Shenjun in his later stage was used in an instant. A huge spiritual power immediately wrapped the whole lake city and began to maintain it with his own spiritual power.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    It was like this inside. Fifteen found that his spiritual power couldn''t move at all. Looking at the distance, his spiritual power layout was slowly broken, and his eyebrows were locked.

    "How can it be? What kind of power is this? It can have such a powerful power."

    At the moment, when he felt that he was powerless, he began to pray that Lin Lei would wake up from the closed door.

    Thinking, once again, I started to use my spiritual power to stabilize the lake city. Although I can only hold it for a period of time, I don''t have to worry about it for at least this period of time.

    What he didn''t know was that in the depths of the earth, evil Feng had gone crazy for his children, and the crazy bombardment had become a habit.

    "Ha ha. A little rabbit in the realm of God King still wants to keep the city set up above. It''s a fool''s dream."

    At the moment, evil Feng''s mind could see the action of the 15th in the air, and then she despised his action.

    "Poof..."

    At this time, fifteen in the air, his throat was sweet, then a mouthful of blood was recognized from his mouth, and his face turned pale.

    "Hum, there is a master. Don''t hurt this city, at least not now."

    With that, fifteen gave up the aura of continuing to be appropriate. Then, his hands folded, and mysterious red spells appeared in an instant.

    Slowly, the ghost gas in the space began to twist. Not only that, the ghost gas thousands of miles around began to gather towards the 15th sky above the center at this moment.

    "Drink..."

    Suddenly, the 15th National Congress gave a drink, and then the knot seal in his hand suddenly changed.

    "Son of blood god."

    In an instant, at the moment of saying this, I saw a mouthful of blood gushing out of my mouth. At the moment, a strange scene appeared, and I saw the blood recognized by the fifteenth floating in the air.

    At this moment, the blood floating in the air began to granulate, and the drops of blood dispersed instantly.

    "What, how is it possible?"

    At this moment, the moment when evil Feng''s mind informed him of the magic used by the 15th, his eyebrows and eyes were full of incredible color, his eyes were upright and shocked.

    "Styx magic, this man... Who is this man and why he has Styx magic."

    Thinking of this, evil Feng couldn''t understand it, and at this moment, the bombardment of evil Feng began to slow down.

    "No, no, although it''s a Styx spell, his level of cultivation is far from that bastard!"

    Speaking of this, as soon as the evil Feng arrived, his mind was used in an instant. The sound came to the ear of the 15th, and the evil Feng''s voice burst open in an instant.

    "Why did you use that bastard''s skill, son of blood god?"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this sound, the fifteen divine senses immediately tightened and began to scan around to find out the location of the speaker. However, it was a pity that they didn''t find it in the end.

    "Hehe, you don''t need to find me. You just need to tell me how you can learn the skill of that bastard of the Styx river. If you say it, I will release you today. Otherwise, even if the Styx River comes, I will try my best to kill you."

    Hearing this, there was a dignified look on the 15th face, "the Styx river is me and my ancestors. I am a member of the Shura family. The blood god son was taught to us by my ancestors. However, because our cultivation is sealed by mysterious power for some reason, now there is only the level of God King. With the return of our power, our memory is slowly coming back."

    When the evil Phoenix in the ground heard this, her face relaxed a little. However, she was very curious about the fact that the strength of the 15th was sealed, but when she saw the vacant look on the face of the 15th, she stopped asking.

    "Well, in that case, please retreat. This city can''t be preserved. It will soon turn into ruins. Besides, don''t you Shura people regard human life as grass mustard? Why, it''s changed today?"

    Although he doesn''t know who the speaker is, he knows that this person is still in the same era as himself, but he still refuses to meet her requirements. After all, there is his master Lin Lei practicing in seclusion.

    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s hard for me to obey my orders. My young master is closed here. I have to protect my young master''s safety. You think it''s good. After my young master leaves the customs, you''ll destroy here. I won''t stop it at that time."

    "Oh? Your young master...?"

    Hearing this, evil Feng became interested. Even so, the bombardment did not fall.

    "Who is the young master of your family? I really want to see him because he can make the blood thirsty Shura people recognize him as the Lord in the famine era."

    Hearing this sentence, he kept his face unchanged and said coldly as usual: "since the elder said so, why not wait for the day."

    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 578

    "Hum, what are you? Even if the bastard from Styx came, he didn''t dare to let me wait. Do you think it''s possible?"

    Then the evil Phoenix in the depths of the earth began to attack the surrounding border again.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    With a burst of earth shaking and mountains shaking, the houses in the whole lake city began to collapse in a large area.

    "Ah... God, why are you so cruel? My baby died miserably..."

    "Ah ah ah..."

    Suddenly, before the whole lake city wailed, there were screams and resentments everywhere. Looking at the people in the Lake City, they still looked very cold, but there was a trace of worry in the coldness.

    "Young master, come here quickly. It''s going to be lost."

    In the west of the divine world, in a restaurant called TianChao in the lotus heaven City, Lin Lei''s separation, Emperor Shitian is sitting at a table in the window.

    At the moment, as like as two peas, he had a face that was just like his face.

    With a gentle smile, he is a killer. He looks completely different with a mask. In addition, the emperor Shitian is wearing a scholar like clothes and looks very elegant.

    At the two tables next to him, seven people dressed in black and looking cold were eating and drinking. Of course, don''t even think about it. They were the seven Shura people sent by Lin Lei to protect emperor Shitian.

    "Alas, I, I, where are you? After looking for you for so many years, why don''t you have any news or even hear your name? What are you doing?"

    Looking at the sky outside the window, Emperor Shitian was very worried. He is worried about the exposure of Lin Lei''s purple blood. He is afraid of all this. Similarly, he is worried that people of Qiankun sect will find him. For Qiankun sect. He also learned a lot during this period of time.

    Qiankun sect has been passed down from the upper world. It can be imagined that there are still many powers. Not to mention anything else, there have been countless changes in the God King alone. As for the God Emperor, after such a long period of precipitation, there is no need to think about it.

    "Ah, my guest, here are the dishes and wine you want. I''ll serve you all. Take your time and leave first."

    Just when Emperor Shitian was worried, the voice of the waiter pulled him back to reality.

    Well, OK. You go! "

    Looking at the waiter, he took another look at the table full of food and wine in front of him. Emperor Shitian smiled and waved the waiter away.

    "Gudong, Gudong..."

    At the moment when the waiter left, Emperor Shitian grabbed the wine jar and poured wine into his mouth. Suddenly, he felt spicy and used his voice. However, after the spicy, it was a burst of comfort.

    "Hoo... Good wine..."

    Drinking alone, when it was boring, four people came in from the door, three women and one man. Originally, they didn''t attract the attention of emperor Shitian when they came in, but their clothes made emperor Shitian energetic.

    "Ha ha, it''s really strange. I''ve never seen such a pattern on that sect door in these years of living in the divine world."

    Not only that, at the moment they came in, Emperor Shi TianChao felt that they were extraordinary, not only because of their temperament, but also because they were all wearing artifact. Of course, three women were wearing artifact. As for the man who followed, he was like a servant and didn''t dare to make a sound.

    "When are there so many Shenzong shenhuang? It''s strange to meet them in any small town."

    As the God King, he felt the breath of the four of them at the moment they came in. Of course, the man''s cultivation was a little strong, which was in the middle of the God King.

    "Miss, why don''t we go? We''re out of there suddenly. The continent Lord knows. We''ll be unhappy!"

    At the moment, looking at the whole hotel, all places were full of people. The man standing behind the three women prayed with embarrassment.

    "Hum, if he doesn''t go back, what can he do if he''s unhappy? No matter what today, I just don''t go back. It''s the first time I''ve been here for such a long time. If you want to, you can leave first."

    As he said, the woman who opened her mouth, similarly, Emperor Shitian saw that this woman was the one with the best status.

    Looking around, just then, she saw emperor Shitian sitting by the window and standing at a big table, but eating alone. Suddenly, the woman looked happy. Then she came to Emperor Shitian without waiting for the waiter to come forward.

    Sensing that someone was coming, Emperor Shitian looked up at the man with the wine jar. He wanted to see what tricks they were playing.

    "Young master, I''m a newcomer. I wonder if I can share the table with you."

    However, at the moment when the woman said this sentence, the Shura people who were eating at the side stood up and looked at the four women with a wary face.

    "Huh?"

    Feeling the lock from the powerful energy, the man frowned, "how is it possible that the strength of these people is not inferior to me at all, and there is still a stronger existence than me, which... Who is the youth?"

    Not only the man sensed it, but even the emperor Shitian didn''t think of it. Then he advised the Shura people and asked them to sit down again.

    After all this, Emperor Shitian looked up and looked at the woman. Perhaps curiosity defeated reason. The black market God sent, Emperor Shitian nodded and said, "well, sit down!"

    The four people who heard this sentence sat down without saying a word. The woman with the most voice picked up the chopsticks on the table and began to eat.

    "Wow, this is delicious!"

    While eating, he couldn''t help praising him again and again. In contrast, the curiosity in emperor Shi Tian''s eyes was stronger.

    "Niuniu, you can eat it too. It''s very delicious. It''s much better than our food. I knew it would come out in front of 3000."

    "Three... Three thousand years...!"

    Listening to the woman''s words, Emperor Shi Tian couldn''t help swallowing saliva and sweating on his forehead.

    If you think about yourself, it has been only four or five hundred years since you were created by this Buddha.

    "Well, I see!"

    Another woman also moved her chopsticks, picked up a piece of meat and put it into the import. She chewed it twice. Suddenly, her closed eyes were stunned and glittered in her eyes.

    "Wow... It''s really delicious. Try it, Tuan Tuan. It''s really the same as Muling said. It''s delicious."

    Looking at their appearance, Emperor Shi naively began to doubt whether they were savages. There were many meals at this table in front of him in every city.

    Watching them eat, Emperor Shitian suddenly felt that the scene was very warm, without the feeling of loneliness before.

    Then he smiled and began to eat. Although his ears suffered a little in the process, he began to silently accept such an environment. Accepted the noise of three women.

    However, the man was staring at the Shura people at the other two tables all the way. For this, Emperor Shitian was also very helpless.

    "Oh, by the way, girl, your clothes are very chic and exquisite, but you are clumsy. You really don''t see which sect you are?"

    Finally, the curious thing in my heart was said at this moment, and suddenly. I feel much more comfortable.

    "Huh?"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing emperor Shitian''s words, the three women themselves, the man stopped eating, and then looked at emperor Shitian with vigilance.

    Looking at them, Emperor Shitian looked embarrassed. He didn''t expect such an end.

    In order not to let them misunderstand, Emperor Shitian quickly explained, "don''t misunderstand. I''m just curious. I''ve seen all the costumes of major doors in the divine world, but I''ve seen your costumes for the first time. Moreover, this kind of costumes is not available in the divine world."

    Although emperor Shitian explained, their vigilance and vigilance did not drop.

    Seeing that they were not going to answer, Emperor Shitian quickly suppressed his curiosity.

    "Well, well, since you don''t say it. Forget it. Anyway, I''m just saying it on a whim."

    With that, Emperor Shitian stood up and was ready to leave, and at this time. Just as emperor Shitian stood up, a surprising news came from other tables.

    "Hey, man, have you heard? It''s said that the ninth continent, the most mysterious big week, was born."

    "What? The ninth continent was born? How could this be possible? That Dazhou is not as vulgar as it has always been."

    "Alas, I don''t know. I only know that not long ago, the boundary of the most mysterious ninth continent suddenly loosened. It was originally a simple accident, but who knows, soon after, the boundary suddenly cracked, and the ninth continent appeared in the public''s vision."

    Hearing the news, Emperor Shitian, who stood up, did it again and listened attentively to what they said.

    "The ninth continent was born. Such a big thing must be the character of the host who likes to join the fun. Should we go back?"

    At this moment, Emperor Shitian wants to say nothing else, not the treasure of the ninth continent, nor the mystery of the ninth continent, but that the birth of the ninth continent can attract Lin Lei''s attention and find him.

    Thinking of this, it was very possible. Then emperor Shitian ordered the Shura people next to him: "go, go to the ninth continent, watch it, find the man, and then tell me with a spell."

    "Yes, I''ll do it now!"

    The Shura people who got the order suddenly disappeared into the hotel when they nodded.

    "Hiss..."

    Feeling the breath of the Shura people, the man who followed the three women suddenly took a cold breath and went away. His eyes were full of shock.

    "This... This kind of strength... I''m afraid he doesn''t even have it in the middle of the God Emperor. He... He is in the middle of the God Emperor. He certainly has such a strong strength. If this kind of person is me..."

    The man''s idea, Emperor Shitian doesn''t know, of course. Even if I knew, I wouldn''t bird him.

    At the moment, the three women were nervous when they heard the boundary crack of the ninth continent, and then appeared in the world.

    "What should we do, Muling? Will this be the result of using the treasure of the family and completing it?"

    "Oh, it''s all right. The border is broken when it''s broken. What''s good about hiding in the ninth continent all the time? You see, it''s much better to eat and play here than the ninth continent. Anyway, I won''t go back. I''ll stay and buy here, eat delicious food and have fun."

    "Amount.........."

    Hearing Muling''s words, the two women immediately gave him a white look, and then looked at her with subdued eyes.

    I couldn''t see the appearance of the three people, but he didn''t care about the comparison. After all, he didn''t know them. It''s just a makeshift table.

    "Go away, don''t you see my young master coming over? Do you want to? Don''t you want to live?"

    At this time, when they were all playing their own wishful thinking on a table, an discordant voice came from outside the window.

    After hearing this, Emperor Shitian frowned. What he knew was that others had disturbed wow''s dinner. Then he turned to look out of the window and saw more than a dozen people driving away the crowd in the street on both sides of the road.

    Looking at this pomp, the taxi thank is interested at the moment. He wants to know who is waiting for him. Would be so bullying.

    "Hum, who are you? Aren''t you the second ancestor of a dandy? Besides, this is the way everyone goes, not you alone. Isn''t that too much?"

    Just when Emperor Shitian thought everyone was silent, a man suddenly jumped out and said to them in a deep voice.

    "Oh, really? I''m a disciple of the ninth continent danzong. This is the son of the ninth elder of my danzong. Su Ru, do you think you are qualified to be compared with my young master?"

    "The ninth continent?" when he heard what the man outside said, Emperor Shitian became interested. He just heard that the boundary of the ninth continent had been broken. After listening, a son of the nine elders of the ninth continent Dan sect came out here. The plot is really bloody.

    "What, the ninth continent..." the man who just jumped out to accuse, when he heard the name of the ninth continent, his legs softened and retreated towards the rear. His eyes were full of panic. Obviously, he was afraid.

    The ninth continent, in everyone''s mind, is a very mysterious and terrible place. According to the forbidden area, the ninth continent is undoubtedly the largest and most terrible place in the divine world, and everyone is unwilling to go in. Therefore, when hearing the name of the ninth continent, those monks in the divine world have a sense of fear from their hearts.

    "Hahaha..."

    The man named Su Ru, seeing the man so, immediately burst into laughter. His eyes were full of disdain and looked around disgustingly.

    "How could it be him!" at the moment, Muling, who was with emperor Shitian, was stunned when he saw Su Ru.

    At this moment, he really realized that what he had just heard was true, not a joke.

    At the moment, they did not find that at this time, the face of emperor Shitian had gradually become gloomy, and the previous elegance had all converged at this moment.

 Chapter 579

    "The ninth continent?"

    Looking at those arrogant, arrogant and pretentious people outside, Emperor Shi Tian''s face has been cold to the extreme, and his own elegant clothes don''t match at the moment.

    At this moment, Muling and his party sitting opposite naturally found something wrong with emperor Shitian. After feeling the cold killing intention from emperor Shitian, they were shocked by this scene,

    "Hiss..." a cold breath was sucked by the people, and their face hesitated. Before, they always thought he was just a dandy, because there were so many subordinates around him, but now it seems that they were wrong.

    At the moment, he ignored Muling and his party sitting opposite. After he heard that the people outside were people from the ninth continent, he was already excited.

    I came out to experience. I''ve been listening to how powerful the ninth continent is before. Now I really meet people from the ninth continent. How unhappy is emperor Shitian.

    Then, the body flashed, and the whole person disappeared into the hotel. When Muling and others found the figure of emperor Shitian, they were already on the road outside.

    With a jade flute in his hand and his elegant clothes, he is a scholar. If he didn''t kill him, no one would think that he is a man of truth.

    "Who are you? Haven''t you seen my young master Su Ru going over there? Can''t you stop here and die?"

    The master didn''t take him. The dog leg began to open his teeth and claws. Emperor Shitian ignored each other''s words. Putong didn''t see it. He raised his feet and walked towards the man named Su Ru step by step.

    Step by step, the dog leg saw that emperor Shitian ignored him and immediately. A sense of humiliation surged into my heart. I felt that I had lost my face. Then, with the posture of thunder, I immediately rushed towards emperor Shitian.

    In the air, countless fist shadows have very powerful power without careful calculation. However, at the moment, Emperor Shitian was curious and didn''t see the general. There was no place to go at all.

    "Hum, it''s just mole ants. Dare to show off your ability in front of me. Can''t I kill you?"

    Leng hum, and then the countless fist shadows were collapsed by the breath of emperor Shi Tianleng hum and disappeared into the air.

    "What?"

    Feeling that his fist intention was destroyed, the man looked stunned, and a bad feeling rushed into his heart. Then he turned and retreated to the rear.

    "Hehe, I moved my master. I left like this. Isn''t it too cheap for you?"

    At the moment, it seems that the emperor Shitian who knew that the man was going to escape. At hand. A punch was thrown out in an instant, aimed at the man''s Dantian and rushed up in an instant.

    "Touch... Click..."

    Just listen to a click, accompanied by a sad roar, and instantly pierced out of the man''s mouth. His eyes are very congested, terrible, and his face is pale. With those congested pupils, the man at the moment is like a nine quiet blood corpse, which makes people not afraid.

    Without the support of Dantian''s spiritual power, the man''s body knelt limply in front of emperor Shitian. The man who didn''t give up felt the aura in Dantian, but no matter how he felt. At the moment, Dantian has been completely returned. Even the best alchemist of his danzong wants to help him recover, it is impossible.

    "Poof..." I feel better about myself. I was so angry in that war that I immediately sprayed out a mouthful of blood. He raised his trembling left hand, pointed to Emperor Shitian and said in a cold tone.

    "You... You, you give my Dantian... To... Me... I... I won''t let you go. Wait, I... I will never let you go."

    Looking at the man like this, Emperor Shitian didn''t care with him. After all, he was a useless man and there was no need to fight again.

    However, it''s the danzong after all. Everyone here is very powerful. Everyone''s strength is the realm of the God King. Even the man who was just abandoned to the Dantian by his fist is also a friar in the early days of the God King.

    Danzong, as its name implies, is a sect of cultivation focusing on alchemy, and its sect''s strength can not be underestimated. After all, it is a sect that makes pills. Its disciples'' cultivation depends on pills. Therefore, just now, although the man''s strength was in the early days of the God King, his strength was very uncertain and untrue, which was abandoned by the emperor''s fist.

    However. This scene. Everyone was shocked. Whether it was Su Ru or Muling, who was sitting at the dinner table at the moment, they really didn''t expect that a man of such elegance would be so strong and vicious.

    In this regard, they could not help but rejoice that they had not been so overbearing before, otherwise they would fall.

    "Why, is this the strength of the ninth continent, Dan Zong, ha ha, that''s all."

    Not far from Su Ru, Emperor Shitian looked at the monks from the ninth continent and couldn''t help mocking them.

    "You..."

    At the moment, the name Su Ru. I heard that someone humiliated Dan Zong so much. I couldn''t stand it immediately. I was a child who was taken care of and grew up with dignity. I''ve been so insulted before.

    However, at the moment, hearing emperor Shi Tian''s words, suddenly, the little volcano in his mother''s heart was lit in an instant.

    "Hum, mole ants, dare to oppose our danzong. Do you know how strong our danzong is in the ninth continent? Aren''t you afraid of our danzong''s pursuit?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡£¡¡±

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Originally, they thought that the man named Su Ru would do it, but now he was just happy verbally. In contrast, they couldn''t help but despise him in their eyes.

    "Hehe, alas!"

    Looking at Su Yang''s appearance, Emperor Shitian shook his head in disappointment. Originally, he came for experience this time. He thought he could fight happily when he met the people of the ninth continent, but now he has a new evaluation of the ninth continent.

    He is weak, incompetent, timid and useless. Of course, he knows that these are only some people in the ninth continent and do not represent all, but he is already disappointed when he looks closely at these people.

    Turn around and get ready to go back to the hotel. However. Just then. A cold and piercing sword appeared behind him, with a huge murderous spirit.

    After feeling these, Emperor Shitian looked happy. His first feeling was that the sleeping fighting blood in his body was revived and boiling at this moment, as if he wanted to rush out of his body to fight.

    At this moment, the sword in the flute held by Emperor Shitian, at the moment of feeling the huge sword meaning, he immediately went out of his body, and lived in a troubled and cold sword meaning in a spiritual place.

    "Touch..." the sound of weapons handover and collision rang through the whole street at this moment. Everyone looked here and saw a sword with a jade flute, fighting with one person in the air.

    "Hiss..." the appearance of this scene made everyone take a breath of cold air. Even their looks were the same, all shocked.

    They have never seen such a magic weapon that can fight independently, but now they see it. How can they not be shocked.

    "Hehe, this man is getting more and more magical. He must have a lot of secrets."

    At the moment, Emperor Shitian doesn''t know. Some of his actions attracted Muling, who was in the hotel, and the color of curiosity to be careful was becoming stronger and stronger.

    "Hum, the mole ants attack me secretly. Is it really good to be my master?"

    At the moment, Emperor Shitian turned around and looked at his magic weapon fighting with the man in black who suddenly appeared in the sky. Suddenly, his eyebrows were locked and his face was gloomy like cold ice. People couldn''t help but want to shiver.

    "Hahaha, little doll, I don''t look for your strength. However, I just don''t know your strength. I''m not like the waste just now. Come on. Let me see what kind of strength you have."

    At the moment, the man in black in the air looked at the appearance of emperor Shitian and said with a gloomy face.

    Looking at the skinny old man with withered and yellow complexion and big yellow teeth, Emperor Shitian ignored him. He waved to the sword in the flute in the air. In an instant, the sword in the flute broke away from the battle and returned to the scabbard.

    Looking at the black old man, Emperor Shitian looked at him with a mysterious smile, with a regretful look in his eyes, "you don''t have the qualification to fight with me."

    Speaking of this, the man in the air looked heavy. Then he wanted to do it and was surprised by Emperor Shitian, but at this time. At the moment when the man in black was ready to make a move, a man in black, who was also a man in black, but exuded a huge murderous spirit. A bloody middle-aged man quietly came behind the old man in black and said to him in a low tone.

    "Hum, mole ants, all moved my young master. Do you really think you are a dry eater? A little monk in the later period of the God king died for me."

    Hearing this, the sunspot looked at his face and was as pale as death. When a middle-aged man talks, the old sunspot knows that he can''t live today. Because his body couldn''t move at that moment.

    With the sound of "click", the middle-aged man grabbed the old sunspot''s neck and worked hard gently, and the old sunspot''s neck was paralyzed to one side.

    "Hehe, want to run? Do you think you can run away in front of me?"

    At the moment when the old sunspot died, a mini palm sized old man rushed out of his abdomen and flew to the sky in the distance, trying to escape, but. At this time, the middle-aged man instantly moved and raised his hand. A mysterious force wrapped the mini palm sized old man who wanted to escape.

    "Tut, it''s good. My strength is very pure and suitable for me to absorb." although the voice is very small, the people around are strong. Even if the voice is small, they can hear it.

    "Hiss... What''s the origin of this man? He can devour the spirit." at this moment, everyone began to guess where emperor Shitian and sunspot were. Guess where their door is and so on.

    "Uncle Feng..."

    The young man of Su Ru looked dull for a while after seeing the old black man dead. Then he roared into the air with grief. His pupils were congested and his face was ferocious and terrible.

    For the man''s roar. Emperor Shitian ignored it, then waved gently to the air and said, "kill and leave none."

    "What, this..." emperor Shitian''s words didn''t mean to play shielding, so he said it openly, and the people were more confused. Emperor Shitian waved to the air.

    However, at the next moment, everyone reacted. After emperor Shitian waved, six men like the old man in black suddenly appeared from the air.

    "Yes, young master!"

    The ordered Shura people rushed up with a murderous look on their face. In the face of more than a dozen monks in the middle of the God Emperor, it''s nothing to say. Even if they are monks in the early days of the God Emperor, I''m afraid they can kill on the spot. Even if they can''t kill in the middle of the God Emperor, it''s a tie at most.

    "What, no... no, we... We are from the ninth continent danzong. Are you... Aren''t you afraid of danzong''s revenge?"

    Su Ru found something wrong at the moment. Then, in order to save his life, he moved out the danzong behind him. He wanted to use this as a backing to hold his life.

    However, he was wrong. The original statue of emperor Shitian was Lin Lei. It was for Lin Lei, an enemy who killed his wife and children and dared to destroy millions of people. How could it be bad as his separation.

    What''s more, for hundreds of years, Emperor Shitian has been baptized by Tiansha gate. There are countless murders. He doesn''t care about human life in these days.

    Although emperor Shitian thought he was not a good man. But at least he doesn''t kill ordinary people. Su Ru has no bottom line in his life and work. For this kind of person, he can only be killed. Of course, the more important reason is that he is from the ninth continent. He wants to be chased by the strong ones of the ninth continent. In this way, there will be motivation only when there is pressure.

    "Danzong, hehe, what about danzong? Don''t worry. I will visit danzong sooner or later. However, it depends on whether danzong can survive at that time."

    With these words, without looking at him, Emperor Shitian casually returned to his seat in the hotel, sat down, picked up the wine jar on the table, poured a mouthful of liquor into his mouth, and showed a comfortable smile on his face.

    At the moment, the four Muling people sitting opposite the table looked at emperor Shitian with strange faces and frightened eyes. They were not looking down on him at the moment.

    "Ah ah... No... No. i... I''m from elder danzong nine..."

    "Ah ah ah ah..."

    A scream came from outside the window. Suddenly, Muling turned his head and looked at the past. At the moment, the seven people in black have entered the state of killing and cutting. Everyone''s moves are very sharp, deadly and without any emotion.

    "Ex... elder, they are the descendants of the ninth continent sect. Aren''t you... Aren''t you afraid of being chased by the strong men in the ninth continent sect?"

    Emperor Shitian, who was drinking, heard the question from Muling across the street. Suddenly, Emperor Shitian put down the wine jar in his hand and replied with disdain: "I''m afraid they won''t come."

 Chapter 580

    For what emperor Shitian just said, Muling and others are not being a joke at the moment, because with the scene just now, they know that emperor Shitian has such strength.

    The news of the birth of the ninth continent swept the whole divine world like a gust of wind.

    In the divine world, all the children of the patriarchal family know that the ninth continent was born. Moreover, after the news that the friars from the ninth continent came out, they all warned their disciples that if they encounter such things outside, they can hide if they can, and don''t resist if they can''t.

    Of course, some people are still unconvinced. Just like those saints and daughters of the top sect, after all, they are the proud daughter of heaven after they are born. Now there are friars of the ninth continent who frighten everyone. How can they be convinced.

    However, after all, they are not emperor Shitian himself, Lin Lei. Their strength has grown up under the care of their own family or strong sect.

    The birth of the ninth continent. It has been doomed that the divine world is about to enter a bloody era, and the calm divine world will not be calm.

    In Jiuyou Lake City, Lin Lei, who is now closed, still doesn''t wake up. Of course, he doesn''t know the news of the birth of the ninth continent.

    "Drink, wushence, kill."

    At the moment, in the systematic martial arts arena, Lin Lei is naked, and the chaotic dragon gun in his hand is waving like a tiger. Every shot pierces with the sound of thunderstorm.

    "Hehe, after such a long time, I finally saw the perfection of wushence. Now it''s time to go out?"

    Although he said so himself, it''s still hard for him to get out without going through the system. After all, this is a training plan specially designated by the system for him.

    "That''s right. It''s very valuable for you to practice wushence to this extent. However, you must guard against arrogance and impatience. You can''t act rashly. Irene, your strength is only the peak of Shenjun. If you want to further break through Shendi, it depends on your efforts."

    As soon as the idea of going out was born, the system came out and said, it''s just. What the system says is exactly what Lin Lei wants to hear at the moment.

    "Well, I know. However, with my strength, how about Shangxie Feng and whether there is a chance of winning."

    "Hehe, well, you won''t know until you call. It''s too early to know now!" the system commented with a smile on Lin Lei''s words.

    For the systematic evaluation, Lin Lei has understood that his strength is very evil, and there is still a long way to go.

    "OK, I know. That''s it. There are no years to cultivate truth. I don''t know how many years have passed here. At the moment, whether the lake city is still safe."

    With that, Lin Lei said hello to the system, and then his mind moved. His body instantly disappeared into the system and returned to reality.

    "Hehe, I haven''t smelled the outside air for a long time!" at the moment, he has appeared in the array arranged before his closing. When he smells the outside air, Lin Lei can''t help but talk about spicy and swallow up the fresh air outside.

    An hour passed quickly. Lin Lei didn''t move in the array. "It''s time to go out. I don''t know how Lin Mei is, but he''s fifteen. Should he be all right?"

    As Lin Lei waved, he didn''t know the array around him. In an instant, it dissipated into nothingness.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    However, at this time, just as Lin Lei removed the array, there was a shaking of the position, and the crack began to spread under his feet.

    The crack grew bigger and bigger, which made Lin Lei dumbfounded. "I see, what''s the situation!"

    In panic, Lin Lei soared into the air. Then he came to the sky over the lake city and looked down. There was still a good place in the lake city at the moment. Moreover, he could feel that the breath of life in the lake city at the moment could not be changed, except for individuals.

    "Huh?"

    While Lin Lei was observing the whole lake city, a figure appeared. Now the sky over the center of the Lake City exudes this huge breath, which is maintaining the speed of the collapse of the lake city.

    But Lin Lei felt that the breath on the figure was slowly weakening, and he was about to collapse.

    "Fifteen..." when he saw the man''s real face, Lin Lei''s face turned pale, then his body flashed, and he came to fifteen in an instant. He held him shaky with both hands and felt distressed.

    "Little... Young master, you... I... I finally waited until you came back." I felt someone holding me, turning around hard. When I saw Lin Lei holding him, who had been closed for a long time, I suddenly relaxed at this moment.

    "Well, you don''t have to say. You''ve done very well. Now that I''m back, go to rest and recover."

    Lin Lei doesn''t know how to refute. Then the mind moved, and the fifteen was put into the system in an instant.

    After all this, Lin Lei''s eyes began to cool slowly. For him, fifteen years old. It''s not a simple subordinate anymore. It''s his relatives. Now I see them like this. Why doesn''t his heart hurt.

    "Hum, evil Feng. I didn''t find you, but you provoked me first. In that case, come."

    Say. In order to stabilize the Lake City, Lin Lei is handy. A respected guard array suddenly appears in the air. With the input of Lin Lei''s power, the array is gradually increasing with Lin Lei''s energy.

    Little by little, until finally successfully wrapped the whole lake city. Lin Lei looked happy, then made a decision, and set the guardian array in the whole lake city.

    In an instant, the moment the array was generated, the maintenance of fifteen forces was lost. The shaky Lake City is miraculously stable.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, under the ground, the evil Phoenix, who was pounding tirelessly and madly, felt the power of a powerful array from above. Suddenly, he frowned and his actions gradually stopped.

    He looked up at the sky, looked at Lin Lei in the air, frowned, and asked him in a bad tone: "who are you waiting for, why should you arrange an array here to prevent me from breaking the pass."

    Hearing the mysterious voice, Lin Lei frowned and his eyes were full of doubts. The next moment, it seemed that Lin Lei thought of something and said to him, "my Lin Lei, you are the evil Phoenix left in the famine!"

    "Hehe, you''re smart!"

    Since the words are so clear, there is no need to hide them. "Since you know that I am left by the famine, you should know that your strength is not my opponent at all, or leave quickly. In this way, I may consider letting you go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei doesn''t doubt Xie Feng''s words at all. He knew he was definitely not the opponent of Xie Feng before. Now he felt Xie Feng''s mind, and he was more sure.

    "I know I''m not your opponent, so I want to make a deal with you. This deal is absolutely beneficial to you and me. No one will suffer a loss. What do you think?"

    Since he can''t fight, why not use his advantages urgently? Of course, it depends on how evil Feng is. Lin Lei is not sure about this.

    "Hehe, transaction?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng looked puzzled. Of course, there was a trace of curiosity under the doubt. He wanted to know what benefits a little monk at the level of God King could give her.

    Hearing Xie Feng''s curiosity, Lin Lei was glad to "have a way", and then said the content of his transaction, "I can help you save it. Of course, you must help me complete three things. If these three things are completed, you want to go, I don''t feel like staying. What do you think?"

    "What, can you just go out with me?" at this time, Xie Feng''s face was a little sarcastic, and her eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Hehe, do you know what your words mean? I can''t break the boundary here if I''m a saint. If I didn''t fight for the destruction of gods and souls this time, what strength do you think you could do it?"

    Lin Lei ignored Xie Feng''s disbelief and said to himself, "you don''t have to worry about it. You just need to know whether you agree to the conditions I put forward. If you agree, I can save you now. Of course, you can destroy the spirit. At that time, you don''t have to find the person trapped in it."

    Lin Lei''s words undoubtedly stabbed evil Feng''s heart. For such words, as long as it is a person who hates in his heart. Will agree to your request.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t take me too seriously for Xie Feng. After all, he was an old monster who didn''t know how many years he had lived. He wasn''t sure that Xie Feng would agree.

    "OK, I promise!"

    "Amount............"

    Stunned, Xie Feng, who originally thought she would be in a stalemate for a long time, agreed so easily. In contrast, Lin Lei was stunned and looked at the bottom with disbelief.

    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Now Xie Feng agrees. Lin Lei starts to feel a little uneasy.

    But right now. Such a great opportunity, he didn''t want to give up, "well, since you said so, I''ll believe you for the time being. After all, you are also a strong man to enter the holy world."

    Then, regardless of whether evil Feng said anything or not, his mind immediately went into the system, "system, system, do you have a magic weapon to shuttle through the border, just like the thing given by Bruce Lee last time."

    After so long training and getting familiar with the system, Lin Lei began to be rude.

    "Hum, smelly boy. You know what''s coming to cheat me."

    Although the system said so, with many complaints in his tone, the next moment, two lights appeared in front of him in an instant.

    "This is the boundary breaking array. It''s a very terrible thing. I''m afraid even evil Feng hasn''t seen it."

    "Hey, hey, I know the system is the best!" looking at the two lights in front of me, Lin Lei looked up at the sky and thanked the system, "thank you!"

    With that, Lin Lei couldn''t wait to get out of the system. The original empty left hand now appeared with a bright light.

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at the broken boundary array of the mobile phone, Lin Lei looked happy, and then confirmed to the evil Phoenix underground: "senior, I''m asking you again. Are you sure you can do what you promised before? If you can do it, I''ll save you now."

    Lin Lei is very cautious about this. After all, he is about to face a holy evil Phoenix, not some Immortal Emperor, immortal statue and other friars he met before. He must be cautious about this, or he will return at a loss, so he has no place to cry.

    "Hum, what I said is true. As long as you say it, it naturally counts. Of course, if you can''t get me out now, I''ll break the boundary and go out. At that time, I''ll be pursued to the end at the ends of the earth."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei felt a little relieved. After all, it''s not easy for a strong man to say this.

    "Well, since you said so, I will save you now!"

    Then, without waiting for the evil Phoenix reaction, a simple escape technique rushed to the bottom of the earth in an instant.

    God has the highest cultivation of God King. Of course, the speed of escaping to the ground is fast, almost kilometers a year.

    A few minutes later, when he had to continue to go deep, suddenly, a mysterious energy bounced him back in an instant.

    "Huh?"

    Feeling this, Lin Lei looked happy. Then he slowly came to the place where he was shot, reached out and touched it.

    Suddenly, a huge force that made Lin Lei feel vast suddenly poured into his body.

    "I''ll go, this..." the mysterious power came so fast that Lin Lei had no chance to respond. He felt that the power had come to his Dan house.

    "Get out of the gutter."

    Dantian is the foundation of a friar. If Dantian is destroyed, the Friar''s road will come to an end.

    However, Lin Lei was too naive and simple. He thought that the power could be controlled by the place. As a result, under his heavy encirclement, the mysterious power was like cutting tofu. It took no effort to pass through the shackles Lin Lei didn''t know in Dan mansion.

    Feel this scene. Lin Lei''s face turned pale in an instant, and his face was even more gray. "Alas, what evil did I do, so..."

    "Cut, all right, don''t make a fool of yourself. That energy doesn''t hurt you, but it will be intentional to you, so don''t worry."

    Just then, the sound of the system came. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s worried mood was pressed down in an instant.

    "Really?"

    The sober Lin Lei wants to confirm, but the system still ignores him and has long fallen into silence.

    Seeing that the system ignored him, Lin Lei also gave up asking about the system. Since he said it was all right, it means it was really all right,

    Then he didn''t care about the energy in his Dantian. Then he lifted his left hand and the boundary breaking array appeared in an instant. With Lin Lei''s left hand down, he photographed the boundary breaking array at the boundary. Suddenly, the boundary breaking array in his hand was pasted on the mysterious boundary.

    With a brush, a huge vortex appeared in front of Lin Lei at this moment.

 Chapter 581

    Looking at the whirlpool, Lin Lei looked happy. Then he jumped into the warm nest without thinking,

    "Boom..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei really realized what it was like to read heaven and hell. At the moment, when Lin Lei entered the space where the evil Phoenix was unprepared, a burning wave came to his face at the moment when Lin Lei entered it.

    "Shit..."

    Subconsciously, Lin Lei felt the horror of the burning wave. At the moment he felt it, the magic spirit blood fire suddenly emerged and wrapped it tightly. At this moment, the burning waves rushing towards him were blocked by the magic spirit blood fire.

    To Lin Lei''s surprise, when those yanlang felt the magic blood and fire on Lin Lei, they dared not approach, but quickly retreated towards the rear.

    "Well, what kind of flame does it have such an effect! At this time, when she felt the moment Lin Lei came in, Xie Feng probed into it with her divine sense. Unfortunately, she saw the scene of flame retreat.

    Although he was a man in the famine, he saw such a thing for the first time. In his consciousness, even if the grade of the flame is different, there will be no such situation. At most, he retreated two steps in fear, and the flame at the moment also withdrew directly from three miles away.

    "Hehe, there are so many secrets about the little guy!" at the moment, Xie Feng began to have a little favor for Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei is naturally happy about this situation. Lin Lei is very grateful for the magic spirit blood fire. Since entering the death Canyon until now, if there is no magic spirit blood fire, I''m afraid he can''t get here. Maybe he was wiped out on the first floor of the death Canyon!

    "Host, let the red flame tiger out. He himself belongs to fire. Finishing here can help him cultivate. Maybe it will be surprised when it absorbs the fire here?"

    "Oh, really?"

    Lin Lei''s face changed again. Although he had questions in his mouth, he had released the red flame tiger in action.

    "Ouch..."

    In an instant, a huge figure rushed out of Lin Lei''s body. With a startling roar of tigers, it was extremely powerful.

    "Master, didn''t you agree to let me out? This time it''s such a long time. You... You lied to me again?"

    As soon as the red flame tiger came out, he came to Lin Lei''s side. I was wronged and began to tell my heart in front of him.

    "Er... Hehe!!"

    Lin Lei was helpless about the red flame tiger''s complaint, but this place was very rare. He didn''t want to let the red flame tiger delay. "Well, little tiger, you practice here first. In this way, when you reach my level, I''ll let you follow me at any time and never let you put it away again. Do you agree...?"

    "Really?"

    Hearing this, the red flame tiger raised his huge disclosure with doubts in his eyes and questioned Lin Lei.

    "Well, when... Of course, i... I won''t lie to you. Listen to me and practice quickly!" said Lin Lei. He couldn''t help sweating on his face.

    When he said these words again, Lin Lei had no confidence in his heart. That sentence I wouldn''t cheat you. Lin Lei was very tangled. After all, he had cheated him many times.

    "Hum, OK, I believe you once, but this time it''s also true!"

    Although I don''t want to believe it, Lin Lei is his master after all. Similarly, he also needs to practice. Therefore, when he said it, the red flame tiger fell on the ground and entered the practice.

    Of course, the red flame tiger didn''t listen to this sentence. Because of the previous lesson, so

    "Hoo..." watching the red flame tiger enter the cultivation, a respected guard array appeared around the red flame tiger and protected it. Although it is difficult to be dangerous here, he still needs to have the heart of prevention, even himself.

    Although he had a deal with evil Feng, and evil Feng also agreed, he had to be vigilant. It was good to be vigilant. After all, the gap between them was too big.

    "Come on, I''m in the middle of this space. When you come here, you can see my true body!"

    At this time, the voice of evil Feng appeared again. Lin Lei tightened his eyebrows and secretly operated the skill, ready to appear at any time.

    Whoosh

    In an instant, the body soared up, looked for a direction and rushed in that direction quickly.

    I didn''t feel it when I came in. Now Lin Lei, who has been flying for a long time, finally feels the capacity of this space.

    Lin Lei has been flying for five minutes. According to his speed, I''m afraid there must be hundreds of thousands of miles outside. Although he doesn''t know here, he doesn''t think it''s bad.

    "Lying trough, where the hell is NIMA? At least I have to give a direction. If there is a circle here, I won''t keep turning like this."

    Lin Lei didn''t think about this idea, but he always had a fluke in his heart.

    "Alas! Forget it, I''d better come!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was stunned, and then his previous idea was confirmed, which came out of this matter. A terrible energy suddenly appeared and wrapped his body, and then a flower in front of him. When it appeared again, it had come to evil Feng.

    "Puff", because he was wrapped by the evil Phoenix''s energy, Lin Lei didn''t use his cultivation at all. Who knows, just here, the energy suddenly disappeared, caught Lin Lei unprepared and fell directly from the air to the ground.

    "I''ll go. Can you 7 say when you remove the energy?" the complaining Lin Lei, just got up and turned around, a... Huge... Huge wind appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    He raised his head and looked at the evil Phoenix that was beyond his reach. Lin Lei couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His eyes were full of shock.

    "Hey, hey, put away your saliva at the corner of your mouth. All people who see your self will think of you like this!"

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei, who was still in shock, was stunned when he heard such shameless narcissism.

    At the moment, he began to have a new love for evil Feng, which was different from what he thought before.

    He was stunned for a moment. When he recovered, Lin Lei looked serious and his tone was even more serious.

    "OK, let''s talk about our conditions. Now you''re simple about my ability, aren''t you..."

    "Oh, good!"

    Before Lin Lei finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by Xie Feng, "I can agree to all your previous conditions, three conditions, and I''m giving you a good fortune. Now you are also the peak of God King. I don''t write and let you enter the God Emperor in an instant. What do you decide?"

    "What, what you said is true...!"

    At this time, Lin Lei took a very excited step forward, perhaps because the realm of the divine emperor and that moment attracted him.

    However, the next moment, Lin Lei regained his consciousness and knew that he was strange. Then he coughed twice and returned to his original place.

    "Oh, yes, of course what I said is true. What I said is true. If you can not only ask ZuLong, I gave up a lot of things for him!"

    Speaking of this, Xie Feng''s eyes became soft, and her breath changed subtly at this moment.

    "Huh? ZuLong!"

    Lin Lei still knows about the ancestral dragons. There are only four ancestral dragons in Honghuang. Heaven and earth are dark and yellow. They are all the ancestors of the dragon group. However, the Dragon Han disaster finally became the nutrient of heaven and earth.

    "Click..."

    A broken sound came, and suddenly. It attracted Lin Lei''s attention. With the sound, Lin Lei''s eyes looked at a huge egg not far from the side of the building.

    "Hiss... No... no..."

    Looking at the giant egg, Lin Lei''s eyes were full of disbelief. At the moment, he already had the answer in his heart.

    There is such an egg here. Coupled with the surrounding sea of fire, it can be imagined that this is an evil Phoenix''s egg.

    "Hehe, boy, don''t look at it. You can''t see it. Originally, I planned to send my son out in the danger of destroying the spirit. But I didn''t expect you to come and be so relaxed. I don''t need it now."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei smiled bitterly. If he knew so, I''m afraid he would choose again.

    For the temptation of this huge egg in front of us, it''s very big. It''s the child of a strong man. It must be extraordinary after it''s born.

    "Well, I know!"

    Even so, does Lin Lei have to glance at a giant egg? After all, Lin Lei can''t resist the temptation of this thing.

    "Hehe, little guy, you are the first one to call yourself in front of me, except those old things!"

    Listening to Xie Feng''s words and looking at her expression, Lin Lei was relieved, "I''m not those old things, and there is a relationship of interest between us. Why should I lower myself?"

    Hearing this, Xie Feng appreciated Lin Lei more. "Gee, if you can have such a mind and concentration, I''m afraid this son will become a great existence in the future."

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what evil Feng thinks. All right, tell me about the three conditions?

    "Well, you say, as long as I can do it, I won''t go back!"

    Looking at this building, Lin Lei didn''t hide it. "OK, I''ll say it!"

    Then Lin Lei said the three conditions in his heart, "first, you should help me find the ghost world, suppress the three ghost kings, and let me open the reincarnation mirror to find my wife and children."

    "Oh, ghost king? Those three little guys? Are you sure you want to use this condition?" at the moment, Xie Feng looked strange when he heard Lin Lei''s words. He really didn''t expect that the three conditions he promised were so easy.

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei didn''t know how to answer Xie Feng''s words, although it was very easy for her. But it''s very difficult to be here. And I have to wait for some time. If there was no evil Phoenix, I''m afraid the waiting time would be longer.

    "Yes. As long as you let me get what I want, the first thing will be completed!"

    Hearing this, Xie Feng didn''t say anything. Since it was all like this, she didn''t say much. It was troublesome to fix him.

    "I haven''t thought of the second one yet, but I''ll tell you when I think of it!"

    "What? You didn''t..."

    At the moment, the evil Feng who has been calm is not calm. I thought his three conditions had been thought out, but now

    "Well, hehe, you can rest assured. Even so, you can leave if you want. I won''t stop you, but if I think of it, you must help me do it. Just don''t delay my affairs!"

    "Hoo..." hearing Lin Lei''s explanation, Xie Feng was relieved at last. "OK, I promise that."

    Since the second condition did not expect, the third is even more, "OK, since you have no conditions, I will promise the opportunity I promised you before!"

    "Ah, I..."

    Hearing the words of Xie Feng, Lin Leigang wanted to say something. As soon as the dark shadow appeared, a fiery red energy immediately penetrated into his body.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei was filled with helplessness, "I just broke through, I haven''t come to the stability, now break through, that foundation..."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei wants to refuse, but at this moment, the huge energy drilling into his body has begun to help him improve all his functions and the capacity of Dantian.

    "I''ll go, this..." feel this. Lin Lei was surprised. This is not only to improve his cultivation to the divine emperor, but also to improve his own strength.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help feeling the physical strength, "Oh, this..." at the moment, his physical strength is improving at a very fast speed.

    "Hehe, what''s the matter? I said, let your strength improve, and there will be no shortage of good fortune."

    Listening to Xie Feng''s words, Lin Lei didn''t have a chance. He closed his eyes and began to seriously absorb the spiritual power of Xie Feng into his body.

    "Card... Touch... Bang..."

    In this, Lin Lei only felt that his strength was improving exponentially. The feeling from himself made him particularly comfortable.

    "Hum, evil Feng, you want to escape from the boundary under my master''s house. You''re really brave?"

    At the moment, the evil Phoenix outside is waiting for Lin Lei''s breakthrough, and then takes her and her son away, but who knows, at this time, a disgusting and disgusting voice came.

    It can be heard that this voice is full of effort and hatred.

    "Haotian?"

    At the moment, the evil Phoenix was no longer calm. With hate eyes, she blurted out her fierce words in an instant.

    For this voice, Xie Feng never forgot that when Haotian was a Taoist child around Hongjun, she gave him some cultivation experience and some congenital magic weapons, but later he was ungrateful to suppress her, and from then on. As for Haotian''s voice, Xie Feng knew that it was Haotian''s.

 Chapter 582

    "Hum, it''s this seat!"

    Haotian''s voice came again. At this time, Xie Feng realized that this was not her intuition, and Haotian appeared.

    At this moment, evil Feng''s divine consciousness was released in an instant and wrapped up the whole underground world. However, Jing was puzzled that there was no Haotian figure in the underground world, and there was no breath left.

    "Hum, Haotian, I treated you well, but you, you want me to die, you ungrateful thing, you..."

    While saying this, Shenzhi explored carefully again and again. Although he knew that Haotian''s strength was not as strong as his own, his head was a Hongjun integrated with the way of heaven, so he had to guard against it.

    "Hehe, evil Feng, when I suppressed you, I didn''t want ancient monsters to appear in this world. You''ve been well for so long, but you still don''t repent, and you still want to break out. What should I do with you?"

    "You... Deal with me?"

    At the moment, the evil Phoenix looked around with a questioning look. She couldn''t help disdaining her face and said in a sarcastic tone: "Haotian, it''s not that I despise you. Just you, let alone in the past for so long, just because you are not a congenital demon God, let alone the first batch of gods from heaven and earth. You said, what qualifications do you have to dare to say so, so as to deal with me."

    Speaking of this, Xie Feng seemed to speak of the pain, and his tone was excited at this moment. "If it weren''t for Hongjun, you think you would be merciful to your divine realm and be able to defeat and seal me? Oh, not to mention that year, even now, I still don''t fear you!"

    At this moment, the atmosphere of the whole underground world began to gather, and the surrounding smoke filled the atmosphere, and the scene became tense.

    "Click... Click..."

    At this time, there was a sound of something breaking. Suddenly, Xie Feng frowned and looked at the giant egg beside her. He saw that cracks appeared one after another. With the cracks getting bigger and bigger, suddenly, dense cracks appeared.

    "How could she be born at this time? She shouldn''t!" watching her son''s birth, Xie Feng''s face was not as surprised and excited as expected, but only worried and doubted.

    "Oh, yes, I didn''t expect that you were so cheap that you brought a evil seed of the Phoenix family. In that case, you should die for yourself!"

    "Hum, Hao tianer dare!"

    Hearing Haotian''s words, Xie Feng was tense all over. Although she knew her strength was very strong, no one knew what the disparity of strength was after all these years.

    However, in order to protect her son and the only descendant of the Phoenix family, she must protect her life with her life and not let her die at birth.

    "Drink... Haotian sword, put it out for us!"

    "Shua..."

    Haotian shouted loudly. Then, the next moment was invisible, and the blade with huge sword meaning appeared from the side of the giant egg.

    "How is that possible?"

    Fortunately, some huge sword intention, evil Feng was a little stunned. However, it was related to his son''s life. He hesitated and came back to God in an instant. In an instant, he came to the giant egg. A pair of wings wrapped the giant egg in his arms in an instant, and at this time. The blade made by Haotian came to him.

    Unable to dodge, evil Feng bit her teeth hard, and then took over the bombardment with her own flesh.

    A loud "touch" came.

    "Ha ha..." feeling Haotian''s sword intention, Xie Feng sneered. Just now, she personally experienced Haotian''s sword intention. Although the shelf looks very strong, there is nothing in her stomach. It''s like Haotian''s bombardment just now. It''s the same as when he was suppressed. It''s the peak of divine respect.

    "Hum, I''m hurt. The evil Phoenix family can''t exist in the world. I''ll die."

    Without waiting for evil Feng''s slow moment, seven or eight dense sword ideas rushed. Although she left the situation before, she didn''t dare to be careless. Before the arrival of Jianyi, Xie Feng wrapped the huge egg and came to Lin Lei in an instant. Then, as soon as the mysterious array wrapped Lin Lei and the huge egg, she unfolded the huge feather wings at the moment of arranging the array. The red like fire wings spread hard and disappeared around Lin Lei in an instant.

    "Don''t go, eat this sword."

    In this way, Lin Lei''s place has been calm. At the moment, the sound of clicking is more and more dense. I can see that the giant egg standing beside him is splitting and decomposing a little.

    "Ha ha, in... In the promotion, in the promotion is good, as long as in the promotion, I can smoothly break through the realm. Become a real God Emperor."

    At the moment when he got the help of Xie Feng, he was reluctant for fear that this matter would damage his trace, but later he felt the softness of energy, coupled with the performance of various events, he knew that the energy in his body to help him improve his realm did not bring him any inconvenience, so he was relieved at once.

    At this moment, the spirit in his Dan mansion is advancing at a speed that Lin Lei can''t catch up with. It''s very difficult to advance the speed. Can''t Lin Lei stand it.

    "Click... Click..."

    The sound of clicking came. Lin Lei, who was excited by the breakthrough, was confused.

    "Tut, what''s this sound? Is Xie Feng tearing down my bones? No... she won''t look like... She''s not that kind of person!"

    Listening to the click, Lin leifuli was not in the mood to practice, but his brain hole was so big that he could think of such things.

    "Ouch..."

    "Well...?"

    A young bird''s voice came to Lin Lei''s mind at this moment. At the moment, his heart was more confused. What''s the sound of cracking, plus the young bird''s voice, at the moment. Lin Lei not only thinks that he just came in and saw the giant egg stretched out by Xie Feng.

    "No, that thing has not been taken care of by this building all the time. It doesn''t leave that. This..."

    I can''t figure it out, but Lin Lei doesn''t think much. At the moment, he can''t be distracted. When it comes to distraction and chaos, it''s still yourself who gets hurt.

    Immediately, Lin Lei continued to practice. The so-called two ears don''t hear things outside the window. At the moment, he has entered the deepest practice. At this moment, his induction to the outside world all disappeared and entered a feeling of nothingness.

    "Bang Bang..."

    At the moment, the place where Li linlei is located is far away, with bursts of bombardment. If there were no trees here, I''m afraid there would be yellow sand and trees flying all over the sky.

    "Xie Feng, I''ll ask you for the last time whether you''ll go back or not. If you go back, it''s over. I won''t embarrass you. Of course, as long as you can go back, this is the premise."

    "Hum, it''s impossible for me to go back. Today I''ve made a decision here. What have you done with me?"

    Having said that, I already know that there is no room for recovery.

    "Come on, let me try. You''ve been suppressed here for a long time. How much have you achieved?"

    Then they fought together in an instant, but at the moment, Xie Feng still didn''t find Haotian''s figure. Just talking to the air, but those huge sword ideas really exist.

    In the holy world, in the central heaven, if a dignified man wearing a Dragon Robe and a dragon head crown sits in the middle, his originally closed eyes will open at this moment, and a pure light will appear from his eyes in an instant.

    "No, evil Phoenix is coming!"

    "What. Evil Phoenix, that one?"

    Now. Now, after hearing the man''s words, all the people under the man looked shocked and frightened. When they said it, they couldn''t help but think of a evil Phoenix, huffing and puffing the Phoenix Nirvana fire, as if they were crazy and slaughtering creatures between heaven and earth.

    "Hiss..."

    Thinking of this, they all shivered and turned pale.

    "Yes, the spirit that I put on suppressing the boundary of evil Phoenix has revived just now, which means that evil Phoenix is about to be born, and this time it is a very interesting young man helping her!"

    "What?"

    The man''s words stunned everyone, but then one of them, wearing a Taoist robe and gray hair, came out of the crowd and said to the man sitting on the top.

    "Emperor of heaven, you must be careful about this. In order to suppress the evil Phoenix, we invited the Taoist ancestors. If you hate the suppression of the evil Phoenix''s heart, then..."

    "Yes, emperor of heaven, this matter is still cautious. I can''t see it. Let Tianhao sage take a look. If it''s true, we can prepare in advance or let Tianhao sage directly kill on the spot."

    "Yes... Yes, yes, immortal Shangqing said. If evil Feng is really born, then... What we did to him... Hiss...!"

    At this moment, with the first person, the second and third are talking, and everyone''s face is full of fear and fear.

    At the moment, if evil Feng knew about it, he would be very happy, of course. If Xie Feng sees a man wearing a Dragon Robe here, he will rush up and kill him without hesitation, because he is Haotian, also a Taoist child around he Dao Hongjun.

    "Hehe, it''s easy for you to say. If the evil Phoenix really does what you say, it''s good to do. Although the avenue is retired and the heaven is in charge, the evil Phoenix is the first batch of creatures born in heaven and earth after all. Even if the Nu Wa Saint comes, he may not dare to say such a thing!"

    "This..."

    Hearing Haotian''s words, everyone shut up. After all, you''re right. Evil Phoenix is the first batch of creatures from heaven and earth. Even Nu Wa dare not say what they can do.

    "Well... Would you please let this matter go? In case the evil Phoenix is born and goes straight to the holy world, there will be consequences at that time. Emperor of heaven, have you ever thought about the scene of those things if it really happens, although our heavenly court has great power in the holy world!"

    When a middle-aged man finished this sentence, the scene went silent first, and Haotian''s face was even more ugly. The other party said it well. The strength of evil Feng should not be underestimated. After suppressing evil Feng in those years, he knew that most of the power came from the Taoist ancestors, if he bought it once. I''m afraid he can''t do it at this moment.

    "Gee, what should we do? Should we report the matter of evil Feng to the Taoist ancestor? He used to suppress evil Feng. If now..."

    Thinking of this, a magnificent, dignified and unquestionable voice appeared in my mind, "Haotian, I won''t intervene in this matter. However, this matter has already happened, so I have to find a way to solve it. Although the Phoenix family has become the last one in the world after the Dragon Han disaster, if she dares to act recklessly, she will not be spared."

    As soon as he said this, Haotian''s face became excited. This voice was not someone else. Although it was very strange to others, it was really familiar to him. This voice was the master Daozu he had served for many generations.

    "But the Taoist ancestor, Xie Feng''s strength is different. Even the disciple''s current strength can''t beat her, and... And... I... I..."

    As if he knew what Haotian was going to say, the Taoist ancestor immediately said, "don''t worry, I have already said hello to them about this. If the evil Phoenix really comes, they will give you a hand at that time."

    Hearing the words of Daozu, Haotian completely relaxed at the moment, and his worry disappeared at the moment.

    "Thank you for planning for me. I''m really ashamed. I..."

    "Well, stop talking. It''s settled. It''s time to help me find a person with purple blood. This person cheers. It''s a very important thing. Remember, if you find it, don''t come up, be polite. If you find it, you will send a message to me, and I will come in person!"

    "What, man of purple blood?"

    "Well, yes!"

    Looking at Haotian''s shock, Daozu hurriedly asked, "why, do you know the existence of that man?"

    Hearing Tao Zu Hongjun''s words, Haotian said without hesitation, "yes, a few days ago, the Qiankun sect... In this way, the Qiankun sect in the holy world and the divine world seems to have notified all the major in the fairy world and the world. He said that if you find someone with purple blood, you will be greatly appreciated."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Hearing what Haotian said, Dao Zu Hongjun was silent for a moment and then said, "keep an eye on the Qiankun sect and observe their every move. If you really find the purple blood, discuss it and let them let them out. Of course, if you can''t... Hum...!"

    At this moment, Haotian felt a terrible killing intention, a killing intention that made his whole body tremble and stalemate.

    "Well, that''s it first. I left first. After I joined the Tao, I restricted all my actions."

    After saying this, Hongjun''s voice disappeared in Haotian''s mind.

    At the moment, Haotian is still sitting in his seat, but his face is dementia and pale, which is completely different from him who was full of blood before.

    "What''s the matter? Why is the emperor like this?"

    At this time, the people standing at the bottom felt Haotian''s strange appearance, and then whispered with worry.

 Chapter 583

    "Well, that''s it. As for the evil Phoenix, the emperor will deal with it. If you have something to do, say it quickly. If it''s all right, then retreat. The emperor is a little tired today."

    "Well..."

    Hearing Haotian''s words, everyone was stunned, but they didn''t take Haotian''s words lightly.

    "Yes, I''ll leave soon!"

    "Yes!"

    In this way, the people left the palace with doubts and flew towards their own ashram.

    At the moment, Haotian, who was still sitting on the throne, looked at the empty palace and waved to the air.

    "Whoosh..."

    At this moment, at the place where Haotian waved, eight men in black appeared in front of him.

    "Putong", the eight men knelt down at the moment when they saw Haotian, "I''m waiting for Yingwei to see the emperor of heaven. I don''t know what the emperor of heaven called me!"

    Haotian, sitting on the throne, heard their voices and said to them without lifting his eyelids: "go and find a person with purple blood for the emperor. Find it, you can all have a real face in front of people, and the emperor will give you a new identity."

    "Ah?... Emperor... Emperor, what you said is true. Can you really give us a real identity?"

    At this time, the eight shadow guards, hearing Haotian''s words, knelt straight and looked like a bird trying.

    "Oh..." looking at them, Haotian sneered, "as a shadow guard, your natural duty is to hide in the dark and protect the emperor. When you become a shadow guard, you are doomed to be unable to see the light in your life."

    Although Haotian thought so in his heart, he didn''t say so, "well, the emperor''s words. You have nothing to say. As long as you find the person with purple blood, the emperor will agree to what he promised you. Of course, if you want to find a position in heaven, the Emperor will arrange it for you!"

    The eight shadow guards looked at Haotian sitting on the throne, dressed in lofty righteousness and looked awe inspiring. They all believed at this moment.

    "Yes, my subordinates will live up to their trust. They will find you a person with purple blood for the emperor of heaven!"

    Seeing that they were so determined, Haotian sneered and waved him back.

    "All right, you go down. Remember, this matter is only known to the eight of you. If the emperor hears this matter from other people''s ears, you... Hum!"

    In the end, Haotian''s eyes suddenly cooled down and looked at them with fierce murderous spirit.

    "Yes... Yes, yes, i... we will certainly complete the task assigned by the emperor of heaven. We will never fail."

    Then they kowtowed to Haotian again and slowly withdrew from the palace.

    Seeing the eight people disappear, Haotian''s face cools down at this moment. The killing intention in his eyes has covered his Haoran righteousness.

    "Want to see the light? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. A group of mice who have been hiding all their lives dare to talk to the emperor about conditions."

    Speaking of this, the emperor of heaven took a deep look at the sky, and then slowly closed his eyes. The murderous Qi converged in his body at the moment when the emperor of heaven closed his eyes. Busy Haoran Zhengqi appeared again at this moment, full of Haotian.

    There was a loud noise of "touch". At this moment, under the ground of Jiuyou Lake City, Xie Feng fought with the divine knowledge left by Haotian. However, unfortunately, Xie Feng didn''t find the place of Haotian''s shadow from beginning to end.

    "Hum, I found you by the car!"

    At the moment, evil Feng looked around and saw that there was no sword spirit rushing out. Evil Feng''s face was cold. This move was the most humiliating one in his life. There was no trace of the enemy from the beginning to the end. If he had to go out, I''m afraid his famous family of Feng clan would be over.

    "Ouch..."

    A roar of the Phoenix, accompanied by bursts of the flame, instantly filled the whole underground world.

    "Well, was born? How could it be... How... How could it be born now? It shouldn''t be?"

    At the moment, I suddenly heard the sound of Feng Ming. I knew it was the sound of my son''s birth, but there was no trace of joy on my face. Some are full of doubts.

    In addition, the flames of the underground world are all the flames of the immortal volcano. As long as someone of the Phoenix family is born, the flame of the immortal volcano will cause an uproar. Therefore, in the flame and the sound of the Phoenix, it is enough to prove that someone of the Phoenix family is born.

    "Mom... Mom!"

    At the moment, in the middle of the underground world, Lin Lei crossed his knees and smiled, but his eyes were still closed.

    At the moment, beside him, the giant egg has disappeared. Some of them are just red feathers, with a flame and a sneaky look. They turn around Lin Lei and keep shouting mother to Lin Lei.

    Fortunately, at this moment, Lin Lei has entered the most critical moment of breaking the mirror. He has closed five senses such as divine knowledge and listening knowledge. Otherwise, hearing this little Phoenix, he will be angry and directly withdraw from his cultivation and spank him with a ruler.

    "Mom... Mom..."

    A young boy, at most, is only three or four years old. His voice is milk and milk. He is very cute, especially his sneaky appearance. If he appeared on Aqua Blue Star, I''m afraid everyone would like him.

    "Whoosh..."

    Just then, when the little Phoenix was calling his mother around Lin Lei, a huge red figure rushed over from a distance.

    "Mom... Mom... Will you play with me?"

    "Ah?"

    At this moment, when she came to the nearby evil Feng, she heard her child and called a strange man''s mother again. She was cold and felt a little diaphragmatic at the same time.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, the little phoenix also noticed the evil Phoenix coming near, and looked at it with doubt.

    "Why do you look like me? I... my mother, he''s practicing. You... Don''t disturb him!"

    At the moment, the little Phoenix, with a pair of young wings, wants to stop the evil Phoenix. It also stands in front of Lin Lei. I don''t want to come forward. I want to protect my mother.

    "Well...!"

    Watching his son put in front of him, the kind of ferocious male god, evil Feng, for a moment, was as worried as a knife, and made the same mistake. After all, he was just born, and he was not around him. I don''t know it''s normal, and he maintained his mother in this way, which made her feel warm. Of course, but the final result was to admit her mother wrong.

    "Hehe, Fengsu, you made a mistake. I''m your mother. The man behind you came and let''s go out. Don''t you see the picture of our parents, and is that man a person?"

    For her own explanation, Xie Feng was helpless, but there was no way. Who made herself late!

    "Huh? Really?"

    The little Phoenix who heard evil Feng''s words turned and looked at Lin Lei in doubt. He looked at evil Feng again. His eyes were inexplicably kind.

    "Yes, and, Feng Su, this is your name. This is the name my mother gave you before you were born."

    With that, evil Feng''s eyes were full of tenderness and walked towards the little Phoenix step by step.

    Although there are still some doubts about the birth of her son, Bi son is a son after all. At the moment, when she saw Fengsu, all her previous doubts were forgotten at this moment.

    "No, you wait. I have to wait for my mother to wake up and ask. My mother said, don''t trust strangers. You wait first."

    "Well..."

    At the moment, Xie Feng regretted what little Phoenix said. At the moment, she really wanted to give herself two big mouths.

    "Shit, I said this around Feng su. I didn''t expect that in the end, these words were used on myself."

    Think of this, evil Feng is a burst of regret, oh, but it''s too late to regret. Things have become like this. I''m afraid it''s too late to want to go back.

    "Oh! Well, what do you say? Well, Feng su. Eat your eggshell first. It''s good for you."

    Looking at Feng Su''s appearance, evil Feng can only do this. For Lin Lei, evil Feng is very unhappy now.

    "Huh?"

    Feng Su heard evil Feng''s words. Turn around and look at the eggshell beside him. The body doesn''t want to eat, but a voice from the soul tells him to eat the eggshell.

    "Well, I see!"

    With that, Feng Su came to the side of the eggshell, bowed his head and began to eat. Then, with the sound of card jumping, card jumping.

    The evil Phoenix on one side heard her son eating, and a smile appeared on her face. Her eyes were very gentle at this moment. The previous spirit of killing completely disappeared at this moment.

    "Ouch..."

    At this time, just when Feng Su was happy to eat, a tiger roar came from a distance. The tiger roar sounded domineering and murderous.

    "Huh?"

    When the tiger roared, Feng Su was startled and gave up eating. Instead, she came to Lin Lei for protection.

    Seeing the evil Phoenix in this scene, the gentle color of her face disappeared. Then she turned her head and looked at the direction of the roaring sound of the tiger. Then, the fire red wings drove the huge body and disappeared in place.

    The speed of the Phoenix was very fast. In a moment, the evil Phoenix came to the place where the tiger roared. Looking down at the ground, he saw a huge tiger, full of immortal flame, and his breath had reached the point of God Emperor.

    This scene was seen by the evil Phoenix, and she was very shocked. However, what shocked the evil Phoenix was that at this time, a pair of wings like a phoenix appeared on the tiger all the time.

    "How is it possible... What kind is this?"

    The appearance of this scene has stunned Xie Feng. He never thought that the tiger could have the same wings as himself.

    "Ouch..."

    At the moment, the red flame tiger seemed to feel the eyes from the air, then looked up and roared.

    "Huh?"

    Feeling the provocation of the red flame tiger, the evil Phoenix frowned, and then the wings shook. In an instant, the huge fireball condensed under the evil Phoenix''s wings.

    Ow, ow, ow

    Feeling the threat from the air, the red flame tiger showed no weakness. Then, a strange scene appeared, which even the evil Feng was stunned.

    As like as two peas, the red flaming tiger looked at the action of the evil Phoenix, and then the flaming wings spread out, and a fireball, which was condense with evil Phoenix, appeared exactly like a fireball.

    "How... How could it be, how could you..."

    Nevertheless, the enemy is the present and should not be careless. Although she knows that she can roll the tiger on the ground with her own strength, Xie Feng still doesn''t dare to be careless at all.

    "Come on, let me see if it''s your fireball or your forehead."

    "Whoosh"

    "Whoosh"

    Just then. Two fireballs are launched at the same time. The speed is so fast that people can''t figure out any trace.

    With a loud noise of "touch", I saw that the moment when two fireballs collided with each other, they suddenly turned into a strong air wave and rolled around in an instant.

    "Touch..."

    The air wave came in an instant, and the red flame tiger on the ground was lifted out by the air wave for a long time at the moment of feeling the air wave. Until it hit the barrier.

    A touch.

    The red flame tiger was bombarded on the enchantment by the air wave, however. At this moment, the boundary was launched, and a strong elastic force appeared in an instant. And passed it to the red flame tiger.

    I don''t know what happened to the red flame tiger. It was lifted up again, and unfortunately, the red flame tiger finally returned to the original place of battle.

    However, at the moment of the arrival of the air wave, the air wave dissipated invisibly with a wave of wings.

    "Hehe..."

    Looking at the red flame tiger bouncing back and forth, evil Feng ridiculed his birth, "hum, a little God Emperor, dare to fight with me. Do you really think I grew up on dry food?"

    "Oh, hum, so what? I want to see. What''s your strength, and what''s the strength I just broke through!"

    While talking, the red flame Tiger stood up from the ground, the fire red wings fanned and stood in parallel with the evil Phoenix, and the look in his eyes despised the world. Almost a sunset with Lin Lei.

    Looking at the red flame tiger, evil Feng said with a smile: "what busy master is there, what kind of beast!"

    Said, the moment the evil Phoenix waved her wings, two fireballs appeared in an instant, and rushed towards the red flame tiger with a huge killing breath.

    "What?"

    The two fireballs appeared only in an instant. They felt the terrible energy uploaded from the two fireballs. The red flame tiger was angry and red. Then he was too late to prevent and dodged to the side.

    "Touch..."

    However, because the speed of the two fireballs was very fast, and the evil Phoenix shot in an instant, so that the red flame tiger didn''t react at all, and his body was hit by the fireball.

    The red flame tiger whose body was lifted out again, this time the power of the fireball was more powerful than before, so that the red flame tiger had no strength to stand up at the moment.

    This time, the power used by the evil Phoenix was so strong that it exceeded the range that the God Emperor could bear. In addition, the evil Phoenix was the authentic immortal flame. Therefore, the red flame tiger at the moment could not afford to be burned by the flame and could not move.

 Chapter 584

    "Hum. Let''s go and go back with me to your master!"

    For the red flame tiger, although his behavior was very bad before, she was Lin Lei''s beast after all, and she was not too harsh.

    Then, after the words were finished, a terrible force trembling all over the red flame tiger suddenly appeared and dragged it up from the ground.

    Looking at the red flame tiger, the evil Phoenix didn''t have a chance, then spread her wings and flew towards the center of Lin Lei.

    The speed is fast. Along the way, the red flame tiger doesn''t roar angrily from time to time. As a monster just promoted to God Emperor, he feels that his dignity has been insulted.

    "Ouch..."

    At this time, Feng Su, who is beside Lin Lei, has finished eating her eggshell. Her whole body is already very much like the feathers of fire. Now it is more similar, and the degree of similarity is almost 100%.

    "Wow, playing tigers has feathers?"

    When Feng Su saw the tiger brought by evil Feng, she looked at it with novel eyes, and couldn''t stop crying out.

    In contrast, Xie Feng didn''t say anything. Of course, she was happy to see her son. Moreover, Fengsu had just had an accident and had not seen a tiger. Moreover, she absorbed the immortal flame and suddenly gave birth to a red flame tiger with wings.

    "Hum, I am a magnificent red flame tiger, and who is this bird and why it appears next to my young master." immediately, I came to the red flame tiger near Lin Lei and saw Feng Su around Lin Lei. I was jealous.

    "Hum, this is my mother. Who are you and why..."

    "Hahaha..."

    At this time, he was very loud and happy. After hearing Feng Su''s words, he laughed from the mouth of the red flame tiger.

    "Hahaha, mom, when did the young master change his gender and change? Finally, hahaha, no, no, let me laugh first."

    The laughter continued. Looking at the red flame tiger''s laughter, Feng Su didn''t understand, but the red flame tiger''s laughter infected Feng Su, and then their laughter spread all over the underground world.

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at her son Ruyi happy, Xie Feng is still satisfied. How can she have that mother and hope her son is unhappy.

    "Alas, you can call it whatever you want, as long as you are happy!"

    Xie Feng''s words were full of melancholy. Then, he looked at Lin Lei who was practicing with a sad face.

    At the moment, Lin Lei still doesn''t know what''s happening outside. If he knew, he would beat the red flame tiger recklessly.

    As for the little Phoenix, hehe, it depends on whether your evil Phoenix is around or not. Otherwise, a stinky flat meal is indispensable.

    "Hehe, come on, finally, success depends on you!"

    At this time, Lin Lei has been practicing the Tao for the last time and looks at the barrier in front of him. Lin Lei instantly mobilized all the aura in his body, and the chaotic Scripture overloaded at this moment.

    "Come on, flush it for me!"

    In an instant, he came to the terrible energy, said the meridians of his whole body, and immediately came to the barrier that stopped his steps in his consciousness. He didn''t think about it, and he hit it directly without hesitation.

    "Touch"

    "Click..."

    A roar came from Lin Lei''s body. Along with it, there was a sound of wondering what was breaking, and the sound of breaking became stronger and stronger.

    "Click... Click... Click..."

    "Boom...!"

    Until the end, a terrible energy and pressure rushed out of the body in an instant and rushed around in a water like attitude.

    "Touch" made a loud noise. I saw that it had been liberated by the evil Phoenix. The red flame tiger was unprepared. At the moment when he felt Lin Lei''s authority, he roared and was suppressed on the ground.

    "Well..."

    This phenomenon is particularly embarrassing because it was already embarrassed by the strength of evil Feng. At the moment, this scene appeared again. At the moment, the red flame tiger felt that his special face had disappeared.

    "Hehe, this boy, I didn''t expect that he just broke through the realm of the divine emperor. The pressure released has the peak of the divine emperor and the power to break through the divine respect. It seems that this boy is not simple and has no reason."

    The evil Phoenix, who also felt Lin Lei''s breath, said with surprise. Then he calmed down and waited quietly for Lin Lei to wake up.

    "Mom... Mom, wake up? I... I''m Xiao Fengsu, wake up?" at this time, Xiao Fengsu came to Lin Lei''s side and exchanged softly.

    But to his disappointment, Lin Lei ignored him and didn''t respond at all. This is what disappointed little Phoenix.

    "Hahaha, breakthrough, breakthrough, I finally broke through the God Emperor. The next step is to discover the realm of god respect, and strive for the peak of the Tao as soon as possible."

    Thinking, Lin Lei quickly took back his breath and authority. Suddenly, Lin Lei, who was like a God before, has become so ordinary that he can''t say you again.

    "Hoo..."

    Strengths one breath, slowly opened his eyes, at this moment, the previously self closed divine consciousness, his five senses were all unsealed at this moment.

    "Mom... Mom..."

    "Well, mom?"

    Just then. Just after Lin Lei unsealed his five senses, the voice of a young boy shouting his mother came to his ears. Suddenly, Lin Lei was full of doubts. Then he turned and looked for his voice.

    I saw the flaming red feathers that had always been very beautiful, like a big bird like a flame, calling his mother blankly.

    "Er? What''s the situation? Who''s this..."

    Looking at the big bird calling his mother, Lin Lei was stunned for a moment. Then he was born and wanted to shout into the air. At this time, a murderous eye looked at Lin Lei in an instant.

    "Huh?"

    A sense of killing spread all over Lin Lei''s body in an instant. Suddenly, Lin Lei frowned and trembled, and then he closed his mouth involuntarily.

    Looking for the murderous spirit, he saw that Xie Feng was looking at him with murderous eyes. He looked like he wanted to kill quickly. Suddenly, Lin Lei immediately understood.

    The big bird calling his mother didn''t officially see the giant egg he had seen before. What he didn''t understand was why the little Phoenix called his mother?

    Then, Lin Lei, who couldn''t figure it out, quickly stood up, arched his hands to Xie Feng and said, "thank you for your help today. I wrote it down. If you have difficulties in the future, I will be lucky to live up to my life."

    "Oh..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng sneered, "OK, don''t get close to me here. As I said before, this is a deal. Think about your two conditions quickly, and I can finish it. After that, let''s shoot and break up, and each one has his destiny."

    "Well."

    Listening to the words of evil Feng, Lin Lei looked embarrassed. Then he wanted to change the topic, but at this time, the tiger, with a pair of wings like evil Feng, was now behind evil Feng.

    "Hmm? Red flame... Red flame tiger?"

    Looking at the tiger, Lin Lei tentatively said to him. He was not sure that the tiger with wings in front of him was a red flame tiger.

    "Oh, young master, you finally wake up!"

    Sure enough, a cheap voice suddenly appeared, and Lin Leidun reluctantly closed his eyes.

    However, Lin Lei was very surprised at the great change of the red flame tiger. He didn''t expect that the red flame tiger would have such a change.

    Moreover, Lin Lei also felt the smell from the red flame tiger, "I go. NIMA loves me and breaks through quickly. The system is right. The flame here is really helpful to the red flame tiger. Before he breaks through to the God Emperor, he still has a pair of evil Phoenix wings."

    However, the system at the moment is also a little unexpected. He just let the red flame tiger practice in the fire to improve his accomplishments, but he didn''t say that an immortal flame would have such an effect.

    "Master, I thought you didn''t love me anymore?"

    When Lin Lei was stunned, the red flame tiger quickly came to Lin Lei and lay on the ground. His tongue couldn''t stop licking Lin Lei''s ankle. However, because the red flame tiger may be huge, one of his tongues directly entangled Lin Lei''s leg.

    "Ah... I''ll go!"

    Feel the red flame tiger''s action, then look down and see that his trouser legs have been all stuck with the red flame tiger''s saliva, which is very viscous and disgusting.

    "I said, tiger, can you stop doing this every time? I can''t stand it."

    With that, the red flame tiger quickly removed his tongue, and then the wrongdoer bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at Lin Lei.

    At this time, Lin Lei felt that the other leg was moving. Then he looked down and saw that the big bird, which had always been red, was lying on the other leg, stretching out his tongue and licking his other trouser leg.

    "I''ll go, I''ll you..."

    Lin Lei felt this and just wanted to get angry. Suddenly, he felt the murderous eyes from Xie Feng. Suddenly, Lin Lei swallowed what he just wanted to say.

    "Hehe, it''s okay, it''s okay, the bird is very cute, very cute."

    Then Lin Lei stepped back inadvertently and hurriedly found a quiet place. Suddenly, the magic spirit blood fire appeared and began to evaporate the two saliva soaked trouser legs.

    "All right, let''s go. It''s already like this. There''s nothing to miss here?"

    Drying his trouser legs, Lin Lei looked up and said to Xie Feng nearby.

    "Well, it''s time to leave!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng nodded approvingly, then looked around with emotion, and a decisive color appeared in her eyes.

    "Well, let''s go. When we''re out, hurry to the holy mountain so that I can see my wife and children!"

    Then Lin Lei came to the red flame tiger and motioned him to squat down. Then Lin Lei turned over and sat on his back. Then he motioned the red flame tiger to rush towards the border on his head.

    "Mom, wait for me?"

    At this time, at the moment when Lin Lei flew up on the red flame tiger, there was a childish sound. After hearing the sound, Lin Lei''s body almost fell off the red flame tiger.

    His face is very helpless and his heart is even more aggrieved. If he calls a father, uncle or brother, he won''t say anything, which is what his mother is.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very much like turning his head to the little Phoenix in the rear. Feng Su explains that he is not his mother, but Xie Feng''s eyes seem not to want him to know who his real mother is.

    In this regard. Lin Lei can only do it. After all, he has a deal with Xie Feng now.

    The speed of the red flame tiger is very fast. Soon it was brought to the border by the red flame tiger. As for the evil Phoenix and the little Phoenix, it goes without saying. The flying ability of the Phoenix family is one of the best in the world. Lin Lei has no doubt about it.

    After looking at the evil Phoenix mother and son behind, Lin Lei turned his head and took out the last boundary breaking array seriously. He didn''t turn his head and said seriously: "the array will appear in a moment. You should leave here quickly. Don''t hesitate."

    "Well, I see!"

    At this very moment, Xie Feng naturally wants to listen to Lin Lei. Otherwise, if she wants to go out here, she must fight for the dead.

    "Well, good!"

    Looking at the reaction of evil Feng, Lin Lei smiled inadvertently, and then the array in his hand hit the border in an instant.

    "Boom..."

    A huge whirlpool appeared in an instant. At the moment when the array appeared, Lin Lei quickly roared at the evil phoenix of the son: "come on, get out."

    "Whoosh", before Lin Lei''s voice fell, he felt that the two figures rushed into the array and disappeared.

    "Er... Ha ha, how fast!"

    After an affectionate meal, he recovered in an instant, and then drove the red flame tiger into the vortex.

    "Boom... Click...!"

    At this time, at the moment when Lin Lei rushed into the array, the startling lightning appeared in his mind. In addition to the lightning, there was a later sound.

    "Hum, little doll, you''re really good. You can release the evil Phoenix sealed by the Buddha and the Taoist ancestor. I really admire you."

    "Huh? Who?"

    As soon as the sound sounded, Lin Lei looked around warily, from the sound just now. He felt the murderous spirit and the murderous intention, which he had never felt before. It was very huge and cold.

    "Hum, I am the Lord of heaven in the holy world, and the Heavenly Emperor Haotian is also!"

    "What, Tianting emperor Haotian?"

    Hearing the other party''s self-report, Lin Lei was stunned on the spot for a moment. He was no stranger to the name, not only in this world, but also in Shuilan star, which had not been cultivated at the beginning.

    "Hum, the evil Phoenix has broken through the boundary. Since you caused this thing, if we don''t punish you, we must not erase the anger in our heart!"

    "You... You want to..."

    Hearing Haotian''s words, an unknown premonition climbed to the whole body at this moment.

    "Hum, in that case, use your eyes as the price for touching the majesty of this seat!"

    "What? No?" for Haotian''s words. Lin Lei was shocked. You know, the eyes are an important part of his body and his own strength. If the eyes are gone

    "Click..."

    Just when Lin Lei was afraid of himself, a black lightning suddenly appeared in his mind. With a stabbing pain in his eyes, it instantly spread to Lin Lei''s whole body.

 Chapter 585

    "Ah......"

    A scream came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. With it, drops of purple blood slipped from Lin Lei''s eyes and cheeks at this moment, dripping into the vortex.

    "Hum, this is my punishment. Remember, be smart in the future. Otherwise, I will make you disappear completely in the world. You have to believe that I have such strength!"

    Haotian''s cold voice made a noise in Lin Lei''s mind. At the moment of saying this, the terrible pressure disappeared at this moment. At the same time, the black lightning in his mind disappeared with the disappearance of Haotian''s voice.

    "Ah ah..."

    Lin Lei didn''t pay attention to Haotian''s words. At the moment, he just felt stabbing pain in his eyes. The pain was like being hit by thunder. It was unbearable.

    "Xiaohu... Xiaohu, go... Go out. The array is about to disappear. Hurry up."

    At this time, Lin Lei feels that the boundary breaking array is shrinking slowly. Suddenly, Lin Lei can''t control the pain of his eyes. Then he puts a red flame tiger between his legs. Suddenly, the red flame tiger feels Lin Lei''s anxiety, and the speed is raised to a higher level at this moment.

    "Whoosh" suddenly the red flame tiger turned into a flame and rushed out in an instant.

    At the moment, the vortex is shrinking a little, but time is still, and the speed of vortex contraction is doubling.

    Slowly, watch when the array is about to disappear. The red flame tiger roared, and its speed increased by one level again.

    At the moment when the array was about to disappear, the red flame tiger turned into a streamer and rushed out of the array.

    "Hoo... It''s good, it''s good to rush out, or you''ll really stay in it!"

    Lin Lei felt that he was out of the array, and the tension in his heart completely disappeared. However, at the moment, the tension disappeared, accompanied by bursts of stinging pain from his eyes.

    "Hiss..."

    The pain made Lin Lei absorb the cold air, and his face became pale at the moment.

    "I... my eyes..."

    Thinking of the good words before, Chen danmao tried hard to come to the dark eyes in front of him at the moment, but no matter how hard he made it.

    Maybe he was so worried that he tried too hard. At this moment, drops of purple blood appeared again, flowing from Lin Lei''s eyes to his cheeks.

    "Young master, where are you going now?"

    At this time, the red flame tiger, who had been out of the array, looked at the front confused, and his mind was blank. Then he turned to Lin Lei and asked.

    "Well, first... Go to the land, then find a place to rest, think about what to do next, and just let Xie Feng see if my eyes can be cured."

    "Well, I see, young master!"

    Hear Lin Lei''s order. The red flame tiger turned into a flash of light and rushed to the ground.

    At the moment, Xie Feng and Feng Su, who were one step earlier than Lin Lei, had come to the lake city. Looking at the broken scene around, Xie Feng didn''t show sympathy, but sneered.

    "Wow, why is it like this? It looks so broken!"

    Hearing Feng Su''s words, evil Feng Leng''s laughter became more presumptuous. However, what she doesn''t know is that Lin Lei''s eyes have been blinded by Haotian?

    "Whoosh..."

    "Touch... Touch..."

    At this time, the ground trembled, accompanied by a place suddenly burst into a fiery red streamer, which was really soaring.

    "Young master, we''re out!"

    "Well, good!"

    Hearing the words of the red flame tiger, Lin Lei nodded, endured the pain and patted the red flame tiger. He asked him to come to the place where he had lived before and settle him down. After all, his strength is too bad now.

    "Hehe..."

    At this moment, the evil Phoenix who had already come out came to Lin Lei''s side in an instant when she saw Lin Lei appear, he he smiled, then spread her wings and came to Lin Lei''s side in an instant.

    "Hello, boy..."

    As soon as she came to Lin Lei''s side, Xie Feng wanted to say something, she felt that Lin Lei closed his eyes and there were tears on both sides of his cheeks. What made Xie Feng more curious was that these tears were all purple.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Seeing this, Xie Feng felt something wrong, and then tentatively asked her questions in her heart.

    "Hehe, nothing. I was blinded by someone, but it''s too early to make a conclusion. I won''t know until I confirm it."

    "What?"

    When she heard the news, Xie Feng was undoubtedly shocked. Just now they were still together, but it didn''t happen for a while.

    At this time, she didn''t understand Lin Lei''s reaction. Xie Feng opened her mouth and the red energy instantly entered Lin Lei''s body.

    In contrast, Lin Lei wanted to stop, but as soon as he had the idea of stopping, he heard Xie Feng''s cold voice, "dissatisfied with the real plan to stop, I''ll check it for you again. Don''t move."

    Although Lin Lei can''t trust evil Feng 100%, after all, the strength of the other party is there. There''s no way. Thinking of this, Lin Lei can only give up resistance and be a good baby, allowing the red energy to act recklessly in his body.

    "Hmm? Why does it have the smell of Haotian?"

    At this time, just as the red energy was about to enter Lin Lei''s Dan house, a familiar smell appeared to Xie Feng,

    "Is it..."

    Thinking of this, Xie Feng couldn''t help waking up and questioned Lin Lei, "what''s the matter with your eyes? It wasn''t good before..."

    "It''s Haotian!"

    "Hum, sure enough!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s decisive answer, Xie Feng finally knew what was going on. Then she closed her eyes to feel the energy entering Lin Lei''s body and slowly prepared to enter the Dan mansion to explore. However, when it came to this, the energy suddenly stopped.

    This power is very mysterious. Even the red energy of the evil Feng is helpless, and the evil Feng is even more shocked, because he can feel the vastness from the mysterious energy. If the power is a bottle that can hold water, and his energy is a drop of water in the bottle, there is nothing that can make waves.

    "How can it be, this..."

    Fortunately, although Xie Feng was shocked by the vast energy, she knew that it was still good. Fortunately, he didn''t wear a hard dress just now, otherwise she would die at the moment.

    "Hmm? How did you...?"

    Lin Lei was curious when he felt the strange appearance of evil Feng. Just now he felt that the spiritual power wanted to enter his Dan house. Although it would be very dangerous to do so, and even his life would be changed back to death by evil Feng at any time, he still let her do so in his heart.

    Can... But now things seem to have changed. Just now, he saw fear, shock and what frightened her from the eyes of evil Feng in the holy land.

    Although it was only a moment, Lin Lei believed that his divine sense could be used even though his eyes could not see it.

    "Hehe, nothing... Nothing. It''s just your disease. I can''t cure it. However, I believe the man behind you must have a way!"

    "Ah? The man behind? Who?"

    Lin Lei was puzzled by Xie Feng''s strange words. He didn''t know what Xie Feng meant.

    "Hehe, well, you can do it. I''ll wait for Fengsu to accept the inheritance. As for you, go to the holy mountain and come to me at any time after what you want. I''ll wait for you here."

    With that, evil Feng came to Feng Su''s side, and then waved his hand to strong energy. Directly wrap Fengsu and walk to the nearby open space.

    "Shit, what do you mean?"

    Divine sense probes into the evil Phoenix''s every move. Lin Lei wants to come forward and ask, but he can see that they have set up a boundary. After going in to practice, Lin Lei gives up.

    "Oh, forget it. It''s important to go back and explore his injury." Lin Lei sandwiched the red flame tiger between his legs. Then the red flame tiger rushed forward quickly.

    At the moment, the red flame tiger is really a city step by step. According to Lin Lei''s directions, finally, the red flame tiger carries Lin Lei to Youlai inn.

    "Huh?"

    When Lin Lei comes here, his divine sense can detect that the inn is still well preserved. Moreover, Lin Lei feels that a force familiar to him is maintaining here to prevent it from being eroded.

    "Hehe, fifteen..."

    You don''t have to think about it. Isn''t this power the power of the Shura family? Before, he fought against the evil Phoenix and maintained him as a city. Finally, Lin Lei took him into the system because of his fierce power. I think he should recover after such a long time.

    Immediately, his mind moved and suddenly appeared in front of the red flame tiger.

    "Ouch..."

    Looking at the sudden appearance of the 15th, the red flame tiger jumped, and then a wary roar came out. However, when they saw that the other party was the 15th, the red flame tiger took back its vigilance. After all, they had all seen it,

    "My subordinates are fifteen. I''ll see you soon..."

    Just about to meet Lin Lei''s fifteen, he suddenly looked up and saw the purple blood on both sides of Lin Lei''s cheeks. Fifteen''s eyes fixed on his face.

    "Little... Young master, your eyes..."

    Hearing the words of the 15th, Chen Dan was helpless. How come the first words everyone saw him were his eyes.

    However, Lin Lei knew that he was worried about him, so Lin Lei quickly gave him a reassuring smile.

    "Let''s talk about it later. Now hurry to find me a quiet room. I want to shut up."

    Hearing this, fifteen quickly nodded and answered, "OK, young master, you come with me!" then fifteen walked towards the front, and the red flame tiger who heard fifteen words immediately followed up.

    Along the way, fifteen chose silence. In this way, fifteen led the red flame tiger carrying Lin Lei to a room, and then stopped.

    "Young master, it''s here. It''s very quiet and powerful!"

    "Well, all right, you all go and straighten it out. I''ll leave at any time."

    Then, without waiting for everyone to reply, he immediately entered the room and sat on the bed.

    "Tut Tut, this border is really poor. It seems that we have to teach them array in the future. Otherwise, it would be a shame to go out like this."

    Along with, an array was displayed by Lin Lei in an instant and waved at his head. As soon as the strong light rushed out of the room, the light stopped in place after it came to the roof. Then the light began to spread around until the whole room was wrapped in the light.

    Lin Lei was relieved when he felt this. "Ha ha!" Lin Lei, with a smile on his face, thought and instantly entered the system.

    Not for anything else, just to ask the system whether its own eyes are still possible to be cured.

    Of course, he didn''t hold much hope. After all, he had explored his eyes before, so he didn''t hold much hope.

    "System, you come out, I have something to ask you!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Half an hour later, Lin Lei shouted for half an hour. In contrast, the system did not respond at all.

    "System, you come out. I know you''re here. Come out quickly. I have something to ask you!"

    Lin Lei really can''t help the system. Although he is the owner of the system, he really can''t help the system and Bruce Lee.

    "I know what you want to ask, but I can tell you that you don''t want your eyes to be completely hopeless."

    This time, it was not like half an hour ago. At the moment when Lin Lei shouted, the cold synthetic voice of the system suddenly appeared. From what he said, Lin leiton was happy.

    "Really? Tell me, what is it?"

    Lin Lei ate like a lonely boat on the river in the dark. When he felt hopeless, a bright light appeared in front of him. Suddenly, the lonely boat seemed to find a bright hope.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, just like the lonely boat, grasped the slightest hope after hearing the words of the system.

    "Hehe, it''s actually very simple. It''s the only way I can treat your eyes."

    "What?" hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei was stunned on the spot and promoted to Hongmeng. This is not a joke. He can stand the rough future, not to mention the existence of the holy world.

    "There is only one way to promote Hongmeng, because your eyes are blinded by Haotian, and what you use is also the top ten murderous robberies saved in the Hongmeng era, the God of death thunder robbery. Therefore, if you want to restore your eyes, you can only promote Hongmeng!"

    "Is that really the only way?"

    Listening to the system''s solution, Lin Lei felt melancholy. He didn''t know how long it would take to promote Hongmeng. It was very difficult to promote the holy world alone.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei not only resents Haotian, but also silently remembers the hatred of hurting his eyes.

    "Hum, Haotian, wait for me, emperor of heaven? Oh, even the Taoist ancestors can''t save you. I''ll let you know what despair is!"

    Thinking, Lin Lei has decided that as long as he saves his wife and children, he is ready to enter cultivation. He must be promoted to the holy world in the shortest time, and then Jin Hongmeng. Only in this way can his eyes get better.

    "Well, I know. I will practice as soon as possible and strive to be promoted to Hongmeng as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 586

    "Yes!"

    The system responded indifferently, then retired and ignored Lin Lei.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who decided to practice well, quit the system and returned to the room. It was dark in front of him. He was really not used to Lin Lei at the moment.

    "Alas! It''s all right..."

    At the thought that his eyes had been blinded, Lin Lei felt a burst of anger, and his anger was rising with the anger.

    "Gee, forget it. I''d better refine a pill handle that can temporarily relieve the pain, otherwise it will hurt like this. I''m afraid I''ll die before I reach the holy mountain."

    Then Tiandi Huayu was sacrificed by Lin Lei. Suddenly, a burst of medicine came to his face.

    "Ha ha..." Lin Lei, who felt the fragrance of medicine, smiled. "Gee, if this goes on, maybe Tiandi Huayu can upgrade itself?"

    Although he can''t see it, his divine sense is like an eye. He observes the outside world very carefully. Even if an ant passes by, he can feel it. Moreover, at the moment, Lin Lei feels that his eyes are blind, but his heart will come down.

    "Hehe, maybe this is an opportunity I don''t know, maybe?"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense. He took the medicinal materials for refining pills out of the ring, and then sent the magic spirit blood fire in an instant.

    "Boom", as soon as the magic spirit blood fire came out, the temperature of the whole room rose sharply at this moment, and finally reached a. When the magic spirit blood fire appeared, everything in the room, whether wood or bedding, was turned into powder.

    "Oh..."

    Feeling all the changes around him, Lin Lei smiled and then looked serious. In other words, this was the first time he refined pills after being promoted to respect.

    Therefore, for this refining, it is not only to relieve the pain in your eyes, but also to verify your dignity.

    Tianlingdan, a venerable pill, can relieve the pain caused by being hit by lightning.

    Lin Lei also refined this pill for the first time, so he didn''t completely refine me.

    "Taiyi real water, purple jade wood fish heart, fire spirit fruit..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei took them out of the ring one by one. Moreover, looking at his relaxed face, it seemed that these things were not worth money.

    However, after taking out the medicine for refining Tianling pill, Lin Lei was surprised and had a faint heartache. It''s almost bleeding. You know, he worked hard to get these herbs. Although he knows that refining pills is for his own eye injury, it will still hurt.

    With the warm-up of Tiandi Huayu, Lin Lei immediately threw the fire lingguo into Tiandi Huayu and began to refine.

    "Shit."

    Suddenly, at the moment when huolingguo came into contact with the magic blood fire, Lin Lei exclaimed, and then felt it. The fire lingguo he threw into the world was burned at the moment when he came into contact with the magic blood fire.

    Looking at the fragments of the miraculous medicine at the bottom of Tiandi Huayu, Lin Lei''s heart suddenly hurt.

    "I have to... My medicine..."

    A painful roar came out of Lin Lei''s mouth, and his face was wrinkled into an embarrassing word.

    "Alas!"

    I can''t help it. In order to refine pills and confirm my respect level, I can''t help looking at the debris. Lin Lei was cruel and took out a fire spirit fruit again.

    The divine sense explored the fire spirit fruit in his hand and said with a heavy face: "fire spirit fruit, fire spirit fruit, you must not break it. It was so small. It was hard to get a little. If you were consumed in this matter, then..."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei reluctantly threw the fire spirit fruit into the world again.

    "Boom..."

    "Ah......"

    Suddenly, another scream came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. At the moment he threw the fire spirit fruit into the heaven and earth Huayu, the divine consciousness followed the fire spirit fruit into the heaven and earth Huayu. As before, at the moment when the fire spirit fruit touched the magic spirit blood fire, it was completely burned and became drug residue.

    Lin Lei wondered about this. It had never happened before, but now it happened frequently, and what he spent was his most precious medicine, which made him calm.

    "No, I don''t want to believe it. The flame must be too high to burn the fire spirit fruit with the same fire attribute. Reduce some flames this time and see what the result is."

    Thinking of this method, Lin Lei takes out a fire spirit fruit again. This time, Lin Lei is very firm and will definitely succeed this time.

    Then, under the control of Lin Lei, the magic spirit blood fire decreased a lot, but despite this, the surrounding temperature was still the same as before, and did not decrease at all.

    "Whoosh..."

    I saw that the fire spirit fruit was thrown into the heaven, earth and universe by Lin Lei at the moment when the power of the fire decreased. Along with his divine consciousness, he wanted to see whether it was successful this time.

    "Horizontal trough..."

    result. What made him feel powerless was that the moment he saw the fire spirit fruit in Tiandi Huayu contacting a magic spirit blood fire handed over to the fire, as always, it turned into medicine residue.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei couldn''t help swearing and looked gloomy. He had never experienced this situation.

    Since Lin Lei has been trying so many times, he already knows that if he tries again, his fire spirit fruit will definitely be used up. There will be no fire spirit fruit at that time. Then your eyes can only continue to suffer.

    In this regard, Lin Lei gave up trying, but listened and began to think about what was wrong.

    The room was quiet at this moment. However, when he was meditating, the magic spirit blood fire was not recovered, but continued to stay in the world.

    At the moment, in the middle of the Lake City, evil Feng is lying in the array with his son Fengsu.

    "Feng Su, remember. I''m your mother. As for that man, he saved us and your benefactor. Without him, I''m afraid your mother and I might not see you on the day you were born!"

    "Oh, I see!"

    At this time, Feng Su, lying next to evil Feng, heard her words, then nodded, and I nestled on the ground.

    "Well..."

    Looking at his son''s appearance, evil Feng was stunned, then his face became gloomy and his tone became serious.

    "Hum, as a descendant of the Phoenix family, you must always remember. When Hongjun opened the Dragon Han disaster in advance, we would wage war with the dragon family and the Qilin family. Finally, Hongjun became a good man. That''s why we Phoenix family were trapped here..."

    Feng Su, who was already sleepy, immediately raised his neck in surprise and listened carefully after hearing the story told by Xie Feng.

    "So... What happened later?"

    "Hmm?" hearing Feng Su''s question, evil Feng was naturally willing to tell him what happened that year.

    "Back then, heaven and earth came out and Pangu God..." in this way, Xie Feng began to talk to Feng su. This will be two months. In these two months, Xie Feng basically picked up some important things about her experience in the flood and famine era.

    "In this way, it was because of the disaster between the dragon and the Han that our Phoenix family declined. As for the Huang family, they were completely extinct in that war. However, there may be exceptions, just like us."

    "Alas..."

    After talking about his spiritual power, Xie Feng sighed, and her face was full of sadness.

    "Well, mother, don''t worry, i... I will avenge you, i... I will!"

    At this time, after hearing what evil Feng said, Feng Su had already determined that the evil Feng in front of her was her mother.

    Hearing her son''s words, Xie Feng couldn''t help tears in her eyes. At this moment, the last line of defense in her heart was completely pierced.

    "Well, well, good boy, good boy, mother knows what you mean, but it''s not the time yet. Your strength is still weak. However, with that boy, you don''t have to worry. The man who used to feel the Qi of chaos with his hands is Lin Lei who saved us. With his Qi of chaos, your speed of improvement will double, and you can cultivate it The strength of is also different from that of ordinary people. "

    "Really?"

    Hearing this, Feng Su''s eyes were bright and excited, and her body stood up involuntarily at this moment.

    "Er... Hehe, don''t worry. It''s not good for you to be so anxious. Moreover, the boy is not a good stubble. He can claim himself in front of me. There must be a force behind him that we don''t know. Moreover, there is a terrorist force in his Dan house that makes me tremble. Therefore, we can''t worry about this matter."

    She couldn''t wait for her son''s excitement. Although Xie Feng felt it, she was really not sure about Lin Lei, especially after feeling the terrible power in Lin Lei''s body.

    "Oh, I see!"

    Feng Su naturally listens to her mother''s words, and then stands up and nests down again.

    Looking at her newborn son, Xie Feng looked serious and had no doting color. "Well, I''ve finished what I should say. Now weiniang is going to teach you the inheritance of the Phoenix family."

    "Well, I see!"

    At this time, Feng Su was very clever. He was what evil Feng said. He didn''t know what it was for inheritance.

    "Oh, remember, from today on, you have inherited the inheritance of the Phoenix family, and you are the head of the Phoenix family. In the future, the Phoenix family depends on you."

    With that, evil Feng didn''t wait for Feng Su to answer, and then a fire red column of light spit out from evil Feng''s mouth and rushed to Feng su.

    "Brush", the fire light went into his mind at the moment when Feng Su didn''t respond.

    "The Phoenix family is the first batch of gods after the opening of the sky. It is the darling of heaven and earth. The inheritance of the Phoenix family is the wealth of you and other Phoenix people."

    This is a loud voice with the rhyme of heaven and earth, and every sentence is a lotus.

    For the situation at the moment, Xie Feng naturally doesn''t know. Of course, even if he knows, he won''t stop it.

    "I''ll go, I see..."

    At this time, Lin Lei, who had been silent for two months in a guest room of the hotel, finally thought about the problem of fire lingguo. Today, he suddenly realized it.

    "It''s not Lao Tzu''s fault. It''s the wrong refining of this danfang, shit!"

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei burst out rude words. In the past two months, the more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. He didn''t think about the wrong thing of danfang, but his predecessors could refine it, so he followed it and didn''t care about it.

    Just now, he suddenly thought that the pill was given to him by Bruce Lee. At that time, he thought of Bruce Lee''s usual trick. Suddenly, he began to line up with the elixir on the pill. Finally, the refined tianlingdan evolved in his mind and finally succeeded in refining.

    At this moment, he was sure that it was not his fault, but danfang itself. Thinking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help loving and hating Bruce Lee.

    "You boy, after closed door cultivation, you still want to fix me and test me, I......"

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei can''t help worrying about Bruce Lee. For so long, he doesn''t know how Bruce Lee is now?

    "Hehe, the silly boy finally enlightened. Two months, tut, not bad. I thought it would take you a few years?" at the moment, the system couldn''t help laughing when Lin Lei cracked the pill in the system.

    He knows about danfang''s mistakes. After all, danfang itself is a part of him and flows out from him. At that time, Bruce Lee moved his hands and feet on it. Bruce Lee also moved his hands and feet not only on this danfang, but also on other danfang.

    At that time, the system did not understand Bruce Lee''s actions, and Bruce Lee responded to the system with a serious face, "The host itself can be promoted so quickly because of us. If it is empty in return, what is the difference between him and a useless man? Instead of letting him get it so easily, I might as well move some hands and feet on it, and then let him think slowly, think slowly and evolve slowly. Only in this way can the host really be super strong."

    For Bruce Lee, the system confirmed the correctness of this matter at that time. Therefore, when Lin Lei took out Dan Fang, the system already knew it and paid full attention to it.

    However, Lin Lei certainly doesn''t know these things, but based on his understanding of Bruce Lee, it''s easy to guess the originator behind this thing.

    "Alas! Bruce Lee, come back quickly. I miss you so much. I don''t have the smell of quarreling with you. I''m very bored and lonely!"

    He sighed helplessly. Then, according to the evolution of the heavenly elixir in his mind, he no longer hesitated. When he reached out, a fire spirit fruit appeared in his hand and began to refine according to the order and composition in his mind.

    This time, the refining of huolingguo was very smooth, and it didn''t turn into drug residue as before. Lin Lei smiled, but he didn''t relax his vigilance, but became more nervous.

 Chapter 587

    As time went by, Lin Lei threw the elixir into the universe step by step according to the steps of refining heaven elixir in his mind.

    Slowly, after all the elixirs were quenched into liquid, Lin Leichang breathed a sigh of relief, but he did not relax his vigilance. The more he refined the elixir, the more careful he was. Otherwise, he would fall short in the end, and the previous work would be wasted.

    Therefore, when refining pills, the first criterion is not to panic, the second is not to worry, and the third is the most critical, that is, mental strength must be maintained on the pills in the pill stove, otherwise once something goes wrong, the first two conditions will appear at the same time.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at the elixir Cui liquid in more than a dozen bottles next to him, Lin Lei smiled and touched the sweat on his head. Then he didn''t stop. The fingerprints in his hands were constantly changing and mysterious fingerprints were constantly playing out.

    "Whoosh..."

    At this moment, the green liquid in more than a dozen bottles flew directly into the world at this moment.

    "Refining..."

    As soon as the word refining came out, the dozen drops of emerald liquid flew into the heaven, earth and Huayu. At this moment, however, after all, some of the attributes of emerald liquid are not connected, and even mutually exclusive. At the moment, Lin Lei, who has been observing the signs of their integration, has no worry.

    ... the divine world, the initial place

    "Click..."

    The original is clear and clear, full of vitality. From time to time, there are birds flying around and herds walking. However, on such a clear day, suddenly, a large dark cloud suddenly appeared at this moment.

    The area of dark clouds is very large. Spread thousands of miles away, bursts of thunder resounded through the world.

    "What... What''s going on? Go and have a look. See why...!"

    At this time, the patriarchal gates stationed in the initial place of the divine world, at the moment of this vision, some patriarchal gates changed their complexion and hurriedly sent people out to investigate the situation.

    "Click... Click..."

    At this time, thunder rolled in the dark clouds, just like the anger of heaven and earth, which was very frightening.

    "Ah......"

    However, just then, in the world below the place where the thunder rolled, a roar roaring up to the sky spread to the world in an instant.

    "Hoo... Father, I finally followed your footsteps, and I finally came to your world!"

    At this time, the person standing under the thunder is not others. It is Lin Lei''s child, Lin Yun, who has reached the realm of xianzun when Lin Lei left.

    "Patriarch... Is this... Is this the divine world? There''s plenty of aura here. Compared with the fairy world, it''s really suitable for us to practice now."

    At this time, among the tens of thousands of people standing behind Lin Yun, an old man stepped forward and said to Lin Yun.

    "Well, yes, this is a paradise for practitioners. However, now that we have just come to the divine world and don''t know the situation, let them know. Let them be careful."

    "Yes...!"

    The old man who heard Lin Yun''s words quickly turned around and shouted to the people behind him.

    "Who are you waiting for?"

    Just then, when Lin Yun looked around with curious eyes, a voice full of questions came from afar.

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this voice, Lin Yun immediately became vigilant. For their current overall strength, it was not easy to get enmity when they just came to the divine world. Moreover, they knew that their strength could not be compared with the monks in the divine world.

    Immediately, Lin Yun''s tone was a little weak and said to the air: "senior, I am a god man promoted from the fairy world. Dare you ask where I am?"

    "Oh? Promoted from the fairyland?"

    At this time, the speaker frowned when he heard Lin Yun''s words. It is reasonable to say that promotion from the fairy world to the divine world will go ahead. Moreover, it is only hundreds of years since the last promotion. The man is very confused about this.

    "Yes, sir, we were promoted from the fairyland. Please tell us where it is when we come out here!"

    "This is the initial place of the divine world and the place that promoters must pass through. Since you have been promoted from the fairy world, come out and I''ll arrange a place for you!"

    The speaker is no one else. If Lin Lei were here, he would know him. This is Gu Si, who was promoted to the divine world to give him water!

    Gu Si himself is a disciple of the Lord of Shenzong, but he doesn''t want to stay at the sect door. He is free here. He doesn''t have to be restrained too much and worry about anything. He just needs to wait here. Practice, and then bring the new people promoted to the divine world to the sect door.

    He liked such a task very much, so after the death Canyon, he didn''t return to the door, but directly came to the original place.

    At the moment, hearing Lin Yun''s words, Gu Si smiled. The so-called "close water first gets the moon". How can he give up such a great opportunity.

    Although there were many disciples from other sects who came to explore him, they all knew about Gu Si. Therefore, when Gu Si spoke again, they didn''t make a sound.

    "Well, thank you very much!"

    Lin Yun didn''t refuse Gu Si''s words. After all, it''s better not to go too far. After all, this is not the fairyland they once ruled. It''s here. A monk can crush them.

    "Well, well, you come up!"

    Hearing the other party''s promise, Gu Si is certainly happy. Ask, who can trigger the vision of thousands of miles of thunder robbery as soon as he comes out. How is he not rare for such a genius?

    "Let''s go!"

    For Gu Si, who was talking outside, Lin Yun didn''t know why. In short, after hearing his words, he didn''t hesitate and directly took tens of thousands of Xuanzong disciples out of the lightning area.

    "Hoo..."

    In a lightning area, Lin Yun tasted the turbid air and looked relaxed. However, under that relaxation, he was more vigilant. After all, in this strange world, who knows what will happen.

    When Gu Si, who had been waiting outside, saw Lin Yun, he was ready to come forward to meet him, but the second person appeared. When he saw the second person wearing black clothes and giving him a very familiar feeling, Gu Si was stunned.

    After the third person appeared, it was followed by the third... The fourth... The fifth

    In this way, when all the tens of thousands of Xuanzong disciples appeared, all the people sent to explore were stunned at the moment.

    "Go... This... This is too much?"

    They had seen tens of thousands of promoters, but when they saw the promoters wearing the same clothes, they were all stunned.

    Obviously, everyone knows that wearing the same clothes, either aristocratic children or zongmen children. However, there are tens of thousands in front of them at the moment, so the aristocratic children have been excluded, and the rest are zongmen disciples. They are even more shocked.

    According to this number, there must be someone who lives in the door. How can they not be shocked and surprised by such strength? This is a million... No, for the first time in thousands of years.

    However, Gu Si, who was stunned at the moment, was full of disbelief in his eyes. He wanted to ask several times, but he felt it was impolite.

    Of course, Lin Yun naturally saw Gu Si''s abnormality. For Gu Si, Lin Yun stepped forward with a smile and asked him to look at him.

    "Elder, I don''t know if you think so. Is there anything on your face?"

    "Ah... Er... That... That, i... I..."

    Hearing Lin Yun''s inquiry, Gu Si couldn''t answer for a moment and began to stammer. Seeing Gu si so, the people who came with him couldn''t help smiling on their faces at this moment.

    "Hum..." I heard their laughter. Gu Si snorted coldly, calmed himself down, and then asked his questions

    "Hehe, boy, it''s like this. I''m very interested in the man wearing black clothes and evil spirit behind you. Moreover, he gives me a very familiar feeling, just like those people around my other friend. I can feel that they are the same people."

    "What, you... You''ve seen monks like him? Where are they? Where are they?"

    At this time, after hearing Gu Si''s words, Lin Yun was not calm for a moment. He attached great importance to the news because he knew that only his father Lin Lei could have these people in the world.

    The first thing they have to do to promote the divine world is to find Lin Lei. Therefore, how can Lin Yun calm down after hearing this sentence.

    Gu Si, seeing the people in front of him so excited, immediately confirmed his previous idea. The people in front of him may know his good friend Lin Lei.

    However, Gu Si didn''t immediately say such news. After all, Lin Lei had gone too far on the fifth floor of the death canyon. He was afraid that he would bring unnecessary trouble to the people in front of him.

    Although he still doesn''t know the relationship between Lin Lei and the person in front of him, he feels that the relationship must be very shallow.

    "Well, you go back to the God sect with me first. There is a place for you to live. What do you think? Moreover, this is the initial place. Similarly, it is also a forbidden place in the divine world. Here, even the lowest level monsters can kill you. Although you call the wind and rain in the fairy world, you are nothing here."

    With that, Gu Si didn''t speak, but walked towards the distance.

    "Ha ha, interesting!"

    Looking at Gu Si, Lin Yun began to be interested in him. As for what he just said, Lin Yun didn''t think there was anything wrong. Instead, he thought he was very right. Of course, the biggest part of the reason was the news about Lin Lei.

    "Let''s go!"

    He said to the old man beside him, and then Lin Yun chased Gu Si away.

    And now. Behind him, tens of thousands of people followed. Many people were shocked by such a scene. Such a team is not often seen in the divine world. Although their cultivation is God and man, they are a sect. By this alone, they have continued to surpass some religious doors in the divine world.

    "Hey, you wait, you wait!" at this time, Lin Yun finally came to Gu si not far away, but he behaved very badly because he was eager to know Lin Lei''s news.

    "Tell me where you saw those people. Besides them, who else have you seen? Go ahead and I''ll say don''t run."

    "Ha ha..." at the moment, Gu Si, walking in front, smiled and still knew the shouting behind him.

    "Hello!!"

    Suddenly, a roar took the cultivation of God and man and shouted out in an instant. Although there was only the realm of God and man, all his things were taught by Lin Lei. Therefore, the cultivation was no worse. The voice was so loud that everyone around heard it.

    "Oh, OK, I can tell you anything you want to know!"

    I don''t know whether he was stopped by Lin Yun''s cry or something. Gu Si, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped, turned around with a smile and said to Lin Yun.

    "Huh?"

    Gu Si''s action stunned Lin Yun for a moment. He didn''t understand why this person would be so, but how could he give up this great opportunity? Lin Lei used to talk and didn''t take advantage of the bastard.

    "As like as two peas, I want to know why you would say that the man behind me will be so familiar with you, and you said you saw people exactly like him, where you met, but who else have you seen?"

    After asking questions one by one, Gu Si was more sure that the person in front of him must have something to do with Lin Lei. Not only did he look at the person behind him, but also his tone of voice, and there was a trace of Lin Lei''s shadow between his speech and behavior.

    "Hehe, OK, I tell you, I saw it in the initial place. The man''s name is Lin Lei. He was promoted from the lower world. Finally, he joined the Shenzong. As for those mysterious people, I saw them by chance. I don''t know them very well, but their strength is very strong. I''m not an opponent."

    "Hmm? Father, you... You''ve met my father, so... Where is he now, do you know?"

    "What, is Lin Lei your father?"

    At the moment, he was shocked to hear that Lin Lei was his father.

    "Yes, since you know my father and have joined the Shenzong, you can have a good relationship. I want to know where my father is now and whether he has anything to do."

    Lin Yun ignored Gu Si''s shock. Now he wants to know whether his father is there, whether he is doing well or whether he is in trouble. This is what he wants to know most.

    When Gu Si heard Lin Lei''s words, he quickly took back his shock, calmed his mood, and then told him about Lin Lei.

    At the moment, in the Youlai Inn in the ghost world Lake City, Lin Lei, who refined the pill, didn''t know that his son and the zongmen he founded had all come to the divine world, and unfortunately met Gu Si.

    At the moment, he looked at the medicine bottle in his hand with a smile, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm.

    "Hey, hey, finally let me refine the heavenly elixir. Tut, Zun level elixir, this..."

    Looking at the pill, the pain in his eyes became more and more serious. Then, without hesitation, Lin Lei directly poured a red pill out of the bottle and swallowed it directly with his head up without saying a word.

    With the sound of "Gudong", the pill turned into a huge drug. Under the guidance of Lin Lei, it entered the eyes blinded by lightning and began to moisturize.

 Chapter 588

    "Hoo... Cool...!"

    Because he was moistened by Tianling pill, the pain on the wound decreased a lot at this moment. Therefore, Lin Lei didn''t care about the surrounding situation and moaned directly.

    Of course, the wound only eased the pain temporarily, rather than being cured. At the moment, his eyes are still the same as before. He can''t see anything.

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than an hour later, under the guidance of Lin Lei, the medicine of tianlingdan was finally consumed at this moment. However, Lin Lei calculated that according to the medicine of tianlingdan, it is estimated that you have to take it once every other period of time, otherwise the pain will appear again.

    "Alas! Tut, the trouble is dead!"

    With that, Lin Lei withdrew the array around him, then stood up, put away the heaven and earth Huayu, pushed the door and went out

    "Jiji, Jiji..."

    "Hmm?" at the moment when he walked out of the door, a sound of bird calls came into his ears. The sound was flexible, crisp and very nice. It sounded that Lin Lei, who was originally upset, was quiet at this moment.

    "Ha ha..."

    Quietly, Lin Lei, who was in the dark in front of his feelings, giggled and didn''t stop. He immediately released his divine consciousness and walked towards the place where Xie Feng was. He had already decided before. After solving the eye pain, he would let Xie Feng take him to the holy mountain to open the reincarnation realm. Naturally, he knew Yu Yifeng''s strength. Therefore, for the three ghost kings, Lin Lei is not afraid at the moment.

    Because of the existence of divine consciousness, the perception of the outside world is still very clear. Of course, in this way, the divine consciousness will have to be released all the time.

    All the way to the center of Lake City, the ragged people were not as prosperous as when he came.

    For all this, Lin Lei can only sigh and regret. Of course, there is no sympathy. The survival of the fittest is the rule of the world. Lin Lei does not exclude it.

    "Ow......" just when Lin Lei came to the evil Phoenix not far away, a phoenix roared, and his voice was full of murderous roars.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei, who heard the roar of the Phoenix, immediately stopped and said to him, "it''s me, Lin Lei!"

    "Hmm?" when she heard Lin Lei''s voice, Xie Feng frowned, but did not stop her, and then withdrew her murderous spirit.

    He felt the disappearance of the killing intention. Then, after Lin Lei was relieved, he came to Xie Feng and said, "how about leaving for the holy mountain now. I want to open the reincarnation mirror as soon as possible to find the whereabouts of my wife and children."

    "Now?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng frowned more tightly and hesitated on her face.

    "What? You haven''t finished something?"

    For the hesitation of evil Feng, Lin Lei, who released his divine knowledge, of course observed the expression on the face of evil Feng. Lin Lei couldn''t help asking. After all, for a newly unsealed evil Feng, Lin Lei really couldn''t figure out what she could do.

    "No?"

    "It''s just that Fengsu has just accepted the inheritance. I want to follow you after he completely accepts the inheritance. What do you say? Of course, you can object, but Fengsu''s inheritance can''t be disconnected!"

    "What?" Lin Lei was stunned when he heard evil Feng''s words. However, he immediately regained his mind and said to him with a relaxed face: "don''t worry. I''ll deal with this matter. I''ll let your son go to a special safe place to accept inheritance. It will only be beneficial to him in that place without any harm.

    Hearing this, Xie Feng was stunned and his eyes were full of doubts. When he hadn''t returned to his mind, Lin Lei stepped forward and thought. In an instant, Feng Su, who was receiving inheritance, was immediately included in the system.

    He believes that if there is the safest place in the world, Lin Lei can pat his chest and swear to everyone that it is definitely a system, and not only that, he has put Fengsu in the chaotic array and let Fengsu swallow the gas of chaos.

    "You... Your boy, where''s my son? Give it to me quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not caring. Even if you saved me, you don''t want to live!"

    At the moment, when the evil Feng returned to her senses and found that Feng Su had disappeared, her anger surged up. Her brain immediately lost all her judgment ability and threatened Lin Lei directly.

    "Er......" looking at Xie Feng''s appearance, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t say anything. He didn''t care about Xie Feng''s behavior at the moment. He knew that Xie Feng did this because she found that her children couldn''t work. Lin Lei understood it very well. After all, if it were him, maybe he would be more excessive than her.

    "Hehe. Don''t worry, your son doesn''t have anything. He is in a safe place now, where he will continue to become stronger." when he said this, Lin Lei couldn''t help looking at Xie Feng and then said, "but outside, he can''t get anything. After inheritance, what level or what level should it be, but it''s not in that place."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei said all the benefits of the system to Xie Feng at this moment, "I tell you, there he will get what he doesn''t have in the world. Of course, there is nothing in the divine world, but he can''t get anything outside. If you insist, I can let him out. I can also wait for going to the holy mountain, but your child will..."

    "OK..."

    Just when Lin Lei was about to move Fengsu out of the system, at this moment, a voice appeared in Xie Feng''s heart. The voice told him to believe Lin Lei. Although she was a little crazy about this matter, she believed it.

    Before Lin Lei finished speaking, he directly opened his mouth to stop it. This time, it was just the opposite of the previous one. Before, he wanted her son to appear, but now he really wants her son to continue to stay in the mysterious place Lin Lei said.

    "Well, I believe you, I believe you can make my son strong, I believe you can do it!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei''s previous ups and downs calmed down at this moment, "ha ha, well, since you say so, it means that we can go to the holy mountain now?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Xie Feng was speechless, but Lin Lei was right. Now that the inheritance of her children has been solved, she can start for the holy mountain.

    "Hehe, here, this is for you. Although the quality of the pill is not good, I hope you don''t refuse!"

    Thinking that Xie Feng left some hidden wounds when he broke the barrier, Lin Lei took out the Tianling pill he had just refined and handed it to Xie Feng,

    "Huh?"

    Xie Feng was stunned by Lin Lei''s move, but did not refuse. Then, a aura appeared and directly wrapped the pill in Lin Lei''s hand. Then, the aura dragged the pill into Xie Feng''s mouth.

    The evil Phoenix with an indifferent face suddenly closed her eyes and opened in vain at the moment when she took Lin Lei pill. The essence in her eyes flashed by.

    "You... This is the pill you refined?"

    At the moment, when Xie Feng felt the powerful effect, she looked at Lin Lei with a shocked face and couldn''t help asking.

    "Hmm? Yes, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t have to hide the question asked by Xie Feng. Anyway, he doesn''t intend to hide his identity as an alchemist.

    "Hehe, boy, I didn''t expect that you are not only a monk who trained to the God Emperor at such a young age, but also what surprises me is that you are such a powerful alchemist."

    Lin Lei was stunned when he looked at evil Feng. He didn''t understand why evil Feng had changed so much.

    "Er... I..."

    Just then, when Lin Lei was about to say something, evil Feng''s voice came again, "boy, I want to ask you another thing. I wonder if you can agree?"

    "Ah...?"

    Lin Lei was completely puzzled by Xie Feng''s question at the moment, but for his words, Lin Lei nodded and agreed.

    "Well... You... You say?"

    "Ha ha, good!" looking at Lin Lei''s promise, Xie Feng said his idea, "I want my son to follow you. Of course, I don''t ask much. As long as you can maintain my son''s cultivation resources, of course, if you want resources, I can fight for them for my son, but... But when I finish the transaction with you, I will leave for the Holy world to find the emperor of heaven to settle accounts. If I bring Fengsu, I''m afraid..."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei nodded clearly, "well, I know!"

    However, how can Lin Lei give up such a good opportunity? You know, Fengsu is a real ancient beast, and it was born by the first batch of creatures between heaven and earth. That qualification is not to mention.

    "Well, don''t worry. If you really leave, I will finish what you said today. For pills, if your son wants to eat, I can make him vomit."

    "Well..."

    Xie Feng had expected Lin Lei''s promise and was happy. However, Xie Feng didn''t agree with Lin Lei''s meaning.

    "Well, in that case, let''s go and help you finish the three transactions as soon as possible, and I will leave here."

    "Well, good!"

    Looking at the evil Feng, Lin Lei didn''t say a word. Then he turned over and jumped onto the back of the evil Feng. As for the red flame tiger, Lin Lei nodded to it. Without waiting for his response, he put it back into the system.

    "Go!"

    Everything was ready. As soon as the evil Phoenix spread her wings, she soared in the nine days and disappeared into the sky.

    Holy mountain, in the central area of the ghost world, is guarded by the three ghost kings, and the three ghost kings are the real defenders of the ghost world.

    As long as it is the order of the three ghost kings, everyone must obey their orders. Otherwise, the disobedience will disappear from the world.

    As for the reincarnation mirror, it''s more mysterious. Everyone wants to have a look at it. However, because the requirements for opening the reincarnation environment are too harsh, even the three ghost kings have not been able to open it so far.

    ... in the initial place, in the Shenzong camp, Gu Si has had a good chat with Lin Yun at the moment, especially when he heard Lin Yun talk about Lin Lei''s interesting events in the lower world, he was even more excited.

    "Hahaha..."

    In the camp, except for their laughter, there was no other sound. For this, in the camp, except Xuanzong people, other Shenzong people were very helpless.

    "Well, elder Gu Si, now that I know about my father, I should leave!"

    After seeing your next time, Lin Yun stood up and said goodbye to Gu Si. Then he was ready to turn around and leave. At this time, Gu Si quickly stood up and stopped.

    "Lin Yun, can you go out like this? It''s no joke to want to establish a sect in the divine world. You know, your strength is still too weak. Even the lowest sect door in the divine world can crush you. Do you really want to do it?"

    He had heard Lin Yun''s intention to create a sect in the divine world. Therefore, when he saw that Lin Yun was going to leave, he couldn''t help but exhort him.

    "Tut, this thing... I am free and measured. Although I know that my Xuanzong''s strength is so weak that I can''t even compare with the lowest sect in the divine world, so what? The sect was created by my father. I can''t watch all the sect disciples join other sects. In that case, my father will blame me if he knows!"

    "Ah Qiu", Lin Lei, who was taking the evil Phoenix to the holy mountain at the moment, suddenly sneezed, then looked around suspiciously and said to himself, "who misses me?"

    Of course, he never thought that his son, Lin Yun, had come to the divine world with the Xuanzong he had founded.

    "Hiss... Why don''t you listen to advice? Do you know how strong a divine soldier friar is? Do you know how strong the divine guard is? Don''t you know..."

    At the moment, Gu Si is more and more excited, so that his body language can''t help using it when he speaks.

    Looking at Gu Si''s appearance, Lin Yun felt warm. He knew that Gu Si was protecting him and the Xuanzong disciples behind him. But if not, would he really go to Shenzong and join Shenzong.

    In this way, when they disagreed, they fell into an impasse.

    As time went by, Lin Yun and Gu Si stood all the time. No one paid attention to anyone and just stood in a stalemate.

    Finally, just then, Gu Si took a long and prominent breath, as if he had made an important decision, and then opened his mouth first to break the current impasse.

    "Well, you want to create a sect door in the divine world. I won''t stop you, but in order to ensure your safety, I must look at you. I will join you temporarily until I leave after waiting for your father Lin Lei to come back!"

    "Huh? Really?"

    At the moment, after hearing Gu Si''s idea, Lin Yun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think of the news, or even never thought of Gu Si.

    "Well, yes, although your father and I are not close friends, I appreciate his personality very much, so I am willing to help you until your father comes back."

    Once again, Lin Yun was excited. Although he didn''t know Gu Si''s strength at the moment, he was absolutely strong to be friends with his father.

    "Well, thank you, elder Gu Si. Don''t worry. I''ll be very careful about creating zongmen. Moreover, I won''t let zongmen appear in people''s vision until the strength of zongmen is improved."

 Chapter 589

    "Well, tell me about your plan! After all, I''m not very familiar with zongmen. Moreover, when Xuanzong was in the death Canyon, I heard Lin Lei say it once, specifically..."

    Speaking of this, Gu Si shrugged, and his face showed an expression of incomprehension and ignorance.

    "Well, OK, then I''ll tell you what I think!"

    For Gu Si, Lin Yun doesn''t know how to trust him. What makes Lin Yun feel incredible is that he wants to tell the person he just met.

    "Yes."

    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Gu Si smiled. For this, he knew that Lin Yun believed him.

    "That''s right!" so Lin Yun said to Gu Si carefully, "I want to find a blessed place in the cave, and then fix the address of the sect first, and then let the sect disciples practice in private or go out for experience, so as to improve their strength!"

    "Well, good, good idea!"

    Hearing Lin Yun''s plan, Gu Si nodded and agreed. Of course, he didn''t want to agree, but with Xuanzong''s current strength, he can only do so. It''s impossible to think about anything else.

    "Well, when some disciples of the sect reach a certain level, I will send some to find my father Lin Lei. As for the other part, I will lead them to start activities in the divine world and strive to spread the prestige of the sect as soon as possible."

    Speaking of this, Lin Yun paused for a moment, then looked at Gu Si, and then said: "this has two purposes. First, it can let my father Lin Lei hear the news of me and zongmen. Second, it can also let those zongmen who have been comfortable for a long time know that Xuanzong is coming, and their comfortable life is over."

    "Huh?"

    Hearing Lin Yun''s idea, Gu Si frowned. He didn''t agree with Lin Yun''s idea. First, he still understood, but the second, he didn''t quite understand.

    At the moment, of course, Lin Yun noticed Gu Si''s doubts, and then explained to him: "our Xuanzong was a giant since we founded the sect. Although we have just entered the divine world, we don''t want to be too comfortable. In this way, inertia will be born in the bones of the disciples below. I believe this is what every sect doesn''t want to see."

    Hearing this, Gu Si couldn''t help showing his appreciation. He thought Lin Yun was very right. If a disciple of the sect became inert, the sect would have embarked on the road of extinction.

    "Second, that is experience. Only by constantly pushing myself can I quickly improve my strength. I believe these ideas will also be the ideas of every Xuanzong disciple. Only in this way can I quickly squeeze into the giants of the divine world."

    "Ho" at this moment, after listening to Lin Yun''s words, Gu Si''s eyes changed at this moment. He no longer took care of him as before, but looked at him like a peer.

    As for what Lin Yungang just said, Gu Si has been completely convinced. He didn''t expect that Lin Lei has been abnormal enough. Unexpectedly, his son is also so abnormal. For this, Gu Si has been completely speechless.

    "Ha ha, sure enough, like a father, like a son. What kind of father, like a son. Your father is powerful. I didn''t expect you to be his son!"

    "Hehe, you''re too modest, sir. Compared with my father, I''m just a little witch to see a great witch. These experiences are taught by my father. Moreover, the Xuanzong disciples behind me are all talents recruited by my father in all walks of life. Each of them has one of the best talents. I believe even in the divine world."

    "Amount.........."

    Gu Si doesn''t want to say anything about Lin Yun''s words. He has completely convinced Lin Lei. There is not only a powerful and mysterious team, but also such a sect full of genius.

    However, he still didn''t believe Lin Yun''s words. To say that the whole Xuanzong people are geniuses, he doesn''t believe it. To say that he can accept some, but he sees more than 30000, which is not a joke.

    For Gu Si''s rich expression at the moment, Lin Yun already smiled in his heart, but didn''t laugh.

    "Come on, let''s go. I''ll help you find your address!"

    "Really"

    "Well"

    "That''s great!"

    What Gu Si said at this time really solved Lin Yun''s most upset thing. You know, he just came to the divine world and didn''t know much about the region of the divine world. Therefore, Lin Yun was very happy that Gu Si helped him find his ancestral address.

    "Hehe, nothing. After all, am I a member of Xuanzong now!"

    With that, Gu Si took out a map and put it on the table. All the territory of Kyushu appeared in front of Lin Yun.

    "Hiss..."

    When he saw the nine territories of the divine world, Lin Yun couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. The territory in front of Lin Yun at the moment was very fine. He was sure that he had never seen such a detailed territory even when he was in the fairy world.

    Moreover, it is not only the fineness of the territory, but what shocked Lin Yun even more is the vastness of the territory.

    If you compare the fairy world with the divine world, Lin Yun doesn''t say anything else. Just the size of the region, the fairy world is not as good as the divine world. Of course, even if Xuanzong became the ruler of the fairy world, he was curious about how big the fairy world is.

    Moreover, Lin Yun dares to bet that the territory of the divine world that appears in front of him at the moment is definitely not all of the divine world.

    "Ha ha, well, let''s have a look. Where do you want to locate?"

    Gu Si could understand Lin Yun''s shocked expression. Then he didn''t talk more nonsense and asked Lin Yun directly.

    "Well..."

    Hearing Gu Si''s words, Lin Yun looked thoughtfully at the territory of the divine world. On this territory, all dangerous places, hidden places and Tianqing gap were clearly indicated, and even the major doors were marked on it.

    He looked quickly at the territory. All kinds of dangerous places, hiding places and Tianqing gap floated in front of Lin Yun. At this time, a name appeared in his eyes.

    Originally, Gu Jing''s eyes suddenly flashed, and then his eyes stood against the place.

    "Huh?"

    Gu Si also noticed Lin Yun''s abnormal appearance, and then said that Lin Yun''s eyes looked at the territory. However, when Gu Si saw the place Lin Yun looked at, Gu Si''s face changed and immediately stopped.

    "No, that place can''t, that place really can''t, it''s too dangerous. With your current strength, you shouldn''t go there!"

    "Oh, why?"

    Hearing Gu Si''s words, Lin Yun asked curiously. He knew that the place he valued was a Tibetan place. However, when he saw the place at first sight, he was deeply attracted by the landform and name there.

    At the same time, at that moment, he decided to establish the address of the sect gate there.

    Looking at Lin Yun''s newborn calf not afraid of tigers, Gu Sizhen wanted to go up and give him a shudder. He looked at him and threw him a white eye.

    But despite this, Gu si still said the situation there, "Tianlong mountain, which is the most powerful place among the several Tibetan places in the divine world. It''s impossible for me, even if I go in and want to retreat!"

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this, Lin Yun''s face was full of surprise, but he didn''t give up the idea of Tianlong mountain.

    "Tianlong mountain is called Tianlong mountain because someone once saw the dragon family in it. The dragon family, ah, is the existence of God. Although we are also strong in the divine realm, we can only be torn when we meet the dragon family."

    "Hehe, dragon clan?"

    Hearing Gu Si''s words, Lin Yun became more interested in that place, especially when he heard that there might be a dragon family, he decided to go.

    Dragon? Hehe, what about the dragon family? There are two dragon families in Xuanzong, a black dragon and a golden dragon. They were all obtained by Lin Lei. However, when Lin Lei was promoted to the divine world, he left them in the fairy world, accompanied by the cloud tower.

    "Well, yes, the dragon clan, not only that, but also the monsters in it are very powerful, so you''d better think about it again! Moreover, the area of the divine world is so large that it doesn''t necessarily fly to Tianlong mountain. There are many places, such as Wanbao mountain, Qiankun cave, nikun cave and so on!"

    At the moment, Gu Si has tried his best to stop Lin Yun''s idea of establishing a sect in Tianlong mountain.

    "Ha ha!" looking at him, Lin Yun showed a harmless face.

    "Huh?"

    For Lin Yun''s sudden smile, Gu Si doesn''t understand. If ordinary people hear his words. He will change his way and choose other places, but Lin Yun is not like what he thinks in his mind.

    "Ow... Ow..."

    Suddenly, two loud dragon chants came out. If Gu Si hadn''t arranged the border, the Dragon chant would ring all over the world and penetrate into the sky.

    "Huh? Long Yin? This..."

    Although he had never seen the dragon family, he knew the sound of dragon chanting very well when he heard the sound of dragon chanting. Gu didn''t even think about it. The later cultivation of Shenzong came out at this moment, and his eyes looked around vigilantly.

    Not only that, at the moment of the sound of dragon singing, Gu Si came to Lin Yun as much as possible and shrouded him in the boundary arranged by his own cultivation.

    "Ah..." looking at Gu Si''s actions, Lin Yun felt warm. For such a person, he really wanted to dig it up and let him become a real disciple of Xuanzong. He was also happy that his father Lin Lei could make such a friend.

    "Be small. I don''t know what''s going on. There''s a sound of dragon chanting here. If there''s a dragon family in a moment, you leave first. Even if you drag it, I''ll ensure your safety."

    Listening to Gu Si''s words, Lin Yun''s face showed guilt. He can explain the Dragon chant just now. Moreover, the initiator of this matter is himself.

 Chapter 590

    "Er... Elder, I''m sorry, you... You take back your accomplishments first!"

    "Huh?"

    Gu Si, who was on guard around, heard the voice behind him. Confused Gu Si turned his head and looked at Lin Yun behind him.

    When Gu Si turned around and saw the apology on Lin Yun''s face at the moment, Gu Si suddenly felt something wrong.

    "Elder, I''m really... I''m really sorry. In fact, I made Longyin!"

    "What? Are you...?"

    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Gu Si exclaimed directly, but he couldn''t believe his words. At the same time, his eyes were full of shock.

    Although some don''t want to believe it, Lin Yun can see his apology. He has begun to slowly accept such a fact in his heart.

    "Well, it''s me, er... It''s not right, it''s not me, but it has something to do with me, I..."

    "What and what? You are you, not you. What do you mean, you are not you. You have confused me."

    Hearing Gu Si''s words, Lin Yun didn''t explain more. Then he opened the cloud tower and let the black dragon and little golden dragon come out of the cloud tower.

    "Ouch..."

    "Ouch..."

    Two dragon chants appeared again at this moment. Not only that, at the moment of releasing the cloud tower, a dazzling light appeared in the room.

    "Huh?"

    As soon as the strong light appeared, Gu Si quickly closed his eyes and waited until the light disappeared before slowly opening his eyes. However, at the moment of opening his eyes, there were only him and Lin Yun in the original room, but now there are two more people, a teenager and a middle-aged man.

    Looking at the two of them, Gu Si was silent and his eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t understand how the two people came in. He remembered that the border had been set up when he entered the room.

    Thinking of this, Gu Si quickly released his divine consciousness to explore the border

    "Well, it''s not bad?"

    Seeing this, Gu Si was more surprised and immediately opened his mouth and asked Lin Yun, "Lin Yun, who are these two?"

    "This is Longao, and this is xiaojinlong!" Lin Yun didn''t hide from Gu Si, and then pointed to the big man and the child to introduce Gu Si respectively.

    "Huh? Long Ao, little Jinlong?"

    Hearing their names, Gu Si was more confused. However, at this time, a scene that Gu Si would never forget in his life appeared. At this moment, the original two people suddenly turned into two dragon families, one black and one gold.

    Because the house was small, they just changed into a dragon family of about two meters.

    A "poof".

    Lin Yun, who has been observing the changes of Heilong and xiaojinlong, heard a strange noise and then looked down. He saw that Gu Si, who was standing straight, had fallen to the ground at the moment. His eyes were full of shock. He couldn''t stop cold sweat flowing down his forehead.

    "Hum, Xiao Yun, don''t let this master come out in the future. It''s like playing a monkey!"

    Looking at Gu Si''s appearance at the moment, long Ao despised him and disappeared into the house in an instant.

    "Boy, your father didn''t let me wait like this. Remember, this is the first and last time. There''s no danger in the future. Don''t come to us!"

    Now. Xiao Jinlong, like the Dragon boil before, scolded Lin Yun for two words, and then entered the cloud tower.

    "Well..."

    At the moment, Lin Yun, who was lectured by the two dragons, was embarrassed. They were right. When they were born, they had already followed Lin Lei. Therefore, according to the generation, they were all elders.

    "Well, sir, now you know what happened just now. Therefore, I must go to Tianlong mountain. As for you, if you want to go, I welcome you. If you don''t want to go, I hope you don''t discourage me."

    At this moment, Gu Si, who fell to the ground frightened by the sudden emergence of two dragons, has reason to stop him. There are two dragons around him. Even if Tianlong mountain really meets the dragon family, there is no big deal.

    "Well, I won''t stop it. I didn''t know you had two like that before. Now I know, but I support it. If I really go, I can meet extraordinary opportunities in the past."

    "Yes!"

    Hearing Gu Si''s nod, Lin Yun smiled. He agreed with it very much. At the first sight of seeing Tianlong mountain, he recognized the place.

    At this time, Gu Si''s face flushed with shame, sorted out his emotions, and then hurriedly stood up from the ground, "let''s go. In that case, let''s go quickly. If we stay here, those sects will certainly find clues!"

    For what Gu Si said, Lin Yun had already planned to leave immediately, so he was not surprised by what he said.

    "Well, let''s go!"

    After the two agreed, Gu Si left a letter to the head of Shenzong town and left with Lin Yun.

    A group of people came and went quickly. When they came, they had a profound impact on the people, but when they left, they were silent.

    However, the news of Lin Yun and tens of thousands of disciples behind him has been notified to their respective sects by the people guarding the initial place of each large sect

    ... ow

    Over the intersection of the East and the middle of the ghost world, a evil Phoenix with an immortal flame crossed the air like a meteor.

    On her back sat a man, who closed his eyes and looked like he was practicing.

    "Hey, Lin Lei, how long will it take us to get to the holy mountain? It''s been flying for so long!"

    This person is no one else. It is Lin Lei who drives the evil Phoenix to the holy mountain. Naturally, he is the evil Phoenix.

    "Well, according to passers-by, it should be coming soon. We should be at the intersection of the East and the middle. If the expectation is not bad, you can arrive in another month at your current speed!"

    "What, another month?"

    At the moment, the evil Phoenix frowned and screamed out reluctantly.

    "Well, yes, of course, you can also be faster. I know you haven''t used your full strength all the way. If you use your full strength, I estimate it will be several times faster than now. You should be able to reach the holy mountain in ten days, ten days at most."

    "Well..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng''s frown relaxed, and then showed an embarrassed color.

    "You... You know I didn''t do my best?"

    Xie Feng is very confident that Lin Lei won''t know what he didn''t do with all his strength, but now it seems that he is too naive and conceited!

    "Oh, of course, if the Phoenix family really has such a little strength, it won''t be the first batch of creatures after the opening of the sky. Therefore, I''ll know it on the first day of your flight!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng was even more embarrassed. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to be so clear.

    "Hum, OK, I''m not good these days. I''ll try my best next!"

    "Whoosh..." Lin Lei could feel that evil Feng was improving his flying speed.

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that the flying speed of the Phoenix family is not just what you said. In the flood and famine era, there were tens of thousands of miles between the wings of the Phoenix family."

    "......." hearing what evil Feng said, Lin Lei was stunned and didn''t say anything.

    Xie Feng, who is speeding up, is really fast, and it''s not a little faster.

    The original thirty day journey was shortened to ten days by Lin Lei. However, Lin Lei didn''t expect that in order to prove the speed of the Phoenix family, Xie Feng shortened the ten days to five days.

    Lin Lei has been practicing continuously for five days. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to waste his time, not only for himself, but also for the people he wants to protect.

    However, in these five days, Xie Feng has been bothering him to see his son. There is no way. On the third day, Lin Lei can only stop and move out the Fengsu in the system to let Xie Feng see enough.

    Fengsu is also striving for excellence. In the martial arts field in the system, it absorbs the Qi of chaos. Its own strength has increased by unknown times, and its cultivation is speechless.

    As soon as Phoenix was born, it has the strength of Taiyi real immortal. During this period, Fengsu has been continuously inherited in the system, continuously accepted the baptism of chaos and swallowed up chaos. At this moment, Fengsu''s cultivation has reached the level of Xianjun in the early stage.

    When Lin Lei saw the change of Fengsu''s strength, he was surprised. The speed of Fengsu''s cultivation was so fast that he even felt inferior to himself.

    However, what Lin Lei doesn''t know is that he is not only shocked, but Xie Feng is even more surprised. Although she is naturally very confident about her son''s talent, she never thought that her accomplishments have increased so much in such a short time. At the moment, she is more correct in her decision to entrust Feng Su to Lin Lei.

    After watching for a while, Lin Lei put Fengsu back into the system. This time, the evil Phoenix was not blocked, but in the next days, the speed of the evil Phoenix flew faster. Finally, on the fifth day, Lin Lei, driving the evil Phoenix, finally came to the holy mountain he dreamed of.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei, standing at the foot of the holy mountain, looked up at the top of the holy mountain. Suddenly, bursts of Yin wind came to his face, accompanied by the smell of corpse decay, which was extremely unpleasant.

    "Huh?"

    Feeling the environment here, Lin Lei began to doubt whether it was a holy mountain, and even suspected that he had come to the wrong place.

    "Hehe, let''s go. If you don''t go up and have a look, how can you know whether it''s true or false?"

    Just then, when Lin Lei was suspicious of the mountain in front of him, the cold synthetic sound of the system suddenly appeared.

    "Well, you''re right. If you don''t go up and have a look, how can you know whether it''s true or false!"

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s eyes became firm, then nodded to the evil Feng nearby and said, "let''s go! Go up and have a look!"

    At the moment, Xie Feng is very respectful to Lin Lei, not for anything else. Just because she can improve her son''s strength.

 Chapter 591

    At the moment, Lin Lei is not riding the evil Phoenix. It''s not that he doesn''t want to. Just now, the evil Phoenix told him that there is a very strong prohibition on the holy mountain. Even she can''t fly in the air. For this, Lin Lei is full of shock and curiosity, but also full of helplessness.

    For the holy mountain, he doesn''t know whether there is danger. At the moment, the opportunity to find his wife and children is in front of him. He wants to put on his wings and fly up, but now he has to walk on foot. No one knows whether there is danger on the holy mountain, not to mention the three ghost kings.

    "Alas!"

    Lin Lei, who sighed secretly, could only walk up the mountain step by step with a helpless face.

    The holy mountain is very big, which can''t be compared with the general height of 10000 meters. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, it''s just towering straight into the sky. Lin Lei has a headache about it.

    "Oh, come on, let''s go. What do you want with me?"

    At the moment, the evil Feng who followed her felt the depressed breath from Lin Lei, and then joked.

    "Er... Hehe, it''s the same!"

    For Xie Feng, Lin Lei has completely believed her. After all, her son is pressing here. Therefore, Lin Lei is not afraid of what big waves she will make at this time.

    "Ow... Ow... Ow..."

    It''s been a while since I entered the mountain. It''s very quiet along the way. I haven''t even heard the voice of birds and animals. It''s said that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. When Lin Lei questioned, suddenly, a frightening roar of animals came from the sky at this moment.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei, who was confused, immediately became vigilant. The chaotic Sutra ran quickly. A simple spell was immediately held in his hand, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.

    "Be careful, I feel that the monsters in front seem to be guarding something. Their strength is very strong. The lowest one is Shenzong, and the highest one is the later period of Shendi. As for others, I haven''t felt it yet. However, there will always be an uneasy feeling after I come here."

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei asked himself about the strength of Xie Feng, but now he heard what she had here that could affect her uneasiness. At this moment, Lin Lei was completely on alert.

    If there was anything that could upset Xie Feng, it would be easier to crush him.

    "Can you feel what it is?"

    "No, or... Maybe I feel wrong. Besides, after being suppressed here for so many years, I don''t know what the world has become..."

    Lin Lei didn''t listen to all Xie Feng''s answers. Since he spoke of his uneasiness, there must be something here.

    "Well, it''s better to be careful. After all, if you often walk by the river, you can''t have wet shoes. It''s better to pay more attention!"

    "Well, I see!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng nodded heavily and then became vigilant. However, the deeper she went, the more uneasy she felt.

    "What''s going on, what''s affecting my mind?" the confused evil Phoenix, the divine consciousness came out in an instant. It began to spread towards the top of the mountain.

    The realm of saints and the divine consciousness of cultivation are already connected to heaven. Even if you use the divine consciousness to sense the lower boundary, you can do it. Of course, there are boundaries.

    The divine sense explored the top of the mountain little by little. All the things along the way clearly appeared in Xie Feng''s mind.

    "Oh..."

    When everything was going well, suddenly. A huge and mysterious energy suddenly appeared, and Xie Feng could feel the vastness and terror of this force.

    This sudden energy, like a barrier, blocked his divine consciousness from further exploration.

    The sudden appearance of this matter awakened the evil Feng police. For this, he knew that there were things he could not deal with on the holy mountain.

    "How can it be? How can there be such energy here? It is reasonable to say that I am already a holy land. Even if there are saints in the divine world, they can''t be stronger than me, but what''s the situation now?"

    "What happened outside in the years when I was suppressed, and why did so many incredible things happen since I appeared?"

    At this moment, the Lin Lei in Xie Feng''s heart naturally doesn''t know. At this moment, Lin Lei only wants to climb the top of the mountain, and then find the whereabouts of his wife and children through the power of the reincarnation mirror, that''s all.

    "Gee, do you want to tell him what happened to me just now?"

    At this time, Xie Feng was very tangled. She was tangled about whether to tell Lin Lei about what she had just met.

    As time went by, Lin Lei took the evil Phoenix to walk forward step by step, while the evil Phoenix in the rear was tangled all the way to the present.

    "Oh, forget it, I''d better say it. Although my face is lost, it''s better than his death. My son has no place to improve his strength!"

    Thinking of this, Xie Feng hurriedly came to Lin Lei and stretched out her wings to stop Lin Lei.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei was very puzzled when he saw the evil Phoenix suddenly stopping him, but when he saw the frown of the evil Phoenix, his heart sank, and then a bad hunch climbed to his heart.

    "Yes... Is something wrong?"

    "Well, good!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s question, Xie Feng didn''t hide what he had just met. "Just now I explored the situation on the top of the mountain with my divine sense, but who knows, but just halfway up the mountain, a mysterious and frightening force suddenly appeared, which directly blocked my divine sense and made my divine sense unable to continue to explore."

    "What, something blocks your divine consciousness?"

    "Are you sure?" Lin Lei was shocked by what evil Feng had just said. He really couldn''t figure out what kind of power would block evil Feng who had entered the holy level.

    At the same time, he was more nervous. He knew that this trip to the holy mountain would not be so easy.

    Originally thought that with the evil Phoenix, this trip to the holy mountain would be much easier. Now it seems that it is not the case.

    "Oh, come on, now that you know something can stop you, you have to be more careful and pay more attention!"

    "Well, I see. In fact, I''m also curious about what can stop my divine consciousness!"

    Speaking of this, a curious look appeared on Xie Feng''s face!

    "Hehe, you can do it!"

    Looking at Xie Feng at the moment, Lin Lei ignored her and continued to move forward.

    "Ow... Ow... Ow!!"

    However, the more forward, the roar of the beast will be stronger and stronger, and the sound will be more and more shocking!

    "Brush", at this moment, Lin Lei released the fifteen who had been collected into the system. He was about to fight with the roaring monsters. With the help of fifteen, the speed of coming forward will be accelerated.

    "Huh? Your boy?"

    The appearance of the tenth five year plan also attracted the attention of the evil Feng nearby. When she saw the appearance of the tenth five year plan, the evil Feng frowned. Isn''t this the boy of the Shura family who blocked his birth at the beginning.

    "Huh?"

    When he heard someone speak, he immediately turned his head and looked at the evil Phoenix next to him. Suddenly, when he saw the evil Phoenix on the 15th, the whole person was like a piece of wood and set up in place. His eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei noticed the appearance of the two of them, especially the appearance of fifteen. Fifteen has always had only one side in front of him, that is, indifference. He can''t do anything except ice face. At the moment, he saw fifteen stunned in situ. Lin Lei was very curious about it.

    "You... Are you a phoenix?"

    At this time, after fifteen minutes of silence, his tone was full of incredible and asked Xie Feng.

    "Oh, yes, I am the Phoenix family, and I am also the head of the Phoenix family, Fenghuang!"

    "What, you are Fenghuang!"

    At the moment, hearing evil Feng''s words, fifteen had screamed in shock, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Well, yes, you... Know me?"

    Although she had seen 15 before, she had never seen her before, so she would have such a reaction if she had not seen 15 before, but now she has seen it, which is a little big!

    "Hahaha..."

    Suddenly, a loud laugh came out of fifteen mouths, so loud that the laughter of fifteen could be basically heard in the surrounding area.

    Lin Lei and Xie Feng didn''t understand the sudden laughter of 15. They all looked at 15 with confused eyes.

    "Hahaha......"

    After the laughter lasted for more than ten minutes, the 15th finally stopped laughing, then looked at the evil Feng and said in a low voice: "of course, I am familiar with the Feng family. In those years, the Buddha was still a big general around the old ancestor. In fact, it was not just you three families who participated in the war at the time of the dragon and Han robbery, but I, the Shura family, also participated in the war at that time!"

    "What, you were..."

    Hearing what fifteen said, it was Xie Feng''s turn to be stunned. At this moment, the memory of the Dragon Han disaster clearly appeared in Xie Feng''s mind.

    The scenes of those years are still fresh in her memory. It is not only her painful memories, but also the last memories she wants to recall.

    "In those years, the Huang family went to the sea of blood to invite my ancestors to fight the Dragon Han disaster, but at that time, I Shura family had made it clear that we didn''t want to participate in this matter, but the Huang Teng used the luck of the Phoenix family as a mortgage to let me Shura family participate in the war. Finally, due to the request of Huang Teng, my ancestors finally agreed!"

    At the moment, Xie Feng was deeply immersed in her own memory, and 15 was talking about it, while Lin Lei, a bystander on the other side, was already in a daze. He had never heard 15 mention it.

    "Finally, I Shura joined the war, but Huang Teng let me Shura take the lead, so that hundreds of thousands of people of my Shura died in an instant. I''m afraid I would have died if my ancestors didn''t protect us with the foundation at last."

 Chapter 592

    "Yes... Sorry, i... i..."

    At the moment, the 15th has finished his own affairs, and Xie Feng seems to have returned to reality from memory.

    At this time, Xie Feng looked at 15 again, and there was no previous disdain. Instead, he was full of apology.

    Although the Phoenix family is not the Phoenix family, since ancient times, the Phoenix has not left home. If there is a Phoenix, there must be a Phoenix. Therefore, the business of the Phoenix family is the business of the Phoenix family.

    Looking at Xie Feng''s guilty appearance, she was silent for fifteen years, and a tangled color appeared in her eyes.

    "Oh, can you do it!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei standing next to him knew what was going on when he heard what 15 said. Then he jumped out of the room, who didn''t want them to be in this state.

    "Huh?"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng and 15 looked at Lin Lei suspiciously. Lin Lei was not timid about their eyes. Then he said his thoughts.

    "You are really. How many years have passed? Ah, even if it is still in famine, the root of this matter is fate. It is inevitable that fate can''t escape. Look at you."

    "Well, hehe!"

    For Lin Lei''s words, fifteen and Xie Feng squeezed out a smile on their guilty faces. However, they don''t think Lin Lei''s words are unreasonable. After all, it''s not their fault,

    Moreover, it has been so many years, even if there is a big hatred, it should be indifferent.

    However, Lin Lei knew that such a thing could not be resolved overnight. Therefore, after talking, he didn''t pay attention to them anymore, but took the initiative to step aside and wait quietly.

    At the moment, the two looked at each other, and the previous tangled pain was a little less. Maybe Lin Lei didn''t know that even he couldn''t convince him in his turn, so they slowly untied their hatred like a knot.

    "Ow... Ow..."

    Just when they were silent, a roar of animals came closer and closer, accompanied by earth shaking and mountains shaking, and the trees trembled.

    "Huh?"

    "What''s going on...?"

    When Lin Lei felt the shaking of the earth and the roar of the beast, his first reaction was to sacrifice the chaotic dragon gun. At this moment, nine black dragons appeared on Lin Lei''s head. The roar of each dragon soul could shake the nine sky.

    "What? Nine dragons? This boy..."

    Ignoring the roar of the beast and the shaking of the earth and the mountains, at the moment of the sound of the dragon, all the eyes of Xie Feng fell on the nine black dragons above Lin Lei''s head.

    At the moment, Xie Feng was shocked and looked unbelievably in her eyes. She really didn''t expect that a person who can have the Shura family can also have nine dragon souls, and she can feel that the dragon souls of the nine Canglong were higher than her.

    "How is this possible..."

    However, Lin Lei will not give her any answer to Xie Feng''s doubts. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that a group of tens of thousands of monsters are rushing towards their place not far away.

    "Shit, why so many?"

    Look at the monster. Lin Lei is stupid. He has seen the animal tide. You can see that the animal tide seen before is from high to low, and now Lin Lei can see exactly the same God Emperor monster.

    "Go to your uncle''s and play?"

    Lin Lei, who uttered rude words, ignored others, and then shouted to the fifteen evil Feng behind him, "kill those who block me, there is no amnesty."

    For this sentence, Xie Feng frowned and trembled in her heart. Looking down at the animal tide in front of her, although it was no threat to her, she couldn''t kill her all.

    With a "whoosh", a figure rushed towards the animal tide in the distance at the moment when Lin Lei finished talking.

    "Huh?"

    The evil Phoenix felt looked up and saw that at the moment, the 15th was holding the Fang Tianhua halberd and had come to the center of the animal tide. The Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand seemed to be alive and had perfectly become the weapon of the slayer in the 15th''s hand.

    Although the strength of the tenth five-year plan is only the later stage of the God King, after all, he is a person who survived the famine era and can cope with these sundries in front of him.

    The places where they passed on the 15th are basically a sea of corpses, and the corpses are pushed into a mountain. The scene is like Shura hell, which is extremely cruel.

    "Hehe, OK, I''ll come too!"

    Looking at the appearance of the 15th battle, Lin Lei, standing outside the battle circle, has soared to a peak.

    At this moment, his blood began to boil. Lin Lei couldn''t care so much anymore when he looked at the 15th anniversary of deforestation. Although he was blind, his divine sense could still be used. His divine sense was just like his eyes.

    "Brush", Lin Lei also moved, and the chaotic dragon gun in his hand erupted into a shocking gun idea.

    The nine black dragons on Lin Lei''s head rushed to the battlefield and began to kill at the moment Lin Lei left.

    "Hiss..."

    Xie Feng, who had been fighting for a long time, saw that Lin Lei and 15 were so hot and decisive. For a moment, the whole person was stunned in situ, accompanied by a mouthful of cold air.

    "I..."

    At the moment, she can''t use words to describe Lin Lei and the two. She sees the scene now, although she has also experienced the battle of life and death. But she hasn''t seen this scene for a long time.

    "Ouch ouch ouch..."

    A roar of beasts resounded through the whole world, but accompanied by the scream of death. After all, they are already demon beasts at the level of God Emperor. They have long opened their minds and can speak human words.

    "Hum, I''ll let you know what killing is and what death is..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei seems to be killing red eyes. The chaotic dragon gun in his hand can''t stop at all. He already has him in the early days of the God Emperor. Naturally, he is not afraid of friars or monsters of the same level, not to mention nine green dragons on his head.

    Lin Lei is very relieved about this. Moreover, he also knows that if he can''t pass this level, the news of looking for his wife and children through the reincarnation mirror will be even more distant.

    Looking at Lin Lei who has killed crazy, Xie Feng couldn''t help but pull it out from the corner of her mouth. Then she wasn''t idle. After all, her son was still with Lin Lei.

    In an instant, the evil Phoenix moved. At the moment, she is still a demon. Lin Lei is very confused about this. It is reasonable to say that her level should have been transformed into a human body long ago, but she still uses the demon body at the moment.

    The evil Phoenix with the immortal flame has come to the center of the beast tide. Naturally, she is not afraid of these monsters.

    "Touch... Touch..."

    The evil Phoenix''s wings were fanned twice, and the surrounding monsters were fanned out in an instant.

    "Oh..."

    Feeling the move of Xie Feng, Lin Lei didn''t speak, the chaotic dragon gun in his hand didn''t stop, and a little smile appeared on his face.

    In this way, the three are not ordinary people. During the killing of Lin Lei, the animal tide is getting smaller and smaller, so that when there are only 100 heads left, Lin Lei stops killing.

    "Hoo..."

    Looking at the scene of a sea of corpses around, Lin Lei tasted it, exhaled, and then relaxed on his face.

    "Hehe, how about killing happily?"

    Lin Lei, who is idle, asks the first fifteen who rushed forward to kill.

    "Well, it''s OK, but it''s a little less."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei didn''t know how to answer the fifteen words, and Xie Feng also heard the fifteen words. She didn''t want to say anything about what she said.

    "Well, well, Xie Feng, leave these to you. Fifteen and I will go ahead first."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s order, Xie Feng didn''t have any previous resentment, then nodded and promised, "OK, you go!"

    Hearing this, Chen Dan ignored it and walked straight ahead with 15.

    "Ow, ow, ow..."

    After a while, Lin Lei heard the scream of pain from the monster behind. Hearing this, Chen Dan smiled at the corners of his mouth.

    "Fifteen, do you... Do you still hate her?"

    He has nothing to do. He doesn''t want this matter to be kept in his heart all the time. It''s not good for him, or it will produce demons.

    "I... i... I don''t know..."

    He didn''t find Lin Lei''s problem strange. After all, they have known each other for so many years. He still knows Lin Lei''s temper and character. When Lin Lei said he wanted to go first, he knew Lin Lei would ask this question.

    "Alas! When is the time for retribution? Although this sentence is a little bullshit, you haven''t put it down for so many years. I''m really afraid you''ll be possessed by this thing..."

    Hearing this sentence, fifteen was silent.

    Looking at the silence of 15, Lin Lei is not talking. His words may play a certain role in him, but he doesn''t want to affect 15''s judgment because of his words.

    As time passed, they walked towards the front. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, they spoke in silence.

    "Young master, i... I don''t hate it!"

    When he said this sentence, the whole affection of the 15th party was free and easy. Although Lin Lei couldn''t see it, he could still hear the emotion when the 15th party spoke.

    "Well, OK, fifteen!"

    Lin Lei is happy for him. After all, he is his brother. His brother unties his heart knot. How can he be unhappy.

    Immediately, he took out the wine he treasured in the ring and directly handed it to the 15th jar of wine. They smiled at each other and began to pour wine into their mouth.

    Suddenly, a pungent feeling flowed through my throat, accompanied by a smell of wine.

    "Hmm? What are you?"

    Just when Lin Lei drank happily because of the happy knot, evil Feng''s voice came from a distance.

    The arrival of evil Phoenix was accompanied by a smell of blood.

    "Hehe, nothing. It''s just that the 15th said that the previous hatred was written off."

    "What? Really?"

    For what Lin Lei said, Xie Feng was stunned, and her eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Well, yes, I don''t hate it. I hate it for so many years. That''s enough. I''m tired. I don''t want to be tired because of those so-called hatred!"

 Chapter 593

    Looking at them, Lin Lei smiled and was very happy. The scene at the moment was exactly what he wanted to see.

    "Well, now that the hatred has been solved, don''t talk about it in the future!"

    With that, Lin Lei hurried forward, took out a jar of wine from the ring, handed it to Xie Feng and asked him to drink together.

    "Ha ha."

    Xie Feng didn''t refuse Lin Lei''s move and took over the wine jar. Xie Feng''s eyes were full of gratitude.

    In this way, the three people continued to move forward after drinking the wine. The three people were not as embarrassed as before, talking and laughing towards the mountain.

    Of course, although they have experienced a wave of animal tide before, they all know that there can be no such a little danger along the way, and they are ready to bear more dangers.

    ...... North....... Wuzhou

    In Wuzhou Tiancheng County, a young man holding a jade flute looks very handsome. The young man dressed in Confucian robes always has a gentle smile on his face, giving people a very cordial feeling.

    "Alas! My God, where are you? Do you know how hard it is for me to find you?"

    This person is no one else. It is precisely because of the purple blood incident that he came out to look for the emperor Shitian of Lin Lei. Since he learned that the ninth continent was born in the restaurant that day, he saw the friars of the ninth continent appear in the eight states. Because he is a lively person, he had the idea of entering the ninth continent.

    The ninth continent is regarded as one of the largest forbidden areas in the divine world. As the most mysterious ninth continent, the border is not elsewhere, but Wuzhou in the north of Jiuzhou.

    In this regard, Emperor Shi Tian hurried all night and came to Tiancheng County in Wuzhou.

    While passing through several continents during this period, he found that there were many monks who were not in the eight states. In this regard, Emperor Shitian had guessed that the forces that appeared and he didn''t know were all from the ninth continent.

    Moreover, along the way, some friars of the ninth continent who did not want to die were eager for money, and there were also many who had crooked thoughts about the emperor''s release of heaven, but in the end, they could only be blamed for their bad luck. Finally, the consequences of robbing the emperor''s release of heaven could only disappear in the world.

    "Tut... Where are you going?"

    Although he knew that Wuzhou was the border of the ninth continent, he didn''t know the exact location. Therefore, after he came to Wuzhou, he became a headless fly and began to bump up in Wuzhou.

    At the moment, the emperor Shitian is really where he goes. He doesn''t know where he''s going. The Shura clan he sent out to find Lin Lei has not been in touch for a long time.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the crowded streets of Tiancheng County, Emperor Shitian''s eyes were full of confusion.

    "Young emperor, i... I feel the breath of twenty-one?"

    When Emperor Shitian was confused, one of the six Shura celebrities who followed him hurriedly came to his ear and whispered.

    "Well, twenty-one? Who?"

    He doesn''t know about 21, but if Lin Lei hears about it, he will immediately think that 21 is one of the 36 Shura people.

    Similarly, he was the one who stayed in the fairy world. In order to let him send people back to the sect door, he didn''t take him away.

    Looking at emperor Shi Tian''s doubts, the man quickly explained: "21 is the person who left the immortal sect at the beginning, and now I feel 21. The most likely result is... That the young master has come to the divine world."

    "What?"

    When he heard the words of the reporter, Emperor Shi Tian was stunned. He naturally had some images of the young master. When he was created by the master, he also inherited some of the master''s memories. Therefore, when he heard the word of the young master, he immediately thought of Lin Yun.

    Thinking of this, Emperor Shitian asked anxiously, "well... Can you feel the location of 21? Xiao Yun, they are coming, and I don''t know their strength at the moment. If you can feel it, let''s fight with them first, so that I can protect him!"

    "No!"

    "Ah?" looking at his decisive answer, Emperor Shi Tian lost his face.

    "However, although I can''t contact, I can feel the breath of 21 and find where he is."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to his words, Emperor Shitian was stunned. Emperor Shitian was very upset about his big gasp just now, but there was no way. After all, these people were given to him by the Buddha, and he couldn''t do anything. What''s more, the strength of Shura people was too strong. Even if he was a part of Lin Lei, he might not be his opponent.

    He calmed his unhappiness. Then he said to him calmly, "in this case, look for it quickly. Remember, the sooner the better!"

    "Yes!"

    Hearing this, the Shura man nodded and said yes, and then walked forward. Emperor Shitian didn''t speak about his move, so he quickly followed up.

    At the moment, in an inn, Lin Yun, who was sought by Emperor Shitian, is sitting in a restaurant with Gu Si, 21 and some others!

    "Report back to the patriarch, I feel the breath of eighteen!"

    Just like the situation of emperor Shitian, when the only Shura ethnic group was eating, a feeling that made his blood tremble suddenly appeared. Without saying a word, he directly stood up and came to Lin Yun, bowed his head and whispered in his ear.

    "Oh? Can you feel where he is?"

    As for 18, he knew that he had seen 36 Shura people, so when he heard about 18, he immediately thought that if he found 18, his father Lin Lei would not be a dream.

    "Well, I can feel it, and it seems that 21 is coming towards our place at the moment. Although the speed is not fast, I can feel it.

    "Really?"

    Hearing 21''s words, Lin Yun''s face became excited. If he really said it like 21, he would soon be able to see his father Lin Lei, and immediately. The excited Lin Yun didn''t hide his joy.

    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"

    At this time, Gu Si, sitting on the side, felt Lin Yun''s strange appearance, and then opened his mouth to ask him. His eyes were full of deep concern.

    "Well, no... no, it''s just better luck today."

    Hearing this, Gu Si was even more confused. When Lin Yun knew that Gu Si might not understand, he immediately opened his mouth and explained: "just now, 21 felt the breath of his fellow people, and this man was following his father..."

    "What, Lin Lei? How could it be? He was in the fifth floor of the death canyon at the beginning. Moreover, he seemed to be in a hurry at that time. Why did he appear here at this time?"?

    Listening to Gu Si''s words, Lin Yun frowned and was obviously a little unhappy, but for the sake of his predecessors, Lin Yun didn''t care too much.

    At this time, Gu Si also felt Lin Yun''s expression and immediately knew the gaffe of his language. Then there was silence.

    "Go, go and greet me."

    "Yes, Lord!"

    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, 21 rushed out of the hotel and felt the breath of 18 and rushed in that direction.

    At the same time, the 18 around emperor Shitian also felt the rapid approach of 21, and then reported to Emperor Shitian. Then the group accelerated and joined them.

    Although they are all in Tiancheng County, Tiancheng county is very large. If it is not the people of the Shura nationality who are naturally very sensitive to their own people, I''m afraid they don''t know that they are so close.

    However, although we can feel each other''s breath, the two sides are very far away.

    Time passed little by little. After a fast distance between the two sides and a full half day''s journey, they finally gathered at the door of a teahouse.

    "Huh? Young master?"

    At this time, the moment 21 gathered with emperor Shitian, when he saw emperor Shitian, 21 was not sure to see him.

    however. At the moment when the young master said something, 21''s complexion changed instantly, then he withdrew towards the rear with a gloomy complexion, and then he looked alert.

    "Say, who are you? Why do you have the same face as my master? And, eighteen, why are you with him?"

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at the twenty-first so vigilant, the ice face that has remained unchanged for 180000 years finally appeared a trace of face.

    And Emperor Shitian was so cautious when he saw 21. At the moment of seeing him, he recognized that he was not his own. He admired this very much.

    Sometimes even he can''t tell whether he is the original or separated, but he didn''t expect that 21 is so sure that he is not the original Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, you don''t have to wonder. I am Lin Lei''s part, and 18. They are all given to me by Lin Lei and protect me."

    Hearing this, he immediately looked at the eighteen people next to him.

    "Well, what the emperor young master said is true. He is indeed a part of the young master, and we are just as the emperor young master said. The young master asked us to protect him!"

    "Yes!"

    Hearing this, twenty-one understood, and then took back the spell he was going to bombard, but his vigilance did not let go, and then said his task this time.

    "Young emperor, I was ordered by the young master to meet you. Why don''t we go now!"

    Hearing this, he looked at the sound of emperor Shi Tian nearby and asked for instructions.

    "Well, let''s go and see Xiao Yun as soon as possible."

    Hearing this, the two sides reached an agreement and rushed north from 21.

    At the moment, Lin Yun, who is waiting in the hotel, has ignored him. He wants to see his father immediately, while Gu Si is still confused at the moment.

    A little time passed, and a half day passed. While Lin Yun was waiting anxiously, a familiar but strange smell appeared.

    "Father!"

 Chapter 594

    Lin Yun, who had been waiting for a long time, felt the familiar and strange breath and took the owner of the breath as his father Lin Lei without thinking about it.

    "Whoosh............"

    At this moment, Lin Yunxiu was released and his body disappeared into the hotel. When Lin Yun appeared again, he came to the street outside the hotel.

    He looked up at the sky and looked in the direction of the breath. He saw a group of people rushing in his direction at the moment.

    "Father!"

    When Lin Yun saw the moment when the first emperor released heaven, he didn''t think about it. Lin Yun thought that this man was his father Lin Lei.

    "Huh?"

    At this moment, the emperor in the air releases heaven. A young man trembled when he heard people in the street calling for his father.

    Of course, the emperor Shitian also knew that this man was the son of the Buddha, Lin Yun.

    At the moment of seeing Lin Yun, Emperor Shitian released his accomplishments. One moment he was thousands of miles away, and the next moment he came to Lin Yun.

    "Hiss..."

    Lin Yun, who has been staring at emperor Shitian, saw the strength released by Emperor Shitian at the moment, took a fierce breath of cold air into his mouth, and his eyes were full of shock.

    "This... This strength..."

    Without much thought, when he saw the emperor Shitian coming in front of him, Lin Yun knelt directly on the ground without saying a word and said excitedly, "I''ll see my father."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Yun''s move made the Shura people who followed behind emperor Shitian and Gu Si who had left the hotel helpless.

    At the moment, Gu Si, standing at the gate of the hotel, saw that although this man was very similar to Lin Lei, he was not Lin Lei.

    It''s not just the clothes they wear, but also their temperament. Although they think of each other very much, Gu Si confirms at the first sight that this person is indeed not Lin Lei.

    However, he did not expect that Lin Yun, Lin Lei''s son, did not know his father.

    Not only him, but also the Shura people standing behind the emperor Shitian. They didn''t expect such a scene.

    "Hehe, you... Why don''t you get up first, i... I''m not your father!"

    At the moment, Emperor Shitian saw Lin Yun kneeling in front of him and said to him with an embarrassed look.

    Although he is a part of Lin Lei, he has his own thoughts, so he is a living person at the moment.

    "Amount.........."

    At this moment, Lin Yun, who was full of happiness, heard the words of emperor Shitian, his body gave a meal, then raised his head and looked at emperor Shitian with doubt.

    Looking at Lin Yun''s puzzled look, Emperor Shitian smiled helplessly and said, "indeed, I''m not your father Lin Lei, I''m just his part. My original name is emperor Shitian!"

    Lin Yun, who heard the emperor''s words, slowly found that although the man standing in front of him looked like his father, he could find that his temperament was completely different from his father Lin Lei.

    His father''s breath, no matter where it is, will reveal a trace of cold murderous spirit. At the moment, the man standing in front of him has a trace of elegant spirit. Although he holds the sword in the flute, Lin Yun woke up and immediately stood up from the ground. 0

    Of course, embarrassment is inevitable, but he doesn''t feel the loss. After all, this man is separated from his father''s body. Calling him father is worthy.

    At this moment, the scene suddenly became calm, and everyone didn''t speak. At the moment, Lin Yun stood up and wanted to chat with the separated person who looked very similar to his father, but when he wanted to say it, he didn''t know how to call each other for a while.

    "Call me emperor!"

    It seemed that he knew Lin Yun''s dilemma, and then emperor Shitian hurriedly said to him.

    "Ha ha!"

    Hearing the emperor''s words, Lin Yun bowed respectfully to him with a smile and shouted, "good emperor!"

    "Well, well!"

    Looking at Lin Yun, Emperor Shitian didn''t know why. The blood in his body accelerated at this moment, and his heart was nervous.

    "Come on, go in and sit down!"

    Look at the calm appearance of the scene. Then emperor Shitian hurriedly greeted the Shura people behind Lin Yun.

    "Yes!"

    In this way, the group went into the hotel and found a place to do it. As for the seven Shura people, they were arranged at the next table by Emperor Shitian.

    After all this, Emperor Shitian observed that as soon as he entered the door, a pair of confused eyes had been staring at him. For this, after all this, he looked past and said.

    "This Taoist friend. Don''t you know what''s on my face!"

    "Er... No... No..." Gu Si, who was asked, was embarrassed for a moment. He had just heard that emperor Shitian was Lin Lei''s separation, but he was curious that the separation was so awesome. His cultivation accomplishments alone were much stronger than him.

    "Oh, well, what do you call this Taoist friend? It depends on your cultivation in the later stage of Shenzong. I don''t know whether it came from... Zongmen, family, or the ninth continent?"

    For Gu Si, Emperor Shitian still needs to explore. After all, there is such a powerful presence in Lin Yun''s team. He will never think that this person came from the fairyland.

    After all, just now he explored Lin Yun''s strength. It was the middle stage of God and man. At most, he had just entered the divine world. Therefore, he had to be vigilant about Lin Yun''s danger.

    At this moment, Lin Yun, who was sitting next to him, saw the doubt and murderous spirit in the eyes of emperor Shi Tian, and immediately came forward and explained, "emperor Zun, this is my father''s friend and the man of Shenzong. His name is Gu Si!"

    "Oh?"

    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Emperor Shitian didn''t say anything. He knew the name Gu Si. He had heard Lin Lei mention it.

    "Well, by the way, what are you doing here? The ninth continent was born. It''s very chaotic here!"

    Lin Yun trusted emperor Shitian''s question and immediately spoke out his plan.

    ... ten minutes later

    "Oh, originally I wanted to create a sect door here. The disciples of Xuanzong should be in the cloud tower at the moment!"

    "Oh, yes, Emperor Zun is really a part of his father. You know his father''s affairs clearly. You''re right. When I was promoted, almost all the people in zongmen reached Immortal Emperor, but they wanted to follow me up. Therefore, they didn''t want to promote immortal Zun, so they followed me up."

    "Hmm? So..."

    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Emperor Shitian frowned. He didn''t want to hear the news. After all, disciples are the root of the sect. I believe even Lin Lei would think so.

    "Oh, forget it. When I come back, I''ll find a way to make up for it!"

    Thinking of this, Emperor Shitian had nothing to do. Then he opened his mouth to Lin Yun and said, "I''m busy. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll go with you. It''s just that you have just come to the divine world and need help to establish a sect. It''s just that I can take this opportunity to protect you."

    For this news, Lin Yun was very surprised, but also a little incredible. He never expected emperor Shitian to help him establish a sect. However, since he said it, how could Lin Yun be polite.

    ¡°

    Well, in that case, thank you, Emperor! "

    Speaking of this, Lin Yun''s face showed a smile that couldn''t close his mouth, and then said his detailed plan to Emperor Shitian.

    One side is thinking about how to build a door, while the other side. We are going through a mortal battle at the moment.

    On the hillside of the holy mountain in the ghost world, a group of demons at the peak level of the divine emperor have been fighting with Lin Lei and other three people.

    "Hum, you are really looking for death. There have been so many gods and monsters dying in my hand before. You are still so afraid of death. In that case, don''t blame me!"

    Looking at these four unlike monsters in front of him, Lin Lei is helpless. He has been in the holy mountain for a long time. Basically, he will be bombarded by a wave of divine emperor monsters every other period of time. During this period, Lin Lei is not only tireless, but more and more excited. During this period, his cultivation is also rising madly because of the killing battle.

    "Wushence!"

    At this moment, the chaotic dragon gun stood in the air. As soon as the martial god strategy was used, the surrounding air began to compress sharply, accompanied by hundreds or even tens of thousands of gun shadows, which appeared in an instant and rushed towards the monster group in an instant.

    Wushence itself is a large-area bombardment spell, so it''s best for this herd.

    With the use of Wu Shence''s strategy, I saw tens of thousands of gun shadows coming to the sky of the monster group in an instant. They began to land from the air like feather arrows.

    "Touch... Touch... Touch...!"

    At this moment, the rapidly falling gun shadow turned into a rivet and directly fixed the monster on the ground. Although it can''t be said that 100%, there are still six or seven out of ten.

    Moreover, wushence has the function of space compression. Therefore, at the moment when the martial arts strategy is used, all monsters within the attack range of Lin Lei can only lie on the ground and wait for death.

    Not because they are willing, but because of the confinement and compression of space by wushence, they can''t move at all, so they can only watch and be killed.

    The battle soon ended. Lin Lei alone killed two-thirds of the monsters.

    "Hehe, you boy, you can be so fierce. It seems that when you reach my level, I will be hanged by you!"

    At this time, Xie Feng, who had finished the battle, was bathed in blood, and her own feathers were blood red, which looked very demon beautiful.

    "Hehe, let''s talk about it then. Anyway, it''s still early. Wait until I break through the god statue!"

    For the dialogue between the two, fifteen, who also ended the battle, stood behind Lin Lei.

    Looking at the scene of corpse mountain and blood sea at the moment, Lin Lei and his party passing through the holy mountain are no wonder.

 Chapter 595

    "The front is where my divine sense was blocked before. Now it''s lucky. If I can''t get through, then..."

    Hearing what evil Feng said behind him, Lin Lei frowned and looked nervous, as if he really did what evil Feng said. Then it will be really troublesome.

    However, how do you know if you don''t try? Moreover, Lin Lei has a hunch at this time. He can go up.

    "Well, in that case, go up and have a look. Anyway, the holy mountain is determined today. No one can stop me, even the three ghost kings."

    At this time, Lin Lei''s words had a fierce murderous and evil spirit. Xie Feng and fifteen nodded and agreed.

    "Yes!"

    "Hmm!!"

    Looking at the sea of corpses on the ground, Lin Lei didn''t stay much, and then took Xie Feng to the mountain.

    Lin Lei is very close to the place where evil Feng''s divine knowledge is blocked. After a few minutes, they come to the place where evil Feng''s divine knowledge is blocked.

    "Boy, stop, the front is the place that blocks my divine knowledge!"

    When Lin Lei heard Xie Feng''s words, he frowned, stopped and looked forward in embarrassment.

    "Young master, why don''t I go ahead and see if the barrier said by Xie Feng is useful to me? If there is no danger, how are you going?"

    Looking at fifteen, Lin Lei stood up and said to him. For this, Lin Lei frowned more tightly. He didn''t know whether there was danger ahead. Moreover, Xie Feng also said before that even he was not sure. Fifteen is only the realm of God and monarch. What if something really happened.

    Lin Lei is very hesitant about this. He doesn''t want 15 to take this risk. He also wants to know if there is any danger ahead. Lin Lei is in a dilemma.

    As the saying goes, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Now, Lin Lei''s situation is the school-based of this sentence.

    Fifteen standing in front of Lin Lei, seeing that Lin Lei hasn''t spoken for a long time, he immediately looks up and sees that Lin Lei''s eyes are full of tangled color. For this, he is very grateful to see the fifteen of this scene.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, he sighed. Without waiting for Lin Lei''s response, he turned around and rushed towards the barrier.

    "Fifteen... You..."

    The silent and tangled Lin Lei feels the restlessness of the fifteen, then looks up and sees the fifteen that has rushed towards the barrier. Suddenly, Lin Lei wants to stop screaming.

    However, it is obviously too late. The speed of the tenth five year plan is very fast. Even now, it is too late to stop it.

    And Xie Feng, who has been watching this scene, is very curious about Lin Lei. But did not say it, at this moment, to say these words is undoubtedly death.

    At this time, Lin Lei''s eyes stared at the figure of 15 in front of him. His eyes were full of worry, and his hands were clenched together very tightly.

    "Alas!"

    Can''t help it. At this moment, Lin Lei sighed, and a lost mood appeared on his face.

    He didn''t expect that fifteen would be so paranoid and so determined to do all this for him.

    "Huh?"

    Just when Lin Lei couldn''t see it anymore and closed his eyes, Xie Feng standing next to him gave a light sigh. Then Lin Lei opened his eyes again and looked ahead.

    I saw that at the moment of fifteen, standing in the distance unharmed, and waving to them with a smile.

    "How is it possible, Mingming..."

    At the moment, Xie Feng was stunned, and her eyes were full of incredible color. She couldn''t believe the power that had blocked her before, but disappeared at this moment.

    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."

    At the moment, he didn''t pay attention to Xie Feng. After seeing that the tenth five-year plan was all right, Lin Lei burst out laughing. When no one paid attention, tears fell from the corners of his eyes at this moment.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei, who felt the tears, quickly wiped them off when no one was watching, and quickly recovered his mood.

    "Hehe, let''s go. It''s okay, it''s okay!"

    Seeing that fifteen was safe, Lin Lei said to the evil Feng beside him. Then the cultivation was used to move the Dragon subduing step. Suddenly, five green dragons appeared at Lin Lei''s feet and rushed towards 15 in an instant.

    The speed was so fast that the evil Feng nearby didn''t notice, and Lin Lei had disappeared beside her.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at such a happy Lin Lei, Xie Feng shook her head helplessly, then spread her wings and followed Lin Lei.

    "Hum!"

    When Lin Lei landed 15 years ago, the color of his smile suddenly faded, accompanied by an unhappy face.

    "Er... Subordinates... Subordinates know they are wrong, young master!"

    After observing Lin Lei''s joys and sorrows all the time, after seeing Lin Lei''s face at the moment, he quickly bent down to make amends to him.

    At the moment, Xie Feng also came to Lin Lei''s side and saw the situation of Lin Lei and the 15th. As an old thing who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, how can he not see Lin Lei''s state of mind at the moment.

    Without coming forward, he looked at Lin Lei and fifteen people so quietly.

    "You''re wrong! You know, I didn''t let you go. It seems that my words really don''t work!"

    Hearing this, fifteen directly knelt on the ground with a puff, looked at Lin Lei with my wrong face.

    "Amount.........."

    He had already said no to kneeling on the 15th, but now Lin Lei''s anger is stronger when he sees kneeling on the 15th.

    But when I thought of what I had done just now, my rising anger was suppressed at this moment.

    "Get up!"

    Look at fifteen. The anger on his face disappeared, but with his helpless face, he immediately stepped forward and helped him to the 15th.

    "Huh? Yes!"

    Fifteen, who was helped up by Lin Lei, still looked like he had made a mistake and bowed his head. Seeing this, Lin Lei was really helpless. Then he said, "you''re wrong about this today. You don''t know if there''s any danger ahead. Go ahead, you say. As my bodyguard, you''re dead. Who can I talk to?"

    "What?"

    "What what? What has the look of fifteen look like?" Lin Lei did not want to say anything. Then he told his heart to tell him, "this is the case, but you have to remember that your life has the final say, so before you die, you can''t die."

    Of course, although the words were a little ugly, after hearing the meaning of Lin Lei''s words, his eyes were full of gratitude and his heart was even warmer.

    "Oh, you, sometimes I really don''t know whether you are a master servant relationship or a brother family relationship!"

    Looking at the evil Phoenix who had nothing to do, he immediately came forward and teased them.

    "He is also a comrade in arms and a brother. Although he is not a relative, he has no intention with his relatives!"

    "Young master!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, he was completely shocked and infected by them. Although he had heard them before, he had never taken them seriously, but now he took them seriously.

    "All right, needless to say, let''s go!" Lin Lei, who couldn''t stand the grateful look in his eyes, quickly interrupted the people''s thoughts and rushed forward.

    Now it is halfway up the mountain. Lin Lei is bound to win the top of the mountain. I want to arrive soon.

    "Ha ha. Come on, you master. You''re a strange man, but you''re a good man. Although you''re decisive and always have an ice face, it''s very good for the people around you. It''s your luck in your life to follow him!"

    Watching Lin Lei leave, Xie Feng said to 15, and then spread her wings to chase Lin Lei.

    "Well, I think so!"

    He agreed with what Xie Feng said just now, so at this moment he vowed that he would never let Lin Lei encounter a desperate situation in the future. Even if he died, he would die in front of Lin Lei.

    "Whoosh..."

    Fifteen did not stay much, then turned into a streamer and rushed to the top of the mountain. It must have taken a long time because of the monsters on the road. Therefore, in the next journey, because the aura in the body was consumed before moving forward, they didn''t stop to practice. The whole process used elixir as a supplement to the aura consumption.

    Although there are many setbacks on the way, it is not a piece of cake for Xie Feng who has a holy land around him. Moreover, during this period, Lin Lei trained his cultivation from the early days of the divine emperor to the middle days of the divine emperor.

    Lin Lei, who has broken through the realm, has a headache about the difficulty of breaking through the realm, but there is no way. Whoever has many spiritual roots in his body will have both advantages and disadvantages. God is fair.

    Of course, this is in others, but it is not in Lin Lei''s case. After all, he has the system as the backing.

    ... thirty years later

    Time is like a white horse passing through a gap. It comes and goes in a hurry. There is no trace at all. Thirty years have passed in a twinkling of an eye.

    At the top of the holy mountain, the two people and a big red bird finally reached the top of the mountain on this day. At the moment, the faces of the two people and the big bird were full of smiles, especially one of the young people, who was excited at the moment had cried.

    "Hahaha... I... Lin Lei finally came to the holy mountain. Linger, you wait for me and wait for my husband. My husband will know where you are right away. You wait for me!"

    Two people and one bird are no other than Lin Lei, 15 and Xie Feng. After so many years, he really didn''t expect that it would take so many years to climb the holy mountain.

    Although Lin Lei hesitated before, at the moment when he reached the top of the mountain, all the previous unhappiness disappeared at this moment.

    "Congratulations, young master. I''ll see you soon!"

    At the moment, the fifteen on one side are excited for Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, good!"

    Lin Lei is very happy to hear what he said. Especially now, he has never been so happy for so many years?

    "Who dares to go wild on my holy mountain? Don''t you know this is the retreat of my three ghost kings? Which tribe are you from? Report your name!"

    Suddenly, just when Lin Lei was excited, there was a sharp roar. From a distance, the voice was so loud that Lin Lei, who was promoted to the middle of the divine emperor, couldn''t stand covering his ears.

    "Huh?"

    This scene suddenly appeared, and Lin Lei looked blazing at the place where the voice came from.

 Chapter 596

    "Three ghost kings?"

    Hearing the powerful voice telling himself the door, Lin Lei showed vigilance in his eyes.

    At this moment, the body independently and directly released the defense of the artifact. At the moment of the sound, the chaotic dragon gun appeared in Lin Lei''s hand and was tightly grasped by him.

    As for the pain of the ear, when he felt the terrible part of the energy, he directly closed the four senses, leaving only the divine consciousness.

    "Don''t worry, just give me the three ghost kings. Hurry to find the reincarnation mirror you need!"

    At this time, evil Feng''s voice directly came to Lin Lei''s mind. Hearing her words, Lin Lei turned and nodded to him, then retreated towards the rear.

    It is said that the three ghost kings have entered the semi holy realm, which is one step away from the real holy realm, and the evil Phoenix has entered the holy realm for a long time. As for the specific level of evil Feng, he didn''t know. For this holy level battle, he, a monk who didn''t even reach the realm of God, was not qualified to participate in the battle.

    With fifteen, he retreated to one side, and his divine consciousness was released. He had been observing the movement of evil Feng.

    Although you can''t see it, Lin Lei''s divine sense and spiritual power are very powerful for the cultivation array and alchemy. Therefore, it is still possible to watch them fight with divine consciousness.

    "Young master, why don''t I go up and help!"

    At the moment, hearing the words from behind, Lin Lei turned speechless and threw a white eye to fifteen.

    "Are you stupid? The three ghost kings are semi saints, and the evil Phoenix is a saint level. What about you? You are only the peak of the God King. Tell me about you. If you participate in the battle, what will the final result be? I don''t think I need to say more!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing this, he was silent for a while. "Yes, people are saints, and I am just a God King!"

    Looking at the fifteen suddenly silent, Lin Lei frowned. He thought he had said something wrong. Then he quickly explained to him, "I''m not..."

    "What the young master said is that their battle is still invincible with my current strength. However, I will break through the seal as soon as possible, return to the peak of that year, and then start cultivating and breaking through the holy land, so as to have enough strength to protect you as soon as possible!"

    "Amount.........."

    Hearing what was interrupted by the tenth five year plan, Lin Lei''s body was shocked and his face showed a happy face. Lin Lei supported what the tenth five year plan had just said.

    "Oh, good, good, as long as you are happy!"

    Lin Lei said this way, while on the other side, there were only three Lin Lei on the top of the mountain. However, when Lin Lei talked to 15, three very handsome middle-aged men appeared opposite Xie Feng.

    However, although the three middle-aged people are very handsome, their faces are gloomy, and their breath is full of killing intention, not to mention their eyes. At the moment, they are looking at evil Feng coldly and quickly.

    "Hum, is it you who came to disturb your cultivation?"

    "Do you know that you have disturbed the cultivation of the three of us, but you have to pay a painful price?"

    "Yes, you are so brave to tell us about your tribe. I''m happy to tell you what you''re doing here today. Maybe I will give you a chance to leave a whole corpse."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei, who is talking with the fifteenth five year plan, immediately hears these strange sounds, his divine consciousness is released. He directly comes to the three ghost kings and starts scanning them.

    "Hum, who dares to be so disrespectful to us!"

    After all, the three are the three ghost kings, and each of them has semi holy strength. The moment God''s knowledge detected them, there was a question from the three ghost kings.

    "Well..."

    The divine sense looked at them. Lin Lei stepped forward directly, and then asked the three ghost kings, "Hello, my name is Lin Lei. Today I come to the holy mountain to disturb the ghost King''s closed practice. I hope Haihan, but I''m true. I beg!"

    "Huh?"

    At this time, the three ghost kings saw that the friars in the middle of the God Emperor had no fear and fear, and then they were very interested in the people in front of them.

    "Come on, what''s the matter with you!"

    "Well? So easy to talk?"

    Hearing the questions of the three ghost kings, Lin Lei directly said his purpose of coming here this time, "yes, my wife and children were killed in the fairy world, but it is said that those who died in the fairy world will directly come to the ghost world of the divine world and become ghost cultivation. Therefore, I want to take a look through the reincarnation mirror today. I don''t know..."

    "Hum, if I want a reincarnation mirror, I can''t think of it unless I wait to die!"

    Before the words were finished, when the three ghost kings heard Lin Lei say that it was all for the reincarnation mirror in their hands, the three people who were full of curiosity turned gloomy for a moment, and their eyes looked at Lin Lei and others with vigilance.

    "Why?"

    Hearing that the three ghost kings were so resolute, he refused himself. Suddenly, Lin Lei looked at them suspiciously.

    "Why? Don''t you know that the reincarnation mirror is a divine object in our ghost world. It costs a lot to open it, and we don''t know you. How can we give you the holy object of reincarnation?"

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the firmness in their eyes, Lin Lei knows that it is impossible to borrow it openly. The only way left is the way Lin Lei doesn''t like.

    Then, as soon as the voice was heard, it exploded directly in Xie Feng''s mind, "fight until they hand over the reincarnation mirror. Of course, if they don''t want to, kill them directly!"

    After waiting for this moment for a long time, Xie Feng directly raised her head and roared when she heard Lin Lei''s words.

    "Ow, ow, ow... Ow, ow..."

    At this moment, the breath of the sage realm was completely released at this moment. Of course, Xie Feng did not release all her strength, because she felt that taking out such a little strength could absolutely suppress them.

    "What, how is it possible!"

    "Saints... The realm of saints?"

    "No. No, it shouldn''t be just a saint. I can feel that her spiritual power was suppressed and released!"

    "What? This... How... Who is this boy and why is there such a powerful existence around him?"

    At the moment, after the three ghost kings felt the cultivation released by the evil Phoenix, their eyes were full of shock and fear, and their bodies were even more frustrated. After feeling the smell of saints, they began to tremble violently.

    At this moment, they finally knew why the friars in the middle of the God Emperor dared to come here.

    "Well, do you want me to do it, or do you take out the reincarnation mirror yourself?"

    "Of course, I don''t want you to take out the reincarnation mirror, because I can kill you directly!"

    "You..." the three ghost kings standing not far away were full of effort after hearing Xie Feng''s words, but there was a helpless look in their eyes,

    "Hum, in that case, don''t blame me!"

    Seeing that the three people hesitated so much, the evil Phoenix didn''t wait. Then she spread her wings and soared into the air. At the moment when she flew into the air, two fireballs rushed out of her wings and rushed towards the three ghost kings with the momentum of thunder,

    "Huh?"

    The evil Phoenix shot suddenly, so that the three ghost kings reacted instantly when they felt a heat wave.

    Lin Lei, who has been observing with his divine sense, sighs in his heart. Don''t say to respond to this attack. It''s lucky to be immortal under this move.

    I saw that at the moment when the three ghost kings felt the attack of the evil Phoenix, they stood side by side directly and operated the skill at the same time. The semi holy cultivation was completely released at this moment. In an emergency, the three quickly gathered a giant palm to resist in front of them.

    It can only be said that just in time, at the moment when the giant palm of Optimus appeared, the two fireballs of evil Phoenix had arrived.

    A loud "touch".

    "Click... Click... Click"

    After a loud noise, it was accompanied by the sound of something breaking. The sound of breaking became louder and louder. At the moment, the two flames were still confronting the giant palm.

    "How is that possible?"

    At this time, hearing the sound of fragmentation, the three quickly looked at their condensed palms and saw that there were cracks and spots on the giant palms, which looked like falling and breaking at any time,

    Looking at their own attack, they couldn''t resist each other''s move. Suddenly, the three people were deeply hit in their hearts.

    The eyes were full of shock and panic, but so far the three did not give up. Although they were not opponents, they did not give up on the transmission of energy in the giant palm and the maintenance of the power of the giant palm.

    "Hehe, the light of rice grains dare to compete with the bright moon. Break it for me!"

    At this moment, the evil phoenix flying in the air looked at the three ghost kings. Knowing that his strength was poor, he was still resisting and wasting time. Suddenly, the evil Phoenix was angry, and then two more flames rushed out,

    The speed is so fast that the three ghost kings who are still resisting the first move at the moment have no way to dodge and have no chance to escape.

    "Touch..."

    At the moment, the two flames hit the giant palm with a "click". At this moment, the giant palm had no resistance at all, directly broke into a trace of energy and disappeared into the air

    "Touch... Touch... Touch..."

    Three muffled sounds came. Four flames directly hit the three people after breaking their huge palms. The three people who were defeated were directly hit by the three flames.

    The three people who were hit flew backwards in the air in a parabola.

    "Puff... Puff... Puff..."

    "Poof... Poof... Poof..."

    At the moment when the three landed, the same mouthful of blood gushed out of their mouth, and their faces turned pale.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this time, Lin Lei and 15, who were standing in the distance, were stunned at the moment. The speed of the first war was too fast. With only two moves, the three ghost kings were directly put down.

 Chapter 597

    "I rely on it. Strength is strength. It''s amazing!"

    Looking at the three ghost kings who have lost their combat effectiveness, Lin Lei takes divine knowledge as his eyes, comes to the side of evil Feng, and looks at the three ghost kings lying not far away with a smile.

    "Hum..."

    "Hum!"

    "Hum..."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s smile, the three ghost kings suddenly snorted at him and turned their faces. At the moment, they were very reluctant to see Lin Lei''s smile and Lin Lei and others.

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at them, Lin Lei walked towards them step by step. When Xie Feng saw Lin Lei''s behavior, she was afraid of something wrong with him. Then she hurried to follow up. Of course, 15 naturally followed Lin Lei.

    Step by step, Lin Lei came to the three ghost kings. He said to them in a low voice: "I said before. I just borrowed it to see where my wife and children are. I don''t really want your things. Now, don''t borrow it. Just give it to me!"

    "Amount............"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s attitude is very tough, and there is no previous attitude at all. The three ghost kings regret it. If they knew so, they should have promised him just now.

    But the world has never sold regret medicine. So it''s too late to regret,

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei, who stretched out his hand to pick them up, looked at them with hesitation. His originally gloomy face was more gloomy now, "hum, it''s your honor for me to ask you. Do you think I can''t help it?"

    Just now, an idea suddenly appeared. Immediately, Lin Lei directly took out a god control pill and the only two life and death talismans from the ring. It would be a waste if he didn''t accept the three ready-made thugs in front of him.

    He is most afraid of waste, and his motto has always been based on the shame of waste.

    "You... You... What are you doing?"

    "I... I tell you, don''t mess around?"

    "We... We..."

    "Ha ha!" looking at them with fear in their eyes at the moment, Lin Lei enjoyed it very much. He was very excited at the thought of having three quasi holy monks immediately.

    "Don''t worry, since you don''t take it out, I don''t insist. I''ll come by myself!"

    With that, Lin Lei motioned to the evil Feng next to him. After a long time with Lin Lei, the evil Feng also knew what Lin Lei meant. Then he released his cultivation and directly fixed the three ghost kings lying on the ground in place and made them unable to move.

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at the action of evil Feng, Lin Lei smiled and nodded. Then he came to the three ghost kings and squatted down, "Alas! You said, why are you doing this? It was good for me before. Now it''s good. You have to make me rough."

    Looking at them, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. Then he took out the control pill and came to one of the ghost kings. He stretched out his hand and broke his chin very rudely, "Hey, hey."

    "You... What are you doing, I..."

    "Whoosh", when the ghost king was ready to speak with fear in his eyes, the shadow shot out of Lin Lei''s hand in an instant.

    "Gudong" sound, a dark shadow directly into his throat, and finally into his stomach.

    The pill melts at the entrance. At the moment of entering the stomach, the pill is melted and the effect spreads around the body.

    "You... You gave me... What did you give me to eat?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei has loosened the ghost King''s chin. At the moment of loosening him, a roaring question came out of his mouth.

    "Hehe, it''s nothing. It''s just something that can make you obedient. Don''t worry. It won''t do you any harm."

    With that, Lin Lei retreated to one side and waited for the release of the medicine. At this time, he is not sure whether the pill is aimed at the sage. Moreover, he has only used the pill on some people with low cultivation. It is the first time for such a high-level one so far.

    Fifteen, who had been standing next to him, knew what it was after seeing the pill Lin Lei took out. After all, he also helped him control people.

    "Boy, what are you taking?"

    "Amount.........."

    Hearing the words of evil Feng nearby, Lin Lei turned to him in amazement and whispered, "this is a pill that can control friars. It tastes sweet. Do you want to eat it?"

    "You... Your uncle''s!"

    After hearing the effect of the pill, the curious evil Phoenix was scared back for a few steps, and she was very frightened.

    "I''ll go. Why are these strange things on this boy? Even this pill!"

    "Hehe"

    Looking at Xie Feng, Lin Lei smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t use it for you. Moreover, I don''t know whether this pill can control him now, so I have to wait a moment and wait for his reaction."

    With that, Lin Lei quickly turned his head, released his divine consciousness and observed, swallowing the situation of the ghost king of the God control pill.

    Out of curiosity, Xie Feng also looked up at the past. In his previous life, he used to control people with magic. She saw this pill for the first time, so she was very curious.

    Of course, in addition to curiosity, she also has a little thought. That is, if this pill is easy to use, she will ask for several pills to use.

    As time goes by, Lin Lei, who has been staring at the ghost king with his divine sense, frowns. For so long, the ghost king who swallowed the God control pill, his eyes are still very clear. For this, Lin Lei begins to doubt whether his pill has expired or can''t control such a powerful existence at all.

    Time passed again. Lin Lei and others who had been waiting seemed useless, and then they were ready to give up. But at this time, when they were ready to give up, the ghost king who swallowed the God control pill began to lose his eyes at this moment.

    "Hmm? Is there a play?"

    Aware of the strange situation of the ghost king at the moment, he suddenly lit up hope in his heart, and then continued to observe. Although he was confused about the past so long, he was relieved as long as he could control it.

    The ghost King''s eyes became more and more blurred, so that he was completely lost in the end. However, at the moment of loss, his eyes flashed back and became clear at this moment.

    "Ha ha!"

    Seeing this, Lin Lei has determined that the ghost king is his own man.

    "Er... What''s the matter? Is this... Is it done or not?"

    At the moment, Xie Feng, who had been observing, asked Lin Lei anxiously when she saw Lin Lei''s smile.

    "Ha ha!"

    Feeling the excitement of Xie Feng, Lin Lei smiled at him and said, "well, it''s successful. Just let him go!"

    Hearing this, a trace of hesitation flashed in Xie Feng''s eyes. It was not that she didn''t want to, but that Lin Lei was here at this time. She was afraid that if she didn''t succeed, she would be hurt at that time.

    "It''s all right. Let him go!"

    Lin Lei, who felt that evil Feng had not moved yet, felt the worry of evil Feng, then handed her a reassuring smile and said to her again.

    "Oh, all right!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s determined evil Phoenix, I was helpless. I had no choice but to take back the cultivation for the ghost king in an instant according to Lin Lei''s meaning.

    "Brush", at this moment, the ghost King lying on the ground felt that the suppressed cultivation disappeared, and stood up from the ground in an instant.

    "Well...?"

    Feeling the move of the ghost king, Xie Feng came directly to Lin Lei and protected him in front of him in case of an accident.

    Seeing Xie Feng''s actions, Lin Lei felt warm. If he had just met her before, Lin Lei believed that she would never be like this.

    "Putong", when Xie Feng was nervous and afraid that Lin Lei would be in danger, the ghost king who stood up came to Lin Lei, knelt down directly, and began to kowtow to Lin Lei.

    "I, ghost Li, one of the three ghost kings, pay a visit to my master."

    "Amount.........."

    "Amount.........."

    "Amount............"

    As soon as this scene appeared, the two ghost kings next to them were stunned in situ, afraid that Lin Lei was in danger, and the evil Phoenix who came forward to protect was also stunned in situ at the moment.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei said to the ghost on his knees, "get up!"

    "Yes, master!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s order, he immediately stood up from the ground, and then came behind Lin Lei. He stood there obediently and motionless. His eyes were full of respect when he looked at Lin Lei.

    Looking at such a clever ghost, Xie Feng was shocked. At the moment, she had a stronger desire to control God Dan.

    Seeing the first success, Lin Lei didn''t think much, and then came to the other two ghost kings.

    "You... You... What do you want, yes, reincarnation mirror, reincarnation mirror, I give you, I give you, as long as you don''t let me become like him, please!"

    At this time, the two ghost kings were frightened. They didn''t expect that only the boy in the middle of the divine emperor had such terrible things. At the moment, they deeply experienced what it was like to regret.

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at their begging for mercy, Lin Lei ignored them and took out a life and death talisman. In an instant, Lin Lei quickly tied the seal, and her hand speed became faster and faster. At the moment, Xie Feng was even more shocked. At first, she could keep up with Lin Lei''s speed, but with Lin Lei''s hand speed getting faster and faster, even if she had the holy land, she couldn''t see it clearly.

    "Life and death talisman. I decide life and death!"

    In an instant, Lin Lei''s hand touched the forehead and eyebrow of one of the ghost kings. Suddenly, a seemingly meaningless Dharma array flashed by.

    "Life and death talisman, Cheng!"

    Hoo... Hoo... Hoo

    After seeing the successful implantation of life and death talisman, Lin Lei breathed a few breaths, and then nervously stared at the ghost king.

    She nodded to the evil Feng. The evil Feng who understood the moral immediately took back the power of repression from the ghost king, and she was relieved of what had just happened!

    With a "poof", the suppression disappeared. The ghost King knelt on the ground and worshipped Lin Lei like the previous ghost king!

    "I, one of the three ghost kings, fool around, meet the master!"

 Chapter 598

    "Well, get up!"

    Looking at the first success and the second success, Lin Lei started the third time. This time is much faster than the one just now. After all, with the first experience, he doesn''t have the strange feeling of the first time.

    The third ghost king was subdued by Lin Lei with a life and death charm.

    "I, ghost world ghost King ghost rain, meet the master!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at the three ghost kings, Lin Lei showed a happy smile on his face. With them, even if Xie Feng left, he also had the capital to walk in the divine world.

    "Well, get up, ghost rain."

    "Yes, master."

    Looking at the three of them, Lin Lei was not as polite as before. Then he opened his mouth and asked the three of them, "take out the reincarnation mirror!"

    This time, the three ghost kings did not hesitate before. After hearing Lin Lei''s order, one ghost king stretched out his hand and saw a very simple side. Except that the middle was like an ancient bronze mirror, the surrounding frames were all mirrors of runes that Lin Lei could not understand, and instantly appeared in the hands of the ghost king.

    "Master, this is the realm of reincarnation. It was left by the empress of the earth that year. She said she could watch the past and the future."

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the mirror in front of him, Lin Lei wept with joy and his eyes were wet.

    "Linger, linger, i... I finally did it. I can finally save you. You wait for me, you wait for me..."

    Lin Lei, who was excited and roaring, quickly took over the reincarnation mirror and gently stroked the mirror that could find his wife and children.

    "Reincarnation mirror, reincarnation mirror, as long as you help me find my wife and children, I will definitely treat you well!"

    "Hehe, are you disgusting? Tell a mirror to treat it well. Why, you want to talk to him!"

    "Amount............"

    Just then, when Lin Lei was excited, the sound of the system came. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned by the cold.

    "Give him to me. I''ll help you see how to open it. When I analyze it, I''ll inform you!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei, who was stunned, nodded excitedly, "OK, take it, but you should hurry up, i... I..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s stammering appearance, the system smiled twice and then said, "OK, I know you''re anxious to see your daughter-in-law. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best, but you know, this is something from the flood and famine era. It may be a little troublesome to crack, so you have to wait patiently!"

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei nodded and agreed, "don''t worry, since the reincarnation mirror has arrived, I can''t wait. Just let me find my wife and children and wait as long as I can!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, the system gave a sound and then disappeared. As for the reincarnation mirror, it also disappeared when the system disappeared.

    "Boy? Boy?"

    At this moment, when Chen Dan was talking with the system, the voice of evil Feng came.

    "Huh?"

    Just then, Lin Lei''s conversation with the system ended. After hearing the call of evil Feng, Lin Lei quickly withdrew from consciousness and returned to reality.

    "Boy? Are you okay?"

    "Boy...?"

    Lin Lei, who returns to reality, hears the call of evil Feng on one side, and then Lin Lei responds: "what''s the matter? What can I do for you?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t understand what evil Feng said. He doesn''t understand what evil Feng has to do at the moment.

    "You scared the hell out of me!"

    Evil Feng, who has been calling Lin Lei, heard that Lin Lei finally answered, and then showed a relaxed smile.

    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you?" Lin Lei asked softly, looking at Xie Feng.

    "Well, do you still have a mind control pill? I think... Hey, you know!"

    "Amount............"

    The divine sense is released. It''s better for evil Feng to look cheap at the moment. Lin Lei is stunned for a moment.

    I think of what I just used the pill to control people. Suddenly, Lin Lei knew what Xie Feng thought.

    "Oh, it''s not impossible to control God Dan, but what good things can you give me?"

    "Amount.........."

    Lin Lei''s words stunned the happy Xie Feng for a moment. She didn''t expect Lin Lei''s words at this time.

    However, since Lin Lei said so, she will not be stingy. After all, they are trading relations.

    Returning to her senses, evil Feng began to meditate in her mind and what should be given to him.

    "Huh?"

    While Xie Feng was exploring her memory, suddenly, the name of a skill appeared at this moment.

    "Tut..."

    Looking at the skill, Xie Feng hesitated, "Alas, do you want to exchange this skill!"

    "Feng dance for nine days!"

    After thinking for a while, Xie Feng thought of the efficacy of the pill, and then her eyes became firm.

    Withdraw from the memory, look at Lin Lei, and then say to him, "boy, you''re lucky!"

    As he spoke, a red light column rushed out of Xie Feng''s mouth and then rushed towards Lin Lei''s eyebrows.

    "Huh?"

    When Lin Lei felt an energy rushing towards him, for a time, Lin Lei wanted to resist out of instinct.

    "Don''t move, this is for you!"

    Suddenly, just when he was ready to resist, the voice of evil Feng came at the moment.

    "Yes!"

    Lin Lei can still trust Xie Feng. Then he gives up resisting and lets the energy rush into his heart.

    With a bang, the moment when the energy went into the center of his eyebrows, it exploded, and a memory that didn''t belong to him appeared.

    "This is our Phoenix family''s life skill. The Phoenix dances for nine days. Its power can''t be underestimated. You have an extraordinary flame. I believe you will have smooth sailing when you practice!"

    Lin Lei is exploring the memory that doesn''t belong to him. Suddenly, there is a voice of evil Feng in his ear. Lin Lei is surprised. This is the original life skill of the Phoenix family. It''s worth changing your own God control pill.

    Hehe, good!

    Watching her take out such a fierce thing. Lin Lei is naturally no worse. Moreover, even if she doesn''t give herself anything, Lin Lei plans to give him the magic pill.

    "Here, here are five hundred control pills. You''ve seen their functions. I''m sure you know!"

    With that, a storage ring was directly handed to Xie Feng. For the 500 God control pills, Lin Lei paid more attention to Feng dance for nine days.

    "Hiss..."

    At the moment, hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng suddenly inhaled the cold air into her mouth and was stunned on her face.

    "Five... Five hundred... Five hundred..."

    Looking at the ring in front of him with 500 control pills, Xie Feng opened her mouth excitedly and sucked it gently. The storage ring was directly sucked into her mouth.

    "Hehe, boy, you are very good. When I help you fulfill your three wishes, I will leave. As for my son, you can keep it. Although his strength is not good now and you have to cultivate him, he will definitely be your assistant when he grows up."

    "Yes!"

    When Lin Lei heard Xie Feng''s words, he nodded and then fell silent. In fact, Lin Lei disagreed with Xie Feng''s departure. After all, he was weak. He didn''t want to see the evil Phoenix hit the stone with her eggs and die in vain. After all, it''s not a time of famine, and she has been imprisoned for so many years. At the moment, I don''t know what the heaven has developed into. If she acts so rashly, the final result can be imagined.

    "Can we not go?"

    A sudden sentence made Xie Feng stunned in situ and looked at Lin Lei with strange eyes.

    "I know you want to enter the holy world and seek revenge from the Heavenly Emperor, but have you ever thought about the strength of the heavenly court? Do you know what the strength of the Heavenly Emperor is? Do you know, there is a Taoist ancestor above the Heavenly Emperor. Do you think your strength is as powerful as the Taoist ancestor, right?"

    "Hmm?" she was a little surprised at what Lin Lei said about this. However, the firmness in Xie Feng''s eyes remained unchanged.

    "Ha ha" looking at Lin Lei, Xie Feng smiled, "I know you are worried. Although I don''t know their current strength, I will kill them, so you don''t have to persuade me!"

    "Alas!"

    Seeing that Xie Feng was so persistent, Lin Lei didn''t say anything. People have their own lives and wealth in heaven. Since it was his own decision, he couldn''t say anything.

    "OK, since you want to go, don''t be impulsive when you arrive at the holy world. Cultivate your own power first. When your power rises, you think you can fight against the heaven. Or, wait for me, wait until I arrive at the holy world, and then discuss it separately. I..."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."

    Lin Lei, who was talking, suddenly heard that Xie Feng was born. Suddenly, Lin Lei released his divine consciousness and looked at him.

    "Come on, come on, you''re really wordy. If I didn''t know you, I would really think you were a very kind-hearted fool who worried about people everywhere!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing this sentence, Lin Lei was silent and didn''t speak. Since she said it, it''s meaningless to say it again.

    The scene was silent. The three ghost kings stood behind him. After finishing the dialogue with Xie Feng, Lin Lei sat on the ground and began to study the Feng dance in his mind for nine days.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s cultivation, Xie Feng and 15 also entered the cultivation.

    As time went by, Lin Lei, who didn''t wait for the system notification, was still in cultivation.

    I don''t know how long it took. At this time, Lin Lei began to wake up when he had no progress in cultivation.

    "Gee, why haven''t you made any progress after practicing for so long"?

    When I thought of my years of cultivation, I didn''t make any progress at all. Lin Lei panicked, and his eyes were even more confused. In the past, as long as he practiced, there would be signs of cultivation growth. Although it was very slow, it was still in a state of growth. Now, after such a long time of cultivation, there was no growth at all.

    "Boy, come to the system when you wake up!"

    Just when Lin Lei was annoyed that his cultivation was not growing, the sound of the system appeared.

    "OK, you wait!"

    For this voice, he did not know how long he had waited. Now that it appeared, how could he not be excited.

    Then, ignoring the people around him, the whole person went into the system.

 Chapter 599

    "Here you are!"

    "Yes!"

    Hearing the system, Lin Lei couldn''t calm down at the moment. He wanted to know about the reincarnation mirror, "how''s it going, reincarnation mirror...?"

    "Ha ha!"

    The system smiled twice and said, "live up to expectations. I have analyzed the reincarnation mirror. It is very easy to open it. As long as you have the aura that can open it, he will operate independently at that time!"

    "Well... It''s just... It''s that simple?"

    "It''s that simple!" Lin Lei looked at Lengshen, his eyes full of incredible, and his system tone was ordinary.

    "Well, give it to me, I..."

    After learning the way to open the reincarnation mirror, Lin Lei doesn''t want to wait. He can''t wait for a moment after waiting for so many years.

    "It''s inevitable to give it to you, but the power of the reincarnation mirror is too huge. Therefore, after opening it, as long as you ask what you want to ask, give it to me immediately..."

    When it comes to this, the system tone is very nervous. Before Lin Lei responds, the system goes on: "now the three ghost kings have been accepted by you. If this reincarnation mirror is placed on the holy mountain, I''m afraid those people with ulterior motives will quietly come and rob it. At that time, it will really get out of control. Therefore, it''s better to put it here?"

    "Amount.........."

    Listen to the words of systematic righteousness, don''t you want to reincarnate in the end? Lin Lei didn''t refuse. After all, he didn''t need it. As long as he found his wife and children, the reincarnation mirror would be of no use to him.

    "Well, do whatever you want. This thing is useless to me. I just want to use it to find my wife and children. You can do everything else."

    Hearing this, the system "um" gave a sound. At the last moment, there was nothing in front of me, but at the next moment, the reincarnation mirror appeared and floated in the air.

    "Go!"

    Without a response system, Lin Lei directly withdrew from the space and returned to the peak of the holy mountain.

    Lin Lei, who returns to reality, looks at the people around him and doesn''t wake up. Then, Lin Lei flashes to an uninhabited place not far away.

    "Hoo..." she breathed a sigh of relief and became nervous. "Linger, I''m waiting for my husband. My husband will come to save you now."

    As Lin Lei said this, the reincarnation mirror suddenly appeared and was put in the air.

    "Reincarnation mirror, reincarnation mirror, I hope you don''t let me down. Otherwise, I will destroy you!"

    At this time, Lin Lei is nervous and afraid. He is nervous because he can see his wife and children right away. What he is afraid of is that he is afraid that all he has done will fall short and turn into nothingness in the end.

    Moreover, he did not believe in such things. If Bruce Lee had not been so sure at that time, he would not have done so, let alone come to the ghost world.

    "Weng..."

    Perhaps I felt Lin Lei''s desire to destroy it. At this moment, the reincarnation mirror began to tremble violently.

    Lin Lei has no chance to respond to the reincarnation mirror. In an instant, Lin Lei moves all the spirit stones in his storage ring, whether they are lower, middle, upper or top, to the bottom of the reincarnation mirror.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    At the moment, the spirit stone taken out by Lin Lei is like a towering mountain dome, but the difference is that the spirit Stone Mountain is colorful and beautiful under the reincarnation mirror.

    If people in the divine world or the fairy world see this Lingshi mountain, they will be shocked and shocked by this scene. You know, this Lingshi mountain alone can''t compare with all the sects in the fairy world. Even the divine world,

    Some of these spirit stones were looted by him when he slaughtered Qiankun sect and the Empire, but the largest part was bought and sold by his male brother when he was the president of the business firm in the fairy world.

    Although Lin Lei felt a little sad about taking out all the Lingshi, he didn''t hesitate to take out all the resources in order to save his wife and children.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment of the emergence of Lingshi mountain, the ghost gas and cold breath around were blocked by the spirit gas at this moment, and the rich spirit gas enriched the top of the whole holy mountain.

    The three ghost kings who were practicing, as well as fifteen and evil Phoenix, all retreated from the practice at the moment of feeling this huge spiritual power.

    Then he stood up. With a deep feeling of doubt, he pursued the place where the aura radiated and left.

    "Boy (Master, Master)?"

    When the crowd came not far away from the aura, Lin Lei''s figure appeared in their eyes.

    "Hehe, you''re here!"

    Feeling the breath of several people behind him, Lin Lei didn''t turn his head and said with a smile: "since you''re here, protect the Dharma for me. Remember, at this time, you must be careful not to disturb the opening of the samsara mirror."

    "Yes, yes (rest assured)!"

    "Whoosh!!!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s orders, the people immediately came around the reincarnation mirror, looked serious, and their accomplishments were released in an instant to protect them.

    Looking at the crowd, Lin Lei showed his gratitude, then his face became serious, and the French seals on his hands kept playing.

    "Weng..."

    At this moment, the reincarnation mirror inspired by Lin Lei began to look like a bottomless hole and began to swallow the Lingshi mountain below it.

    "Hiss..."

    Although the people around him are protecting the Dharma, they can still feel the scene at the moment. When they felt the whale swallowing ability of the reincarnation mirror, they were surprised.

    "Alas, I hope it will be as I wish, linger, you must wait for me!"

    At the moment, looking at the reincarnation mirror, Lin Lei couldn''t stop praying. He hoped to succeed this time.

    "Ouch..."

    "Huh?"

    The sudden roar of the beast made Lin Lei frown. He didn''t expect a monster to come at such an urgent level.

    "Cluck..."

    However, what Lin Lei didn''t expect was not only the roar of the beast, but also a cold ghost cry.

    Lin Lei and the people who felt these looked nervous and looked alert, "hum, I''m here waiting for my wife and children to revive. If you don''t want to die, just come. I promise to let you have no return."

    In this regard, Lin Lei took the roar of the mid-term cultivation of the divine emperor and spread around based on the peak of the holy mountain. He believed that all living creatures within a million miles could hear their own voice, so. Unless those who don''t want to make trouble, all people in the ghost world will stop for this.

    Of course, heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes. Some people generally like to do the opposite. They always choose to ignore Lin Lei''s words.

    At the moment, 300000 li away from the holy mountain, a middle-aged man in a blood robe, with red eyes and white skin, was murderous.

    If other people in the ghost world are here, they will know that this person is Hua Wu, one of the other ghost kings in the ghost world except the three ghost kings.

    Huawu, in addition to the three ghost kings, is one of the strongest beings in the ghost world.

    Lin Lei didn''t know that at the moment he opened the reincarnation mirror, the whole ghost world was shocked. After all, the reincarnation realm was left by the thick soil of one of the twelve ancestors in the famine era when he created the ghost world. After so many years of subtle influence, the reincarnation mirror has already become one with the ghost world.

    Therefore, the whole ghost world trembled at the moment when the reincarnation state was opened.

    Of course, what caused some forces in the ghost world to riot was actually caused by the spiritual power emanating from the Lingshi mountain on the top of the holy mountain.

    "Oh!"

    At the moment, Huawu looked in the direction of the holy mountain, and he couldn''t help but sneer, "after waiting for so many years, it''s finally time. Ghost Li, you''ve been in that position for too long, it''s time to change!"

    Said that Huawu changed in an instant. When the black gas rushed towards the holy mountain, the speed was 10000 meters in an instant.

    At the moment, the monsters on the mountain road from the foot of the holy mountain have been killed by Lin Lei and others. Therefore, those monsters and ghost soldiers in the ghost world are crazy and rush towards the top of the mountain at the fastest speed.

    "Young master, what should I do?"

    At the moment, the people on the top of the mountain felt all the changes around them. Fifteen quickly turned around and asked Lin Lei for advice with a dignified face.

    Lin Lei heard what he said on the 15th. Similarly, during the riots around him, he also felt, "what to do? I said that whoever stands in my way should be killed. Whoever dares to stop me and save my wife and children should be killed."

    Hearing this, fifteen clearly nodded, then opened his mouth to the evil Feng on one side and said, "let''s go, young master. Whoever dares to come forward will be stopped by killing."

    "Well, I see!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng nodded. The killing intention in her eyes rushed out in an instant. In an instant, she spread her wings and flew down the mountain.

    "Ha ha," looking at the move of Xie Feng, he didn''t hesitate, and then released his accomplishments to follow up.

    As for the three ghost kings, their followers, evil Feng, rushed down the mountain. At this time, only Lin Lei and the reincarnation mirror absorbing Reiki are left on the mountain.

    "Alas! I told you earlier that it''s very dangerous to turn on the reincarnation mirror. This reincarnation mirror is something in the ghost world. Do you do this..."

    Just then, Lin Lei with murderous spirit. Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei directly and impolitely interrupted him: "OK, I know, but I want to find my wife and children. If there is a blocker, I will stop it by killing. Those who block me, kill."

    "Alas!"

    At the moment, hearing Lin Lei''s murderous words, the system sighed and then retired.

    Felt that the system had retreated, and Lin Lei was not making a sound. Then he waited quietly in front of the reincarnation realm. Shenzhi resisted every move of the reincarnation mirror.

    "Linger, wait. Weifu will know where you are right away. Wait for me."

    At this moment, the top of the mountain is silent, and now the biggest war in the history of the whole ghost world has completely broken out on the hillside.

    At the moment, it''s not just monsters. Even the ghost soldiers in the ghost world seemed to rush towards the top of the mountain, their eyes red, as if something had affected their mind.

 Chapter 600

    Looking at such a reckless rush towards the top of the mountain, evil Feng and fifteen, their three ghost kings are not holding hands at the moment. Except that fifteen is the later stage of the God King, others are all saints and semi saints.

    Such a team, how can the whole ghost world have any enemies!

    "Everybody, don''t keep your hands. If you don''t stop them and let them go up, it will destroy the resurrection of the young lady at that time."

    At the moment, looking at more and more monsters and ghost soldiers, he worried about Xie Feng and others for 15 days.

    "OK, I see. I didn''t expect to encounter such a huge battle in the past so many years. Ha ha, but I like it!"

    At the moment, the evil Phoenix was like killing God''s upper body. A trace of evil smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Then, with a wave of her wings, hundreds of demons and ghost soldiers turned into fly ash at this moment.

    Not only the evil Phoenix, but also the three ghost kings. After all, they have the strength of semi saints. After a while, hundreds of people will die. For this, fifteen is relieved.

    "Hum, a group of reckless men..."

    At this moment, when the 15th and others were fighting with monsters and ghost soldiers, a wisp of black gas floated past everyone without being noticed.

    This black air was no one else, but Huawu. Looking at the battlefield at the moment, Huawu sneered. Then he rushed towards the top of the mountain.

    At the moment, no one noticed the trace of Huawu. In this way, Huawu came to the top of the mountain unimpeded.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment of reaching the top of the mountain, Hua Wu saw Lin Lei staring at a mirror. His face sneered. Then he drifted towards Lin Lei unconsciously.

    However, at the moment, what Hua Wu doesn''t know is that although Lin Lei whose eyes were blinded can''t see, his divine consciousness has not been taken back from beginning to end. How can Lin Lei not feel the sudden black smoke.

    Feeling the black smoke coming, Lin Lei''s anger soared. When Lin Lei, who had a clear mind, felt the killing machine emitted by the black smoke, his heart jumped up for the first time.

    "Miso". Looking at Lin Lei, who was about to come to the black gas, the chaotic dragon gun appeared without warning. Then he turned around and came to the black gas step by step. The chaotic dragon gun in his hand went straight through the black gas and inserted it on the ground. The speed was so fast that the black gas didn''t react, so he was stabbed

    "Ah..."

    Suddenly, at the moment when Lin Lei''s chaotic dragon gun passed through the black gas, a scream came, accompanied by a man in blood red clothes who appeared not far away. At the moment, there was a hole in the man''s chest that was penetrated by a long gun.

    Blood gushed out like a fountain. If the man didn''t deal with it in time, I''m afraid Lin Lei didn''t have to do it. The man would bleed to death in the end.

    "This time it''s just a lesson for you. If you take a step forward, don''t blame me for being impolite?"

    At this moment, at such a critical juncture, Lin Lei doesn''t want to be too far from the reincarnation mirror. He doesn''t think of anything wrong.

    "Ha ha, ha ha..."

    As soon as Lin Lei said his words, Hua Wu began to laugh, but for the pain in his chest, Hua Wu kept covering his chest.

    "Boy, you''re just a monk in the middle of the divine emperor. You dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Do you know that I''m the ghost king of the ghost world? You..."

    "Roll..."

    Lin Lei didn''t have a chance to talk to such a wordy man in front of him. He turned around and his divine consciousness continued to resist the reincarnation mirror.

    "You... You are..."

    At the moment, Hua Wu was very angry. This was the first time he saw such a arrogant man, and how could he stand such humiliation.

    "Hum, die for me!"

    Hua Wu, who originally wanted to kill, now wanted to let the person in front of him die. Then a weapon similar to Emei sting appeared and rushed towards Lin Lei with huge cultivation.

    The speed is as fast as thunder, coupled with the momentum of Huawu''s thunder, everyone will be afraid of it.

    However, what Hua Wu didn''t calculate is that Lin Lei himself is a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth and does everything according to his heart. How can he be afraid of him!

    Since you want to die, don''t blame yourself! "

    Lin Lei doesn''t give him any chance to die. Even if the other party is the ghost king of the ghost world, Lin Lei doesn''t care. The three ghost kings are taken as guards by himself, not to mention the ghost king.

    The divine sense probes into the coming ghost King Huawu. Lin Lei holds the chaotic dragon gun in his hand, and the martial divine strategy is used in an instant.

    "Hmm? What... What''s going on!"

    Under the action of Wu Shence, Huawu, who was flying towards Lin Lei, suddenly stopped in place, and the whole person was difficult to move forward for half a minute.

    At the moment, Hua Wu, who was determined by Wu Shence in the air, looked at Lin Lei in front of him with shock and doubt.

    "Hum, I said before that I have something important to do here, but you guys who don''t have eyes have to make trouble. In that case, let''s do it here!"

    With that, Lin Lei stepped out, and his body disappeared in place. When he appeared again. He has come to Huawu.

    This time, Lin Lei didn''t kill each other directly, but put away the chaotic dragon gun, and then hit an inch below Huawu''s belly button with a punch.

    "Touch..." was like the sound of something breaking. At this moment, it spread to the whole holy mountain.

    "Ah......" then came the scream of huauna hysteria, which spread to the whole holy mountain with the broken sound.

    "You... You... You broke my Dan house, you, you bastard, you..."

    Feel the empty Huawu in his Dan house. At the moment, his eyes are red. With his bloody clothes, the whole person is like an animal.

    Lin Lei didn''t hear the roar of Huawu. Then he punched Huawu in the face.

    "Touch... Touch... Touch..."

    "Ah ah..."

    The next scene is the bloodiest one. Lin Lei hammered Huawu with resentment and killing intention. Ask a monk whose flesh has reached the middle of the divine realm. The power of this fist alone can destroy a planet.

    Now, with a fist and a solid bombardment on Huawu, we can imagine what Huawu has become at the moment.

    The five internal organs are broken, the bones are broken, and the chin is smashed by Lin Lei''s fist. Until now, Huawu can''t even shout out a miserable cry.

    "With a burst of pear blossom and rain, Hua Wu, one of the ghost kings at the moment, has fainted. After all, he is the ghost king and exists in the divine realm. Lin Lei doesn''t believe that he will die if he gets so many times."

    Looking at Hua Wu, who has changed beyond recognition at the moment, Lin Lei''s eyes are full of disdain. Carrying him, he came to the intersection down the holy mountain and looked at the scene of fierce war on the hillside. Lin Lei''s eyes were cold, and then he took a look at the Huawu he was carrying.

    "Hum, I won''t find a place to die!"

    Then Lin Lei looked down, took Huawu''s hand and threw it down. Suddenly, the Huawu in his hand turned into a streamer, and Lin Lei threw it down from the holy mountain in an instant.

    "Weng... Weng..."

    At the moment when Lin Lei finished all this, the reincarnation mirror floating on the Lingshi mountain behind him began to tremble violently.

    "Brush" once, I saw that the sky light column rose from the samsara mirror

    "Come on, Lin Lei, quickly ask the reincarnation mirror where your wife is now!"

    At this moment, the urgent voice of the system came. Without saying a word, Lin Lei stepped out and came to the reincarnation mirror. He asked him in an excited tone.

    "Reincarnation... Reincarnation mirror, you... Can you tell me where my wife and children are now..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei is talking. The tone choked, not crying, but too excited and crying with joy. At the moment, he seemed to have seen his wife stand in front of him.

    "Your wife?"

    Suddenly, a loud voice came out and spread around. All the creatures in the whole holy mountain heard it.

    "Well, it''s on!"

    "On!!"

    At this moment, the fifteen and evil Phoenix on the hillside knew at the moment of hearing this sound that the reincarnation mirror was opened.

    "Yes, I also want to know where my wife Jin Ling and Son Jin en are at the moment!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s response, the reincarnation mirror began to be silent. Countless pictures began to flash on the reincarnation mirror, just like reincarnation forever.

    At this time, looking at the picture on the reincarnation mirror, Lin Lei is very excited. This feeling of excitement and fear is the same. This feeling has never been experienced in his life. Even when he learned that his wife and children died, he was not excited and afraid now.

    Time passed little by little. However, the longer the time, Lin Lei''s heart became more and more frightened, and his face became more and more excited. With the passage of time, Lin Lei began to become gloomy and panic.

    "Your wife and children... I can''t find them. They are not in the ghost world, the divine world, the fairy world, nor in the human world, nor in the demon world. As for the holy world, they were explored just now, no, so the conclusion is that they may have died completely."

    "Click, boom..."

    At this time, Lin Lei''s face was dementia, and his hands were tightly with me.

    At the moment of hearing the words of reincarnation mirror, Lin Lei felt like a bolt from the blue. His mind became blank at this moment. Except for the last sentence of reincarnation mirror, the sentence that has completely died, he has been surrounded in his mind and there is nothing else.

    "How possible, how... How possible, linger... Linger, they... No... No, Bruce Lee said, my wife and children are not dead, no... No, you lied to me."

    At the moment, the demented Lin Lei was talking to himself, as if he was crazy, and his murderous spirit was released at this moment.

    "It won''t be like this. It won''t be like this. I''ve worked hard for so many years to bring my wife and children back to life. No, Bruce Lee said, i... I believe Bruce Lee, i... i... i... ah..."

    A roar, with huge cultivation, began to spread towards.

 Chapter 601

    "Ah ah..."

    A voice with anger, despair, helplessness, hatred, and a variety of uncomfortable emotions are all reflected in this hysterical roar.

    The sound was so loud that the monsters, ghost soldiers, and fifteen people who were halfway up the mountain to the foot of the mountain stopped everything in their hands and looked up at the top of the mountain.

    "What... What''s going on, young master... Young master..."

    "Alas! Fool, how can a man be reborn after death? This matter can only be seen through by himself!"

    I began to worry about the fifteen who felt despair from the roar at the moment.

    "Xie Feng, do you want to go..."

    "No, you won''t play any role now. At this time, it''s best to let him vent himself. Moreover, at this time, you can only be more troublesome. Remember, you don''t have the strength of that boy. What if that boy goes crazy at this time?"

    It seems that Xie Feng, who knows the intention of the tenth five year plan, said to him with helplessness.

    "Alas! I don''t know what you said, but young master, he......" he knows what evil Feng said, but he can''t bear to let Lin Lei face such a thing himself. He wants to face it with him. He even thought that if the pain can be transferred. He would rather transfer all the pain to himself.

    However, he knew that such things could only be extravagant expectations. At the moment, both at the foot of the mountain and on the hillside were very quiet without a sound.

    "Sorry, I didn''t answer your question. Please say another condition!"

    At the moment, the loud voice sounded again, and at the moment, Lin Lei, who was kneeling painfully on the ground, heard the sound. With a heart of hatred, he turned around, and all his divine consciousness was locked on the reincarnation mirror. His tone was cold and hissed at him.

    "Conditions? Hehe, conditions? Why can''t you bring my wife and children back to life? Why has everything agreed before changed? Why do you want to do this? Now my wife and children can''t live. What conditions do you want me to say, ah..."

    Lin Lei was crazy at this time. If he wasn''t blind, I''m afraid his eyes would be congested at the moment.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The reincarnation mirror roared by Lin Lei was silent at the moment, and didn''t say a word, and the pillar of light, at the moment, began to slowly converge.

    "Well, since you have no conditions, I look forward to being awakened by you again!"

    The light column contracted faster and faster, so that it finally disappeared completely, but when the light beam disappeared completely, the mysterious voice came out again.

    This time, Lin Lei ignored it and stood at the top of the holy mountain in silence.

    In my mind, the memory of Jin Ling. At the moment, it seems to flash through my mind like a movie.

    "Xianggong, I''ll wait for you to come back!"

    "Xianggong. Waiting for you is my greatest happiness, I will!"

    "Xianggong, i... I want to go home and see Grandpa. I... I want to see our son, i... I miss you!"

    The heart is dripping blood. Lin Lei clearly remembers Jin Ling''s words at the moment.

    Ten years of life and death are boundless. I don''t think about it. I''m unforgettable. There''s nowhere to talk about thousands of miles of lonely graves. Even if I don''t know each other, my face is covered with dust and my temples are like frost. I suddenly return home from a dream at night. I''m dressing up in the small porch window. Without words, there are only a thousand lines of tears. It is expected that the intestines will be broken every year, and the moon night will be a short Pine Hill.

    "Ten years apart, people use their temples like frost. Linger, what do you want me to do? I was afraid that it would be dangerous for you to follow me, so I often helped them at zongmen, but who thought..."

    "I was wrong. I was very wrong. I was blamed for my eagerness for quick success and instant benefit. I only knew that I wanted to think for the sake of the clan. I didn''t expect that your mother was wrong for her husband and father!"

    Tears flow out of the eyes, but the color is very different. At the moment, the color of tears is purple.

    What is more painful is that at this moment, Lin Lei''s hair suddenly turned white.

    The so-called one night white head, I think it''s just like this!

    "Ouch..."

    However, on the mountainside of the holy mountain, the battle that had stopped because of Lin Lei''s roar continued now.

    However, those monsters and ghost soldiers with red eyes have returned to normal at the moment.

    "You people in the ghost world, I''m one of the three ghost kings in the ghost world. If I retreat now, I won''t care. Otherwise, I won''t blame you for being unkind."

    At this time, seeing that the look of the ghost soldiers in the ghost world returned to normal, without the previous madness and red, ghost Li hurried forward and said in an ordered tone.

    "Poop... Poop... Poop!"

    Sure enough, ghost Li still has real power in the ghost world. At the moment, the ghost soldier who heard ghost Li''s words showed a look of fear.

    As for their bodies, when they heard the ghostly voice, they had involuntarily worshipped their underlying membrane at the moment.

    "Ghost king, I''ll know my mistake. I''ll go back now!"

    "Hmm!" looking at the ghost soldier at the moment, ghost Li smiled. Although he had eaten the God control pill, the God control pill was only able to control him for his use, but it did not affect his other will. This is the wonder of the God control pill.

    At this moment, millions of ghost soldiers began to leave here quickly under the command of ghost.

    The rest of the monsters, although they are monsters, have already had a mind. This is the ghost world. They have heard of the reputation of the three ghost kings. Therefore, at the moment of hearing the ghost''s words, the leader of the monsters who came this time also retreated.

    "Oh!"

    Observing their evil Phoenix all the time, she naturally saw the retreat in the monster''s eyes, and she didn''t want to kill, so she stepped forward immediately. The beast''s power was released at this moment.

    His tone was cold. He opened his mouth to the monster who came to invade and said, "wait, you are not allowed to investigate me when you come here today. You should retreat quickly. If not, you will stay here forever and don''t go back."

    "Touch... Touch..."

    At this moment, the evil Phoenix can be said to have played the limelight. As soon as the Phoenix family was oppressed, as long as it was a monster family on the holy mountain, it was all suppressed on the ground at the moment.

    "Yes, your honor, this attack is also something we don''t want to do. Therefore, thank you again for your kindness of not killing. I''ll leave now!"

    Hearing their words, Xie Feng nodded with a smile. As for the monster family, they have begun to retreat down the mountain.

    However, as the saying goes, it''s easier to come up than to go down. Now that you''ve come, how can you go back without paying a price!

    "Ha ha ha ha..."

    At this moment, when the evil Phoenix and the three ghost kings asked their attackers to retreat, a cold laughter came from the top of the holy mountain.

    At the top of the holy mountain, there was no one except Lin Lei. At the moment, the fifteen and Xie Feng heard Lin Lei''s laughter and immediately. As soon as Xie Feng''s face changed, she said cautiously to the fifteen and three ghost kings.

    "Be careful. At the moment, she must be very sad because her wife and children can''t be raised. In order to prevent him from having an accident, try not to enter him later!"

    "What?"

    At this time, when he heard the meaning of Xie Feng''s words, he asked him with doubts.

    "Hehe, don''t ask, you''ll know in a minute!"

    Hearing this, he didn''t ask. Then he looked up at the top of the mountain, and his eyes were full of concern.

    "Ha ha ha..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei, standing on the top of the mountain, now has an evil smile, gray hair and pale complexion. His whole body has been wrapped by magic spirit, blood and fire, just like the God of fire coming to the world, and he is powerful and domineering.

    "Ha ha... Today my wife and children failed to resurrect, and you all invaded here. Do you think it''s over?"

    Lin Lei''s words came melodiously. All the people, animals or ghost soldiers on the holy mountain were stunned at the moment.

    "Sure enough, for this double blow, even God can''t escape the fate of being possessed."

    For Lin Lei at the moment, Xie Feng has noticed the sign that Lin Lei is possessed.

    "What, enchanted!"

    "Well... Indeed..."

    "Impossible, young master, how can you be possessed? No... I don''t believe it!!"

    At this moment, fifteen and Xie Feng argue. Fifteen is very firm about Lin Lei''s enchantment. Lin Lei is impossible.

    "Hehe, let''s watch. What will happen next?"

    Hearing this, the fifteenth didn''t pay attention to Xie Feng. However, at this time, the strong confidence in the fifteenth heart began to shake at this moment when he thought of the importance of Jinling to Lin Lei.

    "Whoosh..."

    Just when they were confused and stunned, a bloody shadow flame rushed down from the holy mountain at a high speed, and there was no grass where the blood fire passed. Even more shocking to the people, at this moment, even the stones on the holy mountain began to burst into flames at the moment when they were contaminated with the magic blood fire.

    The sudden appearance of this scene, all the people were stunned in the same place, and they looked at the rapid fire.

    "This flame..."

    This scene also fell into the eyes of evil Feng. Looking at the flame, evil Feng was stunned. Even if she had lived in the wasteland world, she had never seen it.

    "Young master..."

    Looking at the flame, he knew that the operator of the flame was his master, Lin Lei.

    "Wait... Die for me all!"

    A word, a word with cold killing intention, with great anger and hatred, spread to all the creatures on the whole holy mountain in an instant.

    "No, get out, get out!"

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    Looking at Lin Lei who rushed with the magic flame, the ghost soldiers and monsters were completely frightened at this moment, especially the ghost soldiers. At the moment when the flame appeared, they trembled and panicked from their souls.

    In this regard, they know that this flame can kill them, and it is the kind of death that dies without rebirth.

    At this moment, they all panicked. All the ghost soldiers didn''t want to die. At this moment, all the ghost soldiers and monsters began to run crazy down the mountain.

    "Alas! It seems that these ghost soldiers and monsters have to die here today!"

 Chapter 602

    For Xie Feng''s words, at the moment, he completely believed it, because he felt that the killing intention from his young master had been strong enough to frighten everyone.

    "Run, run!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who was wrapped by magic spirit blood fire, looked at the monster and ghost soldiers fleeing towards the foot of the mountain, and his heart was full of hatred.

    "Whoosh..." with a sound, Lin Lei''s speed has reached an extreme. Just now, he has skipped around the evil Phoenix people and chased the ghost soldiers and monster families fleeing down the mountain.

    "Ling''er, en''er, since I can''t save you, I''ll let these unknown things be buried with you. I''ll warn the world that whoever moves me against the scales will be killed without amnesty!"

    Thinking in his heart, divine consciousness watched them fleeing ahead. At this moment, the speed doubled again under the attention of everyone.

    "The boy is crazy. He can easily empty his aura. Then he will suffer...!"

    At this moment, I have been observing Lin Lei''s evil Phoenix. When I saw Lin Lei''s speed, I raised another level. Suddenly, my face changed greatly and whispered in a deep voice.

    "What?"

    Now the fifteen on one side, after hearing the words of Xie Feng, was shocked. Without waiting for the reaction of the people, he released his accomplishments, instantly increased his speed to the extreme and chased Lin Lei below.

    "Young master, you... Don''t do anything! Don''t do anything!"

    At the moment, while flying after Lin Lei''s fifteen, he prayed secretly in his heart, and his face was full of worry.

    "This boy..."

    For 15''s action, only for a moment, he didn''t expect that he didn''t see it for such a moment, so he let 15 leave. For this, Xie Feng''s face was full of helplessness.

    "Come on, protect your master and don''t let him have anything!"

    "Yes!"

    "Yes"

    "Yes!"

    At the moment, the three ghost kings will not listen to evil Feng''s orders, but they will naturally worry about Lin Lei''s comfort. Then they hear evil Feng''s words. The three men immediately showed their cultivation and caught up.

    It has to be said that half saint is half saint. The speed is faster than that of the God King and the God Emperor. The three acted and caught up with Lin Lei in a short time.

    The three ghost kings who caught up with Lin Lei didn''t stop them, but just followed them and guarded them quietly.

    As for Xie Feng, at the moment, he naturally came to the side of the 15th Party committee and said to him in a helpless tone, "I said, can you stop being so anxious, every time? How old are you? I''m tired if you''re not tired!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the evil Feng, the 15th didn''t pay attention to her. As for what she said, the 15th didn''t respond. Then, the cultivation was released again and the speed increased again.

    In this way, a big chase began.

    "Go to hell!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who had been chasing after him, finally caught up with the escaped ghost soldiers and monsters. Looking at them, Lin Lei had no mercy. Then, the chaotic dragon gun was used in an instant.

    "Ow... Ow... Ow..."

    At the same time, at the moment when the chaotic dragon gun appeared, nine green dragons appeared on Lin Lei''s head at this moment. It seemed that they had been ordered by Lin Lei.

    At the moment when the nine black dragons appeared, they rushed to the monster and ghost soldiers running in front of them.

    As for Lin Lei. At the moment of catching up with them. The chaotic dragon gun in his hand runs quickly.

    What silent thunder shooting, Shura shooting, Shura sword shooting, great freedom sword code, at this moment, all kinds of combat methods and spells, as long as they can kill, are handy by Lin Lei at this moment.

    Especially in the middle of the divine emperor, it is more convenient to use these tactics, and. The power has reached the point of smacking the tongue.

    At the moment, almost every move of Lin Lei''s bombardment will kill hundreds or thousands of monsters and ghost soldiers. For this, the three ghost kings who followed him have been completely shocked by this means.

    Before, they only knew about the strength of Xie Feng. This time, I saw their master''s cultivation and their combat power.

    Not just them. Even the evil Phoenix in the rear is so. This is the first time for Lin Lei to really fight. Looking at such a crazy devil without any feelings, Xie Feng frowned at this moment.

    "We can''t let him go on like this. If he goes on like this, the future karma will be more serious, which will have great disadvantages for him to break through the sage in the future."

    "Then... What should I do!"

    At this moment, the fifteen next to him asked him with worry on his face.

    "What to do? I also want to know what to do? He is the young master of your family. Don''t you know his temper? Who can stop him now unless..."

    Looking at the fifteen year old''s concern and doubt, evil Feng shouted at him unhappily, but.

    "Hmm? Unless? Unless what..." when she heard evil Feng say, she knew that evil Feng must have a way.

    "Hehe, unless you use force, only in this way can you calm it down."

    "Er......" when he heard this, he was stunned for fifteen years. Then he threw his eyes away and said angrily, "don''t you talk nonsense, but if you use force, it will be worse when he wakes up."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    This left also can''t, right also can''t, evil Phoenix speechless retreated to one side, there was no way.

    However, at the moment, everyone did not rest. On the holy mountain behind them, the flame of blood fire began to diffuse, and the raging flame began to spread down the mountain.

    The speed was so fast that there was no grass in the place. However, everything that could burn in the mountain burned away, but the magic spirit blood fire didn''t seem to stop burning.

    At this time, the strange scene was not noticed by everyone. At the moment, the killing on the battlefield is becoming more and more intense.

    Shura hell can''t meet the scene at this time. There are rivers of blood and a sea of corpses. At this moment, compared with the battlefield here, it''s nothing.

    "Burn, burn, let the magic spirit blood fire spread throughout the ghost world! Hahaha..."

    "What?"

    "What..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s reckless words shocked the evil Feng, the fifteen and the three ghost kings behind him at the same time.

    Let the whole ghost world burn? This is not a joke. If this is done, can the thick soil stop? Can the holy world not ask? Can Daozu not lower punishment?

    At the moment, Xie Feng finally knew that she had just been kind and soft hearted. Although she thought she was not a good person, she didn''t want to see billions of people in the ghost world and the destruction of the territory of the ghost world.

    If you really do this, not only will the holy world not let Lin Lei go, but also Daozu and Tiandao will not let Lin Lei go, and the avenue will not let him go.

    "Oh, forget it, boy, I offended you for your sake!"

    Xie Feng, who decided to do it, didn''t inform the next fifteen. She believed that she would support her decision.

    "Whoosh..." with a sound, evil Phoenix turned into a flash of flame and came to Lin Lei in an instant. There was no wordiness. All her cultivation accomplishments were released at this moment.

    At the moment, Xie Feng was shocked to see Lin Lei''s means. She was even more afraid of the inexplicable flame on him. Therefore, she was afraid that she could not stop Lin Lei without using all her accomplishments.

    "Well, you..."

    However, in the end, the evil Phoenix is the realm of saints, and Lin Lei is in the middle of the divine emperor. The difference in level between them can not be compensated by foreign objects.

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who has been killed by the devil, felt a huge force, turned the chaotic dragon gun and rushed directly towards the evil Phoenix.

    At this moment, the magic spirit blood fire also permeated the chaotic dragon gun, and the two worked together. It''s several times more powerful than before.

    "Hehe, come on, I have to do this for you!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Xie Feng didn''t leave her hand, and suddenly. A word "Zhen" rushed out of his mouth in an instant. It was as fast as a glance.

    "Boom..." as soon as the word "Zhen" appeared on Lin Lei''s head, Lin Lei was fixed in place. As for the chaotic dragon gun in his hand and the magic spirit blood fire on it, he directly took off his hand and fell to the ground at the moment of the word "Zhen". The magic spirit blood fire on it dissipated at the moment when it was separated from Lin Lei''s hands.

    "Woo woo..."

    "Woo woo..."

    At the moment, those ghost soldiers and monsters who fled saw that the murderer was stopped, then turned around and were not at large. In their eyes, evil Feng saw hatred and fear.

    "Hum, you really don''t know what''s good or bad. Now that the killers are suppressed, you don''t want to escape quickly, but you still want revenge?"

    Looking at their appearance, evil Feng knew what they thought.

    Sure enough. After being punctured by the evil Phoenix, both the monster family and the ghost soldiers all cried and complained at this moment.

    "Venerable, it''s not that we want revenge. Look, look at our killed companions. Hundreds of thousands have died in less than half a day. You say, such revenge against me..."

    "Yes, hundreds of thousands of people died in my monster family, you..."

    "Hum, shut up!"

    Listening to their words, Xie Feng said to them impolitely, "be content. This time you came to die yourself. Also, you should remember that I''m not for you, I''m for him. I don''t want him to bear too many karma obstacles, so you should be glad. Otherwise, I will release him now and let him kill him!"

    "What?"

    Hearing this, the leaders of the two ethnic groups immediately frowned and began to meditate.

    It can be seen that they are very tangled at the moment. At the thought of their people being killed, their hearts can''t help but want to rush up and kill the murderer who has been imprisoned at the moment.

    Looking at them, evil Feng was not tolerant of them, and then opened his mouth. His tone was cold and murderous. He said to them, "I count to three. If you don''t leave quickly, I won''t blame me for not being friendly!"

 Chapter 603

    "Venerable, you..."

    ¡°1¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Before the leaders of the two families finished, Xie Feng said one directly. Suddenly, the leaders of the two families were more worried.

    "Elder, you can''t do this. We''re dead..."

    "II............"

    Looking at them, Xie Feng ignored them and blurted out the two without delay.

    "Elder, you..."

    Looking at Xie Feng''s resolute appearance, the eyes of the leaders of the two families were full of tangled colors. They looked up at the dead people and the people still alive behind them. Finally, they had a choice in their heart.

    "Three..."

    "Elder, I''ll leave now. I''ll leave now. Don''t count down!" when she heard that Xie Feng had said three words, she quickly answered what she had said before.

    "Hehe, I should have said no earlier. It''s really wrong for me to waste so much time here!"

    Hear their choice. Xie Feng smiled, but seriously, if they didn''t agree, Xie Feng wouldn''t do anything. After all, all her accomplishments are used to suppress Lin Lei. I''m afraid it would be a little difficult if she had to be distracted to kill them.

    After all, Lin Lei is crazy at the moment. It''s OK for the first time. If he breaks free and wants to catch it, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult.

    "Well, the venerable one, I''ll leave first."

    Before leaving, the leaders of the two families bowed down to the evil Phoenix and the three ghost kings, and then took their people away quickly in the distance.

    "Alas, a war is finally over!"

    Watching them leave, everyone was relieved, and the sense of fatigue instantly spread to the whole body.

    "Well, yes!"

    At the moment, the 15th came from a distance. When he saw Lin Lei who had been suppressed by evil Feng Town, he looked guilty, "young master, we are also helpless. I hope you don''t get angry when you wake up?"

    "Amount.........."

    Looking at the move at this time, Xie Feng was completely helpless. All right, stop talking. Even if he said it, he can''t hear it now.

    "Shit, no, the holy mountain is on fire!"

    At this time, the ghost scream came. Suddenly, everyone looked at the holy mountain. At the moment, the fire on the holy mountain was burning. Although there were no trees and anything that could burn on the mountain, the bloody flame was not destroyed and was still burning.

    "Hehe, it seems that you can''t stay here in the future. Let''s go. The boy came here to return to his wife. Now his hope is dashed. It''s no good to keep it here."

    "But if this boy makes such a noise, I''m afraid he won''t be welcome in the ghost world in the future!"

    Hearing this, fifteen said, "yes, the young master came here to return to his wife. Now everything has become a dream. It''s better to leave here and return to the divine world than stay here sad! As for here... If it''s burned, it''s burned!"

    Fifteen agreed with Xie Feng''s words very much, but when they spoke, the three ghost kings on one side hesitated.

    "Hmm? What''s the matter with you?"

    Sensing the hesitation of the three ghost kings, Xie Feng quickly asked. After all, they are Lin Lei''s men now.

    Hearing the words of evil Feng, ghost Li stepped forward and said in a sad tone: "senior, you don''t know. Before I waited, I wanted to use the reincarnation mirror and enter the divine world. Moreover, in the whole ghost world, except the reincarnation mirror, there was only one way left to pass through the yellow spring!"

    "Well! It''s ok if you have a way. Why do you want to..." looking at Xie Feng''s lightness, ghost Li explained it with a bitter smile.

    "Alas, it would be nice if it were so easy. There are some very powerful guards on huangquan road. With our strength, I''m afraid..."

    "No, the young master is from huangquan road. Besides, you say that the great man, the young master has seen him!"

    "What?" ghost Li, who was talking to evil Feng, heard the words of fifteen. Suddenly, he was surprised in his heart, stared at fifteen, and looked at fifteen in disbelief.

    "Well, really, the young master really came from huangquan road. Although he encountered some dangers on it, it has been solved now. I believe it should not be a problem to leave from huangquan road. Moreover, there is such a big Buddha next to him. Even if the thing on huangquan road is strong, can the Phoenix patriarch who survived the flood be strong?"

    When the three ghost kings who had no hope heard the fifteen words, the despair in their eyes disappeared at the moment, and they were full of hope instead.

    "Oh, come on, let''s go. Don''t you just go into the divine world? Look at you all so sad!"

    Looking at them, Xie Feng said with a smile, and then put Lin Lei, who was pressed by the town, on his back. As for the chaotic dragon gun, it was temporarily put into the storage ring by the 15th.

    "Let''s go and go to the entrance of huangquan road!"

    Hearing this, the three ghost kings were excited. Entering the divine world was their biggest expectation all the time. Now it has really come true.

    "Well, OK, i... I''ll lead the way!"

    The excited three people rose from the sky and went at top speed towards the entrance of huangquan road.

    Looking at the three people like this, evil Feng smiled and looked at fifteen. Then they looked at each other and flew up together, chasing the three ghost kings.

    But they didn''t know that because of Lin Lei, after one time, the on the holy mountain of the ghost world never disappeared, and the fire was burning all year round.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."

    In the sky, five streamers pass through the sky in an instant, just like meteors. The speed is so fast that people can''t see clearly.

    "How far is it?"

    "It''s not far. It''s right ahead. It''ll be there in a minute!"

    Hearing this, Xie Feng nodded and then accelerated her flight speed.

    "Hehe, it seems that you are in a hurry?"

    At this moment, fifteen, who followed evil Feng, heard her words and immediately joked about her.

    "Ha ha, nonsense, this on my back is a time bomb. When it will explode is not certain, you say. Can I not hurry?"

    Then, Xie Feng didn''t speak, but was silent. The time passed quickly. More than a month has passed since they came out of the holy mountain. In this month, the five people didn''t dare to stop and ran all the way to fear Lin Lei''s sudden outbreak and destroy the whole ghost world,

    "Here we are!"

    At this time, the ghost in front shouted in surprise, and then saw his body rushing towards the rubble below.

    "Er... This... This is huangquan road? Are you sure?"

    Looking at such a desolate place where birds don''t shit, Xie Feng asked it in a daze.

    "Well, this is, because it is huangquan Road, there is no grass around here, and livestock dare not approach!"

    In response to evil Feng''s words, ghost Li came to a cliff and threw out an energy in an instant. At the moment when there was nothing on the cliff in front of him, a vortex appeared.

    "Shit!"

    Looking at this scene, evil Feng broke out rude words, and then his face showed surprise.

    "Let''s go, master. This is huangquan road. If you go in here, it''s the mysterious existence!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Xie Feng gave everyone a white look. Then the helpless first step into the vortex.

    "Let''s go! Keep up!"

    Looking at the evil Phoenix disappearing into the whirlpool, fifteen said to the three ghost kings and quickly followed up.

    "Hehe, let''s go. We''re going out at last!"

    At the moment, looking at the road to the divine world, the three were very excited, "well, let''s go!"

    Then the three looked at each other and stepped into the vortex with firm eyes. At the moment when the three disappeared, the vortex on the stone wall disappeared at this moment, as if it had never appeared.

    "Woo woo......"

    At the moment, the whirlpool at the end of huangquan Road, a gust of Yin wind blowing, coupled with the floating broken limbs and bones on the river on both sides of the road, the scene is creepy and shivering.

    "Hoo..."

    Just then, a as like as two peas that were used to inspire the whirlpool, stood upright here, and the original whirlpool was very calm. Suddenly, a evil Phoenix full of undead flames came out of it, and the back of it was the Lin Lei, who had been suppressed.

    "Hoo...!"

    Followed by the fifteen and the three ghost kings, they were stunned after they came out of the vortex and looked at the scene here.

    "Oh, yes, I''ve lived for so long, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a place!"

    "Yes, tut, but it''s still far from my blood sea!"

    "Well..."

    Hearing the words of the 15th, evil Feng suddenly looked at him with a cold look, and his eyes were full of disgust.

    "Two, don''t say it first, or go out here first. Wait until it''s safe. You two are talking!"

    At this time, the following three ghost kings looked at the fifteen and evil Phoenix in front of them. In order to be afraid of disturbing the strong here, ghost Li hurried forward to dissuade the way.

    "Hum!"

    Hearing ghost Li''s words, fifteen pairs of evil Feng snorted coldly. Then they stopped talking and became silent.

    "All right, let''s go!"

    Looking at the appearance of fifteen, Xie Feng smiled and then spread her wings and flew towards the exit.

    Fifteen and others followed. When they thought the road was smooth, suddenly, shortly after the flight, a position on huangquan road shook, and the river on both sides of the road began to boil at this moment.

    "Wait, you can go back wherever you come from. I don''t want to do it!"

    As soon as the mysterious voice appeared, all the sounds of the surrounding roads appeared, and the three ghost kings who heard the voice turned pale.

    "Alas! It seems..."

    They knew that the sentence "where to go back and forth" in the words meant them. Suddenly, they sighed in their hearts.

    "Hum, play tricks. I want to protect them. What do you want?"

    Just after the mysterious voice appeared, evil Feng spoke to him with disdain, and his tone was overbearing, which excited the three ghost kings behind him.

    "Hehe, Feng clan, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you haven''t killed the clan yet?"

    "Hmm? Who are you?"

    Hearing this sentence, Xie Feng suddenly became vigilant. It''s nothing strange to know that she belongs to the Phoenix family. After all, the body is here, but the sentence hasn''t died yet, which makes Xie Feng''s heart different.

 Chapter 604

    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter who I am, or that sentence, where to go back and forth, don''t let me say more!"

    When this sentence was said, evil Feng''s face became gloomy for a moment, and her eyes were full of killing intention around her!

    "I advise you not to. The flood and famine era has passed. This is the place of the Buddha. Moreover, do you really think your Phoenix family is very powerful? When the Phoenix family was completely destroyed, I didn''t expect that there were still fish missing the net."

    At the moment, Xie Feng felt more and more uncomfortable. For this mysterious man, she had searched all the past memories in her mind. But there was no information about this man. For this, Xie Feng was more vigilant.

    "Hum, evil Feng, don''t pay attention to him. Hurry over. My young master can''t wait!"

    While listening to the conversation between Xie Feng and the mysterious man. Fifteen who stood aside hurriedly stepped forward and said to her.

    "Hmm? Shura... How... How could it be? Why did Shura..."

    He said the identity of fifteen at once. Suddenly, fifteen was shocked. He didn''t expect that the mysterious man could see it at a glance.

    However, when he heard the man say his identity, fifteen was full of surprise, and fifteen was confused about it.

    "Who are you? You know my identity. I''m curious. What does thick soil have to do with you here?"

    Finally, the mysterious man was silent. At this moment, she sensed the fluctuation of the faint breath in the air, and Xie Feng''s eyes became confused. She also knew that the twelve drops of dirty blood left by Pangu''s opening day were illusory. However, she had been suppressed when the twelve ancestral witches were born.

    "OK, you go! Remember, don''t come back when you get out of the yellow spring road!

    The mysterious man who had been silent for a long time spoke again, but this time, to everyone''s surprise, let everyone leave.

    After hearing this, fifteen firmly believed that this guy must have something to do with Houtu and seems to have something to do with Shura. Thinking of this, fifteen began to look for such a person in his mind. However, unfortunately, he didn''t completely recover his memory, so he didn''t find it.

    However, since he was able to leave, he was not tangled. Then he said to the three ghost kings behind him: "go, remember. After you get out of the ghost world, you can''t come back!"

    "Yes... I... I''ll wait to remember!"

    At the moment, the three ghost kings were relaxed. Looking at the ups and downs just now, they were shocked. They had heard of the characters and races in the prehistoric era. Looking at the fact that there was only the 15th of the later period of the God King, they were all Shura. Suddenly, the three changed their previous attitude and became respectful.

    "Hey, come on, let''s go!"

    Looking at the obvious changes of the three people, fifteen ignored them and turned to the confused evil Feng on the side. Fifteen stared at her and said, "let''s go. Do you want to stay here?"

    "Hum..."

    Hearing the words of fifteen, evil Feng snorted coldly, then spread her wings and rushed towards the exit of huangquan road.

    It''s just that the evil Phoenix at the moment has been struggling with the question of who the mysterious man is.

    Along the way, everyone was thinking about their own things, such as the three ghost kings. The problem in their hearts was why the origins of these people were more and more amazing.

    As for the tenth five year plan, he thought about the same problem with Xie Feng. However, he thought more. After all, when he had not been sealed, Houtu had integrated the six samsara to create the underground ghost world.

    With the passage of time, soon the group came to the exit at the end of the yellow spring.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be such an array in the divine world!" at this time, when she came to the exit, Xie Feng felt that it was sealed by a powerful seal.

    "Well, yes, the seal here is really strong, but I think there should be no difficulty for you!"

    Fifteen naturally felt the array at the exit at the moment, and he naturally knew it since the famine. Therefore, after hearing Xie Feng''s words, he pushed the boat along the water and directly threw the task of breaking the array to her.

    "Cut..."

    Looking at the 15th, Xie Feng smiled proudly in her heart, and then said, "of course, I can do it, but this is an array to seal the yellow spring. If I break it like this, the consequences will be..."

    "What''s the matter? Just arrange an array. At least you''re still the head of the Phoenix family. It should be a little fun!"

    "Amount............"

    Looking at fifteen, even the most stupid people can hear the meaning, not to mention the evil Phoenix.

    "OK, you block me with words, don''t you?"

    "Yes, I just block you with words. How about it? If you can''t, forget it. Anyway, it''s damaging your Phoenix family''s reputation, not my blood!"

    "You...!"

    This sentence has blocked her way. If she doesn''t do it, it can only prove that her Phoenix family is unmanned and incompetent. If she does, then

    Thinking of this, Xie Feng was really in a dilemma when she moved forward and backward.

    "Hum, little boy, fight with me, you''re not a!"

    Looking at Xie Feng''s embarrassment, fifteen was very happy and comfortable. All the previous grievances disappeared at this moment.

    Time passed in the silence of evil Feng. As for the three ghost kings, they had to stand aside beside the two strong men who survived in the flood and famine era.

    "Er... Ah..."

    Suddenly, a low roar came out of Lin Lei''s mouth on Xie Feng''s back and spread into everyone''s ears.

    "Shit, no!"

    Hearing this sound, Xie Feng frowned and quickly felt the array to suppress Lin Lei.

    "Hiss..."

    Suddenly, a mouthful of cold air was suddenly inhaled by evil Feng, and her face was shocked.

    The fifteen on one side saw the expression of Xie Feng and knew that there might be a problem with the suppression array.

    Sure enough, as soon as he thought of it, Xie Feng''s words came, "this boy is cracking the array, and it shouldn''t take long for him to break out. If you want to suppress it at that time, you can..."

    "Shit, what are you talking about? Hurry out. Madam is outside. Maybe madam can make the young master better!"

    Watching evil Feng still have no action, he immediately said to him.

    "You... OK, I break...!"

    Although he was a little upset about the condom set by the 15th CPC National Congress, at the thought of Lin Lei lying on his back and the unknown flame on his body, Xie Feng immediately agreed!

    "Hehe, that''s right!"

    Looking at Xie Feng''s promise, fifteen showed a happy smile, then stood aside and gave Xie Feng enough space.

    As for the three ghost kings, they naturally retreated with the 15th, and when they saw the actions of the 15th and others, the evil Feng snorted coldly. Suddenly, the cultivation was released, and a huge wind spell appeared in an instant and directly bombarded the array above the head.

    "Touch..."

    "Boom..."

    The wind mantra wanted to collide with the array. Suddenly, both the yellow spring where the evil Phoenix was located and the ancient family living on the array all trembled violently at the moment.

    "What... What''s going on, what''s going on..."

    Xie Feng didn''t know. Because of her actions, the whole ancient people woke up. Even those old monsters who couldn''t get out all year round broke through the pass without thinking about it after feeling the earthquake,

    "Hmm? What''s going on!"

    This is, a very beautiful woman who thought came out of the room. Her eyes were full of doubts. She stopped an ancient man and asked.

    "Ah, it''s the shadow girl!"

    When the ancient clansman was stopped by the shadow, he quickly smiled and saluted, and then opened his mouth and replied: "yes, I don''t know what happened. Just now, an earthquake suddenly occurred. The elders of the clan explored it and found out that someone was attacking the array under the array, so..."

    "What, someone attacked the array under the array, that... That... Rego!"

    After hearing the words of the ancient people, Ying suddenly thought of her husband who went into the ghost world, and was immediately excited.

    "Well..."

    Looking at the shadow, the people of the ancient family looked at the same family who went towards the center of the array, and then said goodbye to the shadow, "well, sorry, shadow girl, I''m going first!"

    Then, without waiting for the shadow to respond, the man of the ancient family ran away in the direction of the center of the array, leaving only an excited shadow.

    "Yes,... Yes, it''s definitely Rego. It''s definitely Rego back!"

    At the moment, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it had something to do with her husband Lin Lei. Then she sent a message to inform her brother and others. She couldn''t wait, so she walked towards the center of the array.

    "Rego?"

    "Young master?"

    At this moment, all the people who got the voice of the shadow woke up from their cultivation at this moment, and immediately broke through the door without saying a word and ran towards the central array.

    Xie Feng didn''t know, because his actions made the whole ancient family restless at this moment.

    "Hehe, no way, evil Feng. This array is not like the usual array. You must use all your strength to attack, or it won''t work."

    "You... If you don''t do anything, don''t force. Be careful. I''ll burn you with an immortal flame. I don''t care if you''re Shura or not."

    "Amount.........."

    Hearing this, fifteen eyes gave birth to a trace of fear and retreated to the side. Then he closed his eyes and didn''t talk.

    "Hum!"

    Looking at the move of the tenth five year plan, evil Feng snorted coldly, and then his cultivation improved rapidly at this moment. At this moment, evil Feng promoted his cultivation to his peak according to the statement of the tenth five year plan. Then two fireballs appeared at this moment.

    "Break it for me!"

    The moment the fireball appeared, evil Feng roared, and immediately his wings beat at the fireball.

    "Whoosh..." with a sound, I saw the fireball disappear in front of the people, and rushed to the array overhead at a high speed.

    "Touch..."

 Chapter 605

    A loud noise came to everyone''s ears at this moment, and at this moment, the ancient people who had gathered in the center of the array, as well as the shadow party.

    However, when they didn''t expect it, just when they arrived, they felt a very terrible force and immediately fixed everyone in place.

    However, the next scene and made everyone dumbfounded. With a loud noise, at the moment when they were suppressed, the central array exploded, and a huge pit of 100 feet appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    "Ouch..."

    At this time, the moment the Baizhang giant pit appeared, it was accompanied by a Fengming from the deep pit.

    "Whoosh"

    As soon as the fire red figure rushed out of the huge pit, and then rushed into the air. To a certain extent, it stopped in the air, stood proudly in the air, and looked down

    "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..."

    Then four figures rushed out of the pit, and then came to the fire red figure in the air.

    "How... How... How?"

    At the moment, the current head of the ancient clan looked at the huge pit in front of him and watched himself witness the destruction of the array. His face was very pale.

    Of course, everyone except him looked up at the people standing in the air.

    "Hehe, this is the divine world? Is the aura so thin?"

    At the moment, the fiery red figure in the air felt the aura around him when he rushed out of the air. Suddenly, he frowned and his face was full of discomfort.

    "OK, this is not the real divine world. This is a forbidden area of the divine world, death canyon. It can be regarded as the divine world after you get out of here!"

    The speaker was no one else. It was Xie Feng and others who broke out of the array. At the moment, fifteen people standing aside quickly explained to Xie Feng after hearing his words.

    "Oh... What do I say, the divine world? There is only one boundary between the divine world and the holy world. It is impossible to be so thin!"

    "All right, stop talking and seal here quickly, or the dishonest guys in the ghost world will come out!"

    Looking at the ink of Xie Feng, fifteen said directly to her.

    "Well, I see!"

    Said, evil Feng''s body disappeared at this moment. When she saw her again, she was already beside the huge pit on the ground.

    "Take fire as the medium, take the earth as the foundation, take the spirits of the four directions, seal the sky and form an array!"

    With a sound of "wow", evil Feng came to the pit and muttered twice. Suddenly, a fire red energy rushed out and fell directly on the pit.

    At this moment, a miracle appeared. At the moment when the fire red energy appeared on the pit, the original giant pit began to restore slowly at this moment.

    "Huh?"

    And this scene is over before everyone reacts, because it all happened in an instant.

    "Hehe, yes, your array is better than the previous array. I believe even if you don''t need human guarding, you want to break it, unless you are a saint level array mage or a saint of the Holy Land!"

    At the moment, he stood in the air and looked at what evil Feng had done. Then, the body instantly disappeared in the air. When the body appeared again, it had come to Xie Feng and smiled and complimented him.

    "Hum, I need you to say that this array used to be an immortal volcano, so it''s still a piece of cake to suppress a small boundary!"

    For the compliment of the 15th, Xie Feng directly accepted and explained the previous use of this array.

    "Ha ha, you''re really good at using it all!" he said, and he couldn''t help admiring it.

    All right, don''t talk about these useless things. Take your young master down quickly and sit with me all the way. This boy is really good. Who dares to leave it in the flood era? Who is qualified?.

    "Ha ha!" hearing this, fifteen smiled, then came to his back, crept down Lin Lei from him and put him on the ground.

    "Who dare to destroy the array guarded by our ancient family for generations?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this time, the head of the ancient clan returned to God, and then roared at the evil Phoenix and the 15th with a huge killing intention.

    They ignored and didn''t look at the head of the ancient clan. They just looked at Lin Lei sitting on the ground with concern.

    "Well, you are..."

    Seeing that they ignored themselves, the ancient clan leader was angry and wanted to come forward to do it. However, when he was ready to do it, he inadvertently swept his eyes and saw Lin Lei protected by the 15th.

    "Well, Xiao Lei?"

    "Er... Xiao Lei?" at the moment, Xie Feng, who had not planned to pay attention to the ancient clan leader, frowned when he heard him shouting Lin Lei so intimately.

    "What''s the matter with you... You said to Xiao Lei..." at the moment, the head of the ancient clan watched Lin Lei sit on the ground motionless without any reaction. Suddenly, a bad premonition surged into his heart. As you step out, the cultivation of the semi holy realm will be released in an instant, and he was ready to start.

    "Hum, you dare!"

    At the moment, the three of them stood by and felt the breath of the old people of the ancient nationality. Then he hurried forward and blocked Lin Lei''s face, and the cultivation came out in an instant.

    "How... How is it possible, three semi saints? This... This..." the ancient clan leader, who is also a semi saint, can naturally feel that the three monks who are blocking in front of him at the moment are all semi saints like him, but to his shock, they are all, and they are all fighting at the same time.

    In this way, when the battle was imminent, fifteen people who had not spoken said, "don''t be alarmed. I''m my Xuanzong shadow guard and the guard of my young master Lin Lei. I''m here today to find my young lady."

    As soon as he said this, the shadow who was fixed by evil Feng with cultivation was worried at the moment.

    "Oh?"

    Hearing what Lin Lei said, the head of the ancient clan looked at the people brought by Lin Lei. At the moment, they looked excited but could not move. He knew that this matter might be true. Moreover, he had seen those mysterious people just now.

    "In that case, let go of all my ancient disciples. They are all given by you!"

    Hearing this, fifteen turned and looked at the evil Feng. The evil Feng nodded clearly. In an instant, all the cultivation accomplishments suppressed on the people were taken back at this moment.

    "Rego!"

    "Young master (brother Lei, Master)!"

    At this moment, more than 20 people rushed from a distance. So fast that it shocked everyone.

    Even the head of the ancient clan was shocked by this scene. He had explored the strength of Ying and others when he came. At that time, they were only in the realm of Shenzong at most. But now, how long has it been? Now, during the exploration, he found that their accomplishments. Except for others, all others are the peak of the God Emperor. It seems to break through the realm of xianzun at any time.

    "Hiss..."

    Seeing this, the ancient clan leader was puzzled. However, not only he, but also Ying and others did not understand. The only one who understood was Lin Lei,

    At the moment, the first person to rush to Lin Lei''s side is Ying. When Ying arrives, Shi''an quickly salutes him and says, "young lady."

    Hearing this, the three ghost kings immediately saluted the shadow and said, "young lady!"

    However, the shadow at the moment seemed not to hear. He directly ignored the salute of the 15th and others, and immediately squatted down and looked at the suppressed Lin Lei.

    "Brother Lei, what''s the matter with you, brother Lei? Wake up. Don''t let the shadow worry. Brother Lei, wake up!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The scene was very lively. Everyone was talking. The people who broke out of the formation, but the only shadow, saw Lin Lei without any reaction at the moment, and cried into tears.

    As for Xie Feng, seeing the appearance of the shadow, she was speechless and immediately retreated to one side. I''m not involved in what''s going on.

    "Rego... What happened to Rego?"

    At the moment, the male brother has also come to Lin Lei. After seeing Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment, the male brother calmly asked the fifteen beside him.

    "Alas, the young master was supposed to save the eldest lady and young master Jin en this time, but he didn''t know what happened in the end. Therefore, the young master was distressed by the loss again. Unexpectedly, the young master became possessed and began to massacre the creatures around the holy mountain of the ghost world, killing almost millions of monster animals and ghost soldiers. Finally, the young master said that he wanted to make the whole ghost world happy In order not to destroy the ghost world, we had to suppress the young master! "

    "Hiss..."

    None of the people present were strong enough. After hearing what happened in the 15th, they immediately. Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect the people in front of them to be so fierce and so arrogant

    When the ancient clan leader heard that Jin Ling and Jin en had not been saved by the 15th Party Congress, the tears in his eyes flowed down at this moment, and his eyes were full of sadness,

    "That... That can now..."

    The evil Phoenix standing on one side knew what shadow was going to say, and then opened his mouth and said, "yes, I hope you can persuade him!"

    "Really, in case..."

    "Yes, and isn''t this the solution you proposed? Moreover, it''s not a matter to suppress it all the time. Instead of doing so, it''s better to give it a go, just in case it doesn''t succeed."

    Hearing this, there was still some uneasy fifteen. Finally, he nodded and agreed, "OK... OK, but you have to watch it, in case the young master him..."

    "Oh, I see. A big man, you''re still good at grinding haw!"

    "I......" listening to evil Feng''s words, I was speechless for fifteen years.

    However, just then, with a wave of evil Feng''s wings, Lin Lei, who was originally quiet to be on the ground, stood up from the ground at this moment.

    Xie Feng, who was ready to suppress again, just wanted to start when she saw Lin Lei''s move. As a result, a shocking scene appeared.

    Lin Lei, who stood up at the moment, came to the head of the ancient clan in one step and two steps. "Poop" knelt down, kowtowed to him and said, "I''m sorry, i... I didn''t do it..."

 Chapter 606

    Everyone didn''t expect this scene. Even the head of the ancient clan didn''t expect that Lin Lei would be like this.

    At the moment, the ancient clan leader looked at Lin Lei sadly. At the moment, he had cried into tears.

    The head of the ancient family, now in front of the ancient people, he can''t care so much. When his close relatives die, how can he be the strong man who is high above and in charge of the family alone.

    "Grandpa, i... I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have left linger alone. I shouldn''t have left linger alone. My grandson shouldn''t have given you hope. All these mistakes are caused by your grandson. Grandpa, you can punish your grandson. Even if you kill your grandson, your grandson doesn''t have any complaints. Just in this way, you can accompany linger and them."

    Lin Lei, kneeling on the ground, was very bright in his heart. He was ready to die.

    "Xianggong..."

    At this moment, a woman''s trembling voice came from the rear. Lin Lei was only blind, but not deaf. At the moment of hearing the voice, Lin Lei trembled and his face was full of guilt,

    In those years, the reason why he and Ying became half husband and wife was the system task. Now I want to come, I feel very guilty about Ying.

    "Xianggong, you... What should I do if you die? How can you leave me alone..."

    At this time, the shadow has come behind Lin Lei, and the tears on his face flow down without money.

    "Alas! Ying, if I die, you will wait for the arrival of Xuanzong, and then lead Xuanzong to stabilize in the divine world, I......"

    "No... I don''t want Xuanzong, I..."

    Lin Lei''s dialogue with the shadow has now reached the ears of the ancient clan leader. Looking at them, he is also very helpless. Do you hate Lin Lei? Indeed, she was doomed when she thought of her granddaughter''s commitment to marry.

    As the saying goes, the way of heaven is good. Everyone has no own destiny. As the head of the ancient clan, he knows very well.

    "Oh, Xiao Lei, get up first. You can''t blame all linger''s death."

    At the moment, the head of the ancient clan quickly stretched out his hand to help Lin Lei up. His action was soft and spoiled.

    "Grandpa..."

    As for the moment, hearing the words of the ancient clan leader, Lin Lei had cried until there was no sound, and his body trembled.

    "Get up!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, the old man used his aura and dragged Lin Lei from the ground. "Everyone has his specific destiny. The reason why I went to Tianxuan was to let Ling Er change her life. Obviously, I had succeeded in changing her life. I calculated that Ling Er could only live to 80 years old, but you let... Let Ling Er live for such a long time. It''s enough. It''s really enough."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei cried even more, not for anything else, but for his wife and children.

    "Oh! Well, don''t mention it, but your friends beat me up!"

    Lin Lei knew that the reason why the old man was like this was because he didn''t want to stay on Jinling. Lin Lei knew more about the pain in the old man''s heart at the moment.

    But in order not to hurt the old man, Lin Lei echoed: "well, Grandpa, the array is broken. It''s just right for you to move. There''s no treasure here anyway!"

    Hearing this, the old man''s face changed and said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about? My ancient people don''t know how long they have spent here, and my ancient people''s born mission is to guard the passage of the ghost world, so there''s no need to say these words in the future."

    "Amount.........."

    Hearing these words, Lin Lei was stunned. He didn''t expect the old man to be so stubborn, "Alas! Grandpa, really, you don''t have to stay here all the time. I''ve gone through the yellow spring. There are crises everywhere. It''s impossible for people in the ghost world to come here through the yellow spring. Moreover, there is a very powerful existence at the end of the yellow spring. The strength of the mysterious man is no less than that of the saint. With him, the yellow spring can be safe."

    "What, saint?"

    Hearing this, both the old man and everyone present were shocked. Of course, the most shocked were the three ghost kings. Before, they heard that Lin Lei went to the ghost world from the yellow spring. He didn''t believe it. Now he completely believes it.

    "Ha ha, interesting!"

    At this moment, Xie Feng heard Lin Lei''s words. Then she came over and said to him, "you boy, you have a lot of secrets. The cultivation of the mysterious man is very strong. Even I don''t have the ability, you..."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei didn''t give a positive answer to him, "well, let''s talk about it later, Xie Feng. Arrange an array here. I believe you should do the Tao!"

    "Hum, you have a bad virtue with fifteen. Don''t worry. The array has been arranged. Even if the God is here, the array may not be broken. Even if it is a saint, it depends on the level. Lower saints can''t do it, so be careful!"

    With that, Yu Guang of evil Feng couldn''t help glancing at the fifteen nearby, and then said to Lin Lei.

    "Ha ha!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei smiled and said to the old man, "Grandpa, you heard it too. Besides, what''s the use of guarding here? The aura here is so thin. Even if you don''t consider it for yourself, you have to consider it for your people. Do you want the ancient people to guard here until they are destroyed?"

    Speaking of this sentence, Lin Lei released his divine knowledge and scanned all the ancient people around him. Although their cultivation is very strong, Lin Lei can feel that most of them are old, and their cultivation is not high at all.

    Sure enough, the ancient clan leader who heard Lin Lei''s words looked at the ancient clan disciples around, and his eyes showed a look of embarrassment.

    "Xianggong, you... Your eyes... And your hair..."

    When they went to silence first, they had been watching Lin Lei''s shadow. At the moment, they said it with doubts,

    Although the sound was not very loud, it was heard by everyone around.

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Lei. They had been observing the strangers around, destroying the array and Jin Ling''s death, so they didn''t observe it. At the moment, everything was calm. At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Lei.

    "Alas...!"

    Feeling the eyes of the people around him, Lin Lei smiled, then opened his mouth and explained to the shadow next to him: "it''s okay. For some special reasons, his eyes have been blinded. As for his hair, ha ha, there''s no need to make a fuss. What color does it matter? As long as I''m still me!"

    "Well, yes, I didn''t expect you to say such a thing. You haven''t forgotten what you did in the ghost world before!"

    At this moment, the voice of evil Phoenix in the rear came. Suddenly, Lin Lei fell into memory when he heard it. Shocking scenes of deforestation appeared in his mind.

    Looking at the memories, Lin Lei''s face was full of shock and panic. He remembered all these. Naturally, he remembered that he wanted to bury Jin Ling with the whole ghost world.

    Thinking of these, Lin Lei shivered with fear. Then he thanked Xie Feng with a embarrassed face: "thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid the consequences would be out of control!"

    "Hum, you still have a conscience!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment, she knew that Lin Lei had completely recovered. Suddenly, she felt relieved. Before, she was still afraid of whether Lin Lei was really good. Now she finally doesn''t have to worry.

    "Xianggong..."

    At the moment, the shadow on one side heard the conversation between several people and Lin Lei''s reason for his blindness. Suddenly, he took an uncomfortable step forward and hugged his arm, unwilling to release it again.

    "Ha ha!"

    Feeling the meaning of the shadow, Lin Lei smiled and touched her hair. Then he didn''t stop her. After Jinling, he knew that nothing was important to stay with his family. Of course, the capital to do all this is to have absolute strength, otherwise everything is vain.

    "Xiao Lei, I understand what you said. I agree with you. I agree to move the family!"

    As soon as this was said, the faces of the ancient disciples around were full of excited smiles. Even some people were ready to go out and have a look at the outside world.

    "Ha ha!"

    The divine sense looked at the people. Lin Lei smiled. He did this to help the ancient people. However, helping the ancient people is also helping Jinling. After all, Jinling is a member of the ancient people.

    "Well, OK, Grandpa, we''ll go back first. We''ll go back to the divine world in two days. As for these two days, I''ll arrange several arrays on this array to keep it sealed forever."

    "Well, OK, you''re tired too. Go back!"

    Hear Lin Lei''s words. The head of the ancient clan waved to him. As for what he had to take during the migration.

    In this way, the two groups separated. Lin Lei took them back to the place where the shadow lived. As for the ancient people, they began to get busy.

    Dozens of people stood there in the room, while Lin Lei sat in his seat. His divine sense explored everyone''s cultivation. Lin Lei showed a smile on his face.

    Naturally, he doesn''t have to look at the accomplishments of several people such as Ying. After all, these people are summoned by themselves and directly linked to their accomplishments. As long as their accomplishments are improved, their accomplishments will also rise.

    As for the rest, they are not linked with Lin Lei, nor are they summoned by him, like male brother, Lin Tian, and his disciples, watching their accomplishments. Lin Lei smiled.

    "Hehe, male brother, you can. I haven''t seen you in such a short time. Your cultivation has been promoted to the peak in the later period of Shenzong."

    "Well, hehe, it''s OK, it''s ok..."

    When he heard Lin Lei say that he was himself, he said modestly with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 607

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at his brother''s usual appearance, Lin Lei''s heart warmed up and then looked at Lin Tian, who had been following him from Tianxuan.

    "Xiao Tian, have you had a good time!"

    "Well, young master, I''m all right. I''m just worried about you!"

    At the moment, Lin Tian''s face is worried. Lin Lei is everything to him.

    "Hehe, that''s good, that''s good!"

    Looking at the crowd, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face. Although he couldn''t see them, God consciousness was paying attention to them all the time.

    "OK, in that case, let''s disperse! We''ll leave for the divine world in two days!"

    "Yes, young master!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s order, the people count back. Of course, there is no one except a few disciples and shadow.

    "Master!"

    Hear the voice of the big disciple Lin Wanyu. Lin Lei smiled, then opened his mouth and said to him, "what''s the matter, little girl? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It''s so regular to talk!"

    "Master, you..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Wanyu was so angry that she stamped her feet. She wanted to behave once. Who knew Lin Lei was so punctured.

    "Er... Ha ha..."

    Looking at her, Lin Lei suddenly felt bad, and then wanted to stand up and escape, but who knows, Lin Wanyu came to him with an arrow step, directly stretched out her hand and hugged his arm.

    "Master, you said you haven''t seen me for such a long time. Do you miss me or bring gifts!"

    "Amount.........."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei suddenly remembered that when he was in Tianxuan, Xiao Wanyu was the same as now, as if he had never changed.

    "Hehe, that... Yes... Yes, how can I not bring you a gift!"

    With that, Lin Lei thought that he knew his daughter was still in the system in the ghost world. Suddenly, his heart moved and moved Lin Mei out of the system.

    "Really! That''s great!"

    At the moment, she was only joking, but after hearing the master''s words, Lin Wanyu showed a happy and expectant smile on her face.

    However, when he saw the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, the smile on Lin Wanyu''s face solidified instantly and couldn''t laugh anymore.

    "Hehe, that disciple, this is your little sister. Do you have to look like a big sister and take her around!"

    As soon as this is said, now the disciples below. At the moment, I smiled very happy.

    "Why laugh? You are the same. As elder martial brothers and sisters, shouldn''t you give younger martial sisters a gift?"

    This sentence came out. At this moment, the laughter of the people who just laughed because of this matter was like Lin Wanyu, solidified in an instant, and then ran away towards the door.

    "Master, I see. Then you''re busy first. I''ll take my younger martial sister around!"

    At the moment, Lin Wanyu looked at the little girl standing there with a timid face. For a moment, Lin Wanyu seemed to see that she was picked up by Lin Lei when she was a child. Suddenly, she sympathetically released Lin Lei''s arm, said to him, and took the little girl out.

    At the moment, the house was quiet. Lin Lei knew that Lin Wanyu''s sudden attitude must have reminded her of her childhood. Suddenly, she was in a bad mood.

    "Alas!"

    With a long sigh, Lin Lei''s face showed a trace of sadness. At the moment, the shadow who has been standing aside, saw Lin Lei''s appearance, hurriedly came forward and comforted: "brother Lei, don''t worry, they all have their own thoughts. You can''t control them and let them not think."

    "Oh! Yes, she was really cute and irritating when she picked up the light rain. She grew up with Xiaotian these years... Forget it, let it be!"

    Speaking of this, suddenly a sense of fatigue surged into his heart. Gradually, sleepiness swept through at this moment. There was no sign of it. After saying that, Lin Lei slowly fell his head to the table on one side.

    At this time, he has been paying attention to Lin Lei''s shadow. After seeing his husband''s appearance. Then he hurried forward to hold him. When he felt his husband asleep, he immediately. Then she carried it to the bed, and then she lay beside Lin Lei and slept quietly.

    A little time passed, and two days passed in an instant. In these two days, Lin Lei reinforced the array here several times, he believed. Such an array. Even if the God, even the semi saint, came, there was nothing to do.

    And these two days. In addition to arranging the array, he summoned Lin Wanyu, the big disciple, to teach him carefully.

    After Lin Lei''s careful teaching in the past two days, Lin Wanyu, who was originally the later cultivation of Shenzong, finally broke through to the realm of Shenjun the next morning.

    In this regard, other younger martial brothers and sisters envy her very much. Of course, they just envy her. They are not jealous because of this. After all, the eldest martial sister has been taking care of them since she became a teacher.

    These two days, Xie Feng has been around Lin Lei to help him fix the array, of course. important. Or afraid of Lin Lei''s sudden madness.

    Lin Lei is very grateful to her for this.

    "Xiao Lei, let''s go..."

    At the moment, at the exit of the fifth floor, the head of the ancient family led the whole ancient family, looking at Lin Lei beside him.

    "Well, let''s go. I''ve arranged an array at the entrance with Xie Feng. Except for the saint''s territory, don''t try to break the boundary here."

    "Well, I see. I''m relieved you do things!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, the old man smiled reassuringly, and then led his people to the outside.

    "Hehe, let''s go!"

    Looking at the old man''s move, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. Then he took the people outside.

    For death Canyon, he has already rushed over, so it''s very easy to get out.

    A month later, although there was no danger, the journey was still far away. Moreover, he was not alone at this time, followed by a large army. It would be bad if he was too fast.

    "Ow... Ow..."

    At this time, at the entrance of death Canyon, a man with white hair and a group of people came out of death canyon.

    "Hoo... Finally came out!"

    These people are not others, and the first young people are not others. They came back from the ghost world and from the fifth floor of the death canyon. Lin Lei, who led the ancient people out.

    Now, at the moment when everyone appears. Because of the fluctuation of their cultivation, they immediately caused the agitation of monsters in the jungle outside.

    The beast roared one after another, but what you can hear is. The roar of the beast was full of fear.

    "Yes, I''ve come out. I haven''t seen the divine world for a long time. I didn''t expect that I could bring my people back to the divine world to live in my lifetime. All this is your credit!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who heard the sigh of the head of the ancient clan, quickly opened his mouth and said.

    "Hehe, where is it, Grandpa? Even without me, you will come out in a short time. After all, the aura in there is too thin for all of you to cultivate."

    Hearing this, the old man smiled and didn''t say much, but Lin Lei could feel the strong aura around him at the moment. Being greedily swallowed by the ancient people.

    Therefore, it can be seen how much they yearn for this spiritual world.

    "Young master, where are we going now?"

    At this time, when everyone enjoyed the aura of a long farewell to the divine world, the fifteen hidden in the air suddenly appeared and asked him in a low tone.

    "Where are you going? I didn''t think about it. Let''s go step by step. First, go to the surrounding cities and find out if there are any major events during our absence from the divine world."

    "Yes!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, everyone around nodded in agreement.

    It''s just. At this time, he felt that so many people behind him could easily be noticed after going out. Suddenly, Lin Lei stopped and turned to the head of the ancient clan.

    "Grandpa, there are so many ancient people. It''s so eye-catching. I want them to go to a place where it''s very safe. Look..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the head of the ancient clan, who was greedy to devour the aura, immediately frowned at the rest of the people and said, "indeed, so many people are really attractive!"

    Speaking of this, the old man meditated, his face tangled for a while, and finally became firm, "OK. You see!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei smiled, then turned to the people of the ancient family and said, "the people of the ancient family are so numerous that they are afraid of being explored by others. Therefore, I decided to let you go to a place where there is also aura. Moreover, the aura is definitely not inferior to here. You can be willing."

    At the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, the people of the ancient clan who were absorbing the aura of heaven and earth looked at the head of the ancient clan, as if they were confirming the accuracy of this matter.

    "Well, yes, we have a large number of people, so you see..."

    "I''ll wait!"

    The clan leaders spoke. As clansmen, they naturally had nothing to say. When they heard their promise, Lin Lei nodded and agreed.

    "OK, don''t resist!"

    Then Lin Lei''s divine sense glanced at the people in an instant, and his heart moved. The ancient people, who had a large number of people, disappeared in place in an instant.

    "Hiss... This..."

    One side of the ancient clan leader saw this scene, his heart was shocked, and his face was full of disbelief.

    "Hehe, Grandpa, you don''t have to be nervous. This is just a space magic tool that can accommodate living people. Don''t worry. As long as you get to a safe place, I will naturally release them."

    "Oh, it''s all right. I''m just surprised. I didn''t expect you to have so many means, Xiao Lei!"

    Listening to his words, Lin Lei felt his nose embarrassed and then responded, "OK, Grandpa. Let''s stop talking about it. Let''s leave quickly!"

    "OK, you decide. Anyway, I don''t come to the divine world many times. Just do it!"

    "Well... All right!"

    Hearing this sentence, Lin Lei had no choice but to lead the people outside.

 Chapter 608

    In the South... At the gate of jialie city at the junction of Danzhou and Lingzhou, a group of people came with smiles, talking and laughing.

    "Young master, in front is the city nearest to the death Canyon, and it is also the junction of Danzhou and Lingzhou in the south, jialie city!"

    This group of people, no one else, was Lin Lei who came out of the death canyon. After a trip of dozens of days, they finally came to the city nearest to the death canyon.

    The death Canyon is surrounded by the monster forest. Therefore, Lin Lei and his party flew for a long time to find it. Moreover, if there were no pedestrians on the road who could ask for directions. Don''t say ten days, even a month or two.

    "Well, now that you''re here, let''s go! Go in and find a restaurant, eat, drink and have nothing to do. I''m inquiring about the movement of the divine world and see if there''s anything interesting in the divine world during my absence!"

    "Yes!"

    After hearing the command, the next fifteen immediately flashed, disappeared in place and went quickly towards the city.

    "Ha ha..."

    Shenzhi looked at the back of fifteen. Lin Lei smiled. For him who knew fifteen very well, he naturally knew that the first step of fifteen was to arrange a place to eat and stay.

    "Let''s go!"

    Lin Lei didn''t take back his divine sense until he disappeared on the 15th. Of course, he didn''t take it all back. After all, now he can only see the way with his divine sense.

    "Yes!"

    A group of people came to the city gate slowly, but it was unpleasant that they were stopped by the guard at the gate when they came to the city gate tower.

    "Shit, isn''t it! Come again?"

    Lin Lei is helpless about the guard''s voice. He doesn''t understand why others don''t do anything when they pass through the gate, but as long as they are themselves, they will always be blocked outside the gate.

    "Brother, how dare you stop us?"

    At this time, before Lin Lei could speak, the male brother on one side hurried to the previous scene. He looked kind and asked the dull guard with a smile.

    "It''s nothing, but the city Lord has finished a thorough investigation these two days. As you know, since the ninth continent was born, many sects in the ninth continent have entered the divine world, so we have to..."

    "What, the ninth continent was born?"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who has been listening to the guard, was surprised when he heard what the guard said. His tone increased and questioned him a little!

    "Well..."

    It seems that he was frightened by Lin Lei''s cold voice in his question. Then, his mouth involuntarily opened to him and replied, "yes... Yes!"

    "I didn''t expect such an interesting thing to happen in the divine world!"

    After being confirmed by the guard, Lin Lei showed an interested smile on his face.

    "Well, you... You shouldn''t have come out of the ninth state. You... You go!"

    No one expected that Lin Lei kept asking. The guard counseled Lin Lei directly, and then began to drive Lin Lei away.

    "Amount.........."

    Looking at the guard, they were stunned. Then he thanked him and walked towards the city.

    "What''s the matter with you? Let''s make a thorough investigation, you... You..."

    Just after Lin Lei led the crowd into the city, another guard at the gate of the city faced Lin Lei and criticized the guard.

    "What do you know? Didn''t you feel the terrible murderous spirit in the tone of the blind man just now? Moreover, just now when I said about the moment of the birth of Kyushu, the man looked surprised. Obviously, the other party didn''t know about it. For such a person, you said, can I stop it?"

    The person who had questioned him before suddenly became silent when he heard his companion''s words.

    "So, you have to be careful to see people in the future. People like this should try not to stop them in the future. With the murderous spirit from the man just now, I''m sure that even our city Lord is not necessarily his opponent!"

    "Shit, aren''t you so sure?"

    For the analysis of his companions, he couldn''t believe that the city Lord was already very powerful in his world. He really didn''t expect that there was such a powerful presence among the people just now.

    "Well, I''m very sure. So, learn from now on. Don''t act rashly. You''ll hurt yourself in the end!"

    Hearing this, the gate guard at the gate of the city became silent at this moment.

    However, they don''t know that Lin Lei''s divine sense never left them when he entered the city. When he heard the analysis of the people who released his line before, Lin Lei''s eyes flashed.

    "Hehe, watch your words and expressions. You have exquisite skills. You are an intelligence man?"

    Lin Lei loves the guard. After all, the sect lacks such people to serve him.

    "What''s the matter, master? Tell me something happy!"

    At the moment, Lin Wanyu, standing aside, showed a rare smile on his master''s face. Then he hurried to his side, stretched out his hand and stopped his arm. He was curious to ask.

    "Amount.........."

    Lin Lei, who heard the voice of the big apprentice, paused, then opened his mouth with a smile and said, "yes, just now I..."

    Everyone around Lin Lei listened to Lin Lei''s words, because there are not many things that can make Lin Lei laugh.

    A few minutes later, after Lin Lei finished what he had just met, the people reluctantly retreated to one side.

    I thought it was funny, but now I''m completely speechless.

    However, everyone retreated to one side. Only Lin Wanyu and Ying didn''t retreat after hearing it. Instead, they listened with interest.

    "Oh, Shifu. Look at you. You try to explore those boring things every day. Look at the people selling things, clothes and all kinds of things around here. These are interesting things, or..."

    At the moment, as soon as Lin Wanyu''s words came out, Lin Lei knew what the other party wanted to say. He wanted to refuse, but he didn''t accompany them for a long time. Suddenly, Lin Lei nodded and agreed.

    Moreover, Lin Lei has seen a lot since he became blind. In addition, Jin Ling''s affairs let Lin Lei know that family is the most important. The original intention of cultivation is not to dominate the world. To be the strongest, the original intention is just to protect your family and relatives.

    "Well, it''s good that Xiaoyu is happy. In that case, go and have a look!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as Lin Lei''s words came out, everyone was incredibly stunned. Everyone looked at Lin Lei with doubts. At this moment, they even doubted whether the person who promised to go shopping was the real Lin Lei.

    "Oh, boy, I didn''t expect to be so open-minded when I was blind. Good, good..."

    At the moment, when everyone was stunned, a woman in red clothes came out of the crowd. Her voice was very beautiful and her appearance was stunning. However, her words were not very pleasant to hear.

    "Cut, the dog can''t spit out ivory,"

    The great beauty in red is no other than the evil Phoenix with the realm of saints.

    Just a few days ago, Lin Lei disliked that her body was too eye-catching, so he kept persuading her to change her body. After two days of persuading. Finally, Xie Feng agreed. Who knows, when she became a figure, her face was so beautiful that even the film on one side was a little jealous!

    "Oh, master, master Xie Feng, stop talking. As long as you two open your mouth, it''s not over. Let''s go!"

    Lin Wanyu, looking at his master''s quarrel with evil Feng, immediately interrupted them, and then took Lin Lei to the side to sell delicious food.

    Soon after Lin Lei was dragged away, the people came back to God. When they saw Lin Lei''s snacks, they were stunned. However, they were happy for him.

    However, the scene is still a little out of place. After all, Lin Lei is the leader of a sect and the realm of God Emperor. Nowadays, eating snacks in the street makes those big men in the divine world think about it.

    "Hehe, come on, these things are delicious!"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s mouth was full of by Lin Wanyu. His divine sense detected several other disciples and waved to them with a smile.

    "Er... Come... Come!"

    "Oh!"

    "Here comes the master!"

    At this time, alienation, Lin Xuanyuan, Karen, Bing... Etc. all nodded to Lin Lei and joined the ranks of eating goods.

    Don''t say that. They don''t usually come out. Moreover, they don''t often come out. They will follow Lin Lei only when he comes out.

    "Shifu, Shifu, you see, this is also delicious. Come on, try it..."

    In this way, the party began to sweep the snack street. Wherever they passed, the people of the snack stall sold out all the things of the day.

    Similarly, when Lin Lei was having fun with his disciples on this day, the sky gradually darkened, and at this time, the 15th day also came.

    "Well, Xiaoyu, let''s do it today. Don''t forget what we came here today!"

    At the moment, Lin Wanyu, who had had enough fun, nodded happily, "I know, master, I''m not a sensible person!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei nodded happily, but who knows, Lin Wanyu''s words came again before he could speak.

    "Let''s continue tomorrow!"

    Lin Lei''s face collapsed as soon as he said this. However, Lin Lei, who didn''t want to be disappointed, could only nod and promise at last.

    "Well, I see. Let''s talk about it tomorrow!"

    Say. Lin Lei nodded at fifteen and suddenly. The fifteen who understood said, "young master, I''ve booked a hotel, and when you were playing, I inquired about it. Only then did I know that when we were still in the ghost world, the ninth continent was born without warning!"

    "Was it really born?"

    Hearing the report of the 15th, Lin Lei thought it was becoming more and more interesting. He had planned to go to Jiuzhou. Now I finally have time.

 Chapter 609

    "Well, OK, let''s do it first. We''ve just come back and take this opportunity to have a rest."

    "... young master... You..."

    At the moment, fifteen people who heard Lin Lei''s words were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. He doubted that this sentence came from Lin Lei''s mouth.

    "Hehe, don''t be surprised. Anyway, isn''t the divine world chaotic now? Just take a break during this period. After a while, the real chaos has just begun!"

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei showed a mysterious smile, then nodded at him, and then walked towards the front.

    "Amount.........."

    Some don''t understand, see Lin Lei leave. Then he hurried forward to lead him to the hotel that had been booked.

    At this time, Lin Wanyu, who pulled Lin Lei all the way, didn''t seem to want to let go. Lin Lei was helpless, but he didn''t say anything.

    However, if someone is happy, naturally someone will be unhappy. Lin Yurou, the fourth disciple standing next to Lin Wanyu, is naturally unhappy.

    "Hum, elder martial sister, you have occupied Shifu for such a long time. Should you give it to me!"

    "Well..."

    Now. Hearing their conversation, Lin Lei was speechless for a moment. What does it mean to occupy? It''s time for you. What am I when you are a master.

    "Ha ha..."

    The appearance of this scene made the shadow on one side smile with a funny face. Lin Lei is more speechless. When is it. Still smiling, I don''t know what to do. I look at my wife''s shadow.

    "Fourth younger martial sister, don''t you have time tomorrow? Let''s do it today. How about giving you the master tomorrow!"

    "HMM..." hearing this, Lin Yurou thought, "well, that''s it. The master must follow me tomorrow!"

    "Well..."

    Looking at them, they decide their own things tomorrow so easily. Lin Lei wants to resist. But they looked forward to it one by one. Finally, Lin Lei couldn''t say it.

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, Lin Lei can only endure at last. After all, they are all his disciples. Lin Lei still knows how to treat them equally.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei quickly said to them angrily, "all right, let''s go quickly. When we get back to eat, we''ll hurry back to my room."

    "Well... I see, master!"

    The party soon came to the hotel. Seeing that there was no one in the hotel at the moment, but the food had been served, Lin Lei smiled and sat down at the table.

    Needless to say, Lin Lei knows that all this is done on the 15th. In this regard, Lin Lei said to the people, "all right, do it all and eat quickly!"

    Say. Lin Lei began to eat big pieces one after another, but now. It seems that only Lin Lei is eating himself. Others did not move their chopsticks.

    "Huh?"

    I felt that there was no sound around, and suddenly. Lin Lei released his divine sense and looked around before he knew that everyone didn''t move his chopsticks and just watched quietly.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious?"

    Lin Lei, who was puzzled, asked the crowd.

    "Master, how many things have we eaten just now? How can we be hungry?"

    At this time, the voice of the big disciple came. Suddenly, Lin Lei remembered. I''ve been eating all day today. I think so.

    "That''s all right. If you''re full, go back to your room!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Wanyu, Bing and others all stood up, saluted Lin Lei and left.

    "Amount.........."

    Lin Lei was embarrassed when he was the only one left to explore the whole hotel, including himself, the 15th, the head of the ancient clan, Xie Feng and Ying

    "Oh, silly!"

    At the moment, Xie Feng, who understood Lin Lei''s meaning, looked at Lin Lei''s embarrassed face. Suddenly he laughed and joked.

    "Cut...!"

    Told Xie Feng that Lin Lei didn''t give her a good face from beginning to end, "just you know!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t eat. He put his dishes and chopsticks on the table. Then he looked at the fifteen beside him and asked, "tell me, what did you find just now!"

    "Huh?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s serious question to the fifteen on one side, he immediately. Evil Feng wondered.

    Not only the evil Phoenix, but also the ancient elders and the film were confused.

    "Well, after booking a hotel during the day, I began to explore the city. In addition to the news of the birth of the ninth continent, I really found a news. Maybe the young master will be very happy."

    "Hmm? What news?"

    "Yes, what''s the news? I said Xiao 15. You''re really not reassuring!"

    At this time, I heard fifteen words. They were puzzled for a while, and then they quickly asked. Xie Feng on one side was even more worried about the grinding chirp of the 15th.

    Seeing the questions and anxieties of the people, the 15th quickly said to the people, "well, it was said that in the initial place some time ago, tens of thousands of monks suddenly appeared, flying from the fairy world to the divine world."

    "Oh? It''s not normal. It''s normal for the fairy world to rise to the divine world. How can it make me happy!"

    For the news of fifteen. Lin Lei doesn''t understand. It''s normal for the fairy world to rise to the divine world. Why

    However. At this time, an event appeared in my heart, and then asked 15 excitedly, "you... You can''t say that Xiao Yun came to the divine world!

    When it comes to this, all the others are covered except Ying. For Xiao Yun, except Lin Lei and 15 Ying, others don''t know at all.

    "Hmm! I heard that the man''s appearance and the man''s weapons are very similar to master Xiaoyun!"

    "Sure enough!" Lin Lei smiled on his face when he heard what he said on the 15th day. "I think so. When I left, Xiao Yun was already in the realm of immortal. Now I''m about to leave for a thousand years. I think he should be promoted to the divine world."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei smiled on his face.

    "Young master, it''s not just young master Xiao Yun. I''ve heard that tens of thousands of people wear the same style of clothes, so I guess..."

    "So you guess Xiao Yun moved the whole Xuanzong to the divine world, didn''t you?"

    "Yes, just... That''s what I mean!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei was surprised. Although the sect grew naturally and became the strongest in the fairy world when he left, the only thing Lin Lei thought of was that tens of thousands of disciples could break through in less than a thousand years. Everyone... At least a majority of people did not break through the immortal statue, but directly entered the divine world in the realm of the Immortal Emperor.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s face changed. If so, it would be a waste.

    In those years, he just wanted to build a very powerful sect where everyone can take charge of their own affairs. Therefore, when recruiting disciples, all of them were the best in talent. If it was what he thought, then... Those disciples would be really finished.

    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?"

    At the moment, seeing Lin Lei''s face without his previous smile, he immediately asked with worry.

    "Hum, this loser, all of it......" Lin Lei, who was more and more angry, finally roared out directly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡¡±

    Hearing Lin Lei''s roar, everyone was speechless. His emotional complexion became ugly because of his own children!

    "Fifteen, it''s going to be hard for you these days!"

    At this time, Lin Lei suddenly asked 15 to stand up and replied with a firm face: "young master, you just tell me!"

    Looking at the fifteen, Lin Lei smiled and said, "go and find me some refining elixirs of Zengyuan pill. The more, the better. You''re not afraid to spend money!"

    "Zengyuan pill has a single effect, and its function is to eat those friars who soar without reaching the level, so that they can quickly make up for the shortage of strength."

    Of course, the name of this pill looks very easy, but the level is the pill in the middle of Zun level. It''s difficult for him not to refine it in order to make up for those talents in zongmen.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s explanation, the people suddenly understood. Then, fifteen opened his mouth and agreed, "yes, young master, I''ll start right away!"

    "Well, go."

    At the last moment, 15 was still standing in front of Lin Lei. At the next moment, the whole person disappeared into the hotel.

    Seeing the fifteen disappear, Lin Lei shouted to the air, "come out, I have something to tell you to do!"

    After the words were closed, more than 20 people appeared in front of Lin Lei and waited respectfully for Lin Lei''s order.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense. He began to order them: "find two people with advanced cultivation and go to me. Watch every move of qiankunzong and send me a letter directly if you have any action."

    As soon as he finished speaking, two men stood out from the crowd and said to Lin Lei, "ten, six, please obey the young master''s order!"

    Then they disappeared into the hotel. Then Lin Lei didn''t stop. He continued to command the people: "go out and find the place where the Xuanzong gate is located!"

    "Three, four, yes!"

    "Go to find the whereabouts of emperor Shitian and say I have something to do with him. He has your companions around him. I believe you should be able to feel it."

    In this way, the tasks came from Lin Lei''s mouth. There was no taboo about the evil Phoenix and the ancient clan leader next to him.

    After Lin Lei released the task, there were only a few of the more than 20 Shura people left. Looking at them, Lin Lei ordered them: "since you have nothing to do, go to protect your wife!"

    "Yes, I''ll do it!"

    With that, the remaining Shura people hid in the air and protected the shadow in the dark.

    At the moment, Xie Feng and others nearby were stunned. The orders ordered by Lin Lei were basically planning for the future.

    "Shit, you can, boy. I said, how is it possible to have a rest from your mouth? I thought it was strange before. Now I finally know what you mean to have a rest!"

    Hearing Xie Feng''s words, Lin Lei smiled and said to him, "Alas, there''s no way. Who wants me to come out at a good time. The so-called situation makes heroes and turbulent times make heroes. It''s too bad if you don''t plan quickly at a time of chaos!"

 Chapter 610

    "Hehe, you are really calculating everywhere. I''m really afraid that you will calculate me one day?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Xie Feng couldn''t help shivering, and her eyes were full of shock.

    "Hehe, how could it be? Even if I wanted to calculate, you wouldn''t give me this chance?"

    With that, Lin Lei turned his head to the head of the ancient clan and asked him, "Grandpa, do you have any plans next?"

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, the ancient clan leader who was drinking tea heard Lin Lei''s words and looked up at Lin Lei.

    "Not yet. Let''s go step by step!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was silent. Although he persuaded the ancient people out of the death Canyon, he didn''t want the ancient people to participate in the next things. He wanted the ancient people to live in peace and not participate in all the wars in the divine world.

    "Grandpa, why don''t I find a blessed place for you and the ancient people in the next period of time, and then you address the ancient people! After all, it''s not a good thing to let the ancient people stay there all the time."

    "Huh?"

    Now. Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the head of the ancient clan looked gloomy and said in an unhappy tone, "why, don''t you dislike my old bone?"

    "Er... This... What you said there!" he didn''t expect to be so excited about the attitude of the ancient clan leader, and he knew that his grandfather''s cultivation was a semi holy land. If he was useless, he would be even more useless.

    "Hum, since there is no, why do you get rid of my ancient family!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei knew clearly, and then quickly explained to the head of the ancient clan, "that''s me..."

    However, when Lin Lei just opened his mouth to explain, he was interrupted by the head of the ancient clan, "don''t explain. Since the ancient clan has entered the divine world, some things are inevitable. Therefore, don''t worry about the ancient clan. Since I can let the ancient clan out, I''m not afraid of those things!"

    Look at the ancient patriarch. Lin Lei is helpless. He knows what the old man thinks, but he doesn''t want to.

    "Grandpa, i... I think about the ancient family and you. After all, you are linger''s grandfather, and the ancient family is linger''s family. I must ensure the safety of you and the ancient family. Only in this way can I..."

    "Needless to say, since the ancient people have appeared, there is nothing to say. You don''t have to worry about this or that!"

    Seeing that the old man is so firm, Lin Lei can only shut up. He knows that no matter what he says, he will not leave.

    "Alas! OK! You see! However, I still say that the ancient people are linger''s home. I won''t let them be destroyed!"

    Then Lin Lei stood up, bowed to the head of the ancient clan, left and walked towards his room.

    Lin Lei left. Naturally, Xie Feng had no reason to take it down. Then he stood up and walked towards the backyard, followed by the head of the ancient clan. Then there is the shadow.

    At a glance, Lin Lei has been in jialie city for dozens of days. During this period, Lin Lei has basically not practiced quietly. No, it can be said that he has not practiced.

    Since I promised my disciples to go shopping with them in jialie city that day, there was trouble. The first day was the big disciple, then the four disciples, and then several other disciples.

    Of course, girls go shopping, and boys force him to teach him tactics and spells every day. Although Lin Lei is helpless, he is very happy.

    I thought it would be all right after the six disciples had been completely accompanied. Who knows, Lin Mei also came. He couldn''t refuse his dry daughter, but what he didn''t expect was that Ying was jealous because she didn''t accompany her a few days ago. In the next few days, Lin Lei spent all his time with Ying, basically every day.

    On this day, just after dawn, when the sun rose and Lin Lei was still sleeping in bed, he heard his wife''s cry, "Xianggong, Xianggong, we have to go to the scenic spots and historic sites in jialie city today, you..."

    When Lin Lei hears his wife''s words in his sleep, he immediately wants to cry and pretend to sleep without tears, but he is the shadow of the cultivation of the God Emperor. Lin Lei doesn''t dare to provoke him casually.

    "Well, i... I''ll go."

    Then Lin Lei sighed, and then began to wear clothes. Lin Lei deeply realized this lesson. He vowed in his heart that he would never go shopping again and would never promise anything to others, especially the conditions of his disciples.

    A few minutes later, Lin Lei, dressed neatly, walked out of the door and came to an empty place in the yard with divine knowledge. Then take a deep breath and start moving.

    "Drink, starfinger!"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei didn''t use any accomplishments. In this way, with the power of the flesh, he began to practice a set of skills from the cultivation of truth, the star finger.

    He was already proficient in this skill and refined it to the top of the skill, even beyond the original level of the skill.

    "Hoo..."

    With the change of breathing, Lin Lei waved his sword finger more quickly. Even without the blessing of cultivation, Lin Lei, who has the flesh body in the middle of the divine realm, is naturally no weaker than cultivation.

    Faster and faster, until finally, even the little perceptible residual shadow disappeared.

    "Drink, the stars, the stars."

    At this moment, I saw Lin Lei''s sword pointing at the ground quickly, and the sound of "touching" you was loud. I saw that there was a 100 meter deep pit where Lin Lei was bombarded.

    "Hua La, Hua la..."

    I don''t know whether it was intentional or how. The power of this finger was so strong that it destroyed the whole yard and affected the surrounding houses.

    All the houses within a radius of 50 meters now appear in the deep pit made by Lin Lei.

    As for the originator of the deep pit, he is standing in the center of the deep pit at the moment, and his divine consciousness feels everything around him.

    "Ah... Who, if you get up early and don''t let people sleep, do you have a sense of public morality and let them..."

    Just then, the voice of a woman with a clear voice came out of the pit, with effort in her voice.

    "Well... Shit, isn''t it?"

    At this time, Lin Lei, standing in the middle of the pit, naturally heard the roar. For him who was blind, he became more sensitive to voice recognition. Therefore, when he heard the sudden roar, the figure of a woman in red clothes suddenly appeared in his mind.

    "Evil Phoenix?"

    Lin Lei, who was uncertain, immediately stepped out and came to the place where the sound broke out.

    After probing the divine consciousness, I saw a woman in red clothes, who was now inlaid on the ground. There was nothing else except a head exposed and a trace of red clothes.

    "Shit, that''s true!"

    Lin Leidun felt regretful when he felt that this man was evil Feng.

    "Lin Lei?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s arrival was naturally seen by the evil Phoenix embedded on the ground. When he saw Lin Lei, the evil Phoenix was angry.

    For such a large area of damage and posture, except Lin Lei, others don''t have the ability and qualification.

    At the thought of this, anger surged up. At this moment, the immortal flame rushed out of the body and rushed towards Lin Lei.

    "Well..."

    Feeling the temperature of the flame, Lin Lei immediately offered a magic spirit blood fire without thinking about it.

    "Boom..." at the moment when the magic spirit blood fire appeared, the immortal flame also came to Lin Lei and bombarded him.

    However, what depressed Xie Feng was that at the moment when his immortal flame bombarded Lin Lei, the immortal flame seemed to feel something terrible. In an instant, he broke off contact with her and was swallowed up by the magic spirit blood fire on the surface of Lin Lei''s body, which became the nutrient of the magic spirit blood fire.

    "Shit, you!"

    Feeling this, Xie Feng was helpless, but there was no way. Then he quickly released Xiu. Suddenly, a huge pit appeared, and Xie Feng lay in the huge pit.

    "Hum, boy, you really can!" the evil Feng lying in the pit looked up at Lin Lei, then stood up from the pit, stepped out and came to Lin Lei with effort.

    "Er... Ha ha, that..." feeling that evil Feng hasn''t extinguished the fire, Lin Lei quickly took out some pills and handed them to her. He said, "well, although these pills don''t improve cultivation, you can eat them as sugar beans. These pills have the effect of beauty, and even if you eat them all, they have no side effects."

    "Huh? Really?"

    When she heard Lin Lei''s words, she looked down at the dozen bottles of pills he had taken out.

    Looking at the pill, Xie Feng hesitated to ask him that the so-called medicine is three poisons. She doesn''t believe that these drugs have no drug properties at all.

    "Really! These are refined by me with spirit fruit. They are sweet and have no side effects. Don''t count them. I was going to give them to my disciples!"

    With that, Lin Lei was ready to take back the pill. However, at this moment, Xie Feng reached out and quickly grabbed the pill.

    Feeling the appearance of Xie Feng at the moment, Lin Lei knows that today''s affair is over.

    However, this matter has been solved. At the moment, the ground above the deep pit is too noisy. Therefore, the ground above the huge pit is already full of people. They are curious to look at Lin Lei and evil Feng in the deep pit.

    What bothers Lin Lei is that his disciples are also among them at the moment, and they have heard everything they just said to Xie Feng, including the beauty pill specially made for them.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..."

    Just listen, several figures have jumped down from above at the moment. Suddenly, Lin Lei explores his divine knowledge. He sees the big disciple, the fourth disciple, the sixth disciple and his daughter Lin Mei. Seeing them, Lin Lei''s face collapses instantly.

    "NIMA, isn''t this playing with me?" I thought of what I said just now. Lin Lei wants to give himself some big mouths. If he knew they were there, how could he say those words just now.

    "Master, do you still have those pills? We also want them. Take them out and give them to us!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei gave them a deep feeling and said to them, "what, your martial mother has something to do with me. I''ll go first!"

 Chapter 611

    While talking, Lin Lei''s feet worked hard. In an instant, the whole person disappeared into the pit, and the place Lin Lei left has collapsed at the moment.

    "Hiss... This guy!"

    The evil Feng standing on one side looked at the traces left by Lin Lei''s departure and was surprised, "physical strength? Unexpectedly, this boy has... Even physical strength has been cultivated to this level?"

    For Lin Lei''s surprise, since she met Lin Lei in the underground world... No, no, it has started since she made a deal with Lin Lei. Along the way, Lin Lei brought her surprise and shock one by one and never stopped.

    Even in the wild world, she had never seen such a person, even the congenital gods and demons, but she didn''t expect to encounter such a surprising existence in future generations.

    "Hehe, it''s more and more interesting. Maybe this boy can really overthrow the heaven and fight with the Taoist ancestors, or a higher level. It''s unknown if he is above the Avenue!"

    Thinking of this, the evil Feng smiled. At the moment when the evil Feng smiled, it seemed as if she was the only one in heaven and earth.

    "How beautiful!"

    At this time, Karen, standing on the deep pit, has been paying attention to evil Feng. At the moment of seeing evil Feng''s smile, Karen couldn''t help blurting out.

    "Oh, thank you!"

    "Well, no thanks!"

    "Er" just then, a pleasant voice sounded from behind. Suddenly, Karen responded at the first time. However, at the next moment, Karen was stunned.

    Then he turned around and saw that the evil Phoenix had appeared behind him. For this, Karen broke out in a cold sweat on her forehead.

    "Hehe, don''t be nervous!"

    The evil Phoenix standing next to Karen saw what Karen looked like at the moment, immediately said to her, and then walked out.

    "Hoo..."

    At the moment, looking at the back of Xie Feng leaving, Karen was terrified. That''s it. It''s over.

    On the street, after Lin Lei came out of the hotel, he strolled alone in the street. He didn''t want to go to his wife''s invitation.

    A touch. When Lin Lei was walking in the street, he suddenly felt as if he had hit someone. Then he regained his consciousness and explored the front.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, on the ground in front of him, it seems that he was knocked down by himself. Lin Lei recognized him at the first sight. Isn''t the other party the man with seven tricks when he entered the city.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei smiled and reached for him and said, "sorry, I didn''t pay attention to what I thought just now!"

    "Er... That... Former... Elder is fine. It''s a little ignorant who bumped into you!"

    At the moment, when the guard sitting on the ground saw the man who hit him, it was the one who exposed his murderous spirit that day. Suddenly. Smiles piled up on his face and quickly made an apology to him.

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at him, Lin Lei has a stronger love for his talents. For such people, people talk to others and ghosts talk nonsense. Although there are many such people in the world, there are really few such people with exquisite skills.

    "Are you free? Why don''t you follow me when you''re free?"

    "Ah?" at the moment, the guard who heard Lin Lei''s words looked at Lin Lei suspiciously, "I......"

    Ignoring him, Chen Dan walked forward alone. At the moment, the guard in the rear hurried up when he saw Lin Lei walking towards the front.

    "Master... I..."

    "Hehe, my name is Lin Lei." after feeling that the guard followed, Lin Lei quickly reported to himself.

    "Oh... That me... My name is Han Lei!"

    "Oh? Han Lei? Good, good name!"

    Hearing Lin Lei praising himself, Han Lei responded with a smile: "thank you!"

    "Here, eat this!"

    Just then. Just as Lin Lei was walking towards the front, his heart moved, took out a pill from the ring and handed it to Han Lei.

    Suddenly, at the moment when the pill was exposed, a smell of pill filled the surroundings. At the moment, the streets were full of pedestrians. When they smelled the fragrance of pill, everyone looked at the pill in Lin Lei''s hand with greedy eyes.

    At the moment, everyone had the same idea and wanted to get this person''s pill. However, when they felt the breath of the person holding the pill, they all withdrew.

    "This... This is... Here..." at this moment, Han Lei heard Lin Lei''s words and looked down at the pill. The pill is out of reach for those who claim to be inferior. There is no extra money to buy the pill except for some people''s reward.

    At this moment, when I heard that someone who had only seen him for two years wanted to give him such a precious pill, I was suddenly surprised. Han Lei was stunned.

    Now. If Xie Feng is here, you can see that the pill in Lin Lei''s hand at the moment is the God control pill she exchanged with Lin Lei for Feng Wu Jiutian.

    "Yes, this is for you. You told me such important information at the first meeting. You deserve it!"

    With that, Lin Lei directly thrust it into Han Lei''s hand with a tough attitude, and then continued to step forward.

    Feeling the pill put into Lin Lei''s hand, Han Lei trembled excitedly.

    At the moment, Han Lei looked at the pill without affectation. Without saying a word, he swallowed the pill directly.

    In his mind, the idea is very simple. For a man who has no value and no ability, no one will harm him.

    Holding this heart, Han Lei swallowed the pill, but. He didn''t expect that Lin Lei valued him. Although he wouldn''t hurt him, he would control him.

    Now. Lin Leishen, who was walking in front of him, didn''t leave Han Lei for a moment. He looked even more nervous.

    However, just when Han Lei took the pill, his heart finally came down at this moment. Although there was deception, there was no way. Who let this person have intelligence talent, and he was short of such people. Therefore, all coincidences are opportunities. It is a very shameful act to waste such opportunities.

    "Hey, hey, it smells good!"

    At this time, Han Lei, who swallowed the pill, didn''t realize any difference at the moment. He just felt that the pill melted at the entrance, and a smell of medicine flowed into his stomach from his throat. At this moment, Han Lei''s face showed an intoxicated and enjoying face.

    "Ha ha!"

    Lin Lei, who always pays attention to Han Lei, smiles and laughs very happily. Originally, Lin Lei didn''t control Han Lei''s decision at all, but when he thought of the traitor that year, he had no choice but to do so, although it''s a little unfair to Han Lei.

    Moreover, the decision to accept Han Lei was made after a lot of ideas and decisions floated in his mind at the moment when he met him just now.

    The so-called strike while the iron is hot, is that all?

    "Master!"

    At this time, a familiar voice came. Lin Lei''s divine sense explored. Han Lei had come to his side and followed him respectfully.

    "Well, call me young master later!"

    "Yes, young master!"

    Looking at Han Lei''s obedience, Lin Lei felt a trace of guilt for him. However, when he thought that he would help him climb to the peak of the world and make his celebrity divine history exist, that trace of guilt dissipated at this moment.

    "Come on, tell me about jialie city. It''s been so long. I haven''t done anything except eating and drinking here?"

    With that, Lin Lei and Han Lei walked towards the front. Along the way, Han Lei heard Lin Lei''s order and immediately said to him: "Young master, in fact, jialie city was not a city before. It was originally a village. Later, a strong man named jialie came out of the village. Later, slowly, with the passage of time, the original village disappeared and replaced by jialie city. As for the strong man of jialie, it seems that he finally entered a large door called Xuanji palace for cultivation, and then he didn''t come out Now, the city Lord here has always been a disciple or descendant of the jialie family! "

    Lin Lei, walking in front, heard what Han Lei said and immediately understood, "well, hehe, I didn''t expect that jialie city still has such a history..."

    "Yes... Just..."

    "You and little bitch, I sold you. Don''t you happen to be in a good family?"

    "Touch... Touch... Touch..."

    "Woo woo......"

    Just then, a roaring voice came from a distance, accompanied by a muffled sound and a woman''s cry.

    "Hmm? What''s going on?"

    Hearing the strange noise, Lin Lei didn''t release his divine consciousness this time, but asked Han Lei next to him.

    "Young master, it''s a slave shop!"

    "Oh? Slave trade?" hearing Han Lei''s words, Lin Lei wondered. Although he had heard about slave trade before, he had never seen it.

    "Yes, young master, the slave trade is nothing in the divine world, but most of the people who resell slaves are bastards. They specially catch those alien, human and even demon families. The so-called 100 families are just goods for money in the hands of their slave traders."

    "Oh?" hearing this, Lin Lei became interested. Then he grabbed Han Lei with his hand. "Let''s go and take me to have a look!"

    "Yes!"

    Han Lei, who had eaten the pill of controlling God, naturally didn''t resist. As for Lin Lei''s blindness, he didn''t ask.

    Soon, Han Lei and Lin Lei came to the place where they sold slaves. There were a lot of people here, and most of them came to buy slaves. Then Han Lei pushed away the crowd and took Lin Lei to the front of the crowd.

    "Here we are, young master!"

    Hearing Han Lei''s words, Lin Lei had a proper divine sense. In an instant, all the people, things and things present clearly appeared in Lin Lei''s mind, and even there were ants or dust on the ground.

    "Touch... Touch..."

    Two muffled sounds came. At the moment, a long, sneaky looking man with a cane in his hand was pumping out an unkempt man in the cage. He couldn''t tell whether he was a man or a woman.

 Chapter 612

    "Huh? What a murderous spirit!"

    At this moment, when releasing divine consciousness to explore the people in the cage, Lin Lei suddenly saw a very strong murderous spirit in her eyes, but Lin Lei felt sure. Such a person must have never killed anyone, because she didn''t feel hostility except that she could feel the murderous spirit.

    "Murderous Qi is actually an invisible thing that appears after killing. However, as more people kill, the murderous Qi will increase. However, when the murderous Qi reaches a certain degree, it will be materialized.

    Just like Lin Lei, the murderous Qi can be materialized at the time of Tianxuan. As for now? All the murderous Qi is released, and the whole divine world can''t find a few.

    However, the reason why Lin Lei can feel that the person in the cage hasn''t killed anyone is because in her, he doesn''t feel hostility, but hostility. It grows with the murderous spirit. Whether you kill one person or two people, it will happen as long as you kill.

    "Hum!" at this time, the man was beating a man in the cage with a cane. The man didn''t shed any tears except hatred.

    "Oh, interesting, interesting!"

    Lin Lei is very interested in such people. So far, he has only seen such a person.

    "Come on, guys, I brought this man back from the desert. It''s said that he is a descendant of Protoss. Although he hasn''t developed yet, he will grow well after two years!"

    "Er... Female?"

    At the moment, after hearing the man named seller, Lin Lei was sure that the people in the cage were all famous women. Lin Lei couldn''t help looking at her more.

    "Young master, is this a descendant of the protoss?"

    "Protoss descendant? What?" at the moment, Lin Lei, who was observing the man in the cage, heard Han Lei''s words and immediately asked in doubt.

    When he came to the divine world, he just looked at the division of forces and common currency. He really didn''t see much else.

    "Er..." hearing Lin Lei''s words, Han Lei paused for a moment and then opened his mouth to explain to him: "the descendants of the protoss are the original ancestors of the divine world. However, such a race is very rare in the divine world. If he didn''t hear this man say, I''m afraid he didn''t know there would be this race!"

    "Ancestors? Protoss?"

    For the ancestors, Lin Lei probably understood the meaning. However, he didn''t understand the protoss very much. The protoss, logically speaking, is also the God Emperor now. It should also be regarded as the Protoss.

    "The protoss is a race. It was the first group of people who appeared in the divine world at the beginning of the divine world. It is said that this group of people were created. Therefore, they are called the Protoss. There are many such races, such as the demon clan and the demon clan. However, for the protoss, they are born in the realm of the divine man. As long as they find the appropriate cultivation methods, their achievements in the future will be improved There will be no limit! "

    At the moment, hearing Han Lei''s explanation, Lin Lei finally realized that there was still such a race. Suddenly, Lin Lei felt that he knew very little.

    "Cut, boss, who knows if this is a Protoss? Everyone knows that the protoss has disappeared in the divine world for tens of millions or even billions of years. Who knows if you''re right?"

    At this time, the buyer below opened his mouth and questioned the seller on the stage.

    "Yes, boss, you won''t fool us!"

    "Yes, boss, what evidence do you have? She is a person in the divine world. If so, take it out. As long as you can prove it, are you afraid she can''t sell it?"

    One person''s retort began to attract a lot of people, and finally the whole audience was boiling. Lin Lei became more and more interested in the people in the cage.

    Of course, she is not only interested in Protoss, but also interested in her hatred and murderous spirit.

    "Cut, is she a Protoss? I don''t know. If I knew, I wouldn''t have anything to do with you?" at the moment, the seller standing on the platform looked at the boiling below and said in a depressed heart.

    But from the beginning to the end, I always had a confident smile on my face, "I can''t prove whether it''s a Protoss. As for this person, it depends on you whether you buy it or not. If you don''t buy it, I can raise it myself. I can''t give up this kind of beauty!"

    "Er... Beauty... Embryo?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei was stunned when he heard what the seller said. The man in the cage had a gray face and couldn''t see anything at all. If there was no one, Lin Lei was a little worried.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t want to know whether she is a beauty or not. He only knows that the man has to decide himself.

    "Come and start bidding. The low price is 100000 gold coins, and the price is increased by 50000 each time. The one with the highest price will get it. The bidding starts."

    With the sound of "touch", the people waiting to buy slaves began to get restless.

    Although I don''t know whether the person in the cage is a Protoss or not, the so-called gambler''s psychology. If he gets in, he will earn money in his life. If he doesn''t get in, he can only put one more slave at home.

    "150000..."

    "200000..."

    "250000"

    In this way, everyone started bidding. Lin Lei didn''t care about these people at all.

    In this way, with the passage of time, the bidding price has increased from 100000 to 850000 at the moment. At the moment, the bidder has an obscene look. He knows that he is not a good man. Moreover, he coughs from time to time, and his eyes are concave. He knows that it is an image of kidney loss.

    "Hum, compete with me. I don''t see who you are, sample!"

    As soon as the man''s words came out, everyone looked at the speaker with an angry look. Although so, they didn''t dare to start.

    "Young master, the bidder is jialie Rourun, the son of the city Lord. He is now the only only son of jialie''s family. Because of this, no matter what mistake jialie Rourun makes, the city Lord won''t say anything and let it go in the end."

    "Oh? Jialie is soft?"

    Hearing Han Lei''s report, Lin Lei has no idea about him at all, because such a person is not worthy of his brains... No, but can''t enter his mind at all.

    "850000? 850000!"

    "850000 for the first time, 850000 for the second time, 850000..."

    At this time, when the seller was ready to drop a hammer, jialie Rourun was happy about it. When people thought no one was bidding, suddenly a voice rang through the auction site.

    "A million!"

    "Wow..." as soon as the million was exported, the seller suddenly stopped. The scene was shocked by the man who shouted a million.

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes looked at the one million people, even jialie.

    "Hum, who is it and who dares to move the people that young master Ben values? Don''t you know who young master Ben is?"

    At this time, jialie Rourun looked at the eyes of the people around him and looked at the one million people. Suddenly, a feeling of being surpassed suddenly appeared, which made him a black sheep living in a sense of superiority all the year round. How could he stand it.

    And now. When the public saw the man who paid a million dollars for slaves, they immediately. Everyone was stunned in place, followed by a burst of discussion, including ridicule, contempt and contempt.

    "Hehe, you see, this man is completely blind."

    "Yes, the blind still want to buy slaves, but this man is really rich."

    "Cut, why is it unfair for a blind man to have so much money?"

    The man who offered a million was no one else, but Lin Lei, who was standing in the front. Just as the hammer fell and the deal was reached, Lin Lei quickly shouted.

    At the moment, Lin Lei felt better. There was a lot of discussion around him. Lin Lei always smiled. He didn''t have any dissatisfaction or any sign of anger.

    "Hum, shut up. Can my young master ridicule me?"

    However, Lin Lei didn''t speak, but Han Lei couldn''t help but stand up and roared at the people around him.

    "Yo, who should I be? It turned out to be a watchdog of my jialie family. When did the watchdog have money to participate in this kind of auction!"

    Just then. Just as Han Lei stood up and roared at the crowd, jialie Rourun, who was pressed by Lin Lei''s price, had arrived. When he saw that the shouting person was all the subordinates sent by his family to the gate tower to see the gate, he immediately. Jialie Rourun hurriedly came forward and mocked.

    "You..."

    Looking at this man, Han Lei is not talking. Although he has been accepted by Lin Lei for his own use, he doesn''t want to make trouble for Lin Lei, so he chooses to swallow it.

    "Ha ha... Look, a watchdog is a watchdog. You''ll be good when you see your master."

    At this time, jialie Rourun saw Han Lei''s silence and immediately began to ridicule him even more.

    However, all this did not disturb the progress of the auction on the stage. At this time, the seller began to shout, "one million first, one million second. One million third, touch, deal, Congratulations!"

    When the hammer sound is settled, it means that the deal is reached. Suddenly, jialie''s face is soft and gloomy, and then he looks at Lin Lei behind Han Lei with effort.

    "Hum, you robbed the young master''s slave?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The scene was quiet. Lin Lei ignored jialie''s soft words. He just turned to the stage and said, "let the girl out and bring it to me!"

    "You... You do..." at this moment, jialie Rourun felt more humiliated, and then ordered the thugs behind him: "go up and kill him!"

    "Who dares to touch my young master!" Han Lei standing aside at the moment heard jialie''s soft words. Suddenly angry. Then he stood up and shouted at the people. His eyes became cold at this moment, and there was no emotion to speak of.

    "Hum, why are you still stunned? Since you want to die yourself, kill me together!"

    "Yes, young master Rourun!"

    Suddenly, the thugs who got the order rushed towards Lin Lei and Han Lei in an instant. The speed caught Han Lei by surprise.

    "Hum, what a disappointment. I wanted to have a few more days off, but I didn''t want to see blood. It seems that now it''s going to force me?"

 Chapter 613

    "Hahaha... This man is stupid and forces you. Yes, I force you. What''s the matter? How can you drop me? My father is the city Lord. How can you drop me!"

    At this time, jialie, who heard Lin Lei''s words, immediately smiled and laughed very loudly. While laughing, she couldn''t stop laughing at Lin Lei.

    "Hahaha..."

    Not only is jialie soft, but everyone around hears Lin Lei''s words. They all laughed, and their faces showed a disdainful smile and laughing eyes.

    Han Lei couldn''t stand it. Then, Shenwei''s cultivation was released and rushed to those who laughed at Lin Lei.

    At the moment Han Lei rushed out, the short knife that had been hanging behind his back was held in his hand and rushed towards them with a look of awe.

    "Hum. Those who insult my young master will be killed without mercy!"

    Divine sense probes Han Lei, and Lin Lei shows a trace of smile on his face. However, unfortunately, the momentum is good, but the level is too low.

    Go faster, return faster, Han Leigang with short knives rushed to the group of people, and when he did not leave, he was thrown back by a kick.

    "Touch... Touch..."

    Han Lei, who flew back upside down, rolled on the ground for several times and finally stopped at Lin Lei''s feet.

    "Huh?"

    Feel Han Lei''s embarrassed appearance at the moment. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s face is gloomy. Everyone knows that Lin Lei is a famous calf protector in the fairy world. At the moment, looking at his subordinates being so bullied, how can he sit as the master.

    The divine sense probed the person who had done it before. Then, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on Lin Lei''s face. Then he raised his hand. A breath of aura rushed out and turned into a chain for a day. The speed was so fast that the chain tied the person before everyone reacted. With a strong hand, the person bound by Lin Lei''s aura chain was immediately pulled back by Lin Lei, The whole thing happened in an instant.

    "Well... What... What''s going on?"

    At the next moment, the people recovered and found that the person who had done it before was at the moment. A cold air was suddenly inhaled into their mouth and their face changed dramatically.

    "Hum, those who touch me don''t look at how old you are!" looking at the middle-aged man locked by his aura chain, Lin Lei said to Han Lei on the ground.

    "Take your knife and kill this man!"

    "Well... Yes!"

    For the scene at the moment, Han Lei, who was lying on the ground, was stunned and immediately stood up and nodded.

    Holding a short knife in his hand, Han Lei looked at Lin Lei and his eyes were cold. Then he stabbed the heart of the man bound by Lin Lei.

    With a "poop" sound, the sound of the short knife entering the skin and meat was transmitted to the ears of the people around. Suddenly, everyone around took a step back towards the rear in fear.

    At this moment, bright red and hot blood gushed out of Han Lei''s short knife. The scene was very seeping. Some people couldn''t even see such a scene, so they bent down and vomited on the spot.

    "You... You dare..." the person who died at the moment was no one else, but jialie Rourun''s men. At the moment, he watched his men killed. Although he was scared, he thought that his father was the city master here because of face, so he summoned up the courage to roar at Lin Lei again.

    "Hum, dry tongue!"

    Listening to jialie''s gentle barking, Lin Lei frowned. This time, he didn''t leave his hand, but directly showed his star finger, and suddenly. A fingerprint rushed out, as fast as lightning, and suddenly rushed into jialie''s soft heart.

    There is no doubt that if Lin Lei''s strength is used to show the star finger, it''s strange if the winner doesn''t die.

    With the sound of "touch", jialie''s soft voice suddenly stopped. At this moment, his body lost its strength and fell limply towards the rear. There was a small hole with two fingers wide and long in his heart. At this moment, blood flowed out of the small hole like a long spring.

    "Ah......" a scream came out of everyone''s mouth at this moment. Everyone knew jialie Rourun. At the moment of seeing jialie Rourun''s death, everyone panicked.

    The city itself belongs to jialie''s family. Now, the only male among the later generations of jialie''s family dies like this. If the city Lord knows this, it can be imagined. How terrible it will be.

    However, all this. Lin Lei doesn''t care. At the moment, he only cares about the female slave he bought on the stage.

    At the moment, those men who followed jialie Rourun saw that Lin Lei was so powerful. Everyone''s body seemed to be fixed in place by magic, and they didn''t dare to move, except that they didn''t dare to look at Lin Lei in horror.

    "Young master, is this... Really all right?"

    At this time, Han Lei recovered from the killing of jialie Rourun and asked Lin Lei with worry.

    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry about it!" Lin Lei truthfully answered Han Lei''s questions, and didn''t pay attention to him. For such a stupid question, the people around him would not ask. Of course, each of them was many times stronger than the city leader in the city.

    "This... Childe, this is... The slave you bought. I brought it to you. Check it!"

    At the moment, the seller''s words came. Suddenly, after hearing them, Lin Lei went away and saw the murderous woman following behind the seller. With a timid look, Lin Lei nodded with satisfaction.

    "Well, here, this is a million gold coins!"

    It''s right to see that it''s the person you want to buy. Then Lin Lei took out a million gold coins already prepared, put them in the storage ring and handed them to the seller.

    "Ah... Thank you... Thank you, childe!"

    I looked at the storage ring with a million gold coins in front of me. The seller''s eyes were full of surprises, so he quickly picked it up, and then stepped back to one side.

    As for the slave, standing in front of Lin Lei, the murderous spirit in front of him did not dissipate, but became stronger.

    Looking at her, Lin Lei smiled, showed a gentle smile, stretched out his hand to probe it, "come on, come with me!"

    "Hiss!!"

    At this moment, the female slave reached Lin Lei''s hand in front of him. To Lin Lei''s surprise, the female slave directly opened her mouth and bit his arm.

    Lin Lei, who was originally trained in the middle of the divine realm, could not feel the pain at all, but what shocked him was that at this moment, the heart piercing pain appeared at this moment without warning.

    "What''s going on? How can you feel pain?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t understand. Lin Lei is very confused about the sudden pain and immediately. He hurriedly explored his body. After a while, he found that there was nothing strange in his body, and immediately. Lin Lei looked at the female slave in front of him.

    "Is it really this man..." uncertain Lin Lei. He quickly broke free from the female slave''s mouth. Then he rolled up his sleeve and saw a tiger tooth mark on his arm, which had not disappeared for a long time.

    "Hiss..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei confirmed that it was the female slave in front of him who made him feel pain just now.

    "Hehe, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. You can leave tooth marks on my flesh in the middle of my divine realm and make me feel pain. You''re still the first!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s interest in this man has increased again. He wants to see what''s special about this man.

    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to eat delicious food!" this time, Lin Lei didn''t reach out to catch the female slave. With the lesson he had just learned, he didn''t want to do it again. Then he released his cultivation accomplishments and formed an energy mask with Reiki, which covered the female slave in it and made it float in the air like a balloon.

    "Han Lei, let''s go. There''s no fun here. Come back to the hotel with me!"

    With that, Lin Lei took the female slave to the direction of the hotel. As for Han Lei, he followed Lin Lei at the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words.

    At this moment, when the people around Lin Lei saw that Lin Lei was leaving, they quickly gave up a road for Lin Lei and others to leave.

    Looking at the people around, Lin Lei showed a smiling face and left immediately.

    At this moment, at the moment of seeing the killing God leave. They were relieved, but when they saw jialie''s soft body lying on the ground, they turned pale, and then hurried away from the land of right and wrong.

    At this time, Lin Lei left the hotel for a long time. I don''t know. At the moment, people have gone crazy looking for him, especially Ying. After learning that Lin Lei left, she panicked. He was afraid that Lin Lei would leave without saying goodbye again.

    "Well, did you find it?"

    At the moment, the shadow standing at the door of the hotel looked at the Shura people standing behind him and asked them with a gloomy face.

    "Er... Madam, I found it. However, the young master seems to be doing something. I can''t wait to disturb him, so... So!"

    "What? Found? Where? Tell me!"

    At the moment, hearing the news that Lin Lei found, Ying turned around with surprise and asked them excitedly.

    "Just..." just when the Shura people planned to tell Lin Lei where he was, a surprised voice came from the rear.

    "Don''t change it. Haven''t I come back?"

    "Rego?"

    Lin Lei''s voice came into Ying''s ear. Immediately, Ying quickly turned around and stepped out. In an instant, she came to Lin Lei''s side and hugged him deeply.

    "Well..."

    Looking at his wife''s huge reaction, Lin Lei explained with guilt: "that shadow, I just went for a walk. Don''t be so nervous!"

    Then Lin Lei''s hand gently touched the shadow''s hair, and then took the shadow towards the hotel.

    "Master..."

    This moment. At the moment Lin Lei entered the hotel, everyone gathered around, including Xie Feng.

    "Hum, you boy. It''s not interesting to go out without me!"

    "Yes! Shifu. Go out and play by yourself. You... Don''t... Take..." just when everyone complained about Lin Lei, suddenly, Lin Wanyu noticed the female slave still floating in the air. Her voice suddenly stopped and looked at the female slave with a puzzled face.

    Looking at the appearance of the big disciple, Lin Lei looked up at the female slave and immediately said to him, "Xiaoyu, take your younger martial sister and clean this man!"

    "Er... Master, is this...?"

    Hearing the order, Lin Wanyu asked suspiciously, pointing to the man above his head.

    "I just went out to buy a slave from a slave dealer. I heard that he is a Protoss. He practices very fast. Maybe he can become a great help to me in the future, so I bought it back!"

    "What, protoss?"

 Chapter 614

    Looking at the curious appearance of the people, Lin Lei was too lazy to explain, and then prevaricated: "all right, why do you ask so many questions? Go quickly. I''ll wait here."

    With that, Lin Lei broke the energy shield. Suddenly, the moment the female slave fell from the air, Lin Lei immediately caught her and blocked all her action abilities at this moment, so that she could not bite people indiscriminately. Moreover, he was afraid that the female slave hurt his disciples!

    Finish all this. Lin Lei puts the female slave in front of Lin Wanyu and waves to them to disperse them.

    "All right, let''s go down and keep our spirits up. We''ll leave here and go to the next place these days."

    "Well..."

    As soon as they said this, they were stunned, but they didn''t violate Lin Lei''s order. Then they turned and left.

    "Male brother, Xiao Tian, you stay. I have something to tell you!"

    "Eh... Oh!" at the moment, the two people who were about to walk out of the door stopped abruptly after hearing Lin Lei''s words, then turned around and agreed with doubts.

    They left very quickly. A few seconds later, only he, Xie Feng, Ying, Han Lei, the male brother who was called to stay and Lin Tian didn''t leave.

    At the moment, when they gathered at the table, they stared at Lin Lei with puzzled eyes and guessed in their hearts.

    Look at everyone. Lin Lei smiled and then said, "OK, don''t be so nervous. Just stop and say a few words."

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei is sometimes serious and sometimes smiling. They are helpless, but they are used to it.

    "Boy, can you stop being nervous every day and say what you have quickly. I have to go to bed for beauty sleep?"

    Their habit doesn''t mean that evil Feng is also used to it. Hearing Lin Lei''s words, evil Feng immediately threw a white eye at Lin Lei and said with an unhappy face.

    "Well..."

    Looking at Xie Feng, Lin Lei was stunned. Then he opened his mouth and pointed to Han Lei next to him and said, "this man''s name is Han Lei. You must have seen him when you entered the city that day."

    "Um... Um..."

    Looking at the person Lin Lei pointed to, they quickly nodded and admitted that they had a deep influence on this person, especially the male brother.

    "In that case, don''t talk much nonsense!" he said. Lin Lei looked at Han Lei and said, "I want you to secretly set up a sect door, which is specially responsible for intelligence!"

    "What?"

    "What?"

    At the moment, as soon as Lin Lei said his words, several people around him were shocked and their faces were full of disbelief.

    "Er... What''s the matter? Is it necessary to be so surprised? Isn''t it just to set up a sect?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s words are very relaxed. If these words are heard by those large doors in the divine world, they will feel particularly ridiculous. However, this sentence is really very serious in the male brother and Lin Tian''s ears.

    They all watched Xuanzong set up and grew from a small sect gate in Tianxuan to a giant in the fairyland. They all knew that they were also involved in large and small battles during this period.

    Therefore, after hearing Lin Lei''s words, they knew that Lin Lei was serious and he was not kidding.

    It''s just. To their surprise, the little thing Lin Lei said was to create a religious door.

    "I''ll go, you boy, is this a small thing? A sect door can''t be created when you say you want to, and it can''t be created when you move your mouth. It can only be transformed after experiencing very cruel competition. Of course, everyone doesn''t know except those small sects."

    At this time, Xie Feng was very excited. However, Lin Lei ignored her excitement. Moreover, he just informed them, not intended to discuss with them.

    "Hehe, I know this. Don''t worry. Since I want to create a sect door, I naturally know the cruelty."

    Then Lin Lei looked at Han Lei and then continued: "the sect gate I want to create can spread all over the whole divine world. Remember, it is the sect gate of the whole divine world, including the sect gate of the ninth continent. This sect gate is specially responsible for intelligence."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei looked at Han Lei. At this time, Han Lei was surprised. He didn''t expect that his master had such an idea, and the most incredible thing for him was to let him create it.

    "Yes, but I..."

    "Hum, don''t tell me you can''t. since I chose you, it''s natural for me. You just need to say yes or no!"

    "I......" Han Lei heard Lin Lei''s words. At the moment, I was stunned, and my eyes were full of entanglement and confusion.

    "Hehe..."

    He knew Han Lei''s mood at the moment, and then opened his mouth to Lin Tian next to him: "Xiao Tian, you have followed me for so many years. I believe you have learned a lot. This time, you will follow and do a good job!"

    "Huh?"

    At this time, hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Tian''s body was shocked, and then he opened his mouth with surprise and replied: "it''s young master, Xiaotian will complete the task you assigned!"

    "Well...!"

    At this moment, looking at the scene in front of her, Xie Feng has been completely blinded. Looking at Lin Lei and the confidence in Lin Tian''s eyes, she is more confused. In her heart, she still doesn''t believe Lin Lei can create a sect door.

    Ignoring the eyes and opinions of Xie Feng and others, Lin Lei continued to speak to Lin Tian: "The name of zongmen is Tianji Pavilion. You can do it according to the specific division inside the door. However, what you have to do is to appear in the eyes of the living people in the form of restaurants, but you can''t be found. You open restaurants during the day, and you collect and sell intelligence at night! Of course, it''s good to kill occasionally."

    When Lin Lei said this, Lin Tian immediately understood, and then said to Lin Lei, "I know, young master, but what''s the name of the hotel? It can''t be called Tianji Pavilion directly?"

    "Derenju, the name of the hotel. As for the headquarters, you can decide by yourself. I will give you enough funds. As for the employment, I will give you some pills. As for the manpower, you can do it yourself. You also know the ability of pills, so

    "So, Rego means to give you time, give you financial resources, and give you pills that can control people. As for how to arrange, how comfortable you are, how to come."

    "Well, yes, it''s worthy of being a male brother!" after hearing that the male brother explained everything he wanted to say clearly, Lin Lei smiled, nodded and praised him.

    Lin Tian and Han Lei nodded to understand.

    OK, you can implement this matter in two days. I''ll give you some help. As for how to contact, I''ll try to think about it for you in these days.

    "Yes... I''ll wait to know!"

    After watching them nod and agree, Lin Lei turns his head to his male brother and says to him with a smile: "male brother, you''d better go back to your old business. Don''t worry, I''ll not only give you financial resources this time, but also give you all the useless disciples when you''re busy!"

    "Hehe, don''t worry, I''ll let Jiutian business spread all over the whole divine world." hearing this, Dong Xiaonan assured Lin Lei with confidence.

    "What, you still..."

    At the moment, Xie Feng, who has been paying attention to the scene, was shocked when he heard his brother''s words. Judging from Lin Lei''s arrangement during this period, this is an attitude to dominate the divine world!

    Thinking of this, Xie Feng couldn''t help looking at Lin Lei more. At the moment, she didn''t only think Lin Lei was quick in cultivation, but also had such ambition.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know what Xie Feng thinks at the moment. However, Xie Feng is wrong. Lin Lei knows that he will be promoted to the holy world one day. She does all this for the sake of Xuanzong and for the sake of staying with Xuanzong''s children.

    Moreover, he came up with these ideas after learning that Xuanzong might come to the divine world. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have bothered so much.

    "Well, OK, I''ll just say that. Now that you all understand, what should you do? Just relax. Take a good look here these days. Otherwise, don''t complain when you''re really busy!"

    "Hehe, too!"

    At this time, the male brother and Lin Tian who heard Lin Lei''s words quickly stood up, arched his hands at Lin Lei and walked towards the door. As for Han Lei, he didn''t know what to do at the moment, but he couldn''t disobey Lin Lei''s orders, so he immediately walked towards the door.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, Ying and Xie Feng are left at the table. The scene is very cold, cold and trembling.

    Lin Lei felt strange. He opened his mouth and said to Xie Feng, "Xie Feng, you are also ready these days. Help me think about the contact spell, I......"

    "Shit, didn''t you just say you want to think about it yourself!"

    Lin Lei has long thought of the attitude of evil Feng. Although he doesn''t belong to the class of naughty, it would be a waste if he doesn''t have to guard such a big treasure around him. In that case, it''s OK for a naughty rogue once.

    "Cut, I don''t care. Anyway, you must help me think about it. Moreover, during this period of time, I have to think about how to go next. I have a lot of things. I don''t just sit here, I have to practice, and I have to be promoted to the Holy world to avenge the emperor of heaven?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At the moment, the evil Feng who heard Lin Lei''s words suddenly calmed down. A serious look appeared on her face, "well, I know. Isn''t it a way to contact?"

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei doesn''t adapt to Xie Feng suddenly. However, Lin Lei is very happy to hear that she promised to help.

    "Well, since you promised, don''t go back on it. I''ll wait for your way!"

    Then Lin Lei''s face relaxed a little. Xie Feng saw it, smiled, and then stood up and walked towards his residence.

    "Brother Lei, you... Why did you create the sect door? Haven''t Xuanzong come up, why..."

    At the moment, the shadow in the hazy state of the whole process, after everyone left, finally couldn''t resist the curiosity in his heart and asked.

    "Ha ha!"

    Hearing his wife''s words, Lin Lei sighed: "Alas! We are already in the realm of God Emperor, and sooner or later we will rise one step ahead of them. In that case, why not hurry to save more strength for them during this period of time, and even get rid of some sects that are harmful to them if necessary. I don''t want them to be in danger."

 Chapter 615

    After hearing Lin Lei''s explanation, Ying finally understood that he had done so much for his two children.

    Tears could not stop flowing out of the eyes at this moment.

    "Well... Why are you crying?"

    He felt Lin Lei''s strange sense around him. It turned out that the shadow at the moment had cried into tears. Suddenly, Lin Lei asked in doubt.

    "Nothing... Nothing. I just think you''re working too hard. In fact, we parents don''t have to think about them at all. Sometimes they have to go out on their own!"

    "Alas! I don''t know, but can you see if they can save me worry? Just for the matter of flying from the whole clan!" Lin Lei sighed when he heard his wife''s words.

    "At the beginning, all the talents I recruited in Tianxuan were top-notch geniuses. Everyone had the best spiritual root or the best spiritual root, so that they could become the mainstay of the sect, but now, the loser is all... All..."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei didn''t go on. Although his words were angry, his face was spoiled.

    For this, the shadow on one side looked really, "Alas! Well, no matter what you do, I will support you, and I will stay with you."

    With that, the whole shadow leaned against Lin Lei. For this, Lin Lei stretched out his hand and grabbed her shoulder. He just sat quietly without moving.

    "When can we live a life of mountain farmers and rural farmland?"

    Suddenly, when the two quietly hugged each other and sat down, a word suddenly came into Lin Lei''s ear. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned, and then looked down at his wife!

    "Country life?"

    This word is too difficult for people like them. Since the cultivation of truth, they have always made progress against the sky. The quiet and peaceful life of rural life is impossible for people like them, which is just extravagant hope.

    However, speaking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of his life after amnesia in Tianxuan. It was really rural life.

    Thinking of this, a lovely and gentle girl appeared in his mind at this moment.

    "Xianggong, you go, I''ll wait for you!"

    "Well, i... I''m leaving with you, Rego!"

    At this moment, a memory of him and Jin Ling swept through her mind. Her smiles, words and every move easily appeared at the moment.

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, Lin Lei hugged the shadow more tightly. For the wife in front of him, although there were some special reasons, all the bad ingredients in the past had been erased for so long.

    For her, Lin Lei doesn''t want to put her in danger. Of course, someone in the divine world must hurt her now.

    "Ah..."

    Suddenly, a cry that rang through the sky came from the house. The sound was full of surprise and surprise. Suddenly, Lin Lei and Ying sitting in front of the dinner table couldn''t help bouncing up from their seats when they heard the cry.

    "Light rain?"

    Lin Lei is very familiar with the scream. After all, he is his apprentice. He can''t be more familiar with it.

    "Well, it''s light rain!"

    At the moment, the shadow next to him nodded solemnly after hearing Lin Lei''s words.

    "Go and see what''s going on. It''s reasonable that no one can move here. She''s right!"

    Lin Lei, who looked worried, released his cultivation, stretched out his hand and grabbed the shadow''s waist. As soon as his body flashed, the whole person disappeared in place.

    At the moment, Lin Wanyu is in the hospital in the backyard and in Lin Wanyu''s room. At the moment, Lin Wanyu is stunned. Her eyes are full of shock. She looks at the front, one hand, trembling and pointing to the front, with a trembling tone.

    "Shi... Shi Niang? Are you... Alive?"

    At the moment, where Lin Wanyu pointed, there was a wooden bucket in which a young woman with fair skin, red lips and white teeth sat.

    "Shi... Elder martial sister, this... This... Doesn''t mean that Shi Niang can''t be saved? Why..."

    At the moment, Lin Yurou stands aside like Lin Wanyu, looking at the young woman in the barrel and saying.

    "I... i... I don''t know. You... Go and call the master and see what he says. He brought the man back. Come on!"

    "Oh... Oh... OK!"

    Hearing this, Lin Yurou didn''t want to think about it. In an instant, she rushed towards the door. However, at this time, when she opened the door, a man and a woman were already in front of her.

    "Touch" made a dull noise. Lin Yurou fell towards the rear in an instant.

    "Be careful!"

    At the moment, it was Lin Lei and Ying who appeared at the door. When they heard Lin Wanyu shouting, they flashed here. Who wants to come to the door and just want to knock on the door, a figure came out in a hurry.

    Lin Lei didn''t react to the sudden situation. Finally, the two collided, and the person who rushed out of the room was directly hit and flew to the ground.

    Then when Lin leiti returned to his mind, he found that the person who was hit by him was not someone else, but his four disciples. He hurried forward, stretched out his hand and grabbed her who fell to the ground.

    "Master?"

    At the moment, when the rescued person saw that the person who saved him was the master Lin Lei she wanted to find, he immediately shouted excitedly.

    "Alas! Xiao Si, what are you flustered about? And what happened to Xiaoyu just now? Why did he suddenly shout!"

    Looking at his four disciples, Lin Lei quickly asked all his questions.

    "Yes, xiaorou, your master and I came as soon as we heard Xiaoyu''s cry. Are you all right?"

    "Well..."

    After hearing Lin Lei and Ying''s words, she was stunned in the rain for a while. Then she thought of what had just happened and said to Lin Lei: "master, no, you... The person you brought back... She... She..."

    "Hmm? What''s wrong with her? I''ve sealed her whole body. I shouldn''t hurt you!"

    Lin Lei hesitated about Yu Ruo. He was also worried about the female slave. When he thought that he could bite his flesh before, Lin Lei wouldn''t rest assured. Therefore, he would seal all the strength on the female slave before.

    "Oh, no..." listening to Lin Lei''s words, Lin Yurou quickly shook her head and said anxiously, "master, you... The person you brought back is really strange. Her appearance... Her appearance is very similar to that of Shiniang!"

    "What?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei couldn''t help looking at the shadow next to him. His eyes were full of doubts.

    "It''s not Shifu Ying. The appearance of the female slave is very similar to that of Shifu Jinling. If you didn''t say it was a female slave, we all thought it was Shifu who came back... I......"

    The "whoosh" of the strong wind flashed past my ear.

    At this time, when Lin Yurou said that the appearance of the female slave was completely similar to that of Jin Ling, she was excited and released her accomplishments. In an instant, Lin Lei rushed to the room.

    At this time, Lin Yurou, who had not finished speaking, felt a strong wind passing by her ears, and she could not see her master.

    The speed was so fast that everyone present didn''t notice how Lin Lei disappeared.

    At this time, Lin Lei rushed into the room. When he came to the room, his divine consciousness poked out and began to explore the whole room. At this time, in a barrel, a figure appeared in his divine consciousness.

    At the moment of seeing the figure, Lin Lei was stunned. His face was full of surprises. He couldn''t believe it. All kinds of emotions were reflected at this moment.

    "Master, she..."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s arrival, Lin Wanyu hurried forward to say something. Suddenly, the voice stopped suddenly.

    "Yuer, you go out first, i... I..."

    "Yes, master..." hearing the master''s words, Lin Yurou didn''t wait for him to finish, so she walked towards the door.

    "Xiaoyu, your master..." just when Lin Wanyu arrived at the door, Ying also came in from the outside. At the moment of seeing Lin Wanyu, she asked him with a worried look.

    "It''s all right, Shifu. Shifu said he wanted to be alone. Let''s go out first. Look..."

    "All right!"

    Hearing this, the shadow did not resist, and then left the room with Lin Wanyu.

    There are only Lin Lei and the female slave sitting in the barrel with dementia in her eyes and weakness in her body.

    "Ling... Linger, is that you?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei was suddenly silent. When he felt that the room was undisturbed, Lin Lei stepped forward and walked towards the barrel step by step with trembling all over.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At the moment, there was no sound in the room, and the female slave sitting in the barrel didn''t reply. For this, Lin Lei reached out to her and untied the seal on her.

    "You..." at this moment, the moment Lin Lei broke the seal on the female slave, the female slave suddenly regained her consciousness. When she saw herself sitting naked in the water and a man beside her, the female slave looked at Lin Lei with angry eyes.

    The murderous spirit became stronger at this moment. He rushed towards Lin Lei with a murderous intention to kill.

    "Linger, are you... Are you back?"

    Lin Lei directly ignores the murderous intention of female slaves. In his opinion, this murderous spirit is just a spark. Although it can start a prairie fire, it can scratch him at most.

    "Hum!"

    At the moment, the female slave sitting in the barrel, hearing the words of the strange man in front of her, chose to ignore the same, and turned her head coldly without looking at him.

    "Linger, you..." looking at the appearance of the female slave, Lin Lei suddenly woke up. Then, his face was full of loss. His tone mocked himself: "Oh, how can it be? Linger is dead. You are not linger, you are not my linger."

    "I didn''t expect that my master''s obsession would be so deep. It seems that my cultivation is not enough?"

    Then Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but walked outside. Just as he was about to reach the door, Lin Lei turned to the female slave behind him and said, "wash yourself. These are clothes. Come out when you''re ready!"

 Chapter 616

    With that, Lin Lei no longer lingered and went out. Instead of going back to his room, he went directly to the restaurant.

    "Take out all you have here!"

    "OK... OK, you... Wait a minute!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s face is so ugly that when the waiter hears his words, he responds with a crazy tone, and walks towards the back, waiting for him to appear again. He has several jars in his hand.

    "Young master, this is the best wine in our shop, dragon fruit wine, but there is not much in the shop, so... You... You can make do with it first!"

    "Dragon fruit wine?"

    Hearing the waiter''s words, Lin Lei was silent. Longguo knew that although it was called Longguo, it was not superficial. Longguo also had a name, snake fruit, which was the favorite of snakes and also a precious elixir for refining pills.

    After hearing Longguo, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of the magic medicine Longguo, "is your Longguo wine brewed from Longguo?"

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s words came out. When the waiter heard them, his eyes lit up and said proudly, "yes, the wine here is brewed by Longguo, and only our family has the whole jialie city. However, you know, there are usually a large number of snakes next to Longguo, so it''s hard for us to get it."

    "Oh..."

    Hearing what the waiter said, Lin Lei nodded, then picked up a jar of wine and drank it happily.

    The sound of "Gudong... Gudong..." made the waiter burst out a cold sweat on his forehead, subconsciously touched his throat with both hands, and said in his heart, "this man is so awesome. This wine is very spicy. This man can drink like this..."

    The more I thought about the waiter, the more I dared not look at it. Then I said goodbye to Lin Lei and said, "well, childe, you drink first, I......"

    "Go and get some dishes. The wine is good. By the way, take out all your wine!"

    "What, all..." at this time, the waiter interrupted by Lin Lei was surprised and hesitated when he heard his words.

    "Go! Listen to him and take it out..." just when the waiter was embarrassed, a clear voice came from the rear.

    "Hmm?" the waiter turned around and saw a very beautiful woman coming this way.

    "Hehe, Xie Feng? Why did you come and didn''t go out to have a look?"

    He was familiar with the sound, and then turned to her and asked.

    "Cut, it''s such a small place. It''s all over after walking casually, not to mention staying here for so many days."

    At this moment, Xie Feng has come to Lin Lei, sat down and responded to Lin Lei with an unhappy face.

    Hearing this, Lin Lei didn''t have a chance and continued to drink. At the moment, the waiter of the famous store has devoted his eyes to Xie Feng.

    "Huh?"

    When he felt the hot eyes of the waiter, the murderous spirit of evil Feng leaked. Suddenly, the waiter was obsessed at the last moment, and the whole person was scared pale at the next moment, as if he had lost his soul. The whole person couldn''t stop retreating towards the rear.

    "Hum"

    Looking at the waiter at this time, Xie Feng didn''t pay any attention, but picked up a jar of wine on the table and drank it.

    "Branches"

    At this time, a glittering woman in yellow came out of Lin Wanyu''s room.

    At the moment, Lin Wanyu, who had been waiting at the door, was stunned when she saw the person who came out of the room, and her eyes were full of shock.

    "This... This is Shiniang?"

    At the moment, it was none other than the slave bought by Lin Lei. At the moment, she naturally didn''t look as dirty as before.

    "Yes, although I''ve only seen her once, it''s really like, especially in this dress."

    Lin Wanyu waited with Ying. The moment she saw the female slave again, she was stunned, but at least she had seen the world. The moment she was stunned, she walked up and said to her.

    "Come on, my husband-in-law is waiting for you in front!" she said. Ying reached out and grabbed her little hand. Then she took him and Lin Wanyu towards where Lin Lei is now.

    "Boy, hurry up and deal with things here. I''m tired of staying here. I don''t want to stay here for another day, you know!"

    At this time, Xie Feng, who was drinking with Lin Lei, looked very tired and poured out her dissatisfaction to Lin Lei.

    Looking at Xie Feng, Lin Lei nodded and said, "I see. When the matter here is solved, I''ll leave. It''ll be enough for you to play at that time!"

    Speaking of this, they chose silence, but. At this time, the film took the female slave himself, Lin Wanyu and others came.

    "Xianggong"

    A familiar call came. Suddenly, Lin Lei drank the wine and turned around. The divine consciousness released and went away. However, at the moment when the divine consciousness explored Daoying, Lin Lei was stunned.

    "Ling er..."

    Looking at the familiar figure, familiar clothes and familiar face, Lin Lei knows that this is not his wife anymore. His wife is dead.

    When he thought that the person in front of him was his wife, a voice constantly appeared to remind him that it was not his linger, just like a magic sound, which could not be removed. Suddenly, the divine consciousness took back and straightened its posture again.

    "Well, do it!"

    After talking to the people behind him, he picked up the wine jar again and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. Then he ordered Lin Wanyu, the big disciple standing next to the shadow.

    "Xiaoyu, go and find Xiaotian. Just say I have something to tell him."

    "Yes, I''ll go now!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s orders, Lin Wanyu quickly said yes, and then walked outside.

    "What''s your name?"

    A sudden sentence came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. Suddenly the people were stunned and their faces were full of doubts.

    "Hong Xin!"

    Just when everyone was wondering, the female slave who was very similar to Jin Lingchang sitting next to the shadow said.

    Suddenly, after hearing her answer, they realized that they were not asking them, but the female slave he bought back.

    "Oh? Hong Xin?"

    Hearing her response, Lin Lei was a little surprised. She thought she would not respond if she asked. I didn''t expect

    "The man who sold you said you were a Protoss. Now I want to know if you are a Protoss."

    Lin Lei''s question, everyone''s eyes focused on Hong Xin. They all want to know about the Protoss.

    Looking at the people''s eyes, Hong Xin''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, but he still truthfully said, "yes, I''m the parent daughter of protoss Hong!"

    "What a Protoss!"

    Hearing her answer, Lin Lei nodded with great satisfaction. Lin Lei didn''t have proper divine sense to explore the whole process, so he asked in the dark.

    At this moment, the evil Phoenix next to her looked at the two people asking and answering. Then she asked directly, "it''s a Protoss. Why are you caught by human traffickers? Also, there is no Protoss in the divine world. Why do you appear and how do you prove it?"

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei was stunned when he heard Xie Feng''s question. He didn''t expect that he had been guessed by Xie Feng. For this, Lin Lei liked her more and didn''t want to let her leave by herself.

    "Come on, tell me this, maybe I''ll set you free!" at the moment, Lin Lei, who was afraid that Hong Xin didn''t say it, quickly said freedom.

    Sure enough, after hearing Lin Lei''s freedom, Hong Xin''s eyes were stunned and tangled. At the moment, it seemed that there were two themselves fighting in her heart. One said to tell, the other said not to tell. At the moment, she is making this difficult choice.

    One minute

    Two minutes

    Three minutes

    In this way, Lin Lei, who is waiting for Hong Xin''s answer, is not afraid to wait. While she makes a choice. Lin Lei was drinking wine. He had drunk all the wine before. He thought it was gone, but who knew that the waiter, who was frightened by evil Feng, took out the wine independently.

    "Ha ha..."

    Feeling the wine on the table, Lin Lei smiled and drank it again. At this time, it was as if Hong Xin had made a decision. His eyes were firm, and then he opened his mouth.

    "I am a Protoss, and my Protoss is not silent in the divine world as you said, but we are in another space. You don''t know."

    "Oh? Another space?" at this moment, hearing Hong Xin''s reply, Lin Lei quickly put down the wine jar in his hand, turned to Hong Xin with interest and asked.

    "Yes, my Protoss was the first to live in the divine world, so we have blood that future generations have never had. However, it is precisely because of this that it is particularly difficult for my Protoss to continue their children. It must be between Protoss and Protoss, and we can''t intermarry with the outside world."

    "Shit, what about the rules?"

    At this time, hearing Hong Xin''s words, Xie Feng suddenly said in rude words. As soon as this word came out, everyone''s eyes paid attention to the past, but. When Hong Xin''s voice sounded again, everyone''s eyes focused on her again.

    "Well, yes, my Protoss blood is the purest. The clan elders are afraid of blood contamination, so... So..."

    "Therefore, you are not allowed to marry people who like the outside world, but only people in the divine world, and people with pure Protoss blood!"

    Listening, Hong Xin was embarrassed to go on. Suddenly, Lin Lei followed her words. Guessed the general meaning and explained.

    "Yes!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei despised the idea and thought of the divine world. The world is the same, and everything is the same. Not to mention blood, and. He didn''t feel anything special about his blood.

    "Boy, don''t underestimate your blood, let alone the Protoss. Even saints don''t underestimate your blood!"

    Suddenly, the sound of the system remembered, suddenly. Lin Lei despised him. He just thought about it in his heart. Unexpectedly, the system peeped into his state of mind.

    "Well, i... I was just... I was just careless. Moreover, I was also very confused about the appearance of Hong Xin, so I came out curiously!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei despised it even more. He said he could save life, but later it became like that. Lin Lei ignored it, and then looked at Hong Xin again and asked him.

    "Then how did you get caught? It''s reasonable to say that as a Protoss, you should have a good cultivation. Moreover, I heard that you were born in the realm of God and man. Why..."

 Chapter 617

    "Alas!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Hong Xin gave a long sigh and responded with a lost face, "My Hong family is one of the strong ones in the protoss, but because I don''t have a boy in the Hong family, my father married me with another strong family of the Protoss. However, the young master of that family, that is, my fiance, is greedy for money and lust. He is an ignorant young master, but because he is born with strong spiritual roots and blood, even though he is a dandy, But my father... He... He... "

    "Woo woo..."

    Speaking of this, Hong Xin couldn''t cry, and finally trembled. The killing intention in her eyes was even better.

    For what she didn''t say, we all know that this is not a standard interest marriage. Both sides just get what they need.

    "So... Your accomplishments?"

    "My cultivation was the day before I got married. I secretly ran out of my home. I was going to live an ordinary life, so I went on hiding. In our families, marriage of interests is a common thing, and I always like peace and quiet. Just when I had found a place to live in seclusion, I... My father ordered people to take the place where I planned to live in seclusion. It was all Destroy the Ministry! "

    "Oh, your father is really not a good thing. It''s disgusting to let your daughter protect him for the decline of the family!"

    At the moment, maybe Xie Feng has drunk too much. However, he is angry for Hong Xin here. Lin Lei is very helpless about this.

    "You go on, ignore her!"

    "Well," hearing Lin Lei''s words, Hong Xin continued to talk down, "There are many people in the place where I live in seclusion. They are ordinary people. In our place, not only the blood of the protoss, but also ordinary people. They had nothing to do with this. But because of this, my father killed all the people in the village in order to force me to obey. Finally, he threatened me that as long as he went to one place, he would kill one place, right In this case, I can only give up seclusion. "

    "But I really hate that dandy. Finally, I''d rather hide in the corpse hiding place and willingly absorb the corpse gas all the year round, but even so, he still refused to let me go. Finally, in a rage, I stretched out my hand and had to go to my cultivation. At that time, I didn''t know what was going on and fainted. When I woke up again... I was already in the cage of a slave trader!"

    "Oh, so it is!"

    After listening to what Hong Xin said, Lin Lei smiled and did it for a long time. It turned out to be a drama of escaping marriage.

    "Well, I''ve said it now. You... The freedom you promised me before, can I go now?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Hong Xin asked him in a weak tone.

    "Well, you can..."

    "Ah, really... Really?" hearing Lin Lei''s answer, Hong Xin showed a happy smile on her face. However, when she heard Lin Lei''s next sentence, she couldn''t smile any more.

    "You can go now, but I want to advise you. Here, in addition to this city, even if you fly for two months, there won''t be a city, and you haven''t cultivated your accomplishments yet. If you''re caught by those traffickers again, you''ll have to keep it for yourself and enjoy it by yourself, not to mention rolling you up and selling you."

    Sure enough, at the moment of hearing this sentence, Hong Xin also realized the seriousness of this matter. For a man of noble birth, his understanding ability should not be poor.

    However, she soon knew that the person in front of her had obviously thought of the consequences of this matter. When she thought of this, Hong Xin stared at Lin Lei fiercely, and her eyes were full of hatred. What she hated was gnashing her teeth, and she wanted to eat him alive.

    "Hehe, you don''t have to look at me like that. I''m doing it for you. You''re undoubtedly dying if you leave now!"

    Then Lin Leidun looked at Hong Xin and said again, "I now give you two choices. First, I can let you become a man who doesn''t belong to your father or even surpass your father. Of course, the condition is that you have to work hard for me, and it''s unconditional. I''m the kind you can''t live if you die!"

    "What, you..."

    At this time, Hong Xin, who listened to Lin Lei''s words, turned gloomy at the moment of hearing this sentence and roared, "you think I''m stupid. Isn''t this a deed of betrayal?"

    "Well, that''s good. This is the deed of sale. Of course, you have a second choice."

    "Well, what?"

    After hearing this, Hong Xin calmed down, looked at Lin Lei with puzzled eyes and asked.

    "That is, leave now, and then either be killed, caught, or eaten by monsters. Of course, I won''t say after that. Anyway, the final result is death, and you''re not interested in listening!"

    "You... You bastard!"

    At the moment, Hong Xin finally knows what it means to get on the thief ship and can no longer get rid of the feeling of relationship.

    At the moment, she is like fish on the display board. She doesn''t have any choice to cook.

    Divine sense probes Hong Xin. Lin Lei calmly drinks wine, eats dishes and crosses his legs. He looks like a gangster.

    "It''s all right. Take your time. Anyway, there''s a lot of time. We can afford it!"

    Hearing this, all the people present were speechless. At the moment, Lin Lei was completely different from what they knew. In the past, he was high above, but he was always cold. But now, it''s like a different person.

    His face was full of smiles. For this, he sat aside and looked at his shadow all the way. He couldn''t help being jealous of Hong Xin.

    "Well, it seems that I still can''t forget her, otherwise I can''t do this to a person who looks like me."

    He sighed secretly, then perked up again, stood up, looked at Hong Xin next to him and said, "in fact, the first choice is OK. My husband has taken great care of you..."

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei, who was drinking, felt nervous when he heard his wife say so.

    "Hehe, that... That... That shadow! Come on, sit down and wait slowly. How tired it is to stand. Isn''t she willing to think about it? Let her think about it!"

    With that, Lin Lei stood up and came to Ying, then took him to the dinner table and sat down again. As for Ying, Lin Lei forced him on his leg and let him sit on it.

    "Er... This... My husband, this... It''s not great. Well, so many people around are watching, I..."

    "Cut, what''s wrong? You''re my wife. What''s the matter with me hugging my wife? Who wants him to come to me and see if I don''t slap him to death!"

    Lin Lei calms Ying''s shyness and reveals it. Slowly, Ying gets used to it. Finally, she leans directly on Lin Lei and waits for Hong Xin''s answer.

    As for her husband''s behavior at the moment, she is very happy, because this is the first time he has done this to himself!

    "Xiao Lei, I......"

    A little time passed. In such a quiet atmosphere, Lin Lei and Xie Feng kept drinking, and even the film joined them.

    Just then, an old but powerful, loud and thick voice sounded from the outside.

    "Huh?"

    When he heard someone calling him, Lin Lei quickly looked up and saw that an old man in Huajia had come in from the door.

    "It''s grandpa, you''re happy!" Lin Lei quickly stood up and saluted the ancient clan leader when he saw him coming in.

    Lin Lei stood up, and she naturally stood up. She saluted the old man with Lin Lei and said, "see grandpa!"

    "Hahaha, well, well, it''s all a family. What are you doing with all these fancy things? Don''t say goodbye in the future!"

    Looking at Lin Lei and Ying, although he said so, his heart was warm and happy.

    "Yes, listen to grandpa!"

    "OK, you go on, I''ll..." at the moment, when the ancient clan leader was about to leave, I suddenly swept around and found a person next to him who was very familiar. Then I turned my head and looked. When I saw Hong Xin sitting, I was stunned.

    His face and eyes were full of disbelief and shock, "Ling... Linger, is that you?"

    The voice trembled and the words with a crying voice came out of his mouth. At the moment, when he heard the long words of the ancient family, Lin Lei knew that he must have seen Hong Xin. Then he hurried forward to stop him.

    "Grandpa... Grandpa, this person is not linger. She just looks like linger!"

    "What?"

    At this moment, seeing the ancient clan leader of Hong Xin, when he was preparing to meet him, he was stopped by Lin Lei and heard him say, immediately. The old man was stunned.

    "How... How could someone look so alike? It''s so similar..."

    At the moment, he is very clear about the old man''s mood and mind. He was the same before, even more unbelievable than him. However, in the end, he chose to accept the facts.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei didn''t bother. He stepped aside and waited quietly.

    "Girl, I want you to be my granddaughter. I don''t know if you will?"

    "What?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    The silent ancient clan leader spoke surprisingly. As soon as he said his words, everyone present immediately screamed.

    "Hmm? What''s the matter? No?"

    Looking at the reaction around, the old man questioned the people. Then he stared at Hong Xin tightly, and his eyes were full of expectation.

    "What''s up, little girl? I know it''s presumptuous, but I..."

    "I will!"

    "What?"

    As the saying goes, it''s not surprising to say nothing. When one recklessly recognizes his granddaughter and the other doesn''t consider nodding his head, Lin Lei and the others are speechless. It''s... It''s too hasty!

    "Hahaha, well, in that case, my name is Gu Wen. I''m the head of the ancient clan guarding the entrance of the ghost world!"

    "Hong Xin, the daughter of the protoss Hong''s parents and the granddaughter of the ancient patriarch!" when he heard the self-report of his grandfather in front of him, Hong Xin immediately told him his identity.

    "Oh? Protoss Hong family!"

    Hearing Hong Xin''s words, Gu Wen was stunned. Then he said something meaningful and stopped talking.

 Chapter 618

    "Grandpa, you... It''s too hasty! You can''t look at her like linger, just..."

    "Hum, needless to say, this matter is settled. I have recognized Gu Wen, Hong Xin''s granddaughter!"

    Gu Wen was so firm that Lin Lei didn''t speak, but sat down again, drank a sip of wine depressed, and then said to Hong Xin next to him, "since Grandpa recognizes you as a granddaughter, take out a look of being a granddaughter. Remember, this is not the position of your Divine family, this is the divine world!"

    "Well?"

    At this time, hearing Lin Lei''s words, Hong Xin accidentally glanced at Lin Lei with doubts in her eyes. However, she nodded and agreed.

    "Don''t worry, I, Hong Xin, take grandpa Gu Wen as my grandfather. I will be filial in the future!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei ignored her, then stood up and took the shadow towards the door. Before leaving, Lin Lei said to Gu Wen standing aside.

    "Grandpa, I respect your decision!"

    Then he left the hotel and forgot about Lin Tian.

    "Alas!"

    At the moment, looking at the Gu Wen Lin Lei left, looking at his back, he sighed immediately, and then walked helplessly towards the back.

    "Everybody, I''ll leave first!"

    At the moment, watching Gu Wen leave, Hong Xin quickly stood up and said to the people around him, then left and chased Gu Wen.

    The scene was very embarrassing and quiet. Only Xie Feng, who was still drinking at the moment, and Lin Yurou, who looked stunned, stood in place and didn''t know why.

    "Oh, well, I''ve left. Hey, Xiao Si, why don''t you drink a bar with me to exercise your drinking ability."

    "Er... Well, elder, I..."

    At the moment, Lin Yurou, who stood in the same place and never left, immediately frowned when she heard evil Feng''s words, and then wanted to leave. However, at this time, a fiery absorption force appeared, and immediately, her body couldn''t help flying towards the table uncontrollably.

    "What elder or not, they call me old. I''ve only lived for hundreds of millions of years at most? Well, it''s similar. Call me sister!"

    "Ah... Hundreds of millions of years?"

    Shocked, Lin Yurou had no expression at this time. Some are only shocked, shocked by the age of Xie Feng.

    "All right, don''t drink hundreds of millions, drink quickly!"

    At this time, when Lin Yurou was shocked, Xie Feng directly picked up a wine jar. Then, when Lin Yurou didn''t pay attention, she pointed it at her mouth, and the mouth of a wine jar was aligned, and the wine went into Lin Yurou''s mouth.

    "Cough..."

    Lin Yurou, who had never drunk wine, was caught by evil Feng when she was unprepared. When the wine entered her throat, a spicy feeling appeared in an instant. Suddenly, Lin Yurou, who couldn''t bear the taste, coughed violently, and her face began to turn red and look drunk.

    "Hahaha, no, Lin Lei can''t drink so much!"

    Look at Lin Yurou. Evil Feng laughed directly without covering up.

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei in Xie Feng''s mouth is walking in the street with shadow around him.

    "Xianggong, let''s..."

    At the moment, the shadow following Lin Lei looked at the street and the people coming and going. The shadow''s face was full of confusion and asked her husband.

    "It''s all right. Walk and clear your head, so I know what to do next!"

    Before Ying finishes, Lin Lei quickly interrupts, his tone is calm, and he doesn''t look sulky at all.

    "Oh!"

    Hearing her husband''s words, Ying nodded quickly and put her arms around him. Then she was not talking.

    "Host, what''s the matter?"

    "Hmm?" suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned. He kept walking and replied to the system with doubts: "what''s the matter? Moreover, you take the initiative to speak, ha ha, Millennium anecdotes?"

    "Well..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the system was silent for a while and then said, "hum, I don''t care about you. At least you are also the host. I don''t care who you care about?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s not good for you to care about me. Isn''t the saying good? If you don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything, just you... People say that you can squeeze oil from me without adultery or business!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Hehe, you boy!"

    Lin Lei''s words made the system helpless for a while, but there was no way. Sure enough, Lin Lei guessed right. Looking at Lin Lei, the system said: "task, whether to answer or not, selective. You can not answer!"

    "Oh? Mission?"

    Hearing of the mission, Lin Lei came to the spirit and came to the divine world for so many years. It was the first time he heard of the system release task.

    "Well, the task. Selective. There may be some rewards if you take it. Of course, if you don''t take it, the loss is not big!"

    "Er.........." for the system. Lin Lei is speechless. However, since he has a task, he doesn''t care about it.

    "All right, stop talking nonsense and quickly say what task it is. I''m getting hairy these days. Moreover, I don''t have practice these days. I feel I can''t retreat my accomplishments?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s excited look, the system smiled and then said, "OK, I know you''re uncomfortable. Wait, I''ll release the task for you."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei became serious.

    "Ding Dong, mission: break through the realm of divine respect for thousands of years and promote to the holy world. The mission reward, the first five levels of the chaotic Tianjing skill, and the losers will be directly wiped out."

    "Ding Dong, whether the host is connected, optional, yes or no!"

    "Oh, shit. This... You... Asshole..." listening to the task released by the system, Lin Lei suddenly had an impulse to swear or even hit people. The reward of this task was what he wanted most, which was tantamount to being caught by someone.

    Come on, he doesn''t have this confidence to break through God''s respect and promote the Holy Land in the millennium. Don''t answer! The first five layers of chaotic Sutra are gone, and this chaotic Sutra is what he must have, otherwise his cultivation will stop.

    Looking at this choice, Lin Lei was silent. He was afraid that he could not reach the level of the system for thousands of years. If he really reached that time. Then... The only thing waiting for yourself is death.

    "Hehe, how about taking it? Of course, I said, it''s optional. You can take it or not. It depends on what you mean!"

    Hearing what the system said, Lin Lei could no longer help but scold him directly: "you, you old bastard, do you want to give me a hand if you don''t understand? You... * #@, fuck!"

    "Oh, yes, I just put you together. What''s the matter? It''s still that sentence. Whether you choose or not depends on your reading."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s roar, the system didn''t lie and frankly admitted it. However, Lin Lei has no way to do this. The temptation of chaotic Scripture is too great. He has no resistance at all.

    Looking at the choice in front of him, Lin Lei was firm in his heart and immediately said to him, "OK, I''ll take it. Isn''t it a task to enter the Holy Land in the millennium? Cut, what''s great? Wait, I''ll finish the task and won''t let you erase it!"

    "Ha ha, smelly boy!"

    In the system, there is an electronic synthetic sound with a tone of crying and laughing. If Lin Lei is here, he will be stunned to hear this sound.

    "What should be forced is also forced. It''s also good to have some benefits appropriately. After all, you can''t just let the cattle work and don''t let the cattle eat grass!"

    Speaking of this, the system smiled twice, and then the sound came into Lin Lei''s mind again.

    "Ding Dong, task: refining Tongtian tower, task reward: chaotic dragon gun in the field of logging (can be used directly) to unlock a heavy seal."

    "Well..."

    At the moment of hearing his reward for the second task, Lin leileng was in place and his face was full of disbelief. However, he was still confused at most.

    "Shit, what''s the situation, Tongtian tower?"

    He doesn''t know about the Tongtian tower, but for the field, this is what he has always dreamed of. As for the seal of the chaotic dragon gun, he knows better that there are annotations when he gets the chaotic dragon gun. The realm of the chaotic dragon gun is very high. At the moment, Lin Lei secretly rejoices when he hears these two rewards.

    I don''t dare to say anything else. In the divine world, he dares to say second, and no one dares to say first. After all, he is already a respected tool refiner.

    "Hehe, how about this task as a reward for the first character..."

    "Er..." Lin Lei was stunned when he heard the system, then he smiled and said, "yes, if it''s such a task in the future!"

    "Ha ha" looking at Lin Lei''s fantasy, the system directly opened its mouth without hesitation and mocked: "think more. You know, the higher the level, the fewer tasks. Unfortunately, there was only one task this time. However, later, in order to compensate for the first task, I added one more!"

    "So ah, contentment is always a good thing. Moreover, it has to wait until you really break through the holy land. Don''t forget that you are only in the middle of the divine emperor, and there are four or five realms waiting for you!"

    "Alas!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei felt that time was tense. Thinking of the task he had just accepted, Lin Lei immediately began to regret. It seemed simple to break through the holy land for thousands of years. In fact, it was difficult. This was not only about the perception of the realm, but also the improvement of strength. The so-called rapid changes. Who knows what will happen next.

    "Ding Dong, does the host accept the task of refining Tongtian tower? You can choose whether to take it or not."

    "Shit, you think I''m stupid!" when Lin Lei heard the system, his face changed, and then he said, "take it, of course. I haven''t counseled the trainer yet."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The task has been accepted successfully. The countdown starts today. Please complete the task within the specified time as soon as possible to prevent it from being erased. Of course, you can hand in the task in advance."

    "Ouch, how do you feel like you''re trapped again?"

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei felt uneasy, as if he had been trapped again.

 Chapter 619

    "The city Lord, this is the man who killed the young master!"

    At the moment, not far from Lin Lei, a group of people are aggressive and murderous towards Lin Lei. At the moment when the man in charge sees Lin Lei and them, a subordinate nearby jumps out and points to Lin Lei.

    "What, just this blind man?"

    At the moment, his face became ugly when he heard his men point out the murderer of his son.

    The first middle-aged man, no one else, is jialie''s soft father. Jialie city is the current city master, jialie Wu.

    Originally, he was going to inspect the city. Suddenly, a message came from his son''s men that jialie Rourun was dead. Suddenly, jialie Wu was on the verge of violent walking.

    Then he dragged the man who had escaped back and brought people to the city to search one by one in order to find the murderer who killed jialie Rourun. Unfortunately, at this time, no one expected to meet him in the street.

    "Huh?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who has finished his dialogue with the system, suddenly feels that a murderous spirit is coming in his direction. Suddenly, the divine consciousness probes out and rushes towards the place where the murderous spirit appears.

    "Hmm? It''s him!"

    When the divine sense detected the murderous spirit, he saw a man who made him influential. Wasn''t it the murderous jialie''s soft men in the slave auction house? Looking at the man''s respect for the middle-aged leader, he immediately guessed the identity of the other party.

    "Hehe, kill the small one and come to the old one!"

    "What?" at the moment, the shadow who had been following him asked him immediately when he heard his husband''s words.

    "Hehe, it''s all right. It''s just a group of flies!" comforted his wife and took her to the group.

    "City... Lord, he... He''s coming!"

    At this time, the messenger, seeing Lin Lei walking towards his party, turned pale and hid behind the crowd with trembling body.

    "Huh?"

    Hearing the report from the man, jialiewu looked at the murderer who killed his son coming towards him. His face was more and more murderous.

    "Boy, did you kill my son?"

    "Oh, yes, I killed your son. What do you want?" listening to the words of the middle-aged man, Lin Lei smiled. The strength of the other party was explored before. I already know.

    The strength of the emperor in the middle period. Although he is a strong man in such a remote place in the divine world, he doesn''t see enough in front of Lin Lei.

    "You..."

    At this moment, seeing the confession of the person in front of him, suddenly, jialie Wuxiu was released, and the majestic wave of cultivation pushed the low cultivation subordinates around aside.

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at the middle-aged man''s behavior at the moment, Lin Lei stepped forward and was ready to do it, but. Just then, the shadow standing on one side stopped him and stepped forward to speak.

    "Xianggong, you don''t have to do such a small role. I''m enough."

    "Well..."

    Looking at his wife''s appearance, Lin Lei was stunned and then retreated towards the rear. Others didn''t know that he knew his wife''s cultivation, but he was a little better than him.

    "You... You..."

    At the moment, when jialie Wu saw that the two people pushed around and didn''t pay attention to him, his face was more determined, especially when he was ready to say that he was going to do it with a woman. Suddenly, jialie Wu was angry.

    "Wait, damn it, die!"

    Say. I''m not ready. Not waiting for the people around to disperse, I saw that jialie Wu immediately cleaved towards the shadow with a big knife in his hand.

    "Hum!"

    With his back to the shadow of jialie Wu, he felt the change behind him and said to Lin Lei with a smile, as if he were not worried about jialie Wu in the rear.

    "Xianggong, what do you say we eat in the evening?"

    "Er..." looking at her at the moment, Lin Lei was stunned, and then said, "you say it, or I''ll make it for you. I haven''t cooked for a long time."

    "Well, that''s it. You can''t cheat!" when she heard her husband''s words, the shadow''s face was full of a little woman''s smile.

    "You... You..."

    At this moment, jialiewu, who has come into the air and is holding a big knife, goes down with the trend. Seeing that they were still discussing what to eat at night and were not prepared to fight with him, jialiewu''s eyes became cold.

    "Die for me and bury my son, hahaha..."

    "It''s so noisy!" listening to the voice from the rear, he suddenly became cold. His cultivation was released in an instant. Without looking at it, he waved at the rear. He saw a startling palm print appear in an instant. It was as fast as thunder and appeared in front of jialiewu without warning.

    "What?"

    Now. Jialiewu, who was still in the air, felt the energy transmitted from the palm prints in front of him, and was shocked and wanted to resist.

    A loud "touch".

    "Ah......" a scream suddenly came out of jialiewu''s mouth. At the moment, he had been patted by the shadow''s palm print.

    "Poof..."

    A mouthful of blood gushed out of the jialiewu flying backward. His face was very white, and his breath was depressed at this moment.

    "How... How is it possible, this man''s strength..." at this time, there was only one thought in the inverted jialiewu''s mind, that was why the woman''s strength was so strong in front of her.

    With a "puff", jialiewu finally landed. Of course, he was photographed and flew to the ground.

    Jialie Wu, lying on the ground, was very white, with the color of despair in his eyes, but there was a trace of madness in despair.

    "Hum, dare to speak loudly in front of my husband. Today, the emperor will let you die and return to the long river of time!"

    Looking at jialie Wu lying on the ground in the distance, the shadow was murderous and said to him in a cold tone. Then he walked towards him.

    Step by step, at the moment, jialiewu was not afraid, but only shocked and wanted to avenge his dead son.

    "Ha ha ha ha..."

    Suddenly, just then, when the shadow was about to reach jialie Wu, jialie Wu suddenly laughed and his face was full of madness.

    "Wait, today my son died and the incense of jialie family was broken. Today I will let you bury my son together."

    "Ah..."

    "What, this bastard wants to explode?"

    At this moment, hearing jialiewu''s words, Zhou Zai and his confused aura suddenly. Lin Lei knew what he thought. This scene also appeared in the fairy world, not to mention the power of self explosion. Although the monk in the middle of the emperor''s self explosion would not let him die, it would not be better. Moreover, the emperor''s self explosion would bring disaster to all people in the whole city.

    Although Lin Lei thinks he is not a good man, there are hundreds of thousands of people in the city. If he doesn''t save them, then

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s divine knowledge was revealed and his cultivation was released. In an instant, the whole person disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to jialiewu.

    "Hum, you can explode yourself, but it''s not here!"

    "What?" he looked at Lin Lei and listened to his voice. Suddenly, he was surprised, accompanied by an unexpected hunch.

    At this time, Lin Lei stretched out his hand and grabbed his collar in an instant. Then he took him and showed his accomplishments. His figure disappeared in place in an instant.

    "Husband..."

    At the moment, when the shadow standing in place knew what was going on, he chased Lin Lei with a worried face.

    At the moment, ten miles outside jialie City, in the originally empty air, suddenly, Lin Lei''s figure appeared in the, holding jialie Wu in his hand, and his face was full of evil smile.

    "Hehe, don''t you want to explode!"

    With that, Lin Lei tried his best and threw it away in the distance. For Lin Lei, who has the flesh body in the middle of God level, he can throw him tens of thousands of miles away.

    At the moment, jialiewu, who had started self explosion in the city, was thrown away by Lin Lei. His face was full of madness.

    The self explosion can''t stop once it starts, and it''s even worse halfway. Therefore, Lin Lei naturally doesn''t have to worry about the death of jialiewu.

    "Hum! It seems that the jialie city should change its master?" looking at the jialie city behind him, Lin Lei smiled and was about to leave. The space was distorted and the shadow appeared at the next moment.

    "Well, shadow?"

    Lin Lei, who felt the distortion of space, didn''t leave in a hurry, but stopped to see the situation. Who knows, it was all his wife.

    "Hum, you dare to do such a dangerous thing, you..." at this time, the shadow was anxious and cried.

    "Well, hehe, that..." looking at her, Lin Lei was warm in his heart, and then explained to her: "wife, you... Look! Although we are not good people, people in a city, if the man blew himself up just now, it would hurt not only them, but also you, and the people left in the hotel. I don''t want him to happen."

    "However, you... You can''t..." when she heard her husband''s explanation, Ying still didn''t let go. In the final analysis, she was too worried about Lin Lei.

    "Oh, well, just this time. Well, I promise you, it won''t happen in the future. Don''t worry, and I won''t let it happen in the future."

    Then Lin Lei stepped forward, took advantage of his unprepared, put his arms around her waist, kissed her on the face, and then took her to the city.

    At this time, the shadow, without the previous resentment, nestled in Lin Lei''s arms with a flushed face. The little bird is very cute.

    "Go and destroy all the people of the jialie family in the city. Since the city Lord blew himself up to avenge his son regardless of the people in the city, there is no need to keep his family!"

    Lin Lei, who came to the city gate, said to himself, and then walked towards the city.

    At the moment when Lin Lei and Ying left, several people in black appeared, nodded, and then rushed to the city master''s house in the city.

    "Xianggong, are you..."

    At this moment, the shadow nestled in Lin Lei''s arms was puzzled when he heard his husband''s order. Although there was the matter of the city master, it was not for the sake of his family. He didn''t understand his husband''s intention.

 Chapter 620

    "Let''s go. I''ll know when we go back. I was in a hurry just now. I forgot that I asked Xiaoyu to find Xiaotian. It''s estimated that it should be here now!"

    "Oh!"

    Hearing her husband''s words, Ying nodded, and then they walked towards the hotel. They arrived quickly.

    At the moment, in the central area of jialie City, the city Lord''s residence is heavily guarded. The inner three floors and the outer three floors are all guarded to protect the whole city Lord''s residence.

    Now. In the sky above the city hall, a space was distorted, accompanied by six figures.

    "Yes, this should be the city master''s residence of jialie city. Let''s go and solve it quickly!"

    "Well, let''s go!"

    The six people looked at each other, then released their accomplishments, and immediately landed at the city master''s house below.

    "Huh?"

    At this time, the guard at the gate of the city Lord''s residence suddenly felt a murderous spirit and suddenly. Looking down at the murderous spirit, I saw six men in black falling from the air at the moment when I looked up. The guard''s pupils contracted violently and then shouted around.

    "Not good. Enemy attack!"

    "What?"

    At the moment, after the shouting of the guard, all the guards at the door were shocked and looked up at the sky along the man''s hand.

    "No, hurry... Inform the city quickly..." however, at this time, it was like tearing the guard leader. At the moment of seeing the dark shadow, he gave orders to his companions. But just halfway through the words, a pain in his neck spread all over the whole body. Then he was dark and lost his strength and fell forward.

    "Kill and leave none!"

    I saw that at this moment, six people in black had come to the gate of the city master''s house. As for the guard at the gate, they were all hanged on the spot.

    "Look, these people dare to break into the city Lord''s residence. It''s too bold!"

    "Cut, city Lord? He connived at his son ho ho. Why didn''t he stand up when we had to. Let''s not have such a city Lord."

    "Yes, I don''t want such a city Lord. If I had that ability, I would have done it!"

    At this moment, passers-by passing by the city master''s house witnessed the moment when the gatekeeper of the city master''s house was killed. All the people around gathered at the door and began to point out to the city master''s house.

    He kept complaining about the discomfort of the city Lord''s residence. It can be seen that they really love the city Lord''s residence. In their eyes, there was only hate in addition to hate.

    "Ah... Ah..."

    Suddenly, a scream came from the city master''s house. At the moment, the passers-by at the door was very happy when they heard this scream. At the moment, some people in the crowd even wanted to go forward to mend two knives.

    "Good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded. It''s not the time to not report. God, you''ve finally opened your eyes. Son, look, the man who killed you is dead now. Rest in peace!"

    At the moment, the city Lord''s residence is crying everywhere, but outside the city Lord''s residence, although there are people who can''t cry, they have a relaxed smile on their faces. Some people even buy firecrackers and start setting them off at the gate of the city Lord''s residence to know their death.

    As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. At this moment, the news that the city Lord''s house was slaughtered spread all over jialie city like a plague.

    At this time, Lin Lei, who was walking in front of the hotel, opened their eyes and entered the door. A message had come.

    "Hey, did you hear that the city Lord''s residence was slaughtered? It''s really gratifying. In recent years, they have gone too far. Finally, someone cleaned them up!"

    "Yes, my daughter should rest in peace!"

    At the moment, listening to what passers-by said, Lin Lei smiled for a moment and was very happy.

    "Hehe, it seems that I made a decision. I avenged the whole city?"

    "Tut, yes, I didn''t expect the people in the city Lord''s residence to be so vicious. It seems that you did a very right thing, Xianggong!"

    At the moment, I also heard the shadow of passers-by''s words, said to the husband next to me, and my face was full of a happy smile.

    "Come on, go in!"

    At this moment, they have come to the door of the hotel, however. Just as they were about to go into the hotel. Two figures came out of it.

    "Master... Young master...!"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing their voices, Lin Lei reveals his divine sense and probes ahead. I saw that the big apprentice Lin Wanyu and Lin Tian had come from now on.

    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"

    When they were detected. Lin Lei scratched his head and said to him, "come on, come in with me. I have something to tell you."

    "Well, I see!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, they hurried to his back, respectfully.

    When he came to the hotel and sat down, Lin Lei slowly opened his mouth to Lin Tian and said, "Xiao Tian, I want to tell you today!"

    Then Lin Lei said to Lin Wanyu, the big disciple next to him, "Xiaoyu, go and call your younger martial brothers and sisters. I have something to tell you."

    "Yes, master."

    Hearing this, Lin Wanyu''s body suddenly disappeared in the hotel. At this moment, the divine sense explored Lin Tian. Lin Lei said again, "I came to you just to say. Although I only asked about Tianji Pavilion, I want to say that I want you to settle the headquarters of Tianji Pavilion here!"

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, Lin Tian, who heard Lin Lei''s words, asked him with doubts on his face: "why, young master, there''s nothing here, here..."

    "Ha ha, I know!" looking at Lin Tian, Lin Lei quickly explained, "I know what you''re talking about, but Tianji Pavilion is for intelligence work. If it is built in a prosperous place, it will be found one day. Moreover, the city Lord''s residence here has been destroyed by me, so..."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s divine sense nodded when he saw Lin Tian''s approval, and then opened his mouth again: "this time you are the Lord, and the whole Tianji Pavilion is for you to take care of. As for Han Lei, he is the material for intelligence. Let him be responsible for collecting intelligence in the future!"

    "I... can I?"

    At this time, Lin Tian hesitated when he heard that his young master asked him to be the patriarch, his eyes were in a trance, and he asked him confidently.

    "Hum, don''t say this later. Remember, you are my man and my brother Lin Lei. Therefore, don''t say whether you can do it or not. Since I give you such an important thing, it means I trust you very much!"

    "I......" seeing Lin Lei so excited, suddenly, at this moment, Lin Tian suddenly refused to pay in a trance in his eyes. Instead, he was firm and confident

    "Well, I see. Don''t worry, young master. I''ll do it well!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei smiled, "that''s right. This is the Lin Tian I know!"

    "Master, you call us?"

    Just then. Just as Lin Lei and Lin Tian smiled at each other, all six disciples came and looked at them. Lin Lei smiled and said to them.

    "Well, now that he''s here, let me tell you!" said Lin Lei. His face was full of seriousness. For a moment, seeing his master like them, he put aside his usual nonsense and took it seriously.

    "Yes, we will abide by the master''s law!"

    "Ha ha!" look at them. Lin Lei smiled with satisfaction and then said, "well, you have followed for thousands of years, even 2000 years. In recent years, you have been practicing with your own efforts and are happy for you as a teacher."

    "Master..."

    At the moment, hearing Lin Lei''s words, the people lowered their heads and their eyes were unknowingly wet at this moment.

    "Well, don''t say these sensational words. I''m calling you this time to entrust you to your little uncle Tian!"

    "What?" at this moment, everyone was surprised to hear his master''s words. Then he looked at Lin Tian.

    "Yes, I''m going to leave here, and your little uncle Tian has set up a sect door here according to my instructions, even Tianji Pavilion. He has no available people around him now. Therefore, I decided to help you here, first to help the sect door, and second to let you experience here. Of course, when Tianji Pavilion is established and on the right track, you want to If you come to me, you can come back anytime. "

    "Yes, there is no one available here, so should you help your little uncle Tian me?"

    At this time, hearing Lin Lei and Lin Tian''s words, the six people were silent, and a trace of entanglement floated in their eyes.

    "I will, I will stay..."

    At this time, the first one to stand up was the big disciple Lin Wanyu, who had the best relationship with Lin Tian.

    With the first, there would be the second, followed by the third, and finally all six agreed.

    "Master, don''t worry. We will certainly help Uncle Xiao Tian complete the construction of zongmen."

    "Well, well, it''s good to have your words. In that case, it''s so decided!"

    Looking at his disciples, to tell the truth, he was reluctant, but. The young eagle will leave the eagle sooner or later, and their age... Is not a young eagle, and it''s time to learn to be an independent person.

    "Whoosh...".

    "Young master, we have destroyed the whole city master''s house, leaving none!"

    At the moment, the six people suddenly appeared in front of Lin Lei, bowed their heads and said to Lin Lei.

    "HMM. I''ve worked hard for you. You just came. Tell you, you don''t have to follow me in the future. You follow Lin Tian and protect him in the future. Do you hear me?"

    "Yes, I''ll do it!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s order, the six people quickly aimed at Lin Tian and bowed, then disappeared and hid in the air again.

    "Seeing that the matter has been solved, Lin Lei smiled easily. Then he opened his mouth to Lin Tian and said," OK, this matter is over. As for the contact spell, I''ll give it to you when I leave! "

    With that, Lin Lei asked the people to sit down and start chatting. It was all homely.

    As time passed, five days passed in the twinkling of an eye. In these days, Lin Lei accompanied six disciples respectively, and passed on some of his cultivation experience and martial arts strategy skills to them, so that they can protect themselves in the future.

 Chapter 621

    Not only that, in these days, in order to ensure the safety and secrecy of jialie City, Lin Lei finally arranged five Zun level arrays here, including five five five element arrays in the southeast, northwest and northwest, which wrapped the whole jialie city.

    Lin Lei passed the method of starting the array to Lin Tian. After all, he will be the master of Tianji Pavilion in the future.

    These days, Lin Lei tried to beat around the Bush and extort money. Finally, he asked for a set of top-grade artifacts from the system, called yin-yang inversion.

    Literally, it means one house above, one house underground and two places, but only when you are familiar with its method can you open the channel. If you break into the underground house by force, you can only open the array and be hanged.

    When he asked for this artifact, Lin Lei took a lot of effort to get it from the system. He also spent a lot of money.

    As for the promised contact spell, on the third day, Xie Feng studied it and passed it to Lin Tian. For this, everything has been solved.

    On the sixth morning, when the first ray of sunshine rose, Lin Lei withdrew from his practice.

    "Hoo..."

    Feeling the freshness of the morning, Lin Lei took a long breath and smiled.

    "Hehe. I''m leaving today. I wonder if those little rabbits will cry?"

    "You!" at the moment, when Lin Lei was fantasizing about himself, a woman''s voice came nearby. At the moment of hearing this voice, Lin Lei smiled even more.

    "Hehe, what''s the matter, shadow? Am I wrong? At least I''m also their master. As the saying goes, I''ll be a teacher one day and a father all my life. Aren''t they sad at the time of parting?"

    With that, Lin Lei stood up from the bed and stepped out. His figure disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he had come to the door of the room.

    "Cut, just fart. Do you think everyone has nothing to do like you?" looking at his husband''s appearance, the shadow standing behind him threw out a white eye and said, "your good disciples have been sent by Xiaotian to collect the surrounding orphans, so they won''t give you away."

    "What...?"

    Lin Lei was silly when he said this. He wanted to pretend to be cool before he left. Now it seems that he can''t do it.

    Lin Lei was speechless when he thought of this. Although Tianji pavilion has just been established, there is no need to be in such a hurry. At least he will leave today. I don''t know

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei is helpless, but he can''t help it. He knows that time waits for no man. He must train disciples early and spread the news network. Only in this way can Tianji Pavilion be truly established.

    "Oh, well, it seems that this time let''s pack lightly, as for the ancient family..." sighed. When talking about the ancient family, Lin Lei was silent.

    "Gu Zu, husband, what are you... What are you going to do?" looking at her husband''s appearance, she knew that since there was another Hong Xin, he began to feel uncomfortable. After all, she looked too much like the dead Jin Ling.

    "Let the ancient people stay here. It''s far away from all the main cities. Even if the war breaks out in the future, it won''t affect here. As for Grandpa, let''s say nothing. We''ll release the ancient people in a moment, and then give them to Xiaotian, and then we''ll leave. It''s the best policy to leave in three or sixteen ways!"

    "Amount.........."

    Hearing the shadow here, Lin Tian was immediately distressed in his heart. At the thought of Gu Wen''s angry scene after he knew it, the shadow had a shivering feeling.

    "Hey, hey, let''s go!"

    With that, Lin Lei smiled, said to the shadow, and stepped away. He stepped out and appeared ten meters away. Without him, Lin Lei disappeared in the back house.

    "Alas! I''m so busy that I can''t help it. I hope my aunt and grandpa won''t be angry then!"

    Thinking about it, Ying seemed to think of some terrible scene. She trembled and ran after Lin Lei in the direction of leaving. However, I have to say that they were husband and wife and left in the same way. However, Ying left in a more domineering way than Lin Lei, and came to Lin Lei in a blink.

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who has come to the dining place in front, frowned when he looked at the crowded hotel.

    "Well, don''t be angry. There''s no place. Why don''t you bear it first? You''ve been eating these for a long time these days. Don''t wait until we leave, go outside and find a monster to roast?"

    At this moment, the shadow who came to Lin Lei by blinking saw the frown on his face, and then quickly said his thoughts to him.

    Sure enough, after Lin Lei heard his wife''s words, his frown suddenly stretched out and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? In that case, let''s go!"

    With that, Lin Lei reached out and stuck Ying''s hand and walked outside. At the same time, the divine consciousness was released in an instant. Found the male brother, where Xie Feng and others were, and the voice said to them, "come out quickly, we''re leaving..."

    "What? Now? So anxious?"

    At the moment, Xie Feng, who was still sleeping in the room, turned a little dissatisfied when she heard the news.

    However, the male brother was just the opposite. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the voice with excited face responded to him: "OK, brother Lei, come right away."

    Hear the voice of evil Feng. For a moment, Lin Lei was dissatisfied. His voice suddenly became cold and said, "cut, love can''t go. Anyway, I''m leaving. Since you don''t want to leave, here you are!"

    "Oh, by the way, blink out. Don''t disturb Hong Xin and grandpa gu!" at the end of the message. Lin Lei couldn''t help warning several people.

    "Cut..."

    "Well, I see, Rego!"

    The recovery of several people is completely different. Lin Lei has a headache for a while, and then he recovers quickly. It''s better to take back his divine consciousness.

    "Come on, go to Xiaotian!"

    "Well, good!" looking at her husband''s words, Ying Xiuwei released. With Lin Lei, they came to a newly opened hotel in Xicheng.

    "Young master?"

    Just after Lin Lei and Ying arrived and stood at the door of the hotel, an excited voice came from inside. Lin Tian rushed out with Lin Lei and said to Lin Lei with excitement.

    "Young master, are you..."

    "I''m leaving. I''m here to tell you and arrange a task for you..." looking at Lin Tian, Lin Lei said reluctantly. Since cultivation, Lin Lei has never been separated from him. Of course, except that he must be separated.

    "Please tell me. Xiaotian will do it well and don''t let the young master down."

    Speaking of this, suddenly, as soon as the figure suddenly appeared, the divine consciousness explored the suddenly appeared person, and Lin Lei smiled. Then Lin Tian in front of him said.

    "I won''t take the ancient people this time. I''ll give you all the ancient people later. It''s up to you as to how to arrange..."

    "Ah? Young master, you......" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Tian''s face suddenly became bitter and hesitated: "young master, you leave like this. If elder Gu Wen asks, i... I"

    "Well, it''s difficult, so I let you deal with it. As for Grandpa, you can do it. There''s Hong Xin. Although she has become grandpa''s granddaughter now, this person''s origin is not simple. You must be on guard, you know."

    "Er..." hearing his young master''s concern, Lin Tian was stunned with a bitter smile for a moment, and then nodded, all in response to the matter.

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at Lin Tian''s appearance, Lin Lei is full of reluctance and worry. He worded to him: "remember, I''m not with you. It''s always good to learn to be smart and keep an eye on everything. I won''t practice more in the future. Don''t drop my accomplishments. I don''t want you to be absent when I''m promoted."

    "Well, I know, young master. Don''t worry. I will definitely keep up with you!"

    At the moment, the evil Phoenix standing in the rear looked at the two men grinding haw, and immediately opened his mouth with effort and shouted, "OK, is your family finished? It''s like a woman."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At the thought of this sentence, there was no sound around, and everyone''s eyes looked at her.

    "Well..."

    Being watched by so many people for a time, some embarrassed evil Feng immediately turned around and ignored all her eyes.

    Looking at the evil Feng, Lin Lei knows that the man is wordy. I''m afraid she will be angry. Then, he glances at Lin Tian and nods his head and says, "let''s go!"

    Then Lin Lei took the shadow and the crowd to the gate of the city.

    However, when Lin Lei left, hundreds of people appeared out of thin air. Everyone''s face was confused, and their clothes were different from those of the people in the divine world. There was nothing else on everyone except animal skin.

    "Shit..." Lin Tian at the door of the hotel wanted to watch Lin Lei leave, but at this time, such a group of people suddenly appeared. He was helpless.

    Watching them curiously looking at the surrounding buildings and the costumes of the crowd, all faces were full of smiles.

    "Ha ha, the divine world, we''re out. We''re coming to the divine world."

    "Yes, the divine world has finally come..."

    "Yes, God, I think our ancestors lived here in those days..."

    Listening to the people''s words, Lin Tian reluctantly smiled and shook his head. Then he opened his mouth to hundreds of people who put away their clothes and said, "wait for the ancient people, compare with me and I''ll give you a place to live."

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, hundreds of ancient people were enjoying the novelty around them. When they heard Lin Tian''s voice, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on it.

    "You... You are brother Lin Tian who lived in the ancient family!"

    At the moment, a young man standing in the front saw Lin Tian. Asked him with a smile on his face.

    "Ha ha, that''s good. Let''s go. I''ll take you to where you live!"

 Chapter 622

    With these words, Lin Tian led the whole ancient family towards the center of the city. Hundreds of people walked along the way like wandering the street. After seeing such a long team, everyone came out to watch.

    The news spread quickly in the city, but how can Gu Wen, who is still in the hotel at the moment, not hear it.

    "Hum, this boy, absolutely..."

    At this moment, Gu Wen learns that all the ancient people are in jialie city at the back of the hotel. However, at the moment of receiving the news, the divine consciousness releases and explores all the places in the city, including digging three feet, but he doesn''t see Lin Lei himself or his other companions.

    At this point, he knew that Lin Lei had left and left the ancient family.

    Gu Wen was very angry at the news.

    "Grandpa, why did Lin Lei leave alone? Didn''t you agree to go together before? Why now..."

    At this point. Hong Xin, who is standing next to him, has learned a lot these days. He knows that he will leave with Lin Lei. He was very happy, but now it happened.

    Hearing Hong Xin''s words, Gu Wen turned around and looked at Hong Xin, who looked very similar to his granddaughter. Gu Wen sighed and said what he had in mind.

    "Maybe you don''t know, I used to have a granddaughter named Jin Ling. For various reasons, Lin Lei fought with the companion of a miraculous medicine, but finally his memory was sealed. Finally, it was my turn to live at that time, and my granddaughter fell in love with Lin Lei who lost his memory at that time. That''s it, i..."

    Looking at Hong Xin, Gu Wen gradually opened his heart and said everything in his heart.

    Tell Lin Lei the whole process of meeting Jin Ling at that time.

    "That''s it. Some time ago, I accidentally met my grandson-in-law, but the news at that time was that my granddaughter had died and got up in the fairy world, and I was still the head of the ancient clan guarding the entrance of the ghost world."

    Little by little, in this way, he told Hong Xin all Lin Lei''s things about Jin Ling. After hearing these things, Hong Xin''s indifference in her eyes gradually melted and disappeared at this moment.

    "Alas, maybe you look too much like my granddaughter, and I recognize you as a granddaughter. Maybe that''s why, alas!"

    With that, Gu Wen sighed. His eyes were full of lonely color and turned around, so he was ready to go to the room.

    "Excuse me, is your name Gu Wen?"

    Just then, when Gu Wen was ready to enter the room. Suddenly, a voice calling for himself came from the rear, and suddenly. Gu Wen turned around. When he saw that the waiter of the hotel was calling him, Gu Wen was confused.

    "I am. What can I do for you?"

    "Ah, you are! Childe Lin sometimes left you a jade card here and said let me give it to you. You will understand naturally?"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing the waiter''s words, Gu Wen frowned slightly, and his eyes showed an unexpected color.

    "Then come on!"

    "OK, here you are!" hearing Gu Wen''s words, the waiter hurriedly came forward and handed the jade card to Gu Wen.

    "Well, you go!"

    As a result, Gu Wen waved the jade card back, and then looked down at the jade card in his hand. At the moment of his trouble, he knew that it was used for taking pictures.

    After looking at Hong Xin on one side, Gu Wen quickly input aura into the jade card. Then the figure suddenly appeared in front of them, and the person who appeared was Lin Lei.

    "Grandpa, forgive your grandson for leaving without saying goodbye. The reason why your grandson doesn''t let you go together is not because of anything else. It''s just that you are linger''s family, and the ancient family is linger''s family. Therefore, I don''t want and don''t want you to be hurt!"

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s voice suddenly. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Gu Wen''s face was full of guilt. Just now, he was still guessing in his heart.

    "I''ve been killing people all the way. In my world, I''ve become a leader in order to protect my family. On the way to become a strong person, I must have white bones, mountains and blood, and karma. Needless to say, but nevertheless, I want to go, because only in this way can I survive and protect the people I want to protect."

    "What I want to do most now is to destroy the heaven and earth sect. Although I know they didn''t participate in the fairy world, it''s a mistake for them to establish the sect in the fairy world. If it weren''t for them, my wife and children would not die, so I must revenge this revenge. However, I don''t want the ancient people to intervene in this matter, and I don''t want anyone of the ancient people to be hurt. Therefore, Don''t be surprised if you have to make such a bad decision and leave. "

    "The child...!"

    At the moment, hearing why Lin Lei left, the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing down, and the color of guilt was deeply reflected on his face.

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to say. In fact, Hong Xin is your granddaughter. I''m happy for you. Although this person says he is a Protoss, I don''t fully trust him. I had such an idea and wanted to erase it. But since this is your decision, I respect you. She is a Protoss. Although her cultivation is abolished now, her child''s cultivation can return to the peak. Both However, if your grandson can''t show up around you, let her be around you! "

    "Cut, be smart!"

    At the moment, Hong Xin, who heard Lin Lei''s words, was already killed by that sentence. He felt the killing intention deeply.

    "There is a skill in the jade slips. Although it is not good, it can make her recover quickly. I believe he can use it."

    "Well, that''s it. Finally, I want to remind you, Hong Xin, this is not a skill. You can only watch it alone. If you let me know that you teach others, don''t say it''s you, even the Hong family, your Protoss. I won''t let it go. I will be implicated!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei in the air began to illusory at this moment for five minutes. Five minutes later, Lin Lei''s figure completely disappeared.

    "Xiao Lei, grandpa has wronged you. I return you for... I return you for you because of Xiao Xin..."

    At the moment, Gu Wen was crying so hard that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect that he would become so suspicious one day.

    Now Hong Xin, who is on the other side, is filled with emotion and envy. However, thinking of the skill mentioned by Lin Lei just now, Hong Xin quickly results in the jade slips and begins to explore.

    "The shadow of the moon, the power of God, the essence of the month to enhance the repair, star power to forge a few, a total of......"

    "Hiss..." Hong Xin at the moment. Her eyes were full of disbelief and shock. She was shocked. The more she looked down, the more she would be surprised.

    "This... This... This skill is so powerful that even my Hong family can''t compete. Who is this... Lin Lei?"

    Looking at the skill left by Lin Lei in the jade slips, Hong Xin hesitated for a moment. For such a magical skill, not to mention the divine world, even the divine family did not have it, but such a mortal who came up from the lower world step by step could have such a powerful skill and give it away. This

    However, although she thought so, she decided at the first sight that she was determined to practice this skill

    At the moment, thousands of miles away from jialie City, Lin Lei, who was flying, showed a smile on his face and muttered, "ha ha, it seems that Grandpa Gu has opened the jade slips. In this case, the moon shadow will come out naturally!"

    Before leaving, he gave his photo and jade slips to the waiter and set up an array on them. Except those at the level of God can open it, as long as others dare to open it forcibly, the above array will be automatically opened, and the jade slips will be hanged, and the God Emperor will not be spared.

    At the same time, Lin Lei, who has finished all this, has left a wisp of divine knowledge on the jade slips. As long as the jade slips are opened, he can feel it. Therefore, at the moment when the ancient patterns open the jade slips. He learned.

    "Hmm? My husband. Why don''t I know when you left the jade slips afterwards?"

    At this point. Always follow the shadow nearby. Hearing his husband''s mumbling words, he immediately asked him in doubt.

    "Well... That''s when I left. I gave it to the waiter and left. Although I can''t say goodbye to him personally, but..."

    "You don''t have to explain. I know it all, but I don''t know what you left. Moreover, coincidentally, I made a copy to tell Grandpa that we left."

    "Well..."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei smiled. He didn''t expect that his wife would be the same as he thought.

    "Well, go ahead and tell them. Now that you''ve told them, it''s fate to see you again!"

    With that, Lin Lei''s speed accelerated again and rushed to the north. This time, his purpose had been thought out before. The ninth continent, the most mysterious Kyushu, had been thought out when he came to the divine world.

    And now. In the inn, Gu Wen was still in a low mood. Suddenly, another waiter came from a distance and said the same thing.

    "Mr. Gu Wen, this is a woman named Ying. Give it to me before they go and let me give it to you!"

    "Er... Shadow?"

    At this moment, the depressed ancient pattern showed a trace of doubt on his face at the moment of hearing this sentence. Then he took the jade slips and input the aura. Before he went, the shadow rushed out of the jade slips.

    The shadow stood in the air and said apologetically, "Grandpa, please forgive us for leaving without saying goodbye. My husband still has something to do. This time it''s our fault to be a younger generation. When we come next time, we will make amends for you that year. Please don''t be surprised."

    "As for Miss Hong Xin, please take good care of Grandpa. Thank you again. I will be more grateful when I meet you in the future!"

    When the words were closed, the shadow standing in the air gradually disappeared in the air at this moment.

 Chapter 623

    Looking at the two retention letters, Hong Xin and Gu Wen sighed endlessly. Their previous suspicions turned into nothingness at this moment.

    "Alas, old and useless, it will be your young people''s world in the future!"

    Thinking again, Gu Wen wiped away the tears on his face and sighed. Then he entered the room and didn''t come out.

    "Hehe, Lin Lei, I hope I can meet you again in the future. When I get there, I must find out what secrets you have and try my best to get you to this step!"

    For Lin Lei, at the moment, Hong Xin is full of curiosity and looks forward to meeting him again.

    "However, before that, I''d better restore my kung fu and accomplishments. The divine world is no better than the divine family. There are many terrible things here. You must have the ability to protect yourself, otherwise..."

    Then Hong Xin thought of the slave trader who caught her and kept whipping her. Suddenly, Hong Xin shivered all over. Such a thing doesn''t exist in the Protoss.

    Thinking, Hong Xin stood up from the ground, then looked at the room where Gu Wen was, said respectfully with a sincere tone: "Grandpa, I''ll go to practice first. If you have anything, call me at any time!"

    "Go and practice well!"

    Gu Wen''s weak voice came out of the room. Suddenly, Hong Xin was stunned when he heard the words. Then he returned to his mind, bowed deeply to Gu Wen''s room and left.

    ... in the Tianlong mountains of Wuzhou in the North

    At the moment, the Tianlong mountain range can be described as a sea of people. In the past, it was very desolate. There was no living person at all, except for monsters.

    At the moment, on the sky mountains, palaces stand on the top of the mountain or on the mountainside. The scenery is spectacular, especially in this lush mountain scenery. The whole world exists like a fairyland. However, although Tianlong mountain looks calm on the surface, in fact, the internal dark tide surges and waves fluctuate.

    "Lord, we have settled here for such a long time, and the sect is basically on the right track. With the continuous efforts of some disciples in the sect during this period, some have entered the later stage of the divine army, and even some have entered the early stage of the divine guard. The sect is in good condition. I don''t know what to do next!"

    At the moment, in the highest palace in the Tianlong mountains, a group of people stood in the palace and reported to the youth sitting on the top.

    "Yes, Lord. Moreover, we are a holy land for cultivation. As long as we go out of the mountain gate, we can see monsters walking. Moreover, there are rich products and many resources here. Needless to say, we can see a ten thousand year Ganoderma lucidum and other miraculous drugs for more than ten thousand years. This place is still very good."

    At the moment, one of the middle-aged became more and more excited, and his face was always smiling.

    "Well, that''s right. It''s good here, but even so, our cultivation is still not good. You know, the divine world has no shortage of divine soldiers and divine guards. I''m afraid we can''t even compare with the third rate sect in the divine world. I found some people outside the other day peeping into Tianlong mountain as if they were watching us. However, because we were in a hurry, So I didn''t care. "

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this, the pupil of the young man sitting on the top contracted and his face became gloomy. This man was no one else. It was Lin Yun who came to Tianlong mountain to create the zongmen. Since he had the help of emperor Shitian, he soon stood here.

    It was also rumored that there were dragons here, but when I came here, I found that there were no dragons at all. It was a natural array, a natural array integrating attack and defense. Seeing this, Lin Yun was very excited and immediately released the palace that Lin Lei had left in the lower world. Suddenly, the whole Xuanzong palace appeared in an instant and was directly suppressed on the mountain.

    The palace is also an array. With the array suppression of the palace itself, the original natural array suddenly becomes a part of the palace. In this way, Tianlong mountain has become the site of Xuanzong sect, just like the previous method of establishing a sect gate in the fairy world.

    "Hum, those people will send someone to solve it later. This time, we can''t let the tragedy of the fairy world repeat..."

    "Well..."

    At this moment, the people standing below trembled when they heard Lin Yun''s words. They couldn''t think of the scene that tens of thousands of people died in the fairy world war. If Lin Lei hadn''t sent someone back, I''m afraid Xuanzong would be gone, and there would be no Xuanzong today.

    Whenever they think of that scene in those years, they can''t help feeling cold and trembling, and the cold sweat comes out involuntarily.

    "But... But the sect leader, our strength is still too weak. If... If we really kill them, it is inevitable that those sect members will..."

    At the moment, Gu Si, standing at the bottom, changed his face and reacted to Lin Yun''s command.

    "Don''t say it. It''s settled. It was a moment of negligence that led to the death of tens of thousands of disciples of Xuanzong and my brother. This time, I can''t let the tragedy happen again."

    Lin Yun didn''t respond to Gu Si''s objection. He then opened his mouth to Bai Qi beside him and said, "Uncle Bai, I''ll leave it to you. Let the dark Department destroy the tempters outside!"

    "Well, I''ll go now!"

    Now. Bai Qi, standing next to Lin Yun, heard Lin Yun''s words and immediately walked outside with a smile, but at this time, Dianwei, standing aside, was unwilling.

    "No, Lord, why don''t I go with Bai Qi? I haven''t gone out for a long time!"

    As he spoke, Dianwei looked wronged. Suddenly, everyone present could not shake their heads when they saw Dianwei''s expression at the moment.

    "Er... Ok... OK!"

    Looking at Dianwei at the bottom, Lin Yun is also helpless. He has no way to Dianwei. After all, these are the old people who follow Lin Lei to create the sect. They are his elders, so he can only promise in the end.

    "Oh yeah... Great!"

    Seeing Lin Yun''s promise, Dianwei had a bigger smile on his face. Then he chased Bai Qi who went outside and stepped out. In an instant, Dianwei''s figure appeared next to Bai Qi. Then he hooked his arm and directly grabbed Bai Qi''s shoulder, and a pair of brothers walked towards the outside.

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at Dianwei''s move, Lin Yun was very helpless, but he didn''t say anything. Then he said to the people below: "uncles, let''s stop here today. All departments will carry out according to the plan made before. As for those who come to pick things, they don''t have to be kind and kill them directly."

    "Well, I see!"

    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, they nodded, answered, and then walked outside.

    A few minutes later, Lin Yun was left sitting alone in the palace, his face full of loneliness and solitude. "Alas, father, where are you? I miss you so much!"

    "Huh?"

    At the junction of the north and the south, a line of four people are flying towards the north.

    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel a little uncomfortable?" at the moment, a young man with silver hair flashed in his eyes.

    "What''s the matter, my husband? What''s the matter?" at the moment, a woman following him looked at her husband and asked with worry.

    The woman''s words immediately attracted the eyes of another man and woman, and then turned to the white haired man with confused eyes.

    It was Lin Lei who left jialie city. After several days and nights, he finally came to the junction between the South and the north.

    The nature beside him is shadow, evil Feng and male brother.

    "It''s all right. Just now, an uncomfortable feeling rushed into my heart. I don''t know what happened. Maybe I''m too tired these days. It''s all right. It''s over soon!"

    Looking at his wife and friends, Lin Lei immediately handed them a reassuring smile in order not to let them worry, and then accelerated his speed.

    "Xianggong, why don''t we take a rest in the city ahead? Besides, we haven''t had a rest for several days!"

    At this moment, with a concerned face, he saw a city in front of him and quickly said to his husband and evil Feng,

    "Yes, boy, I''ve been flying boring for so long. It''s time to go around. Besides, don''t you also say, let me turn enough and stand here is the opportunity!"

    "Er......" looking at the three people''s caring appearance, Lin Lei felt warm in his heart and regretted what he said. He had planned to fly directly to the entrance of the ninth continent this time, but according to their appearance, he can''t do it now.

    Looking up, the divine consciousness explored the front. A majestic city was located there. The three big characters of Tianwei city appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    Looking at the city ahead, Lin Lei sighed, then nodded and said, "well, go to the city ahead and turn around. Moreover, looking at the city ahead seems very old. Yes, it can make me feel a trace of pressure."

    "Ha ha, let''s go!"

    At the moment, the evil Feng who heard Lin Lei''s words accelerated with a happy smile. With a flash of her body, the whole person disappeared in place. When she appeared again. Evil Feng has come to the gate of Tianwei city.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing that Xie Feng was so worried, Lin Lei reluctantly shook his head, and then took them with him, just like Xie Feng. Their bodies flashed, and their figures disappeared in place. When they appeared again, they had come to Xie Feng''s side.

    "You, don''t be so reckless. We''re just here to rest. I don''t want to make trouble here."

    Lin Lei, who came to Xie Feng''s side, watched her complain for a while and then walked towards the front.

    "Er... Che, you don''t seem to make trouble. Yes, I don''t know who killed the city Lord of jialie and his family. Now tell me not to make trouble? Are you kidding!"

    "Well..."

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei''s face flushed and he was embarrassed. In order to alleviate this atmosphere, Lin Lei pulled the shadow and accelerated his pace towards the city.

    "Ha ha..."

    However, the male brother who had been following behind showed a smile when he saw this scene.

    When I came under the city gate, I looked up at the tall and straight city, and a breath of simplicity came to my face.

    Tianwei city?

    Looking at the three characters of Tianwei city on the wall, Lin Lei''s heart was full of interesting smiles, and then took the people to the inner city.

    "Xuanguang Taoist friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s it going over the past ten thousand years?"

    Just then, when Lin Lei was about to go to the city, a voice came, which immediately attracted Lin Lei''s attention.

    "Have you noticed? Although the man has only the realm of God King, his real strength is as good as the later stage of god respect!"

 Chapter 624

    "Well, I noticed!"

    Hearing the sudden sound of the system, Lin Lei nodded and then said, "however, although it used to be the realm of God, now he is just a monk of God King!"

    With that, Lin Lei continued to walk towards the city with the people, but he didn''t quit the dialogue with the system at the moment.

    "Cut, can you? This is a God. With your help, maybe he can advance to the sage. On the contrary, you will have a great help when fighting against Haotian. Moreover, he is just a matter at hand. You say it is a loss!"

    "Moreover, one is the future sage, your men, and the other is a pinch of loess that will die like this, and these two choices are only seen in your mind. You say, this..."

    Listening to the system analysis, Lin Lei fell into meditation. Although he also thought about what the system said, it would be inappropriate to rush forward at the thought of not knowing others. Moreover, who knows whether this person is a good man or not, in case he is a heinous devil.

    Sum up, sum up and go in one sentence. I don''t want to do it yet. Isn''t that a good old saying? It''s fate to meet thousands of miles, but it''s fate not to know each other. If it''s true, I''ll see you again!

    "Forget it, I don''t want to save it now, let''s talk about it later..." said, Lin Lei shook his head, and then walked into the city.

    The city is full of flowers and busy traffic. It is not the same as jialie city. Moreover, compared with the two cities, jialie city is like a mouse, but here is like a lion. They are not at the same level.

    At the moment, Lin Lei began to regret setting up Tianji Pavilion in jialie city. At the beginning, he didn''t know whether he had a brain cramp or how to drop. However... He established Tianji Pavilion in the place where birds don''t shit.

    "Alas! Forget it, have a rest quickly, and then continue on your way!"

    Thinking, Lin Lei said to the crowd, "let''s go, find a place to live, eat something, and then have a rest. Let''s go on!"

    "What?"

    At the moment, as soon as Lin Lei said something, he suddenly woke up. Xie Feng questioned, "no... no, I said Lin Lei, you promised before. Didn''t you say that there is plenty of time for me to turn around? What''s the matter now? Repent, right?"

    "Well..."

    Looking at Xie Feng''s business appearance, Lin Lei was silly. At the moment, he really wanted to give himself a big mouth.

    "Alas! How did you make this promise at the beginning? Didn''t you kill yourself?"

    The more he thought about it, the more headache Lin Lei had. If time could go back, he would rather fight with God for three days and nights than make such a promise to deceive others and himself.

    "My husband, why don''t you stay here for a few days? You see, it''s so busy here. Maybe there''s something fun?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at his wife like Xie Feng, Lin Lei was completely speechless for a moment, but looking at the posture of the people, he didn''t intend to go, and suddenly. Lin Lei knew that he was destined to be here these days.

    Then, looking at the look of expectation on everyone''s face, Lin Lei reluctantly shook his head and said, "OK, OK, but I can only stay here for five days, up to five days. No more. After all, there are still a lot of things waiting for me to do?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listen, I didn''t hear their voice, and then. Lin Lei reveals his divine knowledge. Suddenly, the whole person is stunned.

    At the moment, there are still their figures at the place where the divine knowledge is explored. Seeing this, Lin Lei smiled bitterly.

    "God, how can it be like this? At least I''m blind. Why don''t you help me? A group of heartless people!"

    However, although complaining, he still poked out his divine consciousness, took his divine consciousness as his eye, and walked forward.

    Along the way, when everyone saw Lin Lei''s gray hair and blind, most people showed their eyes at this time. Of course, there will be good if there is bad, and a small part looked at him with pity.

    For Lin Lei, who has all kinds of eyes around him, naturally won''t care about those. If you really care so much, I''m afraid all the people in the whole city have been killed at the moment.

    Along the way, there were all kinds of people selling food, miraculous drugs, magic instruments, miraculous drugs and even miraculous talismans.

    "Hehe, it''s really lively here, but it seems that the excitement is a little too much!"

    Looking at the people around them, although each of them seems to set up a stall to buy things and buy things, their aura can''t hide Lin Lei. Here, most people are monks. For such a large-scale friars, although they also have such a big city, they find so many in the street on this day. Lin Lei thinks there must be something fishy about it.

    Moreover, Lin Lei was interested in this place for a while when he thought of the God who had fallen into the realm at the door just now.

    "Hehe, interesting!"

    Smiling, Lin Lei looked at the signs on both sides of the street. Soon after, a restaurant named Juyuan appeared in his divine consciousness.

    "Well, Juyuan? That''s a good name. It''s here!" he said to himself and walked towards the restaurant.

    "Young master, do you want to eat or stay in a restaurant? I won''t tell you. Our Juyuan restaurant is the best restaurant in Tianwei city."

    At the moment when Lin Lei entered Juyuan restaurant, a waiter came forward and explained to him. Listening to him, Lin Lei was in a better mood for a while.

    "Well, stay and eat!"

    "OK. Follow me first and I''ll show you to your seat!" at the moment. Hearing what Lin Lei said, he came to Lin Lei with a smile on his face. He reached out and put his hand on his arm to arouse his way.

    In this regard, Lin Lei feels like he is really blind, but he doesn''t stop the waiter''s behavior.

    Soon, he came to a place next to the window. Lin Lei was very satisfied with this. He immediately said to him, "little second brother, help me open three rooms later. By the way, there should be wine for some food. Bring the best wine here and the best room!"

    "OK, what are you going to eat? We have here..." looking at Lin Lei, the waiter asked him with a smile on his face.

    "Well... Whatever. You can have some of the signature dishes here, and the wine must be the best!"

    "Well, then... Then I''ll give it to you?" looking at Lin Lei, the waiter asked him.

    "Well, OK, you go!"

    After waving him back, Lin Lei waited quietly. At the moment, he didn''t use his divine consciousness, but was in the dark.

    "Hoo..."

    Lin Lei, who was waiting, took a long breath and became silent. He just listened to the noise around him, chatting, talking about right and wrong, and all kinds of things.

    "Hehe, when can I be quiet and talk with my relatives after dinner?"

    Since the restoration, the card has been in a hurry and running after time. It has never stopped. In his vitality, time has always been, and he has been racing against time. Because of the existence of systematic tasks, he has to hurry, or he will relax. That may be your own xiaominger wine.

    However, knowing this, he is naturally not easy to relax and not good for a moment. Although he works hard for Honglian in Tianxuan, he still practices for leaving there, or struggles for the sect in the fairy world, or works hard for his wife''s resurrection after her death. In this kind of time, he does not lie in the race of time all the time.

    The more he thought about it, he had a headache. Then he told him to shake his head and put all these things behind him at this moment. At the moment, he just wanted to eat and drink. Although he had already established a valley, even if he didn''t eat or drink for millions of years, he was still loyal to eating.

    "Pa Da" sound, while Lin Lei was meditating, a strange noise suddenly came, which immediately pulled him back to reality from his meditation.

    "Childe, this is the wine you ordered. It''s called Tianzui. It''s refined with some precious miraculous drugs made from drunk berries. The output is not good, but it''s very delicious. Try it first and I''ll hurry up the dishes for you."

    "Well, good!"

    Hearing what the waiter said, Lin Lei nodded to him, then reached out and groped on the table for a while, and finally found the wine.

    Then he grabbed the wine and took a sip. His pupils were stunned, and his eyes were full of a trace of surprise.

    "Hiss... This wine... This wine is OK. It''s better than all I''ve drunk before. Although it''s a little spicy, the wine is full of fruit fragrance after it spreads in my stomach. It''s good, really good."

    If the biggest harvest here is anything, it must be the wine in hand at the moment.

    "Hehe, it''s good to be drunk."

    Then Lin Lei took another sip. This time, instead of pouring it into his mouth as before, he sipped it bit by bit and tasted the taste.

    Bit by bit, he drank very leisurely. However, at this time, a voice suddenly interrupted his artistic conception at the moment.

    "Little brother, I''m sorry. There''s no room in this restaurant, but there''s no room here. I wonder if... Can you let me sit down and have a meal?"

    Lin Lei was caught off guard by the sudden sound, but finally Lin Lei nodded. As the saying goes, it''s convenient to be with others, which means it''s convenient to be with yourself.

    "Do it, here is the next person!"

    Then Lin Lei didn''t intend to pay attention to them. When he picked up the wine again to drink, he suddenly found that there was no wine in the bottle. Suddenly, Lin Lei frowned and called to the waiter.

    "Young master, what can I do for you? Your food hasn''t been prepared yet. Please..."

    Listening to the waiter explaining at the moment, Lin Lei quickly interrupted and said, "it''s okay. I asked you to come for nothing else. I want to say I''m taking some of this!"

 Chapter 625

    Then Lin Lei pointed to the bottle in front of him and said.

    "Er... This..."

    When he saw the bottle Lin Lei pointed to, the waiter looked embarrassed. I can''t speak anymore.

    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Are you afraid I can''t afford your wine?" listening to the waiter''s hesitation, Lin Lei''s face looked ugly for a moment.

    "Ah... No... it''s not childe, it''s just..." looking at the person in front of me, the waiter was so frightened that he quickly explained: "well, there aren''t many in our shop when I''m drunk, and there aren''t many in the back. Do you think... Can you change some other wine?"

    "Change?" listening to the waiter at the moment, Lin Lei is not happy. If not, it''s no big deal to change the wine, but he doesn''t take it out now, which makes Lin Lei feel a little unhappy.

    "Today, my young master is going to get drunk. Take it out quickly. My young master is not allowed to investigate!"

    Maybe Lin Lei''s tone of voice was too tough. For a moment, the waiter''s face became gloomy. Then he said to Lin Lei with a sarcastic tone: "cut, a blind man is here to pretend to be a young master for me. Do you really think you are a young master?"

    At the moment, the waiter had no good face when he came in to meet him. His divine sense poked out and looked at the disdainful and sarcastic face on the waiter''s face. For a moment, Lin Lei shook his head and sighed.

    "Hehe, I thought this was a good place, but I didn''t expect..." said, Lin Lei''s face was more gloomy at the moment. If he didn''t want to make trouble, I''m afraid what he was facing now was not a person who despised him and mocked him, but a cold body.

    "Cut."

    After looking at Lin Lei, the waiter turned and walked towards the bar at the door. According to his appearance, he didn''t intend to take the wine.

    "Hehe, this little brother, don''t go to the bar we brought. Although it''s not good wine, it''s at least better than that day here. Moreover, you don''t have to be angry for such people. It''s not worth it."

    Just then, a voice came from the side. Lin Lei was surprised because he had heard it when he entered the city,

    Taoist Xuanguang, yes, that''s him. At that time, the system came out to speak for sure.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to leave just now and meet again. It''s fate."

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei quickly responded to the Taoist Xuanguang nearby: "Oh, it''s all right. In fact, I''m not angry. I just can''t figure it out. They have wine but don''t take it out. You say, he is a wine shop who buys wine..."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei didn''t go on. He subconsciously grabbed the wine bottle on the table, but he just grabbed the wine bottle and remembered that there was no wine in it.

    "Alas!"

    Sighed, his face full of decline, twisted out of the window, his divine consciousness poked out, and kept observing the dazzling Taoist beside him.

    "Oh, I see. The spirit root was damaged by others. No wonder the cultivation has regressed so much. Tut, I don''t know who it is. I can hurt a monk in the realm of immortality and the top strong man in the divine world like this."

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s divine sense has explored the Xuanguang Taoist. As for his injuries, he already knew when he looked at him just now. However, he was very curious about who was the person who hurt him. It was so insidious.

    Moreover, looking at his wound, the person who hurt him obviously wanted to make his life worse than death and torture him. Otherwise, he could not leave such a big hidden danger on his spiritual root.

    Moreover, he also knows about this injury. According to my current trend, if I don''t pay close attention to my thoughts, I''m afraid the realm will go backward until the day when my life is exhausted.

    "Hehe, who is this? Who said he didn''t want to heal him? What''s the matter now? He changed his name!"

    At this time, the voice of system ridicule came to his mind. For a moment, Lin Lei explained shyly, "you... Don''t get me wrong, I... I just ignore it now, by chance... Right... By chance!"

    Although Lin Lei said so, the system still said, "cut, ghost letter!"

    Just you? Don''t I know? Save if you want. Moreover, this person''s spiritual root is not bad. It has a single fire attribute and is still the best. Although it''s older! But if his wound is cured, he will be a man who can be holy in the future.

    Listening to the insinuation of the system, Lin Lei wants to subdue this man. Lin Lei knows that the system is thinking of him, but even so, he doesn''t plan to help him treat now.

    "Little brother, drink some of my bar. It''s no worse than the day here. Would you like to try?"

    At this time, when Lin Lei was talking with the system, he was awakened by a sudden sound from the outside. Then Lin Lei said to him calmly, "Oh, ok... OK!"

    The so-called deference is better than obedience. Since he has wine and is not inferior to Tianzui, Lin Lei agrees without thinking for a moment.

    Immediately, the divine consciousness poked out and looked at the wine jar in front of him. For a time, he was free. Then he grabbed the clothes jar, looked up and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth.

    "Hiss... Hoo..."

    It tastes sweet. Although it''s wine, it''s better to say it''s fruit juice. If it''s fruit juice, it''s like wine. This wonderful feeling made Lin Lei curious for a moment.

    Then he took another sip, and then felt the taste of the wine. Lin Lei couldn''t stop drinking until the jar of wine was counted into his stomach and there was no more wine in the jar.

    The loud noise of "touch" may be that the feeling of drinking was a little complacent. At the moment of putting the wine jar, the force was too strong, which directly split the dining table from the middle. As for the wine jar, it appeared like a spider''s web crack at the moment when Lin leisong opened his hand.

    However, it was only an unintentional loss, which caused the dissatisfaction of the people around.

    "Cut. A blind man still learns to drink from others. I really don''t know what to think."

    "Yes, look at him. Although he looks ok, he is blind, but he is blind. He also comes out to drink and harm others. It''s true!"

    Now. When the people around heard the strange noise, they immediately said that they looked in the direction of the sound. Finally, at the moment when everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Lei. All stole the mockery and the voice and face at this time.

    "Boy, are you here to smash the yard? I tell you, you are not welcome in our shop. You''d better pay the money and leave now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude?"

    Just then, the voice of the former waiter of the famous store came into Lin Lei''s ears. For a time, the previous dissatisfaction with the waiter was completely released at this moment.

    "Oh, my young master came here to eat. How to eat? That''s my business. Why, you want to drive me away without eating? It''s good to bully me...?"

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei was angry. He was simply having a meal. Who would have thought that when he came here, he was ridiculed by others one after another.

    "Is my young master a mole ant who can despise and humiliate you? Die..."

    "Click", the sound of broken bones, accompanied by a gloomy tone, like a regional evil ghost. When they heard it, they were cold behind, and the beads of sweat on their forehead couldn''t stop flowing down.

    I saw that at the moment, the waiter who humiliated Lin Lei was pinched by a middle-aged man in black and held his neck in the air. The only difference was that the waiter was still waving his teeth and claws. At this moment, his body was paralyzed and held in his hand by the man in black. His eyes were full of silence and became a corpse.

    "Ah......"

    "How... How this man..."

    At the moment, people around saw that the waiter had no vitality and was carried by people in black. For a time, everyone was stunned in place. Of course, screams were inevitable.

    "Er... How... When did this man appear?" at the moment, the Taoist Xuanguang and another person who was going to be next to Lin Lei were shocked. The appearance of the man in black made them unconscious or even unaware.

    At the moment, the God in black exudes a powerful murderous spirit. They feel incredible about this. They don''t understand that they don''t notice such a huge murderous spirit at all.

    "Touch", just then, the man in black moved, took the waiter''s hand and threw it at the door counter. Then he turned to Lin Lei and came to the blind man who everyone laughed at just now. He spoke respectfully.

    "Young master, that little brother is dead. What else should these people do?"

    "What, this..."

    "No... no, this is to... Kill our rhythm, this..."

    At the moment, hearing what the man in Black said, all the people present were panic, of course. Except for Taoist Xuanguang and another person sitting at the same table with Lin Lei, everyone else was frightened.

    "Ha ha, ghost fierce, killing is not good!"

    Hearing ghost Li''s words, Lin Lei smiled and said, "killing is bad, but it''s even worse if you don''t kill. Even this time, the waiter is dead, and the others are mole ants. Don''t pay attention!"

    "Yes, young master..." hearing Lin Lei''s words, GUI Li nodded expressionless, and then prepared to leave.

    "Well, don''t leave, just sit down and talk with me and eat..."

    "This......" hearing Lin Lei''s words, GUI Li was embarrassed. It''s reasonable to say that you are under the body. If you eat with the master, you feel a little bad.

    "Ha ha, it''s all right, come on!" the divine sense explored the appearance of ghost Li, and he knew why ghost Li was embarrassed.

    "Yes, young master!"

    There''s no way. Lin Lei''s orders are hard to disobey. In the end, he can only do them obediently.

    However, everyone was stunned by the appearance of this scene. They had forgotten about eating. Not only others, but also the dazzle Taoist priest together. There were some changes in Lin Lei''s eyes.

 Chapter 626

    Of course, I didn''t look down on or despise before. At this moment, seeing the middle-aged man sitting opposite, Taoist Xuanguang began to look at the young man in front of him again.

    He doesn''t believe that he will be a mediocre ordinary man who can have such a strong man.

    and. Although his accomplishments have regressed, his divine consciousness is still there. Although he can''t see the accomplishments of the young people opposite him, of course, he is also not clear about the accomplishments of the man in black just now, but judging from the authority distributed by the other party, he was also a strong man at the divine level before.

    For such a strong man, he can guard around the youth and is also called a young master. For this, he realized that the man with eyes is determined to be not simple.

    Similarly, Taoist Xuanguang began to guess the source of the young man in his heart.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, when the ghost Li sitting down noticed that the people sitting opposite had been looking at himself and Lin Lei with a group of eyes, a cold hum came out, which was terrible.

    "Poof..." I saw Taoist Xuanguang''s blood and his face turned pale.

    "You..." at the moment, the middle-aged man with Xuanguang thought of a cold hum just now when he saw Xuanguang spitting blood. Although he didn''t feel anything, he was sure that Taoist Xuanguang spitting blood must have been done by the man in black opposite.

    "No... no, dragon sky!"

    Looking at the moment when long Tian got up, Xuanguang quickly stopped him. After predicting the strength of the opposite side, he didn''t want his friends to go out and die.

    "Whatever you do, he hurt you. Although I don''t know what his cultivation is, it''s enough for me to ask myself about the peak cultivation in the middle of the God Emperor!"

    Looking at the obstruction of dazzle light, it may be due to vanity or face. Regardless of his dissuasion, the cultivation was released immediately. Suddenly, the cultivation in the middle of the divine emperor was released instantly and rolled towards Lin Lei.

    "Hum, people with ants are also looking to move my young master. They are really looking for death."

    Feeling the cultivation and pressure of long Tian, Lin Lei didn''t move and kept smiling all the time, but the ghost Li on the side couldn''t sit still. His original task was to protect Lin Lei. Although he knew that this man couldn''t hurt his young master, he couldn''t do anything.

    Looking at the Dragon sky opposite, the ghost threat was released instantly. Except Lin Lei, all the people present were wrapped in the ghost''s divine knowledge.

    "My young master just wants to have a good meal today. You have so much nonsense. From now on, if you have more nonsense, don''t leave today. It''s all here!"

    The tone was gloomy, and the whole man was full of the spirit of bastard, and shouted at everyone present.

    For a time, there was still some noise in the restaurant. Now, after hearing ghost''s words, the whole restaurant was quiet. There was no sound. I''m afraid you can hear it clearly even if a needle falls on the ground.

    "Amount.........."

    Watching ghost work. Lin Lei was stunned for a moment. Of the course, he didn''t stop him.

    "Elder... I... I don''t know Taishan. Please make atonement. My brother is too nervous about me, so... That''s why I offended."

    At the moment, the dazzle light sitting opposite felt the pressure and begged Lin Lei for mercy in a low voice

    "Hehe, it''s sad that a former God respected the strong man is so humble for a God Emperor now!"

    "Boom", I heard Lin Lei''s words, my head was blank, and my eyes were frightened.

    He looked at Lin Lei in disbelief and said in a trembling tone: "you... You... How do you... How do you know my identity, huh?"

    "What, God respects the strong?"

    At the moment, long Tian, hearing Lin Lei''s words, was looking at his companion''s face. Suddenly, his face hesitated.

    "Er..." hearing what long Tian said, Xuanguang said to him with a embarrassed face: "long Tian, no... sorry, in fact, I''m not Xuanguang. Xuanguang is just my false name. My real name is Ling Yuan. I''m a friar at the peak of God''s later period. However, because of some reasons, I finally regressed and changed my name since then."

    "Lingyuan?... what, are you Lingyuan, once the God of Lingyuan in the east?"

    At the moment, long Tian nodded when he heard Xuantian''s original name, but when he returned to God, he looked at his friend in amazement. He had no other expression except surprise.

    "Eh... Hehe, it''s all in the past. Don''t care about that. Now I''m just a God King friar, an ordinary friar. It''s likely to go backwards in the future, but a god man friar!"

    Looking at his companion''s expression and tone, he said to him with a bitter smile.

    On the other side, Lin Lei''s divine sense has been exploring him. When he tells his identity, his eyes are bitter. However, in addition to these, part of Evergrande is hatred. Although he hides well, he can''t hide it from Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, there must be something fishy in it. Whoever can destroy a God to this situation should also be a strong man."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei didn''t open his mouth and just looked at the dialogue between the two opposite. For this, maybe he can get some useful value from it.

    "Really, you are Lingyuan shenzun. It''s great. I can make friends with you as much as possible!" at this time, long Tian, who heard Xuanguang admit, looked excited and couldn''t stop screaming.

    "Alas, it''s just some false names. Don''t be so excited, and I''m even dazzling now. As for Lingyuan... Lingyuan died 150000 years ago!"

    "Er..." long Tian, who had a happy face, disappeared at this moment when he heard this sentence.

    With an unbelievable face, he asked him, "why, no one in the divine world knows the name Lingyuan shenzun. Even children know why... Why did you fall here? Moreover, your cultivation was the peak of shenzun''s later stage soon hundreds of thousands of years ago. Why..."

    Why do you say it one by one from the mouth of long Tian? At the moment, there is nothing else but pain on your face.

    "Yes, I also want to hear about who can make a god respect like this!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei asked him curiously. He wanted to know who did this and could control his strength so well. He only hurt his spiritual root, and there was no damage in other places.

    Although he knew that someone could extract other people''s spiritual roots for his own use, he had never heard of such a perfect destruction of spiritual roots.

    "Alas!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xuanguang said it with helplessness and pain in his eyes.

    "When I was a God, I got a scroll in a hiding place that could break through the divine realm and reach the holy realm. At that time, I was very happy, but who knows. When I opened the scroll and saw the contents, I was afraid, and the contents made me feel frightened."

    When it comes to this, the dazzling eyes are full of fear and fear, and the body can''t stop shaking at this moment. It can be seen how afraid the scroll in his mouth can make a friar at the peak of God afraid. Although it has been so many years, he is still so afraid.

    "What thing, why are you so..." at the moment, long Tian, looking at his friend''s dazzling appearance, asked him with doubts in his eyes.

    "It''s a Kung Fu, a Kung Fu that can break through the holy land, something that shouldn''t exist at all."

    Speaking of this, Xuanguang paused and said again: "Everyone should know that the reason why we friars can practice is that they are born with spiritual roots. Only in this way can we practice, but the non skill method... The non skill method is specifically about how to swallow the spiritual roots for their own use. Most importantly, it is recorded that breaking through the Holy land requires the white eyed best spiritual roots."

    "What, is there such a skill?"

    At this time, long Tian was surprised. For this skill, people can imagine the concept of millions of best spiritual roots

    "Well, yes, that''s why I''m afraid. Moreover, I have to have the blood of that person not only to devour the spiritual root, so I didn''t practice when I saw it. Finally, when I took it to the family, it was sealed on the top floor of the library, where only past family owners can access.".

    "I thought no one knew about this Kung Fu, but it didn''t last long. Just five years after I came back from Tibet, the news of this Kung Fu spread through the ears of the gods in the whole divine world. Such a group of gods threatened and lured me, and I couldn''t do anything in the face of so many gods. Finally, I chose to take out the scroll, but who thought that when I went to get it at that time, I was there Wife, absolutely... She appeared in it with the scroll in her hand. "

    Hearing this, Lin Lei basically knew it, but long Tian listened with interest.

    Speaking of this, Xuanguang glanced at Lin Lei and said again: "At that time, I was very confused. I wanted her to hand over the scroll, but who thought that my wife who had been with me for tens of thousands of years was still a strong man in the realm of God. I didn''t know anything about it. Just because of this, I didn''t know what happened at that time, so she slapped her. I took the scroll and handed it to the God. In this way, they left, and that was it Naturally, I didn''t know at that time. After that, my accomplishments began to fall. Although the speed was slow, I found them. "

    "Unfortunately, there was a rebellion in the clan at that time. In order to stop it, I not only used forbidden books and voluntarily fell into the realm to stop it, but who knows, behind all this, it was all a conspiracy between me and my cousin in the clan that day. Finally, because the realm fell too much, I lost the enemy and then fled!"

 Chapter 627

    Hearing this, Tianlong sighed and said, "finally know the reason why Lingyuan shenzun disappeared that year. For a long time, everyone thought you had broken through the divine realm and entered the holy realm, but no one thought that you had encountered these."

    "Hehe, yes, things are OK. The cultivation of God is now a God King. However, I''m curious. After more than 100000 years, your cultivation can''t only drop so little?"

    For the dazzling thing. He knew. From what he had just said, he knew that the former God in front of him was OK and worthy of his own help.

    "Alas! The reason why I am in the realm of God King is that I have been looking for my own way to cure my pill for more than 100000 years. However, for more than 100000 years, I have no other life except to stabilize my present realm and not let it fall."

    "Oh, you''re here because of that thing?" at the moment, listening to the dazzling words, long Tian suddenly realized and said to him.

    "Well, yes, I heard that Tianwei had a secret place not long ago, and it is said that it was the secret place left by the sage. For this, I want to go in and see if there is anything that can make me recover."

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, listening to their words, listened more and more. It was not enough. When he heard the secret place. He knew that there was something here, and it was something that could make a friar crazy.

    This is long Tian. Looking at Lin Lei''s face, he smiled and explained: "Well, I don''t know why these days. Suddenly, a secret place appeared in Tianwei city. When it appeared, it shocked many people. As for who left the secret place, everyone doesn''t know, but it''s said that it was created by saints. I don''t know the details."

    "Oh?"

    Hearing long Tian''s words, Lin Lei hesitated. He is no stranger to saints. The evil Phoenix who follows him is a saint. Although it is only rumored that it is a saint''s secret place, if it is, there must be a lot of treasures in it, but if it''s not you, it''s understandable to go.

    "When will the secret land open!"

    "I don''t know. It seems that the details are not clear for this period of time!"

    Hearing this, he knows. He can''t go for the time being, because he is also interested in the secret place here.

    "By the way, do you still have that wine?" for a moment, the crowd was silent. When the four people stared at the dazzle, Lin Lei said to the dazzle light.

    "Well... Yes... Yes!"

    With that, Xuanguang took out several jars of wine with a smile, and then handed them to Lin Lei for enjoyment,

    "Hehe...!"

    Seeing him like this, Lin Lei smiled and then picked up the wine jar to drink beer.

    "How about saving or not?"

    At this time, the voice of the system suddenly appeared. Lin Lei was stunned and immediately responded to him: "such a person can still be saved. He is willing to spend time practicing for the sake of life. Such a person is still worth saving."

    "Er..." when hearing Lin Lei''s words, the system was stunned and didn''t make a sound for a long time. After a long time, it came back to its senses and spoke again, "Well, since you want to save, save it quickly. Moreover, they are right. When I heard what they said just now, I explored it. There is really a saint''s secret place here. It''s just that. The saint''s secret place is very dangerous. I advise you to cure him quickly. In this way, even if you enter the secret place, there is a guarantee at least."

    "Really? What a secret place?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t doubt what the system says. After all, he tied himself up a lot before. Therefore, he believes in the secret realm.

    "Yes, this secret place may be helpful to you. Of course, I think so. As for what you think, it depends on you!"

    "Well, since I said so, I must go this time. After all, if there are good things, wouldn''t I miss them if I didn''t go?"

    With that, he didn''t hear the system recovery. Then Lin Lei withdrew from the system conversation.

    "I can save you!"

    Four simple words. In the quiet space, the sound exploded in the ears of dazzle light and Tianlong.

    "Well?"

    However, this sentence may suddenly be silly for Xuanguang and Tianlong, and look at Lin Lei suspiciously.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at them with a group, Lin Lei was speechless, and it was obvious that the other party didn''t understand, but Lin Lei spoke to him again for the cultivation of his divine realm.

    "Dazzle light, I said I can help you recover your accomplishments, help you recover to your previous, even more prosperous."

    "Boom."

    In a word, the dazzling light at the moment heard clearly, but at this time, his mind was blank and his eyes were wet at this moment.

    "Well... Not at all!"

    Looking at the excited look of Xuanguang at the moment, Lin Lei was speechless. Unexpectedly, he said a word, and the former God Zun cried.

    "What conditions?"

    "Hehe, I like to deal with very smart people!" listening to the dazzling question, Lin Lei smiled and then said to him: "The condition is very simple. I''ll be my subordinate. As for the secret place you said, I want to go in, and I have to have strength to go in. Therefore, if you promise, I''ll help you recover all your accomplishments when you enter the secret place. Of course, you can also refuse."

    Then Lin Lei continued with an evil smile: "But don''t blame me for not reminding you. If it''s really a saint''s secret place, it''s your cultivation. Don''t mention finding something to cure your cultivation. Even if you can go in, it''s enough. Besides, it''s not only the danger in the secret place, you have to guard against the people around you, you say. In this way, you can get anything in your recovery. Maybe you can''t get anything in the end, and you have to keep your life in it."

    As soon as this word came out, dazzle light immediately thought silently, and his face was dignified enough to make people doubt life.

    Lin Lei, with a smile on his face, happily explores the dazzling light on the opposite side with his divine sense.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very confident that he can convince Xuanguang, because what he just said, as long as he is a smart man, he will know what to choose.

    Lin Lei didn''t panic either. He just sat in his seat and kept pouring wine into his mouth.

    ... at the moment, on the West Street of Tianwei City, Xie Feng, with an anxious face, said to Dong Xiaonan: "what''s the matter, brother, have you found brother Lei?"

    "No, I didn''t expect it after looking for a lap just now. Maybe Rego didn''t follow up when we left."

    The speaker is no one else. It''s really the shadow three who are separated from Lin Lei when they enter the city. When they have been shopping, they suddenly find that Lin Lei is missing. Suddenly, they are worried.

    "Hehe, look at your details one by one. Remember, you are friars. Don''t really think you are ordinary people!"

    At this moment, beside the male brother, he calmly said to them, and then the divine consciousness was released. The divine consciousness of the divine realm changed and wrapped the whole city in it.

    In the city, no matter the people in the streets and alleys or restaurants, or the ant dust on the ground, all are clearly present in Xie Feng''s mind at the moment.

    "Hmm? Someone is probing?"

    At this time, Lin Lei, sitting in the restaurant, was drinking when he suddenly felt a huge divine sense exploration. For a moment, an appropriate divine sense of interest came and went towards the mysterious divine sense exploration.

    "Oh, boy!"

    At the moment, the evil Feng standing on the street felt the moment of Lin Lei''s divine knowledge, quickly took back his divine knowledge, smiled and said to the two people around him, "let''s go, we''ve found it!"

    "Ah?"

    At the moment, when they were in a hazy state, they were caught by evil Feng''s shoulder and disappeared in place in a blink.

    "Oh, it''s evil Phoenix. No wonder this divine knowledge is so huge that even I have to be afraid."

    Evil Feng observed Lin Lei, and Lin Lei naturally observed her. When he learned that the vast divine knowledge came from evil Feng, Lin Lei quickly took back the divine knowledge and showed a smile on his face.

    However, what Xie Feng and Lin Lei don''t know is that because they released their divine consciousness, all the strong people in the whole city were shocked.

    Both were shocked by these two huge divine senses. Tianwei City, which was still calm, set off a restless wave because of their divine senses.

    "Brush", at the moment, the evil Phoenix disappeared in the street at the door of the restaurant. At the moment, when everyone didn''t find it, it appeared at the door of the restaurant.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, the shadow and male brother taken by evil Feng suddenly knew what was going on when they saw the restaurant in front of them.

    "Let''s go, that boy is eating and drinking here!" said, and evil Feng went in first.

    After hearing this sentence, Ying and his male brother hurriedly followed up and killed themselves in the restaurant. Suddenly, a huge pressure suppressed them in their place and couldn''t move forward any more.

    "Well, what... What''s going on? Why is there such a strong authority here?"

    The shadow and the male brother, who were oppressed by the town, looked dignified and full of doubts, but they didn''t give up resistance at the same time. Then they resisted with appropriate divine consciousness at the moment of feeling the pressure.

    Of course, Lin Lei naturally saw their arrival, but Xie Feng was too fast. At the moment he looked up, Xie Feng had come to him. He was idle and had no pressure.

    But the shadow and the male brother were not so relaxed. Seeing that they were suppressed again, they made eyes at the nearby ghost, understood the ghost, and then took back their authority.

    The pressure disappeared, and the two relaxed shadows hurried towards Lin Lei. At the moment, the shadow who had come to him took a jar of wine and began to drink.

    "I agree to your terms. As long as you know me, you can do anything you want me to do, even if... Even if... Even if I die, I''m willing."

    Just then, just as Lin Lei looked at his wife, children and brothers, dazzling words sounded.

    "Hehe, ok... Since you said so, it''s settled."

    Listening to the dazzling words, Lin Lei directly took out the God control pill from the ring. Although he knew who he was and his experience, it was still essential for this. After all, the events of that year kept his memory fresh and did not dare to be careless.

    "Here, eat this. You are my person. At the same time, the promise I promised you will naturally give you. Of course, the benefits will only be more or less. You can rest assured."

    With that, the God control pill in his hand was handed to Xuanguang. As for whether to eat or not, it depends on how he makes a choice.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xuanguang was stunned. His eyes were full of tangles. At least he had experienced adult beating. Naturally, I know what it means to take this pill.

    But the thought of the other party''s conditions made him unable to refuse. For a time, Xuanguang fell into a difficult problem.

    "No... no, Xuanguang, you''ll be finished after you eat this. If you eat it and he doesn''t do it, it''s too late for you to repent!"

    At this moment, long Tian listened to the complete process and looked at the pill in front of him. His face changed greatly. Then he drove his motorcycle to stop the road.

    Sure enough, there was a flash of light in my eyes when I heard the dazzling light. Then he opened his mouth to Lin Lei and said, "yes, long Tian is right. What if I eat and you don''t do what you promised me?"

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei looked at long Tian with a slight anger. Then he opened his mouth to Xuanguang and said, "Oh, this pill is here. Do you like it or not? Of course, I said you should think about it before. As for your cultivation, it''s dispensable for me, but I don''t want to give up for a while."

    With that, Lin Lei waved to the air and immediately. The other two ghost kings in the ghost world hidden in the air suddenly appeared behind him.

    "Tell him your accomplishments and tell him if I have to have his accomplishments."

    "Hiss... This..." at this moment, looking at the two people who suddenly appeared behind Lin Lei, their breath was the same as that of the previous friars. Suddenly, dazzle had a sense of frustration.

    "It''s the young master!"

    At the moment, the three ghost kings who heard Lin Lei''s order spoke out their cultivation accomplishments.

    "Shenzun peak (half step SAGE), shenzun peak (half step SAGE) shenzun peak (half step SAGE)!"

    "What, this... How is this possible? Three monks in the realm of half step saints, this... When did so many strong people appear in the divine world?"

    At the moment, long Tian, who has been stopping, heard the moment when the three ghost kings broke out their cultivation, with an unbelievable face on his face. He didn''t believe that there would be such a thing.

    In his world, he had never heard that there were so many half step saints in the divine world.

    However, Longtian is Longtian, but Xuanguang doesn''t think so. He could feel the accomplishments of the three people standing in front of him. Everyone''s accomplishments were better than when he was in the province. Moreover, it is not generally strong, but very strong.

    Seeing this, dazzle was stunned. I thought of my idea just now and laughed at myself for a moment.

    "Well, do you want to eat? If you don''t eat, I''ll leave now. After all, I don''t want to waste aiduo''s time here."

    Look at the glare, he knows. At the moment, I''m afraid nothing can shake what he said, and he is determined to dazzle the light.

    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Lei''s words were spoken, the dazzling voice came, "I eat. As long as I can restore my original cultivation, I eat..."

    Then Xuanguang reached out and picked up the magic pill on the table and took it off.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei relaxed. Although it was said that such a friar was dispensable, he had to say so because of the special circumstances at that time. To be honest, he still needed this realm very much.

    "Ha ha, congratulations. I didn''t expect that we would leave for a while. You received such a... Er... A monk who fell into the realm. Fortunately, it''s not hopeless. You can recover as long as you take some pills."

    "Well, yes!"

    Hearing the voice of evil Feng, Lin Lei smiled and then said to him. He saw that his wife had come to him.

    "Shadow, is it fun here?"

    "Well, it''s OK. There are a lot of people. Besides, there are more monks. I don''t know what''s going on here?"

    Hearing his wife''s words, Lin Lei explained with a smile: "I heard that there is a secret place here. It seems that it was born these days, so... So..."

    "Well, I see. You want to watch the secret place open here, then go in and leave, don''t you?"

 Chapter 628

    Seeing his wife so smart, he knew his thoughts and plans. Suddenly, Lin Lei said with a smile, "he who knows me is also a shadow."

    "Ha ha..."

    As soon as Lin Lei''s words came out, a burst of Oriole singing laughter instantly filled the whole restaurant. As soon as this laughter came out, everyone present was crazy. Of course, although his appearance was not as perfect as evil Phoenix, it was not easy to find out what he thought in the divine world.

    Looking at his wife''s smile, Lin Lei said, "you''re right. I heard that there are many good things in the secret place this time, which may help me improve my cultivation. This opportunity is very rare. I don''t want to give up."

    "Well, yes, there is something different here. Maybe it''s as you said. There is a secret place here. If so, it''s also good!"

    At the moment, Xie Feng, who was drinking nearby, heard Lin Lei''s words and spoke quickly. Lin Lei nodded after hearing this.

    "Well, so, just wait here for a few days, but the restaurant can''t stay. Let''s go somewhere else later!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone had no objection to Lin Lei''s words, and all nodded and agreed.

    "Hoo..."

    At this time, while talking with Ying and Xie Feng, a dazzling voice suddenly came from his ear, "master!"

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked at it, even his good friend long Tian. However, others were smiling. The God Emperor named Longtian was stunned when he heard that his friend dazzled and called Lin Lei the master.

    "Well, since you recognize me as the Lord, the one who promised you will naturally do it. After I refine the pill for a while, I will treat your spiritual root and make him recover."

    "Well, I see, master."

    Looking at the dazzling light in front of him, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face. Although he is only the cultivation of the God King at the moment, he will return to the throne after helping him heal his injury. At that time, the four strong men of the cultivation of the God will protect themselves, and the divine world will soon be able to walk sideways.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t stop smiling, but a difficult thing in front of him was how to deal with long Tian and his identity. Although the other party didn''t know, his cards were almost bright in front of him. If this person became his enemy... Or

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help but be vigilant and kill him. It''s a pity. After all, he is the strong man of the God Emperor, but if he doesn''t kill him, he doesn''t want to be his own man. Lin Lei was embarrassed for a while.

    At the moment, the dazzling light who recognized Lin Lei as the main body saw Lin Lei''s embarrassed face and knew what was going on for a moment.

    "Long Tian, I think you should surrender quickly now. Do you think you can escape the strong man who walks around three and a half holy accomplishments? Moreover, the master''s card has been completely lit up just now. Do you think he will let you leave?"

    At this moment, the moment when the sound of dazzle light enters Longtian''s mind, Longtian is stunned and constantly thinking about dazzle light in his mind,

    "Yes! I already know the strength cards of the other party. If... If you leave now, you will undoubtedly be looking for death. If you can''t help it, if you also take the pill, then..."

    Thinking of this, long Tian couldn''t help being embarrassed. He was very tangled in his heart. He didn''t know whether he recognized the Lord or was killed.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know the dialogue between Xuanguang and Longtian at the moment. If he knows, he will die of laughter. After all, he hasn''t thought about this idea. He just wants not to let Longtian go.

    "Alas, forget it, let it go. Although you know my cards, the cultivation of evil Feng has not been exposed. At least you don''t have to be afraid of this."

    Lin Lei, who finally figured it out, reappeared a smile on his face and said to long Tian: "long Tian, I......"

    However, to Lin Lei''s surprise, as soon as he spoke, long Tian interrupted him and said, "I am willing to recognize the Lord."

    "... amount...!"

    Lin Lei was stunned by long Tian''s words. He was a little unprepared, or a little surprised. He didn''t expect long Tian to do so.

    Of course, how could Lin Lei let him go when he was so active? Then he said to him with a smile, "well, in that case, eat this!"

    Then Lin Lei took out the elixir Xuanguang had just taken and handed it to long Tian.

    "OK...!"

    Although the divine sense still hesitated to explore his face, he finally took the pill and swallowed it.

    Looking at long Tian, Lin Lei asked his question, "long Tian, I''m curious why you think I''m the Lord?"

    As soon as he said this, long Tian, who swallowed the pill, looked up at Lin Lei and explained, "I''ve seen all your information. If you go out like this, you won''t be at ease, and I''ve practiced for so many years and don''t want to destroy my accomplishments, so..."

    "Oh... Hahaha..."

    Hearing this reason, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing. Although he had thought about it before, who knows, he was going to release him just now... However, the result is still good. After all, he has a strong emperor around him.

    At the moment, Longtian and Xuanguang smiled when Lin Lei heard this sentence. For a time, they were confused, but they didn''t ask. At the moment, Longtian, who swallowed the pill, has played its role.

    "Master!"

    Looking at long Tian, who has become his own man, Lin Lei answered, and then said to them: "follow me next to me in the future. Also, don''t call me master in the future, just like ghost, just call me young master!"

    "Er..." hearing Lin Lei''s words, long Tian looked at Xuanguang for a moment, and then nodded and promised.

    "Yes, I will, young master!"

    "Well..."

    Looking at them like this, Lin Lei smiled. Unexpectedly, when he came here for a while, he met a former God and a strong God Emperor. I have to say that there is no such luck. I''m afraid even the master of luck doesn''t have such luck.

    "Ha ha, Congratulations, it''s not a long time. Some have two men and their cultivation is OK. Sometimes I really think you''re lucky. Why do such good things appear around you every time!"

    At this time, the evil Feng on one side said to Lin Lei with a pair of sour eyes full of envy and laughter.

    "Hehe, yes, brother Lei''s luck has always been so good. Just like this time, if you come to a city, you can meet the secret territory and open it. There''s no one else''s luck!"

    "Er..." looking at the flattery of the two, Lin Lei''s face glowed red for a moment, and he was a little embarrassed and said, "well, don''t talk about me. No one can say good luck, which can''t be seen or touched!"

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei looked at the people around him who were oppressed and then opened his mouth to the ghost Li next to him and said, "ghost Li, let them go! After all, I don''t want to kill too many people here."

    "Yes, young master!"

    Hearing this, the ghost Li on one side nodded and agreed, and the middle finger of his right hand moved. Suddenly, all the repressive power in the whole restaurant disappeared in an instant, and everyone came back to their senses.

    "Ah......"

    At this time, the restaurant, which was originally quiet, at this moment, at the moment when the threat of the ghost bar was taken back, the whole restaurant began to explode into chaos. Suddenly, Lin Lei frowned and looked a little ugly.

    "Alas! If you know, you won''t let them go..."

    At this time, he was a little regretful. You know, it was such a scene to let them go. For a time, Lin Lei really wanted to stop them.

    "Forget it, let''s go. There''s no need to take it down here!"

    Looking at such a scene, Lin Lei stood up, said to the people and walked out. This time, Lin Lei still didn''t use his divine consciousness, so he walked out step by step with his own perception.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s action surprised all the people in the whole restaurant, and then quickly got out of the way. As for the dead waiter in the middle of the road, when Lin Lei arrived, a middle-aged man nearby pulled the body away and let the road out.

    The people around him silently praised the middle-aged man''s behavior. Lin Lei also knew his behavior, smiled and then walked out.

    At this moment, the shadow and others who followed in the rear also saw this scene. When they left, they smiled at them and chased Lin Lei.

    The party, except for the restaurant, wandered around the street. Everyone didn''t make a sound, so they silently followed Lin Lei behind and walked towards the front.

    However, after a long time, someone couldn''t help it. About two o''clock later, Xie Feng, who had been following behind, came to Lin Lei with a wine jar in his hand. He couldn''t mention anything.

    "Hey, I said Lin Lei, what do you want to do?"

    "Hmm?" hearing Xie Feng''s impatience, Lin Lei smiled and said, "nothing, just want to see where we live tonight?"

    Lin Lei ignored Xie Feng''s efforts. After saying something to him, he continued to walk towards the front. At the moment, Xie Feng was helpless when he heard Lin Lei''s response.

    "Boy, how about I teach you a spell that can let you open up your own space so that you don''t have to live in any restaurant?"

    "Hmm? Open up space? Isn''t that only the strong in the holy land can do it, I..."

    Lin Lei is a little moved by what the system suddenly says, but he still has common sense. He is no longer the silly boy who didn''t know anything at that time. He knows that Bruce Lee mentioned his ability to open up space,

    At that time, Bruce Lee said that this ability to open up space can only open up his own space after reaching the holy land. However, even so, people who have reached the peak of the holy land can cook. Because the space barrier is very hard, only the strong who have stepped into the peak of the holy land can do it. Therefore, Lin Lei doesn''t believe what the system says.

 Chapter 629

    "Cut, you don''t need to know this. If you really want to learn the method of space development, you should quickly break through the peak of the late Dan God Emperor. At that time, the method of space will naturally give you. Moreover, you can rest assured that you can definitely open up space at your level."

    "Well..."

    Listening to the system so determined, Lin Lei was a little skeptical for a time. However, considering that the impossible things in the past have happened now, Lin Lei didn''t think much about it.

    "OK, I will break through the realm of God Emperor in the near future, but at that time, the space method you said is true."

    At this time, Lin Lei''s idea is very simple. If there is really a method of space, it would be better. Of course, if there is no, he will not suffer losses. At most, he is a little lost.

    "Be careful, I will definitely give it to you at that time. Of course, it depends on how hard you work. Moreover, the method of space is not only as simple as opening up space. If you master the law of time and space, you can also use the power of space to strangle space."

    Listen to the system. Lin Lei is a little looking forward to it, but it''s just looking forward to it. This matter can''t be determined until it really comes to his hands.

    "Well, I see. Be careful. I''ll make a breakthrough in the near future. I hope this trip to the secret realm can let me get something I can use now!"

    Say. Lin Lei was silent. For his accomplishments, he knew that if he wanted to break through, it would take more than ten times that of ordinary people to break through. This is the special nature of his physique and skill.

    "Oh, by the way, Bruce Lee is about to wake up. If he sees you like this, he may be very happy!"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei came together. Bruce Lee, who fought side by side with himself and taught him, is also a teacher and friend to him.

    "Well, I see!"

    His tone of voice is very ordinary, but his heart is already excited. Bruce Lee''s awakening is undoubtedly the greatest help to him. At the same time, he can have a place to talk about what he usually says.

    In this way, Lin Lei withdrew from the dialogue with the system, and his consciousness returned to reality.

    Divine sense explored the surrounding situation. I saw that the shadow and others who followed me at the moment were bored looking at the surrounding things, and their faces were full of boring color.

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at Lin Lei, he smiled. Then his divine consciousness expanded and explored whether there were restaurants and other places around him that could live.

    At the moment, a restaurant called Yun Laike, 100 meters away, has a lot of people. Looking at where, Lin Lei smiled, took back his divine knowledge and said to the people around him, "let''s go and find a place to live!"

    "Oh? Where!"

    The evil Feng in the back asked excitedly when he heard Lin Lei''s words.

    "Hehe, it''s not far ahead. Let''s go!"

    Said to evil Feng, and then walked towards the front, not fast or slow.

    A few minutes later, when the people came to the restaurant "cloud visitors" mentioned by Lin Lei, a waiter came out of the restaurant and greeted Lin Lei and others with a smile.

    "Several guests, I don''t know whether to stay or eat. If I eat, I''m now..." listening to the waiter, Lin Lei smiled and nodded back.

    "Stay and give us eight rooms!"

    "Ah... Eight rooms?" at the moment, hearing what Lin Lei and others said, the waiter''s face was full of embarrassment.

    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"

    Lin Lei frowned at the waiter. He didn''t want this man to be the same as the previous store.

    "Ah... That... Don''t be angry. It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just. There aren''t so many rooms standing in the store. Now the voice of the store has four rooms. Look at this..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s ugly face, the waiter quickly explained that those who do this must at least observe their words and colors. Seeing the person in front of him, he knew what the other person meant.

    "Oh..."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei is relieved. However, he is still a little embarrassed about the room. After all, he has so many people here.

    For a moment, the scene became heavy. Lin Lei didn''t want to change places for the problem at the moment.

    "Oh, look at you one by one. What''s the matter with the four rooms? I have a room with sister Ying. You can have a room. Really!"

    "Well..."

    Xie Feng''s words were very sudden, but when he heard them, Lin Lei thought, "well, that''s OK, that''s settled. I have a room with Xuanguang and my male brother, shadow. You have a room with Xie Feng. As for the rest, you see."

    Hearing this, they quickly nodded and agreed. Anyway, for the cultivator. Just have a place.

    "OK, then... Those guests will come with the small ones. I''ll take you to your room now."

    At the moment, looking at the solution of the problem in the room, the waiter touched the cold sweat on his forehead, his face relaxed a lot, and then took Lin Lei to walk inside.

    The first-class restaurant, then walked into the house, and then went here. In an instant, the aura suddenly condensed.

    "Hmm? The aura here..."

    Feeling something strange, Lin Lei quickly released his accomplishments and explored what he wanted. He saw an invisible array floating in the air at the moment.

    The array is mysterious. All kinds of strange runes form an array that takes the whole hotel. When Lin Lei finds the troublesome array in the air. There was a glimmer of interest on his face.

    "Gathering spirit array, ha ha, it''s still a sect level array. Tut, it seems that your two hotels are not simple?"

    Looking at the array, Lin Lei said to the waiter in front with interest. He didn''t look taboo at all.

    "Well..."

    At the moment, the waiter who led the way in front of him listened to this sentence, turned around and looked at Lin Lei with shocked eyes.

    "Hehe, you don''t have to be nervous. When you came to the yard, you found that the aura in the yard was quite strong. You explored it curiously. Moreover, you also saw that I am blind and can only take divine knowledge as my pupil. Please don''t be surprised if there is any abrupt meaning."

    "Er... No... dare not!"

    People around him listened to Lin Lei''s words very clearly, and the waiter naturally heard them. At the moment he heard them, he quickly nodded and responded.

    "You''re right. There is a gathering spirit array that the sect level mage doesn''t know."

    With that, the waiter turned around again and took Lin Lei to the room. At the moment, Lin Lei suddenly had a trace of interest in the hotel.

    "Hehe, I don''t know the array in a hotel, and I still invite a sect level array mage. It seems that this hotel is not simple. I have to be careful in the future!"

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei didn''t think about it. Then he obediently followed the waiter to his room. Then he waved to the people and returned to the room with his brother and dazzle light.

    In this way, the people separated, and the waiter who led the way, after arranging the people, didn''t entertain them back in front, but walked deeper into the hotel, which seemed very anxious.

    All the way to the deep, however, what can be distinguished is that there are definitely people with different identities in the deep, because the layout in the deep is very different from the place where Lin Lei lives at the moment. It can even be said that Lin Lei lives day by day. The place where Lin Lei lives is the ground, and the deep is the day. The difference between the two is too great.

    At this moment, the waiter stopped in front of a courtyard with green mountains, green waters and flowers.

    "Let''s go. I''ll report something to miss!"

    The waiter who stopped took out a plum blossom border from his arms, engraved with a cloud token in the middle, and looked at the two guards guarding the gate of the courtyard.

    "Well, go in!"

    At the moment, the two guards guarding the gate of the courtyard saw the token presented by the shop. Suddenly, his face was full of respectful and hurried to release.

    Looking at them, the waiter nodded, then accelerated his steps and walked inside. He didn''t dare to stop all the way. Finally, he came out of the room, sorted out his clothes, and said respectfully to the porter.

    "Miss, several people came in front. They were very strange. Moreover, one of them, who was blind, noticed the gathering array when he entered the house."

    "Oh? If you can see the array at a glance, it shows that this person''s divine sense and spiritual power are very huge. Moreover, the secret realm will be opened in a few days. It''s normal for such people to stay in the hotel without making a fuss!"

    At the moment, the waiter didn''t speak for long. There was an ethereal female voice without any waves. He came out of the room. Suddenly, the waiter who heard the voice was more respectful on his face.

    "No... not only that, miss, he was accompanied by a man who seemed to be very respectful to the blind young man."

    "Oh? Who''s following? I can make you care so much!" at the moment, the woman in the room heard the voice outside the door and became interested for a moment.

    "Miss, it''s true that you know the man behind the young man. He is Longtian, the strong man in the middle of the divine emperor."

    At the moment, the waiter''s face is very respectful, and a word reveals the identity of long Tian. For this, if Lin Lei is here, he must be more interested. It''s not easy to recognize the identity of long Tian so easily.

    "Oh? God Emperor long Tian?"

    At the moment, when I heard what the waiter said, the original sound of Gu Jing showed a trace of surprise from the room at this moment.

    "Well, the God Emperor Longtian, however, Longtian is very respectful to the blind young man. What do you think of this matter?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing the waiter''s words, the room was quiet and there was no sound. For a time, the waiter didn''t know what to do.

    About ten minutes later, the woman in the room finally said, "in that case, these people are good to entertain. I will inform the family about this!"

 Chapter 630

    "Yes, miss, I know what to do!"

    Looking at the room, the waiter bowed and said, "there''s nothing to do. I''ll go down first. There are still a lot of things waiting for me to do outside!"

    "Well, let''s go. Don''t be in any mood. It''s helpless to let a strong God Emperor receive guests here. After all, these two days are the secret territory. I don''t want to expose the strength of the cloud family too late. Please forgive me!"

    People outside the world will be surprised if they hear this. After all, it has never been possible to let a strong God Emperor receive them.

    The waiter heard the voice coming out of the room with a trace of apology. For a moment, the waiter was slightly moved and nodded in response: "it''s all right. I''m willing to work for the cloud family. After all, it''s important to open the secret place this time..."

    Then the waiter said goodbye again, "OK, I''ll go down first!"

    After saying a word, he didn''t wait for the woman in the room to respond, and then he walked out.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", at the moment when the waiter left, the door opened, and a girl dressed in red looked weak.

    The skin is snow-white and the face is delicate. It looks like a fairy coming out of the painting.

    "Hehe, it''s interesting. It seems that the water in Tianwei city is very deep if you can let a strong man of God Emperor be his subordinate!"

    At the moment, the woman standing at the door looked at the distant front yard. Her lips moved. The ethereal voice came out in an instant, with an interesting smile on her face.

    At this moment, in the room where Lin Lei is in front, Lin Lei goes in and doesn''t go out after he is separated from the others.

    In the room, Lin Lei, his brother and Xuanguang sat at the table, drinking tea and eating snacks. They looked leisurely and had a very comfortable life.

    "Brother Lei, what are you going to do next? Are you just waiting for the secret place to open?"

    At the moment, the male brother sitting aside couldn''t help but ask Lin Lei directly.

    "No, I have something to do..." looking at the man''s brother, Lin Lei didn''t hide, and then said, "I''m going to refine tianlingdan these days. This pill is to treat dazzle''s injury. After it is cured, it''s estimated that the secret realm will be opened!"

    The dazzle light that I''ve been listening to beside me shocked my body, and then my eyes were wet, "thank you... Thank you, young master!"

    "Hehe, what is this? After all, you are my subordinate now. Moreover, if you restore your strength, it will be of great help to me!"

    Looking at the dazzle light, Lin Lei smiled and then said to them, "well, wait here these days. I will refine the elixir here. Of course, don''t disturb me. The elixir refined by tianlingdan is very expensive, and I don''t have much."

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei''s words stunned both of them. However, the male brother recovered first. He still knew Lin Lei.

    "You know, Rego, don''t worry. We''ll never bother you refining pills!"

    Then he stood up and came to a corner. Then he sat cross legged and practiced. He always looked at his dazzling light, saw his actions, followed suit, and found a corner to practice quietly.

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at their actions, Lin Lei smiled and ignored them. This is exactly what he wanted. After all, if he was disturbed in the process of refining pills, the consequences would be very serious. It''s not only the problem of frying the furnace, but also the magic medicine in the pill furnace. That''s the key. After all, even if the furnace is really fried, Tiandi Huayu can live in a place.

    After looking at them, he came to an open space out of the room and sat cross legged. Tiandi Huayu was summoned, but this Tiandi Huayu was not as huge as before. At the moment, it was only a few meters in size and did not exceed the limit of the house.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    At the moment of the emergence of Tiandi Huayu, the fragrance of pills was introduced into the whole room at this moment. For a time, the fragrance of pills came out of the room, and nothing else could be felt.

    "Well... It''s... So fragrant!"

    "Hehe, it seems that brother Lei is going to refine pills. The heaven, earth and Huayu have all been taken out!"

    At the moment, the two people who went in for cultivation smelled that the room was full of the aroma of pills, and their aura collapsed and withdrew from the cultivation.

    The two people who withdrew from cultivation were intoxicated with the aroma of the pill in the air. At this moment, they felt that the aroma of the pill and the aura in their bodies were soaring madly.

    However, Lin Lei has no time to take into account their actions at the moment. He must refine the tianlingdan. However, before refining the pill, the most important thing is not to know an array around the room to block people outside for several years. Of course, the most important thing is to gather the spirit array. The richer the aura around the pill, the higher the quality will be.

    "Heaven and earth borrow Dharma, condense..... Gather spirit array, become!"

    I saw that Lin Lei, sitting cross legged at the moment, kept playing mysterious Dharma Seals in his hands. With the emergence of Dharma Seals, the aura around him gradually became rich at this moment, so that the aura around him was liquefied at the moment when the last array was completed.

    "Hiss..."

    The glare at the moment, after seeing this scene, a cold air was suddenly inhaled into the mouth. His eyes were wide and full of disbelief.

    The male brother on the other side, with a smile, watched the aura of his behavior become rich, and then entered the cultivation. How could he give up this opportunity.

    "Hehe, it''s OK. At least it''s better than the gathering spirit array outside!"

    At this time, Lin Lei looked at the moment when the surrounding aura liquefied, and his face showed a smile. However, if this sentence was arranged in the array outside, people would cry.

    After all, there are two array levels. In his opinion, the array outside is dilapidated, but he is envious and hated in the eyes of others.

    Looking at the completion of the spirit gathering array, the second Zun level array began. This array is dedicated to guarding their own bombardment. It can be said to be an integration of attack and defense, called Liuyun!

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei began to form a Dharma seal again, and mysterious spells appeared out of thin air. Finally, he began to combine them slowly above his head. About an hour later, a startling Dharma array appeared and guarded the whole room.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who finished arranging the array, showed a trace of smile on his face, "ha ha, it''s finally completed. I don''t know how powerful this array is. Although the array diagram says that it can resist the bombardment of God, it hasn''t been tested after all."

    Of course, he doesn''t think that there will be a God in Tianwei city. Even if there are three ghost kings and evil Phoenix guarding him, he is not afraid at all.

    "Forget it, if you think some of these are useless, you might as well hurry to refine the pill. Although you are blind, your divine knowledge can be used. If you can''t use your divine knowledge one day, you will be really blind."

    Then Lin Lei shook his head fiercely, as if he wanted to get rid of the mess in his mind.

    Then, at the moment of stopping any action, the divine consciousness moved, instantly changed into the system, and began to look for the elixir needed by the heavenly elixir.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know that the soul gathering array he arranged used to be so powerful that it offset the soul gathering array arranged in the restaurant. As soon as the array of his level appeared, the array outside stood tall by itself.

    The appearance of this scene shocked all the high-rise buildings in the restaurant, even the woman in red in other hospitals.

    "What''s the matter? How could the gathering spirit array disappear? If so, how did the array absorbing spirit appear at this time?"

    At the moment, the woman in red in the other courtyard, except for the room, looked up at the front yard with dignified eyes.

    Just now, the spirit gathering array engraved in her hand suddenly collapsed. However, the collapse did not return to normal, but a strange scene appeared. At the moment of the collapse of the spirit gathering array, all the surrounding spirit rushed forward.

    Not only is she here, but also the restaurant in the front yard. At the moment, the waiter who is entertaining feels that all the aura around him rushes towards the back. Then he gives up his work regardless of anything. His body flashes, disappears in place, and then comes to the place where the aura gathers.

    "Hmm? Absolutely... It''s the place where the blind man lives. Is there... Is there a matrix mage among these people, and is it higher than the matrix mage of the family?"

    At this time, he came to the waiter of the famous shop not far from Lin Lei''s room. Looking at the gathering place of aura at the moment, his face was full of shock for a moment, and he thought at this moment in his mind.

    "Hehe, it seems that these people are really not simple. Be careful about this. Maybe there will be a matrix mage among these people."

    At this time, while the waiter was meditating in his mind, a woman''s voice came from the rear. For a time, the waiter who heard the woman''s voice quickly recovered and turned to look.

    "Miss..."

    "Well, it seems interesting this time. I''ve never heard of your description of the blind young man in the divine world before. Those who can have such array attainments have absolutely no information in the divine world before. It seems that these people are really not simple. I don''t know whether they are from the ninth continent or a genius who hasn''t been born in the divine world before."

    After looking at the waiter, the woman in red also looked at the room where Lin Lei was now. Her eyes were full of curiosity.

    "Hehe, it''s not good for people to be full of curiosity. We''re guests here. I don''t want anyone to come here for snooping, and I don''t allow you to disturb my young master''s peace here. This time, it''s my first crime. I won''t do anything to you, but if I do it again, I''ll make you completely disappear from the world. Of course, Bao Including this restaurant and the forces behind it. "

 Chapter 631

    "What?"

    At the moment, behind the woman in red, a man in black appeared behind her, and his face was full of murderous warning in her ear.

    However, as soon as the words with killing intention appeared, the waiter who had the cultivation of the God Emperor and the woman in red showed a frightened look on his face.

    The waiter of the God Emperor''s shop was OK. After hearing the sudden sound, he quickly turned around and released his accomplishments. He looked at it. As for the woman in red, she had found that her body was completely out of control.

    "You... You... You are!"

    At the moment, the waiter with the cultivation of God Emperor was shocked when he turned around and saw the man in black behind the woman in red, because he had seen this man, who was with the blind young man.

    At the moment, seeing the man in black quietly appear behind him, and he hasn''t noticed it yet, the waiter has a preliminary understanding of this. At least the people in front of him are the strong ones in the early days of god respect. As for being in high school, he can''t think of it, because he doesn''t believe that a young man has such a strong hand, and the most important thing is a blind young man.

    In the divine world, God is the top existence. However, at the moment, he saw that a strong God is under the hands of others. For a time, he couldn''t believe and accept this reality.

    "Hehe, I don''t care what you think here, but you must remember that don''t disturb my young master''s cleanliness. This time is an exception. My young master wants to stay here for a few days, so I won''t be busy with you. This is also the first and last time. I don''t want to have another time, such as If you do it again, no matter who you are, even the top sect like Qiankun sect, I will make them disappear completely... "

    As soon as the words came out, the two faces present were full of shock, fear, fear and disbelief, but for what the man in Black said, they couldn''t help nodding at this moment, because they knew that if they didn''t agree, I''m afraid it wouldn''t exist here.

    "Yes... It''s the elder. I don''t know Taishan. I promise I won''t dare to come here again. Please don''t hurt my little master."

    At this time, the waiter regretted that he would not come here. Finally, he made things like this.

    At the moment, what appeared in front of them was not others, but ghost Li with semi holy level. Just now, after he felt the change of aura, he immediately revealed his divine knowledge and knew that all this was done by his own young master. However, at this time, he found that the woman in red had her own famous shop waiter. For a moment, ghost Li couldn''t sit still, Then a blink came behind them, and then there was the present scene.

    "Oh, be careful, I won''t hurt her!" for the woman in red, ghost Li didn''t want to move her at all. After saying that, ghost Li disappeared and returned to his room.

    "Hoo..."

    The waiter, who had been staring at the direction of the woman in red, relaxed his face at the moment when he saw the man in black disappear. Then his body flashed and came to the woman in red. Then, without waiting for the other party''s response, he grabbed the woman in red and disappeared in situ, returning to another courtyard behind.

    However, at this moment, neither of them recovered from their previous panic.

    At the moment, Lin Lei in the room didn''t know anything about the scene outside. He didn''t know that his soul gathering array would cause a series of things later.

    At the moment, Lin Lei has taken out two portions of the refined elixir of tianlingdan from his ring. His divine consciousness pokes out. Looking at the two portions of the elixir on the ground, he feels a faint pain in his heart.

    "God, I worked hard to collect it. Just... Just... Just take it out!"

    Although Lin Lei didn''t have any expression on his face, his heart was already exposed.

    "Woo... Ah, if you weren''t the strong one of God, I would never give you such a good pill!"

    Even so, after all, people still need to be saved. After all, this person will be of great use to himself in the future, and the system also said that dazzle light will break through the Holy Land and become a great help around him at that time.

    "Alas! Forget it, I don''t want to. After all, I have promised. If I don''t save it, it''s not like Lao Tzu''s style."

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei confirmed his idea, and then the magic spirit blood fire appeared at this moment, entered the heaven and earth Huayu, and began to heat up the Dante stove.

    A few seconds... Just a few seconds later, the preheating is completed. Of course, this is Lin Lei''s magic spirit blood fire. If you change another flame, I''m afraid you won''t want to preheat the Dan furnace successfully in three or five days.

    Even the immortal flame is not good. After all, the heaven and earth Huayu is given by the system. Although it is not a top-level existence, it is also made of a rare dragon soul jade.

    Dragon soul jade is an existence like a star core. Of course, it is not a real star core, but has its hardness. It appears like something in the shape of a dragon soul. The production of this thing has been marked. Therefore, even the giants in the divine world may not know the existence of this thing.

    Looking at the preheating of the pill oven, Lin Lei found out his divine knowledge, and then looked for a magic medicine snow bone to refine the pill. Then he waved his left hand, and the snow bone was thrown into the world.

    "Hehe, I''ve started. I hope I can succeed this time. After all, I haven''t refined the Zun level pill several times."

    Looking at the snow bone surrounded by magic spirit blood and fire, Lin Lei''s face was full of hope for a time.

    However, things go against their wishes. The more you want him to succeed, the more he disappoints you.

    I saw that the snow bones wrapped by the magic spirit blood fire in the heaven and earth Huayu at the moment of touching the magic spirit blood fire turned into a mass of powder and sank into the bottom of the heaven and earth Huayu and became waste.

    "Ah... Sleeping trough, this... This... It takes a lot of money to buy!"

    Looking at the first refining failure, Lin Lei felt distressed for a moment. Looking at the snow bones ruined by himself, Lin Lei felt like blood dripping in his heart for a moment.

    "Hoo, come again. The fire broke out again before, and it is a Yin elixir. This time, just suppress the magic spirit blood fire to the lowest temperature."

    Thinking of the attribute category of snow bone, Lin Lei can only refine it in his own way for a time. After all, the Dan square only says how to refine it, but it doesn''t say how to use the flame, and it''s still a flame like magic spirit blood fire.

    The second refining began. This time Lin Lei suppressed the magic spirit blood fire to the lowest.

    "Poof..."

    He didn''t have any hope at all. Suddenly he heard the sound from the heaven and earth Huayu. Then he heard Lin Lei with a strange noise. When he saw that the snow bone in the Dan furnace was melting a little and being quenched, Lin Lei finally felt relieved. Although the process was a little long, as long as the snow bone was not scrapped, it would be a success.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t know that everything happened later because of the array he arranged. At the moment, the woman in red in the other courtyard had nothing but shock on her face,

    "Miss, this time I''ve lost my sight. I really didn''t expect that the other person has such a strong existence. Moreover, the cultivation of that person just now is at least the beginning of God''s respect, but... But it''s not guaranteed that it will be higher. Moreover, there are several such people around blind young people. If they guessed correctly, they should... Should be the same as the person just now, they should be... The state of God''s respect ¡£¡±

    At the moment, the waiter looked at the stunned woman, and his face was full of helplessness.

    "Oh! I see. This matter seems to be more serious than I thought. If there are so many gods around him according to your guess, who is this man and belongs to us? I''m curious about this."

    "Amount............"

    The waiter looked at a young lady and was stunned for a moment. He thought that he had just been warned by the man in black, and then quickly reminded him: "Miss, forget it, we can''t afford to provoke such people. Since the other party has warned, let''s not provoke them again. 10000... In case we give them..."

    "Well, don''t meddle in this matter. I have my own discretion!"

    Before the other party finished speaking, the woman in red quickly interrupted, said and walked towards the room.

    At the moment, he had been standing in place looking at the back of the woman in red. Suddenly, the waiter sighed and said nothing.

    Ghost Li didn''t know that the woman in red didn''t listen to her warning. Although she was very afraid, she became more and more interested in Lin Lei.

    Three days have passed since this incident. During these three days, it was very quiet. The woman in red and the waiter didn''t go around Lin Lei''s room. In these days, Lin Lei has been refining pills in the room.

    After the first failure, although the snow bone quenching was successful, the quenching of other miraculous drugs failed several times, but it did not hinder the use of Lin Lei''s refining pill. Finally, three days later, Lin Lei in the room showed a trace of happy smile on his face.

    "Hehe, it''s almost the last step to become Dan. I hope there won''t be any mistakes, or I''ll really swear!"

    With that, the divine sense felt everything in the alchemy furnace. Then, the Dharma seal changed rapidly, and the Dharma seal of each artifact was played out. I saw that the * * in the alchemy furnace began to merge at this moment.

    Slowly, the shape of a pill began to take shape, and with the appearance of the pill, bursts of fragrance of the pill also appeared at this moment.

    "Hehe, it''s almost done at last!"

    When Lin Lei asked about the fragrance of the pill, a faint smile appeared on his face.

    "Drink... Dan... Cheng...!"

    Finally, at this time, looking at the prototype of the pill, Lin Lei''s speed of binding the seal became faster and faster. Finally, the prototype in the pill oven became an entity. Seeing this, Lin Lei shouted, and the last seal came out. In an instant, a golden light came out from the pill oven. Then the fragrance of the pill filled the whole space and wrapped everyone in the fragrance of the pill in the room.

 Chapter 632

    "Whew... Whew... Whew...!"

    Just when the pill was finished, three sounds of breaking through the air sounded, and three red pills like streamers shot out of the heaven, earth and China and flew towards Lin Lei.

    The speed was as fast as a glance, and he came to Lin Lei''s near in an instant. He was frightened and floated in the air.

    "Hehe..."

    Looking at the pill flying in front of him, Lin Lei''s face was full of excited smile and his heart was full of satisfaction. Although he learned refining pills only in his spare time and when he had no resources, he felt more and more happy later.

    Looking at the pills in front of him, Lin Lei smiled. If those who claimed to be alchemy masters in the divine world at the moment, if they saw these three pills at the moment, I''m afraid they would be stunned and speechless.

    I knew that the higher the grade of the general elixir, there will be spirit. Go to the three Heaven elixirs in front of me. At the moment, they have produced wisdom. Although the sect level elixir also has spirit, he can only float in the elixir furnace. Second, he can''t think of the three respected heaven elixirs.

    "Hoo... It''s not easy!"

    Although Lin Lei had a smile on his face, he couldn''t help worrying at the thought that he had consumed time and time again in order to refine the three pills and the magic medicine.

    The consumed elixirs are not only those that can only be used to refine tianlingdan. Those elixirs are also the main medicine for refining other elixirs. Now they are also consumed almost.

    "Alas, it seems that it''s time to collect some elixirs again, or you''ll be in trouble next time."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei plans to leave. After Xuanguang''s cultivation is restored, he is ready to go to the auction house to get some magic medicine. Only in this way can he be prepared.

    "Take it!"

    Looking at the three red pills in the air like the size of longan, then three Dharma Seals were printed, picked up the medicine already prepared, and the three heavenly elixirs skillfully went into the medicine bottle.

    "Hoo, it''s finally good. Unexpectedly, it took me so much time to refine a pill. It seems that I have to be familiar with it in the future."

    Thinking, a smile appeared on his face, and then he walked slowly to the dazzle light. At the moment, the dazzle light was stunned, his eyes stared very big, and his face was full of surprise.

    "Well..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who came to dazzle the light, looked at his appearance and asked subconsciously, "you won''t... You won''t watch me refining pills these days. Haven''t you practiced?"

    As soon as he said this, the dazzled light turned back to his mind with a blush, and his eyes flashed, but he responded truthfully. Lin Lei said: "er... Well, young master, it''s not that I don''t fix it, but your method of refining pills really shocked me. Moreover, this room is full of pill fragrance, how can I enter the cultivation."

    "Er... Ha ha..."

    Lin Lei didn''t know what to say about Xuanguang''s answer. At the moment he said this reason, Lin Lei subconsciously looked at the male brother who was practicing at one side, then smiled and took out the refined pill.

    "Here, this is the elixir to restore your single spiritual root, tianlingdan!"

    "Ah... Thank you... Thank you, young master!"

    Looking at the pill handed to him, Xuanguang''s face was full of excitement. He knew that the pill had been successfully refined, so he didn''t feel much surprise. In recent days, the mysterious young man had surprised him too much.

    "Hehe, don''t thank me. This is what I should do." looking at the dazzle light''s thanks, Lin Lei didn''t say: "tianlingdan is a respected pill. When you eat it, you need to remember not to eat more. Although it can restore your spiritual roots, if you eat more, it will only harm you. In the end, the spiritual roots are not cured, but the remaining spiritual roots are compensated."

    Lin Lei didn''t want to say anything more about Xuanguang, but at least he had to tell him to order, "take one first. When you feel that your spiritual root has recovered, and when Xiuwei returns to the throne, you will take one. As for the third tianlingdan, as before, after the second pill is swallowed, the realm will recover and the respect level will be swallowed the third one."

    Looking at the dazzle and excitement at the moment, Lin Lei said calmly, "however, when the three pieces are finished, your cultivation will return to normal. At that time, even if your spiritual root is completely restored, the road to truth will be smooth and there will be no obstacles!"

    The sound of "Putong" turned his back to Lin Lei, who was dazzled by the light. He heard a strange noise behind him. Immediately, his divine consciousness was released, detected the action of dazzled light at the moment, and didn''t come forward to help him.

    "Young master, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t recover my cultivation in my life."

    As he spoke, the tears in his eyes had been washed, just like a canal, and the gate was opened. The water in the canal came out uncontrollably for a long time.

    It was out of control. The dazzling light at the moment can be described by old tears.

    Although he has become a God King because of his backward cultivation, he has retreated into the realm of God King for more than 100000 years. It is impossible to look like a middle-aged man like before.

    "Hehe, well, don''t cry. What a big man. You''re not ashamed. I still feel ashamed..." looking at the dazzling light, Lin Lei said to him reluctantly: "get up quickly. I''ll go out first. You practice here. As for the male brother, don''t worry. When he wakes up and sees you practicing, he will naturally go out!"

    Say. Lin Lei didn''t wait for Xuanguang to say anything. He didn''t want to talk so much with the old man. In the end, he just cried more freely.

    Then, he said to Xuanguang and his body flashed. The whole person disappeared and bought the room. As for the array, Lin Lei didn''t withdraw. Although he wasn''t refining pills, Xuanguang still had to reply to his accomplishments. Although with the help of tianlingdan, if there is Reiki and its help, it would be more effective with half the effort.

    "Alas!"

    Kneeling on the ground, the dazzling light crying because of gratitude looked at Lin Lei who had disappeared in front of him, then sighed and stood up, but the color of gratitude in his eyes did not disperse.

    "Young master, don''t worry. Since you have fulfilled your promise to me, I won''t go back on my promise. I will obey him all my life!"

    As soon as he said this, the sky suddenly darkened. Although it was just a flash and a glance, he still felt the glare in the room. He knew that this was the avenue, which had confirmed his oath.

    Feeling this, Xuanguang smiled. At this moment, the folds on Xuanguang''s face wrinkled together, and the whole person became very ugly.

    After looking out of the window, he took out a heavenly elixir from the pill bottle and ate it. Then he crossed his legs and sat down and began to refine the pill.

    The pill melted at the entrance and the aroma overflowed. Suddenly, a terrible energy appeared and rushed madly towards the Dantian.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who came out of it, didn''t look for shadow and others. Instead, he came to the street alone and looked at the things around him.

    "Ha ha, sure enough, the opening of the secret realm is a great event for the whole divine world!"

    At this time, walking in the streets of the city, he was a friar of the emperor casually. Although it was also a big city, it was not to this extent.

    There are not many ordinary people on the street on this day, which is impossible as usual.

    Moreover, there were some skills and costumes he had never seen before. Lin Lei frowned.

    "Tut tut Tut, I left the divine world to go to the ghost world. In such a short time, the divine world has changed so much. I don''t know the costumes of these people. It seems that I have to update the power of the divine world in a while!"

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei laughed at himself and then walked forward. The purpose of this trip was not clear. He just felt that he was refining pills in the room and should come out for a walk. But Feng knew after he really came out. In fact, he didn''t know where to go.

    That''s it. Aimlessly walking towards the front, his face is full of boring color.

    A loud noise of "touch" was accompanied by a huge energy wave not far ahead.

    As soon as the strange noise came out, the bored Lin Lei came to the spirit. The smiling divine sense on his face explored the way of being cheated and said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m worried that there''s nothing to do. Unexpectedly, when I thought about it, I came to the excitement."

    At the moment, he was not like before. Lin Lei''s face was full of a smile, accelerated his steps and rushed forward.

    When this secret place is about to open, naturally you have to fight with me. However, there are people in charge in those cities and don''t let them mess around in the city. However, Lin Lei is curious about why this city is so.

    But in any case, what can relieve the boredom is what he feels the happiest now.

    At the moment, on a very large open space ahead, two young people stood against each other. Both of them had faces that were not satisfied with each other. Moreover, the weapons they used were the first weapons, and the sword was respected.

    "Hum, Zhuo Yang, I hate you and Dan Zong. Why do you treat me like this? Aren''t you afraid of causing a war between Qi Zong and Dan Zong?"

    At this time, a young man in the field pointed to another man and said, as if he didn''t want to fight.

    Just because he doesn''t want to fight doesn''t mean that others don''t want to. At the moment, the young man with the famous sword Zhuo Yang heard this sentence, and his face was full of ridicule and said: "Hehe, danzong? What else can your danzong do besides refining pills? All the sects come up with pills. Do you really think we Qizong are afraid? As for the war only seen by the sects, do you think danzong will fight against Qizong for you?"

    Hearing this, the young man turned pale and knew that the other party was right. He was also very helpless.

    "Chu Ci, give up resistance. You are not my opponent. Can you compete with me with you, a God King who only relies on the accumulation of pills?"

    Looking at the scene so tense, the people around are not excited. At the moment, the onlookers want them to fight quickly, so that they can have a good play to see!

 Chapter 633

    "Dan Zong? Qi Zong?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who has come here, is standing in a corner. His divine consciousness is exploring the dialogue between the two people in the field. However, he is a little confused about the danzong and Qizong in their mouth. At this moment, Lin Lei looks up all the sects in his mind, but he doesn''t call himself danzong Qizong until the end.

    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It seems that the divine world is becoming more and more interesting. However, there are these two sects. I just don''t know what the best level of refining utensils and elixirs is."

    If. At the moment, if Lin Lei''s idea is known by the two people in the field, he must laugh at him. After all, he is completely blind at the moment.

    As for his strength cultivation, "ha ha" unless he wants to, others can''t detect it at all.

    "You... What do you want?"

    Now. The young man of Chu Ci asked Zhuo Yang, his face full of embarrassment.

    "Hehe, I don''t want to do anything. I don''t want you to lose face outside. After all, you and I came from the same place. I also know the purpose of your coming this time. I''ll go to fix it, and there will inevitably be bumps inside, so you... Know!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei completely killed him. Ya, he had been doing it for a long time. It turned out that there was no pill. NIMA, for them, Lin Lei had no fun. He was still interested in coming to see the excitement. Now he has completely stopped cooking.

    "You..."

    Chu Ci was a little reluctant to listen to Zhuo Yang''s words for a while, "Gee, I''m anxious to come out this time. I brought a pill. I knew I would encounter such trouble, so I brought more."

    He was in a dilemma and tangled up in his heart. Even so, he didn''t dare to fight hard in the face of this person who was higher than himself. After all, he was only practicing the Alchemy skill and had no attack power at all. In addition to the trained flame, there was a bit of bombardment, but many of them happened to have a flame on the opposite side, so

    In this regard, Chu Ci thought for a while. Despite the entanglement, he finally nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll give it, but it''s agreed. This matter is over. As long as I give you the pill, I can''t do it in the future!"

    "Hehe" at the moment, Zhuo Yang standing opposite heard the words of Chu Ci, his mouth rose slightly, showing a successful smile. However, the smile flashed, and the surrounding and even the recent Chu Ci didn''t find it, so he opened his mouth with a very sincere smile.

    "Well, you and I are two good friends. This time is also a helpless move, so don''t worry. Just this time, it won''t be in the future!"

    Hear this. Chu Ci''s face relaxed a little, and then his heart moved. More than a dozen bottles of pills appeared in his hand. His eyes flashed a trace of reluctance, but he reluctantly let him out for his own life.

    "Here, this is all my pills!"

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at the pill handed to him, Zhuo Yang smiled and said, "OK, thank you this time!"

    Then he took the pill and put it in his storage ring. As the saying goes, a woman''s face changes in June, but I don''t know that a man''s face changes faster than a woman''s face.

    I saw that Zhuo Yang, who had taken the pill as his own, was a magnanimous gentleman for one second, but became a despicable villain for the next moment.

    At this time, a foot that had been as fast as lightning kicked out in an instant, and finally fell firmly on the body of Chu Ci.

    A dull sound of "touch" sounded, accompanied by the inverted flight of a human shadow''s instantaneous travel parabola, and finally fell to the ground with perfect dog shit.

    It has to be said that Zhuo Yang''s accomplishments can''t be underestimated. With just one kick, he kicked Chu Ci ten meters away.

    "Poof..."

    At the moment, Chu Ci lying on the ground looked at Zhuo Yang standing in place with an unbelievable face. It was like a flame burning in his heart. He was in pain.

    The Chu Ci lying on the ground rolled in his belly, and then his throat was sweet. For a moment, he couldn''t help but recognize the bright red blood from his mouth, and his face turned pale.

    "You..."

    Looking at Zhuo Yang in the distance, Chu Ci looked at him angrily. He looked like he wanted to eat it. His eyes were full of red blood. At the moment, he seemed to be possessed by magic, and he was instantly frightened.

    "Hehe, the world is dangerous. Why? Didn''t your master tell you? Besides, do you really think I would be a waste of alchemy with you?"

    Looking at the Chu Ci lying on the ground, Zhuo Yang, with a mocking smile on his face, said to him that for this, the heavy task of the surrounding onlookers has no pity except ridicule and irony.

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. This time I didn''t know you were again, but I don''t know who it was. It''s really kind. I sent a note to me. As for what I said... Tut, don''t need me to say you should know!"

    Boom. At the moment, Chu Ci lying on the ground heard Zhuo Yang''s words, his mind roared, instantly blank, and his face was full of tangled speculation.

    "No... no... don''t believe his words, don''t believe his words, things are not like this, no, things are not like this, no one will..."

    At the moment, Chu Ci was very tangled in my heart. Although I said not to believe Zhuo Yang''s words, I couldn''t stop screening each other''s danzong''s people one by one.

    "Hehe, it seems that this boy is still inexperienced. He was spared by such a few words."

    In a corner of the field, Lin Lei, who has been observing this scene, rekindled his interest. Although he sympathized with Chu Ci, he didn''t do it. After all, there is no reason why they don''t know each other.

    "Boy, if you don''t go up there, it''s a genius for alchemy. Although it''s not as good as Lin meiqiang you just received, it''s only her. If you put such a genius in Xuanzong, who can only go in, and have his ability to refine the amount of pills, tut, it''s hard to imagine what will happen in the future."

    At this time, Lin Lei just gave birth to sympathy, but he didn''t intend to pay attention to it. The voice of the system appeared, but Lin Lei was stunned at what he said.

    However, despite this, Lin Lei, who was stunned, couldn''t help looking at Chu Ci, and his eyes couldn''t help but have a trace of interest,

    "Is that her?"

    At this moment, the Chu Ci in the field kept reminding in his mind when he heard Zhuo Yang''s words. Finally, he was most likely to change him into such a person, and screened them out from the children of danzong who came to each other.

    Finally, the figure appeared in his mind, but when he thought that the person who was most likely to betray himself was her fiancee, there was a trace of pain on his face,

    "No... it''s impossible. Yinger can''t do this to me. One... It must be... Zhuo Yang lied to me. Yes, it must be!"

    At this moment, when thinking that the most likely to harm themselves is their fiancee, Chu Ci tried to escape the possibility of thinking.

    "You... You... You die!"

    At this moment, the crazy Chu Ci suddenly stood up from the ground, held three feet of cold light in his hand, practiced Qi across the world, his eyes were full of blood, his accomplishments were released, and his clothes were calm and automatic, just like the spirit of nine ghosts, which was frightening at a moment.

    In a moment, Chu Ci stepped out and moved at a speed, holding three feet of cold and facing toward the opposite side. At the moment, Zhuo Yang was still laughing at his face.

    "Ha ha! Mole ants, the light of rice grains dare to compete with the bright moon and die!"

    At this time, Zhuo Yang, standing in his place and laughing, looked at the Chu Ci rushing towards him. In his eyes, his murderous spirit jumped. The long sword in his hand was horizontal, and the sword Qi rushed out in an instant. When he stepped out, he came to the side of Chu Ci in an instant.

    "Hum, how can a person who accumulates pills be at the same level as Ben Jun."

    "What?"

    At this time, I felt the sound of Zhuo Yang in my ear. Suddenly, Chu Ci was stunned in his eyes and his face was full of shock,

    "Hehe, don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. I''ll give your fiancee... * * *!"

    As soon as he said this, he didn''t understand the reaction of Chu Ci. He saw the long sword in Zhuo Yang''s hand, a sword flower thrown out, and the wrist of Chu Ci holding three feet of cold awn was cut in an instant.

    With a bang, his wrist was cut, and his long sword fell directly to the ground, making a loud impact.

    "Touch" made a dull noise. At the moment, Zhuo Yang didn''t stop cutting Chu Ci''s wrist. He knocked a knee on his abdomen. Suddenly, Chu was lifted by Juli again.

    "Touch... Touch... Touch..."

    Chu''s body didn''t stop until more than ten meters away, but Zhuo Yang''s was not light. At the moment, Chu Ci lay on the ground, with blood in his mouth and pain on his wrist. The whole person had shrunk together.

    "OK... Hahaha... Ok..."

    The onlookers, looking at the scene at the moment, especially seeing the blood, were more excited and clapped their hands.

    The scene at the moment. Lin Lei frowned as if he were a prisoner in a cage, and the onlookers around him were like spectators.

    "Why, don''t you go yet? I told you, there''s no such thing after passing this village. There aren''t many people like this, of course. Except for your existence against the sky."

    At this time, Lin Lei was very tangled, especially when he heard the system say so.

    However, at the moment, it will be known in the center of the field outside. Zhuo Yang, holding a long sword, looks mockingly and lies on the ground step by step, shrinking his body together.

    At the moment, Zhuo Yang has shown his murderous spirit. This is the rhythm of killing!

    "You... You..."

    Seriously injured, Chu Ci lying on the ground looked at Zhuo Yang walking towards him with a frightened face.

    "Hehe, die for me!"

    Zhuo Yang looked at Chu Ling, and his murderous spirit suddenly appeared. He waved his long sword and cut down at Chu Ci.

 Chapter 634

    The sound of "touching" the handover of weapons instantly spread to everyone''s ears, including the Chu Ci, which has now accepted his life and closed his eyes.

    At the moment, I saw a young man who was not gorgeous in clothes, but had the temperament of a superior. A long gun blocked the long sword that was about to cut into Chu Ci. Suddenly, the long sword stopped and couldn''t move.

    Although Zhuo Yang''s face was very ugly and his strength increased a little, he still couldn''t do it.

    Suddenly, the sound of weapon handover came to everyone''s ears. At this moment, everyone was stunned, because the result they wanted did not appear. Not only that, even the young man who shot didn''t know when to do it. Even Zhuo Yang, who was his nature, didn''t notice the trace of the young man.

    "You..."

    At this moment, Zhuo Yang, who wanted to kill, was the first to come back. At this moment, he looked at the young man in front of him. When he saw his appearance, he was stunned.

    Therefore, at the moment, he is not looking at others, but Lin Lei, who has been struggling for a long time.

    At the moment Zhuo Yanggang wanted to kill, Lin Lei finally had the answer. Although Xuanzong was dispensable for the talent of Chu Ci, he was a good hand in refining pills after all, and Lin Mei was still small at the moment. Therefore, the final result was to do it.

    "Hehe, boy, I''ll protect this man. You''d better do something!"

    "Hiss..."

    At the moment, the people around him were shocked when they heard what Lin Lei said.

    I''m afraid that only Lin Lei can say this, so domineering and reckless.

    "What, you... Do you want to be right with our Qizong? You know, our Qizong is the top sect door of the ninth continent. You have to think about it!"

    For the person in front of him, after feeling his breath and combining what he had just done, he knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the person in front of him, and threat was his only way now.

    However, at the moment Zhuo Yang finished speaking, Lin Lei was stunned. His body stopped all his actions and stood in place.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect it to be the ninth continent. It seems... It seems that it is inevitable to enter the ninth continent. If you know the doors of the sixth, it will be much more convenient to enter at that time."

    At the moment, Zhuo Yang saw the moment when the blind young man was stunned. He couldn''t say how happy he was. In his opinion, the person in front of him was like this. It was the sect door behind him. He was relieved.

    As everyone knows, Lin Lei''s actions at the moment have nothing to do with whether he belongs to Qizong or not.

    "Ex... elder, you''d better go. The leader of Qizong is the peak of God, and the supreme elder has three strong gods. As for the friars in the realm of God King and God Emperor, they don''t know the geometry. You don''t have to take risks here for me!"

    At this time, lying on the ground, looking at the young man in front of him with a white face, he didn''t do anything after hearing Qizong. For this, he thought Lin Lei was afraid.

    Although I was a little lost and didn''t change the result of the final death, it''s good for someone to stand up at this time.

    "Huh?"

    From his own meditation, when he heard the words of Chu Ci behind him, he looked a little unhappy for a moment, "shit, can you do it? At least you are also an alchemy monk. Can you not be so depressed?"

    "Well..."

    At this time, the Chu Ci, who was a little overwhelmed by Lin Lei''s lesson, was stunned in situ, and his face was full of doubts.

    Not only he, but also Zhuo Yang. When he heard Lin Lei''s words, the whole person was stunned in situ for a moment, with a face of ignorance and confusion.

    "Hehe, Qizong? What? I haven''t heard of it. I only know that I''m Baoding. Even if the saint of God comes, I still say that. It''s easy to say if I stand on my own back, if not..."

    At this point, a shocking murderous spirit rushed out in an instant, accompanied by the full release of the cultivation achievements in the middle of the divine emperor, and the power of the divine emperor rolled over Zhuo Yang in an instant.

    "Poof..."

    A mouthful of blood was spitting out from Zhuo Yang''s mouth without warning. Suddenly, he looked at the mysterious man in front of him with an incredible look.

    At this moment, Zhuo Yang''s body could not stop shaking at this moment when he felt the Pang Da overhaul rolling.

    "You... You... You..."

    After you stammered three words, you couldn''t say it any more. The whole person was stunned in situ. He recalled what he had just looked like. For a moment, he felt hot pain on his face. What he said just now was undoubtedly hit on his face.

    "Oh, OK, it''s so decided. I want this person. Oh, by the way, if you''re not convinced, come to me at any time. My name is Lin Lei and lives in... Er... Forget, it''s made here anyway. I''m very boring these two days..."

    Looking at Zhuo Yang, who was already afraid of being stunned, Lin Lei said to him, then turned around and didn''t wait for the response of Chu Ci, then grabbed Chu Ci''s shoulder with one hand, and then forced his arm, and Chu Ci was lifted into the air facing north.

    Seeing that the matter in front of him is over, Lin Lei walks towards the distance with Chu Ci. At this moment, when Lin Lei leaves, the onlookers quickly get out of the way and leave. For the cultivation just performed by the blind man, who can defeat him.

    "Oh, thank you!"

    Looking at the people out of the way, Lin Lei thanked them, and then stepped out. In an instant, the whole person disappeared in place.

    "Hiss... Fierce man!"

    "Who said it wasn''t? Besides, I just heard that both of them came from the ninth continent. Their tone is big."

    "Hehe, it''s good, but I seem to have seen the blind young man somewhere just now, tut..."

    At this moment, when Lin Lei left, people began to talk about it, but. At this time, a middle-aged man said. As a result, the words of the middle-aged man welcomed the contempt of the people around him.

    "Cut, boast and don''t draft. I''m convinced. You''re good? All right!"

    Looking at the man who said he had seen Lin Lei, the people stood up to him and separated after big thumb. He came here to join the fun. At the moment, the fun has ended, and they don''t have to stay here.

    The good play ended, but in the field, Zhuo Yang, who felt Lin Lei''s amazing killing intention and pressure, still went in the same place, his body was still in the same place, shaking differently.

    However, Lin Lei, who made these, now came to a quiet alley with Chu Ci and put it down. He leaned against the wall and said nothing.

    ...... The scene was very embarrassing. The Chu Ci released by Lin Lei was sitting on the ground because of his physical injury. His face was very pale because of pain, and bean sized beads of sweat flowed down his cheeks.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the pain of Chu Ci, Lin Lei didn''t make a sound. Suddenly, Lin Lei was kind to him. Then he took out some Zun level healing pills from the ring and handed them to Chu Ci.

    "Eat it, eat it and you''ll be fine!"

    "Huh?"

    At this moment, the painful Chu Ci heard Lin Lei''s words and immediately looked up. However, in the eyes of Chu Ci, he saw the pill in the pill bottle in Lin Lei''s hand. For a moment, the whole person was stunned and his face was full of shock, as if the pain was no longer important at this moment.

    "Hehe, I''m really a little guy who likes refining pills. It seems that there should be nothing wrong this time!"

    Lin Lei, who is exploring his divine sense, can naturally feel the eyes in the young people''s eyes. For this, Lin Lei shows a smile on his face.

    "This... This... This is the sect level top-level pill? This... There are ten Dan rhymes on it. This... How is this possible?"

    Looking at the pill in front of him, Chu Ci was very shocked. He didn''t know what to say about this scene. He didn''t expect to see the patriarchal top pill with ten Dan rhymes he dreamed of at this time.

    "No... no... this is not only the patriarchal level, but can be refined. No, this... Who refined it!"

    Finally, unable to resist the temptation of the pill, Chu Ci asked Lin Lei. There was no doubt that Lin Lei wanted to laugh. However, his purpose had been achieved, so he smiled and said.

    "Nonsense, in the master''s hand, of course it is refined by the master. You are really silly and lovely, you boy!"

    Looking at Chu Ci, Lin Lei said, then stepped forward, grabbed his chin, and the other hand held the pill. At the moment he broke his mouth, the pill was swallowed at the entrance.

    "Ah... Pill, i... my pill!"

    A pig like scream came out of the mouth of Chu Ci. At the moment, Lin Lei had loosened it. Since his goal had been achieved, he naturally didn''t have to treat him like that.

    However, Lin Lei can''t believe her reaction to Chu Ci. Although she knows that the people in front of her love pills, there''s no need to do so.

    "All right, stop talking. Sit cross legged and absorb the pills in your body. You are very weak now. Moreover, what the man said before is very pertinent. Your eyebrow trimming is basically piled up with pills. Not to mention him, even the friars in the realm of God Emperor, if they are skilled in combat, they will be able to suppress you."

    At this time, Lin Lei has no taboo at all. He is not afraid to offend the people in front of him. After all, he will be the one to teach him in the future. He doesn''t want him to be so addicted to refining pills. Occasional practice is also good for refining pills.

    "I... alas!"

    Before, because of the pill heartache, at the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, the whole person of Chu Ci was depressed, and his face was full of struggle.

    "Alas, you may not know that I am..." however, just as he spoke, Lin Lei roared at him in an overbearing tone.

    "First refine the pills in your body to make your body recover. Otherwise, those injuries will leave sequelae, which will only be bad for you to practice in the future."

 Chapter 635

    Hearing this, Chu Ci was stunned and nodded helplessly. The operation skill began to swallow the healing pill that entered the body.

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    Seeing that Chu Ci was like this, Lin Lei smiled, then took out the wine Jin Ling had prepared for him when she was at shuilanxing from the ring, took out a bottle and began to drink.

    Refining this pill takes a lot of time. Suo linlei didn''t worry at all. He took the wine and didn''t care whether the ground was dirty or not. Then he sat cross legged and waited.

    At this time, in a restaurant in the west of Tianwei City, a woman looks very human. At the moment, she is about to be at the table, looking worried and unable to eat.

    There were several people sitting with him. At this time, a young man said, "elder martial sister Yun, hurry to eat. Chu will be fine."

    "Yes, elder martial sister Yun, elder martial brother Chu is a friar in Xianjun realm. How can something happen? Moreover, he is the next appointed leader of our Dan clan. Don''t worry so much."

    "Well... Well, elder martial brother hasn''t come back at this time. We should go to other places to inquire about things. Let''s eat quickly. Besides, you... You don''t like elder martial brother Chu all the time. Now... Why..."

    At this time, the first person opened his mouth, and then several people quickly opened their mouth to persuade him. However, just after the last person said something, all the people on the table were stunned and smiled bitterly in their hearts.

    "Alas, this fool, say this at this time. It''s not the birthday man hanging and looking for death!"

    Looking at the youngest among the people, who also said the last sentence, their faces were full of helplessness.

    "Hehe, younger martial brother, you are wrong. Although I... I don''t like elder martial brother Chu very much, at least he is also my fiance. What if he has something to do!"

    At this time, the woman surnamed Yun looked very ugly at everyone present, and then said, "OK, you eat first, I''ll look outside first!"

    With that, the woman surnamed Yun stood up, looked worried, stepped out, and instantly disappeared into the hotel.

    At the moment, if Chu Ci is here, he must be able to recognize that the speaker is not someone else. It is his fiancee Yuncai who once suspected that he wanted to harm him.

    "Cut, standing in a hurry, I really don''t know whether it''s a play or what. I really don''t understand what this woman wants to do?"

    At this time, the moment the clouds disappeared, the youngest younger martial brother sitting at the dinner table said with an unhappy face.

    "Amount.........."

    As soon as they said this, they were stunned, but they didn''t respond. All of them bowed their heads and began to eat.

    At the moment, I went out to look for the clouds of Chu Ci. At the moment, the divine consciousness was released and explored a mile around. Not only that, in order to find Chu Ci faster, I used the divine consciousness and didn''t listen to it, just like the people around me.

    However, the songs of Chu, which she is looking for at the moment, are refining pills and recovering their injuries in a secluded alley.

    "Hoo... Gee, the pill with Dan rhyme is really unusual. It''s only half refined. It''s about to recover its injury!"

    At the moment, when Chu Ci felt that her body was about to get better, she was amazed in her heart.

    However, immediately, the heart lost, "Alas! The body has become immune to the pill. If it weren''t for this pill with Dan rhyme, I''m afraid... I''m afraid there''s no such rapid recovery at all."

    Thinking of this, Chu Ci couldn''t help thinking of who saved himself today. Although he was not deeply involved in the world, he knew that eating people''s mouth was soft and taking people''s hands was soft. Not to mention such a valuable pill, he didn''t believe that there was a free lunch in the world.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t care what he thinks at this time. Since he got on the thief ship, is it still possible to go down? The answer is now impossible.

    At this time, Lin Lei, who has been guarding Chu Ci, has his divine sense exploring his state at the moment. Suddenly, his eyebrows are locked, "Gee, alas! I don''t know what you think. That''s it. If you don''t remove the accumulated erysipelas in your body, I''m afraid your life will be over.

    "Forget it, let me help you. As soon as your body is immune to the pill, I''m afraid you can''t absorb all the pill!"

    With a sigh, Lin Lei was full of helplessness. The wine bottles stood up and came to the back of Chu Ci, and then the cultivation turned. The palm with aura immediately pasted on the back of Chu Ci is to help him refine the healing pill in his body.

    "Hmm? This... This power is...?" at this time, the injured Chu Ci suddenly felt an energy that didn''t belong to him, but was so huge that it frightened him, and began to refine the pill for her.

    "Ah..." feeling the huge energy, Chu Ci immediately thought of the mysterious man before. For a time, he was relieved. Anyway, he has now owed more and more things. It doesn''t matter.

    "Embrace the first and return to the yuan, and refine all the pills, so as not to make your body collapse."

    At this time, Lin Lei said to Chu Ci with a serious voice. When he heard it, his body shook and he quickly became serious.

    In this regard, Lin Lei can feel that the Chu Ci began to refine the remaining power of the pill with his aura.

    At this moment, one day on the street not far from here, I have been looking for the clouds of Chu Ci. At this moment, I asked everywhere and my fiance. I came to the place where Chu Ci fought before.

    "This Taoist friend, I wonder if I''ve met a young man who thinks his surname is Chu and his name is Ci. He''s from danzong. I......"

    At this moment, when I came to the place where Chu Ci fought before, I immediately found a middle-aged man with cultivation and asked him in a pleading tone.

    "Hmm? Who are you?"

    At the moment, the middle-aged man looked at the woman in front of him, became interested for a moment, and then asked.

    "Dao you, I''m the fiancee of Chu Ci. He hasn''t been back for a long time. I''m afraid he has something to do, so..." speaking of this, the cloud''s eyes showed your sad look of death. However, this sad look flashed by, and everyone didn''t find it. I''m afraid it''s the cloud who doesn''t know.

    "Oh... So it is!" the middle-aged man nodded and responded: "Although I don''t know if the Chu Ci you said is true or not, not long ago, there was a fight between a Dan sect''s Chu Ci and a Qi sect''s Zhuo Yang here. However, the Chu Ci was defeated and finally lost. When it was about to be killed, a mysterious man suddenly appeared. His cultivation was very strong, and finally took the Chu Ci you said away."

    "What, Qizong Zhuoyang?"

    At the moment, the clouds listening to the middle-aged man can be sure that the Chuci in his mouth is the fiance he is looking for. However, this matter involves Qizong. She knows that this matter is serious.

    And at the moment of hearing that Chu Ci was about to be killed, Caiyun was nervous for no reason. His throat seemed to be pinched by others and he couldn''t breathe. However, he was relieved when he learned that he was finally saved.

    However, for the mysterious man who finally saved people, the clouds were stunned for a time, "Taoist friends, do you know where they went?"

    "Go that way."

    Looking at a beautiful woman like clouds, no one can refuse. Then, the middle-aged man pointed to the direction Lin Lei left and didn''t speak.

    The clouds, knowing the direction of Chu Ci''s departure, naturally didn''t need to stay here. Then they said goodbye to the middle-aged man and left.

    Along the way, the clouds released their divine consciousness and began to explore the surroundings. It was more than ten meters in one step. Naturally, it was a piece of cake for a monk at the level of God King.

    "Chuci, you bastard, you can''t do anything. You... You... You still owe me a lot of things. You can''t do anything!"

    At this time, the clouds began to pray in her heart. I''m afraid she didn''t know that she had fallen in love with the bastard in her mouth.

    However, just here, two figures appeared in the divine consciousness, and one of them was the Chuci she was looking for. When she saw him, the cloud appeared in the alley where Lin Lei was now.

    "Asshole, you... You let go of Chu Ci, you..." as the saying goes, the IQ of women in love is zero. Although the clouds don''t admit it at the moment, her actions have proved it.

    When he came to the alley, he saw Lin Lei''s behavior. Maybe he was too worried about Chu Ci. He was afraid that he had something to do, so he roared at him.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei, who was refining the elixir for the songs of Chu, heard a roar and his divine sense was revealed. When he saw the woman who didn''t know when to stand there, Lin Lei was stunned and immediately said.

    "You... Who are you?"

    "I... you... You let go of my fiance. If not, I''ll kill you on the spot."

    Listening to Lin Lei''s questions, the cloud was afraid of Chu Ci and threatened him with an open mouth for a time.

    At this moment, hearing the woman''s words, I knew that this man was the fiancee of Chu Ci, and then I didn''t embarrass her. After all, Chu Ci had to work for him in the future.

    "Hehe, don''t worry, he''s already well!" said Lin Lei. He let go of the hand pasted on the back of the Chu Ci, then stepped aside and let the place out.

    "Hmm..." at this time, I woke up slowly. The pill I had eaten had been thoroughly refined with the help of Lin Lei. All the injuries I had suffered before were recovered under the action of the pill.

    Slowly, he opened his eyes. When he felt the things around him, the figure of the cloud fell into his eyes. Suddenly, his body was shocked and a faint smile appeared on his face.

    "Here you are!"

    At the moment, looking at the Chu Ci with open eyes, the cloud relaxed in his heart, but when he heard his words, his face returned to the past.

    "Hum, it''s very kind of you! You should know that you won''t let yourself out at the beginning."

    "Er..." as soon as the cloud said this, Chu Ci was stunned in situ. Although his face was slightly embarrassed, his heart was really warm.

 Chapter 636

    "I... I know I''m wrong!"

    Looking at the clouds, Chu Ci and even women can''t offend this truth, and then quickly bowed his head and apologized.

    "Cut..."

    For the apology of Chu Ci, although the cloud had resentment before, it was more worried. Looking at his apology at the moment, the cloud didn''t know how to apologize for a moment and turned away.

    Lin Lei, on the other side, looked at the two people and got up for a moment, "Alas, it''s not good to stand in front of this young man and really cherish his eyes?"

    Although Lin Lei thinks so, after all, it''s their business and it''s inconvenient to intervene. But it''s time to return it when he thinks he''s been out for so long.

    "Cough... Well, Chu Ci, go with me!"

    "Huh?"

    At this time, the Chu Ci and the clouds still sitting on the ground were confused when they heard this voice. However, when the Chu Ci saw that the speaker was the one who saved him before, his face changed greatly, and he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed and thanked.

    "The younger generation of Chu Ci, thanks to the elder''s help before, if not, I''m afraid the younger generation is dead now!"

    He said a heavy noise and knocked his head on the ground, but it didn''t end at the moment. Then, the voice of Chu Ci sounded again.

    "Elder, thank you again. Without your pill, I''m afraid I''m still seriously injured and can''t recover."

    With the sound of "touch", there was a heavy noise. Lin Lei didn''t stop it. After all, he was right.

    "The third ring is to thank the elder. Thank you for helping me refine the efficacy in my body. Otherwise, I''m afraid the younger generation has died at the moment!"

    With the sound of "touch", three loud heads knocked on the ground. Lin Lei smiled. For Chu Ci, Lin Lei liked him more and more.

    However, in the last sentence of Chu Ci, Lin Lei frowned and then said, "since you know, why do you have to use pills to improve your cultivation? Do you know that your body is approaching collapse at the moment? If you continue to take pills, I''m afraid..."

    At this point, Lin Lei didn''t go on. He knew that even if he didn''t say Chu Ci, he would know what to say next.

    "What, Chu... What happened to Chu Ci? Why did you say he would die? What happened..."

    When they were silent, Caiyun, who was listening to the conversation between them, came to Lin Lei. He looked at him with a very excited tone and asked.

    "Clouds, don''t fool around, master..." at this time, Chu Ci looked at this fiancee who had always been against himself. At the moment, he did so for himself, but when he thought of the cultivation of the person in front of him, he was a little afraid of the comfort of clouds, and then hurriedly dissuaded him.

    "It''s all right!"

    However, before the words of Chu Ci were finished, Lin Lei interrupted, "no problem. I can understand her mood. However, I''m not polite to tell you that if you continue to swallow pills, let alone your master, even saints can''t help it. In the end, they can only be unable to return to heaven and listen to heaven."

    When they heard Lin Lei''s words, they were silent for a time. At the moment, the clouds have been listening here for so long and know something.

    Taking too many pills will produce immunity to the body, and there will also be erysipelas. After all, drugs have three poisons. Therefore, she roughly knows the situation of Chu Ci,

    "Hehe, I''ve seen it for a long time. Isn''t it the long river of return time? It doesn''t matter. It''s enough to live now." at this time, the Chu Ci''s face was unspeakable free and easy, but when I saw the clouds, there was loss on his face.

    "Just... Just... Just didn''t marry the cloud. This is my regret!"

    At this moment, hearing the words of Chu Ci, the cloud did not refute abnormally. Instead, he turned red with shame, knelt directly in front of Lin Lei and begged: "senior, since... Since you know about Chu Ci, you... You should have the ability to treat him!"

    "Well..."

    Looking at the clouds, Lin Lei''s face showed a trace of brilliance. For her, Lin Lei smiled and nodded: "yes, I have a way to have him. Not only that, I can make him strong and even teach him the ability of alchemy!"

    At this moment, an excited smile appeared on Lin Lei''s face when he heard Lin Lei''s words, whether it was the songs of Chu sitting on the ground or the clouds in front of Lin Lei. However, when he heard Lin Lei''s words below, the smile on both faces Suddenly solidified.

    Looking at the two people so excited, Lin Lei said, "I can really save him, but what is my obligation to save him? Who is he?"

    "Elder, you... You..."

    For Lin Lei''s action, the cloud was helpless for a moment and wanted to refute it, but he couldn''t find any reason to refute it, because Lin Lei was right. He had no obligation and no responsibility to fight.

    "Forget it, cloud, since the elder doesn''t want to, don''t say it. Anyway, I''m not standing here..."

    "No, you can''t die. Since someone can cure you now, why don''t you fight for it!"

    Kneeling on the ground, hearing the frustrated words of Chu Ci behind him, he retorted angrily for a moment. For this, Chu Ci was stunned for a moment when he heard the words of clouds, because the clouds in front of him are very different from usual.

    "Oh."

    Looking at them, Lin Lei smiled. It''s a pity if he didn''t take them for his own use since he saved Chu Ci.

    Sure enough, the problem he wanted came. At the moment, the cloud roared at the Chu Ci behind him, then turned to Lin Lei with a pleading face and prayed: "elder, tell me how to save him. As long as you do it, I''ll give you everything."

    "Boom", as soon as these words came out, the mind of Chu Ci sitting on the ground suddenly became blank. Suddenly, the memory of being with Caiyun appeared in my mind like a movie at this moment.

    "Why... Why has everything changed now? Didn''t she hate me before? Why has everything changed now? Why can she do so for me? What''s going on?"

    At this time, the heart of Chu Ci was very tangled, and countless problems appeared at this moment.

    On the other hand, Lin Lei, who has been looking at them all the time, saw the problem of the clouds at the moment. For a moment, he smiled and said, "it''s not impossible to save him...!"

    As soon as he said this, an excited face appeared on the cloud''s face, and then he looked longingly at Lin Lei and looked forward to the following words.

    "Unless... Chu Ci enters our sect, is that the only way I can spare no effort to cure it? Not only that, I will also teach you your advanced alchemy skills. I believe you can''t bury it with the skills of the respected alchemy master I now have."

    "What... Respect..."

    "How could..."

    At this time, as soon as Lin Lei''s words were spoken, he woke up with two exclamations.

    "Hehe, why, don''t you believe it?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t have to look at what they look like at the moment. I''m afraid the whole divine world doesn''t have the identity of a respected alchemist. Therefore, Lin Lei can guess their reaction.

    "No... no, it''s just that the respected alchemist hasn''t owned it in the divine world. I don''t know you..."

    The fact that the person in front of him said he was a respected alchemist made him a little difficult to accept for a time. After all, this was not the Pope level and the emperor level. Although he said he believed it, he didn''t believe it at all in his heart.

    "Oh, forget it. It''s normal not to believe it. After all, I''ve never been verified in the alchemy guild. However, I can cure your injury."

    Although they don''t believe it at the moment, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the purpose of saving him this time is to take him. As long as this is done, whether he believes it or not.

    For a moment, they had nothing to say and chose silence.

    "Well, if you enter our sect, I will know all the erysipelas in your body, and can also help you improve your strength, not so bad!"

    Once again, he threw out the branches of solicitation. He was not sure whether Chu Ci could become the person of his own family. At the moment, he was completely gambling.

    "I..."

    Listening to this request, Chu Ci was embarrassed for a time. On the one hand, he raised his own sect and on the other hand, he was very tangled. He didn''t know how to choose.

    Not only him, but also the clouds are tangled at the moment. For this problem just now, she also began to think about Chu Ci.

    Divine sense explores their appearance. For a moment, Lin Lei doesn''t care. After pouring a sip of wine into his mouth, he whistles leisurely.

    As time goes by, he still gets up early when he comes out. At the moment, it is already sunset. The sunset happens to face the alley. For this, the unique beauty appears in Lin Lei''s divine consciousness.

    "Ha ha..." when Lin Lei didn''t listen, he looked up with a smile and looked at the sunset. Although his eyes couldn''t see, he could feel the aura around him and began to grow stronger at this moment.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the aura to be so pure at this time!" thinking, swallowing Tianjue worked, and suddenly a swallowing absorption force appeared. For a moment, the surrounding aura began to run frantically towards Lin Lei at this moment.

    "Huh?"

    At this moment, the change of aura in the air was detected by the tangled two people for a time. Then they looked at the flow direction of aura and finally fell on Lin Lei.

    "Hiss..."

    At this moment, seeing that all this was done by Lin Lei, they suddenly took a fierce breath of cold air into their mouth, and their eyes were full of surprise.

    However, it was because of the appearance of this vision that the cloud made a decision for Chu Ci at this moment.

    "Elder, he promised to join your sect in Chu Ci. Please help him as soon as possible."

    Lin Lei and Chuci were awakened by the cloud. Lin Lei was full of smiles when he heard this sentence, while Chuci was surprised when he heard this sentence.

 Chapter 637

    "Cloud, you..."

    Listening to the decision made by his fiancee in name for him, Chu Ci was at a loss for a while.

    "Shut up and listen to me!"

    It seems that the clouds who know what the Chu Ci is going to say, a tone that is very inconsistent with their usual personality, suddenly exports, and their temperament becomes extremely domineering at this moment.

    "I know what you''re going to say, but you know, you''re my fiance. What should I do if you die?"

    I don''t know what happened. The more the clouds said, the more excited they became. Both Chu Ci and Lin Lei were stunned.

    "So, this decision is good not only for you, but also for me. That''s it!"

    Speaking of the clouds, he looked at Lin Lei and begged in a tone: "senior, although I don''t know what clan you are, as long as you can cure him, I can do anything!"

    At this moment, cloud''s words completely shocked Chu Ci. Before, she always felt that cloud despised him and even had great reluctance to this marriage. Now, he suddenly felt that these previous ideas were just his wishful thinking.

    "Ha ha, well said!"

    Looking at the clouds at the moment, Lin Lei seemed to see the shadow of his dead wife on her, and then nodded and promised: "I promised you what you said. I don''t need you to do anything. However, if you can, I don''t mind if you come to my sect. Of course, it''s purely voluntary. As for the problem of Chu Ci, even if you don''t ask me, I''ll help him treat. After all, he''s the one I like."

    "Amount.........."

    As soon as Lin Lei''s words were uttered, the clouds and Chu Ci were stunned. They didn''t expect this answer.

    Looking at their funny appearance at the moment, they immediately said, "OK, come with me. It''s too long!"

    He said to them and then walked towards the hotel. At the moment, the clouds saw Lin Lei''s departure and immediately followed him.

    At this moment, when Chuci and Yuncai walked side by side, Chuci boldly held Yuncai''s hand. Originally, Yuncai didn''t adapt to it, but then he didn''t say anything. Even a trace of blush appeared on his face.

    "Ha ha!"

    Lin Lei, who reveals his divine sense, can naturally observe the actions of the two behind him. Lin Lei laughs at it.

    According to the memory in my mind, although it took a long time, I finally returned to the restaurant.

    "Former... Senior!"

    When he came to the door of the hotel, as if he had just checked in, the waiter at the door was there now. However, unlike before, when the waiter saw Lin Lei, he hurried forward to salute. Lin Lei was a little different.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the person in front of him, Lin Lei was puzzled. However, because he released his divine consciousness, it was easy to detect the aura emitted by the other party, and Lin Lei was surprised.

    Then he went deep into the exploration. He didn''t know that Lin Lei was not only surprised, but also shocked. Who could have thought that the waiter of a restaurant was a strong God Emperor. I''m afraid no one would believe it.

    "Senior, my master wants to entertain you. I wonder if you have time. Of course, if not..."

    "Yes, lead the way!"

    "Ah? You... You promised?" at the moment, hearing Lin Lei''s words, the waiter was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to promise so easily.

    "Why don''t you promise? I''d like to know who they are for a while, and try my best to let a God Emperor be an errand runner here."

    "What, God... God Emperor?"

    At this time, the clouds and Chu Ci following Lin Lei changed their eyes when they heard Lin Lei''s words.

    "Hehe, yes, if he hadn''t called me just now, I''m afraid I wouldn''t explore his accomplishments. However, what I didn''t expect is that other families regard the God Emperor as their family card. I didn''t expect to see an exception here. Therefore, it''s necessary to go this time."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei made a gesture of invitation to the waiter, and then he was ready to leave.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    However, things are often very unlucky. When Lin Lei is ready to meet the owner of the waiter, suddenly the world shakes and a roar comes from a distance.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei frowned as soon as the strange noise came out, and his divine consciousness was released in an instant. He searched for the place where the roar appeared.

    At this moment, not only he, but also all the monks in Tianwei city who came to explore the secret territory, explored all the divine consciousness at this moment in order to find the location of the roar.

    "Hehe, it seems that you can''t go to your master for a while!"

    After a long time, the divine consciousness returned to itself, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showed a smile, and then said to the waiter.

    "This..."

    He guessed Lin Lei''s eating behavior at the moment he felt the change. However, it''s still a little difficult to hear Lin Lei''s answer at the moment.

    Looking at the waiter, Lin Lei said, "OK, that''s all for today. I have something urgent to do. Let''s say goodbye. However, if I have the opportunity, I really want to see what kind of family strength I have. I have such a big hand."

    With that, without waiting for the waiter to reply, he turned and stretched out his hand to grasp the Chu Ci and clouds that were stunned by the changes of heaven and earth, and disappeared in place in a blink.

    Lin Lei''s action is very sharp. Even the strong man of God Emperor, who is the waiter of the store, didn''t find out how Lin Lei disappeared. He was still talking at the last moment. The waiter was shocked and sighed at the next moment.

    "Tut, alas, I wanted to cooperate with him, but I didn''t expect the secret realm to open at this time. It seems that I really missed it!"

    At this time, the waiter who was still standing at the door looked at the emptiness in front of him, and then said to himself and walked towards the deepest part of the restaurant.

    At the moment, Ying and GUI Li in the restaurant didn''t get Lin Lei''s order, so they didn''t act without authorization. As for going out to watch, it was even less. Originally, they were not interested in this secret place.

    At this time, over the West Tower of Tianwei City, a seemingly nonexistent portal appeared at this moment.

    Because the portal flickers, some incomplete runes appear in everyone''s eyes.

    At this time, in a corner of the west gate, Lin Lei, who left the restaurant with Chu Ci and clouds, appeared here at the moment.

    Look up at the sky and feel the gateway in the air for a while. Lin Lei smiled, "ha ha, I didn''t expect this portal to be an array, tut, but..."

    "It''s just a little difficult. Although you break through the master of Zun level array, you don''t have much research on Zun level array. Although you have used it several times, you are very unfamiliar."

    Now. While Lin Lei was meditating, a voice that Lin Lei wanted to cry, laugh, love and hate appeared. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned in situ.

    At the moment, the speaker is no one else, just Bruce Lee sleeping in the death canyon.

    "You... Are you okay?"

    At the moment, standing in the system with a smile, he looked up at the sky of the system and asked Lin Lei in a worried tone.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    For a long time, Lin Lei never made any sound. It seems that he is forbidden at the moment and can''t speak.

    "Hehe, I know you blame me for not realizing what I said at the beginning. This is really my fault. However, I didn''t think that the reincarnation mirror can''t find Jin Ling''s whereabouts, so I......"

    "Come on, you son of a bitch. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Why does it surprise me every time? I thought you were dead at the beginning, really!"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee thought Lin Lei was silent because of Jin Ling, and immediately apologized. However, at this moment, he didn''t finish his words. Lin Lei''s excited voice appeared, followed by a burst of scolding.

    "Well... I... I..."

    Stunned, Bruce Lee in the system was stunned when he heard Lin Lei''s words. His eyes were wet, and his words became stammering and speechless at this moment.

    "Hum, you guy...!"

    At this time, Lin Lei recovered from the surprise of Bruce Lee''s return. He really didn''t expect Bruce Lee''s voice. At the beginning, the system said Bruce Lee would wake up at this time, but what surprised him was that Bruce Lee would appear at this time.

    "Oh, well, there''s plenty of time after talking about the past. There''s such a golden mountain in front of us. Let''s eat it and talk about it!"

    While he was sleeping, he thought that countless Lin Lei would quarrel about Jin Ling after he woke up. However, the fantasy scene in his mind didn''t happen at this moment, and Lin Lei didn''t expect this way. However, the business at hand was important. That is, Bruce Lee didn''t think much and spoke to him seriously.

    "The array in front of you is a Zun level array. Of course, it is also a saint level array. Therefore, it is a great challenge for you."

    "Er... What do you mean by that?" Lin Lei was confused about Bruce Lee''s attitude towards food, and then asked, "what is Zun level and Saint level?"

    "Tut, how to explain? It can be said that this array was originally a top-level array of Zun level, but later it was classified into the ranks of Saint level array for some reason, so I said it was Zun level and Saint level. Of course, although the level has changed, it is still the level of Zun level."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei understood, and then his divine consciousness came out. In an instant, he came to the air, and the voice of the door began to explore.

    At the moment, after the change of the west gate, people continue to appear. At the moment, it is already a sea of people in the mountains. It is estimated that the monks of the whole Tianwei city are here at the moment.

    "Be careful. This array is not only an integration of attack and defense, but also the most important thing is that he can bombard divine knowledge, so be careful!"

    At this moment, Bruce Lee is afraid of his nonsense about some necessary common sense of this array, and then he quickly sends a voice to instruct him.

 Chapter 638

    Shit, you didn''t say it earlier!

    Just before Bruce Lee explained the effect of the array, a terrible swallowing force appeared. Fortunately, Lin Lei''s divine sense is strong and timely. Otherwise, the divine sense on the portal will suffer.

    "Er..." at this moment, hearing Lin Lei''s voice at the moment, he knew that Lin Lei must have encountered that power, otherwise it could not be this expression.

    "Hehe, it''s okay. It''s not the first time or twice. It''s easy to get used to it. Besides, this array is still waiting for you to break. If it can''t be broken, how can you get in!"

    "You say so!"

    Bruce Lee talks to himself tirelessly in the system. At the moment, Lin Lei is covered with black lines and his face is extremely gloomy.

    After feeling the devouring power in the array, Lin Lei quickly took back all his divine consciousness. Then a little, almost imperceptible divine consciousness sneaked into the array. What surprised Lin Lei was that at the moment that a little divine consciousness entered the array, it was ruthlessly devoured by the devouring power.

    When Lin Lei felt the terror of the devouring power, he knew that the secret place would not be so simple. At the same time, this matter also gave him a dangerous warning.

    "Cut, I know to move my mouth, and I don''t know to have something practical. It''s really not interesting!"

    At the moment, hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei responded directly with white eyes. However, he knew in his heart that without his reminder, he might sneak into the search with a lot of divine consciousness at the moment.

    "Cut, I don''t know you yet. Don''t you just want to raise something from me, really!"

    For Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee joked directly: "however, I heard that as long as you are promoted to the later stage of the divine emperor, the system will open up space for you. You know, this thing can''t be obtained casually. Space is only required, at least it needs a high-level holy land."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei directly chooses to block Bruce Lee''s wordy words at the moment, and. The system he mentioned has been told him before, and he remembers this problem, which he also said before.

    "Well, stop talking and see what they do first. There are so many people here. As the saying goes, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches catch the cicada. Let''s see what they do!"

    At this moment, seeing the moment when Bruce Lee stopped nagging, Lin Lei quickly said to him, and then came to a deserted place with Chu Ci and clouds,

    "OK, sit down and take a look. There is an array in front of you. However, the array level is too strong to get in for a while, so just watch here!"

    Looking at the two people behind him, Lin Lei said to them with a kind smile. Then he popped two bottles of red wine from the ring, handed it to them and smiled.

    "Come, drink wine and watch it slowly! How can there be no wine in such a good play? Moreover, this wine is only available in my hometown on a distant planet. It is absolutely authentic."

    Then, seeing that they were still stiff and refused to accept it at the moment, Lin Lei directly stuffed the wine into their hands with a tough attitude, which was Xueba.

    "Well..."

    However, the Chu Ci and clouds at the moment, looking at the people in front of me, I felt regretful for a time.

    However, since they have made such a choice, how can they regret it? Then, they didn''t think much. Looking at the way Lin Lei opened the wine, they opened the wine more than gourds.

    "Hiss... How fragrant?"

    In an instant, when they opened the wine, a very strong smell of wine floated out of the bottle. At this moment, when they smelled the smell of wine, they didn''t like drinking at ordinary times. They quickly tasted it. Suddenly, their faces showed surprise.

    "Hehe, what''s the matter? I''ve said it. It''s very delicious. Moreover, it seems... It seems to have been stored for more than 1000 years? Alas! It''s a long time anyway. I don''t remember the specific time, but it''s good to drink."

    Lin Lei doesn''t have to guess their expressions. Because he has drunk them before, he knows how they taste.

    "Thank you... Thank you, elder!"

    Yes, they agree with Lin Lei''s words very much. For this, they nod and adapt to him.

    "Er... Elder?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who was drinking, was stunned when he heard them call him an elder. Then, huishener said to him, "don''t call an elder in the future. Call me a young master. That''s what they call me!"

    "Yes... Yes, sir, I''ll remember!"

    Seeing that they were so clever, Lin Lei smiled for a moment. Then he didn''t look at them. He turned around. His divine consciousness was released and went into the door again.

    "Tut... Array, ha ha, let me see how powerful you are?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s behavior seems to outsiders that he is drinking. However, except Lin Lei himself, others don''t know. At the moment, he is very dignified, because after the divine consciousness enters the portal, he feels the thorny point of the array in front of him.

    This is the most difficult array in his history. Lin Lei''s heart is burning at this moment.

    For Lin Lei''s realm, it''s like pediatrics. It''s simple.

    At this time, Lin Lei showed a trace of divine consciousness to enter the portal to explore. At the same time, he quickly calculated the eye of the array in his mind, and at the same time, he explored all the monks around with appropriate divine consciousness.

    He was very relaxed. Here, he met many people. To his surprise, even the Liao sisters who claimed to be the magic sect star meteorite Pavilion came.

    However, what surprised him most was that here he found a person who made his heart ache. This person had a deep relationship with him.

    This person, no one else, was Honglian, who had just promised to protect her life in Tianxuan. Later, she separated from her because of that incident. However, later, when she met Lin Lei in the fairy world, she seemed to remember something, but she had left Jinling at that time. He didn''t want to make her sad. Finally, they staggered again.

    However, to Lin Lei''s shock, he saw the man who had sacrificed his life again in the crowd. Although he didn''t know how she came to the divine world, her cultivation at the moment was the realm of the divine emperor. For this, Lin Lei had to say that her spiritual root and talent were really strong.

    Seeing her, Lin Lei immediately thought of Bai Qi and Dian Wei who appeared with him. At first, he wanted to bring them together, but thinking of their strength, he put them in the fairy world.

    Moreover, at the beginning, Lin Lei has disconnected all the links that can be upgraded with them. However, because you are worried about them, he reconnects them without their consent. Therefore, at the moment, I think their cultivation is already the peak of the divine emperor.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei is relieved of Xuanzong. After all, he still knows their combat effectiveness. Unless there is a God, there will be ants under God. Of course, God still has the power to fight in the early stage. Even if he can''t fight, at least he can''t die.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, in the distance, the red lotus in the crowd seemed to feel that someone was exploring, and then released her divine consciousness to explore that trace of divine consciousness.

    "How... How do you have a familiar feeling?" at this moment, when you came into contact with the divine consciousness to explore her, for a time, a familiar feeling surged into your heart, and the divine consciousness to explore in an instant stopped immediately.

    "I''ll go..." at this time, Lin Lei was surprised in a deserted place. At this moment, sweat appeared on his forehead.

    "Go, what''s the matter? My divine sense is so powerful that it''s reasonable that no one should be able to detect it?"

    At this time, if Honglian didn''t stop suddenly, it is estimated that it is her former master, Lin Lei, who knows the appropriate divine sense to explore at this moment.

    "Hehe, are you stupid? At least you called him out. Although you cut off all contacts before, after all, he is your subordinate. Therefore, even if you are strong and your divine consciousness is huge, she can find you."

    At the moment, Bruce Lee in the system, surprised on his face, explained and couldn''t help but respond: "however, it''s really fate. It''s past three worlds. I didn''t expect that your fate is so deep that you can meet it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    For a moment, Lin Lei quickly blocked Bruce Lee''s boring words. However, what he just said has been hovering in his heart.

    "Hehe, is it fate?"

    At this time, she felt the familiarity of the divine consciousness. For a moment, Honglian looked around suspiciously, revealing a trace of incomprehension in her deep feelings.

    "No, this divine knowledge is very huge. I should not know it, but why does it make me feel a little familiar? It''s like I knew it before."

    The confused red lotus looked around to explore. After no one was there, she took back her divine consciousness and eyes, and focused all her attention on the door above the city tower again.

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who can see the figure of Honglian, knows that he should also come to this secret place at this moment.

    Of course, this is very obvious. After all, this secret place came from the divine world. It is said that it is the secret place of saints. Although it seems to others that it is a legend, you might as well try it.

    Moreover, even the friars from the ninth continent came. We can imagine the vastness of the scene.

    "Hmm? This array..."

    At this time, Lin Lei, who explored the array and deduced it in his mind, was surprised for a moment, "how... How possible, the one guarding the portal... There are three arrays, not one at all."

    Just now, after deduction in his mind, he found that the so-called array in the mouth of the little dragon is nonsense.

    Because he found that this is not a simple array, but a combination of three top-level arrays, including phagocytosis, strangulation and magic array. Lin Lei has a headache.

    Not only that, he knows one line of array. The strength of that array is amazing. It is called swallowing God array. Literally, even if God comes, he has to give way. The essence of swallowing God array is known for swallowing, that is, the power of swallowing before.

    "I''ll go, Bruce Lee. You hurt me again. Didn''t you say it was an array?"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who found the clue of the array, entered the system, came to Bruce Lee and shouted angrily.

    "Well..."

    Bruce Lee was stunned by Lin Lei''s behavior at the moment. However, he immediately regained his mind and quickly explained to him: "well, hehe, don''t be so excited. I''m also testing your achievements in this period of time. However, it seems that you''ve had a good time without me. Although you''ve been blinded by that bastard, you''ve grown up a lot!"

    Speaking of this, Bruce Lee''s expression suddenly wants to get up, "however, this is not enough. There are not only three arrays in that portal, but you are right. There is a god swallowing array, but the real array is eight."

    "What, how is this possible? No... no!"

    At the moment, hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Lei roared at him with a trace of disbelief on his face.

    "Hehe, I won''t lie to you. There are eight arrays in this array, which operate respectively corresponding to the eight trigrams. However, different from the eight trigrams, each array here has very strong power, six Saint level arrays and two Zun level arrays."

    Bruce Lee ignored Lin Lei''s gaffe, but began to say: "however, it''s lucky, or the person who set up this secret place obviously intended to let people in. Otherwise, it''s impossible to establish those two Zun level arrays in the position of students."

    "Oh?"

    At the moment, listening to Bruce Lee''s endless talk, Lin Lei slowly falls into it. Only for the eight arrays in his mouth, Lin Lei has completely ignored it at the moment.

    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid to tell you that this secret place is indeed, as the system says, a secret place set up by saints, named: wusheng nightmare."

    "You..."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s remark on the name of this secret place, Lin Lei believed in the array for a while, and asked him excitedly.

    "Then... Since you know, then..."

    However, Bruce Lee seems to know what Lin Lei wants to say. Before Lin Lei speaks out, he quickly opens his mouth and blocks him: "don''t even think about it. It''s your business. I can''t help you as before. Besides, standing in front of you has been a God Emperor deeply respected, and he''s no longer the little fart child."

    Lin Lei was completely silent when he said this. Even if he wanted Bruce Lee''s help, he couldn''t say it.

    "OK, I see. Hehe, but don''t worry. I will go here with my own strength... Er... Wu Sheng... Wu Sheng''s nightmare. Just watch!"

 Chapter 639

    "Hehe, OK, I''ll see what progress you have made over the years. In the first place, I won''t give you any help this time. You can solve it all by yourself."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee in the system smiled and then didn''t speak.

    "OK, look at it. I''ll let you know that I haven''t been lazy in your sleep these years!"

    After that, like Bruce Lee, he was not talking. Instead, he began to quickly deduce the God swallowing array in his mind. Bruce Lee also said before that it is arranged in eight trigrams, and the God swallowing array is the most accessible student among the eight arrays.

    In this regard, Lin Lei began to spare no effort to deduce it. However, after all, it is a respected peak array. It is not easy to drag it out.

    Moreover, the door above the city gate, as before, flickers and flickers. However, the difference is that some mysterious runes begin to show slowly and become clear at this moment.

    "Hehe, yes, I didn''t expect you Qiankun sect to come too. Isn''t that enough to get at the Tiandao conference?"

    At the moment, in a house opposite Lin Lei, a young man came to a table full of people, looked at the people, and a trace of ridicule appeared on his face.

    "Hehe, of course, after all, my Qiankun sect is still too weak, so I have to hurry up to practice. Besides, those who are destined to know about the birth of a strange treasure, and we will take this opportunity to practice. Why not kill two birds with one stone?"

    The speaker is a young man with a long face like a crown jade. Behind Xiuwei, he has a breath of superiors, giving people a look of contempt for all sentient beings.

    "Look... Qiankunzong and Xuanji Palace are coming!"

    "Yes, gee, it seems that the secret place this time is very big. It can let the Holy Son Pingyun of Xuanji palace come out of the mountain. I have to say that this time is a very grand one. Moreover, what I just said is Jiuyang, the Holy Son of Qiankun sect."

    "Yes, who said no, these two people alone are enough. Yesterday in the east city, I saw the Holy Son of Shenzong."

    At this moment, watching the two people quarrel, they began to talk about all kinds of things for a while. For this, Jiuyang Heping Yun, as the protagonist, showed a trace of discomfort on their faces.

    "Cut, a group of mole ants...!"

    At the moment, Ping Yun, with an unhappy face, looked at the discussion around him. For a time, it was silent like a silent low voice.

    However, he didn''t think that most of the people who could come here were the elites of various major departments, or they were the scattered practitioners who could not avoid the world. How could they not hear him speak in such a low voice.

    However, although the world is a world where individuals eat people and the strong are respected, sometimes we still have to fight against the background.

    There are only two top sect doors in the divine world, Xuanji palace and Qiankun sect. Even if they heard what they just said, they dare not make a sound.

    After all, they don''t want to let the people behind them suffer for such a small thing.

    "Hum..."

    Looking at Ping Yun, they looked gloomy. However, they dared to be angry but not speak. They broke their teeth and swallowed in their stomach. At the moment, they were very oppressed. In the final analysis, they were too weak.

    In this way, the people stood up and left with a cold hum. At the moment, there were not many people left in the house, and there were more than ten, while there were eight people in Pingyun and Jiuyang.

    As for the remaining two people, they all sat on one side and didn''t seem to be together. However, they didn''t seem to hear what Pingyun said before. They looked at him as if there was nothing. They drank tea and stared at the mysterious door above the city gate.

    For the two young people left behind, Jiuyang and Pingyun also felt it. However, when they synchronized with the appropriate divine sense, a burst of surprise appeared on their faces.

    "The late peak of the God King? It''s still one step away from breaking through the God Emperor. Tut, I don''t know which sect trained such a body. There are such people."

    "The late peak of Shenjun is good, but judging from their appearance, it seems that they are scattered cultivation. If they can win over..."

    At this time, each of them harbors ghosts and plans in their hearts. Unexpectedly, Pingyun has been stared at by others at the moment.

    "The emperor of heaven and earth? Oh!"

    The place where Lin Lei is is not far from Pingyun, so what he says to him can be heard clearly. When he hears that he is a man of the heaven and earth sect, Lin Lei''s anger surges up.

    However, he is not like before. After hearing the three words of qiankunzong, he lost control. At the moment, Lin Lei''s face was very calm. It was so cold that the surrounding temperature began to drop at this moment.

    "Huh?"

    In the presence, that person is not a strong existence of cultivation. They can still feel the changes around them. However, because of the existence of the portal, they just look at Lin Lei''s place and don''t pay attention.

    Now the red lotus in the crowd is no exception. Lin Lei was shocked and then took back his momentum.

    "Hoo..." at this time, the clouds and Chu Ci that had been following beside them all the time. When they felt that the huge breath disappeared, they almost fell to the ground as soon as their body was soft. However, fortunately, their cultivation was not weak and their induction was timely. Otherwise, they would have fallen to the ground at the moment.

    "Well... OK, with boredom here, let''s go up and have something to eat and wait slowly!"

    Lin Lei''s divine sense explored their actions clearly and knew that they were caused by themselves. For a time, Lin Lei hurried to change his embarrassment and said to them gently.

    "I see, young master..."

    Following Lin Lei, the three of them were neither fast nor slow, and went to the place where Qiankun Zong was located.

    For Lin Lei, he doesn''t go to eat at all, but wants to ask for some interest from now on.

    Chu Ci and Lin Lei don''t know what Lin Lei thinks. At the moment, they only know to obey Lin Lei''s orders and ignore everything else. After all, it''s related to his life and can''t be careless.

    "Huh? Clouds? Chu Ci?"

    At the moment, at the other end of the street, the four people were curious. They had just arrived here and were walking towards the city gate. Suddenly, one of them looked up. Yu Guang swept and saw the respectful Chu Ci and clouds behind Lin Lei.

    "What? It''s impossible! They went out one after another. Until now, there''s no one. Besides, we agreed to come together when we came. They don''t..."

    At this time, a middle-aged man walking with him heard what his companion said. Then he looked up to the front, and the figure of Chu Ci appeared in his eyes. For a time, he listened to the words in his mouth and didn''t go on.

    "Hehe, it''s them. Let''s go and see what they mean. I don''t know why Shifu wants them to follow."

    At this time, the youngest junior brother said sarcastically to the three people next to him, then stepped out and walked towards the hotel they entered at the moment.

    "Oh! Let''s go!"

    The three men looked at their little younger martial brother and followed up with a sigh.

    It has to be said that there are many strange things every year. At the moment, on the other side, a man followed several young people and an old man. Now on the street, the young people in the team are full of malice when they see Chu Ci.

    "Elder, let''s go to the front and have a rest. The door to this secret place has not been opened yet."

    At the moment, if Lin Lei is here, he can recognize the identity of the young man at a glance. It is Zhuo Yang, the instrument Zong Zhuo Yang, who fought with Chu Ci before.

    "Oh?"

    At this time, the old man in the team fell into meditation when he heard Zhuo Yang''s words. After a while, he looked up and said, "well, let''s take a break, straighten up and conserve energy, and wait for the secret place to open!"

    "Hahaha, great, let''s go!"

    I heard the old man''s words for a while. Zhuo Yang''s face was full of smiles, and then he couldn''t wait to walk towards the restaurant in front.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, Chu Ci and clouds have entered the hotel. I don''t know that wave after wave of wonderful things are slowly approaching them.

    "Young master, you go up first and I''ll order something for you!" the cloud said to Lin Lei with a smile when he went into the hotel. Whether Lin Lei answered or not, he left.

    "Er... Yes... I''m sorry, young master, the cloud is just like this!" the Chuci next to him looked at the cloud''s behavior and then explained to Lin Lei with a worried face.

    "Oh, come on, come on, I''m not such a harsh person. I''m very relaxed about you. Don''t be nervous. Besides, I said before, don''t make yourself at home. Do whatever you want."

    For the two, Lin Lei has been completely helpless. Not just the two of them. Even those in the Xuanzong sect, as well as the Shura people, saw him again. Everyone was very nervous, as if they could eat them. He had stressed this many times. It was good that day, as long as it was the next day. Everything will be restored.

    "I... I..."

    "All right, don''t me, hurry up!" looking at the appearance of Chu Ci at the moment, Lin Lei couldn''t help shaking his head and said to it.

    On the second floor, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air, which could be ignited at any time and become a battlefield. At the moment, Lin Lei came to the second floor with Chu Ci, looked at the people, then found a corner, could see the outside place, sat down and waited for the clouds to come.

    At the moment, although Lin Lei has no expression. But the divine sense observes Jiuyang''s actions all the time.

    ¡°

    "Oh, the late peak of God King is basically solid. It seems that Qiankun Zong has made great efforts to this person. Just what he wears is the top of his body!"

    The sound of "touch" came. Suddenly, Lin Lei hurried down his divine knowledge from Jiuyang and immediately looked in front of him. He saw that the Caiyun who went to do business had arrived at the moment.

    "Young master, it''s been here for a long time. They say it''s not bad. Um... There''s wine and vegetables for dinner. Eat and see if you can!"

    "Er..." at the moment, looking at the clouds with a flattering smile, Lin Lei knows her intention about the way she eats.

    It''s nothing more than removing the erysipelas from Chu Ci, and then helping him improve his physical cultivation, so as to enrich his body. It''s no longer as nihilistic as it is now.

    "Hehe, little girl, you can. Standing there, he began to buy things!" looking at the clouds, Lin Lei took a drink from the wine jar and joked about it.

    "Er... That... I... I..." for Lin Lei''s words, I didn''t know how to go on for a while. I hesitated for a long time.

    "Young master, I......" at this time. Looking at the cloud''s Chu Ci, he hurriedly asked her to explain. However, before his words were spoken, Lin Lei''s voice came into their ears.

    "Come on, little girl, I know you want me to help your fiance remove erysipelas, but you don''t have to be so anxious. Besides, I have to help him solidify his cultivation first!"

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei showed a thoughtful face. Soon after that, Lin Lei seemed to think of something, and then said again: "however, there is another way, which can not only smelt the erysipelas in your body, but also help you solidify your accomplishments at the same time. Even if the effect is good, it can make your accomplishments break through to the divine emperor."

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei didn''t seem to be able to keep his voice down, so that Jiuyang, Pingyun and the danzong disciples who had just come to the second floor could hear him.

    For a time, including the songs of Chu, the clouds are not there. The whole second floor was instantly quiet. Everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Lei. Some did not believe it, some were shocked, but Chu Ci''s face showed a firm color.

    "Young master, can you really let me......" at this time, Chu Ci''s tone was urgent and asked Lin Lei with an urgent look on his face.

    "That''s right." before Chu Ci finished, Lin Lei said, "of course, this method is good, but you know, this method is risky, and the risk is very large, and the process is very painful. This pain is not tolerable by ordinary people."

    "Of course, there is another way. This method takes time, and this method is conservative treatment and there is no danger!"

    So far, Lin Lei is not talking. At the moment, if Lin Lei is him, he will choose the first one. After all, he has been running after time, which is different from Chu Ci.

    For a moment, Chu Ci became quiet and meditated. Like Chu Ci, the clouds on one side were silent at the moment of hearing this multiple-choice question.

    At this moment, Zhuo Yang of Qizong came to the second floor with the same door who came to participate in the secret realm this time.

    "Yo, isn''t this Chu Ci? Oh, by the way, I haven''t thanked you for the pill you got up early and sent me today!"

    A sharp and uncomfortable voice appeared at this moment. Suddenly, I was still thinking about the songs of Chu. At the moment of hearing the voice, my face changed. I quickly opened my eyes and looked at the place where the voice came from.

    "Continue to think about what I told you just now. Don''t open your eyes until I solve the problem. However, if you haven''t given me a satisfactory answer after I solve the problem, then I will give you an understanding that you will never forget."

 Chapter 640

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Chu Ci and the clouds were stunned, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face. However, he finally obeyed the order, closed his eyes again and began to rethink the previous problems.

    "Remember, if neither of you can think calmly in this environment, then I have no need to be with you!"

    Lin Lei''s voice came into their ears again. Suddenly, their bodies trembled, and then they went in and settled down,

    "Ha ha!"

    The moment they settled down, the surrounding breath began to calm down. They felt the change of their surrounding breath at the moment, and then showed a smile and a trace of relief on their faces.

    "Yes, although the cultivation of these two people is a little weak, especially the one named... Chu, their cultivation is almost weak. However, they can quickly settle down at this time, which means that they have a firm heart. Of course, this is just my opinion."

    At this time, Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly appeared. For a moment, Lin Lei smiled, "ha ha, yes, it''s not easy to face these people in this environment, especially those who once wanted to kill him."

    Lin Lei can''t deny Bruce Lee''s words, but he is still a little helpless about their cultivation.

    "Well, but that Chu..."

    "Chu Ci!" listening to Bruce Lee''s name, he didn''t call it all. He commented here. For a time, Lin Lei reluctantly added to him.

    "Er... Yes... Yes, Chu Ci, his cultivation foundation is too vain, especially the erysipelas in his body. Although erysipelas will belong to his body again, it can be regarded as a very huge treasure. If it works properly, it is likely to create a peak existence for you."

    "Oh, you''re a thief''s eye! What you said is all right. Tut, it''s strange. What surprised me is that the erysipelas in his body are so huge. However, what surprised me is that such a huge erysipelas didn''t make him die. Of course, thank you is not the point. The most important thing is that such a person still cheaper me in the end."

    "Hehe...!"

    At this moment, hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee in the system showed a smile that understood you, "I knew your boy couldn''t be so stupid, but are you sure you want to throw him into the heaven and earth Huayu for refining? You know, you are the one who has magic spirit blood and fire, and his body... Are you sure he can withstand the refining of magic spirit blood and fire?"

    "Well...!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei went to silence first. Although he didn''t want to admit this, he had to say that Bruce Lee was right. After all, his magic spirit blood fire refining pill is OK. After all, the pills are all as good as. Although there are spirits, they don''t want to be like people.

    However, Lin Lei asked himself if he could use living people to refine all the erysipels in the body of Chu Ci and help him stabilize his foundation. After all, this is the first time.

    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s a big deal. I''ll reluctantly help you then. Now you still have more important things to do."

    Bruce Lee doesn''t know about Lin Lei''s worries, but he has to worry about things outside. Then Bruce Lee quickly opens his mouth, tells him, and automatically cuts off the call with him.

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei didn''t respond to Bruce Lee''s words for a moment. He was stunned and full of doubts.

    However, Bruce Lee has cut off the call at the moment, and he can''t enter the system at this time to ask for clarification. Then Lin Lei gives up thinking. After all, Bruce Lee has said he wants to help, and he is very sure of Bruce Lee''s strength.

    Immediately, Lin Lei regains consciousness and looks up. His divine consciousness probes into Zhuo Yang and others who have just gone upstairs.

    "Hmm? The middle period of the divine emperor? Oh, no wonder it''s so arrogant!" at this time, he used his divine knowledge to explore the strength of Zhuo Yang and others. For a time, all the people present fell into his mind.

    Except for two who have the realm of God Emperor, all the others are at the level of God King. Of course, there are also those under God King. Lin Lei doesn''t care about these people at all.

    In addition to the old man behind Zhuo Yang who is the God Emperor, there is another one who shocked Lin Lei. That is the young man sitting in another corner. This is also the place Lin Lei doubts. When he explored before, he clearly felt that the other person was the God King, but now he has become the God Emperor realm.

    Lin Lei became vigilant. As the saying goes, if the enemy does not move, I will not move. If the enemy moves, he will strike first.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what kind of attitude the other party will take when he does it for a while. Therefore, he still has to let go of his strength. Although he is confident in his strength, it''s always right to be careful in the divine world where strong people come out in large numbers in this vast world.

    After exploring the strength of the crowd, Lin Lei stood up from his seat and used a guard array to play on the songs of Chu and the clouds. Lin Lei was relieved. After all, his movements might be a little big for a while. He was afraid that they would be affected.

    "Boy, if you find fault, I advise you to leave. If you have this master here, you...? while you stay, you''d better not brush your mind for me. Otherwise, I don''t care whether you are the weapon sect of the ninth continent or not. Of course, you can''t believe it. However, the price you pay at that time will bleed!"

    At this time, Lin Lei looked up, his sharp eyes could not see, but his divine sense was very clear. He looked up at Zhuo Yang and his group, and his tone revealed a trace of cold. At this moment, the temperature around began to drop, and finally approached a freezing point.

    "Huh?"

    The drop in ambient temperature has attracted the attention of everyone around. Even the monks on the street. At this moment, I felt the slightest chill. Then, people''s eyes looked at Lin Lei''s place in surprise.

    At this moment, no one, this blind young man, can show such coldness. There are only a few people in the divine world.

    At this moment, the old man behind Zhuo Yang looked at Lin Lei with a trace of worry in his eyes.

    "Oh! Who are you? Is it the father of Chu Ci or his brother? Can I talk to him? Did your father teach you etiquette, do you have a tutor, you..."

    At the moment, maybe Zhuo Yang is supported by the God Emperor elder of zongmen. What he said at the moment has completely ignited the anger in Lin Lei''s heart.

    "Oh...? tutoring? That kind of thing doesn''t work on me at all. Besides, if I have a tutor, it''s not up to you to judge!"

    Looking at Zhuo Yang, Lin Lei''s face has been gloomy to a few points, and it is possible to go wild at any time.

    "Or, with the support of the God Emperor behind you, I forget the lesson I taught you before?"

    "This... This man is......" when he said this, he stood behind Zhuo Yang and looked at him. He was surprised in his heart and his face was full of surprise.

    Not only the old man, but all the people present were surprised, and all their eyes focused on the old man.

    "You... You... Hum?"

    Zhuo Yang didn''t feel it at this time. The old man behind him looked dignified. When he heard Lin Lei''s words, he was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say.

    "Oh, come on, I don''t have the same experience with you today. If I am here, no one will want to move the two of Chu Ci today!"

    Lin Lei''s eyes are filled with disdain for Zhuo Yang and others. Moreover, the purpose of his coming here today is not for them, but for Pingyun and others of Qiankun sect sitting aside.

    With that, Lin Lei turned around and walked towards the place where Ping Yun was. However, at the moment Lin Lei turned around, Zhuo Yang''s face was very ugly, and then he yelled in a cold voice.

    "Hum, bastard, you dare to look down on our Qizong. You really think you are a character. I tell you, our Qizong elder is here today. Do you think..."

    "Enough, Zhuo Yang, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!" at the moment, the old man who has been behind Zhuo Yang stopped immediately after hearing Zhuo Yang''s words.

    At the moment, the old man just wants to leave quickly, for nothing else. He''s afraid of the chill that Lin Lei sent out just now, whether from the momentum or from the bottom of his heart.

    However, although he looked at the moment to stop it, it was too late. At the moment, hearing Zhuo Yang''s words again and again, Lin Lei''s inner anger had been completely ignited.

    He turned around with a calm face, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a trace of evil charm. At the moment, if Ying and others once again, they must know that Lin Lei showed this expression, which means that he has been extremely angry at the moment.

    In the world, there is only one way to get to such anger. There is killing.

    "Hehe, Qizong? I really don''t care! Didn''t you say you have the protection of the divine emperor? Didn''t you say you have the protection of Qizong? Well, today I''ll let you know how fragile your so-called protection is and how narrow your protection is."

    "What..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s words stunned everyone present. However, just when they subconsciously didn''t believe it, Lin Lei, who was originally with a calm smile, disappeared out of thin air without any omen.

    "No... impossible?"

    At this moment, the man standing behind Zhuo Yang looked at the moment when he found this scene, and his face was shocked. Then the divine consciousness was released to explore around. Unfortunately, Lin Lei was not found in the divine consciousness in this surrounding place.

    "Today, I will let you guide. The shelter you said is so helpless."

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s voice sounded on the second floor. Suddenly, people turned their eyes and saw that Lin Lei naturally appeared behind the old man, and one hand had grabbed the old man''s neck.

    "You..."

    At this time, the old man who was choked by Lin Lei was frightened and frightened on his face. The cold sweat on his forehead could not stop, and his body trembled at this moment.

    Not only that, his face is pale at this moment, which makes people doubt life.

    For Lin Lei''s actions at the moment, they didn''t expect, and even more unexpectedly, there was only one thing bothering them in their hearts. There was how the blind young man came behind the old man.

    Even on the whole second floor, in addition to Lin Lei, there is another God Emperor. At the moment, the goal in his heart is the same problem. The God Emperor youth sitting in the corner has a dignified face.

    "This person is not simple, but even I can''t see each other''s actions. Tut, why hasn''t his name been heard from the whole divine world."

    "This person is not simple. He can directly pinch the God Emperor''s neck quietly. It seems that there is another invisible person in the divine world. I just don''t know whether there is a sect door. It would be great if he could join my heaven and earth sect."

    At this time, people on the second floor have their own plans. However, for Lin Lei at the moment, he doesn''t care at all. All he cares about is the lives of everyone in Qiankun sect.

    "You... You..." and Zhuo Yang was too scared to speak. His body trembled at this moment, and his face was as white as paper. At this moment, he knew what it was like to regret.

    However, when someone feels regret, it is basically too late.

    Looking at the crowd, Lin Lei opened his mouth to the old man and Zhuo Yang with a mocking face and said, "this is your dignity, this is the pride of your big doors, the God Emperor? What about the God Emperor? It has the name of the God Emperor, but it doesn''t have that strength."

    When Lin Lei started, he felt that the old man of the instrument sect had the name of the divine emperor, but he didn''t have that ability in his body. His accomplishments fluctuated up and down. At a glance, he knew that this was caused by a large number of pills swallowed for a long time.

    Therefore, after feeling these, Lin Lei will make such a determined move. If the God Emperor is really genuine, I''m afraid it will take some time even if it''s not a hard struggle!

    "Click" a sound of bone fracture spread to everyone on the second floor at this moment.

    "What...?"

    "This...?"

    At the moment, when the bone was broken and the sound sounded, everyone couldn''t believe it. How could they look in the direction of Qizong.

    At that moment, the old man''s neck was paralyzed. His eyes were the same as those of others. He couldn''t believe it, but the difference was that the old man''s vitality was slowly dissipating.

    "Hehe, I''m annoyed by Qizong. Be careful I''ll destroy your Qizong."

    Looking at the old man, Lin Lei said angrily. Then he threw him aside like a dead dog and ignored him.

    Then, Lin Lei, with his killing intention, walked step by step towards Zhuo Yang who had fallen to the ground for fear.

    "Hum, I told you to be quiet. Be quiet. You don''t listen. You have to let me do it. Do you think you''re cheap?"

    "Pa", at the moment, looking at Zhuo Yang, Lin Lei spoke to him with helplessness. As soon as he finished, a mouth was thrown on his face.

    "Alas! What a pity! Originally, I was a little interested in the ninth continent and wanted to go for a visit. Now it seems that the ninth continent is just like this. A Zong elder is a person who only knows how to swallow pills. Can you think of the whole Qizong society?"

    Lin Lei, who talks about himself, comes to Zhuo Yang and looks down at him with disdain and contempt in his eyes.

 Chapter 641

    "I... I..."

    At this time, Zhuo Yang, lying on the ground, looked frightened, and the place where Lin Lei slapped him, was red and swollen, and five fingers were clearly printed on it.

    "Now that you have done it, you should think of all kinds of consequences in advance, so die."

    Looking at Zhuo Yang, Lin Lei''s face was as calm as water, and his mood did not fluctuate at all. After saying that, Lin Lei drew his left hand towards Zhuo Yang''s neck.

    "Poop..."

    At the moment, Zhuo Yang untied a hole in his neck, and blood gushed out of it, like a weak fountain.

    In this regard, Lin Lei didn''t mean to stop. After solving Zhuo Yang, Lin Lei effortlessly killed Qi Zong in front of others.

    Everyone around Lin Lei was stunned by Lin Lei''s decisive action at the moment. At the same time, in everyone''s mind, he couldn''t help thinking that it''s better not to be an enemy than a friend. Even if he can''t be a friend, at least it''s not difficult to oppose him.

    "Oh, Qizong, but you!"

    After all this last night, Lin Lei returned to his seat and sat down. Then he waved to break the array he didn''t know about the two people in Chuci, and woke them up with divine consciousness.

    "How about it. Have you figured out the question I gave you before? Do you want the most conservative or another risky one!"

    Directly, for Lin Lei, he doesn''t like trouble very much. After all, there are still people who haven''t solved it at present.

    "Well, I''ve thought it over!"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s question, the sober Chu Ci immediately said with a firm face and without hesitation, "I choose the latter. I want to try the risky way."

    "Oh? Why?"

    At the moment when the answer of Chu Ci entered Lin Lei''s ears, Lin Lei couldn''t help showing a happy smile. However, this smile flashed like a meteor. Except Lin Lei himself, others didn''t feel it at all.

    "Because, although there is danger and fear, somehow, in my heart, there has always been a voice telling me that he asked me to choose the latter and choose the method with too high risk. Of course, my own heart is the most accurate. I think there is nothing wrong with my own heart."

    At this time, the eyes of Chu Ci were very firm. Even the clouds waking up next to the system were stunned in situ without intuition after seeing such an expression of Chu Ci.

    But at the thought of the way that the risk was too high, for a moment, the cloud quickly stopped and said, "Chuci, do you know that the risk is too high? Although I don''t know how dangerous the method used by the young master is, since the young master said so, it means it''s not simple. Since it''s safe, why do you..."

    "Well, I''ve decided this matter. I''m very sure of it. It can be said that this is my most firm decision in so many years. Therefore, please respect me and don''t object to this decision!"

    For the words behind the cloud, Chu Ci knew and immediately stopped. However, at the moment, his words made the cloud have no reason to refute.

    "Hehe, OK, I''m very satisfied with your answer..."

    At the moment, listening to the dialogue between the two, Lin Lei smiled on his face. "Now that you have decided, it''s settled. When the things here are solved, I''ll help you remove the erysipelas from your body. Of course, there are absolutely risks, but I promise I will definitely minimize the risks and ensure your safety."

    Then Lin Lei left the clouds nearby and said, "if you can''t guarantee your safety, I''m afraid your wife will have to kill me."

    "Er... Ha ha."

    Lin Lei''s words were heard by everyone in the whole room, including the younger martial brother who was the same as them. Naturally, the cloud heard them, but I didn''t know about it. Instead of refuting, she had a faint blush on her face.

    However, when Chu Ci heard Lin Lei''s words, for a moment, the clouds next to him looked white.

    And this scene fell in the eyes of the several danzong disciples at the entrance of the stairs. For a time, several people were stunned in situ, and they were shocked in their deep feelings.

    "Elder martial brother, i... am I wrong? Is this our elder martial sister? Doesn''t she hate elder martial brother Chu most? Why now... What''s the situation standing here?"

    "Er... This... This... I... I don''t know. They were in that state before. This... They haven''t seen each other for a day. They have changed so fast."

    At the moment, several danzong disciples, looking at the relationship between Chu Ci and cloud, and Lin Lei''s words just now, did not make cloud angry, but showed a trace of shyness. For this, they all thought they were wrong.

    "Cut, what''s there to guess? Don''t you just go forward and ask?"

    At this moment, one of them looked at the appearance of several companions around him, then his eyes were full of disdain, and then walked towards the place where Lin Lei was now.

    "Huh?"

    The young man''s actions attracted the attention of everyone present, including the of Chu Ci and clouds.

    "Younger martial brother!"

    The young man was very familiar with Chuci and clouds, because he was their youngest junior brother in danzong. When they saw him again, they were stunned.

    "Elder martial brother Chu, why are you two here? Have you forgotten the reason why Shifu sent us here this time? You two are here, I......"

    "Younger martial brother, listen to me!" at this moment, hearing the words of the younger martial brother in the same boat, Chu Ci quickly said: "younger martial brother, i... I two... I two have... Quit danzong now. I haven''t made it clear to the master yet, but don''t worry. If I have time, I two will go back and make it clear to the master in person."

    "What..."

    "This..."

    As soon as the words of Chu Ci were spoken, the younger martial brother Fang Zhou and other people of danzong were all stunned at the moment. They couldn''t help shouting because they were very shocked. The person who said these words in front of them was their senior brother who was timid and used pills to improve his strength because he wanted to be recognized by his fiancee.

    They don''t believe it, because the appearance of Chu Ci at the moment is the first time they have appeared since they knew Chu Ci.

    "Younger martial brothers, this is my decision..." he said to several people, then turned to the clouds next to him, hesitated and said: "clouds, I don''t know whether this decision is fair or unfair to you, if... If you..."

    "OK. Needless to say, I understand. Since you have made a decision on this matter, I will follow you. As for my father, wait... When you have strength, go back and say it when I get married. As for the rest, I... I listen to you!"

    At this time, listening to the words of Chu Ci, the cloud knew what he was going to say next. Then, he quickly stopped and spoke out what he was saying at the moment.

    However, after saying that, the clouds turned very red, just like mature tomatoes, which looked good for a moment.

    "You..."

    At this moment, the same boat standing in front of them, after hearing the words of Chu Ci and cloud, a trace of effort appeared on his face, "You two... You two did such treacherous things. Chu Ci, have you forgotten? You forgot how the master taught you the knowledge of alchemy. You forgot that the master would certainly be his own disciple in order to make you a waste to succeed. You forgot..."

    "Shut up!"

    Lin Lei, listening to what the person in front of him said, suddenly became nervous. He was afraid of a word from the same boat, which made Chu Ci change his mind. After all, the power of family affection is the easiest to speculate. He can''t guarantee it.

    "It''s settled. Chu Ci has become the person of the original. Later, it has nothing to do with Dan Zong, oh... No, it has nothing to do with the whole divine world."

    Looking at the same boat, Lin Lei couldn''t help showing a trace of murderous spirit and said to him: "and you little doll, let''s see that you are the younger martial brother of Chu Ci today. I''ll let you go. If you''re pestering like this, just like Qizong, sleep and buy here!"

    At this moment, the murderous spirit was completely released by Lin Lei. At this state, the murderous spirit can be controlled freely. The huge murderous spirit is like a huge mountain peak, and all the people of the sound danzong suppress it.

    "Poof..."

    This is, a mouthful of blood gushed from the mouths of danzong and other people. His face turned pale at this moment. His body couldn''t bear the huge murderous spirit and fell directly to the ground.

    "Young master... This..."

    At this moment, the Chu Ci on one side looked at the younger martial brothers who had a bad relationship in the past. For a moment, his heart softened, and then begged Lin Lei.

    "Oh, well, as I said before, it won''t do anything to them, so don''t worry. This time it''s just a lesson for them, and it won''t do anything to them."

    He knew what Chu Ci wanted to say. Then Lin Lei said to him with a smile. This sentence was like a reassurance to calm the flustered heart of Chu Ci.

    "Thank you... Thank you, young master, thank you!"

    At this time, when he learned that Lin Lei had a trace of Chu Ci, he quickly said thank you, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "Well, that''s it. I have something to do today. Just sit here and wait slowly. Anyway, it will take some time to open the door."

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who has been constantly calculating the array in his mind, spoke to the two of Chuci, stood up and walked towards Pingyun step by step.

    As for the murderous spirit suppressed by the disciples of danzong, it dissipated in the air the moment Lin Lei stood up.

    When Chu Ci heard Lin Lei''s words, he nodded again and again, and then did it with peace of mind. As for his younger martial brothers, he didn''t pay attention to them.

    "Hehe, the emperor of heaven and earth!"

    At this moment, the previous problems of taking some small miscellaneous fish have been solved. At this moment, Lin Lei turns his eyes to Ping Yun of qiankunzong.

    "Huh?"

    Ping Yun, who has been sitting next to the play, was puzzled when he heard the voice behind him. However, he listened to this voice too much today. Then he quickly turned around and looked at Lin Lei who was walking towards his place.

    "What''s the matter with you? Besides, we don''t seem to know each other at all?"

    At this moment, as the Holy Son of Qiankun sect, he can naturally feel Lin Lei''s huge killing intention in the realm of God and king.

    "Hehe, we don''t know each other, but your Qiankun sect has a deep memory for me. So, your Qiankun sect has a deep blood feud with me and never dies."

    "Huh?"

    As soon as Lin Lei''s words came out, all the remaining people turned their eyes to Lin Lei, and there was a doubt in their eyes.

    Including Ping Yun, when he heard Lin Lei''s words, a lot of questions appeared in his mind. He didn''t understand what deep blood feud was. He didn''t know why Qiankun sect had deep blood feuds with the people in front of him, and he was still the kind of immortal.

    For the son of heaven and earth sect, he was very clear about what the sect had done in the past. Moreover, every time the sect did something, it would be recorded in the archives of the sect. He had never seen such a time of blood feud.

    "This... This Taoist friend, I don''t understand what you said. Why did my Qiankun sect have a grudge against you, and it''s still the kind of blood feud. Even if you want to kill me, you have to let me die to understand. You have to tell me what happened!"

    Listening to Ping Yun''s words, Lin Lei smiled and a crazy smile appeared on his face. "The hatred I talked about is all in Qiankun sect, and the three words of Qiankun sect have a big hatred against me. Since you are Qiankun sect, you naturally have a hatred against me. Therefore, there is no need for other reasons, just because you are Qiankun sect disciples, so I won''t let you leave."

    As soon as this remark came out, the people were speechless. It turned out that it was because of the three words of heaven and earth sect.

    "Hum, are you teasing me? Can you blaspheme the majesty of my heaven and earth sect?"

    At this moment, Ping Yun, who basically understood what was going on, showed his effort on his face and immediately opened his mouth to him.

    At this moment, the cultivation of Shenjun territory was completely released at this moment. The murderous Qi came out appropriately at this moment and began to collide with Lin Lei''s murderous Qi.

    "Oh... Die! Remember to choose a better sect door in your next life. Don''t go into Qiankun sect again. Otherwise, as long as there are three words of Qiankun sect, I will kill it."

    Ping Yun''s action at the moment undoubtedly makes Lin Lei more hands-on.

    "Shut up!" at this moment, hearing the words of the person in front of him, Ping Yun''s face climbed to the extreme again.

    "You really don''t know how to live or die. You can blaspheme our Qiankun sect."

    With that, Ping Yun was completely angry. In an instant, a three foot cold awn appeared in his hand. The cold light was everywhere, and the cold light was killing.

    At this moment, their killing intention has completely shocked the people standing in the street waiting for the door to open.

    "Hmm? This... This... This breath..."

    At this moment, the red lotus standing in the crowd can''t help but emerge a person''s figure in her mind at the moment of feeling this breath.

    "Young master!"

 Chapter 642

    Feel the murderous spirit that she is familiar with. For a moment, she blurted out the word "young master". Then, her eyes moistened, and some of her closed memories completely emerged in her mind at this moment.

    The scenes of her and Lin Lei in Tianxuan made Honglian tremble at this time.

    At the moment, Lin Lei on the second floor of the restaurant seems to have forgotten the red lotus on the street. He didn''t expect that after many years, red lotus will remember his killing intention and breath.

    A whoosh.

    At this moment, the red lotus standing in the street, after feeling the familiar murderous spirit, immediately recognized that this person was the person she thought of in her mind. Then, the cultivation was released and disappeared in place in an instant.

    On the second floor of the restaurant, the atmosphere is very tense at the moment, smoke of gunpowder is everywhere, and war is imminent.

    "Young master..."

    At this moment, when Lin Lei was ready to start, a voice that he didn''t want to hear appeared. For a moment, Lin Lei, who had raised his hand to fight, was stopped by this cry.

    "Young master, is that you?"

    At this time, the familiar voice appeared again. For a moment, Lin Lei didn''t know how to try. However, for the people of qiankunzong in front of him, Lin Lei was cold, didn''t turn his head, and didn''t turn around. Then, the stopped hand moved at this moment and rushed towards the flat cloud in front of him with huge energy.

    "Hum, it''s hard for anyone to come today. Today is Qiankun sect. Everyone has to die!"

    As he spoke, Lin Lei''s figure disappeared instantly. It was as fast as running thunder. The whole floor was occupied by the two people''s repair.

    "Oh, you want to give me all the stops just now. Although I can''t figure out your strength, I''m afraid it''s not enough if there''s only this."

    Feeling around, there was a moment when all the divine consciousness was released. Ping Yun didn''t feel the figure of the mysterious man in front of him.

    However, even so, Ping Yun''s face was still calm and light, without any fear. Except that he was shocked in his eyes just now, he picked up the affectionate fluctuation, and then immediately recovered.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who rushed to Pingyun, felt very angry when he heard each other''s words. He appeared for the first time.

    "What''s the matter? Why do you feel that something is emerging around you? Tut, it shouldn''t be?"

    Although I was confused, since I started, I didn''t stop. I didn''t care about the hairy mood in my heart. Then, I ran my cultivation and rushed to Pingyun quickly.

    "Frozen field, open!"

    Suddenly, as soon as ping Yun''s voice appeared, Lin Lei''s voice was heard, and a look of shock appeared on his face.

    "Domain?"

    As for the field, he knew that he had experienced it when he first came to the divine world and in Shenzong. However, it seemed that it was a similar field at that time. Although Lin Lei was shocked, since he knew how to crack it, there was nothing to be nervous about.

    However, for the person in front of him who can cultivate a field, he is also a true genius.

    "Hum, since you are so confident in your field, I''m really sorry. I really don''t care!"

    I feel better. The surrounding temperature drops rapidly. Even the wine on the table freezes immediately when the cold appears.

    "Oh... The power of freezing, gee, it''s good, but it''s still far from my magic spirit blood and fire."

    Feel better. In a moment, the magic spirit blood fire appeared and wrapped it. At this moment, the space that was already cold to an extreme began to warm up at the moment of the emergence of the magic spirit blood fire.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is not so worried about Ping Yun and wants to kill him. Then, looking at the people next to him, Lin Lei''s murderous spirit is released instantly. The body that originally stopped moves at this moment.

    The speed was as fast as a glance, and the joking disappeared into everyone''s eyes and divine knowledge. Everyone didn''t know where Lin Lei was.

    When Lin Lei appeared again, he had come behind one of the heaven and earth disciples. The tip of the chaotic dragon gun was already behind him. As long as he exerted a little force, the man would fall on the spot.

    "You..."

    At the moment, the people on the second floor noticed Lin Lei''s body at the moment, and then turned to look. When Ping Yun saw Lin Lei''s behavior at the moment, his face showed a slight anger.

    "Me? I''m just taking back some interest now. You created the heaven and earth sect in the fairy world. Although the heaven and earth sect in the fairy world has been destroyed, the culprit is your whole heaven and earth sect. Therefore, it''s all cheap for you to let you pass such a long time."

    "Poop, poop..." the sound of piercing into the skin and flesh instantly came out. I saw that the chest of the Qiankun sect disciple who was held by Lin Lei with a long gun had been pierced by the long gun. The blood was left drop by drop along the tip of the gun, and finally formed a blood scab.

    "You... Are you really not afraid of death? Although you don''t know your strength, you think you can fight a sect."

    At this time, his face was only slightly angry, but after the moment, he was really angry, especially when he watched his younger martial brother get pierced by a gun.

    "Oh... Zongmen, is it your Qiankun sect? Do you really think I will be afraid? I''m not afraid to tell you. If I didn''t say I would do it myself, I''m afraid the Qiankun sect you said at the moment has become a ruin."

    Lin Lei is not polite to Ping Yun. Moreover, he doesn''t think he''s lying. If you let Xie Feng do it, it can really be what he says.

    "You... You... You..."

    At the moment, Ping Yun heard Lin Lei''s words and said three words about you, but he didn''t say anything in the end, but his murderous spirit became stronger and stronger.

    "Hehe, this is the first one. Next, let the killing go on!"

    Looking at Ping Yun, Lin Lei showed a cruel smile on his face, and then his body disappeared again. At this moment, Ping Yun panicked, knew Lin Lei''s move, and then spoke to the remaining junior brothers beside him.

    "Younger martial brothers, hide quickly. Don''t be taken advantage of by this thief."

    "Poop, poop..." another voice trembled in his heart. Suddenly, he knew that it was too late. With it, he saw another younger martial brother who came with him dead, paralyzed and powerless lying towards the rear.

    At the moment, the people around him were completely stunned. This way of killing is killing. To put it mildly, it is torturing Pingyun and killing his fellow disciples in front of the son of heaven and earth. For him, it is undoubtedly a matter of pride and helplessness in his heart.

    "Poop... Poop..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei didn''t stop, and then they fell down. Pingyun''s face was hard to see the extreme.

    The heaven and earth disciples on the second floor, except Ping Yun, were all removed by Lin Lei at this moment.

    "Oh... It''s your turn!"

    Sitting in all this, Lin Lei showed his figure. His body was surrounded by magic spirit blood fire like blood. At the moment, he was like a blood corpse crawling out of the existing, which made people cold.

    At this moment, people''s hearts could not help but give birth to the word "devil". For Lin Lei at the moment, the word "devil" is really appropriate.

    "You..."

    At this time, Pingyun had a little fear in his heart. When he didn''t meet Lin Lei in his frozen field, he should be very confident. Even before, some people planned to break it, but they didn''t succeed in the end. However, it doesn''t hurt at the moment, and his field was instantly * * and killed all his companions in less than a minute, For his winning mood, there was a slight waver at this moment.

    "Die!"

    In the battle, what everyone is most afraid of is fear. As long as this heart appears, it will be defeated without fighting.

    With a "whoosh", Lin Lei''s figure disappeared again at this moment.

    The sound of "touch" was just the moment when people were going to watch the picture of the son of Qiankun sect being killed. The sound of weapon handover rang through the second floor at this moment.

    I saw that Lin Lei had come to Ping Yun at the moment, and the chaotic dragon gun in his hand had arrived in front of him, but at the moment, a black Bulaji shield appeared in an instant, and miraculously removed the strength from his long gun,

    "What?"

    This scene appeared, not only because Lin Lei was shocked, but he knew the level of his long gun. Although he didn''t reach the holy land, it was also the peak of God level. He didn''t expect that there would be magic tools in the divine world to resist his long gun.

    "Oh, no wonder!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is shocked. Bruce Lee in the system is also shocked. After all, he gave Lin Lei the chaotic dragon gun. He knows more about the information of the chaotic dragon gun than Lin Lei.

    However, after exploring the black shield, one second was still in a shocked face, and the next second was transformed into the original face.

    "What, can you make it clear and tell me what this shield is and why..."

    "Hehe, this shield is a good thing! Although I don''t know why it appears in the divine world, I have to say that this Saint level weapon is harder than your spear!"

    "What? Holy weapons?"

    At this moment, hearing Bruce Lee interrupt his words, Lin Lei screamed out in surprise and showed a shocked look on his face.

    "Well, yes, it''s really a saint level weapon. It seems that Qiankun sect has something to do with the holy world. Now you''ll be in trouble."

    At this time, Bruce Lee in the system showed a dignified color on his face, and then told him.

    "Well, I know. Don''t worry, I''ll handle it properly!" although the face guessed that Qiankun sect may have something to do with the holy world, even so, don''t the people in front of you kill?

    Of course, the answer is impossible. For the people of the Qiankun sect in front of him, he will be killed, but for this. He was more curious about who appeared to help him resist.

    Withdraw from the dialogue with Bruce Lee, the divine sense probes towards the black shield, and sees one looking at him with a gloomy face.

    "Boy, you have a lot of courage. Do you know that my Qiankun sect''s position in the divine world is not violated. Are you not afraid to offend my Qiankun sect if you do so?"

    "Well..."

    At the moment, the old man spoke, and his voice was full of vicissitudes and murderous spirit. However, for what he said at the moment, for a time, everyone present was full of helplessness.

    Even Ping Yun shook his head helplessly, then looked at him and said, "elder Ge, you don''t have to say. I''ve already said what you said before. However, just now he said that the heaven and earth sect in the fairy world has been destroyed by it, and it''s even a big dialect. After saying that, the sect in the divine world will be eradicated together."

    "What, fairyland..."

    At this time, the old man called elder Ge was shocked when he heard Pingyun''s words. His eyes were full of strange and said, "you... Are Lin Lei, the leader of Xuanzong in the fairy world, the one who killed our fairy world branch?"

    At this moment, I was not surprised to hear and see that they said their identity. After all, things have been going on for so many years. If they don''t know, it can only prove that they don''t need to exist.

    "Hehe, that''s good, so don''t say those who have nothing. Since you know that mine is still invited, you should know the hatred between us, so let''s do it."

    Although he knew that the other party had upgraded weapons, he didn''t believe it. After the other party had a black shield, he was his opponent.

    While talking, Lin Lei held the chaotic dragon gun tightly in his hand, and his cultivation was released. At this moment, his aura spread to the chaotic dragon gun, and then the martial god strategy was used at this moment.

    For the moment, although I have a hunch that the other party is not my own opponent, if I underestimate the enemy, I will lose. Therefore, at the beginning, I must give the other party a rolling battle with my mouth.

    "In that case, let''s fight!"

    At this moment, GE Changlao, who heard Lin Lei''s words, naturally knew the reason why the immortal sect was attacked by you. He knew even more that it was impossible to resolve this matter. Then, cultivation was released, the shield appeared in his hand instantly, the combat method was displayed, and his body disappeared in place and rushed towards Lin Lei.

    "OK, let me see the power of Saint level weapons!"

    Wu Shence used it and looked at the old man rushing towards him. For a moment, Lin Lei''s body moved and rushed towards the old man. For a moment, their huge cultivation immediately burst the whole restaurant.

    Their speed is very fast, almost disappeared in the sight of everyone.

    The sound of "touch" and the sound of weapon handover, I saw that the picture at the moment was like before. Neither of them could do anything, so they insisted.

    "Huh?"

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei, who was looking at the collision with each other, suddenly frowned, "how did you find a way to enter the secret place at this time?"

    Lin Lei was both pleased and unprepared at the news. He was very happy to find a way to enter the secret place, but he looked at the old man and Pingyun in front of him. For a moment, Lin Lei fell into a choice.

    "OK, don''t hesitate. It''s most important to go into the secret place now. As for the Qiankun sect, it can be solved after returning from the secret place."

 Chapter 643

    At this time, Bruce Lee naturally knows the news that he can enter the secret place, and he knows more about Lin Lei''s hesitation. Then, when Lin Lei hesitates, he gives his opinion.

    "Well... OK, listen to you!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s suggestion, Lin Lei nodded. Although Lin Lei wanted to kill the two people in front of him, he thought of the purpose of coming this time and immediately decided to pay attention.

    "Whoosh"

    Lin Lei, who made the decision, did not have an affair. Ge Changlao of Qiankun sect entangled him, and then he broke away from the battle and retreated to one side.

    At the moment, the battle in the restaurant has alerted everyone in the west gate.

    "I see, isn''t this Ge Ming?"

    "What, the elder of Qiankun sect?"

    At the moment, the restaurant exploded in the battle between Lin Lei and elder Ge. It is precisely because of this that everyone on the street saw them.

    In the crowd, there are many large doors. Naturally, they have seen Ge Ming. Even among these people, there are some people who know him or even count as friends.

    When they saw that it was Ge Ming who made such a move, a trace of surprise appeared on their face, because under their influence, Ge Ming has always been a very easy to get along with and doesn''t lose his temper casually. Frankly, he is cowardly and timid, but at the moment, they are all surprised.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is out of battle, feels the trace of channel calculated in his mind. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s face is flustered, because this silk channel does not exist for a long time, but will change at any time with the change of array. For this, Lin Lei is flustered, and there is not much time for him.

    Immediately, Lin Lei ignored Ge Ming and Ping Yun. Then he came to the side of Chu Ci and cloud and said to him, "let''s go. I''ve figured out the way into the secret place!"

    "What?"

    At this time, the Chu Ci, who had been watching the battle, heard Lin Lei''s sudden words. For a time, the whole person was stunned in situ, while the nearby clouds screamed out.

    "Hehe, let''s go. What do you want when you go in? This is not the time to talk."

    Looking at the look of the two of them at the moment, Lin Lei''s face was full of helplessness, and then he said to him. In a moment, the cultivation was released, and they wrapped up the two and were ready to leave.

    "Young master, I......"

    Just when Lin Lei thought he could leave easily, the voice of Honglian came again. For a moment, Lin Lei stopped trying to leave.

    "Young master, when... When I..." at the moment, Honglian looked at the back of Lin Lei she thought about at night. For a time, after thinking about it for a long time, she came to her mouth and couldn''t say it.

    "Well, don''t say it. I made it clear that since you have made a choice, it''s not necessary to follow me. Moreover, aren''t you doing well now? With today''s strength, you must have a good background at the moment. Otherwise, it''s impossible to break through such a state in such a short time."

    Lin Lei saw the state and mood of Honglian clearly. Although he didn''t turn around, his divine consciousness had always been on her.

    Looking at the red lotus who is already in tears at the moment, I thought I wouldn''t be for her... No, no, he thought it was impossible to meet, and his heart is aching faintly at the moment.

    The body has an impulse to rush up, hold her and comfort her.

    In this regard, Lin Lei tried his best to restrain himself. He didn''t want to do such a thing. With ice and shadow, it was enough. Moreover, he couldn''t let go of Jin Ling''s death until now.

    "Puff"

    Just then, the red lotus behind her was pale and full of tears. She suddenly knelt on the ground and begged, "Young master, it was my fault in those years. I shouldn''t have done such a thing in those years. No matter what the reason is, since I did it, I have to be punished. Over the years, the reason why I can reach today''s state is to come to you personally to apologize. Now that I see it now, Honglian has nothing to say. I don''t ask for your forgiveness, just... Just ask for less If you can remember Honglian, it''s enough. "

    No one knows what Honglian is going to do, but when she says this, Lin Lei feels wrong. Then, he keeps observing his divine consciousness, and suddenly sees a long sword in his hand and rushes towards his Dan house.

    "Bad...!"

    After all, everyone was stunned and looked at the scene with a surprised look.

    Even Ge Ming, who fought with Lin Lei before, saw Lin Lei quit the battle and wanted to pursue the victory, but now he stopped. He wanted to see the next development. After all, such a good play is not long seen in the divine world.

    Moreover, not only that, according to the battle just now, although he had the upper hand in the eyes of outsiders, he knew that his move just now was defeated by himself. Not only that, although the blow just now did not bring him heavy injury, it brought him a great shock.

    Therefore, he did not dare to act rashly here. After all, he was still surrounded by the Holy Son of the sect. He could not guarantee whether the other party would sneak attack when fighting with himself.

    "Touch", at the moment, the scene is very dramatic. A good battle has turned into a bitter drama. For this, the people watching here are interested in talking about it.

    At this moment, Lin Lei has come to Honglian with Chu Ci and clouds, and Lin Lei''s hand has also grasped the blade stabbing at her Dan house.

    "Young master!"

    The red lotus, who has always opened her eyes, naturally saw this scene. Then, the tears in her eyes were like opening the gate, flowing down without money, like a waterfall.

    "Well, let''s not talk about it first. Come with me!"

    At this time, although Lin Lei''s face was worried, he was very worried. He didn''t want to do anything else. Just now, he suddenly felt that and the calculated channel began to change slowly outside. For this, he immediately.

    Don''t care so much. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with one more person. It''s a big deal. Just separate inside.

    With this idea in mind, Lin Lei''s cultivation immediately wrapped the red lotus kneeling on the ground and ignored the people around him. The chaotic Sutra ran to the extreme. The Dragon subduing step ran in an instant. A huge green green dragon appeared in an instant. The dragon body was the same as the scales, which was very realistic. Moreover, the dragon eyes were very divine, just like real.

    At the moment when the green dragon appeared, Ge Ming felt something wrong, but he couldn''t see it all the time.

    At this time, the Dragon subduing step, which reached the extreme, disappeared in front of everyone like a sharp arrow off the bow when Lin Lei urged his nails.

    "Huh?"

    After all, at this moment, everyone present showed a shocked face, and everyone was stunned.

    "What''s going on, man!"

    At this moment, Ge Ming, who had always felt obedient there, was more determined about his previous ideas at this moment.

    "Come on... Look, someone has entered the portal!"

    Just as everyone noticed where Lin Lei disappeared, suddenly, a voice made everyone stupid.

    "What?"

    As soon as the voice appeared, all the people present looked at the door. At the moment, a green dragon had come to the entrance of the door.

    "How is that possible?"

    At the moment, he also focused his attention on the portal and only let Ge Ming naturally see clearly. At the moment, the path in front of the portal is not someone else, but Lin Lei who just urged him.

    However, what shocked him was that the door was not opened. Why did he appear there? For him who has the realm of God and emperor, he can naturally see the array on the door.

    "Is it...?"

    Suddenly, Ge Ming, who seemed to think of something, was shocked. However, after the shock, Ge Ming''s face became dignified.

    "What''s the matter, elder."

    At the moment, Ping Yun, who has been standing nearby, heard Ge Ming''s words and asked him with doubts.

    "Alas!"

    Hear Ping Yun''s words. Ge Ming sighed and said, "it seems that we all underestimated the man. The man''s move just now can make me receive slight damage. In addition, at the moment, he has gone to the door. According to my calculation, if you want to enter in advance, you must be a master array."

    When he said this, Ping Yun''s face turned pale in an instant. His eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at the green dragon in front of the door and murmured.

    "Is... Is that man..."

    And in the power of Ping Yun''s speech, suddenly. A loud voice interrupted him, "look, the man is in, the man is in the door!"

    "Really... Really?"

    At the moment, everyone present was shocked, and his face was even more confused. Ping Yun, after hearing a shout just now, his face was full of shock.

    "Hehe, it seems that our Qiankun sect has offended a wonderful person this time. We have such strong strength and are array masters. It seems... It seems that our Qiankun sect is in big trouble!"

    At this time, Ge Ming, after hearing the news that Lin Lei had entered the portal, showed a sudden look on his face and whispered.

    "Yes!"

    The two looked at each other, and then looked at the hidden door. At the moment, there was still empty. In Wulin Lei, he carried the figure of the people.

    "Go and check it for me. You must find out who the person who just entered the portal is. I must know that even if you use all your contacts, you have to find it for me."

    "We must find out. This man is going to be settled in Xuanji palace!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei enters the portal. In full view of the public, it is not a secret at all, but everyone is very curious about Lin Lei, especially those large-scale doors and some first-class doors.

 Chapter 644

    However, the idea in everyone''s mind at the moment is not only to attract, but also another dark side, that is, even if you can''t be your own person, it will not let others.

    At the moment, among the crowd, the sister and brother of the Liao family in xingmeteorite pavilion are seeing Lin Lei at the moment. His face was full of a happy smile. However, when he heard the comments of the people around him, they didn''t have any use to recognize him.

    After all, Lin Lei at this time has revealed the ability that everyone is afraid of. Even if they can''t have it, they can''t let others have it. This is the hearts of everyone. Even if their sister and brother don''t know Lin Lei very well, I''m afraid they will have such hearts.

    "Sister, this... What should I do!"

    At this time, Liao Jun listened to the comments around him. For a moment, he turned around with worry and asked Liao Yuning next to him.

    "Tut, I can''t help it. Now that he has gone in, naturally he won''t be caught by others, and..." at the moment, looking at his brother''s worried appearance, Liao Yuning had no choice but to mention it and said: "Don''t underestimate him. When he was in the death Canyon, you didn''t know that he could fight with the strong and finally force the people back. Now what''s the strength when he comes out from the inside? So don''t worry. I believe he will have a way!"

    At this time, if Lin Lei hears Liao Yuning''s words, he will definitely be surprised, because it seems that they have no good face since they met her, let alone such praise.

    "Well, I see!"

    Hearing his sister''s words, Liao Jun''s nervous look relaxed for a moment.

    At the moment, the door appeared in the air, still flickering and flickering, and there was no way to completely appear. For a time, there was a look of decline on everyone''s faces.

    After all, someone has gone in, and I''m afraid it would be better to look at the situation of the door in the air for a while. Therefore, the people who came here to pick up the leak with luck began to disperse slowly around at this moment.

    "Young master, what are we doing?"

    At the moment, it''s dark all around and you can''t see anything, but the aura around is much stronger than that outside. I don''t know how many times.

    There is a huge gate to the sky standing there. There are bursts of authority on the gate. In addition, it also reveals a very simple atmosphere.

    "It''s probably in the secret realm! I don''t know the details. After all, I''m here for the first time!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei and his party, who are discussed by the outside world, have stood in front of the gate.

    "Really... Really has come in!"

    At this time, he stood aside, looked at the huge gate in front of him, and heard Lin Lei''s words. For a time, except Lin Lei, everyone was stunned in situ and didn''t return to God.

    "Well, I''ve come in, but I''m afraid this wusheng secret place is not simple. Since it is called wusheng, there may be danger anywhere here at any time. Therefore, after you go in, you two must not separate. At least, you can protect each other."

    Feeling the look of the people behind him, Lin Lei said to him with a dignified face for a moment.

    At the same time, looking at the red lotus brought in by himself, for a moment, Lin Lei said helplessly: "well, since you have also come to break into the secret realm, now you have been brought in, and it''s time for us to separate!"

    Then Lin Lei ignored her and took them to the door. At this time, Hong Lian, who heard Lin Lei''s words, was full of pain. Tears fell in her eyes and her body trembled violently.

    Although Lin Lei felt hurt when he saw her like this, he didn''t look back. He came to the gate and his divine consciousness popped out in an instant.

    At this moment, he had no worries. After all, he had passed the swallow God array, so there was no need to be afraid.

    "Young master... She..."

    At this time, follow Lin Lei to the clouds under the gate and look at the red lotus behind her. For a time, she felt pity. During the previous conversation between the two, she probably guessed something.

    "Don''t ask, do your own thing!" hearing the words from behind, Lin Lei said to him in a low tone for a moment: "Also, although I brought you in this time, you should know that I won''t help you here. If you want to survive, you have to rely on yourself. Not everyone has to pay for their own affairs. Therefore, be careful when you go in. I don''t want to bring you alive when I come in and two bodies when I go out."

    As soon as the words came out, the clouds turned pale, and the words of Chu beside them were even more so. However, soon, they returned to their previous faces, because they thought Lin Lei was right.

    "I know, young master, we will be careful. Don''t worry!" they responded and completely recovered their calm.

    "Ha ha..."

    Feel better about them, especially the firmness in their eyes. For a moment, Lin Lei showed a smile.

    "Here, these are two top-grade artifacts. Although they are not good, you can make do with them. You have to have time. I''m working on two top-grade artifacts for you."

    "Hiss..."

    At the moment, the whole space is very quiet, and there is no sound around, except the sound of clouds and inverted air-conditioning of Chu Ci.

    At this time, the clouds and Chu Ci standing behind them looked at the two long swords in front of them. Their eyes were full of shock and looked at Lin Lei. At the moment, in their hearts, they had pasted the omnipotent label on Lin Lei.

    Since they knew Lin Lei, whether it was alchemy, the array just now, or refining the best artifact, no matter what kind, as long as it was made public in the divine world, it was the existence that the major top sects scrambled to strive for.

    "Why, you don''t have eyes!"

    While they were stunned, Lin Lei whispered to them impatiently.

    "Ah? Well... No... no... no!"

    Lin Lei''s words immediately made them tremble. Then, with an embarrassed look on their face, they regained their consciousness, took the two long swords and began to explore them.

    "Alas!"

    The divine sense felt their mentality. For a moment, Lin Lei reluctantly shook his head. Then, he ignored them. As for the red lotus behind him, Lin Lei''s divine sense never moved away from her.

    Although I thought about it before and even tried it, it didn''t succeed in the end, because every time after the divine consciousness left her, soon afterwards, the divine consciousness would involuntarily fall on her again and pay attention to it.

    "Wu Sheng''s secret land is open to those who are destined."

    Just then, at the moment when Lin Lei Gu was thinking, the divine consciousness climbing on the gate suddenly felt a few big characters on the gate. At the moment when the divine consciousness touched those big characters, it appeared strangely.

    I saw that a panic rushed out in an instant, lit up the whole dark space in an instant, and a few big words appeared on everyone''s head.

    "Hehe, sure enough, there is nothing wrong with wusheng''s secret place, but this fate is open..."

    At the moment, far away from the gate, a young man was hiding in it. When he saw the golden characters in the air, a sure smile appeared on his face, as if he had known the name of the secret place before like Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, fate is open... Hum, I am fate, so open it for me!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, standing under the gate, looked at a few words in the sky, then he was domineering and leaked, then ran his aura and slapped the gate.

    A loud noise of "touch" spread to the whole space. For a time, everyone''s eyes shifted to the gate, and everyone''s eyes were looking forward to it.

    Time waited in the quiet space minute by minute. After a loud noise, there was no sound or any strange phenomenon for half an hour. During this time, Lin Lei thought he couldn''t open it, but no one thought it would change the next moment.

    "Click", there was a sudden sound. Suddenly, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face, "ha ha, sure enough, it was turned on. Tut, someone? Ha ha!"

    Looking at the sound from the big door, Lin Lei smiled. Then he didn''t continue to push the door, but suddenly turned around, faced the place he had entered, spoke in a low voice and said to the front.

    "I''ve followed you all the way. It''s time to come out!"

    Lin Lei''s sudden words stunned everyone in place for a time, and his face was full of doubts.

    "Is anyone following?"

    "Don''t know? But since the young master said so, it must not be groundless."

    At this time, clouds and Chu Ci heard Lin Lei''s words. For a moment, they looked at each other and made eye contact.

    At the moment when everyone was confused, a young man appeared, which proved Lin Lei''s words.

    "Well, is that him?"

    At the moment, because of the big characters in the air, the positive space is bright. Therefore, it is clear at a glance about the appearance of the person who appears.

    At this moment, when the Chu Ci and clouds saw the appearance of the person, they cried out with shock.

    "Oh, willing to come out?"

    At this moment, the divine sense sensed the moment of youth and recognized that this person was another divine emperor besides the divine emperor of Qizong in the restaurant. For this, Lin Lei''s divine sense has been paying attention to each other.

    In fact, Lin Lei has long known about the trace of the youth. At the moment when he ran the Dragon subduing step, the youth also used a very advanced footwork, and came to the secret place with Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei knows all this, but he doesn''t stop it, because he wants to see if this young man has 7 goals with you, and can enter the realm of God Emperor at such an age. It can be imagined how strong the power behind him should be.

    "You knew I was following you early in the morning?"

    The young man walking slowly looked at Lin Lei with hesitation. His eyes were full of doubts and asked him.

    "Yes, I have paid attention to you for a long time!"

 Chapter 645

    Hearing this, the young man''s eyes were filled with a strange color, and a playful smile appeared on his face. He said to Lin Lei, "Oh, in that case, why don''t you just leave me outside and bring me into this secret place? I''m very curious!"

    "Curious?"

    Looking at the young man, Lin Lei smiled and whispered to him, "yes, I''m curious, especially you. I''m curious that people like you, especially at such an age, can have the cultivation of God Emperor. I have to say that you are a rare genius."

    Now. The more Lin Lei looks at the young man, the more curious he will become. "Moreover, I want to find out what kind of person you are. Your cultivation foundation is so solid. I''m afraid the whole person will know that such a person can appear in a family or sect. If it''s an Empire, it''s even more impossible..."

    Lin Lei''s analysis made the young man''s eyes colorful. However, he didn''t speak about Lin Lei''s problem, but just looked at Lin Lei quietly and frozen his words.

    "So, I''m sure you''re not from the divine world!" looking at the youth, Lin Lei knew what youth meant and didn''t stop immediately. "Of course, in addition, I don''t want to know who you are. As for helping you in, it''s just that I''m too lazy to do it, so you don''t have to be suspicious."

    Then Lin Lei didn''t talk to him. Then he turned around, looked at the songs of Chu and the clouds, and whispered to him, "let''s go, go in and take care of himself!"

    "Er... Yes... Yes, we know, young master!"

    At this time, listening to Lin Lei''s analysis of Chu Ci, they suddenly heard such a sentence and were stunned, but then they immediately recovered and quickly responded.

    "Well, let''s go!"

    Looking at the two, Lin Lei is not talking. At the moment, the huge door years ago has opened a gap, but it is only this gap. It''s enough for everyone to go in, even hundreds of people.

    "Oh... By the way, although you were brought in by me, if you encounter anything about interest, you should believe that I will never be merciful!"

    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can try it!"

    At the moment when the three of Lin Lei were about to enter the gate, Lin Lei stopped and didn''t turn his head. In this way, with a trace of murderous spirit, he said to the young man behind him, but he didn''t stop. He stepped out directly, entered the gate and entered the secret place.

    "Oh... Interesting!"

    At the moment when Lin Lei disappeared into the gate, the man had come under the gate. Where Lin Lei had been before, he looked at the gap of the gate with brilliant eyes and a smile on his face.

    "Tut, however, since I have entered here, it is not up to you to decide. Although your strength is very strong, I will not give it to you. Moreover, I don''t think my strength is worse than you."

    Looking at the gate, the young man who called himself Longtian said to himself with a trace of pride on his face at this moment.

    "I advise you not to go away!"

    At this moment, when long Tian looked at the gate and secretly fantasized, the voice of a cold woman suddenly appeared, pulling it back to reality from his brain.

    "Huh?"

    Returning to reality, long Tian turned and looked at Honglian, who was still kneeling on the ground at the moment. With a trace of interest and curiosity on his face, he asked him, "why?"

    "Alas!" seeing Longtian so affectionate, Honglian sighed and responded immediately,

    "You can think about the horror of the young master. Moreover, the strength of the young master is not limited in your mind. Even if you are at the level of God Emperor, you are still not the opponent of the young master."

    As soon as he said this, long Tian became more curious. Especially after listening to Honglian''s words, he became more curious about Lin Lei.

    "Moreover, the young master is decisive. In the fairy world, he destroyed several sects and three empires for the death of the young lady. After that, the giant of the fairy world became Jiutian Xuanzong, that is, the sect created by the young master!"

    "Oh? Jiutian Xuanzong?"

    Listening to Honglian''s words, long Tian was pleasantly surprised. There was no sound in the whole process. Finally, long Tian said Xuanzong''s name curiously and then became silent.

    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going in. I''m going to catch up with him. I''ve returned to the young master''s door."

    Looking at the silence of Longtian, Honglian stood up from the ground, said the gap in the middle of the gate and looked inside. There was nothing but darkness.

    Nevertheless, Honglian''s eyes were full of firmness without any shaking. Then, she said, practiced her cultivation, and her body disappeared in place.

    I saw that a red streamer rushed into the gate in an instant, just like a hairy cow into the sea and disappeared without a trace.

    "Er... Ha ha, I''m really worried!"

    However, at the moment when Honglian entered the secret place, the stunned God''s son Longtian regained consciousness. When he felt that there was no smell of Honglian at the moment, he knew that Honglian had entered the secret place at the moment.

    "Oh, forget it, go and have a look. Originally, I came out this time to enter the secret territory and spy into the holy secret method. Now it suits me!"

    Looking at the emptiness around him, Longtian, who was regaining his mind, relaxed and flashed like lightning and thunder, rushed into the gate and disappeared into it.

    "Someone, I can feel the abundant energy in your body. I hope you can become my successor. Come on, let me teach you all my martial arts. Come on!"

    At this time, in a dark space, Lin Lei, who first went into the secret place, took the two of Chu Ci. Now he came out of the dark space. Originally, the surrounding was calm and normal, but who knows, at this moment, it was a very vicissitudes, but the sound was filled with hunger, thirst and surprise. For a time, at the moment of hearing the sound, Lin Lei listened.

    "Young master, this..."

    At this time, the following Chu Ci had a worried look on his face. Just now, at the moment of the voice of vicissitudes, he felt that he began to be hungry and thirsty for the sentence just now, as if he could not control it.

    "Oh... Yes, there are eight arrays at the entrance. Unexpectedly, I met such an array as soon as I came in. It seems that it is really not simple here."

    As for the situation of Chu Ci, he naturally knows that neither he nor clouds have such an idea, and the reason why Chu Ci can feel such a strong impulse in his heart is that his cultivation trace is weak, so his state of mind will not be much firm.

    Therefore, the most important thing for friars is their state of mind, followed by their accomplishments.

    The unexplained Chu Ci, full of doubts on his face, retreated to the side of the clouds and looked around with a worried face.

    "It''s all right. The young master is here, and if you can''t even get through this place, then... Your erysipelas...!"

    At this time, looking at his fiance, for a time, the cloud softened and began to dissuade him.

    "Ha ha, this little girl, it seems that it''s really a good thing to have her in Chuci!" he naturally knows the situation behind him, although he said previously that he won''t intervene, let alone fight. However, how can he be willing to give up such a person who is useful to the sect.

    "Alas, it seems that we can help him refine erysipelas as soon as possible. Only in this way can he really grow back!" Lin Lei thought in his heart and became vigilant.

    "OK, be careful for a while!" he said to his back, and then he took them to the dark front.

    During this journey, the mysterious voice always appeared, and the temptation became more and more serious.

    "Come on, I will teach you the most advanced skill in the world!"

    "Come on, I''ll teach you all my martial arts. As long as you like, I can let you break through the Holy Land in an instant. As long as you like, I can make you the master of the holy world."

    "Come on, be my apprentice. Only in this way can you be the top of the world and the overlord of this function."

    One after another, heinous temptations appear. It has to be said that this mysterious voice really understands people''s heart.

    And at this moment. Lin Lei, who was in a firm mood, trembled because of one of his words just now.

    "Shit, you boy, I can tell you, you must not shake your mind?"

    At this time, at the moment when Lin Lei''s heart trembles, Bruce Lee''s voice with effort is directly transmitted from the system to Lin Lei''s mind. Lin Lei can''t help laughing.

    "Ha ha... Don''t worry!" knowing Bruce Lee was worried, Lin Lei said to him, "when I came in, I found that this can shake those who are not determined. For this, I have been observing the eyes of this array with my spiritual strength."

    "Oh? Then..."

    At this moment, hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee, who was still angry because of Lin Lei''s trembling heart, immediately eased his face and asked him suspiciously.

    "Be careful, I''ve found it, and this time is destined to make Lin Lei rich!"

    Lin Lei, who knows what Bruce Lee wants to ask, quickly swallows before he finishes speaking.

    "Cut, don''t fart, you boy. The danger here is far from as simple as you think. That''s all you say. Take care of it!"

    The affectionate Bruce Lee, who can read his inner thoughts, felt a trace of pride from Lin Lei''s heart, then said to him and disappeared.

    "Hehe, old man, it''s really..."

    Felt that Bruce Lee blocked his voice. For a moment, Lin Lei''s face showed a helpless face, shook his head, and then his face showed a dignified color.

    "Be careful, this is a magic array. Keep your mind. Don''t be taken advantage of it. Can you understand..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei himself doesn''t matter, but what worries him is the Chu Ci and clouds behind him. Lin Lei turns around and speaks to them, then sits cross legged, and the divine consciousness rushes out in an instant and rushes towards the array eyes felt by the power of spirit before.

    "Ming... I see!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s move, the two of Chuci quickly stepped back. Then, like Lin Lei, they showed a dignified face and began to be invisible, so as not to be disturbed by this magic array.

    At this time, in a virtual space, Lin Lei, who turned into divine knowledge at the moment, came to a mountain peak and looked up at the top of the mountain. For a moment, a smile appeared on his face.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect this array to create its own space. It seems that the person who arranges this array is a great power."

    Looking at the top of the mountain, Lin Lei couldn''t help feeling that Lin Lei was very envious of the array in front of him, because if an array can open space, it means that this array has a life, which is what every array mage dreams of.

    Of course, it was just above his idea level. Looking at the mountain in front of him, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. When he thought of the two Chu Ci outside, he couldn''t climb for a moment. He immediately rose up and rushed to the top of the mountain.

    After a while, Lin leifei came to the top of the mountain and landed on his feet. There was no one above the top of the mountain except a tree in the middle of the mountain. Strangely, there was only a red fruit like blood on the tree, which lived alone.

    "Is... Is this the eye?"

    At this point. Looking at the red fruit, for a moment, Lin Lei had a doubt on his face.

    As a matrix mage, he naturally knows about array eyes. However, in the past, most of the array eyes needed by the array are array flags and some top magic tools. At worst, there are some spirit stones and some spirit objects. He has never seen this in front of him.

    "Boy, you look down on me. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you down now!"

    Just then, while Lin Lei was still weird about the blood red fruit in his mind, a young voice suddenly appeared. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned.

    "Who?"

    "Who''s talking?"

    Hearing this sound, Lin Lei was stunned for a moment. Then he glanced around and didn''t find anyone. Then Lin Lei turned his attention to the deep and strange red fruit before him.

    "Cut, coward!"

    The young voice of "whoosh" appeared again. A red light rushed out of the red fruit in an instant, and finally turned into a slap. The little man found appeared in front of Lin Lei, looked at Lin Lei with contempt, and his eyes were full of disdain.

    "Boy, you look down on me. Do you know that I am the spirit of this life fantasy array?"

    "What? Array spirit?"

    Surprised, at this time, Lin Lei was completely surprised. He had heard the word array spirit. Array spirit is the representative of God array

    "No! Isn''t the spirit of the array only on the God array? This... This array has only the highest level of respect at most. Are you kidding the ghost?"

    However, at this time, Lin Lei suddenly thought of something, and immediately began to question it.

    "Cut, I didn''t expect that you, a hillbilly, knew so well!" at this time, hearing Lin Lei''s explanation, for a moment, the red villain who claimed to be the spirit of the array lost his face.

    And the arrogant temperament also languished at this moment, which is completely different from the previous energetic and domineering child.

 Chapter 646

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei was puzzled by the loss of the child who claimed to be the spirit of the array. He didn''t understand why.

    Lin Lei was puzzled. The child''s voice sounded at this moment. It was full of vicissitudes, loss and fear. It seemed that what was going to be said at the moment was terrible.

    "I was originally the spirit of the divine level Dharma array. In those days, I was also the product of heaven and earth, but my spirit was damaged after a quantitative robbery for various reasons."

    At the moment, the talking child''s face is full of excitement, "But it was nothing at all. As long as I had enough time, I could go back to the peak. I thought nothing would happen until I recovered. After all, I was an array illusion. But I don''t know how many years later, a man who claimed to be a martial Saint suddenly came to my ashram and cut off my recovered vitality. Since then, I have become a man who can''t return The peak spirit. "

    "Shit, it''s a product of the prehistoric era!" at this time, listening to the child''s words, Lin Lei showed a trace of shock on his face. He didn''t expect that the child calling himself array spirit was so big at the beginning.

    "But then somehow, the man said he wanted me to wait here, and he would like to see the entrance, so long as there were intruders, let me kill them, and then keep the essence of them. So, I became a ghost of a ghost who could not return to his life."

    Speaking of this, the child wrapped in red light around his body cried. In his eyes, the crystal tears fell to the ground at this moment.

    "Poof... Poof..."

    However, at this moment, a strange scene happened. I saw that where the shocked tears were low, a green plant broke through the soil at this moment, and a good vitality spread around.

    "Shit..."

    Lin Lei, who has been observing this scene all the time, is stunned in his heart. Even if he was not a god level array spirit in the past, this alone can make the world compete endlessly.

    You know, it''s just a tear. If it''s his blood, if it''s his noumenon, it can be said to be a very powerful elixir,

    Anyway, Lin Lei asked himself that he had never seen such an existence since the lower bound.

    "Why, do you want me too?"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei''s body was shocked by a word, and then he came back to his mind, with a trace of guilt in his heart.

    To say you don''t want to get it is absolutely deceptive. Therefore, for the shocked question, Lin Lei straightened his face, and then opened his mouth and responded: "yes, of course, such a divine thing is what you want. Moreover, if you don''t want to, it doesn''t seem shameless. Moreover, you won''t believe it."

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei''s answer made the array spirit look a little different. At this moment, his heart showed a little compassion for the people in front of him.

    "Hehe, although I really want to see you, I won''t use strong. You also have wisdom. Therefore, what I want to say is, follow me, I will never be like the wusheng in your mouth!"

    Looking at the array spirit, Lin Lei felt a little nervous. To be honest, he couldn''t guarantee whether he would agree.

    "Of course, you can object, but you have to think about it. I can take you to the outside world. Moreover, if I have a chance, I will find something that can restore your strength."

    "You..."

    As soon as he said this, there was a hesitation on one side of the array spirit''s body. For the array spirit who had been imprisoned here for many years, it was undoubtedly the biggest temptation in the world.

    "Oh, of course, you have the right to choose. Only you have the right to choose, but I don''t."

    Aware of the hesitation of shock, Lin Lei knew that there was a play in this matter, and then threw an olive branch that made the shock more moving.

    "You can''t believe me, and I didn''t ask you to believe it. Now I''ll go out. If you figure it out, come out of the array. I''ll wait for you outside. Of course, if you don''t promise, it''s nothing. At most, I just lose a good friend or good comrade in arms."

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei didn''t wait for the array spirit to respond. Then the body of divine knowledge hooked the noumenon, and the body disappeared in front of the array spirit and returned to the noumenon.

    "Oh, array spirit, tut..."

    In the secret space, a look of expectation appeared on Lin Lei''s face, who returned to the body. Then he said to himself, he returned to normal and began to recover.

    At the moment, the Chuci two people on one side don''t know about Lin Lei''s waking up. At the moment, they are trying to cultivate and have no time to take care of others.

    "In the end... Can we get out?"

    "Ah... I''m going crazy!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei didn''t know that at the moment when he left the array space, the original serious array spirit immediately returned a look. His voice was looking forward to it, but he was very hesitant. The whole person asked and answered himself in a very contradictory way.

    "No, he must have lied to me. Yes, he must have lied to me. At the beginning, Wu Sheng said that as long as I collect the essence of life for him here, I will help me return to the peak in a certain time, and when I go back, yes, it must be a lie."

    "No... no, he has never appeared for so many years. For so many years, I am the only one in the dark array space, and no one can talk with me. Maybe this is an opportunity to let me return to freedom and return to the outside world. Maybe the young man is right. In the past, he can really let me return to the peak."

    "No... how can it be... That person has lied to me. How can it be? How can I not know my own noumenon."

    "No, No."

    "Yes... He won''t..."

    "Yes, he... He can let me recover my freedom..." in this way, the array spirit seemed to move, covered his head with his hands, hid his body in the air, and the tears in his eyes could not stop, without any sign of wanting to recover.

    At the moment, the shocked and wet ground will be the same as before in the next moment. As for it, it will rush out of the ground crazily and then start to thrive. The speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, those plants that have just rushed out of the ground will become a big tree in the sky.

    For this scene, Lin Lei doesn''t know at all. At the moment, he is addicted to restoring his divine consciousness and spiritual power.

    Although the space consumption of the array is a little big just now, it can be recovered as long as you practice.

    "Wait for me, beauty!"

    At the moment, a man and a woman are walking one after another in a dark space. At the moment, the young man walking behind said wordlessly to the woman in red walking in front.

    "I said you, I''m not familiar with you. Why do you have to follow me? Moreover, I''m helpless if you do!"

    The speaker was Honglian, who followed Lin Lei. After she entered the secret place alone, some people were very comfortable, but who knows, soon after, a young man in the rear called him. For a time, Honglian became vigilant, but who knows, when she came to heel, the young man said he wanted to follow her. For this, the space was very helpless and wanted to get rid of it several times, But there was nothing I could do in the end.

    The young man is the mysterious young man, long Tian, who follows Hong Lian.

    "Cut, anyway, I don''t care. You''re helpless, but I''m very comfortable. Moreover, it''s so dark here, I''ll inevitably be a little lonely..." speaking of this, the young man gave Honglian a wink.

    "Moreover, your strength is not good. Isn''t it just right for me to protect you? Therefore, it''s definitely good for us to go together!"

    "But... But I don''t want to!"

    Listening to long Tian''s words, Honglian was completely speechless. He never thought that this was the reason why he followed himself.

    "Oh? I see. You must think my identity is mysterious, so you dare not let me follow!" just when Honglian was speechless, he didn''t know what Longtian''s brain thought. Speaking of this, Longtian quickly opened his mouth and said his identity.

    "I, long Tian, the God Emperor''s medium-term cultivation, although the cultivation is not very good, but the combat effectiveness is still one of the best," said long Tian, with a trace of pride on his face, and then continued to say: "the demon family, the eldest son of the magic dragon family, although this identity is nothing to me, it is still a little convenient in the demon world."

    "What? Are you from the demon world?"

    At the moment when long Tian said his identity, a cry of surprise came out of Honglian''s mouth. For a time, Honglian was stunned in situ, and her face was full of shock and disbelief.

    She had guessed about the identity of long Tian, but she didn''t expect that the identity of long Tian was so shocking, and the divine world didn''t allow any people in the demon world to appear.

    As long as there are demon people in the divine world, whether there is hatred or no hatred, everyone will unite and deal with the demon people together.

    Moreover, this was the first time she saw the people in the demon world when she came to the divine world. Before, she had always imagined the appearance of the people in the demon world in her mind. Now she saw them all, although the encounter was very accidental.

    At this time, long Tian, who showed his identity, looked at Honglian''s face and was so shocked. Suddenly, a funny smile appeared on his face.

    "Why, do you have the same discrimination against people in the demon world as those old pedantries and sects in the divine world?"

    "No... no!"

    After listening to long Tian''s words, Hong Lian immediately regained her consciousness and responded to him without thinking, "I don''t think people in the demon world have the same goal. Although there is a slight deviation between the practice in the demon world and the practice in the divine world, they are all practicing and moving in the same direction. Moreover, you also live under the heaven road. In this way, it is enough to prove that you are recognized by the road. Therefore, I won''t discriminate against you."

    Looking up at long Tian, Honglian showed a smile on her face, and her tone was a little more relaxed than before. "The reason why she was shocked before was because you suddenly said that you were a person in the demon world and didn''t slow down for a while, so don''t mind!"

    With that, Honglian bought footsteps and walked towards the front.

    "Hehe, different roads lead to the same goal. Tut, good, very good. I didn''t expect you to have such an idea."

    At the moment, listening to Honglian''s words, Longtian''s face appeared again and again, and his tone was full of surprise, as if he didn''t expect Honglian to say so.

    Because, in his memory, people in the divine world are generally not like this, and everyone will draw a knife at each other until they kill all the people in the demon world.

    "Oh! I...? this is what my young master once told me. As for the demon world and other worlds, I don''t know much."

    As she spoke, red lotus showed a lost color on her face. It was obvious that she thought of Lin Lei.

    "Tut, so I''m more curious about your young master. He can break the array and have some accomplishments in the middle of the divine emperor. Moreover, I can feel that he is better than me and very strong. I''m not his opponent!"

    Long Tian, who said this, showed a trace of curiosity on his face. However, under this curiosity, he had a vigorous sense of war.

    "Alas! You''d better give up your thoughts at the moment. Also, don''t challenge my young master''s bottom line. This is not something you can bear. Even if you are a person in the demon world, you can''t afford it."

    How could Honglian not feel the war intention of long Tian? But after the dialogue just now, he felt that long Tian was a magnanimous person, and then dissuaded him.

    After saying that, Honglian shut her mouth and accelerated her speed to walk towards the front. As for long Tian, who followed closely behind her, he knew what Honglian meant. Then he didn''t ask for trouble. He shut his mouth and didn''t speak. Like Honglian, he accelerated his speed and chased her.

    However, not far from them, Lin Lei is sitting there at the moment, his face is full of sweat, but his face is really smiling, just like the spring breeze blowing his face and a good thing is coming.

    "Oh! Tut, the big fish is finally hooked!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei stood up from the ground without warning, and then faced the East with a mysterious face.

    "You boy, you can really deceive. The array spirit of a divine realm is fooled around by you!"

    At the moment, in Lin Lei''s mind, Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly came, and his voice was full of laughter.

    "Oh, there''s no way. As you can see, how can I give up such a good thing? Moreover, I didn''t deceive him. If he followed me, he would definitely be free. Although I haven''t been able to see his ability completely, I don''t necessarily want to. Therefore, I didn''t deceive him."

    Lin Lei despised Bruce Lee''s word flicker and immediately responded to it.

    "You''re really good at talking, boy. Anyway, I can''t say anything about you." at this time, Bruce Lee in the system stood alone by a clear spring and responded to Lin Lei with a helpless smile.

    "However, since you have promised each other, you should cash it as soon as possible. As for the method of treating the array spirit, I will discuss with the system these days and give you a method as soon as possible. However, I don''t have time to contact you. Be careful here. It''s no better than other places. Here, you have to be careful everywhere and be vigilant at all times, otherwise your life will be worried!"

 Chapter 647

    "Hey, that feeling is good!"

    Listening to what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei was happy for a moment. The array spirit promised before was a little hasty. In that case, what he said was often caused by excitement.

    At the moment, since Bruce Lee himself took the initiative to say it, he was too lazy to go out of his face and ask for help. It was the best result.

    "Oh, I knew your boy only wanted to be happy when he promised, and finally I had to wipe your ass." at this time, Bruce Lee in the system felt Lin Lei''s emotional expression and immediately saw his heart.

    "Forget it, since you have promised, I naturally want to help you. However, as I said earlier, I asked to live in the system during this period, so I don''t have time to help..."

    "OK, I know. Don''t you just have no time to help me, and then you''re afraid of my impulse to make trouble?"

    Before Bruce Lee finished speaking, Lin Lei knew what he wanted to say next. Then, before he could say yes, Lin Lei opened his mouth and said to him: "I see. You go. I''ll be careful and tight these days. In addition, I can meet the God level array spirit at the beginning. Do you think I''ll relax my vigilance in case of this? Besides, I''m not a fool and won''t rush forward. Don''t worry!"

    Lin Lei feels warm about Bruce Lee''s worry, but at the moment, Bruce Lee is speechless, "Oh, you know, but this time it''s true, and you say it every time, but in the end, you can be said to be a blockbuster, so remember, don''t be impulsive."

    "Alas!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s nagging, Lin Lei frowned for a moment, then stopped him and said, "OK, with this time''s Kung Fu, you might as well hurry to find a way."

    "Er..." in the system, Bruce Lee standing next to the spring heard Lin Lei''s words and choked. He then remained silent for a long time and finally spoke again.

    "OK. I see. Don''t you just want to talk to me?" at this point, Bruce Lee spoke again with worry. "For the last time, remember to be careful. I don''t want to collect your body."

    "I..."

    Hearing this, when Lin Lei was about to say something, Bruce Lee took the initiative to cut off the dialogue with him.

    "Oh, I see. My life span is eternal. Moreover, I will never leave until I find you a suitable refined body."

    For Bruce Lee, Lin Lei doesn''t know what he''s talking about at the moment. However, after feeling Bruce Lee''s silence, he quickly withdrew from his consciousness.

    At the moment when the divine consciousness returned to the body, I saw a fiery little man. At the moment, he was looking at Lin Lei with curious eyes. His eyes were full of doubts.

    "No, he had eyes when he went in just now. Why now..."

    "Ha ha, little guy, have I seen enough? I can tell you, I have a family. Don''t hit my attention!"

    The sudden words startled Lin Lei. At the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, the whole person took two steps back towards the rear.

    But after calming down, I felt that the voice was very familiar, and then my face was full of effort, "I said, are you crazy and want to scare me to death?"

    "Well?"

    Listening to the words of the array spirit, for a moment, there was doubt on his face, "well... I... you didn''t lose it. Are you so afraid?"

    "Cut!"

    At this time, he was familiar with Lin Lei''s voice, and the array spirit''s face recovered calm, even his previous pride recovered at this moment.

    In this regard, Lin Lei showed a trace of helplessness on his face and then said with a smile: "all right, stop talking. Tell me where this is, and let you a god level array spirit guard here. I''m very curious about what trouble will you encounter in the next journey!"

    Hearing this, the array spirit showed a brilliant look in his eyes and smiled. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Gee, you are very good. Most of the testers who used to go here can''t go inside, but they were killed directly here, even before they came in."

    Speaking of this, the array spirit''s face became serious, "there are eight arrays with temper suppressed at the door. Now you come in. It can be imagined that you are a person with high array cultivation. In the past, when they can''t open or break in, you will be hanged outside. As for going down from me, ha ha, to be honest, I''m not very clear."

    "What?"

    At this time, listening to the words of the array spirit, Lin Lei couldn''t help crying out. He didn''t expect the array spirit to say so.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s expression, the array spirit smiled and said, "really, when I was grabbed, I just saw the array at the door and the array where I was just now. I don''t know the rest."

    At this point, Lin Lei''s face showed disappointment. However, after hearing the next words of the array spirit, his expression changed dramatically. He was shocked in his eyes, as if he had encountered something incredible and unimaginable.

    "However, what I know is that the martial Saint here is likely to have nothing to do. Moreover, over the years, the spirit I have killed and captured may have been swallowed up by the martial saint!"

    "This... This... How is this possible? According to what you said, this place was left by mistake in the famine. The martial saint can''t survive. Moreover, since this is a secret territory, it means that... It means that the martial saint is really possible to live, and... And as you said, he hides here."

    Originally, Lin Lei didn''t believe the words of the array spirit, but when he thought of the secret place, it was like another plane. It was almost the same here and outside. According to the shock, the martial Saint took advantage of the time when he entered here for trial to capture the souls of all people, so as to fill his own soul.

    If so, it will not be easy here. If so, the person who comes to the end is the strongest. With such a body, he is a person who can give up.

    After the prompt of the array spirit, Lin Lei thought about countless ideas for a time. The final result is this secret place, which is likely to be a scam.

    Of course, things can''t be said like this. If you think too much, you don''t know. If you don''t come to the end, no one can make a judgment.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s divine sense is looking at the front of the road. At this moment, Lin Lei''s heart is mysteriously tangled. This choice is undoubtedly a gamble between life and death. After all, the martial Saint realm can''t be blocked by a small strong man in the divine realm. Although the martial Bible has gone through vicissitudes of life, it is a martial saint after all. Therefore, Lin Lei''s heart is very tangled.

    Turning around, the divine consciousness explored the Chu Ci and clouds that are still in cultivation at the moment. Although they have just met, they have become their own men after all. He can''t let it go.

    Not only they, but also the red lotus brought in by themselves, now appears in Lin Lei''s list of worries.

    "Alas, I don''t know how she is?"

    "Little... Young master!"

    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded at the moment. Suddenly, at the moment of hearing the voice, Lin Lei turned around and his divine consciousness came out. At the moment, not far from the front, he was worried about Honglian. When they were together with Longtian, who was inadvertently brought in by himself, Lin Lei was much more relieved.

    Anyway, the other party is also a god level strong man. Although his strength is a little weaker than that of the emperor, at least he is also a God Emperor strong man. Some are better than none.

    Looking at Honglian, Lin Lei relaxed and said to the two people in the distance, "do you want to enter this secret place, too?"

    "Yes, this time I''m here to enter the secret place. Moreover, since I came here, I feel that it''s very mysterious!" at this time, hearing Lin Lei''s words, long Tian, who was on the side, hurriedly opened his mouth before Hong Lian.

    "Since I was a child, I like places with a sense of mystery best. Therefore, here, when I am settled, you don''t want to stop me."

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei showed a curious smile on his face. For this mysterious dragon sky, he was more and more curious about his life experience.

    However, for what he said, although he was a little crazy, I have to say that it was very consistent with his temper.

    "Oh, I won''t stop you, and not only that, I''ll share with you the information I just got."

    "What? Are you... Are you... Are you sure?"

    At this time, listening to what Lin Lei said, for a moment, long Tian screamed out, his face full of disbelief, which is like the attitude at the entrance has completely changed.

    Before, he looked like he was going to kill, but now it became your expression to come quickly. For a time, Longtian was confused.

    However, despite all this, Lin Lei''s changes are so great that he has settled in this secret place in his heart.

    "Sure" looking at long Tian, Lin Lei replied to him with a calm face and Kui bubo''s face: "of course, although you are allowed to enter, the only requirement is that you must ensure their safety. As for the things here, I am willing to give them 164 points. What do you think?"

    "This is my bottom line. If you don''t agree, I''m afraid you can''t get out today. If you don''t believe it, you can try."

    As soon as he said this, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air around him, and the murderous spirit appeared at this moment, filling the surrounding space. At this moment, the two of Chuci who entered the cultivation immediately opened their eyes and retreated from the cultivation.

    "It''s too dangerous for me to go. If I didn''t quit in time, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die at the moment."

    He opened his eyes and looked frightened. The cold sweat on his face couldn''t stop flowing. At the moment, the clothes behind him were also wet and pasted behind the Chu Ci.

    "Yun... Caier, are you all right? Is there any injury?" at this time, although Chu Ci woke up frightened, he immediately thought of his fiancee, and then quickly turned around, came to the cloud and examined him.

    "No... nothing!"

    At this time, watching her fiance care about herself so much, suddenly, a feeling that she had never experienced before rose to her heart at this moment. Although it felt strange, she couldn''t help but rejoice.

    At the moment, she really hopes that this scene will remain and is unwilling to return to the previous state.

    "Hehe, why are you so serious? I didn''t say no. look at you... Really!"

    Just when they were concerned about each other, a voice suddenly came to them. Suddenly, they turned back and looked at the place where the voice appeared.

    At the moment, long Tian looked at Lin Lei with a funny smile, and his face was full of laughter.

    "Ha ha!"

    Lin Lei''s divine sense pays attention to long Tian''s attitude all the time. At the moment when he feels that he has no intention of killing, Lin Lei takes back his murderous spirit, and then his calm face shows a smile.

    "Well, since you promised, it''s so decided. I''ll do what I said and tell you the information I just arrived!"

    As soon as he said this, everyone in the audience calmed down, and there was no doubt, dignified and smile on his face. At the moment, everyone was very serious and turned their eyes to Lin Lei.

    "The information I just got is that the owner of this secret place, that is, Wu Sheng, may still be alive. Moreover, this secret place is likely to be a scam, and I think the last checkpoint is likely to be the place where Wu Sheng plans to take away his rebirth."

    "What?"

    "How is that possible?"

    As soon as Lin Lei''s words were spoken, everyone present showed a surprised look. Everyone''s eyes were shocked and unbelievable, because what Lin Lei said at the moment was so huge and shocked that they had the idea of disbelief when they heard this sentence.

    After all, it''s too weird for them to accept it at this moment.

    At this time, looking at the people''s expressions and attitudes, for a moment, his face showed a smile. For all their expressions at the moment, he had guessed before saying what he suspected.

    "Of course, this is just my speculation, or it may not be. Of course, if you want to know, you must go down and go on, rather than stop here after hearing this."

    "I''ll go with you, young master!"

    At this moment, at the moment when Lin Lei finished speaking, a voice without doubt sounded at this moment. Suddenly, Lin Lei looked up and his divine consciousness explored.

    This person is no one else, it is Honglian, the first person who wandered with him, and the person who blocked the knife for him.

    "Yes!"

    At this time, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, just nodded. For this, Hong Lian saw Lin Lei''s smile. His face suddenly smiled, like a white lotus in a summer pond.

    "Young master, I''ll go with you. I''ve killed all the people of Qizong who came here before, and my fellow disciples already know that I quit danzong. Therefore, wherever you go, I''ll go with you until death."

    At the moment, Chu Ci spoke to Lin Lei with a firm and affectionate face. While talking, Chu Ci couldn''t help looking at the clouds aside with soliciting eyes and hoping that she would agree.

    "I''ll go wherever you go?"

    Listening to his fiancee''s words, Chu Ci was more determined to make his decision for a time.

 Chapter 648

    "Hehe..."

    Looking at them, Lin Lei smiled and was very happy. At this time, long Tian looked at the attitude of the people. For a time, the curiosity in his eyes became more and more intense.

    "Oh, well, since you have all gone, the emperor will go back even more. Since he has promised you, he will not break his promise."

    Looking at Lin Lei, long Tian waved casually and then walked towards the front.

    Seeing that everyone decided to go down, he patted the dust on his body and said, "well, in that case, let''s go! After entering for a while, be careful. Don''t act privately unless you have to. Here, if you take the wrong step, we will be dealt a devastating blow."

    Of course, although Lin Lei''s leisurely exaggeration at the moment, he had to be cautious about such a secret place and the information he had received before.

    "Yes, young master, I''ll understand!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, the two of Chu Ci and Hong Lian quickly bent down and responded respectfully, with respect on their faces.

    "Oh, yes, I didn''t expect you to really leave and walk down. It seems that I''m a little excited after following you."

    At this moment, when the people agreed and the space agreed, among the dark red lotus around, a fiery red figure appeared in front of the people and said to Lin Lei.

    "Huh?"

    As soon as you appear, all the others except Lin Lei are stunned. Be careful, full of doubt and surprise.

    "He is the spirit of a square array, which is a wonderful existence. What I said before, the information about here is also said by the spirit of the array!"

    At this time, hearing the voice of the array spirit, Lin Lei didn''t have a chance to him in time. Then he turned to explain the existence of the array spirit to the people, because even if he didn''t use divine sense to explore, he knew the expression of the people at the moment.

    "Oh..."

    At the moment, although everyone has Lin Lei''s explanation, the surprise and curiosity in their hearts can''t go down so quickly.

    "Hehe, come on, don''t say it. Since you''re out, give them light. Moreover, in the first step, you have such a powerful existence. I''m afraid there will be a powerful array later. Therefore, you have to probe with your spirit all the time, tell me about the existence of the array, and inform me immediately."

    "You guy" at this time, listening to the array spirit responded by Lin Lei, he suddenly looked unhappy, "this just made you very happy, and began to make me busy?"

    "No way, who makes you the spirit of the array? You are born with transcendent perception of the array, so..." Lin Lei shrugged helplessly, then closed his mouth and stopped talking.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    For what Lin Lei said, the array spirit was speechless for a while. It sounded full of compliments, but you can know that there are all pits in it.

    At the moment, when Lin Lei said this, he couldn''t refuse. Then he meditated for a long time and said, "OK, I know you''re inhuman. I''ll help you this time so that you don''t die. I have to find someone else. It''s not cost-effective."

    "Hahaha, OK, that''s right!"

    Listening to the array spirit''s promise, Lin Lei, who was silent, smiled and laughed loudly.

    However, although it is to let the array spirit explore the existence of the array, he can do it himself. After all, he is a respected array mage. However, doing so is just to make an array spirit who is naturally good at this play.

    "All right, let''s go!"

    The decision of the array spirit. Lin Lei felt relieved. Then he said to the people, stepped out and walked towards the depths of the secret territory.

    At this moment, at the moment when Lin Lei said he was going to move forward, long Tian independently came to Honglian and Chuci and looked dignified. At this moment, all his eyes and divine consciousness fell on the three people.

    "Hehe..."

    Lin Lei, who is at the forefront, can naturally feel that Longtian''s divine sense and eyes are all focused on Honglian and other three people, and all this is what Lin Lei needs. Lin Lei is relieved.

    At this time, outside the west gate of Tianwei City, although some people know that someone is going in, and some people know that they will retreat automatically with self-knowledge, those are small people, and they are religious doors trying to pick up leaks.

    What really remains at this time are all the big doors. All the big doors in the divine world, whether the right way or the evil way, are involved at this moment.

    The word "fish and dragon mixed up" is very appropriate to the people who still stay in the west gate at the moment. After all, the phenomenon that the demon sect and the right way have rarely walked together for so many years without doing anything is very endless.

    "What''s the matter? How to get in? Who has a way or who is the array mage? Hurry out and help break him. For this, our xingmeteorite Pavilion is willing to pay Shenjing 50 million."

    At this time, in a corner under the west gate, Liao Yuning and Liao Jun are behind the people who are talking now, with their heads bowed respectfully and dare not speak.

    "Patriarch, is 50 million divine crystals a little too... Too expensive? You know, our xingmeteorite pavilion''s harvest is only 50 million a year, you..."

    "Well, don''t say it. It''s settled. Although someone has gone in at this time, I always have a feeling that this secret realm is not simple, so 50 million divine crystals are worthy of it."

    The person who is called the sect leader is no one else. It is Liao Bufan, the father of Liao Jun and Liao Yuning and the biggest demon sect leader of xingmeteorite Pavilion.

    At this moment, Liao Bufan''s words came down over the whole west city, and a majestic voice came down in the air at this moment, and his words all lingered in everyone''s ears at this moment.

    "What, 50 million divine crystals? Is this... Is this man..."

    "Liao Bufan? He... He... He is Liao Bufan, the leader of xingmeteorite Pavilion and the leader of demon sect. He... Didn''t expect him to come!"

    "Gee, it''s worthy of being the top sect. It''s such a big move, 50 million divine crystals! This... It''s on me, but I don''t dare to say it!"

    For a moment, the comments of the people around him completely resounded through everyone''s ears at this moment. Of course, Liao Bufan also heard them.

    "Oh, it''s only 50 million. It''s no big deal. As long as you enter this secret place, you will certainly earn all you''ve lost."

    Liao Bufan looked disdainful and whispered in his heart.

    "Oh, Liao Bufan, I didn''t expect you to be so generous. You haven''t seen me for so many years, and your character is still so vulgar!"

    At this moment, when the Chinese people were shocked by Liao Bufan''s great writing, a bleak voice came at this moment. For this, everyone was full of curiosity about the speaker. If they could know Liao Bufan''s life, the poor man''s status should be similar to Liao Bufan''s.

    "Hehe, yo, isn''t this the Lord of Xuanji palace, Zhou Tongzi? I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to be alive? I thought you were dead!"

    "Hiss..."

    As soon as Liao Bufan''s words came out, all the people around him ended up sucking cold air. All their faces were affectionate, complex and wonderful.

    "I''ll go. The leader of Xuanji palace has also come. It seems that it''s not easy to do this trip to the secret place."

    "Who says not? These two people are giants who dominate the whole divine world to prevent their existence. I didn''t expect that they even went out this time."

    "Alas! It seems that the secret place has no chance with us?"

    The scene set off a huge wave again. Two giants have appeared. At the moment, people''s hearts have begun to be numb. They don''t know how many people will be behind.

    "Hehe, old man Zhou, look at how big a wave your appearance has caused. You always make such a high profile every time. I really don''t know why you always like to show off?"

    As soon as this remark came out, the people were shocked again. I''m afraid Liao Bufan dared to say so.

    "Cut, I''m still high-profile?" Zhou Tongzi, floating in the air, looked down at Liao Bufan with disdain and affection, and said, "look at you. You''re the income of zongmen for one year. Tut, I can''t compare this. You''re a great hand, and I can''t compare it."

    "Hehe, you two are really. In front of the younger generation, you don''t know how to be reserved. Aren''t you afraid to discredit your family by doing so?"

    The sudden voice led everyone''s eyes in the past. At the moment, what appeared was not a middle-aged man, but a wonderful woman.

    The so-called pregnancy at a glance is very appropriate to the scene at the moment.

    The woman who appeared floated in the air and walked towards Liao Bufan and Zhou Tongzi step by step. The woman''s skin was as white as snow and she had a kind of hegemony of the superior.

    "Cloud... Cloud fairy, cloud fairy, the middle gate leader of the last three sects, didn''t expect... Didn''t expect her to come this time. I''m afraid I''m coming from the other sects!"

    For this guess, everyone kept reasoning in their mind. At the moment when they found that the cloud fairy appeared, they looked around with shocked eyes. They wanted to see where it was this time, and the patriarchs of the sect came.

    In this regard, the scene at the moment was unexpected, and everyone did not expect that these giants would personally go out for this secret place.

    "Cut, little girl, your master can talk like this in front of us. What qualifications do you have? Even if you are the leader of the middle gate at the moment, you are just a back in front of us."

    At this time, Zhou Tongzi looked at the cloud fairy who came near. For a time, he said to her with an unhappy face.

    "In this regard, you little girl, but you can reach this state so young. I have to say that you are much better than the two little rabbits in my family."

    At this time, Liao Bufan, standing on the ground, looked up at the cloud fairy, looked at the scene behind him and said.

    "Well..."

    At the moment, Liao Yuning and Liao Jun, who are standing behind Liao Bufan, look innocent and can''t cry or laugh. However, it''s inconvenient for them to speak in this scene. After all, the people who speak at the moment are the masters of one religion. They still understand this courtesy.

    "Oh, where, where, your childe and young lady are also the proud children and daughters of heaven in the divine world. Which one is not a dragon and Phoenix in people, but the little woman was born earlier than them."

 Chapter 649

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at the cloud fairy so modest, Liao Bufan didn''t know what to say for a moment, and then took it with a smile.

    "All right, don''t say it. The most important thing for us now is to find a way to enter this secret place. Moreover, who went in before? There are such people in the divine world. Why haven''t we received the exact news?"

    At this time, Zhou Tongzi, standing in the air, looked at the dialogue between Liao Bufan and Yun Xianzi. For a time, he said to them with an unhappy face.

    "Hehe, Zhou Tongzi, you''re wrong. If you don''t even know, we don''t know. Moreover, people like this shouldn''t be anonymous. We should know as long as we explore more."

    Liao Bufan, who said this, did not wait for everyone to speak, then said again: "moreover, Zhou Tongzi, can''t your Xuanji palace be connected with astronomy and geography? Moreover, the information network of your Xuanji palace is so accessible. Go and check it, maybe you can find it."

    "Yes, your Xuanji palace is famous in the divine world. Moreover, after that person enters, he will definitely search for the treasures in it. If you can probe, you may be able to scrape the treasures from the secret territory!"

    As soon as he said this, Zhou Tongzi looked at him, and then a strange light flashed through his eyes. He had a plan in his heart.

    At the moment, while Liao Bufan was discussing with them, Liao Jun and Liao Yuning standing behind him looked dignified.

    "Elder sister, why don''t we talk to our father and let him give up! You know brother Lin Lei''s strength. If our xingmeteorite Pavilion is against him, the consequences will be..."

    "Oh! I want to? But look at the scene now. If you say that the people who go in know us, what do you think they will do to us!"

    At this time, Liao Yuning listened to his brother''s whisper, and immediately, with a helpless face, explained to him.

    "But... Brother Lin Lei''s strength has reached that level when he was in the death canyon. Moreover, there is a mysterious power behind him. If we xingmeteorite Pavilion really... Do it like this, then... That..."

    For Lin Lei''s strength, they still know something, especially when they were in death canyon. That scene, so far, the people who went into the death canyon. Up to now, I haven''t told what happened in that year. One time is enough to prove how strong Lin Lei''s deterrent is.

    "Oh! Forget it, let me think about it. It''s not a trivial matter, and it''s related to the survival of our xingmeteorite Pavilion. I''d better wait..."

    Looking at his worried brother, for a moment, Liao Yuning showed a reassuring smile, and then his heart sank.

    She doesn''t understand what Liao Jungang just said, but this matter is very important. If she said it now, Lin Lei knew that there would be a disaster in the xingmeteorite Pavilion at that time, but if she didn''t say it, the xingmeteorite pavilion would also lead to trouble because it was involved. She doesn''t know how to choose this dilemma.

    "Huh?"

    Just as they looked dignified, Liao Bufan turned around and looked at their faces, wondering for a moment.

    "What''s the matter with you two? Is there something I don''t know? Or is there something important to hide from me?"

    A sudden remark made Liao Yuning and Liao Yuning stay in place for a moment, and their faces became stiff because of the voice just now.

    With an unnatural facial expression, Liao Yuning didn''t know how to answer for a while.

    "No... no, father, look at you, we..." at this time, Liao Jun, who was worse than Liao Yuning, stammered because he saw his father''s unhappy face.

    "Oh? No? You little rabbit, don''t forget that you are my son. I don''t know what you look like?"

    Listening to his son''s words, Liao Bufan didn''t wait for him to say yes, then opened his mouth and said to him, "tell me what''s hiding from me. If you don''t tell me, hey, you know the consequences!"

    "Hiss..."

    At this time, Liao Yuning, who had not opened his mouth, looked at his father''s treacherous expression, trembled all over for a moment, and took a fierce breath of cold air into his mouth.

    My mind ran quickly and began to make a choice. She was deeply aware of the consequences of what her father said.

    "I..."

    At the moment when Liao Jun was about to speak, Liao Yuning quickly interrupted and said, "father, in fact... It''s not a big deal."

    "Say it!"

    Liao Bufan, who knew them best, saw his daughter and son so hesitant. For a moment, he realized that this matter was very serious. Otherwise, when they spoke, they would not pass it on with divine knowledge.

    "In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just... It''s the person who entered the secret realm. I... I know my brother!"

    "Oh! So it is. Then you didn''t say you knew the people who entered the secret place!"

    "What? You know the people who entered the secret place?" Liao Bufan didn''t react when Liao Yuning said the secret in his heart, but when he said it again, his face suddenly trembled and his heart was shocked.

    "Yes... Yes, i... we know him!"

    Looking at his father''s huge response, Liao Yuning spoke faintly for a moment.

    At the moment, Liao Yuning began to feel uneasy. He didn''t know whether he was right. Although he was a voice transmitter, she was very uneasy and uneasy.

    "You... How do you know each other? Tell me quickly. Yaya, bah, you''ve kept such a big thing from me. Up to now, your wings are really hard!"

    Looking at his father''s face, for a moment, Liao Yuning knew that he was white this time, and it was inevitable to be punished.

    "Father, it''s like this. At the beginning of the Tiandao conference, my brother and I......"

    In this way, Liao Yuning began to talk about his acquaintance with Lin Lei.

    At the moment, outside, Yun fairy and Zhou Tongzi looked at Liao Bufan''s silence. For a moment, they thought he was trying to find a way, but what they didn''t know was that Liao Bufan was listening to a story that made him feel a little incredible.

    "In this way, for my brother''s sake, I chased to the death Canyon, where I suffered a lot. Those hardships are not affordable to ordinary people at all. There are lightning forging body, dreamland survival, and the desire to enter the Tao. All kinds of things were for Lin Lei at the beginning. Finally, I went to the fifth floor of the death canyon with my brother, but Lin Lei didn''t have them except ordinary people Our strength, even if there were several major doors at that time, ended up in failure. "

    "Yes!" at the moment, listening to his daughter''s story, Liao Bufan''s face showed a surprised look, "I didn''t expect you to eat so much outside. I said how you disappeared for so long, but I didn''t expect to go into the death canyon."

    "However, if you don''t tell me what happened on the fifth floor of the death Canyon, why didn''t elder bear tell me?"

    Looking at his father''s doubts, Liao Yuning then said, "father, it''s not that Xiong Changlao didn''t tell you, but that he didn''t dare. At the beginning, when the bear was on the fifth floor, all the people who entered the Qiankun sect died. You say, who would say such strength and means, and you can see that it has happened for so many years, and it came from that sect."

    Hearing this, Liao Bufan was completely surprised. He was curious and shocked about Lin Lei''s unknown identity in the divine world. It was hard for him to imagine who could cultivate such cultivation and ability.

    In the divine world. He knows all the religious sects, but he has never heard of such existence. Moreover, he can''t figure it out when he is so young and has such cultivation. He really can''t figure it out.

    Looking at his father''s expression, Liao Yuning knew what he was thinking, and then opened his mouth and said, "father, now I have said that I have never seen him since that day, but what I didn''t expect is that I saw him here, and his accomplishments seem to have increased a lot."

    "Alas! Yes!" looking at his daughter, Liao Bufan replied with a dignified look: "if he has such ability, go to what you just said. If he has such a strong team, I''m afraid the whole divine world will fall into chaos."

    At this time, Liao Bufan doesn''t doubt Lin Lei''s strength at all. Relying on Lin Lei''s speed and means to enter the secret territory, he absolutely believes that Lin Lei has the power to destroy the sect.

    However, despite this, he is still very happy. After all, his daughter and son know such a strong man.

    "Liao Bufan? Liao Bufan..."

    While Liao Bufan was meditating, a sudden voice woke him up. Then he looked at his voice and saw that Zhou Tongzi looked at him with a puzzled color and kept calling his name.

    "Why, what''s the matter?"

    Looking at such a Liao Bufan, for a moment, Zhou Tongzi reluctantly asked, "what else can I do? It''s not about entering this secret place. You''ve been thinking for so long. Have you thought of any way?"

    "What? How?"

    Listening to Zhou Tongzi''s words, Liao Bufan was stunned on the spot for a moment, and his eyes were full of doubts.

    "Hehe..."

    At this time, the cloud Fairy on one side looked at Liao Bufan''s expression and smiled for a moment. Her voice was like an Oriole, crisp and pleasant, fascinating.

    "I said, you old boy, you have been silent for so long. You are just stunned when you drink. There is nothing like how to enter the secret place?"

    A roar came, and immediately Liao Bufan''s face was full of unhappiness, "hum, you bastard, if I have a way, why should I offer a reward of 50 million divine crystals? I said, is your head soaked?"

 Chapter 650

    "Well..."

    As soon as Liao Bufan''s words came out, everyone present was stunned on the spot. Such filthy words made it difficult for everyone to believe that they were all said from the mouth of a giant.

    "Well, well, don''t say it first. Let''s think about how to open the secret realm! Although the leaders of other sects haven''t appeared yet, I''m afraid they can''t wait. However, if you can invite the array mage, it will be solved in front of you!"

    "Oh? You''re talking about Wu Yanzi''s old and immortal!" at this time, the cloud Fairy on the side said the power of words, and Liao Bufan directly opened his mouth. However, what he said from his mouth is generally not surprising. Without saying a word, it will cause the mood and shock of the people around him.

    "Hehe, yes... Yes, it''s Wu Yanzi, the old man!" although Liao Bufan''s words had a big... Big problem, Yun fairy nodded and admitted, but the two people called Wu Yanzi very different, one respectful, and the other... Casually everywhere, full of indifference, reflecting a very casual nature.

    "It takes you two a long time to enter the imperial territory than the emperor. Therefore, you also know a lot about elder Wu Yanzi. However, what you don''t know is that he just broke through the master of Zun level array not long ago. For this, you two should know what this means?"

    "What, did Wu Yanzi break through the respect level?"

    "How could it be? Why didn''t I get the news from Xuanji palace?"

    As soon as cloud fairy''s words were spoken, everyone present was shocked. Today''s shock was the most for everyone present. However, Liao Bufan and Zhou Tongzi were also very shocked when they heard cloud fairy''s words, and their eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Well, elder Wu Yanzi has indeed entered the master of the Zun level array. I learned this news not long ago. I''m afraid only a handful of people in the divine world know this news. Therefore, it''s normal for you not to know."

    "Well..."

    As soon as he said this, Liao Bufan was stunned, and then smiled and said, "that''s right. The old guy himself is a self casual person. His personality is probably the most strange one in the whole divine world."

    "Hey, I agree with you. Wu Yanzi just looks at things..."

    Just when Zhou Tongzi rarely agreed with Liao Bufan, suddenly a voice came and directly interrupted his dialogue.

    "Yes, I''m just an old man with a strange personality. Alas, tell me about you two little rabbits. How did I become good friends with you in those years? Now it seems that I''m really in bad luck!"

    As soon as these words came out, Liao Bufan, Yun Xianzi and Zhou Tongzi were stunned in situ, especially Zhou Tongzi. At the moment of hearing this voice, his eyes were full of unbelievable words and said to himself: "er... That... That... It won''t... It won''t be so coincidental. Did the party hear the bad words behind his back?"

    "Oh... I have to say, Zhou Tongzi, your luck has always been very bad, but I can''t believe it. The old thing Wu Yanzi really came, and... And it''s right behind you!"

    Liao Bufan didn''t believe what was happening in front of him. He didn''t expect such a coincidence in the world.

    "Shit!"

    The stunned Zhou Tongzi was shocked when he heard Liao Bufan''s words. He quickly turned back. He thought they were white haired and looked at them with warm anger. He looked like he wanted to educate and criticize them.

    Liao Bufan and Zhou Tongzi are completely different from their previous appearance at the moment. At the moment, they have lost their previous arrogance. At the moment, they seem to be like children who have made mistakes and bow their heads in silence.

    For the onlookers of this strange scene, cloud fairy was also drunk. Thinking of what Liao Bufan said before, cloud fairy couldn''t help laughing.

    "Elder Wu Yanzi, younger generation Yunyan, the current sect leader of the middle gate, I''m here to greet you!"

    "Hehe, it turned out to be the sect leader of the middle gate. I said, I have the cultivation of the God Emperor at a young age, and I can drink these two bad boys standing together!"

    One moment, he looked at Liao Bufan with warm anger. The next moment, after hearing the words of cloud fairy, he seemed to change his face, and immediately smiled and praised him.

    "Well... Hypocrisy."

    "Well, not only that, but also dirty. It hasn''t changed at all from that year. It''s still the wretched old man!"

    Liao Bufan and Wu Yanzi always looked at the dialogue between them. Suddenly, they couldn''t help but use their eyes to make fun of Wu Yanzi.

    At this moment, their consensus is very unified. They should be careful. They are all full of contempt.

    "Where, the younger generation is just the cultivation of the elders, which can reach the present level. It''s nothing!" Yunyan responded very modestly to Wu Yanzi''s evening.

    "By the way, I just patronized and said that I haven''t bought it here to congratulate you on breaking through the venerable array master!"

    Suddenly, Yunyan thought of something and bowed down to congratulate Wu Yanzi.

    "Yes, old man, you''ve come well. Haven''t you broken through the respected array mage? Well, there''s an array waiting for you to break. Look... Isn''t it..."

    "Yes, break the array quickly, so that we can enter the secret realm. Moreover, Liao Bufan said that if anyone can break the array, he promised the other party 50 million divine crystals?"

    The sudden change made everyone present dumbfounded. Before, a child who had made a mistake stood upright and had a very sad attitude. Everyone present didn''t respond to this change.

    "Oh! OK, Liao Bufan. I didn''t expect to see you for a thousand years. Your handwriting is much bigger!"

    At this time, Wu Yanzi, who was talking with Yunyan, suddenly heard what Liao Bufan said. For a moment, Wu Yanzi looked at Liao Bufan with interest on his face.

    However, Liao Bufan is really not happy at the moment. There is a saying called dumb eating Coptis. At the moment, Liao Bufan''s mood is similar to that sentence and asks for trouble.

    Looking at the black Yanzi in the air, Liao Bufan can only smile all the way, but at the moment, his smile is more ugly than crying.

    And now the boat Tongzi on one side is not the same. At this time, he also has a spring breeze smile and a cool face.

    Looking at the clouds and smoke of the scene, he frowned and said: "Master, two patriarchs, you three have a good idea! Someone has entered the secret territory before. If we delay here for a moment, there will be less things in it. Do you think so? Of course, I don''t mind. If you three continue to do so, I''ll take it as a Theater this time."

    "What? Someone went in?"

    At this time, the three people who heard Yunyan''s words were silent. However, just at this time, the silent black Yanzi came back and looked at Yunyan with shock.

    "Hmm, right? Someone has been in before, and it has been in for a long time, but we haven''t been able to get in, so we want you to crack it so quickly?"

    Yunyan didn''t expect Wu Yanzi''s reaction, but Liao Bufan seemed to have expected it. When he was shocked, they showed a successful smile on their faces.

    "How is it possible? How is it possible?" the confirmed black Yanzi, with dull eyes, couldn''t help muttering to himself, "it''s impossible. No one can enter this array unless it has its initial token. Then... Then... How did that person enter?"

    Yunyan looked at Wu Yanzi''s situation at the moment. For a moment, he looked at Liao Bufan with doubts. When he saw them smiling, his previous worries were put down at this moment.

    After all, just now he learned from the dialogue between the three that they are good friends. If Wu Yanzi is in danger, they can''t stand idly by.

    "Impossible, impossible, impossible..."

    The action was stagnant. Wu Yanzi, standing in the air, interpreted his disbelief in his eyes, and kept muttering the words "impossible". At the moment, he seemed to be possessed, which was very penetrating.

    "Tut, ha ha, this old thing is really the same as before. Such a powerful array, I''m afraid it will take him some time. If you let him know that someone has gone in, I''m afraid he will lose sleep in the future!"

    Looking at the situation of Wu Yanzi at the moment, Zhou Tongzi opened with a smile.

    "That''s right. The old guy still looks at the array as his life. However, shall we really do this? After all, he is our good friend. Is it appropriate to pit him like this?"

    Listening to Zhou Tongzi''s words, Liao Bufan also showed a smile on his face. However, when talking, the smile on his face gradually disappeared and replaced by guilt, the kind of guilt towards his friends.

    "Look at you. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. If you want to enter the secret realm as soon as possible, you must stimulate Wu Yanzi''s fighting spirit. Just like before, do you think he has passion and motivation to break the array and find the entrance to the secret realm?"

    Listening to Zhou Tongzi''s words, Liao Bufan was silent for a moment. Although his words were a little unpleasant, he had to say that he was very pertinent.

    "Oh, forget it, make an apology to him after this!" looked up at Wu Yanzi and said with a guilty face.

    However, after these words, the words suddenly turned and pointed at Zhou Tongzi and said, "however, you must pay half of the 50 million divine crystal. After all, if you didn''t mention this matter, I wouldn''t have to spend such a large amount of money. You know, this 50 million can be the harvest of our xingmeteorite Pavilion in a year, so you must share it equally this time."

    "Well..."

    Looking at Liao Bufan, Zhou Tongzi was helpless and stunned. Then he said, "well... Well, wait... Wait a while, you know, my wife is in charge of all my value. If she doesn''t speak, you think..."

    "Cut, don''t give me this!" Liao Bufan, standing opposite zhoutongzi, looked at his appearance. Before he finished speaking, he immediately spoke to stop him.

 Chapter 651

    "I don''t know you. You always use your wife as a cover and cheat money from me. I said, can you do it? At least you''re also the leader of the sect. Can you stop being so shameless? I''m ashamed of you."

    As soon as he said this, Zhou Tongzi choked and couldn''t say anything. His face became very colorful and funny at this moment.

    "Er... It''s up again. Tut, it seems different from the scene I''m hearing!"

    At this time, Yunyan looked at Liao Bufan, who had been connected with each other since they met, and immediately felt a lot of emotion, which was very helpless.

    "No, I must break this array. I must go in and see who can go in."

    At the moment of their respective mentality, a self-talk without a big voice sounded at this moment. For this, everyone''s eyes turned to Wu Yanzi.

    At this time, Wu Yanzi is no longer confused and sluggish. At the moment, he is full of spirit, full of fighting spirit, his eyes are full of hot and hot for the array.

    "Oh, you must at least be a respected array mage to enter the array today. It seems that the divine world... The divine world is not as simple as I thought. Is it true that the divine world has been eliminated without birth for so many years?"

    "What, master Zun level array?"

    "How could it be? How could that man be a master of Zun level array? That man is so young, impossible, absolutely impossible!"

    "Yes, how can it be? The man is very young. It is conservatively estimated that he is not old enough. It is impossible."

    At the moment, listening to the information in Wu Yanzi''s self-talk, for a time, the patriarchs of the three top sects were completely stunned at this moment. In their consciousness, they chose not to believe it independently.

    "Father, it''s possible... Brother Lin Lei may really be a respected array mage. I saw him arrange the array at the beginning. His technique is very advanced. Even his sister can''t catch any traces of his seal."

    "What?"

    At the moment when Liao Bufan doesn''t believe Lin Lei is a master of the Zun level array, Liao Jun standing behind him hesitates for a moment, then his eyes are firm and the voice speaks to him.

    However, hearing his son''s words, Liao Bufan didn''t respond for a moment, and then screamed out in surprise. His eyes were full of disbelief and shock. He was afraid to imagine how a person about the same age as his children could have so many incredible abilities.

    What is this, the darling of heaven and earth? Or the son of destiny? Or he himself is the embodiment of the road.

    Liao Bufan doesn''t know about this. He only knows that this information has dealt him a great blow.

    "Shit, what are you doing?"

    However, Liao Bufan''s actions have attracted the attention of Yunyan, zhoutongzi and wuyanzi.

    "Well..."

    Zhou Tongzi looked at Liao Bufan who screamed. For a moment, he roared at him with an unhappy face. The voice was so loud that he woke up from the shock that Lin Lei was a master of Zun level array.

    "All right, stop talking. Give me a short time. I''ll break the array for you and let you in!"

    At this time, the voice of Wu Yanzi suddenly appeared, and for a time, all people''s eyes and their attention focused on him.

    "Of course, I have conditions to do this!"

    "You say, as long as you say it, and don''t go too far, I promise you."

    "Yes, as long as you say it, we will promise."

    "Yes, yes, Master Wu Yanzi, as long as you say."

    For a time, Liao Bufan and his three men readily agreed to Wu Yanzi''s question without thinking.

    "Oh, that''s good!"

    Seeing that Liao Bufan was so happy, for a moment, Wu Yanzi showed a smile on his face and immediately said, "the secret realm is solved, but you must help me find the person who went in. I have some questions to prove with him."

    "That''s it?"

    After listening to Wu Yanzi''s conditions, Zhou Tongzi was stupid for a time. Even if Wu Yanzi didn''t mention this condition, he would do so. After all, the first person to enter the secret situation is likely to find many treasures or inheritance in adversity. Therefore, refining is useless for them.

    "Yes, that''s the condition. Of course, you can not agree, but this array..."

    "No... no, we promised. We promised the man. We''ll help you find it. We''ll find it for you and bring it to you. Let you go."

    In this way, the two sides have reached an agreement. For this, Wu Yanzi smiled, "OK, in that case, I''ll start!"

    Then, without waiting for everyone to respond, Wu Yanzi suddenly turned into a streamer, diluted the door and began his own work.

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei, who has entered the secret territory, has experienced no less than 15 large and small battles in recent days. Moreover, each battle is many times stronger than before.

    At the moment, in a dark space, Lin Lei sprinkled the flowers with a chaotic dragon gun, and bombarded the enemy''s body.

    The sound of "touch... Touch" rang through the quiet space, and long Tian, not far away now, released his aura and wrapped the three red lotus people, so as not to be hurt.

    "Oh, unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect. Unexpectedly, Lin Lei''s strength is so strong that it seems impossible to defeat him!"

    Long Tian, who has been watching, looks at Lin Lei who has been fighting since he came in. In these days, Lin Lei has refreshed his three outlooks and refreshed his whole world

    "Young master!"

    The red lotus protected by long Tian didn''t dare to blink at all, because she was afraid that Lin Lei would be born as long as she blinked.

    However, from entering the battle to now, although Lin Lei has hands large and small, in the end, he basically ends up killing all the enemies, without exception from beginning to end.

    "Hum, it''s just a puppet imprisoned by a dead man. You''ve completely derailed the outside world, so go to death. Your era has completely ended."

    At this time, during the battle, Lin Lei, holding a chaotic dragon gun, looked at the two people in front of him who looked like people and non-human, like ghosts and non ghosts. Although they sang ugly and even couldn''t see it at all, they had to say that their strength was very strong. For this, the two people who fought with them had a deep understanding.

    "Oh... Little doll, don''t be so confident? Although our time has passed, after all, we are also born demons who survived the famine. Although we are trapped here, it''s definitely not something you can ravage!"

    "Whoosh... Whoosh...!"

    Lin Lei frowned when he saw that two people who were not like six disappeared into the dark space at the moment of finishing talking.

    "Escape shadow?"

    Lin Lei, who has been exploring the divine consciousness from beginning to end, released his five senses at the moment when he felt that the two people''s figures disappeared in his own divine consciousness. Suddenly, the five senses soared countless times, and at the moment when the five senses were released, two vague figures appeared in the divine consciousness.

    Although the two shadows are blurred and sometimes disappear, it is much better than before.

    Lin Lei moved and his body disappeared. He took the initiative and came to one person''s back. I didn''t hear that the chaotic dragon gun in his hand went down with the trend. It was as fast as running thunder. I saw that the previous vague figure completely appeared at the moment.

    "What? This... How is this possible?"

    At this time, under Lin Lei''s gun, a six unlike person has been completely penetrated by Lin Lei. Lin Lei may not be afraid of killing the other party. At the moment of penetrating the other party''s body, he used the war method of silent thunder and magic spirit blood and fire.

    At this moment, another vague figure completely laughed at this moment. With sadness and disbelief in his eyes, tears burst into his eyes and fell on his cheeks.

    "Nothing is impossible, but your Divine sense is much stronger than others. Therefore, your means can''t play a role here!"

    Looking at the man, Lin Lei looked expressionless. He directly took out the chaotic dragon gun from the body, stepped away and walked slowly towards the person in front step by step.

    "How could it be? You asked me if you could pierce our flesh. Although you are the God Emperor level, but... But we are the boundless congenital demon God. This... This is impossible. How could this be?"

    A confused voice came at the moment. Listening to the confused voice, Lin Lei showed a smile on his cheek and said, "what about the congenital demon God? The long gun in my hand is out of chaos. Even three thousand demon gods can''t stop the puncture of the Dragon gun, so die!"

    Then Lin Lei''s figure disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he had come behind the man. The long gun was stabbed out in an instant. Thunder and bloody flame blessed the whole dragon gun at this moment.

    "Poop"

    I saw that the chaotic dragon gun directly penetrated the man''s body without any difficulty and obstruction. At the moment when the long gun penetrated the body, the magic spirit blood fire began to spread on his wound at this moment and burned around.

    "Chaos... Ah... Chaos, it seems that this life... Finally... Died on chaos!"

    The person pierced by Lin Lei felt the Qi of chaos from the chaotic dragon gun. For a moment, a trace of relief appeared on his face.

    "Thank you!"

    "Er..." Lin Lei was shocked by the sudden thanks.

    "Thank you. Only in this way can we really be free. For so many years, my second brother and I have been in this dark place. Thanks to you, we can return to the long river of time. Although we don''t know why you have this long gun, everyone is innocent and vindicate their sins. Remember, remember!"

 Chapter 652

    Looking at the man''s body gradually being swallowed by the magic spirit blood fire, although he knew that what he said was reasonable and for his good, he already knew the heaviness of this when he received the chaotic dragon gun.

    However, looking at the man''s kind reminder, Lin Lei didn''t give him more torture. Then, deep in his left hand, the palm pointed at him, and suddenly a bloody flame rushed out and spread to him.

    With a bang, he saw that the magic spirit blood fire, which was only the size of his fist, immediately exploded and turned into a blood column rising into the sky.

    "Be at ease. Although you had a heart to kill before, finally remind me that although this one is meaningless."

    Lin Lei admired such an opponent very much, and for his last word liberation, Lin Lei suddenly felt relieved. However, this feeling disappeared in a flash.

    "Can I go now?"

    In the silent dark space, the surrounding side was silent, there was no sound, and somehow, even the startling pillar of fire disappeared at this moment.

    However, just then, a voice came and suddenly awakened the silent Lin Lei.

    "Oh, let''s go. It''s no longer dangerous. However, we should be careful. In such a place, even I''m definitely not sure if there will be any more danger."

    "Well, I know. I''ll be careful!"

    At this time, looking at Lin Lei''s cautious face, coupled with the strange atmosphere and dark space around, long Tian had to be careful for a time.

    "The three of you follow the Dragon sky closely in Chu Ci. Remember, no matter when, don''t leave the Dragon sky. This is a warning and protection. Moreover, in this case, I don''t want to say it again!"

    He didn''t look back. He came here and added the information he had received from the array spirit. Although he was a little worried, it was all right for him, but he might have to remind the friars under the cultivation of Honglian. Therefore, when he planned to go down, he had to remind him.

    "Yes, I understand!"

    For their young master, Chu Ci was full of helplessness for a time, "obviously care, but their mouth is so cold, tut, alas!"

    Of course, it''s impossible for him to say what he thinks at the moment. It''s enough to think in his heart.

    "Young master... I......"

    "Well, let''s go! Enough time has been wasted here. The old people outside have begun to make some moves!"

    At this time, the red lotus, protected by the cultivation of long Tian, has a slightly open mouth and a lost face.

    Lin Lei naturally knows what Hong Lian said, but he doesn''t want to say anything at the moment. Therefore, before she says it, Lin Lei interrupts her, then says a word and walks towards the front.

    "Well, I said, you... Can you wait? I''m carrying three people?"

    A complaining voice spread to the whole dark space at this moment. The speaker was long Tian. Just now, he suddenly saw that Lin Lei had gone far. How much, a cold wind floated behind him. For a time, long Tian couldn''t help complaining to him.

    While complaining, he chased Lin Lei, but his team''s accomplishments were much different from those of Honglian. Therefore, he had to slow down and let Honglian keep up with him, so as not to say that he had an accident one meter away from his body.

    Not for the beauty of Honglian, just because this is the task given to him by Lin Lei. No... no, it''s not the task, but the transaction.

    "Don''t shout. Be careful to lead the enemy in a moment. If that''s the case, I can tell you that I will take them to leave you and run away!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who was walking in the front, listened to the ghost crying and Howling voice of long Tian behind him. At first, he was fine, but long Tian seemed to be endless and didn''t play. He couldn''t help it. Then he threatened him with cultivation.

    "What? You... You... You are not like this!" the two people are not far away from each other. Therefore, long Tian can naturally hear Lin Lei''s threat. However, at the moment of hearing this sentence, long Tian smiled bitterly and helpless, and his face became more ugly.

    "Cut, don''t worry about you! Either shut up and follow slowly, or I''ll find you some like before to practice your hands. I believe that in your hands, it''s definitely a second kill, so you choose!"

    He didn''t look back, but his divine sense has been on the four of them from beginning to end. Therefore, Lin Lei doesn''t worry at all. The reason why he said so is that Lin Lei wants her to shut up. Moreover, he doesn''t believe that the two guys he met before will be here.

    There are enough creatures left in the wilderness today. He doesn''t believe there will be any more here.

    Of course, if you don''t believe it or not, there is no absolute in the world, so don''t be too full.

    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Lei''s words were spoken, long Tian really shut up, but his eyes were full of grievances. Moreover, what satisfied him was that his divine sense saw the tears in long Tian''s eyes. Lin Lei was also drunk.

    "Alas! Who have you met?"

    Although helpless, there is no way. If there is no him, it will take more effort. Although he has a system to take it in, he can''t guarantee that there is an eye behind him in this place. Therefore, being careful is the current survival criterion.

    "Didong... Didong... Didong..."

    At the moment, in the system, it''s like an alarm clock is running. The sound is very loud and beautiful. The sound of AquaStar''s alarm clock is completely different.

    If Lin Lei is here, he can feel it. At every sound moment, a strange Rune will appear in an instant. However, this Rune will disappear at the moment it appears. Therefore, if he is not as powerful as him, he can''t feel it at all.

    "Hehe, it seems that the task of the millennium is coming to an end. I don''t know whether that silly boy knows it or not."

    The sudden sound, although a little stiff and similar to no emotion, made Bruce Lee stare at the clear spring, and the streamer in his eyes was familiar.

    In this way, he was stunned for a while, and a smile gradually appeared from Bruce Lee''s face, "ha ha, system? You... Changed!"

    "Really? But I think this change is good, and don''t you think so?"

    The voice of the system came at the moment. Suddenly, Bruce Lee, sitting on the pool, smiled and said with a smile: "it''s true that you used to be cold enough to freeze to death. Even I am the same. However, although you stand there, your tone is still a little stiff, but it''s not as cold as before. It''s like walking away."

    "Didong... Didong... Didong..."

    However, while they were talking, the abnormal sound became faster and faster.

    "Hehe, it seems that it''s time to bring him in. The Millennium task has been completed. It''s time for him to receive a reward!"

    "Er... I..." listening to the system, Bruce Lee was stunned. As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw that Lin Lei was already standing in front of him

    "Shit, what''s so fast?"

    Looking at Lin Lei in front of him, Bruce Lee''s face is filled with a helpless smile. The move of the system has obviously surprised him, but he is very happy about such a solution.

    "Well... I... why am I here?"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who has come to the system, looked at the change of the scene in front of him and immediately became confused.

    He remembered that he was still walking towards the depths of the secret realm. He was walking. Suddenly, a suction force appeared and his divine consciousness flashed. When he explored again, he knew that he had entered the system.

    "Ha ha, silly boy, do you still remember the Millennium mission in the fairy world?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s doubts, Bruce Lee reluctantly shook his head and said to him.

    "Er... Fairyland?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, he was puzzled for a moment and began to meditate.

    "Shit, you boy!" looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Bruce Lee was stunned by him for a moment. He didn''t expect that Lin Lei, who has always been a little financial fan, could forget the task.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The Millennium task has been completed. The task reward is 100 kg of purple soft iron, one holy level Dan square, with a reward, and one wine square of pure immortal wine. Will the host accept the task reward?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    A minute later... Lin Lei still didn''t respond. Suddenly, the sound of the system sounded again.

    "Ding Dong, does the host receive the task reward?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    It was still silent. At the moment, Bruce Lee, sitting on the water, got worried. Looking at Lin Lei, who was meditating at the moment, he couldn''t control so much. Then he jumped up, flew out in an instant, and kicked Lin Lei''s ass accurately and undoubtedly. With the sound, Lin Lei''s scream of pain resounded through the system space.

    "Sleeping trough, what are you doing, Bruce Lee?"

    The sober Lin Lei gently stroked his hot ass with his hand, and the pain spread to his whole body, so that at last Lin Lei''s body began to twitch.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s painful appearance, for a moment, Bruce Lee looked embarrassed. "Lying in the trough, he didn''t master his power, so he directly used the power of the Holy Land..."

    Of course, the words in his heart can''t be said. If Lin Lei knows what Bruce Lee is thinking at the moment, I believe he will miss the machete and chase Bruce Lee to chop. He knew that it was a holy land, not a divine land. Of course, even the divine land can''t

    "Well, that, i... I''m reminding you to accept the task reward quickly, or it''ll be over if it''s out of date?"

    "Ah? Oh!"

    Lin Lei, who was originally looking at Bruce Lee angrily, was still confused for a moment after hearing his words, but he didn''t even react.

    "I... I accept."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining 100 Jin of purple soft divine iron, one holy level Dan square and one wine square. Please pay attention to check!"

    "Shit, did you find out or what? Give me so many good things at once. I''m a little uncomfortable for a while!"

    At the moment when the system finished speaking, Lin Lei was followed by a burst of exclamation. His face was full of excitement and happiness, but his eyes were a little confused.

    "No, I remember that the rewards were not those!" suddenly thought of something. Thinking about the consistent style of the system and Bruce Lee, Lin Lei rubbed his back in a cold sweat, wet his clothes and pasted it behind his back.

    "Well..."

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words to himself, for a time, Bruce Lee was stupid and began to feel helpless.

    However, at this time, the system voice came, "boy, don''t be surprised. You deserve the reward you promised in the fairy world. Although it''s still a little useful for you now, it''s not very useful for you, so I made a decision without your permission. Of course, if you don''t want it, I can exchange it for you now."

    "No... no, no!"

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei quickly stopped. He was eager for such a result. He just wanted to have another trap.

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s nervous appearance, for a moment, the system smiled. For Bruce Lee, he couldn''t believe his ears.

    "OK, I''ve displayed your current information in your mind. Go and have a look!"

    "Huh?"

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei subconsciously went into his spiritual world. As soon as the light screen appeared, all his information appeared on it, as usual.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 2343

    System level: Level 3

    Cultivation: the peak of the middle period of the divine Emperor

    Experience: (5935648 candle dragons, 60000000 candle Dragons)

    Spirit root: four chaotic spirit roots: Thunder, fire, wood and gold

    Talent: the peak of God''s early days

    Skill: the third level of chaos Sutra (remnant chapter) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (Beginner skill) yunjue (Imperial skill) in the same array (Imperial skill) BA Ti Shu (Imperial skill) Lei Ba Ti (sect secret skill) Lei Jing (divine skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star refers to (skilled) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the entry level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand Swords (heaven level) level 3 incineration (emperor level) dragon subduing step (emperor level) Shura shooting (King level) Shura sword array (King level) divine action changes (emperor level step)

    Lingbao: chaotic dragon spear (the best artifact), Emperor Wu''s divine spear, artifact inferior (growth type), ten thousand magic swords (no grade), ten thousand beast treasure stove, Qianji Hall (top grade immortal weapon), heaven and earth Huayu (no grade)

    Equipment: streamer artifact best suit

    Mount: the middle of God Emperor

    Lottery turntable: 0

    Character extraction system: 0 times

    Reputation value: None

    Exchange point: None

    Spirit stone: 0

    Respected Alchemist: (3000 candle dragons, 6000 candle Dragons)

    Master of Zun level array: (3568 candle dragon, 6000 candle dragon)

    Zun level Craftsman: (3456 candle dragons, 6000 candle Dragons)

    Master Fu: not opened

    Top elixir:

    Tiancai Dibao: 100 Jin of purple gold nephrite, 100 Jin of purple Jinsha and 100 Jin of purple gold divine iron.

    Task: the main task, entering the holy world in a thousand years, with an attached task, refining Tongtian tower, unlimited.

    Pill: 11 heart control pills, 6234 mind control pills

    "Alas! Has it been a thousand years?"

 Chapter 653

    At this time, thinking of the time when he was forced to accept the task in the fairy world thousands of years ago, Lin Lei couldn''t help himself.

    When I looked at the characters in the taskbar, I suddenly felt a burst of melancholy. This time, like a thousand years ago, although he was helpless and unwilling, he didn''t regret. He didn''t regret accepting these tasks. However, it was the task that made him difficult to take a break that made him have today''s strength.

    Therefore, it''s better to say the expectation in his heart than helplessness, but maybe Lin Lei didn''t feel it.

    "Cut, all right, don''t feel sorry for yourself. You should be happy, because today you have almost entered the cultivation world for more than 2000 years, so be happy. How good it is!"

    When Lin Lei was silent, the sound of the system suddenly came. The loud sound woke him up in an instant.

    "Yes, the system is right. In this way, you will become an old monster. Moreover, you never thought that one day you could break the shackles of years. Although you did not really get rid of life and death, at least now you can live the same life as heaven."

    "Amount.........."

    Seeing the system and Bruce Lee talking to each other, Lin Lei was speechless.

    "Come on, boy, get down to business!" at this moment, Bruce Lee''s smiling face suddenly became serious, and Lin Lei couldn''t help but respect him.

    "Although I haven''t found the method of array spirit, I believe it should be fast. However, I found some traces about the martial saint. Do you want to hear?"

    "What? Wu Sheng?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was shocked. Then he asked with a curious face, "tell me, what''s going on."

    Lin Lei knows that what Bruce Lee can see in this way is either the strength of the other party is very strong, strong enough to be a little against the sky, or there is a shocking conspiracy. Therefore, Lin Lei has to be serious about this. He doesn''t want to die in this dark place.

    "Hehe, you feel it, or you know what it is from the array spirit, so I won''t talk nonsense!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee began to say some of the information he found, "yes, just before, I found that the reason why this martial saint is a saint is not how strong he is, but his survival time is very rescue, which is terrible for a long time."

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei frowns and his face is full of dignity. If Bruce Lee can do so, the martial Saint must still be alive. If so, it confirms his previous guess.

    "Oh! This is my negligence, but I just want to say that you are not his opponent now. Unless you have the strength of a saint and the ability of a law, you can be hard with him. Otherwise, there is nothing left in front of him except being killed by the second!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei became more and more clever. Although he guessed that he would encounter danger this time, he never thought that the owner here was so strong and powerful. He had to master the power of a law. Lin Lei made a decision in his heart.

    "I know what you think."

    Looking at Bruce Lee, he knew that since Bruce Lee said so bluntly, he must be afraid that he could not measure his strength. He stumbled here and fell flat. Lin Lei was warm about this.

    "Well, it''s good to know. This time, I really didn''t expect that the martial Saint would be so arrogant. Oh... By the way, one of the martial saint''s skills is to use his own soul for rebirth. Therefore, unless you completely refine his soul, there will always be martial saints in this world!"

    Surprised again, Lin Lei unknowingly became interested in Bruce Lee''s Wu Sheng. For this, he was more urgent and determined to break through as soon as possible and enter the realm of sage.

    "Lin Lei, Bruce Lee is right. The appearance of this man also surprised me. Don''t worry. During this period, I will check more of his expectations for you. After you break through the holy land, it may help you."

    At this point. Even the system began to persuade Lin Lei, because during his time with Lin Lei, he deeply understood Lin Lei''s temperament. The more difficult things are, he will go head-on. Therefore, in order to prevent Lin Lei from entering the secret place, he had to speak.

    Looking at what they did today, Lin Lei shook his head helplessly for a moment, and then said, "be careful, things you worry about won''t appear. Moreover, there are many things outside, and I have many things right or wrong. Therefore, I won''t be so desperate. Be careful!"

    Then Lin Lei nodded to Bruce Lee and said to the air, "OK, system, I''ll leave first!"

    Then Lin Lei turned around to leave. However, just then, Lin Lei suddenly thought of something. He quickly turned around and said, "by the way, Bruce Lee, when I find the skill to enter the Fu Tao, I''ve always said to enter the Fu Tao, but I haven''t had a chance. If I didn''t see the information just now, I can''t remember."

    "Hehe, be careful. This bag is on me. You will never suffer."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s fighting spirit at the moment, Bruce Lee breathed a sigh, then patted his chest and promised.

    And hearing Bruce Lee''s words, for a while. Lin Lei smiled. Then his mind moved. His body instantly disappeared into the system and returned to his noumenon.

    At this moment, the outside world is dark around. Lin Lei, who returns to the noumenon, has independently opened his divine consciousness. However, at this moment, Longtian moving is threatening him and people with curiosity are pointing at him.

    "Well..."

    Sensing this, Lin Lei was a little embarrassed and said, "have you seen enough?"

    "Shit..."

    A sudden exclamation came out of long Tian''s mouth, and then his face was full of unhappiness and said, "Hey, I said Lin Lei, can you do it? Well, what are you doing when you stop for such a long time? You said... This..."

    Looking at the Dragon sky, for a time. Lin Lei is helpless. Although he wants to explain to him, he looks at him like this. Then Lin Lei gives up the idea of explanation.

    "Chu Ci, clouds, you two go back with me. You can''t go deep here!"

    Before crazy long Tian finished speaking, Lin Lei opened his mouth and said to the two of Chuci. They thought they had heard wrong. Then they looked up at Lin Lei''s face. When they saw Lin Lei''s dignified face, they knew that the matter was a little serious.

    In the past few days, he also knew some of Lin Lei''s likes, and they knew by observing their words and expressions. Therefore, they didn''t talk nonsense. Then they broke away from the protection of long Tian, came to Lin Lei and nodded to him. Then they stood behind him and stopped talking.

    "Huh?"

    However, listening to Lin Lei, for a time, long Tian was reluctant, "Hey, what do you mean? You decided to come like that. Now you can''t go here. Are you kidding me?"

    "Long Tian don''t..." at the moment, the red lotus on one side listened to long Tian''s words. For a moment, her face was dignified, her heart was shocked, and then she looked up at Lin Lei.

    At first glance, Lin Lei''s face didn''t matter. When she saw such a face, Honglian''s heart relaxed slightly.

    "Oh! Although I am very dissatisfied with your words, I don''t care about you since you have protected her for so long. However, the secret situation here can''t go any further. Therefore, if you still want to go on like that, I won''t stop you."

    Looking at long Tian, Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense. He said to him, turned his head and motioned for the two people of Chu Ci behind him, and then began to return quickly towards the original road.

    A few dodged, and in an instant, the three disappeared into the eyes of Longtian and his wife.

    In this regard, long Tian, who is still left, is very confused and puzzled. He doesn''t understand why Lin Lei suddenly doesn''t go.

    "Come on, you can''t stay here anymore!" however. Just when he couldn''t figure it out, the voice of Honglian beside him came into his ears at this moment. The voice was very pleasant. Long Tian was awakened instantly.

    "Why? Why do you..."

    Looking at long Tian, Hong Lian shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "the danger here has exceeded the ability of my young master. He doesn''t want to worship and put his life here. Therefore, he can''t stay here anymore. For now, he has to leave."

    "You..." listening to Honglian''s words, for a moment, long Tian hesitated to look at Honglian. He didn''t expect that Honglian knew Lin Lei''s mind so well.

    "Alas! Things are right and people are wrong. Some things in those years made me lose my qualification to be around the young master."

    Speaking of this, a trace of sadness appeared in Honglian''s eyes, and then she said, "let''s go..."

    Then, without waiting for the reaction of the Dragon sky, Honglian''s cultivation was put into practice, and her body turned into a flash of fire red and fled outside the secret territory.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at Honglian''s expression, he turned and looked at the dark space behind him. Finally, Longtian''s eyes were fixed, and then his body disappeared and chased Honglian.

    In this way, the journey to the secret place is all over. At the moment, outside, those zongmen children and aristocratic family children who come here to get treasure in the secret place did not expect that they are waiting for Wu Yanzi to break the array, and Lin Lei who enters the array is rushing towards the outside world at the fastest speed.

    "No... no... don''t go, don''t go, my... My energy, I can feel the power of this energy, don''t have it!"

    At the moment, in the deepest canyon in the secret territory, a shaggy man, but with a very strong and cruel breath, roared in the direction of the canyon with a crazy face.

    The man''s eyes are full of unwilling and resentment, but he can''t help it, because the energy in his mouth is Lin Lei who goes into the secret territory, and the powerful energy in his mouth is also Lin Lei.

    Originally, he thought he could have a full meal, but unexpectedly, the fat in his mouth flew like this. He was unwilling, but what could he do if he was unwilling. At the moment, an iron chain emitting faint cold light was tied to his limbs, waist and neck.

 Chapter 654

    "Why, why do you give me such ability, but never let me leave the secret place all my life? You must appear in the eyes of people in the world with other people''s faces. God, you can really play?"

    He felt the cold from the iron chain. Suddenly, the man felt cold and was unwilling to be presumptuous. However, he should be happy. He didn''t lose any.

    In this way, I looked at the sky and scolded angrily. After a few hours, the face in front of me finally disappeared and was replaced by a calm face.

    People say that the heart is like water. At the moment, the middle-aged man can say that his face is like water.

    "Since I left at this time, I think I know something. It seems that life will be difficult in the future!"

    The calm tone was full of helplessness. After saying it, the middle-aged man closed his eyes again and returned to calm in the dark space.

    "Soon, I''m going out. I feel the power of the array!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who said he would leave here, took Chu Ci along the way. They had never heard of it. The whole course of Biao high their own speed, all the way spark with lightning, very with a sense of sprint.

    "Whoosh..." Lin Lei at the moment. It flashed like lightning.

    "Young master, where are we going after we go out?"

    At this moment, the Chu Ci wrapped by Lin Lei''s aura finally spoke. Along the way, he struggled for a long time about whether he wanted to speak or not, but finally he couldn''t hold his heart.

    "Well...! Gee, this is a question worth thinking about, let me think about it!" Lin Lei couldn''t help falling into meditation on the issue of Chu Ci, but the speed didn''t weaken at all, even faster than just now.

    "Chuci! Come back to danzong with me after you go out! It was good when you came out before. This time, when you go back, let''s explain the two of us to him personally. By the way... By the way, what do you say about this trip?"

    At this time, the silent clouds on one side finally opened their mouth, but this opening stunned Chu Ci.

    "Go back. Not only do you want to go back, but this time the Buddha will follow you. Go to the ninth continent, which is feared by the divine population."

    "Huh?" Lin Lei''s voice suddenly appeared for a moment just as Chu Ci was confused. They all attracted their eyes.

    "You heard me right!" looking at their confused look, Lin Lei said helplessly, "I said, this time I''ll go back with you and experience on the ninth continent."

    "However, before we do it again, we must close this place. Otherwise, I''m afraid something bad will happen when the things in it spread!"

    "What?"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, for a time, Chu Ci didn''t understand, not only them, but also the clouds.

    "The criticism guessed before is right. The martial saint is indeed or, moreover, not only that, the strength of the martial saint is far better than me. What''s more terrible is that his origin is also very long. Alas, the flood and famine is still far away. Therefore, this matter is no longer something we can deal with."

    Lin Lei naturally answered all their doubts. Anyway, he has nothing to do now, and he is also idle.

    "So, when I go out this time, first seal this secret place, and then go to my sect door. When I see that everything is normal, I will take you to your sect door. I will speak to your master in person."

    "Well..."

    Hearing this, they were stunned. However, they were very upset about what he said just now.

    "Well, no more. It''s already here."

    Looking at them, Lin Lei smiled, then said to them, rushed out of the gate and came to the entrance.

    As the saying goes, it''s easy to get in and difficult to get out. It''s not difficult for Lin Lei to kiss, but there''s a little trouble when he goes in.

    "Let''s go! It''s time for us to leave!"

    Looking at the rest of the gate, Lin Lei didn''t miss it for a moment. Then he took a step and walked towards the array.

    "Master, then... Honglian, she..."

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."

    At this time, when Chu Ci was talking, suddenly, two figures rushed out of the door and appeared in front of the people. Suddenly, Chu Ci''s face relaxed and showed a smile.

    "Oh!"

    For the two, Lin Lei had already sensed it, so he didn''t panic, "OK, now that you''re here, leave here!"

    Without looking back, he rushed to the array, frowned tightly, and began to deduce the way out in his mind.

    Because of previous experience, it is very easy to calculate this time.

    "Come on, that''s the time."

    Suddenly, brother Lin Lei said, a green dragon appeared in an instant, and then the green dragon seemed to live. As soon as the dragon tail shook, it rolled up the crowd and rushed out quickly.

    At this moment, Lin Lei used all his strength, because the channel he calculated has only five breath survival time. As long as the five breath passes, the road will disappear and the array will reappear.

    At this moment, in the outside world, everyone''s eyes are locked at the door, and everyone''s eyes are full of expectation.

    Before the door, Wu Yanzi was desperately calculating the entrance of the array, perhaps because he had a good breakthrough with the master of the Zun level array, so his forehead was full of cold sweat.

    "Ouch..."

    However, at this moment, when Wu Yanzi had a headache, the sound of a green dragon came out in an instant. Everyone present did not hear the sound of the green dragon.

    "Whoosh..."

    Just when everyone was confused by the sound of the green dragon, a green green dragon body appeared in an instant. I saw a familiar person standing on the top of the green dragon.

    "Shit, this... Isn''t this the person who went into the secret place before? He... How did he come out?"

    "Er... Right?"

    "What, right? Yes, he is the one who goes into the secret territory!"

    At this moment, it is not those big men in the divine world who first come back to their senses, but some small men. When they see Lin Lei rushing out of the array, their faces are full of enthusiasm.

    "Hoo... Finally came out. I was almost involved in swallowing God array!"

    Now Lin Lei on the top of Qinglong''s head, looking back, his divine consciousness explored the closed channel. For a moment, he was still terrified, if... If it was a second late. I''m afraid they all have to be the feed for swallowing God array.

    "All right, long Tian, you protect them. I''ll seal this secret place."

    Looking at the Dragon sky rolled by the dragon tail, he said without waiting for his answer. Then he motioned to the three of the Chu Ci and disappeared in front of the crowd.

    When he appeared again, Lin Lei had come to the door again.

    "You... You''re the one who went into the secret place?"

    A sudden greeting. For a moment, Lin Lei felt puzzled. He saw that an old man with gray hair was looking at him with excited eyes. Suddenly, Lin Lei was more puzzled.

    But Lin Lei didn''t intend to hide his question. He nodded and said, "yes, I''m in a secret place. What can I do for you?"

    "I..."

    Looking at Lin Lei, as soon as Wu Yanzi was ready to speak, he was ruthlessly interrupted by Lin Lei, "OK, stop talking. I have something to do. Wait until I''m finished!"

    Lin Lei didn''t have the chance to watch. Instead, he came to the portal and mobilized his spirit. He began to draw ghosts and symbols in front of the portal.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Lei is just like a fool, but in the eyes of Wu Yanzi, these are the array principles that shocked him and made him worse.

    "Alas! There are thousands of strange people in the world. I am a frog at the bottom of the well after all. He is so young that he has the realm of Zun level array mage, and his proficiency is even higher than me. Tut, it seems that I have to work harder."

    Wu Yanzi, who has been staring at Lin Lei''s array, sighed in his heart, then regained his spirit and began to understand the array wisdom of Lin Lei''s array.

    However, at this moment, the people who were stunned by Lin Lei came back to God at this moment. When they saw Lin Lei''s behavior at this moment, they were angry.

    Of course, in this anger, more is greed. They want to know what Lin Lei got from the secret place.

    Liao Bufan, I''ll do it first. Anyway, you''re so generous and you''re not short of money!

    At this time, Zhou Tongzi, who is now with Liao Bufan, at the first moment after the meeting, the greed in his eyes can no longer be hidden. Then, after he said to Liao Bufan, his cultivation was released, and his body rushed out in an instant from a weak ghost.

    "Hehe, boy, hand over the things you get from the secret place quickly. In this case, the emperor can consider giving you a way to live!"

    At the moment, Zhou Tongzi has come behind Lin Lei and said to Lin Lei with a heavy tone and full of threats.

    However, Lin leina will ignore such a sudden silly fork. All he wants to do at the moment is seal the secret place.

    "Huh?"

    Seeing that the person in front of him didn''t intend to pay attention to himself, how could God, a giant giant in the divine world, suffer such injustice? Then, he began to rise at this moment.

    "Hehe, boy, I''m completely annoyed. Even if you hand over all your things now, it''s impossible or leave."

    "Fool..."

    Lin Lei doesn''t like the person who suddenly appears behind him and is talking to himself. He even has an impulse to rush up and slap him to death.

    "Shit, this boy, is he too personalized?"

    "Cut, this is called having personality? Why is NIMA called bold? He scolds the Lord of Xuanji palace."

    "Gee, don''t worry about them. They didn''t scold us anyway. It''s just a play for us."

    At the moment, everyone listened to what the mysterious youth team zhoutongzi said. For a moment, their faces were full of smiles and began to talk.

    "Alas! This boy is going to suffer!"

    At this time, on the other side, Liao Bufan looked at Lin Lei at the moment. For a moment, his face was full of helplessness and pity. He looked at him and sighed.

    "Then... Father, this..."

    Liao Jun, standing aside at the moment, looked at Lin Lei''s situation. For a moment, his face was full of worry and said to his sighing father.

    "It''s late!"

    At the moment, I saw Zhou Tongzi behind Lin Lei. After hearing Lin Lei''s "silly fork", the murderous spirit rose at this moment. His body moved at this moment and he was very close.

    Seeing that Zhou Tongzi''s fist was about to fall on Lin Lei''s body, the people familiar with Lin Lei didn''t dare to watch. Finally, he closed his eyes and prayed in his heart.

    "Roll..."

 Chapter 655

    At this time, just when zhoutongzi''s fist was about to fall on Lin Lei, it could be said that it was close at hand, suddenly, a fiery red figure appeared behind Lin Lei like a ghost.

    As soon as the word "roll" was exported, the aura of a kilometer area began to stir sharply at this moment, and the huge pressure suddenly appeared at this moment. It came without warning, giving people a sudden feeling.

    However, Liao Bufan and others have no ability to intervene in this kind of pressure and the drastic changes of the surrounding aura, even the clouds and smoke as the God Emperor.

    Just do it, look at the changes around and stand in place helpless.

    A loud noise of "touch" came. Looking at it, zhoutongzi, who was close to Lin Lei, vomited blood at the moment, and fell a hundred meters away.

    On the way back, the houses that prevented him from flying back all the way, after close contact with him, were all smashed and turned into powder. It was not until 100 meters opened in the, that zhoutongzi''s body stopped hard.

    However, at the moment, he can''t move, because on him, a very huge pressure that has exceeded the scope of his posture suppresses him.

    "Hiss..."

    "Hiss..."

    At this moment, the whole process was silent. In addition to the backward absorption of lengzi, the people''s eyes were affectionate and their body movements were very consistent at this moment.

    Everyone''s eyes stared very big. Their eyes were full of shock and didn''t believe it. Similarly, their mouth was also very big. Obviously, they didn''t expect the scene just now, and even seemed to be untrue about this matter up to now.

    Of course, the most shocked are Liao Bufan and Yunyan at the same level as zhoutongzi. At the moment, they are shocked to speechless.

    "Well, if you have spare time, you might as well help me seal this secret place?"

    At the moment when everyone was stunned and the whole audience was silent, Lin Lei was shocked again as soon as his impolite voice appeared.

    "Shit, this... Such an arrogant man, this man speaks so impolitely. Who is this man?"

    "Yes, this man is awesome. I really don''t understand why such a man has no reputation in the divine world."

    "Oh, it seems that the divine world will be disrupted. First, the ninth continent, and then his appearance. It seems that there will be no good life in the future!"

    At this moment, everyone heard what Lin Lei said to the mysterious woman who suddenly appeared. Looking at his attitude towards the woman, they immediately began to talk about it. It was not just them, but Liao Bufan.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words to the mysterious strong man who suddenly appeared, for a moment, he was full of doubts and was shocked to pass a message to the children behind him: "Xiaojun, Yuning, have you seen this man?"

    "No... no!"

    They also wondered about the questions asked by their father. When Lin Lei was around, they had never seen such a person.

    Hearing this, Liao Bufan was silent. He didn''t expect that even his children didn''t know. For this, he began to re-examine the relationship between his children and Lin Lei.

    At the moment, the person standing next to Lin Lei is no one else, but Xie Feng from the restaurant.

    It turned out that at the moment when Lin Lei came out of the secret place, he spread a voice to the shadow in the restaurant and Xie Feng and others, and asked them to come here quickly. At this moment, there is the present scene.

    At the moment, Xie Feng, standing behind Lin Lei, listened to his words. For a moment, her face was full of helplessness and reluctantly said, "cut, you know to let me work. I don''t care. You have to make compensation."

    "Well..."

    Listening to Xie Feng''s words, Lin Lei was silly for a while, because at the moment, Xie Feng''s words are somewhat different from her usual style, as if... As if her character had changed a little.

    "Yes or no, of course, you can not. However, here are all Saint level arrays. Although your Zun level array also has the effect of sealing, this effect will not last long, and this secret place will appear again. Therefore, you can only choose to agree."

    Lin Lei was completely stupid when he said this. Don''t you make a clear threat? Moreover, what is a promise or not? It''s all about this. If you don''t promise, you can''t do it.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei looked out and Xie Feng reluctantly nodded and agreed, "OK... OK, I promise, can''t I promise? As long as you want, I will definitely get it for you. As long as you want, even the stars, I will refine it into a magic weapon for you to play every day?"

    "Oh, you know!" listening to Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng showed a smile on her face, and then came to Lin Lei''s side. She spoke side by side. Suddenly, the aura of fire immediately urged. Mysterious spells appeared at this moment, and the last mysterious spells were printed on the door.

    Lin Lei can naturally feel Xie Feng''s behavior at the moment. Lin Lei smiles at this. As for that request, Lin Lei feels that Xie Feng should not be embarrassed with him!

    "You, stand by and protect the law for me and me. If someone comes forward, whoever it is, there is no amnesty!"

    Just then, Lin Lei suddenly turned his head and said something to the air, which made everyone confused.

    However, at this moment, when Lin Lei finished his words and everyone was confused, five men and one woman appeared in an instant. There was no sign of them, and they were a little overwhelmed.

    At the moment when the six appeared, he turned around and said to Lin leibai, "yes, I''ll obey!"

    The sound of "boom" once again set off a wave, a wave that people can never stop, and a wave that people will remember deeply in their life.

    "How is it possible that these... These people... These people''s accomplishments are all natural, all of which I can''t guess. Except that the youth''s accomplishments are God King, others... Others'' accomplishments are all natural..."

    At the moment, Liao Bufan, who has been paying attention to Lin Lei, saw these people appear. He began to feel their cultivation, but what shocked him was that of the six. Except for a young man who can make him feel his accomplishments, others'' accomplishments are like a fog, blocking his notification.

    In this regard, he was very shocked. Although he had not seen this thing before, those people were all powerful gods in the divine world. He never thought that these people were gods, and they still appeared in groups.

    Seeing them waiting respectfully beside Lin Lei and the woman in red, Liao Bufan began to suspect and speculate.

    "Oh, it''s interesting. The world is so big that there are people outside. There are days outside. As expected, the emperor is still a frog at the bottom of a well. I didn''t expect such a thing to exist in the divine world. The emperor''s zongmen didn''t receive any tone related information. Alas!"

    At the moment, he has been paying attention to Lin Lei''s clouds and smoke. When he saw the emergence of these mysterious people, there was a trace of loss and loneliness on his face, but at the same time, he began to worry about whether this person would threaten his sect.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t want to know what they think. At the same time, he disdains to know. At the moment, he just wants to seal the secret place.

    "Hoo..."

    When Lin Lei found out the secret place, he breathed a sigh of relief and became more nervous. The more this time, the more nervous he became. After all, this is the most difficult array in history, called the eight directions lock array.

    Octagonal lock array, as its name implies, is an array calculated based on the principle of eight trigrams. The level is the top level of respect, and the effect is of course the top level. These octagons represent eight attribute elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, wind and ice. Lin Lei is very confident that with the octagonal lock array and the secret art array of the evil Phoenix family, he can lock this secret place, That''s more than enough. It''s a piece of cake.

    "Drink, lock in all directions, seal in all directions, take yuan as the medium and element as the foundation, lock in all directions..."

    Muttering in his mouth, the Dharma seal on Lin Lei''s hand began to change rapidly and continuously at this moment. One by one, the spell seal became faster and more bitter at this moment. On the other hand, evil Feng puffed through Lin Lei at the moment, even much faster than Lin Lei.

    "Oh, octagonal lock array? Although I don''t know what it is, you said you asked me to help. How could I fool you!"

    He opened his eyes and looked at Lin Lei. Suddenly, the corners of evil Feng''s mouth rose slightly, revealing an excited face. Then, a spell seal began to change at this moment. With the appearance of the spell seal, a bunch of red flames were engraved on the portal with the spell seal at this moment.

    The sound of "Zizi" began to sound strange at the moment when the evil Phoenix''s curse seal was on the portal. However, with the disappearance of the strange sound, a lifelike Phoenix appeared on the portal, burning a red flame all over, giving people a sense of holiness and awe.

    "Oh, immortal seal, although it''s holy level, it''s not an array, it''s just a forbidden art. Alas! If it weren''t for your boy, I''m afraid I wouldn''t like to be here."

    Sighing, Xie Feng looked at Lin Lei reluctantly, and then the last spell was printed in an instant, so she took back her accomplishments, withdrew from the seal and came to the six people.

    "Oh, it''s really fast. It''s really worthy of being a strong man in the realm of saints!" Lin Lei can naturally feel the separation of evil Phoenix, but he can feel the pressure and shock from the evil Phoenix on the portal.

    Lin Lei smiled. However, he could see that it was not an array, but a special prohibition. Lin Lei smiled and then worked harder. He knew very well about his array that it would take some time to complete. Therefore, he was not busy. No one could get close with them anyway.

    "Well..."

    At the moment, 100 meters on the ground, a middle-aged man with a bloodless face is lying there now, with a ferocious face. Coupled with the blood on his face, the whole person gives a feeling of infiltration.

 Chapter 656

    "Huh? Oh, still alive?"

    Listening to the roar of Zhou Tongzi''s pain, all the eyes of everyone present looked at the past, not only them. Even Honglian is the same. However, seeing the man''s situation at the moment, he became interested for a time.

    "Tut, no, elder Xie Feng, that man has already killed the young master before. You''re so... No... not good!"

    At this time, the ghost Li standing beside the evil Feng saw the situation of Zhou Tongzi at the moment. For a time, he was embarrassed and laughed.

    Although they all took pills and obeyed Lin Lei''s orders, they knew their previous memories, and they knew more about the humiliation that evil Feng had given them before. Therefore, at the moment, after this opportunity, although you can''t get it back, you can still have a good time in your mouth.

    "Well..."

    For ghost Li''s idea, as she had missed so many years, how could she not know it? Then, she was stunned, ignored it, turned her head, quietly looked at the rising boat Tongzi, and a trace of interest appeared on her face.

    Lin Lei, who is arranging the array, even said that such an array needs some time, so he has to find something wrong, or he will be bored to death.

    At this time, the ferocious Zhou Tongzi didn''t listen to the tumbling of his five internal organs and made up for the congestion in his chest, but he had to endure it in order not to let everyone see it.

    All this is done for his worthless face. For those who sit high in these scenes, face is everything. If face is gone, everything is gone.

    "Cough."

    Zhoutongzi, who struggled to get up, was weak and shaky because of his injury, as if a gust of wind could make his body fall.

    "This... This woman, this woman''s strength is so strong. I''m afraid only the supreme elder can fight in a tone when he shows up, isn''t it?"

    At this moment, in the heart of Zhou Tongzi, he began to plan to get up. He lost face here today. If he didn''t get it back, the whole divine world would know that Zhou Tongzi, the leader of Xuanji palace, was beaten away by a woman. Moreover, he was still a kind of person whose native place was unknown and even couldn''t report well in the divine world.

    He can''t stand this humiliation. He wants revenge. He wants revenge. At the moment, Zhou Tongzi has been blinded by hatred. He doesn''t see the situation at the moment. Now, Lin Lei is behind him. But more than one is a woman.

    Moreover, what he doesn''t know is that even if there is no evil Phoenix, several other people can shoot him. Of course, except the male brother, others can, even movies.

    "Alas! It seems that it is difficult to do well after all!"

    At this moment, Liao Bufan, who is standing not far away and making friends with zhoutongzi, even his temperament, coupled with the hatred in zhoutongzi''s eyes, he knows that he will suffer if he takes a break.

    However, as my good friend, although I am a demon sect, I have to help.

    Thinking about it, Liao Bufan was ready to start and went to zhoutongzi. At this time, Liao Jun''s voice behind him remembered, "father, no, how do you let me do things in front of Lin Lei?"

    "Yes, father, you can''t do this, and don''t you see such a great disparity in strength? The strength of the woman is obviously not simple. Even if the supreme elder comes this time, how much do you think the odds of winning this matter are!"

    Liao Yuning also spoke. Because she knew that with her brother''s character, she couldn''t say her father at all, but even she couldn''t guarantee that she would be able to convince her. However, Liao Yuning couldn''t help worrying about Lin Lei''s power when she thought of the family''s ancestral door.

    "Alas!"

    Listening to his children''s words, Liao Bufan sighed deeply and said, "my father also knows this thing, but... After all, zhoutongzi and my father have been good friends for many years. Although I usually shout to fight and kill, when it is really dangerous, he will come to help. Therefore, I have made up my mind about this matter and don''t have to say it again."

    With that, Liao Bufan''s eyes were full of determination. He turned and looked at his children. Liao Bufan said again, "you two are right here. Or push away. I''m afraid it will be unsafe here for a while."

    "Father, you..."

    Looking at his father''s appearance, for a while. Liao Jun couldn''t help but stop, and just then. When he spoke, Liao Yuning stopped and said, "forget it, little brother, we can''t change what our father decided."

    "Well... What should I do? You don''t know brother Lin Lei''s strength, just in case..."

    Thinking of Lin Lei''s strength, Liao Jun turned pale for a moment. He didn''t dare to think about it!

    "Oh... So, let''s think about how to beg Lin Lei to give our father a yard? Although he didn''t absolutely give me, four tenths still have me."

    With that, Liao Yuning looked at the back of his father who had left with worry. Tears flowed from his eyes at this moment.

    Looking at this scene, Liao Jun sighed, "Alas, that''s the only way."

    "Hehe, since you''ve all gone, our middle gate naturally can''t fall behind. Although the friendship between the emperor and you is not good at all, after all, your friendship can''t be earned at any time!"

    Looking at Liao Bufan''s actions, Yunyan''s thoughts in his mind ran quickly. Suddenly, after a great idea appeared, he immediately showed his accomplishments. In an instant, he came side by side with Liao Bufan. When he caught up with Liao Bufan, Yunyan took back his accomplishments and walked side by side with Liao Bufan.

    "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect you to come too. I don''t understand. You don''t have a deep friendship with that silly fork. Why..."

    "Er... Silly... Silly fork!"

    At the moment, Yunyan on one side was stunned by Liao Bufan''s call to Zhou Tongzi.

    "Oh, well, you don''t have to say. If there''s something wrong, you''d better keep it and tell him!"

    Looking at the cloud and smoke, Liao Bufan shook his head helplessly for a moment, then said a word, closed his mouth and quickly walked to zhoutongzi.

    A hundred meters away, not far away, so they arrived soon. When Zhou Tongzi found them, there was a strange look in their eyes.

    Obviously, he didn''t expect the current situation. People said that they were flying in the face of disaster. Looking at their actions at the moment, Zhou Tongzi was confused.

    "Cut, don''t worry. It''s not for nothing. Afterwards, I''ll kill you if I don''t give it. Do you believe it?"

    "Well!"

    Listening to Liao Bufan''s words, Zhou Tongzi immediately understood that although there were 100 divine crystals, he knew that this was just his excuse. For this, Zhou Tongzi''s eyes were full of gratitude.

    The cloud smoke on one side listened to Liao Bufan''s words and said with a helpless smile for a moment: "ha ha, I don''t have Lord Liao so much. My request is very simple. Just a favor from Lord Zhou."

    "OK... OK, that''s it!"

    Listening to their demands, Zhou Tongzi was crazy at the moment. Although he had never thought of anyone to help before, he was already ready for a dead battle, of course he couldn''t wait for such a thing at the moment.

    "Oh, tut, yes, I didn''t expect that they are not afraid of danger at the moment. Although there is a relationship of interest, it really makes me underestimate the relationship between the sects of the divine world."

    At the moment, the evil Phoenix and ghost Li, who have been watching under the viewer, showed a colorful color on their faces.

    "Cut, when a great disaster comes, they fly separately. The eternal philosophy remains unchanged. At the moment, he doesn''t know your strength. If he knew, I''m afraid they wouldn''t think so."

    At this time, the male brother on one side looked at the scene at the moment. For a time, his face was full of contempt and disdain.

    "Well..."

    For, the male brother''s voice came into the ears of Xie Feng and others. Suddenly, they were stunned. They didn''t expect the male brother to think so.

    "Well, well, no matter what they think, they are not worried. What is important is the ones hidden in the cage. Those are the realm of God''s respect!"

    Looking at the appearance of the people, for a time, the shadow couldn''t see it. Then he said to the people, looked up and looked at the cage with dignity.

    "Well, yes, the shadow girl is right. There is such a powerful hidden breath in the air, but don''t worry, their breath is far from your three ghost kings. Moreover, even if you can''t, isn''t there me?"

    Xie Feng didn''t deny the shadow''s words. As for the breath, she had already felt it when he came. Therefore, she was not surprised.

    "Well, young lady, don''t worry. Just stay with the young master. I''ll meet them for a while?"

    Looking at the worry of the shadow, after ghost Li comforted him, his body immediately left the army and disappeared into the attention of the people.

    "Oh! Boy, I''m in a hurry!"

    After feeling the ghost''s fierce breath, Xie Feng showed a trace of interest on her face, then smiled and said nothing.

    He looked up at the sky and looked at the sky. At the moment, no one could see what was happening in the sky except evil Feng.

    At this time, in the air, five white haired people were watching. At the moment, they were leisurely looking at what happened below. When they saw a person suddenly disappear in the scope of their divine consciousness, their faces changed greatly.

    "How is it possible that... This man''s strength is so strong that even my divine consciousness can''t sense his existence?"

    At this time, one of the five elders said to himself with surprise and shock.

    "Of course you can''t see it, because your strength is much worse than that of the king, so go down!"

    The sudden remark of "what" made all the old people unprepared, but the old man didn''t respond in order to find the figure of the disappeared person,

    At this time, without waiting for everyone''s reaction, he came to the ghost behind an old man and kicked him directly behind him with a whip.

    "Ah..."

    A scream appeared, accompanied by the old man who was unprepared, and he has been killed by ghosts.

    "You... Sneak attack, really not a gentleman!"

    At this time, a voice spread to ghost Li''s ears. Suddenly, ghost Li was not angry, but showed a smile.

    "Hehe, I''m willing to accept it? Don''t accept you biting me? Silly fork!"

 Chapter 657

    "You..."

    When ghost Li said this, the remaining four elders were stunned in situ, and their eyes were strange,

    "Poof... This guy didn''t expect to joke like this. It''s so funny!"

    At the moment, Xie Feng, who has been protecting Lin Lei, has been watching every move in the sky. At the moment, all the actions and even words of GUI Li can''t escape her divine knowledge. After hearing GUI Li''s words, Xie Feng burst out laughing.

    "What''s the matter?"

    At this time, the shadow on one side saw that evil Feng was so, and immediately asked him with doubt.

    The shadow''s words aroused the curiosity of the male brother and the remaining two ghost kings. Suddenly, everyone looked with confused eyes. However, the final result was ignored by evil Feng.

    Xie Feng ignored the question of Ying, but continued to observe the development of the sky with divine consciousness.

    At the moment, in the sky, the remaining four old men, looking at the man in front of them, felt helpless.

    Take what happened just now. Even if there was a sneak attack, they didn''t find it. This shows how terrible this person''s strength is.

    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s very comfortable for you to watch the play here, but my young master doesn''t like it, so I''ll give you two choices!"

    "Your young master?"

    Ghost Li''s words came out, and one of them asked with doubt.

    "Yes, my young master" looked at the speaker and didn''t hide. "My young master is the one who is sealing the secret place at the moment. Although my young master didn''t speak, you can''t do it here."

    Speaking of this, ghost Li didn''t intend to stop, "so, first, you go down now and wait for my young master to wake up. As for how you do, you have to wait for my young master to wake up."

    "What, it''s impossible. At least we are also strong in God''s respect. We can''t be insulted."

    At the moment, listening to ghost Li''s first choice, suddenly, the four people''s faces changed in an instant, a pair of desperate people just disagreed.

    "Oh, it''s OK to disagree, then the second choice!" said GUI Li. His smiling face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a gloomy and bloodthirsty face.

    "The second option is for me to defeat you here. Of course, if anyone is killed unfortunately in the process of fighting, gee, there is nothing to do. After all, no one can guarantee his strength when fighting, so choose! Choose first or second."

    "You..."

    As soon as he said this, the whole sky was silent, and the four old men fell into silence. He didn''t expect that the people in front of him would be so decisive and merciless.

    "Oh, OK, you did a good job. That''s it. Before Lin Lei finished arranging the array, you can''t let anyone leave, even if they are the supreme elders of each large sect. Remember, if someone resists. Don''t rely on it, just kill them!"

    At this moment, ghost Li looked at the silent private man and sat down for a moment. However, at the moment he sat down, the voice of evil Feng came. Suddenly, he stood up with you and smart. He looked like a good baby. He didn''t have the arrogance before.

    "I know. Don''t worry. These people are people who cherish their lives. It''s impossible to choose a choice that deviates from death. Therefore, I think they won''t choose to fight."

    Speaking of this, a trace of disdain flashed in ghost Li''s eyes, and then opened his mouth again: "so, the latter''s principle is their best principle. Don''t worry."

    As soon as he said this, Xie Feng, standing next to Lin Lei, showed a happy smile on her face.

    At the moment, in front of her eyes, a human figure fell quickly from the sky. It was as fast as a meteor.

    "Shit, this is the God who was lifted down by the ghost!"

    Look at the figure. Suddenly, the evil Feng guessed in her heart, and then the divine knowledge caught up with the white figure. She saw that it was the one who was kicked by the ghost.

    "Oh. This boy has great strength. I didn''t expect to kick him like this!"

    I saw that at the moment, the old man was pale, with a touch of bright red blood on his mouth. His breath was listless, his gray hair had spread out, and there was a footprint behind him. In a word, he looked more eye-catching at the moment.

    "Touch" made a loud noise. At the moment, the falling man looked at the successful bombardment on the ground. Suddenly, the whole ground trembled, and a huge pit of more than ten meters appeared in an instant.

    "Shit, what''s going on?"

    "Shit, it can''t be an extraterrestrial meteorite!"

    "Cut, I don''t know. It''s obviously a person. It''s just that this person fell from above. Tut, alas, I just don''t know what happened."

    At this moment, at the moment of the loud noise, everyone around began to talk. Everyone has his own statement. If the old man can hear them at this moment, I''m afraid he will jump out of the pit angrily and give them a big mouth!

    However, standing there, he has no energy. After all, he is only cultivating Qi, not the flesh. Therefore, I''m afraid the injury this time can''t be cured simply.

    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel that the smell of the figure is so familiar, as if... It''s the supreme elder of my family!"

    At this time, the three zhoutongzi, who are 100 meters away, can naturally feel and even see the falling figure. However, they can only see one person tightly, and they can''t see more clearly.

    At the moment when Zhou Tongzi felt the figure, a familiar feeling rushed to his heart, and then he couldn''t help muttering.

    "What, you... You said he wanted to be the supreme elder of your family? Just... Just the old man?"

    Liao Bufan has been shocked by Zhou Tongzi''s grumbling. If this thing is true, it will be really troublesome today.

    "Yes, I seem to feel a familiar figure. As for whether it is or not, I don''t know."

    Seeing Liao Bufan like this, Zhou Tongzi was also very helpless. Then, at the moment when he finished speaking, his divine consciousness rushed out. In an instant, his divine consciousness covered the huge pit that was smashed out.

    "Hiss............"

    When he saw the man in the huge pit, he took a breath of cold air into his mouth, his face turned pale, and his whole body was powerless and paralyzed on the ground.

    "Shit, it won''t... It won''t be true!" Liao Bufan, who has been around to feel better about any action of zhoutongzi, immediately knew that it was a big deal when he saw him like this.

    "Oh... Yes... Yes... It''s true. That''s the supreme elder of our family. It''s just... He''s seriously injured and can''t move at the moment."

    As soon as this remark came out, whether it was Zhou Tongzi himself, Liao Bufan, or the clouds and smoke that didn''t speak from beginning to end, it became full of shock and disbelief.

    They are well aware of the strength of those old things. Now, without intuition, a supreme elder fell directly from the air and was seriously injured, which is undoubtedly the most shocking blow to them.

    At the moment, the ghost is in the sky. His eyes are floating around. Looking at the dark scenery around, plus the cold wind, he has a smile on his face.

    "Hey, have you discussed it? My time is limited. Stand here and give me the answer I want immediately. Otherwise, I will do it."

    Then, a vigorous cultivation rushed out in an instant. The ghost at the moment was like a fierce beast sleeping in ancient times. At this moment, it completely woke up, giving people a feeling of bloodthirsty.

    "Hiss..."

    Looking at ghost Li''s appearance at the moment, he felt the breath emanating from him. Suddenly, the remaining four old men looked one side. The idea of going to the end of the war in their mind was completely destroyed at this moment.

    "I... i... I choose the second, i... I go down!"

    At this time, an old man promised and immediately used his cultivation to land down in an instant.

    "Shit, this old guy..." at this time, one of the elders saw the person who had made the decision and left, and immediately complained to him, "hum, you decided to fight before. I didn''t expect to be so counselled."

    Although he really wanted to, there would be a second and a third when he had the first one. Finally, all of them left, leaving him hesitant.

    "Hmm? Do you want me to help you? I don''t mind. Of course, if I help, there may be unexpected results. Do you need it?"

    At the last moment, the old man was still hesitating. At the next moment, he looked at it and sent it. He landed down with a smile on his face.

    "Cut, a group of dumped goods, pretend to be forced here with me, and don''t look who I am."

    Watching them leave one by one, suddenly, a smile appeared on the ghost''s fierce face, and then flew down.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh!!"

    At the moment, white streamers fell in the air. In this moment, all eyes looked at the white light in the sky, and their faces showed the color of doubt.

    "Well, help yourself. I''m going to where we live. Let''s say goodbye!"

    At this moment, one of the old people who flew down from the sky saw the cloud and smoke standing below. Suddenly, he said to the people with a smile. Then the figure disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he came to the cloud and smoke.

    "Cut, this old thing!"

    Looking at him like this, the rest also made a choice, returned to their own sect, hid their accomplishments and became an ordinary old man.

    "Back!"

    At the moment, on Lin Lei''s side, a black figure appeared in an instant. However, at the moment he appeared, Xie Feng looked at him with a smile. For a moment, a bad premonition surged into his heart.

 Chapter 658

    "Er... Yes... Yes!"

    Looking at Xie Feng''s smile, for a time, ghost Li had a bad premonition, because he remembered very clearly that the last time he saw her smile was when he suppressed them in the holy mountain of the ghost world, and this time, he didn''t know what kind of trouble he would have.

    Not only was it ghost Li, but even the two ghost kings next to him could not help shaking when they saw evil Feng laughing so much, and almost fell to the ground.

    "Oh... Actually, it''s nothing. I just think you''re working hard!"

    "Well..."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Ghost Li wanted to cry without tears at the moment. He couldn''t help thinking, "give me a good time, don''t do this to me!"

    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Xie Feng reluctantly shook her head. She wanted to tease him, but now she can''t. then, Xie Feng returned to her usual coldness.

    In this regard, the transformation of evil phoenix also gives the three ghost kings a reassuring signal.

    However, at the moment, Yunyan looked at her and suddenly said with a smile, "xiaoyunyan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you practicing recently?"

    "Huh? Elder?"

    Suddenly, let Yunyan be inspired and quickly turn around. When he saw the old man who didn''t know when he was standing next to him, Yunyan quickly opened a respectful salute.

    "Hehe, get up!"

    Looking at the cloud smoke salute, he immediately looked at a smile on his face and said to him, "I didn''t want to come this time, but your master meant to let me ensure your safety, so..."

    "Oh? My master?"

    Hearing the words, for a moment, Yunyan''s nervous face relaxed at this moment. However, Yunyan was shocked when he heard and looked at the next sentence.

    "Well, it''s really your master. However, I was shocked by the harvest of coming here this time. Just now, when I was watching with five worries, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared. His absolute crushing strength forced no one to come down. Moreover, he threw the old thing of Xuanji palace down."

    "What..."

    "This..."

    "It''s impossible, i... I''m the supreme elder. It''s impossible..." at this moment, the words I watched spread to Yunyan''s ears. Of course, Zhou Tongzi and Liao Bufan on the side can naturally hear them. As the leader of Xuanji palace, he looked ugly and wanted to explain for a moment, but when he thought of what he saw before, he immediately closed his mouth and didn''t speak.

    At the moment, Liao Bufan and Yunyan are so shocked. They didn''t expect that there is such a powerful existence here that a strong person in the realm of God can be called a Taoist friend. It must have the same strength. Therefore, they don''t want to believe this result.

    Five strong gods are forced to such a situation by one person. This... How humiliating it would be to wear it out?

    For a moment, Liao Bufan looked into the air. Lin Lei''s direction suddenly frowned and his mind entered meditation.

    The old man seemed to have a plan for the shock of the three people. The old man said, "OK, don''t do this or that, xiaoyunyan, you can''t stay here. Although you want to get a favor from Xuanji palace, have you ever thought about it? If your life is gone, do you think this opportunity will be useful?"

    "I... I..."

    At the moment, hearing this, Yunyan''s eyes are full of hesitation. After all, he promised before, but now he wants to break his promise.

    "Well, it''s so decided. That man''s strength is very strong. I''m sure unless the ancestors come, it''s up to the five of us, huh!"

    For Yunyan''s hesitation, the old man ignored it for a time, and then made a decision for her with a firm attitude. There is no doubt about the tone.

    This sentence is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Zhou Tongzi. In an instant, the original hope completely disappeared at this moment.

    "Oh... Oh, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! I''m dying, and I''m dying!"

    For a moment, Zhou Tongzi roared up to the sky with a sad voice. At the moment, he looked pale, his eyes were congested, and he was like a nine yous evil ghost. He was very terrible. Even the old man beside Yunyan couldn''t help being shocked when he felt the breath.

    "Oh, the dog is eager to jump off the wall. It seems that there are few lessons before. If you knew so, you should directly shock him to death at that time!"

    At the moment, the proud evil Phoenix looked at the appearance of zhoutongzi 100 meters away and regretted for a time.

    "Cut, isn''t it a mole ant in the realm of God Emperor? Even if you use blood burning or other secrets, you can reach the realm of god respect at most. What storm do you think such a person can cause! If he really dares to be born a moth, I''ll slap him."

    One side, ghost Li looked at the appearance of evil Feng, and his tone was firm for a time. At the moment, he seemed to be a flattering younger brother, and said to evil Feng very flatteringly.

    "Oh, you little fellow, I didn''t expect that it''s getting sweeter and sweeter standing in your mouth. You said that!"

    Looking at ghost Li, evil Feng smiled and said to him. However, then, a killing intention broke out in an instant. One smiling face at a time, and the next became a gloomy, cruel and bloodthirsty devil.

    "What you said is not enough. If he really dares to do it, aren''t you the ghost king of the ghost world? Then use the magic of the ghost world to detain him lively and let him suffer from the burning of immortal flame every day. I want him to know what consequences it will be to do it with me.

    ¡±

    "Well..."

    As soon as this word came out, whether it was ghost Li, or the other two ghost kings, or shadow and male brother, at this moment, they couldn''t help retreating two steps to the side and left Xie Feng''s side.

    "Drink, octagonal lock array, along octagonal, against octagonal, lock!"

    At this time, when everyone was afraid of Xie Feng''s words, Lin Lei''s voice suddenly came out. Suddenly, all the previous fears disappeared, and everyone turned and looked at him.

    At the moment, Lin Lei quickly holds the spell seal in his hands. Each spell seal is very mysterious and powerful.

    "Oh, it''s..."

    Looking at Lin Lei at the moment, Xie Feng said with a smile. She had heard about Lin Lei''s array. It was an ancient array. Therefore, when she saw Lin Lei''s behavior at the moment, she knew that the array was successfully used.

    Sure enough, when Xie Feng''s words fell behind, Lin Lei''s FA Yin suddenly appeared, and then it was printed on the portal, and then disappeared. With the portal, it completely disappeared in the air.

    "Hoo..."

    At the moment of feeling the disappearance of the portal, Lin Lei showed a relaxed smile on his face.

    however. Because I don''t know the array, the consumed heart and aura may be huge. Therefore, Lin Lei''s face is very pale at the moment. He was portrayed before, so. He constantly overdraw himself, and now the array has been described. As soon as his body is loose, the whole person will fall quickly from the air in an instant.

    "I''ll go, boy..." at the moment, I''ve been watching Lin Lei''s evil Phoenix. When I saw Lin Lei falling, my body flashed and the whole person disappeared in place. When I saw the evil Phoenix again, I saw that she had held the falling Lin Lei in her arms.

    "Huh? Thank you!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is hugged by others, looks up suspiciously, and his divine consciousness is revealed. When he sees that it is evil Feng, Lin Lei reluctantly smiles and thanks him.

    "Hum, you bastard, don''t you know how much strength you have? At least that array is the peak of respect level. I can tell you, no next time, you said you would help me defeat the emperor of heaven. Therefore, if this happens again in the future, be careful that I forge you with immortal flame."

    "Ha ha... Let go... Be careful, it won''t happen in the future!" seeing that Xie Feng was so worried, Lin Lei said with a warm heart.

    "OK, don''t talk first, I''ll spend some aura for you first!" looking at him, Xie Feng smiled, and then a trace of pure aura poured into his body from behind him.

    "Hoo..."

    Feel the pure spiritual power and a comfortable feeling. At the moment, Lin Lei''s Dantian imitates several long dry lakes, which are moistened by the lake water. I feel very comfortable.

    ... ten minutes later

    "All right, then you can recover yourself! My aura is lost to you. It''s not good for you!"

    "Well, I see!"

    Hearing this, he felt the aura in his body, then smiled, separated from the embrace of evil Feng, and then stood in the air.

    "Hoo... Finally, finally sealed the secret place. Tut, I wanted to enter it and get some treasures. Unexpectedly, I had to paste it upside down in the end. It''s really not worth it!"

    The recovery of his body made Lin Lei recover. However, thinking of the secret place, Lin Lei looked at the place where the door disappeared with pity and couldn''t help nagging.

    "Well..."

    Looking at Lin Lei so, Xie Feng showed a reassuring smile, while she was worried all the time, and others were reassured.

    "I''ll see you later, young master!"

    "Well, come on, don''t be so polite!"

    Look at the crowd. Lin Lei chuckled and waved his hand back to the original. However, at this time, Lin Lei''s eyes fell on the dazzling body. Suddenly, his eyes were colorful.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to reply so quickly. In such a short time, you have restored the position of God. It seems that it won''t be long until you return to your previous strength."

    "Thank you, young master. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''m still a wanderer in the realm of God and monarch. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid my accomplishments will fall more seriously in tens of thousands of years, and finally return to the long river of time, become a pinch of loess and dissipate in the world."

 Chapter 659

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at the dazzling light, Lin Lei nodded with a smile, and then said in a flat tone: "OK, since it''s OK, then practice more. It''s not impossible to break through the holy land. I still want you to go into the holy world with me!"

    Then Lin Lei looked at the evil Phoenix and the three ghost kings beside him and said, "if there is anything you don''t understand in the future, you can ask them. Although your cultivation ways are different, the roads are the same, and the final principles should be similar. I believe you will have unexpected gains."

    This is for Xuanguang, but more for Xie Feng. After all, she is a strong person who has broken through the holy land. She should have a lot of experience. If she can give a little guidance to Xuanguang and others, it should have an unexpected effect on them, and even break through the Holy Land!

    "Cut, bastard, you can make up your mind. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking!"

    At the moment, a voice full of complaints sounded from the side. Xie Feng looked at Lin Lei with a sad face and said, "I can tell you, although my method of breaking through the holy land is good for them, it is my thing after all. If they do so, have you thought about the consequences?"

    "Of course, if you are not afraid to destroy these people, I can tell them now."

    "Er......" listening to what Xie Feng said, Lin leileng was in place for a while, sweating and angry. He didn''t think it would be so serious.

    "That... That''s OK, but it''s always OK to give them advice. After all, your vision is much higher than theirs, which should help them!"

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei was afraid that Xie Feng would refuse, so he didn''t give her a chance to speak, so he quickly moved the topic to another place. For this, Xie Feng wanted to cry without tears, so he was very helpless.

    "By the way, when I arranged the array again just now, I heard a roar. What''s the matter?"

    "Come back, young master!" at this moment, the ghost on one side quickly responded to Lin Lei''s question: "Just when you were arranging the array, Xie Feng found that there were several powerful people in Zun territory peeping on it, so he asked me to go up and pull them down. However, I seemed to be too hard, so I kicked one of them to the ground, and I haven''t woke up yet."

    Said ghost Li pointed to, still lying in the huge pit sleeping at the moment.

    "Huh?"

    Talking about the direction pointed by ghost Li, Lin Lei''s face showed a trace of shock for a moment, and several powerful people peeped. They dared to say so.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t think anything was wrong with GUI Li''s method, so he didn''t blame him so much, but smiled.

    "This matter has been handled well, but next time, don''t be so merciful as this time. As a strong person who respects the territory, he sneaks up on it. In the future, he doesn''t need to ask for instructions and just kills it directly."

    "Well..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s voice is not loud, but everyone present, including Yunyan hundreds of miles away and Liao Bufan, can hear it.

    As soon as this remark came out, people had a new understanding of the young man. They were still wondering why his men were so fierce. From the point of view, they were far less than the young man.

    The young man is no longer strong enough to explain. Even if he uses decisive and cruel words, he somewhat belittles his existence.

    At this moment, there was a voice in the hearts of the people. The voice said, don''t provoke the young man in front of you, otherwise the consequences will be very serious, but in the eyes, it will make everyone regret.

    "Yes, young master, I remember!"

    At the moment, hearing Lin Lei''s fierce voice, he immediately bowed his head and replied.

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at their appearance, Lin Lei smiled and then looked at the Dragon sky. "Boy, this time you helped me. Take this bottle of pill as a reward for helping me."

    Then, a jade bottle with dragon and Phoenix painted on its appearance was thrown directly in front of long Tian, but it was rare that the bottle directly floated in the cage at the moment when it came to long Tian.

    "Oh, thanks!

    Looking at this scene, people stared and were full of shock. However, some people looked red after seeing the bottle, revealing their greed.

    However, most of them were afraid of the strong people around Lin Lei, so they suppressed the greed in their eyes.

    And long Tian, looking at the jade bottle floating in front of him, didn''t refuse, because it was his labor income, and he could feel the powerful energy transmitted from the jade bottle, so he didn''t refuse.

    He reached out to catch the jade bottle and threw it into the storage ring.

    "If you still have such work next time, come to me at any time and don''t pay much for it, just the one just now."

    "Eh... Hehe, well, if there is still a chance, I will cooperate with you."

    After hearing long Tian''s words, Lin Lei was stunned and then laughed.

    "Young master..."

    Just then, the songs of Chu, clouds and red lotus came to Lin Lei and bowed down respectfully.

    "Yes!"

    Looking at the three of them, Lin Lei didn''t say anything to them, just nodded, and then let them stand behind him.

    Now that the matter here has been settled, he plans to leave immediately and go to the east to find zongmen.

    However, when he saw the people below, Lin Lei smiled at them and said, "let''s go!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s words, like the ancient imperial edict amnesty, relaxed everyone''s body and showed a happy smile on their faces.

    "Thank you, sir. I''ll leave first!"

    Everyone at the bottom bowed deeply to Lin Lei, and then quickly scattered around. Lin Lei was stunned by the speed.

    But what he doesn''t know is that when he arranges the array, they stay here. They are really suffering. They are afraid that they will be eaten in a pot. They know it''s okay. They wish they could disappear here in a blink.

    Moreover, at this moment, they all vowed that they would never see him again and Lin Lei again.

    A few minutes later, the west gate, which used to be crowded with mountains and people, became sparsely populated. There were not many people left, but the rest were all strong people above the God Emperor.

    These include Liao Bufan, Zhou Tongzi, Yunyan, and several others that have not appeared before.

    "Oh, it seems that someone else wants to make trouble?" at the moment, their eyes stared at Lin Lei, and Lin Lei also noticed them. Looking at the cultivation accomplishments emanating from them one by one, Lin Lei frowned.

    If it were left when his accomplishments were full, he might still have the power of a war, but now, his accomplishments have been consumed too much, and his mental power is depressed. In such a state, let alone killing, I''m afraid even a monk at the peak of the divine emperor can''t fight.

    "Lord Liao, what do you mean? Do you want him to die while he is ill, or leave here, and then the reputation of the sect is destroyed?"

    At this moment, Yunyan, who has not opened his mouth, just blocked Liao Bufan in a dead end.

    "Oh... This matter is no longer important. Besides, don''t try to use me to test his strength. As you can see, there is someone around him whose strength is at least better than that of the supreme elder of our sect. But there is more than one beside him, and the others have changed to fight so far. Therefore, I don''t intend to go in this muddy water. Go seriously!"

    After seeing Yunyan and talking to him, Liao Bufan went to his children again, and then took them to one side.

    "You..."

    Seeing Liao Bufan like this, Yunyan''s face looked ugly for a time. Now Liao Bufan withdrew, and none of her could start with the person in front of her. She took a look at Zhou Tongzi, and then took the old man back to one side and separated from Zhou Tongzi.

    At the moment, Zhou Tongzi looked at each one leaving. For a time, a sad smile appeared on his face.

    "Hehe, I''ve left. It seems that I can''t leave here today."

    Then, with a "poof" sound, zhoutongzi was paralyzed on the ground, and a trace of tears came out of his eyes.

    "Alas, if I had known today, why should I have known it!"

    One side, standing beside Yunyan, he looked at Zhou Tongzi''s appearance at the moment, said to himself with a pity face, and then he didn''t speak.

    As the protagonist of this matter, Lin Lei showed a mysterious smile at their move, and then his body moved at this moment without warning.

    When he appeared again, he had come to zhoutongzi.

    "Oh. Come on, give me a happy, can die in your hands, no loss."

    Although zhoutongzi was injured, he could still feel Lin Lei''s breath. As soon as he felt the strange breath, he felt that his time was running out.

    "Ah..." at the moment, looking at zhoutongzi sitting on the ground, Lin Lei smiled, then took out a healing pill from the ring, turned his hand with Reiki, dragged the pill to zhoutongzi and said.

    "If you eat it, your wound will be healed! As for the old man in the pit, no one cares about him now. I think he belongs to your sect, so take him away as soon as he''s healed!"

    "What, you... You want to save me?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s actions surprised everyone, not only Liao Bufan and others, but also Xie Feng and others. They didn''t understand Lin Lei''s actions.

    "Oh, yes, I''m very upset to save you, but as a price, I hope you can spread my news and say that Lin Lei is going to the north."

    "That''s it?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, there was a trace of doubt in zhoutongzi''s eyes. He couldn''t believe that the person who hurt him before is saving him for such a small thing.

 Chapter 660

    "Yes. It''s such a trivial thing for you!"

    Looking at him, Lin Lei continued, but. This time Lin Lei spoke directly to him, "of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t embarrass you, but this pill... Can''t give you. I believe that unless there is a miracle, if you have such an injury, who in the divine world dares to treat you?"

    "What? This..."

    Hear that. Zhou Tongzi looked surprised. He looked surprised. No... no, he was not surprised. He was shocked!

    Saint level strong. In his world, he never thought that one day he could see a saint level strong man in the divine world. Although he once thought that one day he could break through the current shackles and successfully promote to the holy land, it was a daydream.

    However. At the moment, hearing Lin Lei''s words, he couldn''t help glancing at the place where Xie Feng was. His eyes were full of shock, envy and admiration.

    At the moment, the people around him were stunned when they saw Zhou Tongzi''s deep feelings at the moment. They didn''t understand why he did this.

    "Hum!"

    Now in the distance, evil Feng felt the eyes from zhoutongzi. Suddenly, she was deeply stunned. With a cold hum, she turned her head and didn''t look at him.

    "Er" in this regard, Zhou Tongzi scratched his head in embarrassment and looked like he had done something wrong. This scene shocked the people around him. You know, at the moment, they are not looking at others, but a Zhou Tongzi who is struggling in the divine world and now realizes the Lord of religion.

    They didn''t expect that one day zhoutongzi would show such deep feelings. I''m afraid his expression at the moment. It will be remembered for a lifetime!

    "How about you? Promise or not. If you promise, you can take this pill. If you don''t promise, you will leave standing on your own. As for you, ha ha, you will live and die by yourself or be killed by others. I believe such people will appear."

    Looking at Zhou Tongzi, Lin Lei''s patience was consumed at this moment. Then he asked him coldly.

    "Answer... Answer... Promise, promise, your business is my business." at this time, Zhou Tongzi looks like a dog leg. "Don''t worry, I promise to spread your news for the first time. In less than a month, the news will spread to the whole divine world."

    "Well, if this thing is done well, the previous things will be written off, and I won''t be difficult for you in the future."

    Seeing him promise, Lin Lei smiles and walks to the place where Xie Feng and others are.

    However, just then, a voice suddenly appeared and stopped him, "Hey, Lin Lei, you didn''t forget that you promised to come to our xingmeteorite Pavilion!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei found out that Liao Jun and Liao Yuning were walking in his direction.

    Seeing them, Lin Lei smiled more. He naturally remembered Liao Jun and the man who often brought him a lot of laughter. As for what they said, he naturally didn''t refute it. After all, it was true. That''s what he said at the beginning.

    However, at the moment when Liao Jun said these words, all the people around him, including Zhou Tongzi, Yun Yan and all the strong men in the realm of God, were killed at this moment.

    Even his father, Liao Bufan, heard his son talking to the cruel man in front of him. Suddenly, a cold wind blew behind him, and the cold sweat wet his clothes at this moment.

    At the moment, Liao Bufan silently prays Lin Lei not to get angry. However, at the next moment, after Lin Lei speaks. He lifted his heart. It''s landing now.

    "Yes, I promised, but as you can see, I just came back from death canyon. If there were not a secret place here, I''m afraid I''d be in the north now. So, look at this thing... Can you push it back!"

    Looking at the Liao brothers and sisters, Lin Lei said calmly: "well, wait... When I''m finished and I come back from the ninth continent, I''ll go to your xingmeteorite pavilion to see it. I also want to see what kind of place the head of the demon sect in the divine world will be!"

    "You... You push again!"

    At this time, listening to Lin Lei''s words, Liao Yuning said with an unhappy face. For this, her father, Liao Bufan, has been stupid. He didn''t expect that his two children are so friendly with the people in front of him.

    He spoke in such a tone, but he was very happy about it, because he had such friends, that

    Thinking of this, Liao Bufan held back his excitement and suppressed the deep feelings he was about to show. Then he calmed down and quietly looked at the scene in front of him.

    "Hehe, this... Er..."

    Listen to Liao Yuning. Lin Lei really doesn''t know what to say, so he can only hesitate and want to prevaricate.

    "Poof... Well, don''t tease you. I know you''re a busy man." looking at Lin Lei''s appearance at this time, Liao Yuning poof and smiled. His voice was gentle and beautiful. The appearance of his smile was even more playful and lovely, like a little woman.

    However, this is a person who doesn''t know her. Only when he sees the smile at the moment again can he imagine this. Lin Lei knows the and ruthlessness on her face.

    At the beginning, when she was on the fifth floor of death Canyon, it was a thunder field, full of thunder and lightning, but he saw with his own eyes how she was eroded by thunder and lightning without stopping. Instead, he was more excited and more determined to walk down to the depths.

    Light by virtue of this firm, her label is easy to miss words such as cute.

    "OK, I promise you, when I come back from the ninth continent, I will go to xingmeteorite Pavilion. Don''t worry. I''ll do what I say this time."

    "Well, remember your words!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s promise, Liao Yuning didn''t hold on to him, then smiled, pointed to Liao Bufan beside him and said, "Oh, by the way, Lin Lei, this is my father, Liao Bufan, yes..."

    "Oh, you know, Liao Bufan, the leader of the xingmeteorite Pavilion, is the strong one who can step into the late state of the divine emperor with only one step away."

    "Well, you know?"

    Originally intended to introduce his father to Lin Lei. Unexpectedly, Lin Lei said all the information about him so easily. Liao Yuning asked him in doubt.

    "I don''t know. After I came to the divine world, I bought a jade slip about the forces of the divine world. Therefore, I remembered him at that time."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help looking at Liao Bufan more. "Moreover, the demon sect is also one of the top sects in the divine world. Therefore, how can I not remember such an existing task? You say yes, Lord Liao!"

    "Well..."

    Hearing this, Liao Bufan''s family blushed with shame, "ha ha, you praised it. It''s just that those boring people write and rumor casually. I still know the importance of this little power."

    "Hehe, well, don''t say it. This time we get together for a short time and time is urgent, so we won''t stay much. Let''s say goodbye!"

    Looking at Liao Bufan, Lin Lei smiled and said goodbye to them. Then, his body quietly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had already come to his team.

    "Xiuwei, let''s say goodbye. I hope we can meet again in the future. I hope you won''t be the enemy of me at that time. If not, hum!"

    When he came to the team and looked at all the people present, Lin Lei gave a cold hum in a lukewarm tone, and then disappeared in front of them with them.

    At the moment, after Lin Lei disappeared, everyone on the scene couldn''t breathe, because Lin Lei''s strength had exceeded their thinking. At this moment, they were thinking that they would never see him again, and they didn''t want to be enemies with him.

    Because, instead of being the enemy, it''s just a sign of looking for death. They don''t want to die like this. They don''t want to be a pinch of loess in the ground after so many years of cultivation.

    For a long time, after Lin Lei left, Zhou Tongzi recovered. He opened his eyes and looked around at Lin Lei. After he couldn''t find it, Zhou Tongzi knew that Lin Lei and Tong had left. For this, he breathed a sigh and stood up from the ground.

    "Liao Bufan, you and the old man never die. I didn''t expect your children to know such a strong man. How can you compensate me for this?"

    "Well..."

    Hearing Zhou Tongzi''s words, Liao Bufan woke up from the stupefied God. Then he looked embarrassed. "Shit, you''re okay to say that if you weren''t greedy for other people''s magic weapons, do you think something would happen later? Moreover, if you were injured, why should I deal with the aftermath for you? Hum, don''t dream."

    "Hehe" at the moment, on the other side. Looking at the clouds and smoke of this scene, he immediately smiled. Two tiger teeth were exposed outside, which was very funny. "You two are always like this. Can you stop for a while? Moreover, zhoutongzi, don''t forget that you promised the man one thing. Now you have also taken the pill, and your injuries can be recovered. If you only eat but don''t work, I''m afraid..."

    "Shit, how can I forget this!"

    At the moment, listening to Yunyan''s reminder, Zhou Tongzi was shocked, stretched out his hand and patted his forehead. Then he turned to Yunyan and thanked him: "thank you for Yunxian''s reminder. In this way, the emperor left first!"

    With that, Zhou Tongzi didn''t wait for others to react. At the moment of finishing his words, he lost his cultivation in situ.

    "Oh, this old thing!"

    Feeling the breath of zhoutongzi gone away, Liao Bufan smiled helplessly and didn''t say anything.

    "Liao Bufan, you... You must save me!" just then, when the scene was silent, a voice suddenly appeared and attracted everyone''s attention.

    I saw a man coming from a distance. His hair was gray, but he was full of energy. He was not like the old man who stepped into the flower zero.

    Looking at the man walking towards him, Liao Bufan said with surprise: "wocao, Wu Yanzi, why are you still here? I thought you had left long ago?"

 Chapter 661

    "How could it be? However, this is not the time to talk about it," said Wu Yanzi impatiently, looking at Liao Bufan. "The one who left just now, but the master of Zun level array who thought it was genuine, but what I didn''t expect is that you know each other!"

    Speaking of this, Wu Yanzi became more and more excited, "so this time, you must help me find him. I have a lot to ask him about the array that year. I still have..."

    "Wait..."

    When Wu Yanzi came, he kept talking. He couldn''t say anything if he wanted to refute. However, Liao Bufan directly shouted to calm him down.

    Sure enough, this method was still very effective. As soon as Liao Bufan''s words were spoken, Wu Yanzi immediately shut up and stopped talking. His eyes in his eyes stared at him, full of doubts.

    "Er... Well, Wu Yanzi, I didn''t help when I asked for help. As you can see, that person is only familiar with my family Juner and Yuning, so I can''t do anything about it!"

    At the moment, Liao Bufan said so, but he did have another meaning in his heart, "shit, I haven''t been able to catch up with such a strong man yet. I''m still helping you, isn''t it stupid!"

    Of course, this is just in my heart. I can''t say it in my mouth. Although they are friends, Wu Yanzi is a master of Zun level array after all. It''s not good to offend him.

    "You... You..."

    For a moment, Wu Yanzi, who listened to Liao Bufan''s meaning, looked at Liao Jun with a look of embarrassment. His eyes were full of pity. He asked Liao Jun for help.

    "Well..."

    At the moment, Liao Jun felt Wu Yanzi''s eyes. Suddenly, they looked stunned and stopped with an embarrassed face: "elder Wu Yanzi, this matter really can''t help you. After all, Lin Lei and I are only familiar and don''t have the degree of deep friendship. Therefore, I''m sorry, you''d better ask someone else!"

    "You..."

    Listening to what they had said, Wu Yanzi naturally knew that it was impossible to say it from them, so he had to give it up in the end.

    "Alas! Forget it. In that case, forget it!"

    Said, at the moment, the black Yanzi seemed to be more than ten years old, and the whole person looked much depressed.

    Looking at Wu Yanzi''s appearance at the moment, Liao Bufan couldn''t bear it for a moment. After all, they were good friends for many years. Thinking of what Lin Lei said to Zhou Tongzi when he left, Liao Bufan quickly opened his mouth and said to him.

    "Well, old man, although I can''t introduce you to Lin Lei, after all, I don''t know him well, but he has gone to the north at the moment. Maybe you can meet him there."

    "Oh?"

    When he heard Liao Bufan''s words at the moment, he suddenly brightened up, and the whole person''s spirit improved a lot. The previously depressed atmosphere disappeared at this moment.

    "Well, you go, maybe you can meet him. Although I don''t know whether he is a master of Zun level array, if you go, you may meet him. That''s better. If you can''t meet him, you can only blame your bad luck!"

    Speaking of this, Liao Bufan has done all he has said, and he doesn''t know any more¡°

    "Well, let''s do this first! I have to go back to the ancestral gate. I haven''t been at the ancestral gate for a while. I''m afraid those little rabbits are out of order."

    With that, Liao Bufan didn''t wait for Wu Yanzi to respond, and then waved to the sect disciples behind him. Then he ran his cultivation, rose into the air, and disappeared in front of everyone.

    The so-called come and go in a hurry. In this way, the people of xingmeteorite Pavilion dissipated in their vision.

    On the other side, Yunyan looks at Liao Bufan''s move and frowns. Before the sound, Wu Yanzi asks the bottom of the matter. Suddenly, she is also worried.

    ¡°

    "By the way, little doll, you are very Lin Lei..."

    Sure enough, just as Yunyan was about to retreat, the voice of Wu Yanzi''s inquiry came into her ears.

    "NIMA, what are you afraid of?"

    Listening to Wu Yanzi''s questions, Yunyan didn''t respond for a moment. He made a color to the disciples he brought behind him, and then quickly retreated into the distance and disappeared into the public''s view.

    "Well..."

    For this scene, Wu Yanzi was stunned and his heart was full of helplessness.

    "Alas! Forget it. Now that you know where Lin Lei is, go straight to the north. I wanted to go somewhere else, but I didn''t expect to encounter this thing. In this case, it doesn''t matter."

    Thinking of this, Wu Yanzi looked at the north and his eyes became firm. Then his cultivation was used and his body disappeared in place.

    After this battle, Lin Lei''s name can be said to move the divine world. Because Lin Lei finally ordered Zhou Tongzi, the whole divine world knows where the mysterious strong man is going.

    As for Tianwei City, because of the existence of the secret place, it was crowded, but the secret place disappeared and everyone left, which plunged the whole Tianwei city into a dead silence.

    After all, this is the intersection of the two worlds. Killing and looting and flesh business are naturally very common here, and here is not under the jurisdiction of any sect and Empire. Therefore, generally speaking, no one wants to come here.

    Time passed like a white horse passing through a gap. After the Tianwei City incident, he hesitated for a month. In this month, the efficiency of zhoutongzi''s work was also very shocking to Lin Lei.

    On the fifth day after Lin Lei left, the news that he was going to the North came from the whole divine world. Lin Lei on the road was also very satisfied.

    However, if Lin Lei is not more manly, but the person Lin Lei most wants to let people know where he is going, he is sitting in the hall with a face, and the tears in his eyes can''t help falling at this moment.

    At the moment, in the Xuanzong Hall of Tianlong mountain in Wuzhou, the current patriarch Lin Yun is looking at the people below with a smile. He is very excited and curious about what great good happened,

    "Uncle Bai, my father... My father finally came, they finally came, ha ha..."

    "Hehe, yes, the young master finally appeared." at this moment, a middle-aged man standing beside Lin Yun with a look of awe, his face is as excited as Lin Lei, and his eyes are full of memories.

    "Look at you. It''s good for the young master to come back. Look at you one by one. What are you doing standing here? The young master still cries farts when he comes back!"

    On the other side, Dianwei looked at the appearance of the people. For a moment, he was angry and shouted at the people.

    However, as soon as Dianwei''s words were spoken, all the people stood in place speechless and looked at him strangely.

    "Well..."

    "What are you looking at me for? Am I wrong?"

    Dianwei also felt a little uncomfortable about the people''s strange expressions, and then opened his mouth and responded.

    "Hum, silly man, can you pay attention to the influence? It''s a matter of the Council, not your dog''s Kennel. If you can''t be calm, don''t blame my long gunman for being merciless?"

    Looking at Dianwei, he looked helpless. Finally, he could only move his long gun to threaten him and make him feel at ease.

    However, although this method looks very rude, it works very well. At the moment when he finished speaking in vain, Dianwei closed his mouth and became quiet

    For all these changes, Lin Yun sitting in the middle was very helpless, "Alas! I''ve been fighting for hundreds of years, but I didn''t expect it to be like this!"

    Looking at the two beside him, although he was very helpless, he was very grateful to them. After all, they were the first batch of old ministers who fought with their father, and they were also his teachers and elders.

    "All right, you two stop making trouble. This meeting is to say that this time, I want to send someone out to meet my father. I don''t know who wants to..."

    "Putong", I saw that before Lin Yun finished speaking, all the people present knelt on the ground and said with a sincere voice: "I''m willing to go, welcome the young master back and ask the Lord to complete it."

    "Amount............"

    Looking at the scene at the moment, Lin Yun was stunned for a moment. For such a scene, he saw them for the first time since he took over zongmen.

    "Hehe, well, it''s good for you to have such a heart. However, you can''t go all this time. After all, this is the divine world. Many sects around are thinking about us, so you can''t go all."

    "I..."

    Hearing this sentence, people were stunned with deep feeling, and their faces showed lost deep feeling, but this deep feeling soon disappeared. After all, people had thought of this situation for a long time.

    Looking at the crowd, Lin Yun said in a low voice with guilt on his face: "this time, let''s welcome my father with Uncle Bai and uncle Dianwei! Take the people in the dark Department and think they miss their father very much. Take this opportunity to get together."

    "Yes, we know. Please don''t worry. We will welcome the young master back after all."

    Dianwei and Baiqi on one side were very excited at the moment of hearing this sentence. At the thought of not meeting Lin Lei for a long time, they couldn''t help but feel excited. At this moment, they couldn''t stop showing it.

    One is killing God Bai Qi, the other is evil to Dianwei. Their murderous spirit is very powerful.

    Looking at them like this, Lin Yun showed a smile in his heart for a moment, "ha ha, it seems that my father can restrain them, tut, but it''s also good. If I can find a chance to pass this Patriarch on to the next generation, I can practice with my father, so..."

    At the moment, looking at Dianwei and Wei was like two children. For a time, Lin Yun thought so much in his heart that he didn''t even know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 662

    However, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. He thinks so, but it doesn''t mean that Lin Lei is the same.

    "All right, you go. I''m waiting for you here!"

    Seeing that nothing had happened, Lin Yun waved to Dianwei and asked them to withdraw. As for the people below, they withdrew not long after Bai Qi and Wei left. After all, there was nothing to explain here.

    "Oh, forget it. I don''t want to. I''d better wait for my father to come back and discuss his abdication!"

    At the moment, there was no one in the whole palace. Lin Yun sighed secretly, and then stood up and looked at the door.

    "It''s time for my father to tell Grandma about his face when he comes back, and I don''t know what she will look like." as he said, Lin Yun moved and disappeared into the palace in an instant.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, Lin Yun''s father, naturally came to Tianliang city in Wuzhou.

    At this moment, not far from Tianliang City, Lin Lei is sitting on the red flame tiger. Shenzhi looks forward to the city ahead and shows a smile on his face.

    "Young master, the Tianliang city of Wuzhou is ahead. Shall we go in or..."

    On one side, the ghost''s fierce divine sense poked out. After seeing the name of the city in the distance, he asked Lin Lei.

    At the moment, ghost Li''s questions seemed to resonate. At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Lei, as if they were looking forward to his next words.

    "Oh..."

    Feeling the intense affection of the people, he knew what they thought. After all, in the past month, they kept moving forward for a moment

    In the past, only when people were greedy would they sit down and eat. Other times, they were all in the process of flying.

    In this regard, people cherish the city in front of them. They want to go in and have a look, eat, have a rest and do a lot of things.

    "All right, let''s go. Let''s go in and have a look. It''s the first time to go into the city after coming to Wuzhou. Let''s wait here. I think they''ll send someone to pick it up soon!"

    "Great!"

    "Ha ha, you can finally have a rest. If you fly as boring as before, I''m afraid you''ll have to collect my body in a while!"

    At the moment, the people are like a stiff Mustang. The whole person feels completely different from the previous one. It''s like he was still ill at the last moment, as if he was terminally ill, and the next moment he became alive and kicking, as if he had never been ill. The whole person is full of energy and vitality.

    For a moment, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing at their state. He didn''t expect that these people still have such a mind now.

    Those who practice truth will deal with peace, pure heart and few desires, and have no desire and no desire. However, they are completely opposite to peace and are completely negative teaching materials.

    "Alas!" sighed Lin Lei. He didn''t say anything. He had a red flame tiger in his legs. Suddenly, it was in a state of mind and walked towards Tianliang city in front of it.

    There are many monks on the road, but. After feeling the breath from the red flame tiger, everyone couldn''t help retreating to the side, and their eyes were full of fear.

    Lin Lei naturally felt the reaction of the people. He didn''t have any expression. After all, the red flame tiger is now extraordinary. It''s a monster in the realm of God Emperor. It''s all concerned there.

    Moreover, especially after the red flame tiger absorbs the immortal flame, it carries a kind of pressure. Even if it does not take the initiative to use cultivation, those around it who are weaker than it, whether monsters or people, will receive induction and retreat.

    "Ha ha, little tiger, it''s awesome to stand in front of you. Monks or monsters who are lower than you will retreat. Tell me, how does it feel?"

    "Ouch!"

    The walking red flame tiger heard Lin Lei''s question. For a moment, the red flame tiger looked pitifully affectionate and said, "young master, you can''t say that!"

    "Oh? What do you say?"

    "Cut, it''s obvious that they are weak. Moreover, I don''t think how strong they are now. At least they haven''t caught up with the young master and can''t protect you. Therefore, I can only blame them for being too weak. There''s no one to worry about!"

    "Er..." listening to Xiao Hu''s words, Lin Lei smiled and was very happy. Xiao Long was no longer a beast to him. He was his comrade in arms, friend and brother. After all, it has been following from Tianxuan, and has made such achievements step by step with its own strength and talent.

    "Well, let''s go. This time you are not weak, and you don''t have to be put away by me, because you can resist one side and become a thorough strong man?"

    "Yes, I see!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Xiaohu smiled for a moment, and his eyes were full of smiles, because what Lin Lei said just now is what he has always wanted to hear most. Now he has finally got Lin Lei''s people, which makes him unhappy.

    "Touch" the sudden sound of weapon handover, immediately withdrew Lin Lei from his conversation with the red flame tiger, and his divine knowledge revealed that he had come to the city gate at the moment.

    At this moment, the gate of Tianliang city appears in the divine consciousness. Compared with Tianwei City, the city in front of us is more than three or four times larger. Moreover, just the guards of the gate and the friars whose accomplishments are in the realm of Shenwei. Just looking at it, you can see the size of a city.

    More Than This. Just the towering city wall in front of me at the moment can reflect the grandeur, growth and vitality of the city.

    Looking at such a vast city, Lin Lei was stunned for a while. Of course, he was only stunned for a while. Then he came back to himself.

    "What can I do for you two? If not, let''s go quickly. We have something important to do!"

    "Er... This... Elder, try to be busy. There are ordinary people in the city. If you sit down and go in, I''m afraid it will... Cause a commotion, so please..."

    At this time, the two men looked at the whole beast that was almost on the top of the city gate in front of them, plus the smell emitted from it. For a time, they knew that these people were not easy to provoke, but they had to stop them when they thought of the people in the city behind them.

    However, Chu could hear what they said. They were frightened to a point. Otherwise, the climate and tone of their speech could not tremble so violently. Moreover, Lin Lei''s divine sense saw that the crotch between them was already wet at the moment.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei smiled awkwardly and then said, "OK, look at you, I will promise you!"

    "Oh, thank you so much!"

    Now. The two guards who heard Lin Lei''s words showed excited faces, but they didn''t dare to move at the moment. After all, it''s not a glorious thing to be scared to pee.

    "Hehe, don''t thank me. You''d better go back and change your pants!"

    Looking at what they looked like at the moment, Lin Lei smiled, stretched out his hand and patted the red flame tiger''s forehead. In a flat tone, he said, "little tiger, if you get smaller, you will become the size of a normal tiger."

    "Ow... Ow..."

    At the moment, hearing Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger roared twice reluctantly. However, it was hard for him to disobey Lin Lei''s orders. Although his mouth was happy, in the end, his body shrank to the size of a normal tiger.

    However, despite this, the red flame tiger''s body is still two meters big, and it''s no problem dragging Lin Lei.

    After that, Lin Lei turned to the evil Feng behind him and said to the others, "let''s go, go in!"

    "OK!"

    Before Lin Lei''s voice fell, the people behind him surpassed Lin Lei and quickly entered the city.

    "Ha ha..."

    Feel the people''s actions. For a moment, Lin Lei smiled and said nothing. After all, he has restrained them for a month. He didn''t stop any more.

    Watching the crowd disappear, however, only one of them didn''t leave from beginning to end. This person is Honglian who has been following from Tianwei city. In the past month, Lin Lei told her to leave many times to find her own opportunities, but she just didn''t leave.

    The divine sense looked at her for a moment. Lin Lei shook his head helplessly and said, "come on, come with me!"

    "Yes... Yes!"

    At this time, standing behind Lin Lei, Honglian was always silent. At the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, she hurried forward with an excited face. After answering, she followed Lin Lei''s footsteps and walked forward.

    "Ah. Look, that man is so strange. He is riding such a beautiful tiger, and there is a beautiful woman next to him. Gee, his fortune is too deep!"

    "Cut, who says no, if I were that person, I would never let such a beautiful woman walk on foot, but let her do it on the tiger and can''t move forward by herself."

    "Ow... Ow..."

    For the surrounding discussion. Lin Lei can naturally hear clearly. Even the red flame tiger and red lotus hate clearly.

    Lin Lei and Honglian are fine, but the red flame tiger can''t bear to roar at the people around him. His voice is full of anger.

    Moreover, if Lin Lei hadn''t suppressed the murderous spirit just exposed by the red flame tiger. I''m afraid there has been an unnecessary misunderstanding at the moment.

    "Be quiet. Let them say what they say. They don''t hurt or itch anyway. Besides, they are ordinary people. What do you think you can do to them?"

    "I... I..."

    Listening to the red flame tiger scolded by Lin Lei, Lin Lei''s wronged divine sense is heard for a time. After I said a few words, I was completely silent.

    "Ha ha, look!" looked at the red flame tiger so cute, for a while. Lin Lei smiled and said, "so, don''t be impulsive in the future. You must be calm. This is the most important thing for Xiuzhen. Look at all the things that happen calmly, you know?"

 Chapter 663

    "Oh... I see, young master!"

    In response, the red flame tiger closed his mouth, and the previous efforts dissipated under Lin Lei''s persuasion.

    "Hehe, these days, either go!"

    With that, Lin Lei patted the head of the red flame tiger, and then continued to walk towards the front.

    As for Honglian, she didn''t make a sound from beginning to end, and just stood aside. Look ahead.

    Feeling the smell of red lotus, Lin Lei smiled and asked him, "when did you fly from the fairyland? What kind of sect are you now? Look at your cultivation, the level outside the door should not be low!"

    For a time, after hearing the sudden words, Honglian stopped and froze in place. However, soon, Honglian returned from the froze God, and then stepped away and answered.

    "Six hundred years ago, six hundred years ago, my subordinates ascended from the fairyland. At that time, feisheng met the sect leader of the sect where I am now. Because I didn''t understand at that time, and the location of feisheng was a little wrong, I went into a place where demons and beasts gathered. At that time, the sect leader was there, so I saved my subordinates. So far, I stayed in that sect and became the leader of the sect Disciple. "

    "Oh?"

    Listening to Honglian''s explanation, Lin Lei frowned for a moment. When he first soared, he remembered that the whole divine world had only the initial place to soar, but if according to Honglian, there was a place over there. The divine world didn''t know a place to soar, and there might be, but some people didn''t know it.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei was relieved. As for the place where he flew, he disdained to know. After all, he naturally came to the divine world at the moment. It was not important for him to fly there.

    "What kind of door is it?"

    "Forget language sect, a second-class sect in the divine world. If you want to come here and wait for a small sect, the young master should not know."

    Listening to the name of the sect said by Hong Lian, he was stunned for a time. "Forgetting language sect" was really like what Hong Lian said. He really didn''t know that there was such a sect in the divine world.

    However, it is rare for a monk who has just entered the realm of God and man to be promoted to the divine emperor in only 600 years. Moreover, he is also a second-class sect.

    In this regard, Lin Lei is curious about the forgetting language sect. If he has time in the future, he may really go to see where the forgetting language sect is.

    "Well, in that case, that''s good," said Lin Lei, with a reassuring face on his face. "By the way, when will you leave? Since you have a sect door, you don''t have to follow me. After all, we made it clear when we were in Tianxuan. You and I have nothing to do with each other!"

    "Puff" sound, only heard a strange noise. Suddenly, Lin Lei frowned and quickly revealed his divine knowledge. He saw Hong Lian kneeling on the ground. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stupid.

    however. Now in the street, she is like this. Everyone around her looks at this place with strange eyes. Suddenly, Lin Lei is even more embarrassed.

    "You... You get up first and have something to say. I remember your ability to kneel all the time. I didn''t teach you that at the beginning." then Lin Lei stretched out his hand and suddenly rushed out with the aura of thunder and lightning, forming a thug who dragged the red lotus on the ground from the ground.

    "Young master, you... Don''t drive Honglian away. Because of some things, you somehow remembered the memory of the previous life, and the memory of the resurrection of the later life disappeared. But when you left Tianxuan and the young master, just because the space twisted, the memory of your subordinates was completely restored at that time!"

    "Huh?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei shuddered when he heard what Honglian said. At this moment, he knew why she would be like that after seeing Honglian in the fairy world.

    "When I recovered my memory, I once wanted to commit suicide and apologize, but I didn''t make that effort when I thought I hadn''t apologized like the young master. Later, after cultivation, I finally went into the fairyland, and then I met you. At that time, I wanted to apologize. But you didn''t explain to me at all, so... So it''s delayed until now!"

    Listening to Honglian''s explanation, he didn''t know what to do for a moment. If it was before, he was still willing to drive away, but now, after all, he has said the original thing.

    Looking at the red lotus in tears at the moment, Lin Lei''s heart softened for a moment. Lin Lei had a headache about it.

    "OK, let''s do this first. I won''t rush you, but if you figure it out, you can leave at any time. I won''t stop you!"

    For Honglian, he can''t think of another solution. Maybe it''s the only way!

    Lin Lei didn''t pay attention to the words, but sat on the back of the red flame tiger and walked towards the front.

    As for Honglian, at the moment of hearing that Lin Lei didn''t catch up with her, the whole person was too excited to speak. At the moment of seeing Lin Lei walking towards the front, he quickly stepped forward and followed closely.

    Along the way, they were not talking. However, at the moment, he has become the focus of the whole Tianliang city. After all, he thought that the divine emperor demon beast under his ass. although his cultivation was restrained, his Majesty was not covered. Moreover, because he absorbed the immortal flame, every road passed by the red flame tiger would be burned by it.

    Lin Lei wants to stop this, but he can''t stop such a thing.

    Looking at the passers-by relying on his own face, Lin Lei had no chance and smiled away with an ordinary smile.

    "Huh? Fudian?"

    Suddenly, at this time, Lin Lei''s divine consciousness flashed, and a shop that interested Lin Lei appeared in his divine consciousness.

    This shop is exactly the rune that Lin Lei lacked in his previous information, and Bruce Lee also said to help him find the skill of cultivating rune.

    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. Since you''re here, it doesn''t hurt to go in and have a look. Anyway, they''re still shopping at the moment!"

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei whispered to the red flame tiger, "little tiger, let''s go and have a look inside the rune shop to see how strong their rune is."

    "Oh... Yes!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s order, the red flame tiger didn''t retort and roared. He took Lin Lei to the Fu store.

    "Ah, childe, you monster... He can''t go into our shop. Do you think..."

    At this time, two middle-aged men who looked like thugs rushed out of the talisman shop and said to Lin Lei with a pleading face.

    "Well..."

    Looking at such a sudden situation, Lin Lei was silly for a moment, especially the two strong men in front of him. They were obviously strong men, but their character was really like a woman. Suddenly, Lin Lei trembled with cold.

    "Oh, you are so funny. If you had set up a sign at the door and agreed not to let monsters in, you would have done it. At the moment, you have no sign and are so obstructed. Do you sincerely oppose me?"

    "I... I..."

    At the moment, the two middle-aged men listening to Lin Lei''s words were blocked by Lin Lei''s words and couldn''t speak out. My words hung on my lips for a long time, but I couldn''t say why. For a time, they were anxious.

    "Yo, this is to do it? Why, but do I have reason to stand here and use my fist?"

    "I... we..."

    At the moment, they were really going to cry. They didn''t expect that the young man in front of them was so difficult and difficult to deal with.

    "What''s going on?"

    Just then, when the two middle-aged people were about to cry, a voice with vicissitudes came from inside. After a while, an old man with Hefa Tongyan came out of the store.

    With a serious face, I look like a heavenly boss and my dick. I''m sorry about that. Lin Lei looked gloomy for a moment.

    He thought that the person who came out at this time was going as he had seen before, but what he didn''t expect was that what the old man said was beyond his imagination.

    "Steward, it''s like this. He has to bring monsters into our Fu shop. I want to stop them, but he keeps pestering, so... So..."

    "So you two are ready to kick him out, aren''t you?"

    "I... we..." at the moment, listening to the old man''s words, for a moment, two middle-aged men with shame on their faces and cold sweat on their foreheads dripping on the ground like no money at this moment.

    "Hum, go back. Each receives punishment. If this happens again, you two don''t have to come back. It''s a pity to leave directly."

    Looking at them, he ignored them when he finished talking, but waved them back, and then his eyes turned to Lin Lei, but. Just then, when the old man''s eyes saw the red flame tiger, his eyebrows frowned, and then his pupils widened, as if he had seen something incredible.

    "I''m in charge of Xiafu store, Zhu Yuchang. I don''t know the elder arrived. Please make atonement. I don''t take good care of you. Don''t worry. This will never happen again. Those two people, i... I"

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the steward like this, he thought of the changes he made after seeing the red flame tiger. Suddenly, he knew the context of this matter. It turned out that the old man in front of him saw the real cultivation of the red flame tiger and immediately. Lin Lei showed a smile.

    "Hehe, it''s all right. Those who don''t know are not guilty," said Lin Lei. He pointed to the store and said, "I don''t know if I can go in and have a look."

    "Ah... But... Unfortunately, of course you can. Please come in!"

    At the moment, he was shocked when he heard Lin Lei''s words. Then he got out of the way, made a gesture of invitation, and invited Lin Lei into the store.

    As for the steward''s behavior at the moment, the passers-by and the people in the store are surprised. You know, the steward is also a person who can speak in the whole Tianliang city. Now it''s the same for a young man. They have to be suspicious.

    Among these people, there are also some children of tianliangcheng aristocratic family. They are more concerned about such things.

    For nothing else, just to make the steward of Fudian so afraid, they can''t let go, because it is likely to affect the future development trend of their family.

    Walking into the inner hall of the rune shop, you see a group of people. On the shelf behind this group of people, there are a lot of Rune paper. At this moment, Lin Lei clearly feels that there is a pure and destructive smell from the rune paper.

    "Hiss..."

    Feeling this, Lin Lei couldn''t stop taking a breath of air-conditioning. Then he stretched out his hand. A suction force appeared in an instant. In an instant, a piece of Rune depicting some incomprehensible runes appeared in Lin Lei''s hand.

    "Ah, you..."

    At this moment, the clerk standing on the side stopped him subconsciously when he saw the scene again. However, at the moment when he stood up and his words were just exported, the steward began to scold him.

    "Hum, go back. It''s none of your business here?"

    As soon as he said this, the clerk looked frightened. As soon as he shrunk his neck, he immediately withdrew and didn''t say a word more.

    "Oh!"

    Feeling the atmosphere in the venue at the moment, Lin Lei smiled for a moment, then opened his mouth and asked the steward: "is this a talisman?"

    "Well..."

    As soon as Lin Lei''s question came out, the steward was stunned. He looked at Lin Lei with a puzzled look in his eyes.

    He didn''t understand why the mysterious man in front of him asked such words, as if he had never seen Rune paper.

    Nevertheless, the steward replied, "yes, this is the symbol, but this is the lowest symbol in the symbol."

    "Oh? Yipin? Tell me the level of this Rune and the gush!"

    "Hmm?" listening to the words of the person in front of him, for a moment, the steward opened his mouth and explained, "yes, the talisman is the same level as the array, pill and refining device, but the talisman is the most mysterious of the four auxiliary."

    "Oh, go on!"

    Listening to the steward''s words, Lin Lei immediately smiled and asked him to continue. To Fu Tao, he really wanted to understand. After all, he had to practice in the future.

    "Well, as for the level of this rune, it''s easier to explain. What you have in your hand is a gold sword Rune paper, which is portrayed by metal aura. It''s a one product rune, and one product is the lowest existence in the rune level."

    Speaking of this, the steward glanced at Lin Lei. Although he was full of doubts, he didn''t dare to ask more in front of such powerful existence.

    "On top of this product, there are two products, three products, and up to the ninth product is the high point. On top of this ninth product, there is a level. There is a super divine product. However, the talisman of this level has never appeared in the whole divine world, so I won''t say this for the time being."

    "Tut tut tut...... I didn''t expect that the Fu Tao is so strong. It''s super divine. Tut, I really want to see what it has."

    At the moment, listening to the supervisor''s explanation of the talisman, Lin Lei began to look forward to what level he would reach after practicing the talisman. At the moment, he even began to fantasize that he would break through the supernatural product one day and become the first person in the whole world.

    "Cut, super divine product? Gee, I really don''t know."

    At this moment, Bruce Lee''s disdainful words came into Lin Lei''s ears and immediately aroused Lin Lei''s curiosity.

    "Tell me, what do you know? I know you must know more than that!"

 Chapter 664

    "Oh, yes, the super God is not the highest, but the super God is the highest in the divine world!"

    "Oh?"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei came to his senses, and then listened carefully to Bruce Lee''s explanation of Fu Tao.

    "Well, the Fu Tao is the main road, just like the array. If a person knows the array Tao, it will be more beneficial for him to rest. After all, the two Tao were inseparable a long time ago!"

    "Oh..."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei sighed and said, "OK, it''s a little inconvenient when you tell me the cultivation method of Fu Tao."

    At this time, Lin Lei feels the attention from the outside world. In addition, he also feels that some hidden breath is approaching at the moment. Although their hiding means are very clever, it is just like an illusion to Lin Lei, and it doesn''t work at all.

    "All right, you go! I''ll try my best to find you the skills of Fu Tao, and I''ll give them to you when you return to the zongmen."

    Knowing Lin Lei''s situation at the moment, Bruce Lee didn''t stay with Lin Lei. He waved and cut off the contact between the two.

    "Call..."

    Return to reality and noumenon. At the moment, everyone around him looked at himself. Suddenly, Lin Lei had no expression. He didn''t care about his eyes.

    "By the way, do you have advanced runes here, such as the nine products you said? If so, I''ll buy them at a high price. I don''t know..."

    "Hehe, master, you said to find it." at the moment, the person in charge listened to Lin Lei''s words and burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. "Although our Rune shop is trading in the divine world, nine runes are not so easy to get. Moreover, there are few nine runes in the whole divine world. Therefore, I''m afraid you can''t do the acquisition you said, hehe!"

    At this time, listening to what the steward said, for a moment, Lin Lei recovered his calm and deep feelings after being slightly lost, and then opened his mouth and said, "Oh, OK, since there is no, that''s OK. However, give me some of the highest level runes in your rune store, of course. If it''s all attributes, it''s better."

    "Well..."

    Listening to this, the cold sweat on the steward''s forehead never stopped, and he was speechless in his heart. "Lying in the groove and returning all the attributes, do you think a talisman will have so many attributes?"

    Of course, the steward naturally couldn''t take out what he thought. He only looked flattered and said: "senior, now there is only one six product Rune in the rune store, called six king sword, which is a sharp offensive rune. Its aggressiveness is comparable to that of the strong of the God King, and it is also an attack on the mouth of the God King."

    "Of course, this rune is only a one-time attack. After using up the rune, it will completely fly away and no longer exist."

    "Only one?"

    Hearing that there was only one Rune in the store, and it was still six grades, Lin Lei was very disappointed with the rune store. He said so much before. It turned out that there was nothing he wanted here.

    However, six grades are six grades. It''s better to have a six grade Rune to study than none.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei said to the steward, "OK, take out the six runes. I''m finished!"

    "Hiss..."

    As soon as Lin Lei''s words came out, he attracted strange eyes and the sound of sucking cold air. Lin Lei was a little confused about this. However, although Lin Lei was confused about this. But I didn''t take it to heart.

    "Master, these six runes are very expensive. A six Rune needs 10 million black gold coins. Moreover, according to the law of our shop, there is no credit, so, master, you..."

    "Hua la... Hua la..."

    When the steward hesitated to persuade Lin Lei, a strange noise came. At the moment when the steward looked ahead, the whole person''s eyes were stunned. As for people, at the moment, he didn''t know where he was.

    At the moment, in front of the steward, a pile of black glittering little golden mountains appeared in front of everyone.

    At the moment, not only the steward, but everyone around him was stunned. Everyone didn''t expect Lin Lei to pay in this way.

    He was undoubtedly beaten in the face. One moment he tried to persuade him, but the next moment, before he said yes, a pile of black gold coins appeared in front of him.

    In fact, his big mouth slapped on the face of the steward, and Lin Lei didn''t hesitate to hear the steward''s words before. He has been despised all the time since he came to the divine world. Lin Lei was not polite. Although there were several ten million black gold cards in the ring, he didn''t use them. After using them, he threw out all the black gold coins in the ring, a whole ten million, no more or less, which was obtained by auction in the auction house before.

    However, he was distressed at the thought of giving Lin Tian so much money to run Tianji Pavilion, but he felt a little at this moment when he thought of the role of Tianji Pavilion in the future.

    "Now... Can you give me that six pin amulet? What you see is 10 million black gold coins."

    "Can... Can... Can..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s words were like an imperial edict. When the steward heard it, he stammered back. Perhaps it was because the gold coins in front of him made the steward look red and very excited.

    "Oh, go!"

    Looking at him, Lin Lei waved to him and asked him to retreat, but he didn''t have the opportunity to look at the strange eyes of the people around him. He went to the side of the shelf and began to explore one Rune by one.

    At this time, he felt the runes with different attributes and different attack power. Lin Lei was shocked. If he had fought with himself before and took out more than six runes, I''m afraid he would have died early. I don''t know how many times.

    However, looking back on the price of six runes, for a time, when he got married, he couldn''t help smacking his tongue, because even he didn''t have this asset and could use more than six runes in battle for only one reason, that is, he didn''t have money.

    However, because of this, he is more eager to practice runes. Compared with pills, runes are easier to sell. Moreover, runes are more expensive than pills, and in his opinion, the cost of runes is not high. Therefore, he is very eager to practice runes.

    Although money has no concept for him, it would be really embarrassing if he didn''t have money?

    "Tut tut... The person who created the Fu Tao is really a genius. He can hang an extremely powerful Fu on it and keep it for others to use. Alas, if he had known this, he would have learned the Fu Tao first, so he doesn''t have to live hard every day."

    At the moment, Lin Lei is more and more aggrieved. However, if his words are heard by people outside, he will cry for his father and mother. Those brooms chase him.

    He has three ways: Dan, array and weapon. Now he regrets it, and he is about to have the rune. Even if any Taoist Dharma is placed on others, I''m afraid that person will be surprised and can''t sleep every day. Moreover, he has cultivated all the three ways to the level of respect. Even those old people in the divine world will spit blood with their anger.

    "Elder, this is the six runes you want. Keep them!"

    At this time, when Lin Lei was stunned, he went to get the steward of the six runes, came to Lin Lei and whispered respectfully.

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei immediately recovered from the stupefied God. After all, the six runes are very important to him.

    Turning around, the divine consciousness fell into the hands of the steward, and there was a purple trembling wood box with a patriarchal Guardian array on it.

    "Oh, purple trembling wood, tut Tut, the Fu store is so big. This purple trembling wood is a good material for refining artifact. It can be said that it is hard to find. I didn''t expect to see such a large piece here. It seems that I underestimated your Fu store!"

    At the moment of seeing the box, Lin Lei was stunned, but then he came back and said to him. As he said this, he reached out and took the box.

    "A smiling sect level guard array wants to bind the Buddha. Hum, it''s beautiful."

    He underestimated that Lin Lei couldn''t see any action at the moment. In fact, it was not. At the moment he received the wooden box, Lin Lei''s mental power immediately went into the array on the wooden box.

    "Click..."

    At the moment, the array and external refining are two worlds. At the moment, the outside world is very sunny, but there is lightning and thunder in the array. It''s not spectacular.

    "Hum, you''re too young to open the array set by me. I saw it first. If you''re interested, you''ll leave quickly. Otherwise, I''ll launch the array and let you die without a whole body."

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei was blinded by the sudden people and words. However, Lin Lei can feel that the cultivation of the middle-aged man at the moment is not weak, and he left this array, because only the person who arranges the array can swim the spirit. In this array, other people can''t do it and don''t have this ability, Even the strong of God and even the strong of holy land can''t do it.

    "Oh! You let me go?"

    "Yes, I asked you to leave. Moreover, what qualifications do you have to call me the same? Aren''t you afraid that I will destroy you?"

    At the moment, the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared looked at Lin Lei with a murderous face and threatened every sentence in his tone.

    "Hehe, I think your brain has been pinched by the door! I bought something with 10 million black gold. It''s like asking me to give it to you. Do you think you''re stupid x?"

    For such people. Lin Lei doesn''t even have to rely on his sudden appearance before. Later, Lin Lei still dares to threaten. Lin Lei can''t stand it.

    "You... You..."

    At this time, the middle-aged man who heard Lin Lei''s words now looked red, and his evil spirit and evil spirit had condensed to the extreme. Obviously, the middle-aged man was angry and completely angry.

    However, looking at Lin Lei at the moment, they are completely in two states. One is extremely angry. A relaxed and comfortable, as if there was no danger at all.

 Chapter 665

    "I advise you, don''t mess around, or don''t say it''s your wandering soul. Even if it''s your body thousands of miles away, I will kill you."

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s tone is very calm. If there are acquaintances with him or his enemies here, seeing his face again, no matter how big the problem is, it will stop, because they all know that as long as Lin Lei wants to kill, he will be calm and quiet to the point of fear to everyone.

    "Of course, if not only, you can have a try. Moreover, if the array caster is bitten by the array, tut, it''s hard to feel. You want to try!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s words stabbed the middle-aged man''s heart, because what Lin Lei said, at this moment, he had an inexplicable feeling, which frightened him and frightened him.

    "How... How can it be? Who is this person and why does he give me such a feeling!" looking at Lin Lei, the middle-aged man looked suddenly and muttered in his heart: "how many years, how many years have no such feeling, is it an illusion or..."

    At the moment, the middle-aged man was in a trance. In the depths of a gorgeous and noble mansion in Tianliang City, a middle-aged man fiercely opened his eyes and looked at the distance with surprise. The evil spirit of the whole body rushed out in an instant and filled the whole space.

    If Lin Lei is here at the moment, he must be able to recognize that this person is the thread of divine knowledge in the guardian array, that is, the performer of the array.

    "Well, retreat obediently. I will spare you from dying, but if you are stubborn, don''t blame me!"

    Looking at him, Lin Lei''s patience was polished. Then he asked in a cold tone.

    "Well... I... I..."

    I want to retreat this sentence, blocked in the middle-aged people''s mouth, can''t say. He wanted to retreat, but because of his face, he insisted. After all, his identity was not simple in Liangcheng on this day.

    "Well, stop talking. I know. In that case, go!"

    "Boom..."

    While talking, I only heard a roar. I saw that the original calm array was moved at the moment when Lin Lei''s voice fell.

    This scene made the middle-aged man suddenly, and his expression was full of disbelief, however. What made him even more unbelievable was still ahead.

    "How... How is it possible? Kill array, i... i..." at this moment, a murderous spirit rose into the sky. The murderous spirit was everywhere in the whole array space. Even outside, the murderous spirit can''t stop spreading out.

    "Lying trough, how... This murderous spirit... How can it..."

    "No... this murderous spirit is not pure. It should not be sent by people. It seems to be sent out by media similar to symbols."

    "Array... Array. Yes, one... Must be an array. Only killing the array can do this to the array..."

    At the moment, the outside world has been in chaos. Everyone began to suspect. Everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Lei and the box in his hand.

    Even the red lotus on one side could not help showing a trace of worry on her face when she felt the murderous spirit.

    "Ouch..."

    At this time, Xiaohu roared, and then the divine knowledge spread the sound, and went into Honglian''s mind. "Don''t worry, if I guess well, this array should be arranged by the young master. Moreover, with the strength of the young master, there should not be many people in the divine world who can be the opponent of the young master, so just wait at ease."

    "Hmm? I see!"

    Listening to Xiaohu''s words, Honglian couldn''t help looking at it, then showed a trace of peace of mind, and then recovered her calm.

    However, at the moment, in the array, Lin Lei looked at the frightened and shocked middle-aged man with a trace of killing intention on his face. Hum, he wanted to die. I didn''t have to do it after you were going to retreat, but you have to do it. Do you think you''re cheap!

    As he spoke, the power of the array increased, so that the wandering spirit almost couldn''t hold on until it collapsed.

    "I... I..."

    At this time, the middle-aged man''s face was full of panic, but more was regret. Others don''t know about array backfire. Of course, he, who is also an array mage, knows that although this backfire will not bring a lifetime, the pain is not unbearable for ordinary people.

    Therefore, at this moment, he regretted. He deeply knew his arrogance. However, there was no one in the world to buy post conference medicine. Therefore, everyone had to pay for what he did, and no one could escape.

    "Well, I don''t have time to play here with you. I have something important to do. Therefore, the next time I don''t know the array, I must consider the consequences. Otherwise, I will be eaten by the array as today."

    Lin Lei didn''t understand. The middle-aged man begged for mercy, and then stretched out his hand. Just when I was together, a spiritual force was used in an instant. The previous one really turned clockwise. At this moment, driven by Lin Lei''s spiritual force, the array began to turn counterclockwise.

    "Poof..."

    At the moment, in the depths of a luxurious courtyard, the body of the God walking stick destroyed by Lin Lei is sitting on the ground. There is a pool of blood in front of him, and there is a trace of blood hanging from the corners of his mouth. His face is pale, and his breath is even more depressed to the extreme.

    "Bastard... Bastard, who is it? It''s all... It''s all that makes me suffer from the array... But... Damn it!"

    A roar came out of the room. There was a great murderous spirit in the roar, as if he wanted to rush out and kill Lin Lei immediately.

    However, although he thought so, he also knew that there was a big gap between his strength and the other party''s strength. Although he was a hairspring at that time, he knew that this person was definitely not simple only by the other party''s means of absorbing and controlling his array and then letting him eat it back, as well as the emergence of another killing array.

    Not only that, but also cultivation. Although Lin Lei suppressed his cultivation, his strength has completely exposed his strength of combat effectiveness.

    "No, I must retaliate for this!"

    Thinking, the middle-aged man opened his mouth to the air and said, "go to the rune store to find out who bought the six runes. Don''t act rashly after finding them. Just follow each other until my injury recovers."

    "Yes, my subordinates, let''s go!"

    People didn''t appear. After listening to a very cold voice, they disappeared into the darkness again.

    Feeling the departure of the speaker, suddenly, the middle-aged man looked at the large-scale store with a sneer, and a burst of yin and evil affection flashed in his eyes.

    "Hum, if you don''t take revenge, how can I stay in Tianliang city and in the whole divine world!"

    At this point, the middle-aged man''s face rose slightly, showing a very uncomfortable smile, then closed his eyes and began to recover.

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who went into the array world in the Fu shop, naturally disappeared after killing the wandering thread of the divine soul right above. He looked at it as barrier free, and then the divine soul returned to the body.

    "Hoo... Finally!"

    Lin Lei, who had returned to his body, took a long breath. After a smile appeared on his face, he stretched out his hand and slowly opened the box made of Zizhan.

    "Boom..."

    A loud noise came suddenly, without warning, and with the roar, there was a terrible sword meaning.

    "Huh?"

    Feeling the meaning of the sword, Lin Lei became interested for a moment. Then, looking at it, he saw a rune lying quietly in the box, but on the rune, a small sword seemed to be shuttling back and forth.

    On the other hand, a vigorous sword was intended to breed on it. Lin Lei''s face was full of laughter.

    "Ha ha. Sure enough, there are more runes of the sixth grade than those of the first grade. Just because of the sudden sword intention just now, I''m afraid a monk of the divine guard can''t stand it. Tut, I just don''t know what it will be like to use them all!"

    At this time, Lin Lei can''t wait to try the power of this sword talisman.

    However, at the thought of exploring the principle of depiction from above, he calmed down, and then obediently closed the box.

    "How... How, I don''t know if the elder is satisfied?" at this time, the person in charge suddenly asked.

    "Oh, it''s OK, but if there''s a better one, I hope you can see it more. If there''s a higher-level rune, I''ll come and get it. As for the reward, don''t worry. According to the highest market price, as long as you have it."

    Hearing this, the steward''s eyes lit up and showed an excited smile. Then he didn''t think about it and promised, "well, as long as you want, I''ll find it for you. Don''t worry. As long as someone comes to sell it, I''ll keep it for you."

    "Hehe, children can be taught!"

    Looking at the steward, Lin Lei smiled knowingly. Then he came to the red flame tiger and did it. Then he opened his mouth to the red lotus: "let''s go. They should be worried after coming out for so long."

    Hearing this, the red flame tiger nodded with a lovely face and walked out of the door in three steps.

    As for Honglian, she followed closely, her face as calm as ever.

    "Hoo... Gee, such a strong man has come to Wuzhou. It seems that something will happen here soon!"

    Standing at the door, watching Lin Lei leave, the steward sighed with worry. Then, as if thinking of something, he quickly turned and walked towards the inside.

    "Hurry up, as fast as usual. Why are you so slow now? What if the young master has arrived?"

    At this time, not far from the east gate of Tianliang City, Dianwei, who came out of Xuanzong, hurried to Baiqi behind him,

    "What''s the use of your panic? As you said, the young master has arrived. You said, it takes time to stand up in such a big city. Moreover, I have sent the secret department out before. I''m afraid they have begun to search in the city at the moment!"

 Chapter 666

    "Shit, when did it happen? I don''t know!"

    At the moment of listening to Baiqi''s words, Dianwei stopped and turned around with a surprised look at Baiqi walking slowly behind.

    "Cut, if I let you know, it doesn''t prove that I''m as stupid as you, really!"

    "You..."

    Listening to this, Dianwei was speechless for a moment. He wanted to do it, but he recalled that he was defeated every time he fought with him, and at the end of the play, he finally gave up.

    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. However, even if the dark Department searches, we have to hurry up. After all, I don''t know what the young master has become after such a long time!"

    Looking at Baiqi, Dianwei threw out a white eye, and the next moment his body moved. The whole person disappeared in front of him like a ghost, but although he disappeared, his voice seemed to be in his ear.

    "It''s true. Every time I''m excited to talk to a fat man of more than 200 kg, tut, but what I say is not unreasonable. I haven''t seen him for so long, and I don''t know how the young master is!"

    Looking at Dian Wei who had disappeared, for a moment, Bai Qi recalled that what Dian Wei had just said was quite basic, and then sorted out his makeup. The next moment, the whole person disappeared in place.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who came out of the Fu store in Tianliang City, walked on the boundless street again and looked at all kinds of pedestrians, but the difference was that he was not as aimless as before.

    The moment he came out of the Fudian, his divine consciousness was released and began to explore the location of the evil Phoenix. After all, he had been separated for some time. It''s not too much to worry. Although he knew that there were evil Phoenix and no one could bully them, it''s possible for others to play Yin moves in this unfamiliar place.

    "Where did they go in the end? It was only a short time. They didn''t leave any breath. Did they really take a chance to go on like this?"

    Looking at the road ahead, for a time, Lin Lei rolled up and thought he didn''t want to go on.

    "Ow... Young master, where are we going now? After this sentence, I didn''t smell the smell of evil Feng and young lady at all. As for others, it''s even less. Moreover, it''s not a way to find it. When you came in, you saw that the city is very big. If you want to find someone, it''s really looking for a needle in a haystack?"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei thought, "yes, it''s not the way to sink in like this. Since they left by themselves, let them find it back by themselves. Anyway, the strength of evil Feng is so strong, and the divine consciousness is naturally stronger than mine. They want to find me every minute."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei smiled at the red flame tiger under his ass and said happily, "little thing, I didn''t expect you to be a thief. In that case, use your sharp nose to find a place where you can cook and have good wine. Let''s wait for them. Moreover, I have a hunch that the boys are coming."

    "Those boys?"

    At this time, hearing Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger opened his mouth in doubt.

    "Hmm? You forget, the youngest people who followed me at the beginning and the people of the sect I founded. This time, if yun''er knows my news, he will send someone to meet him. Even if he doesn''t come himself, at least he can be trusted."

    At this point, Lin Lei said more and more vigorously, as if he had talked about something good. "Moreover, there are only a few people I trust, and Baiqi and Dianwei are among them. Among them, Dianwei is the most likely to get angry. Therefore, I dare to conclude that Baiqi or Dianwei are coming this time, or they come together, so I''m very relieved."

    Hearing this, the red flame tiger nodded and answered, "OK, I''ll go first now!"

    At the moment, Honglian, who has been with Lin Lei, looked forward to hearing what Lin Lei said, "Alas! I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I don''t know if they should remember me."

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what Honglian thinks at the moment. For this, he doesn''t pay too much attention to Honglian. At the moment, all he cares about is the surrounding restaurants.

    After receiving Lin Lei''s order, the red flame tiger immediately vomited all the way, smelling it with its keen smell, but it didn''t find a satisfactory place.

    Lin Lei was very disappointed about this. At the moment when the red flame tiger was going to give up, a smell of meat came from a distance. At the moment of asking about the meat flavor, the red flame tiger could think of what meat it was.

    "Young master, i... I found it. I found a restaurant that looks like it. I''m sure you''ll like it."

    He said with excitement. Without waiting for Lin leitong to disagree, he took a direct step towards a deep alley.

    Walking along this road, suddenly a dark wind came to his face. For Lin Lei, who was blind, his smell was very sharp. At the moment of last year, a bloody smell mixed in the dark wind.

    At this moment, Lin Lei frowned and worried. Then, before the red flame tiger stopped, Lin Lei used his cultivation to stop it.

    "Young master, what''s the matter?"

    For Lin Lei''s sudden use of cultivation, although the red flame tiger is unhappy, it knows that Lin Lei won''t do it unless he has to.

    "Yes, young master, you... Just now..."

    At the moment, the red lotus on one side is like this. A worried opening asks him.

    "There''s a smell of blood. Although it''s very light, it''s really a smell of blood. It''s not a monster or anything else, but the smell of human blood. That''s why I..."

    Although there was no need to explain, Lin Lei quickly said that they were so worried.

    "Oh... I see!"

    Hearing the explanation of the red flame tiger, the unhappiness of the system disappeared at this moment, but the tense atmosphere made him and him nervous.

    "What''s the matter? Since it''s the smell smelled by the tiger, it shouldn''t be wrong?"

    Thinking of the appearance of the little tiger before, he felt that he should not make mistakes, and then look around. At the moment, there is more or less moss on the wall or ground around him, and it seems that it has been for some years. For this, he was even more puzzled. On such a strange day, how could there be a restaurant that surprised the little tiger in the alley.

    However, doubts belong to doubts. Although I am a little worried, worry is not as strong as curiosity.

    Looking at the depth, looking at the road that he and others have gone through, Lin Lei suddenly made up his mind. Then he came to the red flame tiger, and then he did it. The tension on his face eased, and he said nothing.

    "Let''s go! Go to the depths and see what''s strange here. The restaurant that can make you feel the fragrance should not be bad!"

    "Amount.........."

    The red flame tiger and red lotus were stunned by Lin Lei''s actions, but they soon recovered. Although they were confused about what medicine Lin Lei sold in his gourd, they couldn''t believe Lin Lei''s decision.

    Back to God, the red flame tiger quickly replied, "OK, I know!"

    With that, the red flame tiger dragged Lin Lei, followed by red lotus, and walked towards the deep. However, at the moment of departure, Lin Lei didn''t want to be as relaxed as his face.

    At this moment, the divine consciousness was instantly released. Although the scope of release was only one kilometer around, it was enough. You know, what could hide under his divine consciousness was either a special footwork or a special ethnic group.

    At the moment, Dianwei and Baiqi have come in at the gate tower. They are now on the street. Looking at the avenue where people come and go, they are a little confused.

    "Bai Qi, ask some people in the dark Department to see if they have found the trace of the young master, or if they haven''t found the young master, it''s actually possible to find someone else."

    "Well..."

    Hearing this sentence, he was stunned for a moment, then nodded silently and said, "OK, I see. You''re in a hurry."

    Then he looked at Dianwei, and then a complex handprint was quickly tied up in Baiqi''s hands. It was as fast as lightning.

    The spell seal was not many. It was completed in more than 30 seconds. After a while, it was about 30 seconds. Suddenly, three young people in black clothes were not far away, and then rushed towards them quickly.

    The dialogue began with the handprint that had just been tied. For a moment, Dianwei''s face showed a trace of curiosity, "I said, you can ah, touch it secretly and get such a set. Quickly... Tell me, so you don''t have to transmit the sound in the future. It''s so troublesome."

    "Get out!"

    Listening to Dianwei''s words, he flashed a white eye, and angrily angered him. Even if he ignored it, at this time, three secret service personnel had arrived.

    "I''m three people from the secret department. I''ll meet the head of the Department."

    "OK, these empty headed and brainy things will not be masked in the future. I called you here to ask if you can find the trace of the young master or others."

    "Yes, have you found it, young master!"

    "Er..." looking at Dianwei, one of the three secret forces said, "elder, it''s not long for us to come to this city. Moreover, you can see that this city is the main city of Wuzhou, with an extremely vast area, so... So..."

    "What, a trace, that is, you haven''t found... Have you?"

    Listening to his words, for a moment, Dianwei''s face became gloomy. At this moment, a murderous spirit was released instantly. Of course, the people around him could not feel it, but the three dark people really felt it.

    "Elder, elder, please calm down. It''s not that we don''t want to try our best, but that we just came here. It''s inconvenient to explore with divine knowledge in some places, so... That''s why the progress is so slow. We can''t help it. Please check it clearly!"

 Chapter 667

    "Well, well, Dianwei. Don''t push them too close. After all, there is some truth in what he said. After all, this is not our Xuanzong, and you know their strength. There are countless strong people in such a big city. If it is disturbed, it will be bad!"

    This is the white light on one side. Looking at the three people in the dark, they trembled and looked frightened, and immediately stood up to persuade them.

    Bai Qi, while persuading them, said to the three people in the dark Department, "OK, go quickly. Even if you can''t find the young master, it''s OK to find Bing or male brother. Even if that doesn''t work, madam young should be able to find one of them. It''s easy to find the young master!"

    "Yes... Yes. Leader, I''ll inform all the secret departments in Tianliang city and ask them to find it as soon as possible!"

    The three people with frightened faces nodded to him at the moment when they heard Baiqi''s words. The next moment, the three people disappeared in front of Baiqi.

    "Ah, I said you could. Now you know how to protect your weaknesses. You know, if you can''t find the young master, it''s not too much to kill them!"

    At this time, watching the three people leave, Dianwei said angrily. Bai Qi on one side clearly felt the murderous spirit emanating from Dianwei. He knew that Dianwei was serious.

    Looking at him, Bai Qi smiled and said in a flat tone: "as for you? Even if you kill them, what can you do? Can the young master find them? Moreover, they are the strength of the sect. If you kill them, the sect will lose three potential disciples. Moreover, these were originally planned by the young master himself. What do you think you will do if you kill them and move the young master back?"

    "I..."

    Listening to Bai Qi''s words, Dianwei wanted to refute, but at the moment of my words, the words choked and couldn''t speak.

    "I... hum, even if they are busy, it''s true that they didn''t find the young master. That''s it. I should punish them," said Dianwei, with an ugly face, "No... however, what you said is not unreasonable. They are the future of the sect and selected by the young master. Killing them can suddenly relieve my temporary atmosphere, but if the young master knows, it is estimated that they will peel off my skin!"

    "Hiss..."

    At this point, Dianwei''s body couldn''t help shaking, and his face showed a deep feeling of fear, and then he didn''t dare to think about it.

    "Ha ha... OK, let''s not be idle. Although they can''t check those places, they have no problem with us. The peak cultivation of the God Emperor. I believe that even if the friars in the early days of the god respect come, they have to lie down for me!"

    Looking at Dianwei''s appearance, he smiled, then a sharp smile, then said to Dianwei, and disappeared the next moment.

    "Yes, I don''t believe there are places I can''t go in this city!"

    Listening to Bai Qi''s words, Dianwei smiled, then his eyes became firm, and then the skill worked. The cultivation was released instantly, and the next moment the whole person disappeared in the gate tower like Bai Qi.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is being looked for by everyone, is very careful and doesn''t dare to be careless.

    "Oh, the smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that many people die here!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who had gone deep, smelled the bloody smell in the air. For a moment, his face was more dignified and said.

    "Well, young master, you''re right. The smell of blood here is human. Without exception, none of it is from monsters."

    Looking at the depths, the red flame tiger was also nervous. As for the red lotus on one side, it was like Lin Lei, with a dignified look, as if facing a great enemy.

    "Let''s go. There should be the restaurant you said. Let''s go and see who opened the restaurant in this place, and what''s the matter with the bloody smell."

    At this time, Lin Lei was walking with a smell of blood. Similarly, he told the divine sense of one kilometer that he knew. A restaurant thousands of away, called yunlaike, suddenly became interested in the restaurant. Lin Lei came.

    For nothing else, he felt almost a very strong breath among the cloud visitors. Moreover, some of them were Yin these days, just like the breath of ghost Li and other three people, and some people were just like the thought of the God sect and were full of noble righteousness. Lin Lei''s curiosity about such a place increased for a time.

    At the moment, even if there is no smell of blood in front of him, he wants to go and find out what can make such different monks exist at the same time. He doesn''t want to come to this restaurant.

    However, Lin Lei, who originally had only these, appeared when he moved forward.

    The red flame tiger carried Lin Lei forward again for some time. A very big array appeared in Lin Lei''s divine consciousness, which surprised Lin Lei even more... No, maybe it can be said that he found that there were very powerful runes in this array.

    Lin Lei can feel that this rune is much stronger than the six runes he bought in the rune store. He doesn''t know what level it is. After all, he doesn''t practice runes.

    "Boy, this array is not simple, and the runes covered on it are very powerful. The ass is close to the existence of super products?"

    Just when Lin Lei felt confused and curious, the voice familiar to Lin Lei appeared, and he said what he said, and he got in touch with the doubts in Lin Lei''s heart.

    This man is no one else. It was Bruce Lee who found runes for him to practice martial arts.

    "Super grade? How could this be possible? Didn''t the steward of the rune shop say that there has been no super grade Rune master in the divine world for a long time, and who would build such a strong Dharma array in such a place? Why didn''t this place be mentioned in the summary record of the divine world?"

    "Alas! Are you still too naive? Oh, you really think this thing can be used? And you should know that the divine world is boundless. Even the strongest God in the divine world can''t guarantee the vastness of the divine world. It''s impossible to be found everywhere in such a large place. Therefore, don''t be too naive. In the end, only yourself will suffer."

    "Well..."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei nodded clearly, then smiled and said, "forget it, whatever he is, just don''t fight me, whatever he is!"

    Then Lin Lei showed a relaxed smile and didn''t speak, while Bruce Lee understood Lin Lei''s meaning and fell silent.

    Lin Lei on the red flame tiger regained consciousness, smiled at the red flame tiger and said, "let''s go. There are cloud visitors ahead. The smell you smell may be floating out of it. Let''s go quickly!"

    Although Lin Lei''s heart is full of curiosity and questions about that array, he also knows that it''s amazing to be able to build clouds and want to come to each other. For this, Lin Lei doesn''t think it''s necessary to disturb each other. As for this array, he is confident that he will be able to do it soon, even beyond the existence of Chu, which is stronger than this array.

    When the red flame tiger heard Lin Lei''s words, he immediately accelerated his speed. It was almost an instant. Several people came to the door of the cloud visitor.

    "That''s it, young master. It''s the fragrance from here. I can smell it!"

    At the moment when the red flame tiger came to the door of the cloud visitor, he was as excited as beating chicken blood.

    "Er... Hehe, I can smell it. You don''t have to say anything more!"

    Lin Lei can smell what Xiaohu said naturally. However, he has to close it. Xiaohu''s nose is really not covered, because Lin Lei dares to be sure of the fragrance coming from it, whether in Tianxuan, shuilanxing, the celestial world or the divine world. This is the first time he smells such a fragrance.

    "Click..."

    Just when Lin Lei was addicted to the fragrance from the trip of cloud visitors, the closed door of cloud visitors was opened, and an old woman with wrinkled face and naked body came out of it.

    "Hmm? This man..."

    However, at the moment when the old woman appeared, a breath of Lin Lei appeared. Following the source of the breath, Lin Lei looked at the old woman who went out. Lin Lei was shocked.

    However, the shock was shock, but Lin Lei''s face was very ordinary from beginning to end, and there was no hope. As for his shocked heart, he only recovered peace in an instant.

    After all, compared with evil Feng, the smell emitted by the old woman is nothing. Even compared with Bruce Lee, they are nothing.

    "Little brother, cloud guests welcome you. Do you want to eat or have a break?"

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei, who knows the strength of the old woman, is on alert, but who would have thought that the old woman''s first words are like outside. Lin Lei''s brain is not enough for this.

    "Why? Didn''t my little brother come here to eat or stay?"

    Now at the door of Yunlai guest, um, the old woman, looking at Lin Lei and others'' delay in making a decision, for a time, the original face disappeared at this moment, and the previous gentle tone accompanied the smile disappeared.

    "Well... That, eat, stay!"

    Feel the old woman''s breath. For a moment, Lin Lei quickly said. After all, he is in each other''s territory at the moment, and he clearly feels the killing opportunity from the array.

    "System, scan me all the information of this old woman!"

    "Ding Dong, OK, host, please wait a moment. We will scan and identify the old woman..."

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei smiled. He clearly remembered that using this function, he could count ten fingers from Tianxuan to now.

    As time went by, Lin Lei followed the old woman into the interior of yunlaike in curiosity.

    "Ding Dong, scanning and identification is complete. Check it!"

    "Hmm? Of course, why don''t you scan?" Lin Lei was also drunk when asked about the system, but he knew that it was a process and couldn''t be changed.

    "Ding Dong, the host accepts exploration. Please check it!"

 Chapter 668

    Life: Joan

    Gender: Female

    Age: 88.6888643

    Spirit root: Fire Spirit root, wood spirit root

    Talent: the best

    Accomplishments: Taoist fruit sage

    "Ding Dong, Qiong Po, the master of yunlaike, is also the current holder of this dharma array, a strong man with Taoist fruit saints!"

    "Well..."

    Looking at the old woman''s information, Lin Lei was surprised. If it was true as the system said, the qiongpo in front of him was the second sage realm he met in this realm. At this time, he was very confused. It was clear that the divine world could not break through the sage. Why did qiongpo exist here.

    "Come on, smelly boy, don''t think about it. It''s not the time for you to think about it. I just want to tell you that Joan is very powerful. Of course, she''s still a little worse than me and the system. However, even so, you can''t be her opponent. If evil Phoenix is next to you at the moment, I''m sure she will say the same. However, for evil Phoenix, Joan is just an ant."

    "Shit..."

    Listening to Bruce Lee boasting about himself in the system, Lin Lei suddenly threw out a white eye. Then he didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he withdrew from the dialogue with him.

    Outside, she was brought to the store by Joan. At the moment, there was no cold and gloomy feeling outside.

    On the contrary, Lin Lei felt a strange feeling here. He couldn''t tell what it was.

    At the moment, there are no visitors in the cloud. A dozen or so people form a group. They seem to come together, but in fact they are just temporary friends who get together, play and drink.

    At the moment, when Lin Lei entered the cloud, everyone looked at Lin Lei and others. However, it was only a short time. At a glance, they resumed the previous lively scene again. Lin Lei is a little different, but he also shows a smile in his heart.

    "Hehe, this guest, I don''t know what you want to eat. In my cloud guests, there are only things you can''t think of, nothing we can''t do."

    "Oh... Let''s have some of your characteristics. Of course, meat and wine are essential." looking at Joan, Lin Lei said, "that''s all for the time being. If you''re playing, I''ll call you."

    "Well, I see. Please take it here, my friends. There are a lot of people today. Some good positions have been robbed by others. Therefore, the three wronged wash it and go there!"

    Looking at her tired wife, Joan opened her mouth and pointed to an uninhabited corner. Although it was a little gloomy, it was indeed a quiet place.

    Lin Lei can''t make do with the place where he eats. All he wants is to be able to eat well.

    "I can''t talk about grievances, and the boy just likes cleanliness. It''s good there," he said quietly. It looks comfortable again, very good.

    Then Lin Lei smiled at qiongpo, Honglian and others, and then walked towards the seat with the red flame tiger.

    Seeing Lin Lei leave, Honglian naturally wants to keep up. Then she is very fast and strong. Along the way, Lin Lei passes by several people. For these people, Lin Lei''s huge divine sense is felt gently. Among the passing people, none of their accomplishments is weak, and the highest accomplishment is a young man, and there are always monks in the middle of the divine emperor.

    il

    He hasn''t seen the border on the clothes of young people in the middle of the divine emperor. Therefore, he dares to conclude that Qing is not the divine world... No, at least not from the eight states. Then there is only another explanation, except that a group of monks from the ninth continent poured in during this period. Therefore, Lin Lei felt that the other side was not vulgar.

    For these people, he will not care if he comes here for dinner, let alone have a little love for talent, let alone what he does.

    After being young, Lin Lei finally came to his seat. Then he didn''t speak. He sat down directly and looked at the red flame tiger. Lin Lei asked, "how about playing outside this time?"

    "Er... Young master... What do you want? I can tell you. You let me stay outside. You can''t go back. Moreover, now... I have the ability to protect myself and know that I have the ability to stand side by side with you. So, young master, i... i... I..."

    "Amount............"

    Stunned, he sat aside with doubts in his expression. He didn''t understand. He just called it. Unexpectedly, he said so much behind, but. For a long time, the red flame tiger was still afraid of being locked up. For this, Lin Lei showed a trace of warmth in his expression.

    "Be careful, since I have promised you, I will not go back. So, don''t worry!"

    At this time, Lin Lei said. As if it were reassurance, the red flame tiger, who was in a restless mood just now, was instantly stable, and his tone returned to normal. The heat wave of the immortal flame just emitted by the whole body was also suppressed by Lin Lei for the first time.

    "Hehe, young master, you''re so elegant. You fight with your beasts here. However, there is a rule among the cloud visitors that you can''t do it here. No matter whether the other party is your relatives or brothers, as long as you dare to do it in my cloud visitors, no matter who it is, you will kill them without mercy."

    "Er... Hehe... Hehe..."

    Listening to the sudden voice, Lin Lei suddenly showed a respectful smile on his face. For him, Joan can''t offend him.

    Moreover, at that moment, just after Joan said the last thing, she was full of the spirit of awe. At a glance, she knew that many people must have died in her hands.

    "OK, I won''t tell you. This is the wine for you. It''s called drunk. As for your order, I''ll cook it for you now. Wait. It may be a little slow. If it''s gone, you can get it yourself. It''s behind the counter and take whatever you want to drink."

    "Hiss..."

    At this time, Joan''s words surprised everyone around. Everyone was full of doubts about Joan''s words.

    Moreover, this has happened before, but the nature is different. At the beginning, the man took the wine himself, but was finally slapped to death by the old woman. Later, no one dared to enter the counter. Moreover, to the shock of the people, Joan said she would do it herself, This matter makes people pay more attention to the mysterious young man who has just entered in front of them.

    Lin Lei can naturally feel the eyes projected from around him. Lin Lei ignores their eyes, but bows to qiongpo and says, "thank you very much. It''s really embarrassing for you to do it yourself!"

    "It''s all right, all right, you drink the bar!"

    Standing aside, Mrs. Qiong, listening to Lin Lei, suddenly showed a smile and underestimated her heart: "boy, the old woman''s meal is so delicious. If you don''t pay a price, do you think you have the strength to digest it?"

    Of course, Joan still can''t say these words, and Lin Lei doesn''t know what Joan thinks. If he knew, he wouldn''t eat this meal.

    However, when he knew, it was too late!

    Looking at the disappearing figure of the old woman, Lin Lei thought for a moment. He didn''t think anything was wrong. Then he picked up the wine named drunk on the table and poured it into his mouth.

    Suddenly, a pungent feeling goes into the belly from the throat, accompanied by a warm atmosphere. The difference is that after the warmth, a pure energy appears. In this, the chaotic Scripture begins to operate independently and refine the inexplicable energy.

    "Huh? Ah. I didn''t expect this wine to be so interesting. It seems that when I leave later, I have to ask for some."

    With that, Lin Lei began to drink and drink himself. The smile on his face didn''t disappear after the good wine. Honglian on the side kept watching him. At this moment, Honglian was crazy.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is comfortable with red lotus and red flame tiger, but at the moment, whether it''s Dianwei or Baiqi, whether it''s the dark part or the array mage hurt by Lin Lei.

    At the moment, they began to search Lin Lei crazily, and in the city, it was not just them. At the moment, on a street in the West City, the shadow, the three ghost kings and Xie Feng''s own male brother were moving. This facet looked left and right with anxiety.

    "Where is this smelly boy? There is no east city and no South City. Now the west city has almost turned, but there is still no figure of him. Tut, where can I go?"

    "Oh, I don''t know. You don''t know the young master''s character. No matter who he wants to go, he can''t be trusted!"

    At this time, the ghost on one side was fierce. Hearing evil Feng''s words, he immediately opened his mouth and responded.

    "Hehe, that''s what I said. That boy is the most attractive. However, doesn''t he know we will worry about him?"

    "Wrong. It seems that we''ve been together before we went into the city. We didn''t expect the young master at all. When we found that the young master was missing, we came back after we turned."

    At this time, the gangster who was unwilling to speak from beginning to end said, but as soon as his words were exported, all the people present were stunned in place, with a pair of very embarrassing affection and lowered their heads.

    "Whoosh..."

    "Huh?"

    Just when the people felt ashamed, a voice breaking the air, um, suddenly caused people''s hesitation when it spread to the people''s ears, because they could feel that the voice breaking the air was coming in their direction.

    "Who... Get out of here..."

    At this time, the evil Phoenix who felt the breath was not equal to the people talking. Then he turned and spoke to the air not far behind him.

    "Huh?"

    Listening to evil Feng''s words, the people turned and looked at the place that evil Feng looked at at the moment, with a trace of doubt in their eyes, but at the same time. This scene also made the male brother feel familiar, but unfortunately, this feeling disappeared after a glance and flash.

    "I, Wu Xu of Xuanzong''s secret department, meet elder Dong!"

    Under the gaze of the crowd, a young man in black appeared from the air, and then quietly floated in. After the children had passed, he bowed his hands to Dong Xiaonan.

    "Oh? The dark department?" and at the moment, hearing the words of the young man in black, his pupils were stunned, his face showed a trace of surprise and said, "you... Why are you here? Who else is coming? The dark Department can''t act without the command of the department head. Say, what''s going on."

    At this time, hearing the conversation between the male brother and the man in black, they flew from the fairyland. Everyone knew what was going on. The evil Phoenix and the three ghost kings looked at all this in confusion.

    Under the gaze of the crowd, the man in black did not hesitate to respond: "Elder Hui, this time we heard the news that the patriarch was coming to the north. Therefore, after the patriarch got the news, he sent the people of the dark Department to float with the leader of Baiqi department and the leader of Dianwei department to look for the whereabouts of the patriarch. This one, Liangcheng is the core of Wuzhou in the north. Therefore, after coming here, the leader asked the dark Department to disperse to look for the whereabouts of the young master."

    Listening to the people in the dark say this, everyone knows all the original things. For this, the male brother''s face shows a happy and gratified face.

    "How''s the patriarch? What trouble did the patriarch encounter after he soared up? Did anyone bully you? Oh... By the way, you......" at this moment, he seemed to think of something and asked the secret department with a worried face.

    "Er... The elder, let''s not talk about it first. We''re not here to welcome the young master back to the ancestral door!" looking at the male brother, the man in the dark said. At the same time, his eyes kept scanning around. Finally, the figure he wanted to see was not among them. Suddenly, a trace of loss appeared on Wu Xu''s face in the dark.

    "Alas! Young master... The young master is separated from us. We are actively looking for the young master''s whereabouts at the moment. Well, when you come, inform Baiqi and Dianwei and tell them that the young master is in the city, followed by red lotus and red flame tiger. Let them find it quickly."

    "Er... Yes, my subordinates will inform the two leaders now. Please contact us at any time and keep in touch at any time."

    With that, Wu Xu didn''t wait for his male brother to say anything. At the end of his words, he disappeared in front of the people. There was no response, especially his male brother. He knew that only the sect leader could command the secret department except the sect leader.

    Looking at Wu Xu''s departure, the male brother quickly turned to the shadow and others and said, "just now there are insufficient hands. Stand here. With the help of the two leaders of the dark Department and Baiqi, I believe there will be news of the young master soon"!

    Hearing this, everyone nodded and evil Feng said, "yes, but this time, when we find the smelly boy again, we can''t make him cheap. It''s always like this. We have to find him. See, if this master doesn''t come up with some means this time, he''ll do it next time."

    "Well...!"

    Xie Feng''s words made all the people present stunned on the spot. I''m afraid only she dared to say so! Others probably didn''t dare.

 Chapter 669

    "Ah Qiu..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is eating in the mysterious deep lane, is drinking. Suddenly, he sneezes and a cold wind blows behind him. Suddenly, Lin Lei stops drinking.

    "Shit, who''s scolding me?"

    A sudden sentence stunned the red flame tiger and red lotus, and a trace of imperceptible strangeness appeared in their eyes.

    "Young master, who dares to scold you? People who conflict with you want to be far away. They dare not touch your eyebrows."

    "Well... Why?"

    Listening to the red flame tiger''s words, Lin Lei asked him in some doubt. He didn''t expect Xiaohu to say so.

    Moreover, at the moment, not only is Xiaohu''s eyes strange, but even Honglian looks like it.

    "Have you forgotten that those who offended you were basically killed by you. I remember you said that if you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring breeze will be born again. Moreover, even if those who didn''t kill you and offended you, don''t you let them buy their lives back with their own money."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to Xiaohu''s words, Honglian on one side smiled. With her smile, the original cloud visitors who were originally playful completely calmed down. Everyone''s eyes focused on Honglian. Everyone''s eyes were full of greed, and there was even saliva in their mouth. Lin Lei''s divine sense detected this scene.

    At the moment, the little tiger didn''t seem to hear it, and he said it very vigorously. He didn''t mean to stop at all.

    "Alas! Especially last time, I remember when I was in the lower bound, you let their enemies buy their lives, and the auction was still going on. In the end, others lost money. You made a lot of money!"

    "I..."

    After Xiaohu finished, Lin Lei wanted to refute for a moment, but at the moment of my word, he choked and couldn''t say anything anymore.

    "What? I have to go on. I remember you still have a lot of things, so ah, young master, it doesn''t exist that someone scolds you, because they dare not, and even don''t want to see you in their life!"

    "Eh... OK, OK. Did you say that about your young master? Besides, they deserve it. As the saying goes, everyone is for me. I don''t go to hell. They''re going to change."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡£¡¡±

    At the moment, not only Xiaohu and Honglian are stunned when they hear Lin Lei''s words, but even the people who are forbidden to speak because of Honglian''s beauty are stunned when they hear Lin Lei''s words.

    The eyes are full of coldness and contempt. However, only part of them are full of contempt. At the same time, some people''s eyes are full of worship.

    Feel the eyes around you for a while. Lin Lei sat down slightly embarrassed, lowered his head and buried himself in beer. At the moment, he even had an impulse to leave.

    However, at the thought of the fragrance he had asked at the door, his legs did not listen.

    "Yes, little brother, your move is good. I have no money in the future. I have to use your move to vent my anger and make money. Why didn''t I think of such a thing before?"

    "Cut, you are a complete asshole, but seriously, this move is really good. Maybe you can use it often in the future."

    "Yes, that''s a good move. Come on, little brother. I''ve done such a great thing for you. Let''s have a drink!"

    Then, without waiting for Lin Lei''s reaction, the man picked up the wine jar on the table, looked up and poured it into his mouth. The whole man drank like a cow, looking very violent and domineering.

    When hearing the voice, the divine consciousness follows. When seeing the middle-aged man, Lin Lei can''t refuse, but Lin Lei is a little stupid about what they said before.

    However, Lin Lei can''t afford to drink less from each other. After all, when I saw a middle-aged man drinking. He sensed that the man was a monk of the God Emperor. Although his accomplishments were not as high as his own, he was also a God Emperor at least. In this mixed place, he tried not to offend people without offending people.

    Besides, he is very willing to drink. After all, he has drunk a lot over the years. Even a senior drunkard can''t compare with him.

    Yes, of course. Apart from those old monsters of tens of thousands of years, Lin Lei hasn''t been afraid of anyone else.

    Looking at the middle-aged man drinking, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. He directly puffed through the middle-aged man. He directly picked up the wine jar and began to drink. The whole person looked very refreshing.

    "Hahaha... OK. Since we are so happy, let''s take part in it!"

    Now. Looking at Lin Lei and the middle-aged man, they immediately resonated with the people around them. Then they picked up the wine jar and began to drink.

    The wine jar is neither big nor small, but it is not small. However, there are not many wines in it. With Lin Lei''s strength now. After drinking for two minutes, I finished a jar of wine, which is very important. Lin Lei looked at the wine jar suspiciously. Found nothing special and put it down.

    The loud noise of "touch" may be because the power may be greater, so that when putting the wine jar, there is a loud noise in the cloud.

    "Touch... Touch... Touch...!"

    However, not long after Lin Lei made a loud noise, there were a series of loud noises. After drinking the wine, they directly threw the wine jar to the ground. The difference between them and Lin Lei is that Lin Lei has nothing at all. Not even the feeling of dizziness and blushing.

    And everyone, when they drank the wine in the medicine wine jar again, everyone fell directly on the table, and the whole person quickly went into the state of hangover.

    Snoring, grinding teeth, even talking in sleep. At the moment, there is everything in the cloud guest living room, which is very important. Divine sense sensed Lin Lei and showed a happy smile.

    "Hehe, a group of fun guys, tut, but it''s so good. Without those Eryu outside, I''d like to eat and sleep, sleep and eat, or live like a pig. If only I could do so!"

    Looking at the sleeping people, Lin Lei sighed, stood up and stepped out according to what Joan said before. Walk towards the counter.

    The counter was as like as two peas, and the two of them were very close. They walked away and saw that they were just like the old wine bottle that Qiong Po took. Then Lin Lei didn''t think much about it. He took a jar directly and left the counter and went to where he was sitting.

    And just then. At the moment when Lin Lei left, Joan''s figure appeared in his vision.

    I saw that at the moment, Qiong Po was carrying two big plates in her hands, and the aroma was everywhere in her knees. The meat on them made Lin Lei''s mouth. In a moment, her cultivation was used, and her body flashed. The whole person came to her seat and immediately sat down.

    "Hehe, you boy!"

    Feeling Lin Lei''s behavior, for a moment, Joan smiled at Lin Lei, then pointed to the two dishes already placed on the table and said, "come on, try my old lady''s craft."

    Then the old woman picked up a piece of meat with her chopsticks, put it into Lin Lei''s plate and said: "Tame meat is the meat of a god sect level monster. Ordinary people eat it and die because they can''t bear the power on it. However, if you like a monk eat it, you can only increase your cultivation at most. As for others, it''s no good! Oh... By the way, there''s another advantage, that''s very delicious."

    "... hahaha..."

    Listening to Joan''s words, he looked at the meat on his plate and the smell from the meat. He couldn''t help moving his chopsticks, picked up the meat on the plate and put it directly into his mouth.

    "HMM...." at this moment, a soft feeling and fragrant aroma filled his mouth and whole body.

    "Delicious... Delicious!"

    When a piece of meat was eaten, it turned into a trace of aura and went into Lin Lei''s Dan house and became a part of him.

    "Hehe......"

    Looking at Lin Lei, the old woman beside him couldn''t help showing a proud and successful smile. If Lin Lei sees it now, he will be stunned.

    At the moment, the red flame tiger and red lotus on one side could not help but eat when they saw that Lin Lei enjoyed it so much.

    With a sound of "Gudong", Lin Lei looked up at qiongpo beside him and said, "Sir, your food is really delicious, but... You can see that just my brother''s appetite... Is... Already..."

    "OK, I know!" before Lin Lei finished, the old woman said. Then, at the last moment, there were only two dishes on the table, but in the twinkling of an eye, a full table appeared on the whole table. You know, this table is very large.

    After observing this scene, Lin Lei smiled together, "thank you, elder."

    As he said this, Lin Lei was ready to bow his head for dinner. But just then, the old woman''s words came. For a moment, Lin Lei was stupid and felt that he had been beaten by the routine.

    "Little guy, I remember an old saying that eating people''s mouth is soft and taking people''s hands is short. Now? You eat and take it. How do you deal with it?"

    "Amount............"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei was dumbfounded, not just him. The red flame tiger and red lotus who were eating like a whirlwind and clouds were also dumbfounded. They stopped eating in their hands, and their expression was full of doubts.

    "Oh, don''t look at me like that, but the old woman has said just now. Eat mine, drink mine, and now someone has taken mine, so you have to do something for me."

    After hearing this, Lin Lei understood that from the beginning, the old woman treated them like this. A routine for him had been launched. Moreover, his net was very strong. Now it was really set by the old woman, and it was too late to refuse.

 Chapter 670

    "I..."

    Listening to Joan''s words, Lin Lei wanted to refute for a moment, but the moment I just said the word. Joan said again, "don''t remember to refuse first. It''s a deal. Although it''s a little dangerous for you, the interest is also very large. Why don''t you listen first?"

    "Well... If I don''t listen, won''t you tell me what you''re going to cooperate with me?"

    Looking at her, Lin Lei regretted for a moment and even felt like he wanted to give himself a big mouth. However, it is impossible to refuse at the moment. You know, there is a terrible array outside. In addition, qiongpo''s cultivation is a saint of Taoism. Lin Lei asked himself that he is not her opponent now.

    "Hey, boy, you''re smart. You''re right. You have to listen even if you don''t want to hear it. Besides, do you think you can leave here? Anyway, I don''t believe it. Although there are some things on you that I can''t say, I''m sure you''re the old woman who has been waiting for thousands of years!"

    "Ten million..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei was stunned by the number when he didn''t hear the word "thousands of years". At the same time, he was full of doubts about the old woman saying that she was the one she had been waiting for thousands of years. He didn''t understand what was in it.

    "Joan, although I don''t know why you say I''m the one you''ve been waiting for for for thousands of years, you can''t do this. How can a little person like me help you? Besides, I''m just here for dinner. I don''t mean anything else."

    He didn''t want to accept Joan''s deal, so he didn''t wait for her to speak. Lin Lei said again, "besides, with your strength, you can''t do anything. Even if you can''t, what can I do if you think you can''t do anything!"

    "Hahaha..."

    Just as Lin Lei finished speaking, Joan suddenly burst into laughter, her eyes full of news and interest.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei frowns. He can''t guess what Joan wants to do about her behavior. As for the deal, Lin Lei is really not interested.

    "You did go. The old woman never said her name. I didn''t expect you to know it. Moreover, the name of the old woman hasn''t appeared in the divine world for a long time. Even those old things in the divine world at the moment can''t know my name. Now you know. It can be seen that you are the person the old woman wants to wait for. So, little guy, don''t shirk it. Listen to me first."

    "Pa" came a crisp sound. Lin Lei heard the old woman''s words. Without saying a word, he slapped him in the face. His face was full of silence.

    "Shit, this mouth is so cheap. I couldn''t help but spit out her name. Tut, what should I do!"

    I thought in my heart, but the divine knowledge didn''t leave Joan from beginning to end. At the moment, looking at Joan''s appearance, Lin Lei knows that today''s transaction can''t be avoided.

    At the thought of this, Lin Lei is firm. Since he wants to say, say it, but it''s one thing. Whether he does it or not is another thing.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei relaxed his expression. "Since you have said so, how can the boy refute? You say it. Listen, boy."

    "Hey, it''s good to be so old. I have to spend so much time talking!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s promise, suddenly, a smile appeared on Joan''s face, which had existed for thousands of years, so when she smiled at the moment, this tight wrinkle on her face.

    Look at her. Lin Lei drank the wine and ate the food in silence, waiting to see the deal to be said.

    "Little guy, you already know my name. The old woman''s name is qiongpo, but she doesn''t remember her specific age. However, I think you have seen the strength of the old woman, Saint Daoguo."

    Listening to Mrs. Qiong''s words, Lin Lei stopped eating, looked up and asked her suspiciously, "well, I know. However, what makes me wonder is that cultivation like you should have soared long ago. Why are you still in the divine world? Moreover, will it not be restricted or prohibited to extend your strength?"

    "Alas! You''re right, but you''re not right. Although the cultivation of the old woman at the moment is the realm everyone wants to reach and yearn for, it''s better not for the old woman. It''s because of such cultivation that she has been trapped for so many years."

    "Huh?"

    Listening and watching, Lin Lei wondered more and more why he got cultivation but was trapped for so long, but Lin Lei didn''t ask any questions about it, because even if he didn''t ask, Joan would say it.

    Sure enough, at this time, Joan said again, "I think you''re confused. It''s like this!"

    With that, Joan thought for a moment and went into the memory, but she still talked about her memories and experiences.

    "In those days, the old woman was also a monk at the peak of a decent Tao. Maybe it was because she paid too much attention to cultivation, so I was very eager for the power of Tao."

    "In those years, the old woman naturally practiced in the realm of Shenzong, but when she first practiced, she was found out that the root bone was bad, but the spiritual root was not good. As for the talent, it was extremely low. But the old woman refused to accept. If others paid twice as much effort, the old woman paid ten or even twenty times as much effort as others. For this, the old woman didn''t feel crying at all!"

    Listening to Joan''s words, Lin Lei''s face showed a trace of sympathy. Although he was not so, he could feel the hardships. At the moment, when talking about these, Joan''s face showed no distress, melancholy and pain, but a light smile.

    "That''s it, because I''m too eager for power, because as long as I have power, I have the right to speak. Because I''m too eager for power, I go astray and have a lot of demons."

    Speaking of this, Mrs. Qiong paused, then opened her mouth and continued: "that''s it. But after the Shenzong realm, the realm has been stagnant. Other sects, even the martial brothers of my own sect, ridiculed me. Therefore, I hated them and looked at me with contempt one by one."

    "Tut, it is precisely because of this that I have the opportunity to be exploited by an existence from nothingness."

    When she said this, the old woman with a smile showed a trace of pain on her face, and the cold sweat on her forehead flowed down without money. Lin Lei, who has been paying attention to qiongpo, became nervous.

    At the moment, after hearing Joan''s own experience, like Lin Lei, she put down her dishes and chopsticks and listened carefully.

    "Maybe you don''t believe it. At the moment, the array outside yunlaike is the direct position left by the strong man from nothingness at that time. It has been thousands of years, but now it still exists. Moreover, the power has not decreased. Although many runes have been erased, the ability of those runes has still been integrated into the array through the baptism of years Medium. "

    "Hiss..."

    Listening to Joan''s words, Lin Lei and Hong Lian both took a breath of cold air, and their faces showed a very shocked and surprised look.

    For tens of millions of years, I''m afraid he can''t imagine what this concept is, and. In his perception of arrays, an array can exist for millions of years, which is something that does not exist, because he knows that an array can exist for millions of years at most. Moreover, in these millions of years, array mages have to maintain it all the time, but the most important thing is that there must be enough energy to support the array in a hundred years, Or array eye and array base. Otherwise, it is impossible for an array to survive for such a long time.

    Besides, when he came here before, he didn''t see or feel a trace of energy transmission from underground or air to the array. In addition, Mrs. Qiong said just now that the runes were eliminated because of the baptism of time, but he didn''t lose the original effect of the runes. He didn''t believe this alone. Therefore, the array has existed for tens of millions of years, Then he doesn''t believe it.

    "Oh, don''t be so surprised. I know you won''t believe it, because it can''t exist even in the whole person, but it''s really confirmed here, and it''s confirmed so well."

    At the moment, Joan''s mother had recovered herself, but when she saw Lin Lei''s face full of disbelief and shock, Joan smiled and said.

    "I was stunned when I saw the strong man from nothingness. When I heard his explanation of this array, I was stunned like you, but I couldn''t help it. At that time, the man was really on the stage, and I was too eager for quick success and instant benefits and wanted to show myself and prove myself. Therefore, at that time, the strong man from nothingness followed me I made a suggestion, a deal that I didn''t even think about at that time. "

    "What deal?"

    Listening to her, Lin Lei became interested, especially when he heard the suggestion. Lin Lei couldn''t help asking.

    "The transaction is very simple, that is, let me become the master of this array and the master of this cloud guest. As this transaction, I will get what I want, such as my two spiritual roots, my own talents and so on."

    "Hum, I see!"

    Listening to Joan''s words, Lin Lei felt a strange feeling in his heart. However, this feeling flashed by. Then he woke up and looked at her, waiting for what happened later.

    At the moment, the original calm face became ferocious at this moment, and the eyes became frightened and confused.

    "As the saying goes, there are advantages and disadvantages. Although I got what I wanted very much at that time, I lost what I finally wanted, freedom."

 Chapter 671

    "Freedom? Is it..."

    Listening to Joan''s words, he suddenly thought of the process she had told before, and suddenly he thought of something that shocked him.

    "Oh, you''re smart!" looking at the mysterious young man''s response, Joan smiled and said, "yes, what you think is what I''ve experienced. Although I''m promoted to the saint of Daoguo, I''m imprisoned in this array forever and can''t go out forever."

    Hearing qiongpo''s answer, it was what he thought. For a moment, Lin Lei looked at the mysterious array above his head in fear.

    "How is it possible? This... This array looks like this. Why does it have such ability? Is it..."

    "Well, Lin Lei, why do you think so much? As long as you can go out, what do you think you can do? Save her out? Hum, what do you think? This array is not something you can touch now, and you don''t have that experience. Don''t forget the Millennium mission."

    Just then, Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly came. He wanted to restrain Lin Lei''s thoughts, but he didn''t expect that his speech promoted Lin Lei''s curiosity.

    The whole person entered the system and came to Bruce Lee. He looked at Bruce Lee sitting on the pool with curiosity and said.

    "Bruce Lee, tell me what''s strange about this array. Is there any mysterious Rune engraved in it, such as prohibition or cage..."

    "Eh... Hehe, you can cherish your curiosity!" looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee smiled and sighed, "Alas! There''s nothing I can do about you."

    "Hey, hey, tell me quickly. What''s strange about this array? I''m curious?"

    "Well, let me tell you, this array is a cage, an integrated array of prohibition. Moreover, according to what Joan said just now, I can probably guess that the nothingness in her mouth should be the task of the functional era, because I can feel the original force from the array."

    "What? Hongmeng..."

    Listening to what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei was surprised and looked up at Bruce Lee. He saw that Bruce Lee looked dignified at the moment, as if the matter was very serious.

    "Well, therefore, you must not be contaminated with this matter. What makes me very confused is that Hongmeng was sealed long ago, but according to what Joan said, I should have guessed right?"

    It was originally Lin Lei''s doubt, but now it has become Bruce Lee. The mysterious existence has aroused the curiosity of Bruce Lee and Lin Lei.

    "Well, take your time and tell me when you think of it!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s meditative appearance, Lin Lei knows that as long as he meditates, he will wake up early. Moreover, Bruce Lee''s meditative time is also a problem. He can''t stay here for too long, otherwise he may be exposed. Thinking of this, Lin Lei waves goodbye to Bruce Lee.

    Lin Lei, who has returned to his own body, returns to his divine Son. His divine knowledge probes the Qiong woman and looks at her. Lin Lei sighs: "Alas! God will open a window for you and take away another thing from you in the same exchange. Therefore, it''s not anyone else''s fault. After all, it''s your greed that will come to this point."

    "Hehe... Hehe... You''re right. After all, it''s my greed and my self-esteem. Therefore, I''m not good to anyone. The only blame is that I want to pursue power and become the pride of heaven."

    As he spoke, the tears flowed out of his eyes and across his wrinkled cheeks. His face was full of loneliness. The whole person seemed much older.

    "Alas, there''s no way. Who''s right about this kind of thing? Power is good and bad, but it depends on how you use it!"

    He asked himself that there was nothing he could do to help with Joan''s affairs, and. Bruce Lee also told him not to be contaminated with the above things, so

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei shrugged, picked up the dishes and chopsticks and began to eat. He couldn''t help qiongpo.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time in Lin Lei''s meal, a little past, and this moment. The whole restaurant is very quiet. There is no sound except the sound of Lin Lei and others eating.

    "You help me, this is a connection. As long as you can help me, advanced skills, Rune skills, arrays, etc., as long as you can help me. These are all for you. As long as you can help me!"

    "Poof..."

    The sudden words directly made Lin Lei spray out the food in his mouth, and his face was stunned.

    "Why, you don''t want to?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s response, Joan suddenly looked stunned and became extremely unkind. Lin Lei could feel the murderous spirit emanating from her. Lin Lei knew that if she dared to say no, hehe, she would really explain it here today.

    Lin Lei is very helpless about the situation at the moment. For Joan, she can''t fight and can''t get out. She can''t help it.

    "Alas! Master, you asked me to promise you the deal. You have to tell me what you want me to do! You''ll be sure as soon as you touch the skin of your mouth. I''m very embarrassed!"

    "I was negligent." looking at Lin Lei''s attitude changed a little, suddenly, the murderous spirit emitted from Qiong''s body converged at this moment, and her face was a little friendly.

    "Well, my request is not very high, just let you go to the depths of the ancient corpse hiding place in the ninth continent and find me a corpse King pill. As long as you can get the corpse King pill back, you will never regret what you promised you before."

    "What? Corpse King Dan?"

    Listening to what Mrs. Qiong said, Lin Lei was stunned for a moment. He had never heard of corpse Wang Dan, let alone went to get it back for her. Moreover, the ancient corpse hiding place didn''t sound like a good place.

    "Yes, the corpse King''s pill, as its name implies, is the inner pill of the king in the corpse. As long as you can get that thing, I won''t investigate it. Oh... I forgot to tell you, when I brought you the food, I put a medicine in it. This medicine was specially left to protect my life. Of course, this medicine has an antidote, as long as you want me Take out your things and the antidote will definitely give you. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, at the moment when Joan''s words were spoken, Lin Lei was stunned, his face was very colorful, and he regretted it in his heart,

    "Shit, I''ve been playing with eagles for many years. I didn''t expect to be pecked by a house bird."

    Thinking in my heart, I intend to keep surging up at this moment. However, things have happened and there is no way. After all, this thing is stupid.

    "Well, have you figured out my proposal now? Are you doing a good deal or not?"

    "I... do!"

    Looking at qiongpo, Lin Lei clenched his teeth and said fiercely. You can see how much Lin Lei hates her.

    "It''s not impossible for me to do it, but I have a request. As long as you promise, I''ll help you."

    "What, as long as you say!"

    Listening to Joan''s words, Lin Lei turned to look at the red flame tiger and red lotus. Suddenly, he looked firm and said: "Give them the antidote. As long as you agree to this request, I will naturally abide by your suggestion. Of course, you can''t agree to this, but I believe. No one can help you except me. After all, you said, I''m the one you''ve been crazy for thousands of years."

    "Young master..."

    "Young master..."

    At this moment, a person and an animal on one side suddenly change their faces when they hear Lin Lei''s words. They immediately want to dissuade Lin Lei, but they are blocked by Lin Lei''s words as soon as they exit.

    "All right, don''t say it. As long as you are safe, I can go out and find her the corpse Wang Dan. Even if I die, you won''t be implicated by me. Therefore, don''t say it in the future. Don''t tell them even if it''s the sect or even my son''s own wife."

    "OK, it''s broken!"

    At the moment, listening to Lin Lei''s words, Joan''s face showed a trace of appreciation and shouted, "don''t worry, I promise you this thing. This is the antidote. You can give it to them!"

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."

    Two sounds of breaking through the air came, and the divine consciousness explored the traces of breaking through the air. In an instant, Lin Lei raised his hand directly and affectionately, and the aura rushed out in an instant, directly wrapping the antidote rushing towards him.

    "Well, since you are so cheerful, I promised you this. However, you should remember that I only help you find the corpse Wang Dan. As for others, I won''t care at all."

    Looking at the two antidotes, Lin Lei said to him, then turned around, put the two pills in front of red lotus and red flame tiger, let them take them, "eat it."

    "Young master, I......"

    "Shut up, I''m the young master. I''m the biggest. Eat it for me, or go away. I only say it twice. If I exit the third time, you won''t have to call me the young master from now on!"

    Hearing this, the red flame tiger and the red lotus were not at ease. Especially when they heard that they had separated from the relationship, they dared not neglect it and directly opened their mouth to swallow the antidote.

    "Hehe, that''s right!"

    Watching them take the antidote, Lin Lei showed a smile, then the smile disappeared, looked at qiongpo with cold frost and said, "don''t worry, I''ll never delay your work. However, I still have something to do before. I can''t guarantee when I''ll bring it to you. However, I''ll definitely bring the corpse Wang Dan back to you within a hundred years."

    After saying that, she didn''t give Joan a chance to speak. Then she waved to Honglian and chiyanhu, and walked towards the door. Lin Lei didn''t want to stay here for a moment.

    "Oh, yes. Bring me the corpse King''s pill within a hundred years. I''ll give you the antidote with both hands. However, you should remember that you only have a hundred years. As long as the time passes, I can''t control what happens to you."

 Chapter 672

    Hearing qiongpo''s words, Lin Lei''s body stopped for a moment, then opened the door with a smile and went out.

    "Oh... It''s really worthy of being an old woman. I''ve been waiting for so long. No matter my determination or behavior, it can''t be compared with others."

    Looking at Lin Lei walking out of the cloud, Joan said to herself with a smile.

    Outside the door, Lin Lei, who had already come out, turned and stood at the door and looked at the door of cloud visitors. His heart suddenly climbed. Since he knew that all this was a routine, I''m afraid he wouldn''t come here, let alone encounter such a bad thing.

    "Alas! The world is so big that I don''t know how many such places there are. Nihilistic people? Hongmeng world?" looking at the gate, Lin Lei began to sort out all the things he had just met. He never thought that there was such a place in the divine world. However, what surprised him was that there was an old monster in the divine world who had lived for so long.

    What''s more, he waited for himself. Lin Lei was speechless about it!

    "Young master, where are we going now? We can''t stay here all the time!"

    Just then, when Lin Lei was deep in thought, the little tiger standing beside him asked. The voice was not loud, but it could be heard for a mile.

    Xiaohu successfully pulled Lin Lei out of his meditation with his own voice, "Hoo... Let''s go. It''s time to ask them if they''ve met. I don''t know if they''ve turned enough for such a long time."

    At the moment, if Lin Lei''s words are heard by Xie Feng, you will exercise him with immortal flame.

    At this time, standing in the central area of Tianliang City, the shadow and others thought by Lin Lei are standing here and looking around anxiously.

    "Evil Feng, why don''t you use your Divine sense to find the young master? I''ll be crazy if I keep looking like this. It''s been looking for so long. You say we..."

    At the moment, the male brother on one side came to Xie Feng with a worried look and was also full of helplessness. He asked for the way in Microsoft''s voice.

    "Yes, sir, you can find it as long as you do it, or..."

    When there is one opening, there will be two. The male brother''s voice of pleading for mercy has just fallen. The shadow three ghost kings on one side said that everyone''s expression is helpless, helpless, powerless and anxious. In this regard, looking at their physical and mental fatigue, evil Feng is also full of helpless sigh.

    "Alas! I can understand your mood, but I''ve tried all the methods you said. I''ve tried several times before, but I''ve tried even to wrap the whole Tianliang City, but there''s no smell of Lin Lei in the city. I''m helpless. I also want to find him, but... But the fact is that I have nothing to do!"

    "What?"

    "Not even you! That... That..."

    Listening to evil Feng''s words, the shadow was frightened and screamed out. Originally, her face was ugly enough. After hearing evil Feng''s words at the moment, her face became more pale. The whole person seemed to have lost her soul, and her body was shaky at this moment. It was as if any gust of wind could blow her. She looked very pathetic.

    "It''s impossible, young master... It''s impossible for young master not to be in this city. They came in with us. It''s impossible... Impossible..."

    Now. As if he had lost his God, he began to talk to himself. He always said that it was impossible. This phenomenon made Xie Feng''s three ghost kings feel very helpless.

    "Alas...!"

    Looking at them, Xie Feng shook her head, and then the divine sense went out appropriately. In his judgment, his divine sense scanned the whole city several times. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to miss Lin Lei.

    But at this time, at the moment when Xie Feng released her divine consciousness again and wrapped the whole city, a breath of surprise appeared at this moment.

    "What?"

    An exclamation came out. At this moment, Xie Feng, who was originally expressionless, showed a smile and a happy smile. For this, the shadow and his male brother, who had learned that Lin Lei was not in the city, looked at Xie Feng after hearing her exclamation, but looked at the happy smile on her face. Suddenly, the extinguished flame in their hearts was rekindled.

    "This boy...!"

    At the moment, in her divine sense, Xie Feng saw Lin Lei. At the moment, she was in an alley in the East Street. Naturally, she followed the red flame tiger and red lotus. Looking at him, the efforts in Xie Feng''s heart rushed up in an instant. However, excitement is stronger than effort.

    "Wait here. By the way, inform the secret department and let them stay here. I found Lin Lei and them. I''ll pick them up."

    After returning to God and feeling Lin Lei''s position at the moment, he said to the shadow. He didn''t wait for the public to respond, nor did he wait for the public to agree. At the moment she finished speaking, the whole person disappeared in front of the public.

    "Amount.........."

    This scene made Ying moving very helpless and wanted to refute, but they knew they were not evil Feng''s opponents, and finally they could only reluctantly accept such a result.

    Thinking, the shadow motioned the male brother next to him and asked him to inform the people in the dark Department to come and say, "do it according to her!"

    "Yes!" listening to the shadow, the male brother answered, "I''ll inform them and let them gather."

    With that, the male brother disappeared. For the dark part, he also took it inside for a period of time. Therefore, it was easy for him to find the trace of the dark part.

    At the moment, in a gloomy and mossy alley in the east city, Lin Lei, who was originally expressionless, was walking towards the exit in the red flame tiger. Suddenly, Lin Lei stretched out his hand and patted the red flame tiger on the forehead. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing an elusive smile. Then he looked up to the sky to the right, and his divine consciousness stared at it and said.

    "Come on, come out. It''s all here. It''s still sneaky. Xie Feng, have you changed? I remember you disdained doing such a thing before!"

    "Hey, hey... Boy, you''re good at listening? I didn''t expect that although you were blind, your heart was much brighter. I didn''t expect that you could perceive it. It''s good, it''s really good."

    At the moment, Lin Lei thought that evil Feng would not appear, but to his surprise, at the moment he finished speaking, evil Feng came out with a smile.

    At the same time, at the moment when the voice appeared, a young woman in red appeared in the empty air. However, what made Lin Lei a little unhappy was that at the moment when Xie Feng appeared, Lin Lei was a little surprised by his sad eyes.

    "Hey, hey, i..."

    "Smelly boy, you can really hide. It took me so long to find you. Tell me. Where have you been these days? Why didn''t you inform us!"

    Just when Lin Lei wanted to speak, Xie Feng directly blocked Lin Lei''s words and asked all the questions in her heart. Of course, the most important thing is why she didn''t feel his breath in the city before, which is very important to her.

    "Well..."

    Looking at the appearance of the evil Phoenix at the moment, it was completely the same as the cold and murderous evil Phoenix before. You must get up. It''s just two people. Especially now, she is questioning Lin Lei like a little complaining woman.

    In this regard, Lin Leishen was stunned and unconsciously responded to the questions she asked before.

    "Yes... Well, at least after I separated from you, I came to this alley. What I didn''t expect is that in the deep of this alley, there is an old woman in front of millions. Moreover, there is an array on the periphery. Probably because of the existence of that array, you don''t feel my existence!"

    "What? Millions of years? What level of monk is she? Is there anything special or..."

    At the moment, when she heard what Lin Lei said, Xie Feng was shocked and asked all kinds of questions. Lin Lei was not surprised. After all, he was better than Xie Feng when he heard what the old woman said before!

    Looking at her in such a hurry, Lin Lei said, "well, it''s said that a strong man from nothingness made a deal with her. As for the level, it should be for the sage of Tao fruit, and there''s nothing special."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei continued with a slightly strange opening: "no, if you guessed correctly, shouldn''t you have been sealed early according to this time? Why are you so excited? Even if what the old woman is doing, she has nothing to do with you, so don''t think about it."

    "Moreover, I don''t want to go to such a place anymore!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t wait for evil Feng, then motioned to the red flame tiger under his body. Then the red flame tiger understood, and took his feet and walked outside.

    "Ah! I said, boy, I finally came to pick you up. Why do you dislike me?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s back, he suddenly. Xie Feng turned around with a gloomy face and asked Lin Lei in a cold tone.

    However, it''s a question, but in Lin Lei''s opinion, it''s more like a threat. If Nairen is here and learns that there is a great disparity between the two, he will think so.

    Sure enough, at the moment when Xie Feng finished talking, Lin Lei and the red flame tiger trembled, and then turned to speak to Xie Feng: "how dare you! You said to find it, i... I''m showing you the way. Let''s go out together!"

    Then Lin Lei motioned the red flame tiger to make it bigger. The clear red flame tiger suddenly soared. In order to keep running, the red flame tiger soared to the size of an alley.

    "Come on! Let''s go out!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, sitting on the back of the red flame tiger, looked at the rest of the evil Phoenix, and then stretched out his hand to pull her up, which made the evil Phoenix blush.

    "Yes!"

    The evil Phoenix with a blushing face didn''t refuse Lin Lei. She reached out and grabbed Lin Lei''s hand. Suddenly, a force came out of Lin Lei''s hand. The next moment, her whole body flew up and finally fell behind Lin Lei.

    After all this, Lin Lei waved with his hand. At the moment when the aura rushed out, he turned into a palm. Then he directly grabbed Honglian''s body and put it behind Xie Feng.

    "Go...!"

    "Ouch..."

    The red flame tiger who obeys Lin Lei''s orders. With a long roar, he ran towards the exit.

    "Where are we going? They''re all waiting there?"

    At this time, Lin Lei, sitting on the red flame tiger, didn''t turn around. He looked at Xie Feng and asked in a flat and gentle tone.

    "In... In the central area of Tianliang city!" responded to Lin Lei, "Oh, by the way, the dark part of Xuanzong has also come, and is looking for you all over the city!"

    "What? They''re coming?" Lin Lei wasn''t surprised when he heard what Xie Feng said, because he knew that as long as he thought the news here came, they would come naturally. Therefore, after hearing that Xie Feng said that the dark Department was coming, Lin Lei asked him flatly.

    "Yes, they''re here, and it''s said that Dianwei and Baiqi are the leaders this time, but they already know the news of your disappearance. I''m afraid they''re searching the city at the moment."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s evil Feng, he continued, "but don''t worry. When you come, I''ve asked my male brother to send a message to them. Maybe they have accepted the news you''ve found. It won''t take long. As long as you get to the central area, you should be able to see them."

    "Dianwei, Bai Qi! How are you two now? What are your accomplishments? I really look forward to meeting you again. I hope you don''t forget me!"

    At the moment, while Xie Feng was talking with Lin Lei, the red lotus sitting behind muttered in her heart full of nostalgia.

    He is most familiar with Dianwei and Baiqi. After all, they all appeared at the same time. Moreover, she can''t forget that she had experienced life and death. She believes that Baiqi can''t forget them.

    "Are you looking forward to it?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, whose divine sense probes into the red lotus''s every move, sees the expectation on her face. For a moment, the corners of her mouth rise slightly, showing a happy smile, then takes back the divine sense and inquires about Xie Feng.

    "How was your shopping during my absence? Did you buy anything, shadow... How was she?"

    "Cut!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng gave him a white look, and then said, "your daughter-in-law is very good, but you should be careful. After you disappear, he can worry about you, and remember to cry several times."

    "What? So serious?"

    Listening to Xie Feng''s words, Lin Lei trembled all over and said something bad in his heart. For this phenomenon, he often died miserably in the end. In particular, he was not allowed to sleep in the room, which... Was uncomfortable.

    "Cut, you''re not serious. Why didn''t you follow us? Now no one can help you. You''re waiting to be left out when you go back!"

    Speaking of this, Xie Feng didn''t give Lin Lei a chance, but closed her eyes and began to close her eyes. However, she always smiled up on her face.

    Seeing that evil Feng was like this, Lin Lei knew what she meant, then he didn''t ask for trouble, and then he ran the skill to practice.

 Chapter 673

    "Whoosh"

    On the street, a fiery red figure rushed by at a glance. After that, the people around only felt that there was a gust of prestige blowing around, and nothing else felt at all.

    At the moment, the troublesome fire red figure is not others, but the red flame tiger carrying Lin Lei''s own red lotus.

    At the moment, the red flame tiger is heading for the central area of Tianliang city according to the information provided by Xie Feng.

    Not only him, at the moment, black figures are rushing towards the central area in all directions of Tianliang city.

    In the city, only those with advanced accomplishments can feel this scene. As for those with low accomplishments, they can''t feel anything. The surrounding scenes are the same as before.

    "Young lady, everyone in the dark Department has received my notice and is coming towards where we are now. Moreover, I can feel the breath of the young master and the red flame tiger. At the moment, they are also coming towards us, so we just need to wait quietly."

    In the central area of Tianliang City, there were only three ghost kings and shadow standing there. At one moment, they were still four. The next moment, they went to inform the male brother of the dark Department to come back and said to the shadow.

    "Well, come on, you''ve worked hard. Just wait here. I believe they''ll be back soon!"

    Speaking, I saw that not far from the central area, the red flame tiger carrying Lin Lei and evil Phoenix had come here, and at this moment, the original huge figure contracted rapidly and returned to normal.

    Moreover, at this moment, the speed also slowed down. At the moment, the red lotus and evil Phoenix sitting on the back of the red flame tiger jumped down at the moment when the red flame tiger slowed down, but they still followed Lin Lei and walked side by side with the red flame tiger.

    "Brother Lei... Young lady, brother Lei is back!"

    For Lin Lei''s breath approaching, the male brother felt it for the first time, and shouted at the shadow and the three ghost kings. Perhaps it was because of excitement that he didn''t control the volume. The eyes of the people around him focused on them at this moment.

    "Well! I... i... I see, I see!"

    For the male brother''s cry, Ying didn''t say anything, but at the moment, her eyes were moist.

    As for the male brother, he doesn''t care about the eyes around him at all. At the moment, he doesn''t have the Kung Fu to care about the eyes around him, because finding Lin Lei is his most concern!

    "Alas...!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, sitting on the back of the red flame tiger, felt the move of Xie Feng and Lin Lei''s divine consciousness. Now the shadow not far away was looking at her wet eyes. For a moment, Lin Lei felt guilty.

    With a sigh, before the red flame tiger reacts, Lin Lei''s figure disappears for a moment. The next moment, in the eyes of everyone, Lin Lei disappears and naturally comes to the shadow.

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Besides, don''t you know my strength? In addition to those gods, those who have fields can hurt me, others... Ah!"

    Then Lin Lei''s hand touched her head, gently stroked it, and a smile appeared on his face.

    The other hand gently wiped away the tears that had fallen around her eyes.

    "You... You are like this every time. Tell me, how many times is this? You are like this every time!"

    I felt that the husband''s hand was blushing, but the tension in his eyes could not be replaced, and his tone was even more nervous.

    "Well, well, look at it. When you go home, when you go home, you can punish me whatever you want, okay!"

    Looking at his wife''s appearance, Lin Lei smiled and nodded. Then he nodded to the three ghost kings next to him. He was not talking.

    At this moment, the red flame tiger, red lotus and evil Phoenix have come to us.

    "Young master... Young master..."!

    Lin Lei was surprised by the sudden sound, and a familiar feeling rushed to his heart. At the moment when the sound sounded, a rough and crazy figure with a worried face appeared from his mind.

    "Dian Wei, ah, this guy doesn''t know what his accomplishments are!" Lin Lei thought for a moment when he learned that the voice was Dian Wei''s, and his figure disappeared in an instant.

    "What?"

    At this time, at the moment when Lin Lei disappeared, whether it was Dianwei who was coming here, Baiqi, or the shadow in place, the three ghost kings of Xie Feng were stunned. They didn''t understand Lin Lei''s actions.

    However, when the people were full of doubts and didn''t understand Lin Lei''s purpose, they all understood at the next moment.

    At this time, Lin Lei, who disappeared, already appeared above Dianwei. A terrible cultivation and pressure filled the whole central area at this moment.

    "How..."

    Dianwei could already feel this scene, looked up at Lin Lei, and immediately exclaimed.

    However, at the moment of his exclamation, a fingerprint appeared and rushed towards him. Dianwei had no chance to see it at all. Then, the skill worked, and the tactics were used in an instant, and they rushed towards their own fingerprints.

    "This... What''s going on!"

    At the moment, everyone around was covered, but at this moment, everyone fell into silence.

    "Boom... Touch...!"

    With one fist and one finger, the two tactics collided together. Suddenly, they all withdrew three or four steps towards the rear and stopped. It seemed that they had tied, but at the moment, Dianwei knew that he had lost the battle just now.

    Of course, there are reasons for being hasty and unprepared, but Dianwei still knows very well that he is not an opponent.

    However, when he was shocked. Lin Lei''s bombardment came again. This time, he clearly felt the killing intention. For this, Dianwei became cautious.

    He knew that if he wasn''t serious, he might break through his body and fall to the ground.

    "Come on, young master!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Dianwei looked serious and very serious. Then, the French seal in his hand came out quickly. A long golden sword appeared in an instant. At this moment, people around felt the vigorous sword meaning from the long golden sword.

    "Oh... Dianwei is serious. Unexpectedly! He has grown to such a point. Alas! I don''t know how Baiqi has grown now."

    At the moment, Honglian, standing in the distance, was completely shocked at the scene just now, but she was also very happy with the two friends, especially Dianwei, who was most afraid of her.

    "Dark moon sword? Oh, yes. I didn''t expect to see you for such a long time. I learned my sword technique in zongmen library. It''s good. It''s really good. I just don''t know if it can withstand my move."

    Looking at the golden sword, Lin Lei showed a funny smile on his face. Immediately, the divine consciousness observed its own bombardment.

    "Whoosh..." at the moment when the fingerprint was close to Dianwei, the golden long sword rushed out and woke up like a sleeping murderer. At a glance, the long sword disappeared into everyone''s eyes and turned into a tiny, undetectable golden sword mark, rushed to the fingerprint and collided with it.

    "Touch..."

    The two bombardments collided together, and the fingerprints and the golden long sword were equal, but this was in the eyes of those with low cultivation, but not in the eyes of evil Phoenix and the three ghost kings.

    "Hehe, although the man is hard, the young master is suppressed. He is dead. Although he can''t see anything on the surface, he has to admit that the man has lost."

    Hearing the evaluation of the three ghost kings, the evil Feng on one side said with a smile: "yes! However, the result has been guessed for a long time. How can he lose to his subordinates who can surpass the level and fight the God and the strong? Although the other party is the peak of the God Emperor."

    "Yes!"

    Hearing this, everyone nodded and admitted the fact.

    "Touch..."

    At this moment, the golden sword and fingerprints, which had confronted each other in the air, collapsed instantly. However, there was nothing like the finger, and the power was still the same. At the moment when the golden sword disappeared, the fingerprints rushed to Dianwei at the same speed as before, and ran into him.

    With a "touch", after the abnormal noise, Dianwei''s figure flew out at this moment, his face turned pale, and a trace of blood came out of his mouth.

    "Ha ha, the young master is indeed a young master. Now Dianwei is guilty. Just now, he can''t run and lie down for a month, at least half a month."

    Standing in the distance, Bai Qi, who came with Dianwei, looked at Dianwei''s appearance at the moment, and suddenly. With a smile on his face, he came to Lin Lei, bowed and said.

    "I have paid a visit to the young master for nothing. I haven''t seen the young master for many years, but I can still..."

    Bai Qi''s words suddenly stopped. At the moment, Bai Qi looked up at Lin Lei and his eyes were full of fear, bladder, effort and killing. Many emotions appeared on his face.

    At the moment, hearing Bai Qi''s words, Lin Lei''s divine sense came out. But at the moment he saw her at the moment, he knew that Bai Qi was killing those who blinded him.

    In this regard, Lin Lei smiled indifferently and said, "don''t do that. He''s just blind, and you can see. Nevertheless, Dianwei is not my opponent, is he?"

    However, although he was so relaxed and indifferent, in Baiqi''s heart, he hated the man who blinded Lin Lei. At the moment, he wanted to kill the man, but he didn''t know that the man who blinded Lin Lei was the Heavenly Emperor Haotian of the holy world.

    "Young master... Who... Who did it? Tell me, I... I''ve killed him, not only him, before blinding you. He should be ready to be destroyed!"

    Sure enough, when Lin Lei heard Bai Qi''s words, for a moment, he looked at him as if he were clear. Lin Lei said in a flat tone: "Forget it, even if it''s you, even if it''s me, even if it costs the whole Xuanzong, I''m afraid we can''t afford it now! Moreover, don''t worry. As long as you reach a certain level, my eyes will be cured!"

    "Well..."

    A painful cry came from a distance. Suddenly, the sound caught Lin Lei''s and Bai Qi''s eyes.

    I see. At the moment, Dianwei, who was blown away by Lin Lei, is crying. At the moment, his face is very pale, the trace of blood at the corner of his mouth is very obvious, and his breath is very depressed. At the moment, he is completely different from what he was before!

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at Dianwei, Lin Lei smiled and said to Bai Qi beside him, "go, he was hurt a lot just now. Go and give him this pill!"

    With that, Lin Lei took out a Zun level healing pill from the storage ring, handed it to Bai Qi and motioned to let him go.

    "Yes, young master!"

    Bai Qi didn''t refute Lin Lei''s words. Although he wanted to know who blinded Lin Lei, he didn''t hear what Lin Lei said just now. He knew he didn''t have that ability.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance now, Bai Qi was distressed. Then the pills came to Dianwei''s side in a flash, grabbed his chin, and put the pills directly into his mouth with the other hand.

    The pill melted at the entrance. At the moment when Dianwei took it, he didn''t feel what it tasted. The watch has dissipated and turned into a fusion of energy in the hand.

    After swallowing the Zun level pill, Dianwei''s injury fused with the naked eye.

    "I''ll go... Here..."

    Looking at the white rise of this scene, my pupils widened, and my eyes were full of disbelief and shock.

    At this time, Dianwei, who had been lying on the ground in pain and groaning, got up from the ground and ignored Bai Qi beside him. Then one of them came to Lin Lei and bowed.

    "Subordinate Dianwei, come to meet you."

    When he said this, he bowed his head all the way. Lin Lei ignored the previous battle and gave him any time to see the current situation of Lin Lei.

    "Get up, you smelly boy. I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. I''ve done a lot of accomplishments. However, your irritable character still hasn''t receded!"

    Then Lin Lei couldn''t help feeling. At the moment, looking at Dianwei, it was like yesterday.

    "Young master, I......"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Dianwei smiled, looked up at Lin Lei and was ready to speak. However, at this time, he saw Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment.

    "Who... Who, who put you...!"

    With great efforts and accomplishments, Dianwei roared in an instant. At this moment, Dianwei''s eyes were filled with blood and became blood red. His face was proved to be like a devil. Even the three ghost kings were surprised to see it.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at his appearance, Lin Lei knew it would happen later, but he didn''t expect Dianwei to be so excited.

    "OK, I''m fine. Don''t mention it. And we''ve just met again. What we should do is not these. We should drink a few drinks and talk, shouldn''t we?"

 Chapter 674

    With that, Lin Lei turned and walked towards the place where the shadow was. He didn''t want Bai Qi to do so.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..."

    However, just as Lin Lei turned around and took a step, there were voices breaking through the air. In this regard, God''s consciousness detected Lin Lei''s abnormal noise. At this moment, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and showed a happy smile.

    At the moment, the sound of breaking the air with huge cultivation came to Lin Lei and surrounded him in the twinkling of an eye.

    Ten people... Fifty people... A hundred people. The sound of breaking the air didn''t stop until more than 100 people. At this moment, everyone in the whole central area was stunned when they saw more than 100 people in black. In this. There are many children of aristocratic families, and there are zongmen.

    At the moment, when they saw the next actions of these people in black, they were shocked, especially listening to their call to Lin Lei.

    The sound of "Putong... Putong..." became a line at this moment. I saw that at the moment, a hundred people in black knelt in front of Lin Lei, with a trace of nostalgia and respect on their faces. It was a deafening sound in their mouth, driving the whole central area.

    "I, the secret department of Xuanzong, meet the patriarch!"

    This remark set off a very terrible wave of energy in the whole central area. After all, they are all monks with strong cultivation. When they speak, they may be too excited to see Lin Lei. Therefore, when they worship him, they have no control over the cultivation at all. Yes, the energy fluctuations spread around.

    In this regard, the children of aristocratic families standing in the crowd and those of their own families were stunned at this moment.

    "How could it be? Xuanzong... What kind of sect is Xuanzong? Why hasn''t he heard of it before? Besides, why are these people so strong in cultivation? More than 100... Strong in cultivation of Shenzong, this... This..."

    "It''s impossible. When was Xuanzong founded and why didn''t the zongmen receive notice? What''s going on?"

    "Why is there such a thing? What are the people who collect intelligence in the sect doing? Why is no one reporting except such a powerful sect!"

    At the moment, the aristocratic family and the children of the sect standing in the crowd are thinking about this problem. They are all worried about what happened just now, especially the long battle before. It can be seen that their cultivation is the realm of God and Emperor. In their consciousness, only the sect leader can have such a realm.

    At this moment, everyone was surprised. No one knew the rise of such a sect. Moreover, the most terrible thing was that not only those two people, but also more than 100 people who later appeared were strong at the level of God sect. It was even more difficult for them to accept it.

    According to the division of the divine world sect, only the first-class or top-level sect will have such a huge team. Of course, there are not only monks in the divine world, but also ordinary people. After all, they can have the ability to practice. Not all of them. Some can''t practice without spiritual roots. Moreover, those who can practice are one in a million.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know the thoughts of those aristocratic families and sect children in the crowd at the moment, and he doesn''t know even more. Because of such a noise in the dark, the whole divine world began to be in chaos. After all, the birth of a sect, the information system of the divine world can''t be let go.

    At this time, Lin Lei, standing in place, listened to the cries of the people around him. Suddenly, he seemed to see the days in the fairy world, and the smile on his face became more.

    "Get up!"

    "Yes, we do!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s order, it was clear that all the people in the dark Department stood up. However, when they saw Lin Lei''s situation at the moment, they were just like Dianwei and Baiqi. They all looked hard and murderous. They wanted to rush up to find the man who blinded Lin Lei. Then they cut his soul and let him suffer from the pain of evil spirits.

    Feeling the killing intention of the people, Lin Lei immediately said before they spoke: "You don''t need to be so angry. When your eyes reach a certain level, they will rebuild the light. Moreover, if you are so angry, those who harm me will not be punished. Therefore, you don''t need to be angry. What you have to do is to strengthen your own opinions and make yourself stronger. Only in this way can the sect not be threatened. You can understand!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei spoke loudly, not only a hundred people in the dark, but also everyone in the whole central area could hear this sentence.

    After all, what he said is right. Instead of pursuing the illusory result, it''s better to strengthen your strength and do well in all possible accidents in the future.

    "Yes, I understand!"

    At this moment, all the people in the dark Department nodded and answered.

    "Hehe...!"

    The divine sense looked at them. Lin Lei smiled and said, "well, don''t threaten here. The people around are watching. Go back! Today, we''ll go to the zongmen. I''d like to see what it''s like now that the zongmen is built there."

    "Yes, I''ll stand back!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s order, the people in the dark immediately disappeared in front of the people and retreated to the void to protect them.

    "Let''s go and have some food. Let''s leave! It''s time to go and have a look after such a long time in the divine world!"

    At the moment when the people in the dark Department disappeared, Lin Lei said to them. Then he released his divine consciousness and found a restaurant not far from here. Then, without the consent of the people, he flashed to the red flame tiger and ordered him to go towards the restaurant.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone was speechless about this scene, but they couldn''t help it. They didn''t dare to disobey Lin Lei''s words, and then followed Lin Lei''s footsteps towards the restaurant.

    "Honglian... Didn''t... Didn''t expect you to come back!"

    At this moment, in the team, seeing the white rise of Honglian and Dianwei''s two faces, they were excited, missed and looked at her with longing and asked.

    "Oh... Yes, I''m back at last!"

    Listening to Dianwei''s question, Honglian said, "it''s been thousands of years. I left because of some things. However, don''t worry, it won''t be in the future!"

    "Well, it''s better. You don''t know. The young master was sad because of your departure. It took a long time for the young master to get better!"

    "Well, I see!" listening to Bai Qi''s words, Honglian nodded heavily and agreed.

    "Oh, well, you two, it''s very happy to meet again. Look at you." Dianwei looked at them. For a moment, he gave them a helpless look and then opened his mouth.

    "Not all of us have come back now. Then the three of us can be together again. We''ll do well for the young master as before!"

    "Er... Ha ha, good!"

    Looking at Dianwei so, they looked at each other and smiled. Then he said, "OK, hurry up!"

    With that, the three closed their eyes and the team became quiet. While they were talking, Ying was listening. She was also curious about Honglian, but no one told her what was going on.

    However, after hearing the words of Dianwei and Baiqi, jealousy surged up in my heart.

    With a trace of unhappiness and jealousy in his heart, the cultivation was used. In an instant, the shadow disappeared into the pair. When the shadow appeared again, he had come to the back of the red flame tiger, stretched out his hand to hold Lin Lei''s back, lay on his body, and closed his eyes at ease.

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei can naturally feel this scene, but what he doesn''t know is that the shadow is like this because of Honglian.

    However, at this moment, the red lotus in the team looked at the shadow''s behavior and showed a strange look in her eyes, but this look did not last for too long and then disappeared to restore calm.

    The restaurant was not far away, and soon everyone came and went in. At the moment of entering, a smell and such food noise filled the whole restaurant.

    "Come on, find a place to sit down. After dinner, let''s go back to the door!"

    "Yes, young master (Rego, boy!)"

    Hearing this, the people responded to Lin Lei with different voices and came to a corner.

    Here, although the position is not good, it is really just good, and none is inappropriate.

    Sit down, Dianwei went to order, then returned to his seat and sat down.

    Looking at these familiar people, Lin Lei can''t help thinking of life, sky cloud and ice. At the thought of them, Lin Lei can''t help feeling a little guilty about ice.

    It seems that the ice was included in the system at the beginning. Up to now, she has not been released. As for Tianyun and others, they should still practice in the system at the moment, and they don''t know what their accomplishments are.

    "Alas!"

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help sighing. He thought that he had a close relationship with Bing at the beginning, but later, he was ignored for a long time because of his busy work and Jin Ling''s affairs. Later, he was over sad and had a task at that time. Finally, he was together with the shadow. All this made him feel sorry for Bing.

    "It seems that she was released when she came to the zongmen. I think Bing should be the strong one at the peak of the divine emperor now. I just don''t know if she has any complaints about me."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei shook his head and didn''t say anything. At this time, the food was already on the class table.

    "Come on, I''ll feed you."

    Just then, when Lin Lei just woke up, he picked up the dishes and chopsticks and sent them to Lin Lei''s mouth.

    For this scene, all the people on the table lowered their heads and began to eat seriously. Of course, did they bow their heads, such as red lotus, evil Phoenix, male brother, etc.

 Chapter 675

    "No! So many people are watching..."

    Lin Lei, who returns to his mind, hears the words of his wife''s shadow. Suddenly, he looks out at the others on the table and sees all of them. Except for a few, all the others bowed their heads, as if this scene did not exist. For this, the original words stopped halfway.

    He was helpless and looked at his wife''s serious affection at the moment. He knew that he couldn''t hide this time.

    Finally, Lin Lei, who wanted to insist, had to open his mouth and let his wife feed.

    However, at this moment, the aristocratic family children who saw the Xuanzong incident in the central area and the zongmen children, at the subconscious moment of Lin Lei and others, quickly arrived at the communication place of a zongmen or aristocratic family in Tianliang City, "Long Yun, go and spread all the things you see today to the dragon family, including the name of Xuanzong, to me."

    "Young master, this... This..." at this time, the middle-aged man standing opposite listened to the young man''s words, his face was embarrassed for a moment, and his voice was hesitant.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at Long Yun, the young man was very angry and said in a cold voice, "pass it on to me. I''ll bear any consequences."

    As soon as he said this, the middle-aged man named Long Yun said with a look. Then he opened his mouth, nodded and promised, "OK, OK, young master long, wait here for a moment, and my subordinates will send the message."

    However. This scene happened not only in the east city, but also in the West City, South City, North City and the central area. The news they sent was nothing more than what they saw in the central area of Tianliang city today.

    Including Xuanzong, a sect that has never died in the divine world, is also praised by it.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t know all this. What he didn''t know was that soon after these messages were sent out, those zongmen who received the summons met with the aristocratic family at the first moment and sent people to investigate Xuanzong.

    Lin Lei, who is eating in the restaurant at the moment, doesn''t know all the actions of the divine sect.

    In the restaurant, Lin Lei, who was sitting at the table at the moment, looked at the people and watched them finish their meal naturally. Then he smiled and said to them.

    "Dianwei, from now on, you two came out of the sect door. Then you two will lead the way."

    "Yes, I''ll take orders!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s order, Dianwei and Wei stood up directly from their seats and bowed to Lin Lei.

    "Hehe, well, now that you''ve finished your meal, let''s go and go back to zongmen earlier and feel at ease earlier."

    "Yes, I''ll do it!"

    Listening to the response from the crowd, Lin Lei nodded, then stood up and walked out of the door of the restaurant. At the moment, the red flame tiger skillfully came to Lin Lei and let him ride.

    "Come on, shadow!"

    Looking at the red flame tiger''s behavior at the moment, Lin Lei looked for it, then stretched out his hand to grasp the shadow on his body, spoke, then jumped on the red flame tiger''s back and left.

    As for Dianwei and Baiqi, they also flew ahead to lead Lin Lei and others.

    They quickly left the city and flew further north. Along the way, Lin Lei didn''t ask where the zongmen was built, and Dianwei didn''t say.

    In this way, there was silence all the way, no words, and no stop. Of course, although Tianlong mountain is not far from Tianliang City, it is not close.

    Three days later, in the course of these three days, the whole divine world became completely lively.

    Because the appearance of Lin Lei in Tianliang City, the strange sect door of Xuanzong, and the appearance of hundreds of monks of Shenzong have completely attracted your attention to the top sect door and Yipin sect door in the divine world. After all, a big tree attracts the wind. In this originally not very peaceful but still balanced divine world, a frightening sect door suddenly appears. Ask, Who will tolerate his existence.

    The answer, of course, is No. all the people in the upper level of the divine world will not tolerate the emergence of this sect, let alone its awakening.

    Of course, the existence of Lin Lei also calmed down some of the top sects in the divine world, such as xingmeteorite Pavilion, middle gate, Xuanji palace, etc.

    After hearing the rumor about Lin Lei''s appearance, the reported sect leaders gave up their desire to investigate after hearing the description of the man.

    It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they are not good at all. The things in Tianwei city are branded in their minds all the time. Let''s ask. How can they afford a man who can defeat the five great masters.

    Not only that, at the moment when he learned that Xuanzong was Lin Lei, xingmeteorite Pavilion, Xuanji palace and middle gate closed the door at the first time and preached scriptures. In a hundred years, everyone could not be born, and there should be no conflict with Xuanzong. He also said that violators would be killed.

    In this regard, those disciples who had some complaints disappeared the moment they heard this command.

    At the entrance of Xuanzong gate, Tianlong mountain, a group of people are standing at the gate. Everyone''s faces are smiling, excited, and even some people look at the distance outside as if they are looking for something.

    "Father, Grandpa... Why hasn''t grandpa come back?"

    At the moment, standing next to the most open young man, a seemingly four or five-year-old child dragged the young man''s clothes and asked with milk.

    "Hehe, linger is good. Grandpa is still on the road. He will come soon. Let''s wait quietly. Well, if your grandpa sees you, he will be very happy."

    At the moment, the speaker is no one else. It is Lin Yun, the leader of Xuanzong. Now the four or five-year-old child around him is his son, Lin Ling.

    At the moment, the child, with a beautiful face, thinks of a baby face, fat and cute. However, the most lovely thing is her eyes, watery and very lovable.

    Moreover, a milk sound makes people like it or not. On the whole, it is an age girl, very beautiful.

    "Brother Yun, you said... Did you say that my father would not recognize me and my son? After all, we didn''t get his consent on old people''s day at the beginning, I''m afraid..."

    Just when Lin Yun spoke to Lin Ling, a weak voice came and immediately attracted Lin Yun''s eyes.

    "Alas!"

    She turned her head and looked at the person who was talking to one side. She was very beautiful, but her eyebrows were always frowned together, as if she had been worried all the time.

    Looking at him, Lin Yun said painfully: "yuan, don''t worry, father, he won''t have any problems. You have to believe in yourself. Besides, if you let your father hear about the old man, I''m afraid he will go crazy."

    "Ah... That... That I won''t say, i..." listening to Lin Yun''s words, Yuan''s face became more nervous and his eyebrows frowned deeper.

    "Oh, well, don''t worry. In short, my father won''t say anything. Don''t worry. My father is a very easy person to get along with. Although he is usually a little strict, it''s all our good."

    Looking at his wife, Lin Yun stopped her shoulder and hugged her in his arms when he finished talking.

    "Father, there... There''s someone flying over. Look!"

    At this time, the Milky Lin Ling looked into the distance, his face full of surprise, pointed to the sudden black spots in front and shouted happily.

    "What?"

    Lin Ling''s words attracted the attention of the people present, and then all of them looked into the distance. Suddenly, when they saw several black spots in the distance, they showed a smile and excitement on their faces.

    "Yes... It''s father, it''s father. They''re back, it''s father!"

    At the moment, seeing black spots, Lin Yun, his eyes are wet, his nose is sour, and tears can''t help flowing down at this moment.

    He is now. It is totally different from the influence of a serious Xuanzong patriarch.

    This time, not only the high level of the sect, but also some contacted disciples. Some of them were newly recruited. Therefore, when they saw Lin Yun crying, the great influence of Lin Yun in their hearts was completely overturned.

    "Suzerain, suzerain cried, suzerain ran..."

    "Shh...!"

    Maybe it''s because I can''t believe it! The young disciple cried out in surprise, and at this moment, the middle-aged man standing beside him quickly made a forbidden move to him.

    "You''re crazy. You should calm down at this time. After all, it''s inevitable that our sect leader hasn''t seen the old sect leader for thousands of years. Moreover, you''re a new recruit after all, so you don''t know this very well. Later, I''ll tell you about the history of the sect."

    "Oh... OK!"

    In this regard, the two reached a discussion, then shut up and took it seriously.

    At this moment, several black spots in the distance were getting closer and closer. Finally, the small black spots slowly became the shadow of people. Finally, their appearance appeared in the pupils of people standing at the door.

    "Father..."

    At the moment, Lin Yun, who has been staring at Lin Lei, saw Lin Lei sitting on the red flame tiger and blind. Suddenly, his words stopped abruptly and replaced by incomparable anger and killing intention.

    "What... What''s going on, father, he..."

    Lin Lei is the spiritual pillar in his heart for so many years. Moreover, Lin Lei''s figure in his heart is the most powerful. However, he sees this scene at the moment.

    He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it. Since he was a child, he thought his father was the most powerful person in the world, but standing in this scene surprised him. At the same time, his heart hurt at this moment.

 Chapter 676

    This kind of feeling has never been felt, even when Jin Ling and Jin en died.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is getting closer and closer, naturally feels Lin Yun''s breath. At this moment, he is very excited. After all, he is the only eldest son in his family. He hasn''t seen him for such a long time. Although he is a God, he is still a person in the final analysis. He can''t abandon this seven emotions and six desires.

    A little time passed, and a few minutes passed. In this short time, Lin Lei took the people to the front door of Xuanzong.

    "I''ll see the Lord!"

    At this moment, at the moment when Lin Lei returned to the door, the people waiting at the door knelt on the ground with excitement and respect, just like a hundred secret agents facing Lin Lei.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei''s heart is full of nostalgia. Looking at them, Lin Lei can''t help thinking of the only good memory with them in his mind.

    "Get up!"

    He looked at them and said to them. Then he came to Lin Yun slowly. Looking at his son whose accomplishments had reached the realm of the divine emperor, he was suddenly proud.

    "Yes, it seems that you haven''t been lazy during this period of time. During this period of promotion, you can break through the realm of emperor Dan, but you are proud of you!"

    With that, Lin Lei stepped forward with a smile, hugged him and gave him a hug he never had.

    At this moment, Lin Yun, who was unprepared, seemed to be dreaming. He couldn''t feel whether it was true or not, because in his memory, his father never took the initiative to hold him. Of course, it was time to recognize him.

    "Father, your eyes..."

    "Ha ha, it''s all right!" listening to his son''s words, Lin Lei trembled, then calmly gave him a reassuring smile, then loosened and stood aside.

    "Yes, you are very good. All of you have made great progress. I think you have worked very hard during this period. For this, I am very happy because your strength has improved. For this, I will distribute their rewards to you in five days."

    "Yes, Lord, I understand!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, all the people present smiled. Their faces were more practical and difficult. Everyone who followed Lin Lei knew that the reward was not light!

    "Well, come on, since there''s nothing wrong, let''s all perform their respective duties. It''s no big deal for me to come back. Let me get together with my family for a while and see you when I have time."

    "Yes. In that case, I''ll tell you in advance!"

    For Lin Lei. Everyone agrees very much. Immediately. He didn''t stop. He responded to him and then dispersed. However, at this moment, Lin Lei saw a man full of shocking murderous spirit. For this, Lin Lei looked at him and the only memory in his mind appeared.

    "Ha ha, kill heaven!"

    For this name and this person, Lin Lei doesn''t know why this person always exists in his mind. However, he remembered his ability to kill heaven very clearly.

    "Tut, I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that people as powerful as you were blinded by people. Alas! The truth is, how many people are there?"

    "Yes!"

    Listening to the words of killing Tian, Lin Lei smiled and said, "I advise you to leave. You can''t do it now. Unless you enter the holy land, you can fight with that man. Otherwise, you will die if you go. What''s more, you can''t even go."

    "This..."

    Hearing this, Sha Tian was silent. He believed what Lin Lei said was true. After all, there was no need to lie.

    Looking at his unconvinced face, Lin Lei smiled, "OK, let''s do it first. If you want to defeat the person who defeated me, you should surpass me in advance. If you can''t even beat me, you can''t go until you go."

    "Hum, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll practice!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Sha Tian snorted at him with a dull and unhappy face, and then disappeared in place.

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at the disappearing killing day, Lin Lei walked slowly with a smile on his face, because he knew that his words naturally stimulated him and thought he would practice harder in the future.

    "Lin Lei (I!)"

    However, at the moment of killing the sky, two voices came. Suddenly, Lin Lei Shen explored and saw two familiar figures appear.

    "Oh... Emperor Shi Tian? Gu Si?"

    These two people are not others. One is a friend of the God sect, and the other is his own separation. However, to Lin Lei''s surprise, why are they here. however. They look as if they have lived here for a long time.

    "Nonsense, we came long ago. When the zongmen was built, the men had already come. I wanted to wait until you came back. It didn''t take long to come, but who thought you could find here for such a long time!"

    "Yes, but Gu Si and I have different ideas. I came out this time to find you. This matter is very serious, serious to the life and death of the whole Xuanzong."

    "What?"

    Listening to their words, Lin Lei was shocked when he heard the emperor''s words, but his doubts followed. After all, he didn''t know what it was, which could be related to the life and death of the zongmen.

    "Well, that''s right!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Emperor Shi Tian glanced at the crowd. Then he didn''t say it clearly, but said: "this time I heard that the emperor Qiankun of the divine world is looking for a person with purple blood. Moreover, listen to their meaning, the meaning of looking for purple blood is... It''s the above meaning."

    "Purple blood?"

    Listening to the voice of emperor Shitian, Lin Lei became nervous. For purple blood, he knew that emperor Shitian knew better as his part. However, what led him to wonder was why the people of Qiankun sect would look for him. Moreover, the above meaning was understood by Lin Lei at once.

    This is the divine world, and the above meaning is of course the holy world. Thinking of this, Lin Lei has a headache. It''s hard for him to imagine that this matter also involves the holy world.

    Lin Lei had a deep hatred with the holy world. At the moment, he was still involved in his own blood. Lin Lei had to be careful about this.

    First, if his son and his family are really involved because of his blood, he doesn''t want to see it.

    Second, he wanted to know why the heaven and earth sect of the divine world would look for purple blood people together with the people of the holy world. Lin Lei also wondered why they were looking for purple blood and what was the purpose of looking for purple blood. This series of problems are undoubtedly a headache for Lin Lei.

    "That''s why I came to you this time. However, I found Xiaoyun here. That''s why you saw me here. As for Gu Si, it was because he followed Xiaoyun that I knew him!"

    Listening to Emperor Shitian''s explanation, Lin Lei nodded, "OK, now that you''re here, stay here. After all, I''m relieved to have you!"

    Then Lin Lei cast a reassuring face on him. For the separation, he believes in his strength very much. After all, this is his own separation.

    "Well, good!"

    He responded to Lin Lei''s emperor''s release, and then stepped aside. He didn''t ask why he was blind.

    "Hoo..."

    Watching emperor Shitian retreat, Lin Lei breathed out a long breath and showed a nervous look on his face. The news that emperor Shitian just gave him is enough to prove why Qiankun sect came out against him when he was in the fairy world.

    Of course, he believed that the contradiction was part of it, but he believed more about purple blood, they knew.

    "Grandpa... Grandpa!"

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly, Grandpa called Lin Lei in meditation.

    Grandpa? What the hell is Grandpa. Moreover, at the sight of Grandpa, he never thought that he would become a grandpa so soon.

    He looked back and listened to the words. For a moment, Lin Lei''s divine knowledge couldn''t help looking at the child standing at his feet. Suddenly, Lin Lei was full of doubt and his face was full of confusion.

    But for this child. He still likes it very much. After all, she is very cute and very likable.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei smiled, squatted down and said with a smile: "little doll, who are you? Why do you call me Grandpa? Besides, I''m very young. Don''t call me Grandpa, call me brother!"

    "Well..."

    At the thought of this sentence, Lin Yun, standing on the side, was as ugly as eating shit.

    On the other side, Gu Si and Emperor Shitian couldn''t help laughing at this moment.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei was more puzzled at the smiles of the people, but he didn''t pay more attention to them, but focused all his eyes on the child.

    "Say, why are you here? Who are your parents? Didn''t they tell you it''s dangerous here? And..."

    While Lin Lei was talking incessantly, Lin Yun on one side really couldn''t go on. If he continued to talk like this, I''m afraid his daughter''s generation would surpass him.

    "Father, father. You... Don''t say that, she... She''s your granddaughter!"

    "Oh... Granddaughter!"

    Listening to his son''s words, Lin Lei didn''t react for a moment. His face was full of plainness, but the next moment, Lin Lei''s face completely changed and screamed out.

    "What? I... i... my granddaughter? This... You..."

    Looking at his father''s great reaction, Lin Yun immediately took the meaning aside to his arms and said, "father, this is my son''s wife, who met in the fairy world. It''s called seeking fate, and this little girl is my daughter with fate, named Lin Ling."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 677

    For a long, long time, Lin Lei didn''t respond to his son''s words for a while. After all, it happened so suddenly. Moreover, just now he asked his granddaughter to call him brother. Lin Lei was embarrassed.

    "Smelly boy, don''t say it. It makes your father so embarrassed. Let''s see how to fix you in the future!"

    When he regained his consciousness, he looked at Lin Yun and whispered in his heart. However, Lin Lei loved such a lovely and clever granddaughter in front of him.

    Moreover, the words in his heart can''t let Lin Yun know. If he knows, he will run away in advance.

    "Hoo... Granddaughter...!"

    Looking at the little girl, Lin Lei feels melancholy. After all, he has left his granddaughter. If he is really the original planet, I''m afraid he has already turned into a pinch of loess at the moment.

    "Grandpa... Are you... Are you okay?"

    Just then, the little girl''s voice came again. Suddenly, Lin Lei quickly recovered. Then he stretched out his hand and held Lin Ling, who was four or five years old, in his arms, with a smile on his face.

    After seeing this scene, the shadow on one side also showed a smile on his face, not because of Lin Ling, but because his husband hasn''t smiled like this for a long time.

    "Ling''er... Ling''er, that''s good. It''s a good name. It''s exquisite and cute. It''s worthy of my granddaughter Lin Lei''s name. It''s good, good!"

    Looking at his granddaughter in his arms, Lin Lei''s face was full of smiles he had never had before. His previous insipid and calm disappeared at this moment.

    In this regard, I was worried about seeking fate. At this moment, I had a new understanding of my father-in-law.

    "Are you looking for fate?"

    Embrace Lin Ling, look up, and look at the woman beside Lin Yun. Lin Lei asks him.

    "Yes... Father... Father."

    "Eh? Hehe..."

    Seeing her so nervous, Lin Lei was stunned and immediately smiled, "Why are you so nervous? I''m not a tiger. Don''t be so afraid."

    "However, since you have married my son, you two will support each other in the future. If this boy bullies you in the future, just come to me and see if I won''t skin him."

    "Well..."

    As soon as he heard this, Lin Yun trembled and lowered his head. It''s not good to have any more words.

    "Know... Know, father!"

    Looking at them, Lin Lei was very happy. Then he greeted the red flame tiger behind him and said, "little tiger, come here..."

    "Ouch..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s call, the red flame tiger roared, then quickly went to his side and vomited: "young master, what can I do for you!"

    "Ah... Grandpa. He can speak human words!"

    At this time, Lin Ling, who saw the red flame tiger spit out words, screamed out for a moment, and his face was full of joy.

    Lin Lei kept looking at her, smiled and touched her head, and then said to her, "of course, don''t look at him first. He is a monster in the realm of God Emperor. Even if the whole divine world can''t find much, and his blood is even stronger."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei didn''t stop and then said, "do you want to ride?"

    "Father can''t... this..."

    At the moment, Lin Yun on one side heard what his father said and immediately stopped.

    however. Just halfway through his speech, Lin Lei interrupted him and said, "shut up. I''ll talk to my granddaughter. You don''t have the right to interrupt. Get out of here."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone present, including the red flame tiger, was speechless. At the moment, everyone present had never seen Lin Lei''s situation.

    However, Lin Ling, who has been drilling in Lin Lei''s arms, giggled when he saw his father scolded.

    In this regard, hearing his daughter''s smile, Lin Yun blushed, raised his head and whispered to him, "father, you... Can''t you give me some face in front of my daughter? How can you discipline her when you''re just like me?"

    "Cut, I don''t care. Anyway, my granddaughter, you can''t move. If you are moved, I won''t peel your skin."

    Then, without waiting for Lin Yun to refute, he came to the back of the red flame tiger. Then he put Xiao linger on his back and said to him, "come on, Xiao Hu, take me to see what Xuanzong has become. I haven''t seen it for so long to see if it has changed."

    "Yes, young master!"

    The red flame tiger who heard Lin Lei''s order used his cultivation immediately. One moment it was still in the eyes of everyone, and the next moment it disappeared directly in place.

    In this scene, everyone else was very confused, including Ying, male brother, Lin Yun and so on, but for Xie Feng, it was nothing at all.

    "All right, here you are. I''ll see what that smelly boy wants to do!"

    A sudden remark made everyone present look at Xie Feng. For this, Lin Yun looked at her and suddenly his eyes were full of doubt and respect.

    After all, a boy who can call his father smelly boy, and the male brother and shadow on one side didn''t say anything. For this, he can guess that this woman is not simple.

    "Ouch..."

    The sound of Feng Ming came, and I saw that he was originally a peerless beauty, but the next moment, he became a hundred feet Phoenix, and his cold murderous spirit spread to the door of the whole sect at this moment.

    "How. How possible, this murderous spirit..."

    This is Lin Yun, who feels the murderous spirit of Xie Feng. His face is stiff, and his whole body is directly fixed in place and can''t move.

    Especially seeing her suddenly becoming a hundred feet Phoenix, Lin Yun couldn''t believe it.

    "OK, are you three here, or follow me to chase Lin Lei?"

    The evil Phoenix who became a hundred Zhang Phoenix looked down at the three ghost kings and asked.

    "We''ll follow elder Xie Feng to find the trace of the young master!" listening to Xie Feng''s words, the three looked at each other. Then they settled down, and the cultivation was released in an instant, and the whole person floated directly into the air.

    "Well, in that case, let''s go!"

    Looking at the three people''s actions, the evil Phoenix went out directly, spread her wings, and the huge figure disappeared in an instant, leaving only a gust of wind.

    The three ghost kings who had been following the evil Phoenix watched the evil Phoenix disappear. Then he didn''t stay much and chased the evil Phoenix directly. The speed was so fast that everyone present didn''t know how they disappeared.

    "Shit, this... What''s the matter with NIMA?"

    At this moment, Lin Yun, standing at the door of Zong gate, looked at such a dramatic scene. Suddenly, he came to the male brother with doubts and asked with curiosity: "Uncle Dong, what''s going on? Those people... Who are those people..."

    "Oh, they were accepted by your father. Of course, I''m talking about the three who left, but the Phoenix at the beginning also took the initiative to follow. As for how your father did it, none of us knows!"

    Speaking of that. The male brother paused and then said again: "your father went to Jiuyou and was sure that he was fine. But when he came back, although he brought back a detached evil Phoenix, he was blind when he appeared again.

    "What?"

    Lin Yun, who has been listening carefully, suddenly said, "Jiuyou, he knows. Moreover, he also knows what his father has done, but he doesn''t understand why his eyes are still blind since his father can accept such a powerful existence.

    In this regard, Lin Yun can''t imagine that there is still a strong love for his father in the divine world, but this is the only way to explain it. After all, only stronger people have such strength.

    "Well, don''t talk about it. You should remember that Xie Feng is not your father''s man. You should be more respectful to him in the future. As for the three, you should also be respectful. After all, they are the top of God and have half stepped into the holy land. Do you hear?"

    "Listen... Listen... Hear!"

    Hearing this, Lin Yun was shocked, especially when he heard that the three people had half stepped into the holy land. For this, he worshipped his father more.

    "All right, let''s go. You can''t stay here all the time!"

    This is the shadow that has not made a sound on one side. After opening his mouth to the people, he went to zongnei alone.

    "Well... I..."

    At this time, hearing the words of shadow, Lin Yun reacted. From beginning to end, he completely forgot the existence of shadow. Suddenly, Lin Yun wanted to slap himself.

    "Go... Go to fate and meet my father. He is my father''s wife shadow. He has a son and a daughter with my father."

    Then, without waiting to be ready to find fate, he was directly chased up by Lin Yun''s embrace and Liu Yaozhao''s shadow.

    In this regard, the male brother who looked at this scene smiled, and then took Honglian and others into the mountain gate. That is, at this moment, the mountain gate was closed.

    "Grandpa, this... This is so handsome, and this tiger. He 9''s so cute and domineering. I like it very much!"

    At this time, the red flame tiger leaving the mountain gate is flying in the air with Lin Lei and Lin Ling. That''s when Lin Ling sits on his back. Lin Ling opens his mouth and laughs.

    "Amount.........."

    Looking at his granddaughter, Lin Lei likes it more and more. However, chiyanhu is a little unhappy about what she just said.

    "Young master, is there anything in the world that is cute and domineering to praise?"

    "Poof..."

    At the moment, listening to Bruce Lee''s words and thinking about his granddaughter''s words before, I think it''s really such a reason. After all, it''s a little awkward to put cute and domineering together!

    "Well, you have a good connection. After all, she''s still young. She won''t say that when she grows up!"

    Looking at the red flame tiger, Lin Lei couldn''t help comforting it. Then he looked at Lin Ling in his arms. Lin Lei smiled and thought. A jade pendant made of millions of years of warm jade appeared in his hand.

    Looking at this jade pendant, it took him nine cattle and two tigers to finish it successfully. He has many effects. I''m afraid this jade pendant doesn''t exist in the divine world. It''s worth at least several hundred million.

 Chapter 678

    "Xiaoling, if you like it or not, Grandpa will give it to you. It will be of great benefit to your cultivation in the future. It can not only stabilize your invisibility, but also help you speed up your cultivation. Moreover, with her, you won''t go crazy when you cultivate in the future."

    At this moment, Lin Lei takes out the million year old warm jade pendant, puts it in front of Lin Ling and asks him.

    If Lin Yun were here at the moment, he would envy his daughter very much, because ah! Lin Lei never gave him such a thing at the beginning.

    Of course, although he didn''t have this jade pendant, Lin Lei gave him other valuable things, which he can''t forget until now.

    At this time, looking at the suddenly appeared jade pendant, Lin Ling showed a trace of love in her eyes, but she didn''t know what she thought, and then shook her head and refused.

    But now Lin Lei, who uses divine knowledge as his pupil, can naturally see the love in his granddaughter''s eyes.

    Moreover, although she shook her head, her eyes never left the jade pendant, but stared more tightly.

    Looking at this scene, Lin Lei smiled, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one. Then he stretched out his hand and put another set of artifact clothes in front of her, and then opened his mouth.

    "Come on, the first drop of blood is on your clothes. From then on, this is your clothes. This clothes is very powerful."

    "I..."

    Looking at the clothes that suddenly appeared, Lin Ling also liked them very much, but she still wanted to shake her head. Before doing this, Lin Lei had already prepared. As long as she shook her head, there was no need to say more and started directly.

    Then, at the moment of seeing his granddaughter shaking her head, Lin Lei directly started, grabbed Lin Ling''s hand with one hand, and then a aura turned into a needle, directly pierced her hand, forced a drop of blood to drop on her clothes and jade pendant.

    "Shua... Shua..."

    The next moment, two dazzling lights, although bright, were startled and fleeting.

    The light is calm. At the moment, the objects originally placed in Lin Lei''s hands have been worn on Lin Ling, and the jade pendant is pinned around his waist.

    Originally cute, Lin Lei gave him a red body and a white warm jade pendant. Lin Ling is very moving and lovely.

    Looking at his granddaughter''s appearance at the moment, Lin Lei smiled, "that''s right. How can my granddaughter be bad!"

    "Hehe, young master, you are very caring for the young lady. I think the whole divine world can''t find the second piece of the jade pendant just now. As for this suit, it''s even better. Do you have to have a divine aura?"

    "Eh... It''s OK, tut, but unfortunately, I haven''t refined the aura of the best artifact, so I have to wait for some time to give my granddaughter the best in the world!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t need to hide the red flame tiger''s words. Moreover, when he learned that Lin Ling is his granddaughter, he thought that he must give her the best thing. After all, this is Lin Lei''s first time as a grandfather. He can''t even say this mood.

    "Er..." however, hearing Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger obediently closed his mouth. He knew that Lin Lei couldn''t hear what he said at the moment.

    After taking a look at Lin Ling, Lin Lei said to the red flame tiger, "go, go to the conference hall!"

    "Yes, young master!"

    After hearing the command, the red flame tiger answered, he accelerated his speed and rushed to the highest palace. The speed was as fast as nine days of thunder. He disappeared in an instant, and there was no trace of passing.

    At the moment, behind Lin Lei, evil Feng with the three ghost kings chased him all the way, and finally caught up with Lin Lei at the gate of a palace.

    When she landed, evil Feng came to Lin Lei with a hard face. Before Lin Lei could speak, evil Feng said first, "I said Lin Lei, you don''t bring this. At least I''m also your guest. You have a granddaughter and forget me directly."

    Then evil Feng looked at Lin Ling in Lin Lei''s arms. Lin Ling at the moment was completely different from the little girl before. Perhaps it was because she was dressed in a top-grade artifact and a million year old warm jade pendant. At the moment, she was full of aura and moving. Coupled with her lovely strength, when she saw her evil Feng, her words suddenly stopped.

    "Wow, how cute!"

    "Er..." the sudden change is really a little uncomfortable for Lin Lei. At the last moment, his face was as cold as frost. At the next moment, he became a smiling and gentle face. Lin Lei was completely shocked.

    At this time, when Lin Lei was in a state of stupidity, Xie Feng stepped forward in an instant and grabbed Lin Ling in Lin Lei''s arms.

    "I..."

    Lin Lei wants to come forward to Xie Feng''s move, but when he first wants to come forward, he sees Xie Feng''s eyes that want to kill. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s pace stops.

    "Alas!"

    Lin Lei was really helpless about this scene, but he immediately relaxed at the thought that she would not hurt his granddaughter.

    "OK, now that you''re here, come in with me. Anyway, there''s no place you can''t go!"

    Looking at her, Lin Lei glanced at Lin Ling in her arms and then walked towards the hall.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the door was pushed open by Lin Lei. However, as soon as he opened the door, what fell into Lin Lei''s eyes was that some high-level personnel who did not meet were standing in the hall and chatting very hot.

    "Oh... Yes!"

    Looking at them, Lin Lei was stunned in advance, then returned to his mind, stepped out with a smile, and the whole person disappeared. Xie Feng was used to this scene.

    And when Lin Lei appeared this time. He naturally came to the patriarch''s throne. At this moment, the moment Lin Lei came to the patriarch''s throne, his face with a smile immediately cooled down.

    A domineering spirit was revealed from Lin Lei at this moment. I''m afraid Lin Lei didn''t even know this scene.

    "Wow... Grandpa is so cool!"

    At this time, the evil Feng still standing at the gate of the hall, Lin Ling in her arms couldn''t help crying out after seeing Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment.

    "Unexpectedly, this boy still has such a side. He is worthy of being the leader of a sect. It''s good!"

    At the moment, he looked at Lin Lei''s evil Phoenix and smiled. Then he took the three ghost kings into the hall.

    However, at the moment, for Xie Feng and others, there was not too much attention waiting in the hall. At the moment when Lin Lei appeared on the throne of the patriarch, everyone knelt directly on the ground and worshipped him.

    "We Xuanzong children, welcome the return of the Lord!"

    The sound was deafening, with a wave of energy spreading around.

    "Wait up!"

    Looking at their move, Lin Lei said to them in a cold tone.

    "Yes, we do!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s order, the people stood up one after another, then bowed their heads, and no one said a word. They just waited. For this, Lin Lei looked at them and was speechless for a while.

    "Oh! OK, you''ll stand there too. Since I know I''m back, I''ll say it!" looking at their silence, Lin Lei couldn''t help but speak to the people at last.

    "You wait, I''ve already said that I don''t need to kneel down when I see you. As for bowing and saluting, I''ve emphasized this matter many times. This is the last time. If you... If you commit it again next time, hum, go to the law enforcement department to get the punishment. Do you remember?"

    "I''ll do it!"

    Looking at them, Lin Lei was very helpless. They were like this when they left a thousand years ago. Unexpectedly, they were still like this before. He had nothing to say about it.

    "All right, you all go back. Then I will go back to your part to inspect and see how much progress you have made over the past millennium."

    "Yes, we welcome the patriarch. We''ll leave..."

    After they bowed down and saluted him, they quickly backed out. Lin Lei was speechless about it. They left and came back this time. They were all afraid of themselves.

    "Alas!"

    Watching them retreat, Lin Lei reluctantly shook his head. At this time, he thought that Bing and Tianyun were still in the system at the moment. Suddenly, Lin Lei summoned up his spirit and thought. When he went to the empty hall, the next moment, a group of people appeared.

    The first person is Bing, who Lin Lei feels very guilty, followed by Tianyun, Ming and others.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei showed a smile. After all, they are brothers who have experienced life and death with themselves.

    At the moment, Bing and others in the hall looked around after they appeared in the hall. When they knew where it was, they quickly turned around and their eyes fell on Lin Lei sitting on the patriarch''s seat. They were surprised and bowed.

    "I''ll see the Lord!"

    As soon as Bing''s words came out, everyone present responded, immediately bowed and said, "my life, Tianyun, Kui gang... Wait, see the patriarch!"

    "Hehe, all right, get up!" looking at them, Lin Lei''s face was covered with smiles, and the previous cold disappeared at this moment.

    "Yes, Lord!"

    The people who heard the order returned to normal, but at the moment they were scanning around and full of nostalgia.

    However, at the moment, except ice, life and Tianyun, who are looking at Lin Lei, everyone else falls on the surrounding environment.

    Lin Lei didn''t stop this. After all, they have lived here for many years, and it''s normal to miss li.

    "Ice, come here!"

    Just then, Lin Lei, who was sitting in his seat, waved to Yao Bing standing below.

    "Oh... Oh!"

    Although Bing was puzzled about Lin Lei''s move, he finally agreed, and then walked towards Lin Lei.

    The speed is not very fast, but soon he arrives. He comes to Lin Lei. Bing is very cautious. Lin Lei feels more guilty when he sees this.

    "Ling''er, call grandma!"

 Chapter 679

    "What...?"

    "What...?"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s words stunned Honglian and the three ghost kings. However, at this time. Just when Lin Lei was talking, Lin Yun, Xun yuan, Hong Lian and others came to the door of the hall, but they didn''t expect to hear such words at the first moment when they came here.

    However, it was not only them who were shocked at the moment, but even the party Bing did not respond. What was going on, but now there was a happy smile on the sky clouds and life''s face.

    "Bing, you finally wait until this day. I said that the young master would not be like this. He loves you."

    "Congratulations, ice!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know what Tianyun and Bing naturally don''t know, but they remember everything in the past. Therefore, when Lin Lei said that sentence just now, the first time they thought of it was to be happy for Bing.

    However, Lin Lei, who is sitting in his seat at the moment, is happy to see the people and Bing.

    "Why, you don''t want to?"

    "Yes... Yes!"

    At the moment, hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bing responded at the first time, very fast.

    He is very satisfied with Bing''s answer at the moment. After all, he can respond in such a short time. It can be said that this is Bing''s real idea.

    "Well, come on, ling''er. Call her grandma. He''s your grandfather''s wife."

    "This..."

    Lin Lei''s words once again aroused a person''s dissatisfaction. You don''t have to know that this person is the shadow standing at the gate.

    At the moment, her face was full of doubts, disbelief and everything she had never thought of. It came so suddenly that she didn''t react for a moment.

    "Grandma!"

    But at this time, Lin Ling still listens to Lin Lei''s words and comes to Bing. She calls him "Grandma!"

    At this time, Bing was already excited and speechless. After all, if he agreed to the grandmother''s name, it would mean that he admitted his relationship with Lin Lei. However, this is what he had long hoped for.

    After all, she made a promise to Lin Lei earlier than Ying. Although she was busy later and didn''t spend much time together, she was really the time they spent together at that time.

    Now, what he hopes is finally time. For this, Bing is so excited that he cries at this moment.

    In the eyes, tears could not stop flowing down at this moment, but there was still a smile on his face.

    "Ah, good... Good!"

    Responding to Lin Ling, as soon as the golden light flashed, a purple hairpin appeared in Bing''s hand.

    "Hmm? Purple cloud hairpin?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, sitting on the, looked at the hairpin in Bing''s hand and immediately recognized the name of the thing.

    At this time, hearing Lin Lei''s exclamation, Bing smiled, then waved to Lin Ling and said, "Lai ling''er, grandma has nothing to give you. Grandma took it from a person before. Although it is not as good as the jade pendant and aura clothes your grandfather gave you, grandma is not bad."

    With that, Bing stretched out his hand and inserted the purple cloud hairpin into Lin Ling''s bun. At this moment, at the moment when Bing inserted the hairpin into Lin Ling''s head, the purple light column appeared instantly and shrouded it directly.

    "Ling er..."

    At this moment, at the moment when the vision appeared, Xun yuan, who was standing at the gate of the hall, looked nervous and worried. At this moment, he couldn''t stop exclaiming. His body unconsciously wanted to rush forward and protect his daughter.

    At the moment when she screamed and wanted to act, Lin Yun on one side stopped her and strengthened her, "yuan, don''t be so nervous. Ice won''t hurt linger. Don''t worry. Besides, with her father nearby, do you think she dares to do so."

    As soon as this remark came out, there were some impulsive and dissatisfied seeking fate. At this moment, the resistance stopped and the mood relaxed.

    "Yes, if she really wants to harm linger, her father should know!"

    "Right, so ah, don''t worry, look, look first!"

    Hearing her husband''s words, she nodded skillfully, but the worry in her eyes was still not subtracted.

    "Hehe, the owner selected by Ziyun hairpin, it seems that my little granddaughter''s qualification must be different!"

    Although Ziyun Zan is not a top-level artifact, it was indeed found from a historic site. After Bruce Lee''s analysis, although it is not bombarding, it has a saint level Guardian array. As long as the wearing owner is hurt by the slightest bit, the array on Ziyun Zan will automatically protect the holder.

    And, according to Bruce Lee. This array is used to restore the energy activated by the array through an anxious spirit gathering array. As for the original material of the hairpin, it is even more extraordinary.

    The purple cloud hairpin is made of a piece of wood from a Wudao tea tree after Bruce Lee''s exploration. It is naturally endowed with energy.

    Therefore, in terms of the above functions, it is not like what bingkou said. There is no divine clothes. The jade pendant is precious. On the contrary, the purple cloud hairpin is more precious. Lin Lei is envious of it.

    However, at the beginning, Bing wanted to give it to him, but at the beginning, he didn''t want it and said to let her stay for self-defense. However, to Lin Lei''s surprise, Bing took it out.

    "Why, there should be more than purple cloud hairpin in your storage ring. Why should you take it out? You know, it can save your life and make you quickly understand the Tao. You... Why..."

    Looking at Bing''s indifferent appearance at the moment, Lin Lei couldn''t say anything for a moment, and finally stopped.

    "Young master, you don''t have to say, I know, but Lin Ling is still young. I don''t need it. It''s a waste to stay with me, so... So just give it to her and it''s suitable for her age."

    "Alas!"

    Listening to Bing''s words, Lin Lei sighed and turned his eyes away from the people standing at the door. Then he opened his mouth and said, "come in, what are you doing standing at the door?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s summons, he immediately responded, "yes, we''ll come in now!"

    Then Lin Yun and his party walked into the hall. At this time, Lin Lei''s voice sounded again, "shadow, come here!"

    "Whoosh", I saw that at the moment when Lin Lei finished speaking, the shadow disappeared into the crowd. When he appeared again, he had come to Lin Lei and stood side by side with Bing.

    "Angry?"

    Shenzhi looked at the shadow in front of him, so he looked at him without expression. Suddenly, Lin Lei asked him.

    "No!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    For Ying''s reply, Lin Lei can be 100% sure. She must be angry, so she will be so. Lin Lei is also quite helpless, but there is no way. Bing has been settled for a long time.

    Looking at the expressionless shadow, Lin Lei observed it for a while and then said, "you don''t have to do this. In real time, Bing was already my person before you. Therefore, in terms of this matter, she is in front of you, even Jinling, so you don''t have to feel unhappy."

    "What..."

    At the moment when the words came into shadow''s ears, shadow screamed, and then became silent. She was helpless about Lin Lei''s words just now.

    If you really want to calculate according to the first come, then Bing is the first, and she herself is also the third. Thinking of this, the Qi in the shadow''s heart dissipates in an instant.

    The hostility to Bing is also much less. For this, looking at her like this, Lin Lei shows a smile on his face.

    At this time, the purple light column that had appeared on Lin Ling disappeared instantly, and Lin Ling''s figure appeared in the eyes of everyone at this moment.

    "Recognize the Lord! Recognize the Lord!"

    At this time, looking at Lin Ling''s appearance, Bing excites Lin Lei happily!

    "Yes, I recognize the Lord!" looking at Bing''s excited smile, Lin Lei immediately smiled and said to him, "OK, since you gave linger the purple cloud hairpin, I''ll make another one for you. I still have a lightning wood that has never been used. Although it can''t compare with the branch of Wudao tea, it is at least an impeccable natural material and earth treasure."

    "Ah... Ok... OK!"

    At this time, the shadow standing on one side lost his temper when he looked at them. Then he walked slowly to Lin Ling''s side and looked under his gun. When he arrived, he reported the loss of clothes and hairpins. The only difference was to clean up.

    Thinking of this, suddenly, as soon as the essence flashed, a jade bracelet appeared in the shadow''s hand.

    "Burning jade, oh, shadow, have you taken out all this? I remember, it''s not your most precious treasure?"

    Looking at the things they took out one by one, they were all things that could make the whole divine world crazy. For a time, they felt that they were curious about the existence of something. They always felt a little effortless.

    "Of course, your granddaughter is my granddaughter. It''s valuable. It''s just a stone here. It''s different in linger. She can make the burning jade to the extreme, so I''m happy to take it out."

    Speaking of the shadow, he came to Lin Ling''s side. Without waiting for his reaction, he immediately grabbed her hand, cut her finger directly, squeezed out a drop of blood, and dropped it on the table. Suddenly, a fire color flashed past with a high-temperature light.

    But there was still nothing in the shadow watching hand. The red jade bracelet was still worn in Lin Ling''s hand.

    At the moment, Lin Ling''s treasure, even the whole divine world, even the strong God at the peak of the divine world, can''t help but want to kill people and steal goods when seeing Lin Ling at the moment. After all, what''s on her is very precious and rare.

    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 680

    In this way, one person gave one thing to Lin Ling. At the moment, Lin Yun standing below is a little jealous. After all, Lin Ling has more treasures than his father at the moment.

    This gift is not only given by Lin Lei, Bing and Ying, but also by male brother, Xie Feng, the three ghost kings, Tianyun, life, Kui gang and so on. You know, they are all the strength above the divine emperor, not to mention that Xie Feng is the strong one in the Holy land. Naturally, the things given are not simple.

    Moreover, if some big men in the divine world are here at the moment and see such a scene, they will be stunned. You know, it is impossible for a sect to have so many God emperors and gods. If you point out the identity of evil Phoenix, I''m afraid the sect gate of the whole divine world will have to be behind.

    With Xuanzong''s strength at the moment, who can compete with it in the whole divine world? Of course, it depends on whether Lin Leidong uses these strength.

    But it is certain that Lin Lei will not use it to destroy the Qiankun sect. After all, he has already decided to destroy the Qiankun sect, and it is his own responsibility. He will not give it to anyone.

    Looking at the bustling hall, Lin Lei''s heart is warm. This scene has not been seen for thousands of years. Although he wants to stand at the peak of Tao, who will understand that loneliness.

    As the saying goes, it''s very cold at the top. Although he didn''t stand at the top, he has come to this step after all and realized some more or less.

    "Grandpa..."

    While Lin Lei was enjoying the scene, a milk voice came from the side. Suddenly, at the first moment after hearing it, Lin Lei returned to his mind and his divine consciousness came out. At the moment, Lin Ling has come to his side with a lot of things in his hand, and he can''t take much.

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at his lovely granddaughter, Lin Lei smiled, "OK, don''t send it one by one, and take it. Xiao linger can''t use it at all now. In this way, you might as well wait for her to grow up and send it!"

    At this moment, the people who heard Lin Lei''s words could not disobey Lin Lei''s slightest hint, and then nodded in response, "yes, I''ll follow."

    Then they withdrew, came to Lin Yun and stood in the hall.

    Seeing them retreat, Lin Lei still smiled on his face, and then hurriedly took over the stuffed things in Lin Ling''s hands. In an instant, Lin Ling, who was like a heavy load, was relaxed in an instant.

    "Thank you, grandpa!"

    As soon as Lin Ling said this, all the people who wanted to give gifts stood below, with a look of shame on their faces.

    After all, Lin Ling is only a four or five-year-old child. You know, they have hundreds of kilograms or thousands of kilograms or even tens of thousands of kilograms of magic tools. Therefore, at this moment, everyone lowered their heads.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at Lin Ling, Lin Lei stretched out his hand to hold her and stopped her in his arms. Then Shenzhi looked at the people below at the moment. Suddenly, hehe smiled and said, "OK, it''s unintentional. Why take it to heart."

    Then Lin Lei didn''t wait for the people to speak, and then continued: "this time, you''ve all come back, so go back to your respective posts!"

    "Yes, I''ll do it!"

    At this moment, some people at the bottom bend down and respectfully when hearing Lin Lei''s order, and then quit the room. At this moment, although some people have faded, there are still a lot of people.

    "Yu''er, six people will practice in the secret realm. Your accomplishments have risen, but your state of mind is unstable. Don''t practice your accomplishments in a real way these days. If you let me know that you didn''t do what I said, hum!"

    "Yes, please obey the teacher''s orders!"

    When Lin Wanyu heard Lin Lei''s words, she nodded and withdrew from the hall.

    "Kui Gang, Tian Yun, Ming, etc. Let''s go too. During this time, you can test the strength of the current sect disciples and try to make them make a breakthrough during this time. If they need pills, you can go to the pill room to get them at any time without notice."

    "Yes, we do!"

    In this way, the departure of a wave of people is the rapid dispersion of the people in the hall. At the moment, there are only Lin Yun, Xun yuan, Bing, Ying, Xie Feng, the three ghost kings and Xiao ling''er left in the hall.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei thought for a moment and said, "ghost Li, you three will follow me to the secret place. Your main task is to help me look at ling''er when I don''t have time, so that she can become strong quickly. Even if she can''t ascend to the sky step by step, she should also have the ability to protect herself."

    "As for dazzle light, you also go and help me watch Lin Ling. Of course, don''t let her practice all the time. After all, she is still a child. When she is bored and feels lack of practice, tell her about things outside."

    "Yes, we do!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s orders, the four nodded. They couldn''t disobey Lin Lei''s orders, even if they let them commit suicide. They will not hesitate.

    However, Lin Lei''s order made Xun yuan disagree. He tried to speak several times, but Lin Yun stopped him. Naturally, Lin Lei knows this.

    Looking at her, Lin Lei opened his mouth and asked, "yuan''er, if you have anything, just say it!"

    Hearing this, she didn''t hide. Then she opened her mouth and said to her, "father, my son is still too young. If you let her practice like this, I''m afraid she can''t stand it. Moreover, I... I... I don''t want to separate from my son, I..."

    "Well, stop!"

    At the moment, Lin Yun heard his wife''s words and immediately. As soon as his face changed, he hurriedly came forward to stop him and said, "fate, my father has his plan to do this. My father said to let ling''er practice, so let ling''er practice. I know my father does all this for the good of ling''er."

    "But... But..." looking at her husband, she knew she couldn''t go on, but she couldn''t bear to think that her daughter would be separated from herself.

    However, the scene below gave Lin Lei a headache. She and I thought about seeking fate.

    Ten minutes later, Lin Lei looked at the bottom and was still arguing for ling''er. For a moment, Lin Lei sighed slightly bitterly: "Alas! Forget it, you can do it. Since you, as a mother, don''t agree, I''m even less qualified."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei looked at the three ghost kings and dazzle light and said to them, "four of you, go and look at my worthless disciples. Although they are still the cultivation achievements of the God King, their mind is unstable and there is a realm. Let them practice the realm well during this time. You can understand..."

    "Yes, I understand!"

    After hearing this order, Xun yuan, who was originally arguing with Lin Yun below, smiled with his depressed face, while Lin Yun was very guilty.

    Seeing that things were still ordered, he immediately stood up from his seat and said to the people, "wait, I will be closed for a while. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do."

    Then, Lin Lei didn''t wait for the expression of the people around him. Then, after gesturing evil Feng in his eyes, he immediately disappeared into the hall. As for Lin Ling, he also sat alone on the throne of the patriarch.

    This scene happened so fast that people didn''t feel at ease. Lin Lei had disappeared. I''m sorry. Lin Yun, standing below, felt even worse. of course. I''m sorry, but he knows the strength of the three ghost kings.

    Now, such a good teacher is gone. He regrets it very much, and even regrets why he didn''t be firm before.

    An originally beautiful thing broke up unhappily. Everyone left one by one. Finally, only Lin Yun and his family were left in the whole hall.

    "Father, Grandpa, he... How did he go!"

    At this time, Lin Ling, sitting on the throne of the patriarch, did not speak from beginning to end, but dared to speak after the people left.

    "Er... Well, you... Your grandpa has something else to do!" listening to his daughter''s question, Lin Yun showed a trace of embarrassment and immediately said to him.

    "Oh!"

    Hearing his father''s words, Lin Ling showed a lost look on his face, as if he had lost something.

    In this regard, looking at his daughter so. Lin Yun didn''t say much. After all, she is only four or five years old now. Lin Yun didn''t think so much. In his mind, he just felt that his daughter was still young and didn''t understand anything.

    In the secret place behind the main hall, Lin Lei came here after leaving the main hall. He stood beside a pool and looked at the old house and the flowing water. At this moment, Lin Lei''s heart calmed down.

    "What''s up?"

    After such a calm, a voice came from the rear, and a woman in red clothes came from the rear.

    "Coming!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei didn''t turn around and responded to her with a smile.

    The visitor was no one else. It was Lin Lei who showed her evil Phoenix with his eyes in the hall.

    "Well, come on, what do you want me to do?"

    Hearing that Xie Feng was so straightforward, Lin Lei didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "I''m going to close the door for a while. When I close the door this time, I''ll go to Jiuzhou. However, this time I''m walking with Chuci and cloud. I don''t take others, so I want to say..."

    "So, you want to say you want to put me here, and then sit down and don''t let the door be in danger, right?"

    At the moment, Xie Feng, standing side by side with Lin Lei, listened to Lin Lei''s words. For a moment, she understood that she didn''t wait for him to finish, and then she was interrupted by him and answered.

    "Hehe, those who know me are evil Phoenix!"

    Listening to Xie Feng say what she thought, Lin Lei said to her with a smile: "You''re right. I just have this intention. Although there are three ghosts and Li and dazzling light in the sect, I''m still a little worried about the size of the divine world. Here, I asked you to go out on the 15th of the month to collect the materials for refining pills. I haven''t come back yet. Therefore, I want you to sit here. I don''t want me to put you in danger. Of course."

 Chapter 681

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng was silent.

    "Why not?"

    Looking at Xie Feng''s silence, Lin Lei asked her suspiciously. In fact, before asking, he didn''t think she could agree so soon. After all, the other party was a strong man in the holy land. Although the relationship between them had changed all the way, it was just a change. He knew he couldn''t command Xie Feng.

    The quiet atmosphere made Lin Lei feel depressed. More than ten minutes later, he saw that Xie Feng didn''t promise. Suddenly, Lin Lei smiled and said, "er... That, in fact, it''s nothing. Just as I didn''t say before, there are three ghost kings and Xuanguang sitting down, which is... Also very good."

    With that, Lin Lei was ready to turn and walk towards the room, but at this time, the moment Lin Lei turned and was ready to leave, the voice of evil Feng came.

    "I said, can you ask someone well and see what you were like just now!"

    "Amount.........."

    Listening to Xie Feng''s words, Lin Lei was stunned for a moment. His heart was full of doubts. He didn''t understand what the other party meant.

    "Oh! What a piece of wood."

    Looking at Lin Lei with a puzzled look on his face, the evil Feng on one side really couldn''t look at it. He replied: "all right, go and shut up. I''ll help you watch here, and my son is still with you!"

    "Really?"

    Hearing that evil Feng promised himself, Lin Lei confirmed it again..

    "Nonsense, I don''t care if you''re talking nonsense!"

    For Lin Lei''s query, Xie Feng was stunned, and then her face was full of displeasure.

    "Er... That... That I know, thank you!"

    Go ahead! Without waiting for evil Feng''s response, he immediately disappeared in place. Curious, he just let evil Feng go back and escape.

    "Alas!"

    For Lin Lei''s actions, Xie Feng could only shake her head and sigh at last. Then she didn''t say anything. Instead, she sat cross legged, sat quietly in the pool and closed her eyes to practice.

    "Hoo..."

    At the moment, in the system space, Lin Lei looks at the evil Phoenix outside, then spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then shows a smile on his face.

    "Cut, smelly boy. I know this move. I don''t know how to change over the years."

    At this time, Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly came from behind. Suddenly, Lin Lei showed an embarrassing smile on his face, and then opened his mouth and responded: "I''ll go. You''re good. The other party is a saint level strong man. I know that it''s already late for a saint level strong man to sit down. If you don''t use this move, how can it be in case the other party repents."

    Looking at Bruce Lee, Lin Lei despised him in his heart. "Besides, do you really think I have a good relationship with Xie Feng? You know, I just get what I need!"

    "Oh, all right, what you say is what you say!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee smiled and walked towards him step by step, "Oh, by the way, I helped you find the cultivation method of Fu Tao. Don''t you say you want to shut up, and then take this opportunity to cultivate Fu Tao. Moreover, it''s very easy for you to cultivate Fu Tao."

    "Huh?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei wondered for a moment, "why do you say that? I don''t remember that I learned Fu Dao before?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee threw his eyes at him directly, and then said helplessly: "of course I know. I want to say that although the array is different from the rune, it has the same merit. Your array has naturally reached the respected level. In addition, you have strong spiritual power and divine consciousness. Therefore, if you cultivate the rune, you can get twice the result with half the effort."

    "And..." speaking of this, Bruce Lee looked at him jealously and then continued: "all of the above, others need more than ten days to cultivate level 1, but you only need one day, so be satisfied!"

    "Really!"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei asked with some skepticism, but when Bruce Lee said that sentence, he actually believed it.

    "Believe it or not!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s query, Bruce Lee directly threw him a word. Then, a mysterious message suddenly appeared in his mind. Even Lin Lei didn''t know how he came, so he appeared for no reason.

    "True interpretation of Fu and Tao", a Hongmeng skill, specializes in the source of Fu and Tao. It is divided into nine layers. The ninth layer can reach the peak and enter at the beginning.

    "Shit, Hongmeng skill, this..."

    For the inexplicable memory in his mind, a set of Fu Tao skills appeared under Lin Lei''s arrangement. After seeing the brief introduction of the true solution of Fu Tao, Lin Lei was stunned.

    "Cut, just know. It took me a lot of experience to find this skill for you!"

    Seeing Lin Lei so excited, Bruce Lee smiled contentedly and said, "you should remember that this skill is the peak of the world now. When practicing, remember to guard against arrogance and impatience, and don''t act arbitrarily. This skill is possessed by evil. At that time, even I can''t help you. Do you understand?"

    "Hmm? I understand. Don''t worry!"

    Divine sense probes Bruce Lee''s cautious expression. Lin Lei knows that this is not a joke, but that it will really be like Bruce Lee said.

    Lin Lei is careful about this. However, for such a skill, he wants to change and start practicing immediately, but when he thinks of the thing he promised to Chu Ci, Lin Lei''s excited heart is extinguished by this thing.

    "OK, just know!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee felt relieved. If this was Lin Lei in the past, he might still worry. But now, after many things, he knows that the impulsive boy in the past has grown up.

    "Well, OK, let''s do it first. When I practice, I''ll come back here. After all, it''s my first contact. You see, it''s better than fooling around."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei looked at the sky, sighed, and then opened his mouth: "I''m going to help him with the erysipel on the body of Chu Ci now. Maybe, after his erysipel is refined, his cultivation will directly soar to become a God Emperor or higher?"

    "Yes, I forgot you still have this thing!" listening to Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee clapped his head, then said to him, and waved him back.

    "Well, in that case, you go first. However, remember, the erysipelas are not so easy to refine. Of course, you are still not afraid of magic spirit, blood and fire, but you should know that the little guy of Chuci is just an ordinary monk. Remember to be careful."

    Without waiting for Lin Lei to respond, Bruce Lee closed his eyes and went into meditation.

    Looking at Bruce Lee, Lin Lei smiled, then nodded at him and disappeared in this area.

    There are several areas in the system, and the area just now is Bruce Lee''s exclusive area. At the moment, Lin Lei is about to go to those areas that have been taken in.

    In the system, as long as Lin Lei wants to go, he thinks in his mind that he is still in this area at the last moment and will go to another area at the next moment.

    At this moment, there were only two people in the area where the songs of Chu and the clouds were located. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared without warning and no sound.

    "Chu Ci!"

    A sound directly pulled back the Chu Ci in cultivation and disappeared. The person calling for Chu Ci was no other than Lin Lei, who was talking to Bruce Lee before.

    "Huh?"

    The songs of Chu, pulled back to reality by the sound, opened his eyes with doubt, then turned his head and looked at it with an unhappy color. But at the moment of turning around and seeing Lin Lei, the whole person of Chu Ci was excited.

    "Caier... Caier?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Chu Ci turned around and called to the clouds around him.

    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"

    The clouds went away. Seeing his fiance so excited, he suddenly. The age asked him suspiciously.

    "Young master... Here comes the young master!"

    "What, young master?"

    At the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s arrival, the clouds almost screamed. The whole person was even more excited and jumped directly from the ground.

    "Young master!"

    Turning around, at the moment of seeing Lin Lei, the cloud quickly bent over and spoke respectfully to Lin Lei.

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at the two of them, Lin Lei smiled and said, "OK, you two don''t have to be so restrained. The reason why you came today is to fulfill my promise!"

    Then, without waiting for them to speak, Lin Lei saw a huge tripod appear in front of them.

    The giant tripod is painted with many never seen grasses and various gods and treasures, and another is painted with some rare and exotic animals, which they have never seen before.

    When seeing the giant tripod, Chu Ci was excited. He knew the treatment plan for him, but he threw him into the giant tripod and refined the erysipelas in his body like refining pills.

    "All right, you know without saying, but before we start, I want to ask you, are you sure you want me to follow this method? Make a statement in advance. I''ve never tried this method. If anything happens, I''m not responsible!"

    "It''s all right, young master. Just come. I... I can bear it. Besides, I believe young master."

    Listening to Lin Lei''s persuasion, Chu Ci spoke directly about his choice. On hearing his choice, Lin Lei showed a happy smile on his face.

    "Well, you will be glad for your choice. Believe me, when you appear again, your cultivation will soar before your erysipelas disappear. Not only that, but also your unstable trace will help you completely solve this time."

    "Thank you... Thank you, young master!"

    Listening to his thanks, Lin Lei smiled, "OK, don''t worry about me. After helping you refine and improve your accomplishments this time, I want you to take me into the ninth continent and help me into the ancient corpse hiding place?"

    "What? Young master, you said... You said ancient corpse... Ancient corpse hiding place?"

 Chapter 682

    "Huh? Yes, you know?"

    After all, if he doesn''t go, his life may be reimbursed directly as soon as the 100 year deadline comes.

    Hearing this, Chu Ci and clouds looked ugly. They wanted to say it several times, but they didn''t say it at last, as if it was very difficult to say.

    Moreover, at this time, their faces were pale to the extreme. Even Lin Lei could feel their bodies trembling. Lin Lei wondered about this, but he was more curious. He wondered where the ancient corpse hiding place was, which could make them so.

    "Come on, tell me where the ancient corpse hiding place is, and why I see you so scared, and even hear the name, which makes you tremble with fear."

    "Little... Young master!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s pressing questions, they didn''t want to say, but they had to order and couldn''t violate them. They had to talk about the place where the ancient corpse was hidden and briefly introduce it to him.

    "Yes... That''s right!" after seeing Lin Lei, they looked at each other. Chu Ci said: "the ancient corpse hiding place, in the ninth continent, is a place known to three-year-old children. However, his popularity is not because he is a blessed place, but on the contrary, the ancient corpse hiding place is a place of extreme Yin and cold!"

    At the moment, listening to the words of Chu Ci, Lin Lei''s face changed slightly and his face became dignified. However, Chu Ci was more exaggerated than before. The whole person was trembling and was about to become epilepsy.

    Looking at him like this, Lin Lei is more curious about the place where the ancient corpse is hidden. Although the place is a ferocious place, it can be known by three-year-old children. He wants to see the horror.

    At this moment, Chu Ci, who stopped talking, said again: "In this ancient corpse hiding place, there are all the strong people buried in ancient times and after ancient times. However, the ancient corpse hiding place is a place from Yin to cold to the extreme. Therefore, after such a long time of precipitation, those corpses have long changed. Although they died, they caught the terrain and came back from the dead, becoming an existence beyond the six ways and not in the five elements."

    For them, the people in the whole divine world have no way, nothing else, because their cultivation before their death is too high, and they themselves are strong in ancient times, and their cultivation skills are more powerful. Therefore, in the past, there was a strong man who could reach the holy land with only one foot from the door. After entering the ancient corpse hiding place, there was no trace of the strong man''s offspring He kept his door at the entrance, but millions of years later, the man never came out again, and the door finally went to death because of the lack of the guard of the strong.

    "So, young master, you must not enter the ancient corpse hiding place. We can''t go to this place. Even the strong in the holy land, I guess it''s mysterious."

    Lin Lei, who listened carefully to the introduction of the ancient corpse hiding place all the way, was embarrassed for a moment. He was bound to get the inner pill of the ancient corpse king. After hearing the introduction of the ancient corpse hiding place in the Chu Ci just now, he knew that this place was terrible.

    However, he said that he would not go because of the words and obstacles of Chu Ci. After all, it was indirectly related to his own life. Therefore, this matter had been decided long ago.

    Looking back, the divine sense explored the pale face and trembling Chuci and clouds at the moment. Suddenly, Lin Lei showed a reassuring smile and said, "be careful, I won''t be so impulsive. I won''t joke about my own life until I find out what happened."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but came to Tiandi Huayu, stretched out his left hand and pasted it on Tiandi Huayu. Suddenly, the magic spirit blood fire appeared and began to warm up the giant tripod.

    "Young master, really, you''d better not go. No one has come out of the ancient corpse hiding place from beginning to end. The danger inside is beyond our imagination."

    "Oh..."

    Lin Lei, who was warming up Tiandi Huayu, listened to the words of Chu behind him and was so excited to dissuade him. For a moment, Lin Lei smiled, "I can''t control this matter anymore. I''m going to decide the place where the ancient corpse is hidden, not for anything else, just for my life."

    At this point, Lin Lei doesn''t intend to make trouble. After all, they have to lead the way.

    "When I was in Tianliang City, I went to a strange place, and then..."

    In this way, Lin Lei talked about the visitors in the cloud to the songs of Chu and the clouds. In the whole process, he spoke to them word by word.

    More than ten minutes later, the story finally came to an end, "That''s it. I''ve been poisoned. In a hundred years, if I can''t get the corpse King Neidan, then... My life will be gone. You can think of the final result. The way of life and death will disappear, and even your own spirit will disappear. The six reincarnations can''t enter. Therefore, although you are so afraid of the ancient corpse hiding place, I have to go to this place."

    After that, the warm-up of Tiandi Huayu was over. Without waiting for their response, they opened their mouth and said, "OK, I have a sense of propriety in this matter, but now, immediately, immediately, jump into this huge tripod for me, and I''ll start to help you detoxify the pill."

    "Oh! All right!"

    Listening to Lin Lei, Chu Ci sighed and nodded, "I know, but finally I want to say, young master, although my cultivation is not as strong as you, even in your hands, it can''t go for a few rounds. However, if you want to go to the Tibetan place, I''ll take you."

    "Well, I see!"

    Listen to the words of Chu Ci. Lin Lei showed a grateful smile on his face. Then I didn''t wait for him to prepare. Lin Lei waved it casually, and a huge hand appeared. He directly grabbed the Chu Ci and finally threw it into the heaven, earth and Huayu.

    This move made the clouds speechless, and I felt a little distressed. After all, it was my fiance who was thrown in, and this method is dangerous.

    "Be careful! I''ll try my best to minimize the danger and never let anything happen to him!"

    Lin Lei, who is all ready, comforts the worried clouds on one side.

    "Well, I believe, young master!"

    For Lin Lei''s question, cloud can only respond in this way, but in fact, she is still very worried.

    "Chu Ci, remember, no matter what kind of pain you encounter, you must hold on. Once you relax and faint, the consequences will be unimaginable. At that time, even if I want to save you, it will be impossible. Remember."

    At the moment, the Chu Ci in the heaven, earth and Huayu heard the words from the outside world. Suddenly, he hurried to cheer up and replied with a smile: "it''s young master, I know, I know how to do it. For caier, I''ll be fine."

    "Hum, you are shameless. You must survive!"

    At the moment, the voice of Chu Ci was so loud that the cloud standing aside heard it. After hearing his fiance''s words, the cloud blushed and hummed to him.

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at them, Lin Lei smiled and said to them, "OK, in that case, I''m coming!"

    At that moment, a group of magic spirit blood fire jumped out of Lin Lei''s hand. At the moment, the magic spirit blood fire seemed to have a spirit. At the moment of being released, it flew directly into the world.

    "Hold on!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is also very, but some. In addition to practicing Lei body for his son at the beginning, this is the first time to use magic spirit blood fire to refine directly by people

    Now. Under the control of Lin Lei, the magic spirit, blood and fire that entered the heaven, earth and China directly wrapped the Chu Ci in the heaven, earth and China.

    The huge spiritual power directly covers the songs of Chu. As for the magic spirit, blood and fire, it is also directly on the spiritual power.

    "Hoo..."

    Feeling the moment when the first step was completed, Lin Lei showed a cold sweat on his forehead. You know, as long as the magic spirit blood fire sticks a little, it''s fatal.

    Feeling the situation in heaven, earth and Huayu, Lin Lei rejoiced, then opened a small mouth of the spiritual power covered on him, then directly penetrated a trace of magic blood and fire through the skin and flesh of Chu Ci, then got into the meridians and began to run quickly in the meridians.

    Magic spirit blood fire itself is the bane of Yin evil objects, and erysipelas is the bane of Yin evil. Therefore, under the operation of magic spirit blood fire, the meridians of Chu Ci began to be refined at this moment.

    At this moment, it can be said that, as before Lin Lei, the meridians were reshaped. Although it was not really reshaping the meridians, the final result was almost the same.

    Lin Lei believes that as long as the erysipelas in the meridians are refined by magic spirit blood fire, his meridians will broaden a lot, and the degree of hardness will be several times or even more than ten times higher than before. Of course, it also depends on the persistence of Chu Ci itself.

    The so-called advantages and disadvantages. Although the magic spirit blood fire can refine the erysipelas in the meridians, and can also make them hard, the meridians themselves have a disadvantage - they are too weak, and the meridians are too weak. If they can''t bear the magic spirit blood fire in this way, it''s just empty talk.

    "Ah......"

    A scream and a roar came from the heaven, earth and Huayu. Suddenly, the clouds standing aside were nervous.

    "Don''t be nervous. This is a normal reaction. If you can''t listen, turn off listening!"

    At the moment when the scream of Chu Ci came out, Lin Lei felt nervous and worried from the clouds behind him, but at this time, he was a sinner who couldn''t stand it. Therefore, this is what Lin Lei said to him.

    "No... nothing. Don''t worry, i... I won''t disturb you!"

    With that, the cloud directly closed its mouth and paid close attention to heaven, earth and Huayu with deep emotion and worry.

    At the moment, in the world of heaven and earth, Chu Ci has been distorted by the pain and torture in the body''s meridians.

 Chapter 683

    "Hold your heart. Don''t take it lightly. There will be more pain later. You must hold on!"

    Looking at the pain of Chu Ci in the tripod, Lin Lei said to him: "there are too many erysipelas in your body, even beyond what I judged before. Therefore, in order to get rid of erysipelas as as soon as possible, you must hold on and survive. Your fiancee is still waiting for you!"

    "Well..."

    In Ding Zhong, Chu Ci listened to Lin Lei''s voice. Suddenly, her face was full of firmness and her heart was even more cruel. This level must be passed, whether for herself or her fiancee.

    "Ha ha..."

    Feeling the insistence of Chu Ci, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face. Then, the magic spirit blood and fire increased into his body and began to run and refine quickly.

    In order to get rid of erysipelas more quickly, and to prevent erysipelas from being wasted, Lin Lei used magic spirit blood and fire to refine the meridians of Chu Ci, while on the other hand, he also began to refine his body with magic spirit blood and fire.

    At this moment, two pronged approach. The pain felt by Chu Ci at this moment is unprecedented. Of course, as I said before, this method has both advantages and disadvantages. Although it is painful, the effect is very significant.

    At the moment, the feeling of Chu Ci is not only pain, but also realm and cultivation. It is slowly rising with his feeling of pain.

    In this regard, Lin Lei can feel that, after all, her spiritual power has been covering the body of Chu Ci. It is clear about the improvement of his realm cultivation, and he also believes that the pain roaring Chu Ci should also be happy.

    "Hoo..."

    Feeling this, Lin Lei took a long breath. You know, this method consumes a lot of mind. Sheng is afraid that whoever doesn''t pay attention will directly burn it to ashes.

    Therefore, in the process of helping Chu Ci refine erysipelas, he must always pay attention to the situation of Chu Ci in the tripod with 200% spirit. As long as there are abnormalities, he will immediately stop refining.

    Anyway, Chu Ci is also an alchemist. He doesn''t want such a genius to die.

    Time passed quickly like a white horse. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Lei had returned to zongmen for a year. However, in this year, except when he first came back, he disappeared later. No one knew what he was doing.

    At the moment, in Xuanzong''s conference hall, a group of people stood in the hall, facing Lin Yun sitting at the top, all with heavy faces and frowned, as if something bad had happened.

    In the venue, the depressed atmosphere seemed to make Lin Yun''s heart heavy.

    "Well, I''m leaving, because what happened in Tianliang city seems to expose Xuanzong to the eyes of the people in the divine world. Now, the whole divine world is looking for our Xuanzong."

    Speaking of this, Lin Yun lowered his voice for a few minutes and looked stunned. "Moreover, according to reliable news, just a few days ago, someone had found the hiding place of Xuanzong, including the top sect in the divine world, Qiankun sect."

    "What? Qiankun sect? This..."

    At the moment, Lin Yun''s words surprised everyone present. You know, Qiankun sect said hello in the fairy world. Unexpectedly, when they arrived in the divine world, they could still meet Qiankun sect.

    At this moment, the eyes of the people were full of murderous spirit and hatred. At this moment, the people wanted to kill out immediately and destroy the Qiankun sect.

    "Yes, I also knew this before. Just before, the disciples of the sect heard the news when they went out and reported it when they came back. Moreover, after that, I also sent someone to check. This matter is accurate. It can be said that now, we Xuanzong will face a previous catastrophe."

    Speaking of this, Lin Yun showed a trace of tenacity on his face, and then said sternly: "We know too little about the divine world, and we know only a little about a top sect that has lived in the divine world for unknown years. Therefore, you must train the following disciples well during this period. This time, there should be other sects, not just Qiankun sect. There are many first-class sects and second-class sects, so this time, we have to do it All possible things. "

    "Yes... Yes... I''ll do it!"

    Listening to Lin Yun''s words, the people standing below nodded in agreement with the plan. After all, in the face of so many religious doors in the divine world, they had no bottom in their hearts. What''s more, Lin Lei is still closed and disappeared.

    "Well, that''s it!"

    Looking at their agreement, Lin Yun said, "the dark Department, go out to inquire about the news during this period, no matter what kind of news. As long as it''s about my Xuanzong, send it all to me. You can understand."

    "I''ll see!"

    At the moment, hearing Lin Yun''s words, the originally empty place suddenly appeared in vain and opened his mouth to respond respectfully to him.

    "Well, in that case, let''s break up. During this period of time, you have been in a 200% spirit. You must not relax."

    When the words were closed, Lin Yun was not talking, but looked at them quietly. In this way, he withdrew from the hall one by one.

    Soon after, the whole hall was already empty. The voice of his own, sitting alone in his position, looked into the distance, and his eyes were full of loneliness.

    "Alas! Father, where are you now? Zongmen is in danger. I''m afraid I can''t do it well!"

    Looking at the distance, Lin Yun sighed, then stood up, walked out of the main hall and walked towards the secret place behind the hall.

    However, Lin Lei, Lin Yun''s father, has never stopped working in this year.

    In the past year, Lin Lei carefully controlled the magic spirit blood fire every day, removed and melted the erysipelas. Every day, he went round and round, and there was no day for him to stop.

    During this year, Lin Lei had a new understanding of the erysipel on the body of Chu Ci. His original plan was to remove and refine the erysipel from his body in a few months, but who thought it would be a year.

    Moreover, it should be the kind of cultivation that doesn''t stop day and night. Every day, Lin Lei doesn''t feel tired, because it''s nothing to the previous cultivation. Especially in this year, his spiritual power is not only 60 years, but also experienced, making a cultivation that only has the realm of God and monarch, but also that cultivation that floats and can be broken by any wind. In this year, However, it grew rapidly to the cultivation in the middle of the divine emperor.

    Not only that, but also Lin Lei was surprised that in this year, the traces of Chu Ci were restored to the middle of the divine emperor in the process of magic spirit, blood and fire training, keeping pace with his accomplishments.

    In this regard, Lin Lei felt that his efforts were not in vain. With a year''s time, he left zongmen to create a monk in the realm of God and Emperor. For him, it was very worthwhile.

    Of course, this kind of good thing is not common. If it wasn''t for the erysipel on Chuci, I''m afraid he didn''t have a chance to make it become the realm of God Emperor in a year. Therefore, all these opportunities are Chuci himself.

    However, it''s not just that. One year later, all the erysipels in the body of Chu Ci have not been removed. Although nine tenths of the erysipels have been removed, Lin Lei is not satisfied. Moreover, he can feel that as long as he refines the erysipels with one tenth of the price increase, he will be a strong man waiting for him at the peak of the divine emperor. He still invites half of the gap, so, Although it has been like this now, the erysipelas do not pose any threat to me, he still doesn''t want to give up this opportunity and give up the opportunity to make Chu Ci a strong man at the peak of the divine emperor.

    "Young master, it''s been a year. Chu Ci him..."

    At the moment, the clouds waiting nearby in the system space, looking at the year, the fire in the tripod has not been extinguished. Although there are some worries, the year should pass. At this time, all the previous worries have been transformed into trust.

    "Hmm?" hearing the words behind him, Lin Lei turned his head and smiled at him with peace of mind. Then he responded gently: "be careful, Chu Ci is very good. In the past year, he has experienced a lot of life and death. Moreover, in this year, his cultivation has made great progress, and his state of mind has grown a lot. You have to work hard!"

    "Well, I know!"

    Hearing the information of Chu Ci, the cloud calmed down for a moment and then said to Lin Lei, "young master, I also want to improve my strength. Chu Ci has improved my strength. I don''t want to be a burden to him. I... I want to help him!"

    "Alas!"

    Listening to the words of the clouds, Lin Lei sighed. He was silent. He didn''t refuse or be silent. He was so silent that he didn''t speak.

    It was not until a long time later that Lin Lei said again, "OK! Since you think so, after this thing is over, follow me to practice! Although you are also the Dan way of practice, this road may not be suitable for you. After this thing is over, let me see what you are practicing. At most, you can see."

    "Ah! Great... Great... Great!"

    Hearing this, for a moment, the cloud screamed with complacency, but at the moment after the scream, the cloud reacted like a child who made a mistake, lowered his head and filled his face with guilt.

    "Oh..."

    Look at him. Lin Lei smiled and then said, "OK, it''s settled. Go to practice first. I believe that in a short time, I can refine all the erysipelas on Chu Ci. At that time, you will go in and shut up with me immediately."

    "Ah!... Oh!"

    Lin Lei''s decision was so fast that the cloud had to react now. When she wanted to ask something, Lin Lei naturally went back into the state. For this, the cloud retreated to one side and didn''t bother again.

 Chapter 684

    Three months later, three months later, since the last time he talked with the clouds, Lin Lei continued to work hard as before. Finally, just now, the last trace of erysipelas left in the body of Chu Ci was refined.

    "Boom..."

    However, at the moment when the erysipelas were refined, a vigorous energy came out of the universe.

    "God Emperor peak, ah...!"

    Feeling the pressure, suddenly. Lin Lei smiled and smiled. You need to know what the peak of the divine emperor means in the divine world. Although there is still divine respect on it, the divine emperor is still the strong among the strong in the divine world.

    He believes that even if the Ci of Chu meets several gods of the same realm, he can crush them with his own hands.

    After all, in the process of removing erysipelas, for a period of time, he refined the meridians and five internal organs in the body of Chu Ci again. At the moment, he is extraordinary.

    Looking at her, Lin Lei smiled, then removed the magic spirit blood fire, opened the tripod cover of Tiandi Huayu, and said to her, "put away the pressure and cultivation. During this time, pay attention to the cultivation centered on consolidating cultivation. Remember, you are in a hurry to make up lessons."

    With that, Lin Lei thought for a moment and then continued: "he has just broken through the peak of the divine emperor. It is not suitable to make a breakthrough."

    "Yes, young master, I understand!"

    At the moment, the songs of Chu in the universe didn''t wake up, but they could hear Lin Lei''s divine sense clearly, and then they responded to him.

    "Well, it''s good to know. Remember. During this time, consolidate your accomplishments. Also, remember not to wake up before I go out of the customs to find you. You understand!"

    "Ming... Understand! Little... Young master, caier, she..."

    "Ha ha..."

    Listening to the words of Chu Ci, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face. Then, in order to let him practice at ease, Lin Lei spoke to him about the recent situation of the clouds.

    "Be careful, the clouds have been fine for a short time, but he is very worried about you."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei said the idea of the cloud and his decision, "she wants to improve her strength and doesn''t want to be a burden to you. Moreover, I promised him that I would take him to practice in seclusion after your work is done. Therefore, you can''t meet each other during this period of time. After my master leaves the customs, you are doing a reunion."

    Hearing this, Chu Ci was excited, "great, cai''er has your advice. I believe that cultivation will be higher."

    "Amount............"

    Listen to what Chu Ci said for a while. Lin Lei was stunned and immediately said to him, "OK, I won''t tell you. Remember, hold the Lingtai and focus on stable cultivation. After I leave the pass, I will check it."

    Then, without waiting for the response of Chu Ci, he stood up and stepped out to the side of the clouds.

    At the moment, the clouds are closing their eyes and practicing. Lin Lei, who came to her, didn''t disturb her. He immediately waved out. As soon as he saw the huge energy, he directly turned into a big hand, wrapped it, and disappeared in this space in a blink.

    At this moment, after feeling Lin Lei''s move, the Chu Ci in the world and the universe showed a smile on his face, and then respectfully responded to the place where Lin Lei disappeared: "thank you, young master!"

    Of course, although Lin Lei has disappeared and can''t hear him at all, Chu Ci is really sincere.

    In the space where Bruce Lee is, Bruce Lee is closing his eyes on the water surface of the pool. At this time, Lin Lei appears directly in front of him with clouds.

    "Huh?"

    Bruce Lee, who closed his eyes and rested, opened his eyes when he heard what the outside world said. One day, his long legs appeared in his eyes. Seeing this, Bruce Lee immediately threw out his white eyes, looked up and looked up. He saw Lin Lei''s face in his eyes.

    "Shit, what are you doing?"

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei, who came to Bruce Lee and was based on the water, listened to Bruce Lee''s tone of slight anger. He was stunned. Then he quickly responded: "that... The erysipel of Chu Ci has been refined by me. Standing in his cultivation is still the peak of the divine emperor, so I''ll learn the rune."

    Then Lin Lei glanced around and said, "think about it! You''re the best place to shut up, so... Hey..."

    "What?" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee''s face changed for a moment, and he quickly said, "no, it''s not OK. How can you practice in isolation here? Absolutely not... No!"

    "You..."

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s decision to reject his proposal without thinking, he immediately knew that it was a little difficult to do.

    "I tell you, Lin Lei, you can''t stay here. You know, if you''re here, then... Have you thought about where I''m going? You can''t drive me out because you want to practice!"

    "Er..." hearing Bruce Lee say this, Lin Lei is a little confused. What do you mean to drive him out? Lin Lei is a little confused about it.

    "No... no, Bruce Lee, is my corner OK? You can see it. It''s not big, but it''s just enough for me... You..."

    "No, just saying no!" before Lin Lei finished saying what he meant, Bruce Lee interrupted him directly, "Lin Lei, it''s not that I won''t let you, but, you know, people who practice Fu Tao have no natural reason. Moreover, when you practice Fu Tao, it will drive some things around you. If you are allowed to practice here, do you think I''ll have a good life in the future?"

    Speaking of this, Bruce Lee''s face rebuffed Lin Lei more firmly: "so, it''s not that I don''t lend you, but that as long as I give it to you, I have to go away."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At the moment, after listening to Bruce Lee, Lin Lei is silent. He doesn''t know that there are so many things in it.

    However, just then, when Lin Lei wanted to change places, the voice of the system came. For this, at the moment of hearing what the system said, Lin Lei smiled, while Bruce Lee was just the opposite.

    "Come on, Bruce Lee, since Lin Lei said he would practice here, let him practice here. Moreover, I remember you are more than one place. Of course, since you say so, I will..."

    "Shit, animals!"

    Listening to the words of the system, Bruce Lee was stunned, and then looked ugly. His eyes were full of contempt and looked at the sky, "I said the system, when did you join Lin Lei?"

    Although Bruce Lee said so, he stood up from the pool and reached the shore again.

    After Lin Lei understood this, he quickly thanked Bruce Lee with a smile: "Hey, Bruce Lee, thank you for your generosity!"

    With that, before Bruce Lee could respond, Lin Lei arched his hands to the sky and said, "thank you very much!"

    "No, it''s just a little effort!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to the system, Bruce Lee suddenly became speechless and did nothing. This is clearly a typical target. Well, the original system without any emotion threatens him. Bruce Lee can''t stand it any more.

    After all, there is no way to solve this problem. Although he has the final say with the system, he still needs to be the main body of the system, and he is the only one who needs to listen to the system.

    "All right, let''s go, Bruce Lee. Let''s go and have a look at your other Dojo!"

    The words of the system came again. This time, without waiting for Bruce Lee to speak, the energy immediately appeared, wrapped Bruce Lee directly and disappeared into the space.

    In this regard, Lin Lei, who looked at this scene, pulled out a little from the corners of his mouth, but he was already happy with flowers in his heart.

    It''s not easy to take this space from Bruce Lee, although it doesn''t have his credit.

    "Hoo..."

    Seeing that this place has become a closed place for himself, Lin Lei immediately put the clouds on the bank, and then heard a voice to wake him up, "wake up!"

    As soon as this word came out, it appeared in the cloud''s mind like a magic sound, driving it away.

    "Huh?"

    The next moment, when Lin Lei finished speaking, the cloud woke up in doubt, looked up and looked at Lin Lei standing on the pond. When the cloud was completely awake, he quickly stood up from the ground and said respectfully to him.

    "The cloud pays respects to the young master!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at her like this, Lin Lei was speechless and then said, "OK, time is tight and the task is heavy. Since you want to improve your reality, take this book!"

    Then Lin Lei didn''t give the cloud time to think about it. Then Lin Lei took out a book made of animal skin and threw it at the cloud in an instant.

    "Yunjue, I have just explored your physique, shuilinggen and jinlinggen. Your physique is not suitable for alchemy, and this yunjue is suitable for you. Moreover, its grade is much stronger than your danzong skill."

    "Really? As long as you practice it, can you really improve your practice quickly?"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, the cloud involuntarily catches Yun Jue and asks him with skepticism.

    "Well, that''s it. If you don''t believe it, you don''t have to practice."

    Seeing that she was so suspicious, Lin Lei''s face changed slightly. Then, after talking to him, he sat directly on the pool and went in to practice.

    At this moment, in his mind, the first skill of Fu Daozhen solution has begun to work in his body.

    The outside world looks at Lin Lei like this. Yun Cai knows she''s saying the wrong thing, but seeing Lin Lei like this, she doesn''t bother anymore. Instead, she looks for a quiet place, takes out Yun Jue, opens the first page, and two big characters with Danyun flourish appear in her pupils.

    "When the cloud is determined and chaos opens up, three thousand gods and Demons hall Yan''s original life skill is magic..."

 Chapter 685

    "Gods and Demons..."

    At this moment, the cloud has been stunned by the book made of unknown animal skin in her hand. You know, three thousand demon gods represent three thousand roads. Now her hand represents one of three thousand magic roads. How can she not be shocked and shocked by such a skill.

    However, Lin Lei, who has entered the practice of Fu Tao, still can''t detect his behavior and expression at the moment. He can''t wait to see that no one around him exists, so let him quietly understand the essence of Fu Tao.

    Because when he saw the true solution of Fu Tao, he was deeply attracted by the theory of Fu Tao.

    Moreover, at the first sight of the rune, he can be sure that Bruce Lee was right before. The rune and the array really come from the same vein. Although they look different and their cultivation methods are different, they are very different.

    As the saying goes, the world is the same, and different paths lead to the same goal. At this moment, he really understood the real meaning of these words when he saw the moment of Fudao skill.

    However, at the moment, they are quiet. In the pursuit of their own ideas, no one can disturb them, especially in this system.

    In the outside world, nature is completely crazy. At this time, Lin Yun, who negotiated from the hall in the secret realm of Xuanzong, came here, came to the house and looked at the house built by his father. For a time, Lin Yun fell into silence.

    "Huh?"

    At this time, in the room, the idle and boring evil Phoenix lies in that Lin Lei has been waiting here for Lin Lei''s exit. However, Lin Yun''s breath suddenly broke into her cordon.

    Looking at Lin Yun''s figure outside, Xie Feng looked at him with a little doubt. Since these days, has he come here and didn''t come in? He has been outside the door, looking at the house without talking. He just sighed occasionally, and his eyes are full of loneliness.

    Looking at him, Xie Feng was worried. She was too boring here. Practice. The aura here could not satisfy her at all. Therefore, she had nothing to do but sleep and find all kinds of things to relieve her boredom. During this time, looking at the picture of Lin Yun sighing, she really wanted to go out and ask him why.

    "Father, you... How long have you been closed? The divine world knows the existence of Xuanzong. A year ago, Biao sent the most elite disciples and information network of his sect. Alas, it won''t be long before they should find here. What should they do then?"

    "Hmm? So it is!"

    In the room, listening to Lin Yun''s words, for a time, there was a funny smile on his originally boring face, and then he said, "OK, isn''t it because of those mole ants?"

    "Hmm? Elder Xie... Xie Feng?"

    Lin Yun, who was sighing in silence, heard the sudden voice. For a moment, he thought of the evil Phoenix he met at the front door more than a year ago. Suddenly, after thinking of his male brother telling him the strength of the evil Phoenix, Lin Yun quickly bent down and respectfully said.

    The strong is respected. Although Lin Yun knows that she is his father''s friend, he should be respectful, so.

    This is the evil Phoenix in the wooden house. Seeing Lin Yun sitting like this, for a moment, she thought of Lin Lei with disdain on her face. For a moment, she began to doubt whether the young man in front of her was his own child.

    However, when she wanted to return, Xie Feng stood up from the bed, stepped out to the window and said to the figure outside, "actually, if your father was there, you don''t have to think about it. In the end, there is only one result, and there can only be one result."

    "Huh? What happened?"

    Listening to evil Feng''s words, for a time, Lin Yun hesitated and asked him.

    "Alas!" looking at Lin Yun, at this moment, she really began to doubt that Lin Yun was an asshole who was not afraid of the people around him from time to time.

    "I said, do you need to ask me about your father''s temper?" looking at him, Xie Feng said angrily and then said: "If your father encounters such a thing, he will only take the initiative to fight back, rather than shrink here and wait for the discussion. After all, if it is exposed here, it is likely to be equipped with the whole sect. Moreover, when he was in the fairy world, wasn''t he there?"

    Hearing this, the doubt on Lin Yun''s face finally came to light at this moment, and a strange color appeared in his eyes, "thank you, elder. I know what to do!"

    "Oh?" looking at Lin Yun at the moment, evil Feng smiled and nodded and asked him.

    "Take the initiative to attack. Although the sect doesn''t have enough information now, I can pull out one of my whole sect disciples and be behind their sect''s Holy Son. I don''t believe they can defeat Xuanzong!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to Lin Yun, Xie Feng threw her eyes away and said with a sneer: "Cut, are you kidding? Xuanzong''s heritage is poor? Hehe, are you kidding? Four friars in the realm of divine respect, more than a dozen strong men of the divine emperor and many strong men of the divine monarch at home, and there are countless under the divine monarch. I''m afraid such a powerful team can''t even compare with a high-quality sect with rich heritage in the divine world!"

    Thinking of this, Xie Feng smiled, but looking at Lin Yun, he knew that he didn''t know the existence of these people.

    However, his ignorance does not mean that these people do not exist. Thinking of this, Xie Feng said to Lin Yun outside the window: "Don''t act rashly in this matter. Although you can take the initiative, you should find the sect door that needs to be started first. The so-called killing chickens as an example and knocking on mountains to frighten tigers. As long as the reputation and means of Xuanzong are exposed among their people, those who explore Xuanzong will naturally know how to do things!"

    "Yes!"

    Listening to Xie Feng''s words, for a moment, Lin Yun showed a smile on his face and then bowed to the room, "thank you for your advice, Lin Yun Ding, thank you."

    "Oh? That''s just right!"

    Listening to Lin Yun''s words, Xie Feng had this opportunity, and then said, "since you said to be better, I think you should have heard about my cultivation."

    "Well, yes."

    Looking at him nodding, Xie Feng smiled and said, "so, you''re useless to me. Besides, I don''t lack anything, but I just lack someone to speak."

    Speaking of this, Xie Feng stopped talking, and then said again, "let your daughter come in with me! Ben Zun and he are very cute. Let her accompany Ben Zun here to relieve boredom and chat. Of course, if you want to see her, you can come here."

    "What?"

    At this time, listening to Xie Feng''s request, Lin Yun was shocked. He looked incredible. Yes, he didn''t expect that the other party''s request was his own daughter. Lin Yun hesitated.

    "Yes, you''re right. I only want your daughter. Of course, when Lin Lei leaves the customs, she will regain her freedom."

    Speaking of this, the corners of Xie Feng''s mouth rose slightly and opened again with a treacherous smile. "Of course, if you agree to my request, if the zongmen meets anything, maybe I''ll take care of one or two when I''m in a good mood."

    "You..." hearing this, Lin Yunquan understood. Isn''t this a disguised threat?

    However, I have to say that this attention is very good. It is beneficial to others and yourself. Both Xie Feng and her daughter are beneficial to both sides.

    After all, Xie Feng is a strong monk in the holy world. As long as she takes out a little something, the result can be imagined.

    Thinking, Lin Yun was very tangled. He didn''t know whether his decision was right or not.

    "Well, did you promise?"

    At the moment, Xie Feng, standing at the window, looked impatient. She didn''t expect that as Lin Lei''s son, she was so indecisive and uncertain.

    In this way, after more than ten or twenty minutes, Lin Yun''s eyes finally became firm, and then said, "OK, but I have a condition."

    "Oh... Say it!"

    Listening to Lin Yun''s promise, Xie Feng breathed a sigh of relief and then asked him.

    "My daughter can accompany you, but in her spare time, you should teach my daughter to practice. After all, we are not around her and can''t urge her, so..."

    "Hehe, you are interesting!"

    Listening to Lin Yun''s request, suddenly, Xie Feng smiled directly, with a trace of doubt in her expression. After all, at least one year, she was in the hall at that time.

    When Lin Lei finished teaching Lin Ling''s cultivation method, she remembered that Lin Yun''s wife and he were reluctant, but now

    However, for what Xie Feng said, Lin Yun certainly knew the meaning of it. Suddenly, there was a trace of embarrassment and guilt on his face, but his firmness didn''t change. "How, this requirement is not too much for you. Moreover, my father doesn''t know when he will leave the customs, so if you promise, I''ll send my daughter later."

    "Alas!"

    Looking at him, evil Feng sighed and immediately responded, "all right, all right, send her here. When I have time, I will teach him the cultivation skills."

    "Great!"

    Hearing Xie Feng''s promise, Lin Yun suddenly showed an excited smile on his face, then bowed down and said respectfully, "in that case, thank you, master. I''ll send my daughter to you in a moment. I hope you can teach me more."

    "Well... Well, you go!"

    Looking at Lin Yun so excited, Xie Feng really doesn''t understand. Others don''t know, but she knows Lin Lei''s background and strength very well. She really doesn''t understand. It''s clear that Lin Lei can come up with some skills that she admires, but she doesn''t understand why Lin Yun is like this.

    Of course, not only she doesn''t understand, but even Lin Lei doesn''t understand why.

 Chapter 686

    In this way, Lin Yun left, although Xie Feng didn''t understand any more.

    The next day, Lin Yun brought his daughter Lin Ling to her, and then left.

    In this regard, Xie Feng also kept her promise. After Lin Ling came to the wooden house, she gave all she had and began to teach Lin Ling. In her eyes, Lin Ling was not only a person who spoke to herself, but she almost took Lin Ling as her apprentice during this period of time.

    Whether it''s the phoenix dance for nine days or the immortal flame, whether it''s the secret arts of the Phoenix family or the magic arts that only the Phoenix family can practice, during this period of time, evil Feng has enjoyed Lin Ling''s close bag without any privacy.

    Under the guidance of Xie Feng''s words, Lin Yun told all high-level pedestrians, and sent Baiqi, Dianwei and Kui Gang to lead more than 50 monks in the dark Department to intercept the exploration team sent by Qiankun sect this time.

    All Xuanzong people hated Qiankun sect very much. Therefore, they reached an agreement on this matter at the moment when Lin Yun said it.

    Although many sects in the whole divine world sent people to inquire about Xuanzong this time, for them, Lin Yun and the whole Xuanzong were very loyal to Qiankun sect at that time.

    So far, there was chaos in the divine world, and there was no quiet day. Although these are the things of people who practice truth, they inevitably affect ordinary people.

    Time passed in a hurry, like a white horse passing through a gap, without any trace to find.

    Thirty years later, in the world of ordinary people, thirty years means a very important thing to them. For practitioners, thirty years is just a stop. After a nap, it will naturally be a hundred years later.

    However, many things have happened in the past 30 years. Take the people of Qiankun sect for example. Under the command of Lin Yun, Bai Qi, Dian Wei and Kui gang led more than 50 secret forces in a big mountain not far from Qiankun sect.

    For such a long time, several people agreed that it was their duty to kill the disciples of Qiankun sect. Thirty years ago, the first wave of Qiankun disciples killed in the secret department under the leadership of the three people left Xuanzong untouchable. Anyone who violated Xuanzong would be punished even if it was far away.

    As soon as the news appeared, although many people were meaningful and no one even listened to it, qiankunzong died one after another in the next days. That''s enough to prove the previous message.

    After this incident happened frequently, those who had to pay attention to Xuanzong returned to the zongmen and never appeared. Outside the Xuanzong Mountain Gate, the people who came here to monitor directly withdrew after receiving the news.

    Therefore, as long as the whole divine world hears the name of Xuanzong, people can''t help shivering. You know, Qiankun sect is the top sect door. Who dares to provoke people who haven''t killed hundreds of thousands of words of Qiankun sect in 30 years.

    Moreover, among the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Qiankun sect, the leader of the Qiankun sect and some elders of the previous generation, their accomplishments are all in the God Emperor. For this situation, people are even more afraid to make a mistake.

    Not only that, in the past 30 years, not only are the eight states in the divine world ready to move, but even the doors in the ninth continent began to move towards the eight states.

    Of course, for these, Xuanzong only believes that I do not commit crimes, people do not commit crimes against me, and if people commit crimes against me, do it.

    Moreover, as far as Xuanzong''s reputation in the divine world is concerned, it can be said that it is notorious. What demons... Death, all kinds of ugly. However, it is precisely because of this that people from the ninth continent have not shown any friendliness or hostility to Xuanzong.

    Tianlong mountain, in the secret realm of Xuanzong, beside a pool of water, a woman dressed in blue like a gem is holding a long sword in her forehand and waving it in the air.

    "Whew... Whew..."

    The swords appeared in a gorgeous posture at this moment. Originally, the swords should be cold and dangerous, but in this, if anyone sees it, it will be changed.

    "Drink, Feng dance for nine days."

    "Whoosh..." a voice came out of the woman''s mouth. She saw the woman''s long sword across her chest, and the fiery red phoenix appeared behind her at this moment, looking up at the sky.

    The Phoenix is lifelike. It is not annoying to have a very high temperature. Its eyes are arrogant and indifferent. Its noble temperament reflects the user''s cultivation.

    "Go..."

    Feel the Phoenix behind you. When you see its natural energy savings reach the peak, then wave your sword and stab it in the front.

    "Ouch..."

    In an instant, the Phoenix behind the woman, in the moment when the woman waved the long sword. He rushed forward.

    "Touch..." a loud noise, I saw the original quiet place in front. At the moment when the fire red phoenix appeared and the ice hit, it was like a flame, and filled a mile around.

    "Hehe, ling''er, you have been here for more than 30 years. Over the years, you have grown up from a little girl who is nothing. Now the water is like a lotus, which is exciting."

    "Yes, when I was young, I didn''t expect that thirty years have passed in the blink of an eye!"

    At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared. At the moment of hearing this voice, the woman standing in the air turned around at this moment and said to the woman standing beside the wooden house.

    "Yes, that little girl in those years has become a tall and graceful girl now. Moreover, in the past 30 years, your cultivation has soared from zero to today''s Shenwei realm. I have to say that you are a good seedling with excellent talent."

    At the moment, the woman standing next to the wooden house is no one else. It is the evil Feng who was asked by Lin Lei at the beginning. This girl who stands in the air and comes out of such a place is no one else. It is Lin Ling, the little girl who was sent by Lin Yun at the beginning.

    More than 30 years later, with Lin Ling''s continuous efforts, she finally learned all about Xie Feng society, but she was also 7788. At the same time, she was accepted as a disciple at the moment she learned to teach Xie Feng.

    In this regard, Lin Yun was very happy after knowing that he could let a strong man in the holy land be his daughter''s master, which made him how unhappy.

    During this period of time, Lin Yun and her friends came to look for fate every once in a while. The girl and evil Feng were a little annoyed.

    "Hoo... Fu way!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, sitting on the water surface of the pool in the system, suddenly opened his mouth, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a happy smile.

    "Ding Dong, childe''s host, Fudao breaks through the patriarchal level. I hope to make persistent efforts!"

    "Oh! Patriarchal class!"

    Listen to the system. Lin Lei smiled and stood up from the pool.

    "Yes, it''s a good news. It took only 30 years to get the Fu Tao from zero to today. It''s good, good."

    "Hmm?" the sudden voice made Lin Lei frown. "Thirty years?"

    "Yes, thirty years. It''s been thirty years since you went to the retreat last time. Fortunately, you have cultivated the rune and Taoism to such a level in the past thirty years. It''s OK!"

    "Alas!"

    At the moment, the speaker is Bruce Lee who was driven out by Lin Lei. After hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei showed a sigh on his face and said casually: "I thought it would directly break through the respect level, but I didn''t expect that there has been no breakthrough since breaking through the patriarchal level ten years ago. Although I still reached the peak of the patriarchal level at this moment, I didn''t feel the feeling of respect level at all."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee threw a white eye at him and explained to him angrily, "Alas! I really don''t know how to tell you."

    With that, Bruce Lee replied in a normal tone and explained to him: "Lin Lei, you know, in 30 years, you can make such a breakthrough because you have practiced array, alchemy and weapon. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t practice Fudao in this way even for a hundred years, so be satisfied!"

    "And!" looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee doesn''t seem to give him a chance to speak. "Moreover, if people outside know that you haven''t broken through to the point you want in 30 years, I''m afraid they''ll kill you!"

    "Amount.........."

    Seeing Bruce Lee so excited, Lin Lei was stunned and began to meditate.

    "Alas! Well, don''t think about it. Anyway, it''s just a sideline for you. Your main thing is to break through cultivation. Now it''s still 30 years, and there are more than 60 years before handing over the corpse King Dan, so come on!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei said nothing to him, "I see!"

    "Ha ha..." looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee smiled. Then he didn''t say anything, but came to the pool, committed himself to sit down, closed his eyes and went in.

    "Well..."

    For Bruce Lee''s move, Lin Lei was stunned and recovered. Then his divine sense poked out and found the place of the cloud in an instant.

    "Hehe, after 30 years, I didn''t expect her accomplishments to break through to the early days of the God Emperor. It seems that yunjue is really suitable for her!"

    Feeling her accomplishments, Lin Lei smiled. Then he flashed and appeared in front of her in an instant. Then God''s knowledge whispered, "all right, wake up and go out with me!"

    "Well..."

    After hearing the familiar voice, the cloud in the process of cultivation immediately trembled, withdrew from cultivation and woke up.

    "Congratulations, young master!"

    The moment the cloud opened his eyes, he saw Lin Lei. Then he stood up and worshipped him respectfully,

    "Well, let''s go and find Chu Ci!"

    Looking at the clouds like this, Lin Lei smiled. Then he used his cultivation immediately and pulled it directly from the ground. Then his figure disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to the closed house of Chu Ci.

    "Chu... Chu Ci?"

    At this moment, when she came to the space where Chu Ci was located, the clouds saw her fiance whom she had not seen for many years for the first time. At this moment, she couldn''t help calling to her.

 Chapter 687

    "Caier?"

    At the moment when the voice of the clouds came out, the original meditation and cultivation of Chu Ci woke up. Looking for the voice, he turned his head and saw his fiancee who had not been seen for a long time.

    However, in this matter, at the moment when the breath came from the cloud body, Chu Ci was stunned in situ for a moment. In his eyes, he tried to test it with disbelief: "Cai... Cai''er, do you... Your cultivation..."

    "Yes!"

    Looking at Chu Ci, the cloud, who knew what she was going to ask, nodded and replied, "yes, during this time, the young master gave me this cultivation skill. As a result, I''ve reached the present state after practicing!"

    "Amount.........."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this time, what the cloud said suddenly made the cloud speechless and Lin Lei stunned.

    What does it mean to break through with practice? If others hear it, I''m afraid I have to buy a piece of tofu and kill myself.

    "All right!"

    Looking at them, Lin Lei smiled and nodded. "It''s been years since I came in. Go out and have a look. Then, you''re ready to lead the way to the ninth continent!"

    "Yes..."

    Lin Lei''s words instantly refreshed them. They had already known Lin Lei''s plan, so they were not surprised.

    "Yes!"

    Seeing the two people promise, Lin Lei is not talking. In an instant, the divine consciousness rushes out and directly wraps it. His heart reads. The next moment, the three people disappear into the system.

    "Alas! Finally gone..."

    At the moment, in another space of the system, Bruce Lee sitting on the pool has been watching all Lin Lei''s actions. Bruce Lee breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the three people leave the system.

    "Hehe, if Lin Lei hears you, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble!"

    "You..."

    Just as Bruce Lee finished speaking, the sound of the system came at this moment. Suddenly, when Bruce Lee heard your word, he was no longer lying.

    However, his face is not very good at the moment. It looks like eating shit. It''s very ugly.

    Tianlong mountain, in the secret realm of Xuanzong, where Lin Lei disappeared 30 years ago, suddenly, Lin Lei three people who disappeared from the system appeared in the same place.

    "Whew..."

    "Huh?"

    At this moment, at the next moment when Lin Lei appeared, he only heard the sharp sword spirit breaking through the air. Lin Lei didn''t think about it. He waved directly and used his spiritual power to defeat the coming sword spirit in an instant.

    "Evil Phoenix?"

    At the moment of defeating the sword Qi, Lin Lei can feel the immortal flame from the sword Qi. In the divine world, he knows that only evil Phoenix and red flame tiger have the immortal flame, but their cultivation is as weak as the bombardment just now.

    At this moment, when he didn''t know who the other party was, Lin Lei directly released his divine consciousness and immediately explored the direction of immortal flame and sword Qi.

    At first sight, a woman with blue dress, white skin, tall figure and more speechless temperament appeared.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at her, Lin Lei was stunned for a moment. He felt familiar with the girl, but he was sure that he saw the girl for the first time. Lin Lei wondered about it.

    However, he didn''t know how to wield a long sword in the air, but he saw another figure. This person is no one else. He is right next to the pool. His eyes are appreciating you and the evil Phoenix looking at the woman in the air. It is the person who asks for help before closing the door.

    Looking at her, Lin Lei felt relieved. Just now, when he didn''t know the girl, he was murderous. However, seeing the appearance of Xie Feng at the moment, he knew that the girl in the air was his own person and trustworthy.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei smiled, then turned to the Chuci and said, "go and find a place to rest. You haven''t talked about the past for so many years. Can you give you enough time for one night?"

    "Ah?... enough... Enough, much... Thank you, young master!"

    They were stunned by the sudden surprise. Then they bowed down respectfully with excitement. After that, they flashed and disappeared in front of them.

    "Ha ha!" looking at them so fast, Lin Lei smiled awkwardly for a moment, "I''m really worried!"

    Seeing the two disappear, Lin Lei looks directly at him and walks towards Xie Feng with a smile.

    One... Two... Three

    In this way, she came to Xie Feng step by step. She didn''t know whether she deliberately didn''t find Lin Lei or because of the girl in the air. Just when Lin Lei came to Xie Feng for a long time, Xie Feng was still busy and relieved.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at her, Lin Lei sighed and then coughed, "cough... That... Evil Phoenix?"

    "Huh?"

    Xie Feng, who is watching the girl waving a long sword in the air, hears the call from her side and immediately returns to her mind. In her eyes, Lin Lei with an embarrassing smile.

    "Hey, you... You''re back?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to Xie Feng''s question at the moment, Lin Lei was speechless. He can now be sure that she didn''t see herself before.

    "What''s the matter?"

    This is, looking at Lin Lei without answering, for a moment, Xie Feng asked with a little doubt.

    "Well... That, nothing... Nothing!"

    Looking at her, Lin Lei said: "thanks for all these years. I want to see my mother and my little brother and sister this time. I didn''t intend to disturb you, but I didn''t expect to be hit by the sword spirit of the sword wielding girl just after washing it, so... So I''m saying hello to you!"

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei didn''t intend to let Xie Feng answer. After buying the words, Shenzhi saw the girl you wanted Longxing. Lin Lei said again, "OK, I thought you would be boring. Now it seems that you have received your apprentice. I don''t think you will be lonely. In that case, I''ll leave first. The situation is urgent."

    "I said..."

    All the time, Lin Lei said a lot. Just as she wanted to speak, "I said" was just spitting out, she saw that there was still Lin Lei in front of her. At this moment, Xie Feng''s face was gloomy.

    "Little rabbit, you don''t pay attention to me at all, huh? You used to make me say something. Now it''s good to talk unilaterally. Yes, boy, you''re really good!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know that Xie Feng has sentenced him to death, and Lin Lei didn''t expect that Xie Feng would take revenge like this.

    Moreover, in his heart, it was not a big deal at all.

    "Master...!"

    At this time, Lin Ling, who was waving his long sword in the air, had taken back his sword and fell from the air. He came to Xie Feng with a respectful whisper.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, Xie Feng, who was angry because of what happened just now, didn''t hear Lin Ling''s words. Then a trace of murderous spirit rushed out inadvertently. Suddenly, Lin Ling standing beside him didn''t pay attention for a moment and was immediately wrapped by murderous spirit.

    "Weng" once, the murderous cold spread all over Lin Ling''s whole body. At the same time, Lin Ling''s body couldn''t move at this moment.

    However, because of Lin Ling''s voice, Xie Feng also woke up. After seeing Lin Ling''s situation, Xie Feng immediately knew what was going on.

    Looking at Lin Ling, I had to quickly take back a trace of murderous Qi, and then a red aura rushed out of the body and into Lin Ling''s body,

    "Hoo..."

    At this moment, Lin Ling, whose body could not move, felt this terrible, warm and soft energy. Everything before was not. At this moment, it completely disappeared, disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared,

    "Alas! You..."

    Looking at Lin Ling, Xie Feng showed a trace of guilt and nodded her head with her hand, "Lin Lei just came out of the pass. Go and have a look!"

    "Hmm? Grandpa... Grandpa is out of the customs?"

    Hearing the news of Lin Lei''s exit, Lin Ling''s eyes lit up, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a happy smile, and his face was full of excitement.

    "Ha ha. Look how old you are, how can you still look like a child!" looking at her, Xie Feng showed a trace of doting in her eyes. "When Lin Lei wanted to see you, you were only four or five years old, and then Lin Lei shut up again. In this way, you''ve only met once!"

    Hearing this, Lin Ling nodded skillfully, "well, yes, in those days... Grandpa taught me Kung Fu, but he never saw it again after his mother refused."

    So far, a trace of loss appeared on Lin Lei''s face. For this, the evil Feng who had been observing her was not talking.

    "Well, stop talking!"

    The two were silent. The surrounding atmosphere was extremely low. For this, Lin Lingxian said, "master, i... I''ll go to see Grandpa first. I haven''t seen him for a long time. It seems that he doesn''t know me!"

    "Well, you go! I guess I''ll see you after a break. It''ll take a long time to see you. Then, your grandparents and grandchildren will talk and eat. They also take this opportunity to blackmail him. He has more good things than your master and me."

    "Well..."

    Hearing this, Lin Ling smiled awkwardly, nodded doubtfully in his eyes, then sorted out his messy clothes and hairstyle, and then walked out.

    "Alas!"

    Xie Feng, standing in the same place, looked at Lin Ling''s back and sighed. Thinking of what Lin Lei had said before, she was worried for a moment.

    I don''t know what happened. Just after Lin Lei said she was going out, her heart began to get restless. Xie Feng felt very strange about this, because this feeling only appeared when the dragon and Han robbery and his suppression were suppressed. It has been hundreds of millions of years since he stood there.

    Because of this situation, Xie Feng began to worry, "no, even if he doesn''t let me follow this time, I have to follow!"

    Thinking of this, Xie Feng''s eyes were firm at this moment. It can be seen that she has made a decision at the moment, and the people who know her well know that she is serious when they see her at the moment.

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who is exporting the secret land, has come to the gate of the palace originally assigned to his mother.

    Looking up at the plaque in the middle of the palace, the plaque said "Fenghe hall". All the disciples of Xuanzong knew that the mother who founded the sect lived here. Therefore, the palace was sealed as a forbidden area in Xuanzong.

    Looking at the simple and generous characters of Feng He Dian, although Lin Lei seems very relaxed at the moment, his heart is really heavy.

    Because, if you count it up, he hasn''t been here for thousands of years. He hasn''t been here since that thing.

    "Big brother?"

    When Lin Lei was very difficult to make a decision, a sudden voice pulled Lin Lei back to reality in an instant.

    Listening to the sound, he turned around and saw a middle-aged man not far from his left. Looking at him, Lin Lei saw some incomplete pictures in his mind. Suddenly, his eyes were wet at this moment.

    "Big... Big brother! What''s wrong with your... Your eyes..."

    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m just temporarily blind. If I have enough cultivation, I can see it again. Be careful!"

    For the question asked by his brother, he has been asked enough after returning to zongmen. Moreover, it is estimated that there is no secret in zongmen.

    "Well!... i... I know!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s explanation, Lin Feng quickly stepped forward, came to him and asked, "come to see our mother!"

    "Well, yes, I haven''t come for a long time. My mother... How has my mother been for so many years? How is she doing?"

    "OK!" looking at his eldest brother''s expression at the moment, Lin Feng didn''t dare to neglect for a moment, and quickly opened his mouth to reflect his mother''s recent events.

    "My mother is in good health. Not only that, but my mother''s cultivation has reached the realm of Shenwei. Moreover, at this time, my mother should still be practicing!"

    "Shenwei..."

    Listening to his mother''s accomplishments, Lin Lei was really surprised. He didn''t expect his mother to practice to this level.

    "Why? It''s hard to believe. In fact, I can''t believe it. However, my mother said that in order to stay with us all the time and let you come back and see her still, he practiced day and night. Over the years, my mother basically didn''t rest. Every day except Practice is practice, sometimes it''s even more terrible. A closed door is a hundred years, you know, I''m afraid in the whole Xuanzong, that is, you can do it. "

    "Alas!"

    Listening to what his brother said, for a time, he felt guilty from his heart. At this moment, he found that he owed his mother too much.

    "Let''s go! Brother, mother is still practicing. Why don''t you go to me first? Well, you can also meet your nephew and the younger generation of three or four generations!"

    "What? Three or four generations?"

    Lin Lei, who was still feeling guilty about his mother, suddenly heard what his brother said. Suddenly, Lin Lei was completely hoodwinked, three or four generations, which means that he has become an ancestor. At the thought of this, Lin Lei was a little difficult to accept.

    He always thought that he was still young in his 2000s. Although he had a granddaughter, it was nothing, but three or four generations came out. At this moment, he began to feel old.

 Chapter 688

    "Yes!"

    Looking at his eldest brother so surprised, for a time, Lin Feng said with interest: "the children below strive to succeed and inherit our Lin family. From then on, our Lin family is a big family!"

    "Er... Ah, yes... Yes! Big family!"

    Looking at him, Lin Lei smiled and then said, "in that case, go and have a look. I originally wanted to see my mother. Now it''s good to see the offspring. After this time, I don''t know how long it will take me to come back. After this time, I will recognize them. I won''t recognize them when I get outside!"

    "What?"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Lin Feng was stunned and said anxiously, "brother, you... Are you leaving again?"

    "Well, yes!"

    "What about... What about the mother, you... You don''t look at your mother?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei turned and faced the hall. The divine sense rushed out in an instant, looked at the door and sighed.

    "Oh! Forget it, since mother is practicing, it''s inconvenient to disturb, and... Moreover, I don''t want to see that person. If I see my mother, I''m afraid I''ll be unhappy."

    Then Lin Lei turned to look at Lin Feng and continued, "it''s better not to see. I can''t talk before and now, because that thing is very important to me, and I don''t have much time."

    "Well... Well!"

    Now that he had said this, he knew that even if he said anything, he could not persuade his brother. Therefore, Lin Feng was simply not persuading.

    "In that case, go and sit down with me! Don''t leave today. Let''s have a good chat!"

    "Well, lead the way!"

    In this way, under the guidance of Lin Feng, Lin Lei followed him to a palace behind the palace.

    "Elder brother, this is where I live. As for those young people, I''m afraid they are still practicing at the moment. Go in and wait a minute. I''ll call them up now!"

    "Since they are all practicing, I think they still..."

    At this time, when he heard that his back was still cultivating, Lin Lei wanted to disappear, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Lin Feng.

    "No, you are a busy man. I don''t know how long it will take to meet again next time. Moreover, you can''t know all the descendants of the family!"

    With that, Lin Feng said nothing. Then, without waiting for Lin Lei to speak again, he dodged and disappeared in place.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei sighed and walked into the palace.

    "Hoo..."

    In the palace, although the furnishings are not luxurious, they are almost the same, but on the whole, they are still good. Looking at these, Lin Lei smiled and went out of the room. Then he sat down and waited quietly.

    A little time passed, and half an hour passed in an instant. During this time, it seemed that Lin Lei was sitting, but in fact, he had been in the system.

    "I said why did you come again? Didn''t I say you were leaving? Why do you still have time to come here?"

    At this time, Lin Lei sitting on the pool looked at Lin Lei who suddenly appeared. For a moment, he asked him with a wary face, as if he was afraid that he was robbing his place.

    However, Lin Lei naturally knows Bruce Lee''s actions at the moment. Therefore, looking at him, Lin Lei has no nonsense and directly asks his questions.

    "Come on, don''t be stingy. I have something else to ask you this time!"

    "Ah? What''s up? Say it!"

    "It''s nothing. Isn''t my Rune cultivation at the patriarchal level? But I heard that they were graded according to the first grade to the ninth grade, and then the super grade." speaking of this, Lin Lei hesitated and said again.

    "I just want to ask, what kind of accomplishments should I have according to the division of the divine world?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this time, Bruce Lee, sitting on the water, listened to the question asked by Lin Lei. He was helpless for a time. He thought it was a difficult problem to solve. Unexpectedly, he finally asked such a question without technical content.

    Bruce Lee is very helpless about this, but in order to let Lin Lei leave quickly, he still answers.

    "Eight grades!"

    "Your current Fudao cultivation is eight grades. It can be said that the sect level is eight grades. As for six grades and eight, you have to wait until you break through the respect level. If you want to break through the Dan super grade, you have to break through the peak of the Dan Zun level. At that time, you will be the so-called legendary super grade in the divine world."

    "Oh! So it is!"

    After listening to Bruce Lee''s explanation, he probably had figured out some hierarchy. However, when he thought of the Holy Level and even Hongmeng after chaopin, a new problem came.

    "So... What''s the hierarchy of holy level? And Hongmeng, if you get to Hongmeng, then..."

    "Stop, stop..."

    Listening to Lin Lei''s question, Bruce Lee frowned. Without waiting for him to say yes, he immediately stopped and said: "I said, do you have nothing to do? There are so many things, and you are only a sect level now. With these time, you might as well hurry to practice rune or accomplishments. As for the Holy Level and Hongmeng you said, when you reach that level, come to me."

    Before Lin Lei finished asking the questions in his heart, he even waved Bruce Lee''s sleeve. Lin Lei only felt the darkness in front of his eyes, and his body lost his intuition. When he felt his intuition again, he knew that he had been forcibly withdrawn from the system by Bruce Lee.

    "Cut. Stingy!"

    Lin Lei felt that he had returned to his noumenon. For a moment, Lin Lei couldn''t help but say something directly.

    At this moment, some strong and weak smells came from the outside. In this regard, at the moment of feeling these, Lin Lei instinctively released his divine consciousness. In an instant, he saw that the leaders of those people outside were his brother. At this time, he knew that these people were the descendants of his brother,

    Feel their accomplishments one by one at the moment. For a moment, Lin Lei smiles and shows a trace of satisfaction in his eyes, because although some of their accomplishments have not reached the realm of God, the worst has reached the realm of xianzun. How unhappy Lin Lei is about this. After all, they are all descendants of the Lin family.

    Thinking about it, Lin Feng took a group of people into the hall. Shenzhi kept watching their Lin Lei. When they came to the hall again, they didn''t stand up from their seats, but sat still and smiled at the people with a mask.

    "Brother, these are my descendants!"

    At this time, Lin Feng, who came to Lin Lei, looked at his smile, and then pointed to a group of people behind him.

    "Well, I see!"

    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Lin Lei looked at them and remembered their faces. After all, if they were in danger outside, they would be better rescued if they met.

    "Well, since they are all descendants of Xiaofeng, you are from the Lin family!" said Lin Lei. Lin Lei''s smiling face became serious at this moment.

    "Here, I don''t have any requirements for you, but you should remember that to be my Lin family, you must comply with the Lin family''s regulations!"

    Then Lin Lei stood up. Suddenly, a king''s spirit rolled on everyone at this moment, "first, as the Lin family, I have to work hard, and I have to work hard if I want to."

    "Second, don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but remember, if others respect me, I''ll give others a foot. On the contrary, others want to pick things and even kill them. Needless to say, although we Lin family don''t want to cause trouble, we''re not afraid of things."

    "Third, there are the first two articles. If there is an offender, the Ministry of criminal law will not let him go. No matter who he is, as long as he commits a crime, he will bear the punishment he should bear."

    "Yes, I''ll remember."

    Hearing this, they didn''t have any words, and then opened their mouth to respond. At this moment, a cold sweat appeared on their foreheads, even Lin Feng.

    Others say that women turn their faces faster than books, but at this moment, people see that men change their faces faster.

    At one moment, Lin Lei''s face was as cold as ice. At the next moment, it turned into a warm river wind and a gentle smile.

    "Well, now that the business is over, let''s talk about private affairs!"

    As Lin Lei said this, more than 20 bottles of pills appeared in his hands, "come on, I don''t have anything to give you, but see if some of your strength has broken through the divine realm and others."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei raised his head, looked at the people and continued: "although this bottle of pill is of no great use, it is very useful for you now. After eating it, you may break through the realm and enter the realm of God."

    "Big brother... This... This..."

    At this time, Lin Feng on one side heard this and hurried forward to push it off for a moment. However, the younger generation of the Lin family who did not break through the divine realm, their eyes were full of hot, but that was all. They had no other expression except hot.

    Lin Lei, who has been watching them, is pleased with them after seeing what they look like at the moment, because in their eyes, there is nothing Lin Lei doesn''t want to see except hot.

    "Xiaofeng, the children you have educated are really good!" looking at Lin Feng who pushed away, Lin Lei smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Give them these pills. Anyway, they are here. I don''t need them. If you don''t want them, I can only throw them away."

    Then, for fear that his brother would disagree, he grabbed the pill bottle in his hand and made a move to throw things outside.

    "No... no!"

    At this time, Lin Feng, who had pushed away with his face, heard his brother''s move and his action. For a moment, he hurried forward in a hurry and grabbed the pill bottle in his hand.

    "I want it, can''t I?"

    Looking at him like this, Lin Lei smiled and fell silent in his heart. Such a scene is very happy. When did he think about it like this? Unfortunately... Unfortunately, it''s not the time.

    After Lin Feng distributed the pill to his grandchildren, Lin Lei stood up and said, "Xiaofeng, please take care of your mother''s affairs. And these little rabbits. If you can, don''t let them be flowers in the greenhouse. It''s not good for them."

    "Well... Yes, I see!"

    Looking at his eldest brother, Lin Feng was stunned for a while. After returning to his mind, he quickly responded.

    "Well, just know!" looking at him like this, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, and then walked outside.

    "Oh, that''s right!" when Lin Lei was about to step out of the hall door, he suddenly stopped and didn''t look back. "Remember, when his mother woke up, he said I would come back to see her sometime. Practice is good, but the important thing is to keep in mind the state of mind!"

    Then Lin Lei didn''t look back and disappeared directly in front of everyone.

    Lin Feng standing in the store didn''t speak, so he silently looked at the figure leaving, and finally closed his eyes.

    "Just one place away, waiting for me!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who came out of the hall, looked at a mountain not far away. Lin Lei''s heart softened. His previous calmness was completely gone at this moment.

    "Whew", at this moment, Lin Lei''s figure disappeared in place and rushed towards the mountain in the West. It was as fast as a glance.

    "Whoosh..."

    At this time, in front of the gate of Fenghe hall, a woman in blue came here with a worried look on her face, but looking at the closed gate, the breath was more urgent for a time.

    "What''s the matter? There''s no father, there''s no hall, and there''s no granny here. Where can I go back?"

    At this moment, the woman who came to Fenghe hall was not a person, but Lin Ling, who left from the secret place. After leaving the secret place, she went to Taihe hall and then to the discussion hall, but she still didn''t see Lin Lei. Finally, the only place she could think of was Fenghe hall. Now, Fenghe hall is closed, It gave her a hint of despair.

    "No... no, and... And grandpa two, yes, and grandpa two!"

    Just when Lin Ling was full of loss, he suddenly thought that his grandfather had another brother. Suddenly, Lin Ling came to the spirit. Then he didn''t stop. He stepped out and rushed out a hundred meters away.

    Almost two minutes later, Lin Ling came to the place where Lin Feng lived behind the Fenghe hall. At the moment, Lin Feng and his descendants didn''t leave, but sat in the hall and talked about family affairs.

    At this moment, Lin Ling, who came to the door of the hall, saw the situation in the store. He immediately stepped out and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to Lin Feng.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, Lin Feng, who is chatting with his younger generation, suddenly sees the person suddenly appearing in front of him. Suddenly, everyone present is alert.

    However, when the public saw who the visitor was, everyone put down their guard against her and smiled.

    "Alas! Xiaoling? It''s you!"

 Chapter 689

    "Well, second Grandpa, i... has my grandpa ever been here? I''ve looked for a lot of places, but I can''t find them. If you know, please let me know."

    "Oh?"

    Looking at Lin Ling, Lin Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that his eldest brother didn''t go to see his offspring.

    "Second Grandpa, tell me! Has my grandpa ever been here?"

    At this time, when Lin Feng was stunned, Lin Ling''s voice came again. Suddenly, Lin Feng returned to his senses and quickly responded: "Xiao Ling, don''t panic first."

    Then Lin Feng looked at the people around him and said, "my eldest brother did come. Moreover, just now, I just talked to you about the Kung Fu of front and rear feet, but now I don''t know where she has gone."

    "Ah?"

    Hearing this, Lin Ling was full of loss. "Second Grandpa, did my grandpa say where to go?"

    "Where are you going? Let me think about it!" said Lin Feng. However, the next moment, he seemed to think of something. "By the way, my eldest brother said he would come to see his mother this time, and then he would leave. It seemed that he was going to go outside for experience."

    "What, go outside to experience?"

    Hearing this, Lin Ling was worried. Originally, he wanted to meet his grandfather who had been with him for more than 30 years. Unexpectedly, this was the last news.

    "HMM. yes, that''s what big brother said!" looking at the lost Lin Ling, Lin Feng comforted: "it''s all right. Big brother will go out for hundreds of years at most, and then he will come back. It''s ok if you see him at that time. Anyway, we have to live a long life, and it''s nothing in hundreds of years."

    "No, i... I must see grandpa!" at the moment, standing in place, looking full of lost Lin Ling, I didn''t hear Lin Feng standing aside.

    "Second Grandpa, I''ll go first!"

    Then, without waiting for Lin Feng to respond, Lin Ling turned into a breeze and was in the palace.

    For Lin Ling''s move, the eyes of everyone present were brightened, and Lin Feng was even more amazed, "tut Tut, this child is amazing! Look at this posture, she has the qualification to surpass her father!"

    "Ah? So powerful!"

    At the moment, the offspring standing aside, after hearing his grandfather''s words, couldn''t help looking at the place where Lin Ling left, and couldn''t stop praising.

    At the moment, Lin Ling couldn''t hear it. Even if he heard it, he probably smiled.

    At this moment, Lin Ling, who left, did not fly towards the mountain gate, but towards the best Hall of Xuanzong.

    At the moment, in the highest Hall of Xuanzong, Lin Yun is discussing something with the top of Xuanzong. At the moment, the whole hall is quiet, and no one dares to speak.

    The atmosphere was very dignified, with gunpowder everywhere and a look of war.

    "Qiankun sect, now it''s time to fight back. Rabbits will bite when they''re anxious, and dogs will jump off the wall when they''re anxious. At the moment, Qiankun sect''s fight back is really strong. I don''t know where they found a group of great emperors and four strong men in the realm of God. This time, it seems that Qiankun sect gambled all!"

    At the moment, among the people standing below without opening their mouth, a murderous middle-aged man looked at the people present with worry and said.

    This voice broke a silent smoke of gunpowder. He was no one else, but the general summoned by Lin Lei.

    "Yes! I don''t know where Qiankun sect found so many strong people. In this way, all the plans that originally wanted to slowly consume Qiankun sect to death were broken."

    "Oh, yes, I could have destroyed one of the top sects in the divine world, but now I''m making myself coquettish."

    At this moment, there was a war of discussion, and there was no lack of quarrel in the voice. At the moment, Lin Yun sitting on it had never opened his mouth.

    But looking at his gloomy face at the moment, I know that this matter has been very serious.

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, the voice of everyone''s discussion was instantly suppressed. At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on him.

    "Now that this is the case, what can you do? The so-called soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, as long as they dare to come."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At the moment, Lin Yun''s words silenced everyone present. In the face of the four strong men in the realm of God, who can defeat them.

    "Alas!"

    At this moment, everyone sighed, and then the scene fell into silence again. Lin Yun, the superior, stopped talking at this moment, because he knew the strength of himself and others.

    "Father, father..."

    At this time, when the people fell silent, a voice made all the eyes of the people present fall on the downstairs of the main hall another day,

    After the father''s sound, everyone present knew who came.

    Because, in the whole Xuanzong, the only one who can call his father and is still a woman''s voice is Lin Ling, the daughter of Lin Yun, the leader of Xuanzong, who sits on the top.

    Sure enough, the voice came first. Soon after, Lin Ling''s figure appeared in the people''s vision. However, at the moment, she seemed very worried. She saw that the people didn''t say hello, but disappeared at the door in a blink.

    When he appeared again, Lin Ling''s figure had come to Lin Yun.

    "Father, I..."

    "Shut up, the bigger the, the more irregular it is, isn''t it? I can''t see your elders anymore. Is that what elder Xie Feng taught you?"

    At the moment, looking at his daughter, Lin Yun looked gloomy and directly interrupted her, and taught her in a cold voice.

    "I..."

    Looking at Lin Ling''s father suddenly like this, he thought of where he was now. Then, with a wrong expression on his face, he turned around, bowed to the people below and said.

    "Uncles and uncles, grandparents, younger generation know wrong, please atone!"

    "Er... It''s all right. Xiao Ling is so anxious. There must be something important to say. Don''t you blame the so-called unknown? You say it first."

    "That''s right! Xiao ling''er, if you have anything to do, just say it quickly. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry."

    "Yes, yes, yes..."

    At this moment, looking at Lin Ling bowing to admit his mistake, suddenly, the people standing below were surprised, and then quickly opened their mouth and said.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the people below, Lin Yun sitting in his position naturally knows why they are so. It''s nothing more than Lin Lei''s suppression and Lin Lei''s attitude when he saw Lin Ling.

    In this regard, Lin Yun sighed, then opened his mouth to his daughter and asked, "come on, what makes you so urgent!"

    "Grandpa... Grandpa left the customs, but I went out to find him, but there was no trace of him in many places. I came here before, but I saw no grandpa outside, and then I retreated. Later, I went to grandma, but I still didn''t. however, he went to Grandpa II, who said Grandpa would leave soon, so I came to ask you , do you know that grandpa is most likely to determine the place now? "

    "What? Father is out of the customs?"

    "The young master is out of the customs?"

    At this moment, Lin Ling''s news surprised everyone present. However, a trace of joy appeared.

    "Lord, since the young master has passed the pass, if you tell the young master about this matter, I believe that with the help of the young master, the crisis of the sect will definitely be solved, and you can even push the sect directly to the top sect in the divine world."

    At this time, Bai Qi, standing below, immediately came forward and said after hearing Lin Lei''s exit.

    "Yes... Yes, as long as the young master helps, the door will definitely survive in danger, even more prosperous than before."

    At this moment, everyone stood up, and they all agreed with Bai Qi''s way.

    "Well, I also think it''s feasible, but I have to ask my father about it. If he doesn''t want to, I believe all of us here can''t help it."

    "Well, yes!"

    The people who thought they had hope were like beating chicken blood, but Lin Yun''s words once again let them return to understand before release.

    "Father, I don''t care about you. I just want to know, Grandpa... Where is Grandpa now! Moreover, Grandpa will leave soon. I''m afraid if he doesn''t hurry up, Grandpa will leave. Moreover, Grandpa II also said that after grandpa leaves this time, he will probably come back in hundreds of years."

    "Yes... Yes, it''s important to find your father,"

    Lin Ling''s voice sounded. For a moment, Lin Yun reacted. Then he quickly stood up and said to the people standing below: "everyone, Ling Er is right. If his father really travels again, it is likely to be a long time later, so we hurry to find his father."

    "Yes, I''ll do it!"

    Everyone present agreed with Lin Yun''s order, because it was not only about the power of the sect, but also about the date when they met again.

    "Well, in that case, let''s go! Right to find your father!"

    Then, at the next moment, Lin Yun''s figure disappeared in front of the Chinese people. Then, Bai Qi and Dian Wei slowly disappeared one by one. After all the people disappeared, Lin Ling reacted.

    "Gee, it''s worthy of being a strong man. It''s so fast!"

    Seeing the crowd disappear, Lin Ling envied the strength of the crowd for a moment. However, in order to find Lin Lei as soon as possible, she didn''t stay here long. Then the skill worked and her figure disappeared in the hall.

    There were people in the hall before. At this moment, the whole hall fell into complete silence.

    At the moment, the whole Xuanzong was disturbed by the news of Lin Lei''s exit. Everyone began to look for Lin Lei.

    However, the person they are looking for has now come to another forbidden area of Xuanzong, which is Jinling''s tomb.

    At this time, standing in front of the cemetery gate, looking at the dark yellow flowers all over the mountains, Lin Lei smiled at this moment, but the smile was distressing.

    "Linger, i... I came to see you!"

    Looking at the cemetery, Lin Lei stayed at the door for a long time, then stepped forward and pushed open the gate of the cemetery. The scene inside appeared in his mind.

    At the moment, the inside of the cemetery is not quite the same as that in Jingting. The only difference is that the outside is xuanhuang flowers, while the inside is Jiuju. This is Jinling''s favorite flower.

    Although Jiuju is not a panacea or divine treasure, its vitality is indeed very tenacious, especially in the divine world. With the moisture of the divine spirit, Jiuju''s growth power is even more tenacious.

    All kinds of chrysanthemums filled the interior of the cemetery and surrounded Jinling''s tomb buried in the central area.

    However, on the side of the tomb, an old man who looked like a year old was kneeling on the side of the tomb, holding a long sword full of huge sword Qi in his hand.

    "Hmm? This is..."

    Looking at the old man, Lin Lei''s mind began to search quickly. There were memories about the old man. Yes, when he was in the death Canyon, most of his memories were erased, and the rest were just fragments of his memory.

    However, Lin Lei was full of surprise for the old man, not only because of the sword in his hand, but also because of his cultivation. Although the old man''s cultivation was not revealed, he could feel that the old man''s strength was absolutely strong.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei not only stepped forward, but as soon as he stepped into the cemetery, a vigorous sense of sword rushed into the sky and flocked to him.

    "Huh?"

    Not only that, even the old man kneeling in front of the tomb had closed his eyes and couldn''t tell his breath, but the moment Lin Lei stepped into the cemetery, he looked at his eyes and opened them, and his body stood up at this moment.

    "Broken!"

    Standing at the door, he felt the majestic sword like a sleeping beast in ancient times. At this moment, Lin Lei woke up and rushed towards himself. For this, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. The skill worked. The star finger used in an instant, and a huge fingerprint collided with the sword idea in an instant.

    With the sound of "touch", the two bombardments collided together. They were equal and offset each other, but the energy afterwave wanted to collapse around.

    "Don''t...!"

    However, at this time, Na Ming looked at and felt the power of the afterwave. He immediately gave up confrontation with Lin Lei, and then quickly used his aura to guard Jiuju and the tomb in the whole cemetery.

    "Huh?"

    Feeling this scene, Lin Lei''s heart is full of doubts, but similarly, Lin Lei agrees with the old man in front of him.

    Because, for the first time, he protected everything in the whole cemetery. Lin Lei believes that this person should be found by himself, but his memory of this person. He has no idea.

    "You... Are you?"

    Finally, Lin Lei opened his mouth to the one who looked at him and asked. Although he recognized him, he still wanted to know what the other party''s name was. After all, he could use such a powerful sword intention and spirit. For this, he had never met in the whole divine world.

    "Huh?"

    "Lin... No, young master?"

    At this time, the old man who protected the things in the cemetery heard the intruder''s query, and then looked up at the intruder. However, at the moment when he looked up and saw the intruder''s face, he looked at the whole person stunned in situ, and his eyes were full of disbelief and shock.

 Chapter 690

    "Yes!"

    Listening and watching, Lin Lei nodded, then withdrew his cultivation and walked slowly among the chrysanthemums for a long time.

    On the way, Lin Lei was very careful. His divine consciousness was released. He almost avoided the place where Jiuju grew. He was afraid that Jiuju would be trampled down by one careless.

    The central tomb in the gate is not far away. Lin Lei soon came to the tomb. Although Jiuju grows around the outside, it is very clean around the tomb. For this, his favor for the old man is stronger.

    With a "poof", the moment Lin Lei came to the grave, he saw that the old man on one side directly scattered his cultivation accomplishments, and then knelt on the ground and kowtowed.

    "The tomb keeper''s sword is invincible. See you, young master!"

    "Hmm? Tomb keeper?"

    He did nothing to pay attention to the old man''s worship. After all, he had no memory of the old man at all, so. He was a little confused.

    The sword kneeling on the ground is invincible, just like Lin Lei. He is very confused. He feels that Lin Lei doesn''t know him at all. However, he only dares to think about it in his heart and dare not say it.

    "Yes, young master. Because my subordinates made some irreparable mistakes, you sent me here to guard my wife''s cemetery. Since then, my subordinates have been afraid to neglect it for thousands of years. They are buying it all the time, and it''s hard to leave the cemetery."

    "Error?"

    Looking at him, Lin Lei was full of doubts. He didn''t remember anything about what he said just now. Although he took all the memories out of his mind, he didn''t remember anything about it.

    In this regard, he is very distressed. Similarly, he is very curious about this matter. He is very curious about such a powerful existence. What kind of things he did wrong in those years can make him willing to guard here for thousands of years.

    The sword invincible kneeling on the ground felt something wrong at this moment. After all, Lin Lei was too abnormal, so according to what he said, the sword invincible took it down.

    "Yes, that''s wrong. My subordinates shouldn''t have followed the Qiankun sect to besiege Xuanzong, which led to the tragic death of my wife and young master. However, because the young master saw the children''s sword edge, he exempted my subordinates from their sins, made my subordinates perform meritorious deeds, guarded my wife''s cemetery, and listed it as a forbidden area of Xuanzong."

    "What? Back then..."

    Listening to the words of jianwudi, Lin Lei felt a pain in his heart. His curious face twisted at this moment.

    Although he forgot a lot, he remembered Jin Ling''s death. Of course, in this process, he kept in mind how many people he killed, and the one who provoked the trouble, Qiankun Zong. As for other memories, he was told by his younger brother and people who had experienced in some aspects.

    Now, hearing that jianwudi said that he himself had participated in the siege of Xuanzong, Lin Lei couldn''t accept it for a moment, and the murderous spirit rose to the sky at this moment.

    The huge murderous spirit rushed out of the cemetery in an instant until it was troubled around. The huge murderous spirit was incredible and frightening.

    At this moment, the sword invincible kneeling on the ground felt this cold and piercing, suffocating and murderous spirit. Suddenly, he was paralyzed on the ground.

    At this moment, jianwudi was frightened and hesitated. He didn''t expect that some of his words would cause Lin Lei''s dissatisfaction.

    However, what jianwudi doesn''t know is that Lin Lei has almost forgotten about it, but now hearing his words, it seems that Lin Lei has experienced another scene when Jin Ling died.

    And this is undoubtedly the most tormented and painful thing for him. No one can bear it.

    However, Lin Lei''s murderous spirit is very powerful and majestic. But he didn''t mean to do it.

    At the moment, inside Xuanzong, all the high-level people were looking for Lin Lei. When they were very confused, overwhelmed and unable to start, they suddenly felt a huge murderous spirit. Suddenly, all their eyes gathered at the palace where the mausoleum was located.

    "Father?"

    As Lin Lei''s child, Lin Yun knew that this huge murderous spirit came from his father at the moment he felt it.

    Similarly, he knew that the place where Jin Ling was buried and the forbidden area of the whole Xuanzong. Except Lin Lei, even his current patriarch could not get close to this forbidden area.

    "Father, what are you talking about? Where''s grandpa?"

    At this time, Lin Yun, who felt the huge murderous spirit and was stunned, didn''t find that Lin Ling had already come to him and heard his voice.

    "Young master, it''s the murderous spirit of the young master!"

    On the other hand, after feeling the murderous spirit, his face showed sadness and looked in the direction of the mausoleum, "Alas! It seems that the young master still hasn''t forgotten sister linger''s death!"

    "What? Grandpa, do you mean my grandpa is in the palace above that mountain?"

    Lin Ling, who had been following them, was excited when he heard his brother''s words.

    "Well, yes, that''s where..."

    "Whew", just when the male brother heard Lin Ling''s question, he didn''t wait to finish talking, but saw that Lin Ling had rushed towards the mausoleum.

    In this regard, the male brother who didn''t react for a moment was stunned. Then, when he reacted, Lin Ling was infinitely close to the mausoleum.

    "No, Xiao Yun, come on, Xiao linger, the girl is about to enter the mausoleum. Stop it?"

    The anxious male brother said directly to Lin Yun beside him, and then the cultivation was released in an instant and rushed towards Lin Ling at full speed. At the moment, he was like a thunder and died in an instant. The speed was so fast that everyone was stunned.

    Lin Yun, who has been in a state of stupidity, suddenly recovered after hearing the scream from the side. When he found that his daughter was going to go into the forbidden area, he was in a hurry.

    Not for anything else, because even his own son was not allowed to go there, let alone a future grandson.

    He was afraid that his daughter would be punished, and he was afraid that his father would get angry.

    "Hurry, hurry, try your best to stop ling''er. No matter what method you use, just stop her and don''t let her go into the mausoleum."

    At the moment, Lin Yun was completely crazy and shouted directly into the air. Just after he shouted, a group of people in black suddenly appeared. Together with the high-level personnel around looking for Lin Lei, at this moment, when he heard Lin Yun''s command, he rushed out faster and faster.

    Everyone''s face was filled with panic and panic. At this moment, a chase plug opened the prelude.

    However, Lin Lei, who is in the mausoleum at the moment, doesn''t know what happened outside the mausoleum. Moreover, at the moment, he doesn''t have any mood to take care of those things outside.

    In the cemetery, Lin Lei was stunned for a long time after hearing the words of the invincible sword. However, soon, he also calmed down. The ferocious face disappeared at this moment and was replaced by calm, as if there were no waves and ripples on the lake.

    He regained his mind and explored the invincible sword kneeling on the ground. At this moment, Lin Lei said, "get up! Thank you for guarding here for so many years! You''ve worked hard!"

    As soon as the words came out, the sword invincible kneeling on the ground trembled violently. In his eyes, tears could no longer be controlled to flow down at this moment, looking like old tears.

    "Little... Young master, subordinates... Subordinates don''t work hard. These are all sins that subordinates should repay. They should also repay your kindness. If you hadn''t been merciful in those years, I''m afraid subordinates wouldn''t live to this day, nor would cultivation."

    Said, the sword invincible''s head has been deeply covered in the soil, as if he didn''t see anyone.

    Lin Lei could feel that jianwudi really regretted this. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be like this.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei sighed and then said, "OK, old Jian, go out first. I... I... I want to talk to ling''er and en''er alone."

    "Yes... Yes, young master, my subordinates will go out to guard and don''t let anyone disturb your gathering with your wife and young master."

    At this moment, when jianwudi heard Lin Lei''s words, he immediately knew what to do. Then, he quickly stood up from the ground, worshipped him, left the cemetery and walked outside.

    Lin Lei ignored the invincible sword''s departure and gave a "pop" sound. At this moment, Lin Lei knelt directly in front of the tomb, and tears flowed from his eyes at this moment.

    His face showed unspeakable pain. His divine consciousness explored the grave in front of him. Lin Lei frowned and touched the tombstone with his hand.

    "Ling... Ling''er, I came to see you for my husband. Do you want to be my husband?"

    "My son, it''s all my father''s fault. If I hadn''t taken you away in those years, if I hadn''t left in those years, you should still be with me now."

    Then Lin Lei''s body trembled violently, and the whole person was in unspeakable pain.

    "I''m wrong! I... I''m really wrong. All this is my fault. I was too young to estimate you two. If I... If I... If I... Took you away, I don''t think the next thing would happen!"

    "Wuwu... I... I was wrong, ling''er, en''er..."

    He cried and cried completely. Lin Lei at the moment is completely different from the firm and cold appearance outside. At the moment, it must be two people.

    As the saying goes, a man''s tears don''t flick easily, but he hasn''t reached the sad place. At the moment, Lin Lei has reached the heart.

    At this time, Lin Lei cried fiercely, but outside the cemetery, it was more intense.

    According to Lin Lei''s instructions, jianwudi has come to the gate outside the cemetery to guard, but here, he is young and beautiful, wearing blue jewel like clothes, rushing here in such a hurry. Jianwudi frowned.

 Chapter 691

    Similarly, Lin Ling, who came to the gate of the cemetery, saw that he was holding a long sword and the sword standing at the door was invincible. For a moment, at the moment of seeing him, Lin Ling was stunned.

    "Who are you? Don''t you know where this is?"

    "I... i..."

    Lin Ling, who was stunned by God, heard the angry rebuke from the gatekeeper and immediately turned back to God. His eyes were full of grievances. After I spit out my words, I couldn''t say anything anymore.

    The whole person was stunned by the sword idea of the invincible sword. He couldn''t move.

    "No matter who you are, now, leave this seat immediately, and then go to the criminal law department to receive punishment!" said jianwudi, looking at her with an impatient look, "remember, this is not where you come from. Here, no one can step here except the young master. Can you remember?"

    "No... no... i... I''m looking for..."

    At the moment, listening to jianwudi''s words, for a moment, Lin Ling was not satisfied and worried. He didn''t pay attention to what he said before, but spoke again.

    However, at the moment when Lin Linggang spoke, the sword invincible was not talking nonsense. You directly stretched out your hand and waved it directly to Lin Ling with a mighty sword finger.

    "Whew..." a sword, like a fierce beast in ancient times, woke up completely at this moment, wanted to open his huge mouth and bite Lin Ling with sharp steel teeth.

    "How... How... This..."

    At this time, the sword invincible suddenly made Lin Ling have no response at all. Moreover, the sword Qi of the sword invincible was so strong that Lin Ling was stunned in situ when he felt the sword Qi like a beast. His eyes were dull and looked like he couldn''t believe it.

    Seeing that the sword Qi was about to tear Lin Ling to pieces. Suddenly, there was a roar from behind Lin Ling.

    "Show mercy. She is the granddaughter of the young master!"

    "What?"

    Seeing that the sword Qi was about to kill Lin Ling, this sentence came. Suddenly, the sword invincible was stupid. She didn''t expect that the little girl in front of her was Lin Lei''s granddaughter.

    Thinking of this, whether true or false, jianwudi didn''t hesitate. Looking at the moment when his sword Qi was about to rush to Lin Ling, jianwudi burst out a cold sweat on his forehead.

    With the cold sweat, jianwudi directly threw away the long sword in his hand. His hands were in a hurry. He saw that he began to knot Dharma Seals, and mysterious runes rushed out of jianwudi''s body at this moment.

    "Reverse!"

    Quiet to the strange space, suddenly, the moment of reversing the exit of the two words, I saw that the sword Qi that was about to kill Lin Ling stopped immediately, and at the moment of stopping, a strange scene appeared.

    I saw that the sword Qi rushed in the opposite direction at the moment of stopping.

    With the sound of "touch", the sword Qi reversed and went faster. It was almost instantly known that he came to the sword invincible. There was no way for the sword invincible. In this way, he stubbornly suffered his sword Qi.

    At this moment, the sword invincible whole person flew backward directly towards the rear, and the "touch" directly broke the gate of the cemetery behind him.

    "Touch... Touch... Touch..."

    The invincible figure of the sword flew backward for 100 meters without obstacles, and then the body stopped hard.

    However, at the moment, because the sword is invincible, there is a road in the whole chrysanthemum cluster, and the chrysanthemums along the way are ruthlessly crushed to death.

    "It''s over... It''s over. I''m in trouble this time!"

    At this time, several figures came to the gate of the cemetery at the moment after the sword invincible fell. Looking at the tragedy in the cemetery at the moment, suddenly, the people standing at the door had only one idea, that is, "it''s over"!

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei, sitting in front of the tomb, naturally felt such a sensation. In an instant, his divine consciousness was released. When he saw Jiuju in the cemetery, he was invincible with the pale sword lying on the ground, and with Lin Yun and others standing outside the door with a worried and anxious face. For a time, at this moment, Lin Lei, with a closed and missing face, fell down in this gloom.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei, with a gloomy face, stood up in front of the grave. His divine consciousness poked out and walked towards jianwudi step by step.

    The distance between the two was not very far. He came to him in a few steps. Looking at him, Lin Lei frowned, squatted down and put his hand directly on his chest.

    Suddenly, a pure aura rushed into his body and began to explore his injury.

    A few minutes later, Lin Lei''s originally gloomy face became more gloomy and ugly at this moment. Looking at him, Lin Lei said, "reversal? Injured by his own bombardment?"

    "Cough... Yes... Yes, young master!"

    At the moment, lying on the ground and covering his chest, jianwudi heard Lin Lei''s judgment. Suddenly, jianwudi''s eyes were stunned and his face showed a shocked face.

    "Here, eat it and have a rest!"

    Hearing what he said, Lin Lei didn''t think much. He took out a pill on his face from the storage ring and handed it to him for taking.

    "Thank you... Thank you, young master... Thank you!"

    Jianwudi didn''t refuse the elixir given by Lin Lei, because he knew that if he didn''t see the elixir for healing, I''m afraid his injury would take a long time to recover.

    Thinking of this, jianwudi directly took the pill and swallowed it. Then he got up, sat cross legged and recovered his injury.

    Lin Lei, after seeing the sword invincible entering the recovery, immediately stood up and looked gloomily at the gate of the cemetery. Then he stepped away and stepped on the damaged Jiuju to the door.

    At the moment, the people standing at the door watched Lin Lei moving towards him step by step. For a moment, the hearts of the people began to beat drums. Even Lin Yun couldn''t help shaking at this moment.

    For Lin Lei''s expression at the moment, he has been since he was born. In addition to seeing his father show such an expression when he kills, he can''t see it at all at other times.

    So, at this time, he said he was not afraid. It was a lie, "father... Father, you..."

    "Shut up!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who came to the door and stood still, listened to his son''s words and frowned more tightly for a moment.

    However, before he could say yes, Lin Lei began to scold: "yun''er, others don''t understand, don''t you know? This place is where your brother and mother rest. What do you want to do?"

    Listening to this sentence, all of them lowered their heads with shame. Lin Yun was scolded by Lin Lei and trembled with fear.

    "Grandpa... Grandpa, you... Don''t blame your father. He... I... It''s all my fault. I... I want to call you, so... So I didn''t listen to the advice of my elders. I... I know I was wrong..."

    At this time, Lin Ling, standing in the crowd, looked at the reaction of the people. At this moment, she knew the seriousness of the matter, and then hurried forward to admit her mistake.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei, who was angry, suddenly heard a woman''s words and immediately released his divine knowledge. When he saw the woman, he recognized that it was in the secret realm. Xie Feng''s Apprentice met when he left the customs not long ago.

    However, when he called himself Grandpa, Lin Lei was stunned, and then his mind fell into memories.

    "Grandpa... Grandpa..."

    For a moment, Lin Lei said to Grandpa, suddenly. A very lovely little girl, about four or five years old, appeared in her mind.

    "Ling''er?"

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei looked at the girl in front of him and asked.

    "Well! I... I''m linger..."

    At the moment, Lin Ling, who knew he was wrong, heard the call from his grandfather. Suddenly, he quickly raised his head and responded with surprise.

    Hearing her response, Lin Lei suddenly thought that no matter how a little girl should grow up after more than 30 years. However, when he thought about where he was before, he knew that his granddaughter followed Xie Feng and worshipped her as a teacher.

    But even so, I''m not the reason why they came here and destroyed it. He can''t forgive this.

    Although he knew that this was his only granddaughter, he would not punish them for it.

    "Well, in that case, I don''t have to say. It''s my offspring, so we should follow my rules!" said Lin Lei. His face was cold, and then he said, "go, the criminal law department will take the blame!"

    "Ah?"

    At this time, when they heard Lin Lei''s words, they were stunned. They thought that when he knew that Lin Ling was his granddaughter, they would open up. They didn''t expect this.

    However, for Lin Lei''s punishment, people admit it. After all, is it irregular and not square?

    "Yes, grandpa!"

    Hearing the words from Grandpa, Lin Ling nodded and quickly retreated to the rear.

    "As for you?" looking at Lin Ling retreating, Lin Lei said again, "you know the law and break the law. I don''t think you need to say it. You should know how to deal with it!"

    For this sentence, people have long known, so. He didn''t say anything but nodded. "Yes, I''ll do it!"

    "Yes!"

    Looking at the crowd nodding and agreeing, Lin Lei waved and said, "in that case, just step back!"

    With that, Lin Lei turns around and comes to the inside of the mausoleum. Looking at the long chrysanthemum that has been destroyed, Lin Lei''s heart is full of sadness for a time.

    "Using too much real water can make them grow again. Maybe it will be better than before!"

    Just then, when Lin Lei was sad, Bruce Lee suddenly said.

    "What? Too much water?"

    Lin Lei is full of expectations for what Bruce Lee said. After all, if Bruce Lee really said, he would definitely try. Moreover, he just saw Taiyi real water.

    "Well, yes, Taiyi real water can make them grow again, and it is more prosperous than before. However, according to the destroyed Jiuju, I''m afraid I have to use all your Taiyi real water."

 Chapter 692

    "Shit, so much?"

    For Taiyi genuine water, it is very precious. No matter what grade of pill it is, as long as this Taiyi genuine water is added, the quality of that pill will be improved.

    Lin Lei was distressed at the thought that Bruce Lee said he would take all the Taiyi real water.

    However, although the heart was a little painful, the body took out all the Taiyi real water independently.

    Then he used his cultivation to wrap Taiyi real water and face the destroyed Jiuju in the middle.

    At the last moment, the long chrysanthemums on a road were still lying on the ground, and at the next moment, clusters of long chrysanthemums began to grow out of the land, and the growth rate was very fast. In a short time of more than ten seconds, all the long chrysanthemums previously destroyed grew at this moment. And grow into, and the style is more than before.

    Seeing the appearance of this scene, Lin Lei, who had some heartache, was cured at this moment.

    Because he was satisfied at the thought that these long chrysanthemums would accompany his wife and son.

    "Father..."

    However. When Lin Lei was in a good mood, a voice directly destroyed Lin Lei''s good mood at this moment.

    He was no stranger to the voice, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that you should go to receive the punishment? Why are you still here? What I said now doesn''t work?"

    "Ah... No... No!"

    At this moment, the people who heard Lin Lei''s words knew that he was angry. Lin Lei was angry. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to Lin Yun for help.

    For the eyes of the people, Lin Yun didn''t have any chance to refuse. Then he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, hardened his scalp, stepped forward and said, "father, it''s... it''s like this!"

    Then Lin Yun looked at the people in the rear. Seeing the look of expectation in the eyes of the people, Lin Yun continued: "because thirty years ago, I asked people to guard the vicinity of Qiankun sect and ordered that as long as the disciples from Qiankun sect solved it on the spot, there was no need to report!"

    "Oh? Really?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who was originally angry, eased his mood after hearing the news. However, he knew that this matter was not as simple as what he just said.

    Sure enough, Lin Lei just thought of this, and Lin Yun''s voice came again. At the moment, there was a trace of fear in his voice.

    "However, over the past 30 years, the people I sent have killed too many people of the Qiankun sect, and they also know that it is our Xuanzong disciples who kill, so they began to take revenge."

    "Yes, young master, maybe they have killed too many disciples of Qiankun sect in recent years. The other party has red eyes. Therefore, I don''t know where they found them. They found five gods. The God Emperor doesn''t know how to measure, so... So..."

    "What? The five gods?"

    At the moment, listen to the words of Bai Qi for a while. Lin Lei frowned. He knew that this matter was very serious, and it might cause the death of God.

    "Yes, young master, five gods! You also know that standing at the sect gate, except those who you brought back can fight the heaven and earth sect, others can''t do it at all. The sect disciples are even worse, and they only listen to you, so... So..."

    "Oh! That''s the plan...!"

    Listen, Bai Qi said his thoughts. For a moment, Lin Lei smiled and spent a long time together. It turned out that he was asking for help!

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei looked at the people below with interest. For a moment, Lin Lei was slightly disappointed.

    He was very fond of the sect door, but now they are like this, just like those who did everything for danger in the sect door he saw in his novels before. He was disappointed.

    "What do you want?"

    Although he knew the meaning of their coming here, Lin Lei didn''t say it clearly, but asked them to speak.

    "Father, i... I want to ask the strong people around you to go out of the mountain to help repel the strong people of Qiankun sect, keep the sect door, keep the sect disciples, you... Look..."

    Listening to this, he said it all from his son''s mouth. For a moment, Lin Lei, who looked calm, became gloomy at this moment.

    "Oh! What am I looking at? What am I looking at!"

    He was a little disappointed with his son. He didn''t expect to encounter danger. The first thing he thought of was to ask for help, not how to resist the strong enemy.

    "We... I..."

    At the moment, looking at his father''s indifferent expression, Lin Yun was stunned for a moment. Then she had an answer in her heart, but she didn''t want to think so, because he didn''t want to hear the answer he had thought of from his father.

    Of course, things backfire. Things often don''t go well. The more you don''t want to hear, the more you have to hear.

    "Xiao Yun, you should remember that zongmen was in the fairy world, but I have passed him on to you!"

    Then Lin Lei looked at the people below, and his face was full of disappointment. He continued: "you too. Zongmen is strong in my hands, and I have abdicated. Therefore, I won''t pay attention to this matter, let alone let them help."

    "What?"

    The sound of exclamation spread all over the gate of the cemetery at this moment. At this moment, the eyes of the people who heard Lin Lei''s words were full of surprise and disbelief. All kinds of complex affection appeared in the pupils of the people at this moment.

    For what Lin Lei said, they seemed to feel that they had heard wrong and couldn''t believe it. However, this matter has become settled.

    And. At the moment, Lin Lei naturally understood the people''s expression, "yes, you heard right. I did say that I won''t pay attention to the invasion of Qiankun sect, and..."

    With that, Lin Lei turned around and didn''t look at the people. His tone was even colder and said, "moreover, after this thing is over, tomorrow, I''ll leave again and go to experience. Therefore, this matter. Find a way to solve it yourself!"

    "But... Grandpa..."

    At this time, people familiar with Lin Lei naturally knew that as long as he refused, there was no possibility of consent. They were silent.

    But just when everyone was silent and thought there was no hope, a brave and courageous voice sounded at this moment. Everyone was stunned, and all their eyes looked at her.

    Not only the crowd, but also Lin Lei, who was standing at the door, couldn''t help turning around when he heard the voice. His divine consciousness immediately poked out and locked on her.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei said with a little doubt, "but what, you know, your father is the current patriarch. The young eagle will fly alone sooner or later. This time I did it. Next time, they have been living under the protection of my wings, which can only harm them. Therefore, this time, I don''t intend to help. Let them break through by themselves."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t have a chance to meet the crowd, and Lin Ling didn''t respond to the question. Instead, he walked into the mausoleum alone and walked towards the central tomb.

    "Alas! Forget it, ling''er. Since your grandfather has recognized the matter, even anyone can''t make him change his mind."

    At this time, watching his father leave until the figure gradually disappeared in front of him, his nervous body relaxed, sighed and comforted his daughter.

    "Yes, Xiao ling''er, you don''t know the young master. As long as the young master recognizes this, no matter who it is, it can''t change the outcome that has happened."

    "Yes! Forget it. Since the young master has made a choice, even more will not help."

    At this point, Lin Yun''s words have been recognized by the people present. They all feel that since Lin Lei has decided this matter, it is absolutely impossible.

    "But... But..."

    Lin Ling was worried about the people''s response. Although she had not entered the divine world, he still knew the distribution of the divine world. And she knew more about the danger of this door, so she didn''t compromise with everyone.

    Just a few days later, Lin Ling, who was originally embarrassed, seemed to suddenly think of something. As soon as he brightened, he ignored anyone. The skill worked and disappeared in front of everyone.

    "Amount...?"

    "This girl...!"

    In this regard, the people were very confused, but there was no way. They didn''t think the little girl could help zongmen solve it, so they didn''t care.

    "Forget it, let''s go. Let''s discuss what to do next!" seeing that there is nothing to do here, Lin Yun cheered up and said to the people immediately: "The way to ask for help doesn''t work. Let''s go back and think of other ways. Moreover, I think the old patriarch is right. Since he has handed over the sect door to us, we can''t let the sect door end in our hands."

    "Yes, since we are the high-level of zongmen, we must bring safety to everyone in zongmen!"

    "Right... In that case, what are you waiting for? Let''s go and discuss the next thing!"

    Seeing that the people were so consistent, Lin Yun was full of spirit and smiled. Then he turned and led the people away from the cemetery and flew towards the conference hall.

    "Oh, a group of little rabbits!"

    At the moment, the people who left didn''t know. Lin Lei, who stretched out from the cemetery, heard their conversation just now.

    At this time, Lin Lei, sitting in front of the tomb and the old man''s tomb with a warm face, spoke in a very soft tone, "linger, don''t worry, I''ll finish it myself. No one except me, including... Including yun''er and them!"

    At this point, Lin Lei, who was originally gentle in tone, changed his normal look and became extremely cold and murderous at the last moment.

    "The sword is invincible!"

    The sudden summons caught him a little unprepared while he was still practicing. However, jianwudi was not easy to neglect Lin Lei''s summons. At the moment of hearing the summons, jianwudi withdrew from recovery and hurried to Lin Lei''s side, bowed his head and waited respectfully for instructions.

    "You should not be weak now. You have been here to wrong you!"

    "Ah? No... no... no grievance, no grievance..."

    At this time, Lin Lei said that for a time, the sword invincible was not adapted, er... It was not so much not adapted, it was better to say that he had begun to get hairy in his heart, and even a little scared.

    In this case, the sword invincible heard it for the first time. He had never heard it before.

    "Oh... You don''t have to be nervous!"

    Lin Lei is a little helpless and smiles bitterly about the invincible sword whose expression has changed a little at the moment.

    "What I said is true. You''re a stoop here. When you go out, you say it''s what I said. Go out and be a Dharma protector. As for the tomb keeper here, let ling''er come! It''s her punishment!"

    "Amount..............."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s order, jianwudi felt like he was dreaming. He felt that it was too untrue. He didn''t expect to go out from here one day.

    However, it happened to be true. For such a realistic gap, he really didn''t know how to try.

    "What? You don''t want to?"

    For a long time, I couldn''t hear the invincible metamorphosis of Jian. Lin Lei frowned and thought he didn''t agree.

    "Er... No... no, I promise, I promise, young master. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to be invincible. I will work hard for Xuanzong in the future!"

    At this moment, jianwudi was completely excited, not only for the identity of the Dharma protector, but also to prevent the family reunion in front of him. This was what he had expected since he was sent here as a tomb keeper. He didn''t expect to achieve it in his lifetime.

    "Yes!"

    Fortunately, Lin Lei, who was originally frowning, smiled. Then he stood up, ignored the excited sword invincible and disappeared into the cemetery.

    "Master... Master?"

    At the moment, Lin Ling, who left without saying a word in front of the cemetery in Xuanzong''s Secret territory, hurriedly came here and shouted in the air.

    "Master, come out. I have something to tell you, master..."

    A voice, with the words of cultivation, spread around. All the way, there was the voice of Lin Ling''s words.

    At the moment, Xie Feng, who was in the wooden house, frowned and showed an unhappy look on her face.

    "This girl, what''s the matter? Didn''t you let him find the boy? Why did he come back so soon?"

    At this time, although she was impatient, she could see that there was a trace of expectation and softness in her eyes.

    Thinking, evil Feng stood up from the bed and disappeared into the wooden house. When she appeared again, she had come to Lin Ling who was coming here.

    "What''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry."

    "Ah..."

    A scream suddenly remembered that Lin Ling, who had been moving fast, screamed with fear at the sudden sound, which was full of panic.

    "What are you doing? What are you making a fuss about? Why, is my voice scary?"

    At the moment, looking at his apprentice, he was so frightened when he heard his voice. For a time, his unhappy face was even more ugly at this moment.

 Chapter 693

    "Well... No... no!"

    At this time, when Lin Ling, who was reviving, saw that the man just now was his master, Lin Ling quickly denied it in embarrassment.

    "Shifu, i... zongmen is in danger now and is likely to be destroyed, so... So I want to ask you... Please reach out for help when zongmen is in danger!"

    At this time, Lin Ling had lost the courage to speak before. His voice was soft and weak, as if he hadn''t eaten.

    But even so, Xie Feng, a strong man in the holy land, naturally heard, "no, this thing is not within my scope."

    He refused Lin Ling''s request without hesitation. "Remember, I''m just staying here temporarily, not your Xuanzong, and isn''t Lin Lei there? The people he brought back are more than one. If anyone sends them out, the clan crisis will be solved, so I can''t help you."

    "And..." speaking of this, evil Feng''s eyes showed a decisive color and continued: "moreover, this time I''m going to leave with Lin Lei, so I can''t help you."

    With that, evil Feng passed Lin Ling directly and walked towards the pool next to the wooden house.

    "But... But master, I..."

    At this time, after hearing his master''s decision, Lin Ling was stunned in place for a time. However, he soon returned to his mind, but he thought that zongmen would encounter a crisis soon. For a time, he couldn''t care about anything, stepped out and disappeared in an instant.

    The next moment, Lin Ling''s figure appeared in front of Xie Feng, knelt on the ground and begged, "master, you... Just help zongmen and my father! I don''t want... I don''t want them to be hurt, please..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at Lin Ling, Xie Feng didn''t say anything, so she stood quietly at the side of the pool and looked at the water in the pool. The space around her body seemed to be forbidden at this moment and became very calm.

    For a long time... The silent evil Phoenix did not change her decision because of Lin Ling''s kneeling. On the contrary, it makes the thoughts in my heart more firm.

    "Alas! Let''s go. I can''t help you with this matter, but don''t worry. There will be nothing wrong with the zongmen. Even if I don''t help, Lin Lei, as the founder here, won''t watch the zongmen he created be destroyed."

    With that, Xie Feng didn''t wait for Lin Ling to get up, and didn''t wait for her response. Then she quickly disappeared into Lin Ling''s pupil.

    "Really? If so, it would be good, but... But would grandpa do that?"

    Listening to Xie Feng''s words, Lin Ling, who was kneeling on the ground, showed a sad smile, then said to herself, and then stood up from the ground. She knew that it was useless to find her again.

    Suddenly, Lin Ling didn''t stay here and left the secret place directly. However, at the moment she left, the figure of Xie Feng disappeared appeared.

    "Alas! Silly boy...!"

    Standing in a hidden place, she looked at Lin Ling''s disappearance at the door of the secret place. For a moment, Xie Feng said to herself, "you really think Lin Lei will leave you? Oh... I don''t believe it anyway."

    With that, Xie Feng disappeared into the secret place without knowing where he was going.

    At this time, at the entrance of Xuanzong''s Mountain Gate, Lin Lei is now at the entrance with his back to the mountain gate. Shenzhi looks at the peaceful place in front of him. For a moment, he feels a little reluctant.

    "Alas! It''s time to leave!"

    Sighed. In the divine consciousness, the figure of Chu Ci and clouds appeared. For this, Lin Lei turned and walked out of the mountain gate.

    The songs of Chu and clouds, seeing Lin Lei''s figure again, hurriedly followed the time. In this way, Lin Lei embarked on the journey of cultivation again.

    However, at this moment, in the Tianliang city of Wuzhou, the qiankunzong people, who are feared by Xuanzong people, have come here. Moreover, the large number of people makes the whole Tianliang city quiet.

    For the sudden emergence of the Qiankun sect, all the people in the whole city, whether friars or ordinary people, chose to stay closed after seeing this scene.

    For them, these people of Qiankun sect can''t afford to be provoked, whether ordinary people or people of cultivation. In front of the giant qiankunzong, they are the tiny and weak existence of mole ants.

    This kind of scene, they can only hide. Even those who used to love to watch the excitement dare not come out and be presumptuous at this moment, because they know that this time is different from the same.

    For those who have been killed and injured in Qiankun sect for more than 30 years, the whole divine world has come, and they know better that Xuanzong is the black hand behind the injury to Qiankun sect.

    Xuanzong was not far from Tianliang City, so after seeing this scene, everyone knew what was going on.

    At this time, at the gate of Tianliang City, a man standing in front of thousands of people looked at the people behind him, with a sense of awe on his face and said: "I, Qianlong, swear here that we must kill all the people of Xuanzong this time. We have avenged the dead disciples to frighten the whole divine world. No one can shake the status of our Qiankun sect. No one has a big face. You know."

    Qianlong''s voice method, so that the whole Tianliang City, whether you want to hear or don''t want to hear, heard this sentence in your ears.

    "Yes, we do!"

    As soon as Qianlong''s words were finished, the voices of thousands of people responded to him at this moment. The voice was loud enough to frighten the world and resound through the world.

    "We, the disciples of Qiankun sect, vowed to kill all the people of Xuanzong. We would rather kill the wrong than let it go."

    "Amount............"

    At this time, the voice of Qiankun sect is too loud. After hearing this, the people in the city not only felt a faint chill in their hearts.

    You know, the meaning of this sentence is very terrible.

    "It seems that this time Qiankun sect has made up its mind to destroy Xuanzong!"

    In the room of the president of the alchemist trade union in Tianliang City, an old man stood in front of the window and looked at the location of the gate tower. His eyes were full of discontent and fear.

    "Alas! It''s over. Is it over for a rising star?"

    "Tut Tut, Xuanzong, what he has done in the past 30 years is too high-profile, which has completely angered Qiankun sect. Thousands of elite disciples have been killed in this way. No one can stand it."

    "Finished, Xuanzong... Xuanzong was finished this time. Originally, he wanted to win over the door. Unexpectedly... Alas! Forget it!"

    At the moment, in Tianliang City, not only the president of the alchemist''s trade union, but also the leaders of the four major trade unions, including the tool refining trade union, the array trade union, the talisman trade union, are all the same, either standing at the window or sitting on their seats, but their eyes are all looking in the same direction.

    It''s not elsewhere, it''s where the people of Qiankun sect are now.

    As the saying goes, the moon is dark and the wind is high. At the moment, the bright moon was shining in the sky, the wind was slightly floating in the treetops, and the leaves made a rustling sound, which seemed to really express an emotion.

    At the east gate of Tianliang City, Qianlong turned and looked at a kind of disciple behind him. A cold smile of evil spirit appeared on his face. Looking at the people, he said coldly, "this time, as for success, don''t fail. Take advantage of the dark sky, move forward at full speed, Xuanzong, and strive to arrive before the cool sky."

    Speaking of this, suddenly, Qianlong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his tone was even colder. "This time, no matter who didn''t arrive at my scheduled time, waiting for him is not the criminal law of zongmen. Waiting for him is the elimination of life and death. After erasing, he can''t turn back."

    "Hiss............"

    At this time, Qianlong''s words made everyone present take a breath of cold air. This decision was for them. It''s too heavy. After all, no one wants to ruin their accomplishments for thousands, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years.

    "Hmm? Didn''t you hear clearly?"

    At this time, Qianlong, who finished speaking, looked at the silence of the people. For a time, his face became more gloomy, and then he questioned his quality.

    "Well... I... I''ll see...!"

    In a word, although everyone spoke with one voice, the voice was full of panic, hesitation, all kinds of fear and even regret.

    "Hmm! Let''s go to Xuanzong and kill him with me."

    Seeing that everyone agreed, Qianlong flew up in an instant and flew towards the position of Xuanzong.

    The people of Qiankun sect, seeing that the leader had left, naturally they had no need to stay here. Immediately, they took off and disappeared into the city one by one.

    They came and went in a hurry. They disappeared in Tianliang city in just a few seconds.

    "Hoo... Finally left..."

    "Finally gone..."

    "Finally... Finally left..." s

    At this time, the Qiankun sect disappeared, and all the people in the four guilds showed a relaxed smile on their faces. Then he sat limply in his seat.

    At the moment, the actions of Qiankun sect have always been under the control of Xuanzong. After all, the information department also has members in tianliangcheng.

    At the moment when the people of Qiankun sect left and went to Xuanzong, the disciples of the information department in Tianliang city opened the news channel and quickly transmitted the news of Qiankun sect''s attack to the high-level Lin Yun people of the headquarters of Qiankun sect.

    At the moment, in the Xuanzong conference hall, all 24 Xuanzong high-level leaders appear here. As the leader of Xuanzong, Lin Yun is sitting on his seat now. His face is full of anxiety about the news from Tianliang city.

    At the moment, he is on pins and needles. He is neither sitting nor not sitting.

    "Lord, I, Tianyun, Ming, Baiqi, Dianwei, Kui Gang, Yuan led the war department to kill the enemy. Please complete it."

    "Yes, and my sword blade. I''d like to lead the assassination department to kill. Please use it to complete it."

    "I... I..."

    At this moment, the people standing below looked at Lin Yun sitting above. They stood up one by one and wanted to kill. However, Lin Yun refused the people''s invitation to fight.

    "No!"

    Looking at the crowd, Lin Yun''s heart still sank to the bottom. "This time, the Qiankun sect obviously came with the determination to destroy the whole Xuanzong, and among the people they came this time, there are several gods and more than ten or twenty gods. What do you think you are, gods? Or saints? Even if I let you all out, do you think this is really feasible?"

    Quiet, instantly quiet. I didn''t look at the lower part because I asked for war, but the scene immediately quieted down when I heard Lin Yun''s words.

    All the people''s eyes looked at Lin Yun sitting on it with doubts. They looked like to say, "do you have a good way?" in this way, even if they lost their last drop of blood. They all want to go out. After all, Xuanzong is growing up step by step. This is their home and what they want to protect.

    In the face of people''s doubts, Lin Yun looked helpless, "Yes, i... I know I can''t help it, but what can we do when we go out? Kill or be killed? And don''t be pessimistic. Our clan is also protecting the clan. I believe in my father''s array strength. Even if they want to come in, they can''t come in this moment and a half, so don''t be impatient. Calm down and think of a solution slowly."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    All the people were speechless about Lin Yun''s words at the moment. However, they didn''t know that the three ghost kings, Xuanguang, male brother and other people in the secret realm were getting together at the moment.

    "This time the sect was in great trouble. When the sect leader left, he asked us to stop all the gods in Qiankun sect and drive them back. As for the God Emperor, if we can fight back, we can fight back, and if we can''t fight back, let them pass. After all, there are still some god emperors in the sect."

    "Well, I''ll wait to know!" at this time, the dazzle in the crowd listened to the ghost''s words and said in a puzzled tone: "Gee, but it''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that with our strength, it''s no problem to directly kill them all. Why should we leave them?"

    "Ah... Young master, this is to ask the disciples below the divine emperor of Qiankun sect to give Xuanzong a warning, so that they can cultivate and grow quickly. After all, only when they are strong can the whole sect be strong."

    At this time, looking at the crowd, the male brother smiled and continued: "Moreover, another meaning of the young master is to exchange the blood they have fallen asleep. After all, all the high-level people of Xuanzong went to the young master and wanted the young master to solve it better than me. For this, the young master is very disappointed with the current sect. Therefore, the young master wants to use this time to awaken the fighting spirit of the people of Xuanzong."

    "Oh... I see!"

    At the moment, they heard the male brother''s explanation. For a moment, they showed a clear look.

 Chapter 694

    "Oh, yes, and that''s it. This time we do it secretly, so there''s no need for those who live in the door to know..."

    "Well, good!"

    Looking at the people''s recognition, for a moment, the male brother smiled and said, "well, in that case, let''s act. According to the information sent back from Tianliang City, I think they should be halfway there!"

    He said, a murderous spirit broke out in an instant, "this time, we must give them a painful price, but we must remember that only killing is allowed. Qiankun sect must be left to the young master himself."

    "Well, I see!"

    After getting the accurate information, the male brother respectfully opened his mouth to the people and said, "let''s go, cultivate accomplishments. It''s not too late. Let''s go!"

    As they spoke, they met each other by chance, and their bodies disappeared in place.

    The lowest accomplishments of all the people present were in the early days of the God Emperor. In addition, the speed of all the people was very fast. Before long, they remained silent and did not disturb the disciples and arrays guarding the mountain gate, so they disappeared into the night.

    The so-called dark moon and high wind killing night, now this should also respond to that sentence.

    In the high-level discussion Hall of Xuanzong, it is quiet at the moment. Even if a needle falls to the ground, I''m afraid everyone in the hall can hear it.

    However, just when the Chinese were silent and looked dignified, a high voice came from outside the door. The voice was in a hurry, as if something had happened.

    "Report......"

    However, with the appearance of the high voice, after a while, I saw a disciple wearing elite clothes coming from the door in a hurry. The speed was so fast that he soon came not far below Lin Yun.

    "Puff", I saw that the man knelt directly on the ground and said what he wanted to say respectfully at the moment when he came to the public. "Lord, there was an old man with a sword outside the door just now. He was full of vigorous sword spirit. We didn''t dare to approach him."

    "What? Old man? Old man with sword?"

    At this time, the people present listened to the words of the disciple kneeling on the ground. For a time, everyone fell into hesitation. For a time, they didn''t understand the clue and didn''t know why.

    "Well, yes... Yes, i... I''ve never seen it in zongmen." listening to Lin Yun''s question, the man quickly replied: "yes, the young master asked him to come. I''m not sure, so... That''s why I came to report. I don''t know..."

    "Come on... Come on, let... Let him in!"

    At this point. Listening to the disciple kneeling on the ground, he said that it was his father who asked the mysterious to look at him. For a moment, Lin Yun was excited. He thought he must be a strong man in the realm of divine respect. However, he didn''t think so after seeing him.

    "Yes, disciple, yes!"

    Listening to the leader''s words, for a moment, the disciple quickly stood up from the ground and then walked towards the door.

    Soon after, I saw a man with a long sword in his hand. The sword Qi swam around his body, as if he had formed a sword Qi garment, guarding the whole body.

    However, as soon as such an old man appeared, all the faces of the people present were dignified, especially the senior level of the sect who had experienced the trap of the immortal sect. At this moment, I knew at the first sight when I saw the old man that it was the father of the leader of the immortal sword sect who was invincible at the beginning and now the leader of the law enforcement department of the sect.

    At this time, in the moment of seeing the old man, everyone was stunned at this moment, especially the sword edge. At this moment, his eyes were naturally moist, and tears inadvertently fell on his cheeks at this moment.

    This scene has been staged in his mind for thousands of years, but in front of it, it has always been unable to achieve his wish, but what he never thought was that his father could get out of the cemetery one day and appear in front of him so calmly.

    This moment is a painless thing for everyone, but for Jianfeng and his family, today is a very celebratory and happy day.

    For nothing else, just for a family reunion, which is worth celebrating.

    "Lord, my sword is invincible. The young master asked me to come out." he said. Jianwudi looked aside. His son Jianfeng, who was already in tears, then turned his head and continued to look at Lin Yun sitting above.

    "The young master asked me to be a sect Dharma protector, and he also asked Lin Ling to guard the cemetery and become the tomb keeper of his wife and young master!"

    "What...?"

    "Is this...?"

    At this moment, as soon as jianwudi''s words were finished, all the people in the audience cried out in surprise. Everyone''s faces looked uncertain and impossible. There was no change on jianwudi''s face, and it was still as light as before. Very calm.

    "Yes, the young master said, let Lin Ling go to guard the cemetery, and said that the day he came back would be the day Lin Ling came out."

    Originally, they didn''t believe it, but when they heard this again, they believed it, because they all knew where the cemetery was. Since jianwudi dared to say so, it shows that Lin Lei did arrange it like this.

    However, this makes it difficult for Lin Yun to do it. He knows his father. As long as he goes out, he doesn''t have to come back. Sometimes it''s seven or eight hundred years, and sometimes thousands of years. If he really does that, doesn''t his daughter have to take her in the cemetery for thousands of years.

    In this regard, Lin Yun is very difficult to do, but this thing is ordered by Lin Lei, so he has no room for maneuver.

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, looking at the people below, Lin Yun said in a difficult tone: "since the old patriarch said so, then... Then... Then do it!"

    Then Lin Yun''s eyes fell on Bai Qi, "Uncle Bai, please go and bring the girl linger."

    "Yes, Lord, I''ll go now!"

    Hearing Lin Yun''s orders, Bai Qi smiled and promised, and his body disappeared in place.

    "Sword is invincible. Since the old patriarch said to let you be the Dharma protector, you will be the Dharma protector of the sect from now on. I will inform all the disciples of Xuanzong later. Do you think this is satisfactory?"

    "Er... Satisfied... Satisfied. Thank you for your help."

    At this time, the sword standing below was invincible. Listening to Lin Yun''s respect, he was not used to it for a while, but when he thought about his cultivation and origin, he knew the context of this matter.

    "Well, in that case, let the head of Jianfeng Department help you deal with the next matters. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. You two also have a good chat."

    "Puff", at this moment, Lin Yun''s words had just finished. The sword edge standing beside the sword invincible was full of tears. Without saying a word, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Yun.

    "Jianfeng, thank you for your help!"

    "Well, you don''t have to be like this, leader of Jianfeng department. You are also the leader of zongmen law enforcement department. You should be my senior, so get up quickly!"

    At this moment, Lin Yun''s practice was seen by everyone present. At this moment, everyone was more optimistic about the patriarch.

    "Yes!"

    At this time, Jianfeng stood up according to Lin Yun''s order, and then took his father with him. At the back corner, the first dialogue in thousands of years began.

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at Jian''s father and son, for a time, Lin Yun began to miss. When was the last time he had such a dialogue with his father? However, when he thought about it, he knew that it was thousands of years ago.

    "All right, let''s get down to business!" Lin Yun, who was full of nostalgia, quickly woke up and corrected his thoughts. "This time, the danger of the sect depends on everyone present going all out!"

    "We are willing to fight until the last drop of blood, but also to protect our home."

    At this time, the crowd responded like nine days of thunder. The voice was huge and deafening.

    "Whew..."

    At the moment when everyone was in high momentum, he went out to look for Bai Qi of Lin Ling. At this moment, he took Lin Ling to the main hall.

    "Father... Do you... What can I do for your daughter?"

    "I..." hearing his daughter''s words, Lin Yun choked behind my word exit and couldn''t speak any more.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, Lin Ling, standing below, saw that the scene was so calm and had no breath at all. In addition, her father was so abnormal. She knew that something must have happened, and it had something to do with her.

    Thinking of this, Lin Ling looked firm and quickly asked, "father, if you have anything to say, I''ll listen..."

    "Alas!" sighed and looked at his daughter. For a moment, Lin Yun made up his mind and immediately opened his mouth, "ling''er, it''s... It''s like this. Your grandfather left. He... He asked you to guard the tomb in the cemetery and be the tomb keeper in the cemetery."

    "Tomb keeper?"

    At this time, hearing this sentence, Lin Ling thought of the old man who had stopped him at the gate of the cemetery. Suddenly, Lin Ling''s face was full of excitement, "father, father, i... I''ll go!"

    "What...?"

    At the moment, Lin Ling''s response stunned everyone present. This job sounds good to be a tomb keeper, but it sounds bad to be imprisoned. They really don''t understand why Lin Ling is so.

    "Ling''er... Well... You may not know. Your grandfather said that he asked you to guard the tomb. You can''t come out of the cemetery until he comes back. However, during this period, you can''t step out of the cemetery. Moreover, you are the only one in the cemetery. The former one has been replaced by you!"

    "Ah...?"

    At the moment, Lin Yun''s words directly deceived Lin Ling. The smile on his face originally disappeared after hearing this sentence. Instead, he was reluctant.

    When she heard about guarding the cemetery, she thought that the old man would still be there, so she could ask him about Kendo, but who thought that she would replace others by herself. She was unwilling to do so.

    "No... father, i... I don''t want to go, i... I don''t want to go...!"

    "Alas!"

    Seeing his daughter like this, he, a father, saw it not far away, but Lin Lei''s orders had to be carried out.

    "Uncle Bai, do it! This has become a settlement. No one can do it without his father''s order!"

    Then Lin Yun''s eyes were full of reluctance, but there was no way. It was decided by Lin Lei.

    "Father... No... Father, i... I don''t want... I..."

    In this way, Bai Qi obeyed Lin Yun''s orders and forced Lin Ling to walk outside the hall. Along the way, Lin Ling''s mouth was full of words like unwilling. Yes, Lin Lei can''t hear it, and Lin Yun can''t hear it.

    ...... Shizu, now we are infinitely close to Xuanzong. You see, we''ve been on our way all night. Why don''t we have a rest!

    At the moment, in a valley tens of thousands of meters away from lixuanzong, the disciples of Qiankun sect from Tianliang city stopped, and a middle-aged man whispered to Qianlong.

    In his middle age, he just lowered his head and looked down. His clothes were careful, as if he was afraid of Qianlong.

    "Well... Yes..."

    At this moment, when Qianlong heard this, he immediately thought for a while. After looking up, he wanted to promise. But at this time, Qianlong''s eyes suddenly became very sharp and turned to look not far above.

    "Coming!"

    "Ah? What''s coming?"

    At this time, the middle-aged man standing next to Qianlong heard his words. For a moment, he was confused. This sentence made him feel like a monk in law.

    "I......" listening to the middle-aged man asking, for a time, Qianlong almost slapped him. However, he felt a huge breath flying towards his place in the distance. For a time, Qianlong quickly explained.

    "A huge breath is rushing towards our direction. In this breath, I can feel that several breath are much stronger than me."

    Speaking of this, Qianlong couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man and continued: "Gee, I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. If it''s a friend, it''s better, but if it''s an enemy... That..."

    Speaking of this, Qianlong was worried about praying. He prayed that the people who came here were friends rather than enemies, but it''s beautiful to think about it. The reality is skinny. If you think too beautiful, don''t think too beautiful.

    The past is contrary to the wish, just in Qianlong''s prayer, but more than a dozen streamers in the distance flash across the sky, one moment is still thousands of miles away, and the next moment has appeared in the eyes of Qiankun sect.

    At the moment, there is no one else, but the three ghost kings from Xuanzong.

    "I don''t know what friends mean. We have never met with you. How many are...?"

    At this time, Qianlong, in prayer, sensed the people in front of him. For a moment, he quickly opened his eyes and asked his mysterious people with a worried look.

    There is a little weakness in his words. It is not that he doesn''t want to be tough, but he can feel that the strength of these people is much stronger than the people he brought. He can''t afford it and can''t afford it.

    "Hum, we''re here for no other purpose. We just want to leave your Taoist friends in the realm of God and the realm of God Emperor here. As for the monks under the God Emperor, we won''t pay attention to them. They can go there."

    "Hmm? You... Are you Xuanzong''s?"

    At this time, Qianlong heard the mysterious man speak. For a moment, he guessed where a line of mysterious people came from.

 Chapter 695

    "Good!"

    At the moment, hearing Qianlong''s words, the male brother didn''t have any obscurity and answered.

    "Hiss..."

    However, at this moment, after being confirmed by the other party, for a time, Qianlong pedestrians took a breath of air conditioning at this moment, and their complexion was gloomy to the extreme. What coexisted here was the color of fear and fear in their eyes.

    In the face of such a strong enemy, Qianlong has begun to drum up in his heart. He is really not sure whether his side can defeat the people who came to intercept this time.

    "Huh?"

    At this time, the male brother standing opposite saw that their leader of Qiankun sect was silent. For a moment, his eyebrows were frowned, and then he said, "what? Are you satisfied with our previous requirements? You can go under the God Emperor or the God Emperor!"

    "Well..."

    Qianlong, who was stunned and contemplative, heard the voice suddenly. For a moment, his heart was no longer as determined as before. At the moment, he hesitated. However, this hesitation was a big taboo in the battle. Once he was afraid and intimate, there was no doubt that the war would be lost.

    "OK, you don''t have to say!" the male brother waiting for the answer and others watched him grind haw like this. Suddenly, they looked worried and continued: "come on, since they don''t fight, let''s do it directly! It''s just that we have nothing to do during this time. It''s also good to use this thing to move the tibia!"

    "Yes... Yes, it suits me!"

    "OK! But it depends on whether they have the strength to make me happy...!"

    At this time, hearing the male brother''s words, the three ghost kings and others all over the body showed a strange smile on their faces. Then, after different opinions, a wave of terrible pressure suddenly rushed to the top of Qiankun sect and rolled towards the people.

    "This..."

    The sudden change caught Qianlong a little unprepared. He didn''t expect this group of people to be so worried. Moreover, listening to their meaning, he seemed to be playing with himself. Moreover, he didn''t feel the murderous spirit taken away by Xuanzong people. He was confused about it.

    It makes sense. In the face of the sect that threatened them, they should show their murderous spirit, but now it is such a scene.

    As the saying goes, when something goes wrong, there must be a demon. At this moment, a bad premonition arises spontaneously.

    However, at the moment, there was no time for him to think. After the male brothers disappeared, when they appeared again, more than a dozen people had come to Qiankun sect.

    And more than a dozen people, each came to a house, behind a man of his own realm, and the battle was imminent.

    However, for this level of battle, those disciples with low cultivation can only be regarded as cannon fodder for this war. Although their talents are strong and their qualifications are in the divine world, they are completely cannon fodder in this war.

    Despite their amazing life experience and their high power, everything here is nothingness.

    "Touch... Touch... Touch..."

    In an instant, the sound of weapon collision was louder than that in the whole valley. At the same time, because they could not bear the large-scale battle between the God and the God Emperor, the peaks on both sides of the road had been destroyed in a few seconds.

    "No, come on... The remaining disciples of Qiankun sect go to Xuanzong as soon as possible. Their top leaders are here now. I''m afraid there aren''t many strong ones left. You must kill Xuanzong for me today. Can you understand?"

    At this time, Qianlong, who was fighting with one of the three ghost kings, saw the mountain collapse. At this moment, those disciples with low cultivation were instantly defeated by the aftermath of the battle of the gods in the field.

    Unfortunately, it fell on the spot. Although the lucky ones talked about it, the situation is not optimistic. The group war between God and God level has not appeared in the divine world for a long time. Therefore, they can''t stand it. Even if a God King friar is here, I''m afraid it won''t be affected only in the appearance of thousands of miles!

    "Yes... Yes, i... I''ll go to Xuanzong right now!"

    At this time, a middle-aged man, not to mention his face like a crown of jade and his muscles like snow, can also be regarded as a peerless elegance.

    At the moment of hearing Qianlong''s order, the man replied with a serious face and a cold tone: "except for those left to fight, all the disciples of Qiankun sect follow us to Xuanzong to make trouble with Huanglong."

    As soon as these words came out, the thousands of monks who had felt oppressed because of the fighting of the gods heard these words. At the moment of hearing these words, the former oppressed was swept away, and the rest was just a look of shame.

    Looking at them, the middle-aged man secretly rejoiced, and then took the lead to fly quickly to the place where Xuanzong was located.

    In less than a minute, the whole Canyon... Oh, no, it''s still not a canyon at the moment. It''s still ruined by the battle of everyone.

    "Old boy, you can. You''re not weak. God''s cultivation in the middle period is tut tut... But it''s a pity!"

    At this time, he was fooling around with the ghost King found by Qianlong. With a relaxed smile, he looked at qiankunzong who was fighting with him. For a time, he chatted with some boring people.

    "I..." however, for this situation, Qianlong wanted to die. How can there be such a situation? He fought in the room with a relaxed smile and talked and chatted. Qianlong was angry and angry.

    "Hum... Asshole, you forced me. You forced me. Go to hell!"

    At this moment, the angry Qianlong suddenly reached a fixed point. He saw a big red knife in his hand. At this moment, he flew to the sky and began to grow slowly. An amazing knife was intended to fill the land thousands of miles at this moment.

    At the moment, all the people who were fighting showed surprise when they felt the meaning of the terrible knife. Of course, it was Xuanzong''s side, and more than a dozen people showed surprise smiles when they felt the meaning of the terrible knife, as if they saw something great.

    "Come on, have a taste of my burning knife!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this time, looking at Qianlong, the fool smiled bitterly in his heart. He was full of disdain for the thousand meter long knife on his head.

    Although in other people''s eyes, it is invincible, even so, people in the divine world are surprised, but... But in his eyes, these are at most a piece of tofu, broken in a bucket and vulnerable.

    "You... You... You die for me!"

    Qianlong naturally felt the look and attitude of fooling around. For this, the attitude of fooling around has humiliated Qianlong''s heart. Coupled with the previous things, at this moment, hate has dominated Qianlong''s whole body, not only his body, but also his soul and thought.

    I saw that a aura rushed out of Qianlong''s body in an instant, and turned into a huge hand that had been shaking the sky. I grabbed the handle of the kilometer knife, and then did not stop at all. I aimed at the place where ghost Li was, and cut it down with force.

    "Go to hell, go to hell... Hahaha..."

    At this time, Qianlong was completely crazy. Whether he had his own companions in the place where he was cut by the knife or not, there was only one thought in his mind at this moment. There was the person who humiliated him and despised him. It''s out.

    "Oh... The light of rice grains dare to compete with the sun and the moon, and the talent of mole ants dare to be compared with the original..."

    The gangster stood in place and looked up at the landing of the broadsword. There was no meaning and fear in his eyes. Some still disdained and despised everything.

    "Ghost poke..."

    The speed of the broadsword falling was very fast. When he saw that the broadsword was about to split the ghost, the ghost moved. He waved his left arm, and a black aura rushed out of the body at this moment, forming a long sword composed of aura in his hand.

    Looking at the broadsword close at hand, the fool was not slow and raised his hand so that the broadsword collided with each other.

    "Touch..."

    With a loud noise, all the people at the scene stopped their actions at this moment, and all their eyes turned to the gangsters and Qianlong.

    "This... How is this possible?"

    At this time, Qianlong, who was originally smiling, thought that even if the blow could not kill the gangsters, it would be good to give him a heavy blow, but now. But now everything has changed.

    When he saw his proudest stunt, he was easily lived by others, and his face was as relaxed as before, as if the bombardment was nothing to him at all.

    "Oh... Burning knife? That''s all!"

    "Touch... Click... Click..."

    Looking at Qianlong''s shocked and frightened look at the moment, for a moment, the gangsters didn''t hesitate. With a gentle push, they directly opened the fire red broadsword. Not only that, at the moment when the broadsword was opened, a strange noise attracted everyone''s attention at this moment.

    I saw that at this moment, the broadsword bounced off by the long sword condensed by the ghost mixed with aura began to crack in midair.

    "No... no..."

    When they saw it, Qianlong naturally saw it. They had to look at the old friends who had accompanied them for many years. For a time, a roar came out of his mouth.

    "Hum, come on, I''ve taken your fight. Now it''s your turn to take my move."

    Looking at him, he fooled around waving a long black sword with a teasing color on his face. In an instant, the whole person disappeared in place and in the eyes of everyone.

    "I have said that the light of rice grains dare to compete with the sun and moon, but you just don''t listen. In that case, I will kill you, but the lesson is indispensable!"

    At this time, standing in place, releasing his divine consciousness and looking for the whereabouts of ghosts, Qianlong suddenly heard a cold voice from behind him. Suddenly, a chill came up, and a bad hunch climbed to his heart at this moment.

    "Emperor Qianlong, be careful!"

    At this time, a middle-aged man standing not far away saw the gangsters behind Qianlong. Immediately, he quickly opened his voice and shouted at him.

    "Touch..." sounded at this moment. I saw that at the moment when the man tipped off Qianlong, he gathered the ghost not far away from him, and his face became gloomy. Without saying a word, he directly took a hand knife and split the speaker away.

    "You..."

    This scene stunned all the people present. It happened too quickly. Several God respected and powerful people closest to the middle-aged man didn''t react at all. Because of this, all the people of Qiankun sect didn''t dare to act rashly.

    Although there was an element of sneak attack at such a speed, they did not respond. At this moment, they had a general understanding of the people who came to block, that is, the Xuanzong group was stronger than their own people, and what was stronger was not a star and a half.

    It was precisely because of this that all the people of the Qiankun sect had no desire to come forward to rescue Qianlong.

    "You... You want... What do you want!"

    At this time, after hearing the reminder of the descendants of the zongmen, the cold sweat on Qianlong''s forehead was like rain. He didn''t want money to flow down, and his expression was terrified to the extreme.

    "I said I wouldn''t kill you, but I still have interest. After all, I can''t let you come in vain, can I?"

    Then he saw the long black sword on Qianlong''s left arm. The dark cold light was engraved in Qianlong''s heart at this moment. I''m afraid he can''t forget it in his life.

    "No... no..."

    At the moment, looking at GUI Li''s behavior, if he can''t guess his moral, he is really a fool.

    Now, put the sword on your arm, which obviously wants to use your arm as the interest this time! But he knew in his heart that if his arm was gone, the burning knife would be completely useless.

    "Stab..."

    "Ah ah..."

    A bloody light, a broken arm and a sad roar were deeply imprinted in the eyes, hearts and minds of the people present at this moment.

    The deity of the divine world, with a helpless face and no resistance, was cut off his arm. If this thing goes through, I''m afraid Qiankun sect won''t have to mix with the divine world anymore.

    "This is a warning and a punishment for you. Remember, some people can''t be provoked by you!"

    After all this, the gangster dodged back to Gui Li''s side and said indifferently to the people of Xuanzong: "solve them. What lesson do you want to give? Remember not to kill!"

    "I see!"

    Listening to the words of fooling around, all Xuanzong people present were not hiding their strength at this moment. Their accomplishments were released in an instant, and began a bloody kneading and abuse, although it was not a killing.

    At this moment, the people of qiankunzong didn''t want to be like before. At this moment, they had no power to fight back.

    In this way, just like Qianlong, without any resistance, he was charged the interest of coming here by the ghost and fierce people.

    "Ah ah......"

    At this moment, the scream resounded through the sky and penetrated the world. Everyone''s face was full of an expression of hate, and his face was ferocious.

    "Finished... Finished, zongmen is completely finished this time!"

 Chapter 696

    Watching this scene happen, Qianlong''s heart was full of regret and endless hatred. After all, they were so. They had more than half of their responsibilities. If they didn''t want to practice Xuanzong, I''m afraid they are still the top sect in the dominant side.

    But now? Now the elders of the Qiankun sect and the supreme elder are all here. They originally wanted to destroy the Xuanzong in one fell swoop, but now they are all themselves and others.

    At the moment, he can do nothing but hate. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he doesn''t have the strength. Even if he wants revenge, he doesn''t have a chance.

    The elder of Qiankun sect and the supreme elder have all become disabled. Now their strength has been greatly reduced and they have no power to fight back.

    "You''re very good. This time you just recover the interest, but you can rest assured that someone will take your life. I hope you don''t die too fast, otherwise it won''t be fun."

    "What?"

    At this time, the male brother standing in the front looked at Qianlong, who was devastated and hated at the moment. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a bloodthirsty and teasing face.

    However, at the moment, Qianlong''s face became more ferocious and looked more slowly, especially the words of the male brother listening to the class. His heart was full of doubts.

    Moreover, he felt this doubt since they didn''t kill here before. You know, if it was another sect, only killing could solve the future trouble.

    As the saying goes, cutting grass does not remove its roots, but the spring wind blows again, but they do.

    "Oh... OK, I won''t tangle with you anymore. You can retreat by yourself!"

    Looking at Qianlong, the male brother didn''t even look at him, then turned around and prepared to leave, "Oh, by the way, you should remember this sentence. Don''t interfere in the battle of the younger generation."

    "Of course, if you have to intervene, I don''t mind making an example, stopping bleeding and frightening thousands of people in the divine world."

    With that, the male brother took ghost Li and other more than a dozen people to disappear in situ, leaving only the stunned elders of Qiankun sect and the supreme elders.

    "Alas!"

    At this time, Qianlong, who watched the boys and other more than a dozen people leave, regretted it. Similarly, at the moment, he was worried about the thousands of zongmen children who went to Xuanzong.

    He wanted to rush to stop, or even rush to help, but he thought of what the man had left before he left. For a moment, his body, which was ready to move, listened at this moment.

    It was not his autonomy, but his body naturally didn''t listen at this moment and stopped autonomously.

    "Qian... Emperor Qianlong, what should I do? The sect... Thousands of sect disciples? Is that it..."

    At the moment, a middle-aged man who also broke his arm came forward and asked him with a trace of unbearable in his eyes.

    "Yes, Grandpa, they are all the elite of the sect. If... If they all... The sect will be really over!"

    At this time, with the middle-aged man taking the lead, then one voice appeared in Qianlong''s ears and began to linger. It didn''t disperse and lingered like a magic spell. It led him to suffer both physically and mentally.

    "Alas!"

    Looking up and glancing at the crowd, Qianlong''s face was full of loss and helplessness, "What can I do? Well... What do you think I can do? Look now, our strength is much lower than before. If we go again now, we may not go back. Although I know that disciples are the foundation of the clan, you should know that it is not enough to have disciples alone. You have to be trained by your ancestors to achieve great things."

    Speaking of this, Qianlong continued: "so, one of my things is, let''s go back to the sect and let you let them go out to recruit a group of qualified disciples, and then start training. After a thousand years, they will be able to become the mainstay of the new group of sect."

    "Of course, all this is inseparable from your knowledge. Therefore, you choose whether you want to be destroyed now or go back to the sect to cultivate new disciples. In this way, it is only a hundred years. You know, for us, a millennium is just a snap of fingers."

    At the moment, Qianlong''s words have been completely ignored by the people present. In their hearts, as long as they understand this choice, they will know how to choose. After all, they also know the powerful relationship.

    However, they don''t know that the men who have left above them are looking at them in the void.

    "Oh... Didn''t you expect that this one called... Qianlong still has some brains? Alas! But brains belong to brains. The demise of qiankunzong is doomed, so let''s go. There''s nothing for us here!"

    "Yes!"

    Ghost Li moving heard his brother''s words and nodded. Then they disappeared in place, quickly like a meteor, and rushed in the direction of Xuanzong.

    At this time, Qianlong, who was discussing whether to retreat or not, looked at his back and was so hesitant. For this, a trace of disappointment appeared on his face, "forget it, you think slowly here. I left first!"

    Then Qianlong quickly disappeared into the eyes of everyone.

    "Alas...!"

    Witnessing the disappearance of their ancestors, they all immediately answered, "let''s go, everyone. What the ancestors said is good. If the green mountains are left, they are not afraid of no firewood. The green mountains do not change the long flow of green water. If they want revenge in the future, there are plenty of opportunities."

    As soon as these words came out, the last fragile line of defense in everyone''s heart completely disintegrated at this moment.

    "Um... Um..."

    At this moment, after everyone looked at each other, they both nodded in favor, and then disappeared in place.

    A battle ended like this. For this time, Xuanzong was a great victory. However, not only here, but also in front of Xuanzong Mountain Gate.

    At this moment, in front of Xuanzong Mountain Gate, the smoke of gunpowder filled the sky, the war was raging, and the field was covered with blood, which had formed a trickle like a finger, and there were countless broken fingers and residual arms in the field. At this moment, in front of the Mountain Gate, it was no longer a beautiful feng shui treasure land, but a Shura hell, which was frightening and frightening.

    "Patriarch, I don''t know what''s going on. Among the disciples from heaven and earth who came here, there are no strong ones in shenzun territory. There are only two or three in Shendi territory, and all the others are strong ones at the level of Shenjun Shenzong?"

    "What?"

    At this time, standing at the entrance of Xuanzong gate, he despised the scene below like a God, and his heart was full of sneers.

    However. At this moment, the sword blade came and said the information, which immediately surprised Lin Yun.

    "Well, yes, Lord, and not only that. The disciples of Qiankun sect who came here were all wounded. My guess is that they probably experienced a terrible war before they came here."

    "Huh?"

    Listening to Jianfeng''s reply, for a moment, Lin Yun fell into silence and began to meditate.

    "Moreover, there are all the strong gods in their hands. Therefore, I think those who respect the strong gods may have been blocked. I......"

    "Well, don''t think about it. No matter who it is, I want to thank him. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid the door would be in danger."

    At this time, Lin Yun, who was in deep thought, woke up immediately after hearing the speculation of Jian Feng and ordered him: "go, since someone has made us wedding clothes, we can''t live up to it. This time, none of the heaven and earth disciples who came to attack the sect will be spared."

    As soon as he said this, a momentum of contempt for the world filled Lin Yun''s surroundings at this moment, and the sword edge beside Lin Yun could naturally feel it.

    In this regard, after feeling such a breath, Jianfeng immediately opened his mouth and took orders and said, "yes, I''ll tell you to go down and kill all the people who have committed this crime."

    "Well, go!"

    "Yes!"

    After receiving the order, the sword blade did not stop, but directly turned and flew down. Next, after receiving the command from the sword blade, all Xuanzong disciples attacked more madly and sharply, just like a resurrection full of blood and became very fierce.

    At this moment, over the battlefield, at this moment, the male brothers who have returned have applied a stealth spell on their bodies, so that no one can see them.

    "Oh... Don''t worry!"

    "Well, yes, and Baiqi and Dianwei are both the peak of the divine emperor. This is a piece of cake for them."

    "Yes, in that case, let''s go!"

    Everyone said their own things. Finally, looking at the situation of the battlefield at the moment, Xuanzong naturally formed an absolute rolling force, which is very important. They were also relieved. Then they didn''t stop, walked directly into the sect door and flew towards the Xuanzong secret territory.

    However, Lin Yun naturally doesn''t know about the figure and dialogue of male brothers and others. At the moment, he only cares about the success or failure of the battlefield. After all, if the disciples of Qiankun sect are wiped out in one fell swoop this time, the reputation of Xuanzong can be opened in the whole divine world. He can even use this as an excuse to replace Qiankun sect and be as famous as other top sects in the divine world.

    Lin Yun hadn''t thought about this before. If it hadn''t been for this, I''m afraid it would take some time to break out Xuanzong''s reputation.

    But now I can''t do anything. I was still worried that the zongmen would be destroyed, and this moment has changed. At this time, I want to go after the zongmen.

    As time went by, there were screams, cries of forgiveness, and cries of pain and regret in the battlefield. Xuanzong people didn''t rely on this. It was not only their hatred in the fairy world, but also their hatred now. They hated the battle in the fairy world at the beginning, but also today''s Qiankun sect.

    Therefore, Xuanzong people did not show mercy, but all disciples of Qiankun sect ended up killing.

    The battle lasted day and night. Finally, in this day and night, all the disciples of Qiankun sect who came here were killed at this moment.

    The news spread like the wind in the whole divine world to the whole land of Kyushu, but I''m afraid only the ninth continent among the Kyushu didn''t know about it.

    Xuanzong was not happy about the fermentation of this matter, but he could not say that he was unhappy.

    In this way, the battle ended with a crushing posture by Xuanzong people. For this time, Qiankun Zong was seriously injured.

    After this incident, those first-class sect doors began to move in the divine world and began to frequently move around the Qiankun sect. Even the top sect doors in the divine world also made some moves.

    For these, everyone can''t stop, because they know that qiankunzong is completely over because of this time.

    In this regard, people know more about the power of Xuanzong. After this battle, everyone knows that Xuanzong can''t afford it. Even the Qiankun sect, which has lasted so far, is almost destroyed. They think they don''t have such strength.

    At this moment, in everyone''s heart, Xuanzong has been placed in the ranks of the top sects.

    However, Xuanzong people naturally didn''t know about it, because after the battle with Qiankun sect, Lin Yun quickly called back all the disciples scattered outside in charge of intelligence. Therefore, Xuanzong people didn''t know about the outside situation.

    More than a month has passed since the end of the battle between Xuanzong and qiankunzong. This month, all major forces in the divine world began to move. After this, all the dark tides in the whole divine world changed from darkness to light.

    In this way, a reshuffle of the divine world was inadvertently kicked off by Xuanzong.

    At the moment, two men and a woman are standing at the mountain search entrance in the deep North, looking up at the feat of the entrance.

    I saw that at the moment, over the canyon at the entrance, two horned dragons were locked on both sides of the mountain wall and guarded there like a door god.

    "Hmm? Why are there horned dragons here? And they are still locked like this. Won''t they resist? Moreover, it can be seen that their cultivation is already a strong man in the realm of God."

    "If this is placed in the divine world, it can be regarded as a strong separatist. Why are they here!"

    At this time, one of the three men was blind, but his face was like a crown of jade, his sword eyebrows and stars, and his body was invisible, emitting a subduing smell.

    "Er... Shao... Young master, we don''t know. It''s just that these two horned dragons seem to have come here for a long time. We don''t know why they were locked. Moreover, there is no record of this in danzong''s library."

    At this time, another man heard what the blind young man asked, quickly turned around and bowed his head in respectful response.

    "Oh? Really?"

    At this time, listening to his reply, for a time, the man fell into silence.

    At this time, the three people standing at the entrance of Xunshan mountain were none other than Lin Lei, Chuci and Yuncai, who came out of Xuanzong. After this period of time, they finally came here today.

    However, after he came here, Lin Lei saw something wrong here, such as two horned dragons at the level of God. This kind of thing is rare in the whole divine world, let alone two, and is still locked. He was very confused about this. He wondered who could suppress them here.

 Chapter 697

    "Let''s go, young master."

    Lin Lei, who was silent and thinking about God, quickly woke up after hearing the words of Chu Ci, and then nodded, "well, let''s go!"

    With that, Lin Lei stepped forward and planned to pass, but who could have thought that the horned dragons originally locked on both sides of the valley were still quiet before, but at the moment when Lin Lei stepped into the entrance, he roared twice, with great pressure, and roared at the three of Lin Lei in an instant.

    At this time, at the moment of hearing the roar of the Horned Dragon, Lin Lei''s body was fixed in place, one foot stood outside the entrance, and the other foot was fixed in the entrance and hung in the air.

    However, it is strange that Chu Ci and cloud have entered them, but they have no problem, and the horned dragons on both sides of the valley seem to be facing him.

    "What''s going on?"

    At this time, Chu Ci, who had entered the valley, looked full of doubts when he saw this strange behind the scenes. He didn''t know about this phenomenon. Moreover, this was the first time he went back from the outside. It had been sealed here before. Therefore, he had been confused about the current situation.

    "Oh..."

    The roar continues, and the roar seems to be getting stronger and stronger. Lin Lei is bent in his heart.

    "Go... NIMA, fuck me! Huh?"

    Looking up at the two horned dragons, he had a slight anger on his face, but he was not angry. After all, at the moment, he was dissatisfied with the strong men at the level of two gods.

    If they were the God Emperor, I''m afraid he had directly killed them with a chaotic dragon gun.

    "Elder, I don''t know... Why are you doing this?"

    At this time, the cloud looked at the scene with a embarrassed color. Then it seemed to think of something. Then it looked up and asked the Horned Dragon overhead with a respectful color

    "Elder, i... we are all disciples of the ninth continent. I wonder if you can... Whether you can let the three of me pass. So, great kindness and kindness. I will thank you later!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to the clouds, Lin Lei was speechless for a time. However, although he was so speechless, the effect was still very good.

    Shortly after the clouds finished speaking with humility, the voice of a powerful baritone man sounded at this moment.

    "Hum! Dare you!"

    As soon as this word came out, the whole valley trembled in an instant, and the sound was like an ancient bell, melodious and transmitted to the distance.

    "Elder, I......"

    At this time, the cloud trembled, his face was pale, his belly was churning with five internal organs, his voice was sweet, and a mouthful of blood had come to his throat.

    "Caier..."

    Standing aside, Chu Ci looked at her fiancee. For a moment, she hurried to her side and put her hand behind her. A pure energy entered her body and began to help her moisten her injured viscera.

    At the same time, after feeling the damage to his fiancee''s five internal organs, a rush of effort rushed out. However, he knew that he didn''t have this strength yet. However, this hatred had been deeply remembered by him.

    At this moment, Chu Ci secretly vowed that he would revenge today when his strength exceeded them in the future.

    "Oh..."

    At this time, Lin Lei, who is still in place without any action, has already felt the effort from the heart of Chu Ci. Similarly, Lin Lei naturally knows what he thinks in his heart.

    "Cough..."

    At this time, because of the help of Chu Ci, the five internal organs in the abdomen were damaged. At this moment, the pain eased a little, but if it is not treated in time, I''m afraid it will burn the root of the disease.

    "You... How are you? Do you still hurt?"

    Listening to his fiancee coughing, Chu quickly disconnected from her and continued to ask for energy. Instead, he came to him with a nervous face and said with concern.

    "Well... No... It''s all right!"

    He opened his eyes and looked at the Chu Ci in front of him. For a time, there were two more blushes on the pale cheeks of the cloud. At this moment, the soft color of the cloud was particularly lovable.

    "Hum, you and other young people are full of lies. As a child of the ninth continent, you let a foreign disciple in. You know the second-class crime?"

    The sudden voice interrupted their words. Also because of this voice, they dodged their eyes and dared not look again.

    "Oh..."

    At this time, Lin Lei, who was still in the same posture as before, moved at this moment. Before, he was still hanging one foot in the entrance. At this moment, the whole body naturally stepped into it, with a trace of Madness on his face, and the tone was so cold that the clouds and Chu Ci standing beside him felt cold.

    "Horned Dragon? What about Horned Dragon?" he looked up and looked out at the two horned dragons on his head. "You are just two beasts, and what qualifications do you have to limit the Buddha? Who do you think you are?"

    "God? Or the door god of this entrance?"

    Speaking of this, a disdain completely fell into the eyes of the two horned dragons.

    "You..."

    "What are you? You! I told you, here, today the Buddha is settled."

    The two horned dragons didn''t respond to the change of Lin Lei''s attitude. As soon as they said a word about you, Lin Lei cut off his beard directly and said to him, "don''t you accept? Don''t you bite me? Ha ha..."

    At this moment, what Lin Lei said. Even now the Chuci two people around him couldn''t help laughing.

    In particular, the clouds, originally pale, smiled at this moment with a red face and full of charm.

    "Hehe, this boy is so ostentatious everywhere. I don''t know what else can make him change his temper."

    At the moment, in a secret place outside the valley, a young woman in red is smiling and naughty looking at what happened in the valley.

    If Lin Lei were here. He must be able to recognize that this woman is no one else. This person is the evil Feng Lin Lei had already rejected.

    original. When Lin Lei left. Evil Feng had known for a long time, so he immediately sent Lin Ling away and followed him stealthily. Along the way, the four people followed at such a distance.

    Maybe it''s because Xie Feng''s cultivation is high, or maybe it''s because Lin Lei didn''t expect her to follow up. Therefore, along the way, Lin Lei and other three people didn''t find their tail behind them.

    Looking at the horned dragons on both sides of the valley, Xie Feng showed a funny smile on her face. A touch of cold was released in an instant, and she came to the whole body of the two horned dragons in an instant.

    "Huh?"

    At this moment, the cold of the evil Phoenix made the domineering posture of the two horned dragons turn into a good baby at this moment, and the arrogant dragon head lowered at this moment.

    However, not only the two horned dragons, but also Lin Lei, who has been observing them with divine consciousness, felt the cold attack at this moment.

    "This feeling..."

    Although the chill gave him a headache, it made him deja vu, as if he had felt it somewhere.

    "Impossible? She... She didn''t catch up?"

    At this moment, the figure of evil Phoenix. It appeared in his mind, but at the moment when the figure of Xie Feng appeared, it was scattered by Lin Lei, because he had told Xie Feng not to let her follow when he came out. Therefore, at this moment, he chose to believe that Xie Feng would listen to him.

    However, what he didn''t expect was. The evil Phoenix he believed was hiding in a secret place not far from the valley, and. I''m watching what he''s doing now.

    After this thought dispersed, the source of the slightest chill, he could no longer think of who it was!

    Although he doesn''t know who it is, he knows that there are not only three of them and two horned dragons here. There must be someone here, but he doesn''t know.

    At the moment when he felt the cold, he also released his divine consciousness and took all the places within a hundred miles into his mind. To his disappointment, there was everything within a hundred miles, that is, no one existed.

    At this moment, Lin Lei secretly became vigilant. The only explanation for the above strange things is that the cultivation of this cold man must be very strong, so that his divine consciousness could not feel the existence of each other.

    "Be careful, there may be strong people here. Leave soon, rush towards the deep valley, and rush out of here as soon as possible. Go into the ninth continent, you understand?"

    "Well... I... I''ll see!"

    At this time, I suddenly heard a message from Lin Lei. For a moment, the two of Chu Ci were stunned at first, then returned to their senses and nodded in response.

    "Well, just remember. I''ll let you go and you''ll leave quickly!"

    Looking at them, Lin Lei turned and opened his mouth to the two horned dragons above his head: "make a sound. Today, I''m settled here. Come if you can!"

    Then, the chaotic dragon gun appeared in his hand and was tightly held in his hand. Suddenly, at that moment, a terrible murderous spirit rushed out and rushed towards the two horned dragons above his head.

    "Ouch..."

    As a dragon, although they are external branches of the dragon, at least they are also children of the dragon, and the dignity of the dragon is not profane. At this moment, seeing Lin Lei''s actions makes them feel that their dignity has been humiliated.

    Suddenly, I roared out. At this moment, I don''t know whether it was Erlong''s intention to proliferate or what. The original clear sky darkened slowly at this moment. Soon after, a lightning burst out of the dark cloud like a thunder snake and rushed towards Lin Lei.

    "Oh... Come on!"

    This scene is what he most wants to see. For the strong in the dark, when he doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend, he thinks of the danger of the two of Chuci. Therefore, he has to do this.

    "Hurry... Get out of here. It has been slowly surrounded by the gas field. While you haven''t completely wrapped it up yet, you should leave quickly and reach the ninth continent as soon as possible."

    "Young master, i... we..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s words made them ashamed, but they knew that this level of battle, although they were already strong, was not something they could participate in.

    As smart people, they naturally know that only leaving is the greatest help to Lin Lei.

    "Leave quickly, quickly..."

    Looking at them, Lin Lei knows what they mean, but looking at the moment when the aura is about to be surrounded by two people, he doesn''t pay attention to them after he passes through his mouth. Instead, he jumps up and uses his martial arts to collide with the falling thunder snake.

    "Come on, caier. Let''s get out of here!"

    At this moment, listening to Lin Lei''s roar, Chu Ci quickly put away her shame. Then Xiuwei released and wrapped her fiancee in it. Yao SHENBU moved. Their figure disappeared in place at this moment.

    "Hehe..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who collided with the thunder snake, already felt the two people''s departure. For this, he showed a trace of relief on his face. Then, a startling sense of war rushed out of his body at this moment. With a trace of Madness on his face, he went ahead and made trouble with the Yellow Dragon.

    "Touch..."

    "Zizi..."

    With a loud noise, the thunder exploded. Suddenly, the whole entrance to the mountain was wrapped by the thunder.

    There was a silver color. You couldn''t see the inside from the outside, and you couldn''t see the outside from the inside. At this moment, you stretched out the evil Phoenix not far from the valley. After seeing this scene again, you were worried.

    "This smelly boy, what the hell is he thinking? He has helped him subdue the two horned dragons before. Why doesn''t he stand up and fight the horned dragons here now?"

    At the moment, she was very puzzled about Lin Lei''s actions, but if he knew that all this was thanks to her. I''m afraid she''ll be embarrassed to death!

    For this scene, the horned dragons were looking forward to it. At the moment, the two horned dragons looked at the silver light, and suddenly their hearts showed joy.

    After a while, the silver light disappeared, but the picture that the Horned Dragon looked forward to did not appear. I saw a young man standing proudly in the air with a long gun in his hand. His whole body exuded a spirit of overlooking the common people, defying the posture of the world and everything.

    The appearance of this scene made the two horned dragons silly, and their hearts were full of doubt and unwilling. They did not dare their own bombardment, but failed to kill a human with only the realm of God and Emperor.

    This is not only a contempt for them, but also a humiliation to them, for which they do not allow.

    "No... You have to die, you have to die!"

    "Ow... Ow..."

    Roaring and roaring, I saw that in the air, a silver lightning shuttled through the dark clouds, as if looking for something.

    "Oh... Mole ant..."

    Lin Lei''s heart is full of disdain for the thunder and lightning in the dark clouds above his head, not because the lightning is not strong, but because his body is already in the thunder field of death canyon. He is immune to the thunder and lightning trained by the lightning in the thunder field.

    So, even if they were bombarding with lightning, for him, it was just itching without any pain.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    When Lin Lei disdained the thunder above his head, there were several more thunder and lightning. At this moment, he rushed out of the thunder cloud and landed towards him. This time, he could feel that the power of thunder and lightning was added. However, despite this, he was not afraid at all.

    "It''s just mole ants. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you today!"

 Chapter 698

    Looking at them, Lin Lei lost the meaning to spend with them for a long time at this moment. Lin Lei held a long gun and used Wu Shence at this moment. Suddenly, subtle changes began to take place in the surrounding space.

    "Go back and stay."

    While talking, Lin Lei disappeared like a ghost. For this, the two horned dragons locked on both sides of the valley frowned and their eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, they were really surprised.

    They really didn''t expect that Lin Lei was so at the moment. They had seen many strong men in the realm of God Emperor in the past. They thought today was still the same, but now, when they saw that Lin Lei disappeared and made them feel no breath, they began to respect this battle.

    It''s not what they want, but what they have to do, because Lin Lei''s strength has exceeded the scope of their prediction.

    "How... How can''t I find...!"

    The moment Lin Lei disappeared. The two horned dragons began to use their divine sense to look for it, but to their disappointment, there was no breath of each other in the square.

    However, indeed, the more they fear, because it can prove that the strength of the other party is so strong that they can''t feel any breath of the other party.

    "Oh...!"

    When Erlong was anxious to find it, he only heard a cold sneer and a noise overhead.

    "What?"

    "How is that possible?"

    At the moment of the sound of cold laughter, the two horned dragons were surprised in their hearts, and they were surprised to exhale. They couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t believe it.

    "Everything is possible!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei appeared silently above the heads of the two horned dragons. A chaotic dragon gun aimed at them. Suddenly, Wu Shence used his martial arts strategy and blasted at them.

    For this sudden moment, the two horned dragons were overwhelmed and could only fight hard with their claws, because so far, this is the only way to use.

    Of course, they don''t have to, but they use their own health. In front of such uneconomical things, they prefer to minimize the harm.

    "Touch... Touch..."

    The giant claw and the long gun hit together, and suddenly there were two loud noises. The whole valley on both sides paid a painful price because of their battle at this moment.

    Landslides, falling stones, a short time, except that the rocks blocking Jiaolong were not damaged, everything else became ruins.

    "Oh, this boy, you will suffer wherever you go. I don''t know whether your boy was the reincarnation of the God of destruction in his last life."

    At this time, outside the valley, not far from the place where evil Feng hid, Lin Lei''s actions at the moment and the surrounding mountains turned into ruins because of him all fell into her pupils.

    In this regard, Xie Feng smiled, a funny smile, looked at the place where Lin leibian was, and muttered to herself.

    "Whoosh..."

    The sound of breaking through the air came out at this moment. The next moment, I saw a figure and withdrew from the battle in an instant.

    "Touch... Touch..." there were two loud noises. I saw that the figure flying upside down at the moment hit the ground, and then rolled twice before the body stopped slowly.

    When he stopped, he looked at Lin Lei, who was holding a chaotic dragon gun. At the moment, there were some claw marks on his body, and his artifact was even broken.

    This scene, from his cultivation, except that his strength was not as good as that half of his life, and finally lost his memory, this time also surprised Lin Lei.

    It turned out that just when Lin Lei thought he was sure to win, everything he thought before hit the long gun and the dragon claw changed at this moment.

    A terrible energy came out of the Dragon claws at the moment of impact between the two sides, and began to slowly devour the energy of wushence until the final battle method was forced.

    He thought he could retreat, but he didn''t expect that the power of the dragon''s claw was so powerful that he didn''t expect. A dragon''s claw immediately crossed his chest. He had great trust in his body. At this moment, a hot pain spread to the whole body like an electric shock.

    Just when his body was numb, another dragon claw was immediately photographed. In this regard, when he knew the power, Lin Lei strongly mobilized the numbed energy, speared his chest, and said it sooner or later. If it was slower, I''m afraid his life would have to be explained here.

    Finally, the long gun resisted the erosion of the claw, but the whole body was photographed in an instant, resulting in the current scene.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    Lying on the ground, his face was pale and purple blood flowed on his chest, and a sense of monstrosity came naturally.

    Not only did Lin Lei dare not believe this scene, but even the evil Feng hiding in the dark was naturally stunned, a feeling like a dream.

    He knows Lin Lei''s strength, and she also knows the strength of the two horned dragons. Although the grades are very different, the combat effectiveness is indeed equal. No one can help anyone. But now, everything has changed and made her a little silly.

    "What''s the matter? Why is Lin Lei so? It''s reasonable to say that although the boy won''t win the battle, he won''t lose, and he lost so miserably. Why on earth?"

    I can''t figure it out. Evil Feng can''t imagine why. Obviously, the combat effectiveness of both sides is almost the same.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    A coughing voice came. Suddenly, Xie Feng''s eyes gathered on Lin Lei.

    At this point. Lin Lei, who was suppressed by the Horned Dragon, looked pale. Purple blood flowed out of his mouth and chest, and coughed from time to time.

    "Hiss... It really hurts your grandmother!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, lying on the ground, began to try to get up, but as soon as his body moved, a desperate pain spread to his whole body again.

    The viscera in his stomach rolled unceasingly, but for these, what he couldn''t accept was that he would fail, and he failed so thoroughly.

    Now he has no power to fight back. Like the evil Phoenix, his heart is full of countless questions. Obviously, it is not so, but now

    I can''t figure it out, but now the most important thing is to stand up and suppress your pain, otherwise the next battle will be over.

    As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. He thinks he is not a gentleman. In his dictionary, it doesn''t matter whether a gentleman or not can take revenge.

    Revenge is the king, and he doesn''t want to be broken in the hands of two animals.

    "Ah... Ah..."

    At this moment, the sense of shame made him forget all the pain in his body, bite his teeth, and the purple blood was already flowing. Lin Lei seemed to turn a blind eye to it and let it flow.

    Little by little, Ji Lei''s body got up little by little at this moment. However, in the process of climbing, the big sweat seemed to stay down without money. With the sweat, the blood became boiling.

    "Oh... Oh..."

    Although it doesn''t hurt, Lin Lei''s face has become ferocious and paler than before. The purple blood on the ground emits an excellent fragrance at this moment, which makes people feel like they don''t want to leave.

    Lin Lei ignored this. His divine sense kept looking at the two horned dragons on his head and never left. His anger had made him completely angry.

    "Ga Bang... GA Bang..." the crisp sound of GA Bang sounded at this moment. I saw that although Lin Lei had stood up, his legs were bent, even crooked and trembling, as if a gust of wind could make him fall down again.

    But with such a body, his back is like the body of a great God, revealing a firm, domineering, disdainful and contemptuous state.

    Lin Lei has a lot of pills in his hand. Not only that, Lin Lei is crazy and sends them to his mouth one by one.

    If there is a Dan master here and he sees the appearance of the pill in Lin Lei''s hand and his fragrance, he will come forward greedily.

    For nothing else, just because now any pill in his hand can make all monks crazy.

    However, at this time, Lin Lei seems to be eating worthless sugar beans. He doesn''t want money to send them to his mouth. He doesn''t feel bad at all.

    However, it''s impolite to say that these pills have completed their mission. At this moment, the purple blood flowing in front of Lin Lei''s chest is stopped at this moment, and several scratches are returning at a speed visible to the naked eye. For all this, Lin Lei has a slight smile on his face, but everyone doesn''t notice this smile.

    And his originally pale face, at this moment, because of the pill, the blood color slowly echoed, but it was no longer as white as a dead body.

    "Huh?"

    However, the two horned dragons above Lin Lei had seen this scene. They were surprised by this scene.

    "This guy... What cards does this guy have? Why... Why is he so strong...!"

    "Yes... Why... Why? If it wasn''t our joint skill before, I''m afraid we would be either dead or injured at the moment. If... If he did it again, I''m afraid..."

    At this time, the two horned dragons saw that Lin Lei''s injury was rapidly improving for a while. They beat drums in their hearts and were full of fear. Others didn''t know it, but they knew it very well.

    If they do that again, I''m afraid they won''t take Lin Lei''s move.

    "No, so take advantage of his illness and kill him!"

    "Well, I see!"

    At this moment, an idea arose from Erlong''s heart. He thought, and saw that sword Qi rushed out at this moment and rushed towards Lin Lei with a trace of cold awn.

    I didn''t see the sword Qi, with a wisp of killing. At this moment, when the evil Feng hidden in the distance saw it, his face was full of effort.

    "Asshole, a group of assholes sneak attack secretly. It really humiliates the dragon family..."

    At the moment, looking at Lin Lei, she saw that the continuous sword Qi was close to Lin Lei. For a moment, she panicked. The worry in her expression broke out completely at this moment if she didn''t go on.

    At the same time, at this moment, she can''t hide any more. For Lin Lei''s safety, she has no estimate at this moment. The only thought in her mind is to rush up to protect him from any harm.

    "Whoosh"

    Sooner or later, just when the cold sword was about to tear Lin Lei to pieces, when the two horned dragons were happy that they were about to kill Lin Lei, a fiery red figure appeared in an instant and protected Lin Lei with their body.

    The sword Qi that was supposed to tear Lin Lei to pieces has now bombarded the fiery red figure.

    "Bang Bang..."

    A roar sounded at this moment. At the same time, Lin Lei''s divine sense also showed up when this moment appeared. When he saw the evil Phoenix in front of him, Lin Lei was silly.

    "It was really her before I went?"

    Seeing her, he thought of the cold he had felt before. At this moment, everything made sense. At the same time, Lin Lei looked helpless.

    You should know that the person hiding in the dark is evil Feng. Why should he have nothing to suffer? Well, he can''t stand it now.

    Although he had thought that it might be evil Feng before, after all, the previous cold led him to feel a kind of familiarity, but whether it was in the end. If he had been firm at the beginning, the situation would not appear now.

    of course. It''s too late to say this. However, thinking of the sword idea that evil Feng lived for him just now, Lin Lei couldn''t control his injury for a moment, and then came to her back to explore the injury.

    "Hiss..."

    At the moment, he came to the back of Xie Feng and saw the appearance behind her. For a moment, Lin Lei was stunned, and his face couldn''t help showing a distressed look.

    "At the moment, behind the evil Phoenix, before the bacon was blurred, the blood penetrated and the clothes flowed down."

    Looking at this scene, an unknown fire flared up in his heart. However, Lin Lei knew that he was not lost. Looking at the wound on his back, Lin Lei quickly took out more than a dozen pills from the storage ring. Before Xie Feng spoke, Lin Lei directly stuffed the pills into her mouth.

    "Eat it and I''ll kill them!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is so domineering that Xie Feng doesn''t dare to have any opinion at all.

    "Asshole, you... Damn it."

    "What... What...?"

    At this time, the horned dragons on both sides of the valley felt the pressure of Lin Lei''s nameless anger. For a time, both of them were terrified, like going deep into the depths of the cold ice.

    At this moment, they regretted their previous actions. They really regretted it. You know, they let him go directly before.

    However, there is no regret medicine in the world. You should think of all possible consequences before doing anything.

    At this time, Lin Lei, holding a long gun, looked up and looked at them. Although the injury on his body was not good, moving would affect the pain, but the thought of evil Feng hurting for him made him feel all the pain in his body at this moment.

    His only thought was to kill them to vent his anger for evil Feng.

 Chapter 699

    "Wait, damn...!"

    As soon as these words came out, the endless murderous gas forcibly suppressed was completely unsealed at this moment. Strands of black gas began to condense above Lin Lei''s head at this moment.

    Slowly, as like as two peas of black gas came into being, the last thing to do was to stop the weapon that was exactly the same as the chaos dragon shot in its hands.

    "How... How... How is this possible?"

    At the moment, looking at the strange appearance suddenly appeared on Lin Lei''s head, for a time, the pupils of the two horned dragons widened, and there was a pair of unbelievable eyes in the pupils.

    At this moment, they were really afraid and regretted. They knew the long gun made of black silk.

    Black gas, nothing else, is endless murderous gas, and this kind of thing is generally owned by people who kill until they are numb, and this kind of thing is not allowed to exist for Tiandao Avenue. Because it has broken the conventional rules.

    However, what they never expected was that the people in front of them had such a powerful murderous spirit. This moment. They counselled, they were afraid.

    Not only them, but also Xie Feng was startled by Lin Lei''s behavior at this moment. He didn''t expect to follow him for so long and didn''t show it. At this moment, Xie Feng was more curious about Lin Lei in front of him.

    For endless murderous spirit, as a strong man in the flood and famine era and a great power in the flood and famine era, nature knows endless murderous spirit, and she is also very afraid of this kind of thing.

    After all, among the three thousand gods and demons in those years, the evil ancestor Luo Yu was once an existence with endless murderous Qi. However, he was born at an untimely time, and he was too ostentatious and didn''t know how to converge, so that he was finally destroyed by Taoist Zu Hongjun.

    She has an influence on Luo Ying. So far, I have some lingering fears when I think of Luo Ying. After all, it is the top existence of hongmengjie.

    "Go...!"

    At this moment, in the quiet atmosphere, a cold voice suddenly remembered that the next moment, the long gun suspended above Lin Lei''s head moved in this way.

    With a "whoosh" sound and a breaking sound, I saw a black shadow passing in an instant.

    "Poop..."

    "Ah..."

    The sound of stabbing the flesh away, accompanied by a scream, looked and saw that Lin Lei''s long gun condensed with endless murderous Qi had been inserted into the head of a Horned Dragon.

    The vitality of the dragon is very strong and very long. Therefore, the penetration of the long gun into its head did not kill it immediately. However, the endless murderous Qi can not only kill, but also erode. Soon, a Horned Dragon died completely

    The other Horned Dragon watched his companion who had been with him for so long and watched him die, but there was nothing he could do. For a time, hatred was born in his heart. He vowed that Yousheng must kill the person in front of him and avenge his partner.

    Good idea, but will Lin Lei give him this opportunity? For Lin Lei, cutting grass without removing roots and blowing away life is his motto. He can''t know that he deserves it. A scourge enough to threaten him is around him. This is not only a harm to him, but also to the people around him. He doesn''t allow such a thing to happen.

    Although he did these things and was called the devil by the world, he did not regret it. As long as he could keep his friends and relatives around him, he would rather be the devil.

    Looking at the remaining horned dragons, looking at the hatred in his eyes, for a moment. Lin Lei smiled, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly upward by 20 degrees. A bloodthirsty and cold smile appeared on Lin Lei''s face at this moment.

    This smile, not only the jingjiaolong''s mind trembled, but also the remaining evil Phoenix saw it, and it was not nearly a backward scene. Unknowingly, sweat had already covered his forehead.

    At this moment, she has a new understanding of Lin Lei. Similarly, she is more curious about such Lin Lei.

    "Admit your fate. If you hurt me, you should be aware of death. No matter who you are, no matter what the forces behind you are, as long as you do something that touches my bottom line, no matter who you are, you can''t save you."

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s voice sounded again. He saw the long gun inserted on the head of another Horned Dragon. At the moment when Lin Lei finished speaking, he pulled it out. A stream of blood was only for. Coupled with the cold chill, the Horned Dragon''s body trembled unconsciously at this moment.

    "Die. I hope to be a good dragon in my next life. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help killing you..."

    He only heard a "whoosh" sound. Then, with a scream, the two horned dragons got up in his hands.

    "Hoo..."

    More than ten minutes later, Lin Lei took a long breath, sweating wildly on his face, and his whole body seemed to collapse. The whole person unconsciously fell towards the rear.

    "Ah!"

    However, at this time, when Xie Feng saw Lin Lei''s move, she screamed for a moment, held him in her arms, and then sat on the ground with him.

    At this moment, Lin Lei felt his warm and smooth arm. Lin Lei knew who it was. He wanted to struggle, but because of endless murderous Qi and previous injuries, he still couldn''t be lucky despite the recovery of pill.

    Finally, at this moment, she couldn''t help it any more. The injury broke out completely. Despite the assistance of pills, she still had to rest for a period of time, or she would have left sequelae.

    "Hoo..."

    After a long sigh, Lin Lei didn''t speak. His skill worked and began to recover.

    At this time, she felt the rapid flow of aura on Lin Lei. She knew that Lin Lei began to cultivate and recover from his injury. At this moment, Xie Feng rarely calmed down.

    In this way, I quietly looked at the young man in my arms who was younger than me and didn''t know how old he was. It was such a person that made his firm heart for many years completely fall at this moment.

    However, Lin Lei naturally doesn''t know about these. Of course, even if he knows, he won''t say or even show it. After all, his strength is not strong, and there are still many things waiting for him to do.

    He has no time, no experience, nothing else, in order to make himself better or better.

    Deep in the valley, there is a vortex entrance. The songs of Chu and clouds escaping from the valley entrance are now in front of the vortex, looking anxiously at the entrance of the mountain, looking full of depression.

    "Chu Ci, why didn''t you say the young master came? Did you say he would be..."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. The young master is so powerful. How can he be sure of something? Moreover, since the young master asked us to wait for him, he will find it. Therefore, don''t have any ideas, you know!"

    "Er..." for his fiance''s attitude, for a moment, the cloud spit out his tongue naughtily, and then he didn''t speak.

    She knew what she had just said was a little out of place. But they have seen the strength of the two horned dragons before. So

    "Young master, you can''t do anything!"

    At this time, he scolded his fiancee''s Chu Ci and prayed secretly in his heart. He was also afraid that what his fiancee said would become a reality. He was afraid.

    As time went by, when he was looking for the body of the mountain, the Chu Ci and the clouds at the entrance of the ninth continent were very worried. At the moment, at the entrance of the mountain, Lin Lei and Xie Feng were still acting like before. Lin Lei lay on Xie Feng and was hugged by him. His behavior was very ambiguous.

    One day later, Xie Feng thought Lin Lei''s injury would take at least three or four days, but the next day, finally, the aura around his body disappeared. For this, Xie Feng felt that Lin Lei was OK.

    For this matter, Xie Feng felt a little lost in her heart.

    "Hoo... Finally!"

    At this time, I stopped working the skill and felt relieved when my injury had healed.

    "Hum, smelly boy, get off me when you wake up. How long are you going to lie on me?"

    Just as Lin Lei was relaxing, a sudden sound came. Lead him to be unprepared for defense. At this time, he thought that he fell on Luo evil Feng before.

    Thinking of this, the divine consciousness poked out of the room and found that he was still lying on her. Lin Lei was shocked. He immediately stood up and said to him at the first time.

    "Well... Um... Sorry, I''m too hurt. Please forgive me for my unintentional loss!"

    "Hahaha..."

    It doesn''t matter to Xie Feng that Lin Lei apologizes. However, seeing Lin Lei''s silly appearance at this time, he laughed for a moment.

    He smiled very happily. With the peerless face of Xie Feng, Lin Lei was completely dazzled by her smile at this moment.

    As the saying goes, everyone has a love for beauty. Under such beauty, coupled with his blooming smile, for a time, in Lin Lei''s eyes, the surrounding things completely disappeared at this moment, as if she was the only one in the world, and everything else did not exist.

    "Hey, hey..."

    For Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment, Xie Feng felt a little proud. After all, her favorite boy was crazy because of his face. She would be happy to put it on that woman.

    "Cough... Cough..."

    Looking at Lin Lei, Xie Feng coughed twice and woke him up.

    "Er... Well... Let''s go... Let''s go. It''s time to find Chu... Chu Ci!"

    Lin Lei, who was awakened by the sound of coughing, knew his gaffe. For a moment, Lin Lei was a little flustered and hurriedly changed the topic and walked to the depths of the mountain ahead.

    "Cut..."

    For Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment, Xie Feng is still smiling, "I didn''t expect you to have such a lovely side. It seems that you will have to tease you more later."

    At this moment, what Xie Feng thought in her heart, Lin Lei didn''t know, but now. Lin Lei naturally jumped out of the previous events. After all, the purpose of his coming here at the moment is related to his own life. Don''t be careless. Otherwise, his life will be lost.

    The speed of the two is very fast. They are far away from each other. In the process, their speed has completely disappeared in the eyes of the public.

    Time passed quickly. At the moment, at the entrance of the ninth continent, waiting for Lin Lei''s Chu Ci, they looked left and right. They waited anxiously. Not long ago, they discussed. If they couldn''t come, they planned to leave and look for the entrance.

    "Cai''er, why don''t we find..."

    "Coming!"

    "Hmm?" at the moment, Chu Ci, who was waiting anxiously and couldn''t find Lin Lei, was about to go looking for Lin Lei. For a moment, Chu Ci turned his head slightly in doubt. He saw that Lin Lei, who had been worrying about him, was rushing towards him quickly at the moment.

    At this moment, he lifted his heart and finally put it down. However, at this moment, another figure rushed into his pupils.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the figure that rushed into his pupil, after seeing it clearly, for a time, Chu Ci exclaimed, "shit, how did evil Feng come? Didn''t she say she didn''t come?"

    "Er... Ah... This, this is about to ask the young master!"

    In this regard, the two looked at each other, then walked quickly for thousands, bent down and said respectfully: "we have been waiting for them. Suddenly, the young master saved the danger."

    "Well! All right, you lead the way and go to Jiuzhou. Time is tight and the task is heavy. We must finish the work within 60 years."

    Chu Ci didn''t refuse Lin Lei''s orders. "OK, young master, please follow me."

    With that, Chu Ci took the cloud''s hand and walked ahead, leading Lin Lei and them into the vortex.

    Lin Lei has never experienced the difference between heaven and hell. One moment he is still out of a remote mountain and the next moment he is in a rich land.

    pass by. This time he realized the real heaven.

    At this time, there are many rare animals with beautiful scenery, abundant aura and jealousy, which are not seen in the divine world.

    However, this is Lin Lei''s divine sense. It was already so at the first sight after he came in. If he lived here for a while, I''m afraid he would be reluctant to leave.

    Here, the experienced concentration is much better than that outside, and the aura here is two or three times purer than that outside. I was full of doubts about this ratio for a time.

    "Young master, in fact, there is something you may not know!"

    At this time, the Chu Ci standing beside Lin Lei seemed to know Lin Lei''s doubts and began to explain: "in the eyes of our ninth continent people, the Kyushu you said is just the outer Kyushu, that is, the outer layer of Kyushu, and we are the real land of Kyushu."

    "What?"

    At the moment, listening to the words of Chu Ci, Lin Lei couldn''t help but be shocked. If he really said that according to Chu Ci, he hasn''t been in the real divine world for so long.

    At the thought of this, Lin Lei''s heart was oppressed. He didn''t expect that the divine world he broke into was just a outer Kyushu.

    "Well, yes, according to the book, this is the essence of the whole divine realm, and the outside world is just the existence of the divinity. Here, I have nothing in the divine realm, and here is the aura of the divine realm. Of course, this matter is even the same.

 Chapter 700

    Listening to this, Lin Lei was surprised and curious. At the moment, he found that things are becoming more and more interesting. He originally thought that when he came to the divine world to cultivate to the peak of God and then enter the holy world, but now he found that everything didn''t happen as he expected.

    For example, let''s take the present matter as an example. Only now did he know that everything was just a fantasy in his subjective consciousness.

    However, at the same time, after knowing the world here, he came and wanted to explore the major secret places and hiding places of the divine world. He wanted to know how many secrets he had not found in the divine world.

    He wanted to see how wonderful the divine world was. He had always thought that the divine world was like this before, but he didn''t expect that what he thought was his own ignorance until now.

    We can imagine the gap between the inner and outer layers of the divine world. At the same time, he also wants to see how strong the monks in the inner layer of the divine world are. They think they have such resources and environment. He wants to see whether they are the flowers in the greenhouse or the resolute weeds on the wind end.

    He wanted to see whether the flowers were strong or the weeds were strong.

    At this moment, he really wanted to fight with an internal strong man. He wanted to see the gap between his accomplishments and the inner monks in the divine world.

    But before that, what he wanted to know more was that he didn''t know a series of things, such as the division of divine power, the sect door and so on.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei turned to Chu Ci and asked with a shameless attitude: Chu Ci, tell me about the difference between the inner and outer layers of the divine world, the excessive influence of the sect, what actually needs attention, and

    "Little... Young master, don''t lose. You''d better introduce me to tell you the division of forces here. There''s no need to be outside here. It''s the source of power here!"

    "Well, you said..."

    Lin Lei was not dissatisfied with the move of Chu Ci. Instead, he smiled and spoke calmly.

    "Young master, the division of forces inside is much clearer than that outside. Here, forces are divided into one... Two... Three. There is no top sect here."

    "Oh?"

    Listening to Chu''s words, Lin Lei couldn''t hold back his curiosity for a moment and said casually.

    However, after making a sound, the moment when the words of Chu Ci stopped, he realized his move. Then, he was embarrassed and said, "er... You... You continue, continue..."

    Then Lin Lei shut his mouth and listened carefully. After the scene was seen by the clouds, his face showed a smile and curiosity.

    Lin Lei''s expression just now was the first time he had seen him since he knew him, so she couldn''t help her curiosity.

    Chu Ci is different from the clouds. He is very serious. When he sees that Lin Lei is not talking, he opens his mouth and continues: "yes, as you can see, our danzong is a pinzong door. It doesn''t say that we can command another pinzong door, but it is also an important existence here."

    "And..." speaking of this, Chu Ci dodged his eyes, and then continued to speak, "and Lianqi sect, they are also a product sect here."

    "Oh...!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei sighed meaningfully. For this, he knew why Chu Ci had dodged his eyes and listened more. It turned out that everything was because he had been abused by the disciples of the weapon refining sect before.

    "What about other forces? What kind of sect are they? What''s the strength of their sect? Can there be strong saints here..."

    At this time, Lin Lei''s mouth is like a gun, and it''s not over. All the questions in his heart are asked at this moment. For Lin Lei''s behavior at the moment, Chu Ci knows that it''s impossible to organize.

    In this regard, he can only admit his fate, "it''s like this".

    Lin Lei, who was talking repeatedly, suddenly heard the voice from Chu Ci. The words stopped, shut up and listened carefully.

    "There are seven taste sects here, and these seven are Dan sect, weapon refining sect, Fu sect, array sect, fire sect, rain sect, and the strong sword sect here."

    Speaking of this, there was a look of longing in the eyes of Chu Ci, "among the seven sects, sword sect was the first, followed by rain sect, followed by fire sect, then array sect, Fu sect and instrument sect, and finally our Dan sect."

    "However, our danzong is an indispensable existence in the divine world!" said the song, which was full of brilliance in the deep feeling of Chu Ci.

    "Well, indeed, Dan sect plays a very important role in the seven sects. Without the support of Dan medicine, I''m afraid other sects will suffer heavy losses. After all, without the blessing of Dan medicine, it''s difficult to cultivate quickly, recover from injuries and a series of things."

    Lin Lei doesn''t need to know the meaning of the colorful look of Chu Ci at the moment. If he is the leader of danzong, he will never let danzong mix with the bottom of the seven sects.

    Although alchemy is not just a family of danzong, danzong is indeed the most powerful in the whole divine world, has the most Danshi, and can cultivate Danshi.

    Of course, other sects can also cultivate Dan masters, but cultivating a Dan master requires very huge resources and materials. Not only that, the most important thing is that the person must have the spirit root and understanding of alchemy. If these are not available, even if you are strong, you can only do nothing in the end.

    Therefore, they want to cultivate, but they don''t have that experience at all. Instead of cultivating Dan master, they might as well not give all those resources to the cultivation disciples.

    So, just like Lin Lei thought. If he was the leader of the danzong sect, he would never let danzongzhi succumb to the seven inferior sects, but he also knew that although he could not be inferior, he would never be the mainstream anyway. After all, the gun hit the head bird.

    But even so, the second and third can still be done. He doesn''t know why the leader of the Dan sect is like this.

    Of course, at the moment, what he thinks in his heart, Chu Ci naturally doesn''t know. At the moment, he is proud that he is a man of danzong.

    But he didn''t know that Lin Lei thought his arrogance was so fragile and insignificant.

    "All right, go on!"

    "Er... Oh!"

    He didn''t dare to disobey Lin Lei''s order, then he hid it proudly, and then continued to talk about the seven sects.

    "Just like the ranking of the seven sects, the sword sect is the most, and... And I... my Dan sect is the last, but that''s because my Dan sect leader focuses on alchemy, so he ignores the cultivation of the martial arts..."

    Speaking, Chu Ci was a little embarrassed. His voice was getting smaller and smaller. It can be seen how low he was when he said these words.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t care about him. After all, Dan Zong and he are strangers. If they weren''t for them, I''m afraid he wouldn''t come here.

    "All right, stop talking. I''d better say it!"

    At this time, when there was some ink in the words of Chu Ci, the clouds standing on one side couldn''t see it. Then he stepped forward and said at the beginning: "frankly, our danzong has the lowest combat effectiveness, and even has no position among the Qizong. We usually make some decisions. Our danzong is also the kind that follows the trend."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this time, the words of the clouds made Chu Ci a little stunned. However, Lin Lei was really satisfied with the clouds at the moment.

    "If the seven sects have good names, go to their names. Generally, danzong is exclusive to alchemy. If there is no Alchemy skill, I''m afraid danzong can''t even evaluate a product sect."

    "As for the other six sects, the weapon sect is for refining weapons, the array sect is for arranging arrays, and the Fu sect exists as a special symbol."

    After listening to the tone of the cloud for a while, he then continued to say, "as for the rain sect, I don''t know the origin of their names. However, what I know is that all the disciples of their sect are single water attribute spiritual roots. I''m afraid that only the old ancestors and patriarchs of the rain sect know this in the whole divine world."

    "Oh? A single water attribute Linggen?"

    At this point. Listening to the words of the cloud, Lin Lei was surprised for a moment. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible for the sect to only recruit single attribute Linggen, but now it appears. He is very confused about this

    "That... Fire sect... Fire sect won''t have only a single fire attribute spirit root, right?"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who seemed to think of something, quickly asked. However, although he had already prepared in his heart, he still couldn''t recognize the reality.

    Sure enough, Lin Lei''s guess was confirmed by the clouds. "Yes, huozong really has only a single fire attribute Linggen, which is the same as shuizong."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, Lin Leimeng was confirmed. This kind of refining is the most difficult thing for him to understand since his cultivation.

    It''s hard for him to imagine that a sect is full of water attributes or spiritual roots of water attributes. What''s this... What''s this for?

    At this moment, he felt that the inner layer of the divine world was not simple, really not simple.

    "Ha ha..." at this time. Seeing Lin Lei''s complicated expression, the cloud knew that he was confused, but she couldn''t explain this doubt.

    "However, the sword sect is different. There are all kinds of spiritual roots in the sword sect. However, their sect advocates Kendo very much. They repair swords and love swords more."

    Then, a mysterious smile appeared on the cloud''s face, "however, although the nature is different, they still have the same things in the previous two schools. In the sword school, there are people who practice other magic tools, but these people will never be recognized by the school, because they are not practicing Kendo, and there are only Kendo war methods, skills or spells in the sword school."

    "Then... They..."

    "So, those people can''t stand this rule. Some go into other sects, and some directly create sects. To tell you the truth, a small number of disciples of the Dan sect came out of the sword sect. Finally, the sect leader saw that their spiritual roots were very good, and finally took them all."

    After hearing this, Lin Lei thought to himself that he didn''t believe that the strength of the seven schools was really like this on the surface. He believed that there must be something else in it that the cloud didn''t say.

    Sure enough, Lin Lei just thought of this, the voice of the cloud came again, and what she said was exactly what he had just thought.

    "Among the seven sects, although the sword sect appears to be the first, it is actually not. Among the seven sects, the Fu sect is the most mysterious. Their ability is the most mysterious existence in the whole seven sects. No one knows their accomplishments. As for their level, they took the initiative to put forward it that year!"

    Sure enough. Hearing the words of the clouds, Lin Lei knew. however. He wondered why the clouds knew what he was thinking every time.

    "Fu Zong? Cai''er, where did you hear all this?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei and the clouds were in a state, but Chu Ci seemed to jump out of the state.

    However, for his words, the cloud opened his mouth to explain it. Lin Lei was speechless. He didn''t know what to say.

    Soon, a few minutes later, the dialogue between clouds and Chu ended. At this time, Chu Ci seemed to understand and nodded.

    "After the Fuzong, since the Fuzong is a secret brother, who is the second?"

    Just then. Xie Feng, who had been standing nearby and never spoke, spoke. However, Lin Lei also wanted to know the questions he asked. For this, their eyes focused on the clouds.

    "Yes... Yes... It''s Yuzong!" for Lin Yun and Xie Feng''s hungry and thirsty look, the cloud took a step back and responded timidly, "after Fuzong, it''s Yuzong. Again, I don''t know, because this is what I saw from a secret biography. As for his information, it has been destroyed by unknown things."

    At the moment, Lin Lei and Xie Feng, who are listening to the words of the clouds, have a trace of loss on their faces, but this loss is only fleeting

    "Boy, do you really want to know the division of strength here? Do you really want to know why there are only three kinds of properties of Yu Zong, Huo Zong and Jian Zong?"

    "Stop, stop..."

    At this moment, when Lin Lei was lost, he thought it was over, but unexpectedly, the silent Bruce Lee woke up at this moment, and the questions he said were all things he felt very confused.

    "Tell me what you know. Don''t be so tempted. You know, it''s hard for me not to make these things clear!"

    "Hahaha..."

    After Lin Lei finished speaking, the sound filled his whole mind. At this moment, Bruce Lee''s figure appeared in his mind.

    With a smile on his face, he said, "it''s not impossible to know. Accept the task. As long as you accept the task, you want to know that all the answers to the questions I just said can appear in front of you. How about it?"

    "Task?"

    As soon as the word "task" appeared, Lin Lei subconsciously stepped back. He knew that it was no coincidence. He didn''t believe that the task came so timely.

    "Why... Boy, you dare not answer?"

    "I..."

    For Bruce Lee''s method of motivating the general, although it was hard for Bruce Lee to try, Lin Lei showed a firm look at this moment, "I... Accept...!"

 Chapter 701

    "That''s right!"

    Bruce Lee is not surprised by Lin Lei''s decision at the moment. As he knows Lin Lei best, he naturally knows that he will not refuse.

    Hearing his promise, Bruce Lee''s mouth tilted slightly, with a full smile, "OK, in that case, accept the task!"

    As Bruce Lee''s update disappeared, Lin Lei lost his indifferent appearance and became a lot more serious.

    "Ding Dong..."

    However, at this moment, the familiar voice of the system appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Ding Dong, the main task, sit on the throne of Fu zongzong master within a hundred years!"

    "Ding Dong, task reward: the correct refining method of Tongtian tower and a map of Feixian lake."

    "What?"

    At this time, Lin Lei was not calm when he learned that his task was to become the leader of the first large sect in the inner layer of the divine world.

    of course. This kind of uncertainty is just a moment. When I think of myself and the pill of controlling God, that uncertainty disappears and disappears.

    Originally, he thought it was a simple thing, but who thought, just when he wanted to control the whole Fu clan with the control God pill, the voice of the system prompt came again, and this time, Lin Lei was completely helpless and even had an impulse to die.

    "Ding Dong, warn the host that during this mission, the host can''t use any pill and its corresponding similar things. If it is found, the system will be merciless and kill it on the spot."

    "You... You..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei and you can''t say anything else, because at this moment, he knows that all this is aimed at him, otherwise he won''t put forward such a request in the future.

    "Oh, yes, and your friends, family, yourself and the whole Xuanzong. Xuanzong was created by you and naturally wants to disappear with you."

    "Similarly, evil Phoenix can''t help. If you help, the consequences will be the same as before. Before you are wiped out, even your family, friends and even the whole Xuanzong will be completely destroyed and no longer exist."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Silence. At this moment, the whole scene was very calm. Lin Lei was not talking. He knew that this time the system came on purpose, and this meaning came specifically for him. Lin Lei was very angry, but he couldn''t help it. The main task can''t be rejected. After all, when he accepted this rule for the first time and became the master of Xuanzong, Bruce Lee has already reminded him.

    The consequences of rejecting the main task, needless to say, are ruthlessly erased, which is inevitable. What''s more, after all, they have to be imprisoned.

    Therefore, at this time, it is not easy for him to refuse. It is not so much to let him choose a task as to order him to complete the task.

    Of course, there will be bad if there is good. Although the first task has no help that can make him become the leader of Fuzong within a hundred years, the reward for other tasks is still very good, especially the simple way to get the Tongtian tower, which has an impact on the Tongtian tower, for nothing else, because this is the task he received in Tianwei city.

    However, for the map of Feixian lake, although he didn''t know what it was. But he knows that all the things that can come out of the system are absolutely good things. Lin Lei naturally has no doubt about this.

    "Boy... Boy...?"

    While Lin Lei was meditating, a familiar voice came, which woke him up and pulled him back to reality.

    "Boy, what are you doing? Wake up?"

    The familiar voice sounded again. Lin Lei, who has returned to the body, naturally hears this voice, and he naturally knows that it comes from Xie Feng, because among the people who come here, except Xie Feng dare to call him like this, the two people of Chu Ci naturally dare not.

    Lin Lei reorganized his language and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "What''s the matter?" at this time, everyone was surprised at Lin Lei''s sudden opening, but the evil Feng seemed to be dissatisfied, "you''re okay to say, you know, you''ve been standing here for a long time. I''ve called you for such a long time, you do... You do..."

    "Well..."

    Hear this. Lin Lei knows why Xie Feng is black. For this, Lin Lei doesn''t want to waste time on this matter. He immediately begged for mercy and said: This... This is not good for me. I''m sorry. I won''t do it in the future.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The words were closed. All three people were stunned. They didn''t respond to the sudden apology for the moment, because under their influence, it seemed that Lin Lei said sorry for the first time.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Apologize. Hearing that there was no movement around, Lin Lei released his divine consciousness. All the deep feelings of the three people don''t easily appear in Lin Lei''s mind.

    Looking at Leng shen''er with a surprise on his face, he looked at him as if he had found a new world. For a moment, Lin Lei interrupted them with some uncomfortable openings.

    "No... nothing...!"

    "Yes... Yes, no... Nothing...!"

    At this moment, for Lin Lei''s questions, they quickly returned to normal.

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at their every move, Lin Lei smiled, then opened his mouth to Chuci and asked, "Chuci, tell me about the Fuzong. I... I''m learning Fudao now and want to see how powerful their sect is."

    "Er... Fuzong?"

    The sudden question immediately asked Chu Ci to Meng. However, after being around him for so long, Chu Ci has learned to adapt. Therefore, when asked by Meng, Chu Ci instantly recovered, and opened his mouth to respond to the question Lin Lei just asked.

    At this time, Lin Lei nodded about Chu''s question: "yes, Fu Zong, I want to know their level, power, and other things."

    "Young master, Fu clan, as you said, most of their sects are based on drawing runes to practice. However, it is Qi clan''s own array clan that has a good relationship with them. After all, runes are widely used in their two sects."

    Then Chu Ci gasped, and then continued: "for example, Lianqi sect, if the effect of runes is added to their magic tools, the Reiki, whether it is combat effectiveness or sorted energy, is unprecedented in the whole Reiki."

    "Another example is the array. The array and rune have a deep origin. I heard that they were of the same origin when Hongmeng opened the sky. Therefore, I don''t need to say more. Young master, you should understand the relationship between them!"

    At this time, Lin Lei has a new understanding of the Fu clan. Of course, as the Chu Ci just said, the Fu clan and the array were the same clan and the same origin at the time of Hongmeng. He naturally knows this, and he knows more about the power of the combination of the array and the rune. After all, these are what he has experienced. Otherwise, he would not come here now.

    However, according to Chu Ci, Lin Lei is more difficult for the task assigned by the system. After all, if Fu Zong has close contact with the other two, the difficulty of this matter will be raised by several levels.

    However, correspondingly, a good opportunity at this moment, because of the ability of Fuzong, revealed a flaw, leaving him a rare opportunity.

    For him, this opportunity is the only plan that can disintegrate Fuzong. After all, it is impossible for him to take it in without external force.

    "Hoo..."

    Thinking of this, the plan began to brew in Lin Lei''s heart. That is, at this moment, the inner layer of the divine world will no longer be calm because of the existence of La.

    "OK, I''ll accompany you to danzong first. Then you send me to the ancient corpse hiding place. I have other tasks for you. However, before that, you still have to tell me about the internal anecdotes."

    "Ah? Oh...!"

    At the moment, hearing Lin Lei''s instructions, they were stunned at first, and then quickly responded.

    "Yes, young master!"

    "Young master, in fact, there are not many strange stories here. However, there are several places in the hiding place, forbidden area and my secret place. I think the ancient corpse hiding place you want to go is the most terrible place in the hiding place."

    At this point, Chu Ci''s face was obviously ugly. Lin Lei knew why he was so. He didn''t pay attention to it, but listened to his explanation carefully.

    "In addition to the ancient corpse hiding place, there is only Feixian lake, which is also a place to go. This Feixian lake is no worse than the ancient corpse hiding place, even stronger."

    "Feixian... Feixian lake?"

    A familiar name. Today, the name appeared twice. Once, it was said by the system. He didn''t know where the map was. Now, hearing the words of Chu Ci, he knew something about it.

    Of course, it was at this moment that he decided to go to the Feixian lake to find out after solving the matter about his life for a hundred years. After all, he had some maps there... Well, although he hasn''t arrived yet, it''s a matter of time.

    However, Chu Ci didn''t know about Lin Lei''s map of Feixian lake. However, he still knew something about Feixian lake. When Lin Lei asked, Chu Ci quickly explained.

    "Feixian lake, a forbidden area here, has resources that make us all jealous. Any kind of magic medicine is not only our Dan sect, but also other sects, competing to get it, and even consuming part of the strength of our own sect."

    "Of course. In the end, no matter who arrives, they will bring the elixir to our danzong and ask the supreme elder of our sect to help him refine the elixir."

    At the moment, speaking of the Chu Ci, his face showed a proud look, as if this matter was great.

    "Well, I see."

    Listening to his words, Lin Lei nodded lightly, and then walked towards this new world alone.

    As for Lin Lei''s situation at the moment, Xie Feng, who had been with him, guessed that he had something in mind. However, she didn''t know what kind of thing could make him so sad.

    "Then tell me something else, such as the common currency here, and some others. I''d like to know what I''ve never seen or heard of in this place wider than the outer divine world."

    Lin Lei, who had already known the power of the strong here, thought of others and asked for help.

    In this regard, Chu Ci has always said everything from beginning to end. As long as he wants to know him, he will come out.

    For this problem, Chu Ci is naturally a language of knowledge, "young master, the currency of peers here is the same as that of the outer divine world, even the four major guilds outside. However, the four major guilds here are indeed the headquarters of the four major guilds outside the world. The trade unions here are not all the elders of the trade union, and even some are the people who founded the trade union."

    "Here... There are four guilds here?"

    At this point. Lin Lei seemed to hear something interesting. His body couldn''t help but listen down and asked, "if there are four guilds here, wouldn''t it say..."

    Suddenly, he thought of something, and Lin Lei''s face showed a surprised look.

    "Yes, young master, you think so. As you think, the four guilds here were founded by four sects. However, although they were founded by the sect, it''s not only why. Long ago, they broke away from the control of the sect and formed their own individuals. This was formed by trade unions. Since then, their development has been out of control. Finally, whether it''s the divine world Whether the inner layer or the outer layer, they all go through the special distribution. "

    "Ha... Ha ha... I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it. The trade union not only developed them to Jiuyou, but also the headquarters is still in the inner layer of the divine world."

    At the moment, hearing so many interesting and new things, Lin Lei''s brain is not enough for a time.

    Silence. After listening to the words of Chu Ci, Lin Lei was silent for a while. When he regained consciousness again, Lin Lei returned to the past again.

    "Hoo, come on, that''s it!" said Lin Lei. With a sigh of relief, he immediately turned to Chuci and said, "lead the way in front of me. I''ve wasted enough time here. It''s time to go to danzong."

    "Yes... Young master!"

    Lin Lei suddenly changed his topic. Although Chu Ci had some doubts, he couldn''t help getting excited at the thought of seeing his kind Master immediately.

    But similarly, at the thought of leaving danzong, the previous excitement was like a basin of cold water at this moment. It poured down directly from the head and woke him up in an instant.

    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Go step by step!"

    The cranky Chu Ci quickly stopped the cranky thoughts in his mind. Then he stepped forward, jumped into the air, found the direction to danzong, and rushed out like a startling flash of lightning.

    "Oh..."

    At this moment, feeling the state of Chu Ci, Lin Lei smiled and ignored it. Then he flew into the air with the other two people, chased after the figure of Chu Ci and disappeared into the air.

 Chapter 702

    In the middle of the inner layer of the divine world, there is the top of a towering and unattainable mountain, and a palace is now located on the top of the mountain.

    Outside the palace, flowing water, streams and forests are like a hug, wrapping the gorgeous and generous palace in it.

    However, on the outer surface of the palace, all kinds of rare and exotic animals are depicted, and even some rare and exotic animals do not belong to the divine world at all.

    However, it was such a palace, in which something closely related to Lin Lei happened.

    At the moment, in the palace, a young man in a robe has a beautiful face and is very elegant. He holds a nine claw evil fan, which depicts these unknown runes.

    At this time, the young man looked ugly, looked at the old man in front and said, "master, the two horned dragons guarding the mountain lost contact just now, as if... As if..."

    "Like? Like what..."

    At this time, the old man standing in front of the young man, with a kind face, raised his hand and revealed a trace of luxury. However, when he raised his hands and feet, he saw that a temperament belonging to the superior was fully displayed at this moment.

    However, after hearing the young man''s words, the old man with a kind face suddenly became ugly, and his tone was extremely gloomy, as if he had reached the edge of anger.

    At this moment, as soon as the old man''s words were spoken, the young man''s body could not help shaking, and his face showed a color of fear.

    "It seems... It seems to have fallen!"

    "What?"

    The young man didn''t hesitate to ask the old man''s questions and spoke directly. However, as soon as the young man''s words were spoken, a majestic force rushed out and crushed the young man directly.

    "Poof..." I saw that at the moment of the old man''s coercion, the young man turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. At this moment, the young man''s face became more pale.

    "Shifu... Shifu, i... I can''t stand it... I can''t stand it..."

    The old man''s coercion continued, and the youth at this moment could not bear such coercion and power. At this moment, the youth hurriedly prayed to him.

    "Well..."

    At this moment, when the old man heard the young man''s words, he glanced away. The blood on the ground was as white as paper. Naturally, the old man could see it. He looked stunned and then opened his mouth with a guilty look.

    "That... That just got excited and didn''t consider your existence. It''s my teacher''s fault. Here, I apologize to you... I..."

    "No... no, no, no, master, you... You are also unintentional. If you want to blame, you can only damage the disciples'' cultivation. Therefore, it will lead to the current consequences. This lesson warns the disciples that they will continue to work hard in the future."

    At this time, the young man listened to the apology from his master. For a moment, the young man''s face trembled and quickly opened his mouth, blocking all the responsibility on himself.

    "Ha ha..."

    At this moment, he looked at his apprentice, looked at a funny smile on his face, and then shook his head, "Jieer, you know, you are my disciple Jieyang. As a disciple of the Buddha, you should have the spirit of commanding everything. Don''t say such words in the future."

    "In addition, if you want to convince people by reason, right is right and wrong is wrong. It''s not my fault, but I take the responsibility on myself because I''m a teacher. This time it''s a warning, and the next time it''s not so gently spoken, you understand."

    At this moment, hearing his master''s instructions, the fear on Jieyang''s face disappeared at this moment.

    "Yes, master, I understand. I won''t do it again!"

    This sentence, with a firm and courageous momentum in his voice, completely lost the previous feeling of weakness.

    In this regard, I felt the change of my apprentice. For a time, Ming''s face also showed a gratifying smile.

    "This time, we must pay attention to the death of the Horned Dragon. After all, they are the door gods guarding the entrance to the mountain and the inner entrance of the divine world. They must find out who did it. For him and our world palace, this time is a big event. Maybe some people''s interest is involved."

    Speaking of this, Ming''s face showed a cruel smile, "but you should remember that being a teacher is always your strong backing. Of course, being a teacher usually won''t export, but if someone dares to endanger your life, being a teacher won''t agree. You are not only my apprentice, but also the next successor of the world palace."

    At this moment, Jieyang listened to these words and suddenly became respectful. At this moment, he couldn''t help being proud that he was the next successor of jiegong.

    "I understand, master. I will definitely find out about the death of the Horned Dragon this time. Don''t worry!"

    "Well, in that case, you go. Remember, there is no need for our boundary palace in the divine world. You haven''t been out of the mountain since you were born. Remember that as a teacher, people''s hearts are dangerous. You can''t believe anyone''s words in the divine world. The only thing you can believe is yourself. Don''t put yourself in danger."

    Said, the figure of the dark slowly began to fade in his eyes, but the voice was still loud and dignified.

    "I see, master. I remember every word you say!"

    Feeling the concern and love from the master, Jieyang quickly bowed and worshipped. However, at this time, the figure of Ming completely disappeared in the palace, and the voice was not coming

    Straighten up and look at the place where the master disappeared. After Jieyang was stunned for a while, his eyes were full of firmness. Then he turned around, walked out of the palace and flew down the mountain.

    At this moment, the existence of Jieyang. Even the whole divine world, including the inner and outer layers, did not know the existence of this palace, but they did not know the existence of the Ming and the Jieyang.

    However, they just know that there is a mountain in the middle of the inner layer, which is high in the clouds. Even the friars at the peak of the realm of God can''t climb up. Therefore, they don''t know the existence of the boundary Palace at all, and they don''t mention it at all.

    At the moment, after a long flight for several months, Lin Lei finally came to the danzong gate. He didn''t know that because he killed the Horned Dragon, he attracted Jieyang, the investigator of jiegong.

    However, Lin Lei is very happy at the moment, because his promise to Chu Ci is coming to an end, and after that, he can easily do what he wants to do.

    At this time, after several months of flying, he finally came to the gate of danzong mountain. Under the leadership of Chu Ci, Lin Lei and his party did not touch danzong''s patriarchal protection array at all, so they had come to the gate.

    However, this is also Chu Ci. If they follow others, I''m afraid they will touch the array and be killed by the array when they enter the danzong Mountain Gate thousands of miles away.

    At this time, Chu Ci, who was at the forefront, turned his back to Lin Lei and looked at the zongmen he had left for a long time. For a time, tears burst into his eyes.

    However, Lin Lei naturally feels for this. He didn''t say anything about it. At the same time, he didn''t worry too much and wanted to end the things here quickly.

    In this way, I waited quietly for the songs of Chu until a quarter of an hour later, the songs of Chu returned to the same deep feeling, and the tears in my eyes disappeared at this moment.

    "Hoo... Dan Zong, I haven''t been back for a long time. Master, if the disciples are not here, are you all right? Are you all right?"

    With emotion, the cloud behind him stepped forward, stretched out his hand and grabbed his arm, and said softly: "Ci, we''re back, and we can see the patriarch in a moment!"

    "Yes, you can... You can see it!" for the words from her fiancee, Chu Ci nodded sadly, but there was another voice in her heart, which was completely different from the voice in her mouth.

    "Yes. I''m back, but I''ll leave soon, and this leave will be forever!"

    Lin Lei naturally doesn''t know the voice in the heart of Chu Ci, but he doesn''t want to know at the same time.

    "Come on, go in!"

    Turning around and looking at the clouds, Chu Ci spoke slowly to Lin Lei and other three people behind him, and then walked into the Mountain Gate one step ahead.

    "Who dare to intrude into the important place of danzong without permission? Don''t you know I''m danzong..."

    "Chuci senior brother?"

    The sudden sound made the Chuci and other people who entered the Mountain Gate stunned in situ. At the moment, the speaker interrupted the previous speaker with a surprised sound before he finished his words.

    "What? Chuci... Chuci senior brother?"

    However, in response to the exclamation of his companions, for a time, the danzong disciple who had previously scolded all the people in Chuci rubbed his eyes immediately after hearing that the man was his own. He didn''t recognize Chuci until he rubbed his eyes to pain.

    At the moment of recognizing the songs of Chu, the disciple immediately apologized and said, "elder martial brother... Elder martial brother, I''m sorry, it was all my fault before. I shouldn''t have seen you before. No matter what your appearance is, I''ve heard others mention it, but I haven''t been able to recognize you. I''m very sorry for this, I..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, listening to this disciple he didn''t know, he talked so much. For a moment, he was speechless, but he had to interrupt and ask, "junior brother, can we go in now?"

    "Well... But... Yes, you... Please come in?"

    At this time, hearing the words of Chu Ci, the disciples guarding the Mountain Gate felt their gaffe, quickly made way for a time, and then welcomed the people away.

    "Hoo..."

    In this regard, Chu Ci lost a long breath, and his helpless cultivation passed away. Then, with a smile on his face, he turned to Lin Lei and asked, "young master, do you want to see my master directly or... Or let your subordinates arrange accommodation for you?"

    "I..."

    "Arrange accommodation first!"

    At this time, Lin Lei just wanted to answer the question of Chu Ci. Xie Feng on the side didn''t give Lin Lei a chance to speak at all. At the moment of my word, Xie Feng took the first step to respond.

    "You..."

    Although Lin Lei had some atmosphere about Xie Feng interrupting his words and interfering with his decision, the previous atmosphere was completely wiped out in the cradle at this moment.

    However, Lin Lei can only speak to the songs of Chu according to what Xie Feng said, "Just do as Xie Feng said. First help us arrange a quiet place. Then you go to see your master and tell me the purpose of coming here. Of course, if he agrees directly, it''s better. If he doesn''t agree, when you settle down, you''re taking me to reason with him in person."

    "Yes... I''ll arrange a quiet place for you."

    For Lin Lei''s decision, he knows he can''t change anything, so he can only obey such a decision.

    "Well, in that case, let''s go!"

    "Yes, young master!"

    In response to Lin Lei, he took Lin Lei and others to the direction of the purple bamboo garden where he used to live.

    "Elder martial brother Chuci, elder martial sister Yuncai..."

    "Elder martial brother Chuci, elder martial sister Yuncai..."

    Along the way, wherever the songs of Chu passed by, they were called respectfully by the disciples. Lin Lei always thought so, but when he saw those who were respectful to the songs of Chu, there was a look of contempt and contempt in his eyes. For this, he knew that the songs of Chu had suffered a lot here.

    However, for this phenomenon, the clouds of Chu Ci, which usually protect the calf and heart, are silent in this place, but it can be seen that the anger in her eyes is burning.

    However, fortunately, the cloud is a restrained person, but if she does it again, I''m afraid she will really attack. In this way, it will be out of control at that time.

    Zizhu courtyard is an independent place in the depths of danzong. At this moment, outside Zizhu courtyard, Chu Ci led Lin Lei to his residence.

    Zizhuyuan, as its name implies, is because the bamboos here are all purple and do not leave the green at all. Therefore, the yard naturally becomes Zizhuyuan.

    Looking at the purple bamboo yard, Chu Ci sighed, then turned around and said, "young master, the humble room of my subordinates has arrived. You can go in bamboo later. I... cai''er and I will go to see the master and his family on old people''s day."

    "Well, you go and I''ll walk around here!"

    "Yes, the two of my subordinates leave first!"

    The two of them said goodbye, then disappeared in place, disappeared in front of Lin Lei, and they flew to the West.

    "Oh... It''s very fast!"

    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Lin Lei didn''t take back his eyes until they disappeared. He locked all his eyes on the purple bamboo garden in front of him.

    "Tut tut... Boy, I don''t know what luck you are. Sometimes I envy you?"

    "Ah? What? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"

 Chapter 703

    At this time, Lin Lei is hearing Bruce Lee''s words. It can be said that he is confused. Monk Zhang Er can''t touch his head? He didn''t understand what Bruce Lee meant!

    "You..."

    Lin Lei''s reaction stunned Bruce Lee, but even if he recovered, "Alas! It''s normal that you don''t know..."

    "What don''t you know?"

    Lin Lei is more and more worried about Bruce Lee''s so mysterious. He is a clean and crisp person. Now Bruce Lee is so confused, how can he not worry.

    He wants to know the meaning of Bruce Lee''s words, but Bruce Lee is so abrasive and haw''s words are not straightforward, which makes Lin Lei anxious.

    "You''re worried!" Bruce Lee saw Lin Lei''s worry. After a white look, he said calmly: "see the purple bamboo in front of you?"

    "Well, I see. Is there anything wrong with the purple bamboo?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this time, in the system, Bruce Lee saw that Lin Lei was so stupid. For a time, he really wanted to buy him a piece of tofu and let him kill himself.

    "Alas!" looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee sighed, and then explained the origin of purple bamboo carefully, "purple bamboo is a divine material that can describe arrays and refine magic tools. This kind of thing generally only wants to grow in the extreme sun, and it grows very slowly. This kind of thing is hard to find. I didn''t expect that there will be so many here."

    "And..."

    As he said this, Bruce Lee''s eyes showed doubt. However, Lin Lei, who had been listening to the words, didn''t hear the following. He asked anxiously for a moment.

    "And what? You say, don''t stop?"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee''s doubts were interrupted, but he had no choice but to go on, "moreover, this kind of thing is generally not planted so much, not to mention the purple bamboo is very rare. Why... Why is there no one here to use it, and according to my observation, this bamboo forest seems to have never been cut down?"

    "What?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who heard clearly, felt excited about the whole purple bamboo forest. At the same time, he was also glad that the people of danzong didn''t know the goods, because all these things were in his bag.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei''s face couldn''t help showing a smirk, while Xie Feng, who had been standing aside, looked at Lin Lei like this and worried for a moment.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee sighed, "I said, can you be a little promising? It''s not that I despise you. You can''t take these things with your current skills. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. Of course, don''t be too ashamed if you can''t move at that time?"

    "Cut, look down on who. Go and go. It''s just a piece of bamboo. Since those fools of danzong don''t accept it, these things belong to Lin Lei!"

    At this time, Lin Lei doesn''t cut off the transaction with Bruce Lee. His mind returns to the body. The chaotic dragon gun suddenly appears in his hand. At this moment, Lin Lei is so angry with Bruce Lee. He also has the idea of taking Zizhu for himself.

    However, his idea did not worry about the evil Feng standing beside him all the time. Just now, when Xie Feng saw Lin Lei''s sudden move, she also became vigilant. Looking at Lin Lei''s chaotic dragon guns, she thought there were enemies around.

    But the next moment, Lin Lei''s action made Xie Feng''s whole person dumbfounded.

    Lin Lei, holding a dragon gun, walked towards a purple bamboo. At this moment, Xie Feng''s eyes were full of vigilance, but the next scene completely made Xie Feng silly.

    Lin Lei with a long gun in his hand released his accomplishments in an instant. The accomplishments in the middle of the divine emperor and his majestic spiritual power swept the whole danzong in an instant. The pressure in the middle of the divine emperor made the whole danzong a monk in the middle of the divine emperor, or even a monk in the later period of the divine emperor. At the moment when he felt the pressure emanating from Lin Lei, he was not white and spitting blood.

    Of course, the friars in the kingdom of God didn''t spit blood, but they couldn''t bear the sudden pressure.

    "You..."

    At this time, she felt that Lin Lei was so, and Xie Feng became more vigilant, because there were not many gods who could make Lin Lei so. She had to be vigilant, not only for herself, but also to protect Lin Lei.

    However, the next scene is really hard for Xie Feng to accept

    Lin Lei held a long gun and held it high above his head. Suddenly, the aura around him suddenly became very fierce. The chaotic dragon gun went down with the trend and chopped on the purple bamboo in an instant.

    At this moment, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face and thought that the purple bamboo should be broken, but things are often unsatisfactory.

    The sound of "touch" was like the sound of weapon handover and collision. It instantly came into Lin Lei''s ears. At this moment, Lin Lei felt bad in his heart, and then his divine consciousness was released. When he saw the purple bamboo cut by himself, Lin Lei was stupid.

    For nothing else, the purple bamboo cut by yourself at the moment was intact, but left a faint invisible white trace in the cut place, but soon, even the white trace disappeared.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s body and mind were devastated. He was sure that with his just move, he could not say that he could kill a monk of God, but now... But now he can''t even cut down a bamboo. For this, no one can bear such humiliation.

    "Hahaha..."

    Lin Lei was completely humiliated. He thought that he had told Bruce Lee that he could cut it off, but now his laughter came.

    At this moment, Lin Lei can''t wait to find a Didong. Then he plunges in and doesn''t want to come out again. He hasn''t seen anyone, especially Bruce Lee.

    "Well, well, in fact, I already knew you couldn''t do it before. It''s just that you don''t listen to the old man and suffer in front of you!"

    In the system, Bruce Lee, sitting on the lake, saw Lin Lei''s loss through the system, and immediately opened his mouth to comfort him. However, his comfort made Lin Lei more satisfied

    "Why... Why didn''t I cut it down with the chaos dragon gun? Is... Is this purple bamboo really... Really so strong? Is it so hard?"

    Lin Lei asked questions one by one at this moment. All these questions were confused in his heart at the moment.

    Originally, he had a hundred times the confidence in his heart, but he was deeply hit in this matter! He must ask this question clearly, otherwise I''m afraid his next practice will be completely silent in thinking about these questions.

    "OK, I''ll tell you!"

    Bruce Lee, who knows Lin Lei''s temper and habits, directly answers the questions Lin Lei says.

    "The hardness of purple bamboo can be said to be an existence that no one can shake under the sage, and your combat power is at most a little monk who can defeat a god respected realm. You say, how can you..."

    "I can''t! But Xie Feng can!" at the moment, listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei''s mind flashed and the figure of Xie Feng appeared in his mind before he finished talking.

    "Yes... I can''t, but evil Feng can. As long as evil Feng starts, won''t all these purple bamboos be included in the bag?"

    Then he didn''t say hello to Bruce Lee, and then his mind returned to the body. At the moment of returning to the body, Lin Lei turned and spoke to Xie Feng standing behind him: "Xie Feng, can you..."

    "Yes!"

    Neat and crisp. Before Lin Lei could say his meaning, Xie Feng directly agreed.

    "Yes? You don''t even know what I''m going to say, you can, in case I..."

    "Cut, do you think I''m stupid?" looking at Lin Lei, Xie Feng said to him in a friendly way: "your behavior just now shows what you want me to do."

    "What''s more, do you think I don''t know the purpose of purple bamboo? When I was in the famine, I couldn''t see such a small thing?"

    Then, without waiting for Lin Lei to speak, Xie Feng took an arrow step and came to Zizhu in an instant. Then he stretched out a hand knife and cut at Zizhu across the air.

    "Click"

    There was a strange noise. Lin Lei was happy about it. Then he turned around and cut down the divine knowledge. He saw that a purple bamboo had been cut down by him.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s heart is full of gratitude to Xie Feng and is happy to get purple bamboo.

    In this way, with the help of evil Feng, purple bamboo was collected in Lin Lei''s bag.

    As the saying goes, several families are happy and several families are sad. Lin Lei is happy, but he goes to find his master''s songs of Chu and the accompanying clouds, and they are worried.

    At this time, at the gate of Liuyun hall where only the leader of Dan sect can stay, Chu Ci and cloud have arrived, but Chu Ci is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to speak.

    "Farewell... It''s okay. This time we came to say goodbye, and the patriarch likes you so much. I believe he knows that your erysipel has been removed, and he has improved his cultivation. I believe he will be happy for you."

    "I... I..."

    Standing in place, the Chu Ci with a complex face was tangled in my mind when I heard the words from my fiancee.

    One is the master who raised himself, the other is the one who saved his life and gave him the opportunity to improve his cultivation. One is the grace of raising him, and the other is the grace of knowing what to do. As the saying goes, good kindness and righteousness are in a dilemma. At this moment, Chu Ci fell into such a situation. I don''t know how to choose.

    "Let''s go! The young master is still waiting. If the young master wants to come in person when he is ranked, then things will not be solved so easily as they are now!"

    "Er... Yes... Yes!"

    As soon as the cloud said this, Chu Ci came back to his senses. He still knew a thing or two about Lin Lei''s temper, but he fully understood his combat power. He didn''t want to make the whole sect suffer because of his own affairs.

    Thinking of this, Chu Ci breathed a sigh of relief, squeezed out a smile on his face, and then took the cloud''s hand and stepped into the hall.

    At the moment, in the Liuyun hall, a white haired man looked at sitting on the seat, his eyes turned around, looking like he was thinking about something.

    I didn''t notice that Chu Ci and cloud entered. This person is the master of Chu Ci. Now Chu Tiansheng, the leader of Dan sect.

    "Master, brother... The disciple is back!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The hall used to be quiet. After the ceremony of Chu Ci, there was no sound of Chu Tiansheng for a long time. Chu Ci thought it was his own thing that he knew, and then he felt guilty.

    "Putong", at this moment, Chu Ci knelt directly on the ground, tears appeared in his eyes, and said, "master, disciple... Disciple is wrong. The disciple didn''t report to you..."

    "Hmm? Farewell? When did you come back? Why didn''t you inform me so that I could pick you up?"

    The sudden words interrupted Chu Ci. For this, the moment I heard this sentence, Chu Ci was stunned, "I went, I didn''t hear it."

    Of course, this sentence is impossible to say, "master, disciples have just come back and haven''t been in a hurry to report to you, so..."

    "Well, in that case, lift it up. Are there any outsiders here? Don''t kneel all the time. The so-called man has gold under his knee. You say you kneel all the time. After that, don''t come to see me!"

    "Er... I..."

    Listening to his master, who is also a teacher and father, said this, he was so frightened that the whole person of Chuci was inspired. Then he didn''t dare to stay on the ground for half a minute and bounced up from the ground in an instant.

    And this scene seems to be in the eyes of the cloud, and suddenly he smiles. The whole person starts more beautiful and fresh at this moment.

    "Oh? Here comes the colorful girl!"

    The laughter of the clouds attracted Chu Tiansheng''s attention. For a moment, Chu Tiansheng quickly greeted him.

    "Well, I came with... Brother Ji!"

    Looking at the elder who respected her environment, she mentioned Chu Ci in her reply. For a moment, two groups of blushes appeared on her white face.

    "Oh... Hahaha... OK!"

    Clouds call Chu Ci like this. Even a fool can see the relationship between the two, let alone the Lord of one sect.

    At this moment, he felt for his apprentice that his wife had lost. Originally, he thought the marriage between the two was inappropriate, but now it seems that it is not the same thing at all.

    For this result, in his opinion, it''s better. He can''t wait to do so earlier.

    "Master, this time, I want to say..."

    Seeing that the master is so sensitive, Chu Ci doesn''t want to disturb him more, but if he doesn''t say it now, I''m afraid Lin Lei will be turned upside down when he comes.

    However, as soon as the words of Chu Ci were spoken, Chu Tiansheng cut Hu and said.

    "What? You... You know!"

    At this moment, the moment I heard the three words I knew in the master''s mouth, the strength of Chu Ci suddenly disappeared, and his face was full of guilt.

    "Well, yes, several younger martial brothers who accompanied you out came back. They told me about you, said you had a personal relationship, and said that they were no longer danzong''s people."

    "That''s what you''re talking about?"

 Chapter 704

    "I..."

    Looking at my master like this, for a time, as soon as the words I had thought of in Chu Ci came to my mouth, I choked on something I didn''t know, and I couldn''t speak any more.

    I don''t know why. He looked at his master like this, with tears in his eyes and trembling lips. At this moment, he felt that his strength was evacuated at this time. Don''t walk. Remember to lie back.

    "Quit, are you okay?"

    However, at the moment when Chu Ci''s body tilted back, the cloud standing on one side felt the difference of his fiance, and then quickly reached out to hold him.

    He said with concern, and his eyes were full of tension and concern.

    "No... nothing!"

    Listening to her words, Chu Ci quickly stood firm and insisted on not letting herself meet the situation before.

    At the moment, Chu Tiansheng standing above naturally saw the situation of Chu Ci. At the moment when he was about to fall, his heart also clicked. However, seeing the action of the clouds, Chu Tiansheng put his heart up at this moment, put it down, and the color of his heart faded at this moment.

    "Ci''er, it''s not the teacher who wants to say, but you just leave the sect. Even if the teacher agrees, the sect elders and Dharma guardians will not agree. After all, you''ve been treated well by the sect for so many years. You..."

    As he said this, Chu Tiansheng was embarrassed. He was very concerned about his apprentice and even took him as his son.

    When someone told him about it, he didn''t believe it, but now it seems that he is sure and didn''t run away.

    "Master, i... I!"

    The most embarrassing thing to say is Chu Ci himself. He knows it''s wrong to quit the sect, but for Lin Lei, he can''t break his original oath. Moreover, if he doesn''t quit the sect, the sect will face the danger of destroying the sect. He doesn''t dare to take risks.

    Of course, it would be very funny if Lin Lei knew what Chu Ci thought at the moment, but it is true that what he said is a little correct. Of course, it is impossible to destroy the Pope.

    "Touch..."

    A loud noise made a sudden noise in the quiet palace. At this moment, the people who had fallen into silence in the palace turned their heads and looked for the loud noise.

    I saw that at this time, the palace gate was kicked open. There were more than a dozen people, including the elderly and middle-aged. Now, with a fierce face and disdain for a look, they walked in separately, came to the bottom of Chu Tiansheng and stood with Chu Ci.

    Looking at these people, Chu Ci frowned. He knew that these people were not good people, including elders, Dharma guardians and deacons. Looking at them, Chu Ci knew that what he wanted to do was difficult.

    "Younger generation, Chu Ci, I''ll pay a visit to the elders, Dharma protectors and deacons."

    "Younger generation, Yuncai, meet the elder, Dharma protector and Deacon. What are you doing here? I''m reporting to the patriarch..."

    "All right, stop pretending!"

    Just as the clouds spoke respectfully, among a dozen people, a middle-aged man spoke with a fierce face and a cold tone, even with a trace of evil spirit.

    "Shut up, caier is also something you can scold. Do you want to die?"

    At this moment, the war of the scene was imminent. At the moment after the middle-aged scolded the clouds, a terrible spiritual power emanated from the body trip of Chu Ci, which showed the authority of the Middle Kingdom of the divine emperor.

    "Poof..."

    At this moment, the sound of blood spitting came from the side. For this, the powerful Chu Ci did not pay attention to it, but came to the old man who scolded the cloud, with a ferocious face, cold tone and murderous eyes.

    "If I remember correctly, you should be the deacon of the law enforcement hall!"

    At the moment, the change and attitude of Chu Ci stunned everyone present. Everyone was stunned by his actions and the kind of authority he exuded.

    At this moment, the Chu Ci they saw was very different from the refining of the Chu Ci in their memory. At this moment, they even suspected that the person who seemed to want Chu Ci was not the Chu Ci they knew, and they actively denied it in their hearts.

    Not only the Deacon elders and Dharma protectors, but also the master of Chu Ci and the leader of Dan sect, Chu Tiansheng, can''t believe it. To say that the person who knows Chu Ci best is the one who teaches him to educate him, but now he seems to be looking at a stranger.

    At this moment, the scene was very quiet. I''m afraid I can hear a needle falling on the ground clearly.

    At this moment, the middle-aged man who had scolded the clouds had already cried in his heart, and his face was full of tears and laughter. He was very oppressed in his heart.

    At least he was also a law enforcer of the tangtangzong law enforcement hall, but now he was so humiliated by a disciple, and he didn''t dare to resist. At this moment, he deeply felt that his face and his most valued dignity had been completely destroyed.

    "Pa" slap, a clear and loud sound, made a sound at this moment. At this moment, a crisp sound once again made everyone present feel that they had entered a dreamland.

    For nothing else, it''s because the Deacon is the deacon of the law enforcement hall, a friar with the cultivation of the God King. Now he was slapped in the face by a descendant disciple, who was the most despised disciple in the past. At this moment, he could not accept it anyway.

    "Asshole... Asshole, you dare, you dare to hit me, you... You... I''m going to kill you, you bastard!"

    At this moment, Qiu Jing, the deacon of the law enforcement hall, was already crazy. His face was distorted. With the spirit of killing and cutting, a three foot cold awn appeared in his hand in an instant. At this moment, a killing intention rushed out of his body and rushed around.

    "Oh... Let''s not do it!"

    Standing in the same place, looking at him like this, for a time, Chu Ci was full of excitement and joy. Before, he had been scolded for the clouds, but he didn''t want to kill him.

    But who knows that this stupid thing is so good that it can''t die. It says that he is a wild species. For this, Chu Ci can''t help it anymore. Over the years, his pain and grievance have completely burst out under the traction of the wild species.

    Perhaps Chu''s Ci as like as two peas in this time has not been discovered. All these actions are exactly the same as Lin Lei. No other things. If I obey my own, I will die, and my reverse scale can not be touched.

    Seeing that Qiu Jing has moved his heart to kill, Chu Ci is not kind to him. Although he is his own disciple, so what? He has called to quit danzong before. Therefore, he is no longer afraid of the law of the sect. His only idea now is to kill

    Kill all the people who ridiculed and despised her before, and even seriously injured in secret. Even if you don''t kill them, you can''t let them. After all, their sins over the years can''t be suffered in vain. He wants the same... The same, and won''t get them back.

    "Ha ha... OK, come on, let me see the strength of Qiu Jing, the deacon of danzong''s law enforcement hall. Is he able to deserve the honor of law enforcement hall?"

    Saying that, Chu Ci didn''t use any weapons, and didn''t open the artifact Lin Lei gave him. Instead, he stood in place and looked calm, as if he was waiting for the arrival of autumn essence.

    "You... You..."

    And this scene is like a kind of autumn essence. At this moment, he is more crazy and evil. His eyes are red at this moment. At this moment, he doesn''t want to live alone, but wants to be a flood beast. He sees the prey and is eaten by the tiger.

    "Farewell... Be careful, this person is difficult to deal with. Remember, it is inevitable to kill in order to save your life when necessary. The patriarch won''t blame you for this!"

    At this time, although he knew that his fiance was in the realm of God Emperor, the friars in the realm of God King were not afraid at all, but he was afraid of what happened. What if Qiu Jing wanted to have a back hand.

    If you say it well, be careful to make a ten thousand year boat. Everything is afraid of what happens. Qiujing has to guard against it.

    "Well, I see!"

    Looking at the cloud''s concern, Chu Ci looked happy, and then turned to be serious. Despite this, the cloud didn''t know that he didn''t want to bypass Qiu Jing from the beginning to the end, and the only result of this battle was life and death.

    "Whoosh..."

    At the moment of the confrontation between the two, Qiu Jing was stunned, rushed out in a moment, and then his body disappeared in place.

    "Oh... Mole ants, the light of rice grains dare to compete with the sun and moon. Show me!"

    In the eyes of the public, Qiu Jing''s speed is very fast, and even has disappeared in their eyes, but they don''t know, because Lin Lei uses magic spirit, blood and fire to exercise Chu Ci. At this moment, he is different from the people around him. He can easily see the track of Qiu Jing rushing towards himself and his figure.

    Of course, he didn''t think it was because he was forged by magic spirit, blood and fire in ancient times, but attributed it all to the state that he was already the realm of God Emperor at the moment.

    Looking at the autumn essence rushing towards him, Chuci didn''t leave his hand, cut grass without removing roots, and the spring wind blew again. At this moment, Chuci moved.

    I saw Chu Ci''s right hand across his chest. His ordinary palm was like thunder, and took a random pat in front of him.

    At the moment, his behavior was a joke in the eyes of everyone. Even his master, Chu Tiansheng, couldn''t help worrying at this moment. He was worried that his apprentice would be killed.

    However, just as everyone was going to laugh at Chu Ci, the disappeared autumn essence had a close contact with the palm of Chu Ci''s right hand.

    However, what is different from before is that the fierce autumn essence can''t survive at this moment. All that is left is a pale complexion. The blood color in the deep feeling has faded. All that is left is full of incredible eyes. The mouth is wide open, and a trace of bright red and attractive blood flows out of his mouth.

    "How... How possible!"

    After all, as soon as they appeared, everyone present was stunned. They couldn''t believe it or didn''t want to believe it. They believed in an old ruins. They went out and came back and became a strong man to defeat Shenjun territory.

    "The divine Emperor... The middle period of the divine emperor? Chu... Chu Ci him... He is already the cultivation of the middle period of the divine emperor?"

    At this time, an old man''s voice suddenly screamed out. Suddenly, after hearing the sudden information, everyone looked at the songs of Chu with an incredible face.

    At this moment, everyone was stunned. Even Chu Tiansheng, the master of Chu Ci, was stunned.

    He knew what this meant in the cultivation of the God Emperor in the middle period. You know, as the Lord of one sect, he was just the later period of the God Emperor. Now, his apprentice was about to surpass himself. For a time, he was happy and nervous.

    I''m happy because my disciple is better than blue. I''m nervous that I don''t need him anymore.

    This emotion has become a state of opposition in the heart, and neither wants to admit defeat.

    "Oh... Yes, I know a lot!"

    At the moment, when the people knew their accomplishments, Chu Ci didn''t intend to hide it. Then he sneered and ignored the people. Instead, he turned his eyes to himself and noticed the autumn Jing who was hurt by himself.

    Looking at him, the killing intention in the eyes of Chu Ci became more intense. In the palm of his body, the scattered aura slowly re condensed at this moment, and a breath from death instantly spread all over Qiu Jing''s body.

    Afraid, afraid, at this moment, he regretted, regretted what he said before, regretted the endless ridicule, satire and pressure on him before.

    At this moment, he felt very ironic about his previous actions, but it was too late.

    "Qiu Jing, you shouldn''t, shouldn''t scold me for being a wild seed, and shouldn''t scold my fiancee. Originally, I just came to quit the sect this time, but you just stood up to find trouble. You said you didn''t hang the longevity man. Do you think your life is too long!"

    "I... I..."

    Listening to the voice from Chu, Qiu Jing moved, and suddenly a heart piercing pain spread to her whole body. Suddenly, her face became distorted, "I... i... I''m wrong..."

    "Hum, you''d better keep this sentence. Keep it for the next life. Remember to be a good man!"

    He knew what Qiu Jing wanted to say, but he chose not to forgive. Therefore, this sentence couldn''t let him say it.

    The tactics contained in the palm of the hand. The palm thunder starts at this moment. In an instant, a light like a grain of rice finds its way into the heart of Qiujing.

    A dull sound of "touch" came from Qiujing''s heart. However, this sound can only be felt by Chuci, for nothing else, because this is the battle method he released.

    Palm thunder, this tactic was given to him by Lin Lei. This tactic is not owned by anyone, but developed by Lin Lei himself when he was bored. After all, what he often uses is the aura of thunder attribute and the spirit root of thunder attribute. Therefore, this palm thunder is not alive at the right time.

    The best state of the palm thunder is the voice of the thunder, killing people silently.

    A small palm thunder ended a monk in the later stage of God King.

    With a "poof", I saw that Qiujing''s body had lost all her impending at this moment, and her body collapsed on the ground.

    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 705

    "You... You... You killed him?" looking at the death of the deacon of zongmen, everyone was stunned. At this moment, everyone''s body could not help shaking.

    They were afraid that they would really kill their fellow disciples with this familiar and strange Chu Ci, which has always been called waste in their mind.

    "Hum! What if I kill you? It''s not just that today. I don''t want to do enough!"

    Looking at the people and the people who had laughed at him and humiliated him before, Chu Ci looked at them with hatred, with a mouthful of silver teeth to be together, and his expression was full of frightening killing intention.

    "You, you have humiliated me, scolded me and mocked me. Let''s end it here!"

    "Hiss..." as soon as he said this, the people present took a fierce breath and died cold, with a pale face.

    Step back. At this moment, when they listened to the words of Chu Ci, they were frightened by the hatred in their words. At this moment, they were really afraid.

    "Ci''er... He" stood on the top and watched him all the time. Chu Tiansheng heard his apprentice''s words. Coupled with his various behaviors and murderous spirit just now, he knew that he could not be good today.

    However, he didn''t want to see such a result, but similarly, he knew that his disciple had suffered and was tired before. He even knew that he often suffered from the eyes of his disciples and even his peers. Now, he finally broke out.

    But he couldn''t bear this method. If he did, I''m afraid there would be few people left after the whole sect was killed.

    At this moment, he had to stand up. After all, danzong was also one of the seven. Although it was the last head, he didn''t want zongmen to be defeated in his hands, and it was caused by his apprentice.

    "Master, I can''t promise you this!" at this time, when I heard what the master said, I didn''t wait for him to finish, because he knew that if the master begged him, the consequences would definitely not be what he imagined.

    Therefore, before he finished speaking, he opened his mouth to block him, and then said, "originally, I came to quit the sect this time, but they treated my wife like this. I didn''t want to investigate all the previous things, but they... They were too..."

    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present fell into a dead silence. It was not that they didn''t want to say or defend, but that they didn''t have that face to defend. At the moment, they were regretting what they had done wrong before.

    "Alas!"

    Hearing this, Chu Tiansheng''s face was full of decline and bitter silence. At the same time, he also knew that his apprentice did nothing wrong. As the saying goes, is it not a gentleman to revenge if there is revenge.

    "When is it time to repay each other? Farewell, can you let them go in the face of being a teacher!"

    As soon as he said this, Chu Tiansheng didn''t shut up, but then said again: "I know, I know they didn''t dare me before, and even had a painful impact on you, but... But now you have strength, then... Then..."

    When the words stopped, he couldn''t go on. He knew that it was unreasonable for him to say so, but he couldn''t just watch the top of the sect die like this.

    "Master, you... Don''t force me!" cried. The tears swirling in his eyes fell down at this moment. His face was full of struggle, discontent and many emotions he once dared not express.

    Because at this moment, he had the strength, the strength to shake the sect, and the strength to do whatever he wanted.

    "Farewell..."

    One side, the cloud looked at his fiance in such pain. For a time, his heart was also sad, and tears could not help but flow down.

    "Report......"

    A particularly loud voice came from the silent hall. According to the voice, the shouting person had not come in at the moment. However, it can be seen that the person was very anxious before the voice came first.

    "Well...?"

    At this moment, everyone forgot everything. Everyone''s eyes, including Chu Ci and cloud, focused on the gate of the hall.

    In a few minutes, a young man, dressed in danzong''s unique clothes, looked worried and pale, just like everyone in the hall. At this moment, the young man came quickly.

    With a "puff" sound, the man came to the side of Chu Ci and knelt directly on the ground without words. His tone was very hasty, "patriarch, Chu... The guests brought back by elder martial brother Chu suddenly cut all the purple bamboos in the purple bamboo garden for some reason, and the previous terrible energy pressure was... Is..."

    With that, the man turned his head, looked at the Chu Ci standing beside him with hesitant eyes, and his lips moved twice.

    "Say... What is it?"

    At this time, Chu Tiansheng hesitated when he heard the disciple who came to report. For a moment, Chu Tiansheng hurried,

    However, at this time, when hearing the words of the young man, he already knew what he was going to say later. For nothing else, he was very familiar with the terrible pressure before. He was no other than Lin Lei, who was brought by himself.

    However, looking at him so hard to speak, for a moment, Chu Ci didn''t hide anything. Then the man kneeling on the ground said, "let me talk!"

    As he spoke, Chu Ci glanced at the crowd, and finally focused on his Master Chu Tiansheng, who spoke out the context of the sudden outbreak of coercion.

    "Well, when I went back to zongmen, I brought back two people, and the huge pressure that suddenly erupted before was sent out by him. However, I''m sure that he had no bad intention of zongmen. Otherwise, you wouldn''t stand here at the moment. I''m afraid you would have become a cold body."

    "What...?"

    "You... You took outsiders in without permission. Did you forget to live..."

    At the moment, the elder who disagreed with the words of Chu Ci opened his mouth. However, at the moment of closing his words, Chu Tiansheng, standing above, changed his face and hurriedly said, "well, don''t talk about it first!"

    Then Chu Tiansheng looked at the elder who accused Chu Ci. For a moment, he muttered angrily, "I really don''t know whether to eat or fight! The death of the Deacon before didn''t seem to play any role!"

    Of course, these words, as the leader of danzong, can''t be said, "since that person is the one brought back by ci''er, it''s our danzong guest, and Zizhuyuan, that''s ci''er''s residence. As long as ci''er doesn''t mind, it''s nothing. In this case, do you have any opinions?"

    At this time, Chu Tiansheng''s words were in a tone of command. Of course, those present were not fools. As long as they were smart, they would not choose to stand up. After all, he clearly experienced the terrible pressure before.

    He believed. Even myself, I''m afraid, is not the opponent of the person who sends out terror and coercion, so this kind of person. You can only be a friend, not an enemy.

    "Yes. I''ll see...!"

    At this point, the people nodded at Chu Tiansheng''s words, not because they were afraid of Chu Tiansheng, but because they felt reasonable, and they also felt the previous pressure.

    "Why, the purple bamboo garden is my danzong''s thing. Why should they take it away!"

    I thought it was over, but unexpectedly, a very uncoordinated voice suddenly appeared at this moment, disrupting the original calm picture.

    "Besides, Chu Ci has asked to withdraw from the sect. In that case, the purple bamboo garden is the private property of our Dan sect. That''s the case. What''s the reason for the guests he brings?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Speechless, Lengran, blamed all kinds of affection. At the moment of the sound, everyone looked at him, and everyone looked at him like a fool.

    "Really?"

    A very cold, so cold that if no one is listening to this "yes", the body trembles inadvertently at this moment.

    A man and a woman, without any interest, appeared beside the songs of Chu and the clouds, with frost on their faces and the domineering spirit of the superior.

    "Little... Little... Master!"

    At the moment when a man and a woman appeared, Chu Ci quickly turned around, bowed to him and said, "young master... Why are you here?"

    "Hum, what''s the point?"

    Hearing the words of Chu Ci, Lin Lei turned to release his divine consciousness and looked at him. His face was like cold frost and said, "you have thrown your own face in."

    At the moment of Lin Lei''s words, the whole person of Chu Ci was frightened and trembled. Finally, his body softened, he knelt directly on the ground, lowered his head and stopped talking.

    This scene, however, completely appeared in the pupils of all the people in the hall. Everyone was surprised at this scene.

    "This... How is this possible? He... He is the cultivation achievement in the middle of the divine emperor!"

    "This... This is impossible. Chu Ci is so respectful to this person, so what should he... What should he do?"

    At this moment, everyone began to guess Lin Lei''s position in Chu Ci, as well as the strength of the mysterious man who suddenly appeared.

    "I''m Lin Lei''s man. When was he bullied? You said..." looking at the Chu Ci that suddenly knelt down, Lin Lei showed helplessness. "You don''t have to worry about it. Leave it to me!"

    When the words were closed, a magnificent spiritual force transformed into a huge hand at the moment of rushing out of Lin Lei''s arm and dragged the Chu Ci kneeling on the ground.

    "Remember, at any time, don''t master kneeling. Kneel on your knees, kneel on the ground, kneel on your parents, kneel on your teachers, and don''t kneel on anyone else. Even I don''t want to. Remember, if you do it again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"

    "Er... Yes... Yes, I see!"

    Chu Ci, held up by the Reiki hand, lowered his head and made a sound, then stood aside and stopped talking, but his eyes focused on what Lin Lei was going to do at the moment.

    At the moment of reprimanding Chu Ci, Lin Lei stepped forward to the person who had spoken before and looked at him. Lin Lei''s face was like cold ice and his tone was full of murderous spirit. "Since you say this is your danzong''s thing, you mean, I stole your danzong''s thing?"

    "This..."

    As soon as this remark came out, all the danzong people present looked embarrassed. With the strength of Chu Ci, they knew that the blind young man in front of them was not simple.

    However, at the moment, the middle-aged man who had refuted before burst into a cold sweat on his forehead, his heart had already been mentioned to his throat, and a breath of death filled his body.

    The scene was filled with gunsmoke. It depends on that when danzong was another elder and the Deacon died, Chu Tiansheng, who stood above and didn''t speak, spoke.

    "This Taoist friend, please show mercy!"

    "Huh? Are you...?"

    Listening to the voice, Lin Lei turns around, releases his divine consciousness, and looks after the voice. He sees a watcher in his mind, looking at him. For a moment, Lin Lei knows his identity.

    "Oh... It''s the master of Dan sect and the master of Chu Ci!"

    Looking at him, Lin Lei walked slowly towards him with a calm face and a calm look. "In fact, you want this thing to end. That''s very simple."

    "Oh?" hearing this, Chu Tiansheng frowned one day and said with interest, "what do you say!"

    "Oh! It''s very simple. Let Chu Ci and Yun Cai go. Now they are the alchemist of Xuanzong and their own elder Keqing. Don''t need me to say next. You should understand how to do it!"

    "This..."

    Hearing the solution, Chu Tiansheng''s face showed embarrassment. He was really reluctant to let go of his apprentice. After all, he was brought up by himself, and now his strength is so strong. How could he be willing to let go.

    However, even if he did not want to do so, there was nothing he could do now, and it was a foregone conclusion.

    "OK, but I have a condition. If you agree, I will agree to quit the sect. Of course, you can not agree. However, it''s resignation..."

    "Conditions?" listening to his words, Lin Lei asked with a little interest, "say what conditions, as long as they are not too excessive, I will promise you!"

    "Good!"

    At this time, Chu Tiansheng didn''t have an accident. Unexpectedly, why did Lin Lei promise so readily? However, since he promised so readily, it''s inevitable to go back. Chu Tiansheng didn''t think much and then said what he thought in his heart.

    "Since you agree, I''ll say it!" then Chu Tiansheng glanced at the Chu Ci standing below and said, "two months later, there will be an alchemy conference in qiongcheng. My Dan Zong attended, but I lack a strong and young disciple, so..."

    "Oh..."

    A disdainful laugh. At this moment, Lin Lei opened his mouth without words, and his face was full of sarcasm.

    "Condition? What condition is this? Is this clearly a transaction?"

    "Whether it''s a condition or a suggestion, as long as you can help me, the leader of Dan zongduo''s Alchemy conference, Chu Ci will let you have it. From now on, he has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 706

    "Hum, dry tongue."

    "Touch"

    There was a dull noise, and the man who spoke was directly slapped by Lin Lei and flew out without a pause, and there was no sign that everyone noticed.

    It was so easy that a monk in the peak of the God King was patted by his handy slap.

    "Touch... Poof..."

    Flying backwards for 100 meters, the whole person formed a perfect parabola in the air in the process of flying backwards. Finally, with the most beautiful posture, he directly turned his head to the ground and knocked his teeth directly on the ground.

    At this moment, his body has come to the door of the hall. The whole person is in a mess. Everyone present is surprised that he doesn''t dare to do anything this week.

    Similarly, because of his actions, people confirmed the strength of the blind young man, which gave them a warning line in their hearts. They knew that they could not provoke such people.

    Of course, although there are monks in the state of god respect like the supreme elder in the sect, they are closed all year round and stay indoors. How do they manage such things.

    However, when things happened at the moment, Lin Lei turned around. Shenzhi looked at Chu Tiansheng with a sarcastic look and said, "yes, Lord Chu, you haven''t spoken yet. The people below are so restless. What others don''t know, they thought he was the Lord."

    "Amount.........."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was speechless. Even Chu Tiansheng and the man who was photographed flying were not talking at the moment.

    At this moment, the scene became colder and colder. Everyone spoke, and there was no one to make a movement. The atmosphere dared not breathe, for fear that his breathing would affect Lin Lei''s mood, resulting in the previous scene.

    Time passed little by little, and I don''t know how long it took. The quiet atmosphere seemed to make people feel more and more suppressed. Finally, Chu Tiansheng couldn''t stand it. Then he opened his mouth first to break the quiet and repressive atmosphere at the moment.

    "That... That Taoist friend, you see, it was his fault before, and I will strictly manage it later, but what do you think of other things?"

    "Oh..."

    Hearing what he said, Lin Lei smiled and said, "yes, I''m here to help Chuci anyway, but..."

    "But? But what...?"

    Lin Lei''s sentence, however, stunned everyone, and his face was full of doubts.

    "I can promise you, but in addition to releasing the two of Chuci, you have to do me a favor. Of course, this condition... Oh no, as long as you agree to this proposal, I will definitely help you win the first place in the alchemy conference."

    Then Lin Lei''s divine knowledge locked all the people present, and his face showed a smile. "Of course, you can''t agree to this condition, but in this case, I''ll force them to leave with Chu Ci. At that time, I''m afraid you''ll really be meat steamed stuffed buns and dogs!"

    Say it, Lin Lei takes Xie Feng and Chu Ci and walks towards the door without looking back or hesitating.

    Just as their feet were about to step out of the gate, Chu Tiansheng''s voice sounded behind them, "Taoist friends, don''t leave in a hurry."

    Then Chu Tiansheng disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he came to Lin Lei and said sincerely: "you just say it''s a deal, but you have to tell me the content. You can''t do whatever you want me to do. First, tell me the conditions. If it''s reasonable, our proposal will be reached. If... If it''s unreasonable... Then..."

    The pace stopped, and Lin Lei and others took back his feet. At this moment, Lin Lei raised his mouth slightly, and a smile appeared on his face, "Oh, that''s what you''re waiting for!"

    Turning around and looking at Chu Tiansheng, Lin Lei opened his mouth and directly reached Chu Tiansheng''s mind with a voice, "in fact, the conditions for this proposal are nothing, that is... I want to sit as the leader of Fuzong. I still need your help during this period."

    "What... You... You..."

    At the moment, Chu Tiansheng is afraid that there is only shock.

    Fuzong, this huge sect door, he doesn''t know what it means elsewhere, but in his heart, Fuzong is the first large sect door here. Although a small sect door like him is also ranked as a tool sect, compared with Fuzong, danzong refining is an ant like existence. If you don''t have the ability to see it, I''m afraid the seven sects today will have to be changed.

    Such a powerful sect, but now someone told him that he wanted to be the leader of Fuzong. This sentence made Chu Tiansheng stupid.

    "Oh... What''s the matter? Don''t you dare?"

    Lin Lei was ready for Chu Tiansheng''s appearance. But now I see him so afraid. Lin Lei felt a little lost.

    "You... You..."

    For Lin Lei''s crazy idea, Chu Tiansheng stammered for a moment. He didn''t know how to say it.

    "It''s really unexpected that the seven immortals are not Dan sect. It''s your sect leader who can''t." Lin Lei''s face is full of disdain.

    "You..."

    "What are you? Can you say a word now?" without giving him a chance to speak, Lin Lei opened his mouth and said back: "a good sect door has been made like this by you. A good apprentice has been filled with erysipelas by you. If I hadn''t done it, I''m afraid he would have died."

    "This... I..."

    Hearing this, Chu Tiansheng became more speechless. He felt guilty about the erysipelas Lin Lei said.

    "OK, that''s it. I''ll give you time to think about it. If you agree, go to the purple bamboo yard of Chu Ci to find me. If you don''t agree, inform me and I''ll take them away."

    Then Lin Lei turned around and took the other three people out of the hall, "Oh, by the way, if you don''t agree, it doesn''t mean that other sects don''t agree. I believe that many people will agree to the conditions I put forward, and many people will want to see that scene. I''m afraid seven sects will have to change at that time."

    Lin Lei didn''t transmit this sentence any more, but said it as he walked. The sound became farther and farther away, so that he finally disappeared completely.

    "Alas!"

    Chu Tiansheng, who had been looking at the back of Lin Lei and others until they disappeared, took back his eyes and sighed. Then he didn''t say anything, walked to his seat and sat down.

    "Boy, what did you say to that old boy just now? Sneaky, say it quickly!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who had left the hall. I thought I could be clean for a while. But who knows. Just when he thought he could be clean, the voice of evil Feng came. He broke the original picture he thought could be clean.

    "It''s nothing. I just have nothing to do. Haven''t I practiced Fudao some time ago, so I want to find a sect here to play."

    "No, when I came here, Chu Ci said that there was a Fuzong here, and it seemed that it was still the largest, so..."

    "So you decided to take the position of Fuzong leader, didn''t you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, listening to evil Feng speak out his heart, Lin Lei was afraid.

    "I say you are also a trouble. As long as you say, let alone a small Fuzong, I will help you if you rule the whole divine world. Why do you say that?"

    Evil Feng''s words made Chu Ci and others frown, the whole person was stunned, and a cold sweat burst out on his forehead.

    "Oh, I''m afraid she''s the only one who dares to say that!" Chu Ci said to his fiancee with her eyes.

    "Yes, this tone, domineering side leakage!" looked at each other, and the cloud''s eyes seemed to say again, "when can you do this for me!"

    "Um... This...!"

    For the meaning of clouds, Chu Ci can naturally understand it. However, he asked himself that he could not do it with self-knowledge.

    At this time, Lin Lei on one side didn''t speak after hearing Xie Feng''s words, not because he didn''t want to speak, but because he didn''t know what to say.

    For her request, Lin Lei can naturally mention it, but in that case, it won''t make any sense. Moreover, it''s a task given by the system, so it''s difficult to make special efforts.

    Of course, the most important thing is that when the system releases the task, it makes it clear that no one can help except himself. Otherwise, he doesn''t need such a powerful assistant next to him? Unless he''s a fool!

    However, he can''t say anything about the system task, so he can only replace it with speechless at the moment.

    "Let''s go, let''s go!"

    Lin Lei''s silence made Xie Feng feel bad at once. She looked unhappy, left her face and said to the people. Then her figure flashed, and the whole person disappeared at the next moment

    "Amount.........."

    Lin Lei can only smile bitterly at Xie Feng''s move. Seeing that she has disappeared, Lin Lei turns to one side of Chuci and opens his mouth, "let''s go, go back and have a good rest later, and then go to me. I have something to tell you to do."

    "Yes... I''ll do it!"

    They didn''t refute Lin Lei''s sudden order, and then bowed their heads to accept it. However, when they looked up this time, Lin Lei had disappeared in front of them. For this, they were helpless.

    "Oh! Let''s go!"

    They have nothing to say about this. They also can''t say anything. After all, they are subordinates. They can''t afford to offend others. Moreover, they are very willing to do what Lin Lei ordered.

    "Well, let''s go!"

    In this way, they also left. However, the way they left was very convenient. They walked on foot and saw the surrounding scenery, streams, rivers, mountains and mountains all the way. They talked and laughed like a young couple in their first love. They were green and lovely.

    As the saying goes, if someone is happy, naturally someone will be unhappy, such as Chu Tiansheng, the leader of danzong.

    At this moment, Chu Tiansheng, who is watching Lin Lei and others leave, returns to his seat and falls into silence. His mind is full of what Lin Lei told him before.

    "Alas! What should we do? Fu Zong is not an ordinary sect. If he does it, if he succeeds, everything will be fine. If he fails, he will fall short of success, and even Dan Zong may disappear completely in the whole world. At this cost, he, who is the head of a sect, has no right to decide. After all, there are tens of thousands of disciples waiting for him to feed behind him."

    At the moment, Chu Tiansheng fell into a dilemma. At the moment, it seems that there are two him in his heart, but the difference is that their positions are opposite.

    A man is telling him that he wants to agree to the conditions put forward by Lin Lei. If he succeeds, he will become the first of the seven sects, and one will succeed. It is said that all gods worry about the first World War.

    But the other one is also telling him that if he fails, he will miscalculate, lose everything, and even lose without a pair of trousers.

    These two ideas have been opposing. They make him suffer. Even at this moment, he can''t stand it, and his spirit is on the verge of collapse.

    At the moment, the elders and deacons protecting the Dharma at the bottom were uncertain, sometimes distorted, sometimes plain and sometimes excited when they saw Chu Tiansheng''s face. For a moment, the discontent in their hearts was suppressed at this moment and they didn''t dare to say anything.

    Time flies. It has been more than half a month since Lin Lei came to the danzong. During this period, Lin Lei has lived a life when he lost his memory in Tianxuan. He gets up every day to drink and eat with Xie Feng. He has nothing to do to play a few games of chess to cheer him up. He occasionally talks with Xie Feng about Taoism. During this period, their life is ordinary, Without the previous felling, although some did not adapt, they were very comfortable and peaceful.

    In this half month, Chu Tiansheng didn''t come to Zizhuyuan to find him. Similarly, during this period, Lin Lei has been waiting. On the first day, he was still expecting, on the fifth day, he was disappointed, but on the tenth day, he didn''t expect. Now, he doesn''t expect anything.

    Originally, I thought Dan sect was the sect gate of Chu Ci. It should be easier to talk, but he didn''t expect this scene.

    "Alas! It seems that he won''t come!"

    At this time, in the purple bamboo garden and the bamboo house, Lin Lei and Xie Feng sat facing each other. There was a chess game in the middle, and two cups of tea were placed next to them. The fragrance of tea was overflowing and the heat was boiling.

    However, Lin Lei has a lost expression on his face. Facing the window, he looks at the house with divine consciousness. Unlike Xie Feng sitting opposite him, Lin Lei has a lost and sad face, while she is relaxed, full of smiles and looks very happy.

    "If you don''t come, don''t you see what he looked like at that time? He was scared to death. Do you really think everyone would be as brave and decisive as you?"

    "I don''t belittle him. I tell you, just Chu Tiansheng, I''m sure he will never..."

    "Coming!"

    When Xie Feng was full of confidence and patted his chest to make sure, Lin Lei spoke in silence. At the moment of spitting out two words, Xie Feng was stunned, his face changed, and his divine consciousness was released. At the moment, Chu Tiansheng, who had been crazy for half a month outside the door, came at the moment.

    Slap on the face, really slap on the face, and it was still very loud. At this moment, Xie Feng deeply felt that his face had been beaten.

 Chapter 707

    "You..."

    "I... I seem to have something else to do?"

    "Well... You... You''re busy first, I''ll go first!"

    At this time, the evil Feng who was beaten in the face quickly responded before Lin Lei said a word, and his body disappeared in the bamboo house.

    "How fast you run!"

    He had already known what evil Feng had done, so he didn''t say much about it.

    "Chu Ci, let your master come in!"

    At the moment, standing at the door guarding Lin Lei''s songs of Chu, he originally saw his master. When he was in trouble, Lin Lei''s voice suddenly came, which can be said to solve his urgent need.

    Immediately, Chu Ci smiled and opened his eyebrows to the former master in front of him and said, "master, please go in!"

    "Well, I see!"

    Chu Tiansheng didn''t feel anything strange about the words of Chu Ci. After all, the other party is a monk better than him. It''s impossible for the other party not to know when he came.

    Nodded at him. Smiled, then stepped out and went into the room.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, sitting cross legged on the bamboo couch, didn''t turn his head back, and his face showed a smile. A cup of tea and a chess were all experts living in seclusion.

    The smell of tea in the house is overflowing, perhaps because of the early morning. A fragrance of grass and bamboo leaves, with a wisp of early rising sun, coupled with the smell of tea in the house, Chu Tiansheng''s eyebrows with this smell are picked, and he can''t help closing his eyes, revealing the deep feeling of enjoyment on his face.

    "Ha ha..."

    "Lord Chu, did you come so early to smell the quiet air in my bamboo house?"

    "Amount.........."

    At the moment, Chu Tiansheng, who was being infected by the smell in the house, suddenly heard Lin Lei''s words. He hurried back to his mind and quickly bowed and arched his hands and said, "Taoist Lin, you''re joking."

    With that, Chu Tiansheng''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, and then walked towards Lin Lei, step by step. However, in Lin Lei''s eyes, his image has been determined in his heart.

    Cowardice, timidity, fear of wolves before, fear of tigers after, timidity as a mouse, all kinds of things, nothing else.

    Of course, it''s not easy for Lin Lei to say such words. On the surface, he is still polite to him. After all, he is the master of Chu Ci. On the surface, he needs to be polite. Otherwise, it''s embarrassing and Chu Ci won''t come back in the future.

    Moreover, the most important thing is that if we do so, it will be inevitable for both sides to cooperate in the future.

    "Oh... Yes, I''m kidding!"

    At this moment, knowing that Chu Tiansheng has come in front of him, Lin Lei puts down his tea cup and looks up with a consistent face.

    "I don''t know what the Lord of Chu is doing here today?"

    "Well..."

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Chu Tiansheng was stunned and whispered in his heart, "cut, don''t you know why?"

    Although the heart is so, but the mouth is another words, some impassioned, from the heart.

    "Lin Daoyou is joking!"

    Then Chu Tiansheng did it on his own, and then continued: "half a month ago, I didn''t answer what Taoist friends said in time. It''s my fault. This is not. In half a month, I thought it over and decided..."

    "Oh? Half a month ago...?"

    Lin Lei, who knows he''s from at the moment, can''t make him feel so easy. He''s been waiting here for half a month. It''s like passing by so easily. This is Lin Lei!

    "Hmm, right? Half a month ago, Daoyou said to seek the position of Fu Zong? These Japanese think about it and think it''s feasible. I don''t know..."

    "Oh, that''s it!"

    Listening to his words, Lin Lei pretended to remember, but then a deep and cruel smile appeared on his face.

    "Yes, I don''t know..."

    "Wait..."

    Just when Chu Tiansheng wanted to speak, Lin Lei quickly cut off his Hu and said, "Lord Chu, what you said was half a month ago. At that time, I made the terms, but it was beneficial to you, Dan Zong."

    "However, at that time, your attitude was very firm and decisive, so you refused me. I had given up and wanted to leave with Chu Ci and go to the array sect to seek a deal?"

    "What?"

    Lin Lei''s words instantly ignited Chu Tiansheng, "no, this... Lin Daoyou, look at you..."

    At the moment, Chu Tiansheng was so depressed that he even wanted to give himself a few big mouths. In this half month, he weighed the pros and cons of this matter.

    In this matter, whether it is the alchemy conference or the Fuzong, whether it is the one of the two, it is profitable and profitable.

    In the past half month, he thought a lot. He just figured it out yesterday. He wanted to come yesterday, but he was afraid to disturb Lin Lei, so he delayed to find it, but now

    He likes the pros and cons very much, so. At the moment, when Lin Lei said he was going to look for Fuzong to seek a deal, he regretted, really regretted.

    "No... no, no, no, absolutely not. Lin Daoyou, listen to me, I..."

    In this way, a monk began to talk to him like chanting scriptures. All kinds of great principles and all kinds of things that don''t touch the edge have been integrated into this matter in the mouth of his dignified Dan sect leader. For this, Lin Lei is holding the attitude of watching a play, drinking tea and playing chess with himself, which can be said to be quite comfortable and relaxed.

    Of course, it would be more perfect if there was no chutiansheng who chattered and muttered endlessly.

    As time went by, Lin Lei really admired Chu Tiansheng''s mouth. His little mouth talked endlessly. Lin Lei handed him tea several times on the way. However, he seemed very nervous and scared. He didn''t drink a mouthful of tea. In this way, he talked from morning to night.

    "Alas! Lin Daoyou, you have to show your sincerity after talking so much. As long as you say, I Chu Tiansheng will do it, as long as the transaction between us can be concluded."

    "Um... Um?"

    Lin Lei, who was sleepy, suddenly heard the sound that had been popping in his ear and finally disappeared. Then his sleepiness disappeared at this moment.

    "Oh, my ears are finally clean!"

    He leaned back, then stood up and was ready to leave, but just then, a hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed him.

    "Jin Daoyou, look at you..."

    "Amount.........."

    The voice suddenly appeared. Suddenly, Lin Lei was a little afraid. He was already afraid of the voice. For a day, he could say it all the time. Lin Lei responded quickly.

    "Well... Lord Chu, you see it''s dark now. Should you..." said, Lin Lei quickly broke away from the hand held by Chu Tiansheng and made an invitation to the door.

    This gesture is enough to show what it means. He believes that as long as he is not a fool, he should understand.

    What Lin Lei didn''t expect was that Chu Tiansheng was so shameless. He clearly saw his gesture and understood its meaning, but he didn''t see it. Lin Lei was helpless.

    "Yes, Lord Chu, you can."

    Looking at him, Lin Lei nodded, sat down again helplessly, and said, "the previous conditions can be sought. Of course, the conditions have to be changed?"

    "Well, you say!"

    "As long as the deal is concluded, as long as it does not harm me, danzong, I promise you everything you say."

    At the moment, Chu Tiansheng has a smile on his face. His shameless face has disappeared. At the moment, he has changed back to that crafty look.

    Of course, Lin Lei naturally felt that he promised him so happily. Then he didn''t talk nonsense and spoke directly.

    "In fact, the conditions I want to add are not a big deal. I just want you danzong to help me collect all the data of huozong, Yuzong, Fuzong and Jianzong."

    "Of course, this condition seems simple, but in fact it is full of crisis. If one can''t be done well, your whole danzong will be implicated or even destroyed."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei''s words made Chu Tiansheng silent at this moment, but Lin Lei could see that his eyes were very firm. Lin Lei knew it.

    "The last condition is also very good, that is. The first position of the seven sects is your Dan sect. Similarly, I Xuanzong will become allies with you. You should know the importance of a respected alchemist for a sect specializing in Dan medicine."

    "What? Zun... Zun level alchemist? It''s also possible... This..."

    "There''s nothing impossible. You know, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. What you know and see is just a cluster of icebergs in the world. The realm of Zun level is just the realm now. It''s not sure how much it will be in the future."

    "Well...!"

    At this moment, shock, surprise, surprise, expectation and various complex expressions appeared in Chu Tiansheng''s eyes.

    Similarly, at this moment, the heart of forming an alliance with Lin Lei is more firm! Firm, life-long firm.

    "What? Agree... Or..."

    "Yes, of course!"

    Without seeing Lin Lei finish, Chu Tiansheng came to Lin Lei with a smile on his face and said with a prayer: "well... Lin... Taoist friends, you see, next month will be the alchemy conference, and all forces will gather there to watch the ceremony. You say, if the respected Dan master came out in person, then..."

    "Oh, you think it''s beautiful!"

    His appearance makes Lin Lei feel like vomiting. He has seen shameless, but he has never seen such shameless.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t refuse in order to make things go smoothly in the future and his life will be his own after a hundred years. "OK, I''ll let the respected Dan master of the sect go out to help you. At the same time, you also express your attitude. I''ll finish all the information of the four sects."

    "Remember, I need to know all about their sons, grandchildren, and even their previous life, or their sons, and even their enemies."

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s breath changed instantly. The last moment was still warm if he wanted to survive, and the next moment was cold like death.

    "If you can''t do this, I''ll let you know that Lin Lei''s transaction is not a hasty one. I''ll let you know that the price of perfunctory me will be your whole clan, wrap your clan and compensate me for my loss by death."

    "Well... I... I know!"

    Fear, a high-ranking man, also knows the taste of fear. For millions of years, he has lived in the shadow of his family and master, and he has a very peaceful life.

    Even if there are six other cases around, but this is not life-threatening, but now he knows the taste of fear, which is so desperate. Suffocating.

    At the same time, he vowed that he could not provoke the people in front of him. Similarly, no one in the whole divine world could provoke him.

    And those who provoke him will usher in the end of road construction hell.

    "Well, just remember!"

    Looking at him at the moment, Lin Lei smiled, then stood up and left the room, leaving the sight of Chu Ci.

    This transaction was concluded in this way. Although he received little profit, he didn''t care. After all, this time it was related to his life. Therefore, he felt that it was worth it. If his life was gone, even if there were more profits, it would be useless.

    After death, all this will eventually turn into nothingness, and he can only turn into a pinch of loess.

    "Free?"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who left the door, wanted to go out and have a look at the beautiful scenery of danzong. Maybe evil Feng has been waiting for him!

    "Oh, I''ll go!"

    He is very clear and familiar with this voice. After all, he has been together for so many years.

    Hearing her words, Lin Lei smiled bitterly, and then turned around quickly. The previous bitter smile disappeared. At this moment, he smiled and looked very happy.

    "Xie Feng, you... You didn''t play?"

    "Why, don''t you want to see me so much?"

    "Er... Where, where, how can I not want to see you? You are a strong man in the holy land? I wish I could flatter you!"

    "Cut, come on!" looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, for a moment, evil Feng gave him a white eye and then said, "boy, don''t say that my sister doesn''t face you. This danzong is not simple!"

    "Oh?"

    Originally, because he was bored, he was naturally moved and curious when he heard Xie Feng say so.

    "Hmm? When I went out to play today, I felt a terrible smell in the back mountain. This smell made me feel bored and disgusted..."

    "Oh? It should be very difficult to say fear from your mouth."

    Looking at Xie Feng, Lin Lei thought deeply about what she had just said. Suddenly, a sense of curiosity came into Lin Lei''s heart.

    "Oh, moved?"

    "Well, those who know me are evil Phoenix!"

    He was not surprised that Xie Feng knew himself. "There is still a month and a half before the alchemy conference. There is nothing to do. Just go there and have a look. Maybe you can find some interesting things. After all, it''s too boring here. You can''t just drink tea, chat and play chess in the rest of the day!"

    "Well, yes, in that case, let''s go. Anyway, there''s nothing here. You and old man Chu have finished talking."

 Chapter 708

    "Well, that''s what I said."

    Then they disappeared outside the bamboo house.

    At this time, Chu Tiansheng came out of the room at the moment of two hours. The difference is that he was worried when he went in, but now, the worry has disappeared, and all that is left is a smile,

    It can be seen that his problem has been solved.

    In the back mountain, Lin Lei and Xie Feng, who disappeared from the front of the bamboo house, have now come here. Looking at the darkness around, there are occasionally a few strands of bright moonlight shining on several places.

    "Shit, that''s not the place you''re talking about!"

    Standing in the same place, the divine consciousness released and explored the place that Xie Feng told him. He originally thought there would be some kind of genius earth treasure, but after his exploration, he could be 100% sure that there was nothing here,

    In addition to desolation, Lin Lei never thought of using other words to describe it.

    "Yes, it''s here. The disgusting energy I felt before is here. I believe I won''t feel it."

    "Moreover, the energy that makes me sick comes from the bottom of my heart."

    Said, evil Feng''s face was full of nausea. The look of disgust, which Lin Lei has been observing, can feel from her eyes, from the deep disgust in her soul.

    Because of this, Lin Lei''s curiosity is more intense. He can''t figure out what energy makes Xie Feng, a super strong man, so disgusted.

    "Hoo..."

    The silent and quiet atmosphere, coupled with the sudden overcast wind at the moment and the desolate scene around, for a time, a trace of cold sweat overflowed from the forehead.

    "I''ll go, what the hell!"

    Lin Lei is embarrassed about his situation at the moment. He thinks he is a middle-term monk of the divine emperor. He is crawling in a sea of blood. Up to now, he didn''t expect to be nervous by a dark wind and the surrounding environment.

    "Poof..."

    What are you afraid of

    At this moment, the evil Feng on one side noticed the instant of Lin Lei''s expression and state, and burst out laughing regardless of the image.

    "... shit!"

    At the moment, seeing the evil Phoenix like this, Lin Lei wants to find a seam to drill in and never come out.

    Of course, he knew it was impossible, so he had to pretend to be calm. Lin Lei forcibly eliminated his previous tension and panic at this moment.

    However, in his panic, some questions that puzzled him were reflected at this moment.

    This panic has not appeared for a long time, except that Tianxuan just had this situation at the beginning.

    In addition, he felt a trace of suppression here. At this moment, he felt that it was not simple here. Similarly, he began to practice and believe in Xie Feng''s words. There was the disgusting energy she said.

    But I don''t know where it is for the moment?

    "Hello..."

    The voice of evil Feng suddenly made Lin Lei, who was meditating, wake up with a thrill. Perhaps the action was too big, so that evil Feng revealed the news again.

    "Hey, hey..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Evil Feng''s laughter made Lin Lei speechless. Today, he was lost at home. He really can''t find a piece of tofu and kill him directly. What will he do next.

    As for Lin Lei''s mood, the evil Phoenix who has experienced a long time is naturally clear at a glance. Then, the evil Phoenix with a smile on her face at the last moment is as serious as ice at the next moment.

    "OK, let''s talk quickly. Have you detected the disgusting energy? Is it disgusting and disgusting as I said, but at the same time..."

    Said, evil Feng showed helplessness, "at the same time, it is also very strong!"

    "No!"

    "Not at all!"

    For Xie Feng''s words, Lin Lei told the truth that he really didn''t feel the terrible energy, and didn''t even see a trace of energy.

    But that''s why. He would feel puzzled. It is reasonable to say that although there is no terrible energy in the mouth of evil Feng, there should also be a normally visible aura, but here, let alone rich, there is not even a trace of aura.

    Moreover, when he felt strange here, Lin Lei released his divine consciousness again and went away. There was no aura in the kilometer.

    On the contrary, the aura is very substantial thousands away. Full but surprising.

    Moreover, looking at the direction of the flow of spiritual power, it seems that he is centered around bypassing here and spreading around.

    Lin Lei is full of doubts about this. Looking at them like this, it''s like a mouse sees a cat. It''s good. There''s something here that makes them feel afraid.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s spirit tightened up. He had to tighten up. It is said that if something goes wrong, there must be demons. Lin Lei believes that these ghosts are telling him that there is terror here, and they dare not approach.

    "Impossible, how..."

    At the moment, Xie Feng, standing aside, said to Lin Lei in disbelief.

    However, before she finished, Lin Lei interrupted her and said, "I know what you just said. However, just now I really didn''t feel any energy that frightened me, but I thought that although there was no terrorist energy here, I found that it was not simple, very simple, and I knew that there were all kinds of things you and I were afraid of."

    "What, something you and I fear?"

    Xie Feng, who was originally unhappy with Lin Lei''s interruptions, was surprised when she heard Lin Lei''s words. There was a trace of doubt and disbelief in her expression.

    "Yes, I don''t know what this kind of thing is at present, but you can use divine consciousness to detect the fluctuation of Reiki beyond and within kilometers."

    "Moreover, have you found that there is no trace of aura within the kilometer where we are."

    "Oh?"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, evil Feng didn''t talk nonsense. His divine consciousness was released. The next second, evil Feng''s face changed dramatically.

    "Oh... How''s it going? Did you see it?"

    "Well, but I didn''t feel it before. It''s true now!"

    "Well, good!" looked at the evil Phoenix at this time. Lin Lei smiled and continued: "you know, Reiki is everywhere. Even if Reiki is scarce and thin, it will also have Reiki, but there is obviously no Reiki here."

    "So, I''m sure there must be something in this kilometer that can make Reiki fear. This alone is enough to prove that it''s not simple here."

    "Well, good!"

    At this moment, Xie Feng agreed with Lin Lei. Then his face showed appreciation.

    "OK, you wait here for a while. I''ll check it. If I find it, I''ll inform you."

    "I..."

    Without waiting for evil Feng to speak, Lin Lei disappeared as soon as I spoke. For this, evil Feng pulled his face down and was full of complaints.

    "Hum. Smelly boy, don''t take me. OK, when you come back, I''ll see if I won''t kill you."

    But in the end, Xie Feng could only sit down and wait for Lin Lei''s return.

    Although there were complaints in her heart, at the moment, she was far more worried than complaints.

    At this time, Lin Lei, who is separated from Xie Feng, comes to the foot of a mountain. His divine consciousness probes around. He is looking for the place where the aura works thousands of miles away. He asks you to see how big the place without aura is.

    The so-called do not see do not know, a look startled, at the moment. Lin Lei was deeply shocked by this moment.

    At this time, there is no aura. However, it is ten thousand meters big. Seeing this, Lin Lei is full of shock. The larger the place without aura, the stronger the things that exist without aura.

    Lin Lei has to be careful about this. He knows that he has a few kilograms of energy that can disgust Xie Feng. He believes that this energy is not what he can resist now.

    Thinking of this, the divine sense instantly changed countless times. The whole place without aura appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Oh... The more terrible and mysterious it is, the more interested I am."

    Looking at the scene in his mind, for a moment, Lin Lei showed an interested smile on his face, "no, in the scope of danzong land boundary, they should know the existence here."

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei smiled and said to himself, "it seems that danzong is not simple."

    However, Lin Lei''s idea at the moment. As the leader of the Dan sect, Chu Tiansheng doesn''t know. At the moment, he is excited because Lin Lei promised his deal.

    At the moment, there are seven or eight people in the danzong hall, except Chu Tiansheng. Most of them are middle-aged, with only two elders.

    At the moment, in addition to Chu Tiansheng sitting at the top, the remaining eight people are whispering and chattering below.

    "Hey, old man, what did you say the patriarch called us two old people here for, and two Dharma guardians and several leaders assassinated by themselves also came. Can''t something happen!"

    "I don''t know, but the patriarch summoned us all here at once. I believe something big must have happened. Moreover, assassinating the leader is a secret force. Under normal circumstances, the patriarch can''t let these people appear in the open... But now..."

    At this time, the other six people heard the conversation between the two old people. At this moment, a middle-aged man with yellow face and thin skin and noisy hair stood up and spoke with a fierce face.

    "No matter how much, the Lord''s call, as the leader of the assassination and your accusations, must be obeyed. You are so chirping at the moment, and the Lord hasn''t spoken yet. Are you here..."

    "Well, stop talking!"

    At this moment, Chu Tiansheng, who has been talking for a long time, finally spoke at this moment.

    His eyes were cold, he glanced at the people below, and said in a flat tone: "there is something you need to do to concentrate all of you this time. This task is not only tight but also dangerous. The risk factor is very high, and you are likely to die. Therefore, you guys, I don''t know who you are on this task..."

    "We worked hard for the sect and died. We went through fire and water for the sect leader. We accept this task and ask the sect leader to give it..."

    The people''s words made Chu Tiansheng nervous, but at least he had to be cold and didn''t retreat, "well, in that case, the task is up to you."

    With that, Chu Tiansheng told Lin Lei everything about the transaction, and there was no mistake in the process.

    In the twinkling of an eye, ten minutes later, the words to the people were coming to an end, "you know, you just need to collect all the information of the four sect heads, and then you don''t have to take care of it."

    "Yes, I understand."

    For the task assigned by Chu Tiansheng, eight people agreed without hesitation.

    "Well, good. In that case, go!"

    Looking at them, Chu Tiansheng nodded with satisfaction, reached out and waved to the people, then closed his eyes and fell silent.

    The people who understood the meaning of Chu Tiansheng bowed to him and left the hall and walked outside.

    "Alas!"

    Chu Tiansheng, who had fallen into silence, opened his closed eyes and looked guilty at the moment they left the hall

    "Be careful, you must come back alive!"

    At the moment, it''s a pity for the people who have left. They have gone far and can''t hear.

    On the other side, Lin Lei, who has started to explore at the moment, looks more and more dignified.

    Not long ago, there was no change before he entered the 100 meters within the Reiki range, but just 100 meters later, a faint threat appeared.

    Lin Lei was completely nervous about the emergence of coercion, but he was only nervous about the coercion and did not intend to fade.

    But the deeper Lin Lei went and the stronger his authority was, Lin Lei''s heart mentioned his voice at this moment.

    "Hoo..."

    Feeling the huge pressure, Lin Lei''s face became more and more dignified and his heart became more and more worried.

    But the more so, the stronger his curiosity was. He wanted to see what it was. The pressure was so strong.

    Thinking, Lin Lei couldn''t control so much at the moment. For the sake of his curiosity, he gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, and the cultivation was running. The whole person rushed to the center at the fastest speed.

    Originally, it was not far from the central area, but because of the existence of coercion, although Lin Lei used all his accomplishments, the speed is getting slower and slower.

    At the same time, in the depth of 5000 meters. In the space where there was only coercion, suddenly a corrosive aura appeared without warning.

    "Shit! Magic Qi!" Lin Lei is very familiar with this breath, because he practiced the magic family skills when he was in the fairy world. Moreover, at the moment, there is still magic Qi in his body, but he hasn''t used it for a long time.

    Now, the evil spirit appears here, which makes him feel puzzled. The evil spirit will appear in the Dan sect, and this is still the inviolable divine world of the demon family.

    At this moment, doubt and curiosity all appeared.

    "Boy, don''t go deep. You can''t move this thing now!"

    Just when Lin Lei hesitated, Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly appeared. At this moment, Bruce Lee''s words brightened Lin Lei''s eyes.

    Since Bruce Lee says so, it means he knows what''s in it.

 Chapter 709

    "Then you know..."

    Before Lin Lei asked, Bruce Lee seemed to know what he wanted to ask. He said, "at the beginning of the day, there are three thousand gods and demons. You should know that!"

    "Well, I know! What''s the matter? Does the magic Qi root here have anything to do with that?" Lin Lei wondered.

    "Yes, it does, and it''s not small!"

    "Oh? What''s going on?" hearing this, Lin Lei became more interested.

    Bruce Lee was not stingy. He told the story about the evil spirit here, "in the famine era, the demon lord Luo Xuan fought with Hong Jun at the beginning, but unfortunately, Luo Xuan failed to defeat Hong Jun at the beginning and was destroyed by him later."

    With that, Bruce Lee suddenly hurt spring and autumn, sighed and then said, "at the beginning, Luo Zhen died, but he seemed to have expected such a moment. At the moment of his extinction, he divided his origin into four parts, sealed them in the immortal killing sword array, extinction and twelve grade black lotus, and the remaining trace of origin escaped without Hongjun''s attention."

    "... well... You wouldn''t say this is..."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, for a moment, Lin Lei looked at the central area with some incredible divine sense.

    He can''t believe that there are some trend figures in the prehistoric era and the origin of the demon lord Luo.

    "Well, that''s good!" Lin Lei''s words made Bruce Lee smile, and then continued: "at the beginning, the back of the building was destroyed, the twelve grade black lotus was obtained by the ancestor of Styx River, and the immortal sword array and destruction were suppressed by Hongjun. Finally, he gave Sanqing the third time he preached, but he didn''t know that Luo Zhen escaped the disaster, but similarly, he didn''t escape."

    "Well... What do you mean?"

    Lin Lei can''t understand Bruce Lee''s words for a moment. He doesn''t understand the meaning.

    "Oh! That is to say, although Luo Xuan escaped Hongjun''s suppression, he didn''t get any benefits. Even his intention to escape finally came from the destruction of heaven and earth after countless years."

    "After Hongjun joined the Tao and achieved the Tao of heaven, he knew a trace of the origin of Luo Zhen. After Hongjun''s ruthless pursuit, the last trace of intelligence that had been in the origin completely disappeared."

    With that, Bruce Lee went directly out of the system space, directly to the central area, and said in a low voice: "the magic Qi here is the source of the escape. Similarly, he has no even source. As long as you can enter it and tame it, it is yours, but..."

    At this moment, when he was enjoying himself, Bruce Lee''s words suddenly changed. One second he was still affectionate and deep. As a result, the next moment was full of ruthlessness and awe.

    "Although you can tame it, if you don''t have that strength, the world waiting for you will be devoured by it, and finally completely devoured by Luo''s source to become a new Demon Lord and Luo''s world."

    "Hiss..."

    At this moment, Lin Leimeng was completely confused. He didn''t know how many years had passed since the flood and famine era. He never thought that he had been surrounded by the strong men of the flood and famine era and even the Hongmeng era.

    Fortunately or unfortunately, Lin Lei doesn''t know, but what he knows is that he doesn''t regret. If there is no system, I''m afraid he is already a handful of loess at the moment, and no one will remember him.

    However, for Luo, he read similar novels when he was at aqua blue star. Luo, that was the mainstream character in the prehistoric era.

    "Why, afraid?"

    At this time, Bruce Lee standing in front of him saw that Lin Lei''s mouth was slightly open and the whole person was stunned. He thought he was afraid.

    "Cut, afraid?"

    Lin Lei naturally disdained Bruce Lee''s ridicule and contempt. "I tell you, I don''t have the word fear in my dictionary!"

    "Oh? Really?"

    Seeing that Lin Lei''s words are so strong at the moment, Bruce Lee almost admires them. However, at the moment Bruce Lee finishes talking and shuts up, Lin Lei speaks again.

    However, the difference is that the tone before was very hard, but what you say now is very soft.

    "Of course, although I''m not afraid at all, the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. There are still a lot of things waiting for me to do. I haven''t finished your body yet, so I''d better wait until I have enough strength to take it!"

    Then Lin Lei was filled with reluctance. He knew the original energy of Luo Zhen. It was the destruction of the meaning of the road. If he got him, he might really condense the field and improve his realm.

    But after hearing Bruce Lee''s words, he knows that with his current strength, if he wants to get Luo''s origin, the final result can only be swallowed up and finally achieve Luo''s rebirth.

    If it does, I''m afraid the whole divine world will fall into the scene of the famine era.

    Although Lin Lei thinks he is not a good man, if his divine world is destroyed, he would rather give up the energy that can make him break through.

    Well, it''s for the divine world. To put it bluntly, it''s just for your relatives, friends and family.

    Bruce Lee, who heard Lin Lei''s words, was shocked by him at this moment. His eyes were full of contempt. He looked at Lin Lei and said calmly: "OK, since it''s decided, let''s leave!"

    "Straighten up, quickly take your Dan Zong as the leader of the alchemy conference, and then quickly go to the ancient corpse hiding place. You don''t have much time, do you understand?"

    "Hey, hey, understand, how can you not understand!"

    Lin Lei''s heart is warm for Bruce Lee. He knows that although Bruce Lee has a poisonous tongue, he cares about him and loves him very much.

    "Well, all right, just leave as soon as you know. Luo Yuanyuan is safe here. When you have enough strength, I''ll tell you!"

    "Well, I see!"

    Shut up, Lin Lei listened to your Bruce Lee and didn''t move forward. Instead, he turned and walked towards the periphery.

    As for Bruce Lee, after telling Lin Lei, he went into the system and was not talking.

    At this time, Xie Feng, who had been sitting in place waiting for Lin Lei, was very anxious. "This little bastard said to come out quickly. It''s been so long, but he hasn''t come back yet!"

    With that, Xie Feng stood up and walked anxiously. Her eyes didn''t leave where Lin Lei left for a moment. At the moment, she wished Lin Lei could appear in front of him immediately.

    "Will not... Will not be given by that energy..."

    When Xie Feng walked back and forth, he began to mend his brain in his mind. Thinking of the energy that led to his nausea and boredom, Xie Feng became more worried for a moment.

    "No, no, no, I''d better go in and have a look in case that boy messes up..." the worried evil Feng thought of Lin Lei''s temper and temperament, and then decided to go in and look for it

    "All right, didn''t I come out?"

    Just as Xie Feng was ready to enter the search, the voice that led him to expect appeared.

    "You..."

    He turned around and looked at Lin Lei from the other side. For a moment, Xie Feng was slightly angry. "You bastard, why didn''t you die in there? I''m going to go in and collect your body after not coming out for such a long time!"

    "Amount............"

    At this time, Lin Lei, with a calm face, was stunned at the moment when he heard this. His face showed a guilty color. His lips wriggled a few times, as if he wanted to speak, but he still didn''t speak. That''s it... He quietly scanned the evil Phoenix with his divine sense. I don''t know what to do!

    While Xie Feng seemed to feel that what he said didn''t take off, so he quickly changed the topic and directly moved away from what he had just said.

    "That''s right. Did you find anything in it? What''s that disgusting energy? Did you find out?"

    "Well, it''s clear!"

    Lin Lei naturally wants to do this to Xie Feng. Then his previous guilt disappears and tells Xie Feng everything he knows.

    Ten minutes later, after listening to what Lin Lei said, the whole person was stunned and his face was full of disbelief. Oh, no, he didn''t believe what he said at all.

    "No way! It''s impossible. How can Luo Xuan still be alive?"

    "Oh, don''t do that. It''s really the origin of Luo Zhen. Moreover, he''s not the only one who survived in the flood and famine era!"

    Lin Lei didn''t expect that evil Feng was so surprised. Moreover, his had never seen evil Feng so surprised.

    Even the original Haotian, she had never been like this. It can be seen how much influence Luo has on her.

    "No... no way, Luo Xuan... Luo Xuan he... How could he still be alive? He... He..."

    At this moment, Xie Feng''s eyes were full of pain, tears inadvertently fell from her eyes, and her face was full of sadness.

    "Amount.........."

    At this moment, Xie Feng was so sad that Lin Lei felt inexplicably uncomfortable. He couldn''t tell why, but he knew that he should go up and comfort him.

    Thinking, the body came forward uncontrollably at this moment, hugged the tearful evil Feng, and said in a low voice: "it''s all right. Everything has passed. Even if Luo Xuan is still alive, he''s just a fool without intelligence at the moment."

    "Moreover, after I have achieved enough cultivation, I will absorb this energy. Finally, this energy will be absorbed by me, and Luo Zhen will eventually die."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Silent, the evil Phoenix in Lin Lei''s arms lies in Lin Lei''s arms silently with tears. Her face is full of unspeakable pain, and Lin Lei hugs her more tightly at this moment.

    As time goes by, Lin Lei doesn''t know how long it will take. He only knows that his success has begun to ache.

    "Hoo............"

    At this moment, Xie Feng, who was silent in her arms, suddenly understood that she was breathing quickly and became stable. At this moment, Lin Lei knew that she was all right.

    "Are you okay?"

    "Well, thank you... But..."

    At the moment of hearing Xie Feng''s voice, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face, but then things completely changed, which surprised him. He was a little caught off guard.

    "Although you comforted me, who allowed you to hold me?"

    Boom!

    Said, Lin Lei, who still didn''t let go at the moment, only felt a terrible energy, which crept into his body silently at this moment.

    "I... slot!"

    The ancients said that only women and villains are difficult to raise. The ancients also said that women''s mouths and deceptive ghosts. At the moment, Lin Lei really understands what they mean.

    Although he was wrong to hold her without permission, he didn''t expect that evil Feng would use cultivation.

    At this moment, the terrible energy began to rage in Lin Lei''s arm. Suddenly, a sense of pain tore the heart and lungs, just like being hit by thunder, and the pain spread to the whole body.

    "Hum, it''s just a small price for you to hold me without my permission. If it happens again next time, it won''t be so simple, do you hear me!"

    Lin Lei, who was eroded by pain, heard Xie Feng''s words. For a moment, Lin Lei was not polite at all and said coldly, "hum, wait. This time, even if someone wants to kill you in the future, I won''t care about your business!"

    After that, Lin Lei ignored evil Feng and sat down directly on the ground. The chaotic Tianjing ran, and the magic spirit blood fire began to rush towards his two hands.

    Although Lin Lei couldn''t catch up with evil Feng''s energy, he thought that the only solution was his own magic spirit blood fire.

    Although the level is similar to the evil Phoenix, he has confidence in his magic spirit blood and fire.

    He had confidence before running magic spirit blood fire, and his confidence became stronger after running.

    I saw that Lin Lei was running to the extreme at the moment, and the magic spirit blood fire began to nibble away the terrible energy instilled by the evil Phoenix bit by bit.

    "I..."

    At the moment, Xie Feng standing aside, after hearing Lin Lei''s cold words, for a time, she realized that she had done too much.

    But it''s too late and it''s impossible to correct it,

    For a time, the guilty evil Feng didn''t know what to do. Finally, she could only be Lin Lei''s side and protect the Dharma for him.

    This is the only thing she can do and can only do now. It is impossible to recover that energy.

    She also tried to exchange her own energy, but after several attempts, the energy dormant in Lin Lei''s arms did not move at all, as if those energy were not her own.

    However, Lin Lei is naturally unaware of this. At the moment, he is trying his best to transfer his cultivation and melt the energy instilled by the evil Phoenix in his arm.

    In the process, Lin Lei didn''t dare to be careless at all, because he knew the cultivation of Xie Feng, so he had to be careful.

    "No, it''s too slow. I''m afraid I''ll stay for ten days and a half months!"

    Seeing that the refining speed was so slow, Lin Lei was anxious for a moment, "devour Tianjue ~ whale swallow."

    Suddenly, the whale swallowing that devoured Tianjue ran. Suddenly, it was still the speed of a snail, but now the speed has become the speed of a cheetah.

    "Hey..."

    Seeing this, Lin Lei smiled.

    What Lin Lei doesn''t know is that at the moment of swallowing Tianjue, there was no aura change within a kilometer, but it suddenly changed at this moment.

    I saw more than a dozen aura vortices appeared around him. At this moment, the aura originally isolated kilometers away seemed to be affected and rushed into the aura vortex.

 Chapter 710

    "Si... This skill...?"

    On one side, the evil Phoenix who protected Lin Lei''s Dharma felt the moment of the fluctuation of the aura. Looking at the place where Lin Lei was located, she saw that there were more than a dozen aura whirlpools all around her. She was like swallowing animals in ancient times. She was frantically plundering the aura. The number was huge and lasting. The evil Phoenix was surprised by this scene.

    It''s not swallowing, it''s plundering. It''s crazy to plunder the Reiki thousands away. It was originally in the range without Reiki. At the moment, it''s full of Reiki. Of course, they''re not independent, and they don''t stay here, but frantically rush to more than a dozen Reiki whirlpools around Lin Lei.

    "What kind of skill is this? Why do I think it''s more powerful than my skill?"

    His pupils widened and he looked at Lin Lei, who was practicing cross legged. He muttered to himself, full of surprise.

    "No... no way. Anyway, my kung fu is also given by the avenue after the opening of the sky. Right... Right... His kung fu can''t be stronger than mine. Right... One... It must be so!"

    Thinking of this, Xie Feng had a little balance in her heart. But even though he thought so, he had unconsciously lowered his skill a bit. After all, the facts were in front of him.

    Although... Although she wanted to deny it, she had acquiesced in it in her heart.

    If Lin Lei knew that Xie Feng thought so, he would laugh. After all, he knew that the skills he practiced were not comparable to those generated by the avenue at the beginning of the day.

    Of course, sometimes everyone''s accomplishments don''t necessarily depend on the cultivation method.

    The so-called heaven rewards diligence. Even if you have strong skills and don''t work hard the day after tomorrow, you can finally become a puddle of mud, which can only be trampled by others.

    Sometimes, although your cultivation skills are low, you pay four times or even more efforts than others the day after tomorrow. In the end, you will encounter the changing dragon and make extraordinary achievements.

    At the moment, Lin Lei belongs to the former and the latter. He not only has good skills, but also has more than ten times the effort the day after tomorrow. Therefore, he will have today''s achievements.

    Of course, although there are some elements of threat, his heart and will to become a strong man cannot be changed.

    Now, Lin Lei, who refined the energy left by the evil Phoenix in his body, is no longer a snail because of the value of swallowing Tianjue.

    The time passed little by little, and half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. In this half month, the sun and moon rotate and alternate day and night. Lin Lei is motionless and refining the energy of evil Phoenix day and night.

    Finally, half a month later, a trace of energy already in his body was completely refined at this moment.

    In this half month, Lin Lei''s cultivation has improved a lot. The energy of evil Feng can be equal to his usual cultivation for more than ten years.

    Although it was a disaster before, it was a blessing in disguise. Lin Lei was very happy to be able to do so.

    "Squeak..."

    Just when Lin Lei was happy because of refining the aura, a sound of birds came. The sound was clear and beautiful. At this moment, Lin Lei was even happier.

    He smiled, then stood up from the ground and flicked the dust off his body.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei, who stood up, released his divine consciousness. At the moment, he saw the evil Phoenix sitting on the side with fire all over him, closing his eyes and practicing.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei had mixed feelings. Although he was angry at the energy planted by evil Feng on himself, he thought that he had a blessing in disguise this time. It was further away from the realm of the late God Emperor. For a time, the anger in his heart dissipated.

    "Oh! Forget it!"

    Looking at her, Lin Lei sighed, then didn''t understand the voice and color, and walked towards the mountain forest.

    The movement was light, as if afraid that the big movement would disturb Xie Feng''s cultivation.

    "Boy, it''s all right for you to stand here. Is it time to go to the alchemy conference?"

    At this time, walking on the mountain road, there are occasional wild flowers on both sides. Is there a fragrance of flowers floating? At this moment, Lin Lei''s heart is very peaceful.

    Just then, Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly remembered that Lin Lei''s peaceful state of mind was interrupted for a moment.

    "When you really can choose, you won''t let me rest. I''ve just retired from cultivation, okay!"

    "Cut!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee''s figure suddenly disappeared from the system. When he appeared, he came to Lin Lei and looked at him. Bruce Lee glanced at him with white eyes and said with an appearance that had nothing to do with me.

    "I don''t care!"

    "I just want to remind you that I don''t have much time for you. You know, if you don''t grasp the two tasks in a hundred years, I''m afraid the only thing waiting for you is..."

    "Death is not?"

    A helpless voice came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. At the moment, Lin Lei was naturally clear about what Bruce Lee didn''t say.

    After all, he has been with the system and Bruce Lee for so many years, and their temperament has been a little uncertain.

    "Good..."

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee didn''t hide it, but said directly, as if he had no taboo at all.

    "Well, I see!"

    With that, Lin Lei frowned and shook his head. He looked calm and relaxed before, and disappeared at this moment. "I have discretion in this matter."

    "Instead of talking nonsense to me here, you might as well tell me about the ancient corpse at the king level in the ancient corpse hiding place."

    "Amount.........."

    "That... Department... System has something to do with me. I... I''ll go first!"

    At this time, as soon as Lin Lei''s words were spoken, Bruce Lee was stunned. However, he soon recovered. However, at the moment of recovering, Bruce Lee pretended to be a fool, left an insignificant word and left in a hurry.

    "Shit... Shameless!"

    Lin Lei didn''t expect Bruce Lee to be so irresponsible.

    "Forget it, if you don''t help, don''t help!"

    Shenzhi looked at the place where Bruce Lee disappeared. With a helpless sigh, he temporarily left all the troubles in his mind behind.

    "Ow..."

    Just when Lin Lei was silent, a roar of a beast came from the mountains and forests not far ahead. For this, Lin Lei, who was awakened, raised his mouth slightly, showed a smile and said.

    "Just you!"

    While talking, Lin Lei uses his cultivation and uses it in a blink. The next second, Lin Lei''s figure disappears in place.

    "Well..."

    At this time, where the evil Phoenix was, the evil Phoenix was in the process of cultivation, and the whole body flame began to converge at this moment.

    The evil Phoenix whispered and closed her eyes. At this moment, her pupils thought slowly.

    "Hoo..." Xie Feng, who took a long breath, slowly stood up and looked up at the moonlight hanging high at the moment, with a relaxed smile on her face.

    "Huh?"

    However, just then, when Xie Feng felt relaxed, he thought of Lin Lei, then turned around and looked at Lin Lei''s cultivation place. He saw that Lin Lei sitting there disappeared except for a mark.

    "What... What''s going on? Where''s Lin Lei?"

    When Lin Lei disappeared, Xie Feng was lost. At the same time, she kept asking herself where Lin Lei had gone.

    "How... How? Is it..."

    At this moment, suddenly thinking of what she had done before, she involuntarily linked Lin Lei''s disappearance to the energy she had hit him before.

    Of course, she doesn''t mean that Lin Lei will fall because of his energy.

    She was afraid that Lin Lei would share the usual with her because of that energy. There would be no key between them in the future.

    At this moment, Xie Feng panicked. She was afraid and regretted. She was afraid that Lin Lei would leave like this and would never pay attention to her again.

    However, in the mountains and forests not far from here, Lin Lei, who she is looking for, is walking in her direction with a four legged monster like a rhinoceros on her back.

    Along the way, Lin Lei sang a small tune in a happy mood. If those ancestors and disciples outside the divine world saw Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment, they might go crazy.

    After all, in their consciousness, Lin Lei is a murderous devil, a devil, a Shura, a demon that locks the soul, kills gods and kills immortals.

    "Hey, hey... This monster doesn''t taste too bad!"

    Lin Lei, who was walking, turned his head and looked at the monster he was carrying. For a while, he began to look forward to it. Later, he would bake his own meat.

    And he didn''t know that because of his sudden disappearance, the evil Feng who woke up had become anxious.

    At this time, Xie Feng''s whole body revealed a decadent breath. She sat on the ground paralyzed, and her face was full of loss. She said to herself, "am I really wrong?"

    At the moment, behind her, Lin Lei with the corpse of the monster on his back has arrived. He just looks at her like this. With her words, Lin Lei''s dissatisfaction with her disappears at this moment.

    Looking at her, Lin Lei said, "yes, you did wrong. You are the cultivation of the holy land. I am just a God Emperor with low cultivation. I owe you such a huge energy. If an ordinary God Emperor is instilled by you, I''m afraid he will explode and die, or be eroded by energy. Finally, his meridians will be damaged. It''s not too much to lose all his cultivation."

    "Ah... Lin Lei!"

    A scream came from the mouth of evil Feng.

    Whoosh

    In the blink of an eye, the evil Phoenix, who screamed, bounced up from the ground, and a phantom appeared, but it didn''t know when it had hung on Lin Lei.

    Four eyes were opposite and looked at Lin Lei. At this moment, Xie Feng''s decadence and loss on her face completely disappeared. Some were just full of surprises.

    "I''ll never fool around again, never again...!"

    "Amount.........."

    Evil Feng looked like this at the moment. In addition to her words, Lin Lei was stunned for a moment, and a blush on his face caused by evil Feng''s doing so climbed up his cheek.

    "Shit, can''t you?"

    Lin Lei felt that he was different, so he quickly ran the skill and pressed down his abnormality.

    "Cluck..."

    It sounded like a crisp bell, and a beautiful sound came into my ears at this moment.

    I saw that at the moment, his hands were around Lin Lei''s neck, and his legs were around the evil Phoenix hanging on Lin Lei. He felt Lin Lei''s strangeness and smiled happily on his face.

    Although Lin Lei used his cultivation to suppress Lin Lei at the moment of his appearance, Xie Feng was the strong one in the holy land. She could still feel Lin Lei''s difference. m

    "Little brother, what''s the matter with you? Your heart beats so fast and your face is red. Are you sick?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, Lin Lei really wanted to find a seam to sink in. He knew what Xie Feng had felt, and she had pointed out the matter.

    But for her, Lin Lei really didn''t know what to do. "That... That I''ll barbecue!"

    After that, Lin leiqiang acted with cultivation, and a shaking force appeared. He expelled evil Feng from himself, and then ran away.

    "Cluck..."

    The sound of laughter rises again. The evil Phoenix shocked by Lin Lei''s cultivation doesn''t chase Lin Lei, but stands in place and looks at Lin Lei''s every move with a smile.

    "Boom..."

    At this time, Lin Lei, who fled, found an open space, took out more than a dozen spiritual fruits and some spiritual grass from the storage ring, and put them into the belly of the monster. He appeared with magic spirit blood and fire and began to bake the monster.

    "Zizizi..."

    It was uncomfortable to be wrapped by magic spirit blood fire. At this moment, the sound of Zizi kept coming. Then, soon, a smell of meat came out, and the fruit aroma was mixed in the smell of meat.

    The evil Phoenix on one side, after smelling the aroma, her mouth began to move, and her eyes looked at the barbecue in the magic spirit blood fire, revealing her salivating face.

    "After eating, we''ll go to qiongcheng to attend the alchemy meeting a month later. After that, I''ll go to the ancient corpse collection, and you will wait in qiongcheng."

    A sudden sentence stunned Xie Feng. However, he frowned and retorted, "no, I will go with you at the alchemy conference, and I will go with you at the ancient corpse hiding place."

    "Whether you agree or not, I''ll make up my mind!"

    At the moment, Xie Feng''s tone was very firm and decisive, and there was no room for discussion.

    Looking at the evil Phoenix, Lin Lei sighed, "you... I... I..."

    "Come on, don''t you. Anyway, you won''t let me go. I can go by myself. You know, I dare and will do so!"

    "Amount.........."

    Lin Lei was helpless because of Xie Feng''s words. Xie Feng was right. She couldn''t stop her action at all.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at her like this, Lin Lei sighed and shook his head. Then he wasn''t talking.

    In this way, Lin Lei didn''t stop Xie Feng''s decision, and he couldn''t stop it at the same time.

    Five minutes later, a smell of meat came out. After smelling it, Lin Lei quickly put away the magic spirit blood fire, and turned around to carry the evil Feng to speak.

    "The meat is roasted. Come and eat it. When you''re finished, you''ll be on your way..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    For Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng was speechless, but she stood up and came to the barbecue. Although her words were not pleasant, the charm of barbecue had completely forgotten Lin Lei''s words.

 Chapter 711

    "Well, delicious... Delicious!"

    The evil Feng sat down and stretched out his hand. Suddenly, a knife made of aura cut off the legs of the monster in an instant. With a move, the legs of the monster fell into the hands of the evil Feng.

    Looking at the appetite in her hand, the glittering saliva from the corner of evil Feng''s mouth flowed out. Then she didn''t want to think about it, so she bit it.

    "Zizi..."

    Suddenly, the oil splashed out all around, and in her hand, it was smoothed and de iced by the oil on the beast''s legs, and the giant legs almost fell to the ground.

    "Amount.........."

    The move of Xie Feng stunned Lin Lei. Even he saw such a bold and unrestrained scene for the first time.

    However, seeing the satisfied smile on Xie Feng''s face, he kept stuffing meat in his mouth. Lin Lei suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction.

    This feeling makes Lin Lei a little uncomfortable, but it is undeniable that at the first moment, for a moment, Lin Lei wants to stay at this moment forever.

    However, at the moment when the idea rose, Lin Lei immediately strangled it in the cradle.

    He knew that he couldn''t do this. He still had his own blindness, his eyes didn''t recover, Haotian didn''t take revenge for destroying his eyes, his task was not completed after a hundred years, and his cultivation didn''t reach the peak. He wanted to waste everything he had done before.

    and. More importantly, if he doesn''t finish the task in a hundred years, he will die.

    For this, he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t want to die, he still has a lot of things to do, he also has to protect his relatives, protect his lover, protect his son and everything he wants to protect.

    "Hoo............"

    At this moment, Lin Lei thought a lot and thought about so many things. For a moment, the burden in Lin Lei''s heart was heavy again.

    Even at this moment, there was a feeling that almost suffocated him.

    "Huh?"

    "Don''t you eat?"

    At the moment, the evil Phoenix, who was eating happily, suddenly felt Lin Lei''s strange side, immediately gave up the delicious food in his mouth and turned to ask him.

    "Well, you eat. I don''t want to eat very much!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who was called back by evil Feng''s words, smiled and said, "you can eat quickly and leave here after eating!"

    "Cut... I see, wordy!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Xie Feng ignored her, and started her nature of eating goods again. She couldn''t stop one mouthful at a time.

    Lin Lei, who was heavy at the thought of those heavy burdens, was relieved at the sight of such a evil Phoenix.

    With the passage of time, a four meter long horned tiger was eaten by a slender and beautiful evil Phoenix as a child.

    "Well...! good..."

    At this time, just put down the last remaining bones, evil Feng licked the meat oil on her fingers, smiled happily and contentedly, nodded and said.

    "Er... Ha ha..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei on one side, after watching evil Feng eat the whole horned tiger, his eyes tongue tied for a moment.

    Such a huge volume of hands, even if he could open his mouth, and evil Feng finished it..

    "Hmm? Why? I won''t eat this thing?"

    Lin Lei''s expression at the moment made the evil Feng who ate the beauty question for a moment.

    "No... no, how dare?"

    Then Lin Lei stood up and sorted out his messy clothes. Then he bowed his head to the evil Feng and said, "let''s go. Since you''re full, go back!"

    "After such a long delay here, I should go to qiongcheng!"

    Saying this, I didn''t wait for evil Feng to walk towards danzong''s purple bamboo garden without looking back.

    "Hey... Wait for me?"

    Lin Lei suddenly left, which caught Xie Feng a little unprepared. However, without hesitation, she immediately stood up, released her accomplishments, disappeared in situ and chased Lin Lei in the direction of leaving.

    Monsters generally have the habit of dozing off after eating. Although evil Feng does not belong to monster, but the level of divine beast, he is also the way of beast. Therefore, a sense of sleepiness is surrounding evil Feng.

    In the purple bamboo garden, Chu Ci and cloud sat cross legged at the door and looked at Chu Tiansheng with a smile.

    "Master, the young master hasn''t come back yet. You see, you come four or five times a day. Can I cheat you?"

    "It''s not here again. Where has Lin Daoyou gone? The alchemy meeting will be held in less than a month. The first-class alchemist hasn''t come yet. You say..."

    Listening to his master''s words, Chuci smiled more: "master, don''t worry. The young master is very punctual. Since he says it, it''s no problem."

    "What''s more, isn''t it just an alchemy meeting? I believe the young master can win the plan without effort. Just put 120 hearts in it."

    "Oh?"

    Seeing his apprentice''s face so confident, Chu Tiansheng''s worry was inexplicably reduced at this moment.

    For his disciples who have been trained for thousands of years, he still knows his temperament, but there are also worries. After all, it is related to the future development of zongmen.

    "Well, master, go back first. When the young master comes back, I''ll inform you. You see, your trip here has delayed your business. I''ve wasted your time. Look..."

    Hearing this, Chu Tiansheng thought for a while, then nodded back and agreed: "OK, let''s do it!"

    "But... The first time Lin Daoyou comes back, remember to inform me, remember, remember!"

    "I see!"

    Seeing his master so eager, Chu Ci smiled bitterly.

    "All right, let''s go!"

    Seeing that nothing had happened, Chu Tiansheng turned and walked outside.

    At this moment, looking at the master''s back, the tip of the nose of Chu Ci quickly stood up, jumped up, came to the back of Chu Tiansheng, couldn''t keep silent, so followed him and sent him out of the bamboo garden.

    Chu Tiansheng doesn''t know about the songs of Chu behind him. In his eyes, Chu Tiansheng is a parent who is about to separate from his children. He always doesn''t give up, and that''s all he can do.

    "Hoo..."

    When he came to the door, Chu Tiansheng didn''t look back, so he turned his back to Chu Ci, took a breath, forced himself to calm down, and said, "OK, don''t send it!"

    "Remember, even with Lin Daoyou, this is also your home. It used to be, now is, and in the future, I''ve been... Waiting for you to come back!"

    When the words were closed, Chu Tiansheng disappeared at the fastest speed without waiting for Chu Ci to speak. Now at the door of the bamboo garden.

    "Woo woo..."

    At the moment, the tearful words of Chu are blurred by tears, but they still see their master leave.

    At the moment when Chu Ci left, Chu Ci didn''t make a sound. The next moment, Chu Ci couldn''t help but release the pain.

    "Wuwu... Shifu... Shifu...!"

    At this moment, in the mind of Chu Ci, all the pictures of him growing up and being born with Chu Tian flashed out.

    Happy, unhappy. Happy, sad, all the memories of the picture, in this all flocked to, a brain of all drilled out.

    "Alas!"

    At the moment, in the bamboo garden, behind the songs of Chu, I don''t know when the clouds have stood there. Looking at her fiance, she feels very painful and painful.

    At the moment, she even began to pray that she could share the pain with Chu Ci.

    "Hey, I said Lin Lei, you..."

    "Shit, what''s going on?"

    At the moment, not far from the bamboo garden, Lin Lei and Xie Feng came back from the back mountain. Before and after the two, the Xie Feng behind just wanted to say something. Lin Lei directly opened his mouth and said rude words.

    "Er... What''s the matter?"

    Lin Lei''s words aroused Xie Feng''s curiosity. He immediately mentioned his accomplishments. His figure was side by side with Lin Lei. Looking at the bamboo garden, he saw that Chu Ci was standing there. Tears in his eyes were like rain and flowed down without money.

    "I''ll go, won''t I?"

    Seeing this scene, Xie Feng was stunned in situ, and her eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Well... Maybe... Maybe what you see... Is so!"

    As he said this, Lin Lei walked towards Chu Ci in doubt. He didn''t know what was going on, but he thought that if Chu Ci was bullied, he would call back.

    After all, if you follow yourself and can still be bullied by others, it''s not beating Chu Ci, but beating him in the face.

    "What''s going on?"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who came to the side of Chu Ci, had put away his warm breath, and now he was full of a suffocating cold feeling.

    This feeling makes the God Emperor and the friars under the God Emperor feel that they must be trembling and stiff. Of course, if they are below the God King, it will be more obvious. At least they will be dementia and die.

    Because Lin Lei at the moment has used murderous Qi. You know, Lin Lei has a million corpses, a sea of blood and white bones.

    "Er... Little... Master?"

    The sudden sound stunned the tearful Chuci. When he saw Lin Lei who had disappeared for a period of time, Chuci immediately stopped crying, wiped away the tears on his face and bowed down.

    "Well...! say, who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll kill them every minute."

    "Well..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, for a moment, Chu Ci looked at him suspiciously and said, "no... No one bullied me?"

    "No?"

    Shenzhi observed the expression of Chu Ci and his every move. His face was full of doubts, "no one bullied you, so why are you crying?"

    "Say, don''t be afraid, even if it''s not our Xuanzong, even if it''s danzong, as long as you say the person who bullies you, I''ll kill him, even if I can''t. isn''t there a evil Phoenix?"

    "Yes, you say, who is it?"

    At this time, hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng quickly stood up, raised her plump chest and said with disdain.

    Chu Ci was stunned when he said this. He didn''t know what to say.

    The scene was quiet, no one spoke, so you looked at me and I looked at you.

    At this time, when everyone was stunned, a voice suddenly appeared. Suddenly, Lin Lei was embarrassed.

    "Young master, elder Xie Feng, you two misunderstood!"

    At this moment, the clouds standing in the bamboo garden saw this scene, and then quickly stood up and explained: "this is the case..."

    The original story was told from the mouth of the cloud. At this moment, Lin Lei and Xie Feng smiled awkwardly and politely, which made the Chuci and the cloud a little impulsive to laugh.

    A few minutes later, the cloud told the story word by word. At the moment, Lin Lei also knew the story. For a moment, he began to scold Chu Ci angrily.

    "I said to you, boy, can you be a man? I won''t see you again. As for such a crying man, I thought you were bullied?"

    "Yes!"

    6r

    At this time, the evil Feng also opened his mouth and said, "let''s talk about it first. Just now, it made me look like a big fool."

    Come on, evil Feng left. They walked towards the bamboo garden. Although their words seemed to reprimand, they fell into the eyes of Chu Ci and cloud, and their hearts were really warm.

    They know that Lin Lei is just afraid that they will be bullied.

    "Well, hehe, that... Right... Sorry, I''m wrong. I''ll never be in the future!"

    At the moment, looking at Lin Lei, Chu Ci scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile.

    "All right...!"

    Seeing that Chu Ci was like this, Lin Lei said, "it''s over, so don''t mention it."

    "Today this matter is only known to the four of us. If I hear it from the fifth person, Hei hei..." I was full of concern at the last moment, but threatened the next second.

    "Er... Yes... Yes, I see!"

    Seeing that he recognized the master, he was helpless. Although his words seemed low just now, he couldn''t feel the cold breath at all.

    "Well, well, in that case, go and pack up. Let''s set off for Qiongzhou!"

    "Ah? Now?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei said it was a place, so that Chu Ci didn''t have any preparation at all. He promised his master to inform him immediately after Lin Lei came back, but at this moment

    "Well, good?"

    As for Chu Ci, after hearing what cloud said, he immediately thought of what was going on, "I know your master asked you to inform him, but I have my reason for doing so."

    Then, Lin Lei''s divine knowledge locked the Chu Ci and said with a dignified face, "since you mainly recognize me by scriptures, and this time it''s an alchemy conference, I''m going to arrive in qiongcheng in advance and teach you the techniques, alchemy knowledge, Dan Fang and alchemy experience."

    "Of course, if you don''t want to learn, I also..."

    "No, no, no, i... I want to learn, young master. I want to learn too much!"

    At this time, Chu Ci didn''t care what Chu Tiansheng gave him at least. At the moment, he just wanted to get to qiongcheng quickly. Then he began to learn Lin Lei''s Alchemy.

    "Cluck..."

    The appearance of Chu Ci at the moment made everyone present laugh, and Lin Lei was even more gratified by his thirst for knowledge.

 Chapter 712

    "All right, go and clean up!"

    He said to the crowd, and then Lin Lei didn''t move, but just stood in place and waited for them.

    In addition to Lin Lei, the other three entered the room. After a while, they came out and looked at them. Lin Lei smiled and didn''t speak. He jumped up and flew in the direction of danzong Mountain Gate.

    At the moment, Chu Tiansheng is really waiting for his apprentice to send information in the hall.

    But he didn''t know that Chu Ci had taken Lin Lei to qiongcheng in advance.

    Qiongcheng is a "one out, three out" zone. There, there are stations for all major gates and guilds, and even some small religious gates are stationed inside.

    What sounds good is qiongcheng, but what sounds bad is that qiongcheng is a true gathering place.

    Here, there are all kinds of industries, including trade, shops, alchemy and selling. Here, there are occupation, murder and updated killing and looting. It can be said that here is almost no less than an advanced cultivation world.

    Of course, there are ordinary people in Qiong city. In this city, there are no restrictions on killing and robbery, but these two are not allowed. This was agreed by the major sects, guilds and small sects.

    That is, ordinary people are not allowed to be hurt in Qiong city. If someone touches this rule, the person who takes the shot will become the public enemy of all monks in Qiong City, the ends of the earth, and will not stop until he is killed.

    If the murderer is a disciple of a sect or guild, his sect or guild will take the initiative to remove him from the sect and send a hunting order to kill him personally.

    It is precisely for this reason that qiongcheng will become a three no matter area. Here, you can spend freely. It can be said that it is a gold selling cave, a gold selling cave for each large door.

    Outside Qiong City, a young man was blind and had a water grain folding fan in his hand. Although he was not handsome, he stood out in the crowd because of his reddish pupils and his white purple hair.

    At the moment, there are two women and a man behind the young man. The man is beautiful and elegant, giving a person who is full of poetry but not good at cultivation.

    As for the two women, one of them was wearing fire red. She couldn''t see her face clearly. Her face was covered with a piece of red cloth, but her figure was good. She couldn''t say anything. Just looking at her figure could hook the eyes of the people around her and focus them all.

    The other woman, with the same figure and beautiful appearance, has a cold complexion, giving people a feeling of refusing to be thousands of miles away and is not good at getting close to people.

    "Young master, we have arrived at qiongcheng!" at this time, the young man standing behind came forward and said.

    "Well, I see!"

    Hearing this, the young man opened the folding fan, because he was wearing a Confucian robe, coupled with his blindness, which gave people a very weak and flawless feeling.

    "Hey, Lin Lei, what are we doing now?"

    At the moment, the woman in red behind him said, and her tone was full of unhappiness.

    These four people are none other than Lin Lei and his party from Dan Zong.

    At this time, Lin Lei, who was moving forward, heard the words from Xie Feng. For a moment, he stopped, turned around, stared at her, smiled and said, "come to the city and have fun during this time."

    "Ah...?"

    "Really?"

    Some people are happy and others are puzzled about Lin Lei''s words, just like Hong Lian. When she heard Lin Lei''s words, I was very unhappy. At the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, she was so excited that she couldn''t suppress it.

    Of course, Xie Feng was excited, but the Chu Ci on one side was confused. She looked at Lin Lei with an incredulous face and seemed to say, "true or false!"

    "Oh... I''m only talking about evil Phoenix and clouds, and me. As for your Chu Ci, before the alchemy conference, you must learn what I gave you and refine a trace of the magic spirit blood and fire I gave you. If you refine it, there will be earth shaking changes in your alchemy."

    "Oh, I see!"

    Hearing this, Chu Ci nodded. Although it was a little lost, at the thought of being able to improve its quality immediately, the moment when it saw its own level, the previous loss disappeared at this moment.

    "Well, in that case, let''s go!"

    Seeing that the people had no objection and the division of labor was finished, Lin Lei didn''t stay much, but took the people to the gate of qiongcheng.

    At the moment, the city gate doesn''t want other cities. There are no guards here, open all day, and no one is in charge.

    Lin Lei, who came to the gate of the city, couldn''t help pausing for nothing else. Because in the past, as long as he went to a city, he would be cut down to find fault.

    Even Lin Lei wondered about this. He didn''t know whether he wanted to recruit black people or what. He always did.

    At the moment, without these obstacles, he was a little uncomfortable.

    The Chu Ci following behind him saw Lin Lei stop and thought he was sighed by the grandeur of qiongcheng city wall, but he didn''t know that Lin Lei''s stop had nothing to do with his growth.

    Of course, after the pause, the next moment Lin Lei resumed his action and walked into this place commonly known as "three no matter".

    The so-called "three no''s" means a place that will not be controlled by the Empire, will not be controlled by the door, and will not be controlled by anyone.

    "Come and see, ten thousand years of blood Ganoderma lucidum and ten thousand years of blood Zhu fruit only need a hundred. After passing this village, there will be no shop."

    "Zhongpin artifact, price reduction sale, 3000 Zhongpin Shenjing, sale..."

    "Coming... I..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei and his party entering the city heard the voice of the bargain sale. They said Tiancai and Dibao. For a moment, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face

    "Oh... Ten thousand years of blood Ganoderma lucidum, tut tut Tut, this thing is good!"

    Of course, this is just good. If this is Lin Lei who just entered the divine world thousands of years ago, the blood Ganoderma lucidum in the past ten thousand years is still a little attractive, but now? Not necessarily!

    At this moment, Chu Ci standing behind Lin Lei. Listening to Lin Lei''s words, he stepped forward and asked, "young master, why don''t I buy it."

    "The ten thousand year blood Ganoderma lucidum is really good. It can refine the burning pill. It has an effect on all monks in the realm of God and king."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At the moment of exit, the words of Chu Ci were rejected by Lin Lei''s silence and helplessness and the white eyes of evil Feng behind him.

    "Alas! Chu Ci, can you not be so sincere!" looking at him, Lin Lei really didn''t know what to say, but he couldn''t help saying, "you are now a king level alchemist. Although the ten thousand year blood Ganoderma lucidum is good, don''t you feel the smell of the ten thousand year blood Ganoderma lucidum?"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this, Chu Ci doubtfully explored the divine consciousness and went to the blood Ganoderma lucidum.

    "Shit, this guy sells fake drugs?"

    At the moment, when he understood the meaning of Lin Lei''s words, he lowered his head with shame and lost his previous momentum.

    "In fact, it''s nothing. Moreover, I don''t intend to buy it at all. You know, the alchemy materials used by Zun level alchemists are not the best in the world, but they are not comparable to small blood Ganoderma lucidum."

    "Yes, I see, young master!"

    At this moment, the Chu Ci was not talking. For what I did just now, I completely broke my confidence into the bottom of the valley in an instant.

    "Farewell, it''s all right. Young master, there are still many things. As long as you study hard, you will be able to become a great alchemist in the future. I believe you."

    "Hmm? Can you?"

    Listening to the comfort from his fiancee, for a moment, the Chu Ci, which was hit the bottom of the valley, restored a trace of self-confidence.

    "Yes, of course. Your achievements along the way of Dan Road are far more than these. I believe that in the future, you will be able to become a great alchemist."

    "Yes, I see!"

    At this moment, hearing the comfort from Lin Lei, the confidence of Chu Ci was all restored at this moment, even better.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t talk.

    "Cut, these fools are daydreaming. They are also great alchemists. I think they are egg laying masters!"

    "Yes, yes, look at them. They don''t even have any accomplishments. I''m afraid they''re not friars, but ordinary people?"

    "Yes, yes, there are also alchemists. I''m afraid they don''t even know what an alchemist means?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, a sound came from the comments of passers-by. For a time, Lin Lei and his party, who collected all these comments, were speechless at this moment.

    "You..."

    "All right, don''t make trouble!"

    Feeling the anger from Chu Ci, when he was ready to do it, Lin Lei stopped it as usual.

    "Let''s go. There''s nothing to argue with them, as long as you know. They''re just a passing dog barking. Why do you have too much entanglement with the dog?"

    "Cluck... Lin Lei, you are good or bad!"

    At the moment, hearing Lin Lei''s words, the three evil Feng standing behind him suddenly smiled on their faces. As for the efforts before the Chu Ci, they disappeared at this moment.

    "Let''s go!"

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t speak, but just walked forward. Along the way, there were all kinds of hawkers, shops and shops. Moreover, among these shops, Lin Lei saw the slave trading market that disgusted him.

    Lin Lei has always been very resistant to the slave trade. Although he has been in the cultivation world for 2000 years, his first memory and instinct is nine-year obligation and subsequent learning. He is a conflict from his heart about the slave trade.

    But even so, he knew that he couldn''t control it. After all, it was too big for the planet where he was born. He couldn''t change anything.

    The most you can do is to buy a few slaves, but this can only cure the symptoms rather than the root cause.

    "Baibao pavilion?"

    At this time, Xie Feng''s words attracted Lin Lei''s attention. He immediately poked out his divine consciousness and looked at the plaque of Baibao Pavilion on his head.

    "Tut tut... It''s not easy!"

    Looking at the three golden characters in Baibao Pavilion on his head, Lin Lei easily felt the huge sword meaning from the font. Lin Lei couldn''t compare it with himself.

    After all, he is not good at sword at all. However, he is confident that if the separated emperor Shi Tian is here, the meaning of sword will be difficult for him, although it is not seen. After all, he ate the broken sword pill.

    "What''s the matter, young master? Is there anything wrong?"

    In the rear, Chu Ci watched Lin Lei stop and stepped forward to ask.

    "Nothing. I just don''t think the Baibao Pavilion is simple." then Lin Lei pointed to the plaque on his head and said, "look, just a plaque has such a magnificent sword meaning. I''m afraid the people who drive the Baibao Pavilion should have very deep attainments in Jiandao along the way!"

    "Hehe, young master is right. The founder of Baibao Pavilion is really good at using sword." Chu Ci replied with a smile.

    "Oh? Tell me?" then Lin Lei pricked up his ears and listened carefully.

    "The founder of Baibao Pavilion is no one else, but the sword sect, one of the weapon sects."

    "No wonder!"

    Listening to the explanation of Chu Ci, Lin Lei looked clear, then smiled and said, "in that case, let''s go!"

    "Since it''s the yard of Jianzong, let''s go in and have a look, see what''s going on in the Baibao Pavilion, and see if there''s anything I''m satisfied with."

    After that, Lin Lei stepped out and went into the Baibao Pavilion.

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t have any accomplishments all over. He is no different from ordinary people. At the same time, he doesn''t want to know that killing people without blinking an eye is what other people call a devil.

    At the moment, he wants to know that weak scholars are generally gentle, and the only deficiency is his eyes.

    "Let''s go!"

    In the rear, the three men of Chu Ci saw Lin Lei''s move, and then they didn''t say anything, so they followed up.

    These words, such as resplendence, luxury and so on, were not comparable at all when Lin Lei entered the Baibao Pavilion, because in his opinion, these words can''t keep up with the decoration here at the moment.

    Tens of thousands of years of warm jade, Jinsha crystal for refining artifact, and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures that even Lin Lei is greedy for.

    Whether it''s a refiner. Alchemy, array arrangement and rune writing. Even all kinds of skills, spells, tactics, and especially rare illusions are available here.

    At this moment, Lin Lei suddenly felt that compared with the Baibao Pavilion, the Jiutian commercial firm operated under the door in the past was just a little fuss, which can not be compared with the current Baibao Pavilion.

    Looking at the dazzling items around, Lin Lei was a little excited.

    "Blind man, ah, what are you doing here?"

    When Lin Lei was exploring the surrounding scene with his divine sense, a voice that didn''t match here came. Suddenly, no matter what, he was still appreciating the object. At this moment, they all stopped, and all their eyes focused on Lin Lei.

    "You..."

    "It''s okay...!"

    Seeing this scene, the Chuci following Lin Lei couldn''t restrain his anger. He wanted to come forward and teach the manic man a lesson, but at the moment when he used his strength to repair, Lin Lei put the folding fan in his hand against the chest of Chuci and said to stop.

 Chapter 713

    Lin Lei was calm. His divine sense looked at the dirty man. His clothes were not rich and noble, nor were they the disciples of the large sect, and the guard was not very good.

    "Oh... I want to ask, are you...?"

    "Cut, me? I''m the son of the steward of Baibao Pavilion. At the same time, I''m also on duty in Baibao Pavilion!"

    The young man''s face was full of pride as if he were saying a very great thing.

    Listening to each other''s words, Lin Lei was stunned at this moment. The son of the steward of Baibao Pavilion is on duty in Baibao Pavilion. Is this... Very proud.

    After listening to him, Lin Lei quietly stepped forward to the man and said coldly, "really, the son of the steward of Baibao Pavilion, if you don''t say it, you still think this Baibao Pavilion is yours."

    "What qualifications do you have? You are just a qualified slave. How can you decide whether a person can enter the Baibao pavilion?"

    Lin Lei said with a slight anger on his face, "don''t say you''re not in charge of the Baibao Pavilion. Even if you are, I''ll say so. Why do you refuse customers when you open the door to do business? Isn''t it a great scandal in the world?"

    "Or do you say you ignore us civilians for the support of Jianzong behind you, or how..."

    At this time, Lin Lei said every word, every word is pearly and sharp. He didn''t give the man on duty a chance to refute.

    "Alas! It seems that the Baibao Pavilion will be closed in the future. There are such errands. Who will come back in the future? Really..."

    "Yes, I don''t know. Do you stand up to others and look down on others?"

    "Tut Tut, yes, look at others. A blind man knows to patronize his business, but they refuse it. It''s shameless..."

    The voice of discussion, the voice of grievance for Lin Lei and the voice of defending injustice sounded at this moment. Of course, some people sympathized with Lin Lei and made angry voices, while others stood in place with a lively attitude and looked at the scene with a smile.

    "You... You..."

    At this time, the man who had seriously injured Lin Lei looked at the comments around him and his tough attitude towards Lin Lei. For a time, he was full of contempt and showed timidity in his heart.

    But similarly, in addition to timidity, there was endless humiliation. He was very cruel to the people in front of him. He had a very simple face, but now he was brewed by the people in front of him into the current situation.

    At this moment, he vaguely felt that the blind young man in front of him was not simple.

    At the same time, after Lin Lei came in, he felt it again and again, and his divine consciousness explored it. He didn''t have any aura fluctuation on the people he followed behind him.

    Therefore, the anger of resentment directly dazzled the man''s brain. Full of resentment, he stood up and threatened: "you... Boy, I tell you, where you are now is my territory. As long as I say a word, you don''t want to leave alive."

    Then the man''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a threatening smile, and then continued: "of course, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, then lick my shoes and shout loudly that Grandpa I was wrong, maybe I will spare you for Grandpa''s sake."

    "Oh? What are you shouting?"

    "Grandpa, I''m wrong!"

    "Poof..." suddenly, as soon as the man''s words were spoken, the people around him and Lin Lei all showed a smile of ridicule and joke. Looking at them, the man was puzzled.

    "Tut, good sun, it''s great to know your mistakes and correct them. However, I can''t recognize an unfilial person like you!"

    As soon as this word came out, even the most stupid people knew why everyone around them laughed.

    Suddenly, the man was ashamed and angry, and his face turned red. At this moment, a murderous spirit was brewing in the man''s heart.

    He took the opportunity to kill. As a child who did not say that his life was superior, but he lived a higher life than the common people, he became a dandy character from childhood. At this moment, he felt that his dignity and face had been seriously hit.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei is very sensitive to the murderous spirit. At the moment, he feels the murderous spirit of a man. Lin Lei knows that this man can''t stay. Although his cultivation is so low that people are pitiful, he moved his heart to kill. This is the last thing he should move.

    "Hey, hey... Hahaha... Boy, you''re dead!"

    The man raised his head and showed a crazy smile in his eyes. In his eyes, the murderous spirit flashed and passed in a flash.

    "Oh? Are you sure?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t care about his threat at all. He also feels bored. He didn''t know what to do, but now... Lin Lei doesn''t feel bored.

    "Hum, wait..."

    Seeing that Lin Lei is so calm, the man glared at Lin Lei with a fierce light on his face, then turned around and walked into the inner hall.

    After a while, when the man appeared this time, he was followed by two elders and several middle-aged disciples.

    At the moment, the old man looked unhappy, and several middle-aged people behind him looked like grinding their fists. Coupled with the man''s proud smile, Lin Lei immediately knew what was going on.

    At this moment, the people around watching the play are more excited. After all, it''s rare to see this thing. How can they let it go.

    Step aside, sit down and watch the play slowly in order to prevent them from being hurt by the aftereffects of the battle. At the same time, in order to find a comfortable place.

    Lin Lei also directly found a place to sit down and looked calm, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.

    "Yang Li, it''s them. They say that our Baibao Pavilion is illusory, and the gold and jade are exposed. They say that they kill people and seize treasure, and all kinds of slanders against our Baibao Pavilion. Even the sword sect has been scolded."

    "What, that''s him...!"

    At this time, the first two elders, hearing the man''s words, looked angrily at the blind young man sitting on one side of the stairs and the two women and a man behind him. For a time, they tried not to hide their faces.

    One step out, two elders came to Lin Lei and looked at him. One of the elders took the lead in asking, "boy, was that boy right? Did you insult my sword sect and Baibao pavilion?"

    "Yes, insulted!" at this time, Lin Lei didn''t want to hide. His original intention was to make things big and have some fun. How could he lie? He wanted to kill, and he wanted to kill everyone who wanted to kill him.

    "You..."

    "Hehe, however, although I Lin Lei is not a good man, I can''t recognize such slander."

    Before the old man could speak, Lin Lei said, in a strong tone, without feeling guilty about doing anything wrong.

    At this moment, the old man hesitated. Although he cared about the reputation of zongmen and Baibao Pavilion, it was impossible to make a conclusion based on one side of one person.

    "The sage said, seek skin from the tiger. You have people like him in Baibao Pavilion. Even without Lin Lei, there will be Zhao Lei and Zhou Lei!"

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this, the old man called director Yang relaxed his efforts on his face. Even if he was stupid, he knew that there was something fishy in it. Although he was not sure, it was always OK to listen to it, and the man who went to complain could not be trusted, but he could not be trusted.

    "Dare you ask this little brother, I don''t know why?"

    "Hum, at least you still have sensible people here!" at this time, the Chu Ci standing aside heard the old man''s inquiry, and then responded directly without asking Lin Lei for instructions.

    "Er... Hehe, please give me some advice..."

    At this moment, the old man heard the words of Chu Ci. He knew that the man in his shop had made a big mistake first, otherwise the other party could not be so tough.

    And he has become a tool for him to retaliate. At this moment, the old man knew something in his heart and immediately became angry.

    I think he is the director of Baibao Pavilion, but now he is taken by his subordinates at will, which makes him not angry and not angry.

    "Well, just before me and my young master..." in this way, the Chu Ci aside told me what happened after I and others went in here. He told the old man everything.

    On the other hand, the man who had been in trouble before thought he could teach the people who had humiliated him and even kill them today, but now he saw director Yang''s face getting more and more ugly. For a moment, the man''s heart clicked, and a bad premonition arose spontaneously.

    About a few minutes later, after hearing the words of Chu Ci, Yang Lishi probably understood what happened.

    At the same time, thinking that the whole thing was the fault of his shop, director Yang lowered his head with guilt and shame and said:

    "Well, I''ll sell the things you bought in Baibao Pavilion today at a 30% discount. I''ll make amends as if I were Baibao Pavilion. Don''t say anything?"

    "Hiss... 30% off? My God..."

    "Something that has never happened before. I didn''t expect it to appear today. It''s 20% off. What''s the concept?"

    "Yes, give it to me. I have a lot of things to buy!"

    At this moment, I heard the 70% discount in the old man''s mouth. For a moment, the people around me who originally held the attitude of watching the play talked loudly. They were unwilling, unfortunately, shocked and envious. All kinds of complex eyes focused on the blind young man at this moment.

    At the moment, people are waiting for Lin Lei''s answer. They want to see how Lin Lei will respond.

    Not only are they, but even the director Yang is also waiting. He knows that this matter is his own fault, so he can only make peace with it.

    "Oh... 30% off..."

    At this time, Lin Lei spoke, but most of the disdain in his tone.

    "Xiaosheng is not rare!"

    "What..."

    "I''m NIMA..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s words not only aroused public anger, but also aroused the dissatisfaction of director Yang. The so-called person who knows current affairs is Junjie. He never thought that the Youth Association in front of him was like this.

    "You should think clearly. The 20% discount has never appeared in my Baibao Pavilion, if not..."

    "Although I don''t want the precious 30% discount in your mouth, I want another thing. Can you give it to me?" I didn''t wait for Yang Li to finish. Lin Lei took the lead.

    "Oh? What is it?" Yang Lishi was full of doubts. He wanted to know what it was, which was more important than the 30% discount of his Baibao Pavilion.

    Not only he, but also the people around him, did not hesitate to release their accomplishments and use their divine sense and hearing in order to get the answer at this moment.

    Feeling the doubts of director Yang, Lin Lei said, "I want him."

    With that, Lin Lei stretched out his hand and pointed to the man behind him, who had seriously injured him.

    At the moment, Lin Lei just wants him, not for anything else, but for the past. Lin Lei can''t keep him.

    As the saying goes, being kind to the enemy means being cruel to yourself. Being kind to the enemy means hurting yourself. Lin Lei doesn''t want this to happen.

    "Amount.........."

    "Lying trough, don''t stop me. I''ll kill you. It''s a 20% discount. You''re a terrible thing."

    At this moment, after learning Lin Lei''s words, the people were stunned at first, but then they recovered. For a moment, some people who couldn''t stand it were completely crazy. They seemed to want to rush forward and knock Lin Lei''s brain open. They wanted to see what was in his mind.

    "Are you sure?"

    At this time, Yang Lishi recovered from his silence. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to say such a request.

    "Be sure, give this man to me. Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with you. Promise or not."

    "No... no, Yang Lishi, my father is in charge here. You can''t give me to them. If you give me to them, I will die. I''m... Wrong, I''m wrong, Yang Lishi, please. Please forgive me because my father gave his life for Baibao Pavilion!"

    Fear filled the whole body. At the moment, the man was afraid. He was really afraid. He knew that if he was wanted by the blind young man, he might not see the sun tomorrow.

    The so-called green mountain is not afraid of no firewood. As long as he is not wanted, even if he is punished, he still has the opportunity to pay. If he is really given to the blind young man, I''m afraid he can''t even save his own life. Let''s talk about revenge.

    However, director Yang is curious about the man''s request for mercy. At the moment, he just wants to confirm whether what Lin Lei said is true.

    "I''ll ask you again. Are you sure you want him? Nothing else?"

    "Alas!"

    Looking at director Yang''s wordiness, Lin Lei sighed, full of helplessness and said, "really, as long as you give him to me, I don''t want anything else. Moreover, today''s 9 can be written off."

    "OK, I promise!"

    Yang Li, who was confirmed, naturally agreed. In this way, he not only solved the problem, but also won''t lose the interest of Baibao Pavilion. As for the vacancy of men, he believes that many people want to work here.

    "No... no, Yang Li, my father is in charge. You can''t do this. I... I..."

    At this time, the man was crazy. He knelt on the ground and hugged the old man''s legs. On his face, tears and snot mixed together. The two were indistinguishable.

    And the people around me didn''t feel interesting when they saw this scene. Moreover, they didn''t have the things they expected and imagined. The people who lost their focus dispersed and busy themselves with what they should be busy with.

    Shopping, shopping, shopping, as if nothing had happened before.

    "Go!"

    At this time, Lin Lei spoke to the Chu Ci behind him. Soon, Chu Ci stood up in front of the man, put out his hand, picked it up and walked towards the door.

    "No... Yang Li, I''m wrong. Help me, i... I..."

    With the man''s cry for help and the expression of tears, they finally disappeared in the Baibao Pavilion.

 Chapter 714

    At the moment, a shop assistant dressed in the same clothes as the man who was taken away slipped into the rear when everyone didn''t pay attention.

    Oh

    Lin Lei knows everything about the actions of everyone in the field. When the man leaves, Lin Lei knows that this matter is not over, and he doesn''t want to end it, because he hasn''t had enough fun yet.

    "Ah...!"

    Just as the crowd recovered and Lin leiru was sitting on the stairs, a scream came from the outside.

    "This..."

    At this moment, the scream caused the whole first floor of Baibao Pavilion, and he received the eyes of passers-by.

    Yang Li was also surprised. From the scream just now, he could hear that this man estimated that

    However, knowing that the answer had gone in his heart, he still motioned a strong man behind him to go out to explore the situation.

    "Tut tut tut... Yes, I killed people in front of the Baibao Pavilion, and I still killed people in the Baibao Pavilion. This man is really fierce!"

    "No! I don''t know the confidence this man brought is so good. He is so presumptuous in the Baibao Pavilion supported by the sword sect!"

    "Invincible, look! There''s a good play behind it?"

    The sound of discussion seems to have become a habit at this moment, and the people seem to have no cover here, so they say.

    It seems that their place is not Baibao Pavilion at the moment, so they are unscrupulous.

    At this time, the strong man sent by Yang Li Shi to explore the situation returned to him, came to Director Yang''s ear and whispered, "dead, and... And..."

    "Hmm? And what?" Yang Li asked coldly, looking at the disciple''s cowardice and hawing.

    "After Zhu Yuan was taken out, he was dismembered by the man. Finally... Most... Finally, he burned it with fire. There was no residue left."

    "Hiss..." a mouthful of cold air was sucked into his mouth. Hearing the words of the strong man, Yang Li''s heart trembled and his expression was full of panic.

    Then he looked at Lin Lei sitting on the stairs, still calm, as if this matter had something to do with his land. At this moment, Yang Lishi had a new view on the blind young man.

    It''s not very cruel, but it''s not the right way to do it.

    How could a normal person divide a person into five parts, be tortured so much before he died, and finally be burned up.

    Yang Lishi was very disgusted with such a practice, and he thought at the beginning that the people in front of him would kill Zhu Yuan.

    He thought he was just saying something and beating it out, but now

    "Pa... Pa..."

    Just as director Yang looked at Lin Lei in a daze, a sound of clapping came. The voice of hesitation came suddenly. In addition, Yang Li was stunned. Suddenly, Yang Li was awakened and wanted to see at the door.

    I saw that Chu Ci seemed to have done some dirty work. He patted the dirt on his hands, walked slowly to Lin Lei and whispered, "young master, that man has dealt with it."

    "Yes!"

    Lin Lei is very satisfied with this treatment of Chu Ci. He will never let go of anyone who shows his intention to kill him, even if he is a person who can never surpass him.

    At this time, director Yang looked at the facial expression on Lin Lei''s face. After hearing the report from his subordinates, there was no fluctuation in his expression. His facial expression was as calm as the lake water in ancient wells, so calm that Yang Li was in a cold sweat.

    "This man is not simple. It''s a typical example of dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger. Look, this man''s track is not simple!"

    "Oh... Interesting...!"

    For Lin Lei, the people around him muttered and guessed about him. They vaguely felt that the blind young man was not simple.

    At the same time, at this moment, everyone began to slowly refuse to provoke the blind young man, and even had an impulse to leave.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know much about what people think. Yang Li knows more. At the moment, he is waiting for the father of the murdered man.

    As the saying goes, cutting grass does not remove roots, and the spring wind blows again. He is not sure what the father of the dead in this place is. In case of four cruel people, he doesn''t want to see such a result.

    "Who... Who... My old Zhu''s son dares to move and doesn''t want to live?"

    Just when the scene was quiet and depressed, a rough and crazy voice appeared with boundless effort and murderous spirit.

    Before the person arrived, the voice came. Soon, a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes, who was not in good shape but was a little fat came out. The middle-aged man was very characteristic. He had a small eight character beard. In addition, beside his nose, there was a hairy monkey, which was very eye-catching.

    Make sure to put it in the crowd and recognize his existence at a glance. It is very characteristic and special.

    "Oh... Coming...!"

    At this time, Lin Lei smiled in his heart. What he was waiting for came. However, Lin Lei was stunned when the speaker appeared in Lin Lei''s divine knowledge and reflected in Lin Lei''s mind.

    However, he soon came back to God. When God''s consciousness was locked in the... Er... Strange looking middle-aged man, Lin Lei''s mouth flashed away with an imperceptible sneer. Everyone present couldn''t find it, because at the moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the fat middle-aged man.

    "Ha ha... It''s interesting. It''s interesting. The small ones are gone. The old ones are coming. However, I just don''t know whether this old one works or not."

    "Cut, why do you care so much? I''ll see soon!"

    Watching the scene, the people talked while watching the play. There was no taboo at all.

    At the moment, when the fat middle-aged words sounded, Yang Li trembled and said in a secret way: "not good...!"

    He knows that this person is Zhu Zhen, the shopkeeper of Baibao Pavilion. He usually collects and purchases goods, but similarly, he also has an identity, that is, the law enforcement elder of the external door of Jianzong, who cultivates in the realm of God and monarch, and is extremely short-sighted. He is famous in Qiong city of Jianzong himself.

    At the moment, looking at Zhu Zhen''s arrival, director Yang knew that the things that had been calmed down had not been calmed down, but had been sublimated again.

    Zhu Zhen walked out from behind and came to Director Yang with a bad face and a murderous look. He glanced at the people. Finally, his eyes fell on Lin Lei sitting on the stairs, looked at him and asked manager Yang next to him.

    "Yang Li, I don''t know it''s someone who wants to hit my son''s attention..." said Zhu Zhen. He just glanced around and didn''t see his son''s shadow. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled and a bad premonition surged into his heart.

    "Where''s my son? Where''s my son?"

    Zhu Zhen didn''t notice that Yang Li''s face was hard to see, and he was even more worried.

    Although his status and self-cultivation are much higher than Zhu Zhen in both Baibao Pavilion and Jianzong, Zhu Zhen is a famous hob meat. A street gangster has come all the way to his current status. If he starts to wait, even he dare not provoke him.

    Now, listening to his question, Yang Lishi doesn''t know how to answer. Is he dead? ha-ha. I''m afraid the Baibao Pavilion will suffer today, but if you don''t say

    "Dead..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Just as Yang Lishi was considering whether to tell Zhu Zhen, a voice came. Suddenly, Yang Lishi was completely crazy.

    "You..."

    However, when director Yang was ready to denounce the speaker, he saw that the speaker was the blind young man who made him unpredictable and frightened him. What he wanted to say was choked and speechless at this moment.

    "What... Dead?"

    Hearing the news of his son''s death, Zhu Zhen didn''t face him for a moment, with a hard smile on his face and a hurried voice, "no... impossible. I... how can my son... How can my son be, impossible. No... impossible..."

    "Ah..."

    At this moment, Zhu Zhen was crazy. Whether it was true or not, his breath was strong to the peak. At this moment, the early accomplishments of the God King were exposed. A terrible pressure rushed out at a glance. Everyone was covered by this pressure in a radius of kilometers.

    "Poof... Poof..."

    "Poof... Poof..."

    The crazy Zhu Zhen seems to have lost his thinking. At the moment, with Baibao Pavilion as the center and within a radius of kilometers, he is oppressed by the early days of the God King. There are many ordinary people living in this area. At this moment, the ordinary people who have cultivated under the early days of the God King, after feeling the terrible pressure, all of them are at the end of the blood spitting play. They know that some ordinary people die directly in the end.

    Ordinary people in the divine world can not be compared with ordinary people in the lower world. In the lower world, except friars, they recognize that life expectancy is up to 120, that is, before 120, those with good luck can live to 150 and those with bad luck to 60.

    However, in the divine world, it is different. They have been baptized by the aura of the divine world, and their life expectancy has been greatly improved. Most people can live to four or five hundred years old, and their bodies can be comparable to a fairy because they have been baptized by the aura of the scene.

    Now, the sudden pressure makes their bodies can''t bear to spit blood and die.

    All this, outside things, Zhu Zhen and others in the Baibao Pavilion don''t know at all. At the moment, he only knows that his son was killed and roared up to the sky. He didn''t expect that he would violate the regulations of Qiongzhou.

    At this time, Zhu Zhen, who recovered from his anger, looked down at Lin Lei and looked at him with disdain for killing. "You said my son died. Who did it! I let him know that he can''t provoke me, Zhu Zhen''s son!"

    "I killed it!"

    "Shit, this is crazy!"

    "Oh... Sleeping trough, isn''t this NIMA hanging from the birthday man? Does she think her life is too long?"

    At this time, Lin Lei didn''t hide Zhu Zhen''s question at all. He directly said that Zhu Yuan''s death was what he called.

    At this moment, hearing Lin Lei''s neat and crisp response, everyone around him was crazy. They looked at him like fools. They wanted to knock Lin Lei''s head open and see what he was thinking.

    According to ordinary people, it''s too late to meet this kind of thing, and he, at the moment, drives the ducks to the shelves and wants to die

    Of course, it was not only the people around him who were surprised. At the moment, Yang Lishi was also shocked by Lin Lei''s response. He really didn''t expect this blind young man to be like this.

    However, none of them noticed that when Lin Lei responded to Zhu Zhen, there was an imperceptible smile on his mouth. If his former enemies saw this smile, he would be panic and want to run for his life.

    For nothing else, just because of this smile, it has become a sign before Lin Lei killed.

    "You killed... Ha ha... You killed. OK, boy has courage, but it doesn''t stop me from torturing."

    Then, a magic weapon similar to iron painting and silver hook appeared, and a cold flash flashed over the weapon. At the moment when the magic weapon appeared, the Baibao Pavilion, which was originally at the right temperature, fell at this moment.

    "Say, where is my son''s body?"

    "Er......" hearing this, Yang Li was silly. He knew about the burning of the body. But

    "Burned..."

    "Lying trough, can you stop telling the truth? You know I''m trying very hard to protect you. You make it difficult for me to do so?"

    Yang Lishi, who was listening to Lin Lei''s response, was completely crazy. He didn''t expect to be so blind.

    However, he knew that at the moment, he had been out of control all the year round, so he had to quit and find someone who could hold the scene, otherwise

    "Boy, die!"

    However, it was late at the moment. Zhu Zhen heard that his son was not only dead, but now he even lost his body. For a moment, anger and killing intention rushed into his mind, and he couldn''t control so much at the moment.

    At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind and heart, that was to kill the people in front of him, the people he brought, and avenge his son.

    I saw that Zhu Zhen''s fat body suddenly disappeared in Baibao Pavilion. The appearance of this scene surprised everyone present.

    On the other hand, director Yang saw this and walked towards the back without thinking. The war had begun. He wanted to find someone to suppress Zhu Zhen as soon as possible.

    "Hum, mole..."

    At the moment Zhu Zhen disappeared, the Chu Ci standing next to Lin Lei was very pale and wanted to do it. But now, as before, Lin Lei held his chest with a folding fan again and said, "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. Go to a restaurant first, fix the location, and then come back to me. When this matter is solved, go to dinner."

    "Er......" Lin Lei didn''t hide his voice, but everyone around him heard it. Everyone around him was stunned, as if he had heard it wrong.

    "Yes, I''ll do it now!"

    With that, Chu Ci stepped out of the Baibao Pavilion and disappeared into the crowd.

    "Oh... I''ve been sitting for a long time. My bones are getting rusty. It''s time to move!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s voice attracted people''s attention. Lin Lei''s folding fans looked like weak scholars, not like monks at all.

    At this moment, everyone felt crazy. They couldn''t imagine how such a person could fight with the cultivation of the God King in the early stage.

    Don''t you want to die?

    ¡°¡±

    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 715

    Everyone here thought that Lin Lei would be bombarded by Zhu Zhen, and finally spit blood and die. Even some timid people closed their eyes and sighed for Lin Lei.

    However, just when people fantasized about themselves, the scene they expected did not appear.

    "Mole ants... I''m afraid the mole ants you said are yourself?" I saw Lin Lei, who stood up and stretched his waist, didn''t release his divine consciousness. His left hand slowly lifted up without any spiritual power to face Zhu Zhen who rushed towards him.

    "Oh... Die!"

    At this time, Zhu Zhen''s eyes were murderous and disdainful. He didn''t believe that the person who was directly blind would be his opponent. Moreover, he could feel that the other party had no useless aura.

    At this moment, Zhu Zhen began to doubt whether the other party was a monk. According to the rules of qiongcheng, he even began to worry about whether there would be trouble after he killed him.

    However, at the thought of his baby son''s death, even the corpse was not left in the capital. He couldn''t manage so much. He just wanted to kill the people in front of him for revenge.

    Zhu Zhen''s speed was very fast. He came to Lin Lei in an instant. With a majestic cold murderous spirit, he punched out and rushed at Lin Lei''s Dantian.

    "Son... Wait, I''ll send him down to train you for my husband. Slow down!"

    Zhu Zhen, who was about to kill the man in front of him, showed a sad smile on his face, wet eyes and said to himself to the sky.

    At this moment, the people around are excited, nervous, sorry and afraid. There are all kinds of deep feelings. Some hold the attitude of watching the play, while others feel a little sorry for Lin Lei

    Touch!

    The roar, the sound, suddenly. A terrible and fierce afterwave spread around. There were many people with strong cultivation. But under Zhu Zhen''s right attack, the afterwave spread can not be underestimated.

    At this moment, the people were closed by the afterwave granule, and some turned directly to the place with their weak spiritual power.

    However, some friars with low accomplishments suffered. The direct aftershocks of their bodies squeezed on the wall of Baibao Pavilion, stuck on it, and had a fierce and close contact with the wall for a lifetime.

    The aftershock lasted for more than ten seconds, and then dissipated into the air. Suddenly, everyone quickly opened their eyes and wanted to see the war situation at the moment.

    "How could you... How could you...?"

    When the crowd turned around and focused on Lin Lei and Zhu Zhen, a voice of surprise came.

    "Shit... No... no?"

    "Shit, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. What''s this * * NIMA doing? Is it fun?"

    "Go, the war situation changes rapidly? It''s too..."

    I saw that Zhu Zhen, who was the first to attack at the moment, was full of confidence with the idea of killing with one blow, but at this moment he was wrong, he found himself wrong

    He knew that he had used all the power he could mobilize, but at the moment, his attack was regarded by him as an ordinary person, even a blind young man with low cultivation, wrapped in a palm with no spiritual power.

    He could feel that his aura could not be controlled by him. At the moment, he had used the strength of nine cows and two tigers to feed, but... But the final result was that he was blinded.

    "No... no, you... How... How could you... I... I don''t believe it!"

    No one can stand the situation at the moment. At the moment, he doesn''t want to believe that all this is true.

    Boom

    When Xiuwei was released this time, he saw his hand holding the iron painting and silver hook and slammed Lin Lei''s head and melon seeds again. At this moment, he had no reservation. Only in this blow, he gambled all.

    The appearance of this scene also made everyone around nervous. Gu Si became hasty at this moment.

    However, the next scene made Zhu Zhen completely desperate, and his heart was like death.

    "When"!

    Hearing the sound of metal collision, they looked up with expectant and seemingly eyes, but the scene at the moment made them crazy.

    Bl

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s middle finger and index finger of his right hand completely clamped the iron and silver hook stabbed by Zhu Zhen. Lin Lei''s hand was like a pliers, and the power was vast, so that Zhu Zhen couldn''t pull it out no matter how hard he tried.

    "Hum..." looking at Zhu Zhen with a mocking face, Lin Lei sneered in his heart and said, "mole ants? I''ll give you back this sentence. However, you know, your name mole ants is not even a fart at most."

    As he spoke, Lin Lei directly shook off Zhu Zhen''s hand with iron painting and silver hook, and then his right hand blasted at his Dantian like lightning.

    "Click", a broken voice came. At the moment, Zhu Zhen, who was held by Lin Lei''s left hand, took Lin Lei''s heavy fist. Because of Lin Lei''s restraint, Zhu Zhen''s body didn''t fly out.

    Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s already 100 meters away.

    Of course, this blow has made Zhu Zhen suffer an unprecedented blow. Zhu Zhen will be pale in front of Lin Lei, and a trace of bright red blood will flow out of his mouth. His other hand has also thrown the iron painting and silver hook aside. His hand tightly covers the Dantian, and his face is full of proof and reluctance.

    But similarly, the expression of loss, panic and disbelief also appeared on Zhu Zhen''s face. At the moment, he was very contradictory.

    "It''s over... It''s all over."

    He felt that his cultivation disappeared at this moment, and Dantian was abandoned. He knew that he had kicked to the iron plate and encountered hard stubble.

    But he couldn''t figure out why the man in front of him was so strong and blind.

    And he, because Lin Lei was blind and didn''t feel any aura in him, Zhu Zhen decided that he was an ordinary man at most.

    Now he thinks that everything is just his own delusion. He doesn''t regret becoming a king and defeating an enemy. Now that he has been defeated, he has nothing to complain about.

    But the only thing he was unwilling to do was to avenge his son. He didn''t repay it himself. He was unwilling. He regretted that he was clumsy. If he had known this, he could hide and find someone to help kill him.

    But at the moment, everything is over, and it''s over.

    Looking at Zhu Zhen kneeling in front of him, Lin Lei sighed: "don''t blame me. No wonder you can only blame your teaching son. Your son has a murderous heart for me, and I won''t let this kind of person go. The so-called chopping grass without uprooting roots is to blame you for not knowing how to bear it!"

    "What? You... You..."

    At this time, Zhu Zhen, kneeling on the ground with pain and proof on his face, seemed to think of something when he heard this sentence. He raised his head and looked at Lin Lei in disbelief.

    "Oh... You guessed well, but you don''t have a chance..."

    As he spoke, he ignored the surprised eyes of the onlookers around him, and even ignored Zhu Zhen''s incredulous expression. He raised his hand, just like before, and didn''t use any cultivation to shoot Zhu Zhen''s spirit cover.

    "Stop!"

    When Zhu Zhen was about to be killed, a voice suddenly appeared, causing Lin Lei and Zhu Zhen to focus their attention. At the same time, the voice also made Lin Lei''s hand stop less than a centimeter from Zhu Zhen''s spirit cover.

    Before people arrived, the voice came first. Soon, under the eyes of everyone''s doubt and expectation, a beautiful woman who was as beautiful as a fairy appeared in the focus of everyone.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at her, Lin Lei Shen was full of doubts, but. One thing is certain that she came out from the back, which means that he is the person of the Baibao Pavilion and the passage of Zhu Zhen.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei frowned. At the moment when the woman appeared, Lin Lei detected the other party''s accomplishments. Not to mention the excellent talent, but looking at the divine world, she was the pride of heaven.

    At the peak of the later period of the God King, the wood water dual attribute, the best spirit root, has excellent talent and understanding. For such people, generally, according to Lin Lei, the peerless wants to accept them as disciples.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei didn''t say anything. He didn''t understand the other party''s purpose at the moment, whether he wanted to stop it or something else

    "ZHUGE Mingyue? He is Zhuge Mingyue, the only daughter of Zhuge Tian, the leader of the sword sect, and the third of the seven shows. Oh, my God!"

    At this moment, among the onlookers around, a sharp eyed man recognized the identity of the other party at the moment when he saw the sudden appearance of the woman. At the moment when the man showed the identity of the woman, the people present were amazed.

    "Tut tut... Such a beautiful girl, if only she were not the daughter of the sword sect leader and my daughter-in-law?"

    "Cut... Just because there''s something in the sky, you''d better save it. If you just heard this sentence by your family, I''m afraid... Hei hei..."

    "The third of the seven shows is really... Really, it''s not enough. The air pressure all over the body and the momentum of the superior all over the body are really extraordinary."

    "Sanxiu? Jianzong? Zhuge Mingyue?"

    At the moment, listening to people''s comments, opinions vary, for a while. Lin Lei became interested and took down his hand in front of Xiuzhen.

    He was not afraid, but thought it was becoming more and more interesting now. He wanted to continue playing. Moreover, although the woman called Zhuge Mingyue wore a scarf, her big eyes, watery and very flexible, and beautiful figure. She should be convex, upturned and whatever she wanted. Her appearance would not be bad if she wanted to be so tall.

    Thinking, Lin Lei smiled imperceptibly. As the saying goes, a fair lady and a gentleman are good. As a normal man, he is no exception.

    "This Taoist friend, I''m Zhuge Mingyue. I wonder if I can sell the little woman a face and let him go?"

    "Huh?"

    As soon as he said this, his face, which originally showed a trace of face, changed, but suddenly returned to normal.

    "It''s not impossible to let him go... But..."

    "But what, as long as you say, I''ll try my best to be satisfied!" hearing the other party''s relief, Zhuge Mingyue looked a little and smiled on his face.

    "Ah..." at the moment, Lin Lei''s mouth rose slightly, smiled, and said calmly: "let him go, but miss Zhuge must become a Taoist companion, and double cultivation will achieve the highest road!"

    "What...?"

    "I''m NIMA...!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s words shocked the three parties. The bosses with long mouths looked dull and stupid.

    "Er..." Lin Lei didn''t care about the shock of the crowd, but at the moment, Xie Feng was the same. He was a little confused

    However, this doubt is only temporary. Soon it disappeared, and the divine consciousness looked at Zhuge Mingyue again to see how she chose.

    However, Zhuge Mingyue at the moment, as if she had been fixed, stood in place, his face full of disbelief, and his mind was covered.

    "Sleeping trough, you * #@#*..."

    At this moment, a young man around turned back from his stupidity. His face was full of contempt and began to abuse Lin Lei. It seemed that he had forgotten the scene that a friar in the early days of the God King was suppressed by him effortlessly.

    The hard abuse also made the people around him, Zhuge Mingyue and others come back to God.

    At the moment, she was very angry. She wanted to speak well, but the other party said such unreasonable requirements, which made her unbearable for a time.

    "Hum, worry, speak carefully, otherwise it will be easy for disaster to come out of your mouth!" ZHUGE Mingyue, with cold eyes, said to Lin Lei at this moment when the surrounding temperature dropped to an extreme level.

    "Oh? Yes..."

    "Woman, moon woman, make him ah, what kind of bird is he? It''s good to talk so wildly here."

    "Yes, kill him, kill him. Look at his current tragedy. Don''t toads want to eat swan meat and dream?"

    "Hmm?" at the moment, Lin Lei was interrupted by the voice of abuse. For a moment, Lin Lei frowned.

    Although he didn''t want to argue with these people, they were so brazen that he couldn''t stand bullying the disabled again and again.

    "Whoosh..."

    As soon as the sound of breaking through the air came out, when Lin Lei wanted to teach them a lesson himself, he saw his figure flash across and appear in front of the people who were at least sarcastic and abusive. The attack from fist to flesh hit everyone.

    "Touch... Touch... Touch..."

    "Ah ah..."

    At the moment, there was a scream at the exit on the first floor of the whole Baibao Pavilion. At the same time, Zhuge Mingyue was vigilant at this moment.

    Because she didn''t know how the man appeared in front of the group from the beginning to the end.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    For this scene, Lin Lei didn''t expect that it was no one else, but the evil Phoenix he had always despised.

    Looking at her crazy behavior, Lin Lei couldn''t help shivering. Then he hurriedly said, "well, evil Feng, just teach me a lesson."

    "Well, I see!"

    The voice came from behind. At this moment, everyone was stupid, because her speed was so fast that everyone could understand the situation.

    Not only the crowd, but also Lin Lei was blinded. At the last moment, evil Feng was still far away, but the next second he appeared behind him. At the same time, Lin Lei was full of envy and desire for such a speed, because such cultivation and such a speed were the height he was trying to reach at the moment.

    "This person is not simple!" at this moment, these five words appeared in Zhuge Mingyue''s mind.

 Chapter 716

    "Well, have you decided whether to save him or be my Taoist companion..." looking at Zhuge Mingyue, Lin Lei smiled slightly. "Of course, if you don''t choose, I can only choose by myself. I can''t help you at that time!"

    At this time, hearing Lin Lei''s words, Zhuge Mingyue frowned. She usually became smarter and could see everyone''s mind, but now she can''t guess the mind of the person in front of her.

    However, Zhuge Mingyue certainly knows how to choose between himself and Zhu Zhen.

    "I..."

    "Well, I see. You want to be my Taoist companion. In that case, I''ll meet you!"

    As soon as I said the word, Lin Lei didn''t wait for her to say it, but immediately opened his mouth.

    "You..."

    "I know you mean to say that I am handsome, romantic, jade tree facing the wind, put soup uninhibited and love freedom, so I can help you."

    Whoosh

    Come on, Zhuge Mingyue was stunned and depressed. She had never seen such a shameless and shameless person.

    However, just when she wanted to refute, in the blink of an eye, the blind youth who had stood in front of her disappeared.

    When this scene appeared, the audience was shocked, but at this time, a breeze blew behind her. Suddenly, Zhuge Mingyue was shocked. He immediately wanted to turn his head and check it, but he kept his hand and pasted it directly behind her. A wave of terrorist energy poured into her in an instant. She needed ability to seal her actions.

    At this moment, Zhuge Mingyue was shocked. He thought that the man behind him was very strong. At the same time, he also knew that he could defeat Zhu Zhen, the friar in the early days of the God King, but he thought that he would be so strong that he could not fight back.

    "Hey, hey, I said more. Just say it as if I were a Taoist companion. I''m not so active. If you do, I''ll be sorry!"

    Zhuge Mingyue''s body fell towards Lin Lei''s place, and finally fell into Lin Lei''s arms accurately.

    This move surprised everyone present. At the moment, they were crazy. They couldn''t accept such a beautiful woman into the hands of the blind man in front of them.

    In their hearts, this is equivalent to a flower inserted in cow dung, and it is still a very smelly person. They envy, regret and hate very much, but they have nothing to do in the end.

    But. What they don''t know, Zhuge Mingyue already wants to die, and she doesn''t want to do so, but she doesn''t have the strength to fight back. If she can, she will bump a machete and rush up to tear Lin Lei apart and kill him.

    But at the moment, she can''t do it, and he has nothing to do.

    "No way, brother''s charismatic friar is so big."

    Looking at the fast Zhuge Mingyue, Lin Lei raised his head, shrugged at the crowd and said nothing.

    However, this sentence brought in the discontent and jealousy of the people around.

    "Cut, drag what drag, isn''t it... Don''t you just catch Zhuge Mingyue? What''s the big deal!"

    "Asshole, your uncle''s."

    "Shit, if my strength is not better than you, I''ll get a knife to chop you this morning."

    Of course, these words didn''t come out. After all, the evil Feng Shi behind Lin Lei just now absolutely exerted their power. Therefore, at this moment, the people can only look at Lin Lei angrily and silently.

    "How''s it going, little beauty!"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s hand has begun to want Zhuge Mingyue''s chest to be erased. At this moment, Zhuge Mingyue is anxious, but she can''t do anything. She can only watch this demon grab invade her territory.

    He was worried, and even because he couldn''t move, his tears were so anxious that they came down from his eyes.

    "Hey, hey..."

    Lin Lei can naturally feel Zhuge Mingyue''s actions and emotions at the moment, so. He stopped when his hand was about to touch there.

    "Tut... No, it''s better to talk in the room. You''re so beautiful, you can''t make their eyes cheap, can you?"

    Then he took his hand from Zhuge Mingyue''s chest and immediately used it in his arms, because they had been in zero distance contact. Suddenly, Lin Lei said in his heart, "shit, this woman is really..."

    At this moment, the evil Feng standing behind Lin Lei is sad to see the actions of Lin Lei and Zhuge Mingyue, but ah, I know that Zhuge Mingyue is obviously blocked by Lin Lei''s meridians, spiritual power and language.

    At the same time, she also knew that Lin Lei was just teasing her. Even so, she was still uncomfortable.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know what evil Feng thinks. At the moment, he just wants to have a good time and then leave.

    Looking at the envious, jealous and hateful eyes of the people, Lin Lei smiled, then bowed his head and came to Zhuge Mingyue''s ear. In a low voice, only the two of them could hear him and said, "in fact, I didn''t want to let Zhu Zhen go at all. From beginning to end, he has entered my list of murders, so even if you promise later, it''s impossible to save him."

    "Besides, you didn''t mean to save him at all, so..."

    Then Lin Lei raised his hand. As soon as he reached the blood red flame, it rushed out and fell on Zhu Zhen. The red flame began to burn on Zhu Zhen.

    "Ah..... No......"

    At this moment, the sad cry made people cold and tremble all over.

    Most of the people here are children of aristocratic families. Occasionally there are a few casual practitioners, even ordinary people. Although they have heard of this method of death, they have never seen it. Today, they have seen it.

    This method of death frightened the people present. At this moment, their bodies seemed to be burning by the fire, and their hands could not help but feel twice on their bodies.

    The scream made everyone''s scalp numb, and their body seemed to fall into the depths of the ice. It also seemed that they were strangled by someone and could not breathe.

    A smell of meat drifted slowly on the first floor of the whole Baibao Pavilion. At this moment, people smelled the smell of meat. For a moment, the five internal organs turned upside down, and it was even more unbearable in their stomach.

    "Oh..."

    At this moment, more than half of the people on the first floor bent down and began to vomit wildly. They wanted to go out and breathe fresh air, but they didn''t dare to move, because there was a murderous devil in front of them that made them jealous and afraid. They were afraid.

    "Grandma, I feel like eating! Tut tut!" smelling the meat, Lin Lei subconsciously touched and listened, laughing.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    However, his words were accurate and clearly appeared in everyone''s ears. At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Lei with strange eyes.

    "Fuck you, you''re hungry, I... #@#*"

    "Shit, no, I still want to vomit. This... How can I eat meat in the future?"

    "Vomit... I... vomit... I don''t eat meat anymore. I want to change to a vegetarian. This NIMA is too disgusting."

    At this moment, the people didn''t avoid Lin Lei. They spoke directly. At the moment, they have so many estimates. They smell the meat fragrance of Zhu Zhen floating in the house. They also want to think about others. They just want to vomit well and leave.

    "Huh?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei frowned and looked up into the sky. At this moment, he felt that several powerful emperors were coming here.

    Sensing them, Lin Lei can''t help locking his divine consciousness aside. Yang Lishi, standing in the corner, looks at him. Lin Lei is curious to know what''s going on.

    It turned out that he provoked everything. When he didn''t pay attention to him, he informed the people of Jianzong.

    Not that he guessed correctly, but on those people, Lin Lei clearly felt the fierce sword intention and the sword Qi floating around them.

    At the moment, they are like swords that have not yet come out of their scabbard. Their sharp edges are introverted, but their sharp edges are still leaked and exposed.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei showed an imperceptible smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he looked down at Zhuge Mingyue and said, "Gee, someone in your family has come to save you, but..."

    "However, I''d like to see if if the five strong men in the realm of God Emperor die here, will your zongmen be distressed, and will other zongmen take the opportunity to rob the name of the first of the seven?"

    "Hmm?" at this time, Zhuge Ming was shocked.

    He couldn''t accept the realm of killing God emperors, and Lin Lei also said five God emperors, which... Made Zhuge Mingyue guess the real cultivation accomplishments of the people in front of him.

    Boom

    Several strong emperors passed away in a twinkling of an eye, and the blind came to the sky over the Baibao pavilion from the sky. The cultivation of the divine empire was undoubtedly exposed, and the majesty of the Empire was exerted incisively and vividly.

    "If you let Zhuge Mingyue go, the emperor will save you from death. Otherwise, you will be killed."

    A voice was as suffocating as Ming Hong in the sky. At this moment, the people who were vomiting heard this and were under such pressure. They looked happy. They knew that the people of Jianzong were coming.

    And their hard days have come to an end. Although it is only this day, they secretly pray that they will never meet people like Lin Lei again. They can''t afford to hurt!

    At the moment, Zhuge Mingyue, still in Lin Lei''s arms, although she heard the man''s words, she didn''t feel secretly happy. Even now, she wished them to leave quickly.

    Because he could not understand the strength of the people in front of him. He was afraid that they would not only not save them, but also lose their lives in vain. This would be a great blow to him and the whole Jianzong. Jianzong could not afford it, and she could not afford it even more.

    You know, the cost of cultivating a God Emperor is too great. Zongmen doesn''t have this time and experience.

    "Oh, come on, go out and exercise your muscles and bones to see if the imperial strongman of Jianzong is as good as danzong."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei''s words were not taboo at all, which made the clouds standing behind stunned and smiled bitterly, "are you too strong and abnormal?"

    While talking, Lin Lei hugged Zhuge Mingyue in his left hand and a water grain folding fan in his right hand. He returned to his previous elegant state and walked out of the Baibao Pavilion.

    "Huh?"

    Over the Baibao Pavilion, four people looked at a young man. When they saw Zhuge Mingyue from the Baibao Pavilion lying in the arms of others, a cold air in the eyes of the young man in the air immediately filled his body.

    "Smelly * * * * son, he usually pretends to be cold and lofty, but now he lies in someone else''s arms and waits. After I marry you, I will let you know my strength!"

    "Xiaoyou, I wonder if I can let the moon go, so I won''t pursue it after waiting. What do you think when you leave?"

    "Ha... Ha ha, let me go?" Lin Lei sneered at this.

    "Yes, let you go, as long as you let the moon go!" the old man in the air replied.

    "Go away... Can I use you to put it? Where I want to go, who can stop me and save you? Dream?"

    "Amount............"

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s words fell into the ears of five people in the air. Suddenly, they were stunned and looked unbelievable. The people in the Baibao Pavilion were even more deceived by Lin Lei''s words.

    "Sleeping trough, this... This NIMA is probably a fool!"

    "Yes, five strong emperors. You think it''s steamed stuffed buns for you to rub and abuse?"

    "He is not like, but, he is a fool, the five emperors. If the five people work together, I''m afraid the whole Qiong city will disappear and no longer exist."

    Lin Lei paid attention to the people''s comments. Only he and those who knew him knew his strength.

    Raised his head, Shenzhi looked at the five strong emperors, and Lin Lei showed a evil smile.

    "Hmm?" at this time, the five emperors saw Lin Lei''s smile at the corner of his mouth. Inexplicably, they were interesting, nervous and afraid.

    But they are very confident in their own strength. They don''t think that they and others can''t defeat the blind young man in front of them.

    However, sometimes, blind self-confidence will kill people. For example, when they underestimate Lin Lei, they are already on the edge of death.

    "Cloud, you haven''t fought since you learned the new skill, have you?"

    "Er... Yes... Yes, young master!" the cloud was stunned and immediately responded.

    "Well, as a qualified strong man, he keeps fighting and challenging what he can''t do. He fights with people, the earth and the sky. He dies ruthlessly. Standing here, the first task the young master gives you is to kill the young man who annoys me and get his storage ring back in an instant."

    "I see..."

    Whoosh

    After nodding, the cloud disappeared in the blink of an eye and rushed towards the target Lin Lei gave her.

    "In that case, I..."

    "Forget it. If you go, I won''t have to play. You''d better watch and go to dinner when you''re busy."

    Say it, Lin Lei disappeared in his place, hugged Zhuge Mingyue and rushed to the other four elders in an instant.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is not easy to take off. Although he knows his strength is very strong, he never dare to despise his enemy in wartime, because if he despises the other party, the consequence will be the risk of being killed.

    This point, which he has followed since he first entered the practice, has never changed.

    "Oh, the light of rice grains dares to compete with the bright moon and seek death!"

    At this time, one of the four elders, who was holding Fang Tianhua halberd, looked at Lin Lei rushing towards him and said with disdain on his face.

 Chapter 717

    "The light of rice?" Lin Lei smiled but didn''t speak when he heard the old man''s words.

    "How is that possible?"

    At this time, Zhuge Mingyue, surrounded by Lin Lei, could feel the powerful aura emanating from Lin Lei''s body. At this moment, she was surprised.

    At the same time, I was worried about the elders of the sect.

    "Die!"

    Whoosh

    Looking at the movement, I saw Lin Lei rushing towards him with Fang Tianhua halberd. The speed was fast, but it was still poor compared with Lin Lei.

    "Beauty, do you say to kill him directly or play with him for a while?"

    Feeling the old man''s powerful aura, Lin Lei smiled thoughtfully, then bowed his head and asked Zhuge Mingyue in his arms.

    "... uh... Uh..."

    "Er... Ha ha, but I forgot, you can''t talk. In that case, I''ll let me play with them by default."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t have another chance to Zhuge Mingyue, but locked his divine knowledge on the old man. Looking at him, Lin Lei closed the folding fan, and suddenly the stars pointed to the folding fan to start.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two collided. Fang Tianhua halberd collided with the folding fan. Suddenly, a afterwave spread around. The friars with a radius of kilometers felt that their hearts seemed to be hit by a Thor hammer at this moment, which made them almost out of breath.

    Of course, among these friars, except those in the realm of God and emperor, others undoubtedly face each other, but Lin Lei knows that there are ordinary people here, so he has secretly asked Xie Feng to take care of all the ordinary people within the battle range.

    Ensure that they will not suffer any damage in their own battle.

    Lin Lei asked himself that he was not a good man, but he didn''t come to the point of killing people like a hemp. It had nothing to do with him. He wouldn''t kill anyone who didn''t have a grudge against him, but he wouldn''t let go of anyone who had a grudge against him.

    This is the creed that Lin Lei believes in. Of course, he doesn''t care what others do. He only knows that people should have a clear conscience.

    "Touch..."

    The two collided. At this moment, they looked stunned and wondered, "Gee, I didn''t expect that the little doll was so strong and could live in my Fang Tianhua halberd!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, he couldn''t help taking it seriously. After the collision just now, he knew that the person in front of him was not simple.

    From the folding fan that collided with his own Fang Tianhua halberd, we can know that if the folding fan was ordinary, it would have been shattered by the earthquake. Therefore, he is convinced that the level of the folding fan should not lose the weapon in his hand, or even... Even higher.

    "Oh... Why, do you despise me? Don''t try your best?" Lin Lei asked. You can hear that Lin Lei''s tone was cold.

    "Amount.........."

    "Oh... Good boy!" listening to Lin Lei''s words, the old man was stunned, raised a smile on his face, and then shouted, "you can see that I hide my cultivation and don''t know how to use my best, you''re not simple..."

    "I''m the sixth elder of Jianzong, Jianyun. I can feel that there is a suppressed energy in your body. It''s very powerful, I......"

    "Why is there so much nonsense? Should I fight or not? If not, I''ll go back with the Taoist companion I just made?" for the old man in front of me, Lin Lei inexplicably changed his mind for a while.

    I thought he would be like others. I looked down on him because of his low cultivation, but I didn''t expect him to be so.

    "Well..."

    And Lin Lei said so. The old man was undoubtedly stunned. Then his eyes were sharp and separated from Lin Lei. His body flashed back to the rear and appeared a few feet away.

    At the moment, the breath on Jianyun changed and became fierce and obstructed. Previously, he was like a sword without scabbard. His breath was introverted and did not see its brilliance. At this moment, Lin Lei felt that he was serious.

    From his sharp sword at the moment and his serious eyes, Lin Lei knows that at the moment he begins to respect his opponent. At this point, Lin Lei begins to like him a little.

    "Tut... Good, serious!"

    Looking at him, Lin Lei smiled and muttered, "is this fun? If the elders of Tangtang sword sect and Jiandan sect are not as good as each other, why is it called the first sect?"

    "Boy, Mingyue is the little princess of our sword sect, so don''t have this idea in the future." looking at Lin Lei and Zhuge Mingyue in his arms, the sword cloud turned cold: "Moreover, the purpose of this time is very clear. Mingyue, I sent it to you. Although I can feel the terrible power in your body, I may not be able to resist it, but I''m sorry. I can''t do it when I watch you leave with Mingyue!"

    "Er..." looking at the sword cloud, Lin Lei was stunned, then bowed his head and said: "your position in the sword sect is still very high. I didn''t expect so many people to protect you!"

    "Cut, still need to say?" at this time, Zhuge Mingyue listened to Lin Lei''s words, and the eyes in his eyes kept turning, as if to say, "let go of my mother, or you''ll look good!"

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei didn''t have a chance. He could feel that Jianyun used his best.

    It is thought that the strong in the imperial realm will make the surrounding air stay for a short time, although it is tight for a moment.

    "Come on, let me see how strong you are!"

    Looking at him, Lin Lei stretched out his hand and challenged him. At the moment, Lin Lei''s face was full of a smile.

    "Hum, try my" wind and thunder shooting "and the sword cloud moved.

    "Hmm? Was it executed by wind and thunder?"

    Looking at the sword cloud, Lin Lei smiled, and then Ji Lei shot him instantly. He used a folding fan instead of a long gun. Because it was a folding fan, it was greatly reduced. Although the sound of power was 20% or 30%, Lin Lei was confident that it was enough.

    Lin Lei clenched the folding fan and began to run with silent thunder. At this moment, the sound of lightning flickered on the folding fan.

    "How can it be, this..."

    At this time, Zhuge Mingyue, lying in Lin Lei''s arms, heard the sound of lightning in his ears and the terrible smell of his power. At this moment, he knew that Jianyun was not enemy to Lin Lei.

    As the daughter of the sword sect leader Zhuge Mingyue, he knew the strength of Jianyun very well. At this moment, he was shocked.

    At the same time, he was also very confused. People like Lin Lei had never had any reputation in the cultivation world before, but now he was born in the sky. Moreover, after all the things just now, he knew that what had happened before was intentional, and the purpose of all this was just for the fun of his mouth.

    At this moment, she was crazy to refine. She really didn''t think how she could be so unlucky. She finally ran out of the zongmen. When she first came here, she ran into such a thing. She wanted to see if her eight characters collided with this period of time, otherwise she wouldn''t be so unlucky.

    "Boom..."

    Just as Zhuge Mingyue was worried, he only heard a thunderstorm. Suddenly, he was stunned and listened carefully. Although his cultivation was sealed and his ability was sealed, his hearing was very sensitive.

    At the moment, the sword cloud moved, the wind and thunder were shot, and the carrier was destroyed. He immediately came to Lin Lei without any hesitation. Fang Tianhua halberd pointed at Lin Lei''s head and stabbed him.

    The power of this gun can be described as running like thunder. The intention of the gun is exerted to the extreme by the sword cloud, which is mixed with a breath of destruction.

    "Oh... Interesting!"

    Lin Lei can feel from the halberd of Fang Tianhua in front of him. If he is really stabbed by it, I''m afraid that immortality is also a serious injury.

    Of course, this is only limited to Lin Lei. If he was a strong emperor, he would have been stabbed and raped long ago.

    "Silent thunder shot, silent thunder killed..."

    At the moment, seeing that the cold awn was getting closer and closer to his head, Lin Lei couldn''t take it off. Suddenly, he raised his hand and saw that he used the folding fan as a gun to shoot the silent thunder. The first was to kill the silent thunder and touch the cold awn in an instant.

    "Touch..."

    "Zizi............"

    "What, how..." at this time, Jianyun, who collided with Lin Lei, thought he could rely on this move, but ti Lin Lei suffered a heavy blow together, but unexpectedly, at the moment when the two collided, his previous idea was completely destroyed at this moment.

    At the moment when the two collided, a breath of destruction and energy that he could not resist were instantly transmitted from Lin Lei''s folding fan. Fang Tianhua halberd was directly introduced into his body.

    At this moment, Jianyun was as painful as being bitten by thousands of ants.

    "Ah......"

    A scream came from the mouth of Jianyun. The voice was very sad. The whole person''s face changed ferociously.

    "What''s going on...?"

    At this time, the three who stood in the distance and did not participate in the war looked at it. Seeing the sword cloud, they immediately raised their eyebrows and were frightened.

    Sword cloud is ranked in the whole sword sect, and even among the elders, but now... Now it''s just a move, that''s it.

    Although he doesn''t practice Kendo, his gun intention is very powerful. They don''t understand why.

    They don''t know. Although Jianyun uses a long gun and the gun idea changes the world, they don''t know that Lin Lei also uses a long gun, and the gun idea is stronger than Jianyun. I don''t know how many times.

    Moreover, Lin Lei''s accomplishments alone are more powerful than Jian Yun. Therefore, compared with Lin Lei, his Jian Yun is nothing but a big one.

    "Hum, that''s not how guns are used!"

    Looking at the sword cloud, Lin Lei hehe smiled and took a step forward. He grabbed his Fang Tianhua halberd, and then played with a gun flower. Suddenly, a terrible gun idea came out of his body.

    "This... This..."

    Jianyun, a fellow practitioner of the gun path, could already feel the gun intention pouring out of Lin Lei''s body. At this moment, Jianyun suddenly became clear. He finally knew why he was defeated.

    Feeling Lin Lei''s gun intention, Jianyun now knows how self righteous he used to be. He thought he was invincible and complacent. At this moment, he was completely defeated in front of Lin Lei.

    "Oh... Go back and Practice for a few more years before you come out! Save humiliation..."

    "Touch"

    Come on, Lin Lei swung Fang Tian''s painted halberd and shot Jianyun. He was as unpredictable as Jiuyou ghosts, which made Jianyun defenseless. He didn''t even feel the omen, so he was shot and flew out.

    In the air, the figure of sword cloud seemed to form a parabola and fell perfectly beside his companion.

    "Ah..." seeing this, Lin Lei bumped the long gun in his hand. His heart was full of disdain. Then he raised his arm, made a fierce effort, held the long gun and threw it towards the place where the sword cloud was located.

    "Whoosh..."

    I saw that Fang Tianhua halberd turned into a streamer. The speed surprised the three when they looked at it, and then they wanted to pick it up with their hands.

    "Whoosh..."

    I saw that one of them looked surprised, but with great confidence, he took the gun with his hand, but just as he was full of confidence, his hand also held the barrel of the long gun, but just as he thought he had the power to catch, the speed of the long gun did not weaken at all, and flew back with the old man holding it tightly.

    It was not until it flew ten thousand meters away that the speed of the gun weakened, and the old man could control it.

    "Hiss..."

    The appearance of this scene surprised the other two people and looked at the blind young man with fear.

    Lin Lei''s strength, they never thought it would be so strong. Even when they first came, they wanted to turn over their hands to suppress it, but now they have only one idea in their mind, that is this person. They can''t afford it.

    "Hey, hey..."

    Lin Lei, who knew the result in advance, looked at the old man ten thousand meters away and smiled. He was also satisfied.

    "Tut... I''ve had enough fun and suddenly I want to eat..." said. Lin Lei subconsciously touched his stomach.

    "I... I *, is this still human?"

    At this time, Zhuge Mingyue didn''t know what had happened, but she could feel that the elder from the sword sect had lost, very thoroughly and simply.

    "Touch..."

    Just then, a strange noise came. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s attention shifted.

    At the moment, the cloud was fighting with the young man. At the moment, the cloud stood in front of the young man with three feet of cold awn in hand, stepping on the lotus and the void, and said with disdain: "you lost!"

    "I... I lost? I... how could I lose? How could I..." at the moment, the young man''s face proved that his eyes were full of incredible.

    "Hum...!" ignoring the youth, the cloud turned and was ready to leave, but at this time, the murderous spirit appeared in the youth''s eyes, holding a long sword, stepping and attacking behind the cloud in an instant.

    "Bastard!"

    Lin Lei, who was watching the war, immediately frowned and became angry when he saw the young man''s move. But at this moment, he didn''t hesitate. He showed his cultivation at full speed. With the mid-term cultivation of the divine emperor and the Liuyun boots on his feet, Lin Lei''s speed reached the extreme.

    At this moment, the old man who accompanied the youth also observed this scene. Suddenly, his face was full of disappointment and sadness.

    They didn''t expect that their children who grew up with their own eyes would now become such despicable people.

    "Die!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who mentioned the extreme speed, came to the back of the youth in a breath. For this kind of person, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. The stars pointed and poked at the youth''s spirit.

    "Bad..."

    At this time, the young man who was about to kill the clouds suddenly felt the killing intention from behind. Suddenly, the young man gave up the opportunity to kill and dodged next to him.

    But will Lin Lei give him this chance? The answer, of course, is No.

 Chapter 718

    "Die!"

    The folding fan with golden light poked at the young man''s head.

    "No, no, no!"

    From the breath of death behind, the young man was eager to escape from here. At this moment, he knew that if he was slow, even a second slow, he would fall.

    But... The fact is that he has no ability to escape the comfort of death.

    "Touch............"

    "Poof... Click..."

    Lin Lei''s folding fan, without any hindrance, entered the young man''s mind.

    At this moment, the sound of broken bones. With the mixture of blood and brain, it flows out from the place where the folding fan is located.

    "I... how...!"

    At the moment, the young man''s face was full of disbelief, and his expression was unbelievable. His eyes widened and his body softened. Until I die, I don''t know how strong the people I offend are.

    "Hiss..." the death of the young man reminded the three elders that they could not defeat the people in front of them, and even they had a feeling that the leader of the sword sect was here at the moment, I''m afraid they were not his opponent.

    Looking at the fall of zongmen''s genius, the three couldn''t bear it. But they thought of what the youth had done before, and the original intolerance dissipated.

    For Jianxiu, if he can''t have a chivalrous heart, but a despicable person, he can''t go far in the future.

    However, the three were quite surprised at the blind young man, the woman who defeated the young man. They never thought that there was such a powerful existence around the blind young man.

    They can feel that the cultivation just displayed by the clouds is the middle period of the divine emperor.

    Such a talented person should be very famous here. However, they have never heard of her strength. Like a blind youth, she was born in the air, which is unpredictable.

    "Thank you for saving my life, young master!"

    For the strange noise behind him, the cloud turned around. When he saw the young man who died under Lin Lei''s hand, he immediately understood how to reply, and immediately bowed down to thank Lin Lei.

    "Hum! I told you that the enemy is unforgivable. Being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself. This... Is a living example!"

    Looking at the clouds in front of him, Lin Lei looked a little cold, and then scolded him: "remember, I will save you this time, but I won''t be so lucky next time. At the same time, I will save you."

    "If I can''t be decisive, it''s all waste to me. The strong are respected, the unfit are eliminated, and natural selection makes the fittest survive. This is the eternal law in the cultivation world."

    "Yes, young master, what you said is, not next time!"

    At the moment, the cloud is respectful. What he said to Lin Lei is firmly remembered in his heart and dare not forget.

    At the same time, she also knows that if Lin Lei didn''t do it just now. I''m afraid she''s dead now.

    In this regard, the cloud was afraid. If that was the case, she would have suffered for herself. Before approaching, she had enough ability to kill each other.

    At the moment, Zhuge Mingyue, who was held in his arms, heard Lin Lei''s reprimand. At this moment, he suddenly felt that Lin Lei didn''t want to be as shameless and shameless as he showed. Even at this moment, she wanted to be around him and explore all kinds of mysteries about him.

    However, if a woman is curious about a strange man and wants to explore, it shows that the woman is not far from the enemy.

    of course. Zhuge Mingyue couldn''t notice this. What she wanted to know now was when Lin Lei released her.

    "Well, I see!" looking at the cloud''s attitude, Lin Lei resumed his smile, nodded to him, and immediately turned to look at the three.

    "Hey, this man belongs to your sword sect..."

    Looking at them, Lin Lei said sarcastically, "you see, although I accidentally killed him, it''s his fault. If he didn''t attack behind his back, I wouldn''t do it, would I?"

    "So..." Lin Lei seemed to be lost in thought, but he soon recovered and continued: "so, this man will give it back to you. Whether you can understand this revenge depends on your word."

    Come on, Lin Lei waved and threw it in the direction of the three elders.

    "Whoosh..."

    I saw that the young man who was pierced by the folding fan and hung on the folding fan was thrown out by Lin Lei at this moment.

    I saw that as soon as I arrived, the figure quickly shot away at the three elders. The speed surprised the three elders and subconsciously prepared to pick it up with their hands. But at this time, thinking of the situation of the sword wind before, the three elders took back their hands after hesitating for a moment.

    In this way, the three old men let the bodies cross the sky and rush into the distance, ignoring them.

    "Amount.........."

    When this scene appeared, Lin Lei took it out from the corner of his eye, then reluctantly shook his head, "tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be so disrespectful to the bodies of your family companions. It''s really... Alas!"

    Then Lin Lei sighed. He knew the reason. Therefore, Lin Lei couldn''t recognize it and joked about it.

    "I''ll go. You''re okay. If it weren''t for the previous move, how could they let the body fly by and ignore it? In the final analysis, it''s not all you."

    Zhuge Mingyue listened to Lin Lei''s words and looked at Lin Lei for a moment. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but draw out.

    However, because her mouth was sealed by Lin Lei, she could only complain about these words in her heart.

    "Young master, the meal has been prepared for you. Are you going now or..."

    Just when the crowd was silent and Lin Lei was bored, the voice of Chu Ci suddenly came. Suddenly, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face, then turned around and said loudly: "OK, go now, the world is big, and the biggest meal!"

    Then Lin Lei ignored the three elders and walked towards the Chu Ci with Zhuge Mingyue in his arms.

    For this moment, when Lin Lei left, the three elders didn''t stop. It''s not that they didn''t want to, or they weren''t in a hurry. They also wanted to grab Zhuge Mingyue, but... They didn''t have the strength.

    Especially after seeing the strength of Lin Lei and clouds, they don''t have this opportunity.

    What''s more, they saw a evil Phoenix doing it for them. On her, the three invisible felt a breath that suffocated them.

    They haven''t felt this breath in Lin Lei, Lin Lei, even the sect elders and the sect leader, even the supreme elders who have reached the state of God''s respect.

    If they are afraid of Lin Lei, they are ashamed of themselves. They have determined from their souls that they are not the opponent of evil Feng.

    In this way, Lin Lei left with Zhuge Mingyue, Xie Feng and others. The three elders didn''t stop like before. They knew that they didn''t have this ability.

    After learning that Lin Lei has finished, Xie Feng converged all the energy guarded by ordinary people, and then left with Lin Lei.

    "What about the four elders? Now the moon hasn''t taken it back, and the sword has been killed. If you go back like this, I''m afraid it''s hard for the patriarch to explain?"

    "Alas...!"

    At this time, the sword wind among the three sword elders who stayed in place frowned and looked dignified on his face when he heard the words of sword cloud.

    "Oh! What''s the matter? If you lose, you''ll lose. The big deal is to tell the truth. Besides, I believe that even if the patriarch goes out in person, I''m afraid you''re not the opponent of the blind young man!"

    Looking at them like this, the sword Trinity on one side said indifferently, "besides, the cultivation of Jian Tong, you know, the patriarch also knows that those who can wipe it out with one move, I''m afraid I can''t think of anyone else except the supreme elder."

    "How can we defeat such a strong and unparalleled person? If we can''t do it again, we''ll directly let the patriarch come in person. Anyway, it''s a hundred year''s Dan fighting day in more than ten days. We have to come early and late. It''s better to come as soon as possible?"

    "Well, that makes sense!"

    Hearing Jiansan''s words like a wise saying, Jianfeng''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "that''s it. Since we can''t fight, let the patriarch come in person. Only if he is frustrated in person can he trust us. In this way, we will have a good excuse for our dereliction of duty this time."

    "Well, OK, now that the four elders have agreed, what else do you have to do?" said Jianyun, with a treacherous smile on his face.

    "Gee, now I want to see what it''s like for the patriarch to be defeated by a young man!"

    "Oh......"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this moment, leading the way in Chu Ci, they came to a place called Yunzhai, and then directly followed Chu Ci to the reserved seat.

    Here is the best view of Zhengjia Yunzhai, next to the window on the second floor.

    The people sat down. Lin Lei''s face was very relaxed. As for Zhuge Mingyue, Lin Lei had put him beside him and let him sit there alone.

    At the moment, he doesn''t hold together with Zhuge Mingyue as close as before.

    At the moment, Lin Lei did not expect that soon after he left, the three elders of Jianzong caught fire and wanted their immediate boss, the leader of Yizong, to make a fool of himself.

    At this time, Lin Lei''s heart was very calm. However, at this time of calm, ice and shadow appeared in his mind.

    "Alas, I don''t know what happened to them. Based on their cultivation, it is estimated that no one in the outer divine world can hurt them. Moreover, there are three ghost kings sitting in town. Will they be very safe?"

    As time passed, the people didn''t dare to speak about Lin Lei''s silence, so that everyone fell into silence.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the wine you ordered. Drink it first and the dishes will come right away!"

    "Huh? Wine...?"

    As soon as the waiter''s voice remembered, Lin Lei, who fell into silence, woke up immediately when he heard the word wine. His divine consciousness was released instantly. When he saw five jars of wine on the table, Lin Lei took a jar of wine directly without saying a word, immediately looked up and poured it into his mouth.

    The sound of "Gudong... Gudong" broke the silent atmosphere under the action of this sound.

    "Have you heard that Baiyun fairy, the apprentice of President Lu of the alchemy guild, seems to have broken through the imperial alchemy master. Moreover, I heard the guild make a statement that she should participate this time."

    "Yes, Bai Yun fairy, it''s a fairy like existence. I''m really lucky and proud to see it!"

    "Cut, it''s glorious. You don''t look at your appearance. It''s like fun. If the white fairy sees you so ugly, I''m afraid he won''t sleep at night and alchemy will explode!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, the topics discussed around him spread to Lin Lei''s ears. For a moment, Lin Lei slowly put down his wine jar and listened carefully.

    Although he was not optimistic about Dan Shihuang level, he asked a woman to hold on.

    After all, alchemy is not an easy job. It''s very hard work, and you often have to suffer from the risk of frying the stove. Most women pay most attention to their appearance, and the risk of frying the stove is to destroy their appearance. Therefore, Lin Lei is interested in it.

    A woman can hold on to the imperial level, which means that she has great potential.

    "Oh! No, if there are demons in this world, I''m afraid the white fairy is one. I think she is more than 800 years old this year. She is also a young generation in the cultivation world. She can enter the imperial Dan division at such an age. Tut, say, who else, who else?"

    "Oh? Emperor level, 800?" hearing this, Lin Lei frowned and a smile appeared on his face.

    If Lin Lei had guessed that the white fairy was flirting with excellence before, after hearing this information, he had made it clear that the woman was likely to compete with her daughter''s medicine God constitution.

    Lin Lei is full of curiosity about the white fairy among the population. He even has an impulse to dig into Xuanzong immediately.

    At this moment, Lin Lei was so excited that he thought that Xuanzong could have another powerful Dan master. He was more relieved and left later.

    "Oh... What, moved?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s smiling evil Feng, he guessed one by one. He knew that Lin Lei was naturally moved by the news.

    "Tut... Those who know me are evil Phoenix!"

    Looking at Xie Feng, Lin Lei showed a smile at the corners of his mouth and said calmly: "I generally won''t let go of such a talented person. Moreover, alchemy is one of my few strengths. Therefore, I should be confident that I can dig her for my use."

    "Oh, you have confidence!" at this moment, Lin Lei''s words made evil Feng laugh. "However, the ugly words are ahead. Although you have confidence, if you don''t succeed, isn''t it a real slap in the face? If so, the great reputation of the leader of your sect and the strong generation will disappear."

    "What? Lord of one clan?"

    At this time, Zhuge Mingyue, who was sealed by Lin Lei, suddenly stared at the words from Xie Feng and was shocked.

    He knew what the leader of a sect represented, and when he thought of Lin Lei''s strength, he couldn''t help guessing how strong the sect was.

 Chapter 719

    "Well, after dinner, go to your room to practice."

    "Chu Ci, you go to the alchemy guild with me to see how talented Bai Yun is. See if there is a chance to ask her to come. In this case, I believe my sect can be strong even without me."

    "Yes, young master!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Chu Ci nodded respectfully without any refutation.

    At this moment, most of the meals were brought. Looking at the delicious appetite on the table, Lin Lei moved his fingers. Then he had no influence at all. He didn''t estimate the strange appearance of Zhuge Mingyue next to him. He reached out and grabbed the leg of the monster and ate it.

    At the moment, he has no influence from the strong. He is like a hungry ghost. He is very fascinated by the food in front of him.

    "Cluck..."

    Looking at Lin Lei, Xie Feng stood up, poured a bowl of wine and handed it to Lin Lei, as if she was afraid of him choking.

    Lin Lei didn''t hesitate about Xie Feng''s wine. He looked up and poured it into his mouth.

    At the moment, he is really drinking and eating meat. He is almost a bandit with a slogan.

    After a meal was swept away by Lin Lei and others, there was nothing left. Six jars of wine were also drunk by Lin Lei.

    In this short time, Zhuge Mingyue was known to sit next to him, his body was very straight, only his eyes were turning around, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Of course, this is not what she wants. She also wants to eat and drink. However, she can''t speak or move. Therefore, she can only keep the painful torture in front of her.

    A meal was eaten soon. Looking at the polished plate on the table, Lin Lei smiled, then took out a large sum of money from the storage ring, and then threw it to the cloud and said, "these money are yours. After paying the meal money and the room money, if the rest is boring, go out with Xie Feng to visit the bustling Qiong city. I believe no one can do anything to you here."

    "Yes, I know!" looking at the money in his hand, the cloud nodded and said in surprise.

    For what Lin Lei said, I believe this is what most girls want to do. After all, shopping is their instinct in their nature.

    "Well, all right, Zhuge Mingyue, look at it!" said Lin Lei, turning his head to the evil Feng on one side, "a seal will be placed on her in case she escapes."

    "Remember, no matter what she says, he can''t let her go. It''s still useful for him to keep it."

    "I see. It''s endless. Do you really think I''m stupid?" Xie Feng glanced at Lin Lei and said to him.

    "By the way, let my son out sometime! I haven''t seen that little thing for a long time. I don''t know how he is now?"

    "Yo, you still remember your son?" Lin Lei said with a surprised look on his face after listening to Xie Feng''s words: "I thought you had forgotten your baby son for such a long time?"

    "You..."

    "Well... Well, I''ll go first!"

    After saying that, Lin Lei immediately regretted it. At the moment when he finished speaking, Xie Feng''s face was cold. Suddenly, Lin Lei counseled.

    In the face of evil Feng, he can''t do without counseling. After all, the strength of the other party is stronger than himself, but not in a hurry.

    For his preliminary estimation, I''m afraid he will be able to catch up with evil Feng in another 4000 years. In this millennium, he will try not to quarrel with evil Feng. Of course, when his strength is raised enough to fight against evil Feng, he will make up for all the grievances he suffered in her and his loss of face.

    Nothing can fall.

    "Poof... This boy..."

    At this point, sit in your seat. The cold faced evil Feng watched Lin Lei leave as if he had escaped. Suddenly, she burst out laughing, and her face was full of happiness.

    At this time, Zhuge Mingyue next to him was full of doubts. He had always been curious about the veiled woman in front of him. Although her cultivation was sealed, she could feel the huge power from the evil Feng''s body that suffocated her.

    She believed that even her father, or her ancestors, was not a woman in front of the mysterious woman.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the moment, Lin Lei and Chu Ci, who left the hotel in the street, look at the cheap things around. They are full of beautiful things, but they are rubbish in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    After all, he knows a lot of good things, and he really doesn''t like them.

    "Young master, I don''t know what we are now..." Chu Ci, who followed, asked.

    "Go to the alchemy guild and register as a respected alchemy master, so it will be easier to work in qiongcheng."

    "Amount.........."

    Listening to Lin Lei''s indifferent words, Chu Ci was speechless. What is a registered respected Dan master? It''s easy to do things. If other Dan masters hear this, I''m afraid they will rush up and fight with him immediately. After all, Dan master''s identity is very noble. No matter where he is, outside the divine world or inside the divine world.

    As long as it is a Dan master, whether in zongmen or guild, it will receive great benefit training. In particular, Lin Lei, a Dan master, I''m afraid there are few in the whole divine world.

    Of course, there are people outside, and there are days outside. Lin Lei believes that there must be other respected Dan masters besides himself, but they don''t like birth.

    "Lin Lei, stop...!"

    With the sudden sound, Lin Lei''s pace suddenly stagnated, and the whole person was stunned in situ, as if he had been fixed.

    And the voice that stopped him was Bruce Lee who hadn''t appeared for a long time.

    At this time, Bruce Lee''s voice was very urgent, and his face was full of excitement. He appeared from the system and appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei attaches great importance to Bruce Lee. Now he is so. For a moment, Lin Lei wonders, "why, what''s so happy? Tell me."

    "Come on... Come on, buy that thing. He can help me forge my flesh." Bruce Lee excitedly pointed to a stone the size of a few fists on the side stall.

    "What?"

    Bruce Lee''s words burst into tears. Lin Lei was shocked. He was filled with information for a moment. You know, he has been preparing for casting Bruce Lee''s flesh. Unfortunately, he didn''t find any treasure in the fairy world that can help Bruce Lee forge his flesh.

    Now, Bruce Lee suddenly says so. Of course, Lin Lei is happy, and he also decides that no matter how much the other party spends. He is willing to give it, even if he loses his fortune.

    At Bruce Lee''s finger, a black stone fell into Lin Lei''s mind. For a moment, Lin Lei was stunned.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s face was full of disbelief and impossibility. After all, there was no aura on what he saw at the moment, and it wasn''t even the five element refined wood he imagined.

    Looking at that thing, Lin Lei Lengran said, "are you sure it''s that thing?"

    "Yes, it''s that thing, Yongtie. It''s the first thing from chaos after Hongmeng opened the day."

    "Er... Are you sure?

    Looking at the black stone, it was hard for him to imagine that it was all the things of Hongmeng Kaitian.

    "All right, just buy it...!"

    "Alas!" seeing that Bruce Lee was so excited, Lin Lei nodded, "OK, since you said it, I''ll buy it!"

    As he said this, Lin Lei walked towards the next stall. At this time, the stall owner sitting at the stall was an old man. One of his faces was full of wrinkles and the other was even more wrinkled with mud. Looking at him, Lin Lei frowned.

    "This person is not simple!"

    Looking at the old man, Lin Lei muttered in his heart that just now, looking at his body, Lin Lei felt a familiar feeling, and this feeling is the array.

    However, this feeling flashed by and disappeared without a trace. After all, he had never heard of it. There would be an array in a person''s body.

    Of course, there are all kinds of strange things in the world, but he hasn''t seen them. Moreover, the breath disappeared in an instant.

    Again, he thought it was his illusion. After all, his experience was all in the black stone on the stall.

    "Boss, how much is this black stone?"

    "Huh?"

    At this time, the old man who closed his eyes and rested himself heard that someone wanted to buy something, and then his whole eyes flashed. But when others couldn''t notice it, Lin Lei noticed it.

    "Hiss... This man..." now. The more Lin Lei thought about it, the more something went wrong. After all, the sharp light just now made him want to find out what he had done to the old man.

    Looking at Lin Lei, he closed his eyes again and said calmly, "the price of black stone is 500000 purple gold."

    "What? 500000... Purple... Purple gold coins!" a cry of surprise came from the mouth of Chu Ci.

    In this regard, even Lin Lei has had such a great response to Chu Ci that he never thought of it.

    Moreover, it seemed that he wanted to buy it, and he paid for it. Chu Ci was so surprised that he was a little stunned.

    "Love to buy or not, five hundred thousand only families, buy, give money, don''t buy, go away!"

    "I..."

    "All right!" listening and looking at this, evil Feng was going to be angry for a moment, but at this time, Lin Lei needed to stop hurriedly and said, "half a million is half a million!"

    Then Lin Lei thought a little, took out half a million purple gold coins from the system, put them in a storage ring, handed them to the old man and said, "here are half a million purple gold coins!"

    "Five hundred thousand is the money to buy black stone for me, and the extra need is to accompany my subordinates for their unreasonable. I hope you don''t mind."

    "Well...?"

    As soon as Lin Lei spoke, the old man opened his eyes. As soon as the light flashed in front of him, a trace of approval flashed. Then he said, "OK, in that case, the old man will take it. You leave!"

    With that, the old man closed his eyes again, and Lin Lei immediately black stone and left the stall.

    However, before leaving, Lin Lei did not forget to look at it. He had a meaningful sigh in his heart and left.

    At this time, Chu Ci was like a child who had made a mistake. He followed Lin Lei with his head down and his face full of embarrassment and silence.

    Lin Lei, at the moment, Tut''s mind is divided into two parts. One part is used to see the road, and the other part has entered the system and handed the black stone to Bruce Lee.

    "Hahaha... Sure enough... It''s it!" at this time, Bruce Lee held the stone and looked excited, like a big happy event.

    "I still don''t believe it. It doesn''t have any aura. It can help you forge your body." looking at Bruce Lee, Lin Lei still has an incredible expression here.

    He really couldn''t figure out why Bruce Lee had to use it. After all, if the material used for casting the flesh body was not good, it would hinder his future cultivation.

    For Bruce Lee, who is also a teacher, friend and father, Lin Lei is different from throwing such a flesh body to him.

    "Oh, come on, don''t tangle!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee felt warm for a moment, and then opened his mouth to explain. However, the excited look still didn''t dissipate.

    "Although this Yong iron has no aura, it is the only body I want to cast my flesh. For nothing else, because its essence is particularly hard, and he is not afraid of any magic!"

    "What, not afraid of any magic? How is this possible?"

    At this time, Lin Lei was surprised. He was not afraid of any magic. These words have shown that this thing is extraordinary. You know, if you use this thing to cast the body, when his cultivation improves, he can defeat the heroes and show the arrogance of heaven. Who will be the opponent at that time.

    "That''s right!" looking at Lin Lei''s surprise, Bruce Lee smiled, as if he knew Lin Lei would be so ordinary.

    "Of course, although you are not afraid of any magic, it does have disadvantages. Every time you are not afraid of any magic, there must be a period of recovery time, maybe one day, maybe ten days, maybe even longer. I have to study this."

    "Amount............"

    Lin Lei, who was originally surprised and shocked, is stunned at the moment. If so, he still made the decision before. He is different. Bruce Lee uses such things to cast his body.

    But looking at Bruce Lee''s excited look, he knew that no matter what he was saying, he couldn''t listen.

    "No, it seems that we have to help Bruce Lee find better materials for casting his body as soon as possible. I hope he can change his decision today!" Lin Lei secretly prayed in his heart.

    "OK, you go! I''ll study it in my heart during this period of time. When you tell me at the ancient corpse hiding place, although I can''t help you with another task, it''s still more than enough."

    "Well, I see, you... Alas!" looking at Bruce Lee''s obsessed look at Yongtie in his hand, Lin Lei sighed and left with him.

    Before leaving, Lin Lei began to persuade again, but the final result was the same as before.

    Lin Lei didn''t say much about this. Then he left the system and returned to the ontology.

    "Young master, here we are!"

    Just then, another thought of Lin Lei returned to his body. Just when he heard the words of Chu Ci, Lin Lei stopped and looked at the four characters of the alchemy guild above. For a moment, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 720

    "Come on, go in and see how the alchemy guild is!"

    With that, Lin Lei stepped out and walked into this elixir guild, which is not only powerful in the inner world, but also indispensable.

    "Hey, come on, master yuan, he doesn''t have much purple lingcao. Take it quickly!"

    "Master Liu doesn''t have much Tianyuan grass. Take more. Don''t neglect..."

    "Who will buy..."

    At the moment, the outside and inside are not the same scene. Although the outside is chaotic, there is no chaos here. What appeared in front of Lin Lei was a figure, busy all the time.

    Looking at this scene, Lin Lei couldn''t help smiling. He hadn''t seen this scene for a long time, except when he was at the level of Zhengzong in the fairy world.

    At this moment, I looked at the busy people. Lin Lei has an impulse to start alchemy.

    Moreover, listening to the two miraculous medicines of Tianyuan grass and Ziling grass, Lin Lei knew that Tianyuan pill and Ziyun pill were indispensable at this time.

    Both Tianyuan pill and Ziyun pill are sect level pills, and the pill is very complex. If you want to practice it, it shows that your Alchemist is OK.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at the busy figures, Lin Lei turned his head and said to the Chu Ci behind him, "can you refine the sect level pill now?"

    "Ah? Zong... Zong level...?" Chu Ci boasted, revealing a touch of embarrassment.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at him like this, Lin Lei knew that he couldn''t, "OK, I''ll prove Zunjing Dan master later. It''s just that you see how I refine pills."

    "Of course, whether you can understand it depends on your understanding. When refining pills, I will try to put the action as slow as possible. You can adjust it and have a psychological preparation."

    "Yes... Yes, I know, young master!"

    An excited word came from the mouth of Chu Ci. At the moment, he had an unspeakable surprise on his face. Since he followed Lin Lei, he rarely had a chance to see Lin Lei refining pills. Therefore, he would like to have a chance at the moment. In this way, I''m afraid he would be willing to let his cultivation go back to a new level.

    After all, in his life, an Alchemist is essential. For thousands of years, he realized that people are unreliable. In addition to himself and the pills he refined, once he spent all day with pills, how unhappy he was to hear that he could witness a respected alchemist refining pills.

    "OK, don''t be happy too early. It depends on yourself whether you can understand it or not. I can''t help you." looking at the feeling of Chu Ci, Lin Lei''s imperceptible smile flashed by and passed in a flash.

    After that, the divine sense is released, and Lin Lei comes to the front desk. At the moment, the front desk is a woman with a beautiful face, giving people a comfortable feeling.

    However, because she was too busy, Lin Lei came near. She didn''t realize it. She still bowed her head and was busy with her own affairs.

    "Hmm?" at this time, the Chu Ci behind Lin Lei saw that the man was so unintelligible, and then said in a low voice: "this girl, my young master has been standing for a long time. You don''t say to entertain. You''re so impolite and irregular, you know?"

    "Ah...?"

    Perhaps the words of Chu Ci were so loud that the busy front desk screamed.

    At this time, seeing Lin Lei and the other two, the woman at the front desk also regained her consciousness. Her previous frightened color also returned to calm at the moment. Then she said with guilt: "that... That''s sorry, I... I didn''t know you were coming!"

    As she spoke, the woman quickly bowed down and apologized. Suddenly, the Chu Ci on one side was a little embarrassed. Then the old face was red and not what to say.

    "Ha ha..." at the moment, looking at the girl, Lin Lei has a better influence on her. She is neither arrogant nor impetuous, respectful and humble. If everyone is like this, the world will be perfect.

    "It''s all right!" Lin Lei said calmly, "I came here today to be the master of Zhengdan. Don''t you know what rules are there?"

    "Er... Prove the identity of the Dan master?" when she heard Lin Lei''s words, the woman was stunned. She immediately looked shocked and said, "Sir, do you want to confirm the Dan master?"

    "Er......" seeing the girl so stunned, Lin Lei was stunned, and then returned to God: "yes, I don''t know what rules or conditions are there to prove Dan master."

    At this moment, the woman was pleasantly surprised, and then said, "yes, to prove the identity of Dan master, you need to pay money. Dan masters with different levels of identity also need different money."

    "Oh? Is there another one?" at this time, Lin Lei was stunned. He remembered that when he first confirmed Dan division, he just gave himself the money to use the elixir.

    Of course, what a place needs is different from what a place needs. Lin Lei didn''t say anything about it.

    "Well, yes!"

    At the moment, looking at the blind young man in front of him, he wondered whether the young man was a Dan teacher.

    However, the woman didn''t ignore Lin Lei. Instead, she was extremely patient and greeted people with a smiling face. She played a necessary role in confirming Lin Lei.

    "Dan division is divided into fan, man, Xuan, earth, heaven, king, emperor, Zong, Zun, saint, God and Hongmeng."

    "Of course, Zunjing is also good in the divine world. Up to now, there are only a few Zunjing Dan masters on the surface. One of them is still scattered. His whereabouts are erratic. He is really heaven and man."

    "Oh? What about the other one?" Lin Lei said faintly.

    "The other is the founder of our alchemy guild. He hasn''t been out of the mountain for more than 500000 years. So far, he doesn''t know where he is. Some people say that he has broken through the shackles of respecting the realm and entered the holy realm. Some say that he is still understanding the pill and Cultivation in his ancestral land because he doesn''t understand."

    "Of course, there are different opinions. One person has one statement, and some people also say that he is dead. So far, there is no result."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei said with a smile: "Oh, according to what you say, aren''t these two respected Dan masters, although they are registered in the guild, no one appears. Are they different from those Dan masters with or without respect?"

    "Er... This...?" when Lin Lei asked, the girl didn''t know what to say and looked embarrassed.

    "Well, back to business, let me tell you the rules of confirmation!" the woman saw that she couldn''t tell the person in front of her. Then turn the gun head and return the problem to the original.

    "To prove the Dan master, no matter who, man, Xuan, earth, heaven, or King level, you need to pay the corresponding verification fee. Go to fan level. His verification fee is not good. He only needs 100 purple gold coins."

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei frowned and looked surprised. A purple gold coin would top the expenses of ordinary people for six or seven years. Just to prove that the fan level Dan master needs 100 purple gold coins, which is a dark road for ordinary people, especially those who are really alchemy days, Even some real talents will die halfway because they can''t afford this huge amount.

    Of course, although he is not happy with the alchemy guild, he can''t deal with it after all. At the moment, he just wants to finish everything here quickly and then practice at ease, just like promoting to the holy world during the new year, so that he can have a chance to live.

    "Yes, and so on. The human level needs 1000, the Xuan level needs 2000, and up to the emperor level, it needs 7000 purple gold coins. As long as you pay the trust fee, you can verify it later."

    Speaking of this, the girl looked up at Lin Lei and continued: "if it proves successful, the guild will issue Dan master clothes of the corresponding realm and medals corresponding to the level of Dan master."

    "Well, I see!" after hearing this, Lin Lei roughly understood. That is to say, if he wants to verify the respected Dan master, he must pay 8000 purple gold coins.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei nodded, then thought a little, took out 8000 purple gold coins from the storage ring, and then put them directly in front of the girl,

    "Hmm?" looking at the young man, the girl quickly bowed her head. When she saw so many often, the girl roughly estimated that this was at least the confirmation cost of the imperial Dan division. For a time, the girl''s attitude towards Lin Lei became more respectful.

    After all, the emperor level Dan master is superior in the guild. How can he afford to offend as a receptionist.

    Thinking, the girl still lost. If she can work here, she must have cultivation. When checking the money, the girl''s divine knowledge glanced at her, and she was surprised in her heart and face.

    "8... 8000, this..." at this moment, looking at the number of purple gold coins in front of her, according to the level, for a time, the idea of respecting Dan master appeared in her mind.

    At this moment, the girl''s mouth was so big that she could put an egg in it. At this moment, the girl looked at Lin Lei with respect and fear, and even lowered her head and didn''t dare to look again.

    Although he is not sure whether Lin Lei has this strength, he can show how much he really can, and want to confirm the respected Dan master. I think her realm is also high enough to be looked up to.

    However, for Lin Lei, the girl still couldn''t believe it and asked, "Sir, are you sure... Are you sure you want to confirm the respected Dan master?"

    "Oh... Of course, I''ve been in Zunjing for a long time, and it''s time to prove it. I''m afraid I wouldn''t come if I didn''t help people this time."

    With a bang, the girl was shocked when she heard Lin Lei''s sentence "it has been a long time in Zunjing".

    "Let''s go and arrange an alchemist for me. I''ll be busy as soon as I''m finished. I''ll be busy later?"

    Looking at the girl, Lin Lei couldn''t help mentioning and saying that what he said was true. He wanted to teach his elixir to Chu Ci in the next good, and then improve his alchemy realm as much as possible, of course. It would be even better if we were promoted to the patriarchal level.

    Of course, this is only one reason, and the other is Zhuge Mingyue.

    "Yes... Yes, I''ll take you in right now." the girl walked ahead with a trembling body and led Lin Lei to the depths of the guild,

    Looking at her, Lin Lei doesn''t know whether she''s excited or afraid, which is why. Lin Lei just laughed off, and then didn''t care much.

    Soon, led by the girl, Lin Lei came out of the alchemy room. Then the girl stopped and said, "senior, just this one. You go in first. I''ll go to our president and confirm the respected Dan master. Only the president can decide this level."

    "Well, all right! You go!"

    With Lin Lei''s consent, the girl hurried to a deeper place. It''s hard for the girls to stop all the way. You know, it''s a big thing to confirm master Zun Dan. She knows that small people naturally have no way to supervise.

    Moreover, Zun level Dan master has not appeared for a long time. At the moment, the guild president is just a sect level peak Dan master, and leaving Zun level is just a step to the door. Of course, this step seems simple, but in fact, it can''t jump.

    At this time, the place where the president is located is the top floor of the guild. At this moment, in the president''s room, a man and a woman, old and young, are sitting face to face. The old man looks at the girl opposite with a kind smile, and his tone is very peaceful.

    "Yun''er, now you are also a king level inferior Dan master. Should you do something for the guild?"

    "Cut, Grandpa president, don''t think I don''t know. After all, don''t you just want me to attend the alchemy conference in more than ten days?"

    Then the girl reluctantly continued: "Grandpa, you know, I don''t want to be in the limelight. I just want to inherit grandpa''s mantle and become the top Dan teacher in the divine world, so..."

    "I know, but... But you also know that there are many young Dan masters in the guild, but compared with you, refining is incomparable. Moreover, there is a different fire in your body. You..."

    Bang Bang

    Just as the old man, with a look of prayer, dissuaded the girl, there was a hurried knock on the door. Suddenly, he interrupted his dialogue and looked at him with a frown. His face was slightly unhappy, but he would write that the sound of the Mountain Gate outside the door was still there. Suddenly, he thought there was something urgent. Even if he gave up his entanglement with the girl, he immediately looked up and said, "come in!"

    At the moment, there was no one else outside the mountain gate, but the front desk girl running all the way from the front desk.

    When the girl heard the sound from the room, she suddenly trembled, and then summoned up the courage to push the door in.

    "Huh?"

    Looking into the door was a girl he didn''t know, but she looked familiar. For a moment, the old man asked, "what''s the matter, so flustered..."

    "President Lu... President Lu, there is someone outside to verify master Dan. Please preside over it."

    "Well, confirm the identity of Dan master?" at the moment, the old man who thought there was a special emergency heard that it was because of this, and said in a displeased tone: "do you still need to come to me? Just find a guild elder?"

    "OK, you go!" said the old man, waving to him to leave.

    However, the girl always stood in place. For this, the old man called President Lu didn''t have a chance to see the girl. For this, his eyebrows frowned more tightly, and finally formed a Sichuan character.

    "President, I''m afraid you have to verify the identity of Dan master, because I''m afraid... I''m afraid the elder is not qualified to verify the adult''s Dan master realm."

 Chapter 721

    "What?" the old man looked at the girl with a blank face. He understood the meaning.

    You know, the elders of the guild are all the top-grade and even the best Dan masters at the imperial level. Even his president is the middle grade Dan master at the patriarchal level. If the elders can''t prove it, those who come here will keep pace with him.

    But he knew that he had never seen such a person in the whole divine world, so he was very confused about the meaning of the girl''s words.

    Even the woman called yun''er on one side was at a loss and confused at the moment.

    Of course, curiosity accounts for a large part of the confusion and confusion.

    "President, come here... Come here to verify that the realm of Dan master is... Is a respected level!"

    "Boom..."

    As soon as he said this, the old man''s mind was blank, as if he had been struck by the nine gods. At the moment, he seemed to have lost all his thoughts and thoughts.

    At the same time, there was also some deep disbelief in his heart. Zun level, this realm had not appeared for a long time, but now there was a sudden one, and he had to prove level here. This... Made him return to his mind for a while.

    Not only the old man, the woman called yun''er was more surprised than she looked at. All kinds of expressions on her face changed unexpectedly, disbelief, doubt, daze, dull, and all kinds of expressions flashed on the girl''s face and eyes at this moment.

    At the moment, in their minds, they instinctively chose not to believe. In their consciousness, the Dan master of the level of respect can''t go out of the mountain casually, not to mention the level of respect at the moment.

    "Amount.........."

    Looking at the two people so stunned, the woman didn''t know what to do for a moment. At the thought that the adult was still waiting, the girl was uneasy.

    Time passed little by little, and ten minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye. At the moment, the old man and the girl of yun''er slowly recovered.

    Looking at the person who came to report, the old man was puzzled and asked in a heavy tone: "is the person coming or a young man, an elder of danzong and a sect leader?"

    "Er... This..." listening to the old man''s words, the girl thought for a moment and immediately said, "it''s not the old man, it''s a young man, and it doesn''t seem to be the elder of danzong."

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this, the old man had a cluster of eyebrows and a playful smile on his face. After just asking, he instinctively chose that man to be a liar.

    Because he didn''t believe that a young man could reach the realm everyone dreamed of. He believed, didn''t want to believe, and couldn''t believe it.

    "You let him leave..."

    "Grandpa Lu, in that case, let''s go and have a look. I want to see if the young man who claims to be able to practice Zun level pill is really a Zun level pill master."

    When the old man was ready to refuse, yun''er on one side hurriedly said, "and if it''s true, then..."

    At this point, he looked at his eyebrows and eyes, then calmed down for a while, raised his head, opened his mouth and said with a smile: "well, well, let''s see what the liar can do before."

    Then he stood up and motioned the woman to lead the way.

    At this moment, the girl at the front desk looked at the old man''s behavior. Suddenly, the tension and fear in her heart alleviated a little at this moment.

    Then he turned and walked towards the Dan room where Lin Lei was now.

    The old man and yun''er woman are following behind at the moment, thinking about something in their hearts.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    "Why don''t you come, young master? Isn''t the president of this guild arrogant? Don''t you come!"

    At this time, Lin Lei was in the danfang. They waited and waited, but the woman who went to see the man didn''t come back. Lin Lei was fine, but Chu Ci was angry.

    "No, or young master, I''ll call. If I don''t come, I''ll use force and tie him up!"

    "Er..." looking at Chu Ci, Lin Lei quickly stopped and said, "come on, if he doesn''t come, he should not believe my identity. After all, this level Dan master doesn''t exist everywhere, let alone Chinese cabbage or emperor level Dan master."

    "Well..."

    One side of the Chu Ci, hearing Lin Lei''s words, the emperor level Dan teacher walked all over the ground, and his face was embarrassed for a moment.

    Not because of anything else, but because he was a king level Dan master who walked all over the place.

    "OK, since they didn''t come, I''ll let you feel the alchemy technique and feeling of the top alchemist during this time."

    Feeling the establishment and impatience of Chu Ci, Lin Lei quickly said to it.

    "Ah? Really, young master?" cried Chu Ci, his face full of excitement.

    "Oh, of course, as Lin Lei''s people and Xuanzong''s people, of course, they have to be top-level to match."

    With that, Lin Lei came to the room and sat cross legged. He took out a miraculous medicine for the emperor''s best pill Tianxuan pill from the storage ring.

    "Hiss..."

    Looking at the elixir Lin Lei took out, Chu Ci took a cold breath and his face was full of surprise.

    For nothing else, because Lin Lei can easily take out so many good things, he is very envious.

    Although he is also an alchemist, and he is also a middle-class imperial product, if he is asked to take out the same elixir that Lin Lei needs, he... Can''t do it, because he doesn''t have such an inside knowledge of Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei, who was ready to ask for the elixir, asked Chu Ci, "Chu Ci, this time I want to refine the best imperial elixir, Tianxuan pill. Although the level is not high, when refining, I must concentrate and not be distracted."

    "Oh, by the way, usually you refine pills. How many pills have Dan patterns?"

    "Er... This..." hearing this, Chu Ci was embarrassed to scratch his head, and his tone was more hesitant and speechless.

    "Hehe, it''s all right, you say it!" Lin Lei understood the appearance of Chu Ci at a glance. There aren''t many pills to form Dan patterns.

    "Hoo..." hearing Lin Lei''s words, Chu Ci''s strong points sounded, and then summoned up the courage to say, "dissatisfied with young master, in fact... In fact, no more than 10% of the Dan patterns are formed, and sometimes they can''t go. Of course, if you are lucky, there will be 20%, but you''re not sure. The probability of 20% is extremely acceptable."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At the moment, listening to the words of Chu Ci, Lin Lei was silent because he didn''t know how to answer the words of Chu Ci.

    Because he thought that even if the alchemy of Chu Ci was worse, the first 30% would be able to form Dan patterns, but he responded like this. Lin Lei didn''t know what else to say.

    As the saying goes, the only way to make up for the deficiencies is to teach him his own alchemy, and then help him refine and teach him. Only in this way can he win the championship at the alchemy conference.

    Of course, there is no other way. In these ten days, Lin Lei wants a quick way to help Chuci, because there is no other way at the moment.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei opened his mouth and said in a low voice: "all right, the congenital deficiency will be made up the day after tomorrow. At the moment, you must carefully experience each of my next elixir techniques and realize it yourself."

    As he spoke, he didn''t wait for the response of Chu Ci. Immediately, Lin Lei looked serious, and a mysterious and mysterious breath came out of Lin Lei''s body at this moment.

    Boom

    Just then, a blood red flame jumped out of Lin Lei''s palm in the blink of an eye. At the moment of the flame, the temperature in the whole room began to rise.

    "Hiss... This..."

    Feeling this kind of flame, there was a state of mind in the heart of Chu Ci. Although at least I had seen it, every time he saw this flame, he would have a sense of shock, which made him step back involuntarily.

    Because he could feel the breath of threat and death from the fire, which suffocated him.

    Whoosh... Whoosh

    At the moment, Chu Ci''s eyes were very serious. Lin Lei threw all the magic medicine for refining Tianxuan pill into the flame in his palm, and then, one by one, mysterious and wonderful mantra prints were made.

    "Puff, puff..."

    Suddenly, a strange noise came. At this moment, the face of Chu Ci was jealous, nervous and excited, because Lin Lei didn''t use the Dan stove at the moment, but made alchemy out of thin air. He had heard of this kind of alchemy, but hadn''t seen it.

    After a short period of thirty breaths, drops of various colors of elixir flew out of the flame and into the pill bottle prepared by Lin Lei.

    "Look, this is just the simplest quenching to eliminate impurities. However, the next thing is the most important. Their properties are different in the spirit liquid here."

    Lin Lei, who finished the quenching steps, opened his mouth and began to explain to the Chuci on one side, "like fire Yang fruit and water Ganoderma lucidum, these two are incompatible properties of water and fire. The so-called five elements are mutually exclusive. You should learn to neutralize these two kinds of miraculous drugs. In this way, you can give better play to the medicinal properties of Lingye."

    With that, Lin Lei stretched out his hand, a vigorous aura rushed out of his palm and sucked up all the liquid in the pill bottle. Then, according to the distribution proportion of Tianxuan pill, he began to throw it into the magic spirit blood and fire bit by bit and integrate it.

    Time passed little by little, and the liquid in Lin Lei''s hand was thrown into the fire little by little. The speed was so fast that it ran through the clouds and water at one go. This scene was dazed and stupid for the Chuci aside.

    "Drink... Jiulong points, give me points..."

    After a sudden drink, I saw that in the fire, all the original spiritual fluids were integrated together. However, at this moment, under Lin Lei''s determination, the integrated spiritual fluids began to differentiate at this moment.

    One becomes two, two becomes four, four becomes six, six becomes twelve, and the last one becomes the prototype of twenty-four pills before it slowly stops distinguishing.

    "Nine Dragons melt the pill, melt it for me..." mysterious spells seemed to live at this moment. Lin Lei''s finger tips jumped up. With the speed getting faster and faster, with the speed visible to the naked eye, twenty-four prototype pills began to form one round and fragrant pill in the magic blood and fire at this moment.

    After a short period of more than ten breaths, Lin Lei only heard a loud drink. Suddenly, the flame in his hand suddenly retracted, and twenty-four purple pills floated on Lin Lei''s palm.

    "Hoo......" looking at the pill in his hand, Lin Lei nodded with satisfaction. "I haven''t refined pills for a long time. I thought I was rusty!"

    Whoosh

    Shaking his hand, 24 pills rushed into the prepared pill bottle with the sound of breaking the air.

    "Here..."

    After all this, Lin Lei didn''t get up. He threw two bottles of Tianxuan Dan to the Chuci.

    "See?" said Lin Lei. His divine sense determined him. Looking at his every move at the moment, he wanted to see his reaction.

    "Er... Ha ha... Look... Don''t... Don''t see too clearly, you... Your speed is too fast, I can''t keep up." Chu Ci responded to Lin Lei with embarrassment.

    "Alas!" in fact, Lin Lei thought of the response to Chu Ci long ago. Moreover, he didn''t hold much hope before. After all, he was really happy just now. The whole process of seeing didn''t last more than five minutes.

    If Lin Lei''s Alchemy time was known by the guild, he would be shocked to death.

    It takes several hours to refine the imperial elixir, even the president of the sect elixir, but if they know that Lin Lei doesn''t use all his strength to refine elixir at the moment, I''m afraid they will go crazy.

    "OK, I''ll help you this time. After all, your previous foundation of alchemy is too poor. You can only remedy it the day after tomorrow!"

    Then Lin Lei stretched out his finger to the pill in his hand and said, "take a good look at this pill, eight pill patterns. It''s the best of the best. I believe even if you turn the divine world upside down, you can''t find much."

    "Eight Dan patterns?" the Chu Ci was shocked again. The meaning of eight Dan patterns can be imagined. Generally, ten Dan patterns are perfect, and eight pill is also the top pill.

    At the same time, Chu Ci quickly opened the pill bottle and looked at it. At this moment, the shock in Chu Ci''s heart could not be expressed in words.

    The girl who went to call the guild president has now come to the door of danfang.

    "President, Miss Yun, you''ve arrived, and the adult is inside!" he said to an old novel behind him, and then pushed the door in.

    Just as the girl entered the room, a sound of pills rushed to her face and rushed into her mouth and nose.

    "Hmm? This... This pill..." the old man who came in with the girl also smelled the pill. As the president of the guild, the name of the pill immediately came to mind after smelling the pill.

    "Tianyuan pill!"

    "Well, yes, it''s Tianyuan pill, the best imperial pill!" at this time, the yun''er woman on the side immediately echoed the old man''s words.

    "Huh?"

    Chu Ci, who was still in shock, heard the movement behind him, and then returned to his mind. Without saying a word, the emperor rushed out of the middle of the Empire and rushed behind him.

    "Hiss... This... Imperial territory?"

    The sudden pressure surprised the old man and the two women, and their faces turned pale for a moment.

 Chapter 722

    Fear, despair, suffocation, surprise, at this moment, all kinds of complex expressions. All in the eyes of the three behind him, the Lingli on his face is perfect.

    At the moment, the three felt as if they had been stared at by the wild beasts. It seemed that they might rush up at any time and swallow them down.

    "Former... Elder, i... I''m Lu You, the president of the guild. Here is Bai Yun, the imperial alchemist of our alchemy guild. We don''t want to disturb. Please... Please... Take back the pressure. I''m afraid... I''m afraid they can''t hold up."

    "Lu You? Bai Yun?"

    Hearing the old man''s self introduction, Lin Lei nodded and then motioned to let Chu Ci take back the emperor''s power.

    He stood up and patted the dust on his lower body. Of course, since Xiuzhen, the dust can''t be close to him. Lin Lei at the moment. It''s just a show.

    One step forward, Shenzhi looked at the three. Lin Lei nodded and said in a low voice: "are you the president of... Alchemy guild?"

    "Yes..." Lu you replied quickly

    "I''m Lu You, the president of the guild. I don''t know the elder..." at this time, Lu You is very careful. Although her pill realm is very high, their cultivation is very good. Take Lu You in front of him. Don''t look at his own sect level middle-grade pill master, but the real cultivation is just the realm of God King in the later stage, and they haven''t even reached the peak.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei nodded and immediately said, "OK, now that you''re here, let''s start! I''ll wait!"

    With that, Lin Lei planned to turn around to refine the Zun level pill. At this time, the authority of Chu Ci had already been taken back, but just as he turned around, a voice came with a woman''s voice, which was deeply questioned.

    "Elder, are you really a Zunjing Dan master? You know, it''s easy to be a strong emperor, but it''s not easy to be a Zunjing Dan master. Are you sure you are? Don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf, but fold yourself inside. You''ll lose face at that time."

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei frowned and looked gloomy. Then he turned around and looked at the speaker.

    "Bai Yun? Do you have time for Bai Yun?" Lin Lei asked, looking at her.

    "Well, yes, this girl is Bai Yun!" when the woman responded, her eyes were neither humble nor arrogant, her chin was raised, she looked down on people, and her eyes were even more arrogant.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei sighed and shook his head. He muttered, "Alas, this woman is a material that can be made. Unexpectedly, she is so arrogant and dissatisfied."

    Of course, in this case, Lin Lei naturally didn''t say it. He thought like that in his heart, but he said, "I want to know whether I am a respected Dan master. It has nothing to do with you. Moreover, in my opinion, none of you see me refining pills."

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s face was slightly angry. "In my opinion, this little girl''s mind is better than you!"

    With that, Lin Lei turned around and waved to the Chuci, then sat cross legged again.

    At this time, seeing Lin Lei''s sign and understanding its meaning, he stepped out and came to Bai Yun. He said calmly: "this girl, please go out. My childe doesn''t want you to watch here."

    Then, Chu Ci made a gesture of invitation relatively politely.

    "You..." looking at Chu Ci, Bai Yun''s face was cold. Even if she wanted to be angry, it was when she was ready to be angry. Lu You stretched out his hand and pulled her in a low voice: "yun''er, go out first. You can''t provoke these people."

    "I can''t afford it. Hum, it''s ridiculous!"

    Looking at Lu you on one side, before the cloud''s eyes were joking, the sarcasm was revealed on his face.

    "I''m still here to see how he can refine a respected pill."

    "Alas!" seeing this, Lu You nodded slightly disappointed and then continued: "yun''er, just look at the man in front of you. In this case, what about the stall of the blind young man and the forces behind him."

    Speaking of this, Lu you was afraid that Bai Yun would not compromise, and then continued: "moreover, if you can let a strong man in the middle of the Empire follow around as a guard, how powerful the forces behind him should be. All these are very important. Although your family is very strong, I feel that the power of this young man is stronger than that of Bai family, and even young people may not pay attention to it."

    Speaking of this, Lu you began to mutter in his heart. To tell the truth, he was afraid that he could not convince Bai Yun. Of course, he didn''t lie about his analysis just now. He really saw Lin Lei''s extraordinary and was afraid that Bai Yun would continue to make trouble.

    "Please!" at this time, Chu Ci said again. However, the tone this time was very cold. It seemed that a terrible breath was being strongly suppressed by him. If Bai Yun refused him again, he would immediately kill him without mercy.

    Bai Yun is not stupid. She feels that the person in front of her is extremely suppressing her anger. She thinks of the terrible pressure just now. Then Bai Yun counsels.

    "Cut, there is, I don''t want to see it!" said Bai Yun, stepping out and leaving the alchemy room.

    At this moment, Dan Fang was completely quiet. Lin Lei felt much more comfortable about it.

    Looking at Lu You, Lin Lei said, "I refined a pill called jiuzhuan Xuanyuan pill. I don''t know the effect of this pill, President Lu?"

    "What? Jiuzhuan... Jiuzhuan Xuanyuan pill? This..." when Lin Lei said the pill to be refined, Lu you was shocked and knew that his tone began to be crazy.

    "Yes, jiuzhuan Xuanyuan pill!" Lin Lei smiled. Lin Lei had thought of Lu You''s expression at the moment.

    "Elder, jiuzhuan Xuanyuan pill, but is it the kind of jiuzhuan Xuanyuan pill that can help monks break through the realm and improve their cultivation to a small stage without any side effects?"

    "Yes, that''s it."

    "Hiss..." was confirmed. Lu Youmeng took a breath of cold air, and then his eyes were full of excitement.

    Of course, as a top-level strongman in the divine world, many things can interest them. But for Lu You, the only one is refining pills. Moreover, jiuzhuanxuanyuan pill is still a top-grade pill. This pill has been lost. Even the name itself has its own efficacy, which he only learned from ancient books after two to three, He thought he had no hope of seeing this pill in his life.

    Moreover, although the jiuzhuan Xuanyuan pill is a top-grade pill, his refining method is no less than the lower grade pill of the holy level, not only because his materials are rare, but also its refining methods are extremely complex. What''s more difficult is that the refining of jiuzhuan Xuanyuan pill must control the fire to the extreme before it can be refined.

    At this moment, when he heard that the pill that the person in front of him wanted to refine was jiuzhuan Xuanyuan pill, he began to believe that the person in front of him could really be a respected Dan master, because few people knew the name of this Dan square. I''m afraid the whole divine world, including him, knew no more than five.

    The more you think about it, the more excited Lu You is. He wants to see the whole process of refining jiuzhuan Xuanyuan pill, and even he wants to get jiuzhuan Xuanyuan pill, because only in this way can he break through the realm and even wait directly for God.

    Such a temptation, not to mention him, even the strong man of Zunjing, may kill and seize treasure regardless of face after hearing the power of various pills.

    "Little girl, come here, too! There''s nothing I can do. Come and see how I refine pills. It''s your good fortune to learn a little from one of them."

    Just then, Lin Lei suddenly opened his mouth and said to the front desk girl in the room.

    "Ah...? me... Me?" at this time, the girl heard the sudden words, which immediately flattered him.

    He never thought about this kind of good thing. Although he had thought about learning to refine pills before, because she didn''t have so many purple gold coins for him to learn, so

    However, at the moment, when she heard it to him, the girl was already very excited, and even couldn''t help crying in the end.

    "Ha ha..."

    Seeing her like this, Lin Lei smiled and waved his hand. Suddenly, a red aura rushed out and turned into a chain to lock her. Then he shook his hand and the girl came not far behind Lin Lei.

    Originally, Lin Lei wanted him to come to see her, but when he thought of her accomplishments, he was afraid that he couldn''t stand the temperature of magic spirit blood and fire. Finally, he had to refine and arrange it not far behind him.

    After all this yesterday, Lin Lei quickly took out the elixir for refining jiuzhuan Xuanyuan pill and separated it according to their respective proportions.

    Boom

    In vain, the magic spirit blood and fire rushed out of Lin Lei''s palm, and finally floated spiritually in front of Lin Lei.

    "Hiss... This flame..." as soon as the flame came out, Lu you behind him was surprised. He could feel the threat, fear and even the breath of death from the flame. This flame was the first time he saw, but it could make him unforgettable all his life.

    After all, there is no such flame in the world. Of course, except Lin Lei.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."

    At this time, Lin Lei moved. Lin Lei stretched out his hand and threw all the allocated proportion elixir into the flame.

    "Er... This..." at this moment, Lu you killed him. He had never seen this method of alchemy. He knew that he began to doubt whether the person in front of him would alchemy.

    Of course, he didn''t open his mouth, but continued to look at the so-called great world. Everything is strange. What he hasn''t seen doesn''t mean nothing.

    Thinking, Lu You''s eyes fell into the flame in front of Lin Lei again.

    And now. The girl sitting not far behind Lin Lei watched all Lin Lei''s actions from beginning to end.

    "Hmm? I seem to feel something, but why can''t I catch it?"

    At this time, the girl is very anxious, even anxiety!

    "Hmm?" felt the change from the girl. Suddenly, Lin Lei separated a trace of divine consciousness and fell on the girl. When he saw Ah''s appearance at the moment, Lin Lei frowned.

    "Alas, it seems that I think too much. A person who has not practiced Dan and let him see such a good and deep alchemy will not let him open it, but will make her crazy."

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei quickly sent a message to wake the girl up and let her stop understanding.

    How dare junior high school not listen to Lin Lei''s order? After receiving the order, Chu Ci quickly returned to her mind, came to the girl, reached out to wake her up and let her rest.

    The girl didn''t complain about this. After all, she was very grateful to let her see this moment. She wanted nothing else, and. During this period of time, she seems to feel something. If she is allowed to refine pills at the moment, she has a feeling that refining human top-grade pills is no longer a problem.

    Of course, this is only her wishful thinking. Whether it will succeed or not will be determined only after practical verification.

    "Drink..."

    Drinking in vain made everyone concentrate on the past. I saw more than 30 drops of quenching liquid of various colors rush out of the flame.

    At this time, when the spirit liquid rushed out of the flame, Lin Lei took out the corresponding bottle according to the amount of spirit liquid in front of the ground.

    "Didong... Didong... Didong..."

    More than 30 drops of quenching and refining liquid were in the bottle. Lin Lei finished it in a short breath. If it was put on someone else, I''m afraid... Ha ha!

    "Hoo... It''s time to melt the pill."

    Looking at the liquid that had removed the impurities, Lin Lei smiled. Then the flame urged again. He sucked at more than 30 bottles with both hands. Suddenly, all the liquid flew out at this moment and was hit into the flame by Lin Lei.

    "Jiulong rongdan, give it to me."

    After a big drink, I saw that the magic formulas that blinded all people were quickly played in Lin Lei''s hands. At first, the speed was very fast, but at least everyone could see them clearly. But with the passage of time, Lin Lei''s speed became faster and faster. Finally, he couldn''t even see the shadow. For this, everyone had to give up watching.

    At this moment, Lu you behind him was more and more surprised. At this moment, he was sure that the blind young man in front of him was really a real one. He really couldn''t respect the level Dan master, and he could say that it was not too much to say that he was a saint level Dan master.

    Gradually, the temperature in the room was getting higher and higher. At the beginning of melting pills, people could accept it. Later, people began to feel a little unbearable because the heat made them collapse.

    Lin Lei is naturally clear about the appearance of the people. Although he is refining pills, his divine sense has been looking at the appearance of the three people behind him.

    However, to Lin Lei''s surprise, although the three people can''t stand it, Lin Lei''s surprise is that a girl who hasn''t refined pills looks at him with her eyes open as before. She doesn''t dare to blink for a moment, as if she was afraid of missing something.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei became curious. "System, help me check all the information about the girl."

    "Ding Dong, OK, start the inquiry, please wait a moment......"

    Five minutes... Eight minutes

    "Ding Dong, the exploration is over. Would you like to check it?"

 Chapter 723

    "View...!"

    When the words were closed, I saw in my mind that all the information about the girl did not appear in my mind in the form of words.

    "Tianyue, 860 years old, is the peak in the later stage of Tianxian. It has the best fire attribute spiritual root, the lower wood attribute spiritual root and double spiritual roots. It has the best understanding and the best qualification."

    "Oh, isn''t it..." seeing that Tianyue''s conditions are so good, Lin Lei has a heart to attract him for a time. You know, although this attribute is not good, it''s definitely not bad.

    Moreover, what Lin Lei doesn''t understand is why the guild doesn''t cultivate such a good person in front of him.

    Of course, Lin Lei was a little fond of the guild at this time. After all, they didn''t accept Tianyue. At this time, it was cheaper for him.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei has determined to bring Tianyue back to zongmen. Although the cultivation is only an immortal, after all, it is only the beginning now, and her task is to become an alchemist. The cultivation will gradually improve with the power of the alchemist in the future.

    Lin Lei is not very worried about this. He is afraid that Tianyue will not leave with him.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei has a slight headache. He wanted to dig someone like Bai Yun, but when he saw her like this, Lin Lei was very disappointed.

    But it''s also very good to pick up such a person. In other words, you don''t return empty handed.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei felt a little better, and at this time, the magic spirit blood fire and the melting pill were completed at this moment.

    "Oh... Jiulong points, give me points...!"

    With a loud cry, Lin Lei''s Dan decision began to change. He saw that the original one became 24 at the next moment, and finally changed again. There were 24 and 48 at the next moment. Each one was round and glossy, and the pill at this time was different from the Tianyuan pill refined before, Before, there were eight Dan patterns on the Tianxuan pill, but now there are ten Dan patterns on the jiuzhuan Tianxuan pill.

    Dan Xiang drifted away, and the aroma drifted away. At this moment, the next moment they smelled Dan Xiang, the three felt that their realm began to loosen.

    "Hiss... Finally... Finally, my realm is finally loose!" at this time, Lu You''s face is very excited and his heart is surging at the next moment when he smells Dan Xiang.

    At the moment when he smelled the nine turn Xuanyuan pill, he had been bothering his realm. All of it loosened at this moment. The realm that had trapped him for thousands of years loosened at this moment, which made him not excited. Moreover, as long as this realm broke through, he would be a strong Emperor at that time.

    Feeling this, Lu You can''t wait to rush up to get one at the moment, but when he sees the eyes of Chu Ci warning, for a moment, a stream like Jiutian River wakes up.

    "Alas..." with a sigh, Lu you quickly suppressed the excitement in his heart. He had seen the Imperial Majesty of Chu Ci.

    "Drink, Jiulong Chengdan, Dancheng!"

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."

    Lin Lei gave a loud cry. Suddenly, as soon as the flame was closed, 48 nine turn Xuanyuan pills floated in the air with intelligence, but they didn''t escape.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at them, Lin Lei glanced inexplicably at the corners of his mouth, and then casually put 48 nine turn Xuanyuan pills into the five prepared pills.

    "Hoo..." after all this, Lin Lei breathed out and stood up immediately.

    Lin Lei took away four of the five pills and threw one of them to Lu you. His face was indifferent, as if the pills were just like ordinary pills.

    "Let''s see if this is a Zun level pill. If so, give me a set of Zun level pill master''s dress and self certification badge. Then I can leave."

    Hearing this, Lu You opened the bottle cap with trembling hands. Suddenly, a breath that led him to dream appeared. For a moment, he had an impulse to take it as his own.

    "Yes... Yes... It''s a top-grade pill, jiuzhuan Xuanyuan pill. I''m afraid your level of alchemy is higher than this."

    Lu You said excitedly. He looked down at the pill in the pill bottle. None of his eyes left. It was as if there would be no pill in the next moment.

    "Oh, in that case, that''s good!"

    Hear this. Lin Lei smiled and waved his hand. The aura rushed out of his palm and turned into a aura hand. He accurately grabbed the pill bottle in Lu You''s hand and then took it back.

    "My......" looking at the missing pill bottle in his hand, Lu You couldn''t help but say something. But when he spit out two words, when he saw Lin Lei''s cold face, he swallowed what he wanted to say and didn''t dare to say anything.

    "In that case, give me my badge and clothes. I still have something to do. I don''t have time to waste too much time here!" said Lin Lei. After capping the pill bottle, he put it into the storage ring.

    Lin Lei doesn''t have to think about Lu You''s ideas, but it''s impossible to get his own pill without some corresponding remuneration.

    "Yes... Yes, i... I''ll go now. Please wait a moment!" said Lu you. Lu You couldn''t stop, so he quickly opened the door and went out.

    "Ah..." looking at Lu You''s back, Lin Lei sneered, then took back his divine knowledge, and finally fell on the Chu Ci.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei said, "what''s the matter? Did you understand the refined pill just now?"

    "Er... This..." hearing Lin Lei''s question, Chu Ci turned red and showed a trace of guilt.

    "Alas!" Lin Lei knew when listening to the songs of Chu faltering. He didn''t feel anything, but it was his fault to think about it carefully. After all, he only had the identity of emperor level Dan master now, so he couldn''t force it.

    "OK, since I don''t understand it, from tomorrow on, I will concentrate on teaching you the understanding of emperor level Dan master, as well as the magic medicine, Dan Fang and Dan Jue."

    "Yes, young master, I have returned to study hard. The alchemy conference in more than ten days will never disgrace your reputation." Chu Ci said with a very excited face.

    "Well, it''s so good!" although he said so, Lin Lei didn''t expect anything. After all, he wasn''t optimistic about this kind of game at all.

    If he didn''t need danzong''s help, he wouldn''t even come back, and he wouldn''t come here to verify the identity of any respected Danshi.

    "Front... Big... Adult, younger generation... Younger generation first..."

    Just as Lin Lei and Chu Ci were talking, a submissive voice came into their ears. Suddenly, their vision was all over the girl.

    Looking at her, Lin Lei smiled and said, "little girl, would you like to be my servant girl and serve me?"

    "Ah?..."

    "Young master, are you...?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s words had just left the station. The girl was stupid and Chuci was stupid. This thing came so suddenly that Chuci didn''t have any preparation in mind.

    Moreover, he didn''t see that Lin Lei had this meaning before.

    ¡°

    Why, don''t you want to? "Looking at her expression, Lin Lei was stunned and hurriedly seduced:" when I am a servant girl, you can not only become a master, but also become an alchemist respected by everyone, and your accomplishments can also be raised to a level of admiration. "

    "Moreover, not only that, in addition to these, I can also guarantee that when I leave the divine world and go to the holy world, I will take you with me and let you enjoy immortality."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei said he was excited. In a word, as long as he followed him, everything in the past would not happen. He would become a god respected by everyone.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­0¡±

    At this time, after listening to the whole process of Chu Ci, he was surprised that he couldn''t speak. You know, he didn''t have such a need at the beginning. For a moment, he still envied the man in front of him.

    "I..."

    "Oh, little girl, why do you hesitate? If you don''t promise such a good thing, you don''t have it all the time, you know!"

    Looking at the girl''s hesitation, Lin Lei hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The Chu Ci on one side hurriedly exports out with a worried face to persuade him.

    "Ha ha..." looking at Chu Ci, Lin Lei smiled, then nodded to the girl, his face full of tenderness.

    For a moment, the whole alchemy room quieted down. Lin Lei, Chu Ci and the girl fell silent. Lin Lei didn''t urge the girl''s silence. After all, it depends on voluntariness and can''t be forced. As the saying goes, it''s not sweet to twist things. He doesn''t want to be regarded as an unforgivable person.

    "Dong Dong Dong..."

    The silent scene was broken, and all three people''s eyes turned to the door. They saw that Lu You, who had left, had come at the moment.

    The difference is that at the moment, Lu You raises his hands and holds a black dress. On the dress is a president the size of a palm, on which is engraved a black tripod.

    At this time, Lu You came to Lin Lei step by step with respect. He bowed and said, "Lord Zun Danshi of Zunjing, this is your Danshi dress and Zun Danshi badge. Please put it away."

    "With this item, you can order them to work for you in any Dan Shigong Association in the divine world. They will work for you at no cost."

    "Well, I see!" he naturally knows these rules. After all, he has confirmed the identity of Dan master before.

    He took over Dan Shifu and the president and immediately put them away. He won''t wear them normally.

    After all this, Lin Lei looked at Tianyue again and asked again, "what''s up, little girl? I don''t have much time. If you decide, come with me."

    "What...?" when Lu You heard Lin Lei''s words, he looked at the girl with envy.

    At the moment, Lu You wants to be the girl. Because of this, she is likely to get the true biography of Dan master and become a top Dan master.

    However, to Lu Youmeng''s surprise, the girl is still as hesitant as before, as if there was something that made it difficult for her to make a decision.

    However, when ordinary people encounter such a good thing, they will ask grandpa to sue grandma, but she is like this now.

    "Promise quickly?" Lu you on one side also mentioned that Tianyue was worried. He really couldn''t figure out why she was so hesitant when such a good thing was in front of her.

    "Yes, promise. The young master doesn''t accept people casually. The reason why you do this is because you are superior, so promise!"

    At this moment, Lu You''s own Chu Ci began to attack, but the girl seemed unmoved and looked at Lin Lei suspiciously.

    A few minutes later, at this moment, the girl seemed to be determined. She took a breath and said, "Sir, why do you want me to be your servant girl, I..."

    "As Chu Ci said, you have great talent to become an alchemist. I don''t want the gold to be covered with dust, so I want to accept you, teach you alchemy, teach you magic, tactics, assassination, etc."

    "Of course, it pays off!"

    Looking at the girl, Lin Lei smiled and continued: "you know, I''m afraid there''s only one person in the whole divine world and even the whole world. Everything can make the gods and saints crazy, so..."

    "What is the form of return?" for all the good things Lin Lei said. She doesn''t care. She only cares about the form of return, that''s all.

    "Eh?" hearing this, Lin Lei was surprised, but then immediately recovered, opened his mouth and said without thinking: "when you have real strength, you must kill people for me and those who threaten me. Of course, you can act as my messenger, buy me things, run errands, beat my back and so on."

    As soon as this remark came out, the doubts on the girl''s face were cleared away. In the twinkling of an eye, she smiled, "I promise you to be your servant girl!"

    Then the girl quickly bowed and said in a loud voice, "maidservant, Tianyue, meet the young master."

    "OK, ok..." looking at her like this, Lin Lei smiled and stepped out. When she was unprepared, he reached out and took her hand and was ready to leave.

    But

    "Elder, please stay!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei stopped without turning back and opening his mouth. Tianyue turned and asked, "what''s the matter with the president calling my young master?"

    "Er..." looking at the neither humble nor arrogant girl in front of him, Lu you was completely different from the submissive girl before. Lu you was stunned, but immediately recalled and said: "Yes... Yes, I have been in the late stage of the God King for thousands of years. Just now, after smelling the Dan fragrance of jiuzhuanxuanyuan pill, my shackles have loosened a little, and coupled with the characteristics of the pill, so I think... I want to imagine adults asking for one."

    "Of course, I''m willing to exchange things at the same price. It''s not worth it. Your opinion is..."

    "Oh? What? Take it out and have a look. If it can be comparable with jiuzhuan Xuanyuan pill, I certainly want it!"

    At this time, it was not Tianyue who spoke, but Lin Lei himself. After all, they didn''t dare to make a decision on this matter.

    When Lu You heard Lin Lei loose his mouth, he quickly took out a stone similar to a pupil from the storage ring. When he saw this, Lin Lei frowned and his face couldn''t help showing his intention.

 Chapter 724

    Originally, Lin Lei thought that Lu you would come up with something worth moving him, but the result was unsatisfactory.

    The stone in front of him is like a pupil. To tell the truth, Lin Lei really didn''t see anything that moved him from above.

    "My Lord, you... Listen to me, this thing is definitely a treasure, really!"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s face slightly angry, Lu You trembled in his heart and immediately explained.

    "Hmm?" seeing Lu You''s confident look, Lin Lei wondered for a moment.

    "What''s good about this thing? It''s just a piece..." just as Lin Lei was talking, Bruce Lee suddenly opened his mouth in silence.

    "Lin Lei, come on, change with him. It''s amazing!" Lin Lei Meng was surprised by the sudden words.

    However, Lin Lei trusts Bruce Lee very much. What he can see is shocking. Now Bruce Lee is so excited, which can prove that the unknown stone in front of him may indeed be a great treasure.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s divine consciousness was instantly released, and a trace of divine consciousness went into the stone to explore.

    Originally, Lin Lei, who was looking forward to Bruce Lee''s words, looked more and more ugly in the process of exploration.

    At this time, Lu You also knew that he seemed to have screwed up.

    A minute later, Lin Lei, who had been exploring for a long time, didn''t find any aura fluctuation in the stone. He didn''t want wool. Suddenly, he frowned and went into the system with doubts in his heart. He looked at Bruce Lee sitting cross legged on the lake and asked.

    "I''ve just observed this stone. There''s no aura fluctuation at all, and there''s nothing that moves me. Are you sure it''s a good thing?"

    "Ah..." looking at Lin Lei''s doubts, Bruce Lee slowly stood up with a smile and said calmly: "Damn it, I told you at the beginning, what do you need to do if you want your eyes to be cured?"

    "Alas! It''s necessary to reach the saint... Huh?" at the moment of responding to Bruce Lee, Lin Lei suddenly seemed to think of something, and then his face became excited, "is it... Does it have something to do with my eyes..."

    "That''s right!"

    Looking at Lin Lei so excited, Bruce Lee smiled, "you may know that this stone is a great treasure. Although it will be sealed for some reason, what I can tell you is that even Haotian is not afraid of it when it is not sealed."

    "Hiss..." as soon as he said this, Lin Lei tightened his pupils and took a breath of air-conditioning. He was shocked and inexplicable.

    It''s something that even Haotian is not afraid of. You can imagine how powerful its energy is, but Lin Lei can''t figure out why it will be so.

    "The eye of heaven and earth has the law of heaven and earth. Having it is equivalent to having the power of heaven and earth. You say, if you want to say that your eyes are cured, it should not be a problem!"

    Bruce Lee, who knew what Lin Lei was thinking, didn''t say it directly, but guided him to the topic at the beginning.

    Sure enough, when hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei looked behind his head and said excitedly, "really, can my eyes really be cured?"

    "Well, it shouldn''t be a problem! Of course, it''s not even. What happened? Of course, I can guarantee that you can see something, but..." speaking of this, Bruce Lee suddenly became silent and his face became dignified.

    "Hmm? What''s the problem?" Lin Lei looked at Bruce Lee and wondered. Lin Lei hasn''t seen such a face many times so far. Of course, amazing events will happen every time.

    "Hmm!" Bruce Lee nodded.

    "It takes energy to help you recover your eyes. It''s conceivable that I may sleep again this time. I''m not sure when to wake up!"

    "This......" at this moment, Lin Lei hesitated.

    Although he wanted to make his eyes clear, he didn''t want Bruce Lee to sacrifice for him. He didn''t like either. At this moment, Lin Lei was entangled.

    "Ha ha..." the scene was suddenly quiet. For a moment, Bruce Lee looked up and looked at Lin Lei''s tangled color. A warm current poured into his heart.

    "OK, that''s the decision!" at this time, Bruce Lee was very firm. "You''re going to go into the ancient corpse hiding place. I wanted to help you, but now it seems... Hehe... I can''t help you!"

    Say. Bruce Lee smiled freely, full of indifference, "but it''s okay. I cured your eyes before."

    "I......" listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was choked up by something as soon as I said my words. He couldn''t speak any more.

    At this moment, tears flowed from the eyes. At this moment, the world lost its color. At this moment, it seemed as if they were the only two of them.

    Looking at Bruce Lee like this, Lin Lei doesn''t know what to say. He is forced to sleep because of him every time. At this moment, Lin Lei feels that his strength is still not enough, far from enough. Although he has become an existence beyond the reach of ordinary people, he feels that his strength is far from enough.

    At this moment, how he wished he could have power. If he had absolute power, he would not be hurt by Haotian''s idea in Jiuyou. If that scene, how long has it been since these things happened.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s hatred for Haotian is stronger. He wants to have the strength to crush the heaven now. In this way, he can help himself take revenge and protect the people around him.

    "All right, go, take the eye of heaven, and then drop blood to recognize the Lord. Now the eye of heaven is sealed, it means that the consciousness in the eye of heaven has been erased. In this way, as long as you drop blood to recognize the Lord, it will completely belong to you."

    "In this way, you can understand the laws of heaven, which is of great use to you!"

    "Of course, such a thing can only be used for reference. If I find out, you will operate directly according to the law of heaven. At that time, I will kill you myself without the system. Do you understand!" while talking, Bruce Lee''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit, as if he did what he said at any time.

    Of course, Lin Lei didn''t make any assertions about Bruce Lee at the moment, because he believed that Bruce Lee would really do it, and it was the kind of clean and crisp.

    "Well, I see!" Lin Lei nodded and agreed, because he knew that Bruce Lee would still do that even if he refuted again. He couldn''t stop it.

    Rather than so, it''s better to say Bruce Lee''s intention and directly promise!

    "Well, after this alchemy meeting, I will start to help you recover your eyes. It will take up to 20 years to help you recover your eyes."

    "HMM. I see. You can arrange it!" said Lin Lei, nodding to him, even though he left the system and returned to the noumenon.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "My Lord, this thing is really a good thing. Although he doesn''t have any aura fluctuation, putting this thing around will greatly improve the speed of cultivation. Believe me, I''m definitely not lying to you, my Lord!"

    At this time, Lu You is really a snot and a tear. At this time, he still has the appearance of the president of the alchemy guild whom everyone flatters, and the status of a sect level middle-grade alchemist, just like a child.

    Lin Lei, who returned to his body, was stunned when he heard Gu Si''s words. Then he regained his consciousness and looked at Lu You who had knelt down in front of him. For a moment, Lin Lei knocked and helped him and said, "President Lu, what are you doing? Isn''t it a pill? I''ll change it with you. Get up quickly!"

    "What? You... You... You changed with me!"

    "Hmm, right? Why, you don''t want to?" Lin Lei joked.

    "No... no... i... I will, of course I will. As long as you give me the jiuzhuan Xuanyuan pill, I promise you whatever you want."

    Excited, excited, Lu you at the moment has been so excited that he is floating. Of course, it is not important for these. What is important is that he has fulfilled his wish and obtained the jiuzhuan Xuanyuan pill, so that he can become a strong emperor.

    Looking at Lu You''s appearance at this time, Lin Lei smiled and immediately said, "it''s nothing. As I said before, just give me the stone."

    Come on, Lin Lei didn''t wait for Lu you to open his mouth, and then he thought. The pill bottle containing jiuzhuan Xuanyuan pill appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he opened the bottle cap, and a pill was shot out in an instant. Finally, it landed in Lu You''s palm accurately.

    "Xuanyuan pill, nine turn Xuanyuan pill, I finally got it, ha ha......" looking at the nine turn Xuanyuan pill with ten Dan patterns in his hand, Lu You couldn''t help finding it.

    Even he forgot to pass the stone to Lin Lei. Lin Lei frowned.

    "President Lu, you have got what you should take. I wonder if my young master''s stone should be taken now." at this time, Tianyue on one side felt Lin Lei''s meaning, and then stepped out and reached out to Lu you.

    "Well..."

    "Right... Right! Right!" hearing Tianyue''s words, Lu You, who looked back, glanced at Lin Lei. When he saw his face slightly heavy, a cold sweat came out of Lu You''s head. His heart was even more cluttered. He didn''t dare to neglect to hand the stone respectfully to Tianyue. Then he stood aside in panic and dared not speak again.

    "Young master, this is your stone!" at this time, Tianyue came to Lin Lei, put his hands in front of Lin Lei, and said respectfully.

    "Oh... Good!"

    Lin Lei liked Tianyue''s performance just now. With a wave of his sleeve, Lin Lei took away the stone in Tianyue''s hand.

    After all this yesterday, Lin Lei finally smiled again, "let''s go. It''s over now, and we''re leaving..."

    After that, Lin Lei stepped out of the alchemy room and walked outside the alchemy guild.

    In Chu Ci, Tianyue followed Lin Lei from left to right, followed closely, gathered and left.

    "Hoo... Finally gone!"

    At this time, Lu You in the alchemy room felt that Lin Lei''s breath had left. Suddenly, he lifted his heart and relaxed at this moment.

    At this time, he thought of all kinds of things before, and his body couldn''t help being clever. At this moment, Lu You couldn''t help praying that he would never see this man again.

    Branches

    Just then, the sound of opening the door came into Lu You''s ears. A handsome white Yun in blue came in from the outside.

    "Uncle Lu, has anyone left?"

    "Hehe, it''s yun''er!" looking at Bai Yun, Lu You smiled.

    "Uncle Lu, what''s the matter? Has that man succeeded or failed? I''ll say, how can he succeed? It''s just that there is a strong emperor waiting." Bai Yun''s face is disdainful of ridicule.

    "Shh!"

    At this time, Lu You looked at Bai Yun in front of him and said Lin Lei so boldly. For a moment, he hurriedly made a silent gesture, then waved his hand and closed the door at the door. He looked at Bai Yun with a dignified face and told him.

    "Yun''er, you can''t move that person, and you don''t have the ability to move, and you can''t wait!" said Lu You, with a hint of mockery in his eyes. "The man just now is a real, true and genuine respected Dan master, and he is still a top-grade Dan master. You can say impolitely that even a saint level inferior Dan master, that adult can afford it."

    "What? How... How is it possible?" at this time, Bai Yun was surprised.

    "Remember, don''t provoke such a person, even if you can''t provoke the Bai family. Moreover, not only the person around him is the emperor''s realm, I can feel that the cultivation of that adult is much stronger than his entourage. Even impolitely, he is likely to be a god respected and powerful person."

    "This......" hearing Lu You''s words, Bai Yun has been blindfolded and his eyes are full of disbelief. "Uncle Lu, are you sure he... Is he a top-grade Dan master? Are you sure he... Is he a strong man?"

    "Huh?"

    Looking at Bai Yun''s urgency, for a moment, a bad premonition surged into his heart, "yes, I can be sure that the adult is a respected and superior Dan master. There is no doubt, but I''m not sure about his cultivation, but it''s also the later period of the God Emperor. What''s the matter? You..."

    "Puff..."

    At this moment, Bai Yun as a whole seemed to have lost his extreme. He sat directly on the ground, pale and bloodless. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul.

    "You... What did you do..." seeing her like this, Lu You couldn''t help asking. However, at this time, his face was the same as Bai Yun, as if he thought of something that frightened him.

    "It''s over... It''s too late!" at this time, Bai Yun murmured to himself, but Lu you listened clearly.

    Clicking, he seemed to think of something, then opened his mouth and asked urgently, "you... You won''t send Baijiang sect..."

    "Oh... Yes, i... I sent Baijiang out to kill... The man in the dark!" he looked up at Lu You, powerless and said.

    "What? You..."

    At this moment, a fear surged into his heart. At this moment, he felt that death was so close to him that he felt a cold.

    "Everything is over!"

    Looking at Bai Yun who is like a dead man at the moment, Lu You is gnashing his teeth. At the moment, Lu You wants to kill the person in front of him.

 Chapter 725

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Lei and his party who walked out of the alchemy guild returned directly to the hotel.

    "Branches"

    Just then, when Lin Lei and the others had just arrived, the door of a room opened, and a woman in red clothes and a red veil carried a man.

    The man''s face is pale and his body has no vitality. Even seven holes are constantly leaving blood. It can be seen that this is not a living person, but a dead body that can''t be said again.

    Moreover, the blood did not solidify. It can be seen that Lin Lei, who observed all this shortly after his death, had a cluster of eyebrows and a little doubt in his heart.

    "Come back!" the woman in red suddenly opened her mouth, and the speaker was the evil Phoenix right here.

    "Well, I''m back!" Lin Lei responded, immediately pointed to the dead body in her hand and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"

    Lin Lei opens his mouth, and the eyes of Chu Ci also shift. He also wants to know who told him to provoke this person. Others don''t know, but he knows the means and strength of evil Feng.

    Looking at the people''s doubts, Xie Feng casually waved her hand and explained the identity of the dead body, "just before you came back, this man suddenly appeared here and said that all the people related to you were going to be killed."

    "Therefore, I directly refined and seized it, and then forced it to confess with the immortal flame. Although the process was a little miserable, the final result was very satisfactory."

    Speaking of this, Xie Feng looked at Tianyue behind Lin Lei with a joking face and then continued: "finally, this SD said that he was the elder of the Bai family. It seems that you offended a man named... Bai... So he was sent to kill you and everyone related to you."

    "Huh?"

    Hearing what Xie Feng said, Lin Lei frowned. After what Xie Feng said just now, he already knew. Moreover, he just offended Dan Zong, only Bai Yun of the alchemy guild.

    However, what Lin Lei did not expect was that this woman was so narrow-minded that she sent a friar from the imperial realm to assassinate her for a small matter.

    At the same time, at this moment, qiongcheng Bai''s family was already on Lin Lei''s blacklist.

    A long time ago, he said that the dragon would die if it touched the scales. Even the people around him would not allow it. Therefore, when he shot, the Bai family had gone to destruction.

    "Chu Ci, give me his storage ring. As for this gift, send it directly to the Bai family!"

    "Yes, my subordinates obey!" hearing the command, Chu Ci stepped out and came to Xie Feng. His face was respectful. As a result, the body of the strong man in Baijia emperor''s territory immediately took off the storage ring on his finger and handed it to Lin Lei, and then disappeared into the hotel.

    Seeing that Chu Ci disappeared, Lin Lei smiled. Then he didn''t say anything and walked directly to Xie Feng''s room.

    However, since Lin Lei came back, Xie Feng has noticed that there is a good girl behind Lin Lei. Although she looks ok, her cultivation is weak enough to explode. Looking at her, she also wants to go into her room with Lin Lei. For a moment, Xie Feng frowns, stretches out her hand, points out a trace of aura, and instantly binds Tianyue.

    "Huh?"

    Feeling that her body was disobedient, for a moment, Tianyue quickly turned her head to look at the evil Phoenix behind her. When she saw her smile, Tianyue knew what was going on. Then she turned her head and looked at Lin Lei with help, hoping that he could help.

    "Come on, evil Feng, she''s the servant girl I just received. Let her go and let her guard outside!" Lin Lei said in a very calm tone.

    "Well, I see!"

    Xie Feng didn''t talk nonsense. She took back the aura in Tianyue''s body and then walked towards herself.

    At this time, Tianyue, who heard Lin Lei''s order, felt a little lost, but didn''t say much. She walked to the door and didn''t speak.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei didn''t care. He went into the room and closed the door. Then he found a place to sit down.

    "Not bad, boy. I''ll bring back a beautiful little girl when I go out. Why don''t you bring your Taoist partner this time? That''s what happened!"

    At this time, a voice of ridicule came. Suddenly, Lin Lei sat back like a needle and felt. At the same time, he was helpless.

    "Oh! I said, can you stop talking nonsense!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t say that he knows evil Feng very well, but nine times out of ten, he knows that evil Feng wants to explain. For this, Lin Lei doesn''t hide his foolishness and directly tells Tianyue''s identity.

    ... five minutes later!!

    "Oh, you are a thief. You can meet such a talented person when you go out. Tut tut......"

    Nevertheless, Lin Lei can see that a smile has appeared on Xie Feng''s face at this time.

    "Hoo...!" his strong tone, he immediately said, "by the way, how''s Zhuge Mingyue?"

    "Oh! That little girl!" when she heard Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng nodded and said, "she is still the same as when you went. She is determined where she can''t break free. She can''t use cultivation and communication. I''m afraid she''s going to be depressed at the moment!"

    With that, Xie Feng smiled happily. Her voice was as clear and beautiful as a hundred birds, which was fascinating.

    Even Lin Lei, a man with a calm mind, couldn''t help but pause for a few seconds at the moment when he saw Xie Feng''s smile.

    However, after a few breaths, Lin Lei regained his consciousness, then secretly operated the skill, and suppressed the desire in his body.

    "Cluck..."

    As a saint level strongman, how can Xie Feng not feel the change of Lin Lei''s body? Xie Feng is very proud of this, because this is her ability.

    "Er..." at this time, Lin Lei''s face turned red and he was a little ashamed of himself, but he had to change the topic forcefully, "well... I''m going to shut up this time."

    "What? You want to shut up again?" Xie Feng, who was still smiling, solidified at the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, and the previous smile dissipated naturally.

    "Hmm!" seeing Xie Feng making such a fuss, Lin Lei smiled and then continued: "this time, he was here to participate in the alchemy conference, but you know, the alchemy of Chu Ci is really... It''s too bad. I have to take advantage of these days to teach him the alchemy experience of emperor level alchemist."

    Then Lin Lei shrugged helplessly, "moreover, after this thing is finished, I plan to close the door, about ten or twenty years!"

    "Shit!"

    After hearing that for ten or twenty years, at one time, evil Feng burst out rude words, and then wondered, "why, isn''t it just to deal with the alchemy conference? Why do you have to shut up?"

    Looking at her doubts, Lin Lei struggled in his heart. He didn''t want to say what he didn''t want to say, but he thought there would be a long way to go in the future. Then he didn''t hide it and told the story of the eye of heaven.

    "Well, just before I came back, I didn''t intend to get an unconscious eye of heaven. I want to use it as a medium to cure my eyes. Although it doesn''t matter, it''s not appropriate."

    "Oh, the eye of heaven... Tut!"

    At this time, Xie Feng''s eyes widened. It can be seen how surprised she was to hear the eye of heaven. Although she was a product of the famine era, she still knew about the eye of heaven.

    But at the same time, after hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with a trace of sadness, "are you sure it''s an unconscious eye of the heavenly way? If not, even in the heyday of, I''m afraid I''m not sure I can suppress it."

    "Hmm?" hearing this, Lin Lei felt warm in his heart and said firmly, "well, it has been confirmed that he is unconscious. Don''t worry!"

    "Hoo...! that''s good, that''s good...!"

    Looking at the appearance of Xie Feng at this time, Lin Lei smiled, and then his mind entered the martial arts field in the system at this moment.

    Before I left, I said that when I came back, I pressed to release the little Phoenix in the system. It''s just a little time now, otherwise I don''t know when to wait.

    At this time, Lin Lei is now in the air, looking down at the big red bird lying in the center of the martial arts field and looking at him. Lin Lei smiled and shouted, "Hey, little Phoenix, do you want to go out and meet your mother?"

    "Ga''er...................."

    The Phoenix, who was sleeping comfortably in the middle of the martial arts field, heard Lin Lei''s call, and then a bright sound of Phoenix called from the big bird''s mouth.

    Even Lin Lei can''t stand the loud sound. After all, he is just a divine thought at this time. Of course, if I am here, let alone his cry, even if the big bird bombards him with all his strength, Lin Lei can slap him on the ground. Although he doesn''t say he can kill him, he can do it for a while.

    "Hum, boy, don''t talk to me here. It''s cheap for you to stay with me for so long. Even your mother doesn''t have such treatment!"

    Looking at him, Lin Lei snorted coldly, and his voice became cold in vain. Before he could retort, Lin Lei waved him out.

    "Touch..."

    At this time, in the backyard of the hotel, Xie Feng''s room was quiet and complete, but suddenly, a giant appeared and crowded the room.

    Not only Xie Feng, but also the rooms within tens of feet around him were crowded by the big birds suddenly released by Lin Lei at this moment.

    The sound and vibration of "touch... Touch... Touch... Touch" made the whole people in qiongzhoucheng hear and notice.

    "Hum, sample!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who returned to his own body, looked at the surrounding, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "Shit, boy, what do you want?" at this time, just when Lin Lei was secretly happy, the voice of evil Feng suddenly appeared. Suddenly, Lin Lei beat a spirit, then quickly turned his head and explained: "then I''m about to close down. He has been with me for a long time, so he should be released, so..."

    Then Lin Lei ignored her, and then his body disappeared in his absence. When he appeared again, he had come to the top of the big bird.

    "Little guy, if you don''t want to be used as a refining material, take your body back quickly. If it''s slow, I can''t guarantee what will happen next."

    "Cut...!" the big bird glanced at Lin Lei, then didn''t refute, and his body suddenly shrunk.

    In a few seconds, a young man dressed in gorgeous brocade clothes, with red hair, like a crown of jade, white and tender skin, sword eyebrows and stars, was handsome. He could not be regarded as a young man. His appearance was the existence that Lin Lei had seen in the history of beauty.

    However, looking at his appearance, at most, it is the appearance of human beings at the age of 17 or 18. His body is also a little small, that is, it looks like a meter or six.

    Looking at him like this, Lin Lei was stunned at first, then returned to his mind, "yes, the little guy looks like your mother."

    "Lin Lei, can you do it? Didn''t you absorb a little chaotic gas? Do you want to be so stingy? Really!"

    "Eh......" listening to the little guy''s words, Lin Lei was speechless for a while and muttered in his heart, "shit, what''s a little bit? You''ve absorbed it for hundreds or thousands of years, okay? I haven''t had a chance to go in?"

    Of course, Lin Lei can''t say these words. Looking at him, Lin Lei can only replace everything with laughter.

    "I said, can you two do it? Look at what you say now!"

    A sudden cold voice made Zhenglin Lei and big bird cool behind them, and then turned around with embarrassment on their faces.

    "Mother, i... you... It''s none of my business. Lin Lei did it. I... I just came out. I want to have a good look. I''ll go first!"

    Whoosh

    He was blind. Before Lin Lei and Xie Feng could recover, the little guy disappeared. After Lin Lei and Xie Feng reacted, they had already killed him.

    "Shit, it''s another pit father''s goods!" looking at Xie Feng, Lin Lei knows that the last thing has to be handed over to him.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei had no choice but to compromise. Seeing that everything around him turned into waste, Lin Lei had a headache for a moment.

    "Oh! Forget it, just build the house for you!" thought Lin Lei, searching in his mind for what magic can do.

    For a moment, what he had learned all his life flashed quickly in his mind at this moment.

    Soon, a Kung Fu named dikun emperor Jue appeared. Looking at it, Lin Lei smiled.

    Dikun emperor''s decision is a kind of skill. After cultivation, with its own Earth Spirit root, it can cast some spells, and what he wants is among them.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei began to cultivate without thinking about it. Emperor dikun decided that the requirements for cultivation were not very high, and only the realm of divine respect was the highest. For Lin Lei, it was easy to catch.

    As time went by, evil Feng looked at Lin Lei standing in place, and the earth aura rushed into Lin Lei''s body quickly. The number was so large that evil Feng was speechless.

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know. After the loud noise and changes here, the whole Qiongzhou, whether strong or weak, rushes towards the place where Lin Lei is now.

    Even some friars who were originally close to Lin Lei have seen the appearance of big bird. As friars in the divine world, they can distinguish the appearance of Phoenix. At the same time, they also see the relationship between big bird and Lin Lei. At the moment, a group of people are standing not far away, observing and waiting for the opportunity to move.

 Chapter 726

    For a time, more and more monks came to investigate, so that they were surrounded by visitors.

    The middle man was stunned when he saw Lin Lei, who was frantically absorbing the spirit of the earth system, and a woman in red clothes.

    "Hey, man, what happened just now? Such a big noise!"

    "Yes! Yes, before I could react, the energy and the roar disappeared. Tell me, what''s going on!"

    "Yes!"

    The people who came to explore, with strong curiosity, asked the friars who had already arrived.

    "Alas! It''s strange. In the blink of an eye, it turned into ruins. However, it seems that I heard that there was a phoenix here. Of course, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I also heard about it!" the asked friar responded calmly.

    "Oh? Phoenix...?" at this time, the man''s words stunned the later friars. Phoenix is a divine beast. It doesn''t say that they are all the elites of each major sect, even the sect leaders of each major sect have never seen it.

    At this time, Xie Feng, who was guarding Lin Lei, watched the people around her nagging and her tongue was dry. She was afraid that it would affect Lin Lei''s cultivation. For a moment, Xie Feng looked at no one with a gloomy face.

    The eyes were full of cold, and the friar who was swept by her eyes suddenly seemed to be in the cold for thousands of years, surrounded by cold and weak cultivation. At this moment, he even seemed to see the God of death smiling and waving to them.

    Looking at the talk, the cultivation in the holy land of evil Phoenix was released, and the prestige came out in an instant.

    Boom

    Touch... Touch... Touch

    Suddenly, there was a strange noise. At this moment, there was a continuous sound. I saw that the friars within a radius of hundreds of feet fell to the ground at the moment of feeling the threat of evil Phoenix.

    Whether he is a God King or a God Emperor, even a friar in the realm of God, he fell to the ground at this moment without the slightest force to fight back.

    They vowed that they had never experienced such a sense of powerlessness in their life.

    Looking at them, evil Feng''s eyes mocked and despised, "hum, I''ll give you ten breath time and give you my master to disappear immediately. If you see ten breath, you haven''t disappeared yet, then... I don''t mind a massacre."

    Then evil Feng subconsciously licked his lips. With a bloodthirsty look.

    "Hiss..." at this moment, seeing Xie Feng''s face like this, the people present couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, shivering in their hearts and shaking in their bodies at this moment.

    At this moment, they regret that they have nothing to do here and why they owe so much. Of course, there is no regret in the world. When they make a choice, they should make a calm attitude about the consequences of this matter.

    "I wait... I... I wait to obey. Please take back your authority. I''ll leave immediately!"

    Just at the moment when the scene was quiet, a hundred feet away, a middle-aged man dressed in very gorgeous clothes, his face was pale, a trace of eye-catching blood appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his tone was low but very loud.

    "Huh?" when she heard the voice, evil Feng looked at it. When she saw the middle-aged man, she knew that the man was a real monk of God. No wonder she could speak.

    Looking at him like this, Xie Feng nodded and his face recovered a little, "OK, this guy will do it first, but I hope you can do what you say. You can''t come without your own order within a hundred feet. If you violate it, you will fall into the yellow spring. No matter where you escape, I will kill you."

    Come on, evil Feng took back his authority, but God''s consciousness didn''t take back, because he wanted to see if these people could disappear completely within ten seconds.

    "Run away...!" at this moment, when he felt that the authority on his body had disappeared, the middle-aged man who was at the peak of the middle age of the deity directly released his fastest speed without saying anything. In an instant, he saw only one breath, and the man disappeared within a hundred feet. However, he didn''t stop, but continued to rush forward.

    Qiongcheng is very broad. The middle-aged man rushed from the east city to the West City before he stopped.

    Other people don''t have the speed of middle-aged people. After all, no one can have the speed in the middle of God''s respect.

    At this moment, it was a big escape, whether the cultivation was low or high. At the moment, they had an idea in their mind, that is to escape from this place of right and wrong.

    "Go away, don''t be in front of me. If you want to die, I don''t want to die!"

    "Wang * egg, don''t be in front of me. I''m old and young. You... Don''t squeeze me!"

    "I''m NIMA, what do you want!"

    At this time, there was a riot. For this, Xie Feng frowned together and formed a Sichuan character. When she spoke before, she forgot to let them leave quietly.

    "Four......" looking at the crowd, Xie Feng said calmly. However, this time, the crowd was more excited and nervous.

    The speed exceeded the new height. At this point, Xie Feng wanted to say, "thanks to my mother, otherwise your speed can be improved so fast?"

    Of course, Xie Feng won''t say this. At the moment, all he has to do is count and clear the scene to prevent them from affecting Lin Lei.

    As soon as the five words "five......" came out, they felt the approaching of death, as if half of their body had embarked on the road of death.

    "Get out... Get out, i... I don''t want to!"

    "I... I don''t want to die, Ma, just me, I don''t want to die!"

    "I... I''m so sorry, I hate!" at the moment, the people hate that their parents didn''t give them two more legs.

    "Six......!" as soon as the six words came out, the scene became more chaotic. Even Lin Lei, who was practicing, was so good that the ground trembled.

    "Seven...............!"

    "Eight...............!"

    At this time, the monks who have completed their cultivation in the God King have basically escaped from their life. This pleasure is unforgettable to them all their lives.

    And the cultivation is low. At the moment, it is even more crazy. The unexpected breakthrough of speed is to escape from the land of Shura that is about to become.

    Looking at them, evil Feng snorted coldly. Her eyes were full of indifference, as if the person in front of her was dead.

    "IX....!"

    "Ah... No....!"

    "I... I don''t want to die?" the man with low cultivation has basically determined his destiny at this moment.

    "Oh, it seems that I have to kill today!" looking at some people''s eyebrows escaping from the area set by themselves, for a moment, a bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of Xie Feng''s mouth, and suddenly her face was cold.

    "Ten...!" as soon as he said this, the breath around the evil Phoenix completely became cold. The whole person was like a nine quiet cold iron. It was frightening to see and deadly to touch.

    "Ha ha, it''s time to hunt!" looking at them, the evil Phoenix was stunned, and suddenly a murderous spirit surged, the cultivation was released instantly, and the figure of the evil Phoenix disappeared in situ.

    "Hiss..." as soon as this move came out, the onlookers who had reached a safe place took a breath of cold air fiercely, and their faces showed a look of panic.

    "Hey, hey, accept fate!" at this time, the voice of evil Feng just rose behind a friar in the early days of God King.

    "What?" he knew the frightened voice very well. As soon as the idea of wanting a place in his mind came together, he felt that his body had been calling and paralyzed directly to the ground.

    At this moment, the man stared back and forth, and his eyes were full of disbelief. At the moment, he didn''t think of how he died.

    Of course, in addition to being unbelievable, I still regret my curiosity. If it weren''t for my curiosity, I''m afraid I wouldn''t die now.

    Not far from Lin Lei, the Chu Ci that came back from the Bai family is stunned by the massacre in front of him.

    He can''t believe it. Before he left, it was still a bustling place to sing all over, but now, it is still a pair of ruins, the land of Shura.

    At this moment, after solving one person''s moment, Xie Feng picked up the storage ring on his hand, and then rushed to another person immediately. There was no time interval between them. Only one breath time came to another person and killed him.

    Then, the evil Phoenix was the same as before, picked up each other''s storage ring, and then looked for the target again. In this way, someone would fall where the evil Phoenix passed.

    A move, everyone is a move, and the middle time interval is always a breath, no matter how far away you are

    Despair, when the people who are still fleeing see this move, they are completely desperate. They didn''t expect that the mysterious woman has such shocking combat power.

    They want to escape, but they are powerless, because they know in their hearts that even if they love how to escape, the final result will not change, and the final result is only death.

    And Xie Feng, as if she would never be tired to death, now she has completely become a killing machine. She doesn''t care about anything except killing and collecting storage rings.

    "... ah... Ah..."

    At this moment, a scream came out of the mouth of the fugitives, and those who were stared at by the evil Phoenix had basically become good friends of the God of death before they screamed.

    This scene made the people who escaped from heaven tremble and panic, and even they began to wonder how they had survived before.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hoo............!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who cultivates the decision of emperor Di Kun, has already cultivated it to the eighth floor, and it is no problem to return the ruins in front of him to the same shape.

    At this time, Lin Lei converges his aura, then returns to God and releases his divine consciousness. However, at this moment, Lin Lei is stunned.

    At this time, the evil Phoenix flashed to the back of a young man, his hand fell with a knife, and the man died. Then he put away the storage ring and immediately came to the back of another man, and it began again and again.

    Lin Lei was stunned when he saw evil Feng at such a moment. He didn''t know why evil Feng was, "shit, who made her unhappy and let her do so."

    Lin Lei, who is muttering in his heart, knows that Xie Feng did this entirely because of him. She was afraid that people would disturb his call, so

    Lin Lei frowned when he watched the evil Phoenix kill him like this, and his body flashed and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to the evil Phoenix.

    At this time, the evil Phoenix had already raised the butcher''s knife in her hand and cut off the melon seeds towards the one who looked at the brain.

    "Touch..."

    Just when the old man thought he could not escape, when he saw the white, tender, soft and bloodstained hand, which was about to fall on his head, the other hand appeared.

    And this hand, magically, firmly grasped the hand to kill him, and locked it firmly in the air. It was only one thumb away from his brain, and he could see his brain.

    "Puff..."

    At this moment, the old man who felt himself saved was paralyzed on the ground, and yellow and white things appeared in the middle of his crotch. Suddenly, there was a smelly smell in the air.

    "Shit, you old man, don''t leave soon. It''s all right to come here to defecate. Believe it or not, I don''t care!"

    Asked about the peculiar smell in the air, Lin Lei frowned and scolded him.

    "Ah... Er... Ex... Elder, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but that my legs don''t listen!" for the reprimand, the old man was helpless for a while, and he wanted to leave, but he didn''t have that ability.

    "I''m NIMA...!"

    Looking at him like this, Lin Lei ignored it, then looked up at the evil Phoenix with a smile on his face and blood on his face. For a moment, Lin Lei trembled. At the moment, he seemed to feel that he was stared at by the God of death. He was very uncomfortable.

    "Well, stop it, it''s enough to kill so many people!" looking at him, Lin leisong came and grabbed her hand.

    "Well, I see!" for Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng nodded and didn''t start.

    Originally, she was afraid that those people would disturb Lin Lei''s cultivation. Now Lin Lei woke up and was killing people.

    Said, Xie Feng, with this, a storage ring directly and accurately fell into Lin Lei''s hand, "at this time, although they know that these things are insignificant to you, it''s useless to put them here!"

    "Hmm..." Lin Lei didn''t refuse, but Lin Lei didn''t even look at the ring in his hand and put it into the system.

    "Let''s go and wipe your son''s ass!" looking at Xie Feng, Lin Lei said helplessly and came to the middle of the ruins.

    Looking at everything around, Lin Lei helped the emperor with both hands. The peak cultivation of the divine emperor in the middle period was completely released at this moment. The Earth Spirit was turned to the extreme by Lin Lei at this moment.

    "Geng Jiagui is the big grid, guiri is the day grid, and Tianyi Fu Palace, shocked and broken, up!"

    "Boom, boom...!"

    Lin Lei shouted loudly. Suddenly, the earth aura wrapped the whole ruins in an instant. Lin Lei began to build the house according to the foundation of the building.

    At this moment, houses with earthly aura suddenly appeared, one by one, very beautiful.

 Chapter 727

    In a hurry, in the blink of an eye, the previously destroyed houses were changed by Lin Lei''s spells.

    Moreover, Lin Lei can guarantee that these houses are definitely better than their previous ones. The aura of the God Emperor is not built, but Lin Lei''s aura. You know, his aura is very pure.

    If the purity of Reiki is 100%, it is absolutely 100%.

    Of course, this is also inseparable from Bruce Lee and the help of the system. Of course, the most important thing is that he broke through at the beginning and has been created as he is now by compressing Reiki.

    "Hoo... Finally!" in the divine sense, all the houses destroyed by the phoenix rise from the ground at the moment.

    But similarly, because of such a large scale, Lin Lei basically used all the Reiki in his body, so that he is very helpless now.

    Looking at his achievements, Lin Lei stumbled and almost fell. Fortunately, the evil Feng on his side helped him quickly. Otherwise, he would fall.

    "All right?" looking at Lin Lei''s pale face, evil Feng said softly.

    "Oh... Nothing... Nothing. It''s just that the body consumes too much spiritual power. Just have a rest!" Lin Lei said with a smile.

    "Hmm! That''s good!" said Xie Feng. She helped Lin Lei into the room behind her. According to the previous plan, this room was the one she had lived in before.

    In the room, Lin Lei came to the stone bed and immediately sat cross legged. The chaotic Sutra ran. Suddenly, the aura of 10000 meters disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye at this moment.

    At this time, more than a dozen aura whirlpools appear around Lin Lei, and the aura disappeared within ten thousand meters around him is rushing towards Lin Lei''s body at the moment.

    At most, even the evil Phoenix who has been guarding him not only smacks his tongue at the moment.

    Although I have seen it before, at least that time, it was safer than now. What I saw before was only seven or eight aura whirlpools, and now, it was almost the last time.

    At this time, Xie Feng pressed Lin Lei with strange eyes and guessed, "Alas, you guy, you have been with you for so long, but you still have so many secrets."

    "I don''t know how many surprises and surprises you will give me!" Xie Feng smiled bitterly and said nothing.

    Then he found a clean place and sat cross legged. With a wave of spiritual power, a boundary appeared in an instant, enveloping his room.

    Isolate the voice and pry. At this time, even if the complaining friars of God want to pry hard, they may be surprised and irreparable in the end.

    In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed and night came. The Haojie moon hung in the sky, and a cold wind blew. At the moment, the outside of the room was still the same as before, just like the Shura battlefield.

    Those corpses killed by evil Phoenix have not been cleaned up at the moment. It is not that they don''t want to, but that they don''t dare to approach. They are afraid that they will join the ranks of lying corpses.

    Such a bloody scene, coupled with the dark moon and high wind, it is not too much to say that it is the Shura battlefield.

    The road of the strong is a sea of blood and bones. These are just the way to become the strong after all.

    The law of the jungle, you are not strong. Being killed is just the law of the world. You can''t blame others.

    The sage said: natural selection, the fittest survive, and the unfit are eliminated. All things in the world have a definite number.

    At the door of Lin Lei''s room, Tianyue was slightly injured, but not very serious. Beside her, clouds and Chu Ci had already come to the door and stood respectfully in place.

    In the room, Lin Lei practiced all afternoon. At this time, he withdrew his skill. Suddenly, more than a dozen spiritual whirlpools around him dissipated in the air at this moment.

    "Hoo..."

    Spit out the turbid Qi, then stand up and feel the evil Feng. Lin Lei smiled and didn''t bother. After all, it''s not easy for evil Feng to practice. Of course, although he knows that she''s useless to practice here now.

    Stepping to Fang''s door, he opened the door. At the moment, the three people standing outside the door heard the door ring, then turned around and bowed respectfully and said, "Tianyue, Chuci, cloud, meet the young master!"

    "Hehe, come on, get up!" looking at the three, Lin Lei nodded.

    "Hmm? Are you hurt?" he noticed that Tianyue''s breath was slightly weak and even depressed. Lin Lei frowned and thought of what Phoenix had done before.

    Then, his mind moved, and more than a dozen bottles of pills appeared in his hand. Looking at Tianyue, Lin Lei said, "one of these pills is for healing, and the rest are all pills that help to increase cultivation. It says when to use them."

    Then Lin Lei stuffed the pill into Tianyue''s hand without waiting for Tianyue to speak, and then continued: "cloud, you''re a girl. It''s convenient to talk to Tianyue. After that, you teach Tianyue the skills of your sect and let her quickly improve her accomplishments, can you understand!"

    "Yes, young master, the clouds understand!"

    "Thank you, young master. I will practice hard in the future!"

    The cloud is not dissatisfied with Lin Lei''s arrangement. Now he can have good achievements. It should be said that Lin Lei is not responsible for all of his achievements, and he said that he would teach the skill of danzong.

    "Well, come on, you go!" waved to them to retreat!

    "Come with me! It''s time to teach you Dan Shu!" Lin Lei said calmly as he looked at the voice of Chu Ci.

    "Well, yes!"

    At this time, the happiest thing is Chu Ci, because he will soon be able to learn Lin Lei''s Alchemy, which is the most extravagant thing he has wanted in recent years.

    With Chu Ci, Lin Lei casually finds a free room, then goes in and surrounds the room with a patriarchal array.

    In this regard, it has almost become Lin Lei''s habit. He is not used to being disturbed in alchemy, because it will not only explode the pill furnace, but more importantly, he loves the magic medicine in the pill furnace.

    The elixir and each elixir he refined at the moment can be said to be priceless. The market is priceless, even priceless. Therefore, he doesn''t want to waste it.

    As the saying goes, waste is shameful. Lin Lei thinks he is not a shameful person.

    After all the preparations, Lin Lei''s mind moved. Tiandi Huayu suddenly appeared in the room. At this time, Lin Lei compressed the original scale of Tiandi Huayu to five meters.

    "Hiss..." as soon as Tiandi Huayu came out, Chu Ci immediately took a breath of cold air, and his face was full of surprise.

    As a child of alchemy, he saw something extraordinary when Tiandi Huayu appeared.

    "Oh... Don''t envy. If you want, I''ll refine one for you alone after this thing is over!" the tone was full of indifference, as if it wasn''t a thing at all.

    "Ah? Really?" Chu Ci was stunned and said with surprise and excitement.

    "Hmm! Yes, after all, as an alchemist, if there is no good alchemy furnace, he has great disrespect for alchemy!" at this time, Lin Lei''s face is very serious and sacred.

    "Yes... Young master, I will continue to work hard!" with power, Chu Ci feels that there is endless power now.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei smiled and said, "you''d better refine a furnace of pills that are already the limit for you now!"

    "Let me see your level of alchemy and your attainments, so that I can make up for something you can''t do in this period of time!"

    "Yes, young master!" Chu Ci nodded and immediately prepared to start refining.

    "Young master, i... I use your alchemy furnace to refine?" Chu Ci said angrily.

    "I''ll go!" looking at him, Lin Lei gave him a white look in his heart, full of helplessness, "nonsense, you don''t need mine. Do you want to use yours?"

    "Oh!" nodded, then did not speak, took out a pair of miraculous medicine from the ring, and then began to refine it.

    Boom

    A group of elixir fire that Lin Lei thought was OK rushed into the heaven, earth and universe in an instant, and began the most important step of alchemy, preheating.

    Preheating is the most important for alchemy. If you don''t even preheat the furnace, you can refine pills, but it''s estimated that even dogs won''t eat such pills.

    Moreover, more importantly, the elixir refined like that doesn''t have much aura, only a trace.

    "Well...! yes, this step is wrong!" looking at him, Lin Lei smiled and nodded.

    Not long after that, the preheating of the Dante furnace was over, and the alchemy of Chu Ci began. I saw that the Dan fire increased in vain, and each miraculous medicine was orderly put into the Dante furnace.

    "I''ll go, it''s too..." Lin Lei couldn''t help covering his eyes and looking straight at this scene.

    He didn''t expect that Chu Ci was so old-fashioned and inflexible. It came completely in the order of danfang.

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, Lin Lei didn''t look at it, because he knew that the pill refined in this way would not be much better.

    Don''t mention the pill pattern. It''s estimated that the efficacy will be greatly reduced. Lin Lei doesn''t need to watch this kind of alchemy.

    Three hours later

    With the sound of "Weng", the Dan stove trembled and a strange noise appeared. Lin Lei knew that Dan had been practiced by Chu Ci.

    "Hey, young master, I''ve refined it. Look..." at this time, holding his own pill, he came to Lin Lei with an excited face. However, when he looked up and saw his face calm, the flame in his heart suddenly went out.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at him, Lin Lei sighed, then opened his mouth and pointed out, "Chuci, your alchemy... Er, it''s not alchemy at all. You just take what your predecessors have eaten and eat it. How can you refine the pill like this?"

    "Moreover, it took you three hours to refine this pill. You said, how can you smile?" Lin Lei said without hesitation.

    As Lin Lei said this, he found out from the hands of Chu Ci that he had refined Huangji pill, a kind of imperial middle-grade pill. He was full of disdain and ridicule and said, "I can refine eight Dan patterns the first time and ten Dan patterns the second time. After that, it has always been ten."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense, crushed the pill, and then picked out one of the rings according to the magic medicine of Huangji pill.

    "Boom..."

    The magic spirit blood fire rushed out of Lin Lei''s palm. Under Lin Lei''s urging, the magic spirit blood fire went into the heaven, earth and Huayu. Before hesitation, the Dan furnace had been preheated, so there was no need to work hard at this time.

    Immediately, Jing Lei''s left hand poured out and threw all the magic medicine for refining Huangji pill into the world.

    "Look!"

    The Chu Ci on the opposite side told me, and then began to urge it with all his strength.

    A few minutes later, more than thirty drops of liquid were floating in the alchemy furnace, all of which were catalyzed by impurities, leaving only the essence of the panacea.

    "Melt it for me!" cried the cold voice!

    Without hesitation, suddenly, a Taoist pill was determined to play. I saw more than 30 drops of liquid in the world, and began to merge at this moment.

    "Hiss..." the Ci of Chu, who had been paying attention to, took a breath of air-conditioning, and his eyes and face were full of endless worship and admiration.

    In the Dan furnace, more than 30 drops of liquid have fused into a ball. Then, a small drop of liquid has decomposed again at this moment.

    One to two, two to four, four to six, until it finally becomes 24 drops.

    "Cheng Dan...!"

    Lin Lei gave a big drink and saw that the liquid in the shape of water droplets began to slowly condense into round, smooth pills at this moment.

    "Drink..."!

    A few minutes later, the pill took shape, and the fragrance of the pill floated out and filled the whole room.

    "Jiulong becomes a pill!"

    "Weng!"

    Dan Cheng turns off the fire. At the moment when Lin Lei takes back the magic spirit blood fire, 24 streamers rush out of the Dan stove, and finally fall in front of Lin Lei and float in the air.

    On it, ten distinct Dan patterns appear on each round and jade pill.

    In the whole process he saw, within 20 minutes, a batch of imperial grade pills with ten Dan patterns appeared.

    "See, you have used such a simple pill for three hours. You know, how many such pills can be refined in these three hours!"

    "Er......" at this time, Chu Ci was very ashamed, and even wanted to find a hole in the ground and never come out again.

    "OK, no more nonsense. Now I''ll teach you all the Danjue, rongdanjue and chengdanjue. Finally, I''ll give you a trace of magic spirit, blood and fire. I''ll help you refine. I hope you can refine within two."

    "Of course, this is the best result, but one thing I can tell you in advance is that it will be very dangerous in the process of refining magic spirit blood and fire."

    Then Lin Lei took a look at Chu Ci and saw that he had no fear at all. Then he continued: "because the temperature of my flame is very high, even though there is a trace, the level is also very high. I''m afraid all the doubts in the divine world can''t be compared."

    "Hiss..." hearing this, Chu Ci frowned and his eyes widened, full of disbelief, but similarly, in his heart, a voice kept saying that if he gave up this opportunity, his future achievements in Dandao would completely stop.

 Chapter 728

    "So, are you... Willing?" Lin Lei said indifferently as he looked at Chu Ci!

    Lin Lei didn''t force this choice. After all, he had experienced the horror of magic spirit, blood and fire. However, there was Bruce Lee''s Dharma protector around him, otherwise he couldn''t achieve it now.

    The so-called one thought into Buddha, one thought into devil, Buddha and devil in a moment, of course, the benefits are very obvious.

    If you can survive, you are God. If you can''t survive, you will become a cold body.

    "Hoo... I..." at this time, Chu Ci''s face was full of seriousness and whispered, "young master, i... I''ll think about it. I want to, no matter what the price is, and I believe I can survive."

    "Hmm?" seeing that he was so confident, Lin Lei smiled, "Alas! Well, since you have chosen, I will try my best to protect you and try to make you suffer less."

    "But... You should remember that the process of absorbing and refining magic spirit blood and fire is very painful and can''t be in a coma, because you won''t wake up completely."

    "Well, I know, young master, I''m ready!" Chu Ci was very firm at this time.

    He wants to absorb magic spirit blood and fire, he wants to be a strong man in Dandao, and he wants to protect the people he loves, so he must do so.

    Looking at the stubborn look in his eyes, Lin Lei Lengran nodded immediately, "OK, then -- let''s start!"

    Come on, a pill with air conditioning appears in Lin Lei''s hand. Looking at the Chu Ci in front of him, Lin Lei looks very dignified.

    "In Chu Ci, this is ice cloud pill. It is a sect level top-grade pill. Its function can help you suppress that trace of magic spirit blood and fire."

    "Of course, although I don''t know the effect, some are better than none. You can eat it!"

    Then the pill dropped to the front of Chu Ci. Chu Ci, without affectation, nodded to Lin Lei and swallowed the pill without hesitation.

    "Hiss..." at the entrance of the pill, there was a sudden change in the abnormal sound. A layer of frost began to spread on the body surface of Chu Ci, not just that. At this time, Chu Ci could feel that his internal organs were being eroded by the medicine of Bing Yun pill.

    Looking at a little frozen viscera, Chu Ci was in a hurry. He didn''t think that the pill was so powerful. You know, he was a real strong man in the middle of the divine emperor, but now he was tortured by a sect level pill.

    In fact, if it''s an ordinary ice cloud pill, it''s OK. It can''t cause any damage to the friars in the realm of the divine emperor. It''s just that the ice cloud pill refined by Lin Lei takes ten Dan patterns on it. This pill has been perfect, and its power is naturally more than ten times that of the ordinary pill, so... This is what Chu Ci is now. Lin Lei actually expected it long ago

    "Oh... That''s the effect!" at this time, Lin Lei in front of Chu Ci looked at Chu Ci whose vitality was passing a little, Lin Lei smiled, and then the magic spirit blood and fire rushed out of Lin Lei''s palm in an instant.

    At this moment, the original room full of cold ice and air conditioning began to rise gradually at the moment of the emergence of magic spirit blood fire.

    At this moment, the trembling Chu Ci tortured by Bing Yundan felt the heat from the outside. For a moment, he realized that this should be the effect of magic spirit blood and fire.

    "Minutes...!"

    At this time, Lin Lei drank and saw a small silk of magic spirit blood and fire stripped from the whole and wrapped by Lin Lei with aura.

    At the moment when the magic spirit blood fire was stripped off, the magic spirit blood fire was collected into Lin Lei''s body.

    "It''s about to start. Hold yuan and guard Yi, protect the Lingtai, and you can''t separate yourself." as soon as God read out, Chu Ci came to mind.

    "I see!"

    According to Lin Lei''s instructions, the skill works and the whole person is adjusted to the best state.

    "Go...!"

    Whoosh

    The trace of magic blood and fire wrapped by Lin Lei''s aura instantly penetrated into the body of Chu Ci.

    "Boom..."

    At the moment when the magic spirit, blood and fire entered the body of Chu Ci, the whole body surface of Chu Ci emitted wisps of smoke, as if something was burning.

    "Er ah......" a scream came out of the mouth of Chu Ci and rang through the whole room. Lin Lei hesitated to arrange the array in the room. Therefore, the scream of Chu Ci couldn''t go out at all.

    At this time, although Chu Ci has the blessing of Bing Yundan, the magic spirit, blood and fire is the most terrible fire in the world. I''m afraid Lin Lei wouldn''t give it to Chu Ci if it didn''t have the mid-term cultivation of the divine emperor.

    It''s not Lin Lei who is reluctant to give up, but he is afraid that magic spirit blood fire will directly burn Chu Ci to ashes.

    However, at the moment, it seems that Chu Ci is not much better. Although it has not been burned to ashes, its face proves that green veins burst out on its forehead and a glimmer of light swam through its meridians.

    "I''ll go!" feeling this, Lin Lei sighed, "Alas! It seems that he still underestimates the magic spirit blood fire. He thought he could bear a trace of magic spirit blood fire, but now..."

    Muttering, Lin Lei''s eyebrows have been wrinkled into a word of Sichuan. At this time, he is very distressed. If he knew so, he wouldn''t be so worried.

    But there''s no way. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. It''s too late to take it back.

    Looking at Chu Ci, Lin Lei didn''t hide his clumsiness. Then he took out an ice pearl, "Alas, you boy, it''s really appropriate to pick up shit."

    "Tut tut... I don''t want to use this thing. I didn''t expect it to be used on you now!" Lin Lei reluctantly said

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, he slipped the ice spirit bead into the mouth of Chu Ci as fast as lightning to suppress the temperature of magic spirit blood and fire.

    "Fast, I''m afraid. With the cold and frozen air of the ice spirit bead, quickly refine the magic spirit blood fire while it is suppressed!"

    At this time, the songs of Chu, which suffered a lot, heard a voice from Lin Lei. Then he didn''t dare to neglect it. His skill was run to the extreme by him, dredged the cold from his mouth, and began to confront the magic spirit blood and fire.

    At this time, it was cold and hot. At this moment, Chu Ci felt that he was about to die. He didn''t think he would have such a powerful power.

    Similarly, it is difficult to ride a tiger. If you don''t do your best, you can only admit defeat and burn to ashes.

    "Suppress... Ah..." roared, carrying endless cold, rushed into the meridians in an instant, and fought a chase with magic spirit blood and fire.

    Chu Ci works hard, and Lin Lei naturally doesn''t stop. At the moment, Chu Ci is thinking about what kind of pill to use, which can help the current situation.

    However, after thinking for a long time, he just couldn''t think of it. After all, Bruce Lee gave him all these pills. Although there are pills developed by him, most of them are how to improve reality, spiritual power and soul power.

    At the moment, Lin Lei regretted that if he had known this would happen, he should have asked Bruce Lee for more... "Hmm? No, I remember as if I still had a sutra Pavilion."

    At this time, Lin Lei suddenly thought that the system was alive and opened the Sutra Pavilion. For a moment, Lin Lei swept away his sad face, and then he didn''t want to think about it. He immediately entered the system and came to the Sutra Pavilion door.

    "I''ll go... It''s so big?" at this time, Lin Lei was shocked when he stood in front of the door and looked at such a large Sutra Pavilion.

    To tell the truth, this is the first time for him. If he hadn''t been looking for a great rescue for Chu Ci, I''m afraid Lin Lei would have forgotten.

    At this time, on the plaque above his head, there are three big characters of Sutra Pavilion, scattered and luminous. Lin Lei can feel the pressure from those three big characters.

    Lin Lei asked himself that he had no ability to confront this pressure, because the strength of this pressure made him out of reach. Even if he rode on the horse, he might not catch up.

    He stretched out his hand, pushed the door and entered. For a moment, at the moment of entry, a fragrance came. Suddenly, Lin Lei was refreshing, as if he had been baptized by the fragrance.

    "Shit, I''m only here now in such a good place!" I looked at the bookshelves and the jade slips on them. For a moment, Lin leile was crazy.

    Of course, although he secretly laughed in his heart, he knew his mission this time. Thinking of this, Lin Lei shook his head and threw those thoughts behind him. Then the divine consciousness began to spread.

    The names of jade slips quickly floated through Lin Lei''s mind.

    There are all kinds of Holy Level and divine level skills, even those in the famine era, such as the treasure of time and space and the wheel of time, which are the skills of three thousand demon gods controlling time and space in the famine era.

    As the saying goes, time is the king and space is the emperor. They master two kinds of skill methods and rules. It can be said that they are invincible in this world.

    Of course, the talent, understanding, spiritual root, physical body and so on required by this kind of cultivation method are the basic conditions for practicing the cultivation method. After all, today''s humans do not have the strong physique born by heaven and earth.

    Seeing these, the import is basically a sweep, just a pause in the two practice methods of time and space. Then continue to look for it.

    As time goes by, Lin Lei''s divine sense has been cultivated. The divine sense of the divine emperor is even more powerful. Even a monk with perfect divine respect can''t say that Lin Lei''s divine sense can be as powerful as Lin Lei''s.

    I''m afraid only the holy land can compare with Lin Lei''s divine knowledge!

    However, it was such a divine sense that he had looked for so long and looked for thousands of miles, but he had not found it yet. Even he felt that he had only searched for the tip of the iceberg of the Sutra Pavilion.

    Moreover, he felt that the divine consciousness extended thousands of miles. On all the bookshelves in these thousands of miles, there were all skills, and he didn''t even see a book about war methods, footwork, strange records, alchemy, arrays, symbols, refining tools, etc.

    Seeing this, Chen Dan had a headache. He wanted to stay and watch it slowly, but the Chu Ci outside couldn''t afford to wait.

    "System, tell me, is there any way to help Chu Ci and let him absorb that trace of magic blood and fire?"

    However, the way so far is to ask the system. Of course, asking questions requires a price, and now Lin Lei pays a price he is very reluctant to hear.

    "Hehe, I thought you wouldn''t find me?" the system smiled, but this kind of laughter, in Lin Lei''s opinion, was very insidious.

    But there was no way, "Hey, how could it be that I didn''t want you to ask me about the universal system?" at this time, Lin Lei''s tone was very pious.

    However, nice to meet you. The system knows Lin Lei''s character. Otherwise, precious was cheated by such a tone and face.

    "All right, old rules!" the system said helplessly, "a million exchange points, OK, I''ll tell you, no, you can find it here!"

    "I... NIMA!"

    The sound of one million hit Lin Lei''s heart like the hammer of divine thunder. One million is very important to Lin Lei. Besides, it''s not sure whether he has one million at the moment.

    "... Hoo..." he vomited out the turbid air for a long time, recovered the mood of the stormy waves in his heart, looked up and said calmly, "I... I''ll give it to you."

    As soon as this remark came out, the system said with a smile: "Hey, I knew you would agree."

    "I..."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was speechless.

    "Ding Dong, do you want to deduct one million exchange points to help Chuci? Yes or no!"

    "Er..." listening to the song, Lin Lei was in a terrible mood, but he couldn''t help it.

    "Yes...!"

    "Ding Dong, if the transaction is successful, the way is to find the magic spirit blood fire holder to suppress it, and then add a Zun level top-grade jiuzhuan water cloud pill!"

    "Well... I...!"

    Stunned, confused, stupid, stunned. At the moment, all kinds of expressions flash on Lin Lei''s face.

    "You... You...!" he thought back and thought of the way the system said. For a moment, Lin Lei trembled with anger by this way, and his tone was trembling and speechless. All he knew was that you stuttered.

    "Hey, boy, what are you? You own the magic spirit blood fire. Can''t you suppress the magic spirit blood fire? Moreover, jiuzhuan Shuiyun pill is the best healing pill. Swallowing the magic spirit blood fire must cause an irreparable price to the body and meridians. The jiuzhuan Shuiyun pill can recover the injury."

    "These two methods can make the boy of Chuci get through safely?" when it comes to this, the system seems to teach Lin Lei.

    "Oh... Oh, yes, system, you are so cruel. One million exchange points, you... You...!"

    "Oh, well, hurry up. The little guy outside is dying! If it''s too late, I''m afraid I can only be burned out by the magic spirit blood fire." the system urged.

    "What?" Lin Lei was shocked. He felt guilty at this time. He just patronized to quarrel with the system and completely forgot the situation of Chu Ci at the moment.

    In an instant, Lin Lei''s mind withdrew from the system. He saw that green smoke was rising from the top of Chu Ci''s head at this time, a sign that it was about to catch fire.

    Lin Lei felt that the ice pearl stuffed into the mouth of Chu Ci had disappeared at the moment.

    "Shit, I didn''t expect it to be a trace of magic spirit blood and fire. It''s so strong that even ice spirit beads and other treasures of heaven and earth are not serious."

    Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense. He knew that if he was delaying for a while, I''m afraid Chu Ci would really be hopeless.

    "Touch..." the next moment, Lin leixiu was released instantly, and his right hand with spiritual power had been pasted on the back of Chu Ci.

 Chapter 729

    "Suppress it!"

    For a moment, the huge spiritual power poured into the body of Chu Ci and began to suppress the magic blood and fire in his body.

    At this moment, the other hand was not idle. God wanted to find the magic medicine for refining jiuzhuan Shuiyun pill in the storage ring.

    Fortunately, Lin Lei has collected a lot of experience before. Otherwise, Xiao Minger of Chuci might really explain here.

    Remove the formula of jiuzhuan Shuiyun pill, and then the magic spirit blood and fire rushed out of the body and went into the alchemy furnace.

    At this moment, Lin Lei didn''t dare to stay. After preheating the pill oven, he quickly threw the pill into the pill oven according to the formula of jiuzhuan Shuiyun pill and began refining.

    The process of quenching, fusion and Dan formation can be described as a flow of clouds and water, completed at one go without a pause. What''s more shocking is that Lin Lei helped Chu Ci suppress the magic blood and fire, and pinched the Dan decision in his hand. It was very smooth and very fast.

    You know, jiuzhuan Shuiyun pill is a top-grade product. It didn''t take half an hour to refine the whole process. Of course, one hand refining is not as good as two hands refining.

    There are only seven Dan patterns on the pill. Seeing this, Lin Lei sighed and said, "Alas! It seems that he has to practice more in the future."

    If some alchemists of his level heard what he said to him, they would chase Lin Lei all over the world.

    You know, at this time, Lin Lei is suppressing the magic spirit blood fire in the body of Chu Ci and refining the top-grade Dan medicine for minutes. These two kinds of pills are very good for the body. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do if he is not a friar with very good mental power.

    Moreover, the whole process didn''t take half an hour. I''m afraid even a respected top-grade alchemist would feel inferior and ashamed.

    With a sigh, he immediately took the pill and sent it to the mouth of Chu Ci. The voice said, "open your mouth and eat the pill!"

    In my consciousness, when I heard this, I opened my mouth with the cooperation of Chu Ci. Suddenly, a cool feeling suddenly went into my mouth. Before I felt it, a cool feeling instantly drilled into my throat until it swam to my chest, and finally dispersed to all parts of my body.

    "Hmm? The wounds burned by the magic spirit blood fire have all begun to be repaired!" feeling this, the heart of Chu Ci is clear.

    I don''t think there''s anything else except the healing pill

    "Don''t relax. Next, you should try your best to refine. I''ll help you suppress it. Remember, hurry up. One day has passed, and you still have one day."

    "Good!"

    Hearing this, Chu Ci responded in his heart, and then turned the skill to the extreme. At this moment, he found that the magic spirit blood and fire, which had been eroding his meridians with a bullying posture, had settled down at this moment, as if he felt something that frightened him.

    Seeing this, Chu Ci seized the opportunity, began to surround the magic spirit blood and fire, and began to refine.

    At this moment, Chu Ci feels very relaxed. Although the pain is inevitable, there will be a cool feeling to repair it after each burn.

    Over and over again, and in the twinkling of an eye, two more have passed. This time, the estimated time is one more day, but there is no way. On the first day, there are too many detours. Moreover, what hurts Lin Lei most is that he lost one million exchange points.

    "Hoo..." he sat cross legged, refining the Chu Ci of magic spirit, blood and fire. At the moment, he took a long breath, showed a smile on his face, and his eyebrows were full of fatigue.

    However, it is undeniable that Chu Ci at this time is very relaxed. Because the dangerous time has passed. Moreover, just now, he thoroughly refined the magic spirit blood fire and integrated it into his own Dan fire.

    "Ouch. It''s over at last!" Lin Lei sighed.

    "Many... Thank you, young master!" at this time, Chu Ci heard Lin Lei''s voice behind him, immediately ran away, bowed deeply to Lin Lei, and his face was full of gratitude.

    "Alas! What I did, you deserve it. But what I didn''t expect is that this trace of magic spirit blood fire is so strong. It seems that I can''t give the flame to others casually in the future. Otherwise, I have to wear out my old bone."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t forget to cooperate, bent back and suddenly heard a "crackling" sound.

    "Lying in the trough..." Lin Lei scolded him for this.

    "Er... Ha ha!" looking at her young master, Xie Feng smiled and stood there without talking.

    "Hmm?" the move of Chu Ci fell into Lin Lei''s consciousness and suddenly. Lin Lei was angry and said to him, "I said that since you can get the magic spirit blood and fire, you don''t hurry to refine the pill. Let me see how the progress is. What are you doing there?"

    "Oh... Ok... OK, i... I''ll refine it right away!" suddenly responded.

    Then, Chu Ci sat cross legged and took out a prescription of the imperial elixir Tianyun pill.

    Boom

    Dan fire appeared in an instant. Suddenly, the surrounding temperature began to rise rapidly.

    However, Lin Lei, who has been observing the flame of Chu Ci, found that there was a bloody flame in his Dan fire.

    Feeling the Dan fire of Chu Ci at the moment, Lin Lei showed an unknown smile on his face.

    I saw that Chu Ci began to see it. Although he liked it, Lin Lei could see that at this time, the pill refined by Chu Ci had a pill pattern closest to him.

    This is enough. With this progress, as long as he changes his alchemy problems and some alchemy problems, I believe that the pill refined from Chu Ci can at least have four or five alchemy patterns.

    Of course, it''s just speculation now. I haven''t seen the performance of Chu Ci ten days later.

    As time went by, Lin Lei Shenzhi paid attention to the alchemy technique of Chu Ci all the time.

    "Weng..." a white light rushed out of the pill stove. Lin Lei knew that the pill had been practiced.

    Whoosh

    As soon as white light arrived, he rushed out of the pill oven and finally fell into the pill bottle prepared by Chu Ci. Looking at the pill he refined, Chu Ci didn''t check it for the first time, but closed the lid, came to Lin Lei and handed the pill bottle to Lin Lei.

    "Young master, this is... This is the pill I refined. What do you think!" Chu Ci said timidly.

    "Alas!" Lin Lei didn''t want to say anything about Chu Ci. Then he picked up the pill bottle and swept away his divine knowledge. At this time, a white pill was lying in the pill bottle.

    The medicine has a strong fragrance. Lin Lei nodded slightly satisfied with this. On the pill, a very conspicuous pill pattern appeared on it.

    "Ha ha, sure enough..." at this time, Lin Lei had a little doubt about the alchemy of Chu Ci.

    "OK, you can have a look yourself!" said Lin Lei, throwing the Dan bottle at the Chu Ci.

    "Hiss..." as a result, after a while, the Dan bottle sucked the air conditioner, and Chu Ci''s face was full of shock and incredible affection.

    "Dan... Dan pattern, I refined the Dan pattern, ha ha... I refined the Dan pattern...!" at this time, the excited eyes of Chu Ci were moist. Seeing him so excited, Lin Lei couldn''t help smiling.

    However, the smile was fleeting, and Chu Ci didn''t notice it at all. At the moment, his attention was all on the pill, happy like a millennium child.

    A few minutes later, looking at the songs of Chu, Lin Lei was still as excited as before. He couldn''t help scolding: "why, do you feel satisfied? Do you feel great? Happiness is good, but don''t be blindly happy. The reason why you can refine pills with Dan patterns is entirely because of the magic blood and fire."

    "You should remember that you didn''t go into alchemy at all. You were as rigid and stubborn as before. You watched all danfang copy." Lin Lei scolded impolitely.

    At this moment, Chu Ci was quiet. The previous pride, excitement and disbelief disappeared completely. At this moment, there is only shame, endless shame.

    "I... I''m wrong..."

    "Don''t tell me anything else. I just want to ask if I can learn the knowledge of alchemy and magic medicine in the next ten days. If not, then..." Lin Lei, who knows what the Chu Ci is going to say, didn''t give him a chance to shut up, and then said.

    "Yes, I can!" Chu Ci said firmly.

    "Well, in that case, let''s start!" looking at the Chu Ci and returning to the attitude of refining magic spirit blood and fire, for a moment, Lin Lei smiled, then closed his mouth and said, "I''m going to refine that for me 20 times. Remember, danfang is for your reference. Learn and use it flexibly, okay?"

    "...... Understand... Understand!" Chu Ci said with a guilty heart.

    After that, a battle of alchemy began. Looking at Chu Ci so energetic, Lin Lei came to the side and didn''t have a chance. Anyway, it took 20 times and a lot of time. It''s estimated to take a day.

    Anyway, it''s all right to be idle. Lin Lei stepped aside and began to understand the array.

    The way of array is very strange. It can be said that it is very changeable. At this time, Lin Lei, as a respected array master, is in great difficulty to further.

    Boom

    "Weng..."

    Boom

    "Weng......" in this way, every more than an hour in the room, there will be a roar of successful refining of pills, which has been going on day and night.

    However, what is gratifying is that after the continuous alchemy of Chu Ci, his speed of refining pills has also been much faster.

    Originally, it took one and a half hours to refine a batch of imperial elixir. But after he kept refining elixir, the time became shorter and shorter. Finally, he finished refining elixir in an hour.

    At this time, the first task Lin Lei gave him was completed, and the day passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Hoo..." he kept a trace of divine consciousness and observed Lin Lei of Chu Ci. After 20 times of alchemy in Chu Ci, Lin Lei withdrew from the enlightenment.

    "What''s the result?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s inquiry, Chu Ci answered, "go back to young master, you can refine two Dan patterns."

    At this time, Chu Ci was not as excited as before, but full of calm, calm and very indifferent.

    "Hmm?" looking at his calm appearance at the moment, Lin Lei nodded with satisfaction. "Remember, the Dan prescription for alchemy is not necessarily right, but as a Dan master, you can''t achieve it overnight. You should learn to be flexible. In this way, you know these, plus the three sets of Dan resolutions I passed to you, I believe you will make great achievements in ten days."

    "Yes, young master, I remember!" to this, Chu Ci nodded seriously, and then waited for the next instruction.

    "That''s it. I''ll give you five days to refine the top-grade pill for me to produce four pill patterns. Then I''ll refine all kinds of top-grade pills in two days. Then in the remaining two days, you''ll learn the proportion and integration of the attributes of miraculous pills. This is the most basic for a Dan master."

    "But, often the most basic thing. Indeed, what should be learned most, can you remember?"

    "Yes, I''ll start now." as he said, Chu Ci hurriedly sat down and began the road of alchemy again.

    Looking at his firm back, Lin Lei smiled. Then he took out a miraculous medicine containing the refined imperial top-grade and top-grade elixir from the system and put it beside Chu Ci. Then Lin Lei entered the enlightenment again.

    I''ve helped all those who can help him, and I''ve helped a lot of those who can''t. now it''s up to Chu Ci''s own efforts.

    "Touch..."

    "Weng......"

    "Weng............"

    As time went by, in a twinkling of an eye, there was only one day left for the alchemy conference. At the moment, all the high-level buildings of major doors in the whole Qiong city came at the moment, but the difference was that no one dared to make a noise within 10000 meters of Lin Lei''s place, while people were noisy and prosperous beyond 10000 meters.

    This alchemy conference was very luxurious and huge, and the whole alchemy guild was busy.

    In Lin Lei''s room, at this time, Lin Lei wakes up from the enlightenment, stands up, moves his body, and throws his divine consciousness into the songs of Chu.

    At the moment, Chu Ci is still refining elixirs. These days, Lin Lei has been listening to and paying attention to Chu Ci. Refining the emperor''s top-grade elixir has been accurate and will not explode, but refining the best elixir, Chu Ci has exploded several times, and the noise is very loud. Even Lin Lei was awakened, but then he entered the enlightenment again.

    These days, it is very painful for Chuci. There is nothing else except alchemy every day. Generally speaking, alchemy has improved rapidly these days. Not only that, but also the control over the flame is better than before. For this, Chuci''s gratitude and admiration for Lin Lei are even stronger.

    Looking at Chu Ci, Lin Lei didn''t wake up, but came to him, picked up the pill on the ground and looked at it.

    "Oh, it seems that the four Dan patterns have stabilized, and the five Dan patterns have been refined. Yes, children can teach!" Lin Lei nodded gratified when he looked at the pill bottle in front of him, which looked like a hill.

    "However, if we can change all the bad problems and add the experience of alchemy, we may be able to refine better pills."

    "However, we can deal with tomorrow''s Alchemy conference now!"

    "Weng..." just then, the roar of the Dan stove came, and Lin Lei showed a smile on his face.

    "Hoo... Finally... Finally refined. Fortunately, the furnace didn''t explode this time..." Chu Ci said to himself!

 Chapter 730

    "How''s it going? What''s the result?" now Lin Lei behind the Chu Ci opens his mouth.

    "Ah? Young master...?"

    Because the pill was refined, the excited Chu Ci suddenly heard Lin Lei''s voice behind him. He was surprised and immediately stood up and said respectfully to him.

    "OK, what pill did you practice? It makes you so excited. Tell me!" Lin Lei said with interest.

    To be honest, Lin Lei has guessed the pill he refined when he asked about the Dan fragrance floating in the air. In this way, he just wants to indirectly praise the songs of Chu.

    "Yes... Young master!" hearing the question, Chu Ci quickly responded: "it''s Tianchen pill, the emperor''s best pill. Its function is to give the physical training friars a chance to break through and..."

    "Tianchen pill, tut, very good, very good!" Lin Lei naturally knew the prescription and efficacy of Tianchen pill, so he interrupted it before he finished the Chu Ci.

    "Give it to me, let me see how the quality is?" Lin Lei asked.

    "Yes, young master!" without hesitation, Chu Ci directly handed the pill in his hand to Lin Lei for guidance.

    After receiving the pill, Lin Leishen glanced at it. Suddenly, four pill patterns appeared, and the medicine smell was also very strong. The finished product had three tenths of his time.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face and muttered in his heart, "smelly boy, fortunately, I didn''t waste my one million exchange point. Otherwise, I''ll fly and pick you up."

    Although he said so in his heart, the surface is indeed another set, "well, it''s OK, but remember, there''s still a long way to go in the future. After the alchemy conference is over, shut me up for a hundred years. If you can''t break through the nine Dan patterns and the lower level Dan master, go to the ancient corpse collection to feed the corpse king. Do you hear me?"

    "Ah?" Chu Ci is already depressed. The task Lin Lei gave him is difficult for most people to do, but Lin Lei believes in him, believes he can do it, or even do better, as long as he works hard.

    Therefore, to say such a request is to enable him to reach his own standards faster, so that he can enter the holy world in the future, and some affairs here can be handed over to him.

    This is Lin Lei''s recognition, belief and affirmation of him. Similarly, this is also a kind of responsibility, an inescapable responsibility.

    Looking at him like this, Lin Lei looked gloomy. "Why, don''t you want to? If you don''t want to, I can..."

    "No... no, no, no, i... I do!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Chu Ci was surprised and accepted it quickly.

    At the same time, Chu Ci was distressed. He didn''t know whether he could be beautiful for a hundred years, because he wanted to break through the level-1 pill realm, which was no joke. As a Dan master, he knew very well.

    Lin Lei naturally knew about the concerns of Chu Ci, but he didn''t say, "OK, the next day, you''ll get familiar with it. Tomorrow, you''ll beat up the garbage for me and let them know what alchemy is."

    "Do you understand?" Lin Lei said proudly.

    "Yes, I see!" there was a smile on Chu Ci''s face, because Lin Lei had recognized his alchemy, so how could he not be excited?

    "Well, let''s go!" glanced at him, then waved to remove all the surrounding array prohibitions and let him leave.

    Lin Lei himself sat on the bed and looked at the back of Chu Ci. After leaving his room, Lin Lei blocked his room again with an array.

    In the room, Lin Lei sighed, and then came to the alchemy furnace and looked at Tiandi Huayu. Lin Lei was full of sobs, "Huayu, you have followed me for so many years. Now I don''t need the alchemy furnace in my Dan realm. You can only be wronged if you follow me...!"

    "Weng", at the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, Tiandi Huayu trembled fiercely, as if to say, "I''m happy to follow you, even if... Even if I can''t refine pills, just follow you."

    "Alas!"

    Feeling the breath of heaven, earth and Huayu, Lin Lei, who was clear, quickly said, "no, you are my comrade in arms, my brother and my assistant. I know what an alchemy furnace will look like if it is influenced by Bhutanese Qi. Moreover, it''s time for me to help you upgrade!"

    "Weng... Weng...!"

    Lin Lei was shocked by the sudden trembling. He quickly stretched out his hand and calmed him with the operation of spiritual power.

    "OK, that''s it. You saw the young man just now. I believe he won''t insult you in the future. Moreover, he already has my magic spirit, blood and fire. Although there is only a little, he has always been good. I believe he will make great achievements in Dandao in the future."

    "I believe he will make you famous in the whole divine world, even... Even the holy world!"

    With that, Lin Lei took out the long prepared tiantaosha, purple gold meteorite and some very precious refining materials from the storage ring. These were collected by Lin Lei over the years, and some were found in other people''s storage rings.

    At the moment, Lin Lei takes out one of the refining materials in his hand, which will complete the scene of blood flowing into a river and a sea of corpses.

    Because the things here are priceless and have no market. Moreover, some things here do not even exist in the divine world.

    It is conceivable that if these things appear in the divine world, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    "Today, I will successfully promote you to become the best artifact, so that you can enjoy endless looking up." looking at the world in front of you, Lin Lei said excitedly.

    "Buzzing..." he shook twice again. This time, Lin Lei could feel that Tiandi Huayu was full of excitement. It seemed that he had accepted what he put forward.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei smiled, "I hope the best artifact can produce a good spirit!"

    "Boom..."

    The magic spirit blood fire suddenly rushed out of the body. Looking at the burning flame full of palpitations, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. He directly said that tiantaosha and Zijin meteorite iron were thrown into the magic spirit blood fire trip and began to remove impurities.

    Zijin meteorite iron is a holy material. Even Lin Lei doesn''t have much. Moreover, it was awarded by the system when he completed the task. He originally wanted to promote Emperor Wu''s divine gun, but he thought he had given the long gun to his son. Even if he didn''t move, the Zijin meteorite iron stayed in the ring.

    "Puff, puff..."

    As a holy level material, it''s not easy to refine purple gold meteorite iron. If it''s an ordinary flame, or Dan fire, or different fire in heaven and earth, it will take five days or even longer to refine purple gold meteorite iron, but Lin Lei''s magic blood fire is a kind of flame from heaven to earth.

    As the only one in heaven and earth, how can those small strange fires that open their intelligence be compared.

    Time passed little by little until three hours later. Finally, I didn''t have any signs of melting. Until now, finally, the signs of melting finally appeared.

    "Oh... Hurry up, OK, there''s still one night. I hope it''s time!" Lin Lei looked outside and became anxious.

    The reason why he did this was to give Tiandi Huayu to Chu Ci. Originally, Lin Lei wanted to give him a divine alchemy furnace, but later, he thought about it. Finally, he thought of his Tiandi Huayu. For this, he will have this scene now.

    Slowly, Lin Lei said for ten hours, from the day to the evening. At this time, the Zijin meteorite iron finally melted completely, and the impurities in it were completely removed at the moment of melting.

    Looking at a pure purple molten iron, Lin Lei was excited for a moment.

    "Hey, hey, now let''s watch this show!" said Lin Lei. Lin Lei put the purple molten iron in the prepared utensils. Then, all the equipment left by Tianhong for refining the best artifacts were thrown into the magic spirit blood fire. Once again, it began to remove impurities. This time, Lin Lei took a short time. The reason why the purple gold meteorite took so long is that it is a holy material, It is also a high-level existence in holy equipment, so

    "Puff, puff..."

    Three hours later, something like the purple gold meteorite appeared in the prepared vessel. At this moment, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face.

    But this kind of smile appears only for a moment, because the next step is the most important step. If this step cannot be completed, not only the materials will be scrapped, but also the level of Tiandi Huayu itself will be affected.

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to see the loss outweighing the loss. He doesn''t want to see the birth of Tiandi Huayu, let alone the destruction of his own materials. Lin Lei doesn''t want either.

    "Drink... Cloud weapon hand!" Lin Lei shouted loudly, and then one Dharma formula was played in an instant. He saw that a heaven and earth Huayu formed by Reiki appeared. Then, Lin Lei instantly integrated all kinds of prepared equipment into the original heaven and earth Huayu.

    "Touch..." there was a loud noise. At the moment when the fused refining materials were integrated into the universe of heaven and earth, Lin Lei immediately got up, then stretched out his hand, filled with the spiritual power of the middle period of the divine emperor, and directly slapped into the universe of heaven and earth.

    "Touch touch..."

    "Touch touch..."

    For a time, the only thing left in the whole room was the sound of Lin Lei''s touch when he slapped Tiandi Huayu.

    At this moment, under the slap of Lin Lei, Tiandi Huayu had a qualitative change.

    It can be seen that the quality level of Tiandi Huayu is rapidly improving. If the external smelters see this speed, they will be scared to death.

    Although Tiandi Huayu only raised the level, it has now raised a level and become the top of the artifact. However, at this moment, the speed of improvement has not stopped.

    Originally showing red light, at this moment, it began to transform into purple light.

    "Tianqing refining tool hand, condense..." for a moment, Lin Lei clapped faster and faster, and in the mixed clapping sound, a faint sense of order slowly took shape.

    "Touch... Touch..."

    "Touch... Touch... Touch..."

    "Oh, come on... Let me see what the effect of the best artifact will be!" looking at the moment, the color of Tiandi Huayu''s body surface turned into lavender. For a moment, Lin Lei''s face showed a smile.

    At this time, Tiandi Huayu raised the level again and became a top-grade artifact. It almost became a top-grade artifact. However, the gap between them is like the Tianqing gap. Ordinary people want to cross it. It is very difficult and the road ahead is bumpy.

    "Tianyi real water, it''s up to you this time?" looking at the color and breath of the Dan furnace, Lin Lei took out the Tianyi real water that can help improve the level of the refining device, and then, without hesitation, it has been integrated into the world.

    "Zizi..."

    "Boom..." the strange image suddenly appeared. I saw a picture of mountains, rivers, birds and animals suddenly appear in the sky above the heaven, earth and Huayu, in which a villain in red suddenly appeared.

    "Tool spirit?" Lin Lei was shocked when he saw the villain, and then accelerated the smelting speed.

    Boom

    The magic spirit blood fire increased again. Suddenly, the whole heaven and earth Huayu was wrapped by the blood flame, and the refining progress was improved.

    With the passage of time, the heaven, earth, Huayu and the spirit of utensils were refined in Lin Lei''s expectation.

    "Drink..."

    "Wow..." the heaven and earth Huayu of the best artifact was successfully refined by Lin Lei. A purple light rushed into the sky and shot into the clouds.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    A thunder cloud was formed at the moment when the purple light rushed to the cloud, and a terrible threat enveloped the whole qiongcheng city in an instant.

    "Hiss... Quick... Look, rob Yun, is anyone going to rob?" at this time, Lei Yun appeared, and all the monks and ordinary people in qiongcheng took the lead to see.

    "Cut, silly fork, how can someone cross the robbery? Purple robbery cloud. Only by practicing artifact and high-quality artifact can it affect the robbery cloud. It can be seen that someone in qiongcheng has practiced a terrible God level!"

    "Oh? Is it... The refining guild?" at this time, hearing this explanation, everyone couldn''t help looking at the direction of the refining guild.

    However, the tool refining guild is now the same as everyone, but they are busy.

    At this time, Liu Rufeng, the president of the refining guild, was very excited. While looking at the robbery clouds in the sky, he ordered the people around him: "come on, check it for me. We must find this man. The master who can refine the best artifact must be persuaded to join our trade union. In this way, our trade union can sing the nine skies and carry out the nine days and ten places!"

    "Yes, I''ll go now!" hearing the command, the middle-aged man dodged and disappeared into the room.

    Lin Lei, the initiator of the whole thing, is now in his room, admiring the purple heaven and earth.

    Lin Lei doesn''t care about the thunder robbery outside, because he has informed Xie Feng to solve the thunder cloud above her head.

    For her, it''s just a flick of the finger. As the only work that has satisfied him so far, how can Lin Lei be willing to let it accept the baptism of thunder robbery.

 Chapter 731

    At this moment, Xie Feng, who received Lin Lei''s message, shook her head with a bitter smile and whispered in her heart: "unexpectedly, I am a strong man in the Holy Land and the head of Honghuang Feng family. Now I have become a professional thug for a small generation in the holy land. If Honghuang saints know this, I''m afraid I''ll be surprised to climb out of the grave!"

    However, in spite of this, Xie Feng did, because Lin Lei''s talent and the speed of improving cultivation are too terrible, which is a great help to her revenge. Moreover, most importantly, she has a good feeling for Lin Lei.

    Feel the thunder clouds in the sky, and the corners of evil Feng''s mouth were slightly skimmed, showing a trace of disdain.

    Out of the door, he looked up at the thunder clouds in the air. In fact, Feihong was not enough to see in front of her.

    "You are the leader of the Phoenix family, break it for me!" the voice was loud, but the whole qiongcheng people didn''t hear it, but at the moment, the gathering thunder clouds in the sky were slowly threatening and trembling.

    But just under the voice of evil Feng, the robbery cloud dissipated inexplicably. When he came, it was huge, but when he left, it was silent.

    "Oh... You know!" evil Feng nodded and whispered.

    At the moment, the whole people in qiongcheng are not calm. You know, the thunder robbery has just taken shape, but now it dissipates inexplicably.

    At this moment, some top-level leaders thought of several possibilities: first, they were dispersed by the strong, and second, the best artifact was destroyed, so they robbed the cloud and disappeared inexplicably.

    At this time, the high-level people subconsciously chose the answer behind, and the answer IQ of the artifact destroyed,

    For no other reason, if the thunder robbery is forcibly dispersed, how powerful this person''s strength should be. They don''t allow or want to see this.

    However, this is the fact. The strength of evil Feng is beyond their touch in their whole life. Even if they succeed one day, by that time, evil Feng will have stood higher.

    For a time, this matter became the talk after dinner of qiongcheng people and a topic of discussion of qiongcheng people, which became a contrast with the alchemy conference.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know about the rumors outside. At the moment, he is happy with the best artifact refined by him.

    In the room, Lin Lei held the best artifact he refined without any strong fragrance. Unspeakable joy on his face.

    "Hey, now my refining realm is perfect. If I work hard to achieve the holy realm, then..." thinking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help imagining.

    Fantasize about the one you can refine Holy Level magic tools.

    "Touch..."

    A strange noise immediately pulled Lin Lei back to reality. At this time, he quickly put away his smile and restored the same plain face.

    "Touch..." the noise rang again. For the first time, Lin Lei knew that someone was breaking through the array boundary arranged by himself outside.

    "Oh, interesting, who is it?" at this time, he really wanted to see who it was. He was so bold and reckless to break into his own array.

    There are generally two ways to crack the array. At one time, you can find the array eye, but ordinary people don''t understand this method except the same array mage.

    The second method is to break it with strength, just like the mysterious people outside at the moment. At the moment, she is breaking it with strength. She wants to break the array boundary arranged by the strong who respect the environment with absolute strength.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is a little interested, opens the door and looks at it. For a moment, Lin Lei is stunned.

    At the moment, it was no one else who forced the array, but Xie Feng. Looking at her slightly interested left and right, Lin Lei suddenly had a big head.

    Xie Feng''s strength, he knows, just wave her hand, he can break the array by himself, and this is to break it by force, but Lin Lei doesn''t understand. It''s clear that she can break the array, but she wants to do so.

    Maybe it''s too boring! In this regard, Lin Lei quickly threw it behind him, and then collected it, and Xie Feng also appeared at the door.

    "I said, evil Feng, why are you making trouble sincerely?" Lin Lei said silently.

    "Oh, it''s nothing. Don''t worry. I just looked at what you don''t know. I don''t have any memory to crack. You can rest assured!"

    "Er......" as soon as he said this, Lin Lei became more speechless and didn''t have the heart to break the array, but just now, he clearly saw that his array was already crumbling, which

    But Lin Lei''s eyebrows pierced, and then echoed, "yes, yes!"

    As he spoke, Lin Lei walked to one side. On the other side was the room of Chu Ci. He straightened up and gave him the furnace he refined. Now there are less than two hours left for the alchemy conference.

    Looking at the time, Lin Lei breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was very happy because he refined the best artifact.

    "Hey... What are you doing? I''m here to see the magic tools you refine. If you go, why should I go?" evil Feng said as Lin Lei left step by step.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s back when he left, a sense of loss flashed in Xie Feng''s eyes, and Lin Lei didn''t notice it at all.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s only idea is to hand over Tiandi Huayu to Chu Ci. This is what he wants to do most now.

    He was very close to the room of Chu Ci, almost separated by a wall. When he came to the door, Lin Lei knocked on the door and said, "Chu Ci...?"

    "Zhiya" Lin Lei shouted. Before he could breathe, the door opened and Chu Ci looked at Lin Lei with a look of respect and admiration.

    "Young master, please come in...!" Chu Ci made a gesture of invitation, and his body bowed at this moment with a very respectful attitude.

    "Oh, come on!" Lin Lei smiled, then stepped into the room, came to the place where he did it, and sat down.

    With the sound of "Dong", the door of the room was closed. Chu Ci quickly came to Lin Lei. Now there is no more speech.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei nodded and said, "I said I wanted to give you an alchemy stove. I wanted to wait for you to finish this time, but later, I thought you would have an alchemy conference soon. But during this time, you have something to use. My heaven and earth Huayu reluctantly refined five pills with Dan patterns..."

    "Of course, most of them will still fail. Therefore, in order to make you don''t have to die too early in the alchemy conference, I refined Tiandi Huayu again last night, and finally raised the level of Tiandi Huayu to the peak of the later stage of the artifact. It''s only a line away from perfection."

    The ancients said that one thought of heaven, one thought of hell, one thought of becoming Buddha and one thought of becoming Devil is just a gap between one thought and another, but it is also a gap between Tianqing and Tianqing, which is satisfactory.

    Dong

    After saying that, I saw a statue of three purple lights with a huge and powerful tripod. At this moment, the whole person of Chu Ci was stupid and bathed in the ocean of happiness.

    Looking at the heaven and earth in front of him, for a moment, Chu Ci was full of expectation and desire. At the moment, he could not wait to refine a furnace of pills to see the efficacy of the furnace.

    "Hehe!..."

    For the desire in the eyes of Chu Ci, Lin Lei smiled and said, "OK, there''s no time for you to be proficient now. Drop your blood and recognize the Lord quickly, and then we''ll go to the alchemy conference, which will begin soon..."

    "Yes, young master!" hearing this, Chu Ci nodded again and again, then came to Tiandi Huayu, stretched out his hand, squeezed out a drop of blood on his finger, and then dropped it on Tiandi Huayu.

    Weng

    At this time, at the moment when the blood of Chu Ci dripped on the heaven, earth and Huayu, a purple light rushed into the mind of Chu Ci with all the information of heaven, earth and Huayu.

    "Heaven and earth Huayu was forged by heaven and earth. Later, it was forged by Lin Lei with magic blood and fire to achieve the best artifact. Now heaven and earth Huayu is refining pills, with a 20% success rate."

    "Hiss..." after receiving the information and exploring, Chu Ci couldn''t help taking a cold breath and his face was full of shock.

    He has never heard of the probability of 20% success rate. How can he not be excited, how can he not be excited, and how can he not forget himself in such an alchemy furnace?

    "Hey..." looking at Chu Ci, Lin Lei was shocked and excited. He couldn''t help raising his head and showed a proud look on his face.

    However, when he thought of the alchemy meeting, Lin Lei said quietly, "let''s go and fall into the alchemy meeting. Bring me the first leader this time."

    "Er... Ha ha, good!" looking at his young master, Chu Ci was stunned and nodded.

    If the probability of winning the first prize before was 60%, then the probability now is 90%.

    Say it, they went out of the room, immediately jumped up and rushed to see the alchemy guild.

    Lin Lei is familiar with the alchemy guild. He arrived in a few minutes, but Lin Lei kept down the speed. Otherwise, it only takes an instant to arrive.

    Over the alchemy guild, Lin Lei, who came here, looked at the sea of people below. For a moment, he frowned tightly and his face was full of meditation.

    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Ci asked suspiciously.

    "Hmm? No... nothing!"

    "Let''s go!" he said. He landed in the alchemy guild with Chu Ci, then showed the president of danzong, and then entered the alchemy guild unimpeded.

    At this time, the alchemy guild does not have to be outside. There are a large number of people outside, but not inside. The atmosphere is very heavy and the smell of gunsmoke is very strong. It seems that war may break out at any time, which makes people nervous.

    "Danzong has arrived!" at the moment when Lin Lei entered the guild with Chu Ci, a sudden word suddenly fell on Lin Lei standing at the door.

    "Hmm?" looking at the people''s eyes, Lin Lei looked calm, as if he hadn''t seen it at all, and said to the Chuci: "Remember, now Tiandi Huayu, you just let it recognize the Lord. You haven''t really mastered it yet. Therefore, the main thing to go back this time is to completely refine Tiandi Huayu for me. Then, shut up quickly for me. According to what I said before, don''t come out until you are a subordinate alchemist at the sect level."

    "Oh, by the way, you only have a hundred years!"

    At this moment, the people looked at Lin Lei and didn''t have a chance to tell them what they meant. Suddenly, they all pointed the spear at Lin Lei and them.

    "Ouch, I''m really behind. Unexpectedly, Dan Zong only asked two little dolls to come. It seems that he can''t afford the name of seven Zongs. It''s time to change!"

    At this moment, an old man with a slightly fat body, a white beard and a sour look stood up and said to Lin Lei.

    The old man is the pair in his eyes. At the moment, he is very unhappy with Lin Lei. He didn''t expect to be ignored.

    Not only him, but also a very thin old man beside him, but his eyes flashed, and a magnificent spiritual power in his body was suppressed. When he saw the fat old man stand up, he immediately followed him.

    "Yes, the younger generation is not sensible now. It''s really..."

    "Yes, it seems that danzong has really declined. So let the two little dolls come!"

    At this moment, two old guys stood up one by one. Suddenly, everyone in the audience began to point out Lin Lei and Chu Ci. Their faces were full of disdain, and their eyes were full of ridicule and disgust.

    "You..." all the people''s comments were heard by Chuci. For a moment, Chuci looked cold. The mid-term cultivation of the divine emperor was released in an instant. It was terrifying and oppressive, and went to the people present in an instant.

    "What? This..."

    In a short moment, those who laughed at Lin Lei''s old immortality felt the horror released by people from danzong. Everyone was stunned, and their eyes were full of deep disbelief and shock.

    They didn''t expect that such a young man has such terror and authority, and all the people who can come here are all the same God emperors, as well as the elders and masters of the seven sects and the first and second sects.

    "Hum! I don''t care what you are. Remember, don''t talk about my young master. If you let me hear it, the consequences will be like him!"

    With that, Chu Ci pointed to the fat old man who was the first to speak, and then the murderous spirit rushed out in an instant. Immediately, his body disappeared in place, and the whole person disappeared in this space like a ghost.

    "What?" the scene appeared in vain, which stunned the people present. They didn''t expect that such a young man was decisive.

    "Hum, boy, our accomplishments are similar, and I have been in the middle of the divine emperor for a long time. If I want to fight with me, I can only say that you are... Stupid!"

    The fat old man sneered, and then his body moved instantly, but at this time. Just when he looked disdainful and beeped in his mouth, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. This figure was the song of Chu.

    At this time, in the hands of Chu Ci, a cold sword touched the fat old man''s neck, and the Qi of death spread all over the fat old man at this moment.

    "Remember, don''t stand out in your next life, and don''t look down on others, because some people can''t afford to offend you!"

    With a "poop" sound, I saw a blood sword racing out of the fat old man''s neck in an instant.

    "How... How possible!" just for a moment, the fat old man didn''t react at all, and he felt that his vitality was passing quickly.

    "This... The cultivation of these two people seems to be of the same level! So they can kill with one move, this... What a powerful force?"

 Chapter 732

    The decisiveness of Chu Ci was so hot that all the people present fell into silence and deep fear.

    Everyone here knows themselves clearly. They know each other. They also know that they have the same strength as the fat old man. Although some are a little better, they are only a little more powerful. In the face of the strong people who can kill the mid-term cultivation of the God Emperor with one move, how can they be presumptuous.

    "Wait, if I hear the bad words of my young master from you, then... Next time it will not be as simple as killing people. No matter how powerful your sect is, you should believe that I have the ability to make your sect disappear completely in this world. I... Say and do it."

    "Hiss............"

    As soon as they said this, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Their faces were full of fear, fear and disbelief. They didn''t expect that the sect, which has always regarded itself as alchemy, would have such combat power and still be so young.

    This made them face the sect door at the end of the seven sects and refresh their cognition. At this moment, everyone dared not put Dan sect at the end of the seven sects.

    "Well, Chu Ci, we''re here to participate in alchemy. There''s no need to be so stiff, right?" at this time, Lin Lei, who has been silent, spoke at noon.

    As soon as this sentence came out, all the people turned their eyes to gratitude. They were in a difficult time. Now, Lin Lei said this busy word, obviously for the steps.

    Suddenly, the crowd echoed with a smile, "yes... Ah... Yes! I was waiting for a photograph just now. Don''t want to see a freak."

    With that, the thin old man hurried forward, took out a jade box from the storage ring, bowed and respectfully handed it to Lin Lei, and said with a trembling voice: "that... Er... Taoist friend, I''ve offended a lot before. This is a bottle of inflamed stone. His efficacy, as a Dan master, should know his role. He can refine Yan Huodan. Please take it!"

    "Er..." as soon as he said this, all the others in the audience looked at him with strange eyes and despised him for a while, but they also admired him, because that was exactly what they wanted to do.

    For those who have been in high positions for many years, they cherish their lives. Moreover, in their consciousness, such a strong person would rather be better than offend.

    "Shit, I''m a little late. The old boy is really..." at this time, the same one looked at me. When he saw the thin old man, he couldn''t help roaring in his heart.

    "Oh... This... How interesting?" Lin Lei naturally knows about Yan Shi. What''s more, unfortunately, he just needs such a thing. Moreover, Yan Huodan is a saint level pill, which can not only improve his physical body, but also improve his cultivation. Lin Lei needs it now.

    Looking at the thin and small press, Lin Lei smiled and said sorry, but his hand had taken the inflamed stone.

    When taking over, Lin Lei can feel the strength from the thin old man. He is very reluctant, but he can''t help it. Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t refuse anyone.

    "Eh... Ha ha!" the thin old man smiled and hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, the little old man is the sixth elder of Yuzong. I''m lucky to make friends with Taoist friends today. I hope Taoist friends will have the opportunity to visit Yuzong. Dan Shifu, it''s rainy and sunny. I''ll treat you well and do my best to ensure your satisfaction."

    "Er......" when he heard the last sentence, Lin Lei was stunned. Similarly, not only Lin Lei, but all the people present were stunned, because this sentence has many meanings.

    "OK, yudaoyou, I must go to Yuzong. I hope yudaoyou can give me more guidance at that time." in other people''s opinion, this is Lin Lei''s courtesy. However, it''s not. For another task, Lin Lei can just use their Yuzong.

    "Good, good, good, yuqingkong must wait for a friend!" said yuqingkong. Yuqingkong stepped aside with a smile on his face and stopped talking.

    "Taoist friend, I''m the Duke of Jianzong. I got it in a secret place. It''s useless for me!" at this time, as soon as yuqingkong left, a middle-aged man came up and the same jade box appeared in his hand.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei was stunned. However, at the moment when the divine knowledge swept the jade box, the system spoke about it.

    "Boy, hurry... Bring him here quickly. With him, the system can be upgraded again. At that time, something more powerful will be opened. Hurry up!"

    "What?" Lin Lei was shocked when he heard this. He couldn''t help but feel hot about the jade box in the hands of the princes, because it was a major event related to the system upgrade. Naturally, Lin Lei couldn''t let it go.

    Even if the princes don''t give it away, Lin Lei will find a way to get it. Even if he grabs it, he won''t hesitate.

    "Come on, be sure to get it. Remember, erase it at any cost!" at this moment, you can feel the terrible murderous spirit of the system. At this moment, the system is serious.

    "OK!" Lin Lei answered and then returned to his mind. He looked at the jade box in the hands of the princes. The next moment, everything around him seemed to disappear. Even the princes were the same. At this moment, there was only the jade box left in Lin Lei''s world

    At this time, the princes did not know that Lin Lei loved the jade box in his hand. He wanted to kill him, but because of his eyes, he was still playing drums in his heart.

    "Taoist friend Zhuge, I like you. In this way, I can''t let you suffer. Tell me what you want. As long as I Lin Lei can do it, even the stars, I''ll get it for you."

    "Oh, Taoist friends are joking!" at this moment, Zhuge Marquis was very happy. To tell the truth, he was not sure whether the things in the jade box were good or not, because he had studied them for thousands of years since he got them, but he still got nothing. He wanted to take a chance. He didn''t expect that he was right.

    "Lin Daoyou, you can take this thing. It''s his honor that it can help Lin Daoyou!" after saying that, the princes handed it to Lin Lei.

    "Good!"

    Lin Lei was determined to get what was in front of him. Therefore, he was not embarrassed. Then the result was sent to the system at the first moment.

    Looking at the princes, Lin Lei thought about it. He took out a top-grade artifact from the storage ring, handed it to the princes, and said, "Taoist friends, what you gave me is very important to me, but I can''t let you suffer. It''s not a frost sword. It''s made casually in my spare time. Don''t despise it."

    "What? This is... This is a top-grade artifact?" at this time, the princes stared and were shocked. The top-grade artifact is in the divine world, and only the patriarchs of major sects have it, and the top-grade artifact is regarded as the treasure of the sect. Now, the young people in front of them casually took out a top-grade artifact and refined it. At this moment, the princes knew, What I did just now is very clear and worth it.

    "Yes, why, don''t you like it?" Lin Lei hurriedly said, "well, when the alchemy conference is over, I''ll refine you a top-grade artifact, so good..."

    "Hiss..." when Lin Lei said this, everyone in the audience couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. His face was full of shock and disbelief. The best artifact can only be used by the supreme elder in the sect door, even the Lord of the sect.

    But now, he was sent out so easily by a blind young man. At this moment, everyone was stunned.

    Although they still didn''t believe it, they were relieved to see a top-grade artifact handed out.

    At this time, the princes laughed with excitement. Although he did not believe that Lin Lei could really refine the best artifact, he was full of expectation.

    "If you can!" originally wanted to refuse, but it was a top-grade artifact. Under this temptation, the princes did not refuse.

    "Well, in that case, when the alchemy conference is over, you can go back with me and fix it. I also have a friend surnamed Zhuge. Maybe you two still know each other?"

    "Oh..." at the moment, the princes also looked forward to it.

    "Well, then, let''s get ready quickly! The conference will begin soon?" looking at the time, Lin Lei said, and then found a quiet place with few people to sit down.

    As for the princes, they also followed Lin Lei and sat side by side. As for the Jianzong, which was originally the position of the Jianzong, seeing the princes again, they quickly stood up, came behind them and stood here respectfully.

    "Come on... Look, Lu You of the alchemy guild, the sect level middle grade Alchemist is coming!"

    At this time, just after Lin Lei took his seat, a strange sound suddenly appeared, and a name among the strange sounds attracted people''s attention.

    "Lu You?" of course Lin Lei is familiar with this name. Isn''t this the old man who used to exchange the eye of heaven for jiuzhuan Shuiyun pill?

    Looking at the people''s admiration, Lin Lei couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.

    Lin Lei''s move was noticed by the princes on one side, and he was in a state of mind.

    You know, everyone present is looking forward to Lu You, including him. However, Lin Lei doesn''t look forward at all. Even the princes despise Lin Lei''s mouth.

    At this moment, his curiosity about Lin Lei became stronger.

    "Master Lu You, do you think this alchemy meeting will be..."

    "Big..." while the people asked Lu you questions, Lu You looked around. When he glanced at Lin Lei in an empty corner, Lu You couldn''t help but open his mouth to see him.

    However, as soon as the big characters were exported, Lin Lei frowned, then the voice stopped him and said, "shut up, I don''t want others to know me!"

    As soon as this remark came out, Lu You''s face brightened. He immediately changed his mouth, smiled and said to the crowd: "Hello, everyone, welcome to the alchemy conference held by the alchemy guild."

    "Pop pop..." a burst of applause, and some people even whistled.

    "Well, most of the sect''s alchemists who come here are trained by your sect''s best efforts, so this time, the first prize will change." Lu You looks at the people with a mysterious smile.

    "What''s the matter with Lu You? Tell me quickly. What''s the first prize?"

    "Yes, yes, Lu You is a big event. Tell me quickly. All the flowers I''m waiting for are gone."

    At this moment, everyone''s curiosity was completely suspended by Lu You

    Looking at the people so curious, Lu You smiled and immediately said, "well, since you are curious, I won''t hide myself."

    "This alchemy conference is divided into three innings. The first inning is to eliminate Saizhi and refine the imperial Chinese elixir. Whoever has high refining difficulty and good refining can win."

    "The second game is divided into a match. The winner puts forward the pill to another person. As before, who is good at refining the pill, who wins."

    "The third game is made by the last person according to the designated pill. Similarly, whoever has high quality and strong efficacy is the final winner."

    "The final winner will get a top-grade artifact Wanding, a holy medicine purple bamboo vine, and can go to the alchemy guild. The alchemy guild will try its best to cultivate it."

    "What? This..." at this moment, Lu You said the first prize. Everyone present was not calm, including the princes sitting next to Lin Lei.

    In the eyes of everyone, whether it''s the best artifact, the holy medicine, or the cultivation of the alchemy guild, whichever of these three kinds makes everyone present greedy.

    After hearing these rewards, Lin Lei was stunned because he didn''t care about the cultivation of the best artifact and the alchemy guild. Lin Lei was a little interested in the holy medicine.

    After all, holy medicine is rare in the divine world, and now he needs to improve his cultivation. The holy medicine in the divine world can''t be satisfied. It''s because there is holy medicine.

    "Well, no more nonsense. The time has come. Let''s officially start the alchemy Conference! There are 16 alchemists participating in alchemy. Hurry to enter!"

    While talking, sixteen young and middle-aged men and their own women walked into the entrance. Sixteen people looked at their opponents with pride and disdain on each face.

    Among them, there is a striking figure of Chu Ci, but the difference is that others are secretly competing with each other, while Chu Ci is a calm state of mind with closed eyes and concentration, and intends to face the next challenge with the best state of mind.

    Lu You, who is now in the upper position, looked at the sixteen Dan masters present, then smiled and said, "well, don''t talk too much nonsense, everyone, let''s start!"

    "Dong... Dong... Dong..."

    At the command, the sixteen elixir masters present took out their own Dan stoves. Suddenly, the presence of jewels filled the whole alchemy guild in an instant.

    "What? That''s..." just under the shining power of jewels, a man with strong eyes stared at the purple furnace next to one of the sixteen Dan masters.

    "What''s the matter?" at this time, he pressed with the speaker, heard his words, and then asked.

    "Come on... Look over there...!"

    Seeing that he didn''t look back, he immediately stretched out his hand and pointed to the place where Chu Ci was at the moment. His voice was full of trembling, and his face was full of excited dark color.

    "What?" the old man turned his head and looked at his fingers with a little impatience. The next moment, the old man''s eyes were as dull as before. His eyes were full of shock, disbelief and excitement.

 Chapter 733

    "The best... The best artifact, that''s the best artifact!" finally, the title of the best artifact made everyone''s eyes turn to the heaven and earth around the Chu Ci.

    The color of greed can be seen at a glance in the eyes of everyone at this moment, without any concealment.

    But they didn''t see Lin Lei sitting in the corner. When they saw the greedy eyes in their eyes, Lin Lei''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and a sense of awe filled Lin Lei''s body.

    The princes sitting on the side, like everyone else, were originally the best artifact. It was the envy and desire of all major doors, not to mention him. But when he felt the killing gas that made his soul tremble around him, he suddenly aroused his spirit on one side of his body, and the greed in his eyes disappeared at this moment.

    Replying to the Qingming princes, Yu Guang glanced at Lin Lei and then looked at the contestants who had the best artifacts. As a result, the next moment, the princes were stunned, but at the same time, there was strong excitement in the stunned gods.

    Because he saw that the owner of the best artifact was Chu Ci. All his men had the best artifact. Lin Lei said before that he could refine it himself, which was more than 80% true.

    When he thought of this, how could he not be excited when he thought of having a top-grade artifact right away? The top-grade artifact, that''s the existence he''s been longing for.

    At the same time, at this moment, he was very sober. He was beside Lin Lei. At the same time, he was glad that he recovered early, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.

    At this time, all the people present except Lin Lei and princes Ge were the same as before, and there was no change at all, but the spirit of killing in their eyes was stronger.

    I can''t wait to rush up and grab the best artifact. Desire and greed are basically about to control their bodies.

    "Hum!"

    At the moment of "Weng", Lin Lei snorted coldly. Suddenly, the hearts of all the people present seemed to have been severely knocked by 10000 Jin of giant force. At this moment, all the people came back to their senses.

    However, Lin Lei''s cold hum is full of huge spiritual power and the cultivation achievements of the God Emperor in the middle period. If it weren''t for the friars with strong spiritual power, I''m afraid Lin Lei has been seriously injured at the moment.

    Of course, among these people, some of the princes who returned to God first did not receive Lin Lei''s bombardment.

    At this moment, everyone looked pale, a faint trace of bright red blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, their hands could not help covering their chest, and their faces were full of ferocious pain.

    At the same time, they also saw the holder beside the best artifact at this moment. Suddenly, they were surprised.

    "It''s still yours. It''s useless to watch what you shouldn''t. If you want to rob openly, I don''t mind killing a few people to shake the scene. How about? Everyone..." Lin Lei closed his eyes and his tone was as cold as frost.

    His words, like a sharp blade, went straight into everyone''s heart. At this moment, everyone was afraid. They all thought of the scene of the fat old man''s death before.

    "Er... Lin... Lin Daoyou, it''s my fault. I''ll never have it again."

    "Yes, Lin Daoyou, I didn''t mean it. Please forgive me!"

    "Yes, we are unintentional. Please don''t have a common understanding with us!"

    Because of fear, although they are a high-level family, the strong. But in the face of death, everyone is the same, the same cowardice, the same cowardice.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei calmed his mind and said, "OK, in that case, let''s start!"

    "Yes, yes, start, start quickly!" while Lu You heard Lin Lei''s words, he nodded and said yes.

    Then he stood up and raised his tone a little, "everyone, the first inning begins. I''ll provide you with an interview for refining pills. No one can refine in three hours, and the outdated pills will be eliminated automatically."

    "Now, the alchemy conference begins!"

    At Lu You''s command, the next 16 Dan masters began to get busy at this moment.

    At this time, when he heard the beginning of the alchemy conference, he glanced at Lin Lei sitting aside. Then he began to choose the elixir for refining pills.

    "Refine huilingdan! This pill is more difficult to refine than other pills!" watching others choose, Chu Ci thought of huilingdan and immediately began to choose it.

    "Huh? Ganoderma lucidum?" I sat on the top and looked at the elixir selected by Chu Ci. For a moment, the elixir of returning to the elixir appeared in my mind.

    "Oh, good boy, I didn''t expect you to refine this...!" at this moment, Lin Lei couldn''t help showing a trace of satisfaction.

    Because he knew the difficulty of refining huilingdan. Other elixirs generally only need more than ten to thirty kinds of elixirs, but huilingdan is different. This time, the efficacy of the elixir is particularly comprehensive. Even in the market, this kind of elixir is not common.

    It can not only restore spiritual power, but also restore soul power, spiritual power and physical strength. Moreover, it takes 64 people to refine the elixir. Generally, the refining time of this elixir takes two or three days.

    However, if it is Chu Ci, Lin Lei doesn''t think so. He believes in the strength of Chu Ci and his own magic spirit, blood and fire.

    At most one and a half hours. After one and a half hours, huilingdan can be refined, and. According to the quality of pills refined before Chu Ci, they can reach at least five Dan patterns.

    Not only Lin Lei, but also the eyes of all the people present fell on the songs of Chu and the heaven, earth and Huayu nearby. They were very curious about the level of Dan medicine refined by such a powerful man who also has the best artifact.

    Even, some people are now trying to win over Chu Ci. After all, the importance of an alchemy master to the sect. Moreover, Chu Ci is not only an alchemy master, but also a friar in the middle of the God Emperor.

    With such a strong him, combined with the anti heaven alchemy technique, I''m afraid the whole divine world will pull him to the list, even though I know he is a disciple of danzong.

    Of course, at this time, everyone''s idea is that he is selecting the words of Chu in the elixir. Of course, he doesn''t know. At the moment, he just wants to refine the elixir, don''t humiliate Lin Lei, and can''t humiliate the name of Tiandi Huayu.

    Not far away from him, a woman in white looked at him with a look of resentment, "hum, wait, even if you have a powerful alchemy furnace, you''re not that person. You don''t have the realm of respecting a level alchemy master."

    "Although I can''t retaliate against you, it''s enough to crush you at the alchemy Conference!" the woman clenched her teeth.

    If Chu Ci knew that this woman thought so, she would ignore it and refine pills by herself, because she didn''t pay attention to Chu Ci.

    This woman is not a person, but a little white Yun with Lu You in the alchemy guild.

    "Hey, I''ve finally chosen!" at this time, Chu Ci looked at the 64 kinds of magic drugs floating in the air. Chu Ci smiled on her face, then flashed away and returned to her position the next second.

    Without hesitation, it has wasted a lot of time to choose the elixir. At this time, Chu Ci has begun to race against time, although I know that time is completely enough.

    "Boom...!"

    At this moment, Chu Ci sat cross legged and looked at the best artifact Tiandi Huayu in front of him. Chu Ci was excited. At the next moment, Dan fire rushed out and finally rushed into Tiandi Huayu.

    When alchemy begins, the first step is preheating. This is what all alchemists must do first. Even Lin Lei is the same. Of course, if you don''t use an alchemy furnace, you can omit this step.

    Five minutes later, I felt the success of preheating. Immediately, the Ci of Chu dropped, and all 64 kinds of magic drugs were thrown into the Dante stove.

    "Is this... Is this alchemy?"

    "Yes, this...?"

    Chu Ci''s move surprised everyone present, including the contestants who were refining pills. At the moment, they were all stunned. Even some contestants finally cut off the sample Dan furnace and continued to transport the flame because of their surprise and Chu Ci''s move. Suddenly, the furnace burst.

    Just listen to a loud bang, a stream of black smoke drifted out of the Dan stove. At first, it was ok, but with the black smoke, a stench came.

    "Bang..." there was another loud noise. At this time, a middle-aged man began to complain: "shit, do you have a little public morality? Can you refine some stinky pill well? This is not a war. Is it necessary to disgust people?"

    At this time, the words of the middle-aged people realized the voice of the people present. This sentence is what they want to say.

    Malodor pill is a kind of imperial Chinese medicine. Although it is called malodor pill, it is because its taste is very pungent and disgusting. Because it is malodor pill, the production method is very complex, which is almost different from the Huiling pill of Chu Ci.

    However, for the changes around, Chu Ci has not been affected at all. At the moment, he. Has been fully integrated into the world of alchemy.

    At the moment when Chu Ci threw 64 kinds of miraculous drugs into the heaven, earth and China, a terrible spiritual force was used in an instant, rushed into the heaven, earth and China, divided into 64 shares, and attached to the 64 kinds of miraculous drugs respectively.

    At this time, Lin Lei, who has been paying attention to Chu Ci, saw this scene, his heart burst and his face was full of surprises.

    He is the only one who can do this, because this is the alchemy method he created, which can greatly improve the simple speed.

    However, the conditions required to practice this are very harsh. Spiritual power and strong spiritual power are the key to this alchemy.

    Lin Lei taught him this method before he closed the door. At the beginning, it was just a whim. He didn''t expect to really learn Chu Ci.

    At this moment, he knew that the alchemy of Chu Ci had really grown, and it was not a star and a half. Lin Lei was happy for him.

    At this time, Chu Ci uses its mental power. Because this alchemy requires very accurate mental power, Chu Ci''s face is slightly pale and its spirit is slightly depressed. After all, if its mental power fails to meet the requirements, if it is used forcibly, its mental power will be damaged, and its heavy responsibility mental power will collapse directly and become a killing intention.

    At this time, the songs of Chu are just good, no more, no less, just good to meet the minimum requirements of this method. Although it is a little hard, it can still be done.

    Moreover, this was the second time he used it, so his movements were a little rusty.

    "I hope there won''t be any mistakes this time, bless me!" at this time, Chu Ci felt that the 64 kinds of elixirs missing in the Dante furnace were slowly removing impurities, and Chu Ci couldn''t help praying.

    Time passed little by little, and this hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. Those Dan masters who burst the furnace have been cleaned up and refined again.

    And some people have also refined to a critical juncture, and what about Chu Ci? At the moment, he looked at the 64 drops of elixir quenching liquid quenched in the alchemy furnace with a smile.

    "Hoo... Finally succeeded!" Chu Ci couldn''t help sighing as she looked at CHEN Ye. However, emotion is emotion, happiness is happiness, and neither physical nor mental tension is relaxed.

    Because, the next is the most important part of alchemy. Melting and becoming alchemy is the key to success or failure.

    "Hoo... Come on!" feeling the time, Chu Ci breathed a long breath, and then the spiritual power was used, and the Dan fire was urged. Suddenly, the Dan fire increased, and 64 drops of liquid began to merge under the refining of Chu Ci.

    When is the fusion pill a huge project? Because the properties of miraculous drugs are different, the fusion pill must be careful. Otherwise, if you are careless, you will lose everything and end up busy in vain.

    "Ah... Children can be taught!" Lin Lei looked at what Chuci had just done. Lin Lei smiled more, because what Chuci had just done was almost beyond his expectation.

    "Drink... Jiulong rongdan, melt it for me!" suddenly, Chuci gave a loud cry, and then mysterious French seals were played. Driven by Chuci, the faster they came, so that they finally sat on the top. Except Lin Lei, others could almost see only a residual shadow.

    "This... Unexpectedly, this man''s Alchemy attainments are so high, and he also has such a powerful Dharma formula, if I can..." at the moment, Lu You, who is in the upper position, looks at the Dharma seal in the hands of Chu Ci, his face is more and more excited, his eyes just show greed, and he wants to take it as his own, in vain, A cold feeling made him forget all those ideas just now and dare not take them out again.

    The reason for Lu You''s panic is Lin Lei. He is timid when he thinks of Lin Lei''s decisive way of killing and cutting and respects his status as a class Dan master.

    "Jiulong becomes a pill... Becomes a pill...!"

    With the power of Lu You''s wishful thinking, as soon as the voice of Chu Ci came out, mysterious Dharma Seals came out.

    "Weng..." the pill stove made a strange noise, and a fragrance of medicine floated out. Smelling it, the spiritual power in the body improved slightly.

    "Whoosh..."

    Take back the Dan fire. At this time, the tight figure and body of Chuci are completely relaxed, but the spirit of Chuci is depressed because of the use of too much mental power before.

    At the same time, a red light, like a comet, rushed out of the universe and finally fell into the hands of Chu Ci.

    "Return to the elixir, it''s done!"

 Chapter 734

    "Why so fast?"

    All the people present saw the elixir in the hands of Chu Ci. However, they were surprised that a king level elixir would take two or three hours to refine a king level elixir. However, the people in front of them only took less than an hour and a half to refine an extremely complex elixir.

    Not only them, but also Lu You, the president of the alchemy guild, was as surprised as those people. As a king level alchemy master, he naturally knew that he needed refining time.

    Among the people, Lin Lei was a little surprised because he was alone with a smile and a happy face. However, he was not surprised. After all, he knew that the alchemy of Chu Ci had been greatly improved.

    At this moment, among the 16 Dan masters present, only one of them, Chu Ci, refined the pill.

    Similarly, fifteen Dan masters present were worried when they saw that someone had refined the pill.

    At the same time, it is not easy to refine an imperial Chinese pill in such a short time with anxious heart and slow admiration.

    "Mr. President, this is the elixir I refined. The quality is OK. Do you think I''ve passed...?"

    At this time, Chu Ci put the Huiling pill into the pill bottle, stepped out one step, came to Lu you the next second, and handed the pill bottle in his hand to Lu you for viewing.

    Chu Ci has never seen the Huiling pill. Although he has not seen it, he has that confidence. He believes that the quality of the Huiling pill he refined is very high. For nothing else, he consumes the spiritual power for refining the Huiling pill.

    "Hmm!" Lu You nodded when he heard the words of Chu Ci. His eyes were full of curiosity and expectation. At the moment when Chu Ci had just refined the pill, his curiosity had been aroused.

    After answering, Lu you reached out and took the pill bottle. Immediately, ignoring the eyes of the people on one side, he couldn''t wait to open the pill bottle, and a red pill lay quietly inside.

    "Hiss... This...!"

    At this moment, Lu You took a breath of cold air, his face was full of shock, and his eyes widened, as if he had seen something great. Even his sect level Dan division was surprised.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    "I''ll do it. Tell me quickly. What''s the matter? Don''t be fucking silent. Tell me quickly!"

    "You son of a bitch, hurry up, or I... I''ll kill you at night, can you believe it!!"

    At this moment, the same curious people looked at Lu you. For a moment, their curiosity was magnified countless times.

    In this regard, they didn''t care about their identity. They broke out rude words and shouted at Lu you.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei, looking at this scene, smiled more. However, even he was curious about what step Chu Ci had taken.

    Even the princes, like others, stared at Lu you with an urgent look, trying to find the answer, while the alchemist who realized his sect was indifferent.

    Chu Ci himself was the only one. He was very confident in his pill, but he was satisfied when he saw a smile on Lin Lei''s face.

    Because, in his opinion, he doesn''t care about other people''s ideas at all, but Lin Lei is the only one. Lin Lei''s opinions are what he expects most.

    "Five... Dan... Five Dan patterns, this... This..." at this time, Lu you didn''t seem to hear the urgent urging voice of the people present, but before he left, he was full of surprise and ate in his mouth.

    However, Lu you was shocked at this moment, because at the moment of opening the bottle cap, a red pill with grain was lying inside. This blow was devastating to him,

    "Five pill patterns, this... This is a healing pill with five pill patterns. The market value is immeasurable. This... This..."

    "What, Dan Wen? Five ways?" the princes sitting next to Lin Lei stood up in surprise at the moment when they heard Lu You''s words, and looked at the Chu Ci.

    At this moment, the eyes of Chu Ci are also on Lin Lei. They look at what Chu Ci sees. Finally, the eyes of the princes fall on Lin Lei beside them.

    At this moment, a very terrible idea appeared, "lying in the trough, shouldn''t it? The name of Chu Ci is Dan Shu, which was also taught by Lin Lei?"

    When this idea appeared, the princes looked at Lin Lei with more respect for the environment, as if he was not looking at Lin Lei, not a strong man, but all the saints in the wilderness.

    At the same time, at this moment, the idea of making friends with him completely appeared. At this moment, Zhuge Hou understood that Lin Lei would rather offend the Pope than Lin Lei than offend him.

    "I, NIMA, this is still not a person. Cultivating into an imperial realm, even the art of alchemy is so rebellious. Do you want someone to live?"

    "Yes, yes, you are so arrogant. Why do you want to join the alchemy guild? Isn''t this a sincere blow to the confidence of our sect''s alchemist?"

    "Don''t dare. If the Dan master of our sect is so frustrated with the Dan Road from now on, then... That..."

    At this moment, the sect of the remaining 15 participants regretted that they had come to this alchemy conference.

    One by one, they all looked at the songs of Chu and Lin Lei. However, most of them did. Looking at the alchemists of their own sect and them, they couldn''t help showing a trace of pity in their eyes.

    "Yes, it didn''t disappoint me, but I don''t have enough mental strength. Don''t use that method to refine in the future. I don''t want you to become a fool, okay?" Lin Lei said in a relieved tone.

    "Yes... Yes, I see!" at this moment, the Chu Ci was satisfied with Lin Lei''s approval and the praise for the end.

    "Taoist friend, Taoist friend, you... How did you refine it? Can you tell me, no... can you teach me, even if I can worship you as a teacher?" Lu you suddenly looked up and looked at Chu Ci. His eyes showed the light of desire and prayer.

    "Er... This...!" Chu Ci was stunned by this sudden occurrence. When he recovered, Lu You knelt on the ground and kowtowed.

    "Taoist friend, please tell me how to refine your Dan pattern, or what method you have, just tell me!"

    At this moment, Lu you was crying and almost shed tears. He knelt on the ground and prayed for Chu Ci, "just tell me, I promise whatever you want. Even if it''s my alchemy guild, I don''t hesitate. Take it at will."

    "To tell you the truth, although I''m a sect level alchemist, I can only refine two Chu Dan patterns in general, but even so, I''m very satisfied. I... As long as I learn the Dharma formula of refining Dan patterns, I... I''ll worship you as my teacher..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    This scene happened too quickly and suddenly. For a moment, everyone''s brain seemed to be short circuited. They were all stunned in situ, and their eyes were full of disbelief.

    They didn''t expect that as a sect level alchemist who has become famous and still remains, they would kneel down to an imperial level alchemist and ask for advice on the method of alchemy. This scene can be said to be rare for thousands of years.

    However, it is the first to reach and the teacher''s intention. People are relieved to think that Chu Ci can refine five pill patterns.

    At this time, looking at Lu You kneeling in front of him, Chu Ci was embarrassed, "that... President Lu... Lu, it''s not that I don''t teach you, but I''m not sure about this method, and I have no right to teach you, so... Sorry!..."

    Then, in order to ease the embarrassment, Chu Ci immediately turned around, used its spiritual power in the depths of her right hand, and photographed her own Dante stove.

    Poof... Poof... Poof... Poof

    Bursts of strange noises came, and I saw that red lights like comets rushed out of the Dan furnace in an instant, and then fell on a specific track into the Dan bottle already prepared in Chu Ci.

    "This... This..."

    This scene once again shocked the hearts of the people present. Originally, they thought that Chu Ci was just a pill, but now they see red lights flying out. Looking at the number, at least there must be more than 20.

    At this moment, people were deeply shocked and worried more about their disciples.

    At the same moment, people had already renamed the alchemy conference to Chu Ci. After all, even Lu you had to bow down and worship the people who asked. How could they be the opponents of Chu Ci.

    At the moment, people only hope that the Dan master who lives in the door will not be hit by this time.

    Take back the pill, look at the pill bottle full of huilingdan with five pill patterns, and a trace of satisfaction appears on his face. Finally, he comes to Lin Lei, quietly behind him, not talking.

    This scene made everyone sigh, but no one dared to say it, because they were full of fear of Lin Lei.

    "Weng..."

    Just then, a burst of Weng Ming came from the bottom. A young man in white stood up, and a blue light rushed out of the huge tripod and flew into his hand.

    "Ha ha, yes... It belongs to my sword sect, and the second one belongs to my sword sect, OK." the faces of the princes sitting on Lin Lei''s side were full of smiles. The whole was like a chrysanthemum, very funny.

    "Cut, what''s the air? Isn''t it that the Dan master of his own sect is the second to refine it? Even if he calls it out, it depends on the quality of the pill. If the quality is not good, it''s useless."

    "Yes, it''s true. Let''s see what the quality of the pill is first. Don''t beat your face at that time!"

    Zhuge Hou Gang laughed, and all the people on one side began to attack him.

    "Er......" at this moment, hearing the words of the people, the princes smiled together, because they were right. Even if the pill was refined in advance, it was too early to decide on the quality.

    Thinking about it, Zhuge Hou''s eyes turned to the Dan master of his sect. His eyes were full of tension and expectation, as well as worry.

    "President Lu You, this is the pill refined by me. Please have a look!" at this time, the young man in white came to Lu you with a confident smile on his face, as if the ending was not important at all.

    "What, and... Is a Dan master who can practice Dan patterns?" a surprise came out of Lu You''s mouth. Suddenly, some old men waiting to see jokes around were frozen at this moment.

    His face seemed to have been slapped by tens of thousands of people. At this moment, people couldn''t help lowering their heads and didn''t talk. At this moment, the old man who laughed most happily before has his head buried in his crotch.

    "Ha ha..."

    Of course, the most sensitive thing at the moment is the princes of Ge. His sect refined the pill with Dan pattern, which made him not excited.

    "Well, President Lu You, I don''t know if I passed!" the young man in white looked at Lu You, who was stunned all over his face.

    "Well, it''s over!" Lu you whispered in a low voice, but then Lu You looked up and his eyes were full of doubts.

    "Although the pill you refined has only one pill pattern, you are really a genius. I don''t know if you are interested in coming to our alchemy guild. Don''t worry. When you come, I promise Lu you that I will talk about all the resources of the alchemy guild and use them on you. How about it?"

    "Go away, old man Lu You, you''ve gone too far. Do you want to die if you rob me in front of the princes?" at this moment, the princes were angry and even moved to kill.

    Originally, the Dan master of his sect refined the Dan pattern, but who would have thought that Lu You, the president of the alchemy guild, would rob the sword sect in the face of the sword sect, which would be unbearable for anyone.

    "Oh... Interesting...?"

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were all on Lu You and the princes, but Lin Lei was the only one whose divine knowledge swept over the young man in white.

    "Huh? At the beginning of the divine emperor?" Lin Lei whispered in his heart as he looked at the young man in white.

    He looked at the young man, then at the princes, and then his face was full of doubts. He didn''t understand that he was a real strong man in the early days of the God Emperor, but everyone showed only the early days of the God Emperor.

    If he didn''t have the chaotic Sutra and strong enough spiritual power, I''m afraid he wouldn''t see the real strength of the youth.

    Moreover, feeling his breath, it was obvious that he had used some kind of secret technique to hide his cultivation.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei is worried. Although he doesn''t know why he is so, Lin Lei is worried that he will be a dark horse this time.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei couldn''t help saying to the Chu Ci behind him: "this young man in white is not simple. He thought that the spiritual power of the friars in the early days of the God Emperor was not that on the surface. As for the art of alchemy, he was even more uncertain, so... He must be careful when he met later. Do you understand?"

    "Er... Yes, I see!" nodded, and then his eyes fell on the young man in white. At the same time, the young man in white felt the eyes of Chu Ci, then turned around, and his eyes collided with Chu Ci.

    They looked at each other for a few minutes, and finally the young man dodged away with a little surprise in his eyes.

    "It''s not easy!" at the moment, this is the only thing that comes to mind in Chu Ci.

    "Weng... Weng... Weng... Weng...!"

    At this moment, the sound of Weng Ming came from the bottom. I saw that the lights of various colors rushed out of the Dan furnace. At this moment, the alchemy of the first game was coming to an end.

 Chapter 735

    Time passed in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, the deadline of three hours had arrived, but seven or eight of the 16 alchemists had not been completed at the moment.

    Looking at them, Lu You stood up with regret and sighed: "everyone, the time is coming. Please stop the unfinished Dan masters!"

    "No! No, i... I still..." at this time, the Dan master who was still refining at the bottom was desperate when he heard that the game was over.

    The conditions they put forward for the alchemy guild are very attractive. It can be said that if they can be trained by the alchemy guild, they are willing to give their lives.

    But now, Lu You''s words came out. Suddenly, everyone felt that they had fallen to the bottom of the valley, their bones were broken, and they had no strength to get up.

    "Alas! Sorry," looking at the appearance of the six or seven people, Lu You showed his sorry face. He didn''t want to, but after all, the competition rules are so that he can''t change them.

    "Those who are eliminated, get out of the show!" after saying this, Lu You nods to the disciples who maintain order, which means to let them prepare, because they have appeared before, and finally refute the action of the venue because they can''t compete. Therefore, Lu You must prepare for this phenomenon in advance.

    But to his surprise, this year''s six or seven Dan division did not make trouble, but quietly left the field with a face of despair, loss and decadence.

    After all, they are also the high-level of zongmen. There are thousands of people who admire zongmen. They won''t do as Lu You thought.

    In this regard, Lu you was also relieved, and then motioned for the guard who had stood out to retreat.

    Six or seven eliminated players have all left the field. Looking at their lost back, Lu You sighed in his heart, but soon recovered. After all, he has seen many such scenes.

    He looked back at the nine bottles of pills placed in front of him, and his face was full of smiles. He glanced at the people present and immediately said: "Ladies and gentlemen, the knockout of the first round of the alchemy conference has ended, and the nine bottles of pills placed in front of me will win this time. Of course, among them, there are high-quality pills and also low-quality pills. Next, I will not be able to choose the top six. As for the owners of the other three bottles of pills, they will be included in the ranks of elimination."

    After saying that, without waiting for the response of others present, he immediately began various inspections.

    Pick up a bottle of pills, open the lid and look at it. A blood red pill lies quietly in the bottle. A bloody smell comes out of the bottle. Although the fishy smell is very light, Lu You can still ask later.

    "Blood devil pill, it''s this kind of pill!" at this moment, Lu you was shocked. He knew about blood devil pill. Although this pill is not forbidden, no one has refined it in the divine world, let alone used it.

    The blood demon pill is introduced by human blood, and then refined with various Yin and evil herbs and unique alchemy techniques. Although this pill was a good thing a long time ago, it is also fatal and can destroy all the future things of a cultivator.

    Blood magic pill can increase twice the strength of the original cultivation after supplementary food. After that, it can be refined by killing. But the fatal thing is that supplementary food blood magic pill has a side effect, that is, after the efficacy fails, the supplementary food''s whole body blood essence will be consumed, and finally the blood essence will die.

    Of course, there are side effects that will not die, but it takes a great price to save life. Not to mention all kinds of valuable miraculous drugs, the most important thing is that even if the person passes, his spiritual roots, meridians and Dantian will be completely destroyed. Even if he wants to recast, it is impossible.

    At the moment, seeing the legendary blood demon pill, Lu You''s hair burst, and a feeling of palpitation rushed to his heart.

    Not only him, at the moment of the exit of the blood devil pill, all the people present heard it, their faces changed greatly, their eyes were windy, just like Niu Ling, a pair of fear and disgust.

    Even if this kind of thing is pasted upside down to them, I''m afraid no one will want it. This kind of thing does great harm to others, others and themselves. Therefore, they naturally avoid it.

    "Why, there seems to be no such law in the alchemy conference, saying that it is impossible to refine the blood demon pill?" at this time, a young man, full of yin and evil Qi, glanced at the people around him with a cold face, then fell on Lu You and asked him.

    "Er... This...!" Lu You choked for a moment. To be honest, there are no such regulations in the regulations, but this kind of thing, Lu you really doesn''t want him to pass, but...

    Finally, out of desperation, Lu you could only bite his teeth and stamp his feet, and said, "well, there is no such rule in the regulations. However, you know, there are six Dan masters who haven''t seen their pills. If your pills are not as good as those of others, then..."

    "OK, I''ll wait. I hope Lu You, President of the alchemy guild, is a fair and just person!" before Lu you finished, the young man stopped talking nonsense, then retreated to a change and looked after himself leisurely.

    "Hum..."

    The youth''s attitude made everyone present dare not compliment. At the same time, because he refined the blood magic pill that everyone feared, at this moment, everyone present had an impulse to kill the people in front of him.

    But the exception is that when everyone wants to destroy the youth and eliminate future troubles, Lin Lei sitting in the corner has no such heart at all.

    At this moment, he felt that the young man had the same character as the murderer he received in Tianxuan continent. He was a murderer, but he made no cunning and villains.

    "Interesting!" for the young man, Lin Lei is interested at the moment. He knows that it is very troublesome to refine this pill. I''m afraid even the Chu Ci, which is already the best imperial Dan master, can''t be refined.

    The first necessary condition for refining the blood magic pill is to have a firm heart of Tao, otherwise the blood magic pill will be eaten to death when it is half refined.

    The second is cultivation. If there is no strong cultivation as the basis, everything before that is nonsense.

    Therefore, Lin Lei is sure that Chu Ci has no ability to refine. It is undeniable that this young man is a talent.

    Of course, if all the people present are familiar with Lin Lei''s thoughts, they will go crazy. After all, they won''t think of such thoughts.

    At the moment, Lu you didn''t stay long on this matter. Then he looked at the second person''s pill. The second person refined the ethereal pill. Similarly, it was a pill with a pill pattern. At this moment, Lu you had an impulse to cry.

    "I, NIMA, are there so many Dan masters who can refine Dan patterns now?" although Lu you murmured in his heart, he still smiled and looked kind.

    Then came the pill made by the third person. After looking at the people, Lu you picked up the pill bottle and opened the lid. Suddenly, a disgusting smell rushed out of the pill bottle and scattered around.

    "Horizontal trough..."

    "What''s the matter? Let people live."

    "Go, crazy! Do you want to murder? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?"

    The disgusting smell filled the hall of the whole alchemy guild. Suddenly, everyone frowned, covered his mouth and nose, and scolded hard on his face.

    Even Lin Lei was no exception. He didn''t expect that the taste of this pill was so strong, but different from others, Lin Lei was stunned when asked about the smell and showed a smile on his face.

    "Ha ha, this alchemy meeting is really interesting. This stinky pill has almost touched the threshold of four Dan patterns. I didn''t expect it!" Lin Lei muttered in his heart.

    Yes, this is the one who burst the furnace before. To Lin Lei''s surprise, he not only refined the pill, but also refined it so well.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei reminded the Chu Ci behind him: "when refining pills for a while, use it immediately. The next battle is not so easy to fight!"

    "Er... What do you mean, young master?" hearing the sudden words, Chu Ci was stunned, and then he quickly asked.

    "Alas!"

    Lin Lei was also helpless about this, but he couldn''t help but finally explained, "there are several extraordinary people in this group. The pill they refined is no worse than you. Therefore, I want you to suppress them with a peerless posture. I want you to get the first Kui, do you understand?"

    "Er... Oh!" Lin Lei''s order, Chu Ci is not easy to violate, and his wish is to get the first leader of this alchemy conference, which is also the condition he promised his master.

    At this moment, all the people went inside and stared at the little fat man who made the stinky pill. They didn''t expect that the little fat man was so disgusting.

    However, surprisingly, everyone entered the internal suction, but Lu You, with his mouth open and eyes open, appeared in front of everyone with a look of surprise and disbelief.

    "Three... Three ways! Three Dan patterns, this... This..." at the moment when the people were confused and their eyes didn''t focus on Lu You, a voice came out of his mouth.

    "Boom..."

    His words, like a bolt from the blue, bombarded everyone''s heart, except shock. They can''t say anything. After all, according to the head, now there are four people with pills.

    I can''t see such a defeat at all. Most of the people who can refine Dan patterns have been poached by the big forces, but now there are so many as soon as they appear. Lu You is even more jealous of these three.

    After all, even he has only two Dan patterns, which can be refined occasionally. Therefore, jealousy flashes from his face with excitement.

    Things passed little by little, and more than an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. In a short while, the achievements of the seven Dan masters have been read. In this process, Lu You is shocked. Similarly, the surprise is also very big.

    Put the last bottle of pills on the table. Lu You stood up. The next batch looked at Lin Lei sitting in the corner, and then began to announce.

    "Everybody, this game can only accommodate six people, so I''m sorry!" said Lu you with a sigh, and then pointed to the young man who made the blood magic pill and two Dan masters, a man and a woman, with regret on his face.

    "Although these three pills are all good, the quality of the pills is not as satisfactory as that of the others. It can be said that they are different day by day."

    "I hope you can work harder later."

    "What? I... I can''t even use my pill?" at this time, the young man who refined the blood magic pill stood up and questioned Lu you.

    As for the other two eliminators, they did not come forward to seek justice like young people, but left here obediently.

    Looking at the young man so excited, Lu you didn''t talk nonsense. He directly put the pills of several others on the table. Suddenly, bursts of pure light swept past.

    The young man in front of him looked at the pill on the table, his face boasted, and a pair of disappointment showed from his eyes.

    "How?" looking at the young man at the moment, Lu You said with a smile: "what''s left here are the Dan masters who refine the Dan patterns. You say, what can I do? I can''t be partial and selfish."

    After that, Lu You made a gesture of invitation and asked him to leave.

    At the moment, the young man was also lost. After all, he was stunned by the scene just now.

    All of them have Dan patterns. These are six people. Thinking of this, the young man nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll leave now!"

    "Well, good!" looking at the background of the youth leaving, Lu You sighed, and then looked at the six Dan teachers who passed smoothly. Lu You''s face was full of happy smiles.

    At this moment, seeing the elixir refined by six elixirs, Lu You already gave his disciple''s rank to Chu Ci. After all, does it deserve its name? He knows very well that he has a respected elixir.

    Looking at the crowd, Lu You said, "well, the first game is over. After the first game, a total of individuals have been eliminated, and the second game is about to begin. Among the six of you, there will be dead people who will be eliminated in the second game. I hope you will be ready."

    "Don''t worry, President Lu. I''m ready. When will the second game start? I can''t wait!"

    At this time, the fat man who refined malodor pill was excited when he heard Lu You''s words. He looked at Chu Ci with light in his eyes and asked Lu you.

    "Hey, start now!" the fat man understood what he meant. Looking at him, Lu You smiled and said, "the second game will start right away. You can start at any time, challenge a person, and put forward the pill you want to bet. Finally, according to quality, grade and quality, a person loses."

    The time of this game is the same as before. If it is not passed within the specified time within three hours, it will be regarded as abstention.

    "Well, I''m going to challenge Chu Ci. I heard that he refined five Dan patterns!"

    Sure enough, as soon as he heard Lu You''s words, he kept waiting, as if waiting for his prey. The fat man hurriedly stood out, pointed to Chu Ci and challenged.

    "Amount.........."

    When someone suddenly wants to challenge himself, he is a little stunned!

 Chapter 736

    "Why, don''t you dare?"

    Seeing Chu Ci, he was stunned. Suddenly, the fat man looked at Chu Ci with mockery and contempt, a provocative look.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the fat man, Chu Ci was stunned. At this moment, the originally stunned Chu Ci suddenly became serious. For fear, there is no such word in the dictionary of Chu Ci.

    Seeing that he was despised and ridiculed, Chu Ci''s face was full of displeasure. Then he said, "come on, don''t you want to challenge me? Today I''ll give you a chance to let you know what is called wanabuse."

    At the moment, the fat man completely aroused the competitive heart of Chu Ci, especially in front of Lin Lei. He didn''t want to be defeated by this kind of goods.

    "Good, kind!"

    Looking at Chu Ci''s promise, the fat man nodded and his face was full of a successful smile, but he didn''t know that waiting for him would be a devastating blow.

    "In the downstream, Defa is the Yuzong emperor''s top-grade Dan master. Although I heard that you can refine five pills with Dan patterns before, it still depends on the next game!"

    "OK!" looking at him, Chu Ci smiled and nodded, and the corners of his mouth turned slightly. A trace of imperceptible irony emerged.

    Nevertheless, for you Defa, Chu Ci did not relax its vigilance, but became more nervous and more serious.

    Because Lin Lei warned him before, he didn''t dare to slack off at all, because he didn''t want to lose, beg in front of Lin Lei, and lose in front of so many people. He wanted to win and deserved to win glory for Lin Lei.

    "Well, well, since everyone''s mood is so high, let''s start. Next, you look for the object of challenge..."

    "The time limit is three hours. As before, obsolete changes will be disposed of according to the eliminated."

    At this time, looking at the situation, Lu you quickly stood up and said to the people.

    In this way, the second game began, and at this moment, all the eyes of everyone fell on the two of Chuci and you Defa. After all, among the people present, they had a high level of alchemy, and they especially looked forward to what pill Chuci would prepare next.

    Similarly, even Lin Lei began to look forward to it at the moment. He and I wanted to see what Chu Ci should do next.

    For a moment, with the eyes of the people present, the songs of Chu and you Defa with the aura of the protagonist began vs.

    They came to their own alchemy furnace. At this time, you Defa looked at the alchemy furnace beside Chu Ci, and his eyes were full of envy.

    "Hey, how about we make a bet?"

    "Hmm?" Chu Ci was stunned at his request, but he wanted to see what tricks you Defa wanted to play. Then he opened his mouth and said, "let''s not say whether we bet or not. You first talk about what the bet is. If the bet value is unequal, I won''t agree."

    As soon as he said this, you Defa was stunned. Then he showed a bright smile on his face. He looked harmless to humans and animals. He muttered: "in fact, it''s nothing. If I lose, you give me your Dan stove. If I lose, I..."

    "I don''t want your Dan stove. Besides, your Dan stove doesn''t seem to be worth the price!" hearing that he thought about his own Dan stove again, Chu Ci hurriedly said before he finished.

    It''s a top-grade artifact, which is very precious to Chu Ci. Moreover, it was given to him by Lin Lei and upgraded by Tiandi Huayu. How can this kind of thing be casually used as a bet?

    "Oh... Of course it''s not my Dan stove!" looking at the songs of Chu, you Defa said, "I know your Dan stove is the best artifact, so I won''t gamble with you with my Dan stove, I''ll gamble with you with this!"

    As he said this, a crystal clear small tower suddenly appeared. When the small tower appeared, a golden yellow burst into the sky. The next moment, the aura of a hundred feet was swallowed up by the small tower.

    But what makes people sigh is that after swallowing the aura within a hundred feet, there is no other movement in the small tower.

    Moreover, to everyone''s surprise, the body of this small tower seems incomplete. It seems that there are only four floors above the tower, but it is not integrated with it.

    Looking at this small tower, although it must be shocking at the moment of just leaving the station, some people even think it is a supreme treasure, but

    Looking at him, Chu Ci was indifferent. For this small tower, Chu Ci was not stupid enough to bet with his best artifact.

    However, among the people present, Lin Lei is stunned at the moment, and his mind has been pulled into the system by Bruce Lee.

    At the moment, in the system, Bruce Lee is like an expert outside the world. Now on the lake, looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee said, "take that tower back. Its origin is not simple. Even your chaotic dragon gun can''t compare."

    "What?"

    Hearing what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei was shocked. He didn''t see anything unusual about the tower, but seeing that Bruce Lee was so serious, Lin Lei couldn''t help asking about the origin of the tower.

    "Host, listen to Bruce Lee and take down the small tower. He is very helpful to your future. Moreover, if you can find the remaining lost tower and combine the two, the power will be devastating."

    "Hiss............"

    Just as Lin Lei was about to ask, the system that had been silent spoke, and still catered to Bruce Lee. Lin Lei was surprised.

    This scene has never appeared since he got the system, but now it is all for a small tower and a waste, which makes him pay more attention to that small tower.

    "OK, I''ll let Chu Ci bet with him. However, you promise me that when I get the small tower back, you must tell me about the origin of the small tower."

    "No!" Bruce Lee and the system refused Lin Lei at the same time.

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee said, "it''s not that I don''t tell you, but the time hasn''t come. After you have the courage to agree, I''ll tell you the origin of the tower. As for now, you don''t have this ability, do you understand?"

    "I...." Lin Lei, who heard Bruce Lee''s words and wanted to say something else, was silent at last.

    After all, we have been together for thousands of years. We have long understood the character and can''t be more thorough. He knows that Bruce Lee''s decision will not be violated even if he dies.

    Lin Lei can only give up.

    "Well, go quickly. You must get this thing, even if it''s robbery..."

    After that, before Lin Lei could say more, Bruce Lee waved and saw that an invisible force pushed Lin Lei out of the system and returned to the noumenon.

    At this time, when Chu Ci was about to refuse you Defa, Lin Lei quickly announced: "don''t refuse, promise him and bet with him, but you must win. I''ll decide the small tower in his hand, okay?"

    "Er... This... All right!"

    I wanted to refuse, but I heard Lin Lei''s order. For a moment, Chu Ci was a little reluctant, but I still obeyed the order.

    Looking at you Defa, at the same time, Chu Ci subconsciously looked at the gambling products, and then responded to him: "I accept this gambling game. If you lose, the small tower is mine. If I say, my alchemy furnace is yours."

    "Wow..."

    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were in an uproar, and everyone began to be uneasy. They also saw that although xiaota was surprised and strange, they still felt that it was impossible to accept the best artifact.

    But now, the result surprised everyone present. Until a long time, everyone hasn''t reacted.

    Of course, among the people, except Lin Lei, Lin Lei wants the gambling to end quickly, then get the small tower and find out.

    "Well, in that case, let''s start. The gambling has started for a while. I don''t want to fall behind!"

    Boom

    As he spoke, he saw the purple Dan fire all the way out of his palm and began his alchemy.

    Seeing you Defa like this, Chu Ci was unwilling to fall behind. Then he sat cross legged and began to find the material for refining the best Huangji Dan and Huyang Dan in the ring.

    Huyang pill is a famous body forging pill. If you eat it, you can increase the strength of the body. If you eat it, you can also improve the body.

    You know, the only disadvantage of friars is that their flesh shrinks. This is a common disease of all friars, except Lin Lei and those who live on the tip of the knife.

    Even some people will take the initiative to improve their physical strength. Of course, there will also be some people who think that as long as they cultivate spiritual power and have strong spiritual power, they can make up for the defects of the physical body.

    Looking at the progress of you Defa opposite, Chu Ci didn''t delay, directly offered Dan fire, and then began to preheat the Dan furnace.

    In just one minute, the pill oven was preheated successfully. Then, Chu Ci used the previous method to throw all the elixirs separated to refine the proportion of Huyang pill into the pill oven.

    Maybe it''s because there are two miraculous drugs of this alchemy method. Therefore, this time, the refining of Chu Ci is very fast and smooth. It doesn''t stop working together at all.

    Mysterious and wonderful runes are constantly played out from the hands of Chu Ci. The whole person seems to have entered a kind of understanding of missing, as if the whole world, except him, has only his Dante stove.

    With the time of refining, the speed of pinching the formula of Chu Ci became faster and faster. It is estimated that he didn''t even feel it.

    This action is done in one go. If there is perfection in the world, it''s just like this.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, sitting on the stage, looked at the words of Chu. Suddenly, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    "Oh, Xiaoyi didn''t expect such good luck. He suddenly realized at this time. It seems that he will completely enter the realm of sect level Dan master in a short time."

    Of course, it won''t take long for Lin Lei. It may be a day, a year, or even a decade, a hundred years, or even a thousand years.

    Finally, you can only see the man''s understanding and mind. Lin Lei can''t help you. Finally, you can only rely on yourself.

    When the information came out, Chu Ci didn''t know it. Inadvertently, he entered the insight of Tao that everyone dreamed of.

    Time passed little by little, and two hours passed in the twinkling of an eye. Some people couldn''t bear the pressure because they were challenged. Some even felt that they were too much of each other''s opponents, leading to the failure of alchemy in the middle of the way and finally eliminated.

    You Defa, a fat man who gambled with Chu Ci, now opened his eyes with a proud smile on his face. Looking at Chu Ci, which is still refining pills, he felt unspeakable joy and excitement.

    "Hum, isn''t it ox fork? It''s not that the speed of alchemy is very fast. Everything is slag in front of me!"

    Come on, you Defa pinched the formula, and then shouted, "Dan Cheng".

    "Weng..."

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes, including Lin Lei''s divine sense, looked at you Defa. Although he knew the response of Chu Ci, he was still worried with a smile.

    Whoosh

    At the moment when you Defa took back the Dan fire, a dark red light rushed out of the Dan furnace and quickly photographed in the direction of you Defa.

    "Oh... Fire elixir, the emperor''s top-grade elixir, with four Dan patterns. Tut, it''s not bad!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who used his divine knowledge, naturally knew the pill refined by you Defa, and even knew his efficacy, quality and pill pattern.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei was relieved. At this moment, his worry and worry completely dissipated.

    "Hey, hey, how can you win me!" you took back the refined pill, and you Defa showed a smile on his face, and then walked towards Lu you.

    "Weng..."

    Just then, a sound of Weng Ming came from the rear. Suddenly, you Defa, who was walking, stopped, turned and looked in the direction of Chu Ci. He saw that a yellow light, like a comet, finally fell into the hands of Chu Ci and was put into a pill bottle.

    "Hoo......" after all this, I was relieved, but because I used my spiritual strength again, the spirit of Chu Ci is even more depressed at the moment.

    "Hum, how can it be refined? Isn''t it later than me!" seeing that Chu Ci also refined the pill, Youde snorted coldly, and then came to Lu You and handed the fire elixir in his hand to him.

    "Tourism president, this is the pill I refined. Please have a look!"

    "Yes!"

    Hearing this, Lu you quickly took the pill in youdefa''s hand and looked at it.

    "Hiss..."

    When Lu you saw Youde''s pill, his eyes widened, his face was full of shock, and he took a cold breath.

    However, because I saw the Chu Ci refining the five Dan patterns, I was shocked and soon returned to calm.

    "Well, yes, fire elixir can increase the cultivation of fire attribute spiritual root. It is a top-grade elixir at the imperial level. It can be taken by the emperor and the friars under the realm of the emperor."

    "Tut tut Tut, the rain sect is also very lucky. It''s no wonder that it can become one of the seven sects with the help of such Dan masters!"

    "Yes, who said no."

    At the moment, the senior leaders and disciples of Yuzong on Yuzong''s territory heard the surrounding discussion, and their faces were full of pride.

    "Come on, look at the elixir refined by the Taoist friends of Chu Ci." just when Yuzong was proud, I didn''t know who suddenly shouted. Then, Lu You put the fire elixir in his hand on the table with an excited face, and immediately fell on the Chu Ci standing behind you Defa with expectant eyes.

 Chapter 737

    Looking at the people''s expectant eyes, Chu Ci smiled and walked to Lu you step by step. He handed his refined pill to him, "President Lu You, I refined it at this time to see if I can get into your magic eye."

    "Ha ha, Taoist friends are joking. There are five pill patterns in your refined pill. If you can''t use all your pills, no one will want my refined pills."

    As he spoke, Lu You couldn''t wait to open the pill bottle in the hands of Chu Ci. He saw a yellow pill lying quietly in the pill bottle. Suddenly, a fragrance rushed out of the bottle and floated in the air.

    "Hehe, Huyang pill is the best pill. Taoist friends really can bear it!"

    Smelling the fragrance of the pill, Lu you recognized that it was a very difficult pill to refine among the best. Its refining technique was extremely complex. Moreover, what shocked him was that there were five pill patterns engraved on this Huyang pill, as if it were natural.

    "Hiss............"

    It is also the best imperial level pill and five pill patterns. At this moment, Lu You couldn''t help admiring Chu Ci. He has seen such alchemy all his life except when Lin Lei verified the Zun level pill. Now he sees it again.

    Although their strength and realm are far from each other, he couldn''t help but take a subconscious look at his refining technique just now, and sat aside with a leisurely look at Lin Lei.

    In addition to admiration, he is in awe. The cultivation world has always been aiming at the law of the jungle and respecting the strong. He wants to worship Lin Lei for his powerful alchemy.

    Of course, he knows that Lin Lei can''t accept him as an apprentice, so he doesn''t ask for trouble. If he insists on bothering, it will only make Lin Lei feel disgusted with him.

    "How''s it going? What do you say?"

    "Shit, a stick can''t fart. Can you say it quickly?"

    "Lu You, tell ya Dan master quickly. What about the pill refined by Taoist friends of Chu Ci?"

    At the moment, everyone looked forward to pressing Lu You, but after listening for a long time, Lu you didn''t make a sound. For a time, everyone complained angrily to him.

    There was nothing more anxious than the people of Yuzong. They were looking forward to the results of Chu Ci, because it was related to their face.

    "Oh..."

    Hearing the people''s indignation, Lu you returned from the stupefied God. Then he glanced at them and showed a happy smile on his face, "Friends of the road of Chu Ci..."

    "The elixir of Taoist friends in Chu Ci is the emperor''s best elixir, Huyang elixir."

    "What? Tiger... Huyang pill? Or the best imperial pill?" at this time, you Defa, who is waiting for the result, heard that all the best imperial pills refined by the songs of Chu. At this moment, he knew that he had lost, because what he refined was only the best imperial pill, separated by a level.

    Moreover, he also knows Huyang pill. He is also looking forward to this pill, but it is very troublesome to refine this pill, so no one can refine it.

    At this moment, the expression on you Defa''s face was very rich, both lost and excited. After seeing the Chu Ci on one side, it passed for a while.

    "Shit, what the hell are you doing? You''re still so excited when you lose, you..."

    Of course, these words will not be said by Chu Ci. Looking at you Defa, Chu Ci stretched out his hand and put it on each other''s shoulder and comforted: "you Taoist friends, in fact, you are already very good. There is still a long way to go in the future. Don''t be discouraged and make persistent efforts. I''m waiting for you ahead."

    "Cut..." hearing this, you Defa ignored it directly. "Don''t be complacent. This time it''s just my carelessness. If I come again, I''ll let you know what Dan is."

    "Well..."

    Embarrassed, I didn''t expect my comfort to make the other party so presumptuous, but fortunately, I won this round of gambling and finally lived up to Lin Lei''s expectations.

    At this time, looking at their actions, Lu You hurriedly said, "I really want to know that you can refine five pill patterns twice, friend of the Taoist priest of Chu Ci..."

    "Well, Lu You, don''t mention it!" hearing Lu You''s beginning, Chu Ci knew what he wanted to say later, and immediately stopped him before he finished.

    "I can''t teach you the method of alchemy, so you give up. Moreover, everyone has his own alchemy. You have it and I have it. Therefore, don''t force it. Just let it go!"

    "Boom..."

    "If you let nature take its course, you can become a Tao... If you let nature take its course, you can become a Tao, ha ha ha..."

    At this time, Lu You muttered to himself the words behind the Chu Ci. Suddenly, he had the omen of impacting the next level of alchemy.

    "Hehe, this boy, after entering the Enlightenment of Tao, you can make the sect level Dan master feel something and find a breakthrough miracle..."

    Lin Lei, who was watching him, already knew the meaning of this sentence. Of course, this sentence was useless to him.

    However, it means a lot to the sect level Dan master. If that person''s understanding is the best, then... It will be in the realm of sect level Dan master, and some will be farther and more perfect.

    Of course, Chu Ci didn''t know about all this, because his words let a person with a higher level than his Dan realm find an opportunity to make a breakthrough.

    For Lu You''s sudden laughter, people are also very confused. Although they don''t understand why Lu You is so, they all know that Lu You must have met a good thing.

    A few minutes later, Lu you finally stopped his crazy laughter. Looking at the confusion of the people, Lu you didn''t talk about the reason, but opened his voice and announced the results of this round of competition to the people.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the second round of alchemy meeting is over. As a result of the gambling between you Defa and Chuci, although you Defa refined the emperor''s top-grade fire elixir with four and three Dan patterns, instead of the gambling Chuci, you refined the emperor''s top-grade elixir, Huyang pill, and five Dan patterns. According to the characteristics, grade and quality of the two pills, finally The winner is Chu Ci. "

    "And the bet on this bet will be owned by the winner..." they said, looking at you Defa subconsciously.

    "Amount.........."

    You Defa, who felt everyone''s eyes, nodded with loss, then turned his left hand and a broken and crystal clear tower appeared.

    "Weng..."

    Just like before, the spiritual power of a hundred feet around was completely swallowed by the small tower at the moment it appeared.

    At this moment, no one noticed. Lin Lei, sitting on the side, was excited at the moment.

    For xiaota, he is bound to get it. He will never stop until he gets it. At the moment, xiaota... Is his.

    "Thanks...!"

    At the moment, looking at the bet he won, Chu Ci''s face showed an overflowing smile and was very happy, because he completed the task entrusted to him by Lin Lei. At the same time, he was happy that his name was Dan Shu, and finally stabilized in the realm of the best Dan master.

    With that, Chu Ci stretched out his hand and was ready to pick up the small tower, but at the moment when his hand was about to touch the small tower, you Defa''s hand shrank back.

    When this scene appeared, Lin Lei, who was originally smiling, suddenly disappeared and became gloomy. The murderous spirit rushed out of his body at this moment.

    He is ready to kill you Defa at any time. Of course, before that, we should see what tricks he is playing.

    At this time, Chu Ci''s hand was listening to the air, looked up coldly and hit the woman, with a cold tone like frost, "Hey, boy, don''t do it, because such consequences will die!"

    At this moment, Chu Ci was angry. He thought he could get it, but he thought you Defa suddenly took the small tower back, which made him unbearable. After all, the small tower was what Lin Lei asked for.

    Here, even if he kills the people in front of him, he must get the small tower.

    Boom

    At this moment, the medium-term cultivation of the divine emperor was urged by the Ci of Chu. Suddenly, a force of destroying the sky and the earth suppressed everyone present.

    Especially you Defa, this move is all caused by him, and he is close, so... He doesn''t feel so much at the moment.

    "You... You..."

    Watching Chu Ci so relaxed and angry, he felt as if a mountain was pressing himself. For a moment, Youde shook his head with a bitter smile and wanted to explain

    "Hum, boy, don''t you think you owe me? Don''t you have to be so unhappy if you want to give it to me!" looking at you Defa, Chu Ci came to him step by step and looked at the small tower hidden in his arms. Chu Ci started directly and grabbed the small tower in his hand.

    Then the body flashed and returned to the original position. At this moment, the Chu Ci felt at ease when he grasped the small tower in his hand.

    "Close..."

    Since the small tower has been taken back, the Chu Ci naturally has no reason to suppress the people. It immediately withdrew its authority and cultivation. At last, it glanced at the people with a sorry look on its face.

    When he finished, he didn''t even look at you Defa, and then turned to where Lin Lei was.

    "Hey! Dao... Dao you, wait, I have something to say, please don''t. listen to me and explain..." at this time, you de looked at Chu Ci and didn''t look at himself. Suddenly, you de was in a hurry. He didn''t care about thirty-seven or twenty-one, and whether Chu Ci would kill him because of his recklessness. In this way, his body flashed and came to Chu Ci. Finally, what shocked everyone was, When you Defa came to Chu Ci, he knelt directly on the ground, opened his hands, and looked like you wouldn''t get up if you didn''t listen to me.

    "Amount.........."

    Seeing him as such a scoundrel, Chu Ci was stunned. He didn''t expect that a dignified imperial elixir would do so.

    The ancients said that men have gold under their knees, but now

    "You... What do you want!" looking at him, Chu Ci said impatiently: "you said you wanted to bet, but now you won''t admit it if you lose. I can tell you, it''s impossible. I''m going to decide to take xiaota back, unless... Unless you beat me!"

    At this moment, Chu Ci looked at you Defa seriously and said, of course, Chu Ci knew you Defa was not his opponent, so Chu Ci would put forward this unreasonable request.

    "No... no...!"

    You Defa, who will be on the ground, immediately shook his head and denied the words of Chu Ci.

    "Ah? No...? what are you?"

    "I... I want your tiger Yang pill. Although I''m a Dan master, I can''t refine five pills with such good quality, so I..."

    Then you Defa smiled, rubbed his hands, and looked like begging

    "Hoo... It was Huyang pill! I thought..." at this time, I realized that you Defa wanted his own Huyang pill. For this, Chu Ci couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief

    "Well... Yes, yes, I want Huyang pill. I don''t know if the Taoist friends of Chu Ci can give it to me. Of course, I can exchange it for something equivalent..." you Defa looked hungry.

    "Well..."

    Looking at you Defa, Chu Ci thought for a while and then said, "OK, I promise to change, but you have to let me give the small tower to my young master first, and then talk about Huyang Dan. Do you think it''s ok?"

    "Yes, yes..." hearing Chu Ci''s promise, you Defa stood up on his own, with a happy smile on his face.

    "Well, good!"

    Nodding at him, he quickly came to Lin Lei and handed the small tower in his hand to him. His attitude was very respectful, "young master, here...!"

    "Oh... OK!"

    Lin Lei didn''t think much. He directly grasped the small tower in his hand, and then waved it back. He knew that you Defa wanted Huyang pill, so he didn''t keep him much, so he let him back.

    "Yes, it''s him. I didn''t expect this guy to come too!" at this time, Bruce Lee suddenly appeared, stood in front of Lin Lei and looked at the tower in Lin Lei''s hand with an excited face.

    At the moment, on the other side, Chu Ci, who left Lin Lei''s side, came to you Defa and looked at him. Chu Ci said, "come on, what are you going to exchange for my Huyang pill?"

    "Hey, you must be satisfied!" you Defa smiled and turned his hand over, and a red fist fruit appeared in his hand.

    "Hmm? Bloody...!"

    The moment the red fruit appeared, a bloody smell came out of the three major fruits.

    "Yes, it''s really bloody!" you Defa opened his mouth to introduce Chu Ci.

    "I don''t know the name of this fruit, but what I know is that it is very valuable. Moreover, he appeared with the small tower. If it hadn''t been for its bloody smell, I would have eaten him directly."

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this, Chu Ci stepped forward and looked down at the fruit for a close observation.

    At the moment, the closer it is to the fruit, the more bloody it is. It''s like being in the blood. It''s disgusting.

    "Plasma fruit?"

    At this time, Bruce Lee, who was standing in front of Lin Lei and looking at the tower in Lin Lei''s hand, suddenly smelled the smell of blood, and the name of blood berry came to mind involuntarily.

    "Plasma fruit?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee muttering, Lin Lei asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 738

    Listening to Lin Lei''s doubts, Bruce Lee smiled and explained to him.

    "Plasma fruit, that''s a wonderful existence. It has a single effect, but it''s the best thing for you."

    "Oh?" hearing this, Lin Lei''s face was full of curiosity.

    "The plasma fruit, like its name, is a divine fruit that can enhance the power of blood vessels. It is very effective for you now."

    "Your blood is still in sleep. If you take plasma fruit, you will awaken your blood. At that time, you will benefit immensely!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei had an unspeakable surprise on his face, "OK, I know!"

    Come on, Lin Lei said to Chuci, "Chuci, exchange with him. It''s good for me!"

    "Well, I see, young master!"

    Chu Ci never dared to disobey Lin Lei''s orders. Even if he wanted his life, he would directly wipe his neck and commit suicide without hesitation and complaint

    Hearing that Lin Lei needed the red fruit in front of him, Chu Ci quickly opened his mouth and agreed to you Defa''s request.

    "OK, just exchange your fruit with me! Although I don''t know what it is, it can emit a bloody smell. It''s a rare foreign object."

    With that, Chu Ci took out a Huyang pill that she had just refined and handed it to you Defa.

    "Ah? Really?"

    You Defa was surprised that Chu Ci was so refreshing. He said before that it might not be so easy to negotiate, but what he didn''t expect was that he really traded this unknown fruit for his dream pill.

    "Of course! But if you don''t want to change, I can..."

    "Whoosh..." you Defa was very excited. For a moment, Chu Ci teased him.

    But just halfway through, I saw that the tiger Yang pill in my hand had disappeared, but the fiery red fruit had appeared in my hand.

    "Hehe......"

    Seeing this, Chu Ci didn''t talk nonsense with him. Then he came to Lin Lei and handed the plasma fruit to him, "young master, my subordinates live up to their mission!"

    Looking at the plasma fruit, Lin Lei nodded, "yes, you did a very good job!"

    After that, Lin Lei took the plasma fruit directly to Bruce Lee, and immediately took it through the system and handed it to Bruce Lee.

    "Bruce Lee, take this thing first and hold it in the supplementary food when you are in the holy world, so as to strengthen my blood power!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, I thought so."

    "Well, when you break through the Holy Land and reach the holy world, I''ll give it to you!"

    After saying that, Bruce Lee put it in front of him. Suddenly, the original plasma fruit disappeared in an instant.

    "Hmm?" Lin Lei, who has been paying attention to Bruce Lee, suddenly has a plan in his heart when he sees Bruce Lee''s skill.

    "I can tell you, I won''t teach you this thing, and you will have it when you arrive in Hongmeng. So, stop! Don''t think about these messy things!"

    At the moment, Bruce Lee is like a worm in Lin Lei''s stomach. He knows Lin Lei''s thoughts and gives advice in time.

    "Amount.........."

    When Bruce Lee spoke his mind, Lin Lei nodded awkwardly without losing a smile, then said goodbye: "well, I won''t tell you, the last one, and then it''s time to integrate the eye of heaven! It''s hard for you at that time!"

    "Cut..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee gave him a white look and immediately joked: "as long as you don''t cause me trouble in the future, I''ll thank God!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at Bruce Lee like this, Lin Lei didn''t speak and directly withdrew from the space, because he knew that Bruce Lee just didn''t want him to have a psychological burden.

    Returning to the body, Lu You''s voice suddenly came to his ears. Lin Lei was stunned and knew it clearly in his heart.

    It turned out that the third scene started, but he didn''t expect that this scene followed one another, with only a short break in the middle, which was naturally nothing for an alchemist like him, but for Chu Ci, although it could be regarded as experience, it would extremely consume his mind.

    "At the beginning of the third game, this is the finals. I''ll give you a question. Who can refine it with good grade and quality? That''s the first place in this alchemy conference, and will also win the reward of this conference!"

    Speaking of this, all eyes fell on the Chu Ci behind Lin Lei.

    Because, in the hearts of all the participants, no one can be compared with Chu Ci.

    With his skill in refining the emperor''s best pill and the five pill patterns, I''m afraid the only person who can get hurt is the one who competes with him.

    At this moment, people couldn''t help but look at the people competing with Chu Ci with pity.

    Strange to say, this time, the rest of the people were all a woman, and they didn''t expect that the previous two games were mediocre, but now they have become one of the final winners.

    Even Lin Lei is a little strange. He also tried to explore the woman''s accomplishments, but the surface or the results of his exploration are the same. In the middle of the God King''s accomplishments, Lin Lei thinks that the woman''s accomplishments are not only that.

    "System, explore all the information of that woman, I want to know all about her!" looking at the woman competing with Chu Ci, Lin Lei couldn''t help using the system.

    "Ding Dong, please wait, the system is detecting......"

    Hearing the echo of the system, Lin Lei smiled mysteriously at the corners of his mouth.

    ... one minute later

    "Ding Dong, exploration is complete. Do you want to check now...?"

    "Well, check!" he said. A light screen appeared in his mind, and all the women''s information appeared on it.

    "Shit, isn''t it!"

    When Lin Lei saw the woman''s information on the screen, for a moment, Lin Lei couldn''t help but burst out rude words, and his heart was even more shocked.

    I can see that it is written on the screen at the moment, "flower voice, female, 6321 years old, the God Emperor is perfect, the highest grade Dan teacher, the flower family in the holy wasteland, the daughter of emperor Hua Yi, fire, wood and thunder, the best spiritual roots and the best understanding!"

    Seeing this, Lin Lei was completely shocked. He thought that this woman was powerful and wanted to improve her cultivation. What''s more, he thought that her cultivation in the Dan realm did not refer to the middle of the emperor level on the surface.

    But... He never thought that this woman was in the holy world, and Dan Dao had the same realm as himself, and the realm cultivation was a little higher than himself.

    Seeing all the information of Hua''s voice, Lin Lei is not calm. He wants to get the holy medicine for reward in the future, so he can''t lose.

    "Well, the third game is now officially open..."

    Just as Lin Lei was trying to find a way, he heard Lu you announce the beginning. Suddenly, Lin Lei was surprised. He didn''t want to think about it. He directly said, "stop!"

    "Um...?"

    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Lei, with doubt and confusion in their eyes. They didn''t understand why Lin Lei stopped at this point.

    "Amount.........."

    Feeling the puzzled eyes of the people, Lin Lei smiled, then stood up and stepped out. When he appeared again, he came to the side of Chu Ci.

    "You go down first, this woman is not simple, you are not his opponent!" Lin Lei said.

    "Ah? Oh!"

    For Lin Lei''s voice transmission, Chu Ci turned to Hua''s voice with a little surprise, and then was full of curiosity.

    In his influence, Lin Lei has never seen such a good thing, but listening to his dignified tone, he knows that it is not simple.

    Then, without refutation, he nodded to the flower voice on one side, then retreated behind Lin Lei, stood respectfully and didn''t speak.

    "Er... Well, Lin Lei... Lin Lei Dao you, I don''t know what you mean...?" at this time, Lu you hesitated and finally came forward to question Lin Lei.

    However, it''s better to ask for instructions than to question. After all, at the moment, Lu You''s attitude towards Lin Lei is simply a master and a grandson.

    "Shit, how can I drop it? Lu You, NIMA has changed her sex? Where has he gone when he is usually arrogant and despises people?"

    "Yes, this... This is unbelievable. He will do the same, Millennium anecdotes?!"

    "Oh, who says not? Even the leader of the rain sect is respectful when he meets Lu You, but now..."

    At this moment, seeing Lu You''s attitude towards Lin Lei, people began to have different opinions.

    However, most of them still say that Lu Youzhuan has a very different meaning from him before.

    At the moment, hearing people talking, Lu You is still a respectful attitude. After all, he knows the powerful Dandao strength in front of him.

    "I want to compete with this girl in alchemy. Can you?" Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense about Lu You''s request. He spoke out his meaning directly.

    "What? You... You want to compete with her... Compete with her for alchemy?" at this time, hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lu You thought he had heard wrong, and then repeated again.

    His face was full of doubts and confusion. He was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong.

    "That''s right. I want to ask this pill for advice on alchemy and Dan Dao knowledge. Just ask if it''s OK!" looking at him, Lin Lei frowned with impatience.

    "Hehe, since this Taoist friend wants to teach me the art of alchemy, come on!" at this time, when Lu you was stunned and didn''t know how to answer, he heard the flower voice from the beginning and the end.

    "What? Ask for advice..."

    At the moment when Hua''s voice came into Lu You''s ears, Lu You looked at her with strange eyes. He felt that either he was crazy or she was crazy.

    Others don''t know Lin Lei''s Alchemy realm, but he knows it. Now, Lu You can''t help laughing at the moment when he hears that this woman wants to ask Lin Lei for advice on alchemy.

    "Oh, well, all the flower path friends said so, that''s it!" at this time, Lin Lei was happy.

    Lin Lei, who is already in the realm of respect, wants to find an equal opponent, which is even more difficult, and he is still in the divine world.

    Now, it''s not easy to come to a person with the same level as himself. How can he let go?

    As for the current scene, everyone was stunned and Lu you was stunned. He felt that he was not good as a whole. However, there was no way. Since the parties agreed, he had no reason to continue to block.

    Looking back, he glanced at the people present, then raised his voice and announced, "since both of you agree, the competition will continue and the reward will not change. Who can get the leader depends on their opportunity."

    However, at this moment, everyone looked forward to Lin Lei very much, but among all the people, except Lin Lei, no one found Hua''s ugly face at the moment.

    At this time, Hua Zisheng heard the person in front of him call out his last name. Suddenly, he was tense and full of vigilance.

    You know, her last name is unknown in the divine world. Moreover, her name in the divine world is forged. You who can know her are all figures of the big man level in the holy world.

    But now, it happened that she appeared in the divine world. At this moment, she had to be vigilant.

    At the same time, with vigilance, she was full of curiosity. She wanted to know who the person in front of her was and know her last name as much as possible.

    "Oh..."

    Knowing that Hua''s voice depended on himself, Lin Lei said to him, "Hua''s voice is the daughter of Hua Yidi, the flower family in the holy wasteland, a top-grade alchemist, and the later cultivation of the divine emperor."

    "Although I don''t want to know why you came to the divine world, I have to win this game. Moreover, the divine world can''t find a discussion with me on the Dandao. Now you appear, so..."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei smiled. At this moment, he didn''t hide all the information he knew.

    "You..."

    At this moment, she was shocked when she heard the blind young man in front of her telling her identity and all about herself. She was completely shocked. She knew it was definitely not accidental, otherwise the other party could not know the name of her father, and she also knew that she was a desolate state.

    At this moment, Hua Sheng became more alert to Lin Lei, but with the improvement of vigilance, her curiosity also increased greatly.

    "You don''t have to be surprised, and you don''t have to guess how I know, and you don''t have to guess that I''m from the holy world, because these are not. The reason why I know your identity naturally has my channels. Similarly, I won''t be bad for you. You can rest assured."

    Lin Lei, who knows the idea of flower voice, opens his goodwill to him without reservation.

    Sure enough, after hearing Lin Lei say so, although we can''t put down our vigilance against him, it''s better than before.

    "Oh... You, you are very interesting!" looking at Lin Lei, Hua said.

    "A divine emperor in the divine world knows exactly where I come from and names me more accurately. Although what you say, I don''t know if it can be trusted, but you''re not simple. I''m more curious about you!"

    "Oh!" looking at her, Lin Lei joked: "Miss Hua, don''t you know that a woman falls in love with a man because of curiosity!"

 Chapter 739

    "You......" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Hua Yuyin''s face was slightly angry, glared at Lin Lei fiercely and said, "I''ve seen the mouth Kung Fu, but he knows how the Kung Fu is."

    After saying that, without waiting for Lin Lei to respond, Hua''s voice body flashed and appeared off the court in an instant.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei smiled and said nothing. His body flashed and disappeared in place. When they saw it this time, they had come not far from the flower.

    Looking at the two people, Lu You smiled bitterly, then opened his throat and said, "well, this third pill that needs to be refined is an imperial best pill, named liuzhuan golden pill. Who can refine well and who has many pill patterns, then that person is the first in this alchemy conference."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    After Lu''s lobbying, Lin Lei and Hua Yuyin didn''t look at him. They just chose the refined pills from their storage ring.

    For the six turn golden elixir in Lu Youkou, Lin Lei can only say, "ha ha!"

    Although that kind of thing is rare in the eyes of ordinary people, in the eyes of Lin Lei and others, it is similar to the human level pill huiyuandan.

    At this time, Hua couldn''t help glancing at Lin Lei. His eyes were full of dignity, "hum, this guy originally wanted to get the holy medicine to improve my strength. In this way, I can go home early."

    "But... But why did he appear?" at this moment, Hua thought that she was very depressed. She wanted to easily get the holy medicine and find a quiet place to improve her cultivation, but now her expectation failed.

    At the same time, she also knew that the blind young man in front of her was not simple, and even vaguely made her feel a sense of depression. She had to be cautious about this, because it was the first time she had this feeling after she came down from the holy world.

    However, this feeling made her like it a little bit. After all, when a person is invincible, he will be proud, he will not know the so-called, and even retrogress his skills and combat power.

    Therefore, although Lin Lei''s appearance made her feel a trace of oppression, she couldn''t help getting excited.

    In this regard, Lin Lei also has this feeling. After all, in the divine world, except for some top gods who are not born, others are basically empty and have no pressure and effect on him.

    However, the appearance of Hua''s voice, just as Hua''s voice thought, is to accompany him and even his opponent.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help being excited. He hasn''t appeared for a long time.

    At this time, he picked out the materials he wanted to refine pills from the storage ring. When he withdrew from the ring, he felt that Hua voice was looking at him.

    In this regard, Lin Lei turned around, turned to her, and joked with a smile, "why, you''ve fallen in love with me so soon?"

    "But you don''t have to. After all, we are rivals now, so be reserved. I don''t like that kind of open woman!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei''s words were passed into the ears of the onlookers. For a time, everyone was in this kind of all, but you were on the spot, your mouth was wide open, and your facial expression was exaggerated.

    The whole person is a walking expression bag.

    Of course, if Lin Lei is the victim, he will stamp his feet like a little woman.

    Although it is angry, it is related to the overall temperament. But Lin Lei was stunned on the spot.

    "Hum, the prodigal son of Dengtu!" the flower language tone whitened Lin Lei''s look at the moment, and then he didn''t say anything.

    She turned around, took her own elixir and began her refining journey.

    "Oh..."

    Lin Lei, who returned to God, looked at Hua''s voice, and then he ha, also began to refine.

    This time, he plans to use his own power to directly refine the best respected pill and jiuzhuanhunyuan pill. Moreover, he also plans to use the chaotic Qi in the system and the martial arts field.

    After all, the main introduction to refining jiuzhuanhunyuan pill is the Qi of chaos, so

    And the effect of the nine turn Hunyuan pill is what the gods in the divine world dream of. Even if it is a saint, Lin Lei, I can assure you that when I see the nine turn Hunyuan pill, I will also have the idea of killing and seizing treasure.

    After all, at the sage level, although their cultivation also needs Reiki, the Qi of chaos is the best thing for them to improve their cultivation. However, the Qi of chaos is very rare, so

    Therefore, Lin Lei dares to guarantee that the sage will have a killing heart when he sees the nine turn Hunyuan pill.

    "Boom..."

    At this moment, the magic spirit blood fire rushed out of his palm. This time, Lin Lei didn''t intend to use the Dan stove. After all, at his level, the Dan stove can only be chicken ribs and constraints for him.

    On the contrary, it can not only take advantage of the potential of the surrounding world, but also act recklessly without blowing up the furnace.

    "Hum..."

    Lin Lei''s action at the moment was seen by Hua Zisheng. Similarly, unwilling to show weakness, he directly gave up the Dante stove, just like Lin Lei, refining out of thin air. At this moment, their actions deeply attracted the attention of everyone present.

    "Shit, this... This is to give up the Dan furnace?"

    "Nonsense, is this unknown? But... But the Dan master who can give up the Dan stove should not even hold the tourism president. How can they..."

    "Hiss... Shouldn''t it be..."

    At this moment, people couldn''t help guessing. At this time, the Zhuge princes who worked with Lin Lei thought of a very terrible thing, but he was not sure.

    "Hmm? What? What shouldn''t it be?"

    At this time, when they heard the words of the princes, they turned around and locked their eyes on him. Their eyes seemed to say again, "speak quickly. If you don''t say anything, be careful that we will attack them!"

    "Hehe..."

    For such a terrible look, the princes didn''t have the courage to be enemies with many sects present. Finally, they had to sigh and say their guess.

    "I still like what my ancestors said about this. They said that as long as the alchemist reaches the respected level, he can refine it out of thin air. In this way, he can take advantage of the potential of heaven and earth. The refined pill can be described as one of the best. Even the God emperor can''t find one!"

    "Hiss... Respect level?"

    Hearing the words of princes Ge, the people present couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. If he did, it would show that Lin Lei is a real respected Dan master.

    But to their surprise, the participant was also a respected Dan master, which surprised them.

    For Lin Lei, they are naturally used to all the surprises and surprises on him. Therefore, they are only shocked that he is a respected Dan master, and then they can come back to God.

    As for the sudden appearance of the woman, people don''t know how she reported her name, but it is certain that none of the sects present knew her.

    At this moment, everyone was surprised. After all, such a respected Dan master was placed in front of them. If they could pull him into the group, it would be

    At the thought of this, people couldn''t help thinking about it, but they didn''t know that Hua Yuyin was not only a respected Dan master, but also a real strong emperor.

    If they knew, I''m afraid they would have forgotten what they just thought and dared not think about it.

    Of course, Lu you was the most shocked when he guessed that Hua Zisheng was a respected Dan master. He was full of contempt and insulted her, but now he really slapped her in the face,

    "I... *, what''s the matter? Why are the current Dan masters worthless?" how can there be so many, and even the Zun Dan masters? It''s shocking enough to have one before, but now there''s one again, and he''s all his age. This... Makes him really unbearable and can''t accept this wonderful thing for his family.

    Looking at the two of them refining pills out of thin air, Lu you abandoned the extreme desire and all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts in his heart. You know, this scene is not always there.

    He was so envious that he might as well watch the alchemy. Maybe he could learn a little from it. He believed that even if it was only a little, it would benefit him a lot.

    At this time, Lin Leiyi refined jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill in the field. Except for the Qi of chaos, all of them were thrown into the magic spirit blood fire. He refined the pill as soon as possible. He didn''t want to lose to a girl. At the same time, he was still in the holy world.

    This will not only humiliate his status as a respected Dan master, but also lose face, which he doesn''t allow.

    "Drink, Jiulong quench, quench it for me..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei couldn''t help but use the alchemy he had never used. This time. He is bound to get the holy medicine of the end.

    Of course, Hua Sheng would not be weak. She threw all the refined miraculous drugs into the Dan fire like Lin Lei. She was also desperate at the moment.

    The reason is just like Lin Lei. They are all the holy medicine for the future outcome. Because she needs it, she will never lose. Moreover, as a member of the holy flower family, he makes her feel that face and family reputation are the most important. s

    As time passed, it was like a white horse passing through a gap. An hour and a half passed. At the same time, they refined the liquid and put it into the pill bottle.

    "Hum, I didn''t expect that people like you could appear in a small divine world and a small place. Miss Ben admitted that she underestimated you before. However, next, Miss Ben will never lose. Don''t worry!"

    Seeing the blind young man complete the quenching with herself, for a time, she was anxious and flustered, which confirmed the sense of oppression from him before.

    "Amount.........."

    Listening to the voice of Hua, Lin Leidun was stunned. When he returned to God, Lin Lei couldn''t help saying, "Oh, although I don''t know how big the holy world is, since you come to the holy world, please. You must have something to do here. Moreover, the boundary of the holy world is vast. Are you sure you won''t finish it?"

    "If not, then close your body and refine the elixir. You are an ordinary respected elixir. You want to challenge me. In the end, just don''t cry."

    "You..."

    Seeing that he couldn''t speak, Hua Yuyin was speechless, and then continued to refine Dan.

    Lin Lei''s good friend keeps her mouth shut. Since she is so unintelligent, Lin Lei is still polite.

    Then, the Jiulong melting pill was used instantly, and the aura in the middle of the divine emperor suddenly rushed out of the body. Under the control of Lin Lei, the aura condensed into nine five clawed golden dragons. At this moment, the nine five clawed golden dragons rushed into the pill fire and began to fuse the refined liquid.

    This technique is very clever. Lu You, who is watching the war, is stunned at the moment. He looks excited and stares at all Lin Lei''s actions. At this moment, Lu You looks very excited at the nine five clawed golden dragons in the magic spirit blood and fire.

    "Oh..."

    However, Lin Lei naturally did not stop Lu you from watching. After all, there is nothing to learn. Without the permission of the system, even if he learned it, the final one can only be taken back by the system.

    So Lin Lei is naturally relieved about this.

    Little by little, more than 70 drops of magic spirit blood and fire began to merge under the operation of nine five clawed golden dragons.

    At this moment, Lin Lei separated a trace of mind and went into the systematic martial arts practice field. He looked at the gray martial arts practice field like a fairyland. Without hesitation, Lin Lei directly flashed into the center of the array, urged the array, guided a trace of chaos, and melted into the jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill when they couldn''t see it.

    This trace of chaotic gas is the most important medicine introduction of the whole jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill. Therefore, at this moment, after adding the chaotic gas, the forming speed of the pill has greatly doubled.

    "Hey, hey, it''s almost ready. The holy medicine will finally be mine!" looking at the pill he''s about to become a pill, Lin Lei''s heart is unspeakable.

    On the other hand, Hua Sheng is desperate to win. After all, for her, this holy medicine is just what she needs to go home. She can''t give up.

    However, she can''t be like Lin Lei. She can''t use two things at once, and she can''t be like Lin Lei. She has magic spirit, blood and fire, so

    "Touch... Touch... Touch..."

    At this time, he sat cross legged and urged the flower voice of the flame in front of him, suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, and a pure light rushed out of his eyes. Then, under the attention of everyone''s eyes, he directly gave up to continue to urge the flame, but stood up and slapped the flame.

    In this regard, the noise of bumping spread all over the alchemy guild. Even Lin Lei was shocked.

    Lin Lei''s eyes were full of doubts when he saw Hua Yuyin''s actions. However, when he saw the flame in front of Hua Yuyin, the pill contained in it took shape slowly under her constant slapping. What''s more, Lin Lei was shocked that in the process of becoming a pill, he completed the pill distribution at the same time, Even the Dan master who has entered the Zun level for a long time can''t do this.

    Now, Hua phonetics has done so well, which makes Lin Lei admire her.

 Chapter 740

    "What do you want from such an opponent?" Lin Lei sighed when he saw Hua Yuyin.

    "No, I can''t fall behind!" Hua''s voice put unprecedented pressure on Lin Lei.

    The holy world is really the holy world. Anyone who comes down is so strong. It seems that you have to work hard to improve your cultivation in the future.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what he thinks. Moreover, he overestimates the people in the holy world. There are also people with low accomplishments in the holy world, not only the strong ones in the holy land.

    Even some strong people in the holy land will let future generations experience in the lower world, but not everyone is so strong.

    In the holy world, the flower family in the wasteland can be described as a giant. No one dares to provoke it. Even if it is the gaze of the holy world, it dares to provoke it immediately.

    The flower voice in the flower family can be described as a top talent. The reason why she came to the holy world was because she ran out secretly, so

    "Nine Dragons become a pill. Give me...!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei didn''t hide his clumsiness. He directly used the territory of the best Dan master. All the magic spirit blood and fire were displayed. In an instant, the pill in the magic spirit blood and fire began to take shape rapidly.

    This scene made Lu You, who had seen it quietly and tastefully, smile bitterly.

    "Oh! Too fast!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s hand speed is so fast that Lu You, who has been understanding, takes back his eyes.

    In the realm of his sect level Dan master, it''s enough to see the Zun level top Dan master. Moreover, Lin Lei slowed down, otherwise, he couldn''t see clearly. At this moment, if Hua Yuyin didn''t use all his strength, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be like this.

    At this moment, both of them exposed their brothers, but the most shocking thing was the people watching.

    For Lin Lei and Hua Yuyin''s status as a respected Dan master, everyone couldn''t help showing their awe.

    No matter in any realm, Dan master, array master, weapon refiner and talisman are very popular and dare not offend.

    They have skills that ordinary people can''t, and even the top strong dare not provoke them immediately.

    Just like Lin Lei''s status as a respected Dan master, I''m afraid even the Daoguo saints in the holy world dare not offend. After all, if you have a respected Dan master, it can be said that you have a powerful sect.

    Time passed little by little in the process of the two people''s competition. In the twinkling of an eye, three hours were about to arrive. At this time, they all came to the end.

    "Drink... Dan Cheng!"

    "Weng..."

    At this time, only Lin Lei shouted, and then the magic spirit blood fire gave a sound of Weng Ming. Then, the Dan fire disappeared, and six nine turn Hunyuan Dan with ten Dan patterns floated in the air.

    "Hiss......" at this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Lei''s pill. Suddenly, when they saw the ten pill patterns on the pill, they couldn''t help laughing and took a breath of cold air, and their faces were shocked.

    Before, five Dan patterns were refined in the songs of Chu, and people were shocked enough. Now, Lin Lei has refined ten Dan medicines with Dan patterns, which is enough to shock the world even in the holy world.

    Seeing this, for the first time, the idea in everyone''s mind was that this person should try to win over and never offend.

    Because they can''t afford to offend. They have not only the cultivation of the imperial realm, but also the status of a respected Dan master. It seems that they have heard that he is an artifact refiner who can refine the best artifact. No matter what his status, he is strong enough in the divine world.

    "Weng..."

    Just when they were shocked, on the other side, Huasheng''s Alchemy ended at this moment. For this, they withdrew from their shock to Lin Lei and focused all their eyes on Huasheng and the pill.

    At the moment, in the air, four red pills with ten Dan patterns float in the air.

    "Hiss, this... What''s going on? Both of them have ten Dan patterns. Is it common to refine ten Dan patterns now?"

    At this time, they couldn''t help but be surprised again. They didn''t expect that this mysterious woman was just like Lin Lei and refined ten pills with Dan patterns.

    At this moment, there was an interesting and shocked look in everyone''s eyes.

    Interestingly, there are ten Dan patterns on both sides. They want to see whose pill can be better. What''s shocking is that this woman can refine ten Dan patterns like Lin Lei.

    If it was Lin Lei, because they had been shocked enough before, everyone was numb. But this woman was different. She suddenly appeared and her origin was unknown.

    When the crowd guessed that he was watching the play, Lin Lei turned around, and his divine sense rushed out and fell on the pill of Huasheng.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei was not surprised that she could refine ten pills with Dan patterns. However, he was surprised that her pill was infinitely close to the best respected pill, and her pill realm was just a top-grade respected pill master.

    From this point of view, Hua''s Alchemy and talent are one by one. Lin Lei has affirmed this.

    At the moment, Lin Lei recognized the pill of Hua Zisheng at a glance. It was a top-grade and respected pill. Although its name was tacky, the drug properties of the pill were strong.

    And her function, just like her name, is to renew the lives of dying monks or all kinds of living creatures. At the same time, this anti heaven pill has disadvantages.

    That is, although it can restore vitality after supplementary food of life renewal pill, it can only live for one year, and then it will turn into ashes and die without a whole body.

    In this regard, although this pill is against the sky, generally no one is willing to take it. Unless they have to, this pill will not be touched.

    Looking at this pill, Lin Lei smiled. Even Lin Lei was jealous of the magic medicine he needed to refine this pill.

    Unexpectedly, it was just a small competition, which made her use such precious magic medicine, which surprised Lin Lei.

    Similarly, I felt the flower voice of Lin Lei''s divine knowledge and saw Lin Lei''s pill.

    The next moment, Hua''s eyebrows were locked and her eyes looked at Lin Lei with doubts.

    When she saw Lin Lei''s pill, she could feel the huge energy from the pill, but she couldn''t see what the pill was.

    The so-called vast world is full of wonders, and she can''t know all the pills.

    "Oh, why, don''t you know?" knowing the doubt of Hua''s voice, Lin Lei didn''t hide his clumsiness and said directly.

    "Hum, if you don''t know, I admit, I don''t know all the pills!" looking at Lin Lei, Hua Yuyin couldn''t help but give him a white look.

    "However, you pill, I can feel the huge and endless energy in it. This energy is very familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I forgot for a moment."

    "Yes!"

    Lin Lei is sure of what Hua Yin said. After all, he was born in the holy world. He has definitely seen the Qi of chaos

    "The pill I refined, named jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill, is the best respected pill with ten Dan patterns. You have lost, Miss Hua, just by this point, so I won this game!" Lin Lei said calmly.

    "You..." looking at Lin Lei, Hua''s voice was speechless for a moment. After all, there was an agreement before.

    After that, Lin Lei put away the pill, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then walked towards Lu you.

    "Oh, by the way..."

    When Lin Lei went to Lu You''s side, he suddenly stopped and said to the flower voice behind him: "there is chaos in my Hunyuan pill, so you are sure to lose anyway...!"

    "Don''t be unconvinced. At this time, if you want to win, I advise you to go back and practice more!"

    "What, the Qi of chaos?" at this moment, Hua''s voice was surprised by what he had just said.

    Others don''t know, but she knows very well that the Qi of chaos is very useful after the holy land. Even the ancestors of her flower family are very eager for the Qi of chaos. Now, she heard a blind young man in the divine world say that there is the Qi of chaos in his refined pills.

    This... Even if it''s not her, anyone who pulls from the holy world will be surprised by what he just said. The Qi of chaos is very precious.

    When Hua Yuyin was shocked, Lin Lei came to Lu you. Looking at him, Lin Lei smiled and said, "I won. Give me the first prize!"

    "Well... Good... Good!"

    For what Lin Lei said just now. The audience heard clearly, and so did Lu you. Hearing Lin Lei''s request, Lu you was ready to take out the reward.

    But at this time, Hua''s voice just got up again, "no, you... You bully people. You bully me in the field I''m not good at. I... I don''t accept it!"

    "Huh?"

    Watching Lu you stop, Lin Lei frowns and turns around. His divine sense locks her. He looks at his mouth and angry flower voice. For a moment, Lin Lei is stunned. However, he returns to his mind immediately.

    Looking at her, Lin Lei said coldly, "little girl, don''t argue here. This is the alchemy conference. You said, I don''t need this to defeat you. Do I have to defeat you with anything else!"

    "Besides, why should I be in your best field? Do you think I''m stupid or something..."

    "I... I..."

    Suddenly, the flower language sound was like a duck. I... I kept on. Lin Lei smiled about it.

    However, at this moment, Lin Lei has agreed to her proposal in his heart. However, he doesn''t want to make a move for no reason. If he doesn''t take out something before, what will he do?

    Looking at her, Lin Lei turned and said to Lu you this time, "give it to me!"

    "Well..."

    For this moment, the most innocent thing is Lu you. Sandwiched between the two strong men, he was almost attacked by the enemy, but he didn''t dare to speak. He broke his teeth and swallowed in his stomach. It''s hard to say.

    "No, you say, what do you say to me at this time?!" at this moment, Hua Yuyin was anxious. He was bound to get the holy medicine in the reward. No matter what price she paid, she was determined to get it.

    When Lin Lei forces Lu you again, Hua Yuyin falls into Lin Lei''s trap.

    At the moment, seeing Hua Yuyin fall into the condom, a smile can''t help but appear on his face. Then he turns around and preaches, because what will be involved next will be the holy world.

    "I tell you at this time, but as a punishment, if you lose, you will answer my question unconditionally, but if I lose, I will give up the first prize and give you a nine turn mixed yuan pill. What do you think?"

    "Well......"

    After hearing what Lin Lei said, Hua voiced a thought, then nodded and said, "OK, just do as you say. If I lose, I will answer your question unconditionally. If you say, don''t return. Give me the first prize and give me a nine turn mixed yuan pill!"

    "No repentance!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s cheerfulness, Hua''s voice smiled, and then came to say the rules and scope of this time.

    "This time, our mental power at this time, as a Dan master, I believe that our mental power is certainly not weak. If I lose this game, I... I will not only answer your questions, but also be your servant girl for thousands of years, driven by you."

    "Oh... OK!"

    "A gentleman''s word is a whip for a fast horse."

    Listening to Hua''s voice, Lin Lei looks for it. Lin Lei is very confident about his mental strength. However, looking at Hua''s confident eyes, Lin Lei has to guard against it.

    The scene became dignified again, and at this moment, everyone knew that the competition was about to begin, and then they all withdrew from their battle range, and everyone used their cultivation to protect themselves and the children of the sect in the boundary they established.

    "Hum, compare your mental strength with me and see if I don''t kill you!" at this moment, Hua Zisheng was very confident. She always felt that her mental strength could not be broken through in the divine world. Even those who were better than her in the realm of Dandao could not have it.

    "Drink... Soul killing needle, go...!" at this moment, the smoke of the battlefield kicked off.

    The invisible long needles suddenly appeared and shot in his direction. For a moment, Lin Lei was stunned.

    Looking at the long needles, he could feel the breath of death from them. However, what made him curious was that it was clearly a method of war, and it was also a method of spiritual power. He had never experienced such a situation, and he had never heard of such a method of war.

    "Hum, this soul killing needle is a taboo secret skill I secretly learned from the library. If it weren''t for the holy medicine, I... I wouldn''t do it...!"

    "But don''t worry, I haven''t practiced this soul killing needle well, so I won''t kill you. I''ll make you unconscious for a period of time at most, and then I''ll be fine."

    Looking at the soul killing needle shot by herself about to crush Lin Lei, Hua voice couldn''t help sighing.

    "Hum, with a small long needle, you want to kill me. You underestimate me and overestimate yourself."

    Looking at the pity and pity in Hua''s eyes, Lin Lei was angry for a moment.

    There''s no nonsense. Although he doesn''t know how strong the attack power of this kind of thing is, he knows that his spiritual power is comparable to that of Daoguo saints. It''s not just a few long needles condensed by spiritual power that can be killed.

 Chapter 741

    "What?"

    Lin Lei feels so confident and has a sixth sense with women. He feels that the person in front of him is very dangerous. He wants to withdraw his spiritual power. He just feels that there is a special force that binds him all and makes him unable to move.

    "You..."

    Hua''s voice was shocked and looked at Lin Lei with a shocked look. She didn''t expect this to happen, which was completely different from what she thought.

    "Hum, now that you''re here, can you still go?" looking at the mental force needle in front of you, suddenly, devouring Tianjue used it in an instant. With a terrible devouring force, he immediately raised his hand and photographed the mental force needle in front of you.

    "No, no"

    At this moment, she clearly felt that the energy was the most terrible swallowing force in the world. At this moment, she was afraid, she was really afraid. Unfortunately, it was too late.

    Lin Lei ignored Hua''s voice''s cry for mercy. With a cold face and a bloodthirsty smile on the corners of his mouth, he suddenly swallowed Tianjue''s full operation, a world-class power of phagocytosis.

    At the next moment, Hua''s voice was used to bombard his spiritual power. Under the operation of Lin Lei''s phagocytosis, it was finally swallowed up and transformed into pure spiritual power, which was supplemented to Lin Lei.

    "Hoo............"

    Feel his mental strength. He suddenly improved. For a moment, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face.

    He hopes that his spiritual power will be improved again after coming so many times. Why can''t he break through the saint level alchemist.

    However, at the same time, he knew that it was impossible. Who would dare to be fooled for the second time after the first time?

    Sure enough, Lin Lei just thought of it. He just listened to the sound of flowers and said, "no comparison, no comparison. If he goes down again, his mental strength will be swallowed up by you."

    Say it, flower voice stood up and retreated to one side with no choice but to speak.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei couldn''t help sighing, "Alas! Forget it. I wanted to devour some. Since I don''t give it, it''s OK."

    "Amount..............."

    Although Lin Lei''s voice is very small, how can he not hear the perfect flower voice of the God Emperor.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Hua Sheng wanted to go up and give him a hammer.

    At this time, Lin Lei ignored Hua''s voice, but came to Lu You and asked him, "come on, give me the chief''s prize!"

    "OK, just a moment!"

    Watching Lin Lei win, Lu You, with news on his face, took out a ring and handed it to Lin Lei. With a sense of flattery, he said, "senior, this is your thing!"

    "Well..."

    Without looking at him, she took the ring, answered, and then came to Hua Zisheng. Although the prize of the alchemy conference was won, she won her prize, but she hasn''t cashed it yet.

    At the moment, Chu Ci saw Lin Lei''s move, then stepped out, came to his back, stood respectfully there and stopped talking.

    At this time, seeing that the alchemy conference had ended so dramatically, he opened his mouth with a trace of bitter smile and regret: "this time, the alchemy conference has come to a successful end. After a hundred years, the alchemy conference will open again. I hope you will participate enthusiastically."

    Say it, Lu you didn''t stop. He left here directly and walked towards the depths of the alchemy guild.

    All the people present didn''t move, except Lu You, who left. As for them, they wanted to curry favor with Lin Lei and Hua phonetics and Chu Ci. After all, their Dandao realm was there.

    Of course, Chu Ci doesn''t count, but because he is Lin Lei''s attendant and he can refine five pill patterns, they won''t miss this opportunity alone.

    At this time, looking at Hua''s voice, Lin Lei was full of questions and looked at the people around him who had no intention to leave. Then, Lin Lei waved and a Zun level array appeared in an instant, wrapping Lin Lei and Hua''s voice in it.

    "Hiss..."

    However, Lin Lei didn''t want to know, because the array he arranged casually once again aroused the uproar and discussion of the people present.

    "Shit, Almighty genius, alchemy and weapon refining. Now there is another array, which... Does it make people live...?"

    "Wuwu... Yes, how can I live? This kind of person refining is the evil in the evil, the abnormal in the abnormal."

    "Alas! Who says no, what is the darling of heaven and earth, that is..."

    At this moment, standing in the formation of Chu Ci, hearing the comments of the people, Chu Ci couldn''t help lifting his jaw and showed a slightly arrogant look on his face.

    As if people were really talking about him.

    At this moment, after watching the whole process, Zhuge was deeply sure that Lin Lei said he could refine the best artifact, not blowing, but that he could really refine it.

    At the next moment, Zhuge Hou Chao couldn''t help getting excited. He didn''t know what to do when he thought that he could have a top-grade artifact immediately.

    At the moment, in the array, Lin Lei looked at Hua''s voice, smiled and said, "tell me, why are you in the lower world, how did you come, what is your intention to come to this alchemy conference, and why..."

    "Stop, stop..."

    At this time, listening to Lin Lei''s questions, Hua Sheng looked like he was defeated by you and said, "don''t ask, I won''t say anything about me!"

    Now that she has lost, she must afford to lose. After all, this is what she has always believed in since she was a child.

    Seeing her so cheerful, Lin Lei was certainly happy. At least he didn''t have to ask one by one.

    "My name is Hua phonetics. I come from the holy wasteland, and the wasteland has a clan, a top aristocratic family, and this aristocratic family is our flower family. You should know all this!"

    "Well, yes!" Lin Lei nods disapprovingly. Indeed, Lin Lei basically knows what she just said.

    Looking at his reaction, Hua voiced helplessness and fatigue, "in that case, I''ll say something you don''t know!"

    "Huh?"

    At this moment, he obviously felt that the breath of Hua''s voice had changed. Instead of being as lively and lovely as before, he became calm. It seemed that Hua''s voice was 18 years old before, but now she is 30 or 40 years old.

    "Although my family is the largest aristocratic family in the wasteland, there are ten continents in the holy world."

    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is desolate. Among the ten continents, Huangzhou is the lowest, while our desolate state ranks sixth. However, the broken things seen by the family are not only in the lower world, but also in the holy world."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei smiled, "it can''t be marriage!"

    "Alas!"

    She doesn''t want to admit Lin Lei''s words, but the fact is that marriage is an inevitable existence of every family, including sacred places such as the holy world in the eyes of everyone.

    "Oh, really?"

    Watching Hua''s voice sigh, it shows that he guessed right. Suddenly, Lin Lei smiled more. He didn''t expect that the holy world also had such emotional disputes.

    "Well, yes!"

    After seeing Lin Lei, Hua Zisheng continued: "although my family is strong and our lineage is lineal, my father has only my daughter and no son. In order to consolidate the position of lineal in the family, i... my father betrothed me to the first family in the eighth Yuzhou, the lineal young master of the ancient moon family, the ancient moon Lanbing."

    "Hmm? Isn''t that good? The Eighth Continent? It''s second only to jiuchongtian and 10chongtian. Its strength should be very strong!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s words are exactly what those who have been persuading him say. If it weren''t for the divine world, I''m afraid she would think that Lin Lei was sent by her father to persuade her.

    "Although the ancient moon family is strong, the ancient moon blue ice is in the holy world. It is a famous playboy. There are more than ten times more women around than the people present. Do you think I can marry such a person?"

    "Such a playboy, how can I catch up with the happiness of my life?"

    Speaking of this, the tears flowed down at this moment. Looking at her, Lin Lei sighed, "Alas! The family is like this. For their own interests, they don''t care about sacrificing anyone. After all, only rights are eternal."

    "Yes!"

    At this moment, Hua''s voice rarely agreed with Lin Lei''s words, "so I''m going to leave Hua''s house and wander in the holy world. Although the outside is full of power and opportunity, at least I don''t have to marry someone I don''t like."

    Finally, with the help of my servant, I escaped from the flower house, but who could have thought that the servant had become the eye liner of Gu Yue''s blue ice long ago. He helped me because he wanted to dedicate me to his master, Gu Yue blue ice.

    "Oh, it''s terrible!" at this moment, Lin Lei had to admire his luck.

    "Yes, not long after I left the wasteland, I met Gu Yuelan Bing. When he wanted to cheat on me, I finally escaped with a secret method."

    In this way, a chase began, and I went into the life of escape, which lasted for thousands of years.

    In those thousand years, I lived in hell. I didn''t have a good day, let alone eat a good meal.

    After thousands of years, I was finally caught up. Just when I was desperate, I accidentally stepped on a mysterious array. Later, I fainted. When I woke up, I just came here.

    Then he woke me up and asked me to know that this is the divine world. In this way, I drifted here for two thousand years.

    At this moment, Lin Lei listened to a person''s life. Such a wonderful drama appeared on her.

    "Well, I''m finished. Can I leave?" at this time, Hua Zisheng came back from the memory and said to Lin Lei.

    "Hmm? Leave? I haven''t finished asking. Why are you in such a hurry?" Lin Lei couldn''t help but stop her from leaving.

    "Oh, what else do you want to ask?" at this moment, Hua''s voice was a little impatient.

    "Nothing. I just want to ask, how''s the situation in the holy world?"

    "Do you... Do you know the heaven?" at this time, originally with impatient flower voice, at the moment of hearing this, I immediately felt refreshed.

    "Yes, I not only know the heaven, but also have a grudge against Haotian, the Lord of the heaven."

    At this moment, when I thought that my eyes were blinded by Haotian, an endless sense of killing could not help but emerge.

    "Hiss... This man..."

    Feeling the endless killing intention, Hua was stunned. Even his father and the heads of major families had felt this killing intention, but now he felt it in a monk in the realm of God Emperor.

    "What''s the matter between you and Haotian? You''re from the divine world. He''s from the holy world. It''s reasonable that you shouldn''t have contact? Of course, at least now."

    Listening to Hua Zisheng''s question, Lin Lei didn''t hide it, and then said the origin when he saved Xie Feng.

    A few minutes later, after listening to Lin Lei''s words, Hua''s voice was directly stunned on the spot, with an expression of disbelief.

    "The head of the Phoenix family? Unexpectedly, he is still alive..." she still knows the Phoenix family. After all, they are the holy world. When the Phoenix family was in the early days of famine, it was the existence of rule.

    "All right, tell me quickly, where is Haotian now, and what is the power of Tianting?"

    At this time, hearing the inquiry, Hua Sheng didn''t hide what he knew and said, "the heaven is a giant in the holy world. Although it''s not all the first, it''s not what anyone wants to provoke."

    "As for the Heavenly Emperor Haotian, I really don''t know what his realm is, but what I know is that he hasn''t reached the Hedao."

    "As for the power of Tianting, if we can do everything we can, we may completely pull out Tianting in the holy world."

    At this time, when it comes to the flower family, Hua Yuyin''s face can''t help showing a proud look.

    "Well, you didn''t say that!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei no longer prayed for the cultivation of the major forces in the holy world from the voice of flowers, because she didn''t know.

    It was useless to see her, and then waved to break the surrounding array.

    "Chu Ci, let''s go!"

    "OK!" Chu Ci, who had been waiting for him, answered immediately after hearing this, followed Lin Lei and took a step to leave.

    But when he came to the door, he thought of his refined jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill, then turned his head and said to the flower voice, "although I didn''t get the answer I want from you, I still want to thank you!"

    "Whoosh..."

    After talking, Lin Lei held his hand for a while, a streamer rushed out in an instant, and finally fell in front of Hua Sheng. A nine turn Hunyuan pill with ten pill patterns fell into the air and floated there.

    "Oh... It''s really interesting?"

    Looking at the pill, Lin Lei glanced at the door and smiled. Then he stretched out his hand, held the pill, and dodged away from the alchemy guild.

    At this time, in order to return to God, Lin Lei, Hua Zisheng and Chu Ci disappeared in front of them.

    Among them, I think of the princes. When Lin Lei left, he returned to God and followed closely.

    A farce for Lin Lei ended happily.

    Watching the three most critical people leave, everyone is here, which is useless. Finally, they all separated.

    As the saying goes, go home and find your mother.

 Chapter 742

    , Zhuge Hou and Lin Lei went back to the hotel, saw Zhuge Mingyue and helped him refine the best artifact.

    At this time, on the way back to the hotel, Lin Lei looked at the Chu Ci and said with a smile, "how do you feel after today''s competition?"

    "Well..."

    "It''s OK. Other people are OK. However, I didn''t expect that the woman is at the same level as you, and she is still so young." Chu Ci was slightly lost.

    "Oh..."

    Feeling the sigh in the words of Chu Ci, Lin Lei smiled and explained, "in fact, you don''t have to care too much!"

    "You know, that woman is not the role you see. She is a big family from the holy world!"

    "What? Holy world..." Chu Ci was shocked

    His eyes were wide and full of shock. He didn''t expect that the woman was a man in the holy world.

    At this moment, the previous unbalanced heart suddenly calmed down. After all, the other party is from the holy world. It''s not ordinary to be insightful, not to mention people in a big family.

    "Hum, no promise..."

    Felt that a trace of dissatisfaction disappeared before the Chu Ci, and then Lin leileng scolded.

    "Young master, I......"

    "What''s the matter with the holy world? Is it different from you when you were born in the holy world? It''s just that you have a good family background. I''m afraid so if you are placed in the holy world, so don''t destroy your prestige."

    "In this way, how can I take you to the holy world? Isn''t it just that I see people''s eyes?"

    Come on, Lin Lei shook his head and said nothing. He immediately accelerated and walked towards his place.

    At the moment, after being scolded by Lin Lei, he suddenly woke up and opened his heart, "yes, what about the people in the holy world? As long as I work hard, the people in the holy world will still be trampled under my feet..."

    Thinking of this, the previous self-confidence came back again, then accelerated the pace and kept up with Lin Lei.

    At the moment, not far from Lin Lei''s voice, Zhuge Hou hurried slowly and finally saw Lin Lei''s figure.

    Then, with a happy face, he hurried to speed up. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lin Lei''s side. With an embarrassed look on his face, he said, "Lin Lei, I''m really sorry to disturb you."

    "Huh?"

    When he heard someone call him, Lin Lei was stunned and immediately released his divine knowledge. When he saw the princes on the side, he suddenly thought that he had promised to help him refine a top-grade artifact.

    Moreover, more importantly, Zhuge Mingyue is still in the hotel.

    Before, I was purely interested in catching her. Of course, more importantly, I wanted to make friends. When I came out of the ancient corpse hiding place, I immediately started the matter of Fu Zong.

    Looking at Zhuge Hou, Lin Lei patted his forehead, looked embarrassed, and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I just wanted to go back quickly, but I forgot Zhuge Taoist friends. It''s really..."

    "Lin Daoyou is joking!" seeing Lin Lei so, the princes quickly stopped him and said, "I''m taking the liberty to disturb Lin Daoyou."

    "Hehe, well, you''re welcome. We''d better go back quickly. It''s not so easy to refine the best Reiki..."

    "Good!"

    They looked at each other and nodded. Then they accelerated and walked towards their residence.

    On the way, when he was bored, Lin Lei asked him about the style of weapons he needed.

    "By the way, Taoist friends of Zhuge, I don''t know what weapons you like and what you need for weapons? I have nothing to do. I might as well say it?"

    Hearing this, the princes flashed in their eyes and said the style of weapons they wanted, "I like swords. They are two fingers wide and one and a half feet long. It''s best to use soft swords."

    "Oh?"

    Lin Lei was slightly surprised when he heard the request of the princes. You know, he has never refined this soft sword. Moreover, in his cognition, some women generally like to use it, because it is easy to hide. Moreover, it will be very helpful for assassination.

    Hearing that the princes wanted to use such weapons, Lin Lei was a little confused. He didn''t understand that a big man could use such weapons, which made him underestimate.

    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, the soft sword I said actually wants my daughter to use it. She likes soft sword and assassination since she was a child, so..." ZHUGE was embarrassed.

    "Oh...!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei realized that he was wrong. That''s what happened.

    "OK, I''ll refine it for you!" said Lin Lei. He wasn''t talking. It''s easy to do since he determined the requirements for the best artifact.

    After a while, the party returned to their residence. Just as Lin Lei had just returned to his residence, Xie Feng came out of the room.

    "Back!" looking at Lin Lei, evil Feng said.

    "Yes!"

    Lin Lei nodded, then opened his mouth and said to Xie Feng, "well, let the woman I caught back that day out. I''ll refine a top-grade artifact."

    After talking, Lin Lei slipped back to his room.

    After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng was very upset, but she still did it.

    He turned around and went back to his room. When he came out, he was followed by a woman. This man was Zhuge Mingyue.

    "Huh? The moon...?"

    At this time, the princes noticed the woman behind the evil Phoenix. At first glance, it was not their own daughter and who it was.

    "Dad?"

    Just out of the door, Zhuge Mingyue, who was complaining in her heart, immediately looked up when she heard the familiar voice and saw her father, Zhuge marquis. Then she ran to him excitedly and hung directly on him.

    "Dad, I was bullied. That man tied me up and tied me up for a long time!" at this time, Zhuge Mingyue, lying in his father''s arms, thought of Lin Lei and immediately spoiled and sold Meng.

    "Oh, who dares to touch Zhuge..." just when Hou Zhuge wanted to say something, he thought of his daughter as if she had been released by Lin Lei. For a moment, the momentum raised just now seemed like a deflated balloon at this moment.

    "Well..."

    Feeling something wrong with his father, Zhuge Mingyue jumped down. When he saw his father''s helplessness, he immediately knew that there must be something fishy in it.

    "Dad, what''s going on!"

    "Alas!" looking at his daughter, the princes said helplessly, "Mingyue, it''s not my father who doesn''t want to avenge you. We can''t move that person. I''m afraid I can''t move the person who binds you, even if it''s your grandfather."

    "What?"

    Zhuge Mingyue was shocked. She knew her grandfather was the strong one in the early stage of shenzun, but her father said that she was not Lin Lei''s opponent. How could she not be shocked.

    "Well, yes, we can''t afford this man. Moreover, at the moment, he is helping me refine a top-grade artifact. How can such a person move?"

    "Moreover, just now, at the alchemy conference, as a respected alchemist, he and another respected alchemist. At this time, he finally won."

    "Moreover, according to my observation, he can also use the array. If I expect it to be good, his array level may be similar to his level of refining tools and pills!"

    "Hiss..."

    At this moment, hearing that Lin Lei has so many shocking skills, she couldn''t help smacking her tongue for a moment.

    If you''re really busy, don''t talk about the sword sect. You''re not his opponent.

    At this moment, the heart of revenge completely dissipated, because it is impossible. It is estimated that it will be impossible in this life.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At this time, in the room, Lin Lei took out his means to press the bottom of the box, took out some top-level top-grade equipment from the storage ring, and finally took out a piece of purple gold soft iron from the storage ring. Lin Lei has never been willing to use it. Unexpectedly, he has used it now because of a promise.

    It''s also a coincidence. All the princes want to use software, and the purple gold soft iron is suitable for refining soft sword. That''s right. Finally, Lin Lei can only reluctantly give up his love and take it out for refining.

    "Boom..."

    The magic spirit blood fire appeared in an instant without hesitation. After all, after refining the artifact, you should close your eyes and heal your eyes immediately. This is a big thing.

    "Whoosh..." Lin Lei controlled the purple gold soft iron, threw it into the magic spirit blood fire and began to melt it.

    "Poof..."

    The purple gold soft iron showed signs of melting at the moment when it entered the magic spirit blood fire.

    The difference between Zijin soft iron and Zijin meteorite iron is that Zijin soft iron is particularly satisfied with melting, while Zijin soft iron is very easy to melt, but the two kinds of iron ores are indeed of the same grade.

    However, if they are ordinary people, they will choose purple gold meteorite iron instead of purple gold soft iron, because soft iron has little effect, but purple gold meteorite iron is different. It can increase the attack of artifact.

    Watching the purple soft iron melt a little, until half an hour later, Lin Lei took out a purple molten iron and put it in a specific container.

    "Oh, the Lord''s melted, then start crazy!" Purple Gold soft iron is the backbone of the software. Now the backbone has been refined, will it be difficult for others.

    Whoosh... Whoosh

    I saw that more than 20 iron ores stepped on the ground and bought them. At this moment, all of them were thrown into the magic spirit blood fire by Lin Lei and began to melt.

    At this moment, Lin Lei made every effort. The temperature of magic spirit blood fire became hotter and hotter, so that the whole house collapsed.

    "Then... The cultivation is too low!"

    Lin Lei pushed all the strange things about the house above his low self-cultivation. If this sentence is heard by others, he will be angry. He misses the machete and chases him all over the street.

    Just in a short period of two or three thousand years, you have reached the realm of God and Emperor according to an ordinary person who is nothing. I''m afraid the speed of this kind of cultivation can''t be compared with even the proud daughter of heaven in the holy world.

    In this way, Lin Lei feels that his cultivation is low. This... This is really a little way to live. He won''t leave anyone.

    As time passed, a day passed, and the iron ore in the flame showed signs of melting. Seeing this, Lin Lei smiled.

    "Hey, hey, it''s finally melted. As long as it melts, it''s fast..." say it, and the fire increases again.

    Boom

    At this time, outside the room, the princes are still waiting here and dare not leave. After all, this is refining for him.

    "Alas, such a genius, if only I could be my son-in-law, I can...!" thinking, the princes couldn''t help but look at the evil Feng on one side and smile, and then their face showed a lost color.

    The alchemy conference was completely dissolved, and when the various sects returned to their own sects, they spread all the things that happened at the alchemy conference, and even some people added oil and vinegar

    Suddenly, the hottest topic in the whole divine world is Lin Lei''s duel with another mysterious woman.

    Whether it''s eating, walking in the street or going to the martial arts field, everyone talks about Lin Lei.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei became the intersection of the whole divine world. Of course, are people afraid of being famous and pigs afraid of being strong? Since it was reported that Lin Lei was so strong, some people began to be unconvinced. Finally, they gathered in qiongcheng one after another in order to find Lin Lei and become famous.

    Lin Lei, who is in the process of refining artifact, doesn''t know all this. Of course, even if he knows, he will only laugh at it. If he doesn''t help, he will kill all the people who come to challenge as an example.

    At this time, more than ten days have passed. In the room, Lin Lei in the cross legged room showed a smile on his face.

    "Finally, you are all turned into molten iron," he said, looking at the flame, all the pressed molten iron has been removed, and then he found some special containers to put the molten iron in,

    "Hoo..."

    After all this, Lin Lei was a little relieved, but then he tightened his mind again. After all, the next step is the final refining.

    Thinking about the style of the artifact that the princes wanted, he immediately cultivated something, and the aura rushed out of the body. Finally, he formed a sword embryo with the aura, which was strictly in accordance with the requirements of the princes.

    Everything is ready. I only owe the east wind. Seeing that the sword embryo has been cast, I put the molten iron into the sword embryo in turn according to the order of thinking in my heart.

    One by one, materials that can stir up a bloody storm in the divine world are given away by himself. Thinking about it, Lin Lei feels that he has lost a lot.

    However, integrity is the most important thing in life. Since you agree, you must do it.

    Looking at the formation of the long sword, Lin Lei took out the molten iron of purple gold soft iron, and then a seal came.

    "Ten thousand hammer smelting is a decision, give me fusion."

    After a loud drink, the weapon refining method was used. Lin Lei took his fist and then hit the long sword in the sword embryo.

    "Touch... Touch..."

    The sound of knocking made Lin Lei feel a sense of joy.

    At the same time, Lin Lei can feel that his spiritual strength and all aspects of himself are slowly improving.

    "Oh..."

    Smile, and then, a knocking sound resounded through the whole room.

    "Spirit gathering array, melt it for me..."

    At the moment when Lin Lei beat the long sword, the array was engraved on the long sword by Lin Lei by hammering.

    "Divine fire pattern..."

    "Open blade pattern............"

 Chapter 743

    The Runes of each respected array were melted into the soft sword by Lin Lei at the fastest speed.

    Of course, although they are Zun level runes and arrays, most of them are very small and simple. They are not the same as the big Guardian array. After all, they are only refining tools, and the soft sword can''t bear the blessing of Jinghong array,

    The time passed little by little, and more than ten days passed again. For such a long time, Lin Lei''s spirit has been in the most nervous state. Moreover, in addition, during this period of time, the integration of array, Rune and refining tools can''t withstand even the level of respect.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s face is pale and his breath is depressed. It seems that he will faint at any time, which is worrying.

    "Hoo... Soon..."

    Lin Lei felt that the artifact was about to be refined. To tell the truth, if not counting the previous heaven and earth Huayu, this soft sword was his first refined artifact in the real sense.

    Moreover, he has too much pursuit of perfection, so it is inevitable to spend his mind.

    Of course, outside, Zhuge princes and others, including Xie Feng, have been waiting outside and never left. Lin Lei hasn''t appeared for such a long time. Xie Feng is very worried. This is the first time he has been refining tools for such a long time.

    "Drink..."

    Finally, at this moment, the last Dharma array was engraved on the soft sword. The soft sword of the best artifact was finally refined.

    "Hoo Hoo......"

    At this moment, the original bright and clear sky, but there was a strong wind, and the power was very strong. Vaguely, everyone felt that in the strong wind, there was a trace of heaven and earth pressure. Although it was very light, but

    All the people present are strong practitioners. How can they not receive it.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were dark. Black clouds came from all directions and finally dispersed around Lin Lei''s room.

    The sound of rolling thunder spread to everyone''s ears at this moment. At the same time, the power of heaven and earth rolled down and rolled on everyone.

    At this moment, all the monks who were once the Lord of God were oppressed and could not move.

    "Hiss..."

    At this time, outside the door, the princes felt the thunder clouds in the sky. Suddenly, they looked at Lin Lei''s closed room. At this moment, combined with the sudden environment around him, the only thing he could think of was the refining of artifacts.

    Heaven and earth thunder robbery, in addition to training breakthrough, will be baptized by thunder robbery. In addition to their own experience, there are anti heaven array, rune, pill and celestial startling artifact.

    Looking at the thunder robbery above his head, apart from the artifact refined by Lin Lei, he didn''t know that anyone could survive the robbery or spend other thunder robberies.

    "Oh... It seems to be refined!"

    On one side, he felt the rolling thunder robbery in the air, and came the startling pressure. The evil Phoenix was not surprised. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a reassuring smile. She said: "this boy will always bring surprises. Before, he only improved the realm of artifact on the basis of the original, but now, he directly refined the best divine knowledge."

    "It seems that before long, he will be able to refine holy wares (Holy wares are also known as the acquired treasure and the innate treasure. However, the difference is that the innate treasure is bred from heaven and earth, with great power and heaven and earth power. The acquired treasure is refined from the acquired. Although it is also very strong, if he meets the innate treasure, he will only run for his life in the end.)"

    Not only to them, at this moment, the appearance of Lei Jie alerted all the powerful people in Qiong city and the heads of their own major gate guards.

    At this moment, the strong in all directions seemed crazy and gathered towards the thunder cloud. They wondered whether it was a person who spent the robbery here.

    After all, God''s robbery only breaks through God''s respect. People are curious and very vigilant. After all, if God''s respect appears in a certain sect, it will pose a potential threat to their sect.

    However, they don''t know that this is not a 99 God robbery, but the best artifact refined by Lin Lei. Because the power is too against the sky, the world is not allowed to exist, so they will lower the thunder robbery and want to destroy it.

    For external affairs, Lin Lei is not worth it in the room. At this moment, l Lin Lei stands up and looks at the floating soft sword. It is as thin as a cicada''s wing, full of softness, and the style is exquisite and exciting.

    At the same time, on the soft sword, this pressure, a spirit cutting sword spirit, rushed into the sky. If it wasn''t for the array arranged by Lin Lei before refining, I''m afraid that at the moment, the whole room would be completely damaged by the sword spirit emitted by the long sword.

    "Oh......"

    Lin Lei, who refined him, was surprised when he felt the terrible sword Qi. He didn''t expect that this weapon was so strong.

    Of course, for him, refining such sword spirit is not worth mentioning. After all, he is not only a monk, but also a physical cultivation. His physical body is powerful and unparalleled. His physical body alone can resist a strong man in the middle of God.

    Lin Lei doesn''t care about the sword spirit emitted by this long sword.

    "Well...?"

    However, at this time, a few words appeared at the handle of the sword. Lin Lei had said that he refined the sword, but he never left a name on it.

    The only thing Lin Lei can think of is that the best artifact has become a spirit. Heaven and earth rise from the beginning. Lin Lei is excited when he thinks of this.

    If so, his sword can be another treasure the day after tomorrow.

    The three characters "Purple Lin sword" made Lin Lei happy. He could feel the excitement from the sword and his excitement about the day''s disaster being provoked by the outside.

    "Oh, well, since you want to go through the robbery by yourself, go! Let me see the power of your purple Lin sword...!"

    After reading the meaning of long sword, Lin Lei''s interest increased greatly. Then he didn''t stop him. He quickly promised, and immediately waved away the array protecting here.

    Whoosh

    The moment the array was removed, Zilin sword broke through the house and rushed into the air.

    At this moment, the people waiting outside naturally saw the purple light rushing out of the room.

    However, the purple light was too fast for everyone to see. However, when the purple light rushed into the air and stopped standing in the air, everyone was surprised.

    Because, standing in the air at the moment, he is a man, but a long sword. At the same time, without Lin Lei''s array control, Jingtian sword Qi rushed out of the sword and rushed towards the thunder clouds in the sky.

    This is provocation, naked provocation, as if to say, "you hit me, you hit me!"

    Everyone was surprised when they felt the startling sword Qi. However, they all knew that this was an ownerless thing, because the thing that could survive the robbery must have just been refined, and the owner had not yet had time to refine it.

    At this moment, at the moment of seeing the long sword in the air, the princes were already breathing quickly, and their eyes were full of shock

    "The best... The best artifact, really... It''s really the best artifact..." at this moment, he believed it, and he completely convinced Lin Lei.

    When he didn''t see the long sword, he was still wondering whether Lin Lei could refine the best artifact, and at this moment, he was completely convinced.

    At the same time, Lin Lei''s respect is like the continuous water of the Yellow River, and it is difficult to express his admiration in words.

    "Click..."

    At this time, Lei Jie felt the provocation of the long sword and immediately became angry. He was supposed to destroy the long sword. Now he provoked himself, which made Lei Jie can''t ignore. Suddenly, a thunder whip with thick arms rushed down and rushed towards the purple Lin sword.

    At this moment, people were full of worry.

    Because, in people''s opinion, the artifact is usually accompanied by the weapon refiner to help them overcome the robbery, because it enables the God level to successfully overcome the robbery.

    But now, people only saw long sword, but didn''t see weapon refiner, which made people worried. At same time, they were distressed by artifact of the resisting thunder robbery in air.

    Of course, including the princes, he wanted to rush up to help him survive the robbery, but he knew that if he rushed up, the thunder robbery would double. In this way, the long sword was more dangerous.

    Finally, when the impulse was suppressed, he could only look at the long sword in the air and pray secretly in his heart.

    "Weng......"

    Just as Lei Bian was about to collide with the long sword, they couldn''t bear to look directly, and then subconsciously closed their eyes.

    At this moment, I felt the power of Lei Bian. I saw that the body of Zilin sword shook, and a startling sword Qi rushed out in an instant. Finally, the sword Qi formed a giant sword, and finally collided with Lei Bian.

    "Click..."

    A strange noise came. At the moment when the sword Qi of the giant sword collided with the thunder whip, the thunder whip collapsed without any resistance, and then dissipated between heaven and earth.

    "Oh, good, really strong..."

    At this time, Lin Lei in the room peeps into the air from the huge hole in his head. When he sees that the first thunder robbery dropped by Lin Lei is easily resisted by Zilin sword, he is relieved.

    After all, artifact ferry robbery doesn''t want friars ferry robbery. Artifact ferry robbery has only four thunder robbers, while shenzun ferry robbery is a 9981 thunder robbery. It''s no joke. If one doesn''t do well, the final result will be broken to pieces and no bones. Even whether the spirit can enter the reincarnation... Well, no, it can''t be guaranteed whether it can survive in the world.

    When he saw the amazing sword spirit emitted by the purple Lin sword, he knew that this heavy level of thunder cloud was useless to it.

    Lin Lei, who was relieved, sorted out his clothes, opened the door and came out.

    "However, the artifact refined this time is strong, can fight independently, and can release such terrible sword Qi. Tut... You boy, the way of the tool road is improved again."

    I don''t know where it came from. When l Lin Lei just walked out of the door of the room, the evil Phoenix in red came and said with appreciation.

    "Oh, then you don''t see who refined it!"

    Lin Lei is basically used to the appearance of evil Phoenix in this form. After all, her appearance is about the same as that of Bruce Lee. Therefore, Lin Lei is not much surprised!

    "Cut, fart..."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s narcissism, suddenly, Xie Feng threw a white eye and let him understand the meaning.

    "Boom... Click..."

    At the moment when Lin Lei and Xie Feng had just finished their conversation, the thunder whip appeared again, but the difference was that this thunder whip was three or four times stronger than before, and the whole thunder whip was as thick as Lin Lei''s waist.

    "Weng............"

    Feel the power of thunder cloud, the purple Lin sword body burst, and the huge sword Qi appeared in an instant.

    Whoosh

    At this moment, before Lei Yun''s action, the giant sword Qi took the lead. I saw that the giant sword Qi disappeared in front of everyone like a startling glance.

    When he appeared again, he came to the thunder whip just gathered,

    Then, without hesitation, he stabbed the thunder whip directly, clean and crisp, without any hesitation.

    "Click... Click..."

    The previous scene was staged again. The second thunder robbery was dispersed by the giant sword and disappeared into the world. The difference is that the giant sword did not disappear because of the disappearance of the second thunder robbery, but disappeared and rushed towards the thunder clouds in the air.

    "I..."

    At the same time, Lin Lei on the ground felt the move of Zilin sword. In a moment, his face changed and the secret road was bad.

    If it''s a normal robbery, it''s OK. If the sword Qi rushes into the thunder cloud and the thunder robbery dissipates in advance, the more terrible thunder robbery will be waiting. ml

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei didn''t stop. The next moment, his body directly disappeared in place. At the moment, he knew the intention of Zilin sword, and then rushed to the air as fast as possible to intercept it.

    But... It seems too late

    I saw that the giant sword rushed to the thunder cloud at this moment, and suddenly, purple light came down in the thunder cloud.

    "Boom...................."

    "Shit... Pull..." he felt the power of heaven and earth disappear quickly. He knew it was too late.

    Lin Lei felt helpless when he thought of the powerful thunder robbery behind him. He didn''t expect that the sword was so reckless.

    But, similarly, I looked at the nonsense of the sword on his face. You know, artifact can''t fight independently, let alone blow away thunder clouds.

    With a proud heart, he sensed that the thunder cloud in the air was dissipating. Then Lin Lei directly flashed to the purple Lin sword, took it in his hand, and immediately turned and rushed to the place where the evil Feng was located.

    "Alas! It''s really an inconvenient guy. It''s just that people don''t save trouble. Unexpectedly, the refined artifact is also inconvenient."

    Watching Lin Lei fly towards herself, she understood the meaning.

    But with a smile, his body disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he had come to Lin Lei. Looking at him, Xie Feng looked white and said silently: "if I refine such a weapon next time, I can destroy it without thunder."

    Whoosh

    After that, Xie Feng dodged again and disappeared in front of Lin Lei. At this time, Lin Lei shrugged disapprovingly when he heard Xie Feng''s words, and then flew to the ground.

    Sure enough, at the moment when Lin Lei safely reached the ground, the just dissipated thunder clouds condensed again at this moment. The difference is that the previous thunder clouds were black, but today''s thunder clouds are really blood red.

    "Rumble...................."

 Chapter 744

    "God, that''s..."

    "Blood hell...!"

    At this moment, all the monks in qiongcheng, including ordinary people, have felt the powerful and evil heaven and earth pressure from the sky.

    It''s not at the same level as the previous black thunder robbery.

    The previous thunder robbery was suppressed by coercion at most, which made the friars unable to move, but now, this bloody hell is one of the most terrible robbers.

    Blood hell, weapon robbery. Only the weapon against heaven can lead to this kind of thunder robbery. It can not only destroy the weapon of crossing robbery, but also corrode the human world of refining weapons.

    Although the people suppressed by him did not directly cause thunder and bombardment, his body and subsequent cultivation will more or less cause certain damage.

    This bloody hell is something that all weapon refiners, including friars, do not want to encounter, because its arrogance, yin and evil, and its plundering power are unbearable.

    However, in spite of this, it is enough to prove that today''s tools for crossing robbery must surpass the divine realm, otherwise it is impossible to drop such thunder robbery.

    At the same time, how can some greedy people not be excited when they see such a treasure.

    At this moment, the monks who came from all directions within a thousand feet looked at the purple Lin sword in Lin Lei''s hand.

    The look and eyes were greedy and cruel. At this moment, people were greedy. They wanted to get the sword

    At the same time, casual cultivation, demon cultivation, physical cultivation, demon clan, and even those dwarves who boast of making a living by refining weapons, all of them are greedy.

    No matter who gets it, I believe it won''t take long to ignore the top gods in the divine world. They want it. They have just become the masters of this world.

    At the same time, Lin Lei didn''t expect that the best artifact he refined would have such consequences. At the same time, he was proud of his artifact.

    At the same time, I fantasized, "Gee, if Xuanzong''s people wait, if all of them use these artifacts, the power can be imagined..."

    Of course, this is just Lin Lei''s fantasy. After all, refining this handle takes so long. If thirty or forty thousand people use this artifact, it may take hundreds of years and thousands of years. He can''t afford and doesn''t want to bear this price. After all, the leader of Xuanzong is his, so Lin Yun.

    "Huh?"

    When he recovered, he felt the fierce and greedy eyes thousands of feet away. Lin Lei''s smiling face suddenly cooled down. He was happy because he refined such weapons, but there were these people who didn''t want to play to do things.

    Looking at them, I saw the evil Phoenix in the sky. Suddenly, a murderous spirit rushed out and rose into the sky.

    At this moment, he was angry. There is a legend in the Tianxuan world, that is, when Lin Lei was angry, his blood stained thousands of miles, and the demon God came out, his bones will die forever.

    Of course, Lin Lei naturally knows about those rumors, but he and I don''t want to. If it weren''t for those who didn''t want to play to challenge him, so his wife and children were killed, he wouldn''t do that.

    Now, Lin Lei naturally won''t be so impulsive. After all, every time he kills someone who has no enemies with him, it will be his own karma in the end. He has to pay it back, and it''s very troublesome.

    "Wait, don''t enter within a hundred feet. Keep your greedy heart. Otherwise, if something happens, I can''t guarantee it!" at the moment, Lin Lei was very naughty and said with interest.

    Of course, he knows that it is very inappropriate for him to speak like this. Those people will become more active instead of stopping.

    Sure enough, at the moment when Lin Lei finished speaking, a monk who was not distracted in the later period of the emperor stood up and responded to Lin Lei with a cold and murderous face: "blind man, I also give you a chance to hand over the long sword in your hand. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything too much."

    "Yes, look at yourself. You''ve become blind and dare to jump out. Don''t lose your sword for a while, and you''ll finally lose your life in vain."

    "You''d better hand over your sword, or... I''ll let you die without a whole body!!"

    At this moment, as Lin Lei expected, everyone pointed to his nose and called him blind. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s smiling face solidified directly.

    If the people of tianxuanzong gate were here, if they saw Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment, they would tremble all over and look frightened. They would leave without saying anything.

    Because they know that Lin Lei must be angry with such a face.

    "Boom..."

    "Click......"

    At the moment, when Lin Lei was angry, a blood dragon as strong as Lin Lei''s waist rushed out of the red robbery cloud and rushed towards the evil Phoenix in the air.

    "Oh..."

    When Lin Lei felt something strange in the air, he smiled, then his cultivation turned, and his body disappeared in the eyes of everyone in an instant.

    "Where did this... Go?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei disappeared too strangely. Even the monk in the later stage of the divine emperor was stunned at this moment. His eyes began with the divine consciousness, trying to explore the figure of the disappeared blind man.

    But

    Everything was unexpected to him. The man''s figure was not found. He saw an soft sword with purple light, which had hit his throat at this moment.

    At this moment, the soft sword radiated a little cold, but the cold was comparable to the ten thousand year cold ice. At this moment, the body of the monk in the later period of the God Emperor was immediately fixed in place as if he had been performed the body fixing skill.

    His face was pale, his eyes were frightened and hesitant, and the cold sweat overflowed on his forehead and finally fell on his cheeks.

    At this moment, he felt the murderous spirit behind him and the endless sword spirit emanating from the soft sword in his throat. He was afraid and was no longer as arrogant as before.

    "You..."

    "Oh... Let me see, what did you say before?" at this time, Lin Lei disappeared behind the man.

    At this time, Lin Lei stood behind the man easily. The purple Lin sword bypassed the man''s neck and touched the other party''s throat. The bright red blood was very eye-catching.

    "Ex... elder, i... I''m wrong. It''s a small man who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please..." life is in the hands of others. Being soft is also a way to live, which is better than losing his life.

    "Oh... Wrong?"

    Looking at the man, Lin Lei had a funny smile on his face, disdained and whispered: "I have said before that if you retreat, it''s easy to say, but... But you don''t listen? What shall we do? In order to prevent future trouble, people who step into a hundred feet now are killed without amnesty."

    "What? You..." hearing this, the man looked surprised. He didn''t expect that the blind man was so decisive.

    "Don''t worry, I''m very kind. I won''t let you feel any pain!"

    "No... no, i..." although the man struggled, it was not right to talk about Lin Lei''s palm.

    "Poof..."

    The strange sound came out and rang through the eyes and ears of the people present. I saw that a blood hole appeared in the man''s Dantian God''s house. The Dantian God''s house was destroyed. The man''s later accomplishments of the God Emperor were all wasted. At this moment, he... Was abandoned!

    "Ah ah..."

    He felt the pain from Dantian and all his accomplishments were wasted. He regretted the information

    Screams came from the man''s mouth, and a touch of scarlet blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.

    His face became pale, his whole body was weak, his body was soft, he sat on the ground, his face was full of death, and Lin Lei, who was waiting for him with lovelessness and anger, looked like he wanted to eat him alive, skinned and cramped.

    "Hiss..."

    At this moment, everyone was shocked. At this moment, the first few people who provoked before were all stunned in situ, their bodies could not move, their faces were full of shock and fear, and cold sweat came out on their foreheads.

    At this moment, the people were not moving forward, because they had seen the consequences and price paid by the later friar of the God Emperor.

    At this moment, people were afraid and deeply felt the fear of death.

    They regret

    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Therefore, their consequences will be ruthlessly killed like that man.

    "Break it for me..."

    Just when everyone was stunned, it was like the sound of the emperor coming. I saw that in the air, the blood dragon collided with the evil Phoenix.

    From the crack like a spider''s web, he walked on the blood dragon and couldn''t breathe for two seconds.

    With the sound of "boom", the blood dragon was destroyed in an instant, and finally broke, exploded and dissipated between heaven and earth.

    This scene deeply shocked the people on the ground. They had no emotion except the Chuci, clouds and Lin Lei moving who were familiar with Xie Feng, because they knew the real strength of Xie Feng long ago, so

    "This... Is this what human beings call it? It''s a thunder robbery from the way of heaven, which can be easily broken by such a beautiful posture..."

    "What is this... This man''s realm..."

    At this moment, all these problems appeared in everyone''s mind, except Lin Lei and others, including Zhuge Hou, Zhuge Mingyue and others.

    They know the power of Lin Lei and the power of Chu Ci, but they didn''t expect that a woman close to Lin Lei was so fierce, even though she had a beautiful appearance and a disgusting figure.

    At this moment, how can they not be shocked

    At this time, Lin Lei looked at the evil Phoenix in the air and smiled helplessly, "I know why such affectation and such a big movement, wouldn''t it be better to kill it silently?"

    However, he just said that and didn''t care too much about it. What he had to do was to make an example of the disobedient pests on the ground, although he couldn''t solve them all!

    Otherwise, I''m sorry for his time and sacrifice my sword with blood.

    Looking at the man paralyzed in front of him, Lin Lei''s cold tone passed to his ear and said: "in the next life, remember to be a good man. Don''t do it again... Some people can''t be provoked by you!"

    "Poop..."

    After saying that, Lin Lei''s arm shook, led the soft sword, directly cut off his throat, and let him die slowly in cold and despair. After all, although the man''s cultivation in the divine empire was wasted, his vitality was really huge.

    After solving the problem, Lin Lei looks up and locks his divine consciousness on others. Although his eyes are blind, everyone will step back without intuition when they love his eyes.

    "Hehe... It''s your turn. The hunting game has begun!"

    "No, run!"

    At this moment, when they heard Lin Lei''s voice, they immediately asked the voice to change color. Then they ignored everything, and they didn''t care about the disciples or sons who came with them. At this moment, they didn''t have the time and experience.

    In this way, a game of chasing and killing logging was launched at the moment of Lin Lei''s action.

    At the moment, people inadvertently appreciate the scene of the evil Phoenix breaking the blood dragon in the air.

    At this time, as soon as Lin Lei flashed to another person, Shenzhi stared at him, put on an evil smile at the corners of his mouth, and let the other party see that his hair burst.

    "No... don''t..."

    "Poop..."

    Lin Lei didn''t even take away the miserable cry. It was very clean and crisp. Lin Lei immediately pinched the other party''s Dantian''s own head. Finally, he took off the storage ring on the other party''s hand and flashed towards the other person.

    During this period, it took only three interest to solve a strong person who could be famous.

    This method of killing people like cutting vegetables has stunned Zhuge princes who have been enjoying it not far away, making Zhuge Mingyue distracted.

    At this moment, both of them were convinced by Lin Lei''s powerful means.

    "Click... Click..."

    In the air, the evil Phoenix''s speed was faster and faster. Finally, when the evil Phoenix frowned and felt impatient, he pointed to the sky and shouted, "here''s your face, isn''t it! It''s endless!"

    "Feng Ming nine days..."

    I saw that the evil Phoenix was impatient. As soon as she arrived at the French seal, she pinched it out. Suddenly, a flame Phoenix with tens of feet suddenly appeared and finally rushed towards the huge blood hell.

    "Boom..."

    "Click..."

    For the attack of evil Phoenix, it also made the air blood hell feel. Suddenly, a terrorist threat appeared in an instant, accompanied by a startling blood dragon, rushed towards the fire phoenix.

    "Ouch..."

    "Yin......"

    If the dragon and the Phoenix fight, they will be hurt. The two extremely powerful bombardments hit each other in an instant.

    "Boom..." made a loud noise. At this moment, Lin Lei, who was always watching the scene of alchemy, was surprised. He knew that he... Couldn''t resist the blood dragon rushed out of the blood hell just now. Of course, if he had to pay the price, there might be a 75% chance.

    At the same time, at this moment, he examined the strength of evil Feng again. Although he knew that evil Feng''s cultivation was in the holy land, evil Feng did not show what level he was in the holy land.

    And after looking at yourself, the previous gorgeous beauty is now gone.

    At this moment, he knew that it was enough to make an example of the others. Immediately, he killed the people in his hands. After receiving the storage ring, he suddenly took off, opened his voice, turned left and said to his body: "you wait, there is no amnesty for those who enter a hundred feet!"

 Chapter 745

    At this moment, no one dared to refute, let alone step a hundred feet. After all, Lin Lei''s strength is there.

    If someone goes in at this time, either that person thinks he is better than Lin Lei, or that person is a fool.

    "Very good!"

    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face. Then he turned and walked towards the princes step by step.

    At this moment, his hands are full of storage rings, and these are his booty just now.

    "Oh... It''s all rubbish."

    Looking at the surface of the ring, Lin Lei was full of disdain. He didn''t use these things when he was in the fairy world.

    Of course, although the mouth says so, it is inevitable that there will be no leakage in the ring?

    However, he didn''t see it now, but put it all in the system. Moreover, when Xie Feng killed before, he also got some storage rings. At the moment, Lin Lei put them all together.

    "Hehe, Taoist friend Lin Lei is really... Domineering and unparalleled!"

    At this time, looking at Lin Lei, who was like a murderous God, came to him now. Suddenly, the princes quickly respectfully said.

    In his words, he didn''t dare to be disrespectful. After the battle just now, he has completely divided himself into two price people.

    He is the bottom, and Lin Lei is a high and unattainable existence. He is less than

    "Taoist friends of Zhuge are joking. They are all small people. I''m afraid you will do better than me." knowing what Zhuge meant, Lin Lei quickly exchanged greetings.

    "Ha ha..."

    Zhuge Hou smiled and didn''t speak. However, while watching Lin Lei, Zhuge Mingyue''s eyes were full of quiet matching, envy and appreciation that he shouldn''t have.

    After all, such a powerful existence, there will be a hero in every woman''s heart.

    And just in time, Lin Lei''s adjustment meets the standard of hero in Zhuge Mingyue''s heart.

    "Oh, yes!"

    At this time, Lin Lei suddenly thought of something. He quickly handed the purple Lin sword in his hand to the princes and said, "the name of the sword is purple Lin sword. The name of the sword naturally appeared when it was refined. It can be said that it is unique."

    "This..."

    Although he had just arrived and gave it to him at this time, he hesitated when he saw the power of the long sword just now.

    No other reason. Just now, so many people want to rob. If they put it away now, I''m afraid it will cause people to kill and seize treasure.

    Although he is a member of the milk sword sect, but... There are some benefit addicts who don''t want to rob them. Maybe some sects are jealous, then kill and seize treasures, and destroy the corpses,

    "Father, I..."

    Although Zhuge princes think so, Zhuge Mingyue doesn''t think so. After all, such a powerful weapon, who doesn''t want to play. Moreover, the soft sword is very beautiful, plus the purple Lin sword.

    "Oh, take it!"

    Lin Lei, who knew what the princes thought, smiled and said, "this sword is specially refined according to the standard you said. If you don''t accept it, I don''t need it, and my wives won''t use software, it''s a pity that Zilin can only be covered with dust in the end!"

    "You... Your wife..." hearing Lin Lei''s words, Zhuge Mingyue''s eyes were obviously dark and full of loss.

    "Alas!" feeling the meaning of Zhuge Mingyue''s eyes, Lin Lei sighed and said, "yes, my wives, the weapons they use are not soft swords, so take it!"

    After saying that, without waiting for the princes to speak, he dropped the sword and stuffed it into his hand. Then he turned around and told the people hundreds of feet away: "wait, this sword is originally given to the princes of the sword clan."

    "This..." the princes were surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to be like this, but when he heard Lin Lei''s next words, the princes looked ashamed and lowered their heads.

    "The sword is in the hands of the princes. I am different from others. Even God can''t have it. If I find out, no matter what sect you are, Dan sect or rain sect, I will do everything to destroy their sect."

    After that, Lin Lei turned around and said with a smile, "well, now you can use it boldly. As long as someone is easy to rob in the future, I know that I will destroy their sect door and have given a warning."

    Hearing this, Hou Zhuge breathed in his heart and immediately thanked Lin Lei: "thank you, Taoist Lin Lei, for not only helping you refine the best artifact, but also protecting you. It''s really..."

    "Well, don''t say it!"

    Lin Lei, who knew what he was going to say, interrupted the other party before he finished saying, "this thing is over, and I can shut up at ease!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei wanted to close the door immediately, so that he didn''t have to replace his eyes with divine consciousness when he left the door again.

    You don''t have to wait until you are promoted to the holy world. When you have a certain accomplishment, you can restore your eyes.

    "Oh? Taoist Lin Lei wants to close the door?" the princes were shocked. It''s an eventful time now, and they will be born in Tibet soon. It''s really inappropriate to close the door now.

    "Well, what''s the matter?" Lin Lei wondered.

    "Oh, no, I just want to say, but 22 years later, when the ancient corpse hiding place is opened, many women will seek opportunities at that time. I''m afraid you''re closed now..."

    In his memory, those who were strong in the imperial realm were generally closed for hundreds of years.

    "Oh? The ancient corpse hiding place is about to open?" Lin Lei is very surprised at the ancient corpse hiding place. After all, the destination he will go to is the ancient corpse hiding place. Now it''s too coincidental.

    Coincidentally, Lin Lei is a little scared. He has never heard of such a ferocious place since he came here. There are still opportunities.

    Of course, he won''t say that he wants to go to the ancient corpse hiding place. After all, if the ancient corpse hiding place wants to start, I''m afraid they will go too. If he does, I''m afraid it will be a lot of trouble.

    He won''t provoke such gossip.

    "Well, yes, I don''t know why. One of the ancient corpses has been wearing out in the ancient corpse hiding place these days. It seems to say that when the corpse king was born, many people are very jealous of the corpse pill unique to the corpse king."

    "Moreover, the people who go into the ancient corpse hiding place have never come out. It can be imagined how strong the danger is. At the same time, danger and opportunity coexist. The ancient corpse hiding place is a place that has never been developed, and there are countless magic drugs in it. Therefore, each sect will then go to find the opportunity of corpse pill and search it."

    "Oh...!"

    At this time, Lin Lei frowned after hearing what the princes said. Now he must get the corpse pill faster than those people, or his life will be worried.

    "Click..."

    However, while Lin leileng was meditating, there was a roar of thunder in the sky. I saw a startling blood dragon coming out of the thunder cloud and descending towards the evil Phoenix.

    At this moment, the princes saw that they were pale and trembled all over.

    At this moment, not only the princes, but also Lin Lei was shocked. I''m afraid even he had to be hard to follow this thunder robbery.

    Of course, if you want to take it, you have to pay a painful price.

    However, Xie Feng stood in the air with a light face, as if she had nothing to do, as if she didn''t care about the existence of the red dragon.

    "Er... Capricious, too fucking capricious!" this is the only thing Lin Lei can think of.

    "Oh..."

    In the air, the evil Phoenix standing in the air looked up slightly and looked at the blood dragon bombarded at him. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and looked completely disdainful. If this scene was known by the public, I''m afraid it would be directly frightened!

    "Ouch..."

    A dragon chant spread to nine days and ten places, as if he wanted to break through this heaven and earth.

    "Hum, mole ants are also arrogant in front of me. Don''t you retreat!"

    Looking at the blood dragon, the evil Phoenix frowned, and a real Phoenix rushed out in an instant, forming an invisible and colorless Phoenix, and immediately rushed into the blood dragon.

    Speed, I''m afraid, even Kunpeng reincarnation may not have such speed.

    As soon as the Phoenix spread its huge wings, it appeared in front of the evil dragon in an instant, and then hit it without hesitation,

    "Boom..."

    "Click..."

    At this moment, in the eyes of the people, the blood dragon collapsed for no reason, but in the eyes of Lin Lei, it was quite different. After all, his spiritual power and divine knowledge could not be compared by the people in the divine world.

    He can clearly feel the existence of the real Phoenix.

    "Oh... It''s finally over!"

    The last thunder robbery was defeated by evil Feng. Suddenly, the bloody thunder clouds that had enveloped the positive film qiongcheng dissipated completely at this moment.

    The so-called clear the clouds and see the blue sky. At this moment, the thunder clouds dispersed and the heaven and earth recovered Qingming.

    Whoosh

    In the air, evil Feng moves, and the whole person disappears in the air. When Feng appears again, he comes to Lin Lei.

    "I can tell you, this is the last chance. In the future, I don''t care about your thunder robbery!" looking at Lin Lei, Xie Feng looked very sad.

    "Hey, hey, okay, this time!

    Lin Lei has his own way for Xie Feng. Although it''s the last time now, I''m afraid she will have to play at that time.

    "Hum......" he snorted coldly, ignored Lin Lei, and then walked to his room.

    At this time, Lin Lei took back his eyes, immediately looked at the princes of Zhuge and said, "Friends of Zhuge, now your promise has been completed. In that case, I''ll leave first."

    After that, without waiting for the response of the princes, he left here with the clouds of Chu Ci and returned to his room.

    "Oh! Forget it, such a capable person, I can only have the chance to see you again!" until I saw Lin Lei and others disappear completely, Hou Zhuge asked them to leave here.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the room, Lin Lei, sitting on the bed, looked at the songs of Chu and the clouds and said with a smile, "I''m going to close the door. During this time, you should also close the door. Don''t go out. I''ll call you when I leave the door."

    Hearing the order, they nodded again and again, "yes, my subordinates know!"

    "Hmm!" nodded, and then the divine knowledge fell on the Chu Ci, "You, as I said before, although you can''t be closed for a hundred years, when I leave the customs, I''ll explore your cultivation, and try to raise your Dan realm to the patriarchal level. As for cultivation, you have improved too fast during this period of time. Therefore, don''t improve at first, focus on consolidation, and make the next breakthrough after the cultivation is completely consolidated."

    "Well, I remember!"

    "Hmm!" after telling Chu Ci, he immediately said to the clouds on one side, "you don''t have much to compare. You don''t want to refine pills. Just practice according to the cultivation method I gave you before, and cultivate the body well, which will be of unexpected benefit to you in the future."

    "Well, I see!"

    "Well, in that case, you all go back and shut up. When I leave the customs, I will wake you up."

    After saying that, the spiritual power rushed out in an instant, forming the head of the two auras, wrapped them in the Chu Ci, and then withdrew them from the door with soft power.

    "Touch..."

    The door of the room is closed, and the two of Chuci leave in front of the door. At the moment, Lin Lei smiles when he feels that they leave the room.

    "I hope you will make progress when I come out!" said Lin Lei, and he was ready to leave and close the door,

    "Hmm? Who is it?"

    Just as I was preparing to go in and shut down the system, a familiar feeling suddenly appeared.

    "Hmm? Did you find it?" at this time, on a house far away from Lin Lei''s room, I had a competition with Lin Lei on the flower voice of pills at the alchemy conference. My eyes were staring at Lin Lei''s room, and my face was full of fun.

    "Yo, the little princess of the flower family in the holy wasteland still has the habit of peeking. Aren''t you afraid of a needle eye?"

    "You......" Hua''s voice was shocked, then turned around and saw Lin Lei looking at her with a smile on his face.

    "You... Why are you here? I just felt you..." at this time, Hua''s voice didn''t understand. Just now she felt Lin Lei in the room, but the next second she appeared behind her. She knew herself at this speed.

    "Well, what are you doing here? Why are you spying on me? What do you want to do?"

    He didn''t respond to Hua''s question, and then asked his own question.

    "Hum, cheapskate...!"

    Knowing that Lin Lei would not tell her flower voice, he spit out his sweet tongue and mischievous smile, then he opened his mouth and explained: "what else can I do? It''s not the jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill you gave me before. It''s really easy to use. After eating, my cultivation has increased a lot. I feel like I''m eating a few, so I can break through the God Emperor and enter the realm of god respect."

    After that, Hua Zisheng looked at Lin Lei eagerly, and involuntarily extended his hand to Lin Lei, looking like he wanted something.

    "You are interesting."

    He had never seen anything so justifiable.

    "Hey, hey, since you think I''m interesting, give me some nine turn mixed yuan pills! Don''t worry, I''ll double it back to you when I go back to the holy world."

    "Oh..."

    Looking at the voice of the flower at the moment, Lin Lei smiled and walked towards his room, "forget it. I don''t know what happened to you in the holy world, so you''d better save it."

    With a "touch", before Hua''s voice spoke again, Lin Lei returned to the room, controlled the door, entered the system, and closed the door.

 Chapter 746

    In the system, Lin Lei came to Bruce Lee with an excited heart and sat down, "come on!"

    "Oh, your boy, master Dan is very anxious!" looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee said with a smile.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to his words, Lin Lei gave him a helpless feeling in his heart, "don''t you talk nonsense? I haven''t seen it with my eyes for such a long time. It''s you... You''re not excited! Really..."

    "Er... It seems that...!" Bruce Lee said with a smile.

    "Come on, let''s start. I can''t wait!" said Lin Lei. He took out the eye of heaven, turned his hand with Reiki, and dragged the eye of heaven to Bruce Lee.

    At the moment, he has closed his eyes and waited for his eyes to return to the past.

    "Alas! OK! Since you are so anxious, I''ll let it go!" looking at Lin Lei''s face full of expectation and excitement, Bruce Lee sighed in his heart, and then took over the eye of heaven and began to repair Lin Lei''s eyes.

    In the deepest part of the ancient corpse hiding place, a young man in gorgeous brocade clothes stood on a towering mountain, looked forward to the distance, and put on a charming smile.

    However, this kind of smile is not charming on the surface, but very strange and evil. People will burst their hair when they see it.

    "Finally, finally, the prohibition of the hiding place is about to be opened. I... I''m finally about to be free."

    "For millions of years, I have been locked in this forbidden place. I have suffered from the cold and cruelty here. It''s a pity..."

    At this moment, the man''s face is full of loss, decline and solitude, giving people a feeling of loneliness.

    "Millions of years have passed. Little sister, little brother, I don''t know if you are still alive. I... I miss you so much!"

    The crystal clear tears flowed out of the man''s eyes, full of expectation, missing and secretly hurting.

    He knew that millions of years had passed, how could his younger brothers and sisters still live or, unless they cultivate themselves into heaven, they could not have such a strong vitality and life span.

    However, in the deepest part of his heart, there is still a trace of expectation and hope.

    After all, things are changeable. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. What if they practice? What if they become monks and practice to a pity and bear the restrictions of millions of years.

    All this is unknown, but men''s expectations are so low.

    "Alas! Little sister, little brother, if I had known that I would die here and accidentally become the master of the ancient corpse hiding place, I would not have come."

    The man in gorgeous brocade clothes is the master of the ancient corpse hiding place, ancient style, and Lin Lei''s target to get Dan.

    Gu Feng, who originally lived in the divine world, was not happy, but at least he could drink his brother and sister to live together. Although his life was not so satisfactory, he was very happy.

    But suddenly one day, his sister, Gu Ai, suddenly got a very strange disease. At that time, Gu Feng begged all the sects. Finally, he got a Dan prescription in the hands of a living old man and said that there was a medicine in the ancient corpse hiding place.

    This kind of medicine is not available elsewhere, only in the ancient corpse hiding place. The name of this medicine is "yinlingcao", which is the most important pill among my sister''s ancient AI pills. When I heard it, the ancient wind was excited because my sister was finally saved.

    Then, the old man left. Gu Feng wanted to seek the medicine stone wholeheartedly. Once he said goodbye to his relatives and went to the ancient corpse hiding place alone. Everything was fine, but after he went deep into the hiding place, he finally found the Yinling grass.

    Originally, everything was so visible. Looking at the medicine stone in front of him, he could grasp it as soon as he stretched out his hand and was about to touch the medicine stone, a corpse owner rushed out of the side in an instant. At that time, Gu Feng was just an ordinary person. Although he was strong, he could not be the opponent of a corpse owner.

    Corpse Lord, that''s comparable to the cultivation of Shenwei. How can an ordinary man of Shenwei defeat him? Finally, he was sucked dry by the corpse Lord.

    Thousands of years later, the ancient wind that had died woke up miraculously, and had the strength of a corpse owner, and had an inexplicable cultivation formula.

    It was because of this formula that he began to practice a little bit. Thousands of years later, when the ancient wind felt that he was strong enough to be invincible.

    When he left the ancient corpse hiding place, he just stepped into the boundary between the outside world and the ancient corpse hiding place. A terrible energy appeared, locked him and pushed him to the depths of the ancient corpse hiding place.

    In this regard, the ancient style persevered, but every time, like the first time, he tried again and again and failed again and again. He knew that he couldn''t get out.

    Moreover, in the past so long, although he wanted to hope that his relatives were still alive, he... Disappeared very exposed, and he gladly accepted it.

    But there was always a trace of expectation in his heart, because he didn''t want to believe that his brother and sister had died.

    In this way, because he couldn''t get out, he was here, and went deep, deep, in-depth, defeated the strong in the ancient corpse hiding place step by step. Thousands of years later, he became the king in the ancient corpse hiding place and cultivated into a rare corpse pill.

    In previous years, there were also some undead people who came to the ancient corpse hiding place. Therefore, in order to get out of the ancient customs, they spread rumors. As long as they get the corpse pill of the corpse king, they can improve the realm, and even break through the divine realm and reach the holy realm.

    And what the friars like to hear most is such words, and baby, sure enough, this thing came, and the whole divine world shook.

    Finally, in a few hundred or even thousands of years, a wave of people will go into the ancient corpse hiding place and will eventually be brutally killed by the ancient wind. In their 7000, the ancient wind will get the information he wants to know, and then chat will brutally kill him without any emotion.

    After all, he has died once. Although he is now or, he has no heartbeat and pulse. What he has is that he can stand up, walk and think.

    This time, it was another opening of the Tibetan land once in a thousand years. However, what excited the ancient wind was that he felt that the boundary that sealed him was slowly disappearing.

    In this regard, he was excited. He wanted to leave. He wanted to verify whether his relatives had really left.

    "Putong..." at this time, a man suddenly appeared, looked respectfully in front of the ancient wind and asked, "report back to Lord Zang. Will you kill all the people who came this time as usual?"

    "Well..."

    After returning to his mind, Gu Feng fell into meditation when he heard his subordinates'' inquiry. He didn''t think about this problem yet. He just wanted to leave quickly. Thank you, but he missed it.

    A few minutes later, the ancient wind in meditation returned to his senses, turned his head and looked at the man kneeling on the ground and said: "As in previous years, all the entrants were killed and none of them remained. However, those people don''t have to bring them to me in the future. Keep them. The blood on them is very strong. You should practice quickly after finishing it. Otherwise, I''ll leave this time and leave such a big stall to you. I''m really a little worried."

    "You... You''re leaving?" at this time, the man was surprised and looked at the ancient style with a blank face. He knew about the boundary, because he wanted to go out at the beginning. Well, he was impulsive, but it was because of the boundary that he couldn''t get out.

    Now, how can he not be shocked when he hears that Zang is going out? He respects Zang very much. He can unify the fragmented Tibetan areas in a thousand years. He can''t think of a second person with this courage and ability.

    "Yes!" for the man in front of him, he didn''t hide, "I can be so sleepy that the boundary is slowly weakening me, so I want to go out and see if my relatives are still there. Although I know this idea is silly, but..."

    "But... I want to try. What if there is an accident? But don''t worry, if I really can''t find it, I will come back immediately and practice at ease, just like promoting to the holy world as soon as possible."

    "Hey, hey, good!" at this moment, the man smiled, "this is the ancient style I know, the Zang master of the ancient corpse hiding place! It is necessary to have such courage."

    "Ha ha, you boy..." listening to his flattery, Gu Feng felt very helpless in his heart.

    "Well, you go. I can leave in 30 years at most!"

    "Well, OK!" nodded and then stepped back.

    "Alas! I hope you won''t let me down this time. You can really let me out and give me freedom!" looking at the man''s back, the ancient wind turned around and looked into the distance again.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time is in a hurry, just like a white horse passing through a gap. Twenty two years have passed. At this moment, a roar came from the ancient corpse hiding place.

    At this moment, the change of the ancient corpse hiding place caused the seven sects of the divine world, as well as some small sects and families to send people to the ancient corpse hiding place.

    Although they all know that the previous entrants have no news, this time they are brought by their elders. Moreover, they are willing to advance one after another for the treasures inside.

    All the major gates in the divine world have sent treasures at the bottom of the box. Even some sect leaders have personally fought in order to get the natural materials and earth treasures in the ancient corpse hiding place and... The corpse pill contained in the corpse king.

    At this time, in the Qianji hall, the highest authority of the sword sect, the princes sat on the throne of the patriarch, looking at the six elders and the twelve Dharma protectors below with dignity and hesitation.

    "You all say, should we take part in the trip to the ancient corpse hiding place this time? According to the past, people who can come out of the ancient corpse hiding place almost die, and only one or two people come out."

    "However, those two people came out, and the natural materials and earth treasures they brought out are really like our family door, the cost of a family door for a hundred years, ah, this..."

    Listen to the words of the princes, the 18 sword elders and Dharma guardians are also full of hesitation. They all know this problem, but they are not sure whether to go. After all, there is a great chance of death, but if they don''t go, they will also suffer heavy losses, and will be inherited by the outside world. They are afraid to go into the ancient corpse collection because they are timid.

    This is a dilemma. It''s neither going nor not going.

    "Father, I think this time, let''s go to the ancient corpse hiding place, and we can lead the team with the cultivation of the God Emperor above the middle stage!" just as everyone was silent, a woman''s voice suddenly came.

    I saw in a corner, a woman with a closed moon and shy flowers was looking at the present cultivation with a firm face, and her face was full of self-confidence.

    "Why?" the princes asked.

    "Father, have you forgotten? I have the purple Lin sword which is more than the best artifact. With the cultivation of the God Emperor after the middle period, do you still think we can''t fight other sects?"

    "Moreover, Lin Lei has said before that if anyone dares to rob, he will destroy their sect door, so... I think this opportunity can''t be asked for!"

    "Yes!"

    At this time, hearing his daughter''s words, Zhuge Hou''s pupils were stunned, his face was full of surprise and relaxation, and his eyes were firm at this moment, "well, in that case, I''m the eldest and second elders, with 16 elites of the sect, to go to the ancient corpse hiding place. It''s good to be able to get to the treasure of heaven and earth, but at least don''t lose your life, understand?"

    "Moreover, this time, I have my daughter, and Zhuge Mingyue will follow!"

    After all, the danger of the ancient corpse hiding place was beyond the expectation of ordinary people. They didn''t expect that the patriarch would let his daughter, the little princess of Jianzong, go.

    But they didn''t refute. Although they had questions in their hearts, they still did, "I understand. I wish the eldest elder, the second elder and miss Mingyue a victory and return in the morning."

    At the same time, this phenomenon is very long sword in the seven cases. Even embezzlement has used the old background at the moment. After all, this time it is determined that it is an ancient corpse hiding place, so they have to be cautious.

    ... at this moment, Bruce Lee can''t be seen in the system. Only Lin Lei is sitting on the water alone. His eyes are shining. It seems that there is no sign to dissipate.

    At this time, Lin Lei''s breath is really stronger than before. The whole gives people the feeling that he is full of domineering.

    "Oh! This boy has been closed for more than 20 years. It''s not good enough. At least his accomplishments have broken through the state of perfection in the later period of the God Emperor, and he has cured his eyes."

    At this time, watching Lin Lei''s change, the system is full of emotion. The only dissatisfaction is Bruce Lee, because this time, he exhausted his soul.

    After all, he was originally a soul body. Now his soul power has run out. Ah, he must return to his own practice field and practice integration again, otherwise, I will not wake up again.

    "Hoo..............."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Lei spit out turbid Qi, and his face is full of ease and comfort.

    With the whole body comfortable, the originally closed eyes opened at this moment!

 Chapter 747

    Whoosh

    A golden light rushed out of his eyes and shot at a hill in front of him.

    With a loud "touch", I saw that the golden light emitted from Lin Lei''s eyes disappeared into the mountain in an instant, and then exploded like a woman scattered flowers.

    At the next moment, the golden light in Lin Lei''s eyes returned to clarity, and the previous dark gray completely disappeared at the moment, restoring the same flexibility and coldness.

    A smile appeared from the corner of Lin Lei''s mouth, "finally, his eyes finally recovered."

    Looking at the colorful space around, Lin Lei''s face is full of excitement, but his eyes are completely different from the face on his face.

    His face is full of smiles, just like spring flowers, giving people a warm color.

    Looking at his eyes, they are cold and heartless, giving people a feeling of hair bursting. People will feel that they have entered the cold ice.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment when Lin Lei felt the surrounding color, a strange smell came from his body. Then, after exploration, Lin Lei was excited.

    "Gee, unexpectedly, in the eyes of the Tao of heaven, there is such huge energy. After being closed for 20 years, I have been promoted from the middle stage to the peak in the later stage. If I come here for so many years, won''t it take me only a hundred years to directly advance to the holy world?"

    Of course, he can only think like this now. He doesn''t believe that the eye of heaven can be seen everywhere like cabbage in the street. You know, it''s the eye of heaven. It''s already a love from heaven.

    This kind of opportunity can''t be forced. He has nothing to ask for to restore Qingming.

    "Ha ha..."

    Feeling the energy in his body, Lin Lei is full of excitement. After all, the system promised him that as long as he can improve his cultivation to the later stage of the divine emperor, he will open up space for him. This is what Lin Lei has been thinking about over the years.

    Now, he has finally broken through the late period of the God Emperor. How can he not be excited and how can he not be excited.

    Thinking that Lin Lei was not wasting time, he immediately looked up at the sky above his head and said, "system, now I have reached the realm you said. Should you tell me the secret method!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    There was no sound. After Lin Lei finished speaking, the space was silent, as if the system hadn''t heard it.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei turned pale and said again tirelessly, "system, at least you are an omnipotent existence. You say that you don''t want to rely on my secret method."

    At this moment, Lin Lei used his cultivation, even though he knew it didn''t work.

    However, to his surprise, after the second time, after a few breaths, the originally quiet space was finally broken by the sound of the system.

    "You boy..." the system laughed and scolded: "you said you could be such a money fan. Open up a space secret method. Although it''s not said to be a top-level existence, it''s also great. Can''t you let me slow down? I''ll feel heartache for giving you such a good thing!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, Lin Lei was speechless. However, he was not bothering the system. He was so sad that he had been quietly waiting for his eyes, looking at the sky and waiting for his giving.

    Anyway, when Lin Lei felt that he had broken through the later stage of the divine emperor, he decided that he would not stop until he got the secret method of opening up space!

    Ten minutes

    An hour

    Four hours

    Until a long time ago, until Lin Lei didn''t know how long, finally, the silent system spoke, "you boy, I really convinced you!"

    For Lin Lei, the system is helpless, "OK, you go out first. I have to find the secret method for you. After you come out of the ancient corpse hiding place this time, I''ll take it to you, OK!"

    "Well......"

    Listening to the words of the system, Lin Lei fell into meditation. It is reasonable that he would not agree to such a thing, but he felt urgent when he thought that the ancient corpse hiding place might have been opened.

    After all, he was also aiming at the corpse pill this time, and the corpse pill was related to his life, so he had to be nervous.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei said, "well, in that case, I promise you, but don''t play tricks like today. Just pretend you can''t hear."

    "Well... No, and I... I really didn''t hear it just now."

    "...... It''s strange to believe you!"

    This kind of words will deceive the three-year-old child and deal with him. Hehe, it''s like thinking he''s retarded.

    "OK, I won''t talk to you. I''d better go out quickly. I don''t know what''s going on in the ancient corpse hiding place now, and whether those sects have entered the ancient corpse hiding place."

    With that, Lin Lei decided to go out of the pass. However, just before he left, Lin Lei couldn''t help turning his head and looked at a mound in the deep space, which was the place where Bruce Lee recovered.

    "Don''t worry, Bruce Lee. When I come back from the ancient corpse hiding place this time, I will search the whole divine world for you, and I will find a magic medicine for you to increase the power of the soul and supplement the power of the soul."

    Having said that, after looking at the mound again, he thought a little, and he was in the system in an instant. Back in the closed room.

    "Hoo..."

    Returning to reality, seeing that everything around him hasn''t changed, Lin Lei spits out turbid air, and his face is full of a smile, "Oh, finally, I''m finally out, the ancient corpse hiding place, waiting for my arrival!"

    Said to kill, he got up from the bed, got out of bed, sorted out his messy clothes, his face was full of warmth, then pushed the door and went out.

    "You''re out at noon!" a sudden voice made Lin Lei''s pace stay where he was, and his face was full of surprise.

    "Shit, I won''t!" at the moment, Lin Lei, who was fixed in place, heard the girl''s voice just now, and suddenly thought of a woman''s figure in his mind.

    At this time, a girl, falling from the roof, came to Lin Lei with resentment on her face, pointed to his nose and said, "you finally came out. Do you know I''ve been waiting for you here for more than 20 years?"

    "In the past 20 years, I have nothing to do, but I''m afraid you''ll leave suddenly. In the past 20 years, I''ve lived in the open air. How about you? You''re comfortably closed inside. You say, how can you compensate me?"

    At the moment, it was no one else who spoke, but Lin Lei who came to Zhanya to seek the flower voice of jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill before he closed the door.

    Looking at Hua''s face, Lin Lei smiled helplessly and bitterly. He really didn''t expect that Hua''s voice was still intact and persevered.

    However, he didn''t intend to give it to anyone, including Hua Sheng. After all, he was about to reach the holy land. These pills were of great use to him.

    Thinking, Lin Lei quickly shook his head and said, "I can''t promise you what you said..."

    "I......" hearing this, Hua Zisheng quickly retorted, but Lin Lei cut off his beard in the end.

    "Listen, I don''t need any exchange of goods, including Shenjing, so give up!"

    "You..." looking at Lin Lei''s lack of oil and salt, Hua Sheng can only muddle through by dragging words.

    "OK, since you don''t give it, I won''t go until you give me the pill. During this period, I''ll follow you until you give me the pill. Otherwise, I''ll kill you. Anyway, I have to be time. I''m not afraid!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Speechless. Lin Lei doesn''t say much about Hua''s voice. Since she is willing to follow, follow! Anyway, I will go to the ancient corpse hiding place soon. With her, I may be a good assistant.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei smiled and walked towards Xie Feng''s room without saying anything.

    After all, now only evil Feng followed. Of course, she should be informed of the recovery of her eyes.

    Their room was not far away, and they arrived at Xie Feng''s residence in a few minutes.

    "Dong Dong Dong..." a knock came into the room.

    "Huh?"

    In the room, when she was practicing, she suddenly heard a knock on the door. For a moment, Xie Feng had a cluster of eyebrows and covered her face with cold frost.

    "Bastard, I''m practicing. You come to disturb me. Don''t you know how to write the word death?"

    He rushed out of his body and rushed to the door with huge prestige and cultivation.

    "Boom", Lin Lei, who was still looking forward to it, suddenly heard the roar and terror from the room. He was shocked and his face was full of shock.

    "Tut... It''s really a holy land. Even if I broke through a small step, I didn''t expect it would be so difficult to face her like this!"

    "It seems that the strength is not enough!"

    At this time, Lin Lei smiled and said, "come out, I''m out of the pass!"

    "Amount.........."

    Lin Lei''s voice came to mind here. Suddenly, when she heard it, Xie Feng was stunned, and then the original frost face suddenly showed a smile.

    "This smelly boy..."

    Xiaoxiao immediately put away his pressure and stepped out. The next moment he came to the door and opened the door.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei''s figure appeared at the moment of opening the door. At the moment, Xie Feng was really concerned about Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "You... Your eyes are better?"

    "Ha ha, it''s obvious!" he said, and his eyes couldn''t help turning.

    "Poof..."

    For Lin Lei''s naughtiness, Xie Feng smiled directly without giving him face. After all, she knows Lin Lei''s character.

    "All right, come in!"

    Then he put his hand on the door and made way for Lin Lei to come in.

    "You... I don''t seem to have invited you!"

    Just then, Hua Sheng vowed to follow Lin Lei. When he saw Lin Lei go in, he also wanted to go in. But at the moment when one of her feet had stepped into the threshold, Xie Feng was dissatisfied.

    "You..."

    At the moment, Hua Zisheng wanted to be angry, but he thought of the moment of terror and pressure just now. The originally angry mood was immediately calmed down by his toughness.

    Finally, I had no choice but to take my feet back. Then, I stood at the door reluctantly.

    "Hum, you know!"

    Looking at the flower language sound, Xie Feng snorted coldly, then "touched" and closed the door.

    At the moment, Lin Lei and Xie Feng were in the room, but they didn''t speak. The atmosphere became rigid.

    "Amount.........."

    In the embarrassing and rigid scene, finally, Lin Lei reflected a man''s gentleman and took the lead in saying, "this time, I broke through the later stage of the divine emperor and recovered my eyes, so I want to leave for the ancient corpse collection tomorrow."

    Then Lin Lei couldn''t help looking at evil Feng and wanted to mature her consent, "do you agree?"

    "Agree!"

    It was clean and crisp. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng didn''t mean to be muddled and agreed directly.

    "Didn''t I say? The ancient corpse hiding place, even if you don''t let me go, I''ll go back. After all, I''m waiting for you to go to the holy world with me to avenge Haotian."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Lei shrugged helplessly, "well, since you agree, that''s settled. Tomorrow we''ll go to the ancient corpse hiding place."

    "Hmm!" Xie Feng nodded and agreed. However, thinking of the woman before, Xie Feng couldn''t help asking, "I''m curious why there are so many women around you? Moreover, the woman outside is not simple."

    "Oh? It''s not easy? What''s the matter? It''s not easy?" Lin Lei couldn''t help being shocked by her words.

    "Tut, I felt the breath of the holy world from her body, as if... As if this person had lived in the holy world since childhood."

    "Ha ha......" hearing this, Lin Lei smiled. "You guessed quite accurately."

    "She... Really comes from the holy world?"

    It was Lin Lei''s surprise before, but now it was Xie Feng. Although she felt the holy world breath in the girl''s body, she only felt a trace.

    But now, her identity as a saint has been really confirmed.

    "Yes, she''s a miss Huajia from the holy world and desolate state!" she didn''t hide anything from Xie Feng and directly said the identity of Huasheng.

    "Well...!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei nodded, and immediately said how he met Hua and what happened after that.

    A few minutes later, Lin Lei finally looked at me, sighed and said helplessly, "do you think there is such a person? She has to ask me for pills. If not, she has to stick to me."

    "However, later I figured out that since he was willing to follow, let her follow. After all, we should go into the ancient corpse hiding place and improve her cultivation, which is the perfect state of the late God Emperor."

    Although Lin Lei said it, Xie Feng didn''t have any mind to listen to Lin Lei at the moment.

    At the moment, Xie Feng''s eyes lit up, stretched out her hand in front of Lin Lei and said, "come on, jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill, you didn''t tell me a little about such a good thing before. Really, you''re not enough friends!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    For a moment, Lin Lei suddenly felt an impulse to stop talking to Xie Feng.

    "Shit, you''re not! You''re so stingy!"

 Chapter 748

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, Lin Lei didn''t know what to say. He didn''t seem to have said anything just now. Now he was put on a buckle hat.

    "Lin Lei, you..."

    "Here, this is ten nine turn mixed yuan pills!" before evil Feng spoke again, Lin Lei took out ten nine turn mixed yuan pills from the system and handed them to her.

    Although Lin Lei''s face was calm at the moment and he couldn''t see any expression, he began to drip blood in his heart. After all, the visit of refining jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill was one in a million. It''s good to take one out of a million. It''s enough for the Pope to earn a life and death.

    He had forgotten that evil Feng was a holy land and it was appropriate to take jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill. However, if he could think of it before, I''m afraid he would mention jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill.

    "Er... Just ten?" at this time, looking at the pills handed to him, eh, Xie Feng''s interest was instantly erased. Originally, he thought there would be a lot

    "What? Just ten?" the pill, which was originally abandoned because of heartache, is now abandoned because of its small quantity. For a time, Lin Lei is more speechless.

    "Yes, just ten. Do you like it or not? Don''t be right. When I get to the holy world, I''ll eat it myself!" said Lin Lei, and he was ready to take his hand back.

    But just then, Xie Feng immediately said, "no, I want it. Can''t I do it?"

    With that, Xie Feng grabbed Lin Lei''s jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill directly, "don''t be white, anyway, it''s just so little now. Can you improve it a little?"

    "You... What do you want me to say about you?" he looked at Xie Feng and suddenly Lin Lei was not angry.

    "Well, I''ll give you the pill now. We''ll leave tomorrow and go to the ancient corpse hiding place!"

    "Well, I see!"

    At the moment, Xie Feng couldn''t listen to Lin Lei''s words. At the moment, she got the nine turn Hunyuan pill that can improve her accomplishments. The only thing she wants to do now is to improve her accomplishments quickly.

    After all, he has not improved his accomplishments for hundreds of billions of years. He has to make up for his lost time in this way as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, entering the holy world and losing her strength will be in vain. Even if it is against shanghaotian, she will only be slaughtered.

    Of course, if time could go back, when she was still Fengzu, she should rush to the scene where Hongjun was and kill Haotian. In this way, there would be nothing now.

    Maybe, at the moment, she is still staying in the holy world, eating and drinking spicy food, leading the whole Phoenix family and domineering in the divine world.

    Of course, it''s just like this. How can the world have a reversal cycle? Even if there is, it will be in a short time.

    Now, how many hundred million years have passed since the flood and famine era.

    If there is a reverse reincarnation, it will not be back at that time.

    "Well, now that the matter is settled, I''ll go back first." then Lin Lei went out of the door and walked towards his room.

    However, Hua Yuyin is following him at the moment. At the moment, she is similar to a security guard, as if she was ensuring his safety at all times.

    "Oh..."

    Lin Lei just smiled at the voice of the flowers behind him, and then said to the Chuci in the cloud''s room: "I have passed the customs, please come and see me soon..."

    "Hmm? Where''s the money?"

    "The young master is out of the customs!"

    At the moment, when they heard Lin Lei''s voice in their room, they all woke up, and their hearts were full of excitement for the first time.

    "Whoosh............"

    Suddenly, they didn''t say much. The operation cultivation immediately rushed out of the room and rushed to Lin Lei''s room.

    It wasn''t long. They came to Lin leifang''s door after only two breaths.

    The two met and looked at each other. Their expression was full of excitement and admiration. After all, they were unmarried husband and wife. Now they have been separated for more than 20 years. How can they not be excited.

    However, in front of the excitement, Lin Lei''s business was the most important. At the same time, they always thought it was right.

    "Dong Dong Dong..."

    At this moment, Chu Ci took the lead and began to knock on the door to open, singing softly, but the sound was very loud.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    After that, the house was silent and there was no movement. They were stunned.

    In fact, what they don''t know is that Lin Lei hasn''t returned to his room at the moment, and there is no shadow of Lin Lei in the room.

    At the moment, Lin Lei was still on his way back. He didn''t expect that his words would excite them so much that he didn''t have to go. He immediately blinked past,

    "Dong Dong Dong..."

    There was another knock on the door, but as before, there was still no sound in the room.

    Suddenly, they were confused but respectful, and now they were on both sides of the door, waiting for Lin Lei to open the door.

    I don''t understand. It''s only less than a minute. When they smile at each other and chat, Lin Lei comes from a distance, followed by Hua''s voice.

    At this time, I noticed the figure in the distance. Suddenly, Chuci was excited. But when I saw the flower voice behind Lin Lei, Chuci was surprised.

    "Flower... Flower voice? Why is she here?"

    "Er? Flower voice? Is she called flower voice?" at this time, hearing his fiance''s words, suddenly, the cloud locked its eyes on the beautiful woman behind Lin Lei.

    Suddenly, jealousy increased greatly, "does he want to look good?"

    "Ha ha, good-looking!" at the moment, Chu Ci seemed to have no brain at all, and even he didn''t know how to say such words and answer like this.

    However, at the moment when the words were finished, the original Chu Ci with a smile suddenly became bitter, "Alas! It seems that it will be difficult in the future!"

    At the moment, Chu Ci was very depressed. He didn''t expect that he would say that, but when they saw Lin Lei''s arrival, they put it away and then politely said.

    "Chu Ci, clouds, meet the young master!"

    "Well, all right, these vulgar rites will be exempted in the future!" said Lin Lei. He waved to them, then pushed the door and came in.

    "It''s the young master!"

    The two men who never disobeyed Lin Lei''s orders had answered, but when they responded, they were always the same as before.

    Lin Lei is basically used to this. After all, everyone is like this before, now and in the future. After Lin Lei''s training at the last moment, it has been changed, but next time, everyone will return to the original starting point.

    The people came to the room, but at this time, an extra person came together. Lin Lei motioned to Chu Ci. On the contrary, Chu Ci received the information from Lin Lei and nodded immediately.

    Turning around, he said to Hua''s voice, "Huadao friend, this is the dialogue between our families. You... Don''t seem to be, so please go out first?"

    "Amount.........."

    As soon as this remark came out, the original flower voice was full of interest. Suddenly, he looked cold and left without saying anything.

    "Touch..."

    Close the door. At this moment, the room finally lost the existence of miscellaneous people. At this time, looking at them, Lin Lei spoke.

    "I called you this time to say that I will go to the ancient corpse hiding place tomorrow. Do you want to follow or wait here?"

    "Of course, this is their own free will. They don''t take away any coercion and threats. Go if you want to go or stay if you don''t want to go. Choose!"

    "Young master, let''s go!"

    "Wherever you go, we''ll be there!"

    "Have you made up your mind?" seeing that they agreed without thinking at all, Lin Lei was a little happy.

    "Well, I''ve figured it out!" Chu Ci nodded.

    "OK, that''s it. That''s it. Let''s go to the ancient corpse hiding place tomorrow."

    "However, before that, I still want to verify your cultivation. Have you completed the task I gave you, or how are you doing? Have you made progress?"

    "Sure enough!" hearing this, Chu Ci said in his heart, but his face was full of smiles and confidence.

    "Good!"

    "Well, you can!" seeing the confidence of Chu Ci, Lin Lei said with a smile, "in that case, refine one for me, your current limit work! But remember, it must be better than the pill refined at the alchemy conference."

    "It''s time to get up early tomorrow. I have a reward for refining well, but not well. Hey, I''ll make you regret every day for a period of time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, Chu Ci was speechless, but he didn''t give up directly, but nodded and answered, "OK, so, young master, I''ll refine it here?"

    "Well, you refine it!"

    After that, Lin Lei ignored him, but looked at the cloud aside. Looking at her, Lin Lei asked, "what''s the matter, how is the cultivation consolidated, and how is the array refined?"

    Hearing the inquiry, the cloud turned dark and said in a low voice of shame: "young master, I''m sorry. I''ve only consolidated my cultivation in the past 20 years. As for the rest of me... I didn''t have time to do it."

    "Oh?"

    Hearing the cloud''s response, the divine consciousness was released and began to explore the aura fire in the cloud.

    A few minutes later, Lin Lei, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened at this moment, and his eyes were full of satisfaction. "You are very good. Although you have only consolidated your accomplishments in the past 20 years, you are now the foundation of your accomplishments and the richness of your aura. I''m afraid the three strong emperors are not your opponents."

    "Of course, don''t be proud of it in the future. You still have a long way to go, so you have to continue to refuel in the future."

    Then Lin Lei clenched his fist, raised it slightly, looked slightly cold and said, "but before that, let me test your real strength!"

    After that, Lin Lei acted vigorously and did not talk nonsense. So far, he has used the star finger. He saw that the sword finger was instantly dyed golden, just like a sharp sword, and rushed towards the cloud with terrible pressure. The speed has completely exceeded the cloud''s eyes and his five senses of divine consciousness.

    "You lost..."

    At this time, the cloud didn''t wait for any reaction. At the next moment, the cloud only felt that a murderous spirit was condensing on its throat. Then, a figure came out from behind. This person was Lin Lei.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s hand has touched the throat of the cloud. As long as he enters another half inch and uses some force, I''m afraid the cloud is no longer at this time.

    "Little... Young master, I..." at this moment, the cloud is flustered. In the face of death, no matter what happens, even Lin Lei himself will be flustered. Just now, in order to let the cloud experience death, Lin Lei has been murderous.

    "Now you know why I want you to practice! In fact, cultivation is personal. The reason why I let you step up your cultivation is to enable you to have the strength of self-protection in the divine world."

    "So, come on! Your qualifications can''t be underestimated. In the future, purify the aura in your body. In this way, the aura is pure, and your power will be more powerful in the future, just like me now."

    With that, Lin Lei took back his star finger, then came to one side and didn''t talk.

    At this moment, the cloud also chose silence, but the difference is that at this moment, after listening to Lin Lei''s words, the cloud directly sat on the ground and began to understand the artistic conception just realized.

    "Hehe, children can be taught!"

    Watching them refine pills and practice one by one, and he had nothing to do, he immediately went into the system. After arriving at the Sutra Pavilion, he began to explore more powerful tactics.

    Time passed little by little. In the exploration of Lin Lei and the cultivation of others, the night passed in the twinkling of an eye.

    The next morning, the original blush and blood gas of Chu Ci refining pills had already disappeared. At the moment, it was replaced by pallor.

    "Weng......" I knew that the white light rushed out of the Danlu in an instant. At this moment, the originally tense Chu Ci was completely relaxed at the moment.

    But because of alchemy, the following aura and spiritual power are excessive, so that at the moment, when the nerves are relaxed, the whole person of Chu Ci falls directly towards the rear.

    "Ha ha, I finally succeeded in refining!" at the moment, Chu Ci''s face was pale, but full of a smile.

    "Hmm? Refined?"

    At the moment when Chu Ci fell, Lin Lei, who had been exploring the tactics in the Sutra Pavilion, knew that the next day had come. Then he walked out of the system, but unexpectedly, as soon as he came out of the system, he felt that the alchemy of Chu Ci was successful.

    "Well, yes, young master, I can count it as a humble inferior sect pill, diamond pill."

    "Oh? Vajra pill!" listening to Chu Ci saying the name of the pill he refined, Lin Lei suddenly knew that this pill could be said to be very difficult to refine. Even a sect level Chinese pill master might not be able to refine it in one day.

    Thinking, Lin Lei, who was slightly unconvinced, photographed the furnace tripod with his right hand. Suddenly, a suction suddenly appeared.

    "Whoosh............"

    Suddenly, a golden pill rushed out of the furnace and finally fell perfectly in Lin Lei''s hands.

    He looked at the pill in his hand. Suddenly, when he saw that the pill in his hand was really King Kong pill, he knew that Chu Ci had entered the realm of sect level Dan division.

 Chapter 749

    Lin Lei''s eyes are full of satisfaction. After all, except for one of his Zun level Dan masters, other people in zongmen are still growing slowly and can''t be used. Now, with the Zong level Dan master of Chu Ci, although it is still primary, there are ten emperor level Dan masters just by placing this brand there.

    "Oh, good!"

    With a appreciative smile, he came to the cutting edge of Chu Ci and squatted down. Looking at his weakness, Lin Lei sighed in his heart, "Alas, after all, he is still a little strong. It seems that he still has to find an opportunity to refine some pills that can improve his mental power."

    Thinking, Lin Lei took out a recovered elixir from the ring, then stuffed it into the mouth of Chu Ci, and then ran the aura. The palm with the aura was placed on the chest of Chu Ci, slowly helping him refine the domineering power of the elixir.

    Although he is the mid-term cultivation of God Emperor, in other people''s eyes, he is indeed a giant, but he is nothing in front of the pill refined by Lin Lei.

    Whether it''s Alchemy or cultivation, he can''t compare with Lin Lei.

    At this moment, the cloud of cultivation on one side has already woke up. At this moment, it is guarding Chu Ci and guarding it step by step.

    Looking at the clouds, Lin Lei nodded, "OK, he''s all right. After taking the pill, just listen to it for a while."

    With that, Lin Lei just put his hand on Chu Ci''s chest and took it back. Then he stood up and went out without disturbing them.

    However, when Lin Lei came to the door, he seemed to think of something. Then he stopped and said, "by the way, when you have a rest, come to the front restaurant quickly! Xie Feng and I are waiting for you."

    With a "touch", the door was closed, and Lin Lei disappeared into the room.

    At the moment, the clouds in the room reached out to hold Chu Ci, put it on the bed, and then waited for him to wake up. She was also an alchemist. She knew the feeling of excessive mental energy consumption.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Lin Lei, who came out of the room, walked on the road to eat in front. He didn''t want to be damaged by him on both sides of the road. Now the road is full of colorful jokes, which is very beautiful and moving.

    On the road, the fragrance of flowers floating in the air and smelling the entrance nose give people a sense of lingering and forgetting to return. In addition, the house he made with magic can be called a fairyland on earth at the moment.

    However, even if it was a fairyland on earth, Lin Lei was helpless. For nothing else, he just came out of the room and the little tail behind him followed up again.

    Little tail doesn''t mean anyone else. It''s just the voice of flowers. For nothing else, Lin Lei is very helpless about jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill. He once wanted to try to persuade her to retreat. After all, although he and she have met once, do they have any intersection.

    friend? No, not really, brother? No, gender, lover? That''s even more wrong. Lin Lei doesn''t love him, and the only thing Lin Lei can think of is a stranger, and he''s still a particularly annoying stranger.

    Sensing the voice of the flowers behind him, Lin Lei turned around and gave her a white look. His face was full of helplessness. "I said, can you not follow me? Look at you, a good girl''s family. You say you follow me as a married person. What''s the matter?"

    "Moreover, I have told you before that I have given all the nine turn Hunyuan pills to Xie Feng. I really don''t have them now. If you want to, you can find Xie Feng. Of course, it depends on whether you beat her or not."

    "Moreover, today we are going to leave here and go to the ancient corpse hiding place. Most of the strong are in it, and there are not a few divine realm. You say, you..."

    "I don''t mind!" Hua''s voice interrupted.

    "Er......" Lin Lei was stunned at this moment.

    "The ancient corpse hiding place? I''m very interested. I heard that it''s an ancient place that has no return. Maybe you can find some special divine medicine, even holy medicine in it! Do you think so?"

    Lin Lei was defeated in an instant as soon as he said this. He finally knew the true meaning of this idiom.

    The flower voice is a person tailor-made for entanglement.

    At this moment, Lin Lei never said to let her go. Since she wants to go to the ancient corpse hiding place, go. Anyway, it doesn''t affect her. If it does, he can kill and bury the corpse.

    "Well, since you are willing to follow, follow!" then Lin Lei ignored Hua''s voice and turned to speed up his pace.

    At the moment, in the evil Phoenix room, the evil Phoenix sitting on the bed, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and a charming dark send was reflected.

    "Finally out!"

    With that, Xie Feng quickly stood up, sorted out her messy clothes, opened the door, went out, and then walked towards Lin Lei''s position.

    "Waiter, bring up all the features here and get some jars of wine."

    At this time, Lin Lei, who came to the restaurant, just entered the door, looked at the waiter, and then opened his mouth.

    "Ah, OK, wait a minute..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s name, the waiter got excited and hurried to the back.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who finished ordering, came to an empty and window seat and sat down.

    Ignoring Hua''s voice, he sat down and turned his head out of the window. His hearing suddenly released and began to inquire about the interesting things that happened after he closed the door during this period of time.

    "Have you heard, Taoist friends? The seven sects have all gone out, and the leaders are all friars in the later period of the divine emperor. Moreover, it is also rumored that in order to open the ancient corpse hiding place this time, some old and undead people have all left the customs one after another, in order to get the corpse pill from the Zang master corpse king of the ancient corpse hiding place."

    "Oh? Is there such a thing?"

    At this time, this conversation was introduced into Lin Lei''s ears. Suddenly, Lin Lei became interested and listened to their comments with great interest.

    "Alas, it''s true to say. I don''t know the rumors that the corpse pill can increase life expectancy, improve cultivation accomplishments and all kinds of good. No, after those old people cultivate the Taoist realm, they can''t improve any more."

    "You know, it has been hundreds of thousands of years since they were promoted to the Holy Land in the divine world, and the life expectancy of those who are old and immortal is about to reach the deadline. Even some people who have died but insist on hanging their lives with divine medicine can hear that they can increase their life expectancy. You say, how can they give up such a good thing?"

    "Shit, this..."

    "Ha ha, interesting!" at the moment, Lin Lei in the hotel smiled and his face was full of interest.

    "Corpse pill can improve life, how can I not know?" at this moment, Lin Lei is interested and confused. He can''t understand how corpse pill can be related to life.

    "Nonsense, isn''t this nonsense?" just as Lin Lei was curious and puzzled, the system exploded directly in Lin Lei''s ear with an angry voice.

    "Oh? What''s the function of corpse pill?" he knew that the system must know that the system could do so.

    "Corpse pill can be a pill called Tian corpse pill. This pill can control everyone who has swallowed it. Of course, this pill is based on your current Dan realm, ha ha..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei was speechless directly. However, because of curiosity, he directly deleted those bad sounds, and then began to ask what he was interested in.

    "Is there any other use besides refining heaven corpse pill? For example, increasing cultivation, or..."

    "Don''t guess!" before Lin Lei finished, the system planned it directly. "The corpse King pill has only one purpose, that is to refine the heaven corpse pill, and the others are useless."

    "Oh, no, it has another use!"

    "Oh? What is it?" Lin Lei asked excitedly.

    "It''s the corpse King pill. In addition to refining the heavenly corpse pill, it can also be used as a poison. Moreover, the medicine is so powerful that even you can''t cure it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, Lin Lei ignored what the system said. At the same time, after listening to the system, he knew that the conversation between the two just now was pure nonsense. There was no such thing at all.

    But if not, where did these rumors come from? Is it too coincidental!

    Coincidentally, Lin Lei has the feeling that someone arranged the game in advance.

    "Interesting, really interesting!" Lin Lei muttered.

    "Hmm? What''s interesting?" just as Lin Lei was muttering, the voice of evil Feng suddenly came. When Lin Lei heard it, he quickly regained his consciousness.

    At the moment, Xie Feng has come to him, sat down and looked at her. Lin Lei said what he had just learned.

    A few minutes later, Xie Feng frowned and his face was full of cold, "who wants to do this! Even I don''t know what use it will be for such a thing as corpse Wang Dan. How can someone spread such a rumor?"

    "I don''t know, but don''t you think it''s getting more and more interesting?" the interesting preacher said.

    Hearing this, Xie Feng was stunned and immediately smiled, "also, this coincidence can attract the attention of so many people. It seems that after this time, the situation here may have a big reshuffle!"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Lei, who knew what evil Feng meant, nodded in agreement, and then they resumed their silence.

    At the moment, the flower voice sitting opposite them was stunned. Looking at the two people in front of her, she was speechless.

    However, due to the strength of Xie Feng, Hua Sheng didn''t make a chance, but sat aside quietly waiting for the arrival of the meal.

    "I''m sorry, everyone. There are too many people in the shop today. We ignored you. At this time, our shopkeeper gave you Xuanyu wine to make amends!"

    "You taste it first, and the dishes will be delivered to you in a moment. Do you think so?"

    When the scene was extremely embarrassing, the waiter''s voice came, accompanied by a fragrance.

    "Yes!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei just heard the wine the waiter said he wanted to deliver. Later, he didn''t listen at all, because at the moment, Lin Lei''s eyes have been locked on the Xuanyu wine brought by the waiter.

 Chapter 750

    His eyes were hot, his throat wriggled, and his face was full of desire.

    Seeing this scene, Xie Feng directly covered her face and leaned over, looking like I didn''t know him.

    Not only the evil Phoenix, but also the voice of the flower is the action of the rain evil Phoenix.

    They didn''t think of Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment. However, Xie Feng was a little better. After all, she knew Lin Lei also knew the drunkard to the letter. As long as she found that the wine there was particularly good, he would be desperate to stop searching for it.

    At this moment, Xie Feng observed a moment of silence for the store owner, "Alas! I hope this guy doesn''t search all the wine in this store like before!"

    However, although she didn''t know Lin Lei, her nose was also attracted by Xuanyu wine.

    After all, she loves wine very much, especially after the smell of wine just released from the wine, she wants to drink more.

    "OK, just a moment, you guys. I''ll milk you!" at this moment, after hearing Lin Lei''s words, the waiter put it on the table directly, and then turned and left.

    "Hey, hey, have a drink!"

    Watching the waiter leave, Lin Lei locked his eyes on the wine again, then reached out and grabbed the wine, looked up and poured it into his mouth.

    "Gudong... Gudong"

    The so-called cow drink, I''m afraid that''s it!

    Listening to Lin Lei''s drinking voice, Xie Feng turned around and watched Lin Lei drink the wine a little. For a moment, she said.

    "Well, stop drinking and save some for me!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    On one side, Hua Yuyin heard Xie Feng''s words, and a white eye directly represented everything.

    "Here...!"

    Listening to Xie Feng''s words, Lin Lei directly handed the wine bottle to Xie Feng and shared it with him.

    After all, everyone is a friend of life and death and a friend in need. He can afford this.

    "OK...!" looking at the wine bottle, Xie Feng took the wine without affectation, and then began to drink. The appearance of drinking was almost unintentional compared with that of Lin Lei.

    A bottle of wine was soon finished under their cow''s drink, and at this time, the dishes were brought up.

    Looking at a wide range of dishes, Lin Lei said, "eat quickly. After eating, we''re ready to go to the ancient corpse hiding place."

    After talking, he ignored the crowd, but bowed his head, picked up a plate of vegetables and began to eat,

    At the moment, his appearance surprised evil Feng and them. For nothing else, Lin Lei''s head was almost stuck with the plate

    In the process of being stunned, Lin Lei finished one dish at a very fast speed, then grabbed another dish and began to eat,

    In this way, plate by plate, the evil Feng on one side looked at the dishes. When they were almost gone, they had no influence. He rolled his sleeves and began to work hard.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    For Lin Lei''s actions, Hua''s voice is very surprised. She can''t imagine such a strong person. It will be such a wonderful scene for me.

    While they were having dinner, Chu Ci, who was unconscious because of alchemy, came to the dinner table and then joined the wind and clouds.

    In this scene, the actions of the four people not only caused the surprise of Hua phonetics, but also caused the eyes of the people around them. Everyone''s eyes and expressions were like Hua phonetics.

    During the meal, Lin Lei''s mind went into the system and found the dog he had never seen.

    I haven''t seen him since I took a drop of his blood essence.

    At this moment, when I came to the system space where he was, I saw a hundred feet of monster body in his dark.

    "Shit, no! I just didn''t come in for a while, which made him grow to this point!" Lin Lei was shocked at his huge body.

    Lin Lei was shocked not only by his body, but also by his cultivation. At the moment, his cultivation has completely returned to the middle of the divine respect, and he exudes a terrible smell and authority. Even Lin Lei who just saw him has been restrained.

    "Ouch..."

    In vain, when he felt Lin Lei''s breath, he woke up, and a frightening animal roar spread to the whole space.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei, who listened to the roar of the beast all the way, suddenly gave a white eye, which represented everything he wanted to say.

    "You boy, do you know that it''s inhumane for you to change me here!" suddenly, he opened his mouth, but his words and his current identity and previous authority were not tired.

    Like... Like the soul of a rascal and the body of the superior, the difference also stunned Lin Lei.

    "Hmm? Why, can''t you speak?" he looked at Lin Lei''s silence and pursued him.

    "Ha ha, this......" at this moment, Lin Lei was really wrong. When he saved him, he said that he would only let him follow him for hundreds of years, but now he has been locked up here for thousands of years!

    Looking at him, Lin Lei opened his mouth and said, "look, man, I have something to do before. Don''t I come?"

    "But I see things going to..."

    "Keep, don''t, don''t want to do it!" for Lin Lei''s temperament, he has basically figured out over the years.

    In his heart, Lin Lei is a shameless and shameless man who upholds justice and vows.

    However, he has learned Lin Lei''s shameless and his vows. Just now he saw Lin Lei, his right eyelid began to jump wildly.

    As the saying goes, everything goes up to the three treasures hall. Now that Lin Lei comes, he must have something to say.

    Sure enough, just as he was thinking about it, Lin Lei opened his mouth and said exactly the same thing as him. Then he immediately said the three noes policy he had thought about before.

    "So determined?" Lin Lei asked with an embarrassed face, looking at her so frank refusal.

    "Yes, that''s it..."

    ¡±You...... "Lin Lei was silent when he saw that the oil and salt didn''t enter.

    "The last time you came, you asked me to give you a drop of blood essence. You said that what you can say must not be a small thing, so it''s normal for me not to agree." he was flustered about Lin Lei''s silence.

    Although he said the three noes policy, he was a little uncertain about Lin Lei. After all, Lin Lei is a kind of stuffy fart, and he is big every time.

    "I..." Lin Lei thought about what she said, and then took out a nine turn mixed yuan pill. Since this pill is useful for evil Feng, it will be more effective for her.

    Sure enough, as soon as the pill was taken out, the fragrance of the medicine drifted into the space. At that moment, he stood up with a shock and said in a low voice: "nine turn Hunyuan pill?"

    "This is the nine turn Hunyuan pill, yes, it must be..." he said, looking at the small pill in Lin Lei''s hand.

    "Really..." at this moment, he smiled with surprise. The nine turn Hunyuan pill was very useful to him. Why didn''t he like it.

    "Give it to me, give it to me. I promise you whatever you ask. As long as you supply me with nine turn Hunyuan Dan!"

    "Well..."

    Thinking about the way she didn''t bow down for five bushels of rice before, Lin Lei had an impulse to laugh.

    However, seeing that he finally agreed, Lin Lei quickly said, "OK, as long as you promise, I will give you nine turn Hunyuan Dan!"

    "Whoosh..."

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a white air wave coming out of his mouth. Then he came to Lin Lei and rolled up the nine turn Hunyuan pill in Lin Lei''s hand. Finally, he fell into his mouth accurately.

    "Hoo... Cool."

    At this moment, he was very satisfied. However, he was curious about how Lin Lei refined this advanced pill.

    "How did you refine jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill? As far as I know, this pill is only the old and immortal Hongjun, you..."

    "Hongjun? Old and immortal?" Lin Lei was stunned and knew Hongjun. Now the enemy says he is immortal.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t stay on this issue for long, and then opened his mouth to explain: "this is what I got inadvertently. You don''t care about the others. As long as you know, I can give you what you want."

    When he heard this, he nodded, "too!"

    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"

    "It''s very simple. Drag us to the ancient corpse hiding place, and then the transaction between us is over. What do you say?" Lin Lei opened his mouth and said his plan.

    "This..."

    At this moment, he hesitated when he heard Lin Lei''s words. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to ask such a question.

    As a primitive family, born in heaven and earth, his noble existence now allows a small God Emperor friar to ride, which makes him lose face.

    However, when I thought of jiuzhuanhunyuan pill, all the so-called faces before were gone.

    Thinking of this, he answered, "OK, that''s it."

    "Good!"

    "In that case, I''ll let you out and take us to the ancient corpse hiding place as soon as possible." he promised, and Lin Lei was very happy.

    After saying that, immediately, the mind withdrew from the system, and now, the outside world, a meal has been finished.

    Looking at the people''s enjoyment, Lin Lei said, "OK, since we''re full, let''s go!"

    "Well...!"

    For Lin Lei''s words, everyone nodded and agreed.

    Looking at the crowd, Lin Lei smiled and nodded, and then asked Chu Ci to give money. When Lin Lei and others left the hotel, they took off and flew into the air.

    "Come out!"

    The next moment, I saw a giant suddenly appear in the air. Suddenly, under the giant, it was shrouded by his shadow within a hundred feet, and it became dark.

    "Hiss... What''s that?"

    "My God, what''s that?"

    At this moment, people began to talk about it.

    Even the evil Phoenix, Chu Ci, clouds and the voice of rogue flowers around Lin Lei could not help but show a shocked look at the moment of seeing him.

    "õùõ÷?"

    At this time, the recovered evil Phoenix revealed her identity. Lin Lei was not surprised. After all, they were the products of the flood and the first batch of creatures in heaven and earth.

    "OK, don''t say it first, let''s leave quickly!" instead of answering the question of Xie Feng positively, he took the three of Xie Feng and disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he had come to Chen''s back.

    As for the flower voice, it still stays in place at the moment. It looks stunned and doesn''t turn over.

    "All right, let''s go!"

    At this time, the long-awaited Chen, hearing Lin Lei''s words, instantly turned into a startled Hong and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 751

    "You..."

    At this time, when Lin Lei and others have no shadow, Hua Yuyin returns to his mind. You can''t see Lin Lei and others at the moment,

    Finally, in order to catch up with Lin Lei, Hua''s voice is a life-long operation skill, stepping on the lotus movement footwork to the extreme.

    Lingkong city is the only large city next to the ancient corpse hiding place.

    Originally, it was empty. Basically, no one came back here. After all, there were no cultivation resources and no sect here, except for the original residents who originally lived here,

    However, after thousands of years, there will always be a time when this city, like a dead city, will be very lively, noisy and colorful.

    Now, in this city, there is already a lot of noise and traffic.

    During this period of time, all forces have gathered from all directions. Whether it is the third grade sect or the first grade sect, they have to pour in.

    Immediately, the restaurants and inns in the city were full of people.

    What rain sect, sword sect, instrument sect and array sect, even Dan sect, which is listed at the end of the seven sects, also took people into the sky city at this moment.

    At this time, a very funny thing happened in the wind and rain restaurant, the largest restaurant in the sky city.

    At this time, the sect disciple in Yuzong clothes just walked into the storm building and looked at the overcrowding. There was no place at all. Then he looked stunned and said to the waiter.

    "Hey, find us a place to eat. Hurry up."

    "Well...?"

    At this moment, the strong momentum of Shui Zong''s disciple made the waiter''s legs tremble. Then he turned around to see if there were any vacancies. Yes, the final result was in front of him.

    Immediately, with an embarrassed smile, he turned and said sorry to the disciples of shuizong: "sorry, this objective, you can see that our storm building is full now, so..."

    "Oh, of course, if you want to wait, you can wait. When someone finishes eating, you can go up, but you can''t wait!"

    At this moment, the attitude of shuizong disciples has affected the people sitting on the first floor to eat.

    At this time, the whole first floor was instantly quiet, and everyone''s eyes were all staring at the shuizong disciples, and some eyes were full of ridicule. Some eyes are full of contempt, some people even have eyes full of disgust.

    But some people''s eyes are full of fear, because the water sect has a transcendent position in the divine world, which is not comparable to their small sects and sects.

    At this time, when shuizong people heard the waiter''s words, they suddenly turned more ferocious and wanted to kill.

    "Asshole, we are disciples of shuizong. You are so careless. Aren''t you afraid that we shuizong will kill you all?"

    At this time, in shuizong, a straightforward and narrow-minded man, regardless of the eyes of the people around him and the face of the owner of the storm building, directly shut up and threatened.

    For this, the look in everyone''s eyes changed and became unified at this moment. The original ridicule, contempt and disgust were all transformed into the attitude of watching the play at this moment.

    They all know that although the boss of the wind and rain building is not among the seven cases, her strength is not something that ordinary people can threaten and shake. After all, in the divine world, if someone talks about the jade face Luocha, people can think of your picture, which is the picture of the boss of the wind and rain building breaking into a yipinzong door and killing in and out alone.

    "Hum, you are so proud of shuizong. However, you don''t even pay attention to my mother. It seems that you haven''t been out of the mountain for so many years. I''m afraid those old people have forgotten me!"

    When the scene was extremely embarrassing and quiet. A woman in extremely enchanting clothes came down from upstairs.

    The woman''s face is full of charming color, and her body is disgusting and convex, giving people a delicate feeling.

    However, it is such a woman. At the moment of her appearance, everyone''s eyes look with admiration and admiration.

    Including shuizong disciples.

    "Who are you? What do you think you are? Aren''t you our plaything? Really..."

    After the sound of "touch", I saw that the young man who had just scolded was very happy and dripping. At the moment he flew backwards, he had lost his vitality and turned into a cold body when he was still in the air.

    "Hiss..." the scene fell into the eyes of the people, all of whom took a cold breath.

    It was rumored in the market that once the jade face Luocha took action, there would be corpses everywhere. Even the other party didn''t know how to take action.

    Now I see it, I know that the rumors in the market are not nonsense.

    "You..."

    At this time, the youth headed by shuizong looked at the younger martial brother who was beaten away in the distance. At the moment when he felt that he had no vitality, he was surprised.

    At the same time, I also remember that the reason why the wind and rain building can stand still is the existence of the jade face Luocha.

    However, he regretted that it was too late to remember. They had completely offended the woman in front of him.

    "Hum, I''ve been around for many years. I didn''t expect to be molested by some little farts today. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous!" Yumian Luocha''s words were full of cold.

    "Madam boss, I think your punishment is still a little light. If I say so, I''ll kill them all directly. Isn''t it all over?"

    "Yes, Madame boss, look at them. At first glance, shuizong didn''t educate them well. Rather than let them die here and pollute the air of the divine world?"

    "Hahaha, that''s right. The people of shuizong are just like this. They behave and do things recklessly. They are extremely stupid!"

    At this moment, all the voices of discussion appeared, and they all sounded like the shuizong people. At this moment, the shuizong people looked the same and their hearts were full of anger.

    Those who can drive here are the elites in the sect gate. Where have they suffered such abuse in the sect gate.

    Now, hearing the people''s comments and the killing intention of Yumian Luocha, they want to vent their anger in one. Yes, they can''t do it, because standing in front of them is a strong man of their peers, a mountain they can''t cross now.

    In this way, the people of shuizong can only break their teeth and swallow in their stomach. Finally, they can only swallow their anger and wait for their strong cultivation in the future to take revenge.

    Now, they can only bow and apologize, "I''m sorry, master Shura. It''s us who were rash and didn''t consider your ideas. I''ll leave now. Take your time."

    After that, shuizong moved and left the wind and rain building in dismay under the eyes of everyone.

    "Hahaha......"

    With a loud laugh, when the shuizong people just walked out of the wind and rain building, they came out from the crowd. The method of sound. The shuizong people outside the door were as red as pig liver, and their hearts were full of grievances and hatred.

    "Hum, wait. One day, I will come back for revenge." at this time, the young man with shuizong turned around and took a vicious look at the sign of the wind and rain building. The waiter took people and left.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Young master, what shall we do next?"

    At this time, at the window on the second floor of the storm building, Chu Ci asked Lin Lei for instructions.

    "Oh, wait and see the change. Now the ancient corpse hiding place has not been opened, and the wind and clouds are surging in all the main doors. I don''t want to appear in their sight so early. It''s best that they would rather not know that I''ve been here, so that I can go into the ancient corpse hiding place unconsciously, take ten, and then leave."

    At the moment, Lin Lei and his party are sitting on the second floor, and there are no flowers among them.

    It has been more than two months since Lin Lei left qiongcheng. In these two months, you have crossed several continents and finally came to the city nearest to the ancient corpse hiding place.

    In the past days, Lin Lei''s life was rich and wonderful.

    In addition to practicing on her back every day, the rest of the time is basically threatened by her to refine pills.

    In the past two months alone, there have been hundreds of jiuzhuan Hunyuan pills refined by Lin Lei. However, he did not take one, but gave all of them to Xie Feng and the Chen who carried them.

    Of course, at the beginning, Chen Chen and Xie Feng almost fought over the pill, but somehow, they finally reached an agreement. One person asked Lin Lei to refine half of it. Lin Lei couldn''t cry or laugh about it, but he couldn''t help it.

    Finally, they could only smile bitterly and nod in response to their difficult request. Although they were very reluctant, they still did so.

    You know, the refining process and miraculous medicine of jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill are all sky high prices. Now they have been refining for two months, more than hundreds of pieces. If they were placed in the holy world, I''m afraid it would make some saints fidgety and scramble for them.

    After all, the Qi of chaos is not always simple in the holy world. Unless some sects can get it, others can only watch the spiritual power cultivation of the holy world to continuously strengthen their cultivation.

    "Actually, let me see, we might as well go directly into the ancient corpse hiding place!"

    The sudden words attracted Lin Lei''s attention. At the moment, the speaker was Xie Feng.

    "You said to go in directly. You know, the ancient corpse hiding place hasn''t started yet. You..." Lin Lei was full of confusion.

    "Alas!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng sighed helplessly and then said, "what if it''s not opened? You forget, although it''s sealed, it''s just a symbol in his mouth. The array is first-class. If it''s wrong, it''s forbidden."

    "I don''t believe you can''t break it with your current array..."

    "Of course, ten thousand steps back, even if you can''t break it now, it''s better than here!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    When Xie Feng asked, Lin Lei was stunned and silent

    "Yes, at most, the seal is composed of arrays or runes. In my current state, maybe, maybe I can really break it?"

    Thinking, in order to get more information, Lin Lei immediately went into the system and asked the system.

    "System, you tell me, if I am now, can I break the seal outside the ancient corpse hiding place?"

    Lin Lei''s words closed. After a while, the system said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen the ancient corpse hiding place. I don''t know how strong the prohibition outside is, so..."

    "Er......" hearing this, Lin Lei smiled awkwardly and politely, and then continued: "it doesn''t matter if I don''t see it. According to your imagination, how many chances can I break the seal outside the ancient corpse hiding place?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this time, the system was speechless for a while, and then it was not talking.

    In this regard, Lin Lei looked at the system without further affirmation, and finally fell silent.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll leave first. When I get to the ancient corpse hiding place, I''m looking!" after saying that, the mind immediately withdrew from the system and returned to the noumenon.

    At this moment, he made a decision, that is to go to the ancient corpse hiding place first. Whether it is broken or not, there will always be no harm in going first.

    After all, there is an old saying that the early bird catches the worm. Lin Lei believes that this sentence is well founded.

    "Well, in that case, we''ll go to the ancient corpse hiding place and break the seal of the ancient corpse hiding place. I''ll see how powerful the seal is!"

    Although Lin Lei is so confident at the moment, in fact, under his confident appearance, he is very guilty. Although he feels that his realm is very good, he can seal a Tibetan place. We can imagine how strong the seal must be.

    Of course, the only way to get to the ancient corpse hiding place is to cross the whole Lingkong mountain range. In this mountain range, there are all kinds of demons at all levels. It is even said that there are these demons at the level of God in the important area of Lingkong mountain range.

    Whether it''s strength, body or realm, they are very powerful, and monster Avenue will turn into a realm and achieve human body to a certain extent, just like evil Phoenix, which has no intention with ordinary people.

    "Yes!"

    "OK...!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the three nodded and responded. They didn''t want to bring more here. After all, there were many people here. If they were met by that acquaintance, all the troubles would follow.

    This is something Lin Lei doesn''t want to see. It''s also something they don''t want to see.

    "Young master, what are you going to do? Are you waiting? Or shall we leave directly?"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei, Lin Lei, Chu Ci and Xie Feng were completely stunned in situ, looking at the clouds with a pair of stupid eyes.

    It seems that they did not expect that, like smart clouds, they would ask such stupid questions.

    "Oh... Wait, I didn''t intend to take her. Since she didn''t follow up, it''s better. Her ears are finally clean, isn''t it?"

    "Oh, yes, that good girl is just a follower. The dog skin plaster is pasted and can''t be torn off if you want to!"

 Chapter 752

    At this moment, people always thought that it was a very correct decision to get rid of the flower voice. After all, she was not her own person. It was always wrong to do some secret things with her.

    "Well, eat quickly, and then leave!"

    After saying that, the people began to eat, and a meal was finished in less than ten minutes.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei got up and said, "let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"

    Then, without waiting for them, he went downstairs and walked towards the west gate.

    At this time, Chu Ci, who understood Lin Lei''s meaning, immediately followed. After enlightening the downstairs toll counter, he didn''t speak much. He took out 10000 Chinese god crystals, threw them in front of the counter and left.

    Whether he has given more or not, at the moment, he is still in that mood. Lin Lei has disappeared at the moment.

    At the exit of the wind and rain building, the cultivation of the songs of Chu moves as fast as thunder. The whole person turns into a streamer and disappears on the road to the west gate.

    At the moment, Lin Lei has come to the Xicheng gate, and Xie Feng and clouds follow him.

    "Why haven''t you come yet?"

    He stopped, turned around and looked at the direction he came in the city. His eyes were speechless.

    "Maybe something delayed. I believe I''ll be back soon. Wait!" at this time, Xie Feng frowned at Lin Lei''s words, but his words were very gentle.

    "Whoosh..."

    In vain, a flash of light appeared in the eyes of the people and rushed towards their place. For a moment, the people looked happy, and then turned and walked outside the city,

    "Whoosh..."

    "Hoo Hoo... Finally catch up!" finally, when Lin Lei and others stepped out of the city gate, Chu Ci finally came to the rest of the people, panting, as if they were very tired.

    Looking at the Chu Ci behind him, Lin Lei was excited and joked about it, "Oh, cultivation is still not good. Moreover, your body is probably not as strong as my disciples?"

    "Er......" Chu Ci was silent and embarrassed.

    At this time, Lin Lei is also silent. Speaking of it, he hasn''t seen them for a long time. Speaking of it, he is really incompetent as a master?

    From accepting them as disciples to now, it has been at least thousands of years. It is not long to really teach them skills, tactics and other things.

    Especially they all come from the lower heaven, here, a family member has no, thought of this, Lin Lei suddenly heart system, uncomfortable.

    "Alas! I don''t know what happened to them. Have they improved their accomplishments, been bullied, and how are they doing in the sect?"

    These problems suddenly appeared. Suddenly, there was still a good mood of excitement, but at this moment, they all disappeared, replaced by endless sadness and missing.

    Of course, he knew that this would only be futile, so he forced to suppress this feeling in his heart. After all, the premise of being able to return to them and quietly teach them skills and tactics is to have enough ability to conquer the world.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei is more firm in his heart. There is nothing wrong with his way. Moreover, no matter how many dangers and obstacles ahead, he will be strong.

    In this way, they went out of the gate and flew to the West for three days and three nights. On the evening of the fourth day, they finally came to the entrance of the Lingkong mountains.

    "Ow..."

    At this moment, when Lin Lei and his party came to the entrance of Lingkong mountain, there was a loud roar of animals, which came from the mountain one after another,

    However, listening to the sound, everyone can feel that these roaring monsters are not threatening to them at all, but will become greedy food.

    After all. At their level, they don''t have to eat food to improve their cultivation for a long time.

    The reason why they eat is because they are greedy and enjoy. After all, eating is a very happy thing coexisting with happiness, which can''t be missed.

    Looking at the Lingkong mountains, Lin Lei''s eyes glowed with gold at the moment, and a touch of crystal clear liquid at the corners of his mouth didn''t come out from the mainstream, "hey hey, fresh animal meat, I really want to have one now!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, the evil Phoenix who heard Lin Lei''s words suddenly turned their eyes and filled their hearts with helplessness.

    Looking at the young master he recognized, Chu Ci sighed a long time, but he had to say that when he heard Lin Lei say so, he felt convinced and looked like a bird trying.

    "Let''s go! I want to eat enough for you!" at this time, Xie Feng looked at them so hungry and thirsty. Then he spoke, his body turned into a gust of wind, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "Oh? Faster than?"

    Lin Lei''s heart moved and a competition heart used Xie Feng''s body method.

    "You have to keep up! If who is the last, then... Hey, sorry, I''ll prepare a barbecue later!"

    "Whoosh............"

    After that, I didn''t give them a chance to react. Just like the evil Phoenix, they disappeared in situ.

    At this moment, Lin Lei opened all his speed in order to catch up with Xie Feng,

    "Alas!"

    Watching them disappear, Chu Ci smiled bitterly, "let''s go! Anyway, it''s me who suffers in the end!"

    "Poof..." looking at his fiance, the cloud poof and smiled.

    She agrees with what Chu Ci said just now. She still obeys her words.

    "All right, let''s go!"

    Looking at his fiancee''s smile, Chu Ci smiled. Then he took her hand and pursued the breath and spiritual power left by Lin Lei and Xie Feng.

    Whoosh

    Whoosh

    At the moment, in the volley mountains, two streamers crossed in an instant. They were almost the same. However, the red light was a little faster.

    "Alas! It''s still a gap in strength! If I can be in the same state with her, I believe I won''t be worse than her!" at this time, Lin Lei is full of loss according to the evil Phoenix one head faster than himself.

    Similarly, because of this, Lin Lei urged himself to practice hard, just like surpassing the evil Phoenix earlier.

    "Yes, boy!"

    At this time, in the red light, there was the evil Feng who was one head faster than Lin Lei. She felt the breath of Lin Lei behind her. The evil Feng looked back at him with a boy and appreciation on her face.

    "It''s very good that you can have such a speed now. I believe that the state of God''s respect is no longer a threat to you!"

    "There! It''s not as fast as you!" Lin Lei said truthfully after listening to Xie Feng''s words.

    However, he agreed with Xie Feng very much that his speed had indeed exceeded the realm of God''s respect.

    Moreover, Lin Lei believes that his accomplishments are no worse than the state of divine respect. At least in the later stage of divine respect, he is not afraid. However, he is not sure that divine respect is perfect, but at least in the hands of the strong man who is perfect, he will not die.

    At this point, he believed that there were few such people in the divine world. They could hardly find a finger.

    I don''t know how long. Although it''s this time, it''s more like a duel. They finally stopped. At the moment, they don''t know where they have come, let alone where they are now in the Lingkong mountains.

    Looking at the surrounding geographical location, Lin Lei smiled helplessly, "Alas, I didn''t expect this happiness. I left them behind. I hope they''re all right!"

    "Are you kidding?" Xie Feng pouted back without giving face to Lin Lei''s words.

    "They are friars in the middle of the divine emperor. If they haven''t even passed such a little test, they''ll just die."

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei was speechless. He didn''t expect Xie Feng to say that. However, it''s true. If they can''t pass such a small test, then... It can only be said that they are weak, and he has no way.

    "Well, go get a monster and come while they''re not here. Let''s eat and wait!" at this time, Xie Feng suggested.

    "Good!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei promised, then flashed away and disappeared. Xie Feng, watching Lin Lei disappear, sat in place.

    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something. At the moment, the surrounding scenery is beautiful and beautiful. Although it''s night, it''s bright around, like day.

    A loud noise of "Dong" accompanied by dust.

    When the dust dissipated, a monster that had always looked like an elephant but had tusks appeared.

    On the side of the monster, Lin Lei is looking at her with a smile. A cunning smile cools the evil Phoenix behind her. A bad feeling is used in her heart.

    "Well, you see, I made the monster, and I haven''t eaten what you made for so long. Look..." Lin Lei rubbed his hands and smiled on his face, which made Xie Feng''s facial expression stand still.

    After returning to God, Xie Feng looked at Lin Lei with a disdainful look on her face, as if she were saying, "a big man, so fussy."

    Lin Lei selectively shielded Xie Feng''s disdainful eyes, turned around and didn''t look at him. Instead, he came to the brook and sat down cross legged.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Xie Feng had no choice but to compromise Lin Lei''s move,

    Looking at the mountain in front of her, Xie Feng smiled bitterly and turned her fist into her palm. Then she took a hand knife and began to press her hand like a hill and dissolved.

    The speed is very fast. Lin Lei, who has been sitting in the stream all the time, is surprised by his action of moving clouds and flowing water at one go.

    "Shit, so you can cook?" at this moment, Lin Lei was shocked not by her accomplishments, but by Xie Feng''s technique of absorbing amputation.

    Even Lin Lei is a little envious of this technique. He can see the mystery of this technique.

    "Rub rub rub", under the special amputation technique of evil Feng, the giant monster was divided by three and five. With a very easy action, it completed the dissolution.

    "... whoosh... Touch..."

    "Wow... Wow...!"

    I saw that the stream in front of Lin Lei had a violent wave rising into the sky. The stream that was clearly visible at the bottom now slowly turned blood red, like a blood stream, which was creepy and cracked all over.

    "Shit, what are you doing?"

    At this time, because the accident happened suddenly, Lin Lei didn''t have time to respond. At the moment, Lin Lei was wet and could not survive the erosion of the stream.

    "I didn''t mean to!"

    Yes, Xie Feng, who knows Lin Lei''s temperament very well, has long thought of what Lin Lei wants to say, so she has long been ready to see the moves.

    "I... you and I..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s words choked back. He didn''t know what to say.

    As the saying goes, he stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. He looked at Xie Feng and smiled. He looked harmless to people and animals. He was originally full of anger, just like a deflated balloon, and felt very powerless.

    "Alas...!"

    Helpless, I finally had to leave the stream. After Xie Feng''s beating just now, the stream that originally exudes fragrance is now full of pungent and bloody smell.

    "Hum, you are interesting!"

    Watching Lin Lei leave, evil Feng hummed and soon planted a clear monster in the water, holding it in the air with aura.

    "Boom..."

    The immortal flame rushed out of the evil Phoenix''s palm in an instant, just like a spirit, directly surrounded the periphery of the giant monster and began to bake from the outside to the inside.

    "Good... Tut...!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who retreated to one side, saw that Xie Feng was like this, and then went into his cultivation with confidence,

    Whoosh

    Whoosh

    I don''t know how long it took. I just know that the meat fragrance is floating around. At this time, two streamers cut through the sky, and finally came to Xie Feng and stopped,

    I saw that the streamer dispersed and a man and a woman appeared with a smile on their face.

    At this moment, they are not others, but Chu Ci and cloud.

    "Here you are..."

    Looking at them, Xie Feng gave a warm greeting, and then entered the focus barbecue again.

    "Elder Xie Feng...!"

    Looking at Xie Feng, they respectfully bowed to the Marquis, and then walked towards the place where Lin Lei was,

    But it wasn''t very fast. They tiptoed, as if they were afraid to trample on the flowers and plants under their feet, as if they came to Lin Lei,

    "Young master, I''m here."

    "Huh?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who was in the process of cultivation, woke up after hearing the call of the outside world.

    He opened his eyes and looked at them. Lin Lei smiled, "how''s it going? It''s going well all the way?"

    "Well, it''s OK, but I met a monster who didn''t have eyes and was killed by me. I didn''t expect to bring it back for barbecue..." Chu Ci glanced at the evil Phoenix barbecue in the distance and didn''t go on.

    "It''s all right! Treat the extra as a treat!"

    "Huh? Treat?" hearing this, Chu Ci''s eyes were full of doubts.

    "Yes!" Lin Lei looked up at the doubts of Chu Ci, and two golden eyes rushed out in an instant, as if looking through the ages and looking into the distance.

    "Friend, I''ve followed you all the way. Should I come out and fix it? We have barbecue. You have wine and wine with meat. It''s perfect, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 753

    At this moment, hearing Lin Lei''s words, the people understood and looked in the direction he looked at.

    At this moment, the people put away their relaxation, tensed and vigilant,

    "Alas!"

    Just under the eyes of everyone, a beautiful woman stepped into the air from the darkness, not very fast.

    "You..."

    Looking at the beautiful woman, Chu Ci frowned and looked surprised. Isn''t this the female boss of the storm building and the strong man in the realm of God.

    At this moment, except Lin Lei and Xie Feng, they were extremely nervous. They were nothing in front of God.

    "How did you find me!" Yumian Luocha looked at Lin Lei with a look of surprise. She didn''t understand. She didn''t think there was any mistake, and there was a great gap in their accomplishments. Now, why

    "Tut..." listening to her question, Lin Lei smiled and said, "if you want to know the simplicity, bring the best wine from your wind and rain building, I''ll tell you. Of course, you have no choice."

    At that moment, Lin Lei didn''t want to look like that just now. He looked gentle. At the moment, he was like death, and there seemed to be no vitality around him.

    "Because from the moment you follow us, your life doesn''t belong to you, so... You have no choice!"

    "Oh?"

    As soon as these words came out, the jade face Luocha''s eyebrows and eyes coagulated, and a bad premonition surged into her heart. This feeling did not appear after she stepped into the God Emperor. Unexpectedly, she did appear today.

    Moreover, still in such a young man, her cultivation was a big level lower than herself, which made her very puzzled.

    Looking at her doubts, Lin Lei smiled, pointed to her feet, and said with confidence: "you can try, try to see if you have a strong level of respect or I have a level of respect to kill the array. Of course, I am very confident in my array, but if you don''t believe it, I can be kind and demonstrate it to you. Of course, if that''s the case, your life, I can..."

    As he said this, Lin Lei shrugged his shoulders in an indifferent manner, but he looked very cold-blooded.

    "What, you..."

    Listening to these words, combined with Lin Lei''s calm situation and performance, Yumian Luocha kept releasing his divine consciousness and probed under his feet.

    As the saying goes, you''d rather believe it than not. If it''s true, then

    He has heard of the master of Zun level array. Moreover, there is a master of Zun level array in the divine world, and he is still an old man. That array, even if it is a top monk of Zun level, as long as he enters the array to kill, he will not die in the end. Even if he gets out of trouble from the array, he may not have any combat effectiveness.

    At that time, only one died. Although she didn''t know whether the Zun level array was true or not, the feeling of palpitation became stronger and stronger since she came here.

    This made her believe that it was true.

    At this moment, under the exploration of divine consciousness, she saw a very terrible energy contained under her feet. Although she is only sleeping now, she can feel that if this energy is turned on, she will die.

    Seeing this, Yumian Luocha couldn''t help looking at Lin Lei with surprise. His expression was full of shock and curiosity.

    She was shocked. She was even more shocked to meet such a young array mage here. This young man was so young that he could have the strength of Zun level array.

    This made her curious. She was very curious about what kind of force could cultivate him to this extent.

    "How about coming to drink and eat meat and have a long talk, or do you break the battle there and let me sit here and eat meat and watch?"

    At this moment, when Yumian Luocha was shocked and curious, Lin Lei''s words came into his ears. Suddenly, his heart trembled, even if he made a choice.

    "OK, I''ll make wine and you''ll make meat!"

    "Ha ha, ok..."

    Lin Lei seemed to have thought of this result. Then, with a wave of his hand, the Zun level killing array lurking at the foot of the jade face Luocha disappeared in an instant.

    The jade face Luocha, who has been feeling the ground array, felt that the array disappeared, then the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a charming smile, and then walked towards the direction of evil Feng barbecue,

    In this regard, Lin Lei also ended his impulse to continue his cultivation, and then came to Xie Feng with Chu Ci.

    "Here you are..."

    At this time, Xie Feng looked at the jade face Luocha, with a charming smile on her face, and said gently.

    "Amount...?"

    Hearing Xie Feng''s question, Yu Mian Luocha was stunned in situ, with a confused look.

    "Hehe, she was the first to discover your existence, and I just felt a pair of eyes looking at me behind me when I was out of the gate of Lingkong city. Therefore, I would pay attention to you." Lin Lei, who came, said.

    "What?" listening to Lin Lei''s words, Yumian Luocha looked at Xie Feng in horror. Originally, she thought it was Lin Lei''s mouth here, but unexpectedly, it was the barbecue woman who first found herself.

    How can she not be shocked, especially the latest discovery, which means that the cultivation of the woman in red has

    Thinking of this, Yumian Luocha didn''t dare to think about it. Because when I think about it, it''s the holy land.

    At this moment, Yumian Luocha''s restless heart calmed down. Then, he sat obediently on the stone, a good girl, and didn''t dare to do anything.

    "Hehe, don''t be so restrained, as long as you don''t harm us!"

    This sentence has a deep meaning and can be understood as two meanings. One is that you can be free and don''t be formal. The other is that if you dare to have any wrong heart, your consequences will be painful and die.

    The jade face Luocha, who understood the meaning, nodded respectfully and responded to the evil Feng, "yes, absolutely not, absolutely not."

    "That''s good!"

    With that, Xie Feng put the roasted animal meat in front of the people, then tore off a piece and handed it to the jade face Luocha, "come on, try my craft."

    "Ah... Thank you... Thank you, senior!"

    At the moment, the jade face Luocha was flattered and hurried to pick it up with both hands. He looked very respectful and dared not make any difference.

    "Hey hey......"

    At this scene, Lin Lei and the others were smiling and admiring.

    Knowing that the jade face Luocha couldn''t lift any waves, he relaxed his vigilance. Then he came to the barbecue, tore off a piece and began to bite it.

    In this regard, Chu Ci didn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, if something happened, he stared at it tall.

    "Come on, as the owner of the storm building, I believe you should have many good bars?"

    "Er... Ha ha..." hearing this, Yu Mian Luocha smiled awkwardly and nodded, "OK, although not much, but..."

    With that, I saw more than a dozen jars of wine on the empty space in the blink of an eye, all of which were refreshing.

    "Hoo... Good wine!"

    Smelling the applause floating in the air, Lin Lei tasted it, took a breath, and then spit it out. He couldn''t help admiring it.

    "This wine is called Baiguo wine. It is brewed from 100 kinds of spiritual fruits. Each drop is very precious. Moreover, each fruit used to make Baiguo wine has a price and no market, very gold..."

    "Gudong... Gudong..."

    Just before the jade face Luocha explained the origin of the wine, he suddenly heard a strange noise, and then turned to look. At the moment, Lin Lei was holding a jar of Baiguo wine in his mouth.

    It looks very forthright, but in the eyes of jade face Luocha, it is very distressed.

    This is something she cherishes very much. She usually doesn''t give up drinking. Now, she sees people drinking like this. This... How can she not feel distressed.

    "Dong..." in less than a minute, Lin Lei drank up a jar of wine and slapped it on the ground.

    "Amount.........."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s drinking speed, Yumian Shura couldn''t help pulling it out, and his face was full of embarrassment.

    She couldn''t help but want to give herself a big mouth when she thought that the wine she had treasured for thousands of years would be gone like water.

    "Cool... Hoo..."

    Drinking and eating meat, at this moment, Lin Lei suddenly felt that his life was complete. If he could live like this all the time, it would be a beautiful thing.

    "Everyone eat!" looking at the surprised eyes of the people, Lin Lei greeted them, and then continued the second jar of wine.

    In this way, after drinking jar by jar, the time passed for more than an hour. It was a huge monster. Under the siege of everyone, there was only a pile of huge bones left.

    "Hoo... Comfortable...!"

    He touched his stomach, leaned back, and looked satisfied on his face, which made evil Feng laugh.

    However, although everyone ate and drank, Lin Lei did not forget about yumianshura.

    All right, now I''ve eaten and drunk. It''s time to settle accounts.

    After Lin Lei''s face became serious, everyone fell into a silence. No one was easy to talk. Except Yumian Luocha himself, everyone else''s eyes locked on Yumian Luocha.

    At this moment, looking at her, Lin Lei said, "come on, what do you want to do with us?"

    Lin Lei''s words are just the voice of the three evil Feng. They are also curious about why the jade face Shura will follow them.

    Looking at the people''s eyes, for a moment, Yumian Luocha trembled all over and said with a helpless wry smile: "do you remember being in the wind and rain building?"

    "Hmm! What''s the matter?" Lin Lei nodded back.

    "At the beginning, when you came, I felt your extraordinary place. Although it was only in the later stage of the divine emperor, I had a rich aura in my body, which I had never seen before. Moreover, I vaguely felt a very mysterious and huge breath in you."

    "I''m very curious about this, and the ancient corpse hiding place is about to open. I want to get something in the ancient corpse hiding place, and I don''t want to hear you say you want to go first, so I just... I''ll follow up and have a look."

    "Unexpectedly... Alas!"

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that I could use the array, and my array attainments were so high, and I helped suppress it, didn''t I!" said to her with an interesting face.

    "Yes...!"

    "I didn''t expect it at this time. Although I heard that you can break the seal outside the ancient corpse hiding place, I didn''t expect that your array attainments feel this degree."

    Hearing what happened, Lin Lei knew her motivation.

    "OK, I''m not going to investigate this matter..." looking at the jade face Luocha, Lin Lei said.

    Although she followed herself and others, Lin Lei didn''t intend to investigate in the early stage when she had no bad motivation and in the sake of the good wine just now.

    However, he had a very high curiosity about what he had to get in the mouth of Yumian Luocha. He really couldn''t figure out what was the existence that could make a friar of God Zunjing think about,

    First of all, he saw reason in the eyes of Yumian Luocha. He didn''t believe that what Yumian Luocha wanted this time was the corpse King Dan, but there was nothing else he could think of except the precious corpse King Dan.

    "You..."

    When Lin Lei just opened his mouth and wanted to ask what that thing was, Yumian Luocha seemed to be able to understand Lin Lei''s meaning. Then he stopped and replied, "what I want is a string of Buddha beads, a string of congenital treasures of some Holy Buddha."

    "Congenital treasure? You mean there''s that thing in the ancient corpse hiding place?" at this moment, it''s Lin Lei''s turn to be shocked.

    As for the innate treasure, he knew very well that it was a magic weapon evolved from heaven and earth at the beginning of heaven and earth, and its power was more than twice that of the acquired treasure.

    However, Lin Lei can''t figure out why other people don''t know the news because there is a congenital treasure in the ancient corpse hiding place.

    With doubts, they looked at the jade face Luocha, even the evil Phoenix,

    As an absolute living creature, she also knows the value of congenital treasure.

    Looking at the confused eyes of the people, Yumian Luocha simply didn''t hide and said everything he knew.

    "Well, when I was in a hiding place, I accidentally got a drawing, and there was information about the Buddha beads behind the drawing. Moreover, the position of the Buddha beads was clearly marked on the drawing, so..."

    "Oh, so you want to take possession of the Tibetan land when it is opened this time, don''t you?"

    At this moment, if people don''t understand, it''s like a fool.

    However, Lin Lei is also interested in the Buddha beads of the congenital treasure. Although his weapon is a long gun, who would dislike that he has a treasure like the congenital treasure.

    Of course, the answer is No. not only Lin Lei, but also Xie Feng moved his compassion at this moment.

    After all, when she was sealed, all the congenital treasures she had were taken away by Haotian. At the moment, she has no external blessing except her unprecedented cultivation.

    This makes her, as a living creature and the product of heaven and earth, have a sense of shame and humiliation.

    "I... I want to cooperate with you. Of course, you can mention the reward in addition to the string of Buddha beads."

    At the moment when these words were introduced into Lin Lei''s ears, Lin Lei was so rampant and proud. However, Lin Lei was not interested in the conditions put forward by yumianluocha. What he was interested in now was a string of Buddha beads in addition to the original corpse Wang Dan.

 Chapter 754

    One side, looking at the jade face Luocha, a funny meaning flashed in the evil Feng''s eyes. However, this kind of vision flashed so that Luocha didn''t notice it at all.

    "Oh, you think too much about cooperating with you! Don''t take such a good thing for nothing."

    "Congenital treasure, this is..."

    Of course, it''s impossible for evil Feng to say these words. Although she said so in her heart, it''s not true on the surface, "forget it. We don''t know whether that thing is true, and we didn''t want to consider others for the sake of corpse Wang Dan when we went in this time, so..."

    After that, Xie Feng shrugged and turned to look at Lin Lei, as if to see what he meant.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "I''ll go, this guy..."

    Watching evil Feng kick the balloon of jade face Shura, Lin Lei''s face turned pale. At this moment, Lin Lei cursed evil Feng more than a hundred times in his heart.

    "That... Um... Yes, this time we are mainly looking for corpse Wang Dan, so... Sorry!"

    Of course, although Xie Feng said so, he had just been in her mind for so long, and the white eight or nine was inseparable from ten.

    Just ask, a congenital treasure, such a top-grade magic weapon, if evil Feng says he is not moved, that''s the ghost.

    Congenital treasure! It''s not comparable to any top-grade artifact. Moreover, the Lord of the ancient corpse hiding place, the corpse king, has led the ancient corpse hiding place for so long. Maybe the corpse king has already found the existence of Buddha beads.

    The two of them don''t understand the congenital treasure. What they hear is cloud mountain and fog.

    "All right!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s refusal, Yumian Luocha looked lost. Originally, she thought they would look at their family background and agree to their requirements. Now the result surprised her

    Unexpectedly, it''s not that her things are not tempting enough, but that she is facing Lin Lei. Just the people who killed before, the things in the storage ring collected are comparable to the jade face Luocha.

    If you add his own, I''m afraid even all the family assets of Yumian Shura are less than one tenth of that of Lin Lei

    Of course, her biggest disadvantage is that she doesn''t know Lin Lei. People who know him won''t make such a request at all.

    Moreover, even with her own skill conditions, or her, Lin Lei will be indifferent.

    There are also two beautiful wives at home. They are beautiful like flowers. They are like floating immortals. How can he see the jade face Luocha.

    Moreover, Lin Lei doesn''t care about her skills at all. You know, there is a sutra Pavilion in the system. What kind of skills do you want in there? Moreover, all levels are better than her.

    Why should Lin Lei cooperate with her under such conditions? Unless, of course, the man is a fool.

    "Oh......"

    Looking at the jade face Shura''s melancholy look, Lin Lei smiled, then stood up and said to the three evil Feng: "OK, now that we''ve finished eating, let''s go for a walk."

    "Well..."

    "Are you sure it''s now?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng was stunned, looked at him suspiciously, then stretched out his hand and asked suspiciously, pointing to the younger martial brother''s night sky.

    "Yes! Young master, it''s night now. It''s time for monsters to move. Will you go now..."

    "Alas!" these words were introduced into Lin Lei''s ears. He looked speechless. As a strong man in the middle of the God Emperor, he would say such words.

    Seriously, at this moment, Lin Lei really wanted to slap him directly from the back of the head of Chu Ci.

    "All right, stop talking nonsense. It''s because it''s night that I let you go together?"

    Then Lin Lei pointed to the bulging belly of Chu Ci and said, "as a monk, look at you. Now there''s a strong look."

    "And that''s what the saying goes!"

    "Move after dinner and live to 99. Although you are full of vitality, you can..."

    "Oh!" at this time, I listened to Lin Lei''s nagging. Finally, I couldn''t hear it. I said, "can you go or not?"

    Saying that, she didn''t worry about them. Xie Feng directly chose a direction and walked to the stage.

    For this scene, the jade face Luocha who has been observing on one side is embarrassed. He hasn''t seen this situation yet. He feels very funny.

    "Amount.........."

    Lin Lei was stunned at the evil Phoenix, and then hurried to catch up.

    Lin Lei has both. Naturally, the two of Chuci won''t be here, so they also follow up.

    "Shall I follow or not?"

    Stay in place, looking at the empty space, Yumian Luocha felt a trace of loneliness, loneliness

    At this moment, I couldn''t help thinking about the scene of Lin Lei and his party talking just now. Suddenly, a smile appeared at the corners of my mouth.

    "Hehe, I''d better follow up! I''m very happy with them!"

    After that, he looked for the direction Lin Lei and others left, and the operation cultivation caught up with him, one kilometer away from the speed.

    "Ouch..."

    The wind at night is slightly cool. The dark mountains and forests are not dark at all.

    The so-called night black wind high murder night, the night of flying mountains, it is soul stirring and very shocking.

    At this moment, Lin Lei and his party have already come to the central area of the mountain. Here, powerful monsters are all here, especially those in the realm of God Emperor.

    Lin Lei and his party walked through the mountains and forests, looking calm and even slightly comfortable

    But the two of them were not. They were tense and ready to fight, as if they were in a fighting state at any time.

    After observing their appearance, Lin Lei smiled and said, "I''ll find you a monster later. You should do your best to see who killed the monster first."

    "Oh, that''s right!" he said, as if he thought of something, and then continued: "who will kill the monster I selected for you first, and I will teach you to practice your body, so that your physical body can further degenerate and achieve immortality."

    "Moreover, after refining, you can blow the God Emperor with one fist. Without using cultivation, you can fight the God Emperor with your body alone, and your strength can destroy the withered and decadent."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s face is full of pride. He is a body training friar. He can fight with the realm of God Emperor with any punch. If he tries his best to open the body, I''m afraid even the friar in the middle or later period of God Zun will be his opponent.

    "Thank you, young master. We''ll try our best!"

    At this moment, the two faces showed an excited color. They naturally wanted such a skill.

    Moreover, the flesh has always been the most taboo thing for friars. If you can cultivate both inside and outside, then... The result can be imagined. Who can be an enemy among friars of the same level.

    Of course, although they feel the reward, they are still very afraid of the monster they are going to deal with. Moreover, they know Lin Lei''s character. If he is allowed to choose, it is estimated that the final hand pressing level must at least be the perfect state of the divine emperor, or the initial stage of the divine respect.

    When they thought of this, they wanted to refuse, but when they thought of getting a body training method, it was too tempting, so the temptation broke their retreat.

    "Well, children can be taught, too..."

    Looking at their firm eyes, Lin Lei knew that they really decided to challenge.

    "Get ready and the battle will begin immediately!"

    "Yes..."

    When they heard this, they didn''t dare to relax. Then they sat cross legged and began to work the skill, trying to replenish all the aura they had just had.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at their actions, Lin Lei hehe smiled, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a treacherous color. Then he took out a nine turn mixed yuan pill and handed it to Xie Feng.

    "Help me catch the two perfect monsters of the God Emperor and give them experience. Since they have come to the monsters, it''s a pity if they don''t temper their will and improve their accomplishments?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡¡±

    Hearing this, Xie Feng was stunned and said shameless in her heart. However, for the sake of jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill, Xie Feng readily agreed.

    "Wait...!"

    After that, the figure disappeared directly in place. At the moment, there were only two restored Chu Ci, and he and Yumian Luocha.

    "Your method is better. It is very suitable for training sect disciples!" Yumian Shura exclaimed.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at her, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t talk. To her, Lin Lei didn''t have any impulse to talk.

    There was nothing to say. The scene was very embarrassing. He didn''t know what to do. He took out a fairy fruit from the storage ring and swallowed it.

    Crunchy

    The sweet juice is very delicious. If people see the fruit in Lin Lei''s hands in the fairy world, someone will want to kill people and steal goods, or try to lure them over.

    "Ding Dong..."

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei was shocked by the sudden sound of the system prompt. He hadn''t heard this sound for a long time. Every time, it was too dangerous because of the task.

    Now here, he can''t help being vigilant by making such a busy voice.

    On one side, I felt Lin Lei''s divine state was tight and alert. I thought there was a strong one coming. Then the divine consciousness was released and began to explore.

    However, the divine consciousness scanned the circle and didn''t find any abnormality in the end, but she had doubts about Lin Lei''s vigilance. In the end, she had no choice but to be silent.

    At this moment, hearing the prompt sound, Lin Lei thought a little. He immediately went into the system and looked at the clear sky. Lin Lei closed his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just explored that in the sky mountain range, there are a very rare monster. This monster is the first batch of creatures."

    "What? There are the first creatures in the world?" Lin Lei was surprised. He was the biggest. I''m afraid he could put a fist in it.

    It looks very funny

 Chapter 755

    "Good...!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s funny appearance and emotionless system, he laughed.

    But at the moment, Lin Lei didn''t care whether he smiled or not, but focused all his attention on the first batch of creatures in the world.

    "What is it?"

    "Babao Linglong pig is the most magical race between heaven and earth. In millions of years, their Babao Linglong family will give birth to one."

    "In fact, I''m not sure at first, but under the system detection, there are really signs of activities of the Babao Linglong family here, so... Do you want it or don''t you want it?"

    At this moment, the system directly put the choice in front of Lin Lei and let him choose, which is the same as that given to him before.

    To tell the truth, Lin Lei was shocked when he heard the eight treasures exquisite pig mentioned by the system just now. Although he didn''t know what his use was, the first batch of creatures in the world didn''t cover the concept.

    Just like the evil Phoenix and the evil Phoenix, both seek the birth of heaven and earth and the fusion of the great road.

    "Oh, yes, I forgot to say!"

    When Lin Lei was silent, he thought of what system and added again: "the particularity of the eight treasures Linglong pig family lies in their family. They are not eroded by any magic, and are immune to magic, and their flesh body is very powerful."

    "Of course, the most important thing is not these. The eight treasures Linglong pig family is the most powerful and the most desirable skill. They are naturally friendly to Tiancai and Dibao."

    "To put it bluntly, their family is not only called Babao Linglong pig, but also called treasure hunting pig. They are specialized in looking for some particularly precious natural and earth treasures. Ordinary people don''t look at them at all."

    "I..."

    Lin Lei was excited before. Now, after listening to the system, he is impulsive,

    At this moment, he can''t wait to turn over the whole Lingkong mountain, and then catch the eight treasures Linglong pig, and then ask him to help find the magic medicine, spirit and various top natural materials and earth treasures in the Lingkong mountain.

    Although he doesn''t need some, he still has a family to support behind him. Lin Lei''s mantra is, "I''m so poor...!"

    "Well, there are two choices, whether to grasp it or not. Of course, the premise is good for you first."

    "Er.........." Lin Lei, who was still very excited and impulsive, immediately heard the system say the premise, just like a basin of cold water, poured it directly from his head, and immediately washed away his excitement and impulse.

    Because, in his notes, as long as the system says the premise, but like that, it won''t be a good result in the end.

    If you don''t peel him off, the system won''t stop.

    Now, when he heard the word premise here, Lin Lei was stunned.

    "Hehe..."

    For Lin Lei''s current look, the system smiled and didn''t think much. Then he opened his mouth and said: "the premise of choice is that the eight treasures Linglong pig is immune to magic and eroded by magic, and their flesh body is strong, strong and strong, king of kings. If you want to catch it, you have to think about how to do it. Otherwise, it will be empty in the end."

    "This......" at this moment, Lin Lei was embarrassed.

    It''s difficult for him to be immune to spells, and next is the king of the flesh. Isn''t NIMA telling him that it''s impossible to catch the eight treasures exquisite pig unless a miracle happens.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s interest was aroused, but now he can only wait. He can''t hang on to animals. This feeling makes Lin Lei have an impulse to die.

    "Well, you go out. I told you that''s it!"

    "I......" Lin Lei, who heard the system and wanted to say something, found that he had put forward the system space and returned to the ontology before he opened his mouth.

    "Alas...!"

    With a sigh, Lin Lei''s face is full of melancholy. He doesn''t know how to catch the eight treasures exquisite pig, which can''t use magic or flesh.

    For Lin Lei, it''s a difficult problem.

    "Touch... Touch..."

    The sudden noise pulled Lin Lei back to reality from silence.

    Looking up, I saw that not far away, two monsters like two hills appeared there, and in mid air, the evil Phoenix positive magic controlled them.

    "Oh..."

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei smiled and finally had a pleasant thing.

    Look, Lin Lei turns around and faces the two people of Chu Ci who are consuming before recovery, "all right, wake up, your opponent has come. Now it''s up to you!"

    "Hoo..."

    When Lin Lei called them, they woke up and looked up. When they saw two giant beasts, their wives suddenly became dignified.

    Looking at their dignified expression, Lin Lei smiled, "although the two perfect monsters of the divine emperor are not very strong, they are already the limit for you now. I believe you will be able to kill them."

    "Oh, by the way, you can use all your powers, including runes, arrays, pills, artifact and all kinds of external forces."

    "As long as one of you kills them first, it will be yours to practice."

    As soon as these words came out, the two faces of Chu Ci became more dignified. They knew their accomplishments very well,

    Now they have to face the perfect monster of the God Emperor, which makes them feel like they are dying.

    "Whoosh..............."

    "Whoosh..............."

    At this moment, they didn''t talk much and didn''t shrink back. They saw two figures across both sides. Lin Lei nodded with appreciation for the speed.

    "Well, I''ll leave it to you!"

    At this moment, the evil Phoenix, who was controlling the two monsters, saw the two people of Chu Ci, immediately put away his authority and cultivation, and said to them. Then, his body flashed and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to Lin Lei.

    "Do you really think they can kill these two perfect monsters?"

    "You know, they are not you and me. They are just ordinary alchemy disciples. Although they have been after you for a period of time..." Xie Feng looked at Lin Lei with concerned eyes and spoke.

    "Yo?"

    "Did I hear you right? The powerful and boundless Lord Xie Feng will care about people anyway?" Lin Lei joked.

    "You... Hum...!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s ridicule, Xie Feng gave him a white look, then snorted coldly and stopped talking.

    "Hey, hey...!"

    Looking at Xie Feng''s silence, Lin Lei turns to look at the two of Chuci. At the moment, Lin Lei also has a trace of worry in his eyes. He is also worried about the two of Chuci. However, it is impossible for them to improve their accomplishments quickly without this method.

    He did all this for the good of Chuci and his son. Even if his son was here, he would do so.

    "Touch..."

    "Touch............"

    At this moment, the sky trembled and roared, and the light of battle twinkled a hundred miles around.

    "Oh... It seems all right!"

    Lin Lei, who has been observing the war situation of the two men in Chu Ci, watched them perform various combat methods and spells in front of the perfect monster of the divine emperor. He was able to handle them with ease and without any danger to his life. His face relaxed and his heart relaxed at this moment.

    The danger of their lives is not worried, but the matter of Babao Linglong pig is coming.

    Looking at the evil Phoenix on one side, Lin Lei picked his eyebrows and showed surprise, "Lord evil Phoenix..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to this strange cry, Xie Feng was speechless for a while, but she turned to Lin Lei and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Hey, hey!" with a proper face, he spoke about the eight treasures exquisite pig.

    At this moment, Lin Lei did not avoid the jade face Luocha on one side, and generously let her hear it clearly.

    ....... in a few minutes

    "What, eight treasures exquisite pig?" Xie Feng was surprised, and her eyes were full of disbelief,

    "It''s impossible. This kind of thing is still alive? I remember they all killed the family in the first robbery?"

    "No, there are indeed traces of the activities of Babao Linglong pig here. The information is accurate and there is no luck." he believes in the system and he believes there are Babao Linglong pigs here.

    "Are you sure!" seeing Lin Lei so confident, Xie Feng couldn''t help confirming again.

    This matter must be asked clearly, because it has a great relationship. You know, it''s unimaginable to get the benefits of Babao Linglong pig.

    As long as we have him and set up a sect in the holy world, it is simply a matter of time. As for those things such as cultivation resources, it is a piece of cake for those who have eight treasures and exquisite pigs.

    "Yes, I''m sure, and I''m sure, there are eight treasures exquisite pigs here, but the problem is, what should we use to catch it? It''s immune to magic and the king of the flesh!"

    "Yes! The eight treasures Linglong pig was a terrible race in the famine. If it wasn''t for the first robbery, I''m afraid they would become the first creatures."

    At this moment, Xie Feng didn''t exaggerate at all. Relying on the abnormal constitution of their family and the abnormal ability of their family, if they can''t become the first, it would be a grumpy natural thing. God is blind.

    "Huh?"

    Just when they thought about how to catch the eight treasures exquisite pig, suddenly, Xie Feng''s eyes lit up, as if he thought of it.

    "Why, I thought of it!" Lin Lei asked urgently.

    "Hey, hey...!" at this moment, looking at Lin Lei''s urgent appearance, Xie Feng smiled at the lawsuit.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at Xie Feng, Lin Lei was speechless for a while, but in order to get the eight treasure exquisite pig, Lin Lei put his face away, "come on, Lord Xie Feng..."

    "I''ll go..." looking at Lin Lei''s cheap appearance at the moment, Xie Feng was stunned and surprised.

    This side of Lin Lei is the first time she has seen it in such a long time.

    "OK! In fact, catching the eight treasures Linglong pig is not that troublesome."

    "Oh...?"

 Chapter 756

    Hearing that there was a way to catch the eight treasures Linglong pig, Lin Lei suddenly came to his senses.

    "Come on, tell me!"

    "Hmm!" Xie Feng answered, and then slowly came up with the idea. "In fact, the method is very simple. The eight treasures Linglong pig family is famous for treasure hunting, so if you want to catch them, you must lure them with treasures..."

    "Ah? With treasures...?"

    Although he has a lot of ideas, he doesn''t have many treasures. He doesn''t know which level of treasures the eight treasures Linglong pig likes, and they don''t know what level they are now.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at Lin Lei''s hesitation, he was stunned. As a evil Feng who knew him very well, he guessed his idea at this moment. He couldn''t help disdaining it.

    "Tut tut tut Tut, the head of a noble sect, you are so tight. You make me look down on you!"

    With that, evil Feng couldn''t help but give him a white eye and let him feel it for himself.

    "Er... Ha ha...!"

    Looking at the evil Feng''s eyes, Lin Lei smiled awkwardly and fell into meditation.

    He wants to use something to lead out the eight treasures exquisite pig. After all, the treasure is good, and the treasure is not good. He must want to know the same, and he doesn''t feel bad if he loses it.

    "Poof......"

    Lin Lei remembered the sudden laughter in his mind. Lin Lei knew it without guessing. Listening to his laughter, Lin Lei''s face turned black at this moment.

    "What are you laughing at!"

    At the moment, it was no one else who laughed, but the system embedded with him.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s question, the system slowly opened its mouth and said, "what do you want me to say about you? Isn''t it simple to have a similar treasure?"

    "Oh?" hearing this, Lin Lei raised his eyebrows and moved in his heart. Since he said so, he should be on time. He knows what treasure is most suitable.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei opened his mouth and asked shamelessly, "tell me what I have on me. I can see the eight treasures exquisite pig!"

    "Think about it. When you were in the divine world, you didn''t get a blood evil bead in that pool. Remember?"

    "Blood evil beads?"

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei falls into memories. After all, he has got a lot of things in the past years. How can he remember so clearly,

    When you meditate, you will think about the treasures said by the system. A few minutes later, Lin Lei''s eyes brightened and a smile appeared on his face.

    "Yes!"

    He remembered that he had escaped into a secret place and got a bead from the pool for the last time. He had planned to refine a top-grade blood evil artifact, but later, there were too many things and the system released so many tasks that he forgot.

    Now when I think of it, I can''t help sighing. It''s really a treasure to drink, especially the power of blood evil spirit on it.

    "Well, you picked it up anyway. Besides, it''s like chicken ribs to you. It doesn''t matter whether you use it or not."

    "Instead of putting it like that, it''s better to exchange it for a pig that can find natural materials and land treasures. Such a business is, uh... Cost-effective."

    "Yes!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei couldn''t help admiring you. He tried his best to help him remember such a thing that even he forgot.

    Then he thought about where he had put the blood evil beads. After thinking about it, he took them out of the storage ring.

    "Boom..."

    In the empty hand, suddenly, there was a blood red bead with a faint smell of blood.

    The power of the blood evil spirit fluctuated above. At the moment of the bead, a terrible blood evil spirit rose into the sky, frightening jiuxiao, giving people a thrilling feeling.

    Even the evil Phoenix and the jade face Luocha on one side could not help feeling the sudden power of the blood evil spirit, and their faces were full of shock.

    The blood evil bead is made of pure blood evil spirit. It is also a top-level equipment for refining the best artifact. Its power can be imagined.

    At this time, evil Feng with shocked eyes fell on the beads on Lin Lei''s hand, and his face showed an ugly color, "boy, how can you have such evil things!"

    "Yes! This kind of thing is made of pure blood and evil spirit. It can only be made by killing people like hemp and killing many people. It won''t be you..."

    "Think... Think... Think... What do you think?"

    Looking at their strange eyes, Lin Lei quickly interrupted them and explained. After all, no one wants to be installed with a murderer. The devil''s identity is not.

    "Well, I got these bloody beads in a pool at the beginning. Don''t mention it. The pool is full of white bones underground, and the number is amazing. Even when I saw it, my scalp couldn''t help numbing. At that time, I told you, they were scared to death."

    Lin Lei didn''t frighten people at all. When he saw the underwater bones, he was stunned and deeply shocked.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s explanation, they looked much better. Their cultivation was strong, and they could see the clue of the bead. Therefore, this was what happened just now.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at their relaxed appearance, Lin Lei smiled in his heart and then said to Xie Feng, "tell me! Is it feasible for me?"

    "This thing?" evil Feng pointed to the blood evil bead and hesitated.

    "Yes, that''s it. Nothing else. I''m very poor. You don''t know!" he said. Lin Lei grabbed his sleeve and pretended to wipe the tears, looking very poor.

    "Amount.........."

    Now Lin Lei is totally different from before. However, she likes Lin Lei very much.

    "All right!" said evil Feng. She directly took blood evil beads from Lin Lei''s hands and put them in front of her eyes: "although this thing is Yin evil, I have to say that it is indeed a treasure."

    "Nonsense...!" Lin Lei gave her a white look.

    "Holding something is a good thing. I was going to refine the best artifact or pill. Unfortunately, I can only bear to give up for the sake of the eight treasures and exquisite pig."

    As he spoke, Lin Lei covered his chest with his hands, and his face looked very funny.

    "Cut. Who believes it!"

    Lin Lei can only cheat a three-year-old. After working with him for so long, Xie Feng knows what he has.

    Now, if he takes out one of them, he can let the seven schools fight for it, and even fight directly without death.

    Therefore, Lin Lei said that he was very poor at the moment. There were only two words in Xie Feng''s heart that could express, "ha ha!"

    "Believe it or not!"

    For a moment, Lin Lei quickly turned his face and stopped talking.

    "Touch..."

    "Ouch..."

    While they were silent, on the other hand, the test of Chu Ci two people looked to have a result.

    The miserable animal roar attracted the attention of Lin Lei, Xie Feng and Yumian Luocha.

    This moment. The three turned around and looked up at the distance, the songs of Chu and the clouds.

    Chu Ci side, at the moment, Chu Ci hand pinch firmly, a water cloud sword is definitely used to the extreme by Chu Ci.

    I saw that the sword Qi all over the sky was like thousands of wandering dragons. Walking around on the monster''s huge body, the consequences of the sword Qi and the monster would be flesh and blood.

    Blood flowed down from the wound like a stream, and the scene was very bloody.

    However, the blood of monsters in the perfect realm of the God Emperor is a great tonic, even trees.

    The blood of monsters falls on the trees. It is faintly visible that the blood falling on the trees is being absorbed by them quickly.

    In this regard, Lin Lei is sure that before long, they will all give birth to intelligence and become a list of monsters.

    Looking at this scene, Lin Lei smiled and his eyes were full of joy and appreciation.

    Not only him, but also Xie Feng and Yumian Luocha. You know, you know, the monks who can challenge beyond the level are the elite of the clan elite. Moreover, at the moment, they are still monsters fighting against each other, which is even more powerful.

    Generally, a monster in the perfect realm of the divine emperor, even a monk in the perfect realm of the divine emperor, dare not provoke such a powerful monster. Of course, it''s easy to say if it''s two or three people,

    On the other hand, the effect and results of clouds are more excellent. After all, during this time, Lin Lei''s focus is on her accomplishments and combat effectiveness. In Chu Ci, Lin Lei''s requirement for him is alchemy. Therefore, before that, he thought, who will win first.

    "Hehe, it seems that there is no suspense here. The victory or defeat will appear soon!"

    "Yes, the one called cloud is that her cultivation is strong and her tactics are exquisite. Moreover, she has rich combat experience. What is more valuable is her own pure cultivation. Her aura is very pure. If not, I''m afraid..."

    Listening to their analysis, Lin Lei smiled with pride.

    "Nonsense, I don''t see who taught me. If I''m weak, I can''t jump into the river to commit suicide!" Lin Lei tilted his mouth and underestimated it in his heart.

    "Touch..."

    In vain, a loud noise came, and I saw, as everyone thought, there was movement over the cloud. I saw that the cloud was standing in the air unharmed at the moment. Although it was pale and there were some rags on its body, it was only a minor injury, excessive consumption and the consequence of extreme mental tension.

    At this moment, before the clouds, the dust was flying, and the trees were crushed by the huge body of the monster.

    When the dust dissipated, I saw a huge monster lying on the ground. His whole body was already full of holes, blood and white bones. It was terrible. He was covered with sword marks, fist prints, palm prints and pens.

    Looking at this scene, Lin Lei was stunned and his hair burst. He was very glad that his wife was not such a violent person. Or he''ll be miserable.

    "Hey, hey, as soon as the result comes out, there''s no need to keep this one!" smiled and looked at the hard fought Chu Ci, Lin Lei disappeared in an instant.

    When it appears again, it has come to the Chuci thrown in the battle.

    Looking at him now, Lin Lei felt the same because, after all, he was just an alchemy, and he didn''t do anything else except alchemy.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei said, "OK, you go down first. When you will cultivate the Dan realm into the top grade of the Dan clan, I will teach you an extremely powerful combat method, martial god test."

    With that, Lin Lei used his cultivation to break out of his body, turned into a huge hand, gently grabbed him, and put refining aside.

    Staring at the monster, he murmured, "look, this is the combat method I will teach you in the future, martial god test..."

    As he said this, a powerful spear suddenly appeared. The whole body of the spear was black. On the barrel, nine black dragons were engraved on it, which looked very popular.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s feeling is like the arrival of the God of war. It feels like a king in the world, which makes Chu Ci stunned in situ.

    "Old man, I haven''t used you for a long time. Let you see the blood today!"

    He stroked the chaotic dragon gun and said it gently. The next second, Lin Lei, who had a gentle face, immediately became as cold as frost, giving people a feeling of death for those who were close to him.

    Looking at the monster, Lin Lei spoke loudly to the Chu Ci behind him: "look, this is Wu God test!"

    After saying that, Lin Lei''s long gun crossed his chest. The later cultivation of the divine emperor was at the extreme, and a terrible ripple of spiritual power rushed out of his body.

    "Martial god test, the first kill..."

    The spear was thrown in an instant and rushed to the monster like a long dragon. It was stunned by the momentum of attacking the Yellow Dragon,

    However, the more terrible came. I saw that the space around the monster began to distort with the first use of Wushen test. Finally, due to the distortion of space, the monster''s body began to be driven and began to tear slowly.

    The secret of the martial god test is that it is above the word "space". It is not so much a combat method as a disguised space magic, but a gun technique.

    The space is becoming more and more distorted. Seeing the distorted space of the monster''s body, Lin Lei converged on his cultivation and put the long gun behind his back.

    With a loud noise of "Dong...", the cultivation converged, and the martial god test dissipated. The monster was torn and dead. It fell directly from the air and hit the ground.

    "Hoo..."

    He took advantage of his tone, turned around, looked at his eyes and stared at his Chu Ci. Lin Lei showed a smile on his face, and then said, "how''s my combat method?"

    "Er... Er, that... It''s so handsome, awesome and windy!" hearing Lin Lei''s question, Chu Ci quickly regained his mind and said with an excited face.

    At this moment, he wished he was the superior Dan master at the sect level, so he could directly practice such powerful tactics.

    "In this way, I will practice hard and redouble my efforts in the future. As long as you reach the sect level top Dan master, I will teach you the martial god test and refine a treasure for you."

 Chapter 757

    At this moment, Chu Ci had no other emotions except excitement and excitement.

    With a happy smile on his face, he came to the side of the cloud, looked at her, and said gently in his eyes: "Congratulations, I have received the young master''s merit transmission. In my spare time, I will help you refine several forging pills to make you improve your accomplishments more quickly..."

    "Hey, hey, I''ll rely on you to protect me in the future, caier!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, as soon as the speech of Chu Ci came out, all the people present turned their eyes and were speechless for a while.

    Even the clouds are like this. They stared at Chu Ci with shame and said, "I said, can you not say that? At least you are also a man and still my fiance. You say... You let me a weak woman protect you. You can say that."

    "I''m all coquettish!" said the cloud, turning my face, looking unhappy.

    At this time, in the eyes of Lin Lei and others, they are undoubtedly flirting and showing their love.

    In this regard, Lin Lei came to Xie Feng with his eyes, motioned you down, and then they walked aside,

    The jade face Luocha on one side looked at Lin Lei''s actions, and then stopped staying. He didn''t want to be their safety light bulb, so he immediately chased Lin Lei and them.

    "Look at you...!" at this time, I felt that Lin Lei and others had left, and people with clear eyes didn''t have to think about it. Then I took the Chu Ci aside and blamed it.

    "I....." watching Lin Lei and others leave, and then looking at the clouds, he understood that the Chu Ci was still under, lowered his head and looked like he had done something wrong.

    "All right, catch up with the young master quickly!"

    Looking at the appearance of his fiance, the cloud couldn''t help laughing. He said to the songs of Chu and fell into the place where Lin Lei and others disappeared.

    "Hey, you wait for me!" watching the clouds leave, Chu Ci shouted anxiously, and then chased up.

    Not far away, Lin Lei and Xie Feng, who left, completely forgot the previous pictures of Chu Ci and immediately began to discuss how to catch the eight treasure exquisite pig.

    "Tell me, what do you think? After all, you all belong to the prehistoric era!" Lin Lei said, looking at Xie Feng.

    Hearing this, Xie Feng raised her eyebrows and made a difficult face, which I didn''t know.

    "Tut... This thing, i..."

    Seeing her like this, he said it intermittently, and looked embarrassed. Suddenly, Lin Lei frowned and gave up the embarrassment to her.

    "Oh, well, you''d better wait and catch the eight treasure exquisite pig. As for how to lure him and where to lure him, I''d better give it to me!"

    Then, without waiting for evil Feng to say, Lin Lei entered the system and shouted to the sky, "system, come out and tell me where to set up ambush. The soaring mountains are so big that I can''t try next to them. I still have important things to do. I can''t waste my time here!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    For a time, there was no systematic sound in the space. For this, Lin Lei became anxious. He was going to go to the ancient corpse hiding place, but now he encountered such a thing. If he didn''t catch the eight treasures Linglong pig, he would regret it.

    He doesn''t want to miss it, and he doesn''t want to let it go. Moreover, the characteristic advantage of Babao Linglong pig is treasure hunting. This time, he goes to the ancient corpse collection. Although it''s dangerous, there should be more than a few Tiancai and Dibao. If he can get the blessing of Babao Linglong pig, then

    It''s not like opening the hanging. Sweep the ancient corpse hiding place. Moreover, if you can break through the body respect in it, it will be more perfect.

    Of course, it''s just an idea now. If only it could be as good as expected.

    After listening for a few minutes, the system still didn''t make a sound and didn''t respond. For a moment, Lin Lei shouted again: "system, you speak quickly. Time is precious and a waste of shame!"

    "You stinky boy, with your begging attitude, if someone else, I would have killed him!" the system angrily said.

    Listening to the sound, Lin Lei''s heart was full of excitement and excitement. Originally, he thought he would have no reply as before.

    Looking up at the sky, his eyes were full of expectation and said, "system, good system, tell me where to set up an ambush to catch the eight treasure exquisite pig. It''s so big here, you must have a way, I know."

    "Alas!"

    Lin Lei''s words closed, the system sighed, and then opened his mouth and came slowly, "I can''t beat you, boy. You know you will. At that time, you wouldn''t owe you the news of Babao Linglong pig."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was delighted. "Hey, I knew you wouldn''t sit idly by."

    "Cut..."

    The system smiled, and then fell into silence this time. Lin Lei didn''t think about it like before, but waited quietly, waiting for the system to wake up independently and waiting for the system to tell himself the location of the ambush.

    Time passed little by little. At the moment, outside, evil Feng looked at Lin Lei standing in place with dull eyes, as if he had entered a hazy state.

    She has already seen this. She had seen it when she was in Jiuyou holy mountain. Later, she knew that Lin Lei was okay. That''s enough.

    But the jade face Luocha she caught up with was different. She met Lin Lei for the first time. She knew whether Lin Lei was good or bad at the moment.

    Looking at Lin Lei, Yumian Luocha looked at Xie Feng and asked with worry: "elder, Taoist Lin is like this. Will everything be all right?"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this, Xie Feng turned her head and looked at her. A smile appeared on her face and replied, "it''s all right. You don''t have to worry too much about common things."

    "Yes, the young master is heaven and man. How can it be difficult to get my young master for such a small problem!"

    "Yes, Yumian Luocha is worried. You don''t have to worry!"

    At this moment, the clouds of Chu Ci are divided into two parts to explain the Tao, but the words of Chu Ci are slightly flattering and patting horses.

    In this regard, for the words of Chu Ci, Xie Feng just smiled and didn''t have too much emotion.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the system, Lin Lei is still the same as before, but his posture is different now. He used to stand and wait, but later he was curious and tired, so he sat directly on the ground. Finally, he became what he is now, lying directly on the ground, looking at the sky, quietly waiting for the answer of the system,

    After a few minutes, when Lin Lei was in a hurry, the system opened its mouth.

    "Found it!"

    "Great!" said the system, which was the answer he had been waiting for for for a long time.

    "System, please point out the way later, and I''ll go out and take action now." after that, before the system responds, the wisp of divine consciousness in the system returns to the noumenon.

    "Well..."

    In reality, after Lin Lei recovered, he couldn''t help but excite the spirit. Then he looked at Xie Feng with a smile and said with a smile: "found it, let''s go!"

    "Oh... OK!"

    At this moment, Xie Feng didn''t have much surprise, because she knew Lin Lei would find it.

    But the jade face Luocha on one side was different. She didn''t know what was going on. Lin Lei found it and didn''t leave in situ, which made her brain short circuited for a while.

    Lin Lei didn''t pay attention to the situation of Yumian Luocha. Of course, even if she paid attention, Lin Lei wouldn''t say anything more. After all, she had to follow up, not ask for it.

    "Go straight ahead of you now, there will always be, until you stop." at this time, the voice of the system came.

    "Waiting for you!" Lin Lei smiled at the corners of his mouth, then stepped forward and walked quickly towards the front.

    Although he walked, he came at a speed of one kilometer.

    With one step, the figure appeared thousands of kilometers away. Moreover, he lowered the speed of cultivation.

    With his current cultivation, any instant is tens of thousands of miles.

    Behind him, Xie Feng and others dare not neglect, and follow Lin Lei''s back. It''s not easy to fall behind.

    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed, and the people were out for thousands of miles again. Lin Lei''s expectant voice made a sound in his mind again.

    In this tens of thousands of miles, I met many monsters on the way, but due to the precious time, Lin Lei solved it before the two of Chuci took action.

    The speed made Chu Ci and cloud stunned, and their hearts were full of awe.

    "Right here!" the system said calmly.

    Hearing the system prompt, Lin Lei immediately stopped and looked around. At the moment, there was a stream sound not far from the millennium, and all around except the dense sky trees, they were weeds. There was no road at all.

    Looking at this, Lin Lei turned to evil Feng and said, "let''s just stay here!"

    "What? Right here?" Xie Feng was surprised, and immediately glanced around. There was nothing special here. For a moment, Xie Feng wondered.

    "Yes, here it is. Take the initiative to take the bait with some of your eight treasures Linglong pigs! Ha ha..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing happily. In his mind, he fantasized about his pleasure after catching Babao Linglong pig.

    "Amount............"

    As the evil Feng who knows Lin Lei very well, he looks elated and has a cheap smile on his face. You don''t have to think about what he''s thinking.

    "Cut, don''t fantasize. You haven''t caught it yet. Wait until you catch it. You can''t catch the eight treasure Linglong pig if you want to!"

    This sentence, like a basin of cold water, directly poured on Lin Lei''s head. His smile suddenly condensed. Then he looked at the evil Phoenix and didn''t speak. He flashed to a nearby tree and waited for the layout of the evil Phoenix and the arrival of his eight treasures exquisite pig.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s actions, Chu Ci and others did the same thing one by one, came to a tree, and adjusted their accomplishments and breath to an imperceptible level.

    "Alas..."

    Looking at the people''s actions, Xie Feng didn''t hesitate. Although at this moment, she still wondered if it was a place to live in Babao Linglong pig,

    After all, the value of Babao Linglong pig is coveted by even a phoenix patriarch like her.

    Thinking, he reached out and grabbed it. A blood red bead full of blood evil spirit appeared in the hands of evil Feng at the moment.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    In an instant, I saw that within a five meter radius centered on the beads, all the vitality disappeared and was wiped out by the blood evil spirit.

    "Hiss..."

    The appearance of this scene, whether it is the two of Chu Ci or the jade face Luocha, was all surprised.

    Looking at this phenomenon, we can see how terrible the power and evil nature of the blood evil bead are.

    However, for Xie Feng, it was as if she had known it for a long time. She was not surprised. She just put the beads on the ground and then came to the same tree as Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei ignores this. At the moment, he doesn''t care about evil Feng at all. You bloody beads are looking forward to the arrival of Babao Linglong pig.

    A little time passed, and a day passed in the twinkling of an eye. During this day, some monsters came around. However, when they felt the blood evil spirit in the blood evil bead, they were all surprised, and then ran away as if they had to leave.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei smiled and felt safe. At least, only Babao Linglong pig can arrive.

    In this way, three more days have passed. These days, Lin Lei and others who have been waiting for Babao Linglong pig are full of doubts.

    They began to doubt whether this was the place to catch eight classes of exquisite pigs,

    Just as they were about to give up and looking for a new place, suddenly, a pig cry faintly appeared in Lin Lei''s ear.

    "Shit, it''s not coming!"

    Lin Lei could hear it, and Xie Feng could, "Gee, I think it might be!"

    They looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to release their divine knowledge. After all, Babao Linglong pig is a divine thing. They didn''t dare to release their divine knowledge casually. If they were surprised and wanted to find it, it would be even more difficult.

    Five pairs of eyes, with the color of expectation, stared at the blood evil beads, and dared not leave for a moment.

    Slowly, the pig''s cry was getting closer and closer. Before long, a pig twice the size of a football appeared. However, unlike ordinary pigs, the pig was bloody and very beautiful.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the pig, Lin Lei picked up his eyelids, took a hard blow from the corners of his mouth, and asked Xie Feng: "this... This is the eight treasure exquisite pig? Why does it look a little strange?"

    "Well..."

    Listening to Lin Lei''s inquiry, Xie Feng looked at Lin Lei with an expression I didn''t know.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, Lin Lei was completely speechless. However, since he had come, he couldn''t let go. Thinking about it, he was ready to start.

    "Young generation, come out quickly. Do you think grandpa pig can''t feel it if you hide in the dark?"

    In vain, Lin Lei, who was about to start, heard this. For a moment, he frowned and looked surprised. He was big enough to swallow a few eggs.

    At this moment, there was no doubt that the bloody red pig vomited and called himself grandpa pig.

 Chapter 758

    "Sure enough, it was a living creature in the famine. I said that my breath was all suppressed, but I still couldn''t hide it from you..." Lin Lei was in the tree and was ashamed.

    Lin Lei is not curious about the eight treasures exquisite pig spitting people''s words. After all, he is a living creature in the flood and famine. Even if he is too ordinary to be ordinary, he can spit people''s words as long as he reaches the realm of the God King. Even in the mid-term realm of the God Emperor, he can transform human form.

    With that, Lin Lei flashed from the tree and came to Babao Linglong pig not far away.

    At this moment, looking at Lin Lei, Babao Linglong pig was a little surprised. After all, the title of Babao Linglong pig has not been said from other people for a long time.

    Talking about himself, he almost forgot that he was still a living creature of the supreme eight treasures and exquisite family in the flood and famine period.

    Looking at Lin Lei, the eight treasures Linglong pig became interested and said, "tell me, little guy, how do you know that this is in the sky mountains, and how do you know the eight treasures Linglong family."

    "What''s your intention to lure us out with blood evil beads?" said the eight treasures Linglong pig, who couldn''t help but step back and be vigilant.

    Although it is proud of its magic immunity and its strong flesh, since the other party can do so, it must have a foolproof strategy.

    As the saying goes, don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, be careful to drive a ten thousand year ship, be careful, and be on the right path

    "Wow, what can I say?" Lin Lei worried for a moment after listening to the question of Babao Linglong pig.

    "Cut, don''t talk nonsense, say it one by one!" for Lin Lei, Babao Linglong pig didn''t give any face and directly opened his mouth.

    Lin Lei: "......"

    However, even if he doesn''t say it, Lin Lei will say what he thinks. After all, he really can''t help the invincible physique of the eight treasures Linglong family.

    Not only him, but also the evil Phoenix system has no way to collect. The existence of the eight treasures and exquisite family is the loophole in the world, which can be said to be born.

    "Tut, actually, I didn''t know you were there, but I once read a travel book, in which I mentioned the activity signs of your eight treasures exquisite pig."

    "As for how to know your family, it is even more self-evident. It is also known from the travel notes."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei listened a little more, because he was afraid that he would say the last question. The eight treasures Linglong pig would leave directly. At that time, the blood evil beads would go in for nothing.

    At last, people and money are empty, and the gains outweigh the losses. Lin Lei doesn''t want to do the business that loses money this time.

    "Hmm? Why don''t you say it? There''s another question later?" urged Babao Linglong pig.

    "Well... Oh."

    Looking at the eight treasures exquisite pig, Lin Lei said the last question, "well, I appreciate your skills very much, so let you become my Xuanzong Keqing elder."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei Yu Guang glanced at the facial expression of Babao Linglong pig. After seeing any change in me, he immediately said the rest.

    "Well, we''re about to go to the ancient corpse hiding place. There will be many natural treasures in it, so I want you to help us."

    "Hahaha......"

    Suddenly, when Lin Lei finished speaking, a arrogant and presumptuous laughter came out of the mouth of the eight treasures exquisite pig,

    His eyes were full of disdain, as if he were saying, "your business, what do you care about me?".

    "At this moment, listening to the laughter, Lin Lei was speechless.

    "Shit, can''t you just follow us? Look at your damage!" just when Lin Lei was speechless, the evil Phoenix hiding in the tree couldn''t help running down directly, came to Lin Lei, looked at the eight treasure exquisite pig and said.

    "Huh? Feng clan?" listening to the evil Feng''s words, the eight treasures exquisite pig looked up. When he saw the evil Feng, his blurred eyes suddenly widened and his expression was full of shock.

    "You... Why are you Phoenix here? Didn''t you say it was extinct after the world war? How..." Babao Linglong pig was shocked and couldn''t help himself. He didn''t expect to see the overlord of the great wilderness here.

    Er... No, it''s one of the overlords of the first mass robbery in the famine.

    "Are you stupid? I''m the leader of the Phoenix family. In fact, the amount of heaven and earth can be killed." evil Feng boasted.

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Listening to Xie Feng''s words, Lin Lei turned his eyes and his heart was full of contempt.

    "You..." evil Feng glared at Lin Lei angrily, then quickly turned his head and looked at the eight treasures exquisite pig.

    "I said, you were also the overlord in the famine. Now you are so mixed up that you say, do you deserve your grandparents?"

    "For such a long time, I''ve been practicing to the realm of God Emperor. I''m ashamed to say that you are the offspring of the wild creatures. It''s really a shame." Xie Feng was full of contempt and ridicule.

    "Shit"

    At this moment, listening to Xie Feng''s words, Babao Linglong pig was unwilling. His face was so cold and helpless.

    "Alas! You don''t know that I have basically found all the heavenly materials and earth treasures in the Lingkong mountains. Even if I haven''t found them, at my current level, whether the clan magic has awakened."

    "Moreover, it seems that I am the only one left in our family. You say, I can''t cherish my life. I have to be careful everywhere here, for fear that I will wake up alone in the monster."

    "Ha ha ha..." when she heard this, Xie Feng laughed brazenly.

    Babao Linglong pig: "......"

    Of course, hearing this, Lin Lei''s eyes flashed and knew that his chance was coming,

    Thinking about it, he said directly to Babao Linglong pig: "Well, I can provide you with resources to improve your strength. As I said before, you become the guest elder of Xuanzong, and then help me find Tiancai and Dibao. I give you pills every day to improve your cultivation and forge your body. Of course, if I raise the level of Dandao, I will help you solve all kinds of problems you can''t solve. What do you say?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei completely threw it out. After all, Babao Linglong pig doesn''t have this store after passing this village. He doesn''t want to miss it and is not allowed to miss it.

    Of course, knowing that Babao Linglong pig might not believe it, he took out his refined jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill and put it in front of Babao Linglong pig for him to watch.

    "Well, this thing can move you! As long as you promise, I''ll give it to you every day, just like the evil Phoenix!" said Lin Lei, looking at the evil Phoenix with praying eyes.

    "Er... Yes, I have pills every day for me to improve and consolidate my accomplishments!" said Xie Feng. She bent down directly and reached out to take the pills in Lin Lei''s hand. Then she put the pills into her mouth in full view of Chen Dan.

    Then, he smiled with satisfaction, and looked at Lin Lei, as if to say, "this is what you asked me to say!"!

    In this regard, receiving the eyes of evil Feng, Lin Lei sweated on his forehead and felt helpless.

    However, as long as it plays a good role and Babao Linglong pig agrees to his requirements, he is willing to pay more than a dozen such pills.

    Of course, on the premise of this foundation, he must have materials that can refine jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill, otherwise everything will be avoided.

    "Gee, this..."

    Looking at the pill, the eight treasures Linglong pig felt hot in his heart. As a treasure hunting pig, he naturally knew the treasure of the pill, and he asked a special temptation from the pill.

    This temptation and familiar breath came from the depths of his soul, which tangled him.

    He wanted to promise, but

    At this moment, the eyes of Lin Lei, Xie Feng and Chu Ci in the tree locked on the eight treasures Linglong pig.

    They are all waiting for an answer, waiting for the three words "I will" spoken by a Babao Linglong pig.

    As time goes by, Lin Lei and others are not in a hurry. I am not afraid of trouble. After all, there is a treasure in front of me.

    In ancient times, Zhuge Liang was invited to attend to the thatched cottage three times. Now, Lin leijing and other pigs promised. Lin Lei thought it was very worth it.

    In the process, in order to make Babao Linglong pig agree, Lin Lei took out several nine turn mixed yuan pills again with heartache and handed them to Xie Feng for her to swallow.

    So, in order to lure the consent of Babao Linglong pig, Lin Lei doesn''t care about it at any cost.

    In the twinkling of an eye, one day passed, and everyone was waiting quietly for the response of Babao Linglong pig. In the process, Lin Lei didn''t dare to blink.

    "I promised you that when you are the guest elder who lives in the door, you will find treasure!" in the quiet space of the venue, the voice of the eight treasures exquisite pig suddenly came.

    "What, you... You promised?" Lin Lei was surprised, but in order to prove whether he was auditory hallucination, he asked again.

    "Well, yes!"

    "However, you have to give me pills according to what you said before. It''s delicious and delicious!" said the eight treasures Linglong pig, bending back and sitting directly on the ground, looking like my boss.

    "OK, what are you talking about!" Lin Lei didn''t want to agree to the requirements of Babao Linglong pig. After all, with him, is Tiancai Dibao still worried?

    After that, Lin Lei directly took out a nine turn mixed yuan pill from the storage ring and handed it to the eight treasures Linglong pig to fulfill his request just now.

    "Hey hey!" looking at the pill, the eight treasures exquisite pig laughed, then spit out his tongue, roll up the pill and swallow it directly into his stomach.

    "Mmm... It''s delicious. It''s really a nine turn mixed yuan pill." at this moment, Babao Linglong pig''s face showed an impulsive smile that people couldn''t help but want to beat him.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei didn''t look back. He opened his mouth to the Chu Ci on the tree behind him: "go and hunt the monsters that have been in the late imperial territory. Let''s leave after dinner..."

    "Yes, my subordinates obey!" the song of Chu in the tree heard Lin Lei''s order. After answering, he immediately flashed and left here.

    "Hoo..."

    Lin Lei relaxed all over, spit out the turbid air for a long time and sat on the ground. He looked at the Babao Linglong pig and asked curiously, "well, what''s your name? You can''t keep calling Babao Linglong pig, Babao Linglong pig!"

    "Well, yes, that''s what I think too!" on hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng agreed.

    "Hmm!" hearing this, Babao Linglong pig nodded and then said, "my name is Babao. I''m more than 3600 years old this year. According to our famine years, I should still be young!"

    "What? Childhood...?" Lin Lei was shocked. He was more than 3600 years old. He was still young.

    "Well, yes, in the flood and famine era, any closure was eight thousand years, and some even closed directly. It''s common for the next ten thousand years."

    "It''s like a dog. They eat and sleep. When they are full, they can''t wake up for millions of years. However, one advantage of their family is that they can increase their accomplishments when they eat and sleep." Xie Feng said slowly.

    "Oh... That''s true!" said Lin Lei, scratching his head in embarrassment. However, when he thought of him, Lin Lei suddenly thought and released him from the system in an instant.

    "Dong..." a loud noise, accompanied by the sound of dust and trees breaking, roared in this mouth.

    "Ow, ow, ow... Ow, ow..."

    At this moment, the appearance of the dog sent out the breath of famine from him, so that at this moment, animals roared repeatedly within a hundred miles. From the sound, we can hear that they were trembling and they were afraid.

    "Shit, ho ho!" Babao said in shock.

    At this moment, babe suffered a heavy blow in his heart. He didn''t expect that there were still creatures of the prehistoric era around him, and he still had such a high-level existence.

    "Hmm? Eight treasures and exquisite families?" eight babies stared at him. Similarly, he also noticed eight babies. Suddenly, his eyes widened and said in surprise.

    "Yes, Grandpa pig is the eight babies of the eight treasures and exquisite family..." listening to Chen''s words, eight babies stood up and said proudly. ¡°

    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Finally, the accident had killed the family in the flood and famine. I didn''t expect it to be now. It''s not simple!" there was no praise in Babao''s heart, which was completely different from what he thought.

    Originally, eight babies would think that she would be surprised to praise her. As soon as she arrived, she didn''t expect such a few words.

    In this regard, he didn''t pay attention to eight babies, but looked at Lin Lei and said with a little effort: "I tell you the news. Next time when you call me out, can you take care of it first, so that I can be prepared in my heart and see what I can do here."

    As he said this, he began to thin his huge body with dissatisfaction. Finally, to Lin Lei''s surprise, he shrunk his body to the same size as eight babies.

    At the moment, he has lost the previous king''s style and overlord''s spirit, but he is much more lovely.

    "Well, little guy, I heard that your family has the ability to find natural and local treasures. Take me to find natural and local treasures."

    ¡±

    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 759

    Lin Lei: "......"

    "Yes, babe, take us to find out if there are any natural materials and earth treasures. Anyway, now we have to go to the ancient corpse hiding place and have a look on the way. Maybe we can meet good things?" Xie Feng smiled.

    "Well, I agree!" at this moment, Yumian Luocha also spoke, and his face was full of excitement and excitement.

    Looking at them so excited, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face and calmly said, "well, OK, let''s leave after dinner!"

    "Well, I also want to see the skills of the eight treasures Linglong family and see if it is really as magical as the legend."

    The people agreed with the idea, but they didn''t care whether eight babies agreed or not, and they didn''t allow it to speak, so they settled down at this time.

    In this regard, eight baby is also very helpless, but after all, he promised Lin Lei before. In this way, he didn''t say anything. He turned around and began to play with the bloody beads.

    After a while, Chu Ci came back with a huge demon beast in the imperial realm. In order to reward eight babies, Lin Lei personally cooked the monster with magic spirit, blood, fire and various precious pills.

    They divided the food and began to eat. Among them, he was the first, followed by Ba Baobao, Xie Feng and others. Everyone ate happily,

    Especially eight babies, he is most happy at the moment. The whole pig''s mouth is full of golden oil, and his face is full of enjoyment smile, a color of satisfaction.

    In the past, it could not eat this kind of thing at all. In addition to Tiancai and Dibao, it was still Tiancai and Dibao. After all, it was still in the form of a pig and could not appear in front of humans, so

    However, now there is such a barbecue for him. At this moment, he feels that he is very valuable to join Lin Lei. He not only eats Tiancai and Dibao, but also swallows miraculous medicine. Without worrying about his safety, he tastes what he wanted to taste but ignored before.

    Looking at everyone''s smile, Lin Lei also smiled. After all, how many are true friends in Xiuzhen''s cruel world.

    Nine times out of ten, they are all for interests, status, power, reputation and wealth. Except those who really appear when friends are in trouble, others can not escape greed, anger and ignorance.

    Looking at the people in front of him, of course, Lin Lei hasn''t relaxed his vigilance towards her except Yumian Luocha, and doesn''t regard her as a friend. After all, she also has her own purpose.

    A meal was soon finished in the enjoyment of everyone. I have to say that the monster roasted by Lin Lei is really delicious in the world. The so-called meat should only be available in the sky, which is rare in the world.

    In particular, Lin Lei adds the top-grade Dan medicine to the barbecue with seasoning. It''s only Lin Lei himself who wants such a luxurious method.

    It''s on someone else. I''m afraid that person will have lost his fortune long ago.

    He touched the animal oil and looked at the people with a satisfied smile. Lin Lei said, "are you full?"

    "Tut, I have to say, Lin Lei, your roast meat is really delicious. If only I could get to know you earlier, I wouldn''t have to eat those Tiancai and earth treasures that only rise and repair, but don''t taste." at this moment, babe looked disgusted.

    In this regard, hearing Babao''s words, everyone has an impulse to go up and beat him. You know, each of them has worked hard to get cultivation resources. Now, they say such words from the mouth of a pig, which makes them have an impulse to die.

    "You son of a bitch, you''re a good girl when you get a bargain!" at this time, evil Feng couldn''t help but open her mouth and get angry.

    "All right, all right!!" at this moment, looking at the strange atmosphere, Lin Lei hurried forward and said, "let''s hurry. There''s still a long way to gather the ancient corpse hiding place, and it''s also a long time to open the ancient corpse hiding place. Therefore, we still have some time to find the natural material and earth treasure."

    Then Lin Lei looked at Babao with burning eyes and said, "come on, my little ancestor, eat mine, let me see your means of treasure hunting!"

    "Right, right, right now!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, everyone looked at Babao with the same eyes.

    Looking at this kind of person''s expectation and burning eyes, babe hurriedly listened to his chest, looked like my ox fork, and his face was full of pride.

    "Hum, let''s have a look today. My eight treasures exquisite family''s own skill, the method of treasure hunting."

    After that, under the attention of everyone, eight babies bowed their heads and moved the next moment, which defeated all the people present.

    Eight babies lowered their heads and began to smell like dogs.

    "Lin Lei:"...... "

    "Yes, I''ll take you to the treasure hunt!" babe bowed her head and sniffed, waving to the crowd as she moved the front pig''s hoof.

    This scene made people lose their glasses and their faces were full of mistakes. At this moment, they thought they had an illusion and were very reluctant to believe that the scene in front of them was true.

    Time is slowly. At this moment, in the error of everyone, people feel that time curiosity slows down.

    Lin Lei, seeing eight babies like this, has a kind of regret. He wants to turn back time and make a new choice.

    "Lying in the trough, playing!" at this time, Xie Feng was the first to recover. Looking at the eight babies who had gone far, she couldn''t help but shout.

    "NIMA, what are you doing? This... This..." at this moment, under the low roar of the evil Phoenix, he also came back to his senses, just like the actions of the evil Phoenix. Although he had not seen the treasure hunting method of the eight treasures exquisite family, he could not imagine that the eight treasures exquisite pig in front of him smelled with his nose.

    "Alas!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei returned to his senses and listened to their words. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly and his face was helpless. "What else can he do? Since he has trusted him and made him the guest elder of our sect, he can''t go back on his word. However, now I hope he can find natural materials and earth treasures so that my previous pills won''t be wasted."

    "Yes, it can only be so now!"

    "Well, yes!"

    At this moment, everyone agreed with Lin Lei''s words. After all, there is no choice to regret now. The only choice is to continue to follow babe.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei took the lead in stepping out, and immediately came to the back of Babao and walked side by side with him.

    "Alas!" looking at Lin Lei''s behavior, everyone sighed with one voice, and then followed up.

    Time passed slowly when Lin Lei followed Babao in the treasure hunt. In the twinkling of an eye, 15 days passed. In the past 15 days, Babao pig didn''t find a decent natural treasure.

    All he found were grass that people despised and even he despised.

    Although there is a little aura in it, for everyone, what babe found is grass, which is of no use at all.

    At this moment, Lin Lei, a kind of person, came to Chu on the top of the mountain and looked at the forest sea surrounded by mountains like a green ocean. Their faces were listless and seemed very tired,

    "Alas! I said, babe, can you do it or not? It''s been more than ten days. What else can you do except find some small things? For a moment, I''m concerned about your fake Honghuang creatures from time to time."

    At this moment, looking at the eight babies walking in front of him, Lin Lei couldn''t help asking. In the past ten days, he wanted to ask many times, but later he held back. But now, if he didn''t ask, he would suffocate.

    "Yes! Look, little guy. In order to follow you to find Tiancai and Dibao, look at me. I''m almost tired to collapse!" he said helplessly.

    Xie Feng: "......"

    Looking at him, Xie Feng was very speechless and helpless. Then he threw a white eye at him and let him experience it.

    "Ha ha..." now eight babies on the top of the mountain, listening to the cry and dissatisfaction of the people behind, suddenly smiled.

    "Hmm?" when they heard eight babies laughing, they were very puzzled.

    Turning around, looking at Lin Lei and others, eight babies smiled and said, "OK, don''t you just want Tiancai and Dibao?"

    "Yes, you point out where it is?" evil Feng quickly took over.

    "HMM...!" the crowd nodded heavily and fixed their eyes on Babao, expecting that the news he brought was true.

    Looking at the people''s expectant eyes, Babao said, "the reason why I didn''t tell you the existence of Tiancai and Dibao all the way before is because those are nothing, because they are nothing, but..."

    "Hmm?" babe''s voice, however, aroused people''s infinite reverie, some thought of good and some thought of bad.

    In full view of the public, Babao said without taking out a lawsuit: "it can be different today. At our feet, there is a top-grade divine crystal vein, which is the only one I have seen in my life!"

    "What? The best divine realm?" at this moment, the people were surprised,

    In the divine world, the spirit stone is no longer available, but there is a unique mineral in the divine world. There is the divine crystal in the mouth of Babao at the moment.

    God crystal, like the spirit stone in the fairy world, is divided into lower, middle, upper and top grade, and once again it is small to large. There are too many impurities in the lower grade God crystal and too little energy can be absorbed in it. There are no impurities in the top grade God crystal, pure God grade. In the divine world, only some lower grade, middle grade and top grade can be seen at most, and the top grade is very rare,

    Everyone knows this very well, but now Babao tells Lin Lei that there is a top-grade divine crystal vein where he and others are stepping, and it is still large. Even Babao is only seen in his life.

    As the saying goes, poverty limits imagination. At this moment, people can''t imagine how big the ore vein under their feet is.

    "Hey, hey..." he looked at him with a look of doubt. Suddenly, babe smiled and didn''t get angry. After all, they didn''t know the way they were looking for treasure and the way they were looking for treasure.

    Looking at the surprised and suspicious eyes of the people, babe turned and ignored the people. Then, the original laughing eyes disappeared. The next second, they were replaced by extremely fierce eyes.

    "Be careful!" eight babies began to remind.

    "Eh?" the people didn''t quite understand what babe meant by the reminder, but the next moment, they all understood.

    "Touch..."

    "Click..."

    The next moment, eight babies'' two front pig feet were lifted directly, and then they stepped on the mountain under their feet,

    Suddenly, the roar accompanied by the sound of fragmentation came into everyone''s ears at this moment,

    "Boom... Boom..."

    At the next moment, without waiting for everyone''s reaction, the whole towering peak began to break under the bombardment of eight babies, and then began to shake.

    "Shit..."

    At this moment, they felt the shaking and collapse of the mountain. They all looked back. Then they ignored others and jumped into the air in an instant.

    Watching the mountain slowly disintegrate under the roar of eight babies, everyone was shocked at this moment.

    Just now, I''m afraid that even Chu Ci is not his opponent. What''s more, the people are shocked is that they didn''t notice the power of eight babies just now, and they didn''t feel any divine power flowing in eight babies'' body.

    From this, it can be inferred that the step of eight babies just now has no divine level at all, and only uses a strong and unparalleled body.

    "It''s not easy!" evil Feng exclaimed.

    "Yes! I''ve long heard that the eight treasures Linglong family has a strong body. I haven''t seen it before. Now I''ve seen it. It''s better to see it than to see it. It deserves its reputation!" she said.

    Listening to their words, Lin Lei was even more amazed. He even wanted to rush up and fight.

    Lin Lei cultivates his body too. Just now babe Ba collapsed the mountain when he stepped on it. It''s easy for Lin Lei to do this, but now he hasn''t met such a powerful body as babe ba for a long time. His hidden intention of war was ignited in an instant.

    "Er... It''s over, this guy..." now the evil Feng around Lin Lei felt the war spirit from Lin Lei. Suddenly, he looked helpless. He knew that Lin Lei was moved to see the hand that babe had just revealed.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    Just when Lin Lei''s war intention was about to break out, suddenly, a strong wind rushed out of the gap in the mountain. However, different from other strong winds, the strong wind from the gap was accompanied by the extreme spirit, which even Lin Lei was shocked,

    At this moment, after feeling the rich and pure aura, Lin Lei left behind the idea of fighting and the war intention of promotion.

    At the moment, feeling the aura coming from the gap, Lin Lei believes that Babao is really an exquisite family of Babao, and believes more in his ability to find treasure.

    "The best divine crystal vein is true!"

 Chapter 760

    As soon as Lin Lei spoke, everyone present showed a happy and excited smile. After all, with the best divine crystal, everyone can improve their cultivation. Even Lin Lei was excited.

    After all, he is only the cultivation of the late God Emperor, and now the energy he needs to break through the first level is ten or twenty times that of ordinary people.

    To break through the realm of divine respect, you can imagine the energy required. Although you see the best divine crystals, Lin Lei is still a little worried about whether these divine crystals are enough for him to break through the realm of divine respect.

    and. This divine crystal vein is not only his own, but also surrounded by Chu Ci, clouds, Yi, Ba Bao, Xie Feng and the autonomous jade face Luocha.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei felt a pang of flesh pain! After all, it was the first time for him to see so many top-grade divine crystals.

    "Hey, hey, with these divine crystals, I can break through the shackles of the divine realm and be promoted to the holy realm. At that time, hum, the world of heaven will not allow me to roam." at the moment, Chen Chen whispered with an excited and arrogant smile.

    "Oh, just you? Return... Return to the heaven and the world. I think you can only find a big pit and sleep in it for 1.8 million years." for Chen Chen''s words, evil Feng did not give face at all.

    "You..."

    Listening to Xie Feng''s words, although he was angry in his heart, he knew Xie Feng''s cultivation and strength. Finally, "as soon as you export the word, he fell into silence.

    Only the big eyes of those two copper bells were staring at Xie Feng fiercely, as if I couldn''t beat you and I stared at you to death.

    Lin Lei sneered at their appearance. However, Lin Lei was used to them. After all, they were all creatures of the flood and famine era. Everyone disagreed with each other and felt that their blood was noble and inviolable.

    "OK!" finally, Lin Lei, who couldn''t see it, opened his mouth and stopped it.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei with a smile on his face and an old-fashioned appearance advised him, "I said, can you two not quarrel for a moment and let me clean my ears?"

    "Besides, you too, whether you travel or not, just say this ore vein!"

    With that, Lin Lei pointed to Babao and said, "Babao found this best mineral vein. He had to take it first, didn''t he?"

    "Well, yes, that''s reasonable!" at this moment, hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng quickly turned the gun head, but the blade on the gun head was ground flat and the words were gentle.

    "Cut, dog tail grass!" looking at the appearance of evil Feng at the moment, he looked white eyed and whispered, then stopped talking and retreated to one side.

    Looking at Lin Lei and others and listening to their previous words, babe''s self-esteem was completely put down at this moment.

    Looking at Lin Lei, he said, "OK, I don''t want this divine crystal. As long as you can give me some nine turn mixed yuan pills, and these divine crystals are of no use to me."

    "Eh..." Lin Lei was stunned when he heard eight baby''s request. He felt a pang in his heart. For nothing else, he gave him more jiuzhuan Hunyuan pills. Jiuzhuan Hunyuan pills are not ordinary pills. Each refining furnace of pills requires a very serious mind.

    Moreover, there are a lot of refining materials for jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill. Lin Lei has the Qi of chaos, but there are other materials, such as jiutianyuan Yang fruit, liuzhuan Lingyun fruit and so on. These are rare natural materials and earth treasures in the divine world. There are few left in Lin Lei''s storage ring, which is beyond his elbow.

    "Eh... Ha ha, ok... OK!" nevertheless, Lin Lei agreed. After all, this is the condition he put forward when he closed eight babies. I really want to give myself some big mouths at this moment. My mouth is too short.

    "Well, OK, in that case, you can go mining. I''ll be fine with some of you here." looking at Lin Lei''s agreement, Babao came to one side with a smile, found a comfortable stone, lay down, closed his charming little eyes and got up in silence,

    Looking at Babao''s move, everyone was speechless for a while. However, they also said something. After all, he found the best mineral vein, which was a great achievement.

    "Chuci, you and the clouds are in a group. Xie Feng and I are in a group. As for Yumian Luocha, you can work with Chen. Three teams work in one direction. As for the rest, whoever digs first will directly dig the rest."

    Then, looking at the crowd, Lin Lei said in a deep voice: "after digging, we are negotiating how to distribute the divine crystal. Can you understand?"

    "Well, I agree!" she said.

    "Yes, I agree!" evil Feng said.

    "Agree, agree..." the people nodded again and again, and Lin Lei smiled.

    "Well, since everyone agrees, let''s..." just when everyone agrees and is ready to excavate, Lin Lei suddenly stops talking. Then, his eyes look a little murderous into the distance, and his body tenses and enters the state of battle.

    The sound of "Qiang" gun was instantly heard by everyone. At this moment, Lin Lei''s chaotic dragon gun naturally appeared in Lin Lei''s hands. At this moment, Lin Lei released all the cultivation achievements of the God Emperor and transported them to the extreme. At this moment, it is almost time to launch the war method.

    Feel Lin Lei''s change at the moment, coupled with the gloom on his face, and the killing intention in his eyes. Everyone knows that trouble is coming.

    Although they didn''t feel anyone coming, everyone believed Lin Lei''s perception very much.

    "Can you do it? I feel that man''s cultivation is stronger than you. Do you want to..."

    "No!" listening to evil Feng''s words, before she finished, Lin Lei quickly opened his mouth to stop.

    "Although someone''s cultivation is better than me, I''m not a vegetarian..." said Lin Lei, with a cruel look on his face.

    "You go down first. I''ll deal with that man!" he looked at the distance without twisting his head and pointed to the crack on the top of the mountain.

    "This... OK!" Xie Feng, who wanted to say something, looked at the stubborn look on Lin Lei''s face. She knew who Lin Lei decided to say. In the end, she had no choice but to nod and agree.

    "Let''s go!" he said, glanced at Lin Lei again, handed him a look of attention to safety, and then jumped into the crack with Chu Ci and others,

    "Come on! I haven''t had a good fight for a long time. Don''t let me down this time!" at this moment, the incomparable fighting spirit rushed out of the body. At this moment, Lin Lei waited too long.

    "Weng..."

    Feel the war spirit emanating from Lin Lei''s body, and the chaotic dragon gun trembles fiercely, as if excited.

    "Oh, I know you''re excited. You''ll have to perform well later!" he said. There was no one in the distance. At this moment, a small black dot appeared.

    The speed of the little black spot turned out to be faster, the black spot became bigger and bigger, and the last person''s shadow appeared.

    "Hmm?" at this time, the young man flying suddenly felt an unparalleled sense of war. Suddenly, he looked up and saw a young man, as old as him, standing there with a long gun.

    Looking at his eyes, he was looking at himself. Suddenly, the young man was stunned and his face was puzzled.

    However, at this moment, a sense of danger surged into his heart and spread to his whole body. For him, this danger had not appeared for a long time.

    Feeling the danger, the young man summoned his weapon just in case. He saw a long gun similar to Lin Lei in the young man''s hand, and his cultivation began to work secretly.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at the young man''s behavior, Lin Lei smiled and immediately soared into the air. He proudly looked at the young man closer and closer to him. Lin Lei spoke.

    "Get back quickly. Otherwise, be careful that the long gun in my hand doesn''t have eyes." at this moment, Lin Lei''s full ruffian breath is exposed.

    "Hmm?" hearing this, the young man''s face coagulated and a trace of unhappiness rushed to his heart, but under the unhappiness, he still wondered why he met the people in front of him by chance.

    "I don''t know why you asked me to step back, I..."

    "Don''t retreat?" Lin Lei said in a tough tone before the young man finished talking.

    Seeing the person in front of him interrupt his words, suddenly, the young man was very oppressed, but after all, he was young and vigorous. Listening to the other party, his competitive heart broke out completely and got out of control.

    "No return!"

    As soon as the word was out, Lin Lei was not talking nonsense. His long gun was horizontal in front of his chest, and a towering murderous spirit completely burst out of his body.

    "OK!" looking at the young man, Lin Lei''s face was as cold as frost and his tone was cold. "In that case, don''t talk much nonsense. See the real move under your hand!"

    "Hum, it suits me!"

    At this moment, a war was imminent, and their breath rushed to the fixed point, which was almost explosive.

    "Silent thunder shot, the first move, thunder..."

    "Dragon subduing step, instant!"

    At this moment, the two battle methods were used in an instant, and Lin Lei''s body disappeared in place. With the majestic pressure and momentum, as well as the lightning power carried by the silent thunder gun decisive battle method itself, plus Lin Lei''s own thunder attribute Linggen, I''m afraid that the monk in the middle of the divine emperor would be killed in one move.

    Although Lin Lei practiced the two tactics in the world later, they have been refined by Lin Lei. I''m afraid they can be compared with the bombardment of God level tactics.

    Abstruse meaning is the ultimate goal of war methods. Usually, every war method has abstruse meaning, but ordinary people only cultivate it to perfection, while some people will take the postgraduate entrance examination hard to cultivate it into true meaning. However, Lin Lei, who cultivates a kind of skill method into abstruse meaning, is no longer available.

    "Hum, ten thousand troops are shot, and the profound meaning is to break the army with one shot."

    At this moment, seeing Lin Lei with great effort and murderous spirit, holding a long gun towards himself, the young man didn''t take into account. Immediately, the war method was used, and the ten thousand troops were shot at Lin Lei in an instant.

    At the moment, the two people look like either you die or I live, which makes babe, who was going to sleep, see. Suddenly, he became interested, and his sleepiness gradually subsided. His two charming little eyes stared round. Coupled with his pig appearance, he was very cute.

    "Touch..." the two people seemed to be popular. With their fleeting speed, they collided in an instant. Suddenly, a terrible energy afterwave rushed towards the four directions centered on the two people.

    "I rely on... What''s the matter?" at this time, eight babies, who originally took a look like watching a play, didn''t forget to mutter before leaving, when they felt the horror of the aftershock, looked stunned and didn''t want to think about it.

    In this regard, the two men who are fighting ignore Babao at all. At the moment, they collide with each other. Neither of them has pushed back the other, forming a close match.

    "Hmm?" looking at the young man in front of him, Lin Lei was surprised. He knew his strength. Although he didn''t look at him first before, now, when Zhenzhen fought together, Lin Lei couldn''t help being shocked by his cultivation and strength.

    At the moment, the young man looked at Lin Lei and was also shocked. "I didn''t expect to meet such a strong opponent this time. It''s much stronger than those mole ants I met before. I just don''t know who will be stronger."

    "The stars, the profound meaning, the broken stars!"

    Just as the two of them were trying to figure out each other''s strength, Lin Lei suddenly regained his mind and one hand broke away. Suddenly, the profound meaning of the star finger was used in an instant. Lin Lei''s two fingers turned blood red in an instant, like a handle of blood grass, and stabbed them hard at the heart of the young man.

    "Hum, the profound meaning of Liuguang boxing."

    Feeling the strong intention to kill, the young man was unwilling to show weakness. He sent a hand, palm fist, the profound meaning of Liuguang fist, and blasted at Lin Lei''s sword finger.

    "Touch..."

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."

    The two collided again. This time, they didn''t confront each other before they formed, but each stepped back more than ten steps.

    "Deng Deng Deng..."

    "Deng Deng Deng..."

    Feeling his backward body, Lin Lei quickly used his cultivation to stop his backward body.

    "Hum..."

    He stopped and looked at his eyes as if he were himself. He stopped and looked at his youth. Lin Lei was so happy.

    "Hoo, I haven''t fought like this for a long time. Unexpectedly, this guy has cultivated profound meaning. It''s really not easy?"

    "Gee, what kind of force can cultivate such talents, if..." looking at him, Lin Lei felt compassion and wanted to take it under his command.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei said, "I appreciate you very much. Your strength is the most powerful I have seen in the divine world. However, I just don''t know if I can take my move?"

    "Oh?" hearing this, the young man became interested and his body defends involuntarily.

    "Wushence, the first type of space kill."

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who is not talking nonsense, directly learned his most powerful combat method, the first space kill of wushence.

    The spear was thrown by Lin Lei in an instant, and the cultivation turned in an instant. At this moment, when the martial arts strategy was used, Lin Lei''s body disappeared in place strangely.

    "Hmm?" seeing Lin Lei disappear, the man''s eyebrows suddenly twisted together, and his face showed a dignified color.

 Chapter 761

    Fight, and then they cherish each other, registration number

    "Where have you been?"

    At the moment when Lin Lei disappeared, there was a lot of crisis in the man''s heart. He only felt this feeling in his master.

    At this moment, the man had to be careful. He didn''t want to fall here.

    After all, he is a young man. He is vigorous and competitive. It is inevitable that he meets a young man of his own age. He doesn''t want to lose.

    "Emperor''s eyes, open!"

    In vain, the young man burst into a drink and saw the original clear eyes. At this moment, they changed in vain and became very terrible. A king''s presence rushed out and looked around,

    Emperor''s eyes, one of the powerful blood vessels between heaven and earth, can send out the power of King''s presence and break all vanity.

    But now, the young man who began to look at the emperor''s eyes frowned even more. He thought he could find Lin Lei''s existence when he started pupil surgery, but now he was wrong. He was very wrong.

    At this moment, instead of exploring Lin Lei''s disappearance, the sense of crisis is becoming stronger and stronger. It seems that a long gun rushes out from around at any time and nails him to death in the air.

    At this moment, he never felt death. At this moment, he seemed to see the wonderful God of death waving to himself with a smile.

    "Poof..."

    Suddenly, under the young man''s high vigilance, a long gun rushed from the rear, and the huge murderous spirit rushed straight at his vest.

    "Space strangulation!"

    Lin Lei''s voice pierced out. At this moment, the space within a radius of 100 meters began to squeeze under the manipulation of the first style of Lin Lei''s divine strategy,

    During the flood and famine, there was a legend that time was king and space was Emperor. If you can have one of them, you can be proud of the flood and famine era.

    Today, Lin Lei''s tactics can manipulate space, although only on a small scale, but this surprised a young man.

    In the whole process, there was no more than five interest rates. This speed made the youth a little confused, so that he felt it only after Lin Lei''s long gun arrived.

    But at this time, it was too late, but the young man still tried his best to hide next to him.

    With a "poof", although the youth dodged the danger, he was finally cut by the sudden long gun, and the blood flowed out without money.

    "Hoo, it''s dangerous!"

    One side, the young man who avoided the attack was very afraid. Looking at the wound on his arm, the young man felt a palpitation in his heart.

    If one breath later, one breath later, his life will be completely here.

    At the same time, the young man had a new look at Lin Lei. He knew that the people in front of him were not simple. Just the tactics had exceeded the skills of the sect of God,

    Looking at Lin Lei, the youth''s silence has also changed. The emperor''s eyes of the world are full of respect for Lin Lei. This respect is respect for his opponent.

    Looking at the changes in front of the youth, Lin Lei took back his original murderous eyes. At this moment, he knew that the person in front of him had no intention of entanglement with himself. Maybe he made a mistake.

    However, seeing the young man''s respect for his opponent in his eyes, Lin Lei knew that now it was not a battle of life and death, but a friendly exchange between friends.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei asked the young man''s name and thought about it carefully. It seemed that the other party didn''t say a word just now. They were all preconceived.

    He stopped, took back his murderous spirit in an instant, looked gentle and asked the young man, "what''s your friend''s name?"

    "My Name: Jieyang...!"

    Watching Lin Lei suddenly change like this, Jieyang knew that the next battle was not a life and death, but a symbolic duel.

    Jieyang silk doesn''t mind this. After all, after the duel with Lin Lei just now, Jieyang hopes to have a real competition with Lin Lei.

    "Jieyang... Jieyang...!"

    Listening to the name reported by Jieyang, Lin Lei began to search the list of celebrities in the divine world.

    The celebrity list of the divine world exists in the divine world, whether in the inner or outer divine world, and the existence of the celebrity list is to record the existence of the favored son and daughter of the divine world.

    But after searching again, no matter the outer divine world or the inner divine world, there is no existence of the name Jieyang.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s heart was full of curiosity. However, he knew that even if he was curious, Jieyang wouldn''t say it, he couldn''t ask.

    "My name is Lin Lei. I''m the former leader of Xuanzong in the outer divine world. Now I''m just a scattered cultivation." Lin Lei told himself.

    "Lin Lei?" hearing this, Jieyang''s face showed a thoughtful smile. For Lin Lei, his influence was completely branded in Jieyang''s heart at this moment.

    "Well, that''s good!" Lin Lei nodded and said with a slight embarrassment on his face, "brother Jieyang, I''m really sorry just now, because I found a top-grade divine crystal vein here. I was about to mine, but I didn''t expect to feel your existence, so I took you as an enemy for a while."

    "I''m really sorry!" said Lin Lei. To show his sincerity, Lin Lei took out a nine turn water cloud pill from the storage ring and threw it at Jieyang.

    "This is a healing pill made by myself. If you don''t mind joining the group, please treat the injury quickly!"

    Looking at what Lin Lei threw at him, Jieyang didn''t think about it and took it directly, because his intuition told him that the person in front of him was not a traitor.

    Sure enough, after receiving the pill, he knew what Lin Lei said. Then he smiled and said, "there, it''s so good..."

    After that, Jieyang didn''t even think about it. He directly put jiuzhuan Shuiyun pill in his heart and swallowed it.

    Jiuzhuan Shuiyun pill is a top-grade elixir. It is listed as a healing pill. Refining and visiting are rare natural materials and earth treasures.

    Lin Lei is sure that even the monks in the realm of Daoguo saints are jealous of his nine turn water cloud pill.

    When you swallow the Jieyang of jiuzhuan Shuiyun pill, you can only feel a fragrance emerging from your stomach and a gentle drug spread to your whole body.

    The so-called "lingering fragrance, endless aftertaste" is just that.

    Looking at the wound pierced by Lin Lei on his arm, it was healing at a visible speed, and the tension in Jieyang''s heart relaxed.

    At this time, Lin Lei, who had been waiting nearby, began to explore from top to bottom and from inside to outside.

    "Gee, I was able to survive the hanging of Wu Shence, but now I just received a little insignificant injury. Who did this man learn from?"

    "If such a person can become a disciple of Xuanzong, then..." thinking, Lin leichao began to be crooked and thought very well, but he knew that such a person, everyone''s position should follow his own sect and master, and could not join another family.

    However, despite this, Lin Lei still doesn''t want to give up. After all, such a person is rare in the whole divine world.

    When fighting just now, Lin Lei can clearly feel the huge power from Jieyang''s flesh body, which also shocked Lin Lei. He has the flesh body in the later stage of the divine realm. Even if he doesn''t need to cultivate, he can beat the friars in the early and middle stages of the divine statue to half death by using the strength of the flesh body. Now, he just scratches him.

    This makes Lin Lei have unprecedented favor and curiosity about the forces behind Jieyang and his master.

    He was curious about what kind of master and strength he was able to cultivate a person to the present level.

    Because the internal and external cultivation, which is destined to require the elixir and skill, as well as various cultivation resources, are very expensive. Lin Lei, who is also an internal and external cultivation, naturally knows.

    If there is no system, I''m afraid he can''t go into the cultivation world, into a world that may not intersect with himself all his life.

    However, Lin Lei has a system to let him know the difficulties, obstacles and various obstacles in cultivating both inside and outside, of which the final thing is time.

    Seeing the age of Jieyang at the moment, he can''t be more than 5000 years old at most. Of course, some old guys will reshape their flesh with thunder when they enter the realm of God.

    But the man in front of him, now cultivation is just the perfect state of the divine emperor, which is one of the reasons why Lin Lei likes him.

    As time passed, the wound on Jieyang''s arm finally disappeared and recovered.

    "Come on, I fought because of misunderstanding just now. Now, I''m really excited to learn that you''re worried, brother." at this moment, Lin Lei naturally raised his generation by a section,

    "Using weapons may also lead to the ending just now. In this way, I''m glad that your physical body is strong and well adjusted. Brother, I also practiced a body forging skill. Next, let''s give up weapons, give up cultivation and fight only with physical body. What''s my opinion...?"

    At this moment, listening to Lin Lei''s words, Jieyang showed a smile on his face, then opened his mouth and promised very readily.

    "Well, in that case, come on. I haven''t met a strong opponent like you for a long time." he said, his cultivation converged, his long gun was put away, and a long fist like a tiger down the mountain suddenly appeared on Jieyang.

    Although Jieyang looked thin, Lin Lei, who was a little far away, could feel the sense of oppression from his strong body,

    "Oh, it''s not easy!" Lin Lei was surprised.

    Closely following Jieyang''s move just now, Lin leichao can preliminarily judge that Jieyang''s physical realm is at least the middle of the divine realm.

    "Oh, well, come on!"

    Feeling such a terrible body, Lin Lei had no fear in his eyes, but showed a trace of brilliance and excitement. And that''s what he needs.

    "Drink..."

    With the sound of "touch...!", Lin Lei put away his accomplishments and long gun. Suddenly, his vigorous and powerful body was released in an instant, and his left foot was gently put towards the rear. Suddenly, the floor touched by Lin Lei''s left foot burst open.

    Like a spider''s web, Lin Lei''s left foot was centered around him.

    "Hmm?" Lin Lei''s move made Jieyang''s heart a little more dignified.

    Although he had felt Lin Lei''s flesh before, he was a little flustered at this step.

    However, panic is only a moment, then disappeared, replaced by endless war.

    "Touch..."

    "Touch..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei and Jieyang moved at the same moment. They rushed towards each other like human monsters without any cultivation.

    They are all carrying the momentum of thunder. The fist is thrown at the other party. The speed is as fast as a startling glance.

    "Touch..."

    In a tight breath, the two punched each other and collided with terrorist forces.

    "Boom..." suddenly, a terrible afterwave scattered around with the two people as the center of gravity,

    At the moment, the top of the mountain where they stood at their feet suddenly cracked and exploded under the impact of their attack.

    "Oh, yes, I didn''t expect your body to be so strong!" they collided with Jieyang. They looked at Jieyang with four eyes. Lin Lei''s eyes were full of appreciation,

    At this moment, he was more sure that if the busy man could not take it for his own use, it would be a natural disaster.

    As a saying goes, there is no shop after this village. At this moment, Lin Lei doesn''t want to give up. He wants to fight for it. Although he knows that he may hit his head and blood, even so, Lin Lei still has no hesitation.

    "You''re not bad, too. If you can meet such an opponent, what do you want?" Jieyang responded with a smile.

    After that, they separated instantly and then collided with each other again. Their speed was no less than that of the total victory period when they used their cultivation.

    "Touch... Touch..."

    "Touch..."

    In a flash, the faster the two fought and collided. Finally, the two disappeared completely on the whole top of the mountain. There was no evidence to prove their existence except that the mountain on the top of the mountain was constantly destroyed by the two.

    They didn''t use their fighting methods and have no accomplishments. At the moment, they are fighting with each other,

    If you punch me, I''m afraid you''ll dislocate your jaw in this battle if the big man in the divine world knows about it!

    After all, this physical battle is rare for thousands of years. For nothing else, there are too few people practicing physical body today.

    Because in the hearts of people, the flesh is useless. As long as you cultivate Reiki and improve your self-cultivation.

    In fact, everyone is wrong. The physical body is the foundation of man, even God. The human body is very wonderful and mysterious, just like a bottomless hole, waiting for your exploration all the time.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    At this time, Xie Feng and others, who were mining in the mountain, felt the shaking of the mountain around them, and suddenly looked helpless.

    "Alas! What the hell are you doing? Don''t you know we''re still down there? Do you want to bury us alive!" Xie Feng said silently.

    "Tut, what kind of opponent did you meet and try your best to make the young master fight to such a degree? It seems that the opponent is a little fighting this time!" at this time, Chu Ci was completely in the opposite direction with Xie Feng. Listening to the roar from the sky of the mountain and the shaking of the mountain around, Chu Ci was amazed.

 Chapter 762

    On the other hand, he felt the rocking of the mountain and the roaring sound from the mountain. He sniffed at it and said, "two bastards, won''t you let me dig up the best crystal? Really!"

    Then he grumbled, glanced at the mountains above, and then continued to work hard to live his absenteeism,

    At this moment, he feels very comfortable. After all, these divine crystals can not only restore his cultivation, but also increase his cultivation. At this moment, he especially hopes that there are inexhaustible divine crystals here.

    However, he can only daydream. As the saying goes, the imagination is beautiful, and the reality is really skinny.

    At this time, Lin Lei and Jie Yang hit each other in the air, and they didn''t know what the miners thought.

    "Come on, let me see how strong your physical strength is!" at this moment, looking at Jieyang fighting with himself for so long, there was a slight look of fatigue on his face, and then he wanted to make a quick decision.

    Because, at the moment, he also found that his physical strength is slowly passing. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid

    After saying that, Lin Lei immediately raised his physical strength from ten to a perfect state.

    At this moment, Lin Lei didn''t hide any more, because he couldn''t afford it. Not only did his own strength disappear, but more importantly, just now, the system suddenly heard that the ancient corpse hiding place was about to open. Let him finish here and go to the ancient corpse hiding place.

    In this regard, the matter of the ancient corpse hiding place is far more important than dueling with Jieyang. After all, it is about his own life. He doesn''t want others to run ahead and doesn''t allow his life to be delayed and ended here,

    He didn''t allow it or let it happen, so Lin Lei ran his body to the extreme at this moment.

    The shock of the skin, the tremor of the muscles, the circulation of the internal organs, the hardness of the bones and the tenacity of the meridians. At this moment, Lin Lei promoted his flesh to the extreme without reservation.

    "Hiss..." a cold air came out of Jieyang''s mouth. His face was full of shock,

    Just now, he was able to fight a draw. At the next moment, Jieyang found that his bombardment was slowly suppressed. Soon after, he was stunned by the terrible wave emitted from Lin Lei.

    He, who is also cultivating the flesh, can already feel the source of that wave of Qi, not anything else, but the churning of Qi and blood from the flesh.

    Looking at Lin Lei, Jieyang''s eyes were strange, as if he were looking at a human beast. At this moment, Jieyang sighed and knew that he had lost.

    At the moment of feeling the terrible Qi and blood, Jieyang knew that he was not as good as Lin Lei.

    "Touch..." a dull groan pressed on the flesh and blood body came. They fought endlessly, but Lin Lei''s flesh became stronger and stronger. Finally, a small fist with a big sandbag in Jieyang directly burst out of Jieyang''s chest,

    This fist, however, carries all the physical strength of Lin Lei. If you were an ordinary monk in the later period of the divine emperor, under the bombardment of this fist, if you didn''t use the body armor, armor and defense array, you might be in danger of life.

    However, Jieyang, who also has a strong physical body, has very strong defense although his physical body is not as good as Lin Lei.

    Under Lin Lei''s heavy fist bombardment, although he was badly hurt and blood came out of the corners of his mouth, he was much better than a monk.

    "Hoo..." after being blasted for 100 meters, Jieyang took a long breath, endured the pain in his chest and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Then he looked at Lin Lei with admiration and said, "brother Lin Lei, you really don''t want to divide. Your body is already strong. I think there should be a later stage of God level?"

    Hearing Jieyang''s question, Lin Lei''s eyes flashed and fleeted. Then he nodded with a smile and said with approval: "yes, brother, my physical state has reached the late stage of God level. However, it''s even more difficult to go further. I believe you should understand this."

    With that, Lin Lei showed a bitter smile on his face and then pointed to Jieyang.

    "Alas!" Jieyang sighed and said helplessly, "yes! It has been more than two thousand years since my physical cultivation reached the middle stage of God level. Every time I want to break through, I will be bound by an inexplicable force until I finally want to break through."

    "Over the past two thousand years, Shifu has found me a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, many of which let me exercise in the nine Heavenly God thunder and in the depths of the immortal volcano. Tens of thousands of meters under the sea were squeezed by the gravity of the sea. He even personally found a later sect level array master for me and asked him to help me stop a gravity array, but after these, I couldn''t break through the God In the later stage of the first grade, I was very disappointed. "

    Then, with a helpless and unwilling Jieyang, suddenly his eyes were bright, and then he fell on Lin Lei. Then his eyes were bright, and he asked Lin Lei about the way to break through.

    "Brother Lin Lei, you see you broke through the later incarnation of God level. Can you tell me what happened when you broke through?"

    "Er... This...!" hearing Jieyang''s question, Lin Lei''s face held back. He thought he had been bombarded by thunder in the thunder field. Suddenly, Lin Lei couldn''t help shaking.

    That taste is unforgettable to Lin Lei all his life. Of course, it only makes Lin Lei feel the pain in his heart in the early stage. Later, the thunder and lightning in the thunder field didn''t play a role, but it seemed to have achieved the later incarnation of God level at that time.

    "Is it inconvenient?"

    Looking at Lin Lei standing there without his voice, I thought Lin Lei wouldn''t say it. After all, the cultivation method is very private, and I only met Lin Lei for a short time. How can I say such a profound problem.

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei, who woke up from his memory, looked at the loss and helplessness on Jieyang''s face. Then he was stunned and said with a smile: "you think too much, but it''s just a method of cultivation. There''s nothing you can''t say."

    "Ah? Really?" at this moment, Jieyang, who had given up hope, heard this and smiled on his face.

    "Well, really!" nodded, answered, and then said what he had used to break through.

    "In those years, I was in the fifth layer of the death canyon. After a hundred years of thunder, my body broke through to the later stage of the divine level?"

    "Thunder robbery, a hundred years!" hearing Lin Lei''s breakthrough method, Jieyang was shocked. He felt that he had endured thunder robbery. At the beginning, it was so painful that people wanted to die. Moreover, at the beginning, he only accepted it for a few days, and the days were intermittent.

    Now, hearing that Lin Lei broke through the later stage of the divine level after a hundred years of thunder, he couldn''t help admiring Lin Lei more. It''s hard for him to imagine how to stand the hundred years of thunder and break through the later stage of the divine level,

    Transposition thinking, if it were him, he would have to endure a hundred years of thunder and robbery to break through the later stage of God level. I''m afraid he would not be able to stand it.

    After all, thunder robbery is the supreme enemy of all evil. After a hundred years, I''m afraid that person will be abandoned long ago.

    "Well, yes!" Lin Lei nodded, but then said, "however, it''s not necessarily that he can''t break through. Maybe it''s not the treasure of heaven and earth, maybe it''s the problem of skill!"

    For Jieyang, Lin Lei can feel that he has a master who loves him very much. Such a master will do everything to find natural materials and earth treasures for him.

    However, he hasn''t broken through the later stage of the body for 2000 years and has the assistance of natural materials and earth treasures, which makes Lin Lei doubt whether it is the problem of Jieyang skill for a time. After all, a person''s skill is deficient. Even if you''re forging, it''s useless.

    "Kung Fu?" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Jieyang thought deeply and thought carefully. All kinds of things in the past may really be the mistakes of Kung Fu. After all, there is no reason not to break through after eating so many natural materials and earth treasures. Either it is the city of Jieyang''s physique or the problem of Kung Fu. There can be no other.

    Looking at Jieyang''s meditation and frowning, Lin Lei was curious and said to him, "if you don''t dislike it and believe me, take out your forging skill and let me take a look to see if your skill is as I thought and if there is a problem."

    "Oh...?"

    After hearing Lin Lei''s request, Jieyang hesitated a little. It''s not that he doesn''t want to or doesn''t trust Lin Lei. After the fight just now, he has approved Lin Lei.

    The reason why he hesitated was that master Zeng said that unless he agreed, the forging skill could not be passed on to a third person.

    Now, hearing that Lin Lei said he wanted to see the skill, suddenly, Jieyang hesitated when he thought of the master''s words.

    "Oh, well, after all, Kung Fu is fundamental, and it''s normal not to take it out!" looking at Jieyang''s hesitation, Lin Lei nodded without much thought.

    After all, he had thought about the result for a long time, so he was not much disappointed at the moment.

    "No... no!" after listening to Lin Lei''s words, Jieyang''s face changed and immediately shook his head to explain.

    "It''s not like this. It''s my master. When he gave me the skill, he told me that this forging skill can''t be seen by a third person, so..."

    "I dare not disobey my master''s orders. Please forgive me!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    He was speechless, but no wonder Lin Lei didn''t say anything later. Anyway, he wasn''t the one who couldn''t break through.

    At this moment, Lin Lei gave up and continued to break with him. Then he came to the crack, ignored Jieyang standing in the air, and immediately jumped into the crack.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    The body sank and ran all the way without any obstacles. However, the journey was huge. Therefore, Lin Lei sank for almost minutes before landing safely.

    "Touch..." made a loud noise, because he didn''t show his cultivation, so the moment he came down, the moment Lin Lei''s feet landed, the stones under his feet jumped open inch by inch.

    One foot fell directly into the stone and didn''t stop until it fell to the knee.

    At the moment, all the stones centered on Lin Lei burst, and a big pit appeared within a radius of ten meters.

    "Hmm?" at this time, Xie Feng, who was trying to dig a mine, heard a strange noise behind him, and then turned to look, but because she was already under the ground, there was nothing else except seeing the stone.

    At the same time, Chuci and others who are mining underground in the three directions are like evil Phoenix, but they are also like evil Phoenix in the end. They can''t see anything and let it go in the end.

    At the moment, Lin Lei didn''t look for anyone, but looked in a direction no one had dug.

    I saw red shining stones embedded in the mountain one by one, feeling the uncontrollable divine crystal energy here. Lin Lei sighed waste in his heart.

    "Swallow Tianjue, swallow it for me...!"

    As the saying goes, waste is shameful, and Lin Leigang doesn''t like to be a shameful person, so

    Suddenly, more than a dozen aura vortices appeared in an instant. Finally, they began to swallow the aura of Shenjing walking in the air.

    "Hiss..." Lin Lei can clearly feel his cultivation by taking a breath. He cares about the snail''s crawling speed, which is growing slowly,

    The so-called ant legs are also meat. A little makes a lot. Lin Lei understands this truth.

    Then, while swallowing the aura in the air. Lin Lei began his great absenteeism.

    Outside, the battle with Lin Lei ended, and the Jieyang in his hand didn''t leave after Lin Lei left. Instead, he came to the top of the mountain, found a flat rock, sat down and closed his eyes to practice.

    The previous injury, because Lin Lei''s jiuzhuan Shuiyun pill is still in the body, so after the injury just now, the remaining medicine volatilized completely and began to repair Jieyang''s body.

    But Jieyang didn''t want to leave at all. His intuition told him that following Lin Lei might solve the problem that his physical state could not break through.

    In this way, Lin Lei and his party are busy underground, and Jieyang is also practicing leisurely on the top of the mountain,

    Time passed little by little, and two months passed in the twinkling of an eye. In these two months, Lin Lei had almost no accomplishments. In order to solve the things here quietly and quickly. He''s working hard at mining.

    And in the midst of all the people''s painstaking efforts, finally, two months later, Lin Lei pulled out the last piece of Shenjing.

    Looking at the best crystal in his hand, Lin Lei''s heart is full of excitement and joy.

    Similarly, at the moment when the last divine crystal was pulled out by Lin Lei, more than a dozen aura vortices floating around Lin Lei completely dispersed at this moment.

    At this moment, the flash was very bright because of the divine crystal. Now, when the last divine crystal was deducted by Lin Lei, it was completely dark. The spirit scattered in the air in the whole vein was swallowed up by Lin Lei.

    "It''s over at last!" said Lin Lei, who wiped his sweat and smiled happily.

    "Yes, it''s over at last. The ancient corpse hiding place will be opened one day!" suddenly, the system said.

 Chapter 763

    "How could it be so fast?" Lin Lei was surprised. He always cared about the opening of the ancient corpse hiding place, but he didn''t expect to spend so long here.

    Although the best divine crystal of cultivation has been taken, it is far more valuable than these divine crystals for the corpse King Dan of the Tibetan master in the ancient corpse collection.

    To get the corpse King Dan is to get your own life, but now you miss the opening time of the ancient corpse hiding place.

    Judging from the current location, the place where the ancient corpses are collected, but there is still a long time to go. Even at the fastest speed, it must take seven or eight days to reach.

    At this moment, Lin Lei was anxious, really anxious. Even at this moment, Lin Lei began to regret. If he knew that it would delay the beginning of the ancient corpse hiding place, how could he dig divine crystals here.

    "Nonsense, you''ve been here for a month or two. You say that the ancient corpse hiding place can''t be opened until you arrive!" the system said silently.

    "I..." at this moment, Lin Lei was speechless by the system, and he was right. After all, he had been here for a long time.

    "Forget it, let''s go quickly. Now we can only pray that those monks who arrive in advance don''t catch the corpse king!" said Lin Lei, and began to pray silently in his heart.

    Hearing this, the system was speechless, "you boy, can you really comfort yourself? You say people can''t find it if they can''t find it! You''re neither fate nor luck. You''re just a monk who goes against the sky."

    "I advise you to clean up these useless things. You''d better leave here and rush to the ancient corpse hiding place. The corpse King Dan won''t wait for you there. Don''t forget the rumor that swallowing the corpse King Dan can increase your accomplishments."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Listening to the systematic scolding and instruction, Lin Lei was stunned and immediately woke up, "yes! Leave quickly!"

    Then he turned around and raised his breath towards the dark cave behind him. He opened his voice and shouted at the other end of the cave: "Chu Ci, clouds, evil Phoenix, Yi, Yu Mian Luocha, when you hear my command, quit immediately. Whether you finish digging or not, quit immediately. I''m waiting for you at the top of the mountain."

    Whoosh

    After that, Lin Lei immediately turned his cultivation, and the profound meaning of the Dragon subduing step was used in an instant. In an instant, Lin Lei''s figure disappeared into the cave.

    The last second is still in the cave, and the next moment has come to the top of the mountain.

    At the moment, the five people, such as Chu Ci, immediately gave up the divine crystal in front of them when they heard Lin Lei''s strong command, immediately used their cultivation, and rushed to the top of the mountain without nostalgia.

    "Eh...!" at this moment, when Lin Lei appeared on the top of the mountain, a voice sounded from behind.

    "Huh?"

    Hearing the strange noise behind him, Lin Lei suddenly turned back and saw Jieyang waiting for big eyes, sitting on the ground, staring at Lin Lei.

    "You...?" when he saw Jieyang, Lin Lei was confused. He didn''t expect that Jieyang didn''t leave and was still waiting here quietly.

    "Brother Lin Lei, aren''t I waiting for you?" looking at the doubt in Lin Lei''s eyes, Jieyang smiled, then stood up and appeared in front of Lin Lei with a smile, giving Lin Lei a sense of affinity.

    "Wait for me?" listening to Jieyang''s words, Lin Lei was more confused. However, thinking about what he said before that could solve his physical problem, suddenly, why Jieyang waited for him became clear.

    "Oh, so it is!" then came the intention of Jieyang, and Lin Lei didn''t mean to drive it away. After all, he had the idea of taking it for his own use before.

    Now, such a good opportunity, if at that time, wouldn''t it be a fool?

    As the saying goes, it''s no use for nothing. The coolies and their men who took the initiative to send them to the door. If Lin Lei didn''t use them, wouldn''t he be reckless and ignorant of the times?

    Whoosh

    Whoosh

    In the power of their chat, several figures flew out of the crack on the top of the mountain, and then all stood behind Lin Lei.

    "Hmm?" looking at the appearance of these people, Jieyang frowned. However, he saw the smile on Lin Lei''s face. Then there was silence.

    However, the silence of Jieyang doesn''t mean that Xie Feng and others are also silent. At the moment, they notice the youth in front of Lin Lei. They have been together for a while.

    "Lin Lei, he is..." at this time, Xie Feng finally couldn''t help asking.

    At the moment, when Lin Lei asked, all the curious eyes shrouded in Lin Lei and Jieyang.

    Looking at their eager eyes, Lin Lei slowly opened his mouth and introduced Jieyang to the people.

    "Jieyang, I told you to go down first before, and the people I fought here thought they were the enemy. Later, I learned that I made a mistake, and then I entered the gap. But when I came up again, I didn''t expect Jieyang to still be there."

    After telling them what happened after they left, they generally understood what was going on and nodded immediately.

    Looking at the people''s appreciative eyes, Lin Lei quickly turned the gun head and introduced Xie Feng and others to Jieyang.

    "Evil Phoenix, Chu Ci, clouds, jade face Luocha, oh, by the way, and our good friend eight babies." at this moment, Lin Lei pointed to the crowd and introduced Jieyang one by one.

    Listening to Lin Lei''s introduction, Jieyang nodded politely to the crowd, "all Taoist friends, in lower Jieyang, please take more care in the future."

    "What? What do you mean?" after listening to Jieyang''s sentence, take care of him. He can hear it if he knows it. At this time, it''s obvious that he doesn''t want to go?

    Looking at the confused evil Feng, Lin Lei explained: "I forgot to tell you that Jieyang will follow us in the future. Moreover, don''t underestimate Jieyang. If my body wasn''t a little better, I''m afraid I would give it to Jieyang."

    "Hiss..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the people took a breath of cold air and looked at Jieyang with shock on their faces,

    Everyone knows Lin Lei''s strength, but now there is a young man who is only one step worse than Lin Lei''s strength, which makes people not shocked.

    Even the songs of Chu on one side were extremely stressed by the terror of Jieyang at this moment. Such a young man should look like Lin Lei. He could fight with a young master almost the same, which made him not Alexander.

    On the other hand, as the God of the inner divine world, the jade face Luocha looked at Jieyang and was puzzled. She had never heard of the name Jieyang in the inner divine world (the ninth continent), which made her a little confused.

    It is reasonable to say that young talents with such combat power and the pride of heaven should not be unknown in the divine world.

    Maybe it''s out of curiosity! Looking at Jieyang, Yumian Luocha asked, "Jieyang, please take the liberty. Your name has never been heard of in the divine world. I don''t know which sect you belong to and who you are taught by?"

    "Hmm?" hearing this, Lin Lei was happy. He wanted to ask before, but later he didn''t ask. Now, Yumian Luocha spoke, which saved him from speaking later.

    At this time, everyone was very curious. All the eyes of the people needed gathered on Jieyang and wanted to know his life experience and the forces behind him.

    "Er... This...!"

    Listening to the request of Yumian Luocha, Jieyang was embarrassed for a time.

    "Well... It''s OK not to say it. I''ll just say it. You just listen. Don''t take it seriously!" looking at Jieyang so embarrassed, Yumian Luocha gave up.

    After all, such things often happen in the divine world, but most of them are afraid of being retaliated.

    Of course, there are also some old stubborn hairs who really don''t like to let their disciples outside and do evil with their own reputation.

    The situation of Jieyang is the second choice that people can''t help thinking of. After all, such a powerful monk can only be cultivated by the giant of the divine world.

    "Thank you for understanding!" at this moment, Jieyang was slightly relieved and relaxed on his face.

    "Alas! It seems that we still have to find a chance!" looking at the jade face Luocha giving up so easily, I suddenly felt helpless, but then I was relieved.

    "Hey, boy, don''t you hurry and grind haw here? Don''t you want the corpse Wang Dan?" suddenly, the system urged again.

    "Well... OK, I know. Leave now!" Lin Lei was stunned and nodded.

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who had looked at Jieyang with disappointed eyes, suddenly became serious and said to the people: "all right, don''t be wordy. Just got the news, the ancient corpse hiding place will start tomorrow. Now we gather in the ancient corpse hiding place, and it will take seven or eight days as soon as possible, so we can''t delay any more."

    "What, it''s opened so soon?" Xie Feng was surprised and frowned,

    She knew that Lin Lei came here to hide the ancient corpse. Now, she was delayed by this matter. Suddenly, she felt a burst of pride and annoyance in her heart.

    "Well, we''ve wasted too much time here, so in the next time, we''ll be tired. We''ll keep going and hurry...!" Lin Lei feels very guilty.

    Especially for Xie Feng, Chu Ci and Yun CAI. After all, this is their own business. Now they are all involved.

    "It''s all right. Don''t worry, young master!"

    "Yes, young master, what is this distance?"

    Listening to the words of Chu Ci and cloud, Xie Feng smiled and said, "yes, you underestimate me too. You know, my speed is very fast."

    "You..." listening to evil Feng''s words, Lin Lei was stunned. However, he hesitated when he saw a mysterious smile on the corner of evil Feng''s mouth.

    "Ow......"

    Suddenly, the original human evil Phoenix flew into the air without warning. At last, the body was shocked. I saw that the real Phoenix, which has been 100 feet in size, appeared in the eyes of everyone,

    "What? Real Phoenix? How can this be? Doesn''t it mean that the Phoenix has destroyed the family in the flood and famine era?" at this time, Jieyang on one side looked at the evil Phoenix that has been hundreds of feet above his head and exudes the power of saints, and his heart was shocked and unbelievable.

    "No... impossible, Shifu can''t cheat me. How can Zhenfeng still exist in the world? It''s impossible, impossible..." at this time, Jieyang seemed to be possessed and said to himself with dementia eyes.

    But they did not as like as two peas. But there was another man who was just like Yang. At the moment, the expression was exactly the same.

    "Boy, hurry up. It''s really cheap for you this time. Even the three thousand demons in Hongmeng and Honghuang have no such qualification. If it weren''t for Lin Lei, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have this opportunity for me all your life!" at the moment, Xie Feng''s arrogant head was raised high and looked contemptuous.

    Of course, people know that this is contempt for them, not Lin Lei.

    Watching evil Feng make such sacrifice, he was tired and grateful, "thank you!"

    "In the future, I will give you more refined jiuzhuan Hunyuan pills to repay your help!" at the moment, Lin Lei said silently in his heart. Lin Lei couldn''t say such words at all.

    In the air, evil Feng looked down at the crowd and was excited. Only Lin leileng was in place. Suddenly, evil Feng was stunned and immediately said, "boy, why are you still stunned? Hurry up, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether I will regret it?"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    For Xie Feng, Lin Lei was already grateful and speechless. Then, he didn''t waste time. He said to Chuci and others, "let''s go."

    After that, Lin Lei disappeared at the top of the mountain. When he saw Lin Lei again, he was on the back of evil Feng.

    "Touch..." there was a loud noise. They turned around and saw eight babies step back. They saw that the place they stepped on had been split. They were surprised, but they were much better now.

    "Hey..." looking at the eight babies coming, Lin Lei smiled and showed a smile on his face.

    "Zhenfeng, if you don''t sit, you may not have this opportunity and treatment in the future!" looking at the evil Feng, babaobao smelled fart.

    Lin Lei was speechless at this time. However, what Ba Baobao said is not unreasonable.

    "Whoosh..."

    "Whoosh............"

    At the next moment, all the people who saw eight babies'' behavior immediately removed their own constraints and all came to the back of evil Feng.

    "All right, you sit down. I''m not responsible for anyone who falls down?" looking at everyone, the evil Phoenix was indifferent, and immediately the cultivation turned. The next moment the evil Phoenix moved.

    "Whoosh..." at this time, the evil Phoenix is like that popular. Go and cross it quickly. It''s like a glimpse, which is unpredictable.

    At this moment, people can clearly feel the sound cutting through the space from their ears. This speed makes people smack in their hearts.

    I''m afraid that only Kunpeng demon master in the famine can compete with him.

    "Boom..." at this time, in a mountain range, a startling light column suddenly appeared, with a terrible seal and pressure, sweeping a hundred feet around in an instant.

    "Look, the ancient corpse hiding place has been opened!"

 Chapter 764

    Many strong people gathered and entered the ancient corpse hiding place. Lin Lei and others arrived and the system differentiated

    Outside the seal of the ancient corpse hiding place, at the moment, thousands of monks, a sea of people, give people a spectacular scene.

    At this time, among the 10000 people, a young woman wearing the sword sect saw the towering light column emanating from the seal of the ancient corpse hiding place, and immediately screamed at the fellow disciples of the sword sect.

    "I''ll go. It''s really open. Look!"

    "Oh, my God, wonders? It''s rare to see?"

    At this moment, all the people present were boiling, including seven schools, including sword school, rain school, weapon refining school, array school and Dan school, as well as some second grade schools and third grade schools, and some schools that are too small to be smaller.

    These small sects are not strong in cultivation. They mainly want to pick up leaks behind the butt of the first, second and third sects.

    You know, the leak in the ancient corpse hiding place can''t exist in their whole life.

    Any autonomous divine medicine has been for hundreds of thousands of years. It is an old medicine. Any one can make them improve one or two realms. How can they not be excited in the face of the temptation of improving realms.

    However, there is an old saying that good fortune lies in evil, evil lies in good fortune, and danger and opportunity coexist. This is what every monk should know and understand when he enters the practice world.

    Similarly, in the ancient corpse hiding place, as long as you have the ability and strength stronger than others, there are no constraints in it, even if you fight with the same door, no one cares.

    In this way, not to mention killing people and stealing goods. It''s common in the ancient corpse hiding place.

    When the ancient corpse hiding place was opened, hundreds of people would go in, but few came out at last. Even for a while, the monks who entered the ancient corpse hiding place were destroyed. Finally, no one knew what was going on inside.

    Nevertheless, the monks who came out of it brought back the natural materials and earth treasures, each of which was enough to shock the world.

    Therefore, knowing that there is danger inside, they know even more that they may not come back, but the temptation in front of them is there. People''s bodies have long been disobedient, but can''t extricate themselves by being controlled by their own greed.

    At the moment, watching the seal of the ancient corpse hiding place open, everyone was very excited. Everyone wanted to try, and wanted to go in and out quickly.

    But their sense has been suppressed by desire and greed, which makes them lose themselves.

    Greed, anger and infatuation are three frightening original sins, which make people cold, but there are longing.

    Sometimes, people envy the demon family and practitioners. The demon family emphasizes freedom. Practitioners have cultivated greed, anger and infatuation. Therefore, the demon family and practitioners will not encounter demons, because they will not take so much into account and become free themselves.

    "Boom..."

    With a roar, a terrible pressure rushed out in an instant. This pressure was stronger than the pressure just released from the seal. Even some god powerful people hiding in the dark were stunned at this moment. Their bodies sank, fell from the air in an instant, and finally stood with the people.

    "Hiss... This is... The last ancestor of the sword sect in the divine world. I thought he had soared. Unexpectedly, he was still in the divine world and still alive. It''s incredible!" at this time, a young man was stunned when he saw the old man suddenly appeared, and immediately exclaimed with surprise and glowing eyes.

    "Come on... Look, the ancestor of Yuzong, the yutianchen called the rain god by later generations, he... He is also alive!"

    "Dan Zong... Dan Yunzi, the old ancestor of Dan Zong, survived the world, which......"

    Then, the old guys who should have disappeared from the world appeared one by one, and felt the smell of dyeing their hair. They couldn''t help but feel like kneeling and worshipping.

    "Array God, the ancestor of array sect, is also alive."

    "The ancestor of Qizong, huoyuntian!"

    "The old ancestor of the master of Fuzong, gugutian, he is also alive." one by one, old and immortal, all appeared at the moment. They were strong enough to shock the world in the past.

    There were rumors that these people had either entered the holy world, or because they could not resist the reincarnation of heaven, and finally became a pinch of loess. These rumors were not believed by the world. But with the passage of time, these people are gradually forgotten by the world.

    However, those talented elites who inherit the seven sects, among the talented elites who are promoted, will worship these ancestors who have contributed to the sect. But now, the dead people who have been worshipped all the time are alive in front of them. How can they bear it.

    Boom

    With another roar, the third intimidating walk was within a hundred feet. At this moment, the intimidating pressure from the ancient corpse hiding place is not what it used to be. This intimidating pressure is until you recognize your heart and soul.

    In the process of coercion and suppression, only those who have a firm heart of Tao will be suppressed by coercion and will not cause any harm to their bodies.

    After waiting for people to enter, the pressure will be taken back. This pressure will be delayed for as long as a year, and the array will be closed by itself after a year. The opening time of the ancient corpse hiding place is 30 years. In this 30 years, you can practice in it or break into the depths of the ancient corpse hiding place. Of course. If you have that strength.

    The seal of the ancient corpse hiding place is opened for one year and closed after one year. If you want to open it, you can only wait 30 years. In the thirtieth year after the opening of the ancient corpse hiding place, the ancient corpse hiding place will be opened again. After that, the monks in the ancient corpse hiding place must withdraw from the ancient corpse hiding place.

    This is not only the law of the ancient corpse hiding place, but also the information brought back by the survivors from it.

    In this regard, the sects did not dare to go. After all, the ancient corpse hiding place was very dangerous. They did not dare to go carelessly.

    The third wave of pressure came. Suddenly, tens of thousands of people within a hundred feet felt the third wave of pressure. One by one, the monks who were known as the strong in the divine world fell to the ground and fainted at this moment.

    Among them, those who are strong in the realm of God, God Emperor, God King, God sect and God Emperor, and those who faint in everything are those who do not have a firm heart.

    At the same time, among the people standing, there are the strong above the emperor and the friars below the emperor. This seal only has an effect on the weak heart of the Tao.

    Even if you are a strong God, you can''t go in as long as your heart is not firm, and even if you are just a monk in the territory of Shenwei, as long as your heart is firm and sealed and recognized, you can go in.

    This is why there are so many people here. Some small clan doors even call all the people of their own clan in order to get someone in, so that they can enter the ancient corpse hiding place and seek opportunities.

    "Let''s go!" at this time, jianfeishuang, the ancestor of Jianzong, saw that there were tens of thousands of people present. Now only a thousand people were left. Suddenly, he was helpless.

    "Well, let''s go!" one side, the ancestor of Yuzong listened to jianfeishuang''s words and then looked behind him. Yuzong said to his disciples who didn''t faint at the moment.

    At this moment, seven ancestors. As well as those who didn''t faint in the small sect and ignored the people who fainted, they didn''t have the slightest intention of procrastination. They ran their cultivation accomplishments. Their divine power was used in an instant, wrapped their sect disciples, turned into a streamer and rushed into the seal of the ancient corpse hiding place.

    After seven streamers, there were still thousands of people, but now there are only a few teams with hundreds of people left.

    "Let''s go and follow behind them. Although we can''t get the nature of heaven and earth, we can at least get some natural materials and earth treasures they don''t want!"

    "Yes, come on, don''t fall behind!"

    At this moment, the remaining teams whispered to themselves, and then took the disciples who did not faint in the door into the light column sealed by the ancient corpse hiding place decisively and without hesitation.

    At this moment, the vast mountain, which was still full of people, became silent at the moment. Originally, there should be some powerful monsters located on the vast mountain, but at the beginning of the ancient corpse hiding place, powerful pressure drove them out of the vast mountain in an instant.

    ....... over the Lingkong mountains, a real Phoenix, the size of a hundred feet, is rapidly rowing across the sky towards the direction of the ancient corpse hiding place.

    The speed is appalling, and the real Phoenix is not others, but the evil Phoenix. On the back of the evil Phoenix, Chen Dan and others are sitting on it, leisurely practitioners.

    As time goes by, Lin Lei has been flying from the place of the best divine crystal vein for two days. In these two days, Lin Lei has not stopped. He is a hard cultivator holding the divine crystal. He wants to break through the realm and enter the early stage of divine respect before entering the ancient corpse collection, but he also knows that this is impossible. He can''t do it even if he uses the swallowing Tianjue.

    Lin Lei''s own body, he knows, wants to break through the early days of god respect, but the price he has to pay is more than ten times more difficult than ordinary god respect strong people.

    If there is no time. And a steady stream of Reiki, it is impossible to enter the realm of God in a short time.

    "Hoo..."

    Good breath, Lin Lei, who closed his eyes and practiced, spit out a long mouthful of turbid Qi. There was a slight loss on his face.

    "Wow..." there was a strange noise in his hand. I saw that a top-grade divine crystal without any aura turned into dust, fell off from Lin Lei''s hands and turned into dust.

    "Alas! It''s too slow to practice together. It would be nice if I could practice energy for a hundred years at once!" Lin Lei sighed with laughter as he looked at the dust turned into by the God who got out of trouble.

    "Oh, you boy, how dare you say that cultivating the energy for a hundred years at once will make you the peak of the Tao and even beyond the Tao?" at this time, the flying evil Phoenix heard Lin Lei''s sigh from his back and immediately opened his mouth against the Tao.

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei didn''t speak. Xie Feng was helpless and continued: "don''t think about it. You''re going to the ancient corpse hiding place soon. You''d better think about what to do next!"

    "What? Is it so fast?" listening to Xie Feng''s words, Lin Leidun had a shocked look on his face. He really didn''t expect that he had to fly at full speed for seven or eight days, and he couldn''t get to the ancient corpse hiding place until Zhou kept waiting. Now, it''s only two days after waiting here. Now, she said she was about to reach her destination. This makes Lin Lei feel helpless.

    "Tut, it''s better to be strong in cultivation. It''s only two days and it''s coming!" Lin Lei couldn''t help smacking his tongue when he looked at Xie Feng.

    His heart was full of envy, but there was no jealousy and hatred, because he knew and believed that he would have such a speed soon.

    This is just a matter of time. Lin Lei is very confident about it.

    "Hey, of course, don''t look who you are!" Xie Feng was complacent about Lin Lei''s praise.

    No words again. At this moment, Xie Feng knew that Lin Lei was very worried, so he didn''t talk nonsense and put all his efforts on speed.

    Time passes again. In the twinkling of an eye, another half day passed, and at this moment, because Xie Feng said she would arrive soon, so. Lin Lei didn''t go in to practice.

    At this moment, a pillar of light appeared in the distance. Looking at the pillar, Lin Lei was happy, "finally here!"

    "Whoosh..."

    At this moment, looking at the light column, evil Feng accelerated again. She was not far away. In the blink of an eye, evil Feng came before the light column.

    "Huh?"

    When Lin Lei and Xie Feng came here, they saw that at the moment, before the light column, there were people lying all over. Everyone''s breath was like, there was nothing wrong, but they all lay on the ground and fainted.

    "Pressure?" at this time, when he saw the people lying on the ground, the next moment, a terrible pressure hit him. When he felt the huge pressure, Lin Lei knew those fainting people. What''s going on.

    "Oh, it''s because the Taoist heart is not firm!" he said, with a burst of disdain in his eyes. Then he didn''t look at the people on the ground, jumped down on the evil Phoenix''s back, and finally fell in front of the light column.

    At this time, the people sitting on Xie Feng''s back have woke up. At this moment, Xie Feng''s body has become smaller, and finally turned into a person again and came to Lin Lei.

    "System, help me explore this ancient corpse hiding place!" at this time, Lin Lei ignored the evil Phoenix, but said to the system.

    "Well, OK, but three hundred thousand exchange points, the same price." the system said.

    "I... shit!" listening to the system, Lin Lei was helpless, but there was no way. In order to ensure the safety inside, Lin Lei could only bear the pain and nodded.

    "OK, hurry to detect!"

    When Lin Lei agreed, the system responded, "OK, wait!"

    "Ding Dong, the system starts to detect, please wait a moment..." at this moment, a familiar voice appeared.

    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten minutes later, Lin Lei has been looking at the light column in front of him without any action. For this, Chuci and others are also helpless.

    "Ding Dong, the detection is completed. The differentiation map of the ancient corpse collection is successfully extracted. Whether the host can view it!"

    "Er... Of course I checked!" Lin Lei was speechless about the system running like this every time.

    "Ding Dong, the place where ancient corpses are stored, is divided into three parts: Heaven, earth and man. Among them, man is the lowest and heaven is the highest."

 Chapter 765

    "As just said, there are three heavens, heaven, earth and people, and there will be a boss in each heaven. They guard the dead of each heaven."

    "The reason why this place is called the ancient corpse hiding place is that it buries ancient monks, gods, demons, demons, people and later generations, just like the monks who entered when the ancient corpse hiding place was opened and the bodies that died in it."

    "Oh?" Lin Lei became more and more excited. According to the system, as long as there is endless killing and cutting inside, they can constantly take their death experience. Although there are few, it is undeniable that the people who died in ancient times and during this period of time are worth a lot of experience at this time.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei was inexplicably excited, and his face was red with what he thought.

    "Hehe, you boy, you really dare to think, but there is no denying that what you think is right!" at this time, the system said.

    "Lying trough, you listen to my heart!" listening to the system, Lin Lei burst out rude words and said helplessly on his face.

    Looking at Lin Lei, the system directly gave him a white eye, "nonsense, don''t listen to your heart, can I know what you think?"

    "Moreover, only killing can have experience value. If you continue to listen, you may have unexpected surprises?" the system closed its mouth, and then the sound of system exploration came again.

    In this regard, Lin Lei is more looking forward to what the system will say next.

    "Although this ancient corpse hiding place is a hiding place, it must be said that it is also a wonderful treasure place."

    "Oh? What do you say?" Lin Lei wondered.

    "This ancient corpse hiding place was originally a great respect level hiding place, but the later heart was infected with gods, demons, demons and people, and finally got blood. Finally, with the accumulation of the scene, the original respect level treasure place such as Tianlong spring has become today''s nine Yin blood ghost hiding place. However, it is undeniable that although it has changed, it is still a respect level fierce place."

    "Among them, because the blood of people, demons, demons, gods and other races is formed, in the ancient corpse hiding place, the Qi of blood evil spirit and Yin Qi are particularly dignified. If you have to say a degree, as the host said before, you want to find a long-term extracted energy source."

    "Really!" at this moment, Lin Lei can''t calm down anymore. In this case, it''s not impossible to stay here for decades. Anyway, it''s still a long way from a hundred years.

    "Yes, others may not, but the host, you have the power to devour God, which can refine all the energy in the world to integrate yourself and finally become a part of your body."

    "Therefore, for others, it may be a place of evil spirits, but for the host, it is indeed a rare treasure."

    Speaking of this, the system paused, as if it had entered the stage of continuous exploration.

    "Oh... Unexpectedly, it''s right to come here. It still says that old woman. If it weren''t for her, maybe I would still be wandering outside the divine world." Lin Lei muttered in his heart.

    "Ding Dong, if the host enters the ancient corpse hiding place, you are about to face the human weight of yichongtian. In this layer, the guarding corpse is a human corpse, which is the narrowest existence in the triple heaven. If the specific strength of human corpse is divided according to the divine world, it should be the medium-term cultivation of divine respect."

    "However, the host, you should be prepared in your heart. Human corpses, although their cultivation is only in the middle stage of divine respect, can be born beyond the six Tao, not in the five elements, and their bodies are naturally invulnerable, so..."

    Speaking of this, the system doesn''t beg you to go down, because he knows that even if he doesn''t say it, Lin Lei knows what he''s going to say.

    In this regard, Lin Lei''s face was dignified by systematic words. He knew the strength of the corpse, especially the copper skin and iron bones.

    "Ding Dong, the second weight, is the ground corpse. His cultivation is divided according to the divine world. It is the later stage of divine respect. The flesh is stronger than the human corpse."

    "Ding Dong, the third level, is the heavenly corpse. The cultivation of the heavenly corpse is the perfect realm of God. Because there is the seal of the ancient corpse hiding place, the heavenly corpse can no longer break through the holy realm in the ancient corpse hiding place, and the flesh of the heavenly corpse is stronger than the earth corpse. I don''t know how many times."

    The heavenly corpse is the most powerful existence in the ancient corpse hiding place. At the same time, the heavenly corpse is also the commander of the whole ancient corpse hiding place, named Zang Lord, which is called the LORD all his life by the ancient corpse hiding place.

    "Ding Dong''s report is completed. I congratulate the host on a very good result in the ancient corpse hiding place."

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to remind the host that you should have 50 years. If you don''t arrive in 50 years, you will be poisoned by the poison in your body, and you still have more than 60 years to accept the Fuzong, so your host should cherish the time in the future."

    After saying that, the system disappeared in an instant. Lin Lei stood in place, shocked and speechless.

    "Shit, what do you mean to cherish the last time? Don''t you mean to say that I don''t have much time? Really!" Lin Lei said he was very helpless about the system.

    However, I have to say that what the system said is very right. I really don''t have enough time left. It''s time to work harder and faster. I can''t be so slow anymore.

    Thinking about what the system said just now, Lin Lei recovers and looks at the Chuci and others around him. Lin Lei doesn''t wrinkle and looks worried,

    After what the system said just now, Lin Lei began to walk for the lives of the two of Chuci after they could enter them. Even if he went inside, something might happen. Therefore, he was afraid that something would happen to the two of Chuci.

    "Hmm?" at this time, the Chuci and clouds on one side felt Lin Lei''s worried eyes. For a moment, they were deeply moved and confused.

    Although they were confused, they didn''t ask, because at this moment, they had vaguely felt a trace of danger, which came from the ancient corpse hiding place.

    "Chuci, clouds, you two don''t have to enter. This time, I''m going to make a quick decision and don''t plan to bring more outside. There are still a lot of things waiting for you to do for me, so..."

    "This..." hearing Lin Lei''s decision, although they were not much surprised, it was a pity. After all, entering the ancient corpse hiding place was also a kind of experience. It was also a good place for them to increase their combat experience.

    However, for Lin Lei''s decision, Chu Ci, as their subordinates, dare not have any resistance.

    "Yes, I know. Don''t worry, young master!" finally, they compromised.

    "Well, that''s good." watching them promise, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face, and then his heart moved. A jince appeared, and then opened his mouth to the cloud: "cloud, the practice skill promised you before."

    "This skill is called jiuxiao Jiudong. It is a holy level skill. Its power is very powerful. As long as you practice jiuxiao Jiudong to the extreme, you can surpass ordinary monks several times. Even if several gods of the same level siege you, you won''t have any difficulty."

    "Thank you... Thank you, young master!" looking at the jince handed to him, at the moment, the cloud''s heart is still like a stormy wave, surging very, and it''s difficult to cross like a huge ditch.

    At the moment, the excitement in her heart has filled the whole body of the clouds. She really didn''t expect that Lin Lei gave him all the holy level skills. Even in the divine world, none of these skills exist.

    "Hehe, take it! It''s useless to me!" felt the messy breath from the cloud''s heart. For a moment, Lin Lei smiled and put the gold policy into the cloud''s hand.

    Then, instead of the excited clouds at the side of the meeting, Lin Lei turned his head to Chu Ci and looked at him. "Chu Ci, although I didn''t give you the method of practicing body, your task is more important. You must break through the later Dan realm of the sect when I come out. If you promised me before, I Lin Lei won''t slip up. Do you understand?"

    "Yes, young master!" at this moment, knowing how difficult the task was, he stood up in awe, and his mind was full of the look of the task.

    As a Dan master, he can only realize the hardships of breaking through the Dan realm. Therefore, I''m afraid he can''t do it. But seeing the recognition in Lin Lei''s eyes, Chu Ci couldn''t help nodding in response.

    "OK, have ambition!" Lin Lei nodded as he looked at Chu Ci''s promise. "Well, let''s stop here. If you want to leave, leave. After all, the mermaid here is mixed. Although your cultivation is OK, there are also strong people in the divine environment among the sleeping people here. You should wait for me to come out safely."

    After that, Lin Lei looked at Chu Ci again. He was not talking. He turned around and stepped into the light column.

    And watched Lin Lei disappear. Chu Ci quickly opened his mouth and shouted to the light column: "young master, don''t worry, I will be able to become the Dan master in the later period of the sect level. I''m waiting for your return here."

    "Ah..." at this time, Xie Feng, who had not yet taken action, listened to the words of Chu Ci, then showed a smile on her face, reached out and patted Chu Ci on the shoulder, even though she was ready to enter the ancient corpse hiding place.

    "Touch..." a loud noise came, and I saw that the figure of evil Feng was restrained by an invisible energy at the moment when he was ready to enter the light column of the ancient corpse hiding place. The power was so huge that even evil Feng was a little helpless.

    "What''s the matter? Why can''t you get in?" if you don''t believe this evil, evil Feng tried several times later, but the next few times were the same as the first time. Finally, evil Feng came to the conclusion that the strong in the realm of saints can''t get in here, except in the realm under saints, such as monks in the realm of God and God Emperor.

    On one side, eight babies looked at the evil Feng and said with a smile, "OK, don''t try. The saints can''t get in here. You''d better wait for us outside!"

    After saying that, eight babies raised their feet, the figure flashed, and the next moment they disappeared in everyone''s dare, and disappeared in the light column.

    After the eight babies, there was the jade face Luocha, followed by Jieyang. Finally, even Hui went in. Except for the evil Phoenix, others entered the ancient corpse hiding place.

    "Shit, where are you playing?" looking at the column of light in front of her, Xie Feng was speechless for a while,

    However, she was a little curious about who came out of the light column. Can resist the saints.

    At this time, the Chu Ci behind him looked at the evil phoenix of the Lengshen son, then stepped forward and advised: "forget it, master evil Phoenix, since there is no way to enter, it''s better to go with me to find a place around, wait a moment, and then slowly wait for the young master and others to come out."

    "I......" looking at Chu Ci, Xie Feng wanted to say something, but looking at the light column in front of him, he was unreasonable for a moment, and then nodded and agreed, "well, just as you said!"

    At the entrance of the ancient corpse hiding place, like the towering light column of the vast mountain, suddenly, a small black spot suddenly appeared in the light column. Then, the black spot slowly grew larger, and finally a figure came out of the light column.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    Suddenly, when the figure came out of the light column, a dark wind suddenly appeared and rushed from all directions, accompanied by a disgusting smell of decay and putrefaction.

    "Hmm?" feeling the Yin wind, the man frowned when he asked about the smell.

    At the moment, it was none other than Lin Lei who had just come in from the outside world.

    Looking at the gloomy and terrible surroundings, but there were many trees and dark winds, Lin Lei was suddenly stunned. He saw this scene for the first time.

    It''s strange that trees and jungles can grow in such a gloomy environment.

    "Don''t be strange, don''t worry. After all, here was a blessed place, but later it became like this. One Yin and one Yang exchanged love with each other. Therefore, although there were Yin and wind and blood all over the sky, it didn''t affect the sound of trees and miraculous drugs everywhere."

    "And because of this, so many people want to enter here!" at this time, he understood the system in Lin Lei''s mind and explained.

    "I see!" Lin Lei knew at this moment. He didn''t expect that there would be such strangeness.

    "OK, let''s go by yourself. I don''t care. However, let me tell you the good news. There is a kind of Yin Fire, which is the most Yin thing. It can integrate the magic spirit blood fire. Maybe it can make the magic spirit blood fire further?"

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei nodded clearly, "I know. Don''t worry, I will find a way to find Yin fire."

    After talking, the system shows that he is not talking. Lin Lei doesn''t say anything about it, but finds Jean and looks around.

    "Wow..."

    Suddenly, the light column twisted, and saw a pig monster swaggering from the light column. The pig was not something else, it was the eight treasures exquisite pig and eight babies.

    "Ha ha..." looking at the eight babies coming out of the light column, Lin Lei smiled and said, "eight babies, I didn''t expect you to come in the second. I thought it was evil Feng?"

    "Huh? Evil Phoenix?" the eight babies who just came out of the light column listened to Lin Lei''s words and were speechless for a while.

    "Forget it, you don''t have to wait for the evil Phoenix. This seal is closed to the realm of saints, so don''t think about it."

 Chapter 766

    "Shit, where are you playing?" Lin Lei was shocked when he heard what babe said suddenly, not because evil Feng couldn''t come in, but because the light column seal in front of him can limit the strong in the realm of saints. How strong can those seals be!

    Thinking, Lin Lei looks at the seal border with frightened eyes. His eyes flash. Thinking about the seals everywhere, Lin Lei is excited.

    If you can remove some seals and understand, doesn''t it mean that your array and rune will go further?

    At the moment, Lin Lei is not excited. He is sorry for what he just thought. However, it takes enough time to understand. Now he has little time left, not only to get the task of corpse Wang Dan, but also to become the leader of Fuzong. The final task is still ahead.

    It has long been decided to enter the holy world in the millennium. Considering that it has been a long time and time is pressing, and considering his mediocrity since this period of time, Lin Lei suddenly became nervous.

    Thinking of the three tasks blessed by himself, Lin Lei felt nervous and urgent. These three tasks all lie in the time race, and he had to work harder.

    There is another task. Although there is no time limit, Lin Lei is still very looking forward to the field of killing vasura.

    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Don''t evil Feng come in. Don''t you trust yourself?" at this time, Lin Lei looked at the light column in a daze. For a moment, eight babies had a preconceived taste, and Lin Lei was afraid.

    Then, with disdain and ridicule on his face, he continued: "don''t worry, even if there is no evil Phoenix, I will protect you. You know, I am not afraid of any magic."

    Listening to Babao''s words, Lin Lei was speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, he just stayed for a while and made Babao think of himself as a coward and incompetent.

    However, Lin Lei has no excuse for this. After all, it is not necessary.

    "Whoosh..."

    Suddenly, three more figures appeared. Looking at the two people and one beast coming out of the light column, Lin Lei smiled and said, "OK, Jieyang, follow me. As for you..."

    Looking at the jade face Luocha, Lin Lei hesitated and then continued: "Didn''t you say you wanted to come here to look for the Buddha beads and sacred objects? I''m not interested in that thing, so let''s go our separate ways here. You go your way, I cross my single wooden bridge, and the two don''t owe each other in the future. Moreover, my pig took you to find some divine crystals. From this point of view, you can make money."

    "I......" listening to Lin Lei''s words, Yumian Luocha was stunned and immediately wanted to say something, but as soon as I said my word, I felt as if I had a hand and pinched my throat. I was surprised and could not make a sound.

    "Yes, little girl, you''d better leave. It''s not to help Lin Lei, but for your safety. You know, this boy is a natural troublemaker. Where he goes, it''s a startling battle, so don''t live here." he hurriedly stood out and advised Yumian Luocha.

    "You... Can!" at this moment, Lin Lei''s face turned red and speechless. He didn''t expect that he would say so. However, Lin Lei was still saying anything when he thought of his benefits.

    "Alas!" seeing that the matter was a foregone conclusion, Yumian Luocha finally sighed, but shook his head, smiled bitterly, nodded, and finally said, "Well! In that case, let''s say goodbye here. I hope we can meet again in the future."

    "Well..."

    Nodding, Lin Lei doesn''t like the jade face Luocha, but it can''t be said that she doesn''t. at least her cultivation has reached the standard of Lin Lei waving to the sect disciples. However, her mind is impure. Such people would rather miss it than accept it.

    Jieyang is different. Seeing him, Lin Lei can see that although he has strong cultivation, he has no secular experience at all. At first glance, he should be a novice who has just paid money.

    For such a person, it''s time to carve it well. Moreover, Lin Lei has tested his cultivation before, and he has completely reached the level of acceptance.

    Moreover, Jieyang still has to ask for himself, which gives Lin Lei more opportunities and confidence to take Jieyang for his own use.

    "... whoosh..."

    Say goodbye to everyone. The cultivation of the jade face Luocha moves. It disappears in place and turns into a streamer. It looks like an ancient corpse hidden in the deep place and goes away.

    "Tut, alas! It''s a pity for such a person. His mind is impure and can''t be used by me?" Lin Lei felt sorry when he looked at the back of Yumian Luocha leaving.

    However, the feeling of regret was fleeting with the departure of the jade face Luocha. The so-called coming and going quickly disappeared in an instant.

    Lin Lei, who had been looking with regret, saw the moment when the jade face Luocha disappeared and restored his original shrewdness, wisdom and sharpness.

    "OK, let''s start to act. It''s best to find the existence of the corpse king in a short time, then defeat him and get the corpse King Dan. In this way, the purpose of coming here this time is even completed." at this time, Lin Lei said.

    "OK, you see what you do. Anyway, we came with you!" at this time, Chen said.

    "Well, me too. I came with you. I''ll go wherever you go. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Let''s have a good experience! I don''t think coming here will make me too much of a corpse king!" Jieyang said, his face full of interest.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei smiled and said, "trust me, you will never be disappointed here, but I just hope you don''t get frustrated here!"

    "Er... Ha ha..." hearing this, Jieyang smiled but didn''t speak.

    "Cut, you guys, you can''t go away. Don''t you just want to find the corpse king to take the pill? You''re forcing here. Monkey years and horses can find it?" at this time, babe said with a speechless face.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The crowd was speechless, and then looked at Babao. At this time, Lin Lei said, "let''s go and fix it. You can help find some Tiancai and Dibao along the way. There aren''t many alchemy materials in my ring. Fix it and see what elixir the Tiancai and Dibao here can refine."

    "Well...! OK, I''ll help you find it!" originally, with helplessness and impatience, when he heard that Lin Lei was looking for alchemy materials, suddenly Babao agreed without hesitation, without any neglect.

    "Oh, time waits for no one, let''s go!" looking at the weakness of eight babies, Lin Lei smiled. Suddenly, his smile converged, his face was cold, said to him, and went to the depths.

    "Er..." watching Lin Lei turn his face faster than the book, suddenly, babe was very helpless, but he didn''t say anything in the end, so he directly followed up.

    "Oh, this boy...!" looking at Lin Lei, he still stood in place, puffed and smiled, and then followed up.

    And Jieyang naturally followed up. After all, he was staring at Lin Lei this time, and he also wanted to find a solution to his flesh from Lin Lei.

    In this way, Lin Lei embarked on the journey of looking for the corpse king. In this process, Lin Lei did not prevent him from using Babao to find the natural materials and earth treasures here.

    After all, no one has resistance to Tiancai and Dibao. Even Lin Lei, a man with a mysterious system, is no exception.

    Deep in the ancient corpse hiding place, in a valley with beautiful scenery and no Yin Qi and blood evil spirit, a young man in gorgeous robes stood by a stream, closed his eyes and rested, looking leisurely. He was not at ease.

    Whoosh

    In vain, at this moment, a young man appeared in vain. When he came to the young man standing by the stream, he looked at him, smiled, relaxed and said, "Lord Zang, the prey has entered the net. Do you want to close the net now?"

    "Huh?"

    At this time, hearing a voice behind him, the young man who closed his eyes and rested his mind opened his eyes. Suddenly, a light rushed out of his eyes. Then he hesitated, turned around and answered: "No, let them jump for a while. After all, it''s not easy for them to come here. Let them play for a while. After all, if we catch them now, will we hunters be meaningless?"

    "Er... That''s right...!" listening to what the young man called Zang Lord said, the man nodded clearly.

    At this moment, it is no one else who is called the Zang master. It is the master of the ancient corpse hiding place. The ancient wind Zang master, a strong man with the perfect realm of divine respect, is also the corpse king of the ancient corpse hiding place. The only one who has the existence of condensed corpse King Dan.

    At the same time, the ancient style also jumped out of the six ways and did not exist in the five elements. The whole body of flesh and blood has reached the level of copper skin and iron bones. A random wave of hand is tens of thousands of kilograms of giant force. A random wave of hand will destroy the spirit and break the body of monks in the later stage of the divine emperor.

    Looking at the young man in front of me, the corners of the ancient wind''s mouth rose slightly, showed a smile, and said, "all right, you boy, after becoming a double landlord over the years, you have rarely come to me. I think you were still a little fart child with tears behind my ass."

    "It was much better at that time. I still liked you before. Although you were weak, you were very cute and fun."

    "Er..." suddenly, the double landlord was stunned for a while. Then, he was embarrassed and smiled bitterly.

    "Brother Feng, I''m so old. Don''t say anything about crying and runny nose. If I hear it with my men, the cold influence I established in front of them will completely collapse." the second Zang Lord begged for mercy.

    "Ha ha, you!" looking at his little brother, ancient wind, a burst of helplessness.

    "OK, you go first. Be careful. Although it''s in our own territory, I feel that a potential threat is slowly approaching. Moreover, this time, the child will go out with the old bones of zongmen. Inform the junior three and ask him to be careful. Remember, if you can''t beat it, you''ll run away. If you leave the green mountain, you''re not afraid of no firewood. Everything is life-threatening, but Understand? "At this time, the old style''s meaning of joking disappeared and replaced it with a dignified face, as if something bad was about to happen.

    The second landlord, who heard the old style words, heard his eldest brother say so. Suddenly, a sense of oppression hit him. The second landlord took great care of his trust in the old style. Moreover, he also knew that if he heard something that could continue his life, he would work hard to find it. Therefore, he did not dare to be careless.

    After all, as soon as they are careless, the power waiting for them is death and destruction. Although they have long died, they don''t want to be killed again.

    "I see. Brother Feng, don''t worry. I''ll talk to him personally. I''ll tell him what you mean. Just in case, I''ll personally pick some of the early subordinates of the deity and let them go to yichongtian to guard. In case of an accident, I''ll ask them to tie up Xiaosan and bring him back." the important way of Erzhong landlord town.

    "Well, that''s good, so I can rest assured. After all, you are my closest people now. I''m not the same. You have an accident." Gu Feng smiled and nodded at the double landlord.

    "Well, I see!" the second landlord smiled simply and honestly, then nodded and said, "brother Feng, I''ll go first. I''ll go to a junior to say it quickly."

    Hearing this, Gu Feng nodded and replied, "OK, go ahead and remember to be smaller."

    Finally, after the double landlord left, he didn''t forget to tell him again. For this, the double landlord nodded in response and left.

    Looking at the disappearance of the double landlord, I was worried in the old wind''s eyes. "I hope nothing will happen. I don''t know whether my decision is right or wrong!"

    ... at the moment, at the entrance of the ancient corpse hiding place, Lin Lei and his party followed Ba Baobao''s footsteps all the way. In order to find natural materials and earth treasures, Lin Lei also fought.

    At this time, in the middle of the road, babe looks like the second uncle''s walking pace. She moves forward slowly, as if she is not in a hurry.

    "I..."

    "Found it!" looking at Babao''s move, Lin Lei was helpless. Finally, he couldn''t help it. When he wanted to urge him, Babao suddenly opened his mouth.

    "What did you find?" Lin Lei asked suspiciously.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s question, Babao turned and said with surprise: "a 100000 year old Yanlong fruit, I don''t think I need to say. As a Dan teacher, you should know the role of Yanlong fruit!"

    "Yan Longguo?" listening to eight babies'' words, Lin Lei nodded with a smile and said slowly, "good."

    Lin Lei knows very well about Yanlong fruit. Moreover, Yanlong fruit is also the main medicine guide for refining a respected and top-grade pill.

    "Taoist friend Lin Lei, what is the so-called Yan Longguo?" at this time, there was a doubt after birth. Lin Lei, who didn''t want to talk nonsense, thought of taking Jieyang, and then opened his mouth to explain the origin and function of Yan Longguo and the pills that can be refined.

 Chapter 767

    After seeing the crowd, Lin Lei slowly came to the origin of Yanlong fruit, "Yanlong fruit is a top-grade natural material and earth treasure. If you don''t refine pills and eat it raw, you can improve your accomplishments and refine your body. However, this practice absorbs the medicinal properties of Yanlong fruit, which is only 20 percent of them."

    "But..." said Lin Lei, glancing at Jieyang and smiling at the corners of his mouth, and then continued: "however, if Yanlong fruit is refined into the best respected pill, it can exert the energy of Yanlong fruit to not say 100%, but at least about 85%

    "It''s said that the hot dragon fruit is dyed with dragon blood, and its function is like dragon blood. It can harden the flesh and improve cultivation. This promotion is the promotion without any side effects. Generally, this kind of hot dragon fruit is very rare. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. It''s the first time!"

    "Tiancai Dibao with this price can be said to be priceless and there is no market on the market. Therefore, the Yanlong fruit is very precious. Moreover, only one Yanlong fruit can grow on a Yanlong fruit tree. At the moment when the mature Yanlong fruit is removed, the energy on the Yanlong fruit tree will be absorbed by the Yanlong fruit in an instant. Therefore, the Yanlong fruit tree will wither in an instant until it dies."

    "Oh..." when they heard Lin Lei''s explanation, they nodded, and at this moment, when they heard Lin Lei''s explanation of the role of yanlongguo just now, there was no cluster of Jieyang, and their eyes lit up, and a surprised color flashed by.

    On one side, Chen Chen and others didn''t find the surprise and difference in Jieyang''s eyes, but Lin Lei kept looking at it.

    Moreover, as soon as Lin Lei explained, especially when Yan Longguo was able to forge, he had attracted all Jieyang''s attention.

    At this moment, Lin Lei expected to see it and thought of it before.

    "OK, don''t show off there. Quickly put away the Yanlong fruit. Looking at the posture, the Yanlong fruit has grown to the limit. If you put it away, it won''t take long for him to wither completely, and then he will die completely, and the Yanlong fruit will wither accordingly." at this time, Babao looked at Lin Lei''s face with a proud smile. For a moment, he quickly said.

    "Er..." listening to Babao''s words, Lin Lei was stunned. He then smiled awkwardly and stretched out his hand. Suddenly, the aura was instantly useful. Then he turned his hand, drove directly to yanlongguo, stretched out his hand and picked it from the tree.

    At the moment when the Yanlong fruit was picked, a box with the color dragon pattern appeared in Lin Lei''s hand. Then, he opened the box, reified the Yanlong fruit picked by his hand, and Lin Lei put it into the purple box.

    "Shit, yes, purple Lingyu!" eight babies were surprised and surprised in their eyes.

    "Yes, it''s purple spirit jade!" Lin Lei has no doubt about babe''s treasure identification ability. Although it was a little strange before, after experiencing the best divine crystal, Lin Lei has no doubt about babe and has absolute trust.

    "Tut tut Tut, this thing is not simple. According to my memory, this purple spirit jade is a natural product of the holy world. Moreover, the output is very leisurely. It only exists on the top of Wuliang Mountain, but it doesn''t exist in other places. Unexpectedly, you, a little guy in the divine world, have such things. So, I began to doubt whether you are the son of the avenue, No However, how can this kind of thing appear in your hand. "Eight babies hit it in the mouth.

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Without paying attention to Babao''s words, Lin Lei didn''t respond anymore, but put the sealed yanlongguo into the system.

    "Hoo..." he breathed out a long breath. Then he smiled and relaxed a lot.

    "As soon as I came here, I could meet the existence of yanlongguo. If I continue to go on, then..." thinking of this, Lin Lei was still a little excited. After all, he understood the value of yanlongguo.

    "....." everyone was speechless about Lin Lei''s self-talk, but they didn''t agree with Lin Lei''s idea. In fact, they thought so.

    Among the people, there is one exception. Is an exception, not others, impressively is Jieyang.

    When he knew that yanlongguo could forge his body, Jieyang focused all his attention on Lin Lei, and his purpose this time was to break through the shackles of his body and enter the later stage of God level he had long dreamed of, complete, or even escape from the world and enter the saint.

    Yili Zhengdao existed in the time of famine, and the opening of the sky was just that Pangu great God was Yili Zhengdao. Although he failed in the end, at least this precedent existed.

    "All right, let''s go!"

    Lin Lei was stunned when he felt the strange eyes of the people, then opened his mouth and started to walk towards the deep place where the ancient corpse was hidden,

    Almonds did not complain about this. They followed Lin Lei''s steps and drifted away.

    At this time, in a palace on the first day of the ancient corpse hiding place, a young man with red hair sat at the top of the hall and looked at the appetite in front of him. His face was excited.

    "Gee, it''s not easy to finally make a mistake to eat human beings. Here, in addition to the rotten corpses on the ground, there are those tasteless natural materials and earth treasures." talking about the appetite in front of him, the Kung Fu youth smiled more.

    "Ha ha... You boy, you are the most excited before this time!" just as the Kung Fu youth was ready to start, a magnetic voice came from outside the door.

    In the twinkling of an eye, people arrived before the sound. Listening to the sudden sound, the red haired youth smiled more. Then he looked up and looked at the gate of the hall with expectant eyes.

    In a few moments, a young man in gorgeous clothes appeared at the door with a joking face and looked at the young man sitting at the top of the hall.

    Looking at him, the young man standing at the door said, "little three, tell me about you. You are also a corpse in the middle of god respect. Tell me about your net thinking of eating, drinking, playing and having fun every day. Can you do something better?"

    At this moment, the speaker is no one else, but the master of the double heaven of the ancient corpse hiding place. The earth corpse is the earth corpse that has just left from the ancient wind of the heavenly corpse Zang master.

    At this moment, the red haired young man sitting in the first place is no one else, but the God of the ancient corpse hiding place. When the human corpse is dead, he thinks that he is a strong monk with the middle stage of God''s respect.

    If this is placed in the divine world, I''m afraid any master who rushes to the sky can form a one-level sect.

    "Second brother...!"

    Looking at the ground corpse at the door, the human corpse nodded wrongfully, then stood up and stepped out. The figure suddenly disappeared in place. When it appeared again, it had come to the ground corpse.

    "You...!" looking at his brother, the ground corpse thought of the advice of the sky corpse before he came. For a moment, the ground corpse couldn''t help worrying.

    It can make the sky corpse feel fear, which has to make them pay attention to it.

    "What''s the matter?" at this time, I felt the worry and concern in the eyes of the ground corpse. The human corpse''s face turned one side and immediately noticed that there was something wrong with the ground corpse.

    "Alas!" looking at the human corpse, the ground corpse didn''t hide, and then said, "well, brother Feng asked me to tell you and let you be careful this time. Brother Feng said he felt the smell of danger, so..."

    "Oh, brother Feng thinks too much!" when the corpse finished his words, he said with an indifferent face.

    "Second brother, you don''t think about it. We are the masters of the ancient corpse hiding place. Moreover, how can the people outside the door be my opponents? You know, I always have a body of copper skin and iron bones. My cultivation has reached the peak of the middle period of the divine reverence. As long as you find an opportunity, you can completely break through the later period of the divine reverence. Don''t worry!" at this moment, The corpse patted his chest confidently and said,

    However, he did not know that his blind self-confidence was often a fatal beginning, and the next thing waiting for him was death.

    On the other hand, the ground corpse looked at his brother so confident. For a moment, he was speechless. He knew human corpses very well. He knew that at the moment, even if he said more words, it would not help. He would not listen.

    In this regard, the ground corpse also gave up persuasion, "well, in that case, eat with you. I''ll send some hands from the early days of God to help you here. Standing here, I can only hope brother Feng''s hunch is wrong, otherwise..."

    At this moment, the corpse began to pray. Although they might all live in the place where the ancient corpse was hidden, he deeply knew that there were people outside the people and there were days outside the world. Although they could dominate this place, it did not mean that it was the same in the whole divine world.

    Listening to the corpse''s words, he wanted to say no, but he didn''t, because he knew that as long as he said no, the next thing would be more and more troublesome. It was even possible that the corpse would camp here and don''t leave.

    So, finally, the human corpse chose to promise, "well, in that case, the second brother will do it as he sees fit, and I''ll do it."

    "Well, that''s right!" the corpse smiled and nodded, then turned and walked outside.

    When he came to the door, the corpse suddenly stopped moving forward, then opened his mouth and told him again: "remember, be careful during this time. Brother Feng also said, don''t start with them first. After all, it''s not fun for hunters to have no prey."

    After saying that, the corpse completely disappeared in the beating, and at the moment, seeing the corpse completely leave, the human corpse''s face showed a relaxed color.

    "Alas! What are you worried about? We are the masters here. Can''t those outsiders turn the sky?" looking at the gate, people muttered.

    Far away from the palace, Lin Lei and his party are moving forward at a very slow speed.

    The eight babies walking in front have a leisurely and slow face, and their walking posture is very magical.

    During this period, Lin Lei has found many treasures of heaven and earth under the help of eight treasures, including the fruit of Yan long, Xuan Huang Shui, Tian Ling iron, and the one hundred thousand year old stone bell lotion, each of which is enough to make the gods all crazy.

    "Are you coming out, or am I going to pull you out?" then, just as Lin Lei and others moved forward, Lin Lei frowned and his face sank, then stopped, opened his mouth, looked coldly at a big tree embraced by three people not far behind, and walked for a while, cold and murderous.

    "Huh?"

    At this moment, all the people who didn''t notice Lin Lei stop stopped. When they heard Lin Lei''s words, they all stopped, turned around with hesitation and looked at the place Lin Lei saw.

    In the distance, there was no hope in the woods before. At this moment, Chen, Ba Baobao and Jie Yang all released their divine consciousness at the first time, but they found nothing.

    At this moment, the people couldn''t help looking at Lin Lei. They suspected that Lin Lei was a little too nervous.

    "Haven''t you come out yet?" he felt the strange eyes from Chen and others, but Lin Lei ignored it, but looked ahead resolutely, and the tone in his mouth was colder.

    "Qiang..." suddenly, the chaotic dragon gun suddenly appeared in Lin Lei''s hand, and a startling momentum broke through his body.

    Ow... Ow

    Suddenly, the nine black dragons rushed out of the chaotic dragon spear and floated over Lin Lei at the moment when Lin Lei ran his cultivation and input his aura into the chaotic dragon spear.

    At this moment, the dragon is powerful. Each dragon is thousands of feet long, which gives people a very frightening heart.

    "Hiss..."

    At this moment, the people standing next to Lin Lei were surprised, but he was OK. After all, he had seen it, but Babao was different from Jieyang. They had never seen it.

    Moreover, they can feel the amazing dragon power from the nine green dragons. It seems that the dragon power comes from the boundless ages, which suppresses their souls.

    "Oh... It seems that you don''t intend to come out honestly. In that case, get out for me!" there was no chance for Babao and others. Looking at the huge tree in front of him, Lin Lei was not silent or nonsense. With a shake of his hand, nine green dragons rushed out and rushed towards the huge tree locked by Lin Lei.

    "What? Really found?" at this time, the two elders hiding on the giant tree felt the powerful threat from the nine dragons. For a moment, their faces changed. Even if they knew that they were really exposed, rather than the other party was cheating.

    Whoosh

    Whoosh

    At this moment, the two looked at not wasting time. They knew very well that as long as the nine busy dragons were bombarded by them, they would have to peel off their skin even if they didn''t die.

    At this moment, they no longer hesitated. In an instant, they turned to cultivation and fled towards both sides.

    "I''ll go. There''s really someone?" at this time, I felt two terrible smells. Suddenly, babe and others changed their complexion.

    Then, two figures appeared in the eyes of the people, but they were stunned when they looked at the two people.

    Because they didn''t expect that the people hiding and following were all two old people.

 Chapter 768

    Looking at the two people, Lin Lei''s face became more gloomy and asked, "you two, I don''t know what''s going on with me. We ask ourselves if we have any sins, and we haven''t even seen them!"

    Lin Lei is very sure that he has never seen the two old people in front of him. Even if he has lost his memory before, he has never felt the slightest sense of familiarity from the two people in front of him. Therefore, Lin Lei can be sure that he does not know the two people in front of him.

    Moreover, relying on the actions of the two old men and the cultivation breath he felt from them, Lin Lei can judge that their cultivation is at least upward in the middle of the divine respect.

    Listening to Lin Lei''s question, Jieyang and others looked at the two old men with puzzled eyes. Their eyes were cold and alert, because he felt a trace of danger from the two old men.

    At this time, the two old men, who were struggling to avoid the bombardment of nine green dragons, stood on one side and listened to Lin Lei''s query and the hesitant eyes of the people. Suddenly, the old man''s face was cold and his eyes were surprised.

    They explored Lin Lei''s moving accomplishments, but they never thought that their traces could be explored by a little guy in the later stage of the God Emperor.

    Looking at Chen Dan, the one wearing a red long shirt on fire looked pale and had no blood flow at all. His body gave people the feeling that he was dead, as if he were on the verge of death.

    If he didn''t stand here, spit out his popularity and speak human words, everyone would think he was a dead man.

    "Boy, it seems that you are not as simple as it seems?" red clothes looked at her and said.

    "Old boy, what do you have to say to them? Just grab it." at this time, the old man walking with the old man in red looked at him. For a moment, his temper gushed out. Regardless of thirty-one, he waved his hand directly, rushed out of his looking hand and rushed in the direction of Lin Lei.

    "Touch..."

    A loud noise came, and I saw that a pure light appeared over Lin Lei, and more than a dozen golden flags appeared in an instant. Immediately, they scattered everywhere with a lightning speed, then all fell down, and the next moment they all erased the bottom of the ground.

    "Yin and Yang reverse, anode lock, cathode seal, yin and Yang block the Dharma array, lock it for me!" I saw that the man in black pressed it and quickly printed the Dharma seal on his hands. I saw that the essence light rushed out of the flag under the ground and shot into the air. Finally, more than a dozen essence lights were wound together to form a barrier like existence.

    "Hmm? Is it an array?" Lin Lei felt the energy fluctuations around him and the small flag just erased from the ground. Lin Lei felt a smile on his face.

    "Alas! Unexpectedly, someone dares to use the array on me. Gee, if Xie Feng knows this, she will be tilted back by the laughing front servant at the moment!" Lin Lei said to himself with a smile looking at the surrounding barrier.

    Lin Lei was not in a hurry to break the array in front of him. At the moment when the barrier appeared, Lin Lei saw that this array was just a perfect array in the later stage of the clan level. It was like playing to break him with his own array attainments.

    However, Lin Lei was very curious about the two old people in front of him. He was very curious about why they followed him.

    However, although Lin Lei is not in a hurry, Jieyang on one side is very anxious, and there are eight babies. At the moment, they are very anxious. It is very powerful for the power of the array. Although eight babies are immune to spells, the array doesn''t seem to be in the line of spells.

    Although it is also inspired by aura, its running track does not run according to the number of magic ways at all.

    Therefore, the array is a natural cage for Babao. Of course, although the Babao Linglong pig family was said to be strong before, it is because their flesh is strong, and the general array can''t be hurt.

    But now Babao is just a monk in the realm of God Emperor. His body is not very strong, so he will be afraid.

    On the other hand, he was very calm about the scene in front of him, without the slightest panic, and there was no good fear.

    For nothing else, just because he knows Lin Lei very well and knows Lin Lei''s skills better. He knows Lin Lei is a strong array, so I don''t fear him. Moreover, the most important thing is that he never sees a trace of fear on Lin Lei''s face. Therefore, he concludes that this array is useless.

    Looking at Jieyang and Babe eight, Lin Lei smiled, then turned his head and looked at Xiang Hong and black. Looking at them, Lin Lei showed his fear and trembling body.

    His tone was trembling and his face was pale. He asked, "these... Two... Two elders, don''t you know what''s the matter with you two? I... I''ve never seen you, I..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei can be described as a very wide range of performances. There is a saying that the Oscar winner is specially made for Lin Lei.

    At the moment, he really responds to that sentence. The performance of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is really amazing.

    "Hmm?" looking at Lin Lei''s attitude suddenly changed, the old man in red frowned, a trace of confusion appeared on his face, and his eyes were puzzled. At this moment, he found that he was a little impatient in his heart.

    This feeling was something he had never felt before, but he didn''t know what was wrong with it.

    But one side, the old man in black, unlike the old man in red, looked at the old man in red and didn''t open his mouth. The old man in Black said to Lin Lei: "boy, don''t blame us. After all, killing people and stealing goods is the law of the world.

    "Survival of the fittest is the law of the world. Survival of the fittest and elimination of the fittest are the law of the world. Before, you got a fruit and many good natural and local treasures. As long as you hand it in, I promise to give you a pleasure. How, I will never let you suffer a trace of pain. You say, no..."

    "So it is!" listening to the words of the old man in black, Lin Lei knew that the two people wanted to kill people and steal goods when they saw the yanlongguo and some natural treasures they found before.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei was speechless for a while. "Shit, it''s clear that they are already half into the earth, and they are still the strong ones above the middle stage of God. They put down their value to be the rear of home robbing. Lin Lei was helpless for this."

    But at the same time, Lin Lei makes more efforts to rob his family and house. Lin Lei has no opinion, but he doesn''t allow anyone to hit himself with attention.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei continued to ask, "two elders, I don''t know who you are. I''m already a dying man. You two have to let me understand, don''t you...!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei was just like before he left. He opened his mouth to the two with an aggrieved and wry smile. He couldn''t see any acting at all.

    In Lin Lei''s eyes, 100% fear, fear, shock and other emotions converge, which is very complex.

    "Oh, this is easy!" the old man in black didn''t refuse Lin Lei''s request, because he was very confident in his cultivation, so

    "Listen, the old ancestor called the array God. He was a sect level master of the array sect. He was called the array God and the array sky cloud by later generations." at this moment, the array sky cloud looked arrogant, as if what he said was great.

    While listening to the introduction of array Tianyun, he smiled and said, "my ancestor is Yuzong, my ancestor, named yutianchen."

    "Array God? Rainy day? Array sect, rain sect?" listening to their self-report, Lin Lei looked happy and mocked in his heart,

    "Hum, I don''t know why he lives in the door. It''s the two doors!" muttered. Looking at them, Lin Lei''s face was no longer timid, fear, fear and fear. At the moment, Lin Lei''s face was full of ridicule, disdain and ridicule.

    "Hmm?" the rain clan and the two ancestors of the array clan paid close attention to Lin Lei. When they saw that the color of fear on Lin Lei''s face suddenly disappeared, followed by ridicule, for a moment, the smile in their hearts slowly despised. What really stagnated was a sense of uneasiness and uneasiness.

    "You..."

    "Oh, me? What''s the matter with me?" looking at the array of sky clouds, Lin Lei smiled, a momentum of contempt for the world suddenly rose, and an invincible spirit rushed out of his body.

    "This boy, he... Why did he give me such a dangerous feeling? Did he pretend before?" the rainy day Chen began to guess.

    "Alas!" looking at them, Lin Lei shook his head with a sigh, and his face was full of regret.

    "You..." at this moment, the feeling of uneasiness became stronger and stronger. At this moment, they knew that they had been brushed by Lin Lei before.

    "Array God, ah! You dare to accept it. You are just a small sect level array mage. The enlightenment is called God. It''s really short-sighted, but you can''t help it." said Lin Lei. He didn''t talk nonsense. I and he already knew all the information he wanted. Next, he wrapped his array, and naturally there was no need to stay.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei''s cultivation is running, and a start-up and terrible Rune appears in Lin Lei''s hands.

    "Fuwen... Fuyin, you... Are you a member of the Fuzong?" for Fuwen, they know that after all, the old ancestors of the Fuzong are people of their generation.

    Looking at the rune in Lin Lei''s palm, array Tianyun was surprised. His face looked very ugly, like a dead child. His face smelled bad.

    On one side, on a rainy day, Chen looked at the rune seal condensed in Lin Lei''s hand, and an ominous premonition rushed into his heart. At this moment, his firm heart wavered at the moment when he saw the rune seal in Lin Lei''s hand, and he had the heart to retreat and escape.

    There was no chance for the two of them. Looking at the barrier surrounding them, Lin Lei sneered, and then waved. The condensed Rune suddenly separated from his palm and finally integrated into the array with a lightning speed.

    "Touch..." with a loud noise, I saw that the barrier that originally wrapped myself and others was broken in an instant after the loud noise.

    "Whoosh..."

    Suddenly, at the moment when the array was broken, more than a dozen pillars of light rushed out of the bottom quickly, and then wanted to escape to his master. Unfortunately, Lin Lei, how can you give up such a magic weapon,

    Although he doesn''t need it, the sect door behind him can definitely be used. As the saying goes, don''t take it for nothing. Moreover, it''s still intended to kill himself. Lin leina deserves it.

    "Come back here." looking at the more than a dozen light pillars rushed by the sky clouds, Lin Lei leaned forward and saw that the hands that had been formed by spiritual cohesion appeared in front of the more than a dozen light pillars. Then, without much words, he directly stretched out his hand to hold them in his hand and didn''t let the rider escape.

    "You..." in the distance, looking at his more than a dozen array flags, he was forcibly captured by Lin Lei. For a moment, the air of the array clouds surged, an old blood instantly recognized it, and his face became pale at this moment.

    Among the dozen light pillars, the array flag is an artifact that he has bred for thousands of years with his blood. He has already had an indelible connection with array Tianyun. If he wants to forcibly erase the mark left by array Tianyun on the array flag, in the end, the result of array Tianyun is only the result of serious damage to his vitality.

    "Poof..." another two mouthfuls of old blood gushed out, and the proud body in the air began to tremble, and the heart was full of effort and helplessness.

    Just looking at Lin Lei''s means, he knew that the person in front of him was not simple, and he was likely to be a clan level talisman. At this moment, array Tianyun smiled bitterly. He didn''t see through before, but now he mentioned the iron plate.

    At the same time, he was more helpless and wry smile. He didn''t appear for a long time. Unexpectedly, in today''s world, their era has long passed. Today''s era is an era of strong people.

    At such a young age, he was able to become the late God Emperor, and he was also a talisman, which hit him in his heart.

    "Hey, hey..." Lin Lei has no taboo about array Tianyun spitting blood. At the moment, he raises his hand and takes it back. There are more than a dozen array flags in his hand. Looking at them, Lin Lei smiles.

    "Tut tut Tut, the array flag has been bred for tens of thousands of years, which is much more powerful than the best artifact!" the more he thinks, Lin Lei has a feeling that he can''t put it down. Even if he is a tool smelter, he may not be able to do such a good thing.

    "Good guy, you''ve made a lot of money this time!" just as Lin Lei gripped the flag, there was a look of envy behind him.

    "Hey, hey..." he turned his head and looked at the eight babies talking. Lin Lei looked happy and said with a smile: "yes, even I can''t refine it. I have an apprentice who inherited the mantle of my array. He was still worried about what gifts to bring him this time. Now, with more than a dozen array flags, I don''t have to worry."

    "Poof..." at this moment, listening to Lin Lei''s words, array Tianyun was spewing out several mouthfuls of old blood, and his heart was full of endless regret. You know, if you kill him, he won''t come.

    However, it''s a pity that there is no regret in the world. Otherwise, at the moment, array Tianyun must have the impulse to buy more than ten kilograms.

 Chapter 769

    "Ah..." looking at the regret of array Tianyun, Lin Lei sniffed, and his eyes were full of ridicule.

    "You... What do you want? We are the ancestors of the rain sect and the array sect. If we get up here, the two sects will definitely attack you. You should think clearly. Although your strength is strong, it doesn''t mean that the people around you have your strong cultivation." at this time, looking at the shaky sky clouds around you, the rain sky looks gloomy, With the arrogant posture of the superior, he stood at high altitude and despised Lin Lei and others.

    However, although yutianchen said so, he was very worried. He didn''t dare to bet, because he saw the power of Lin Lei''s runes, so he beat a drum in his heart.

    However, what yutianchen doesn''t know is that his cleverness has completely plunged him into the bottom of despair, because Lin Lei''s bottom line is his relatives, friends, lovers and family.

    Lin Lei''s mantra is that he who touches the scales will die. At the moment, the rainy day is to touch Lin Lei''s bottom line and his scales.

    Looking at Chen and Chen on a rainy day, Lin Lei''s eyes became colder and colder. Until this moment, the murderous spirit was completely gone, and the whole line broke out.

    "Boom..."

    A terrible, murderous and cold breath immediately spread towards the rain Tianchen, accompanied by Lin Lei''s cold and bloodthirsty voice,

    "Oh, you don''t think you''re dying too slowly, do you? What bothers me most is that others threaten me with my friends. There were many before, but now they don''t exist."

    Then Lin Lei turned to Jieyang and looked at him. Lin Lei said, "I know you follow me just to solve your physical problem."

    "Well, yes, yes...!" listening to Lin Lei''s words, Jieyang''s eyes burst out, and then his face showed an excited smile.

    "In that case, let me see how strong you are. I''ll go too. Let''s have a competition to see who killed the target first. If you kill the target first, I''ll solve your physical problem. If I kill the target first, you promise me a request. This request will not hurt your interests or let you go against your own will. I don''t know if you dare?" Lin Lei said to Jieyang slowly, with a smile and bloodthirsty look on his face.

    "You..." at this moment, Chen and Lin Lei were angry and scared. Anyway, they were also the strong ones in the later stage of god respect. Lin Lei and Lin Lei didn''t mean to avoid talking at all. They spoke loudly. In this way, Chen and Lin Lei really heard it in their ears.

    Lin Lei ignored the tomb of Yu Tianchen and Lin Lei. At the moment, Lin Lei looked at Jieyang with great concern, and his eyes were full of expectation.

    "Do you want to bet?" looking at the expectation in Lin Lei''s eyes, Jieyang was stunned and hesitated. According to his short time with Lin Lei, he knew Lin Lei''s temperament.

    "Why, don''t you dare?" looking at Jieyang''s hesitation, Lin Lei said again: "you know, your physical problem, maybe only you can help you solve it in the world. You have to think about it. I don''t give you this promise at any time."

    As soon as he said this, Jieyang showed a worried look on his face. He hesitated about the difficulty of breaking through his physical body. Over the years, he had a headache about the shackles of his physical body. Now, he finally found someone who can solve it, and he made a worry in his heart.

    "Boy, do you want to die?" looking at Lin Lei in the distance, they didn''t pay attention to their meaning. For a time, Chen was angry in rainy days. He was completely angry. How could he bear to be ignored by others.

    "Oh, well, since you want to die, come on. Let me see how strong you are in the later stage of god respect." Lin Lei sneered at the effort of the rainy day. Then, the chaotic dragon gun was used in an instant, and his body disappeared in place the next moment.

    "Jieyang, I''ll leave the injured one to you. I''ll only give you a minute to think about it. If you can''t make a decision in a minute, I''m sorry, there will be no chance to get the answer to break through your physical shackles from my mouth." Lin Lei disappeared, but his voice was deeply transmitted to Jieyang''s ears.

    "Hum, old man, I wanted you to live longer. I didn''t expect you to die like this. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." at this moment, Lin Lei, who disappeared five meters in front of the rainy day, suddenly appeared. The chaotic dragon gun in his hand was directly in front, and the tip of the gun was facing the rainy day. It was a little cold, like tearing the sky. Bursts of cold light made people tremble.

    "Break it for me...!"

    Looking at the long gun that was about to pierce his body, Chen shivered in the heart on rainy days. Then, regardless of thirty, seventy or twenty, he dared not to wave a three foot cold awn in an instant, run his cultivation, and fiercely cut forward with the power of God in the later stage.

    "Zhongshan wind and rain sword, the first move, drizzle turns the sword, break it for me." suddenly, a sudden drop of water appeared all over Lin Lei''s body and wrapped it in it.

    "Boy, do you really think I''m afraid of the cold?" he sneered when he was besieged by his own tactics on a rainy day,

    Looking at the water droplets around him, Lin Lei''s eyes were full of ridicule and disdain. Looking at the rainy day, Lin Lei didn''t take it to heart at all. He stepped out step by step, and his body directly wiped out the water droplets wrapped in front of him.

    "Miso... Miso..." it was like the handover of weapons. The moment Lin Lei entered the water drop, it immediately spread to the ears of all the people present.

    "You..."

    Rain Tianchen, who had a disdain on his face, saw that Lin Lei completely ignored his first move of Zhongshan wind and rain sword. His face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect this scene. He didn''t expect that Lin Lei''s flesh would be so strong and completely ignored his tactics.

    Moreover, this was something he had never experienced, because he had never seen such a powerful person in the flesh before. At this moment, he was stunned, even the injured array Tianyun was stunned.

    "Hum, the frog at the bottom of the well dares to call himself his ancestor in front of the play. It doesn''t matter." Lin Lei has no chance to be shocked by Yu Tianchen.

    "Now that you''ve done it, I can''t fall behind. It''s the so-called coming but not going. In that case, take a shot at me!"

    With that, Lin Lei''s long gun was horizontal, and the silent thunder shot was used instantly. Suddenly, combined with his lightning attribute Linggen, a burst of lightning flashed on chaos.

    "Zizizi..."

    Suddenly, the sound of thunder and lightning dyed his hair on the chaotic dragon gun. A terrible thunder and lightning could only rush out in an instant. With huge pressure and chaotic dragon gun, he came to the rain sky that was still stunned in the blink of an eye.

    "You..." Yu Tianchen, who was stunned, felt a strong sense of danger in front of him and suddenly came back. When he saw the long gun rushing towards him, Yu Tianchen instinctively wanted to dodge. Yes, it was too late.

    At the same time, he also knew that if he was stabbed, he would be injured if he didn''t die, and he would still be shot. At that time, his combat power will gradually decline.

    "Stop it!"

    Finally, unable to dodge, a huge lacquer black shield appeared years ago.

    "When..."

    "Click... Poof..."

    There was a metal collision, accompanied by the sound of things breaking and stabbing into flesh and blood.

    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to have such magic weapons. You''re really an ancestor." at this time, Lin Lei''s eyes locked on the black shield in front of the rainy day, and Lin Lei was shocked.

    I know the origin of my chaotic dragon gun. Now I can place my long gun, which is enough to reflect the strength of this shield.

    However, despite how powerful it is, it is finally pierced by its own chaotic dragon gun. Of course, Lin Lei knows that this is not enough to kill yutianchen.

    If there is no more black shooting in front of me, maybe the rainy day has become a cold body at the moment.

    Unfortunately

    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of yutianchen. His face was painful and ferocious. He bowed his head and looked at the long gun stabbed in his right chest. Yutianchen was very afraid,

    "Hoo... It''s OK, it''s OK to stab the right chest now. If you change to the left chest, I''m afraid I''m completely dead now!" thinking, I couldn''t help but get scared, and the cold sweat ran down from my forehead.

    In the distance, he looked at Lin Lei so clean and sharp. For a moment, Jieyang was stunned. It was completely different from Lin Lei who fought with him at the beginning. At the moment, Lin Lei was full of ferocity, his anger soared and his murderous spirit surged. At this moment, he knew that Lin Lei who fought with him had not used his full strength at all.

    At the same time, thinking of Lin Lei''s words just now, he felt nervous for a moment. He knew that it was too late to give himself time.

    "There are still twenty breath. The time for you is coming. Why, have you thought about it?" just when Jieyang hesitated and nervous, Lin Lei suddenly opened his mouth and reminded him.

    "I... I..."

    Listening to Lin Lei''s reminder, Jieyang became more nervous. Jieyang was very contradictory. He instinctively told him to accept the bet, but he inexplicably felt that something was hindering his feeling of wanting to agree.

    "If I don''t force you, I still have 15 breath." he said, ignoring Jieyang, but in fact, Lin Lei was very nervous. He was afraid that Jieyang wouldn''t agree. After all, if Jieyang agreed, it wouldn''t be far from taking him for his own use.

    After that, Lin Lei didn''t pay attention to Jieyang, but Shenzhi always paid attention to him, and his eyes also fixed the rainy day in front of him. Looking at him, Lin Lei''s mouth rose slightly and showed a sneer.

    "Don''t struggle. You''re not my opponent. Die!" said Lin Lei. He took back his long gun, crossed behind him, stepped out one step, and immediately came behind yutianchen. He looked at him who was pale and his facial expression became ferocious because of pain, and his sneer was even worse.

    "You... How do you... How do you want to let go!" at this moment, he begged for mercy on rainy days. He was afraid. After the fight just now, although it was a short confrontation, he knew that he was not the opponent of the youth in front of him.

    And his right chest is very good ferocious, he is not as good as him, and his strength is even worse.

    Now, the only way to survive is to beg for mercy. He doesn''t want his hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation to be wasted again. He doesn''t want to and can''t afford to lose.

    "Are you kidding?" Lin Lei looked at the rainy day with surprised eyes and sneered on his face,

    Before he threatened his attendants with his relatives around him, Lin Lei was already on the list on rainy days.

    Even if his cultivation is strong, Lin Lei is a dead man after all.

    "You..." at this moment, seeing Lin Lei''s cold killing intention in his eyes, the only thing left in Chen''s heart on a rainy day was completely destroyed. He knew that today, he could not do without it anyway.

    "Boy, since you don''t give me a chance to live, it''s all here!" suddenly, on a rainy day, Chen roared, his eyes widened, his cultivation suddenly soared, regardless of the blood flowing in his right chest, and his later cultivation was undoubtedly exposed.

    "Hmm?" Lin Lei felt the sound coming from the rain. His face was cold and his eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.

    "Oh, if you want to explode, you don''t have to see if you have that ability!" Lin Lei, who was intended by Dong Xiyu Tianchen, sneered and didn''t give him any chance. For the self explosion of the strong in the later stage of God Zun, you don''t have to think about how powerful it is. Therefore, Lin Lei didn''t allow such a thing to happen.

    "Whoosh..."

    Think and do it. Lin Lei''s figure instantly turns into lightning. The last second is still in place, and the next moment disappears. When he sees it again, he has come to yutianchen.

    "Swallow Tianjue, swallow it for me...!"

    In an instant, the swallowing day was determined to run, and his hands were stuck behind the rainy day. Suddenly, a force of swallowing appeared in an instant and began to affect the irritable energy in the rainy day.

    "What?"

    He was crazy and wanted to die with Lin Lei by self explosion. Now. I felt the energy that was supposed to explode in my body and suddenly began to rush towards my back.

    ... whoosh

    At this moment, Jieyang, standing in the distance, looked at the rainy day. Thinking of the gambling appointment Lin Lei said before, there were less than a few interest left. At this moment, Jieyang was not allowed to have other ideas. As soon as his mind was strong, his cultivation ran, he rushed out in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he came to the sky clouds. A long gun rushed out in an instant and rushed towards the sky clouds with the energy of destruction.

    "Oh... Finally moved!" feeling Jieyang''s move, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face and relaxed in his heart. What he wanted to do has been done, and what he expected now also appears.

    At this point, there is no need to keep the rain sky. Looking at him, Lin Lei''s eyes are affected. In an instant, the star finger uses it and pokes it at the place of the rain sky sky vest.

    "Poof..." with a sound, Lin Lei''s lightning speed and fingers with huge energy directly pierced the heart of yutianchen without any obstruction and pierced out from behind.

    Suddenly, it happened in the blink of an eye. At this moment, on a rainy day, Chen bowed his head with dead ash, looked at a hand out of his chest, and his eyes were full of reluctance, regret and endless frustration.

 Chapter 770

    Vitality, under the awareness of rainy days, is slowly here, and the fear and death in my eyes are becoming stronger and stronger.

    "How... How can it be? How can I lose to you, a junior in the later stage of the divine emperor? How can it be? I''m unwilling."

    It was full of incredible and unspeakable low voice roaring. There was fresh red blood flowing out of the mouth. It looked very eye-catching. At this moment, the end of the rainy day made the sky clouds on one side unintentional to fight.

    Lin Lei has seen his strength thoroughly just now. Therefore, the person who rushes to fight with him now is likely to be a madman like him.

    At this moment, the voice of array Tianyun was fighting and suddenly turned around. Regardless of the pain on his body, he used his cultivation to shoot quickly into the distance. At the moment, he just wanted to leave as soon as possible. It was too scary for him. I''m afraid it would be a nightmare for him all his life.

    "Where to escape?"

    At this time, he rushed in at the speed of lightning. He could have fought a war and then completed Lin Lei''s bet. But now, he just came and array Tianyun ran away, which made him silly.

    However, Jieyang didn''t stand still. He watched array Tianyun leave. At the moment when array Tianyun fled, Jieyang rushed up at full speed.

    No matter for fighting or Lin Lei''s gambling, he doesn''t allow such things to happen. He doesn''t allow the prey he''s staring at to disappear in front of him.

    "Oh..."

    Lin Lei, standing behind the rainy day, noticed all kinds of actions at the moment. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing an imperceptible mysterious smile.

    "It seems that he won this game." then Lin Lei looked thoughtfully at the rainy sky in front of him and saw his vitality passing faster and faster. For a moment, your eyebrows were a cluster. He knew how strong the vitality of God Zun was.

    "Hum, it seems that you have to die too much. It''s estimated that you only have the body, which is of some value!" said Lin Lei. Lin Lei looked at him with contempt, and then he still pierced the rain sky. At this moment, Lin Lei forced his arm and pulled it directly out of his chest.

    "Poof..."

    Suddenly, when Lin Lei''s hand pulled out yutianchen''s chest, a stream of hot and bright blood gushed out. The scene was extremely penetrating, giving people a feeling of scalp cracking, which made people shudder.

    "I don''t want to..."

    This roar came, full of reluctance, helplessness and regret

    The voice is loud. I''m afraid this is the last strength of rainy day Chen. He wants to replace his unwillingness and regret with his body and mind. He regrets his words against Lin Lei and why he came here.

    And unwilling, it is that he has not broken through the holy world he wants to break through most in his life. Yes, he... Can''t do it.

    At this moment, his heart was hollowed out and his whole body twitched. Until now, when he had no strength to support his body on a rainy day, his body fell forward and finally fell directly to the ground.

    The vitality passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the vitality passed faster and faster. Until half a minute later, the vitality of rainy days was completely consumed at this moment and returned to the stars.

    Looking at the body of yutianchen, Lin Lei has no sense of compassion in his eyes, and there is no sense of guilt and sympathy. Lin Lei will never let go of the people who threaten him, but the people who once threatened him have already gone to hell and no longer appear.

    "Touch... Die...!"

    On the other side, Jieyang catches up with array Tianyun. Without saying anything, he blows directly at the back of array Tianyun.

    There was a dull sound of "touch". I saw that array Tianyun ran away in a panic and had no intention of fighting, so that in the moment when he was caught up by Jieyang, he was punched in the back by Jieyang.

    "Whoosh..."

    There was a sound of breaking the air. I saw that the body of array Tianyun was directly blasted by Jieyang''s fist until it flew 100 meters away. The trees encountered on the way were so powerful that there were no obstacles on the way to rely on the body of array Tianyun.

    "Poop... Poop..."

    Flying backwards for a hundred meters, he finally fell to the ground. His falling body had lost its previous momentum. Finally, array Tianyun came to a tree and was blocked by the tree. Finally, his body was blocked.

    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood burst out from the mouth of the sky cloud, and his face showed an extremely painful color. One hand supported the ground, and the other hand could not help covering his painful chest and breathing very hard.

    "Cough..."

    Because of the pain in the chest, the sky cloud coughed violently at the moment of breathing. Coughing is that blood keeps flowing out of the mouth. In the blood, you can see some broken meat of internal organs.

    "How... How is it possible, one is like this, how is there another abnormal person now!" I felt the great tremor of the five internal organs in my body, and the five internal organs were blown away from the original area by the punch just now, and even the five internal organs began to rupture.

    The bones in the body were damaged by the punch just now. Only the ribs in the heart were broken under the attack of Jieyang just now, and even one rib was infinitely close to his heart.

    If that rib enters a millimeter, I''m afraid the heart will be punctured by the rib, just like the death method on a rainy day.

    "Tell me. Did you come out to kill people and steal goods when you were free? Your cultivation is so strong. You should have been a respected existence in the divine world. Now, you have become like this. Do you regret it?" the old man burst into clouds. Jieyang whispered, with a look of regret on his face.

    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Jieyang said it on his face. He was ashamed and proudly revealed that he knew he could encircle the strong man respected by everyone, but... But he had embarked on a road of no return, and he also believed that Lin Lei and Jieyang would not let him go.

    "All right, solve it quickly. We have to hurry!" at this time, Lin Lei, who was watching him, couldn''t stand such grinding and hawing, and then hurriedly opened his mouth to urge him.

    "Well... Good!"

    Jieyang was stunned by Lin Lei''s impatience. Subconsciously nodded.

    "You... You... You..." the array Tianyun, who was seriously injured and unable to move, turned pale in an instant. The only luck in his heart completely sank to the bottom of the valley at this moment.

    "No way!" looking at the array Tianyun with a frightened face, Jieyang stepped out with a helpless step on his face. In the blink of an eye, he came to the array Tianyun. Looking at him, Jieyang said, "you took the initiative to pick things. Moreover, how long do you think you still have, and living is just a lingering gasp, so die."

    With that, Jieyang didn''t give Ruan Tianyun a chance to speak. Then, after saying that, he stretched out his hand and turned his fist. With the power of the divine medium-term flesh, he tried his best to blast the brain seeds of Ruan Tianyun.

    "Touch..." at the last moment, the sky cloud was lying on the ground. At the next moment, a strong man in the later stage of the divine world was beheaded by Jieyang.

    "Huh? Want to run?" however, at the moment of smashing the brain melon seeds of array Tianyun, a mini version of array Tianyun rushed out of the fallen body and rushed towards the sky at a speed invisible to the naked eye.

    However, at this time, Lin Lei, who has been observing Jieyang, has a keen divine sense. Looking at the mini version of the sky cloud that suddenly burst out, he suddenly sneered and appeared on his face.

    "Break it for me!" in an instant, Lin Lei waved with his hand, and a terrible thunder light rushed out of his palm in an instant. With a speed faster than the mini version of the sky cloud, he caught up in the blink of an eye, smashed it and dissipated it in the world.

    "Hoo... Little sample, it''s OK to escape with the yuan God in front of me. It''s true." looking at the broken sky cloud yuan God, Lin Lei relaxed for a while. As the saying goes, cutting grass does not remove roots, and the spring wind blows again. Lin Lei has understood this truth since the first day he stepped into the cultivation world.

    "Alas!" looking at Lin Lei''s move just now, Jieyang sighed slightly and showed a lost color on his face.

    "It seems that the cultivation is too low. Unexpectedly, I can still find out that the yuan God of array Tianyun escaped." at this moment, Jieyang began to review with me.

    "Ha ha..." Lin Lei was very clear about Jieyang''s mood at the moment and ignored it. Instead, he came to yutianchen and took down the storage ring on his hand and the heaven and earth bag pinned around his waist.

    Instead of looking, Lin Lei turned around and stepped out. He came to Ruan Tianyun in an instant. As before, he put away Ruan Tianyun''s storage ring and heaven and earth bag. At this moment, Lin Lei focused his eyes on Jieyang again.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei showed a successful smile on his face and said to Jieyang, "how about you lose this gamble!"

    "I......" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Jieyang wanted to explain, but finally found that he had no reason.

    "You... Tell me, what do you want me to do?" at this time, Jieyang regretted very much. If he had promised earlier, there might be a glimmer of life. Maybe he could get the problem that can solve his physical shackles at the moment, but now, because of his previous hesitation, he has nothing he wants most and missed it, This regret is the most unforgettable thing in his life.

    At the same time. This lesson told him that he should never be indecisive or hesitant in doing things in the future, because it is likely to delay a lot of things.

    Looking at Jieyang, Lin Lei smiled and said what he had planned for a long time, "my conditions are also harsh. I won''t let you go against your heart or do anything harmful to nature and morality."

    "Hmm?" hearing this, Jieyang was delighted and asked, "what''s that?"

    "How about when my subordinates join our Xuanzong and become a member of our Xuanzong?" at this moment, Lin Lei said what he had planned to do at the first sight of Jieyang.

    "What?" at this moment, Jieyang was shocked and his eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that Lin Lei''s gambling appointment was to make himself a disciple of his sect.

    However, the problem comes. If you join Xuanzong, where should your own school and school be!

    But the master told him from an early age that honesty should not be violated. Since he had done it himself before, it means that he has admitted Lin Lei''s gambling appointment. Now, what he asked himself to do is to change the court. How can he not be embarrassed.

    "I..."

    "I know what you think!" looking at Jieyang''s affectionate attitude, Lin Lei guessed his idea at a glance. Then, before Jieyang spoke, he quickly said, "I don''t mind if you are a member of other sects, and I won''t let you change your school, let alone violate your school. What I want is for you to become the elder of my Xuanzong guest Qing!"

    "Ah?... it''s just... It''s that simple?" listening to Lin Lei''s explanation, Jieyang''s face was even more incredible. It was completely OK for what Lin Lei just said, but he didn''t believe it was true.

    "Nonsense!" listening to Jieyang''s words, Lin Lei gave him a white eye and let him feel it for himself.

    "I..."

    "Kill... Kill... Kill..."

    In vain, just when Jieyang was ready to promise Lin Lei that it was difficult to ask for, before I finished speaking, cold and piercing voices without any emotion came into the ears of Lin Lei, Jieyang and others in the distance.

    "What''s going on?"

    Hearing the endless killing sound, Lin Lei was stunned. The original smiling face disappeared, replaced by endless cold and cold.

    "Touch..."

    I saw that Chen Yu Tianchen let the body, one hand stretched out in vain from the ground, accompanied by the other hand, then the head and body, until finally, a person completely climbed up from the ground, and finally squatted in front of the body. A scene that Lin Lei and others could not forget appeared,

    The man who appeared in vain grabbed the body of yutianchen and ate it. Lin Lei can tell from the rattling sound that NIMA is gnawing at a bone.

    "What''s the matter, how did this thing come out!" Lin Lei looked at the person who chewed the body of the rainy day. He remembered that the system spoke. This kind of thing only appeared in a heavy day, and now it appears here.

    "Touch... Touch... Touch..."

    Then, Lin Lei just thought of this. With one voice after another, he saw that within a kilometer radius centered on himself, as before, one hand and one hand from the depths of the earth, followed by two hands, the whole body, and finally all appeared in the vision of Lin Lei and others.

    Looking at these people who appear in vain, Lin Lei thinks that the only possibility is that where he is, he should gather the first weight. Otherwise, there can be no such corpse. I think they appear at this time because of the blood gas flowing from their bodies after the death of array Tianyun and yutianchen.

    "Ow..."

    One by one, similar to the roar of animals, roared from the mouths of corpses within a kilometer. At this moment, the scene was like a group of corpses dancing wildly, which made people feel numb and shocked. This kind of scene is not common.

 Chapter 771

    "Ow..."

    More and more corpses appear, and the bodies of rain and clouds that died before are now ready to eat the corpses that appeared before. They are very clean, and there are no bones left.

    The two corpses disappeared, but thousands of corpses turned their eyes on Lin Lei and others. At this moment, the corpses rushed towards Lin Lei and others as if they were crazy.

    "Oh... It seems that it''s time to improve his cultivation!" at the moment, Lin Lei thought not of running away, nor of fear, but... But of improving his cultivation.

    If Lin Lei''s idea is known by Jieyang, Chen, Ba Baobao and others at the moment, I''m afraid he will look at him with the same eyes!

    According to ordinary people, when they see this scene again, the first thing they think of is to escape here, but Lin Lei''s idea is completely opposite to theirs,

    At this time, Jieyang looked at so many corpses around him. For a moment, his heart tightened, his mind trembled slightly, and his face looked dignified.

    It was the first time he had seen this scene, but he had never seen such a scene before, and he could clearly see it from the corpses. He felt a power that frightened him, which frightened him and frightened him.

    Even in the face of Lin Lei, he didn''t have such a strong feeling. However, he felt it on the corpses of people, gods, demons and demons.

    "Well, kill!" just when Jieyang''s heart was at a loss, Lin Lei''s peaceful and self assured voice came from one side. This voice, like a reassurance, calmed Jieyang''s trembling heart, without the previous nervous feeling,

    "Well...! there''s no way, it''s the only way!" he turned his head and said to Lin Lei. Then, a long gun suddenly appeared in Jieyang''s hand. The skill worked and the body expanded. The emperor''s later authority rushed out in an instant, looking like he wanted to fight.

    Looking at Jieyang''s expression and appearance at the moment, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face. Then he opened his mouth and told them: "be careful, you are a little evil here. Be careful. Don''t hurt yourself. If you can''t stand it, let me know. Do you hear me?"

    "Shit, I''ve been underestimated." listening to Lin Lei''s advice, he didn''t give him a good look. He turned his eyes and handed it to Lin Lei to let him experience it.

    "Oh, this boy..." aside, Babao listened to Lin Lei''s words and looked at the atmosphere around him. He smiled in his heart and didn''t say anything. However, he was still a little afraid of the corpses around him. After all, this is not an outside world, but a full shady place. It is a place that transforms the treasure land into a shady place. This place exists, You have to be careful.

    As the saying goes, it''s good to drive carefully for thousands of years. You often walk by the river. If you don''t have wet shoes, it''s always good to be careful.

    "Whoosh..."

    Lin Lei is holding a chaotic dragon gun. At this moment, Lin Lei is serious. After all, it''s about breaking through the realm of God. He doesn''t dare to be careless.

    "Be careful for a while. When it''s over, tell me your answer. Stand here and use all your strength. Let me see how strong your strength is." Lin Lei said calmly.

    "Oh, don''t worry, I''ll let you see!" for Lin Lei''s words, Jieyang nodded, and then he didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the corpses wrapped around him and others with all his eyes and vigilance.

    "OK...!" listening to Jieyang''s words, Lin Lei showed an expectant smile on his face, then nodded and said, "in that case, kill it!"

    Whoosh

    After that, Lin Lei''s figure disappeared in place. The whole person was like an incarnation of lightning at the moment. Where he passed, he must pass through a lightning.

    "Ow... Ow..."

    However, what''s more amazing is that at the moment when Lin Lei disappeared, nine green dragons rushed out, and then rushed into the group of corpses with a majestic and grand dragon power, and began to kill the corpses with the momentum of rolling.

    "Tut......" at the moment, Lin Lei, who was sprinting quickly, felt the actions of the nine black dragons behind him. The corners of Lin Lei''s mouth rose slightly, showing a bloodthirsty appearance. Then he began to kill and promote God.

    "Shot by silent thunder, break it for me..."

    "Dragon subduing step, the third step, open it with all your strength."

    "The star means that the star is disillusioned. Kill it for me..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei used the craziest bombardment since he went in to repair the truth. At this moment, Lin Lei was like the king of the nine heavenly gods coming into the world, just like the birth of the nine Yousha God, and killed into the corpses. It was like a place where no one was there.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s killing of the God Zun. If the strong man is half a saint, he will be killed beyond his level. He will be rewarded with one million exchange points and 30 million experience value..."

    "Shit, what''s the situation!" suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned at the sudden prompt of the system, and his heart was full of excitement.

    One million exchange points is too important for Lin Lei. You know, he is still heavily in debt. Now, with this one million, his debt in the system is much easier.

    As for the experience value of 30 million, it''s drizzle for Lin Lei and the experience value Lin Lei has at the moment. Nine cattle don''t know a dime.

    Just like yaks entering the sea and missing them, 30 million pairs of Lin Lei can be said to scratch and itch, which can not make a practical change at all.

    However, Lin Lei was surprised when he killed a strong man who was half a saint.

    "Boy, don''t stop. It''s time for you to improve your cultivation!" at this time, when Lin Lei was confused, the voice of the system came.

    "Ah? What''s the situation? I didn''t kill the semi holy strong. What''s the matter?" at the moment, Lin Lei can''t enter the normal state unless he asks clearly.

    "I..." looked at Lin Lei for a moment. Finally, the helpless system can only compromise and explain to Lin Lei, "most of the people here are great powers who died in the ancient times, and their cultivation was so strong before they died. Therefore, no matter what their current strength is, the system will determine that you are a semi Saint strong, so you will have this experience value..."

    "Moreover, if you can keep killing like this, it will be better. Moreover, do you think you can pay off the exchange point and reputation value you owed to the system in your normal state?"

    "Well, I..."

    Lin Lei was speechless and had no excuse for what the system said. After all, he was very right.

    "All right, don''t grind your haw, hurry up!" looking at Lin Lei, the system directly yelled at him, then disappeared and didn''t speak.

    "Hei hei..." seeing the sound of the system disappear, Lin Lei showed a bloodthirsty look on his face. Then he grasped the chaotic dragon gun in his hand, recovered his previous state, and rushed into the group of corpses again in an instant.

    At this moment, on the other side, Jieyang was unwilling to fall behind. Seeing Lin Lei''s strong strength, he didn''t want to fall behind. Then, he picked out a long gun in his hand and rushed to a corpse in an instant.

    "When..." came, a sound similar to metal collision. What made Jieyang look ugly was that at the moment, the spear stabbed out of his hand made him not believe that although the spear was nailed to the head of the corpse, it was only nailed there, but the head of the spear didn''t want to enter the disclosure of the corpse.

    Seeing this, Jieyang was shocked and his face was full of ugly color. "How could this be so? How could it be possible? My dragon soul gun is a top-grade artifact. Coupled with the cultivation of my God Emperor in the later stage, how could it be possible to kill him without breaking the flesh and skin? This......" m

    "Ouch..."

    When Jieyang was confused and shocked, the corpse nailed by Jieyang''s long gun was angry. In an instant, he dodged Jieyang''s long gun and came to Jieyang''s face. He saw a fist rushing in front of him like lightning.

    "Lying in the trough..." blurted out a rude remark, then gave up the long gun in his hand, then folded his arms and rushed to the fist.

    With a loud "touch", the corpse''s fist exploded on Jieyang''s arms. Suddenly, a terrible force came from the corpse''s fist and finally directly into Jieyang''s arm and the last whole body.

    "Whoosh..." a figure flew backwards, forming a perfect parabola in the air. Finally, it stopped hard until it flew backwards tens of meters away.

    "Hoo... Fortunately..." at this time, the person who flew upside down was no one else, but the Jieyang of corpse fist with his arms folded.

    It was simply that his cultivation was strong. Although he was blown away, he finally fell to the ground with a perfect body. At the moment when his strength was embarrassed, Jieyang rotated in the air for a perfect 360 degrees, and finally fell to the ground perfectly.

    At the moment, the corpse standing in place looked at Jieyang and was not killed by his fist. Suddenly, an endless effort surged from his heart.

    The murderous spirit rushed out of the body in an instant. At this moment, the corpse was angry. Maybe it was because he was a super strong man before he died. Although it has been thousands of years, his pride has not been dissipated by the years.

    "Ouch..."

    The corpse angered by Jieyang directly used all his strength and disappeared in situ in a flash.

    "Shit, why...!"

    Seeing his opponent disappear, Jieyang''s heart is full of endless puzzles and doubts. He doesn''t understand why there is such a busy and powerful existence in a corpse.

    Lin Lei is totally different from Jieyang at the moment. At the moment, Lin Lei can be described as three in and three out, like entering a deserted place.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s move, Jieyang inexplicably had an impulse to cry. At this moment, Jieyang was more determined to enter Lin Lei''s sect door, Jiutian Xuanzong.

    At this moment, Jieyang owes Lin Lei''s power to his powerful body.

    What he doesn''t know is that it''s not entirely the strength of the body that can kill the corpse, but more importantly, the chaotic dragon gun in Lin Lei''s hand. This dragon gun was saved by Hongmeng when he was a Hongmeng weapon.

    Moreover, the nine green dragons are also the products of the prehistoric era. Think about how amazing the level of the long gun is if you can integrate the nine green dragons into a long gun.

    However, the level of the long spear now changes because of the strength of the master. At the moment, Lin Lei is only in the later stage of the divine emperor. Therefore, the chaotic dragon spear now has only half a step holy ware level.

    However, even so, if a weapon in the realm of half step holy weapon collides with the chaotic dragon gun, don''t think it is the weapon of half step holy weapon that breaks first, not Lin Lei''s chaotic dragon gun. After all, the real level of chaotic dragon gun is more than that.

    "Shit..." at this time, Jieyang, who looked at the corpse and couldn''t deal with it, had to bite his teeth and asked Lin Lei for help: "Lin Lei, come... Come and save me. This thing is too evil. My long gun is of no use to this thing."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei, who is fighting fiercely, suddenly hears the cry for help from Jieyang. Suddenly, he looks speechless. However, when he sees that the corpse has arrived in front of Jieyang, Lin Lei''s heart tightens for a moment. Then, his body flashes and appears in front of Jieyang. After all, he is not far away.

    "Die...!"

    Came to Jieyang and looked at the corpse. Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense. He shot directly and stabbed the chaotic dragon gun directly at the corpse.

    "Touch..."

    "Ouch..."

    At the next moment, something that Jieyang couldn''t accept appeared. Lin Lei just stabbed him and easily killed his previously difficult corpse.

    This is a kind of blow, a deep and heavy blow to Jieyang''s heart, which makes Jieyang feel helpless.

    To solve the problem, Lin Lei turns to look at Jieyang with helpless eyes. He knows the strength of Jieyang, but similarly, Lin Lei knows that the corpses here are very strange. If you use ordinary top-grade artifact, you can''t hurt them at all.

    Seeing that there were so many scenes, Lin Lei threw the chaotic dragon gun in his hand directly to Jieyang and told him, "Jieyang, you should be kind to my dragon gun. It''s very difficult to be tamed. Now I''ll borrow it from you for a while. When you run out of it, it will automatically return to me."

    "This..." listening to Lin Lei''s words, he reached out to catch the chaotic dragon gun. At the end of time, a terrible energy came from the Dragon gun, as if he wanted to make a decision. However, under Lin Lei''s words, the feeling of trying to break away disappeared instantly. When he felt this, Jieyang looked at Lin Lei excitedly.

    For tone, every friar is very precious, but Lin Lei is willing to lend him his weapon. At this moment, Jieyang completely trusts Lin Lei from the inside out and regards Lin Lei as his brother.

    "Oh, who is killing my men? I don''t want to live!" suddenly, a fierce young man came from a distance, and his voice was full of endless killing intention.

    "Hmm?" listen to the sudden roar. Lin Lei moves his eyes away from Jieyang, and then turns his eyes to the source of the voice.

 Chapter 772

    "This roar, this momentum, this murderous spirit, who is this in the end, how can it send out such a strong murderous spirit!" Jieyang, who was also sensed, was shocked. This murderous spirit was felt for the first time.

    Just the pressure from the roar made Jieyang feel an endless sense of danger.

    "Ow..."

    A roar kept coming. They were still biting wildly before. 9 they besieged the corpses of Lin Lei and others. At the moment of hearing the terrible roar just now, they were all stunned in situ, not crazy, not biting, not facing Lin Lei and others.

    This scene stunned Lin Lei and others. However, Lin Lei probably guessed something at the moment.

    In the ancient corpse hiding place, it can make the corpses stop action instantly and make them exist respectfully. Except for the master of the first, second and third heaven, Lin Lei didn''t expect anyone else to do it.

    Moreover, according to the time when he came in, it should not be far from yichongtian. Therefore, Lin Lei guessed that the roar just now should be the roar of yichongtian''s master, human corpse.

    According to the system, Lin Lei has a general understanding of the overall strength of human corpses in combination with the pressure and murderous spirit that Lin Lei exudes from his roar just now.

    Knowing everything, he looked at Jieyang on one side, with a smile on his face, and then opened his mouth to explain to him: "don''t worry, it''s okay. The roar just now is just the weakest of the three masters here."

    "The weakest... The weakest?" listening to Lin Lei''s explanation, Jieyang couldn''t help but drown a mouthful of saliva, and a bitter smile appeared on his face,

    He knew very well that just now, in fact, he could feel that his strength was inferior to the other party. Even in the ancient corpse hiding place, he could not defeat the weakest of the three masters.

    "Don''t worry, you have my chaotic dragon gun. You should have no problem with these corpses. As for the human corpse, leave it to me. I also want to see what the difference between the human corpse in the early days of shenzun and Shenxiu is and what the actual gap between them." at this time, Lin Lei gave Jieyang a sedative to reassure him.

    In this regard, the helpless color on Jieyang''s face is undoubtedly exposed. Before, he thought his strength was very strong, but now, when he comes here again, he compares his size. In fact, his strength is still very important. Especially after meeting Lin Lei, this feeling became more obvious,

    "OK! Then be careful!" Jieyang can''t do anything about human corpses. Now he can only say some comforting words.

    "Don''t worry, who am I? I''m Lin Lei, your direct supervisor in the future. How can I be in trouble?" felt the deep worry in Jieyang''s eyes. Lin Lei smiled and said heartlessly. Then he didn''t talk nonsense. His body disappeared in place before.

    "Magic spirit blood fire..."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei''s figure appeared a hundred meters away, and his whole body was wrapped in clothes transformed by magic spirit, blood and fire. The whole person was like the God of fire and the arrival of prison blood demon, which made people feel a sense of fear.

    "Stars refer to the extinction of stars, the extinction of heaven and earth, and the destruction of the sky."

    At this moment, Lin Lei will not waste this time before the human body arrives. He is waiting for his arrival.

    At this moment, Lin Lei urged the magic spirit blood fire, used the one, two and three forms of the star finger, and used the profound meaning, driving the role of the magic spirit blood fire in killing all Yin and evil forces in time, and began to wantonly kill the corpses in the field.

    "Poof..."

    When the stars pointed out, a corpse fell down, followed by the reward tips and experience tips from the system in his mind. Lin Lei was basically numb to this.

    Perhaps it was because the sound of the system prompt came one after another, which was directly ignored by Lin Lei, and finally devoted himself to killing.

    At the moment, where Lin Lei passed, there were ashes of magic spirit blood fire, or bodies that had not been burned.

    As the saying goes, kill one person at a time without leaving a line for thousands of miles. At the moment, Lin Lei has achieved this sentence and even achieved the extreme.

    Whenever Lin Lei passes by, a corpse will fall down and die. This scene is seen by Jieyang in the distance. The saliva in his mouth is flooded. Even when his mouth is dry, Jieyang is still flooded.

    It''s not Jieyang''s exaggeration, but Lin Lei''s behavior at the moment is too crazy, which makes him a little impulsive to cry.

    Before, he was worried because Lin Lei gave himself your weapon. At this moment, Jieyang didn''t worry at all when he saw the scene, because he knew that Lin Lei''s means were far beyond the scope of his cognition. gp

    Just like the magic spirit blood fire on Lin Lei''s body surface at the moment, he hasn''t seen it or even listened to it. Jieyang knows that heaven and earth have different fires, but he has never heard of this flame with the same color of blood, even if it is not recorded in ancient books. Moreover, Jieyang believes that even his master who knows the world may not know what the flame on Lin Lei''s body surface is at the moment.

    "Oh... Bastard, stop, stop, or I''ll make you die..." in vain, when Lin Lei fell into a crazy killing in Jieyang, the voice of human corpses came closer and saw a small black spot in the sky.

    "Ah... Sand carving!" Lin Lei, who kept killing and cutting, looked up at the little black spots in the sky. Lin Lei''s eyes were full of disdain.

    "Don''t be cold. I''ll give it to you in a moment. I''ll take care of yichongtian''s master corpse." turning around and looking at the stunned Jieyang Lin Lei, he couldn''t help saying.

    "Er... Oh, I see!"

    At this moment, Jieyang, who was awakened by Lin Lei''s voice, showed a trace of embarrassment on his face, and then nodded in response to his voice

    The black spots in the sky are getting bigger and bigger. Less than half a minute later, the small black spots slowly become bigger and finally become a person and appear next to Lin Lei.

    Floating in the air, he stood over Lin Lei and looked at Lin Lei who was frantically killing him. The corpse looked at Lin Lei with effort and shouted, "who is it? Why do you want to kill my subordinates like this? Don''t you know who you are?"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei ignored the corpse. He stretched out his hand and pointed out a star with magic spirit, blood and fire. He directly killed the corpse in front of him before stopping his killing.

    At the moment, the corpses don''t know whether they are afraid of Lin Lei or see the arrival of human corpses. At the moment, the corpses are not bombarding Lin Lei, but retreat to one side and besiege others.

    "Ouch..."

    A sound like the roar of a beast came out of the retreating corpses. Looking at them, Lin Lei showed a trace of loss on his face.

    "Alas, originally I wanted to enter the God with you, but now it seems impossible!" Lin Lei, who was slightly lost, stepped out into the air and stood parallel to the human corpse.

    Looking at the corpse in front of him and feeling the pressure from the corpse, Lin Lei smiled,

    "Gee, although the cultivation is only in the early stage of the divine respect, he is also a leader at least. I don''t know if he has doubled his experience or other rewards for killing him." at the moment, looking at the human corpse, Lin Lei doesn''t feel fear at all, but his face shows a trace of hesitation.

    "Speak, man, what do you want? Why do you want to kill my men so much?"

    "Today, if you don''t give me a better explanation, I will kill you!" at this time, the corpse said.

    But deep in the eyes of human corpses, there is a trace of fear and a trace of fear.

    However, the human corpse is perfectly hidden. Even Lin Lei hasn''t found it for many years.

    "Really?" listening to the threat from human corpses, Lin Lei showed an interested face for a moment. He thought it was a long time ago to talk to himself in a threatening tone, but all those people had died.

    "Hum!" did not speak, but now the corpse''s hands were ready to fight.

    "Interesting... Really interesting!"

    Looking at the corpse''s behavior, Lin Lei''s face is more interesting. However, it also integrates Lin Lei''s meaning.

    With the sound of "boom", a terrible aura rose into the sky, and the blood red magic spirit blood fire rushed around in an instant, circling a hundred meters around.

    "Sifang lock, heaven and earth -- now!"

    Suddenly, mysterious and wonderful runes and array patterns jumped happily on Lin Lei''s fingers at this moment.

    "What? Array... You!" as the God of the ancient corpse hiding place, he is very familiar with the array. Of course, he is only familiar with it, not knowing it.

    "Oh, yes, I also know the array. You are very good and deserve to be my opponent. However, I hope you won''t let me down for a while..." with a mysterious and strange smile, I looked at the corpse. In an instant, the array layout was completed, and all the places within a hundred meters were blocked by Lin Lei''s array,

    "Pa pa" after all this, Lin Lei clapped his hands, "well, so we won''t let him escape. So, let''s start fighting! Let me experience the strength of the God in the ancient corpse hiding place. Come on!"

    Come on, Lin Lei, who doesn''t have any weapons, clenched his fist and gestated from the star finger, with magic spirit blood and fire that can destroy all Yin and evil forces in the world.

    "Deceive people too much. Since you enjoy it so much, I will promise you that life is better than death!" the human corpse who has been in a high position and high above has been subjected to such provocation. At the moment, he can no longer bear it and broke out.

    "Die!"

    "Whoosh..." in an instant, the corpse roared, and the figure disappeared in place. With a huge murderous spirit, he rushed to Lin Lei. At the moment, there was a three foot cold awn in the corpse''s hand.

    "Oh... Mole ant!"

    At this time, Lin Lei didn''t dare to be careless about the bombardment of human corpses. They are generally so powerful, not to mention the human corpses who can command them.

    At this moment, Lin Lei didn''t dare to be careless. The star finger used it instantly and rushed towards the human corpse with magic spirit blood and fire.

    The speed of the two people was very fast. They rushed to the front in an instant and collided with each other with one sword and one finger.

    "Touch..."

    Suddenly, a sound of metal collision that should not appear suddenly appeared. m

    I saw that Lin Lei''s fingers, with a little golden light, collided with the long sword of human corpse according to a large number of magic spirit blood and fire, and the two were equally matched.

    "You..."

    At this moment, the corpse was shocked. He knew his strength very well. Now he could catch his long sword with his fingers, which shocked him so much that he even had the impulse to swallow the long sword.

    "Come again!" looking at Lin Lei, he didn''t care about the shock of the human corpse, ignored him, and rushed to the human corpse with his other hand.

    At the moment, the human corpse didn''t have time to respond. Lin Lei''s star finger with magic spirit, blood and fire had come to the human corpse. The stunned God, who had no time to take care of the human corpse, could only resist with his proud body.

    However, the human corpse didn''t expect that Lin Lei''s body is the highest state of God. It only needs a miracle to break out of the realm of saints.

    Moreover, the magic spirit, blood and fire carved them well. Therefore, unexpectedly, the body that led him to be proud was directly exposed at the moment when he was touched by Lin Lei''s stars.

    "Poof..." is different from other groups of corpses. At the moment, when Lin Lei''s fingers pierced the corpse''s body, a stream of green blood gushed out in an instant. "

    Ah ah

    A scream of pain came out of the mouth of the corpse, and the ferocity of pain appeared on his face.

    "How could it be, how could you let me hold you... You..." at this moment, the human corpse looked at Lin Lei with strong unbelievable eyes.

    Since he became a human corpse, he has never been seriously injured, nor has he been beaten to spit blood or spit blood. What''s more, he has always despised human beings.

    But now, facts have proved that today, a human has done it, and done it very thoroughly, which directly injured him, and. What makes him more unacceptable is that the other party uses not weapons, but hands, which makes him how to accept it.

    This made his arrogant heart how to stand such humiliation and such failure.

    At the same time, he thought of what the ground corpse told him in the previous two heavy days and asked him to act carefully. At that time, he was disdainful. Now, he regretted listening to the ground corpse.

    If time could come again, he would listen to the corpse and even let him stay to help.

    However, unfortunately, it is a foregone conclusion. It is too late to regret.

    He pulled his hand out of the corpse''s chest, looked disgusted and evaporated the green blood on his hand with magic blood fire. Listening to the roar of the corpse, Lin Lei looked at him with a murderous face and shouted: "Shut up, or I''ll kill you now and make you disappear from the world. Believe me, I can do it, and I can do it very thoroughly. If you don''t believe me, you can try."

    "You..." at this moment, listening to Lin Lei''s words, the corpse was shocked. After saying one word of you, he stopped talking. He didn''t dare to say it. At this moment, he was afraid.

 Chapter 773

    "Ouch... Ouch..." at this moment, the corpse stopped the hysterical roar and pain, and looked at Lin Lei as if he wanted to strip his skin and cramp.

    At this moment, the corpses within a kilometer radius, at the moment when Lin Lei suppressed the human corpses, the group of corpses lost their previous madness and their previous killing intention.

    At the moment, the corpses looked very clever and stood around, motionless. They looked at the place where the human corpse was at the moment. Their eyes were not as turbid and murderous as before, but they were clever and scared.

    At this moment, the corpses were afraid of Lin Lei. Yes, they were afraid. They saw their master suppressed by Lin Lei. At this moment, they were afraid. Although they all died once, they still had their thoughts in the corpse.

    "Hoo... Hoo..." aside, he saw that the corpses stopped bombarding, Jieyang stopped moving the chaotic dragon gun, squatted on the ground, and his face was very pale. At this moment, Jieyang was out of strength because of using the chaotic dragon gun, and his aura was completely swallowed by the chaotic dragon gun. Just now, Jieyang used physical strength, pure physical strength.

    "Finally stopped, if you keep on, I''m afraid..." thinking, looking at the surrounding corpses and looking at Lin Lei in awe, Jieyang was very afraid after a shock.

    "Shit, this boy can spend it so safely every time. So, it''s a good thing to follow him!" eight babies like Jieyang looked at Lin Lei in the middle of the corpse and smiled.

    "Pa" sound, suddenly, in the eighth baby''s mind fantasy. A slap came from the back. Because he was thinking about something, eight babies didn''t feel it at all. Finally, he was slapped firmly on the brain melon seeds.

    Feeling the pain, babe regained consciousness, turned her head with effort, looked at the dog behind her, opened her mouth and roared, "what are you doing, you''re crazy!"

    "Cut..." he didn''t care about the roar. He nodded indifferently and reminded: "don''t think about some obscene things in your heart. Since you have followed Lin Lei, you can follow him well. Although I have a little deal with Lin Lei, I have to say that he is a person worthy of trust and making friends. Don''t let him down!"

    "Er..." at this moment, babe was stunned. For what she said, babe didn''t know what to say. He was speechless.

    However, how can babe eight tolerate the heavy machine that she hit her own brain melon seeds? She changed her previous efforts, smiled in her eyes and joked on her face.

    "Yo, what''s the matter? Don''t you usually want to talk to Lin Lei? Why have you changed your temper now?"

    "Cut, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You don''t care about my business. But remember, don''t have any bad ideas about Lin Lei. If I find out, even if you''re immune to magic, I''ll find a way to kill you. You can''t believe it, but you can try." at this moment, it doesn''t matter as before.

    At this moment, he was full of killing intention. At this moment, he moved zhenge''er,

    At the same time, Babao also realized the hard work and killing intention of Lin Lei at this moment. At this moment, he deeply determined that as long as he dared to do something sorry for Lin Lei, he would be killed and wiped out endlessly.

    "Hoo, come on, don''t stare at me. I won''t do anything bad to Lin Lei. He can give me a lot, such as... Jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill, so don''t worry!" Bai looked at him, then stopped talking. He looked away from him and turned to Lin Lei.

    "Oh, not satisfied?" looking at the corpse, Lin Lei looked at it with contempt. He was embarrassed. He had no arrogance and high spirited color before.

    "I... I don''t accept, I don''t accept..." hissing out of the mouth of the human body. At the moment, he still doesn''t accept. He doesn''t believe that he will be defeated in the hands of the human in front of him. He doesn''t believe, I don''t want to believe, he doesn''t accept.

    "Oh..." listening to the voice of the corpse, looking at his disdainful eyes and his ferocious look, Lin Lei showed a mocking smile.

    Looking at the corpse, Lin Lei suddenly had an interesting idea in his heart.

    "Oh, boy, since you''re not going like this, I''m here to see if your heart is as tough as I thought." Lin Lei opened his mouth and said angrily.

    "Er... You, you want... What do you want?" suddenly, a cold wind filled the whole body of the human corpse. He could not feel the cold. At this moment, he felt it and endured it.

    "What are you doing?" looking at the frightened corpse, Lin Lei smiled and stretched out his hand. A shining elixir appeared in his hand. Then, the magic blood fire condensed his palm and began to quench the elixir in his opponent.

    "Hmm?" looking at Lin Lei''s behavior at the moment, the corpse hesitated and wondered. He didn''t know what Lin Lei was doing, but what he knew was that it must be bad for him,

    Moreover, vaguely, a feeling of panic arose, and all kinds of feelings could not be owned by a four person monk in the realm of God,

    "Zhao..." in just ten breath, in just ten breath, the original shining elixir has been completely refined into two drops of green liquid at the moment Lin Lei opens his mouth.

    The magic spirit blood fire was put away, and a faint fragrance poured into the nose, giving people a refreshing feeling.

    "Hmm? I... how can I feel my wound, smell the fragrance, and feel a little itchy with confidence, like a prelude to recovering from the injury." at this moment, the corpse was surprised.

    Looking at the green liquid, he turned to look at the corpse. A trace of cold intention flashed through the depths of Lin Lei''s eyes, but the surface was very easy-going, like a spring in an ancient well, but it was often so. The corpse really had no bottom in his heart and was really afraid.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei didn''t talk to him. Then he grabbed Lingye''s hand and quickly patted the chest wound of the human corpse.

    "Hmm?" at the moment, a warm feeling rushed into his body from his chest. Suddenly, a soft energy was transmitted to his whole body, and began to recover the wound on his chest with a very strange and huge energy.

    At this moment, the corpse didn''t speak. Then he quickly crossed his knees and worked on it. He began to refine the energy introduced into his body and recover the injury.

    "Oh, recover quickly, recover quickly. After you recover, I will let you know that you can have a more long-term future only if you surrender to me. Only if you surrender to me, I... Will let you go." at this moment, Lin Lei''s mind is that the human body doesn''t care or know at the moment.

    It turned out that when Lin Lei saw that the human body was strong, his heart of taking possession slowly multiplied in his heart.

    At the same time, Lin Lei knows that people in high positions like this generally have their own pride. If they can''t be strong enough to completely suppress them, there''s no way to suppress them.

    In this regard, the only thing Lin Lei can do now is to completely subdue him with his own strength and means. Of course, unless the human body is really not afraid of death, er... Not afraid of dying completely again.

    In this way, time passed little by little in the process of healing human corpses.

    The crowd waited tirelessly. Lin Lei stood more relaxed in front of the corpse, looked at her with a funny smile and waited for him to recover.

    And Jieyang, Jieyang is also like a human corpse, because the energy consumed before is so huge that if Jieyang does not recover in time, it will be too late to encounter any danger.

    As for babes and babes, they are sitting in place at the moment. They don''t know what they are talking about. Anyway, looking at the smiles on their faces, it can be seen that it must be a very interesting topic.

    Time passed little by little, and several hours passed in the twinkling of an eye. At the moment, the human corpse in recovery has completely recovered, the cultivation has recovered its previous peak period, and the breath on the body is stronger.

    "Hmm? Do you want to break through?" at this time, Lin Lei, who has been closing the human body, felt the waves from the human body. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s face became more interesting.

    "Ah..." suddenly, a roar of startling anger came out of the mouth of the human body, roaring up to the sky. I think it''s just like this.

    "Ha..." looking at such a human corpse, Lin Lei smiled and showed a strange smile on his face. Then he stretched out his hand. The star finger used it again. Then he stopped talking. His eyes were stunned and rushed out of his eyes. Then he pointed to the chest of the human corpse who was about to break through the realm. As always, it was the place on the hands of the previous human corpse and clicked it accurately.

    "Touch..." made a dull noise. I saw the corpse of a very indulgent person who was wantonly roaring up to the sky. Suddenly, the sound of the roaring stopped suddenly.

    "Er..." with a stunned look, he looked down and saw that his chest appeared in the same scene as before.

    Lin Lei''s fingers poked into his chest and pierced his body as before.

    "Well..."

    The sound of pain came out of the human corpse''s mouth. At this moment, the human corpse felt despair, endless despair and complete despair.

    At the moment, the corpse didn''t think of it. Lin Lei gave him magic medicine to heal his wounds, all for this moment.

    The pain can''t be attached. How can he stand the second heavy blow? Even those with a firm heart can''t stand it. This kind of naked blow.

    With a "puff", the corpse fell to the ground and looked at Lin Lei with desperate eyes. Lin Lei was smiling at him and waving to him.

    "Er... You...!" at this moment, seeing Lin Lei''s expression, the corpse knew that he understood at this moment. It turned out that Lin Lei was intentional.

    At this moment, the corpse was very oppressed. He didn''t think it would be like this.

    "Ha..." looking at the corpse, Lin Lei looked at himself with desperate eyes. For a moment, Lin Lei smiled and then said, "how about standing there and convinced you?"

    "I don''t..." hearing Lin Lei''s question, the corpse rushed up at the next moment and wanted to refuse. But when he thought of the result just now, he immediately stopped talking after saying two words.

    "Say it? You don''t know what?" he knew what the corpse was going to say, but Lin Lei didn''t point it out. He knew that this time, the corpse would definitely surrender, because everyone didn''t get hurt again and again and was repaired again and again.

    "I''m... I''m convinced. Senior, uncle and brother, I''m convinced. Don''t torture me anymore. OK, i... it''s not easy for me. Just for my sake, run away from me!" at this moment, the corpse was completely subdued, tears in his eyes, looked at Lin Lei with pain and begged for mercy.

    With a "poof", the corpse knelt down to Lin Lei while begging for mercy, and then kowtowed to admit his mistake.

    Looking at this scene, Lin Lei knows that he is really wrong. For nothing else, it is Lin Lei''s awe in the eyes of human corpses.

    "Come on, get up!" no, I''m trying to make it difficult for him. The so-called taking and releasing can make people surrender from the bottom of their heart.

    "Thank you, thank you, thank you!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, the corpse seemed to be released after serving his sentence, with a happy smile on his face, and then he quickly got up from the ground.

    Covering his chest, with a painful color on his face, he stood aside and stood quietly.

    "Alas... I thought you could hold on so that I could play for a while. I didn''t expect you to admit defeat and soften up so soon. Tut, it''s really boring?" Lin Lei said.

    Human corpse: "......"

    At this moment, the shadow area in the human corpse''s heart has occupied all of his heart. At this moment, the corpse swore secretly in the bottom of my heart. Lin Lei can''t offend him anymore.

    "Well, now you can tell me whether there are some special things in this ancient corpse hiding place, such as... Yin Fire!" looking at the surrender of human corpses, Lin Lei returned to the question he wanted to know at the beginning.

    "Yin... Yin Fire? How do you... How do you know there will be Yin Fire in the ancient corpse hiding place?" at this moment, people and corpses were shocked. No one knew about the Yin Fire in the ancient corpse hiding place, even except the master of the triple heaven of the ancient corpse hiding place, but now... They heard it from an outsider.

    "Oh... It''s none of your business. You just need to tell me where the specific location of Yin fire is and whether there are any heaven and earth monsters around!" looking at the human corpse, Lin Lei rushed out of his eyes and stared at the human corpse

    "I......" instinctively, the corpse wanted to refuse Lin Lei''s question, but when he thought of what Lin Lei said just now, the tiger body shook and a trace of struggle appeared on his face.

    However, the struggle was only an instant. Finally, the human body did not resist Lin Lei''s cruel means. Finally, he spoke out the specific location of Yin fire.

    "Yin fire is located in the place where the corpse of the double heaven and earth in the ancient corpse hiding place is located, and the corpse of the earth, that is, my second brother, his cultivation is a monk in the middle of the divine respect, and his flesh is stronger." at this moment, the arrogant affection in the eyes of the corpse was restored again.

 Chapter 774

    "Your second brother?" Lin Lei looked at the pride and pride in the corpse''s eyes, and his eyes were disdained and despised.

    Lin Lei, the Lord of the double heaven, knows that the previous system said that the cultivation of God Zun in the middle period is very powerful, and the flesh body is naturally more powerful.

    Especially after experiencing human corpses, he believed that the cultivation and strength of this corpse would be more powerful,

    In the same way, Lin Lei''s heart shows his solicitation for the ground corpse. In the middle stage of god respect, the flesh is strong. For such talents, there are not many gods, which can be said to be Fengmao water chestnut.

    "Well, are you afraid? If you are afraid, I advise you to return..."

    "Where is your second brother? Are you sure the Yin fire is in your second brother''s corpse? Well, who are his men and what are his accomplishments?" at this time, Lin Lei didn''t have a chance to talk to the corpse. Lin Lei almost got the temper of the corpse.

    The human corpse is like a rich young master who puts out his clothes and opens his mouth, but the rich young master is a little strong, and the human corpse is just a combination of all the shortcomings of the rich childe.

    Pay, Lin Lei won''t say anything at all. Before, it was because the human corpse was not his own person, but now

    "I......" listening to Lin Lei ignoring himself, he pointed to the West and said reluctantly, "that''s where my second brother is. It''s double heaven."

    "Hmm?" he turned and looked at the side the corpse pointed to, with a thoughtful look on his face.

    Just then, when Lin Lei didn''t speak, the voice of a human corpse came from behind him.

    "Human beings, the Yin fire you talked about is also there. However, Yin fire is enshrined by my second brother. He still wants to watch Yin Fire and improve his cultivation and combat power. Therefore, if you want to get Yin Fire, it is impossible unless you defeat my second brother."

    "Yin fire is the extreme of Yin. You are a spiritual cultivator. Although I don''t know how you practice, I heard that cultivating God itself cultivates Yin and Yang. If you absorb Yin Fire, it is likely that yin and yang are maladjusted and even swallowed up by Yin fire. Finally, you will be owned by Yin fire."

    "Well."

    Back to his senses, Lin Leian was shocked when he listened to the corpse''s words, but his smile never disappeared.

    At the same time, at this moment, Lin Lei felt a little care in the words of the human corpse, which made Lin Lei a little happy.

    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t care about you. I just objectively said the general idea of the matter. If you don''t listen, I can''t help it." feeling Lin Lei''s unusually hot eyes, the corpse was stunned. Then he turned his head to dodge Lin Lei''s eyes and answered.

    "Oh." looking at the lovely side of the human corpse, Lin Lei smiled, then took out a nine turn Hunyuan pill from the ring, threw it at the human corpse, and said to him, "eat it, even if the saints see it, they will compete for it!"

    "What?" listening to Lin Lei''s words, he turned around and saw that the pill found by a little finger nail had come to him.

    Subconsciously, the corpse was caught. Suddenly, a faint fragrance was emitted from the pill.

    "Hiss... This... This pill...!" looking at the pill and smelling the aroma emitted from the pill, it can trigger the opportunity to break through and disappear before. Moreover, at this moment, when smelling the pill aroma, the human corpse can clearly feel the itch from his chest and wound.

    Feel the magic of the pill. The corpse is no longer calm, and he can''t calm down. He has seen the pill and has taken it. Compared with the pills he has taken before, those he has taken before can be described as garbage.

    Looking at the excitement on the corpse''s face, Lin Lei said calmly: "take it. This pill is called jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill. It''s a top-grade pill. You should know its efficacy, child!"

    Lin Lei knows that he broke the breakthrough opportunity of human corpse before. Now he uses a nine turn Hunyuan pill to find the breakthrough opportunity interrupted by himself. It''s easy for Lin Lei.

    Looking at the self-confidence on Lin Lei''s face, the corpse was stunned, and then nodded again and again, "I know, but..."

    While sensing, the corpse thought that he had managed to repair the injury before, but he was just repaired later, but was interrupted by Lin Lei and seriously injured again. At this moment, the corpse had a shadow. He was afraid that Lin Lei would repeat his old skill.

    If so, the man would rather not reply, because the taste of being tortured repeatedly is really too uncomfortable.

    This is not only a physical torture, but also a mental torture. He can''t bear it.

    "Amount.........."

    Listening to the corpse say such words, Lin Lei was stunned. He thought of what he had done before. For a moment, he knew it clearly. He immediately opened his mouth and promised: "don''t worry, I won''t do any torture to your body and your soul, so you can break through and repair the wounds on your body!"

    "However, I''ll only give you half a day. If you don''t break through the middle stage of God worship in half a day, I''ll... Hum!" he said. Lin Lei set up refining and made a gesture in front of him.

    "I......" looking at Lin Lei''s gesture, the corpse who just wanted to say something suddenly stopped. Then he nodded and replied: "don''t worry, I''m the master of this important day. For a long time, it''s enough for me to break my cultivation!"

    He didn''t dare to chat with Lin Lei again. Although he said how ambitious he was, the corpse knew in his heart that it would be a great challenge for him to break through the state and repair his injury in half a day,

    It is said that there are wolves before and tigers after. It is difficult to ride a tiger. Human corpses can only be put together. After all, he doesn''t want to be planted in the hands of a tiger.

    Find a quiet and clean place, sit cross legged, throw the nine turn Hunyuan pill into the mouth, close your eyes, run the skill, and start to practice and break through.

    Seeing that the corpse has entered a breakthrough state, Lin Lei doesn''t bother. The breakthrough of the corpse also gives his team strength. Therefore, Lin Lei walks towards Babao and where he is.

    "Oh, it seems that Lin Lei can take over several capable men this time!" at this time, Babao and Chen noticed Lin Lei''s arrival, and Chen whispered with a smile that can''t be different.

    "Oh, yes, Lin Lei is also a legend. They beat others like that. The other party still obeyed and asked me... I''m sure..." at this time, babe opened his mouth. However, when he just said half of it, babe looked at him with murderous eyes. Suddenly, babe closed his mouth and stopped talking.

    "Hum, you know how to bully me!" looking at Chen, babe was speechless for a while. As the saying goes, he is not afraid of thieves. He is afraid of thieves'' concern. For Chen, babe has no way at all.

    "Coming!" at this time, he didn''t pay attention to the eight babies who didn''t have plastic surgery, but turned to Lin Lei and said.

    "Hmm!" at this moment, Lin Lei comes to Chen and babe. Looking at them, Lin Lei nods in response.

    "Well, just now..."

    "Cut, belittle me, belittle me, I''ll ask you if you are!" suddenly, she said loudly.

    "Eh..." Lin Lei was so helpless about him that he didn''t seem to say anything. However, he knew that Lin Lei didn''t finish his words, so he interrupted before he finished.

    "OK, we''re all right. These people, ghosts and ghosts can''t hurt us!" eight babies found the right time and quickly said.

    "That''s good!" seeing that they were all right and there was no injury on their bodies, they immediately stopped with their hearts. "I thought you were hurt and wanted to give you a nine turn Hunyuan pill for healing. Since you weren''t hurt, keep it. After all, my nine turn Hunyuan pill is not much in stock."

    "What?..."

    When Lin Lei finished speaking, two miserable screams came out from the mouth of Xi and Ba Bao. Their feet were full of gray, regret and unwilling.

    At the moment, eight babies are very depressed. It''s like eating ten thousand dead flies. They never thought that Lin Lei wanted to say that.

    If they knew, they might just lie on the ground and pretend to be sick and ask Lin Lei to give them jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill.

    But unfortunately, the original good opportunity was missed by myself.

    "Hey..." Lin Lei showed a thought-provoking smile on his face, immediately looked at the two of them and said, "well, have a rest. In a moment, we''ll go to the double heaven in the ancient corpse hiding place to see how powerful the master of the double heaven is. We''ll find the Yin Fire, and then integrate the magic spirit blood fire to see if there will be any sparks between them."

    "I know...!" at this moment, the two returned to their previous looks. Immediately after answering, they came to one side, lay on the ground and entered the cultivation.

    Watching all the people enter the cultivation, Lin Lei thought and entered the system in an instant.

    "System, come out quickly. I also want to ask about the integration of Yin Fire and magic spirit blood fire!" standing in the space, Lin Lei looked up at the sky and said loudly.

    "Alas!" sighed. After Lin Lei finished speaking, it came. The voice was full of helplessness.

    Listening to this sigh, Lin Lei scratched his head awkwardly, then opened with a smile, "just this time, and I didn''t let you and me. I just want to know whether the integration of Yin Fire will have a good or bad impact on the essence of magic spirit blood fire and pilgrimage?"

    "No!" at the moment, the system replied very decisively without any hesitation. Hearing this, Lin Lei was relieved.

    After all, he hasn''t done anything about the integration of heaven, earth and fire, so he''s worried.

    "OK, it''s very easy for you to integrate different fire. Moreover, you have magic fire to protect what you''re afraid of. Unless the world fire you want to absorb has exceeded the power of your magic blood fire, don''t worry, everything is fine." at this time, the system opened again, and the tone was full of pride.

    "Er..." hearing this, Lin Lei subconsciously gave a white eye and nodded to show that he knew it.

    "I''ll go first, and then tell me in advance if there''s anything else!" he said, and disappeared into the system before the system opened its mouth.

    "This boy..." watching Lin Lei disappear, the system is helpless. He has no choice. Lin Lei has been used to it for a long time.

    In the ancient corpse hiding place, after Lin Lei returns to reality, he returns to his mind, looks up at the direction of the human corpse, and a trace of surprise appears in his eyes.

    "This guy, I didn''t expect his foundation to be so strong. It hasn''t been long before he has turned nine into yuan Dan. He has received this degree." looking at the corpse, Lin Lei''s face shows a surprise,

    At the moment, the human corpse is surrounded by powerful energy ripples one after another, and these energy ripples are rushed out of the human corpse. Lin Lei is very familiar with this scene, because he has experienced countless times before. These energies are nothing else, but the precursor of breakthrough.

    "I thought you would take half a day. It seems that I underestimated you." Lin Lei turned and walked towards Jieyang.

    Unfortunately, at this moment, when Lin Lei walked towards Jieyang, Jieyang also retreated from cultivation.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who was walking towards Jieyang, sensed that Jieyang had withdrawn from cultivation, smiled on his face and said to him in a slightly increased tone: "are you awake? Are you better?"

    "Huh?"

    Just after he quit his cultivation, he heard greetings from Lin Lei. For a moment, Jieyang, who didn''t respond, moaned like he was dying. He was opposed. Hearing the voice of Jieyang, Lin Lei stopped suddenly and looked at Jieyang with strange eyes.

    "I......" at the moment, he sensed that Lin Lei stopped. Suddenly, Jieyang looked up and saw Lin Lei''s strange eyes. Suddenly, he was stunned and gave Lin Lei a white eye to experience.

    Although Jieyang has just entered the world, he has heard about Lin Lei''s strange eyes in the divine world. After all, they are all men.

    "Where should I go next?" in order to break the strange atmosphere, Jieyang quickly opened his mouth and moved Lin Lei''s attention away.

    "This..." sure enough, after hearing Jieyang''s words, Lin Lei said what he thought in his heart, "when you have a good rest, we''ll go to the second heavy day in the West. I need to get what I want as soon as possible, and then improve my strength. Here, there is a danger we don''t know. We must improve our strength as soon as possible."

    "Shit..." listening to Lin Lei''s plan, for a moment, Jieyang fainted directly to the ground. What is low strength? Being able to pierce the strong in the early days of shenzun with one finger is also called weak strength. At this time, Jieyang couldn''t help but burst out rude words.

    Lin Lei: "......"

    "Boom..." made a dull noise. When Lin Lei was speechless, a strange noise came from behind. Suddenly, Lin Lei was surprised and quickly turned to look.

    I saw that the corpse in the distance was flushed, sitting on the ground, frowning, whether there was a painful color on his face, as if he were suffering.

 Chapter 775

    "Breaking through!" looking at the human corpse, Lin Lei smiled on his face, then flashed and disappeared in front of Jieyang. Hiss, you and I came behind the human corpse.

    At this time, Lin Lei is more worried and nervous than human corpses. Corpses are the most incredible existence in the world, and they have jumped out of reincarnation and are not in the five elements. Their breakthrough will generally lead to terrible thunder robbery.

    Even some thunder robbers can directly blow away the corpses in the process of breaking through, and there are no bones left. For human corpses, Lin Lei is bound to bring them under his command. Therefore, Lin Lei is not allowed to have an accident.

    Not enough. Lin Lei is also a little selfish. For nothing else, he wants to try how terrible the thunder robbery is when he wants to try the human corpse crossing robbery.

    In this way, Lin Lei can also wash the flesh with thunder robbery. Maybe he can make the flesh one step closer and promote it to God level perfection, half a step into the realm of saints.

    Of course, this is better. If not, it''s OK. After all, it can create a subordinate at the level of God.

    At this moment, Jieyang in the distance stared at Lin Lei''s move, and his face was full of disbelief. At this moment, when he saw Lin Lei''s move, Jieyang thought of Lin Lei''s idea.

    Although he didn''t die much, he also saw some legends about corpses in ancient books. Now, if it really confirms his idea, it

    Thinking of this, Jieyang didn''t dare to think about it. Even his master didn''t dare to say that he could bear the thunder robbery. Moreover, at the beginning, he also thought of using this method to spend his shackles, but the idea was immediately wiped out in the cradle by his master.

    Now, Lin Lei has done this. Although Jieyang is a little afraid, he is vaguely excited. After all, this scene is very difficult to see.

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    Suddenly, it was originally a dark place where ancient corpses were hidden. At this moment, within ten thousand miles, dark clouds pressed the city, giving people a very depressed feeling.

    More and more black clouds slowly came over the human corpse, and then took it as the midpoint and quickly spread around. Lin Lei was amazed at the speed.

    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei can''t help getting excited. At the moment, he is purely helping people with corpse robbery. At the moment, he has transferred the main center to himself.

    "Boy, hurry up and prepare some miraculous medicine to restore the flesh, or you''ll feel better later!" the system reminded Lin Lei suddenly, which surprised him.

    Before, the system said it would never help, let alone make a voice, but now

    "Come on! What are you still doing?" Lin Lei looked at him and was stunned at his words. His eyes were dull, and his body didn''t move for a moment. The rapid sound of the system came again.

    "You can''t underestimate the thunder robbery of corpses. Originally, thunder robbery was strong enough. Now if you intervene, the power of thunder robbery will rise several levels. If you don''t use magic medicine to supplement this level of thunder robbery, then... I can''t guarantee whether you can see the peak of the Tao."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    At this moment, Lin Lei hasn''t recovered. Maybe it''s because the system said it too suddenly, and the meaning in the words surprised Lin Lei.

    A little time passed, and half a minute passed. Lin Lei was so straight in place.

    Jieyang in the distance looked at Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment and was very confused. However, he didn''t come forward because he had seen how powerful the corpse''s thunder was in ancient books.

    "Ah..."

    A roar came suddenly, and Lin Lei, who was stunned, suddenly returned to his mind when he heard the roar. His face was not as stunned as before, and even less dull as before.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s face flushed, his face was full of excitement and excitement, and his heart was excited because of what the system said.

    "Sure enough, sure enough, as I thought, there are some thunder robbers. If I can''t break through the realm of flesh, I''ll be really useless!" at the moment, Lin Lei has nothing left except excitement.

    However, Lin Lei has to be careful about the system. After all, he has never seen the thunder robbery of the corpse. If he really wants to do as the system says, then

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei returned to normal, resumed the same scene, and then moved into the space for storing the ring.

    "Wow......"

    At the moment, in the storage ring, the previous aura was brilliant, Baoguang huaran, and the aura soared to the sky. There were amazing aura fluctuations everywhere.

    Looking at everything in the ring, Lin Lei smiled at the corners of his mouth and his face was full of smiles. Looking at these, Lin Lei was relieved. In front of him, these were his life, his treasures, his property, and what he got in those years. Finally, all of them filled the Sutra Pavilion, weapon warehouse, pill pharmacy, Elixir warehouse, refining room and many other places of the sect. Now, Lin Lei has left Xuanzong and handed over the position of leader. These things didn''t think of zongmen for the first time.

    Looking at these, Lin Lei didn''t pay much attention. He knew that he didn''t have much time. Outside, Lei Jie is likely to land at any time.

    Looking for a direction, Lin Lei dodges and rushes in the specified direction.

    It has to be said that at the moment, the ring space for storage is quite large, and it is not generally large. At the moment, Lin Leizi flew at the fastest speed for half a minute, but he hasn''t arrived yet.

    "Alas, if I had known so, I wouldn''t have made such a big ring!" while flying, I kept complaining about my original stupidity.

    Half a minute passed again. At this moment, Lin Lei finally came to his destination, took back his accomplishments, landed perfectly, and looked up ahead.

    Here, there are wooden shelves, and on this wooden shelf, there are all purple, red, blue and other different colors of Dan bottles. Looking at them, Lin Lei smiled at them, and then flashed to the wooden shelf where the purple Dan bottles are placed,

    "Alas! They are all my treasures. So many noble level miraculous drugs should be enough for me to survive the robbery!" thinking, Lin Lei didn''t think much. He immediately took out a storage ring and pinched a magic formula. Suddenly, a huge suction force appeared. Suddenly, half of the racks for the purple pill bottles disappeared here.

    "It''s time to go out." seeing that his purpose of coming here has been completed, Lin Lei didn''t stay much. In an instant, he ran his cultivation and disappeared into the ring.

    "Boom......"

    The moment he walked out of the ring, a burst of thunder rolled in the sky, which surprised Lin Lei.

    Subconsciously, I looked up and saw that there was a little blood red cloud in the dark thunder on my head, which was as conspicuous as a little red.

    But at the same time, it was very strange. At this moment, even Lin Lei felt cool behind the red cloud, and a strange feeling rose in his heart.

    "I, NIMA, how can this thunder robbery make me feel like this!" at the moment, Lin Lei had to admit that he felt his hair burst and his back was cold before he lowered the thunder robbery.

    "Hoo..." in front, he sat cross legged. The corpse in cultivation woke up at this moment, opened his eyes, and his face was full of shock. When he settled down, the sky was not covered with dark clouds and thunder. Now, when he woke up again, the sky has changed greatly, which makes the corpse a little unbelievable.

    "You''re awake!" at this time, Lin Lei, who sensed that the human body woke up, looked down at him and said.

    "Hmm?" hearing the voice that made him tremble all over, the corpse stood up and didn''t stay much. He flashed to ten meters away. His eyes looked at Lin Lei with vigilance and his eyes were on alert.

    "Er..." seeing the human corpse react like this, Lin Lei''s parents can''t help sweating. He didn''t expect that the human corpse is so alert to himself.

    However, think about it, it can''t be completely strange. After all, what I did in the past was too... Too inhumane.

    Looking at the corpse, Lin Lei threw a speechless expression on it, then opened his mouth and said solemnly, "OK, I won''t do anything to you. Besides, you see, now, do you think I''m in the mood to joke with you?"

    "Hmm?" listening to Lin Lei''s words, with a look of doubt, he looked up in the direction Lin Lei pointed out, and saw the thunder rolling in the sky, a terrible threat, fleeting and spreading.

    Suddenly, seeing this scene, I felt the sudden huge pressure. The human corpse knew what was going on at once. I believe that the human corpse quickly turned to his cultivation, and the cultivation in the middle of God''s respect was undoubtedly exposed.

    "Ah? I... i... I have broken through the middle stage of god respect! I... this..." at this moment, the human corpse is still shocked by these things, and Lin Lei opposite doesn''t understand it.

    Now, it''s obviously the thunder robbery on your head. It''s important. Well, you are still concerned about your cultivation.

    Of course, in this case, Lin Lei naturally won''t say it. Looking at the surprised corpse, Lin Lei said solemnly: "Don''t be surprised at the breakthrough of cultivation. Now you should think about how to spend the thunder robbery on your head! I feel terrible about this kind of thunder robbery. Do you think you can resist the bombardment of face thunder robbery without the existence of the five elements?"

    "Thunder robbery is just the existence of Yang. It specially engraves your existence. How long do you think you can survive under this thunder robbery?"

    "I......" Lin Lei''s words are very clear, and now the corpse who heard Lin Lei''s words also knows the seriousness of the matter. He knows that the thunder robbery is very powerful, and the corpse knows that the thunder robbery engraves their corpse family. At this moment, the corpse is no longer calm.

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei was also drunk about the slow response of human corpses. He didn''t expect human corpses to be so slow. He even began to see whether human corpses could achieve today''s achievements. Was it the help of his brothers.

    Looking at the panic of the corpse, Lin Lei showed an imperceptible smile and said, "I can help you, I can help you."

    "You... You''re serious!" for Lin Lei''s kindness, the corpse naturally wouldn''t think Lin Lei would be so kind. Then he opened his mouth and said, "come on, what do you need me to do?"

    "Ah..." seeing that the corpse understood so well, Lin Lei smiled and nodded, and then said what he thought in his heart, "surrender, I don''t want anything else. As long as you surrender to me, I can let you improve the realm you can''t think of. I can give you resources, give you everything, and even..."

    "Even get you out of here..."

    "What, you... Can you take me away?" this is, the human body moved. The human body was not interested in the previous conditions, but Lin Lei said he could take him out just now. He moved and hesitated.

    However, when he thought about how it was possible, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. He said to himself, "Oh, how is it possible? How can you take me out? Just call my eldest brother. He doesn''t have this ability. How can you..."

    "The prohibition seal here is so strong, how can you..."

    Looking at the corpse, his face was low and his mind was heavy. For a moment, Lin Lei grasped the key point and said, "I can. You can see the array just now. I have the achievements of the peak array mage in the later stage of Zun level. Similarly, I have the achievements in the later stage of rundao Zun level. Do you think these two points add up and I can''t break the seal here?"

    "Moreover, no one is qualified to take what Lin Lei likes from me, even if he is this day!" at this moment, Lin Lei raved, very overbearing, and the air of overlord leaked, giving people the air of being king over the world.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s generous Zhuang language at the moment, people and corpses were stunned.

    "Click..." just a moment after Lin Lei''s generous Zhuang words, in vain, when Lin Lei was talking to human corpses, the thunder clouds in the air had already condensed and dropped the first thunder robbery.

    "Shit, isn''t it!" Lin Lei, who responded quickly, felt the same. He looked up and saw that the thunder robbery with strong thighs rushed down. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned. The next moment, he said to a corpse: "you leave quickly. By the way, think about what I said just now. I''ll help you break the thunder robbery."

    Then, without waiting for the corpse to speak, Lin Lei flashed and disappeared in place.

    "I......" I looked at the place where Lin Lei disappeared and wanted to say something. As soon as I said the word, I couldn''t say it anymore. For nothing else, because Lin Lei was gone now. Even if he said it, Lin Lei couldn''t hear it.

    "Alas..." with a sigh, the corpse retreated to one side according to Lin Lei''s words. Subconsciously, he looked up at the sky and saw that Lin Lei, who had disappeared, had come to the air now. He had no weapons in his hands and stood proudly in the air. His back was very domineering.

    "I hope you''re all right!" looking at Lin Lei''s back, the corpse prayed in his heart. "If you can come back this time, I Yunpeng will promise you your conditions."

 Chapter 776

    "Boom..." the thunder and lightning with strong arms rushed down and rushed towards Lin Lei.

    In the worried eyes of the corpse, finally, the lightning came to Lin Lei in an instant. A terrible explosion exploded at this moment.

    "Oh! The posture of mole ants, you dare to compete with the sun and the moon. Break it for me!" he looked up and looked at the thunder and lightning. Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. His eyes were firm and unyielding. He raised his arm. At the moment, Lin Lei didn''t use any means of cultivation. He pointed to the thunder and lightning with pure flesh and palm fist.

    "Touch..."

    In the twinkling of an eye, thunder and lightning collided with Lin Lei''s fist. At this moment, a terrible feeling of pain entered from his fist, followed by his arm. Finally, the feeling of pain and tear poured into his whole body. Lin Lei''s face was surprised by the feeling of pain. His original face was full of blood and ruddy, and turned pale at this moment.

    "Shit, why... Why is it so painful? NIMA feels that the thunder robberies she spent in the past are four or five times better!" at this moment, Lin Lei was surprised, and he couldn''t help regretting at this moment,

    However, at this moment, regret rises in Lin Lei''s heart with surprise and excitement.

    Being able to feel pain in this thunder robbery proves that this thunder robbery is of great help to the promotion of your physical body. In this way, break through the Holy Land... Is that still a dream? Will it be far from your dream.

    The answer is, of course, No. at this moment, Lin Lei was full of excitement with pain.

    "Break it for me."

    Looking at the thunder and lightning colliding with his head, Lin Leimeng made great efforts. In an instant, the strong thunder and lightning on his arm broke in an instant.

    "Swallow Tianjue, swallow it for me..."

    Looking at the thunder shattered by himself, Lin Lei didn''t waste. In Lin Lei''s dictionary, waste is shameful, which he always knows.

    I saw that at the moment of swallowing Tianjue, swirling black holes appeared around the dissipated energy transformed by lightning, and a terrible suction appeared in an instant,

    "Virtual......"

    Lightning comes from heaven and earth, which contains the avenue of heaven and earth, and carries huge energy. Now, under the action of Lin Lei swallowing Tianjue, the energy is immediately absorbed by him.

    "Ding Dong, energy is growing..."

    "Ding Dong, the flesh is growing..."

    "Ding Dong, the elixir is growing..."

    At this moment, the sound of system prompts kept coming. At this moment, Lin Lei was not tired of it, and even happy.

    "This... What about NIMA?" Lin Lei''s action at the moment caused people below, such as corpses and Jieyang. This scene was the most shocking and shocking thing in their life.

    It can also devour thunder and lightning. Even those who have the realm of god respect can''t say that they can live in such a place.

    Watching Lei rob energy, Lin Lei absorbed it a little bit, and Jieyang''s heart was full of endless envy.

    At this moment, Jieyang''s divine consciousness began to say to himself in the bottom of his heart that if the person who is absorbing the power of lightning is him, how good it would be. In this way, Jieyang believes that if he absorbed the energy of lightning, why not break through the shackles of the flesh.

    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have this ability and strength. He can''t absorb lightning energy. He knows he can''t.

    In this way, the people looked up with a long-lasting shock and watched Lin Lei absorb lightning and improve his strength,

    At this moment, Lin Lei also felt that he had broken through the flesh for a long time. At this moment, he began to increase the speed visible to the naked eye.

    But he knows that with the improvement of the physical body, it means that his pain is also proportional.

    The feeling of pain made his heart numb. The collision between his fist and lightning was painful enough, but after absorbing the power of lightning, Lin Lei really realized what real pain is.

    What is the real self release? If Lin Lei hadn''t been tempered by death Canyon and thunder in the thunder field for a hundred years, I''m afraid he didn''t have such determination and persistence.

    "Boom... Ow..."

    However, at this moment, when Lin Lei swallowed the power of lightning and smashed the lightning with his fist, Lei Jie already felt Lin Lei''s provocation. For Lin Lei''s provocation, as a natural punishment, how can Lei Jie tolerate a human challenge his supreme authority.

    "It''s over..." Lei Jie was angry. There was still thunder and lightning. At this moment, he began to improve rapidly.

    Watching the thunder clouds rolling in the sky, his face suddenly changed, and there was a trace of worry on his face. He still had some influence on the natural punishment. After all, he had not experienced the natural disaster for a long time, and he was almost busy with the taste of the natural disaster.

    At this moment, I felt the rapid improvement of the power of thunder robbery, and there was concern in the eyes of everyone, especially the human corpse, because it should have been borne by myself, but now

    "Hoo..." in the air, Lin Lei felt the rapid improvement of his body. Lin Lei felt unspeakable comfort. This feeling has been gone for hundreds of years.

    With the passage of time, more than ten minutes later, the second wave of thunder robbery has been brewing successfully. At this moment, Lin Lei, who absorbs lightning energy, finally devours the first thunder robbery at this moment, and his body has risen to a level that makes Lin Lei excited.

    "Gee, happiness is about to break through the semi holy body. It''s about to break through the semi holy body. It''s better to use thunder robbery to break through his own body and cultivation." feeling the benefits from the first thunder robbery, Lin Lei couldn''t help showing dissatisfaction.

    At this moment, he longed for more. Now he not only hopes that his physical body can break through, but also hopes that his cultivation can break through at this moment. Break through the middle stage of Dan shenzun. In this way, the road in the ancient corpse hiding place will be much safer and happier.

    "Boom..."

    At this moment, the terrible thunder and lightning gathered together and began to tangle with each other. A few minutes later, a blue Thunder Dragon suddenly appeared. The Thunder Dragon angrily looked at the tiger and looked at Lin Lei standing in the air with startling and murderous eyes, He rushed out of the thunder cloud with his huge body. Lin Lei was surprised at the speed.

    "Shit, it''s not good...!" seeing Lei long rush out, Lin Lei suddenly screamed. Although he has great self-confidence, Lin Lei asked himself that if he only used the flesh to resist, I''m afraid he hasn''t swallowed and absorbed it and strengthened himself.

    Seeing the blind Lei long disappear, Lin Lei doesn''t dare to be careless. He sees the chaotic dragon gun in Lin Lei''s hand. At the moment, Lin Lei is relieved to hold the chaotic dragon gun.

    Looking at the place where the Thunder Dragon disappeared, Lin Lei smiled at the corners of his mouth, then disappeared. He closed his eyes, magnified the five senses in an instant, and began to explore the place where the Thunder Dragon was now.

    In the rear, a huge dragon tail appeared in an instant. As for the dragon head, Lin Lei also saw that the dragon head had come not far from his feet.

    "Shit, it''s insidious!" Lin Lei felt Lei Long''s behavior at the moment. He couldn''t help bursting out in a cold sweat. If he hadn''t been strong in five senses, he had reached the realm of saints. I''m afraid that today, even if he had a system, he would have to die.

    However, since he is aware of the existence of Lei long, Lin Lei naturally doesn''t need to wait to die. However, to the shock of the human corpse, Lin Lei still hasn''t used any cultivation at the moment, and he still uses pure flesh.

    This scene, Jieyang was stunned. He was so bold that he asked himself that he couldn''t do it.

    At this moment, Lin Lei is in the air. Lin Lei holds a chaotic dragon gun. Nine green dragons rush out of the Dragon gun and rush towards the sky. Lin Lei takes a long gun and disappears in an instant.

    "Bloody ghost shot, millions of corpses, break them for me..."

    Just listen, a voice full of dark voice suddenly pierced out on the other side. Lin Lei, who disappeared, suddenly appeared. He had a long gun in his hand and stabbed tens of thousands of gun shadows in an instant. Each gun shadow was shot with a bloody ghost and buried millions of corpses.

    Thus, under Lin Lei''s control, the dense shadow of the long gun rushed towards the dragon''s tail.

    "Ouch..."

    At this time, the Thunder Dragon who felt Lin Lei''s intention seemed to have natural intelligence. At this moment, he wanted to avoid Lin Lei''s bombardment.

    Will Lin Lei, who can use his tactics, give Lei long the chance to escape? Of course, the answer is impossible.

    "Hum, you dare!"

    Lin Lei knows a trace of Lei long. In an instant, his body rises again, and his speed increases in a straight line to an incredible level. Lei long disappears, and the figure of Lin Lei''s follower Lei long disappears.

    "Touch..."

    With a loud noise, Lin Lei finally caught up with Lei long on the dark clouds in the air. Tens of thousands of gun shadows in his hand rushed to the middle of Lei Long''s huge body.

    Suddenly, a loud noise appeared. At this moment, Lin Lei has used 50% of his physical strength. I''m afraid even the friars in the middle of the divine respect can''t escape, let alone a shaped Thunder Dragon formed by thunder robbery.

    However, having said that, Lin Lei has to admit that this thunder robbery is very powerful, which he has never experienced before. Even the thunder in death Canyon and thunder field can not be compared with today''s thunder robbery.

    "Touch..."

    "Ouch..."

    When tens of thousands of gun shadows collided with Lei long, a loud noise came, accompanied by Lei Long''s painful cry.

    "Click..." a sound of things breaking came into Lin Lei''s ears, which made Lin Lei happy when he heard it. Then he looked up at the Thunder Dragon and saw that in the middle of the huge body of the Thunder Dragon, there were dense things like spider webs, which were broken in an instant.

    As the sound became louder, the spider cracks in the central part of the Thunder Dragon''s body became larger and larger. With the passage of time, finally, after a while, the Thunder Dragon''s body exploded and formed. At this moment, the Thunder Dragon was re decomposed into its original shape, became the energy of stars, and dissipated into the air.

    "Oh... Want to run!"

    Looking at the broken energy of the Thunder Dragon, Lin Lei''s face was exposed to danger. Then he repeated his old technique and swallowed the sky. At this moment, vortex black holes twice as many as before suddenly appeared. One by one, with huge and irreversible suction, gradually appeared around the lightning energy and began to absorb the lightning energy with huge suction.

    "Zizizi..."

    Suddenly, the feeling of pain that had been restored as before, but now it appears again, and this feeling of pain is more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times. Lin Lei can say that this pain is a feeling of pain from the body that he has never experienced in his history,

    The pain of scraping bones, cutting meat, cramping and peeling skin is nothing compared with the pain Lin Lei is suffering now. It''s nothing to mention.

    At the moment when he felt the pain, Lin Lei basically felt his body sink and fell from the air. Lin Lei... It really hurt. It made him a little unbearable.

    "Ah......" a roar came out of Lin Lei''s mouth in an instant, and his face became incomparable because of the hardening of lightning. It proved that this pain had made Lin Lei have an impulse to die.

    "What... What''s the matter?" he stood on the ground, looked up at Lin Lei''s face at the moment, saw Lin Lei''s face, suddenly, his face sank, his heart mentioned his throat, and even wanted to rush up to quench the lightning in his place.

    However, just when he wanted to rush out to resist the pain for Lin Lei, reason told him that he couldn''t go, because if he joined, the power of thunder robbery would be superimposed again. In this way, Lin Lei would bear a more painful taste than now.

    "Alas!" one side, looking at Lin Lei and Chen, Babao was weak, whispered softly to Chen and said, "you don''t have to do this. At this time, Lin Lei''s own choice, he should also take his own ideas and solutions. Now we have to wait and see the change, and others can only let go."

    "Mmm... And... That''s the only way!" Chen, who knew what babe meant, nodded and stared at Lin Lei in the air, not talking.

    "Don''t worry, you... Don''t worry!" at this time, the corpse in the distance looked at Lin Lei in the air and felt guilty. He didn''t expect that it was so powerful. Even Lin Lei who defeated him was so painful,

    At the moment, the pain is superimposed repeatedly. This pain has exceeded the bearing range of his body

    "Quickly... Quickly use the pill to maintain the metabolic function of your body, or you will die today..." at this time, Lin Lei''s pain can''t add force, and a voice that surprised and delighted Lin Lei appeared.

    "OK!" without hesitation, let alone hesitation, then endured the pain and struggled to mobilize the scattered thoughts due to lightning energy to take out the pill prepared in case.

    At the moment, Lin Lei can''t care what pill it is. He grabs a handful and puts it directly into his mouth and starts refining.

    These pills are all recovery pills prepared by Lin Lei in advance. Now... They are the reminder of the system

 Chapter 777

    The pill will melt in the mouth. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you will end up exploding and dying, even though these pills are used to recover your body.

    However, the combined power of Zun level pill is very huge. If the body of the person taking it is not very powerful, the consequences can be imagined.

    Thus, Lin Lei took a handful of pills to recover his injury, and then his face showed a ferocious color,

    Although they were all restorative pills, Lin Lei felt pain in his eyes, but it was generally good, because at this moment, the pills in his body began to volatilize, and the huge restorative energy began to rush towards Lin Lei''s limbs and bones.

    The powerful medicine began to repair Lin Lei''s body, including meridians, flesh, bones and all the cells in his body.

    The thunder and lightning energy is pouring in madly, and Lin Lei''s pain is unbearable. The powerful thunder robbing energy tears Lin Lei''s body again and again, and then is repaired again and again by the pill Lin Lei takes. Most people can''t bear this pain. At the moment, if Lin Lei doesn''t have some strong immunity, I''m afraid he can''t bear it.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s physical body breaking through the realm of divine perfection."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the master''s cultivation breaking through the perfection of the divine emperor."

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s corpse''s breakthrough in the holy land. It''s the peak of the sage in the later stage of Daoguo."

    In Lin Lei''s endless pain, all the beliefs Lin Lei insists on are in your mind.

    Listening to the system prompt and the good news, Lin Lei squeezed out a rare smile on his ferocious face.

    "Boom..." a dull noise came from Lin Lei''s body. I saw that the scars on the original body surface recovered at a miraculous speed at this moment.

    "Oh... It''s a good breakthrough. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll die here today!" Lin Lei felt that the huge energy from the flesh was repairing his flesh, and a lucky smile appeared on his face.

    In the system, looking at Lin Lei, he could find out. Suddenly, he put his heart down at this moment, smiled and scolded: "smelly boy, this is what you need to bear to improve your cultivation and strength. Moreover, this is only light. In the future, there will be many tests for you. I hope you can stick to it!"

    Come on, the system is completely hidden and doesn''t speak. At the moment, Lin Lei can''t hear the system. At the moment, Lin Lei just wants to improve his cultivation and improve his physical strength.

    Moreover, at this moment, he had a feeling that this time, he could not only break through the semi holy body, but also break through the realm of divine respect.

    This feeling becomes stronger and stronger with the pain borne by your body..

    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of miles away in the west, a young man in Chinese clothes is now in an empty place. He looks up at the place where Lin Lei and others are, and his face is meditating.

    "Tut, how do you feel that there is something wrong, as if... Something big is going to happen."

    "The person sent doesn''t know whether he has been to the third brother. I hope he can be safe and don''t do anything wrong!" at this time, the young man prayed to the distance.

    At the moment, the young man talking is no one else, but the second brother in the mouth of the human corpse, the master of the double heaven where the ancient corpse is hidden, and the earth corpse.

    "Ah......"

    At this time, a tearing roar came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. I saw that the cracks on Lin Lei''s body surface had recovered as before, and his skin was more delicate and smooth than before the robbery. His skin was like snow, just like... The skin of a woman who was raised in a boudoir and didn''t leave the cabinet.

    Plus Lin Lei''s appearance, if he wears women''s clothes, I''m afraid he will be completely mistaken for a woman.

    At this time, in the sky, forty or fifty swirling black holes, accompanied by the roar of Lin Lei, dissipated invisibly in the air.

    Finally, the second thunder robbery was swallowed up by Lin Lei, but there was also the third and even the fourth.

    Corpse crossing robbery is generally four thunder robbers. Because thunder robbers are powerful, there will be a lot less thunder and lightning.

    However, with the number of thunder robbers falling, the thunder robbers in the future will be several times or even times lower than at the beginning. The power... I feel trembling and frightened when I think about it.

    With the sound of "touch...", Lin Lei immediately punched in the air, and there was a sound of breaking the air around him. Lin Lei was sure that he could not bear the punch in the later period of the God Emperor.

    He raised his arm and looked at his powerful and explosive arm. Lin Lei''s face showed a trace of satisfaction.

    Anyway, it''s the power you can get after your birthday.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    "Click... Click, boom..."

    As Lin Lei admires his perfect body, which has been promoted to God level, the thunder clouds roll over his head again, and the third thunder robbery begins to condense and breed,

    "Shit, brother, you''re not right. You can wait for me to have a rest!" looking at the thunder robbery that began to be pregnant, Lin Lei''s face turned one side and showed a bitter smile on his face.

    He knew that even if he said so, Lei Jie would continue to conceive, and Lin Lei was just a comfort to himself.

    On the ground, she looked at the third thunder cloud and began to conceive. Her face was even more worried. Even the face of eight babies on one side began to look ugly.

    "I''m afraid... I''m afraid this thunder robbery is much stronger than the one just now. It seems that this time..."

    "Shut up!" he roared.

    Listening to the words of eight babies on one side, he turned pale and shouted at eight babies on the other side.

    "Dead pig, this is the first time I''ve heard this, but I hope it''s the last time. I don''t want such words to reach my ears again. I hope you don''t forget." all right, he''s really angry.

    In her opinion, Lin Lei is not only his life-saving benefactor, but also friends, relatives and comrades in arms. She has long regarded Lin Lei as her other half and an indispensable role.

    "I..." Babao chose to be silent. He knew that if he continued to say so, he would end up killing himself as he said before.

    Although he is a descendant of the eight treasures Linglong family, he still doesn''t have much confidence in his magic immunity. After all, in the flood and famine era, he had countless deaths and injuries, and all the left were hidden.

    "Lin Lei, you mustn''t have anything to do!" just like Chen, Jie Yang began to worry, and his face was full of tension. At this moment, his hands were tightly held together and held tightly.

    With the passage of time, Lin Lei has adapted to the pain in the sky. At the moment, after the breakthrough of physical body and cultivation, his body is repaired as before.

    "Alas!" looking at the thunder cloud above his head, the thunder robbed the right bird and wanted to try. Suddenly, Lin Lei sighed and immediately released all the cultivation accomplishments of the perfect realm of the God Emperor and the perfect flesh body of the God level.

    Holding the chaotic dragon gun, a peerless position suddenly penetrated from Lin Lei''s body.

    "Ow... Ow..."

    At this time, the nine black dragons released by Lin Lei seemed to feel Lin Lei''s inner call at this moment, rushed down from the air in an instant, and came to Lin Lei''s body in the blink of an eye.

    In the blink of an eye, the nine black dragons wrapped Lin Lei tightly and kept it airtight.

    At this moment, Lin Lei is ready to fight the third thunder robbery.

    With the chaotic dragon gun in hand, the blessings of nine green dragons, the spatial power of Wu Shence and the powerful flesh body, Lin Lei can be said to have run his cultivation to the extreme at this moment. Even the best artifact that hasn''t been used for thousands of years has been used by Lin Lei at this moment.

    Now, the blessing of everything is to kill the monk in the middle of God. Lin Lei doesn''t think it''s too much,

    But somehow, he was afraid of the thunder on his head.

    "Ow..." and in the thunder clouds, I felt Lin Lei''s strong sense of war. Suddenly, the thunder clouds rolled and thundered. The third thunder robbery that had been brewing for a long time appeared at this moment.

    As if ten people were embracing a big tree, the thunder robber rushed out of the thunder cloud in an instant, aimed at Lin Lei and killed him,

    "NIMA!"

    Lin Lei was shocked when the third thunder robbery appeared. This thunder robbery gave Lin Lei a feeling of suffocation.

    Lin Lei doesn''t like this feeling very much. He looks at Lei Jie rushing towards him. Lin Lei doesn''t sit still and wait to die. He blesses all. He uses 120% of his strength to collide with Lei Jie falling overhead.

    "Touch... Boom..."

    The loud noise is instantly transmitted to the sky and the ground. It seems to shock the sky after birth, giving all sentient beings a sense of shock and awe.

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, after the loud noise, a terrible and huge energy wave spread around with Lin Lei and Lei Jie as the center.

    At this moment, no matter what is flying in the sky, walking on the ground, in the water, and tens of thousands of miles around, all of them are lifted away by the energy wave created by Lin Lei and Lei Jie.

    "Whoosh..."

    "Touch... Touch..."

    At the moment, Jieyang, human corpses, mangoes and babes, without exception, were directly lifted out with the beginning of the wave.

    Thousands of miles away, many talents struggled to get out of the energy wave.

    "This... This... This energy is... So powerful!" at this time, Jieyang fell heavily to the ground, thousands of miles away, Lin Lei in the sky, and Jieyang''s face was full of shock and fear.

    Jieyang believes that this is the strong cultivation of himself and others. If he and others were not strong, I''m afraid. Already in the energy wave, he was crushed to death by the huge and terrible energy.

    Even now, Jieyang feels like his whole body is scattered, and his whole body is very sore.

    At the moment, Jieyang''s words and feelings, I am also the feelings of human corpse, Chen, Ba Baobao.

    Of course, Lin Lei, as the initiator of the terracotta warriors, is more uncomfortable and painful than them. At the moment, Lin Lei looks at the Lei long who touches him with a bitter smile in his heart.

    "My strength is still too weak. If not, how can this lightning hurt me like this."

    "Ow......" Lei long seemed to have a sense of wisdom about Lin Lei''s words and responded to Lin Lei''s words.

    In this regard, Lin Lei bowed his head and frowned. Once again stimulated his potential, and his strength was still increased. Wu Shence had a full set of profound meaning. At this moment, Lin Lei showed it incisively and vividly without any reservation.

    At this moment, Lin Lei and Lei long formed a close match. No one could do anything.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    However, when Lin Lei relaxed a little, in vain, a change happened. I saw that the fourth thunder cloud began to brew in the thunder cloud above.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei''s face changed greatly. Now he can compete with himself as soon as the thunder robbery comes, and he used all his strength.

    If there is another thunder and lightning, then... The consequences are not what Lin Lei can bear.

    The thunder robbery has never seen such a scene. When the third thunder robbery is not over, the fourth thunder robbery also begins to brewing.

    The scene has completely lost Lin Lei''s control. At this moment, Lin Lei panicked. Lin Lei really panicked. He has never met this scene. At the same time, he also knows how terrible the thunder and lightning with the fourth blessing will be.

    "No, the fourth thunder robbery is also brewing, and in this brewing time, it will land in a few minutes. If so, if the third thunder robbery is blessed by the fourth thunder robbery, the consequences will be unimaginable."

    "If it''s light, the robbers will kill it twice. Heavy responsibility... Heavy responsibility. The distance of thousands of miles will completely turn into ashes, become nothing, and all the voices within thousands of miles will be destroyed." at this moment, Lin Lei and the thunder clouds above Lin Lei''s head changed greatly.

    "That..." at this time, listening to Chen''s words, eight babies wanted to cry without tears. He was afraid. Originally, he was a brave man.

    "What should I do? Lin Lei, he......" meanwhile, Jieyang was worried. If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be better to beat Lin Lei!

    "......." at this moment, he was speechless. He didn''t know what to do next. He was also flustered. Today''s cultivation, let alone the third thunder robbery, even the second thunder robbery, is estimated to be enough.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Boy, do you dare to bet!" at this time, when Lin Lei was flustered and at a loss, the urgent words of the system came.

    "Bet... What?" Lin Lei was puzzled by the system and asked.

    "Gamble!" looking at Lin Lei, the system tone is very solemn at this moment, because there are only two ways to gamble, one is life, and the other... Is also a dead end.

    Listening to the system spit out two words, Lin Lei disappeared in a daze. Then he smiled sadly, "gamble? Do you think I''m still qualified to choose?"

    "Now I am already the meat on the chopping board, neither gambling nor non gambling. Moreover, when am I afraid of death?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, the system smiled and said, "well, in that case, bet. If you bet right, it''s not only your body that can reach semi saint, but also your cultivation that can lead to the early days of god respect, even me..."

 Chapter 778

    "Even I can break through to the fourth level. At that time, many unexpected things will be generated in the system." at this moment, the system is very excited, as if it had broken through at the moment.

    "The energy of these thunder robbers can make you break through!" Lin Lei was surprised. He didn''t expect that the system was ready to break through here. Originally, Lin Lei thought that the system breakthrough would take a long time. He even had to wait until the holy world to swallow the holy world''s aura before he could practice. Unexpectedly

    However, since Lin Lei can absorb lightning and break through the system realm, why not do it.

    "Yes, but the price is a little high, and you may even die."

    "Of course, it''s ok if you don''t agree. Anyway, I''ll give it to you." looking at Lin Lei, the system tone was firm.

    Lin Lei: "......"

    For the two choices in front of him, Lin Lei can only choose to break through the realm and break through the system, because in this way, the system can help resist the energy he can''t undertake next.

    Lin Lei had no choice but to nod and answer, "since you can break through the system realm, come on! Anyway, I have no other choice."

    "Hey, I knew you would choose this way. I really didn''t see you wrong?!" the system said with a smile. Fortunately, the system is an invisible consciousness. If it were a body, Lin Lei could imagine the shameless smile of the system.

    "Tell me what I need to do!" Lin Lei knows that the next pain will not be so weak. At this moment, Lin Lei is ready to bear everything when he agrees to the system.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s face, the system smiled and said, "with a wave, use the swallowing decision to swallow the thunder robbery integrating the third and fourth ways. Don''t care about your body pain. Just swallow it."

    "As for the chaotic dragon gun, you directly hit it into the thunder robbery and let it undergo the baptism of thunder robbery. After this time, I believe that the chaotic dragon gun can restore a certain strength. When it comes out, the level of the chaotic dragon gun should be able to be a sacred weapon!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s eyes lit up. Holy ware, that''s the existence that saints can use. If they have holy ware like this, who dares to fight with one in the divine world.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei is not excited. However, while excited, Lin Lei''s heart is also full of worry. After all, the second thunder robbery has made life worse than death. Now it is a thunder robbery integrating the third and fourth, and its power can be imagined to be powerful.

    "Don''t worry!" looking at Lin Lei, the system understood what Lin Lei was thinking, and suddenly opened his mouth and comforted: "this time I will help you. Of course, I must consider your physical body and cultivation first. When these are all broken through, I''m breaking through the system and chaotic Dragon gun."

    "Although it is accompanied by high risk, if you spend it, it is a high return!"

    Lin Lei is used to fooling the system like this. Therefore, what Lin Lei says to him is basically going in the left ear and out the right ear. Of course, some of them should be remembered carefully,

    "OK, I see." finally, Lin Lei interrupted the conversation with a nod.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    "Click..."

    At this time, I saw that in the thunder cloud, the brewing fourth thunder cloud swooped down in an instant. Even Lin Lei didn''t feel the speed. In the twinkling of an eye, he had rushed to the third thunder robbery, and then quickly melted into it

    "Zizizi..." the huge thunder and lightning makes Lin Lei''s eardrums vibrate and feel very uncomfortable, just like thousands of birds... Singing together for thousands of years.

    "Click......" a strange noise came, and Lin Lei looked for the sound. He saw that his defense was nine black dragons. At this moment, the cracks in the shape of spider webs began to spread around,

    "I rely on..." felt that his defense was being delivered by lightning. For a moment, Lin Lei''s face became gray. He was also afraid of the power of lightning.

    With the passage of time, in the end, after a while, the nine black dragons were smashed in an instant, and Lei Jie still rushed towards Lin Lei with an unstoppable momentum.

    "Quickly... Quickly swallow Tianjue!" suddenly, the voice of the system suddenly came into Lin Lei''s mind.

    The next second, Lin Lei used his hands to devour Tianjue. However, different from the past, at this moment, Lin Lei''s devouring Tianjue was dominated by a terrible energy from his body.

    This energy is so powerful that even Lin Lei has to be shocked. At this moment, Lin Lei can even feel that this mysterious power is much stronger than the lightning in front of him.

    "Boom......"

    Devouring Tianjue, I saw a huge whirlpool black hole that Lin Lei didn''t dare to think of, all of which appeared directly in front of him, and a strange scene appeared.

    At the moment when the whirlpool black hole appeared, he wrapped the lightning directly and began to swallow it a little bit.

    "Boom..."

    A huge roar came. The whirlpool black hole trembled violently at this moment, as if it would collapse at any time. However, with the violent trembling of the whirlpool black hole, lightning was unable to refute, and even wanted to escape.

    Lin Lei was completely shocked by this scene. He didn''t expect that the swallowing Tianjue he had always used was so powerful and overbearing. He didn''t feel it before.

    "Hiss..."

    "Ah ah..."

    Suddenly, when Lin Lei was excited and envied, a terrible pain suddenly spread to Lin Lei''s whole body. This pain was much stronger than the second lightning.

    At this moment, the feeling of pain has washed and hardened all the general of Lin Lei''s body. Each cell is breathing and swallowing the lightning energy swallowed by the vortex black hole.

    However, when Lin Lei was in pain and happy, his body was so painful that he could no longer stand proudly in the air. There was no doubt that Lin Lei, who lost his ability, could only let his body fall and finally fell heavily to the ground.

    "Touch..." made a loud noise, and the dust was flying. At this moment, the earth was hit by Lin Lei''s body into a hole in the ground of human shadow, and God could not see the bottom.

    However, with Lin Lei''s landing, the vortex black hole and lightning also came.

    "Boom... Click..."

    The power of thunder and lightning, together with the power of swallowing Tianjue, and the strength of Lei''s body at home, the whole earth roared when they touched the ground, and the ground within a hundred meters fell in an instant.

    The scene was very terrible. At the moment, standing in Jieyang thousands of miles away, people, corpses, dogs and so on, all their pupils stared at the scene.

    "Ding Dong, the flesh increases rapidly..."

    "Ding Dong, the flesh is about to collapse. Please repair it quickly..."

    "Ding Dong......" in this way, the system prompt sounds of Jinglin Lei with more and more energy appeared.

    Time passed little by little, and a few days later, the thunder clouds still didn''t dissipate, and the third and fourth thunder robbers that landed on Lin Lei were still being swallowed up by Tianjue at the moment.

    However, the body shape originally owned by Lei Jie has begun to weaken a little. Lin Lei is very happy about this. Fortunately, there has been no accident during this period. Moreover, they feel that their flesh body is infinitely close to the semi holy flesh body after absorbing lightning training in recent days. As long as they work harder, they believe they can break through it in a short time.

    Although the pain eroded Lin Lei''s body all the time during this period, it was accompanied by the power that really benefited Lin Lei all his life. Lin Lei was very willing to this.

    Thunder and lightning are all around Lin Lei. It seems that Lin Lei is dressed in clothes made of thunder and lightning. At the moment, Lin Lei is as dignified, solemn and inviolable as the God of thunder.

    "Click... Click..."

    However, as Lin Lei swallowed up lightning faster and faster, more and more, finally, a broken sound came.

    "Boom..." a huge stream of Qi and blood rushed into the sky from Lin Lei''s body, accompanied by a huge threat of cultivation.

    In an instant, the huge pressure of Qi and blood and cultivation spread thousands of miles. At this moment, Jieyang and others standing thousands of miles away suddenly felt the pressure of control, stunned in vain, and showed a smile on their face.

    "Oh, it seems that the previous worry is no longer important. I didn''t expect this boy to have such an opportunity. It''s all right to be robbed by thunder." at this time, I felt the huge pressure in vain and the power of physical Qi and blood. I know exactly that this is Lin Lei''s, because others don''t have such strong Qi and blood.

    At the same time, not only Chen but also Jieyang was so happy. He muttered in his heart, "great, Lin Lei is all right. Alas, it seems that he will not be his opponent in the future."

    At this moment, Jieyang knew that after such a terrible thunder robbery, it was false to say that Lin Lei didn''t break through. Moreover, he could sense that he was no longer Lin Lei''s opponent just from the cultivation and Qi and blood pressure.

    At this moment, they have completely separated from one level, but in spite of this, Lin Lei''s promotion has also brought infinite power to Jieyang.

    "It''s all right, it''s all right." aside, the corpse standing next to Jieyang felt Lin Lei''s breath. The heart mentioned before was put down at this moment.

    At the same time, the sincere admiration on his face was undoubtedly exposed. He didn''t expect that such a terrible thunder robbery could be resisted.

    If he did it himself, I''m afraid he would have completely left the world in the first thunder and the second thunder.

    At this moment, I knew Lin Lei was fine. Everyone''s nervousness towards Lin Lei was relieved.

    In the deep pit, Lin Lei didn''t wake up, but just lay on the ground quietly. But if you look carefully, you can see that at the moment, Lin Lei''s face shows a smile.

    In the system, Lin Lei sits on the ground and feels the power from his body. Lin Lei''s face is full of excitement.

    "Hahaha... Great, he finally broke through. If he doesn''t break through, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hold on." at this moment, Lin Lei didn''t restrain himself, but burst into laughter.

    "OK, please solve your problem, then it''s my turn..." at this time, listening to Lin Lei''s laughter, the system came out directly, said to him, and entered the promotion of the system and chaotic dragon gun.

    "Gee, go and see your information. I haven''t been there for a long time!" Lin Lei is very relieved about the system. After all, he knows how powerful the system is.

    Thinking and thinking, the body instantly disappeared in this space and transferred to the space dedicated to viewing personal information.

    At this moment, when you come to the information space, all your information appears.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 3580

    System level: Level 3

    Accomplishments: early days of divine respect

    Experience: (543984672 Lilong 1000000000 Lilong)

    Spirit root: four chaotic spirit roots: Thunder, fire, wood and gold

    Talent: Daoguo sage

    Skill: the third level of chaos Sutra (remnant chapter) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (Beginner skill) yunjue (Imperial skill) in the same array (Imperial skill) BA Ti Shu (Imperial skill) Lei Ba Ti (sect secret skill) Lei Jing (divine skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star refers to (skilled) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the entry level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand Swords (heaven level) level 3 incineration (emperor level) dragon subduing step (emperor level) Shura shooting (King level) Shura sword array (King level) divine action changes (emperor level step)

    Lingbao: chaotic dragon spear (the best artifact), Emperor Wu''s divine spear, artifact inferior (growth type), ten thousand magic swords (no grade), ten thousand beast treasure stove, Qianji Hall (top grade immortal weapon), heaven and earth Huayu (no grade)

    Equipment: streamer artifact best suit

    Mount: in the early days of divine reverence

    Lottery turntable: 0

    Character extraction system: 0 times

    Reputation value: 4 million

    Exchange point: 4.9 million

    Spirit stone: 0

    Respected Alchemist: (6000 candle Dragons) to be upgraded

    Master of Zun level array: (5900 candle dragons, 6000 candle Dragons)

    Zun level weapon refiner: (5800 candle dragons, 6000 candle Dragons)

    Zun level talisman: (5680 candle dragon, 6000 candle dragon)

    Top elixir:

    Tiancai Dibao: 100 Jin of purple gold nephrite, 100 Jin of purple Jinsha and 100 Jin of purple gold divine iron.

    Task: the main task, entering the holy world in a thousand years, with an attached task, refining Tongtian tower, unlimited. He became the leader of Fuzong for a hundred years.

    Pill: 11 heart control pills, 6234 mind control pills

    "Oh, it''s OK!" looking at his information, Lin Lei showed a happy smile on his face.

    Although the current cultivation is still a long way from the saints, Lin Lei believes that he can definitely enter the holy world within a thousand years.

    After reading the information, I was a little proud of my current achievements, but I didn''t feel complacent because of such accomplishments.

    At the moment, although Lin Lei is in the system, he can still feel his body. Because he improves his accomplishments too fast, he feels a trace of instability in the Taoist base.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei thought and came to the chaotic array in the martial arts field. He crossed his knees and closed his eyes and began to consolidate his accomplishments. Anyway, the system has not broken through successfully, but his body continues to absorb lightning energy from the outside.

 Chapter 779

    In this way, Lin Lei entered the consolidation and cultivation, while the system entered the realm of improvement. As for the chaotic dragon gun, under the operation of the system, it was directly thrown into the thunder robbery, and released nine green dragons to swallow the power of thunder and lightning independently, so as to break through the existing boundary and restore the past.

    Outside, Chen and others saw Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment and knew that when he woke up, they would have to wait a little longer. At this moment, they sat cross legged and practiced.

    In this place thousands of miles away, the corpses ordered the corpses to surround them, and no idle people were allowed to interfere with Lin Lei, Chen and others.

    In this regard, after seeing the human corpse, Jieyang and Chen gradually regarded it as their own.

    Time seemed to be forbidden at this moment. Everyone entered the cultivation, and Lin Lei also entered the consolidation of cultivation.

    "Whoosh..."

    "Whoosh..."

    However, the current situation was just enough without staying long. Human corpses and others entered the cultivation, but who knows, several empty voices came in an instant. At this moment, Chen, Jie Yang and others all opened their eyes and their eyes were cold.

    At this time, whoever comes here, they must be careful. After all, Lin Lei is still practicing at this moment, and they dare not have any carelessness.

    If Lin Lei is awake, he and others will never pay attention to the people who come.

    The corpse who entered the cultivation and consolidated the cultivation also woke up at this moment, and looked at the distance with doubt in his eyes.

    I saw that more than a dozen figures appeared in front of everyone in a short time. Looking at the arrival of these more than a dozen people, the human body was stunned. Suddenly, I thought that my second brother said he would send someone to come and look at them. The human body was clear.

    Immediately. Turning around, with an embarrassed face, he explained to the postnatal Chen and others: "don''t panic, these are the strong gods sent by my second brother to protect me."

    "My eldest brother felt a sense of power, so he asked my second brother to look at me and prevent me from fooling around. My second brother also had territory to guard, so he sent them. However, after so long, they didn''t come. I thought they wouldn''t come, so I forgot about it."

    Looking at the human corpse and more than a dozen corpses in the realm of God after the human corpse was born, they knew in their hearts.

    Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face, and then he said, "it''s all right, you go!"

    "HMM." everyone agreed with what she said. Listening to her approval, the corpse nodded, and then turned to the dozen corpses.

    "Lord Zang, we came to protect you under the order of the second Lord Zang!" at this time, more than a dozen corpses looked at the way of human corpses, and immediately bowed down and saluted them with respect.

    "Alas!" looking at them suddenly, the corpse looked helpless, and then said, "all right, get up!"

    "Yes!" before they recovered, they stood upright and looked warily at Chen and others. They didn''t dare to leave for a moment.

    At this time, I felt that their eyes were looking at Chen and others with vigilance. The human corpse quickly said, "OK, they are not in danger."

    "Now that you''re here, stay here and help us protect the Dharma. As for others, just wait for my order. Do you understand?"

    "Yes, I''ll do it..."

    At this moment, it was confirmed by human corpses. When it was confirmed that there was no danger, more than a dozen corpses walked towards the rear, then separated, scattered around, and finally stood in place to start their work and protect the Dharma.

    In this regard, a smile appeared on the corpse''s face, then he didn''t say anything, returned to the original place, and the people entered the closed door again.

    At the moment, more than a dozen corpses, looking at the Zang Lord of a heavy heaven, were full of doubts when human corpses treated some gods like this. But before coming back, the earth corpse ordered that everything should be subject to the arrangement of human corpses, no matter what he asked.

    So, at the moment, they didn''t say their doubts, but they were in such a hurry and waited quietly for the next command of the corpse.

    Time, so little by little, in the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.

    In the past ten years, Lin Lei still practiced in the system. In the first year, the system absorbed all the exterior thunder into the system, and at the moment when the fourth thunder was absorbed by the system, the thunder clouds in the air dispersed in an instant.

    In this regard, at the moment when the thunder clouds dispersed, people woke up once, such as human corpses and corpses, but later, they re-enter the silent cultivation.

    In the past, there were more than a dozen corpses in the realm of God and respect guarding aside. Even passers-by, after seeing this scene, walked around autonomously, and their hearts were autonomously afraid of this scene.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The system has been upgraded to level 4 and the space has been enlarged ten times again."

    "Ding Dong, system improvement, open the test tower."

    "The tower of trial is divided into ten floors. The ten floors correspond to the opposite space, and the first to second floors correspond to the later stage of god respect and the sage of Dan fire............."

    "Hmm? Why... Why not? Didn''t you say there were ten floors?" just as Lin Lei was trying to listen, the sound of the system prompt suddenly stopped. Lin Lei asked him about it.

    "Ding Dong, sorry host, your level has not reached the authority to know, so... Hurry to improve your cultivation!"

    "Er..." listening to the system, Lin Lei lost his temper and wanted to refute, but the system was right.

    Finally, Lin Lei can only end with a sigh.

    "OK, with such a long time here, should you go out? If you don''t go out again, the time for poison will come!" at this time, the voice of the system came in vain. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned and nodded in response.

    "Well, I see. I think so too..." Lin Lei paused and then continued: "by the way, mine..."

    "Whoosh..." a sound broke the air and landed from the air at the moment when Lin Lei''s voice just got up.

    "Touch... Click..." I saw a long gun, on which nine lifelike green dragons were engraved, and a terrible dragon power spread all around at the moment of appearance,

    At this moment, the moment the spear was inserted into the ground, I saw that the place it was inserted cracked.

    "Shit, this... This is my... My chaotic dragon gun?" at this moment, Lin Lei looked at his weapon and was shocked in addition to being shocked,

    He used the chaotic dragon gun before, but now Lin Lei can feel the dragon power, effort, killing, murderous spirit from the long gun, as well as many feelings that make Lin Lei palpitate.

    "Yes, this is the chaotic dragon gun!" the system didn''t care about Lin Lei''s shock and said it didn''t matter.

    "This..." surprise and shock appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes. Then, without hesitation, he urgently reached out his hand and grabbed the chaotic dragon gun inserted on the ground in front of him. Then he pulled it out with a slight force on his right arm.

    "Ouch..."

    Trembling, joy. At this moment, the chaotic dragon gun caught by Lin Lei seemed to feel Lin Lei''s breath. At the moment of being caught by Lin Lei, the long gun trembled.

    "Oh..."

    Feeling the change of chaotic dragon gun, Lin Lei showed a happy smile on his face. At this moment, Lin Lei has an impulse not to put it away. At this moment, Lin Lei doesn''t exist except to put it down.

    "How''s it going? How does it feel about the inferior holy ware (inferior congenital treasure!)" the indifferent voice of the system reappeared.

    "Er... Don''t insult my brother. It''s not how, but great. I didn''t expect that the Dragon gun could evolve into such a powerful existence." Lin Lei said in surprise.

    "Hehe..." listening to Lin Lei''s words, the system laughed, then didn''t say anything more, and then fell into silence.

    "Wu Shence, aoyi perishes!"

    In vain, Wu Shence used his strategy. I saw that the space within 100 meters began to squeeze sharply. At the moment, fortunately, there was no one within 100 meters. If there were any, I''m afraid... He would have to be squeezed to death by the space.

    "Tut tut......" I watched the chaotic dragon gun, which uses martial arts and divine tactics to bless the inferior holy weapon. Its power was so powerful that Lin Lei smacked his tongue.

    "Yes, it''s really good!" Lin Lei took back his accomplishments and didn''t store them. How could Lin Lei let him dust with such a powerful existence.

    In addition to the system, the mind returns to the body, and the Dragon gun, which is a sacred weapon, also appears next to Lin Lei at the moment when Lin Lei''s mind returns to the body.

    "Hoo..."

    Take a long breath and feel the energy from the body. Lin Lei is unspeakably comfortable,

    Slowly, he opened his eyes, looked at the sky, looked at the gloomy sky, Lin Lei was stunned, and then woke up.

    "Tut, I don''t know what happened to them?" at this moment, Lin Lei returned to consciousness and became sober. He was worried about Jieyang and others. He was afraid that the previous thunder robbery would affect them.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei moved his body, stood up and looked at his ragged clothes. Lin Lei smiled bitterly, and then took off his ragged clothes and soft armor artifact directly.

    Then someone took out a new artifact and put it on. At this time, Lin Lei felt much more comfortable.

    Reaching out, the chaotic dragon gun on the ground took off independently, and finally fell into Lin Lei''s hand perfectly,

    After all this, Lin Lei soared into the sky and rushed out of the big pit hit by himself.

    "Who...?" suddenly, a roar came from a distance. Lin Lei, who had just rushed out of the pit, heard the roar with vigilance and quickly turned his head to look for the roar,

    In the distance, Jieyang, human corpses, eight babies, all sat on the ground and were silent in practice.

    Around them, there were more than a dozen corpses, and at the first sight of seeing more than a dozen, Lin Lei clearly felt the breath from their divine realm.

 Chapter 780

    Seeing that Jieyang and others can sit there with such peace of mind and enter the cultivation, Lin Lei knows that these gods have no malice to them. In addition, Lin Lei doesn''t think of human corpses as corpses.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei stepped out one step and came to more than a dozen gods in the blink of an eye. He opened his mouth kindly and said, "don''t be nervous. I know Jieyang and them, eh... People and corpses!"

    In order not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, Lin Lei finally added the human corpse.

    "Oh... So it is!" at this time, hearing Lin Lei''s words, and for the sake of Lin Lei''s lack of killing intention, more than a dozen corpse brothers thought they were similar to the most representative corpses and smiled.

    "Yes!"

    Looking at these gods in front of him, Lin Lei couldn''t help feeling that there are not many gods in the divine world. It''s good for a sect to have two or three gods.

    Moreover, those still include the efforts of the ancestors of one sect and the talents of future generations, and now.

    Now I''m looking at this ancient corpse hiding place. As soon as it appears, there are more than a dozen strong people in the realm of god respect.

    Moreover, plus the three owners of the ancient corpse hiding place, Lin Lei couldn''t help feeling the strength of the ancient corpse hiding place.

    Lin Lei can feel the strength of these people in front of him, but at this moment, Lin Lei doesn''t think they will be his own opponents.

    The space was suddenly quiet. For a moment, Lin Lei looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.

    Looking at them sitting on the ground to practice, Lin Lei couldn''t stand such an atmosphere. Then he heard a voice and said to Chen and others: "wait, it''s time to wake up!"

    In a word, when people were not intuitive, it exploded in their minds.

    "Ah..."

    A cry of surprise came from Jieyang''s mouth. On one side, when she heard Lin Lei''s voice, she immediately withdrew from cultivation, opened her eyes, scanned around and looked for Lin Lei''s figure.

    When he turned around, Lin Lei''s strong, straight and intact body appeared in his eyes. For a moment, a smile appeared on his face. He came to Lin Lei, looked at him, smiled and scolded: "you bastard, do you know how dangerous Lei robbery is? Are you crazy? What should I do if you die?"

    "Er..." looking at Chen, it''s obvious that Lin Lei didn''t expect this scene. However, Lin Lei was not angry with Chen''s laughter and scolding, but warm in his heart, because he knew that Chen was just caring about him in a disguised form.

    But he was embarrassed to express it. Lin Lei smiled and replied, "Oh, in fact, I didn''t expect the corpse crossing robbery. It''s such a powerful thunder robbery."

    "However, it''s no wonder. After all, it''s not in the five elements. Is it beyond reincarnation?"

    "You boy..." seeing that Lin Lei is safe and sound, he doesn''t say anything, but after seeing that Lin Lei is safe, he always wears a smile that didn''t often appear before.

    "Lin Lei, you..." at this time, he retreated, and Jieyang came up. He looked at Lin Lei with worry and excitement and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it again after saying a few words.

    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I haven''t brought you back to zongmen yet. How can it be cheaper for you?" Lin Lei joked when he knew what Jieyang was going to say.

    "Poof..." smiled. Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Jieyang couldn''t help laughing for a moment.

    "Lin Lei!" when Lin Lei and Jieyang were talking and laughing, a voice came in vain.

    "Huh?" the voice. Lin Lei is very familiar with him. He is no one else. He is the master of this important day.

    Looking at the walking corpse, Lin Lei smiled and said, "well, now your choice is..."

    "I promise you to join your sect and become a member of your sect. I will be loyal to your sect from generation to generation and never betray it. If I violate this oath, I will be bombarded by thousands of thunder and die in ashes."

    "Boom..." suddenly, when the corpse finished, a burst of thunder roared in the sky, as if in response to the corpse. His oath was recognized by the avenue.

    On the other hand, listening to the human corpse say so, Lin Lei smiles even more. He thought it was a double happiness, but now it is a triple happiness. His cultivation has improved, and the system and chaos dragon gun have improved. Now the human corpse will say as he wishes, which makes Lin Lei want to go on quickly, so that he can accept the remaining two Zang masters and obtain the corpse King Dan.

    "Good, good!"

    Looking at the corpse so resolutely, Lin Lei said three good words in a row, and then read it. He selected a long gun of the best artifact in the storage ring, took it out and handed it to the corpse.

    "This......" looking at the long gun in front of him, the corpse was stunned, and then he wondered. He could feel the uniqueness of the long gun.

    "It''s for you. Although it''s a little unpleasant to meet for the first time, now, you''re obedient to me. Naturally, you''ll give a gift!" said Lin Lei. He stretched out his hand towards the corpse again and asked it to accept it.

    Human corpse: "......"

    At this moment, the corpse''s eyes turned over and a white eye was handed out, which made Lin Lei realize that the first meeting was not very pleasant. It was very unpleasant, okay.

    The corpse was speechless after repeatedly wounding him. Nevertheless, the corpse reached out and caught the long gun handed by Lin Lei.

    As the saying goes, don''t be vain. He can feel the extraordinary of the long gun. Is there such a good thing on the disciples of the sect who entered here in the ancient corpse hiding place.

    "Hua Hua..."

    After receiving the long gun, the corpse immediately waved the long gun and saw beautiful and murderous gun flowers thrown by the corpse.

    "Good gun!"

    He stopped waving his arm and looked at the spear in his hand. The corpse directly praised the spear in two words. It can be seen that the corpse was very satisfied with the spear sent by Lin Lei.

    At the moment, the corpses of more than a dozen gods standing after the birth of human corpses, looking at the long guns in the hands of human corpses, all have an expression of envy and jealousy on their faces, and their eyes are full of expectation,

    As a strong man in the realm of God''s respect, who doesn''t want to have a satisfactory weapon.

    Yes, they grow up in the ancient corpse hiding place. They don''t have the opportunity to find a suitable weapon for themselves.

    "Oh..." Lin Lei can see the expectation in the eyes of the gods, but what does it have to do with himself, of course. If they are willing to obey themselves, Lin Lei can still consider it.

    He moved his eyes from the corpses of more than a dozen gods and said with a firm face: "OK, now, the things here have been done. It''s time to go to the next stop, the second day."

    "Hmm! Yes, it has been ten years since we came to this ancient corpse hiding place. We must speed up!" at this time, listening to Lin Lei''s plan, he nodded and agreed.

    "What? Ten years?"

    Lin Lei suddenly opened his mouth and wondered. He hadn''t asked the time just now. Moreover, he thought he had been in the system for the past two or three years at most.

    "Nonsense!" when Lin Lei was so surprised, he gave him a white eye and looked at him like a fool.

    However, they don''t know how important these ten years are to Lin Lei. They think that if they can''t send the corpse King Dan back within a hundred years, their lives will be killed by poison. Suddenly, Lin Lei feels that he must speed up, because. I don''t have much time for myself.

    "Let''s go!" after the decision is made, Lin Lei looks at the human corpse and looks at him. Lin Lei asks, "human corpse, it''s good to have you lead the team next. We don''t know how to go the next day. Moreover, with you leading the team, a lot of trouble will be saved on the road."

    "Er..." after listening to Lin Lei''s words, the corpse was stunned. After thinking about it, he finally nodded and said, "OK, but I won''t do it on the second day. After all, that''s my second brother."

    "Well, don''t worry about that. Besides, I''ll try not to do it anywhere. Don''t worry!" Lin Lei can guarantee that the human corpse said.

    The human corpse is not afraid of Lin Lei''s hand. He is afraid that his second brother will bear Lin Lei''s inhuman and inhuman torture like himself.

    Lin Lei discusses the beauty of human corpses, but he doesn''t shy away from more than a dozen powerful gods who came from erchongtian to protect human corpses.

    At the moment, I heard that human corpses and humans were united to go to the double heaven. At this time, more than a dozen corpses in the realm of God respected looked gloomy.

    They did not expect that, as the brother of the double heaven Lord, he would take mankind to attack the double heaven.

    Nevertheless, they didn''t do it, because they could feel the oppression from strength.

    Especially when more than a dozen people saw the spear corpse carried behind Lin Lei, they trembled and were very frightened. This feeling was all uploaded from weapons, which made them calm down and dare not make excessive mistakes.

    "Go!" in this way, Lin Lei and his party finally started on the road again. However, this time, the journey was very smooth without some anti lock obstacles.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Whoosh

    A red figure declined from the air, looked at the sky with panic and ugly color on his face, and his eyes were full of anger and unwilling.

    "Ha ha... Yumian Luocha, obediently hand over the Buddha beads you got. In this way, I and others will consider letting you go. After all, it''s not easy to cultivate Dan''s accomplishments now."

    At the moment, several figures appeared in the air, floating in the air, bent over and looked at the jade face Shura falling to the ground, with a sneer on his face.

    At this moment, if Lin Lei was here, he would know. At this moment, it was not someone else who fell to the ground, but the jade face Shura, who was separated from him in the ancient corpse hiding place, the God respected strong man.

    However, at the moment, her situation seems not so good!

    "You... You shameless people, at least you are all figures of the seven sects in the divine world. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing of killing people and stealing goods. Bah..."

 Chapter 781

    "Don''t say that!" the old men didn''t care what Yumian Luocha said at all.

    "You know, everyone in the divine world can''t resist the temptation because of the existence of holy ware level. I''m afraid even the strongest in the divine world can''t place this temptation." at this time, one of them looked at him and said.

    The old man speaking at the moment is Dan Chenzi, the ancestor of Dan Zong. Dan Zong has always done things in peace. This kind of thing used to be hidden, but... Holy ware... No one in the divine world doesn''t want to get it.

    If a saint gets a sacred instrument, it means that his sect will become the master of the whole divine world, and other sects will choose to surrender.

    Therefore, as an old ancestor of the danzong who never did anything, he could not allow sacred vessels to be robbed by others.

    "Oh, yes, Dan Chenzi said well. We''ll decide what you have in hand!" at this time, the other three also went up the mountain and looked at the jade face Luocha with a grim face.

    It seems that the things in the hands of Yumian Luocha are already their cysts.

    "Asshole... You..." at this moment, looking at the desire on the faces of the four old men and the greed in their eyes, Yumian Luocha was desperate. She knew that if there were no miracles today, her life would end today.

    Moreover, Yumian shurasha absolutely believes that even if they hand in what they say, they will not let themselves go, because they are afraid that this matter will leak.

    Although the status of their seven sects in the divine world is transcendent, one mountain is higher than another, and they are not sure whether the divine world has a stronger existence than them. Therefore, it is necessary to kill people and kill people just in case.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Human corpse, how far is it?" at this time, not far away, a group of people were flying towards here.

    "It''s still early. I''m afraid it will take some time for us to fly like this. However, if we can fly at full speed, I believe we can arrive in less than ten days." at the moment, it''s not others who are talking, but human corpses, the Lord of heaven.

    It was no one else who asked, but he was one of Lin Lei''s people.

    "Is there still so far?" listening to the words of human corpses, Lin Lei showed a surprised look on his face. He didn''t expect that the ancient corpse hiding place would be so. If according to the words of human corpses, this ancient corpse hiding place would be bigger than a state in the divine world.

    Such a huge place needs a powerful array. At this moment, Lin Lei''s heart is shocked, the facial muscles on his face begin to pull out, and his eyes grow up. His eyes are full of shock.

    You know, he doesn''t know the array in a state size place. Even if he is at the peak of Zun level, he is not so sure. Even at Saint level, Lin Lei doubts whether he can do it.

    This is a little similar to the array in qiongcheng. They all belong to a very huge array. Lin Lei has only seen this array twice in his life. This is qiongcheng and this is here.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s shock, the corpse seemed to know what he was thinking. Then he opened his mouth and said slowly: "yes, it''s very big. It''s not so much a place for ancient corpses as a space opened up by people, a very huge space, a space built entirely by arrays."

    "Hmm?" seeing the corpse say so, Lin Lei was stunned and said with surprise in his eyes: "don''t you. You know this is..."

    "Yes, we have forgotten how long we have lived here. We have figured out some things here, so..."

    "Moreover, here, we can''t get out at all, but it''s strange that you can get in and get out at the same time, but we...". The corpse was silent.

    Not only human corpses, but also the corpses behind human corpses are silent. They are more willing to try for the life of the divine world than anyone. However, they seem to be tied here and can''t get out at all.

    "Eh...!" at this moment, Lin Lei thought deeply. He knew almost everything about them when he came, especially when he saw the entrance seal.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t worry about whether human corpses can go out. You know, he has a system, and Lin Lei believes that the system is definitely not simple. Even the avenue can''t detect the existence of the system.

    Therefore, as long as human corpses are included in the system, it should be possible to break the prohibition here and take them away from here.

    Thinking of this, the corners of Lin Lei''s mouth rose slightly, showing a smile, and many people were aware of this scene. Suddenly, doubts climbed to his heart.

    "Er..." Lin Lei was stunned when he felt the strange gaze of the corpse, and then quickly said what he thought in his heart.

    "I can take you out." it''s clean and crisp, without a bit of mud and water.

    "What?" people and corpses were shocked, and more than a dozen corpses were also shocked. This thing was too rebellious. How could they not be shocked.

    However, with the shock, he looked sarcastic, "how can it be, how can it take us out? We can''t get out at all."

    Loss, despair and endless pain appeared in the eyes of human corpses and more than a dozen corpses at this moment.

    "Er..." Lin Lei was stunned by their silence and negativity, and then scolded coldly: "hum, spineless things, since they followed me, do you think I will leave you here, just like I promised you before, since I accept you, I will naturally take you out."

    "Don''t worry about this. Lin Lei did what he said. If you don''t believe it, ask him how I treated him." he pointed to him and said nothing.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s reprimand, Renshi and others were stunned, and then said, Lin Lei looked at the direction of his fingers,

    At the moment, for Lin Lei''s metaphor, although he was very unhappy, he finally nodded and agreed, "good."

    "When I was suppressed, Lin Lei promised to save me for hundreds of years. You know, Lin Lei''s cultivation at that time was just a combination and a way to get through the robbery. He didn''t believe that kind of cultivation at that time, but in the end, the facts overcame the fantasy, and he did it."

    Speaking of this, he looked grateful. You know, if Lin Lei hadn''t gone at that time. I think it won''t be long before his soul will be completely erased by his array of suppression.

    "This..."

    Looking at him, the corpse hesitated, but slowly believed it in his heart, because he thought that Lin Lei could miss it under the powerful thunder robbery and promote to God. On this alone, the corpse also believed it.

    After meditating for minutes, the human corpse''s eyes must be. Then he nodded and said, "I believe, I believe the person I selected is not wrong."

    "Hmm? The person you chose?" at the moment, looking at the corpse and believing in himself, Lin Lei said softly and questioned on his face.

    "Eh... Let''s not mention this first, let''s hurry!" hearing Lin Lei''s questioning voice, the corpse turned red, and then interrupted quickly. Then he fiercely raised his accomplishments and accelerated the speed. The whole person rushed out like a rocket.

    "Hahaha......"

    Suddenly, seeing the corpse like this, the people didn''t hide it and burst into laughter.

    At the moment, not only Lin Lei and others are laughing, but also more than a dozen corpses. They have never seen human corpses so lovely.

    In this way, people didn''t dare to neglect the acceleration of human corpses. They accelerated their speed and caught up.

    "Ah... You, you shameless..."

    Suddenly, I don''t know how long the flight took. Suddenly, a voice familiar to Chen Dan and Jieyang came into my ears. However, different from the past, it was full of despair and fear.

    "Hmm? This... This sound is..."

    "Jade face Luocha!" looking at Jieyang, Lin Lei said.

    "Yes, Yumian Luocha!" hearing Lin Lei''s confirmation, Jieyang showed a smile on his face, but then his face looked ugly, because what Yumian Luocha said just now had a deep meaning.

    "Oh, it looks like fun!" at this time, Lin Lei showed a funny smile on his face. Although time is tight, Lin Lei still has to take care of acquaintances. Although he doesn''t catch a cold for Yumian Luocha,

    But the old saying is good. One more friend and one more way. Moreover, Yumian Luocha is still the strong one in the realm of God''s respect.

    "Are you going to have a look?"

    At this time, the person leading the way in front of the flight looked at the smile on Lin Lei''s face. For a moment, he hurried to his side and asked.

    "Oh, of course!" Lin Lei answered after looking at the corpse.

    Whoosh

    After receiving Lin Lei''s order, the people rushed to find the voice at full speed, very fast.

    At the moment, Yumian Luocha was lying on the ground, his body was scarred, and blood channels appeared on Yumian Luocha.

    "Pa......"

    A loud crisp sound came. Dan Chenzi waved his whip and fell directly on the jade face Luocha. Suddenly, another blood path appeared and the blood overflowed.

    "Say it, you also feel the pain. If you don''t say it, the pain will continue. Your life is very long, and we are the same. This pain will accompany you to hand over things, and we will stop."

    "Huh?"

    However, just as Dan Chenzi whipped the whip on Yumian Luocha, Lin Lei and his party had come to the sky here.

    Lin Lei and his party all saw the scene of Yumian Luocha being beaten.

    "Asshole...!" at the moment, Jieyang, standing beside Lin Lei, looked at Yumian Luocha who had walked with him and others. He was so humiliated and beaten, and a natural sense of justice burst out in an instant.

    "Stop this palace, wait, do you want to die?"

    "Er......" Jieyang was so. Lin Lei was totally surprised. At this moment, everyone was stopped by Jieyang''s roar.

    "Hmm?" at the moment, the elders of Yumian Luocha were pressed. Hearing this roar, they stopped their actions and looked up at the sky. When they saw Lin Lei moving in the air, they were stunned.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at them and looking at the jade face Luocha, Lin Lei sighed, then stepped forward and appeared next to several ancestors in an instant,

    Looking at these old men, he turned his head and looked at the beaten jade face Luocha. Lin Lei sighed and said, "you guys, how about giving face? For my sake, let her go!"

    "Er... Hahaha..."

    Lin Lei''s words stopped in his ears. First, he was stunned. Then there was a burst of laughter.

    "Face? Who do you think you are, Daozu? The way of heaven? Or the way of heaven? Why should you let us give you face? You are just a little thing in the early days of God, and dare to talk so much in front of us." at this time, one of the four elders opened his mouth.

    "Do you want to die?" at this moment, Lin Lei was not angry, but the corpse was angry. Although he had just followed Lin Lei, he would never allow the people he followed to be so humiliated.

    A dull sound of "boom" came out in an instant, and a huge pressure enveloped the four old people in an instant.

    "Corpse?" at the moment, feeling the huge pressure, the four old men with a smile suddenly turned ugly.

    They all know about corpses. In the ancient corpse hiding place, there is a rumor that it is better to provoke humans than corpse families, just because in this ancient corpse hiding place, it is all the world of corpse families.

    "Hum, old man, my young master asked you to let this woman go, didn''t you hear?" for the fourth old man, the human corpse didn''t care at all. Although his cultivation was only in the middle of the divine respect and had just broken through, he thought he was not weak in front of the four people.

    "You... You..." at this time, listening to the words of human corpses, danyangzi was stunned and retorted with an ugly face, "why, although this is the hiding place of ancient corpses, you know, we caught it. I said kill..."

    Whoosh

    "Touch..." came a dull noise. I saw that Dan Chenzi, who had spoken before, had flown out far away, his ruddy face turned gray, and his mouth vomited blood.

    "Hiss... This..." Dan Chenzi''s appearance at the moment has completely deterred the other three people.

    "Ah..." at this moment, Lin Lei likes him more and more when he looks at the corpse so decisive and starts fighting when he doesn''t agree with him.

    "OK, I''ll leave it to you to kill or leave it to you!" Lin Lei didn''t care about the four old men. He gave orders to the human corpse. Instead of talking, he turned and walked slowly to Yumian Luocha.

    At the moment, the jade face Luocha lying on the ground was surprised and stunned. His eyes were completely shocked.

    Lin Lei, who came to his side, looked at her, suddenly smiled, then opened his mouth and woke up: "are you okay? Do you mind if you can go?"

    "Er... This boy!" at this time, the dog who followed Lin Lei after his birth looked helpless when he heard Lin Lei say so,

    However, on second thought, the family looked at several stunning poses. How could Lin Lei like such goods? In addition, there was a lack of familiarity between the two.

    I was relieved to think so.

 Chapter 782

    "No... nothing!"

    At the moment, Yumian Luocha regained her mind and looked at Lin Lei with gratitude in her eyes. She didn''t know what to say except gratitude.

    Yumian Luocha is very grateful that she can help herself at this time, when she is in the most critical situation, who can''t be regarded as a friend by chance.

    "It''s all right!" looking at the wound on her body, Lin Lei gave him a healing pill from the storage ring during the day, and said, "eat it, find a quiet place after eating, wait for 30 years, and then leave here."

    "In the rest of the time, you can improve your accomplishments, consolidate and consolidate your realm, or you can cultivate your war methods and spells, and improve your war methods to the profound meaning. In this way, you don''t have to be so embarrassed when you encounter these problems in the future."

    "Well, thank you!" jade face Luo Cha nodded and frowned. At the moment, she didn''t have the qualification at all, and she didn''t have the capital to be sentimental, because she couldn''t afford to be sentimental.

    As a result, Lin Lei threw up the pill without any hesitation.

    The pill melts in the mouth and leaves a sweet smell in the mouth. A terrible drug burst open at the moment when it went into the abdomen and rushed towards the limbs and bones of the body.

    Inside and outside the body, at this moment, all the injuries in the body of Yumian Luocha began to recover with the naked eye under Lin Lei''s pill.

    You know, Lin Lei''s pills are all made from magic blood and fire. In addition, Lin Lei''s respect for the level of perfect Dan master is not surprising.

    However, in the whole divine world, there is no other Dan master who can have such a huge medicine, except Lin Lei.

    After all, Lin Lei, who has magic spirit, blood and fire, is much stronger than the Zun level perfect Dan master without different fire.

    At the moment, I felt that Lin Lei''s pill was so effective, and the injury in my body was recovering rapidly. For a moment, Yumian Luocha was excited.

    According to the current recovery speed, it won''t be long before the previous hand injuries and the previous internal injuries have no hidden dangers to be cured. It''s estimated that they are all good at this moment.

    Feeling these, Yumian Luocha''s gratitude to Lin Lei is stronger and cannot be attached.

    Lin Lei didn''t know what Yu Mian Luocha was thinking, and he didn''t know much.

    The reason why he saved her at the moment is that Lin Lei is nosy. When he is full, it hurts.

    Now, Yumian Luocha has been saved and given her healing pills. If those goods are solved, Yumian Luocha will be in no danger, and his pills will not be wasted.

    Thinking of this, Chen Dan showed a smile, then turned around and walked towards the place where the human body was located, not in the opportunity jade face.

    At the moment, I saw more than a dozen corpses in shenzun territory, standing behind the four elders, respectfully standing without talking. Except human corpses, others are no different from bamboo poles.

    "Er..."

    Looking at them, Lin Lei was stunned. Then he came to the corpse and said to him, "how are you going to deal with these people?"

    "Hmm? HMM... well..." I was thinking about how to teach the corpses of the four old men. When I heard Lin Lei''s words, I suddenly turned and looked at Chen Dan with a hesitation on on my face.

    Seriously, he doesn''t know how to deal with some old guys. Generally, according to the past, these old guys put their things on them and let them waste their cultivation.

    Then he threw him into the corpse group. Looking at the size of human corpses, the God and powerful without cultivation fought with corpses. At this time, they had fun before, but now they are with Lin Lei. On the contrary, he thinks it''s inappropriate.

    At this time, in the silence between Lin Lei and human corpses, one of the more than a dozen corpses turned around, whispered to his companions and said, "you will leave quickly while the chaos is in order to make a double heaven. Tell the corpse what happened here and let him make a decision early."

    "In particular, tell him that the human corpse has gone to mankind, and now he is leading the mankind to the double heaven to give orders."

    "Remember, what I told you just now and what you saw before, you must say it all. Don''t add anything. Do you understand?"

    Listening to this, the corpse on one side, with a dignified face, solemnly nodded and replied, "don''t worry, brother, it''s hard for me to disappear. Moreover, I''m not the kind of person who makes trouble and adds fuel to trouble and turns things upside down."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely do it for you when you tell me."

    "Well, that''s good!" hearing the other party''s promise, the corpse nodded and showed a smile on his face.

    However, what they don''t know is that just when they whisper, Lin Lei listens to them all, including telling the corpse the news of his going and betraying the corpse.

    In this regard, Lin Lei only showed an imperceptible smile, but did not make any blocking action, because he felt it was unnecessary. After all, he went there and had to see the corpse sooner or later. Now he asked them to report a letter and save the self introduction at that time.

    Maybe the corpse will take the initiative to obey himself after listening to his introduction.

    Of course, Lin Lei knows that this idea may be a little whimsical, but it doesn''t commit a crime and won''t die.

    They didn''t have a chance. Lin Lei even gave them a chance. Looking at the embarrassment of a group of corpses, Lin Lei directly said, "OK, don''t think about it. Just do it according to your idea. Don''t care about me. Anyway, they have nothing to do with me."

    As an old saying goes, cultivate the real world, respect the strong, the law of the jungle, survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest and elimination of the fittest are the laws of the road. We can''t violate or have fun. As long as your fist is hard, you have a reason.

    Moreover, they entered your territory at this time, so you can do whatever you want. I don''t care.

    With that, Lin Lei retreated to one side and waited quietly. Now he came here as a pastime. It happened that the matter was over. He rushed to erchongtian with great vigour.

    "Well, since you have said that, I''d better obey the order." looking at Lin Lei''s words, the corpse is not restrained. He rolls his sleeves with both hands and prepares his clothes. It''s very funny.

    Looking at the corpse today, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t say much. He found a quiet place, sat cross legged and began to close his eyes.

    At the moment, with Lin Lei''s closing his eyes and restoring the energy consumed in his body, Jieyang, Fuxin, and chubby, cute but timid eight babies all accompany Lin Lei into his recovery.

    "Right now, leave quickly!" at this time, a voice suddenly appeared. When the corpse who had received the order heard it, his body trembled, and then he no longer hesitated. He directly hid his body''s breath, used his cultivation, and disappeared in place in a blink.

    This series of actions, in addition to Lin Lei''s discovery, others were discovered by everyone.

    Because Lin Lei and others entered the recovery, they all focused on the four old men. As for others, they entered the recovery, so

    "Ah..." he felt that he was far away. Lin Lei showed an imperceptible strange smile at the corner of his mouth. No one noticed this scene.

    "You... You... What do you want?" the trembling voice came from Dan Chenzi''s mouth, because he had been blown away by human corpses before. At the moment, his body seemed to be scattered and uncomfortable. In addition, he was old. If he wasn''t strong, I''m afraid he could be killed directly by the punch of human corpses just now.

    The four of them heard the conversation between Lin Lei and the corpse clearly. Therefore, at this moment, the four were afraid, panicked and regretted.

    They regretted that when Lin Lei said to give him a face, they promised with their eyebrows. How good it would be if they promised at that time.

    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. What kind of cause will bear what fruit.

    A murderer is a constant killer. Those who humiliate people will always humiliate them. The so-called good reincarnation of the way of heaven, everything will eventually fall on themselves.

    "Tut, well, you''ll know in a moment. Don''t worry. Come one by one to ensure you''ll never forget!" listening to Dan Chenzi''s words, the corpse showed a cruel smile, then stretched out his hand, and a cold air appeared in an instant.

    Whoosh

    At the next moment, Dan Chenzi, who had been blasted off before, became the first target to be attacked again.

    The power of yin and evil released by the corpse rushed to him in an instant, wrapped him, then lifted him into the air and walked aside.

    The remaining three were stunned when they saw this scene. Although they were afraid, they couldn''t help but curious to turn around and check,

    However, it was a pity that at the moment when the corpse left, the remaining dozen gods dealt with one together. They could only see them from the outside, but they could not see the boundary outside.

    The three were stunned, then gave up, and sat on the ground paralyzed. Their body and mind were full of a sense of powerlessness.

    They regretted, they regretted hearing the rumor of corpse Wang Dan, and they regretted what they had done before.

    "Ah ah..."

    Suddenly, a scream came in an instant and spread to the ears of the three elders. They were very familiar with the scream. Isn''t this Dan Chenzi who had just separated from them?

    The scream continued. In the sound, Dan Chenzi was full of regret, unwilling and pain. This scream completely destroyed the last line of defense in the hearts of the remaining three elders.

    They want to struggle, escape and resist, but they are not guarding the God Emperor, but more than a dozen strong people in the realm of God.

    Moreover, judging from their knowledge and erudition, they are more than a dozen strong people in the middle or even later stage of God worship.

    Such a huge camp, let alone escape, even if it breaks the prohibition surrounding them at the moment, it is a problem.

    "Ah..."

    At the moment, outside the border, the human corpse''s hands were bloody. When I looked closer, I could even see that the blood was talking, and the human corpse''s arm slipped down.

    In front of human corpses, it is no longer an open place. A group of corpses appeared at an unknown time. Visually, there are more than 20 corpses. In the hands of each corpse, there is a piece of flesh and blood.

    "Oh, eat it quickly. It''s the flesh and blood of the strong in the later stage of the divine reverence. Its flesh and blood are very precious, just like the best treasure medicine. After eating these three people, you should be able to develop wisdom. That''s my ancient corpse hiding place. There are several capable men here."

    Looking at the corpses in front of me, there was a look of expectation on the corpse''s face.

    At the moment, Dan Chenzi, who was brought out by him, was lying on the ground with desperate eyes. There was a huge hole in his chest. His internal organs were exposed at the moment, and the scene was very bloody.

    Dan Chenzi''s body trembled violently because of the pain, and his face was full of ashes and despair. Because of the pain, at the moment, Dan Chenzi''s cry disappeared.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but because he has no strength. He... Has no strength in pain.

    Huge vitality, because under the torture of human corpses, is passing quickly.

    A little time passed, and half an hour passed. Finally, danchenzi was decomposed by ignorance, and finally all entered the belly of the corpse.

    Last night, the corpse didn''t let it end. Then he caught a man again and finally let the corpse eat all his flesh in the same way.

    But before killing them, human corpses have abolished their accomplishments. If he doesn''t do so, he is afraid that these human friars will explode their bodies and die with themselves because they can''t bear the next pain.

    One by one, two or three hours later, only two or three hours later, four strong men who are highly respected and almost exist at the peak of the divine world were given to their disciples and grandchildren.

    If this matter is spread to the divine world, I''m afraid it will cause such a bloody storm. You know, the reason why the seven sects stand still is that behind the sect door, there are a group of old things supporting them.

    Therefore, if this matter gets out, I''m afraid the divine world will fall into a big war.

    Finally, looking at the twenty corpses, after eating the four old people, the corpses waved them back.

    After finishing all this, he came to Lin Lei slowly, reached out his hand, handed the storage bags of the four old people to him, and said, "they have solved it. This is their storage bag."

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who was in the process of closing his eyes and nourishing himself, heard the voice of human corpses, immediately withdrew from cultivation and opened his eyes.

    Looking at the four storage bags and four ancient and plain rings placed in front of him, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face, nodded and said with a smile: "well, it''s time for us to set off."

    As soon as he said this, I didn''t know whether all the people were awake. When Lin Lei said the word "departure", all the people who were in the process of cultivation woke up at this moment, stood up and waited.

    "Er..." Lin Lei was stunned by this scene, but he didn''t say anything, just laughed off.

 Chapter 783

    "Let''s go..."

    With that, Lin Lei got up and ignored the jade face Luocha. Instead, he took Jieyang and others to leave and went to erchongtian again.

    But just as Lin Lei turned around, Yumian Luocha, who was still recovering from his injury after his birth, woke up, got up, stepped out to Lin Lei and thanked him: "Taoist friend Lin Lei, these saving lives and giving medicine just now!"

    "..... you don''t have to thank me. As I said before, the reason why I am with you is pure coincidence, that''s all. Moreover, i... we are leaving now. If we don''t want to encounter the same thing, I advise you to leave Eji quickly. According to what I said before, find a place where there is no one, practice quietly, consolidate accomplishments and increase realm. So, 30 years later , just leave here. "Lin Lei is deeply helpless to thank Yumian Luocha. As Lin Lei just said, the momentum is just her. It''s really just a coincidence.

    Moreover, if Jieyang didn''t have to come, I''m afraid Lin Lei wouldn''t come and save her. Therefore, when the whole thing comes down, I really can''t say thank you.

    However, although Lin Lei thinks so. However, Yumian Luocha only believes in death. Although Lin Lei explained the matter clearly, Yumian Luocha still thanked Lin Lei very much. After all, he saved her and gave her pills.

    "Well, I see..."

    Nodding, Yumian Luocha agreed. Then, deep in his right hand, the palm print was aimed at Lin Lei. A spell was read, and the left hand method was pinched. A golden light appeared in an instant and shone for nine days.

    What''s strange is that at the moment of the golden light, I saw that the original Yin Qi filled thousands of miles around, which made me uncomfortable except human corpses. At the moment of the golden light, the previous discomfort disappeared in an instant.

    Within a thousand miles, the originally thick Yin Qi completely disappeared at this moment, as if it had never appeared, which is puzzling,

    "Huh?"

    Feeling the change of frowning and the golden light on the jade face Luocha''s hand, everyone frowned and their faces were full of doubts. They didn''t understand what the golden light was and had such mysterious power.

    But when they didn''t find it, at the moment when the golden light appeared, the corpse subconsciously stepped back, his face showed a frightened color, and his eyes showed vigilant eyes. According to the golden light in the hand of the jade face Luocha, his heart was palpitating very much, as if it had any fatal danger to him.

    "Is this...?"

    At this time, Lin Lei returned to his senses, looked at the golden things, and asked with doubt and thirst for knowledge.

    At the moment Lin Lei opened his mouth, everyone, including human corpses and others, also set their eyes on Yumian Luocha. Their eyes were full of doubt and thirst for knowledge. They also wanted to know what this thing was. It was so powerful.

    Feeling the puzzled eyes of the people, Yumian Luocha showed a mysterious smile on his face, turned to Lin Lei and asked, "Taoist friend Lin Lei, do you remember the purpose of my coming here?"

    "Hmm?" listening to Yumian Luocha''s question, Lin Lei was puzzled, but he answered, "I remember that you said you found a congenital treasure here, so you wanted to look for it."

    "Hiss... Could it be..." speaking of this, Lin Lei looked at the golden light in the hand of Yumian Luocha and said in disbelief: "could it be that..."

    "Yes, this is the congenital treasure!" listening to Lin Lei, he remembered what he said at the beginning. Suddenly, Yumian Luocha smiled and continued: "Gee, I didn''t expect that you still remember what I said after so many years of separation."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei is ashamed to say so about Yumian Luocha. At the moment, the reason why he remembers Yumian Luocha''s words is that Lin Lei has never given up trying to find this congenital magic weapon, so

    Of course, these words can''t be said, but Lin Lei''s surface is really rich at the moment. Looking at the jade face Luocha, Lin Lei is embarrassed without losing an elegant smile.

    "There, there..."

    Lin Lei answers this way. He looks at Lin Lei with contempt. Others don''t know. He knows Lin Lei''s character very well.

    At first, I knew that my blood essence was easy to use. Later, I shamelessly begged for a drop from him every once in a while.

    It is precisely because of this that the realm of "Yi" has been tightly bound to the realm of God''s respect for so many years.

    If Lin Lei didn''t want blood essence before, I''m afraid he already exists at the same level as Xie Feng.

    It''s a shame and anger to think of this. Blood essence is very important for people, gods, demons, demons and so on. Ordinary people can''t get their own blood essence out.

    "Er..." at the moment, Lin Lei, who looked calm, felt the same look next to him. He immediately turned and looked at him. They looked at each other. Suddenly, a burst of pear flowers with lightning crackled.

    Lin Lei, who just understood what he meant, was suddenly embarrassed.

    The scene was once quiet, which made everyone uncomfortable.

    "Er... That... This is the treasure, and you saw it just now. The reason why I was mentioned by them is this thing, so..." at this time, feeling the atmosphere depressed, Yumian Luocha quickly opened his mouth to break the deadlock.

    "So, I want to give this thing to you to repay you for saving my life!" said Yumian Luocha. With a reluctant face, he stretched out his hand and dragged the congenital magic weapon to Lin Lei.

    "Er... You... You..." at this moment, happiness came so suddenly that Lin Lei didn''t react. He was stunned in situ, with unbelievable affection and unbelievable eyes on his face.

    He really can''t believe that a person can give a congenital magic weapon directly to others.

    "Alas!" looking at Lin Lei''s expression, Yumian Luocha naturally knew what was going on, so he quickly said, "you can see that I don''t have this ability. Even if I have it, it will bring me the disaster of killing animals in the end. Even so, it''s better to give this disaster to you. In this way, I don''t believe anyone, and I don''t dare anyone to hit your attention."

    "Er..." at this moment, Lin Lei finally knew that Yumian Luocha gave him this thing. He was unable to protect it, so he wanted to do it quickly.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei felt much more at ease. However, although he felt at ease, he still said with embarrassment on his face, "what''s the good meaning?"

    However, everyone looked at Lin Lei speechless, and even he turned his face directly at the moment. He didn''t want to look at Lin Lei, but wanted to let people know that Lin Lei was with him.

    At the moment, although Lin Lei said he was sorry, he stretched out his hand and took the innate magic weapon in Yumian Luocha''s hand,

    "At this moment, everyone was speechless.

    "Hey, hey!" Lin Lei doesn''t care about people''s eyes at the moment. At the moment, Lin Lei focuses on his innate magic weapon.

    At this time, after Lin Lei took over the congenital magic weapon, the golden light on it dissipated naturally. At this moment, what exposed the surface was a bunch of simple and ancient beads.

    The beads are smooth and delicate. Each bead is white, just like it is made of bone. When you touch it in your hand, a cool meaning is distributed from the beads, and finally into the palm, and then into the arm and the whole body.

    "Hiss... This thing..." feeling the difference, Lin Lei has a smile on his face. From just touching it, Lin Lei is basically sure that this thing is extraordinary.

    "Yo, Chinese innate treasure?" at this time, when he thought the string of beads was good, the system spoke in vain, and there was a sense of surprise in his language.

    However, Lin Lei was puzzled by the system. He knew the innate treasure, but he had never heard of the innate treasure.

    Without anyone noticing, Lin Lei divided a wisp of mind into the system, looked up at the sky, asked the system: "Hey, what''s the matter with the congenital Lingbao you just said, and which is better than the congenital Lingbao or the congenital Zhibao."

    The outside world still focused all his eyes on the beads and looked appreciative. Therefore, in the eyes of the public, when did Lin Lei fall into the power of magic weapons.

    In the system, listening to Lin Lei''s question, suddenly, a sigh appeared. With the rain in his language, he said helplessly, "little guy, can you find time to go to the library to replenish your brain? You still have to ask me about such basic common sense. If others know, you say I don''t want my old face?"

    "Er... I..." listening to the system, Lin Lei immediately scratched his head with embarrassment and said with a simple smile: "Oh, that... I... I''ll see it sometime. You''d better tell me the difference between the two..."

    Hearing this, the system was also very helpless. Finally, Lin Lei said, "since the famine, magic weapons have been divided into congenital treasure, congenital spiritual treasure, acquired treasure and acquired spiritual treasure. However, the gap between them is like the gap between you being a God Emperor and I being a saint. The gap between them is different."

    "Just like the Kaitian axe, Pangu sail and ChuanHua jade plate left by Pangu when Pangu pioneered the world, these three kinds have been regarded as the existence of Tao tools, but in the end, because they have become Pangu''s half life spiritual treasure, their realm has also been reduced."

    Speaking of this, after reading Lin Lei, who seems to know something but doesn''t understand it, the system sighed slightly and doubled its powerlessness. "Alas, you don''t understand these. You just need to know that there is something above the congenital treasure, but it has gone beyond the level you know. Therefore, you only need to know that the congenital treasure is very strong and powerful enough to make you unbelievable."

    "The congenital treasure and the congenital spiritual treasure are both born in the wilderness and born in heaven and earth. Therefore, destroy one less. Cherish this thing in your hand. It is very great. It is a congenital spiritual treasure and a magic weapon carrying merit."

    "Hiss... Really... Really?" at this moment, Lin Lei understood. When he was at AquaStar, Lin Lei read novels. It''s a great advantage to have merit and magic weapons for you.

    If you have a magic weapon of merit and virtue in the famine era, it''s a token of no amnesty. Even if you kill someone, you won''t have karma on yourself,

    The so-called good reincarnation of the way of heaven, karma and retribution, there must be results for reasons. If you have merit and virtue magic weapons, even if you kill, no one will fall on the person who holds the magic weapons.

    As the saying goes, there is cause before fruit. If there is no cause, what fruit will you bring,

    Therefore, hearing that the beads in Li''s hand were all a magic weapon of merit and virtue, Lin Lei couldn''t help getting excited.

    The system naturally knows Lin Lei''s thoughts. What does the system Hou say about this? However, he still tells me: "remember, when you get to the holy world, you must leave me ten thousand years to read the books in the Sutra pavilion to me. At this time, the task is the task I gave you. Do you understand!"

    "Er... Ming... I see!" Lin Lei was stunned when he heard that the system was so tough, and then nodded and agreed.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s promise, the system said, "since you know, go out. Remember, take this magic weapon with you at any time. Don''t let it leave your body. Of course, at least dissolve all your karma!"

    "I..." however, the moment I heard this, I wanted to say something. Well, Lin Lei felt that he had withdrawn from the system space and returned to the noumenon.

    "Alas...!"

    Lin Lei sighs when he returns to the body. He has heard some of the things that the system has just introduced. Yes, the system has failed to explain them all. This is Lin Lei''s great regret.

    So, thinking of entering the holy world, Lin Lei had ten thousand years to understand the Sutra Pavilion. Thinking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help but want to practice quickly and enter the holy world.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei endured his excitement and recovered. With a smile, he thanked Yumian Luocha and said, "thank you. I''ll take this."

    Then Lin Lei put the bead on his wrist and was ready to leave.

    "Well... I... can I follow you?" suddenly, the voice of Yumian Luocha came. Lin Lei smiled and thought that this was the purpose of Yumian Luocha.

    Of course, although he had known her purpose for a long time, Lin Lei agreed. After all, the other party gave him such a good thing.

    Turning around and looking at the jade face Luocha, Lin Lei smiled, then nodded and agreed: "OK, in that case, keep up!"

    Whoosh

    In an instant, they all rushed to the sky. This time, they used their fastest speed to go to the double heaven.

    In this way, Lin Lei and others set off again. At this moment, in front of the corpse of Erzhong heaven and earth, a middle-aged man knelt on the ground, opened his mouth hurriedly and replied to the corpse: "the second master and the third master seem to have rebelled?"

    "What?" the corpse, who was still smiling, looked coldly at his subordinates on the ground at the moment of hearing this sentence. "If you want to know what you just said, how can my third brother betray? Do you know the consequences of what you said?"

    For the mutiny of human corpses, the corpses can''t figure it out, and they won''t think in that direction.

 Chapter 784

    At this moment, the person kneeling on the ground is one of the dozen gods who were separated from Lin Lei''s team.

    In the case of a good day and night journey, I came to my camp at noon today, double heaven. Then, when I came back, I hurried to the place where the Lord of double heaven was, and reported what I had seen before.

    But now, as I said, the ground corpse is the same, but it''s normal. After all, the owners of one... Two... Three are brothers, and they don''t know how many years they have spent together. Therefore, the trust between them is very strong.

    But thinking of Lin Lei''s strength and the strength of Lin Lei''s camp, he couldn''t help but say again: "master, I kunsu will never cheat you. The three masters have belonged to human beings, a man named Lin Lei."

    "Moreover, not long ago, the three masters broke through the middle stage of divine respect."

    "What? The third brother... The third brother has broken through the realm?" at the moment, the ground corpse was shocked, and his eyes were full of strong disbelief, because he knew how powerful the thunder robbery in the middle of breaking through the god statue was. If he had found a powerful magic weapon to protect himself, I''m afraid the first thunder robbery would have died.

    Now, after hearing that the human corpse has broken through the realm of God, how can the earth corpse not be shocked.

    "Well, yes, when we arrived, the three masters had broken through. However, it was not the three masters'' robbery, but the human named Lin Lei." Kun Su said without surprise.

    "Hiss..."

    At this moment, some unbelievable corpses looked at the seriousness and solemnity on Kun Su''s face, and he believed it.

    I believe that my third brother has broken through the divine respect, and I also believe in the existence of Lin Lei, but as for the betrayal, the earth corpse still doesn''t believe it.

    After all, he had been together for millions of years. He didn''t believe his third brother would do such a stupid thing and didn''t tell himself and his big brother.

    "Master, I..."

    "Well, stop talking!" at this time, Kun Su looked at the expression on the ground corpse''s face, and then wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the ground corpse.

    Looking at kunsu, the corpse language threatened: "this matter is over. I believe the third brother will not betray me and my brother. Moreover, although the third brother loves mischief, he knows the importance. Therefore, don''t say this matter in the future."

    "Besides, didn''t you say that the third brother is rushing here? When he comes, I''ll ask myself why!"

    Then the corpse pinched his forehead with his hand, waved to Kun Su with a sad face and said, "it''s hard to go out for decades. Go down first."

    Hearing this, he knew what his master meant. Then he sighed, bowed and said, "in this case, the master and his subordinates left first."

    "Well, let''s go. Remember, today''s affairs are only allowed to be known between us, understand?"

    Hearing this, Kun Su naturally understood the meaning, and then nodded in response, "yes, master, don''t worry. Today''s affairs are limited to between us and no one else will know."

    "Well, you go!"

    At this moment, kunsu didn''t speak, and calmly withdrew from the ground corpse''s room.

    "Alas!"

    At the moment, when Kun Su left the room and closed the door, the corpse turned around. I thought about the door with deep eyes, sighed slightly, and a sad face appeared on my face.

    "Xiao San, what do you think? Don''t you hate humans most? Why... Bring a human here?" I don''t understand. He believed more than half of what Kun Su said before,

    The corpse believed Lin Lei''s part, but did not believe the others.

    ... at the moment, not far from the double sky, the old three corpses in the mouth of the ground corpse rushed towards the double sky with a sad face.

    Lin Lei and his party are following the corpse, and it has been eight or nine days since the rescue of Yumian Luocha.

    During this period of time, Lin Lei moving was on his way without any gap. People didn''t dare to listen. Thanks to their strong cultivation, I''m afraid they can''t hold up until now.

    "Well, don''t do it when you arrive at erchongtian. After all, it''s my second brother''s territory. I don''t want to bury our millions of years of love." at this time, the corpse of the person who is leading the flight in front suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Lei with a praying God on his face.

    "Well, don''t worry about it!" Lin Lei agrees with what the corpse said, and he doesn''t intend to do it. After all, the corpse has become his own man at the moment,

    In addition, he can let them leave here. Just these two points, Lin Lei is sure enough to pull the master of erchongtian, the earth corpse, into his camp and become his own men.

    Therefore, Lin Lei didn''t think about the request just now, so he directly agreed.

    "Well, thank you..." looking at Lin Lei''s promise, a smile appeared on the corpse''s face, and then nodded. The worry in his heart relaxed at this moment.

    "Who''s coming!"

    Suddenly, several voices came. The sound was so loud that Lin Lei''s eardrum hurt.

    At this moment, all eyes turned to the direction of the voice.

    Looking, I saw four or five corpses, frightened and anxious with weapons in their hands, looking at Chen Dan like a door god, looking like fighting at any time.

    "Hmm?" at this time, when the crowd heard the sound of stopping drinking, the corpse''s face sank. Before Lin Lei could speak, he stepped out and shouted to them, "are you blind? Don''t you even know me?"

    "Hmm? You... You... Are you the third master?" at this time, four or five corpses saw the corpses of the people who stood up. Suddenly, their complexion changed and a trace of pain appeared on their faces. Then they quickly apologized and said, "yes... Yes... Sorry, we... I... We..."

    At this moment, four or five corpses seemed to be particularly afraid of human corpses. It was clear that their bodies began to tremble unnaturally when they saw that the people who shouted were human corpses.

    Lin Lei naturally sees this strange image. At this moment, Lin Lei is not only curious about human corpses, but also curious about the reason, which can make them afraid to look like this,

    "Hum, since you know it''s Lao Tzu, you''d better get out of the way when I wait for them." looking at them, the corpses turned white. They immediately got out of the way and finally retreated to the back of Lin Lei''s life.

    "Hiss... This..." the scene was appalling in the eyes of four or five corpses.

    At this moment, they thought that their eyes were wrong, so they rubbed their eyes with their hands, but the final result told them that they were not wrong, and the current scene is true.

    Lin Lei didn''t say anything about the human corpse. He smiled, then stepped away and flew towards the double sky.

    Along the way, Lin Lei and others met many corpses. However, when the corpses saw that Lin Lei was followed by human corpses, they all stayed away, or even fled.

    Although Lin Lei was confused about this, he didn''t ask, because it was double heaven at the moment.

    When they were not far away, a corpse familiar to Lin Lei came up, saluted the corpse and said, "the third master and the second director said that you can go in directly to find him when you come."

    This corpse is not the other corpse. At the moment, it is Kun Su who is talking. For Kun Su, the corpses almost don''t look at him, so they nodded and took Lin Lei to a magnificent palace.

    Xuanhong hall, the place where the earth corpse lives, is also the ground corpse cultivation hall. Everyone here is prohibited. Of course, the human corpse is an exception to the heavenly corpse Zang Lord.

    Before arriving at the palace, Lin Lei stopped, looked up and pressed such a huge palace. He couldn''t help sighing: "tut Tut, it''s so magnificent that it can be comparable to the main hall of Xuanzong."

    "However, although it is magnificent, it lacks Tao Yun. Although it is huge, it is not first-class."

    "Hehe, the Taoist friend said yes, my palace is just made of the whole mountain." suddenly, a voice came.

    Listening to the sudden sound, Lin Lei was stunned and smiled with embarrassment,

    The gate of the big point was originally empty, but it didn''t take long for the words to spread. A young man, a young man in gorgeous robes, appeared at the entrance of the hall with his hands on his back.

    "Hmm? This person is not easy!"

    At the moment, looking at the young man, Lin Lei''s first thought is that this man is not simple. Just looking at his bearing, we can see that he belongs to the leader.

    In this way, he appeared in the hall with such an attitude, and his bearing was so extraordinary that he could think that this was the master of the double heaven, the earth corpse, without Lin Lei thinking more.

    Thinking about it, Chen Dan arched his hand and said, "I, Lin Lei, don''t understand etiquette when I come out of your precious place. Please forgive the Lord of the double heaven."

    "Hmm? Lord of the double heaven, isn''t that... The corpse?" at this time, Jieyang, who followed Lin Lei, was surprised when he heard Lin Lei say so, and his eyes widened. He looked surprised at the young man standing at the entrance of the hall.

    "Second brother!" there was no chance to Jieyang, and the voice of the corpse came from the rear. As the corpses came out of the line, they walked towards the ground corpses.

    "Alas! Junior, you really don''t let people worry. You said you broke through the realm and didn''t say a word. Don''t you know how strong the disaster in the middle of God''s respect is?"

    Immediately, looking at the human corpse walking out, the ground corpse looked helpless and reproached, "the eldest brother also said before, let you say when you break through the middle of the divine respect, you say you, if you let the eldest brother know, you say you..."

    "Er......" looking at his second brother, for a moment, the corpse nodded and said yes with embarrassment, "Well, well, what the second brother said is right. I''m not good. I''m not right, but you don''t know. At that time... It was too dangerous at that time, and the breakthrough omen came too fast. I''m worried that if I missed that time, I don''t know how long it will take to meet such a good opportunity again, so..."

    Then the corpse shrugged and stopped talking, but lowered his head and looked like I was wrong.

    At this moment, Lin Lei and others, who are familiar with human corpses, are stunned and have a strange look on their faces,

    "Shit, is this still the corpse of the arrogant man before?" the idea appeared in everyone''s mind.

    "OK, I''ll spare you this time. I''ll tell brother about it!" looking at his third brother, the ground corpse said fondly, and then his eyes fell on Lin Lei again.

    Looking at Lin Lei and others, the corpse made a gesture of invitation and said to the crowd, "whoever comes is a guest. Xiuwei, please come in!"

    "Well, it''s better to obey the order than to be respectful!" Lin Lei didn''t refuse the invitation to the ground corpse. Then he nodded to the postnatal group and walked towards the hall.

    In the hall, there is a very brief introduction. There is basically nothing. There is only a futon except tables, chairs and benches.

    Walking into the main hall, Lin Lei took it out without intuition.

    Not only Lin Lei, but also Chen and others. Chen knows that the Xuanzong palace is magnificent. Although it can''t compare with the flood and famine, it is also one of the best,

    In this way, compared with here, it is very different, not at the same level at all.

    Of course, it''s impossible to say such words. At the moment, Lin Lei looked at such a concise place and quickly praised the ground corpse: "sure enough, the Lord of the double heaven really regards money as dirt and detached from the eyes of the secular world!"

    "Er..." at the moment, listening to Lin Lei''s words, the corpse stumbled and almost fell down. Then he blushed and said, "Oh, it''s not that I am detached from the secular world, but that there is nothing else in the ancient corpse hiding place. Such things are still taken from those outsiders."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei heard a burst of silence, then he didn''t say anything, but came to the seat and sat down.

    The human corpse did not stay, but pulled the ground corpse into a room.

    Lin Lei didn''t stop this because he knew what it was about.

    In the room, he looked at his third brother calmly, and the ground corpse said, "come on, what''s going on? Don''t you hate humans the most? Why..."

    Later, the corpse didn''t say anything, but turned his head and looked at Lin Lei outside,

    Knowing what his second brother meant, the corpse smiled and then explained, "second brother, although I hate others, I really admire Lin Lei. Moreover, he didn''t kill me before. He worked hard to help me live in a deadly thunder robbery."

    "And" when it comes to this, the human corpse becomes serious immediately. The good corpse is stunned and can''t help being serious.

    "Moreover, Lin Lei can take us out of this closed space and let us races who can only live in dark places return to the divine world. We are worried about the original situation, which makes us heartbroken and make us talk and laugh."

    "You say, if this is your word, how can you choose, that is, your Savior, and let you get out of here again and return to the divine world? You say, you are me, how will you choose?"

    At the moment, human corpses poke their hearts every sentence, every sentence is sonorous and powerful, and every sentence carries words of great temptation to the corpse family.

 Chapter 785

    "I..."

    At this moment, the corpse wanted to refute, but at the moment of my word, it seemed that a hand grabbed his throat and didn''t let him say it,

    For the words spoken by human corpses, the temptation is very great, and he also believes that even if the heavenly corpses, their eldest brother, the Zang master of the ancient corpse hiding place, are here, if he hears that he can escape from the cage like a trapped animal, I believe he will not hesitate to meet Lin Lei''s conditions.

    At this moment, the corpse was silent. He didn''t know what to say, but he also had a trace of worry. Although Lin Lei said he could wait for someone to leave with physical strength, it hasn''t been really done yet. Now it''s just a word of mouth at most.

    Looking at the worry in his second brother''s eyes, he was not stupid. He knew what his second brother was worried about, so he didn''t force it.

    "Second brother, I''ve already said that. Really, I believe Lin Lei. He can help me through the thunder robbery with one person''s strength, and he can break through the thunder robbery. I believe he can help me with your strength..."

    "I have promised Lin Lei to join his sect, so... I''m sorry, second brother, I can''t... I can''t listen to your teachings in the future." looking at the corpse, I hesitated, and the corpse''s face was slightly lost. Then I didn''t say anything, but someone was outside.

    As for the conversation between human corpse and ground corpse just now, I believe anyone present can hear it, and he also believes that ground corpse knows he can hear it.

    Looking at the corpse walking out of the room with a lost face, Lin Lei smiled and said to him, "don''t be so lost. Everyone has their own aspirations. Since he doesn''t want to believe it, I don''t insist. Anyway, I won''t have any loss."

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the corpse also came out of the room when Lin Lei spoke. When he happened to hear Lin Lei''s words, he was stunned. However, he soon recovered.

    "I......" looking at Lin Lei, the corpse sighed and didn''t say much. Then he came to Lin Lei and sat down, not talking, just because of what happened just now. The mood of the corpse was a little low.

    Lin Lei naturally sees the appearance of the ground corpse. Looking at him, Lin Lei stands up, smiles and bows his hands, and says to him, "the ground corpse doesn''t talk much nonsense. You and I are all understanding people. This time, I''m not against you."

    "Oh? That''s..." listening to Lin Lei''s words, the corpse who was a little worried before was relieved, because when Lin Lei came here, he felt a sense of oppression from Lin Lei. This sense of oppression made him very uncomfortable, and even felt it on his eldest brother.

    However, because it was a brother''s reason, the heavenly corpse gave him a feeling of oppression, but it was very good.

    However, Lin Lei''s sense of oppression was actually different. This sense of oppression made him dizzy, and even his blood poured into his heart, which made him very uncomfortable.

    Therefore, when Lin Lei came here, the ground corpse knew that the human corpse was right. Lin Lei was a very terrible opponent.

    "Yin Fire... I want to exchange Yin Fire with you with Tiancai Dibao. I wonder if I can?" it was neat and crisp. At this moment, Lin Lei didn''t have any intention to hide, and directly said his purpose here.

    "What? Yin Fire... You..." at this moment, listening to Lin Lei''s direct attack, the ground corpse didn''t expect that the other party ran towards his own Yin fire.

    Thinking of this, the corpse turned his eyes to the corpse of the person sitting on the chair. He knew that he had Yin fire. There were not many people in the ancient corpse hiding place. It should be said that there was no one who knew that there was Yin Fire in the ancient corpse hiding place. Except his two brothers, no one else could know, even his ability to accept it.

    At this moment, the ground corpse began to doubt whether the Yin fire was his brother. The human corpse told Lin Lei.

    At this moment, sitting in the chair, I felt some lost human corpses because of what happened just now. At the moment when I felt the suspicious eyes of the ground corpse, an unspeakable feeling surged into my heart. Somehow, the human corpse couldn''t control itself, so I got up directly and shouted at the ground corpse.

    "Look what I do. I didn''t say it. Lin Lei knew about Yin fire when he came. Don''t look at me like this. I don''t like it."

    "I..." looking at the human corpse''s response, a trace of guilt rose in the ground corpse''s heart. He didn''t know how to doubt his brother just now.

    "Oh..."

    At this time, looking at their words, Lin Lei mocked and smiled. Then he stepped forward to the human corpse, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "OK, this matter has nothing to do with the human corpse. As for Yin Fire... Do you think there will be an airtight wall in the world?"

    "You... What do you mean?" there was a doubt on the corpse''s face. Lin Lei''s words were very obvious. It was not only their three brothers who knew about it.

    Listening to the voice of the corpse after birth, Lin Lei turned and looked at him with a mocking look in his eyes, "that is to say, this matter is not only known by the three brothers, I am the exception. Do you think Yin fire is yours? Do you think you have the ability to refine?"

    "If my guess is right, you can''t really refine your doubts now. It''s just that you can slightly stimulate the dark fire around the Yin Fire, right?"

    "You... You... You..."

    Lin Lei''s words made the corpse''s face change greatly. At this moment, people watched the corpse''s mood change, and they immediately knew that Lin Lei was right. The corpse really didn''t refine Yin fire.

    "It seems that I''m right..." Lin Lei didn''t expect that the ground corpse was so emotional. Moreover, just now, he wanted to see whether the ground corpse really refined his doubts. It seems that... He was right.

    Looking at Lin Lei with a gloomy face, the corpse tried to calm his excited mood, "yes, even if it''s just the dark fire that can stimulate the Yin Fire around the body, so what? The Yin fire is mine. It''s an indisputable fact. Refining the Yin fire is just a matter of time. Do you think our corpse family will care about such a little time?"

    "Moreover, after refining Yin Fire, maybe I can break through the shackles of God and the realm of saints. Do you think I will give you such a treasure of heaven and earth?"

    The words were clear at this moment. Lin Lei wanted to, but the ground corpse didn''t give it. In this way, Lin Lei''s smiling face disappeared at this moment.

    At the moment when the corpse refused, his face gradually became gloomy. He knew that if he took out some good things in exchange, the corpse might never agree, but there was another possibility that even if he took out some good things, the corpse would not give it to himself.

    Of course, there are both options, but Lin Lei doesn''t understand which one the corpse will choose.

    "Come on, how do you want to exchange with me? Pill... Skill... War... Spell... Magic weapon... Array, etc. as long as you say it, I''ll take it."

    "Moreover, you just said to break through the holy land with Yin Fire, ah... I just want to say that you are stupid. Yin Fire belongs to Yin, and you are yin. To achieve a saint, you must complete the two Qi of yin and Yang. Do you think only Yin Qi can break through?"

    Then Lin Lei didn''t mean to refute the corpse, and then said, "if you want to break through the holy land, I can help you supplement Yang Qi and make you complete the Yin and Yang Qi, so as to break through the Holy Land!"

    "Boom", Lin Lei''s words, like a thunder on the ground, exploded in the corpse''s mind.

    Although I don''t know whether the premise of becoming a saint is like what Lin Lei just said, his firm appearance and expression don''t seem to be false. At this moment, the corpse fell into a dilemma.

    One is to use Yin fire as a medium to break through the holy land. However, this is just his imagination and speculation. The other is to believe Lin Lei and believe that he can help him break through the holy land, but only if he gives Yin Fire to him.

    Originally believed in the first kind of corpse, and even wanted to speed up cultivation for a time, but now, listening to your words, the corpse fell into silence and doubt.

    The ground corpse once believed in the way he imagined, but now he hesitated.

    Lin Lei looked at the hesitation on the corpse''s face and smiled. Then he returned to his position and waited. Although his time is urgent, if he can get Yin Fire, this time can still be wasted.

    In this way, in the silence of the corpse, the time is a little. In the twinkling of an eye, a day has passed. Lin Lei is not idle. He sits in a chair, eats spiritual fruit, runs the sky, swallows the noisy aura around him, his Yin Qi, and increases his cultivation.

    As for the human corpse, looking at his second brother''s hesitation, he was very worried. At the moment, he believed Lin Lei deeply.

    However, as time went by, the idea of the corpse took shape again and again, and finally became firm and locked his eyes on the human corpse.

    Looking at this brother who had been with him for millions of years, the earth corpse''s eyes were firm at last.

    He took a long breath, then opened his mouth to Lin Lei and said, "I promise you, I can give you the Yin Fire, but you must show your sincerity. You must let me see that you can help me break through my accomplishments. In this way, I can trust you to be able to achieve my holy land."

    "Hey, hey!"

    Lin Lei, who is keeping his eyes closed, hears the voice from the corpse. For a moment, Lin Lei shows a smile on his face. Lin Lei is still appreciating the corpse. After all, he has such strong strength and is hard to find in the divine world.

    On one side, the corpse heard that his second brother believed in Lin Lei. For a moment, he quickly stood up, looked at him, smiled and said, "second brother, it should have been like this long ago. Look at me, I especially believe in Lin Lei, so I believe Lin Lei is right."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Looking at human corpses, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of MLM on his own planet. So human corpses are very similar to MLM.

    "You!" smiled and looked at his third brother. The corpse really didn''t know what to say.

    "Whoosh..."

    Suddenly, at the moment when the human corpse was laughing with the ground corpse, a sound of breaking the air came. The ground corpse stretched out his hand and grabbed something in his hand.

    Take back your palm and spread it out. A pill the size of a soybean appeared in your palm. In vain, a smell of pill spread quickly to the whole palace.

    "Hiss..." a breath of cold air poured into his mouth, and his face was shocked.

    At this moment, looking at the pill in his hand, smelling its fragrance and touching its feeling, the ground corpse was not calm. However, even the human corpse on one side was not calm at the moment. How could he not know this thing? Because this pill made him a God.

    If his second brother is holding the pill at the moment, I''m afraid you''ll rush up and rob him.

    "This is for you. After eating this, I believe it will supplement you with some Yang Qi, which may break through the later stage of god respect." Lin Lei said indifferently, looking at the shocked corpse in the chair.

    However, although it doesn''t matter on his face, he has begun to feel a little distressed in his heart, because this is his last nine turn mixed yuan pill.

    "This..." hearing Lin Lei say so, he looked up at Lin Lei and looked at him. It didn''t matter. Suddenly, the ground corpse was surprised. As a monk in the middle of the divine respect, he still had some eyes.

    This thing is extraordinary. In the past, he got all the pills, looked at the pills with hot eyes, and wanted to swallow the breakthrough cultivation immediately.

    However, he knows that this is not the time. Lin Lei has paid his sincerity, and he should show his sincerity.

    Yin Fire, which once made him the key to breaking through the holy land, although he was reluctant to give up, he was willing to give up everything in front of the key people who really broke through the holy land.

    Looking at Lin Lei, the corpse exhaled a long breath, showing a trace of reluctance on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "come with me, I''ll take you to find Yin fire."

    "Huh? OK!"

    Looking at the ground corpse saying so, Lin Lei smiled and came here for Yin Fire and corpse Wang Dan. Now Yin Fire has a place, but the rest is only corpse Wang Dan.

    He got up, came to the ground corpse, and followed him towards a wall.

    "At this time?" looking at the wall in front of him, Lin Lei didn''t show doubt. He didn''t understand what the corpse meant at this time.

    "Click..." the next moment, when Lin Lei spoke, he heard only a click. At this moment, Lin Lei''s eyes were all locked on the wall in front of him,

    I saw that the original wall retreated towards the room at this moment, but the speed was a little slower.

    "Boom..."

    A terrible heat rushed out of the cracked wall at this moment.

    However, what makes Lin Lei feel strange is that Lin Lei faintly feels a chill in the heat wave.

    "Yin Fire?"

    Lin Lei couldn''t help but say two words about this feeling in his mind, and then he couldn''t help revealing it.

    "Yes, it''s Yin Fire!" listening to Lin Lei''s guess, the corpse showed a smile on his face, but he turned around from beginning to end.

    As the wall slowly opened, the heat wave became stronger and stronger. After birth, Jieyang felt the heat wave. It was nothing at first, but with the passage of time, the heat wave slowly increased, and finally Jieyang couldn''t stand it.

    With a "puff", Jieyang couldn''t stand the heat wave revealed by the Yin Fire, and finally fell on the chair with a painful and affectionate face, which was worrying.

 Chapter 786

    "Boom" suddenly, a bloody flame suddenly appeared and finally covered Lin Lei. At the moment, Lin Lei was like the God of fire coming into the world, which was very sacred.

    Lin Lei felt the strange situation of Jieyang and others after birth. Then he waved and controlled the magic spirit blood fire to isolate all the sex wolves revealed by the Yin Fire from the people after birth.

    The appearance of this scene, the heat wave that Jieyang and others couldn''t stand, disappeared at this moment.

    Of course, Jieyang and others know about the magic spirit, blood and fire, but the earth corpse doesn''t know that Lin Lei still has such a huge heaven and earth fire that even presses one end of Yin fire.

    "This... This is..." feeling the appearance of magic spirit blood fire, the ground corpse''s face was shocked and his face was full of disbelief. He could not imagine that Lin Lei had such ability.

    At the moment when the magic spirit blood fire appeared, the ground corpse felt it, the Yin fire began to tremble, and there was a strong instability. The ground corpse was surprised,

    Others don''t know, but Lin Lei knows very well that this is a low-level strange fire. When he sees a higher-level flame, he trembles, fears, panics, and is helpless.

    When Lin Lei accepted the magic spirit blood fire, Bruce Lee had already said that the magic spirit blood fire was powerful, but because Lin Lei''s cultivation was low, he couldn''t use the real crisis of the magic spirit blood fire.

    Although Lin Lei can''t use the strongest power of the magic spirit blood fire, the original state of the magic spirit blood fire is still under the pressure. Therefore, when these different fires see the magic spirit blood fire, they inevitably want to escape because of fear.

    In this regard. Lin Lei is not surprised. After all, there has been such a scene before.

    Lin Lei didn''t have a chance to see the panic and disbelief of the ground corpse. At the moment, what he most wanted to see was nothing but magic spirit, blood and fire.

    "Click... Click..."

    The wall moved away bit by bit, and as the crack became bigger and bigger, Lin Lei finally saw what was behind the wall.

    At the moment, behind the wall is a black winter cave. In the cave, there is nothing but a steady stream of heat waves.

    "Hmm?" Lin Lei, who was full of expectation, saw this scene, and his original smiling face became gloomy at this moment.

    Turning his head, he looked at the corpse beside him. His tone was cold and his attitude was cold. He said, "what''s the matter? How can it be like this here? Yin Fire?"

    Lin Lei can really feel the excitement and changes from the magic spirit blood fire, but now it has been opened, but there is nothing.

    Ground corpse: "......"

    Looking at Lin Lei, the corpse patted his forehead, raised thumb with a convinced face and opened his mouth.

    "Gee, I really convinced you. I didn''t say that this is the place to contain Yin fire. Moreover, do you think these stones alone can control Yin Fire?"

    "Hmm?" think about it. Yin fire is the king of Yin attributes. A stone of such strength can be crushed into rubble with one fist, not one fist.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei, who originally had a cold face, converged a little at this moment, and then looked at the ground corpse to let him tell himself what was going on.

    Looking at the eyes of the ground corpse, the ground corpse immediately opened his mouth and said slowly: "this is only the outermost part of the Yin fire. The place where the Yin fire is really stored is actually at the end of this cave. Where the temperature is much stronger than here."

    "Oh, I see!"

    After listening to the explanation of the corpse, Lin Lei felt better. His face warmed up quickly and smiled again.

    In this regard, the ground corpse was stunned, and then he didn''t say anything. As for Lin Lei''s temper, the ground corpse was almost the same.

    "OK, let''s go!" glanced at Lin Lei, said to him, and then took the lead to the cave.

    After looking at the corpse walking in front, Lin Lei didn''t think much about it, so he directly followed up.

    As for Jieyang moving, Lin Lei didn''t let them catch up. After all, they can''t resist the heat of Yin fire. When they take over the Yin Fire, they have to estimate their comfort. This is a burden to him. It''s Fu Lei. He''s different.

    "Click... Click..." in this way, Lin Lei went into the cave. At the moment when Lin Lei stepped into the cave, the originally cracked wall crack returned to the original place at this moment.

    The palace was calm again. Jieyang and others sat down bored. Finally, they had no choice but to enter meditation and wait for Lin Lei''s return.

    In the cave, Lin Lei followed the corpse. The light became darker and darker until he walked for a while and disappeared completely. Moreover, the temperature of the space became hotter and hotter.

    Of course, for Lin Lei, this temperature is nothing at all.

    With the deepening of the corpse and Lin Lei, a little dark fire began to appear in front of Lin Lei and Lin Lei. Looking at these dark fires, Lin Lei opened his mouth.

    "This should be the hell fire you used before!"

    "Yes, this is the hell fire I used, and I can only come here, because if I go down, my body may not be able to bear it, so that it may collapse in the end. What do you say?" when Lin Lei asked after his birth, the corpse replied.

    "Well, indeed, being here is enough to prove the strength of your physical body. Yes, although these dark fires are also very hot, they will do some harm to your own meridians."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei put his eyes on the corpse again and said, "so don''t take the pill I gave you first. After I take the Yin Fire, I''ll help you refine a pill that can restore your vein, so that you can quickly recover with the damaged vein."

    "So, you''re swallowing jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill. You''ll experience unexpected benefits. Trust me."

    "Really?" to Lin Lei, although the corpse has believed it, it is still a little unpredictable.

    Looking at the disbelief in the ground corpse''s eyes, Lin Lei reluctantly shook his head, then stepped out and came to the human corpse in an instant. The magic spirit blood fire rushed out and wrapped the sword finger of Lin Lei''s left hand.

    "... whoosh..."

    The speed was as fast as a shock. Even the corpse didn''t notice. Lin Lei came to him.

    This move makes the corpse more sure. The sense of oppression felt by Lin Lei before is really true. Lin Lei is really stronger than himself.

    However, at the moment when Lin Lei came to the ground corpse, the sword finger wrapped with magic spirit blood and fire suddenly lit on a acupoint pulse in front of the ground corpse''s chest.

    "Zila" was like being electrocuted. The corpse trembled. What followed was endless pain. This pain came from his own body, which was what Lin Lei just ordered.

    But the pain was not caused by Lin Lei, but because his acupoint pulse seemed to have been seriously injured.

    At this moment, the ground corpse thought of Lin Lei''s words and scolded him for a moment. The previous actions confirmed the aging. The dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people, and he was the dog.

    Obviously, the other party was kind, but he was rejected by his own vigilance and doubt. He blamed himself for this.

    Looking at the corpse''s face turned into proof because of pain, Lin Lei flashed back to his original position, smiled and said, "what, now... Does the body obey my previous words?"

    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t listen. In this way, I save time. You know, refining pills is very laborious. I don''t want to waste time and be thankless."

    Then Lin Lei didn''t speak, so he went to the depths of the cave. However, what the corpse didn''t know was that at the moment when Lin Lei left, he secretly counted in his heart.

    "One... Three... Four..." Lin Lei was sure that it was a number. The corpse must stop himself.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the six numbers have passed, but the corpse still hasn''t moved. Lin Lei is also a little surprised.

    "Seven... Eight..." Lin Lei was stunned when he counted to eight. Since he didn''t stop himself, it means he didn''t need it.

    So, I would like to. After all, he is the most profitable and saves time.

    "IX...."

    "Lin Lei, I agree with your method just now. I''ll wait for you to refine the pill for me!" finally, when Lin Lei was about ten, the voice Lin Lei had expected appeared,

    Listening to what the corpse said after birth, Lin Lei was stunned, then smiled, turned and said, "OK, I promise to help you, but the premise is that you have to go into the Yin fire storage place with me."

    "As long as you can keep up with me and withstand the endless heat wave, I will promise you."

    "Er..." he was stunned. At this moment, the corpse was stunned. He was still a little afraid to go into the Yin fire storage place. To know where the sex wolves are, they are hundreds of times hotter than where they are now.

    If you really follow in, you can imagine that the final result is that your body collapses and dies.

    At this moment, the corpse hesitated, but looking at the strange smile on Lin Lei''s face, the corpse was full of doubts,

    He didn''t understand the reason why Lin Lei did this and what he wanted to do. He wanted to understand. Unfortunately, he gave up in the end.

    "Well, did you promise?" at this time, Lin Lei opened his mouth again and urged him. At the moment, he wanted to go into the cave quickly and see Yin Fire very much.

    "I......" the corpse was also very worried about Lin Lei''s urging, because he didn''t understand Lin Lei''s intention.

    However, in the face of Lin Lei''s urging, the corpse could only nod his head and promise. However, at the moment he promised Lin Lei, a voice in the son''s heart thought of it.

    "Right, that''s it!" the voice was speechless, but he had to say that he had responded.

    "OK!" looking at the corpse, Lin Lei waved to him and said, "come on, I''ll show you the power of Yin fire. In this way, you will know whether what I said before is a lie."

    The ground corpse was stunned and involuntarily approached Lin Lei. Although the heat wave in front was strong, the ground corpse was still stubborn. With his own strong body, he came to Lin Lei and stood in front of him.

    "Very good!" Lin Lei liked the ground corpse very much. Then he waved his hand, and a magic spirit blood fire appeared in an instant, and finally rushed to the ground corpse.

    In this regard, seeing the moment when the magic spirit blood and fire changed, the ground corpse''s face changed, and then he wanted to use cultivation, so he retreated violently in the rear.

    Unfortunately, when he reacted, the magic spirit blood fire had come to his head and formed a dress similar to that made of fire to wrap the ground corpse in it.

    "Hmm?" at this moment, the ground corpse wrapped by magic spirit blood fire was a little more surprised without the previous panic.

    At this moment, the ground corpse could not feel the pain of the burning fire. On the contrary, the heat emitted by the Yin fire was completely isolated by the magic spirit blood fire wrapped around him at this moment.

    "Shit, this..." in addition to shock and disbelief, the corpse really doesn''t know what words can describe his mood at this moment.

    "Well, let''s go! Time waits for no man..." the corpse was surprised. Lin Lei didn''t see much. At the moment, the corpse''s problem was concluded. The next moment, Lin Lei released the magic spirit blood fire to wrap himself. Then he used his cultivation accomplishments and disappeared in place.

    "Wait... Wait for me..." at this time, he saw Lin Lei suddenly disappear. Suddenly, the corpse panicked. He was afraid that Lin Lei would leave, and the magic spirit blood and fire around him would be destroyed. Then he used his cultivation and flashed to catch up with Lin Lei.

    At the moment, only two figures can be seen in the cave. They will disappear again as soon as they appear in place. Such actions appear many times, but in the end, the two figures stay in front of a stone gate.

    "Just... Right here, behind this door is the place where the Yin fire is." at this time, the corpse opened his mouth, but now he was very excited, because this was his second time here. When he first came here, there was no such heat wave.

    "Hmm! I see!" looking at the excited corpse, Lin Lei nodded and immediately locked his eyes on the door in front of him.

    Looking at the door, it was full of skeleton faces and some confused words.

    "Shit, what the hell is this..." looking at the obstacle in front of him, Lin Lei had a headache.

    "Boy, this door is not simple!" in vain, when Lin Lei was in trouble, the voice of the system appeared. At the moment, Lin Lei seemed to hear the Savior. He smiled with his sad face.

    "What''s the matter? Talk quickly!" Lin Lei urged.

    "Gee, this door should be a congenital treasure, but it''s a low-grade treasure. It''s not as high as the string of beads in your hand, but it''s OK. Generally speaking, it''s also a thing born of heaven and earth." the system said, but there was a trace of regret in its tone.

    "What? This... This is innate... Innate Lingbao?" although it is said in the system that the clouds are light and the wind is light, it is still here by Lin Lei. It is really like an atomic bomb,

    There aren''t many things in heaven and earth. Now there are two things in one place. So... Lin Lei began to think that the ancient corpse hiding place didn''t want to see as much as he saw on the surface.

    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 787

    "Cut, what do you care about him?"

    The system can hear Lin Lei''s voice naturally if it wants to hear it. Therefore, the system naturally answers what Lin Lei thinks at the moment,

    Looking at Lin Lei with a stunned face, the system sighed slightly and then said: "what you should think most now is to enter here and collect Yin Fire, so that the magic spirit blood fire will have a qualitative change. In this way, your magic spirit blood fire can be promoted to a higher-grade flame. Move?"

    "Er..." if the system works, Lin Lei is speechless and wants to accept Yin Fire, but Lin Lei is a little helpless about the congenital Lingbao in front of him.

    If it''s an artifact, Lin Lei can blow it away or take it back by means without the system. But... What''s in front of him is a congenital treasure, a product of heaven and earth. Lin Lei asks himself that he can''t do it.

    "You... I... This little celestial treasure in front of me, I... I may not be able to open it? Otherwise you..." looking at the obstacle in front of me, Lin Lei said to the system.

    Of course, because there is a demand for people, it is inevitable that there will be a tone of asking for people in the discourse.

    If you have been bullied by Lin Lei at the moment, simply because Lin Lei has this side, I''m afraid you will be stunned and feel whether the world has changed, because in their memory, Lin Lei is a complete devil and kills God.

    The people who have sinned against him have vowed that they don''t want to see Lin Lei all their life, because as long as Lin Lei appears again, it will be an indelible disaster and their nightmare.

    "Alas!" in front of the system, Lin Lei is like a child. Looking at Lin Lei, the system sighed and nodded in agreement.

    "OK, but when I do it later, you must use your blood essence to melt it into the portal to control it. In this way, you can not only enter the door, but also use it for yourself. So... Do you think it''s ok?"

    Now, Lin Lei is happy. Who doesn''t want to have more congenital Lingbao, but it''s a little troublesome to use blood essence. If you want to use blood essence, you may be a little uncomfortable with yourself.

    Of course, in the face of the problem of getting congenital Lingbao, blood essence is not a matter. Without hesitation, Lin Lei nodded and agreed.

    "Well, don''t worry, as long as you do it, there will be blood essence at any time..." after saying that, Lin Lei cleanly and crisp, without hesitation, directly forced a drop of blood essence from his body.

    "Wow" a dazzling light was shining on the blood essence forced by Lin Lei.

    The light converged automatically after a few breaths, and the original face of the blood essence was exposed in front of Lin Lei. At the moment, a drop of essence floated in the air, as if it were around Lin Lei.

    "Hiss..." however, at this time, the corpse on one side saw the blood floating in the air. For a moment, his eyes were stunned, and his face showed a strong shock.

    Because, at the moment, the blood floating in the air is like a ruby, shining and moving, and in this ruby, there is a trace of gold thin line.

    This scene shocked the corpse on one side, because the blood in a person''s body can''t be like this.

    However, Lin Lei saw it very clearly, and it was also very thorough. In the blood, it was not only red and gold, but also the deepest part of the blood drop. A touch of purple light was shining here, but the brightness of panic could not be controlled.

    "Ah..." looking at his blood essence, Lin Lei showed a smile and a trace of heartache.

    This is his blood essence, which is the foundation of Hongmeng''s supreme constitution. Bruce Lee originally said that he would not be hurt casually.

    "Tut tut Tut, however, it is worthy of being the most domineering and powerful physique in the world. Unexpectedly, just a drop of uncivilized blood has such powerful power." at this time, the system opened its mouth and the words were full of appreciation.

    In this regard, Lin Lei, who listened to the words of the system, was full of pride, because the system praised his blood and what he condensed with his strength.

    "OK, let''s start quickly. Time is running out!" although Lin Lei is a little proud, he still knows the importance. This is not a time for complacency.

    "Alas, you boy..." looking at Lin Lei''s urgency, for a moment, the system sighed slightly and nodded in response, "OK, since you want to start too much, let''s start."

    At the moment of saying that, an energy suddenly appeared and integrated into Lin Lei''s body. Even Lin Lei was shocked by the huge energy,

    "This... You..." felt the sudden emergence of huge energy in his body. Lin Lei knew that he could not think of anyone except the system.

    The system seemed to know what Lin Lei was going to ask. Before Lin Lei finished speaking, he directly opened his mouth to explain and interrupted it, "OK, you didn''t let me do it. I''m a phantom, and I can''t let the ground corpse find anything wrong, so I can only look at your body."

    "Of course, if you don''t want to, I can let go, but I just don''t know this door... Tut..." at the moment, the system is a naked threat.

    "You..." Lin Lei has nothing to do with the system at the moment. The system used to be cold. Now the system is so brazen. Of course, Lin Lei is more used to such a system. He doesn''t want to be like that in the system.

    "Come on, don''t force it. Get ready quickly," he told Lin Lei. Then, under Lin Lei''s perception, a terrible energy rushed through his palms towards the innate Lingbao in front of him.

    The loud sound of "touch", like stone and iron, was very dull,

    "This..." while feeling the horror of Lin Lei''s palm, the corpse was nailed in place, as if it had been fixed. His eyes stared at Lin Lei, full of shock.

    "How strong does it take to shake the door?" at this time, the ground corpse slowly opened his mouth.

    He knew about the stone gate in front of him, because the stone gate was still open at that time, and it was precisely because he had come that he could see the Yin Fire in the stone gate.

    Later, for some unknown reason, the stone gate was closed and he wanted to enter, but he didn''t have the ability. At first, in order to enter the school, the earth corpse didn''t hesitate to ask the sky corpse, that is, the Zang master of today''s ancient corpse hiding place, but finally... There was no way,

    Now, under Lin Lei''s palm, the stone gate is shaking, and it seems that it is far more than shaking.

    "Well... Give me... Break...!"

    Lin Lei didn''t know and didn''t want to know about the idea and shock of the corpse. At the moment, his idea was to open the stone gate and let the queen recognize the congenital treasure in front of him.

    At the moment, the system controlling Lin Lei''s body felt the faint breath in the school. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled, then he stretched out, and a mysterious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "Hum, the saints have nothing to do with me. Do you think you can resist my palm?" at the moment, feeling the vagueness in the stone gate, the system seemed to know something and muttered in my heart.

    "Heaven and earth change, the first change, the sky palm, break it for me." suddenly, the Shimen seemed to provoke the competitive heart of the system. Suddenly, the system was subdued, and finally used the tactics. I saw another terrible energy appear, and finally hit the Shimen with the power of the peak,

    After a loud "Dong" sound, I only heard a "click". Under this palm, there were a trace of cracks in the stone gate with lines and seams.

    "Come on, just now, break the blood essence into the crack. If I''m a little late, I can''t help it!" suddenly, the word from the system came, and at this moment, the system returned Lin Lei''s body to Lin Lei.

    "OK!" Lin Lei was surprised by the system. He was already ready. When he felt that his body control returned to his side, Lin Lei moved,

    Controlling his own blood essence, he aimed at the crack on the stone gate and directly and accurately connected it.

    "Boom..."

    "Wow..."

    At the moment of the fusion of blood essence and stone gate, a red light rushed out in an instant, illuminating the whole space in an instant.

    "Hei hei!" smiled. At this moment, Lin Lei felt the grandeur of the red light, because at the moment of the red light, a huge message appeared in his mind.

    "The craftsmen of the nether world, the companion spirit treasure of the nether world, have the power to suppress Yin and evil. The crisis is huge. They are inferior congenital spirit treasures."

    "Er... Ghost craftsmen?" glanced at the memory in his mind. For a moment, Lin Lei was confused. The name of ghost craftsmen made Lin Lei feel a little hasty.

    However, looking at his function, Lin Lei still likes it. After all, it is a congenital treasure. Although it is only inferior, it has the power to suppress all Yin and evil.

    Along with this information, there are also some tips on how to incorporate it into themselves.

    Now Lin leile is happy. In this way, he can see Yin fire immediately.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei got excited, turned around and opened his mouth to the ground corpse on one side: "be careful later. I''ll take the stone gate away. There may be a lot of heat rushing out, and even a flame of Yin Fire rushing out. Therefore, be ready for defense at any time."

    "What? Put away... Put away the stone gate?" the ground corpse was shocked. Since he knew Lin Lei, he could bring no small shock and shock every time. However, under so many shocks, the original local corpse thought he was numb. Who knows, the ground corpse would still be shocked when he encountered such a thing.

    "OK, don''t be stunned, I''m going to start!" at this time, Lin Lei said without waiting for the corpse to return to his mind. He began to read and put away the magic formula of the nether craftsmen.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    "Boom..." suddenly, since the dark craftsmen began to shake, they trembled with the cave.

    "Hmm?" originally, the nether craftsmen would take it back from his body when he read the magic formula, but now he just shook it a few times.

    In this regard, Lin Lei knows that it is likely that he has just become a master servant relationship with the nether craftsmen, but he has only made preliminary contact with the nether craftsmen.

    Knowing the reason, Lin Lei is not discouraged. The so-called one drum up, decline again and exhaust again. Next, Lin Lei, who has enough patience, began to recite the Dharma formula over and over again.

    The feeling of shaking became bigger and bigger, but with it, the dark crafter began to leave the original place a little bit, and even began to rush towards Lin Lei in a slightly smaller rhythm,

    In this way, time passed little by little in the process of Lin Lei''s recitation of the moving method.

    "Whoosh..." I don''t know how long it took, but Lin Lei is sure. It took a long time, but in the end, he didn''t disappoint Lin Lei. The dark crafter suddenly became smaller and rushed into his own body. Finally, he appeared in his own shrine and hung in it.

    "Hiss... Really... Really put away by him!" at the moment, the ground corpse had only such a thought.

    "Boom..." suddenly, a terrible heat came to Lin Lei''s face with the moment when the dark crafter was put away by Lin Lei. The method of energy is the only thing Lin Lei has seen in his life.

    "Touch...!" a muffled sound came into Lin Lei''s ears. Turning around, he saw that the corpse standing there had disappeared.

    "Well..."

    Lin Lei was stunned by the appearance of this scene and looked towards the rear. He saw that the ground corpse had been impacted to the rear by the terrible force, and it seemed that he didn''t want to stop. At the moment, it continued.

    "Alas! I wanted you to go in and have a look, but it seems you can''t do it now!" there''s no way. Lin Lei can''t do anything about the ground corpse that has been impacted by energy. He has helped him come here. Lin Lei may be returning and bringing him back.

    But with a sigh, his face became serious and turned to look at the open hole again.

    At the moment, a cold but hot force constantly rushes out of the cave. Lin Lei has to be cautious. Although he thinks he has strong ability, accidents are inevitable. Lin Lei can''t guarantee this.

    "Let''s go and collect your Yin Fire!"

    "I believe that after coming out of this, your cultivation will change qualitatively again." at this time, the system said.

    "Oh, hope!" the response system said, and then without hesitation, he strengthened his heart and walked towards the cave.

    One step, two steps, three steps, step by step, the sound of each step echoed in the cave like Lin Lei''s heart.

    "Hoo... Finally... Finally, a living creature came in again. Come on, let me swallow you. Come on... Come on!" a cold and strange voice appeared in vain. For a moment, Lin Lei, who was stepping forward, stopped.

    "Hmm? This is..."

    Lin Lei hesitated a little about the sound. He didn''t think there was a human voice in it.

    "Cut, what kind of human, it''s just that after millions of years of Yin Fire, wisdom was born, and... Is this strange?"

    "Er... I..." in the system, it''s obvious that it''s rare to see more strange. For this, Lin Lei can only end this embarrassing ending in a speechless way.

 Chapter 788

    He ignored the system and didn''t respond to the Yin fire. Looking ahead, Lin Lei took a deep look, and finally walked towards the depths of the mountain.

    For him, everything now can''t resist his desire to break through the realm, so that he can be promoted to the holy world faster, so that the Millennium task can be completed without systematic punishment.

    Lin Lei is very worried about this. Although he is familiar with the system, Lin Lei still believes that the punishment has to be punished. Lin Lei has always believed this.

    "Dong... Dong..."

    Step by step, the sound came into Lin Lei''s ears as if his heart was beating too much, which made the atmosphere of the scene more tense.

    Perhaps the space in the cave is relatively large. Although Lin Lei''s stepping voice is very small and light, he will eventually wander in the cave with a very loud voice and disappear.

    "Giggle... Human, I didn''t expect your courage to be so strong. It seems that you can have a good meal this time!" at this moment, I felt Lin Lei''s fearlessness and even killing intention, and the Yin fire made a sound again.

    At the moment, Lin Lei can clearly tell that the tone of Yin Fire''s speech has changed. Before, he looked like he was winning, but now he is angry, as if he was ready to get angry at any time and want to devour Lin Lei.

    "Ah..." Lin Lei has no impression of Yin Huo''s words. At the moment, the chaotic dragon gun has appeared in Lin Lei''s hand and is firmly held by Lin Lei. He doesn''t know the strength of Yin Huo. It may be a fierce battle.

    Lin Lei wants to find someone to try the chaotic dragon gun that breaks through the realm. Now, Lin Lei is naturally happy with such a good feeling of Yin Fire, which is far away and near in front of him.

    "Hmm? You... How can you have a congenital Lingbao?" in the depths of the cave, a huge flame emitting a faint blue light floated in mid air, and the sound just now was emitted from this flame.

    When Yin Huo felt Lin Lei''s long gun, he suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart, and he knew better that Lin Lei''s long gun after birth was a middle-grade congenital treasure. There was a trace of fear in his heart.

    As the saying goes, in the battle, which side shows timidity first is doomed to lose.

    "Yes, my vision is very good. How about my chaotic dragon gun? I''ll let you experience his power later." Lin Lei can''t help smiling proudly about the system. He knows the level of the system very well. Congenital Lingbao is also called a sacred weapon, Before that, he knew that his long gun had broken through to the point of congenital treasure in the medium term.

    "You..." at this moment, Yin Huo was speechless. He didn''t know what to say. For the fear he felt from the chaotic dragon gun, Yin Huo knew that it was probably something that could restrain himself.

    "Go and play with Yin Fire first!" ignoring Yin Fire, he clenched the chaotic dragon gun, shook his hand, smiled on his face, and used his accomplishments instantly.

    "Ow..."

    Suddenly, a sound of dragon singing came out of the chaotic dragon gun. The sound was so loud that it had formed a sound wave. The sound wave was so strong that even Lin Lei was surprised to feel the energy from the sound wave.

    At this time, after the chaotic dragon gun broke through the realm, nine green dragons were summoned for the first time. The previous green dragons had not been so powerful.

    Feeling the excitement of the green dragon, Lin Lei smiled and shook his hand. Suddenly, nine lights and shadows rushed out and rushed to the depths of the cave,

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."

    The sound of breaking the air came from the cave. At this moment, the scene of nine green dragons going out together was very spectacular.

    "Hoo... I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that the breakthrough of chaotic dragon spear led to the breakthrough of nine green dragons. Their cultivation should be at the saint level now?" at this moment, looking at the leaving green dragon, Lin Lei couldn''t help sighing.

    "Cut, saints? More than saints!" at this time, the system heard Lin Lei''s self-talk, and couldn''t help but say: "the chaotic dragon gun has broken through to the middle-grade congenital Lingbao. In this way, the cultivation of the nine green dragons should have reached the later stage of Taoist saints!"

    "Hiss... Tao... Tao fruit... Later stage of Taoist fruit sage?" listening to the system''s evaluation of the strength of the dark dragon, Lin Lei was surprised. The sage can break through when the divine respect is complete, and the saint who just breaks through is the sage of Tao fruit.

    Originally, Lin Lei thought that the Cang dragons were at most the early Daoguo saints. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, they broke through to the later stage, which shocked Lin Lei.

    However, along with the shock, there are surprises, joy, happiness and excitement.

    Because of some nine Taoist fruits, his strength will be raised to a higher level again in the later stage.

    However, Lin Lei was excited and happy, but Yin Fire suffered. After all, it was the wisdom transformed by Yin fire. The highest level was just the great fullness in the later stage of God Zun, and the Cang dragons were in the later stage of Tao and fruit.

    The gap between the two is so big that even Lin Lei is not sure that he can laugh at the sage in the later stage of fruit at the level of Yin fire.

    "Asshole... Asshole..."

    Deep in the cave, looking at the nine lights coming in an instant, the original panic heart confirmed again that Lin Leisheng''s chaotic dragon gun is so powerful that even he will not be an opponent.

    "Ow... Ow..." although the nine black dragons only have dragon souls, their dignity is still there. How can they not be angry when they hear such abuse from a small intelligent flame.

    I saw that one of the green dragons could not help but increase the flight. In an instant, the strength of the sage could reverse the space. Therefore, the green dragon disappeared in place as soon as it flashed. When it appeared again, it had come to the Yin fire,

    In this regard, the Yin Fire didn''t react at all. At the moment, the green dragon who rushed to the Yin Fire couldn''t directly swing its tail like a whip and fiercely pumped on the Yin fire.

    "Boom..."

    A loud noise came, and I saw that the Yin Fire drawn by the green dragon was directly scattered by the green dragon and scattered in all directions.

    "Bastard, die for me... Die for me..." at this moment, I returned to God''s Yin Fire and found myself broken by the black dragon. Suddenly, a sense of effort surged into my heart.

    Suddenly, a huge heat wave appeared, which had been smashed and rushed to the Yin Fire in all directions. At the moment of the heat wave, it miraculously merged and finally returned to the body of Yin fire.

    "Bastard, I''m angry. Although you are a saint, you''re just a dragon soul in the end, and what I restrain is the flow of ghosts, so... Die for me!" at this moment, Yin fire was angry.

    A cloud of Yin Fire rushed out of the body of Yin Fire in an instant and came to the green dragon at a very fast speed, almost imperceptible to the naked eye.

    "Ouch..."

    Looking at Yin Fire, the green dragon showed a trace of disdain on his face. He didn''t care about Yin Fire at all.

    Without dodging, I let the Yin Fire bombard my body.

    "What...?"

    At this moment, the Yin Fire appeared on the black dragon and began to burn. For this, the Yin Fire smiled, but it became more and more prosperous with the fire, but in the end, the dragon soul didn''t make a painful roar, which was completely different from what he expected,

    In his expectation, as long as the dark dragon is contaminated with Yin Fire, it will be burned by Yin fire. But now, the dragon soul is not annihilated, but more and more energetic.

    The Yin Fire attached to the dragon soul began to be absorbed by the dragon soul. This scene was really stunned by the Yin fire. Lin Lei, who had already arrived.

    However, Lin Lei is relieved when he feels that the dark dragon absorbing Yin fire is slowly getting stronger. After all, his promotion is his own promotion.

    Looking at the green dragon, Lin Lei said, "well, give it to me here. You guard around. If Yin Fire dares to escape, there will be no amnesty."

    "Ouch..."

    At this moment, the nine black dragons roared up to the sky, as if they were responding to Lin Lei''s words.

    "Oh..." for the green dragon, Lin Lei smiled, then stepped away and came to the bottom of the Yin fire.

    Looking up at the Yin Fire in the air, Lin Lei showed a trace of irony on his face, "Yin Fire, give you a chance to become a part of my strength. When I reach the strongest of the Tao, I will set you free. At that time, you will become respected by the world with the size of the Buddha, and may even become the king of fire. How about?"

    Yin Fire: "......"

    For the young man in front of him, Yin Huo looked at him and suddenly felt funny. When did he need someone to persuade him, and still let himself become a part of each other''s strength? Is it unclear to let himself wait to be swallowed up?

    As a strong man born in heaven and earth, this is a great humiliation. Therefore, Lin Lei''s proposal was rejected without any thought,

    "Hum, boy, you don''t ask. My Yin fire is one of the powerful divine fires in the world. Why do you think I am..."

    "Boom..." in vain, before the Yin torch finished, a bloody flame appeared in an instant, and finally filled Lin Lei''s whole body.

    At this point, Lin Lei wants to say that like the God of war, it is sacred and inviolable, and like a God, which makes people awe.

    At the moment, the emergence of magic spirit blood fire makes the Yin Fire retreat fiercely. It should be said that the chaotic dragon gun brought him a sense of fear before. Now, the magic spirit blood fire brings him the breath of death.

    In front of the magic spirit blood fire, Yin Fire felt like a little doll, while the magic spirit blood fire was like an Optimus giant, and he looked up and couldn''t reach it,

    At this moment, Yin fire was afraid. He was really afraid. He didn''t know what to do. There were nine green dragons around him. It was impossible to escape, but he was an emperor in front of him.

    At the moment, Yin Huo is in a dilemma. Neither advance nor retreat. He doesn''t know what he should do to avoid this disaster.

    "Hum!" looking at the frightened and frightened Zhang''s move, Lin Lei sneered in his heart and muttered, "let you follow me. Maybe you can leave when I achieve the strongest Tao, but now..."

    "Now, the Buddha will not only refine you, but also devour you with magic spirit blood fire, making you a real part of magic spirit blood fire."

    Thinking about Lin Lei''s opportunity to see Yin Huo, since the other party has refused, Lin Lei will not lick his face for abuse. Of course, Lin Lei knows that Yin Huo is no longer in the mood.

    "Swallow Tianjue, the magic spirit blood and fire for me to swallow..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei didn''t waste time, let alone nonsense. He swallowed Tianjue. The magic spirit blood fire was used in an instant. I saw that a vortex formed by the magic spirit blood fire appeared in an instant.

    Suddenly, a terrible suction appeared in the vortex. The suction was strong, and even the cave felt like it was about to collapse.

    "No... no... no?"

    Yin Fire has felt the strong attraction, because at the moment, his body has moved slowly towards the blood vortex uncontrollably.

    A hoarse roar trying to break free came from the mouth of Yin fire. The voice was full of stubbornness and wanted to resist fate, but... The level of swallowing Tianjue was too strong, so we can imagine the strength of suction.

    Even Lin Lei is afraid of the suction of swallowing Tianjue, so... Yin fire is more impossible to break free and escape.

    "No... no, young man, i... I promise you, I promise to be a part of your strength, i... I promise... I promise you. Please... Please don''t take me..."

    Although Yin Huo''s request is sincere, it''s too late. Lin Lei has made the final decision to refine Yin Huo. Moreover, Lin Lei originally planned to refine him.

    So... Lin Lei hardly paid attention to Yin Huo''s request, let alone listened to it.

    In this way, Yin fire was pulled into the blood vortex by strong suction, and finally disappeared.

    After the Yin fire was swallowed by Lin Lei, the appalling heat in the whole cave began to disappear in an instant.

    "Boom..."

    However, although it swallowed Yin Fire, the power of Yin fire was very powerful. At the moment when it was swallowed into the body, it exploded at full speed.

    A terrible heat began to burn from inside to outside.

    The pain was tearing. Suddenly, Lin Lei, whose face was proved by the pain, lay on the ground regardless of anything and rolled.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, the image of the powerful at the Zun level and the image of the former leader of Xuanzong, are all thrown behind in front of pain.

    "Ah..."

    The scream of pain and anger came from Lin Lei''s mouth, and his face was even worse. At this moment, it became very frightening.

    "Alas! Hold on. As long as you stick to the past, your cultivation should be able to break through the middle of the divine respect, which is good for you. After all..."

    "There''s not much time left for you!"

    At this moment, after Lin Lei fell into pain, the sound of system sigh came.

    If Lin Lei hears about the system, he will be very confused, because the system doesn''t say much time, and it''s not the kind of task he hasn''t completed. As for what it is, he doesn''t know.

    "Alas!"

    After a sigh, the system completely fell into silence and didn''t speak..

 Chapter 789

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The passage of time, like a white horse passing through a gap, goes away and never returns, neither perceptible nor traceable.

    It was two years since Lin Lei entered the black hole. There was no news, and no information came. In the earth corpse palace, Jieyang, Chen and others were waiting quietly.

    In the earth corpse palace, earth corpse, human corpse, Jieyang... Chen, Ba Baobao and Yumian Luocha saved before have been in the process of cultivation and understanding since Lin Lei entered the cave.

    On the way, when people were practicing, the corpse walked out of the cave in a panic, with a face of helplessness and depression. His clothes were even dilapidated and became one by one. Even the beggars on the street were much better than him.

    In this regard, everyone was curious about the corpse coming out, but Lin Lei was even more curious, because Lin Lei entered with him, and when he came out, only the corpse was left, and the dress was so strange, which made everyone confused but full of worry.

    Although Lin Lei''s accomplishments are unparalleled among others, there are too many powerful beings in the world. They can''t guarantee that Lin Lei will be safe and sound.

    As for the doubts of the people, the corpse naturally knew. Then, without waiting for Jieyang and others to ask, the corpse took the lead in opening up and told what happened in the cave one by one. He didn''t hide anything, not even the fact that he was blown away by the heat wave.

    After the local corpse told all the things that happened in the cave, the people fell into silence. After all, they didn''t participate in this matter. Finally, Jieyang and others chose silence.

    Then they entered the cultivation again, and this wait was two years, so Jieyang and others didn''t think of it.

    "Alas!"

    In the palace, Jieyang took back his skill, his eyes wriggled, then opened, and a pure light rushed out of his eyes, but after the pure light, his expression became arrogant.

    "Lin Lei, why don''t you come out yet? There''s no heat wave erosion in the cave for a long time. Why don''t you appear? Do you know everyone is worried about you?" Jieyang sighed.

    Twisting revealed that he glanced around and saw that the people were still silent in practice, and his heart was full of boredom.

    Although he hasn''t been with Lin Lei for a long time, since he promised to join Xuanzong, Lin Lei has become the pillar and backbone of his heart.

    Now, Lin Lei is absent, and even there is no news, which makes Jieyang not worry.

    Even after Lin Lei disappeared for a year, Jieyang wanted to explore the cave alone, but this idea was understood by the side. Finally, he opened his mouth and strangled Jieyang''s idea in the cradle before it was implemented.

    However, now, two years later, seeing that Lin Lei has not appeared, this just hair appears again in Jieyang''s heart.

    Looking at the dark cave in front of me, there were some heat waves going out before, but since they suddenly disappeared two years ago, they have no heat before, and even become very cold and evil like the outside world.

    Seeing that the people around him were still practicing and didn''t wake up, Jieyang couldn''t bear it. He didn''t want to wait like this. He wanted to enter them to find Lin Lei''s whereabouts.

    Although Jieyang was worried, at the thought of Lin Lei, the fear in his heart was completely thrown behind him.

    After thinking about it, he wanted to do it. At last, he looked at the people. When he was sure that they had no sign of waking up, Jieyang got up and tiptoed. Like a thief, he didn''t dare to make a sound, as if he was afraid of waking everyone up when he made a big move.

    When I came to the cave entrance, I was firm in my heart, and then I stepped into the cave.

    At the moment, Jieyang is determined to find Lin Lei. Even Jieyang is prepared for the worst, even if he is dead.

    In this way, Jieyang''s figure disappeared in the cave. However, what Jieyang didn''t know was that at the moment he stepped into the cave, he was in cultivation and closed his eyes. Suddenly he opened his eyes and showed a smile in his blurred eyes.

    In this smile, there is more appreciation and appreciation.

    "Tut, I finally chose to enter. It seems that I didn''t read the wrong person. Such a person should be very suitable to inherit my body training skills." she muttered in her heart.

    "Although I don''t have Lin Lei''s skill of practicing body, at least it is one of the best in the world. Even the original Qinglian saints don''t hesitate to exchange Qinglian sword Scripture with me."

    Then he looked at the cave, smiled slightly, and then his eyes became firm, "so, I''ll wait for you to come out. I hope you don''t let me down."

    Come on, she went back to practice, but the smile on her face hasn''t dispersed for a long time.

    And Jieyang, who entered the cave, didn''t know it at all. Invisibly, because of ah''s decision, he got an opportunity that others can''t get in his life. Even because of this opportunity, he sent him to the high place of the Tao.

    ...... Dongdong... Dongdong... Dongdong

    In a dark cave, a young man was sitting on the ground with his knees crossed without any shelter, his hands facing upward, in a state of cultivation.

    On his face again, sweat could not stop overflowing, but the corners of his mouth looked slightly up, as if he thought of something happy at the moment.

    In the cave, the strong beating sound of the heart and the thumping sound are made, as if something is on a large wall. The sound is heinous.

    "Touch..."

    With the sound of heartbeat, a dull sound came from the young man''s body, and it can be clearly seen that when the dull sound appeared, the young man''s body rose instantly, like a balloon filled with air and then vented.

    "Boom......"

    In vain, a terrible pressure suddenly came from the youth, and the surrounding stone walls burst when the huge pressure appeared in vain.

    "Hoo..."

    A long breath came from the young man''s mouth. His closed eyes wriggled at this moment and finally opened completely.

    Shua... A golden light rushed out of his eyes and shot at a dodge not far ahead,

    "Touch... Dong..." then, a dull noise came, and two fist sized holes appeared in the wall hit by the golden light.

    The depth of the hole is frightening. Only two golden lights can send out such a powerful bombardment. If it shoots at people, isn''t it... Isn''t it killing each other directly.

    "Finally broke through!" the golden light disappeared, her eyes were pleasantly surprised, and she said.

    "Well, it''s a breakthrough. It''s OK. It swallowed the Yin fire. In two years, it''s from the initial state of divine respect to the mid-term. I believe that in the divine world... No, even in the holy world, no one can compare with you." at this time, an electronic synthetic voice appeared.

    Although the voice is a little stiff, it is full of care and appreciation.

    "Hmm? System!"

    At this time, hearing this sudden appreciation, his face turned red and muttered, "originally you would praise people, I thought..."

    "Why do you think?" at this time, the system spoke again, and the young man who spoke before was none other than Jieyang who went into the cave and wanted to be Lin Lei.

    "Do you think I''m praising you?" suddenly, the original praise suddenly became cold.

    "Well... Isn''t it... Isn''t it?"

    "No, of course not!" suddenly, the conversation of the system changed, and Lin Lei was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of the system.

    It was fine just now, but now... It seems like a changed person.

    "You... You..."

    "Although it took you a short time to break through the mid-term, you should remember that you are not proud of that qualification now. What''s more, you have that qualification to enjoy the sense of achievement of this breakthrough."

    At this time, before Lin Lei could retort, the system immediately scolded, "you don''t have enough time now, and you''re not allowed to enjoy this praised sense of achievement, because you''re not strong enough to make people fear you, fear you, and call you God in your heart."

    "For no other reason, just because your strength is too weak, everyone despises you..."

    Lin Lei, who listened to the system''s reprimand, fell into a dead silence at this moment. He didn''t shut up. He talked to you without refuting, but began to meditate,

    The reason is his heart. Lin Lei knows that the system is right, and his strength is still too weak. If it were not for Yin Fire, it would take two or three hundred years to break through the middle period of divine respect.

    Ordinary monks need a few hundred years to break through the realm of God.

    The energy stored in his body is more than that of Lin Lei, who is in his twenties. It is even more difficult to make a breakthrough. If the system and Bruce Lee help, the breakthrough time may be longer.

    Therefore, at this moment, Lin Lei clearly knows that his time is running out, not only because of the two Centennial tasks, but also because of the Millennium tasks. Now hundreds of years have passed.

    If you want to break through to the holy land, you can do it overnight.

    The space was silent, and the quiet space made Chen Dan enter my reaction.

    Time passed slowly in the silent space. Lin Lei didn''t know how long it had passed. The original silent system spoke again.

    This time, the system did not open its mouth to reprimand, but its voice was gentle and full of concern.

    "Well, now the counter attack has broken through the cultivation, and the magic spirit blood fire has been successfully integrated. It is also because of the integration of the two that the magic spirit blood fire has reached an unprecedented height."

    Looking at Lin Lei, the system continued: "now, your combat power, I believe that in the early days of the sage, as long as you don''t use the power of origin and law, you can''t beat you."

    "Hmm? Sage?" Lin Lei was stunned when the system said so, and then sighed in his eyes.

    For saints, Lin Lei is very eager to reach. After all, the task of the millennium is ahead of him. If he doesn''t break through as soon as possible, the consequences will be very serious.

    Lin Lei can''t afford the consequences, because as long as he doesn''t complete the task, his life will come to an end in hundreds of years.

    This is a picture he doesn''t allow or want to see. He doesn''t expect his life to come to an end because of this.

    In this case, Lin Lei hopes that he will be killed by the enemy, because at least this is dignified.

    "Well, although we have such strength, remember to guard against arrogance and arrogance. We must not neglect it because of today''s small breakthrough," the system warned.

    "I know, don''t worry! I... don''t you know when Lin Lei disappointed you and Bruce Lee because of my current strength!" at this moment, a trace of pride appeared on Lin Lei''s face.

    The system is speechless about what Lin Lei just said, not because the system doesn''t want to take it back, but because what Lin Lei said is really true.

    "That''s good!"

    "You should go out too. It''s been more than two years. People who want to come outside are beginning to worry about you. Moreover, you have to hurry to the third place of the ancient corpse hiding place. After all..."

    "I know!" listening to the system, before the system finished, Lin Lei directly opened his mouth and received: "after all, you don''t have much time now, so hurry up! I don''t die on a small poison like you."

    System: "..........."

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei had nothing to say. For a moment, Lin Lei smiled, as if he had pulled back a game because of what happened just now.

    "Let''s go!" he ignored the system, but the system didn''t talk. In this way, Lin Lei''s operation and cultivation of interest and the pace of subduing the dragon were used in an instant. At this moment, the six green dragons that should have been merged into one. Lin Lei was stunned, but he didn''t care much. After all, this skill has no great effect on him, even like chicken ribs.

    Whoosh

    Driving the green dragon, Lin Lei''s figure disappeared in the cave and rushed towards the entrance of the cave.

    The speed is appalling. If the ground corpse sees Lin Lei''s speed, he may open his mouth and face.

    Because, compared with Lin Lei, his speed is like one in the sky and one on the ground. Lin Lei is the sky and the ground corpse is the ground. There is no comparability between the two.

    "Ouch..."

    At this moment, a dragon chant came out of the mouth of the green dragon at Lin Lei''s feet. Lin Lei, who was driving the green dragon, was stunned because the old green dragon had no sound, and there was no such explanation in the introduction of skill.

    In this regard, Lin Lei smiled and showed a refreshing feeling in his heart. After all, he has run the Dragon subduing step to the extreme, and even improved it virtually.

    At the other end of the cave, in the opposite direction to Lin Lei, a young man walked forward with caution. Even if there was a little wind and grass, he would run his cultivation to be on alert.

    The young man was no one else, but went into the cave to find Lin Lei''s Jieyang.

    At this moment, Jieyang is moving forward. Suddenly, a powerful energy appears. Suddenly, Jieyang stops moving forward and becomes alert.

 Chapter 790

    "Whoosh............"

    After listening, a sound of cutting the eardrum appeared in vain. Jieyang was surprised and hurriedly wanted to turn to cultivation to resist.

    Just feel it, Jieyang can judge that he has no energy resistance at all.

    Panic, panic and fear appeared, and the alert color became stronger and stronger, as if something was about to happen.

    "Jieyang?" suddenly, there was a sound, which was full of surprise and surprise.

    "Hmm?" Jie Yang is very familiar with the sudden sound, because the source of the sound doesn''t officially enter here. Do you want to find Lin Lei.

    Thinking of this, there was a trace of excitement on his face. He looked up and saw that a young man had appeared, and the scene was very shocking.

    At the moment, the young man is now on the head of the green dragon. He has a kind of domineering spirit of the king, and his cultivation is even more powerful.

    Looking at the youth, Jieyang smiled, "Lin Lei, i... I... I finally found you!"

    "Er..."!

    Looking at Jieyang like this, Lin Lei was stunned and his eyes were confused. He was quite confused about what Jieyang meant. However, Jieyang''s eyes at the moment are very easy to be misunderstood.

    At the moment, Jieyang''s eyes are full of tenderness, expectation and excitement, which makes Lin Lei more washed.

    He couldn''t help but look at Jieyang at the moment. Lin Lei trembled all over, and a cold rushed into his heart. Then he involuntarily stepped back towards the rear.

    "You... I..." Jieyang is a sensible person. Looking at Lin Lei like this, and the look Lin Lei shows, even if he is a fool, he already knows the meaning of Lin Lei''s eyes at the moment.

    With a bitter smile, he immediately opened his mouth and explained, "er... You... Don''t get me wrong. It''s not... I came here. Since the corpse went out, my clothes were broken, and then two years later, I was afraid of an accident, so I came in to have a look... Just... That''s all, nothing else."

    After that, in Jieyang''s expression, except for his concern, all other expressions were hidden.

    At this moment, hearing Jieyang''s explanation, Lin Lei nodded clearly, and then returned to the original place with his feet one step back. He was relieved.

    "Alas!" but then Lin Lei sighed. Looking at Jieyang who cared about himself, he felt a pang of guilt. After all, he entered the cultivation and didn''t know anything about the outside world, and he didn''t explain to them when he entered the retreat.

    "All right, come up!"

    Whoosh

    Then, without waiting for Jieyang''s response, a huge energy suddenly appeared. Finally, Jieyang was wrapped up and put on his own life, so that he could stand on the green dragon.

    Qinglong, because Lin Lei''s cultivation is strong, Qinglong can basically be regarded as an entity at the moment.

    Therefore, Jieyang has no problem at all. In this regard, he glanced at Jieyang, took back his eyes and urged the Dragon subduing step. In an instant, the green dragon suddenly roared and rushed towards the cave in an instant.

    The speed is so fast that only a cyan light can be seen in the whole cave. It is fleeting, but I can''t see clearly what the cyan light is.

    In this regard, Jieyang, who was riding the green dragon, sighed in his heart. Although he was very, especially felt Lin Lei''s body and cultivation, he added it again in such a short time, which made Jieyang envious.

    Of course, there was nothing else but envy, because he knew that even if he envied, the energy that led him to envy was not his own.

    Half a day later, Lin Lei finally carried the cave rushed out by Jieyang and came to the earth corpse''s palace.

    "Ouch..."

    The green dragon roared, and then dissipated into the air and disappeared, while Lin Lei and Jieyang fell off the green dragon and landed on the ground.

    At the same moment, after the roar of the green dragon, the people who were all in the cultivation woke up and retreated from the cultivation.

    The crowd turned their heads to see the direction of the Dragon chant. They saw that Jieyang and Lin Lei were looking at them with a smile.

    "Lin Lei, you... You''re out?" at this time, when people saw Lin Lei who had disappeared for two years, they suddenly jumped up from the ground and shouted.

    Among them, the ground corpse was the most shocked, and his voice was particularly loud, because at the beginning, he personally experienced the strength and terror of the heat wave. Now, Lin Lei is not injured, but looks at his cultivation more refined.

    Vaguely, the corpse noticed Lin Lei''s cultivation and had made a breakthrough.

    At this moment, for Lin Lei, the corpse was really taken, and he threw himself into the ground. He was even more glad that he had chosen the right way and his third brother''s corpse.

    "You know, everyone in the world may die, but you alone can''t die!" at this time, an extremely uncoordinated voice broke the scene of people''s concern for Lin Lei.

    It was no one else, but it was a strange beast in heaven and earth. When he withdrew from cultivation and saw Lin Lei, his eyes were excited, but even if he hid the meaning of excitement and care, he immediately opened his mouth and said.

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Jieyang: "......"

    The people looked at him. They were not surprised at him. After all, they all knew that among the people, apart from evil Feng, only he dared to talk to Lin Lei like this.

    "Alas!"

    Lin Lei is not surprised that he has such an attitude towards him. After all, Lin Lei doesn''t ask so much for him.

    With a sigh, Lin Lei withdrew his eyes from Chen. At the moment, his time is running out. Although he has made a short breakthrough in cultivation, Lin Lei still has a long way to go from the realm of saints.

    After stopping for a long time, Lin Lei turned his words and said seriously, "well, now the things here have been handled, let''s start for triple heaven."

    "What? You... You want to go to the triple heaven?" a sudden voice of surprise came. Suddenly, the people looked at it with curious eyes. They saw that at the moment, it was no other person talking, but the corpse of the God of the double heaven.

    Looking at the ground corpse, Lin Lei nodded and said, "of course, the human corpse and you, I have accepted it. Then naturally, God is the owner of the ancient corpse hiding place!"

    "Moreover, the main reason why I entered this ancient corpse hiding place is to find God, so..." when talking about this, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t say any more.

    Because he believes that even if he doesn''t say it, I believe they will know what he will say next.

    "You... Did you come for the corpse King Dan?" for Lin Lei, the corpse looked stunned, and then began to suspect.

    "Corpse King Dan?" at this time, a group of corpses looked at Lin Lei with puzzled eyes, as if they wanted to seek the answer. Yes.

    Looking at their eyes, Lin Lei didn''t hide. Anyway, he has arrived here, and it doesn''t matter to tell them, "yes, corpse King Dan, I came for corpse King Dan, otherwise you think I would come here?"

    However, to tell the truth, Lin Lei might not come here if there was no corpse Wang Dan. But even if there was no corpse Wang Dan, if he knew that this place could help him improve his cultivation, even if it was hell, I''m afraid Lin Lei would break through.

    "Alas!" after getting Lin Lei''s answer, the corpse and human corpse sighed one after another, and the corpse replied: "Lin Lei, I''m afraid you''re wrong this time. Did my eldest brother spread the news about corpse Wang Dan, so that he can let more monks come here and let us practice later, so..."

    "Oh, I know that the corpse King Dan can''t improve his cultivation!" looking at the corpse, Lin Lei smiled and felt very comfortable, because at the moment when the corpse said the usefulness of the corpse King Dan, Lin Lei had determined that the corpse had believed him.

    "You... You know?" Lin Lei''s answer was that the ground corpse and human corpse didn''t think of it at all, because only the three brothers knew about it, and it was only when the sky corpse took the initiative to speak that they knew.

    But now, Lin Lei knows that the same is true when he thinks of the previous Yin fire. For a moment, he is more curious about Lin Lei and the ground corpse. He doesn''t understand why Lin Lei will know what only they know.

    As for the doubts in the eyes of the corpse, Lin Lei naturally won''t speak, let alone tell them that there is an omnipotent system in his body,

    So, although he noticed their doubts, Lin Lei still didn''t respond, but smiled and nodded.

    "Alas!"

    Seeing Lin Lei pretending to be so confused, it''s obvious that he doesn''t want them to know. For this, the ground corpse and human corpse are also smart people. Then he didn''t speak, but stood aside.

    "Come on, let''s go!" looking at the ground corpse, Lin Lei said to the people, and then ran the cultivation, and the Dragon subduing step was used in an instant,

    A blue dragon appeared at Lin Lei''s feet and rushed towards the triple sky. It was so fast that it disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.

    "Let''s go...!"

    "Let''s go...!"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s figure disappear in front of their eyes, they don''t think much. They run their cultivation and rush towards Lin Lei''s leaving direction in an instant.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the triple heaven, on a majestic and high mountain peak, the God of the triple heaven, the owner of the whole ancient corpse hiding place, stands on the edge of the cliff on the top of the mountain.

    There was a trace of sadness on his face and he was very upset. Somehow, he had a premonition that the sense of danger before was becoming stronger and stronger.

    Originally thought it was just a temporary feeling, but now, Gu Feng knows that he was wrong, because this feeling of danger has made him bored.

    "Hoo... What is it that can let me know that semi holy friars feel so?"

    Looking into the distance, the stuffy atmosphere in the air and the ancient wind felt extremely boring. He didn''t like this feeling and was very bored.

    "Dong Dong Dong..."

    In vain, when the ancient wind is boring, a voice appears in vain, even making the ancient wind more uncomfortable.

    "Hum, how many times have you said that when I summon you, don''t bother me. Isn''t the previous lesson enough?" listening to the voice of the postnatal, the ancient wind finally broke out and roared at the postnatal.

    "Er... I... subordinates..." at this moment, a middle-aged man appeared after Gu Fengsheng, his face was full of panic, and his body trembled because of panic.

    "Say it!" at this time, the voice of the ancient wind returned to normal. Perhaps it was because of the roar just now, which alleviated the boredom in my heart a little.

    Hearing his master''s recovery, the middle-aged man finally breathed a little relieved and stabilized his body. Then he hurriedly said, "master Zang, the second master and the third master seem to... Seem to have taken refuge in a human being."

    "Boom..." at the moment when this sentence was introduced into the ears of the ancient wind, the ancient wind''s mind was blank. Of course, the first thought was not believed, because he knew the character of his two brothers and knew that they had been subjected to inhuman torture before they died, and so they were now the so-called human beings.

    But after his birth, he knew that he was a man who could not lie, and it was because of this that he became his own follower.

    Doubts and all kinds of puzzles emerged in my mind. The previous boredom increased in superposition at this moment.

    In the rear, the middle-aged man observed the expression of the ancient wind. When he saw the heavy and gloomy face of the ancient wind, the middle-aged man quickly knelt on the ground and continued: "really, I just received the report from the subordinates of yichongtian and erchongtian. The third master and the second master seem to have followed that man and are coming this way, so..."

    "Well, don''t say it." when the people after immovable life finished talking, the ancient wind quickly interrupted. Then they didn''t say anything. The cultivation ran into the sky and flew towards the double heaven.

    "I''m not here for a while. Keep in mind that no one can enter there without your permission. You understand and remember that if someone violates, this seat will make them completely disappear from the world, even though they don''t know the feeling of death!"

    At this time, when the ancient wind disappeared into the sky, a voice came again into the ears of the middle-aged man and told him.

    "Yes, master, please don''t worry. I will defend your order to the death!" looking at the direction where the ancient wind disappeared, the middle-aged man put his left hand in front of his right chest and assured the town.

    Of course, at the moment, he can''t hear the ancient style. The cultivation of the ancient style has already appeared thousands of miles away.

    Lin Lei and his party didn''t know at all. When they set out for triple heaven, someone had passed their whereabouts to triple heaven with special methods,

    What Lin Lei and others don''t know even more is that the God of the triple heaven at the moment, that is, the ancient wind of the Zang Lord in the ancient corpse hiding place, is flying in the direction they rushed to.

    In the ancient wind''s heart, I don''t believe that my brother will follow a human and obey him.

    Lin Lei is very happy at the moment, because he can get the corpse King Dan right away, so he can study the array here. Maybe he will break through the saint level array mage because of this opportunity.

    Of course, Lin Lei''s most important thing now is to get the corpse King Dan, so everything will be fine.

 Chapter 791

    People fly all the way. They don''t want to know that the ancient wind is getting closer and closer to them now.

    The ground corpse following Lin Lei''s back has a look of embarrassment on his face. At the moment, the ground corpse looks like a human corpse before. His eyes are full of entanglement and embarrassment.

    Because he didn''t know how to explain to his eldest brother, he promised to take good care of the third brother''s corpse before, but now... Now he has taken the road of human corpse.

    At the thought of seeing his eldest brother soon, the earth corpse felt a pang of guilt. If it hadn''t been for the sky corpse to save him, I''m afraid that at the moment, he would have died out and didn''t exist.

    One side, the corpse who followed the corpse felt the tangled emotion from the second brother''s heart, and then explained to him: "second brother, I know what you''re thinking, but you know, we''ve been here for too long."

    "Although we are the corpse clan, we also need sunshine. Although you haven''t spoken for so many years, I very much hope to leave here, step out of here and enter the divine world and feel the feeling brought by the light."

    "Alas!" hearing the voice of the third brother in my mind, the ground corpse turned to look at the person next to him and sighed.

    He is not, because of this damn seal, they have no ability to rush out. If they could, they would have left long ago. Why wait until now and have to follow a human.

    He didn''t open his mouth. He knew that as long as he had a mouth, the human corpse would be more longing for the outside world. At the moment, it''s still unknown that Lin Lei can take them out. The ground corpse didn''t put all his hope on Lin Lei.

    Looking at his second brother''s silence, the corpse continued: "and we can only reach the maximum limit of cultivation here. We can only reach the great perfection or semi holy state of God, but we can''t break through the sage at all."

    "What? You... What did you say? How did you know?" aside, the ground corpse was not calm, because he didn''t even know about it. Maybe the sky corpse would know, but it was never mentioned.

    "Because of the existence of seals, friars above the realm of saints can''t enter at all. This can prove that our corpse family wants to break through the realm of saints here. It''s just wishful thinking."

    "Of course, there is another way!"

    "What... What way!" the corpse wondered.

    Looking at the ground corpse, the human corpse said, "break through the seal, not controlled by the seal, so you can break through the holy land, even better, so... There is no other way."

    Ground corpse: "......"

    Speechless, the ground corpse is speechless. It''s nothing else. It''s just that what human corpses say is a little superfluous. If they can break through the shackles of the seal, why should they take it here?

    If they could break through the shackles of the seal, perhaps they would have left here long ago and entered the beautiful and gentle divine world.

    One side, the corpse seemed to realize that what he said was a little superfluous. Then he didn''t say much and closed his mouth,

    Looking at a corpse like this, the corpse squeezed out a smile, then he was not talking and flew attentively.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know about the conversation between human corpses and ground corpses, but if he knows, he may come forward and pat his chest and say, I can take you out.

    Of course, there is another result, that is, everything is good, and his eyes are silent, because he doesn''t want to repeat what he said, because it''s too troublesome.

    They were speechless all the way, but one person''s eyes, especially strange, kept staring at another person, full of expectation and expectation.

    "Gee, the more you look at it, the more you become a inheritor of this seat!" at the moment, the speaker is not someone else, but he has already had this idea.

    The person who is watched all the way is naturally Jieyang. When Jieyang enters the cave alone, he believes that this person must become his own inheritor.

    Of course, Jieyang doesn''t know his thoughts and opinions about him, and he doesn''t want to be liked by a strong man who survived the famine one day.

    "Huh?"

    At this time, Jieyang, who was flying, felt that someone was spying on him, and then turned to look,

    I saw that she was looking at herself with small eyes, and her eyes were full of care and expectation.

    Suddenly, Jieyang was stunned and thought of some bad things. Then he accelerated his flight speed and tried to distance himself from him.

    In this regard, she is very helpless. After all, what she thinks is slightly different from what she thinks in Jieyang''s mind.

    In this way, time passed quietly during the flight of Lin Lei and others. Originally, it was more than ten days to triple heaven, but suddenly, Lin Lei showed a funny smile on his face and stopped his body.

    At this time, when the postnatal people saw Lin Lei stop moving forward, they all stopped immediately.

    However, Jieyang and Chen were puzzled. They immediately came forward and asked, "what''s the matter, Lin Lei, why don''t you go? Shouldn''t it be the third heaven?"

    Listening to her words, Jieyang nodded in agreement and said, "yes, why did you stop here?"

    In this regard, their doubts are also what people want to ask.

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Lei in order to see what he wanted.

    Looking at the puzzled eyes of the people, Lin Lei smiled and said, "we don''t have to go. If I guess right, the God of the triple heaven and the master of the ancient corpse hiding place will come back soon."

    "What?" the ground corpse and the human corpse were surprised at this, then they looked around and began to scan around.

    Not only the ground corpses and human corpses, but also the earth corpses, eight babies, jade face Luocha, Jieyang and others were equally stunned. They didn''t expect that the god they wanted to find was sent to the door on their own initiative.

    Looking at the surprised eyes and attitudes of the people, Lin Lei smiled. It turned out that just before, Lin Lei released his divine consciousness in the whole process in order to be afraid of emergencies.

    But who knows, it''s useless to do anything else. Just now, tens of thousands of miles away, a human shadow instantly cut through the sky, and the direction that the man went was the direction he was now in.

    In the divine consciousness, Lin Lei clearly sensed that the cultivation of the figure was at least the state of the later stage of divine respect, but it did not include whether it was a semi holy state, because in this ancient corpse hiding place, except that it could not break through the holy state, it could break through under the holy state.

    Looking at the dark shadow, Lin Lei has a guess in his heart. After all, in the ancient corpse hiding place, Lin Lei can''t think of anyone else except the owner of the ancient corpse hiding place.

    Sure enough, shortly after Lin Lei was silent, a dark shadow quickly cut through the sky and rushed in the direction of Lin Lei and others. The speed was amazing.

    "I rely on... This man''s cultivation... This speed..." at the moment, Jieyang beside Lin Lei noticed that a figure in the sky was rushing towards his direction. He was stunned for a moment, because he felt that the cultivation of the dark figure was very strong. At least now he is not an opponent.

    At this moment, Jieyang was stunned, because since he came to the divine world, he had been deeply hit by a strong blow. Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but now, there is another human corpse and ground corpse, which makes him how not to be nervous and how not to work harder!

    "Oh, come!" Lin Lei ignored Jieyang''s words, but turned around and said to himself in the face of the rushing shadow.

    "Hmm! I came, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon?" at this time, the corpse, looking at the figure flying from the horizon, trembled, and the body couldn''t help shaking, and the feeling of guilt surged into my heart.

    Similarly, a corpse of others also saw a figure in the sky. The two of them were familiar with this figure, because the dark shadow was not someone else, but what Lin Lei said, the master of the ancient corpse hiding place, the master of the triple heaven, and the heavenly corpse.

    Looking at their eldest brother, they couldn''t help lowering their heads, and their faces showed guilt. They didn''t know what to say. He didn''t want to ruin the feelings between the three of them because of his choice. This was not what they wanted to see, nor what they expected.

    At the same time, the sky corpse rushing from the sky also saw the ground corpse and human corpse following Lin Lei. At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking that his mind was blank and his heart felt uncomfortable when he heard the report,

    Not hate, because this taste is like someone robbed him of his things, which makes him uncomfortable.

    And equally uncomfortable, he did not understand why his two brothers chose a human.

    Without much thought, looking at Lin Lei''s crowd, Tian corpse accelerated in vain. In the blink of an eye, Tian corpse''s figure grew faster and bigger in the eyes of Lin Lei and others. Until soon, Tian corpse finally appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    He stopped and looked at Lin Lei. A trace of curiosity appeared in his eyes. Then he said, "why, don''t you even say hello to brother?"

    "Weng", hearing this, the ground corpse and human corpse trembled fiercely, and then hurriedly opened his mouth, "big... Big brother,"

    "Yes!"

    Looking at them, Tianshi showed a smile on his face, then turned his eyes to Lin Lei and looked at him with strong curiosity. He wondered why the people in front of him could convince his two brothers who hated humans.

    "My Reverend Lin Lei, you are the master of the ancient corpse hiding place, Tian corpse?" at this time, Lin Lei said without waiting for Tian corpse to speak,

    "Yes..." to Lin Lei''s words, Tianshi didn''t hide it, and said with a smile: "I''m the eldest brother of Tianshi, earth and human corpses."

    The old custom of reporting to the family did not stop, and continued: "Gee, I''m curious. What conditions do you take to convince my two brothers?"

    "I understand very well, especially for my third brother. He hates human beings very much. I can''t figure out why he would obey you. If he hadn''t waited for you to speak before, you would have died in the hands of my third brother."

    Human corpse: "......"

    At this moment, the corpse was speechless. He didn''t expect his eldest brother to be so straightforward, and he also said his previous things.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t agree with the ancient custom. He doesn''t care what human corpses did before. He only cares about what human corpses will be better after they follow him. Of course, at least Lin Lei won''t let human corpses go into the divine world and kill them. At least, he shouldn''t kill anyone who shouldn''t be killed, but Lin Lei won''t care about human corpses, Even Lin Lei will kill enough corpses.

    Therefore, Lin Lei didn''t care what Tian corpse said at the moment. Looking at him, Lin Lei smiled and said: "in fact, the reason why I accepted them is that I took a fancy to their physical characteristics and the ability of your corpse family."

    "Otherwise, I won''t accept you at the cost of letting you leave here."

    "What? You... As like as two peas, you can leave us here?" surprised, two people who were dead when they were dead, just knew the news. They were exactly the same look.

    But at the same time, in the depths of his shocked eyes, there was an expression of disbelief. He didn''t believe that the young man in front of him, who only had the middle-term friars of God, could let himself and others leave this dark and dark place where birds don''t shit.

    Even if he is a strong man in the semi holy land, he can''t say he can leave here. He doesn''t believe it, even more.

    On one side, he observed the expression change in the eyes of the heavenly corpse. Lin Lei sighed and explained, "I know you don''t believe it, but that''s the fact. Before I came in again, I was just a monk in the later period of the divine emperor. Now I have broken through to such a state in less than 15 years."

    "Besides, I don''t think it''s difficult to take you out."

    Say it, before the corpse''s reaction, Lin Lei waved and saw that a top-grade array appeared at the foot of the corpse in an instant.

    All of a sudden, a high-class trapped array appeared. Lin Lei believed that even if a saint wanted to go out, it would take some effort. Moreover, the heavenly corpse in front of him didn''t even reach the saint. At most, he was a quasi saint.

    "You..."

    Feel the array suddenly appeared around him. Tianshi was surprised and immediately wanted to break the array. But at the moment of his hand, the power originally bombarded bounced back strangely.

    At this moment, the ancient wind was shocked. He also saw this array for the first time. Er... No, it''s not so much the first time. It''s better to say that there are few people who can know the array in this ancient corpse hiding place. The array attainments of the people in front of him are very rare. He has never seen such an array.

    "How''s it going, my best respected array? How''s it going?" at this time, Lin Lei opened his mouth, showing a trace of disdain in his language.

    It''s not Lin Lei''s arrogance, but it''s true. He doesn''t believe that the ancient wind can escape from here, unless the other party is a player with the same array as himself, or even higher than himself and reaches the holy level. Otherwise, if he wants to break through, I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking and delusion.

    "I......" at this moment, the ancient wind stopped talking. It was nothing else. Just because Lin Lei was right, the ancient wind asked himself that he couldn''t break this array.

 Chapter 792

    "Ah..." sneered. Looking at the embarrassed corpse, Lin Lei waved and immediately removed the array that trapped the ancient wind.

    "Alas!" he felt that his body had recovered as usual and there were no other shackles around him. At this moment, Gu Feng was relieved. As before, Gu Feng believed that if Lin Lei suddenly attacked at that time, he would suffer at that time.

    However, what the ancient corpse doesn''t know is that if Lin Lei uses the upgraded magic spirit blood fire when he is still trapped, the consequences will far exceed the ancient wind''s thinking.

    Because, after being blessed by Yin Fire, the magic spirit blood fire is far more powerful than before. As long as the ancient wind dares to contaminate the magic spirit blood fire with his body, then, unless Lin Lei takes it back personally... The last ancient wind can only end up with a corpse.

    Looking at the ancient wind, Lin Lei''s face was calm and could not see any happy, angry and sad expression, "how, now, do you follow me? Or..."

    "You think about it and promise me to take you out. It''s not the city of people and town. If you don''t promise, I won''t have any loss, but it will always be you who will suffer at that time. After all, your two brothers will leave with me."

    "At that time, there should be no problem to break through the Holy Land!"

    At the moment, although Lin Lei is giving an antique choice, it''s better to say that Lin Lei is tempting him with benefits.

    "I..." choked. Listening to Lin Lei''s request, for a moment, what Gu Feng wanted to say choked in his throat and wanted to speak, but it seemed that he was choked by a hand, which made him unable to open his mouth.

    His eyes turned to the corpses and looked at the brother who had been with him for millions of years, but now he was leaving himself. At this moment, Gu Feng showed a strong sense of reluctance in his heart.

    To tell you the truth, the ancient wind is excited about Lin Lei''s request just now, but he is still hesitating. He is hesitating whether the person in front of him can take himself out. If not, then

    At this time, standing on the ground corpse after Lin Lei''s birth, looking at the hesitation on Gu Feng''s face, I was worried for a moment. There was such a good opportunity in front of me. If I missed it, I would have to separate at that time.

    He doesn''t want to be separated. For millions of years, the three have never been separated. If they are separated at this time, it will be difficult to see them at that time.

    Thinking about it, the corpse stepped out one step and came to the ancient wind in an instant. He opened his mouth and said, "brother, this is a good thing. Why don''t you agree? My third brother and I have agreed. We don''t have to separate from you."

    "If you promise, so we can be together again, don''t you... Don''t you want to go out?"

    "Yes, big brother." at this time, the corpse standing in the same place listened to the words of the second brother''s corpse. For a moment, his face showed an anxious color and quickly said, "big brother, the second brother is right. This opportunity is very good. Moreover, you just felt that Lin Lei''s array is so powerful that we can leave with his help."

    "Moreover, Lin Lei promised that as long as he followed him and became a disciple of their sect, he would have endless resources and conditions that could help us become saints. So... Why don''t you promise?"

    "Er..." at this moment, the corpse and the corpse are so awesome. Lin Lei never thought that he did not think that the two brothers did all that. But, so well, with their assists, I believe that the old wind will soon become a person on his side, or even promise him to the king of the dead.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face. Even at the moment, Lin Lei can think of the scene in which the poison in his body has been solved.

    On one side, Gu Feng looked at his two brothers'' persuasion so painstakingly, especially when he heard that he didn''t want to separate from himself, for a moment, the last line of defense of Gu Feng was completely broken,

    At this moment, the ancient wind couldn''t help thinking that when he was a human being millions of years ago, his brother and sister told him that. Unfortunately, he lost the opportunity to stay with them in order to find a magic medicine.

    Now, watching the two younger brothers say so to themselves, the ancient wind shows warmth in his heart.

    Looking at them, their eyes turned red. We can see that the ancient wind''s eyes are very hard at the moment. At this time, they are actively controlling not to let their tears flow down.

    Finally, Gu Feng nodded, "Alas! There''s really nothing you can do. If I don''t follow, I don''t know what you''ve done that is too unqualified."

    "Ah? Eldest brother... Eldest brother, did you agree?" hearing this, the ground corpse was stunned and immediately wondered.

    "Nonsense, the eldest brother certainly agreed. Second brother, look at you. You know later. Since the eldest brother said so, it means that he agreed to go out with us." aside, the human corpse was full of contempt and said to the ground corpse.

    "Er......" for a moment, looking at the proud corpse, the corpse was stunned, and then shut up and didn''t speak.

    Looking at his two younger brothers, Gu Feng chuckled and then looked at Lin Lei, "I promise you, but you must promise to take us out together, and none of the conditions promised before."

    "Know..."

    Seeing Gu Feng finally agrees, Lin Lei is a little relieved. He just wants to nod his head and say yes. Gu Feng stops what he wants to say and says.

    "If you can''t take the three of us out of here, I''m sorry. We won''t agree to the previous conditions. You should understand that!"

    "....." at this moment, Lin Lei didn''t say it, but stared at the ancient style.

    "What are you... What are you looking at me?" then, feeling Lin Lei''s puzzled eyes, the ancient wind said.

    Looking at the ancient style, Lin Lei smiled and said, "no, I just want to ask, do you have anything else to say? If so, say it clean at one time. If not, I''ll say it."

    Archaic: "......"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Gu Feng shook his head helplessly, "no, you say!"

    "Well, that''s good!" nodded. Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense. He only remembered. "I agree with what you said before, but you know that what Lin Lei wants to do can be done. Don''t worry. I''m 100% sure to take you out of this cage."

    As he spoke, Lin Lei''s eyes showed a hesitation, and his words stopped. He was afraid that the ancient style would have some strong reactions.

    "Hmm?" at this time, Gu Feng watched Lin Lei''s words stop, observed the hesitation in Lin Lei''s eyes, and then asked, "just say what you have."

    "... OK!"

    Looking at the ancient style, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate and said his purpose of coming this time, "I want to ask you for a corpse King''s pill. Of course, I can exchange it with something of equal price, as long as you give it... It has a great relationship with me. I don''t know you..."

    "Tut, corpse Wang Dan......"

    At this moment, the ancient wind was silent, with a cluster of eyebrows and a look of embarrassment on his face.

    "Why? If it''s difficult, you can''t use it. If there is, it''s the best." looking at the embarrassment of the ancient style, Lin Lei''s heart tightened and became nervous in vain.

    Silence, at this moment, the scene was silent in vain, no one spoke, and the ancient style fell into silence and thinking.

    As for the ground corpses and human corpses, this is even more so at the moment, and Jieyang and others, when seeing such a scene, naturally and wisely silence and don''t speak,

    The scene became repressed. Lin Lei was shocked and an imperceptible loss appeared in his heart.

    "Alas!"

    However, just when Lin Lei thought it might turn yellow, the voice of the system sighed, full of helplessness.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Lei asked puzzled about the sudden sigh of the system.

    "Are you a fool?"

    "What?" Lin Lei was stunned by the system''s sudden abuse. Originally, it wasn''t very cool here. Now it was said by the system. At this moment, Lin Lei was even more depressed,

    In the system, looking at Lin Lei''s depressed appearance, the system sighed, and then said, "the corpse King Dan was condensed by the corpse king all his life. What you said is simple, give it to me. In this way, I''m afraid only you can do such a thing in this world."

    "Er.........." speechless. Lin Lei didn''t refute the system. After all, this sentence is very reasonable.

    "Well... What do you say, that thing..." looking at the air, Lin Lei looked shameless.

    "Congealing beads, the corpse King''s pill is condensed from the corpse King''s life. If you want to exchange it, you can only use congealing beads. Only congealing beads can make up for the loss of the corpse king. Moreover, congealing beads can also help the corpse King further break through the holy land, and..."

    Then the system gasped, and then continued: "moreover, as long as refining and condensing beads, even if you break through the holy land, you won''t go down the thunder robbery as usual. So I believe the corpse king should change!"

    Lin Lei is silent. If the system says, as long as he finds the condensate bead, will he get it soon? But... What is this congealing bead? He hasn''t seen it. How can he know where it is.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei showed his eyes for help, looked at the sky, expressed a weak tone, and said, "good system, good master, you see, since you can tell the news of Ning Zhu, you must know where Ning Zhu came from, or even..."

    Then Lin Lei''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "you have congealing beads, don''t you?"

    "Hahaha......"

    A mechanized sound of laughter came, and the sound was full of happiness.

    "You''re not stupid!" said the system and continued, "yes, I do have Ning Zhu, and there''s more than one."

    "It''s just..."

    Lin Lei: "shit..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei knows what he''s going to say without the system.

    Looking at the dark sky in the system, Lin Lei smiled bitterly and said, "you can deduct as many exchange points as you want!"

    "OK, that''s what you''re waiting for!" Lin Lei just said, and the system immediately took over. The words were full of happiness.

    "Er......" listening to the system, Lin Lei is not talking. At the moment, he doesn''t know what to say.

    "Ding Dong, if you buy congealed beads, deduct RMB 3 million. Welcome to visit next time."

    "Poof..." a mouthful of old blood gushed out of Lin Lei''s mouth. His heart could change as soon as he shook, and the corners of his mouth could not stop twitching at this moment.

    Three million! It''s not thirty thousand or even thirty thousand. What''s more, it''s three hundred thousand. How long will it take to earn it back?

    A kind of feeling called pain through the heart is completely reflected in Lin Lei. At the moment, Lin Lei is this feeling.

    Three million. You know, it will happen. You should kill more corpses to earn some exchange points before.

    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now. After deduction at the exchange point, a transparent bead appears in Lin Lei''s hand.

    "Alas!" with a sigh, he raised his hand and looked at the transparent beads in his hand, showing a trace of helplessness on his face.

    But I thought I could get the corpse Wang Dan right away. The two complemented each other. Finally, the feeling of heartache alleviated a lot.

    "OK, get out quickly!" at this time, the voice of the system appeared this time. At this time, before Lin Lei could speak, Lin Lei felt that he had been forcibly exited by the system.

    Returning to the noumenon, he opened his closed eyes and looked at the ancient style that was still silent. Lin Lei said, "I''ll change it with you with condensate beads."

    Ning Zhu can replace the corpse King Dan. More importantly, he can make you ascend to the Holy Land faster. More importantly, with him, you can break through the thunder robbery in the holy land without crossing.

    "What?"

    "Are you serious?"

    The ancient wind in silence, hearing Lin Lei''s words, suddenly woke up and asked.

    "That''s right..." Lin Lei didn''t rave about it. "This thing does have such effect. Now it depends on whether you are willing to change with me. Having him is more useful than your corpse King Dan."

    "Moreover, you can gather the corpse King Dan. Why not do so?"

    "This..." indeed, for Ning Zhu, he was moved. Not only him, but also the ground corpses and human corpses on one side. For them, this kind of thing is their other life.

    "How about it? Change it?"

    Lin Lei opens his mouth again and urges him that he is bound to win the corpse King Dan. For example, Ning Zhu is another life for the corpse family, and the corpse King Dan is also a life for Lin Lei.

    As time went by, after meditating on the ancient style, he finally decided on the good ancient style and said, "OK, I promised, just... Do as you say!"

    "Boom..."

    At the moment of closing, a terrible energy rushed out of the body, and a purple bead the size of an eye appeared in the air.

    "Hmm? This... This is the corpse King Dan?" Lin Lei was stunned when he looked at the purple beads floating in front of him.

    He could sense that the energy uploaded from the corpse King Dan was not powerful, but at least it was at the level of respect, heaven and earth treasure.

    "This is the corpse King pill you want!" at this time, the ancient wind opened his mouth, but, quite different from before, the ancient wind at the moment is very weak and pale.

    "Are you... Are you all right?" looking at such a weak ancient wind, Lin Lei hurriedly stepped forward, helped it and said with concern.

    "Nothing, nothing, just a little weak!"

 Chapter 793

    "Well, all right!"

    The ancient wind said so. Lin Lei didn''t say much. He raised his hand, handed the condensate bead in his hand to the ancient wind and said, "this condensate bead is yours. Now eat it and refine it when you have time!"

    "OK! Thank you...!"

    Looking at the congealing bead in front of him, the ancient style has no affectation and no hesitation. After all, he deserves it, but at last, the ancient style said this to Lin Lei. After all, he took advantage of it.

    "Nothing, let''s refine it quickly. I''ll protect the Dharma for you!" smiled and nodded. Then he came to one side and sat cross legged in the air. His divine consciousness was released in an instant, capturing everything in his mind.

    Within ten thousand miles, any wind, grass, snake, insect, mouse and ant, even if it is only a year, can''t escape Lin Lei''s divine knowledge as long as it is within ten thousand miles.

    Seeing Lin Lei so, Gu Feng showed his gratitude. Then he looked at the nearby corpse and human corpse. He didn''t talk, closed his eyes and stuffed the condensation bead in his hand into his mouth.

    Sitting cross legged, he began to practice. Although Lin Lei said not to refine, at least there must be an induction between the two, so that he can use it as he pleases.

    Seeing the heavenly corpse entering the cultivation, the people, like Lin Lei, sat around the heavenly corpse and protected the Dharma for the fourth time. At this moment, everyone''s face was serious for fear that one might accidentally disturb the heavenly corpse.

    The scene gradually quieted down. Lin Lei and others all entered the cultivation. However, there was no one, but walked slowly in the air to Jieyang.

    "Huh?"

    At this time, when I entered Jieyang in cultivation, I felt that someone was close to me. I withdrew from cultivation for a moment and opened my eyes. What came into my eyes was Pang, who had been paying attention to him before.

    Looking at him, Jieyang frowned and his face was full of confusion. He didn''t understand why he began to pay attention to him after he came out of the cave.

    In this regard, Jieyang is very sure that he started when he came out of the cave.

    Looking at him, Jieyang asked with a puzzled question, "predecessor, I don''t know... I don''t know where the boy offended you?"

    "Uh... What?"

    At this time, he looked at Jieyang with a gentle smile. When he heard Jieyang say so, he was stunned in situ and his face was full of surprise. He didn''t understand why Jieyang asked so.

    "No... no! Why do you ask so?" he asked.

    "No?" hearing this, Jieyang relaxed his tense mood and then said: "since there is no, I don''t know what the elder has to say. If so, please tell the younger generation that you have been looking at me like this, i..."

    After that, Jieyang shrugged his shoulders in embarrassment, as if I would be afraid if you looked at me.

    Jieyang has long known the identity of Chen. As a fierce beast that has survived since the flood and famine era, as today''s Jieyang, it can naturally be called by its predecessors.

    Looking at Jieyang so embarrassed, he seemed to think of something. Then he joked: "cut, OK, why do you think I''m looking for you?"

    "I..."

    Jieyang wanted to answer, but when Jieyang just said a word about me, she didn''t give him this opportunity to say it.

    "Come on, don''t me, I''ll find you. In fact, there''s nothing else!" looking at Jieyang, she showed a strange smile. However, Jieyang didn''t find the strange smile. If she found it, there would be nothing later.

    "By the way, you seem to be very angry before. Lin Lei said that there was a problem in your physical training!" at this time, Jieyang asked.

    In fact, he knew about it, and he specifically asked Lin Lei about Jieyang''s body. At that time, Lin Lei clearly told him that the reason why Jieyang couldn''t break through the practice of body cultivation was because of his practice of body skills. It might be better if he changed a set of skills.

    Of course, to practice body skill, you must start from scratch. However, in this case, it takes a lot of time, but similarly, in this case, the benefit is not a star and a half.

    This sentence was kept in her mind, and from then on, she had the idea of accepting Jieyang as a disciple.

    After all, after being shut down in mercury for such a long time, his former relatives, friends and disciples may have died long ago. For this, he doesn''t want to be so lonely. Although he is accompanied by Lin Lei, he still feels less.

    When she saw Jieyang, she finally knew that what was missing was an apprentice.

    At this time, when he heard Chen say so, Jieyang''s face was full of loss and loneliness. He was very helpless about this matter, "yes, my realm stopped at the early stage of God level, and I can''t go up all the time. I don''t know what..."

    "It can also help you break through the realm, are you willing?" the sudden words stunned Jieyang, but there was excitement among the stunned gods, because this matter has always been an obstacle in his heart.

    "Really?" looking at Chen, Jieyang said with a suspicious lie. He didn''t believe it, but Lin Lei said he wanted to see his own skill, so

    "....." when he heard this, he turned his eyes and said reluctantly, "nonsense, at least I asked Lin Lei. He said there was a problem with your skill, so you can''t break through."

    "I don''t look at your Kung Fu. On the contrary, I will teach you a powerful Kung Fu. Is this level of Kung Fu necessarily the best in the holy land? I can teach it to you if you like."

    He paused and then continued: "of course, you must know that after practicing my body training, you can''t practice other body training, because this will lead to the fight between two body training skills. In this way, you will only hurt yourself in the end."

    "This..." hesitated. For such a good thing, Jieyang hesitated. The so-called nothing is courteous, either rape or theft. Jieyang didn''t believe that pie fell from the sky, because it was smashed to death. Jieyang was very careful about it.

    "Hmm?" she, who always paid attention to Jieyang''s facial expression, looked at him so hesitant. For a moment, she frowned, showed dissatisfaction on her face, and said in a deep voice: "don''t you want to?"

    "Er... No... no..." felt the cold temperature around him. For a moment, Jieyang hurried back to his mind and immediately opened his mouth to explain.

    Unfortunately, before Jieyang could finish his words, Chen Chen said, "boy, you should remember that even the original Qinglian Sword Fairy liked my skill very much. For this, he didn''t hesitate to use its original sword code. Qinglian will exchange it with me. You hesitate?"

    Really, at this moment, he was really dissatisfied. He really couldn''t figure out why Jieyang hesitated for such a good thing.

    "I... I..." wanted to say something, but as soon as I opened my mouth, my throat seemed to be choked by one hand.

    "Promise him!"

    However, when he was dissatisfied with Jieyang''s dilemma, Lin Lei, who had originally entered the cultivation, said, "Jieyang, although I don''t know why you hesitate, I believe that his cultivation skills are very powerful, especially the Qinglian sword code. Even if it is me, it is very jealous."

    "Moreover, he is naturally very insightful about body training. I believe his skill will completely break through the invisible boundary barrier after you are at God level."

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this, he smiled, and even showed his gratitude in his eyes. For this, looking at him, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face.

    On the other hand, Jieyang was even more stunned. He didn''t expect Jielin Lei to speak at this time.

    Originally, Jieyang always thought Lin Lei had entered cultivation, so... However, now Jieyang considered Lin Lei''s suggestions and began to get agitated.

    To tell the truth, what he said to Guan will be triggered by anyone, and Jieyang is no exception, but he can''t figure out whether there will be any conspiracy.

    "Well, whether to promise or not, I don''t have much time. I won''t spend it with you like this. My time is very precious." he urged.

    "I..."

    Looking at Chen Chen and Lin Lei''s eyes at the moment, he immediately thought of his cultivation that he had not broken through. The next moment, a voice from the bottom of his heart rang out. The voice told him to promise, don''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again. After passing the village, there will be no shop.

    At this moment, Jieyang, who had hesitated and doubted his eyes, looked up and looked at him. His eyes were firm, and his tone was sonorous and powerful: "I promise you to practice your skills."

    "OK...!"

    After waiting for a long time, when she heard that Jieyang was like this, she shouted loudly. Perhaps the voice was so loud that everyone on one side woke up except for the ancient wind of heaven and corpse.

    The people looked at him with puzzled eyes. They didn''t understand what had happened, but Lin Lei knew. Looking at Jieyang who promised him, Lin Lei was happy.

    "Oh, boy, you didn''t promise me before. It''s not so easy to take these things. The old boy certainly didn''t hold any good farts. Look!" it''s not surprising that Lin Lei is gloating at the moment.

    "Well, now that you''ve agreed, let''s go with him and let him pass on the skill to you. It''s up to you in the future." at this time, looking at him so restless, Lin Lei was afraid that they would wake up the ancient style, and then ordered him.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Speechless, he was speechless, but according to Lin Lei''s request, he took Jieyang to one side and went to teach the skill.

    At this moment, the happiest thing is that he is so happy. How can he be unhappy that such a good seedling is about to become his apprentice.

    Well... Of course, although it''s not obvious now, but is he the kind of person who is easy to give up? Since he gave his most precious thing to Jieyang, is it possible if he doesn''t pay anything?

    Just as Jieyang thought before, there is no free lunch in the world, and it is still such an expensive meal.

    Looking at the two people who left, Lin Lei showed a smile, and then his eyes fell on the antique again. The previous episode has passed.

    The scene was quiet again. Everyone went in to practice, but Lin Lei himself was worried about the ancient style. He always felt that there was something wrong. But he doesn''t know what''s wrong. Lin Lei''s complicated mood makes him restless at this moment.

    "Boy, use your skill to help Gu Feng transmit some of your aura later, otherwise Gu Feng will be in danger." suddenly, when Lin Lei was restless, the system spoke.

    "Click" for a moment. Sure enough, hearing the system say so, Lin Lei knows that he may have done something wrong.

    "Why?" Lin Lei asked the system. Lin Lei is different from the old style. What''s the matter with him.

    "Tut, in fact, at least you haven''t finished. The replacement also needs steps. First, he has to swallow the congealing beads by the ancient wind to replace them, but he took out his corpse Wang Dan first. Now the cultivation is turbulent, and he is as angry as a hairspring. How can he withstand the scouring of the huge force in the congealing beads?"

    "You..." listening to the system, Lin Lei didn''t know what to say for a moment. Everything could have ended perfectly, but now, just because he didn''t say a word, it led to this scene.

    "OK, hurry up. I can''t guarantee if you slow down any more, will he have anything?" the system urged.

    In this regard, the system admitted that it was wrong, which was just remembered.

    "Alas!" sighed and looked at the ancient wind. For a moment, Lin Lei couldn''t help feeling sympathy for him. In the final analysis, all this was caused by the system.

    In the final analysis, the system is its own, and it still wants to have the corpse King Dan, so

    Without hesitation, Lin Lei moved as he watched the old wind''s breath getting weaker and weaker, and his face became pale with the weakness of his breath.

    In a flash, the body came to the back of the ancient wind. The chaotic sutra was used in an instant. The operation cultivation transmitted the aura in the body to the palm of the hand, and then stretched out his hand to stick the palm behind the ancient wind''s forehead.

    "Hoo..."

    A pure chaotic energy entered the ancient wind. The ancient wind, which had been on the edge of life and death, seemed to be grabbed by someone at this moment and ran desperately towards the side of life.

    Lin Lei suddenly joined the pale old style. Finally, his face recovered some blood color. Lin Lei was relieved and his guilt was reduced.

    "It''s all right!" looking at the ancient wind at the moment, Lin Lei was not talking, increasing the transmission of energy.

    At this moment, I felt the huge energy coming into my body. I was stunned, and then I thought of who was the masterpiece.

    Because Lin Lei is the only one who can have such power. He is very clear about the power of ground corpses and human corpses.

    While in Kanjie Yang and others, although their accomplishments are higher, Lin Lei is the one who can have such power.

    For Lin Lei, the ancient wind is full of gratitude at this moment. He knows that without the sudden addition of the energy just now, I''m afraid he will die naturally at the moment.

    But Gu Feng doesn''t know that all this is because of a mistake in the system. In the final analysis, it is Lin Lei''s fault. For this, Lin Lei is making up for his previous mistake.

 Chapter 794

    ...... As time goes by, it will be over in a twinkling of an eye, and the injury of the ancient wind has been continuously repaired in the chaos of Lin Lei for a long time. Not only that, vaguely, the ancient wind feels the boundary barrier that he hasn''t felt for a long time, and appears at this moment.

    Feeling the solid and unbreakable boundary barrier, he knew he couldn''t break through here.

    It was not Lin Lei''s message to him, but the moment the barrier appeared, accompanied by a shackle, which tightly surrounded the barrier.

    For the shackles of that invisible energy, the ancient wind thinks he can''t break through, because that energy is too strong to make him tremble.

    Despite the barriers, I can''t say how comfortable I feel when I see that the damage caused by the loss of corpse Wang Dan has been repaired,

    In particular, thinking of the benefits brought to him by Ning Zhu, he couldn''t help laughing and wanted to rush out of the ancient corpse hiding place now and let the later break through the realm to achieve the holy land he dreamed of.

    "Hoo..." spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his cultivation converged. A trace of face appeared on his face. His closed eyes opened at this moment, and a flash of essence flashed past. His pupils were full of brightness that had never been before.

    "How''s it going? Is the body well?" at this time, Lin Lei''s voice came into the ears of the ancient corpse.

    In vain, Gu Feng hurriedly got up and turned to look at Lin Lei with gratitude in his eyes.

    Poop.

    In vain, the arrogant ancient wind, under the attention of the public, will fly directly in front of Lin Lei and swear: "from today on, I will recognize Lin Lei as the Lord, go to all rebellious hearts, Ningjiu Heavenly God thunder, the nether god fire forging body, and fall into the endless underworld."

    "Uh..."

    Lin Lei was stunned when he looked at the sudden painting style. He didn''t expect this scene before. He thought it didn''t matter if he could get the corpse Wang Dan or not, but now... There was such a scene.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is not the only one. Even the ground corpse, human corpse, Babao and Jieyang Chen, who has passed on the skill, are stunned at the moment of seeing this scene.

    Especially the ground corpse and human corpse, they know their eldest brother, but now, looking at the eldest brother doing so, they swear to recognize Lin Lei as the Lord, which makes them feel a little untrue,

    What about their arrogant big brother? What about their rebellious big brother? Where''s their big brother who hates the world?

    At this time, the ancient wind kneeling on the ground felt the strange eyes around him and the eyes of his brother. For a moment, he was helpless.

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, looking at the ground corpses and human corpses, the ancient wind said, "you two don''t come yet. Do you want me to invite you?"

    "Ah?"

    Gu Feng''s move surprised everyone again. I believe that as long as he is a normal person, he can understand it thoroughly. This is to pull his brother into the water... Well, no, it''s to let his brother recognize the Lord. This is!

    Looking at the scene of ancient wind, Lin Lei was filled with joy and muttered to himself: "well, this is my brother. We share our blessings and difficulties. Sure enough... Good..."

    "Shit, do you want to face? You''re all right to say that. Shit, don''t say I brought you out after you go out?" at this time, the voice of the system suddenly appeared, but what the system said made Lin Lei have the impulse to rush in and beat him.

    However, he knew it was impossible, and with the strength of the system, Lin Lei didn''t dare to be presumptuous, let alone let the system realize that he wanted to beat him.

    In the twinkling of an eye, he hid everything in his mind, then looked at the ancient corpse, and Lin Lei said, "well, ancient wind, that''s it. As I said before, I just need you to join my Xuanzong gate. As for these... I think I''d better forget it."

    With that, Lin Lei stepped to the ancient wind and reached out to help him up, but things seemed beyond his control.

    "Pa", Gu Feng patted Lin Lei''s hand off and looked at Lin Lei very seriously, "no, I can''t do what Gu Feng said."

    "You can not only help my three brothers escape from this cage, but also make us a holy land we want to reach in our dreams. Therefore, you can afford this worship."

    "Of course, more importantly, if you didn''t help me just now, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to talk to you here. I don''t have a chance to continue to take care of my two brothers, so..."

    Then Gu Feng turned his head, looked at the ground corpses and human corpses, smiled on his face and said, "so they must be like me."

    "Uh......"

    Speechless, helpless and stunned, Lin Lei really didn''t know what to say at this moment. As long as he was an individual, he didn''t want to be someone else''s subordinate, and he was even more reluctant to swear to recognize people.

    Because once you swear, you will be recognized by heaven. As long as you violate it, the consequences will be devastating.

    Of course, others are afraid of the heavenly way, but Lin Lei is not afraid. His cultivation has been completely divorced from the mastery of the heavenly way, so even if he swears, he will not be punished by the heavenly way.

    "Yes... Big brother."

    I thought the corpses wouldn''t agree, but I didn''t know this. Lin Lei was stunned and excited. You know, this is the realm of the three gods, and even one has almost sensed breaking through the barrier of the holy realm,

    Such a huge combination, if you join Xuanzong, the strength of Xuanzong will be improved again. In addition, the generals summoned by you and the three ghost kings you subdued from the nether world. If you add the current three corpse kings, it is not surprising that Xuanzong''s strength will sweep the whole divine world.

    Poop... Poop

    I saw the ground corpse with the human corpse coming to Lin Lei, kneeling on the ground like the ancient wind, and swore: "my corpse, my human corpse, from now on..... If there is any violation, I would like to be forged by the nine heaven God thunder and the nether god fire."

    Boom

    Suddenly, at the moment when the three finished speaking, there was a muffled thunder in the air, which seemed like an ancient wind. The three said that if you broke your oath, what you said would fall on you.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the three people like this, Lin Lei was secretly happy and excited, but he was embarrassed on the surface, "well, in that case, I''d better obey my orders!"

    Then he stepped forward and helped the three people up. "In that case, you will be my Xuanzong''s children from now on. When there is no one, you can call me young master. When there is someone, just call me Lord."

    "Well, I understand." nodded. After they came to Lin Leisheng, they stood respectfully and didn''t speak.

    This scene made everyone around sigh for a while, so they accepted the existence of the three supreme gods.

    Feeling the eyes of the people around him, Lin Lei didn''t feel anything different. Looking at them, Lin Lei said his next plan. "The things here have been handled. At present, the only thing to do is to wait for more than ten years, open the seal, and we''ll leave here."

    "Well..."

    Everyone agrees with Lin Lei''s words. After all, everyone comes with him, so... At the moment, everyone agrees with Lin Lei''s opinions.

    "Well, follow me these days. There are still many things on the foundation of the ancient corpse. They are basically the existence of Zun level natural materials and earth treasures..." at this time, looking at the crowd, Babao said with a happy smile on his face.

    Eight babies'' cultivation is very simple. In addition to normal miraculous medicine, they also rely on one. There is the treasure rhyme of Tiancai and Dibao.

    Boom... Boom

    Click... Click

    Lin Lei nodded and agreed to Babao''s words. After coming to the ancient corpse hiding place, the stored healing pills were almost consumed. Now, Babao said so, of course Lin Lei agreed.

    However, in the power of eight babies'' consent, in vain, it was dark and the ground trembled, accompanied by the sound of the earth cracking.

    The sound made Lin Lei tremble in his heart. Then he looked down at the ground. He saw a startling gap. The gap was deep and bottomless. A cold wind rushed out of the gap and blew straight into the sky.

    This scene was seen by everyone. Looking at this scene, everyone was surprised and very confused. It happened so suddenly that everyone was not prepared at all.

    However, when they were shocked, Gu Feng and the three were not shocked at all. Instead, their eyes were full of enthusiasm, as if it was very good for them.

    At this time, Lin Lei sees all the expressions of Gu Feng and the three. Looking at them, Lin Lei knows that Gu Feng and others must know what just happened,

    Eight babies, looking at the amazing gap below, were stunned and bent in their hearts. They originally wanted to take advantage of this period of time to practice and maybe break through the realm.

    But now, the emergence of the startling gap has completely disrupted the eight baby treasure hunt plan.

    "Young master..."

    At this time, when Lin Lei was thinking about things, there was an ancient voice in his ear, which pulled Lin Lei back to reality.

    He looked at him with doubts and waited for his response.

    "Young master, have you heard that you are in transit?" at this time, the ancient wind said!

    "Jing Zhongjing?" looking at the ancient style, Lin Lei murmured to himself. If Lin Lei didn''t understand this Jing Zhongjing wrongly, it is that there is another secret realm hidden in one secret realm, and this secret realm is the real existence and the most important existence of the original secret realm.

    However, at this moment, I say goodbye from the ancient tuyere. When I think of the scene just now, I can''t help but feel Lin leizhenrong.

    "Is it..."

    Looking at Lin Lei, the old wind smiled, "yes, young master, what you think is good."

    "What''s happening here now is precisely because Jingzhong is about to be born, so..." said the ancient wind shrugged his shoulders and showed helplessness,

    Hiss... A breath of cold air came from Lin Lei''s mouth. Lin Lei was very shocked at the middle of the ancient tuyere, because it was very difficult to set up the middle of the border, and the cultivation needed also needed very high cultivation. If there were no strong cultivation, it would be impossible to set up the middle of the border.

    "Gee, yes!" at this time, the system heard and said what the system thought.

    "I didn''t expect to know this. It seems that you have really grown up!"

    "Cut, of course, don''t look who it is, i... Lin Lei!" said Lin Lei to the system, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "Er..." seeing the narcissistic smile on Lin Lei''s face, the system was very helpless, "Alas! You''re still panting when you say you''re fat!"

    "I..." the system suddenly said so. Lin Lei knew that he might be wrong or... Not comprehensive,

    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Lei thought of this, the system said, "what you said before is good, but in addition to the establishment of the strong, there is another kind of environment that can form this environment."

    "What?" shocked. Lin Lei was shocked to say such a thing about the system. According to him, there was nothing else in the territory except the establishment of the strong.

    However, Lin Lei can''t refute the profound knowledge of the system. Lin Lei pricks up his ears, closes his mouth and listens carefully.

    "Oh!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s attitude, the system laughed and then opened his mouth to solve Lin Lei''s doubts. "As you said before, the realm in the realm is established by the strong, and the cultivation of the strong must be the realm above the sage. He can''t do it in the early and middle stages."

    "However, there is another way to form the environment in the environment!" said the system, paused, looked at Lin Lei''s face full of thirst for knowledge, and then continued.

    "When Hongmeng comes out, the strong will not perish after their bodies die, and because they are strong before their lives, they will form a kind of border seal when they die. This seal is generally to protect their bodies."

    "Some very powerful beings, after death, will not only form a very powerful seal, but also add a layer of boundary seal on top of the original seal, so as to double protect their bodies, and these are the involuntary consciousness of the dead strong."

    Looking at Lin Lei, the system stopped explaining, "do you understand now?"

    "Uh huh?"

    For a moment, Lin Lei, who received such powerful information, didn''t react.

    "Alas!" looking at Lin Lei so confused, for a moment, the system sighed and didn''t speak.

    At this time, Lin Lei also revealed what the system had just said, er, in vain. His pupils opened fiercely and looked shocked, "is... Is it here..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei thought of a possibility according to what the system just said, but to put it bluntly, the system has just said the answer here.

    "Oh, you''re not completely confused!" looking at Lin Lei''s response, the system smiled and said.

    "Really?" the system replied that it had confirmed that his idea was right.

    So in that case, is there really... Is there really a body saved when Hongmeng was young?

    As soon as the idea appeared, Lin Lei moved. You know, the value of a body saved by Hongmeng is unmatched by any natural treasure.

 Chapter 795

    "Believe it or not, but I can tell you that although it sounds very tempting, you need to know the difficulties. The powerful dead body in Hongmeng era can''t be touched by a small monk in the middle of the deity..." at the moment, the system satirizes Lin Lei without cover,

    The irony of the system has almost become a habit. He turns his eyes and ignores the system. At the moment, he only knows that if he can get to the body, it will be developed.

    Whether you can get it or not depends on whether you can improve your accomplishments and understand the laws of heaven and earth?

    Moreover, I don''t have much time left. If I don''t find another way to break through the God and enter the Holy Land in hundreds of years, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.

    Anyway, Lin Lei thinks he can''t do it, so he has to decide about the bodies in the territory.

    Moreover, more importantly, if he gets the corpse in the territory, he may be able to help Bruce Lee very well. Lin Lei is ashamed to think of Bruce Lee.

    Every time Bruce Lee goes to sleep, either to help him withstand difficulties or to protect him. This is always the case. Lin Lei decides whether it is because of any kind.

    "Alas!"

    At this time, the system observed the idea in Lin Lei''s heart. The system sighed and said powerlessly, "I know your boy is not a man who likes honesty."

    "Er..." Lin Lei is not surprised to say so about the system. Since he got the system, he has to ask the system or Bruce Lee to come out to wipe his ass every time. Otherwise, there is no Lin Lei, no Jiutian Xuanzong, and no Xuanzong''s children.

    If it weren''t for the system and Bruce Lee, I''m afraid he''s just doing nothing and going to school every day. Then go out of school and work.

    "Now that it''s decided, don''t blame me for not telling you in advance that if you want to enter the environment, you must have a strong will, because if you choose to enter the environment, you must accept the baptism of the laws of heaven and earth, so..."

    "I know. Don''t worry. As long as you enter the territory, no matter how hard it is, I can stick to it. Even if it''s not for me and Bruce Lee, I have to stick to it, don''t I?"

    "......." Lin Lei said so. The system has nothing to say. The system can understand Lin Lei''s persistence.

    "Well, now that you''ve made up your mind, do as you say, but when you''re in your middle, you must listen to me. I don''t want you to die in such a garbage place now. Do you understand?" at this moment, the system spoke very seriously without any joking.

    "Well, I understand, very well, completely understand, don''t worry!" how can Lin Lei be too excited about the addition of the system? Lin Lei won''t let go of his cultivation and powerful energy.

    "Hmm..." then, the system responded and fell into a complete silence. Lin Lei didn''t continue to speak about it. Since the system promised itself, it won''t eat its words and get fat.

    Exit the system world, return to the noumenon, open your eyes and look at the direction of the triple sky, which is full of expectation with the air.

    "Young master, you..."

    Aside, Tianshi felt Lin Lei''s fighting spirit and the expectation in his eyes. Tianshi was stunned, as if he knew the decision made in Lin Lei''s heart.

    "I want to enter this territory. I want to see what''s mysterious in this territory. I want to see where the ancient corpse hiding place is," Lin Lei said.

    Lin Lei didn''t mention the origin of the territory and the corpses in the territory. He even had to direct himself when he entered the system. Wouldn''t the scene be worse if the corpses entered the system that day.

    At that time, should Lin Lei protect Tianshi and others, or should he find what he wants to find.

    "Shit, you''re not right, boy. Just after the Earth Dragon turned over, there''s a huge force in that place. You''re going to explore now. You... You''re crazy. Don''t tell me you don''t feel the power of that energy." at this moment, hearing Lin Lei''s words, he didn''t calm down at this moment. What happened just now, Even the fierce beast he left behind felt the trembling from his soul, but Lin Lei wanted to explore. How could he not stop it.

    "Yes, although that feeling is instantaneous, it is indeed eternal in my heart. The energy comes and disappears quickly, but I clearly feel his strength. I''m sure we still......" Jieyang echoed.

    "Well... Well, yes!"

    "Well..."

    "You..." seeing that they were so opposed to him, for a moment, Lin Lei showed a warm anger on his face. He didn''t expect that he was just talking about it and felt them. They were... They were.

    "Lin Lei, really, I can promise you anything else, even if..." he said, as if he had made a major decision, and his eyes flashed a trace of love and hesitation. "Even if you want my blood essence, I can give it to you, but... But that place is really hard to go."

    "In the realm, don''t you know the terror of the realm?" as a product of the famine era, how can he not know it.

    The reason is that he wants to try his best to stop Lin Lei. He doesn''t want Lin Lei to lose his life in vain.

    "You..." I looked at her, and her pupils were full of incredible eyes. Now she is willing to pay such a high price in order not to let herself go.

    However, it''s a pity that Chen''s blood essence is worthless in front of Hongmeng Daneng''s body. As you said before, as long as you follow what he said, you will be able to achieve your wish.

    As for the system, Lin Lei believes 100% because he knows that the system will not harm him, and he also believes that the system has this strength.

    "I''m sorry!" Lin Lei said as he looked at him. "I can''t agree to your request, because I have to go there for the reason that I have to go, so..."

    After saying that, Lin Lei shrugged his shoulders and handed it to him with an embarrassed look.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s determined appearance, he knows that it''s impossible to persuade him. He knows Lin Lei''s temper. As long as Lin Lei recognizes something, even if the saints block the way ahead, he can''t stop Lin Lei from moving forward,

    If the saints dare to stop it, Lin Lei will eradicate it at all costs and then go with him.

    Looking at Lin Lei, he was stunned, and then said, "you can go, but you must take me. This is not a request, but a notice."

    "......." at the moment, she is like a child who plays with his temper. Looking at her at the moment, Lin Lei said he was very helpless. He really can''t imagine that she still has this side.

    Of course, he knows why he is so. He is afraid of being hurt, so he wants to protect himself.

    Lin Lei''s warm attitude towards Chen Chen''s behavior, I''m afraid he can''t stick to it and achieve it without these brothers who care about himself and accompany him through life and death.

    "I... I really can''t take you. Really, you know the danger in there. I can protect myself, but... I... When I get inside, I don''t have that heart to protect you. Do you understand?" Lin Lei said.

    In order not to make him think more, he glanced at the crowd and finally locked his eyes on him. Lin Lei knew that if he didn''t say anything, he would be more resistant and had to go.

    In that case, Lin Lei didn''t hide it. He just said it so that he could rest assured.

    "Chen, I really can''t take you this time. You''re right. It''s indeed an environment in the environment, but what you don''t know is that it''s not human, but grew up independently."

    "What? This... How is this possible?" he was surprised. He was surprised and silly when he heard the message suddenly coming from his mind. He didn''t understand the environment he heard of or saw, which was generally created by human beings

    But now... Now I hear from Lin Lei that the environment can grow independently

    Lin Lei didn''t expect such a big reaction. He thought he would know as long as he said so.

    "Oh, it''s just a little fierce beast. What do you think he is?" at this time, the silent system spoke again, but in his words, he was full of disdain and irony.

    "Er... It''s survived in the prehistoric era. Why doesn''t he know another forming method of environment in the environment?" the system asked the system.

    At the moment, the outside world has not observed Lin Lei''s. At the moment, he is not in that mood. He has not recovered from what Lin Lei just said.

    "Alas! What do you say?" when Lin Lei asked, the system explained to him, "as you just said, he is just a little beast left over from the famine."

    "As for the self generated environment, it is only Hongmeng Daneng that can take shape independently. Time is very rare. You can see it now. It''s your bad luck."

    "You know, there are not many such environments in the world today, so cherish your eyes, child!" said the system disappeared again.

    At the moment, listening to the systematic explanation, Lin Lei understood what happened.

    After returning to his senses, Lin Lei looked at him and said, "do you know Hongmeng?"

    Straight forward, without any hesitation. For Lin Lei, time is life. He doesn''t want to waste a little time.

    "Hongmeng?" he was stunned by the sudden question, and then hurriedly said, "of course, Hongmeng is the form before the flood and famine. What''s the matter?"

    "Oh!" Lin Lei looked blankly but longed for it. Lin Lei was very happy. He didn''t understand it before, but now it''s the other way around.

    "If you know Hongmeng, it''s different from what I know." at this time, Lin Lei said.

    "Oh?" hearing this, she didn''t open her mouth, but her pupils were full of confusion.

    "Hmm!" nodded, and Lin Lei continued: "if you see Hongmeng, it was opened by Pangu, but what I know is that there was a cultivation civilization before the famine, then..."

    "It''s impossible!" she suddenly interrupted, "there can''t be Xiuzhen civilization before the famine. If so, what are Hongjun and Pangu?"

    "Why did Pangu open the sky again?" at that moment, he was so excited that he seemed to poke a point in his heart.

    "Er..." Lin Lei was stunned when he was so fierce that he said, "don''t be so excited. You don''t know, but it doesn''t mean there''s no one."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Lin Lei smiled knowingly, "the Hongmeng era, er... No, no, today''s Hongmeng era has been frozen, and in the Hongmeng era, any power can easily break the whole flood world."

    "You must know Hongmeng Qi. What is needed for Hongmeng''s great cultivation is that you strive to get Hongmeng Qi. Their cultivation was different from ours."

    Then Lin Lei didn''t go on, because he knew what to say next. Looking at the confused dog, Lin Lei quickly pulled the topic back to the track.

    "As for this state, it is the mechanism by which they protect their bodies with me when Hongmeng is powerful."

    "That is, in today''s environment, there is a body of great power, and in it, it is full of the laws of heaven and earth."

    "You... How are you?" he looked at Lin Lei with doubts and mystery. Although he didn''t know whether what Lin Lei said was true or false, he had a trace of faith in his heart.

    Knowing what Chen Chen asked, Lin Lei didn''t respond positively, "now, the territory is open. It''s time to enter it to find Hongmeng''s powerful body, and you have to follow me. I''m afraid I don''t have time to take care of you. If I were myself, I might be able to come out safely, so..."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei didn''t go on. I believe he was so straightforward that he should understand.

    He looked at Lin Lei in a dazed way. He was tangled in his heart. He wanted to explain and wanted to follow, but Lin Lei refused by all means, and he hesitated.

    Boom

    Suddenly, the loud noise came out again, and at this moment, the energy that made people tremble again. This time, the energy seemed to be magnified countless times, so that people could not continue to fly in the air.

    Whoosh

    In the vain appearance of mysterious energy, the aura in the human body suddenly lost contact with itself, and then fell downward.

    Touch... Touch... Touch

    A muffled sound came, and Lin Lei fell to the ground safely. However, a 100 meter deep pit naturally appeared around the people. You can''t think of it. It must have been completed by the people falling and impacting.

    "This energy..." at this moment, beside Lin Lei, he felt the terror of this energy again. For a moment, he was stunned.

    This energy made him very strange, but very familiar. He could feel the power of this energy, which had exceeded its heyday before it was suppressed.

    ¡°¡±

    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 796

    "Come on, boy, don''t get entangled with him more. I feel that the environment is about to open. It''s too late if I don''t go again!" suddenly, the system voice appears, with urging in the voice.

    In this regard, Lin Lei was stunned, and then he was in a hurry. He turned and opened his mouth to the postnatal Chen, "Chen, just look at them here and don''t let them get hurt."

    "I''ll go there myself. No one is allowed to follow me!" he said, turning to Gufeng and telling them, "and you, you''re right here!"

    "As for the state you mentioned, I''ll explore it myself!"

    Whoosh

    Lin Lei said so suddenly that when the people didn''t react, Lin Lei jumped up and rushed to the place where the energy appeared. The speed makes people smack their tongue.

    Look at the place where Lin Lei disappeared. People want to chase, but they find that they don''t have the strength and speed.

    Even if it is a dog in the peak of God''s respect. He didn''t have this ability. He knew in his heart that he didn''t have this strength.

    "Alas!"

    Lin Lei completely disappeared into the sky, and the people slowly recovered. He still sighed slightly about what Lin Lei just said, and then he didn''t say anything.

    He knew that the environment was very dangerous. Although he didn''t believe what Lin Lei just said, he... Couldn''t help it. It was obvious that Lin Lei didn''t want anyone to follow.

    On the other hand, the same old style of being stunned by God''s son. After returning to God''s son, his face was calm and normal.

    "OK, let''s wait here. The young master said let''s wait here." at this time, Gu Feng said to the second and third younger brothers.

    "Yes, I see!" the two nodded at the ancient order, then found a place without damage and sat down.

    The crowd, seeing the ancient wind, didn''t stand immediately. Although Lin Lei was worried, they couldn''t help it. They knew their strength.

    Finally, all the people listened to Lin Lei''s orders and repaired in situ. Some entered the cultivation. There were only three ancient customs. They stared around from time to time, just like three guards, guarding the safety of the people, that is, the peace around them.

    Triple heaven, Lin Lei, who left Jieyang and others, was the fastest. With systematic help, he soon came here.

    Hiss

    Lin Lei gasped, his face full of surprise, and his eyes widened, full of disbelief. He stared at the front as if there was something shocking in front of him.

    At the moment, not far from Lin Lei''s front, the ground is full of corpses. Of course, looking at their appearance, Lin Lei can think that these people are not human for a long time. I think they should be the third heavy hand of the ancient wind.

    Lin Lei is not shocked by these. What really shocked Lin Lei is that there are too many bodies in front of him. It is estimated that there must be at least thousands of executions.

    Looking at such a huge corpse, Lin Lei was shocked and thought it was OK. You know, these thousands of corpses represent exchange points and reputation values. Before, it cost 3 million to exchange condensate beads alone, which undoubtedly hurt Lin Lei''s muscles and bones.

    "Alas! What a pity!"

    Looking at this scene with pity on his face, I love you silently. If these corpses are his good, then

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing. Even just now, Lin Lei could imagine himself becoming a rich man.

    "Look at you, I don''t know how I chose you as my host?" at this time, the system appeared and the exit was blocked.

    Lin Lei is used to the system. Lin Lei turns his eyes and says, "nonsense, if there is no exchange point, will you give me something? If there is no reputation value, will you tell me something like Ning Zhu?"

    "Er... I...." speechless, the system didn''t explain what Lin Lei said. Knowing that he was wrong, he immediately turned the topic, "OK, don''t say these things here."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Feeling Lin Lei''s white eyes, the system was stunned, pretended not to see, and continued: "there is a hillside not far from the front, which is the entrance to the environment."

    "Well, I see!" nodded, with a smile on his face, looked away from the body, and then the running cultivation rushed to the destination mentioned by the system.

    There is a system. Lin Lei just rushes. He doesn''t need to pay attention at all.

    With excitement and expectation, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing at the thought of seeing the service of the strongest in the world right away.

    He knew that if he could really get the body of Hongmeng Da Neng, it would not be far to break through the realm of God and enter the holy world, at least in 200 years, 300 years.

    Of course, this is only on the premise that you can get it. If you can''t get it, then... There''s nothing you want now.

    "Well, don''t think about it. If there is really the body of Hongmeng''s strong man, I will find a way to get it for you. After all, if you get it, you can grow faster, and... And Bruce Lee should wake up this time," the system analysis said.

    "Well, if Bruce Lee wakes up this time, it would be great. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. This guy is like this every time, without my consent..." Lin Lei didn''t go on. He knew that Bruce Lee did that to save him, but... The more so, Lin Lei felt very indebted to Bruce Lee.

    "Oh... Yeah!" speaking of Bruce Lee, the system couldn''t help saying, "that guy always chats with me when he''s bored. How many billion light... Billion years ago, I''m not used to him now."

    At the moment, fortunately, the system has no expression, otherwise Lin Lei can imagine the expression of the system at the moment.

    Boom

    However, the heaven was not beautiful. Just when they were feeling thousands of emotions, a roar came, and the system was awakened instantly. Then he quickly opened his mouth and said, "listen, it''s right here, right below."

    "Right here?"

    Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei looks down. At the moment, there is nothing below, but the difference is that there is only a small incompatible pool below. The water in the pool is very clear, which makes Lin Lei a little suspicious.

    "Yes, that''s it!" the system confirmed.

    "All right!" he doesn''t refute. After all, the system is the big winner. It''s hard for him to say anything.

    According to the system, Lin Lei descended towards the pool below, and his accomplishments were slowly put away at this moment.

    "Tut... Yes, sure enough... It''s a natural environment. It''s really unusual." the system said with appreciation.

    "Really?" Lin Lei was surprised to hear that the system was sure. He had never heard of it. The environment was all in the pool.

    "That''s right!" looking at Lin Lei''s disbelief, the system began to explain to him like a wise man: "this is the entrance to the environment, and it''s hard to say why he is in this pool. Maybe it''s related to the law of the dead, or even other things."

    "You just need to remember that the environment is here. You don''t need to know anything else!"

    "Er..."

    Lengran, then returned to God, did not ask such a silly question before.

    "OK, go down. After you go in from here, you will see the place you want to see. However, all treasure lands are guarded by monsters, so be ready for battle at any time."

    "Oh, and when you are inside, you may encounter various problems, so if you can, I hope you can give me the initiative of your body, so..."

    "Good!"

    Before the system finished speaking, Lin Lei nodded without hesitation, because he knew that the system would not be afraid, as long as he knew this.

    Moreover, as the old saying goes, there is no need to doubt people. The system is like an enlightenment teacher for Lin Lei. He trusts him very much.

    "Hmm? Ok..."

    Lin Lei was so decisive that the system was stunned. Then he turned back and didn''t say anything.

    "I''m going down?" seeing that the system was speechless, Lin Lei asked him.

    Here, he doesn''t dare to act recklessly like outside. Here, it''s dangerous anytime and anywhere, and it will kill you anytime and anywhere. Therefore, Lin Lei''s carelessness.

    "Go down!" the system responded.

    "OK!" hearing this, Lin Lei was reassured, and then the chaotic dragon gun appeared in his hand. After gripping it tightly, he clenched his teeth and stamped his feet. With firm eyes, he jumped into the pool.

    With a "pop", the pool splashed a burst of water, and Lin Lei''s figure completely disappeared in the mountains.

    When he entered the water, Lin Lei was like a dragon into the sea. He was very fast. He was like a swimming dragon. He dived head down.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s face was not relaxed at all. On the contrary, he did look grim and alert. It seemed that something that could threaten his life would rush out around him at any time.

    After all, Lin Lei is in a state of water. He is very tired. Moreover, this is an extremely dangerous place that may die at any time. If he doesn''t watch and listen to all directions, I''m afraid he''s already got up. I don''t know how many times.

    "Tut... Sure enough, the laws of heaven and earth here are very powerful!" suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned when the system Biao made such a step.

    "The law of heaven and earth? I... why didn''t I feel it?" Lin Lei really didn''t find the law of heaven and earth mentioned by the system.

    At his level, he can naturally feel the power of the law, but now, he doesn''t feel at all. He doesn''t understand

    Seeing Lin Lei puzzled, the system smiled. "I forgot to tell you that the laws of heaven and earth here are the purest, and the laws of heaven and earth you know seem to be filtered, leaving only its shape, but its rhyme, so you can''t feel it."

    "Oh... I see!" when Lin Lei heard this, he nodded in shock. This is the first time he heard it.

    "Of course, although it is only a rough law of heaven and earth, it is also particularly powerful. Just like Hongjun, although he fits the Tao with his body, it is only the law of heaven and earth that you can feel."

    "Since the beginning of the famine, only one person can feel the complete law, and for this reason, heaven and earth are incompatible and finally destroyed!" at this time, the system opened again.

    "Oh? Who is it?" Lin Lei wondered. He wondered who was so powerful and could be so.

    At the same time, hearing that it was finally destroyed by heaven and earth, I couldn''t help feeling and hurting

    "Pangu, only he can feel the complete law of heaven and earth."

    "Hiss..." hearing this name, Lin Lei couldn''t help but respect him. He has always admired Pangu. You know, Pangu is a great God, and only he can call it,

    "Well, you don''t have to. Sooner or later, you can feel the laws of heaven and earth. Moreover, you won''t be tolerated by heaven and earth like Pangu. After all, you have been separated from the supervision of heaven and Avenue." the system smiled.

    "Well, I see!" after that, Lin Lei was silent. For this, the system closed its mouth very wisely.

    Ow

    Suddenly, a sound like the sound of a dragon suddenly appeared, and at the same time, the originally quiet and soft water began to agitate at this moment... Er, if appropriate, it would be better to say that the water seemed to be boiling and began to boil.

    The move appeared too fast. Lin Lei didn''t react for a moment. His original diving body suddenly stopped and strangely rose upward.

    "Shit..." being pulled back to reality by this strange noise, Lin Lei burst out rude words and became vigilant at this moment.

    The sound was like the sound of a dragon. Lin Lei could feel it. The roar of the beast was so powerful that it was beyond the range he could resist.

    "Tut... Unfortunately, in the realm, it is really dangerous. It is just a wake-up, and it has the strength of the sage of Daoguo in the later stage!" the system opened.

    "What? Later stage... Later stage Taoist fruit sage?" surprised. Lin Lei was surprised by what the system said. Taoist fruit sage was enough to shock Lin Lei, but now it is the later stage Taoist fruit sage.

    "Yes!" the system responded: "the later Taoist fruit sage, but you don''t have to be nervous. This is not a real monster, but the laws of heaven and earth here are transformed and guarded here."

    "Unless people break in here, they won''t come out."

    "Er... Magic?" at this moment, Lin Lei was ashamed. He was just a magic, and he had the strength of the sage of Daoguo, which made Lin Lei tremble in his heart and have an impulse to die.

    "Alas! How can I tell you?" looking at Lin Lei, the system is too lazy to explain. "Give me the initiative of your body and I''ll help you resist. Now you are not his opponent at all."

    "Moreover, take this opportunity to let you feel what the truly perfect laws of heaven and earth are. After that, you will dislike the laws of heaven and earth you have learned before, and even feel that they are... Garbage."

    "Er... Good!" Lin Lei nodded and thought about this proposal. In an instant, he handed over the sovereignty of the body to the system.

    Boom

    The moment Lin Lei handed over the initiative of his body, a terrible force appeared. The boiling water began to slowly recover under the action of this energy.

 Chapter 797

    It''s powerful, vast and boundless. At the moment, Lin Lei can only express the words he can think of. He really can''t think of it. Last time he thought the system had used all its strength, but now it''s far from being compared with later.

    The power used by the system last time was an ant. Now, the power used by the system is a cat. Fortunately, Lin Lei is strong. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t stand such a huge and vast power,

    I''m afraid that in the moment of receiving the power of the system, the body will explode and die, and the body will die.

    "Shit, I didn''t expect the system to be so terrible. It''s a system. It has such a strong strength. How strong is it..." at the moment, Lin Lei, who is in the state of watching and feeling, feels the strength from his own body and doesn''t lose to himself. He is suspicious.

    Maybe it''s the limitation of power, so Lin Lei doesn''t know what level the power of the system has reached,

    The "Oh, you boy" system occupies the sovereignty of Lin Lei''s body, so it is very clear what he thinks now. Of course, even if there is no sovereignty, as long as he wants to know, the system will know everything about Lin Lei.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s voice, the system reluctantly smiled and said, "don''t inquire, you have to cultivate yourself. As long as you are given time, you must answer. Of course, it''s just a matter of time."

    "Uh..."

    Lin Lei has no objection to the system. What he lacks most is not huge and continuous aura, but also powerful and unparalleled skills and weapons. What Lin Lei lacks most is time. As long as he has the original time, everything is not a problem.

    "All right!" seeing Lin Lei, the system said, "remember, I''ll pay attention to how I fight the enemy. I have to talk to you before..."

    "Hmm? What...?" Lin Lei wondered.

    "Your previous fighting process was too boring and boring!" the system joked. After that, before Lin Lei could retort, his body immediately returned to the posture of burning in the countryside. The chaotic dragon gun in his hand exuded a fierce cold light, as if he was ready at any time.

    "Ouch..."

    The sound of dragon singing came again, and the surrounding water was more boiling now. Lin Lei... Er, specifically, the system in Lin Lei''s body could feel the law of heaven and earth from the edema around him. Naturally, it was mobilized by the roar just now and began to rush towards Lin Lei.

    In this scene, the eyes of the system could not help one or two, the corners of the mouth rose slightly, showing a happy smile, and then moved, no longer waiting to die.

    At this moment, Lin Lei felt the intention of the system and became nervous in the system space.

    It''s not that he''s afraid, but he''s about to see the system shot. Although he''s seen it before, those tight are just a flash in the pan and can''t see clearly.

    Now, it''s really true. For a long time, Lin Lei believes that the opportunity of the system this time will cost a lot of time. In this way, he can steal it openly.

    Especially when he thought of the heaven and earth palm used by the system last time, Lin Leimeng felt that the palm skill level was very high. At least he could not practice at other stages at that time. Even if it was pressed, Lin Lei was not sure whether he could learn it.

    "Coming..."

    At this moment, suddenly, the system suddenly opened its mouth and stared at the bottom. The skill turned left, and the aura filled the whole body instantly. Then it began to work according to the running route of heaven and earth palm.

    "Oh, come on!" he said to himself. The first move of heaven and earth palm broke the sky, and raised his hand to clap it below.

    Boom... Boom

    A sound of Weng Ming came. I saw a deep pool full of water below. Under the palm of heaven and earth of the system, strange clothes appeared. I saw that the original water in front was cut off from the middle under the idea of the system.

    "Hiss..."

    In the system, Lin Lei watched this scene. I couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. My eyes were windy, full of incredible, and my mouth was full of ideas. I was surprised and uncertain.

    When entering the pool, Lin Lei felt that the water here was very strange. It was OK to dive in the water, but Lin Lei asked himself that he couldn''t do it if he wanted to be like a palm of a system and use cultivation to lift the water up.

    "Ouch..."

    However, a strange appearance appeared. At the moment when the water was up, I saw a divine beast full of red runes, and the Dragon appeared.

    A roar several feet long, head up, with huge effort, killing intention and terrible murderous spirit, rushed towards Lin Lei.

    "Be careful..." in the system, Lin Lei couldn''t help reminding him when he looked at the roar.

    "Hum, the light of rice grains dares to compete with the bright moon and the mole ants." the system didn''t care about Lin Lei''s reminder at all. Just like before, the system gave him a big shout.

    Then, the heaven and earth palm was used again, and the palm print full of death appeared in the and rushed towards the roar.

    The speed was too fast for people to catch up with. Lin Lei was stunned when he looked at the rushing out. Lin Lei can rest assured that he is not an opponent just now.

    "Ao Wu..." just like a spirit, I felt the breath of threat, roared and angry, and looked up as soon as the energy rushed out and rushed towards the palm print.

    "Touch" a muffled sound came, only two bombardments offset each other, and no one could do anything about it.

    "Hmm?" the system was surprised to see his attack offset. "Oh, unexpectedly, I underestimated it. It seems that the owner here was not simple before his death!"

    "Ow..."

    Whoosh

    At the power of the system''s God, the red dragon rushed out with effort. As soon as the energy ball came out, it came to the system in the blink of an eye.

    The system of the shadow of the roar looked at the energy close at hand, his face was full of ridicule, and his expression was disdainful, as if he looked down on the energy in front of him.

    However, at the next moment, Lin Lei was moved by the action of the system. Looking at the energy ball close at hand, the system was free for a while. A huge wave of energy appears and instantly wraps the energy ball in it.

    "Gee, good energy, unfortunately, it''s far from this seat!" the sailor said with appreciation, and then the sailor rushed towards the roar with the wrapped energy ball.

    "Ouch..."

    Feeling his own energy in the attack, he was stunned and immediately wanted to fight. Unfortunately, the attack speed of the system was too fast. At the moment of the red dragon''s reaction, the attack environment came and hit the red dragon accurately.

    "Touch..."

    "Ow......" a muffled sound came, and the red dragon wailed. In an instant, the body was completely smashed by the systematic attack and turned into energy disappearance and invisibility.

    Hiss

    In the system, seeing the appearance of this scene, Lin Lei couldn''t help taking a cold breath, and his face was full of surprise.

    "How about my palm?" at this time, Lin Lei felt the shocked appearance in the system, and the system said proudly.

    "Well, Niu ?, too Niu ?" Lin Lei had no face to compliment the system.

    "If this palm technique could be passed on to me, it would be more perfect."

    System: "..........."

    Lin Lei didn''t have a chance. He didn''t take his words. He was silent and rushed down. The channel that had been raised before returned to its original shape at the moment when the red dragon was broken.

    The system embarked on the journey again. Lin Lei was speechless about it. He knew that since the system spoke, he didn''t want to let himself practice heaven and earth palm,

    But Lin Lei has made up his mind to practice the heaven and earth palm. This set of palm techniques must be learned sooner or later.

    In this way, the system kills all kinds of monsters transformed by the laws of heaven and earth next to Lin Lei. However, Lin Lei almost always mentions the idea of practicing heaven and earth palm,

    The system, despite Lin Lei''s perseverance, finally didn''t speak, but although he didn''t teach Lin Lei the heaven and earth palm, he passed it on to Lin Lei to exchange tactics.

    One set is called Qianhuan, which is a set of top-grade Saint level war methods, while the other is called Liuli, which is a set of war methods condensed by magic spirit blood and fire. It is also a set of top-grade Saint level skill methods, but compared with the two, the latter has strong attack power. After all, it has such a strong heaven and earth fire with magic spirit blood and fire.

    In this regard, Lin Lei completely handed over his body sovereignty to the system, and he was deeply attracted by the two tactics. In order to close himself up, he began to cultivate two tactics in the system space

    Even Lin Lei doesn''t know how long he has been practicing the system and day, but what he knows is that he can''t do it until he has first seen the path of both skills.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue to practice, but that the two combat methods are too advanced. At the moment, Lin Lei''s realm can''t understand the later part. Lin Lei just looks at it.

    However, the loss in his heart made Lin Lei unable to lift his spirit. He never thought that one day, his qualification would reach such a level that he could not understand the tactics of war.

    However, what Lin Lei doesn''t know is that while he practices his tactics, the system pays attention to him all the time. When Lin Lei is helpless, the system appears.

    "Boy, you''ve taken up so much time. Should you go out and have a look!"

    "Hmm?" Lin Lei was stunned by the sudden emergence of the system. He didn''t expect the system to appear at this time.

    Looking at the system, Lin Lei reluctantly smiled and said, "have the things outside been solved?"

    "Well, it''s solved!" for Lin Lei''s inquiry, the system nodded and his face was full of ease. "Not only that, in the process of controlling your body, I have engraved the complete laws of heaven and earth outside into your body. Of course, they are some very important laws of heaven and earth."

    "However, you still need to understand and study it slowly. After all, it can''t be achieved overnight."

    "Well, I see!" as for what the system said, Lin Lei''s face was sad and lost. At this moment, it was replaced by a smile. After all, the news he brought was a good thing.

    "All right, you go out!"

    "I''ll show up when I''m in danger!" he looked at Lin Lei. The system said, then even if it cut off contact with Lin Lei''s body and returned the body to Lin Lei.

    In this regard, Lin Lei nodded and didn''t speak. He left the system in a moment, returned to the noumenon, and mastered his own body.

    "Hmm?" however, at the moment when Lin Lei mastered his body, an inexplicable feeling came to his mind. He didn''t know what this feeling was. He couldn''t grasp it, but he felt that there were many things around him that he could figure out.

    Of course, thinking about it doesn''t mean you understand it. Lin Lei doesn''t understand these things, but he just feels that it fits him better here, without the previous astringent feeling.

    Feeling this anomaly, Lin Lei muttered to himself, "is this what the system says is that the essence of a part of the law of heaven and earth is printed in one''s own body?"

    I really don''t understand. Finally, Lin Lei gave up this idea. Now he returns to the noumenon and tries his tactics in the system.

    He looked up and looked around. At the moment, he was not sinking, but came to the ground. Only to Lin Lei''s surprise, the channel above was so narrow, but here was another cave.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is so big that he feels unreal. What''s more, Lin Lei is shocked that there are several different auras here, two of which Lin Lei is very familiar with.

    One is the aura of Lin Lei''s normal cultivation, and the other is the chaotic Qi that can be cultivated only in system space.

    However, among these two kinds of Qi, there is a purple hairspring like aura. The energy in this aura is very powerful. Lin Lei can feel it. He can''t use it, or even touch it, because it gives Lin Lei the feeling that it is. Destruction, cold, powerful.

    "This is..."

    "The spirit of Hongmeng is the spirit of Hongmeng only in Hongmeng era. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it. Moreover, you can''t take it or even refine it with your current ability, so don''t forget to think. Be careful. This thing is not something you can touch now."

    When Lin Lei spoke to himself, he just said two words. Before Lin Lei finished, the system explained in advance.

    "Oh, I see. I said, how can this thing give me a sense of destruction?" said Lin Lei, subconsciously retreating towards the rear, with fear on his face.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, the system smiled, "unexpectedly, I didn''t expect you to be afraid of this kind of thing."

    "Uh..."

    Speechless, Lin Lei doesn''t know how to answer the system, because he feels that what the system says seems to be nonsense.

    How can a monk in the middle of God''s respect not be afraid in the face of a stronger aura than him? He believes that even if other people came, he was not as good as him in the past.

    "Come on, this is not where you stay. You''d better hurry to find the body!"

    "Look at the posture you just walked along, there should be something you want!" feeling embarrassed, the system quickly changed the topic.

 Chapter 798

    Knowing the intention of the system at the moment, Lin Lei didn''t puncture it, but asked him to go down the slope and say, "sure enough... Sure enough, my luck is as good as ever!"

    "Hahaha..."

    "Uh"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s narcissism, he was stunned for a moment, and then he kept silent. It''s not that he didn''t want to talk, but that Lin Lei had already killed Tian''er. He didn''t know how to pick it up,

    Seeing that the system is not talking, Lin Lei secretly smiles, adapts to the comfort he brings, and then moves.

    With a smile on his face, he completely disappeared at this moment because he was unable to participate in the loss of deeper combat methods,

    Looking at the long road ahead, Lin Lei raised his mouth and showed a smile. Then he took a chaotic dragon gun in his hand and walked towards the front.

    "Boom..."

    Outside, in the ancient corpse hiding place, not far from the triple sky, where Jieyang and others rest, the earth trembled violently in vain.

    "What''s going on?"

    At this moment, the people withdrew from their cultivation and looked around with a surprised look on their face. The shaking was so sudden that they were completely blinded at this moment.

    At this time, watching Jieyang and others wake up, Gu Feng quickly got up, glanced around, and then said, "Gee, it may be because of the situation in the environment, maybe... Maybe what happened in the young master, so that the situation began to be restless."

    "What? Lin Lei, he..." when he heard this, Jieyang was stunned, and then his face was full of worry. Not only other things, but also those who have always wanted to go with him are not worried at the moment.

    At this moment, she thought of Lin Lei''s previous statement about the state of the land. For a moment, she felt worried and wanted to rush to protect Lin Lei.

    However, he didn''t know where the boundary was. He had only heard about the boundary, but he had never seen it, so he didn''t know where the entrance was,

    For a time, he felt powerless deeply. For the first time, he felt that his strength was too weak. For the first time, he wanted to improve his ability as soon as possible.

    Because the earth trembled, people began to worry about Lin Lei. Although they knew Lin Lei''s strength, they didn''t dare to bet here, where all the gods in the divine world had no choice.

    Boom

    Again, the earth trembled again, and for the first time, it trembled more. Not even far away, the earth began to crack at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Ouch..."

    The roar of an animal, similar to the sound of a dragon, suddenly appeared. The method of sound made everyone''s eardrums hurt.

    "Shit, what''s going on!" the trembling became more and more intense. For a moment, the people flew into the air, came to a certain height, bent over and looked. They saw that a Tianxia gorge like a startling gap appeared, and the animal roar with a sound similar to the dragon''s chant was transmitted from that Tianxia gorge.

    The loud voice made everyone tremble, and what shocked them more was not the roar of the beast, but the huge pressure from the roar of the beast, which made everyone tremble.

    "No, this... This energy is... The sage of Daoguo, this. How can this be, how can there be..." at the moment, in the crowd, the dog felt the pressure of the roar of the beast. Suddenly, his face trembled and his face was full of fear,

    It seems that something bad is about to happen, and he is very familiar with this pressure. Although he is only the great fullness in the later stage of God worship, his original cultivation level is the realm of Daoguo saints.

    He is very familiar with the pressure in the roar of animals, but it is because of this that he is worried.

    You know, none of the people present has reached the holy land, and even... There are even two people who are still in the state of the late God Emperor, which

    "What? Daoguo saint!" however, he didn''t notice that he almost screamed just now. There were all the monks who went up by the God Emperor. How can you not cry? Even the monks in the God King realm can hear clearly with the voice he just spoke.

    At this moment, everyone was stunned. No matter what the realm of a saint is, as long as it is a saint, everyone present is not an opponent. At this moment. In addition to the hesitation and panic on their faces, they were more incredible.

    In particular, the three ancient customs have lived in this ancient corpse hiding place for millions of years. They are familiar with this place, but... This has never happened, and there has never been a monster in the realm of saints.

    "Ouch..."

    However, in an unbelievable moment, the red dragon appeared, rushed out of the Tianxia gorge and flew to the sky, aiming at Chen and others.

    The giant dragon showed a red light, and its gurgling scales glittered with a dazzling red light, giving people a feeling of cold and killing.

    The dragon is even longer than a hundred feet, giving people an unparalleled feeling.

    Everyone was stunned by the appearance of the dragon. They didn''t expect that the monster with the realm of Daoguo saints would appear at this time.

    At the same time, at this moment, the people believed what she had just said, because they were like ants without resistance to the red dragon, as if the other party could squeeze themselves to death with one hand.

    Looking at the red dragon rushing in his own direction, he changed his complexion. Then he shouted to the people around him with a panic color: "hurry... Run, you are not the opponent of this beast, hurry... Otherwise it will be too late!"

    Whoosh

    She closed her mouth and only heard a few broken voices. She turned around and saw that there was no one around. She was stunned. Then, without hesitation, he found a direction to turn the skill, and turned his speed to the extreme. Like a sharp arrow, his blindness disappeared into the sky.

    "Ouch..."

    The red dragon rushed out, watching the prey he was staring at disappear, suddenly roared, and several red dragons rushed out of Tianxia and rushed around.

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know what''s happening here. Similarly, Lin Lei doesn''t know even more, because the system inadvertently imprints the laws in the environment on him, resulting in energy instability and energy leakage.

    In this way, there will be the scene just now. If Lin Lei knew it would be like this, he wouldn''t do it even if he was killed.

    You know, the red dragons here are all accomplishments in the realm of Daoguo saints. With their moving strength, how can they be the handle of the red dragon.

    "Hum, beast, I''ll die!" at this time, Lin Lei bathed in magic spirit blood and fire, and quickly rushed towards a red dragon with the palm of magic spirit blood and fire.

    Glazed - the first type of glazed flowers!

    I saw that Lin Lei''s palm kept changing its shape in the air, and the magic spirit blood and fire that had bathed all over gathered in the palm when the palm kept changing the Dharma seal.

    At this moment, Lin Lei can feel that as long as this palm hit, even the sage has the confidence to break it.

    When the profound meaning of the Dragon subduing step was used, a green dragon suddenly appeared. Lin Lei, who was originally fast, raised a large part again, and his figure disappeared in place. When he saw Lin Lei again, he had come to respectful front.

    "Hum, how about saints? I''ll kill them all the same. What''s more, you just have the laws of heaven and earth."

    Looking at the red dragon in front of him, Lin Lei didn''t give him a chance to react and rushed to the red dragon''s throat.

    "Ouch..."

    A shrill roar came out. It seemed to feel the power of Lin Lei''s bombardment. It was afraid... It wanted to escape. Unfortunately... Unfortunately, it was too late.

    "Touch..." came a dull sound, and Lin Lei''s palm directly and accurately bombarded the red dragon''s throat without any deviation.

    "Ow......" a sad voice came from the mouth of the red dragon, and then I saw thin lines of cracks appear on the red dragon.

    Like a spider''s web, the crack began to spread around, little by little, little by little.

    The sound of "click... Click..." was transmitted to the space.

    "Oh, sure enough, this method of battle is simple!" hearing the click, Lin Lei looked up. When he saw the red dragon at the moment, Lin Lei showed a happy smile on his face.

    "Click... Boom..."

    With a bang, the red dragon covered with cracks burst open and dissipated into fragments into the air.

    Whoosh

    In vain, I thought it would be over, but who knows, just when Lin Lei felt he could relax a little, a flashing red energy suddenly appeared,

    Finally, he shot into Lin Lei''s body at a speed imperceptible to the naked eye.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei was stunned when he felt something entering his body. His face was ugly. His divine consciousness was released and began to look inside,

    Although the red energy is huge, he is not sure whether this energy is good for him. He dare not be careless.

    "Where is it?"

    I explored all parts of my body, even my brain, Dan house and other important parts, but where was the red energy at each station, and I didn''t find that there was something wrong with myself.

    "Shit, what''s the fun?" at this moment, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing and burst out.

    "Oh... OK, hurry up. That red light is not bad for you, but it may be a good thing for you." when Lin Lei was bitter, the system spoke.

    The systematic words, like a reassurance, calmed Lin Lei''s doubts and worries.

    "Well, that''s good!"

    Nodded, responded and said nothing. Ji''er embarked on another journey. This time, Lin Lei was full of confidence and momentum. With colored glass, how could Lin Lei be afraid and stop.

    In the next period of time, Lin Lei was even more motivated. After the first felling, Lin Lei seemed to open the crazy battle mode. When he saw the red dragon, he greeted him with the first form of glazed glass. Of course, Lin Lei only learned the first form of glazed warfare.

    Lin Lei is even more sorry that he didn''t learn the remaining five types of glass tactics.

    If you learn, it may be more powerful and effortless than now.

    Of course, although the attack power of a good combat method has been doubled, there are advantages and disadvantages. Although the combat effectiveness has been improved, only one move has used up as much as half of Lin Lei''s Reiki.

    For such a huge consumption, if two are OK, but if three, four and five come, I''m afraid it won''t be like this at that time. It will be the scene of Lin Lei being chased and killed.

    Drink

    Glass and flowers, break them for me

    All of a sudden, the first type of colored glaze moves again, and now the second red dragon is in front of it.

    The profound meaning of the Dragon subduing step was used in an instant. All the magic spirit blood and fire were concentrated in one, rushed to the red dragon in an instant, and clapped on the red dragon''s faucet.

    "Click..."

    As before, the red dragon was fragmented and finally turned into a random dissipation in the air. As before, a red light like a silk thread rushed into Lin Lei''s body and disappeared.

    At this moment, Lin Lei has killed the 16th red dragon. Each red dragon is like the first red dragon. After breaking it, a trace of red will burst into Lin Lei''s body like a silk thread. Lin Lei is used to it.

    "Hoo... No!"

    With a "puff", Lin Lei sighed and fell to the ground with a sense of fatigue on his face.

    The whole body burst out of virtual sweat, and the whole person collapsed on the ground. His face was pale, which was very frightening.

    "Boy, get up quickly. Now is not your place to rest. You have made such a big noise here, which is likely to attract other Eudemons. Get up and leave here quickly!" at this time, Lin Lei just collapsed on the ground, the system spoke, and his voice was full of haste and worry.

    "Er... Hoo, no... no, I can''t get up. I have no strength all over." Lin Lei can only smile at the urging of the system. At the moment, he really doesn''t have strength. If he fights a red dragon, maybe he''s fine now.

    But what he just met were two red dragons. The fighting time between the two sides was too long. In addition, Lin Lei''s aura was exhausted and there was no left at the moment, which made him how to get up.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, the system sighed slightly and said, "OK, give me your body, I..."

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, when the system intended to accept Lin Lei''s body, a change occurred.

    A huge red awn rushed out of Lin Lei''s heart and finally appeared in the sky.

    With the appearance of the red awn, a startling force came in an instant. For Lin Lei, who has no aura in his body, how can he resist it.

    With a "poof", his paralyzed body lay flat under the crushing pressure, looking at the spread of the sky on the ground.

    "Boom..."

    "We, as a sharp sword, spread and suppress all directions, frighten nine days and ten places, soar into the sky and travel around the world."

    "Weng" a bleak voice suddenly appeared. With the emergence of the voice, a sword roar came in vain.

    I saw that the original red awn in the sky disappeared, but all that remained was a sharp and unparalleled sword. Without mud and water, he directly cut Lin Lei in the air.

    This sword is like chopping heaven and earth, this sword is like chopping the sky, this sword is like disappearing everything in the world.

    At this moment, Lin Lei was stunned when he looked up at the startling sword he cut at himself.

 Chapter 799

    Whoosh

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who was suppressed on the ground, was stunned, stupid, panicked and scared. Lin Lei had never seen the sword in front of him.

    From the power of this sword, we can see that this sword has at least had the full strength of the realm of Daoguo saints in the later stage.

    Lin Lei was frightened when he saw the long sword cut down at him bit by bit, but strangely, the speed of the sword was very fast, but it suddenly stopped when it was five meters away from Lin Lei, and then began to slow down.

    The speed is so slow that Lin Lei seems to want to see the running track of this sword clearly,

    At the same time, Lin Lei didn''t give up the enlightenment meeting. Since the long sword has been like this, the current track has no ability to refute. It''s better to wait for death and take this opportunity to understand this amazing sword.

    Looking at Jingtian''s sword coming at him, Lin Lei magnified his eyes and fixed himself on the long sword.

    The running track on it is as straightforward as possible to expose the surface, which seems to be a kind of inheritance, a kind of inheritance for ginseng to understand.

    Looking at the long sword, Lin Lei''s heart is full of excitement. At the moment, he can''t control his situation. At the moment, his mind has been all focused on understanding the startling sword.

    "Hurry... More, more, let me see more clearly..." looking at the speed of the long sword waving more and more slowly, Lin Lei not only began to urge.

    "Hurry up, hurry up... Hurry up?" Lin Lei was worried about the desire for a startling sword.

    "Oh... This boy!"

    In the system, looking at Lin Lei''s so eager system, a smile appeared on his face.

    However, after saying that, the original smiling face suddenly changed, became cold and gloomy, and became as if people saw the gaze of death. "Who is it, using such means, condensed into this sword by the laws of heaven and earth, so that people are interested in it, and let them do it later to lure? What are your plans?"

    When the system sees the first red awn entering Lin Lei''s body, it knows that the red awn is a battle method condensed by the laws of heaven and earth. Moreover, this battle method at least reaches the realm of middle-class Taoism, so... For such an opportunity, the system doesn''t want Lin Lei to give up.

    And it knows that the red awn is just a little bit of a startling sword. Unless all the red awns are collected, let alone participate in it, maybe the red awn will have an impact on itself in the end.

    "Alas!" looking at Lin Lei, the system sighed and didn''t speak, but looked at it quietly.

    Outside, Lin Lei looks obsessed and his eyes are full of desire. He is very eager to understand this amazing sword.

    "Boom..." a muffled noise and trembled. Lin Lei was stunned, but the next scene made Lin Lei stupid.

    After a few breaths, the startling sword, which was five meters above Lin Lei, collapsed and finally turned into a red awn and went into Lin Lei''s body again.

    Lin Lei was stunned. He didn''t expect that things would come so suddenly. He didn''t know anything about the startling sword, but the shock of the startling sword was real. This kind of combat method was only seen in Lin Lei''s life. Even the heaven and earth palm of the system was almost ready.

    At the same time, the disappearance of the startling sword and the suppression of Lin Lei also disappeared and invisible at this moment. At this moment, Lin Lei moved.

    Straighten up and look at the air with dementia. The startling sword came out of the place I had seen, and a rich color of disappointment appeared on his face.

    "What''s going on?"

    He didn''t understand, he didn''t understand, he was about to see, and he was about to see the operation route of Jingtian sword, but unexpectedly, at this critical time, Jingtian sword collapsed, as if it had been set in advance, in order to attract people''s attention and let the future continue to sink.

    "All right, let''s go! You''d better find a place and recover your cultivation. I don''t want you to die at this time." in vain, the system spoke.

    "Well, I see!" nodded. Lin Lei listened to the suggestions of the system.

    After all, he also knows his current situation. If a red dragon phantom comes at the moment, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how he died.

    After saying that, Lin Lei was not in the opportunity system. Then he looked at the deep direction of the territory, and then walked on,

    While walking, Lin Lei takes out healing pills, Huiling pills and other pills that are good for him now.

    Looking at the pill in his hand, no matter 3721, he directly stuffed it all into his mouth.

    With the sound of rattle, rattle, rattle, rattle, and crisp sound, the pill melted into the abdomen at the entrance, and finally turned into a huge energy filled Lin Lei''s body,

    Originally, he suffered some minor injuries because of the battle. Under the curative effect of Dan medicine, he began to turn quickly. At the moment, Dan house is like a dry well. At the moment, he is moistened by spring water, and his whole body is comfortable.

    "Hoo..." Lin Lei could not help laughing. He took a long breath, and his face was full of comfortable faces.

    Lin Lei was relieved that his pale face began to recover the same blood red under the moisture of various pills,

    Even if you come back to the red dragon now, you don''t have to be afraid. Although your aura has only recovered one-third, even if you can''t kill the red dragon, you can''t die in the hands of the red dragon.

    "Oh, that''s good. I''ve made a lot of accomplishments!" at this time, the system suddenly opened its mouth and said such a sentence coldly. Suddenly, Lin lei you.

    "Gee, boy, you must have noticed the sword technique you saw just now!"

    "Hmm!" it''s necessary to sit on the ground, and the divine consciousness talks. Lin Lei doesn''t deny the system. Although he is looking forward to getting the sword, he... He''s not a fool. He can already guess one or two.

    "Oh, it seems that the master of the environment is very interesting! He wants to lure the master of my system in this way. It seems that... We need to play?" at this time, the system said, and the words are full of interest, as if this matter is not a matter for the system at all.

    However, it was the sentence of the system. However, Lin Lei smiled and his eyes were full of approval. "I have to say, we really have a good heart!"

    "Although I don''t know what the owner here wants to do, since he takes such a good thing out as a bait, he has to stay with me, otherwise I won''t suffer a lot."

    "Moreover, his body has to be, not to mention this set of tactics!"

    "Uh..."

    He was stunned, but then he was relieved. Lin Lei knew his temper. Lin Lei said so. He didn''t feel strange at all, and even agreed very much.

    "Hmm! That''s good..." he said, looking at Lin Lei and continued: "the red awn is the bait for inheritance, and... The startling sword just now is just an image. If you want to get all of it, you must collect all the red awn. In this way, you may learn this sword."

    "I see!" nodded and explored his recovery. When he saw that Li had recovered four fifths of his heyday, Lin Lei moved.

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to give up the startling sword. He even wants to learn it quickly. After all, this thing is very powerful. If he learns it, it may also be a means to protect his life.

    Moreover, Lin Lei believes that even if he really goes to the holy world, if he can have a startling sword, he can eat among the bottom monks in the holy world.

    Looking at his recovery, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Lin Lei with a smile moved.

    "Still action!" he said, looking at the chaotic dragon gun in his hand, he turned his mouth and used the cultivation for an instant to urge the chaotic dragon gun. Suddenly, nine green dragons rushed out of the Dragon gun in an instant.

    "Ouch..."

    The sound of dragon singing came. He raised his head and pressed the nine black dragons flying in the air. Lin Lei showed a smile on his face, "go and get rid of all the Eudemons here for me."

    Although Lin Lei doesn''t know the strength of the nine green dragons, he can feel that the strength of the green dragon will not be inferior to that of the red dragon phantom.

    "Ow..." suddenly a dragon chanted, as if in response to Lin Lei. Then he turned and rushed to the depths. The speed was so fast that he disappeared in front of him.

    Looking at the disappearing Jiutian Canglong, Lin Lei with a smile stepped forward to the depths. At the moment, he was like an incarnation of killing God. As long as he saw the red dragon phantom, he would kill directly without any hesitation.

    The family is happy and worried, but Lin Lei is happy at the moment, but he doesn''t know, because he is in the outside world, Jieyang, Xi, Babao and others are very painful at the moment. Everyone chases a red dragon phantom after life. They are very helpless. Their cultivation is not high, and they are not the opponent of the red dragon phantom. For this, they can only escape. What''s more, they can''t together, If they were together, the red dragon eudemon chasing them would change from one to six or seven, so they would be even more uncomfortable. Maybe they would be in danger of annihilation at that time.

    "Shit, can you do it? I said you are also a monk in the realm of saints. Why do you always chase me, a little monk in the realm of God and Emperor?"

    "You say, what''s better about me? Can''t I change it? What can you do for me?" at this time, Jieyang, who fled in a panic, showed bitterness on his face, and begged for mercy to the red dragon eudemon after birth. At the moment, he still has a little face and dignity of a monk in the realm of God Emperor!

    Not only him, but also the three brothers of Chen, Ba Baobao, Yumian Luocha and Gufeng have encountered such problems in all directions.

    However, their situation is not as embarrassed as Jieyang. After all, among these people, except for one who is cultivated by the God Emperor, the others are all in the realm of God''s respect.

    Looking at the red dragon phantom getting closer and closer after birth, Jieyang cried. He didn''t expect that he would be so embarrassed again.

    He was tired, and four fifths of his aura had been consumed, but he felt the cold murderous Qi coming from behind. Jieyang endured fatigue and continued to fly. When his aura was exhausted, he swallowed a pill for recovery, and the drama of chasing and being chased began one after another.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know anything about the outside scene. At the moment, Lin Lei is in the pleasure of killing.

    "Wushence... Kill"

    Facing the eudemon in front of him, there was only a little aura left in his body, which was displayed by Lin Lei with martial arts.

    I saw the Dragon spear cross chest, looking at the eudemon coldly, and his face was excited. After killing so many Eudemons, he could feel it. As long as he was killed, he could see the scene of the amazing sword again.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei was excited. The martial arts strategy was used in an instant. A little under his feet, the profound meaning of the Dragon subduing step was launched in an instant.

    Whoosh

    Lin Lei''s figure flashed and disappeared in place. At this moment, with Lin Lei''s disappearance, the original quiet and peaceful space suddenly began to change.

    I saw a red dragon dragon as the center, and the surrounding space began to squeeze with the red dragon phantom as the center.

    Although it is not very obvious, it can be seen that at the moment, the red dragon phantom feels a threat from life. He wants to escape, but... No reason. Except for his body, his head seems to be fixed in the air.

    Oh

    The appearance of this scene, the red dragon eudemon panicked. He began to panic and began to struggle violently. He wanted to break free from the constraints of space, but

    "Poop... Touch..."

    Lin Lei, who disappeared, appeared in front of the red dragon phantom at the moment, and the long gun in his hand was instantly inserted into the red dragon''s head.

    At the same time, at the moment when the chaotic dragon gun was inserted into the faucet, the originally slowly squeezed space suddenly changed, the speed became faster, and it was squeezed together in a moment.

    The faucet fixed in the squeeze space collapses instantly with the squeeze and folding of the space. If it is flesh and blood, I''m afraid I''ll see a piece of red and white at the moment.

    "Click... Click..."

    "Touch..."

    The collapse of the dragon head was accompanied by the destruction of the dragon body. Suddenly, the Dragon turned into energy fragments and disappeared into the air. At this moment, Lin Lei''s body didn''t want to be the same as the last time. This little aura remained in his body.

    "Whoosh..." a red light appeared and rushed into Lin Lei''s mind as fast as ever. However, as Lin Lei thought, the scene that shocked and excited Lin Lei appeared again,

    The huge pressure and startling sword flashed out at this moment and finally appeared in front of Lin Lei. This time, Lin Lei looked really.

    "Oh... Come on, let me see what conspiracy you have and use such powerful tactics as bait."

    Watching Jingtian sword come three meters above his head, Lin Lei clearly saw the clear operation route of Jingtian sword.

    However, only one part can be seen now, and the other part seems to be isolated by an energy.

    In this regard, Lin Lei knows that unless all the red mans are collected, otherwise

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei shook his head, with a look of loss, worry and excitement on his face.

 Chapter 800

    "How? It''s amazing that you can achieve such a situation with your own strength. You know, these red dragon Eudemons are the saints of later Daoguo!"

    At this time, in the system, the system considered, but Lin Lei''s loss said to him with helplessness.

    "Er... Hehe, too!" Lin Lei didn''t refute what the system said. After all, what he said was the truth.

    You know, only a monk in the middle of the divine respect can defeat the Taoist saint with his own strength. No matter in that realm, it is enough to frighten all existence, but it happened to Lin Lei.

    Moreover, it happened very thoroughly. What else can it be besides his own efforts? Of course, although the starting point is a little high, at least Lin Lei came to today step by step. No one can say anything about it.

    Lin Lei feels much better after being enlightened by the system. However, it''s a lie, but it''s much better than just now.

    Relieved, he stared at Jingtian sword. Although it was only half, Lin Lei was still excited. After all, this kind of sword technique has been seen all his life.

    At this moment, Lin Lei put aside all his troubles and distractions and devoted himself to understanding the amazing sword. At this moment, Lin Lei entered the realm of understanding me.

    "Gee, unfortunately, I hope you can understand it as soon as possible. In this way, when you reach the holy world, you can suppress all heaven''s arrogance. If... If it''s really that time, maybe it''s time to tell you about it..." at this time, the system said to itself.

    However, if you can hear what Lin Lei heard, when the system says this sentence, the tone is deep and dignified, as if this matter is very serious and dangerous. I''m afraid there will be something bad for Lin Lei if I tell him. It seems that it will pose a certain threat to his life.

    Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t know at the moment. That''s why. The system will open.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment, the system smiled and was very happy. "I hope you will continue to be bitter first and then sweet. There is no end to learning. Although the peak of Tao is strong, you still have a long way to go. I hope you can keep this original intention and move forward!" after that, the system didn''t say anything, but always paid attention to Lin Lei, As if he were afraid of something dangerous.

    "Hoo... Hiss... Hoo..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei seems to have entered a specific state. His breath, which was originally tense and hurried, becomes even now, as if there is a specific rhythm.

    In the ancient corpse hiding place, a drama of chasing and being chased continues, but this drama makes people very tired, especially Jieyang, whose cultivation level is too low.

    Of course, other people are also very tired, such as eight babies. Although they are immune to spells, they can face the complete laws of heaven and earth. Even if eight babies can be immune, it won''t help.

    Then came the jade face Luocha. His cultivation was high among the people, but he was still helpless and vulnerable to the red dragon phantom.

    Of course, there are also some people who are a little relaxed. They are not others, but they are the three of their own ancient customs. In particular, they are the saints in their original realm, but they fall today because of this reason, but after all, the realm is there.

    As for Gu Feng and others, they are all the owners of the ancient corpse hiding place. They are not familiar with the ancient corpse hiding place. Therefore, it is a little easy to face the red dragon chasing behind.

    "Ouch..."

    However, at this moment, the red dragon phantom animal chasing Jieyang seemed to feel the fatigue in the depths of Jieyang and the excessive consumption of spiritual power in his body. Then he roared, and his momentum improved instantly. He flashed in front of Jieyang and cut off his way.

    "Ow......" with a roar, an energy ball with the breath of awe and death brewed out in an instant.

    "Shit, no... no, you..." for the red dragon phantom in front of him, Jieyang felt cold and shivered all over. In particular, he sensed the energy ball condensed by the red dragon phantom. Jieyang could feel the terror in the energy ball.

    He believed that as long as this thing bombarded himself, even if it didn''t die, it was half dead.

    At this moment, Jieyang was afraid. He didn''t expect such a terrible existence here.

    "Whoosh..."

    Moved, the energy ball condensed by the red dragon phantom when Jieyang regretted. He rushed out of Longkou in an instant. He was as fast as thunder and came to Jieyang in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Shit..." seeing that the energy ball is about to blow on yourself, it''s too late to escape at the moment.

    "Yes, master..." however, at the moment when the power was hit, Jieyang Lingguang automatically thought of a defense spell given by the master in front of the mountain. Suddenly, no matter 3721, although I don''t know how powerful the defense spell is, and I don''t know whether it can resist the bombardment of the Lord and Saint, now there is only a dead horse as a living horse doctor, You can''t watch the car get hit and get seriously injured.

    I''m afraid that at that time, his life will be really worrying. He can''t do anything except being slaughtered.

    "High beam, heaven and earth borrow method, disease!"

    Shua

    I saw a yellow talisman in my hand, and the other hand pinched the Dharma seal in the air. As soon as the spell came out, the Yellow talisman turned into a golden light. In an instant, a miracle appeared. I used a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but I saved him.

    The Yellow talisman turns into golden light, and instantly forms an energy cover, which covers it like a copper wall and iron wall, and makes the Jieyang guard as solid as gold soup.

    A dull sound of "Dong" came, and the energy ball of the red dragon phantom hit the energy mask, breaking through to form a circle of water ripples, rippling around.

    "Er......" he was stunned. Looking at the spell given to him by the master, the Holy Land friar tried his best. At this moment, Jieyang''s heart was put down at this moment.

    However, for the scene just now, Jieyang vowed that he would never want to meet it again in the future.

    "Ao Wu" an angry dragon chant came out in an instant. When it was in the voice, it seemed very angry.

    "Huh?"

    Jieyang, who was awakened by the roar, looked with doubts. When he saw the red dragon phantom full of anger, suddenly, Jieyang was stunned and wanted to escape on the spot.

    But at the thought that the bombardment of the red dragon phantom was blocked by the master''s spell energy, for a moment, the idea of trying to escape suddenly went out.

    At the moment, the red dragon eudemon angrily looked at Jieyang in the energy mask and looked at him. A sense of shame hit his heart in an instant. For him condensed by the complete laws of heaven and earth, it is impossible to humiliate an energy mask condensed by the incomplete laws of heaven and earth. He wants revenge.

    "Whoosh..."

    "Touch... Touch..."

    The next moment, a wave of crazy bombardment came in an instant. At the moment, the red dragon phantom seemed to collapse, and the crazy condensed energy ball attacked on that layer of defense barrier.

    Unfortunately, although the attack is very intensive, it doesn''t work in the end. Everything energy ball will be strangely bounced off when it touches the defense barrier.

    One is like this, and so are the two. It can be said that the previous ones are all coincidences, but the next ones can''t be all coincidences.

    However, this is what I do. Jieyang''s heart is even more cheerful. Because of this, his life is saved.

    Looking at the red dragon phantom animal world Yang, he felt very comfortable. At this moment, the world Yang''s previous hard work and being chased were all released and eliminated at this moment.

    However, there is a problem. Jieyang is very worried about the time of defensive barrier. For this kind of defensive barrier, it usually takes only half an hour at most.

    Now it''s temporary, but in half an hour, what will he do then?

    Is it death? Or?

    The sudden appearance of this problem made Jieyang panic. Just now, he was excited and comfortable, and completely disappeared at this moment.

    "What should I do? Lin Lei is not here at the moment, and the dead pig is not here. What should I do?"

    Helpless, powerless, scared, scared, watching the red dragon eudemon bombard so angrily, Jieyang can''t imagine what will happen to him after the defense barrier is cancelled?

    Similarly, this vision appears in the minds of many people. They are also full of worries about their situation. They don''t know what to do.

    With the passage of time, two hours are about to pass in the twinkling of an eye. For Jieyang, who thought that the boundary might persist for half an hour, after the past half an hour, an hour, an hour and a half, there are still no signs of disappearance of the boundary. At this moment, Jieyang is relieved.

    But

    Just about two hours later, something that had been reassured suddenly appeared.

    "Boom... Click...!"

    Hearing the sound of a similar thing breaking suddenly appeared, I looked up and saw that the crack appeared on my head, where the red dragon eudemon bombarded me.

    What cools Jieyang''s heart is that the crack continues. Like a spider''s web, it spreads in all directions at a fast speed. For this, Jieyang, who was originally next to his smile and reassuring face, was stunned,

    In an instant, the whole person was stunned in place. In addition to panic, the rest on his face was fear and fear.

    "Click... Click..."

    Little by little, the crisp sound became louder and denser. In this way, with Jieyang''s fear, another half an hour passed. However, at this moment, Jieyang''s worry finally broke out completely.

    The sound of "click... Boom" originally shrouded the defense barrier around itself. At this moment, it was completely broken in an instant.

    Whoosh

    However, at the moment when the defense barrier was broken, before Jieyang reacted, an energy ball with a strong smell of death suddenly appeared and hit Jieyang''s body accurately.

    The dull sound of "touch" itself came. I saw that Jieyang, who was originally anxious in the air, was blown away by the energy ball in an instant, forming a perfect parabola, and finally declined on the earth.

    Boom

    With a loud noise, Jieyang''s body directly blasted on the earth. Suddenly, a hundred feet pit appeared, and the dust was flying. The scene shocked everyone.

    "Poof..." lying on the ground, I felt that my internal organs were completely shaken, almost all my ribs were broken, and almost none of my bones were complete except the skull.

    A mouthful of bright red blood spewed out from his mouth. His face became very painful because of the pain from his body. Coupled with the blood stained at the corners of his mouth, the Jieyang at the moment is like a nine yous devil, which is frightening.

    "Just... Just... Is it over?" he looked at God, looked at the gloomy God, and his heart was full of sadness.

    At this moment, Jieyang was very unwilling. He was unwilling to die like this. He was unwilling to solve his physical problem. He was unwilling

    At the same time, at this moment, many pictures flashed in my mind, playing, practicing and eating with Ming in the boundary palace.

    But Lin Lei saw the picture of fighting, the picture of coming to the ancient corpse hiding place, the picture of seeing Chen, and the picture of Chen passing on his skill. All these things appeared at this moment.

    Just like a movie dominated by yourself, it constantly flashes in my mind.

    "Ouch..."

    A roar interrupted Jieyang''s imagination. He recovered, looked at the energy ball rushing towards him in the air, looked at him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a trace of unwilling and dissatisfied eyes.

    "It''s over, it''s over!" he looked at the energy shooting at him like a thunderbolt. At this moment, he knew that this bombardment was on his body. I''m afraid he would go directly into reincarnation and experience the pain of reincarnation.

    Looking at the bombardment, Jieyang showed a reluctant smile, closed his eyes and waited for disappointment.

    "Ao Wu" roared. Jieyang didn''t respond to this. However, at this moment, a golden black dragon flashed in front of Jieyang, looked at him with doubts, and then turned his head to look at the bombardment that rushed here again.

    "Ah..." sneered, and then he didn''t hesitate. His figure disappeared in a flash. When he appeared again, he flashed to the side of the energy.

    "Ow......" a dragon chant sounded like a roar through the sky and shocked the world. I saw the dragon''s tail sweep away. The energy was like a balloon, so it was easily swept away by the dragon.

    Without stopping, after finishing these, the green dragon dodged and came to the red dragon phantom. His hundred foot long body was directly wrapped around the red dragon phantom.

    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the original red dragon eudemon, under the action of the black dragon, instantly collapsed and turned into a red awn. Don''t go to the earth in an instant.

    This scene appeared again in all directions. It happened in many places, such as Xi... Ba Baobao. At this moment, all the red dragon phantoms entering the ancient corpse hiding place were wiped out by the black dragon.

    In the depths of the realm, Lin Lei is still in the comprehension of Jingtian sword.

    Whoosh... Whoosh

    Suddenly, a dozen red mans appeared and rushed into Lin Lei''s mind at a lightning speed.

    "Boom..."

    A loud noise suddenly came, and Lin Lei was awakened from his enlightenment.

    "What... What''s going on?" Lin Lei, who was puzzled and didn''t want to know what was going on, asked out of thin air.

    "Oh... Boy, you made the right decision before. All the red dragon phantoms were destroyed and a startling sword appeared."

 Chapter 801

    "What? How is it possible? What''s going on?" Lin Lei, now, can be said to be confused. He fully knows what the system says, what is right according to his previous decision, and what is a startling sword about to appear. What is this and what?

    Lin Lei, who was full of doubts, moved into the system and looked up at the sky. "What''s the matter? I didn''t understand what you just said. What''s the matter? How did the red dragon phantom disappear and how did the startling sword come into the world?"

    "......." seeing Lin Lei so confused, the system was speechless, but he still opened his mouth to explain.

    "When you were ready to kill, didn''t you release the nine black dragons to help you kill the red dragon phantom?"

    "Hmm? Yes... There''s such a thing!" hearing this, Lin Lei confirmed and nodded.

    "Hiss... Isn''t it..." reminds me of this. Thinking about the system prompt just now, Lin Lei seems to think of something, and his face shows a surprised side.

    "Oh... Yes, you have released nine black dragons. Now I can''t help you kill the remaining Red Dragon Eudemons, and... Your decision has saved your companion''s life!"

    "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid they would have been buried under the claws of the red dragon eudemon." the system said slowly, as if it wasn''t a thing at all.

    However, for Lin Lei, it really shocked him, but he was very glad that his nine black dragons saved them. In this way, Lin Lei was satisfied. At least they didn''t get hurt.

    However, he didn''t understand that there were only red dragon phantoms in the territory? They are all in the first secret place of the ancient corpse hiding place. How could they be attacked by the red dragon phantom.

    For Lin Lei''s uncomfortable thoughts and doubts on his face, how could the system not know? Seeing this, the system sighed and said, "I didn''t think about it well. I just wanted to make you adapt here. I didn''t expect..."

    "Didn''t expect? Didn''t expect anything..." listening to the system''s apology, Lin Lei realized that this matter might have something to do with the system, and he seemed to be involved in it.

    "Didn''t you use your body before? At that time, I felt that your body seemed out of place here, so I branded part of the laws of heaven and earth in your body, but who knows..."

    Then the system paused, as if to breathe, and then continued: "who knows, it was because it branded the laws of heaven and earth here. On the contrary, the laws of the environment in the environment were incomplete. For this, there were cracks in the environment, and the red dragon eudemon escaped."

    "Shit..." hearing this, Lin Lei was speechless for a while. However, he didn''t say anything. After all, the cause of this thing was himself, and the system, although it was wrong, was for him after all.

    "It''s all right, they''re all right anyway!" Lin Lei said calmly.

    "Well, that''s true!" seeing that Lin Lei had no change and was not angry at all, the system released itself. "In fact, it''s also a coincidence. Unexpectedly, your nine black dragons rushed to the ancient corpse hiding place, caught up with the red dragon phantom and put it in the right place, otherwise the consequences will not be seen!"

    "Also!" Lin Lei nodded and said this. Lin Lei is also very glad that he has such foresight. If not

    Thinking, Lin Lei didn''t go on, because the next words were not so good.

    And Jieyang and others, who are thought of by Lin Lei, are now in shock and surprise.

    Especially Jieyang, who thought he was going to die, had thought about everything he did and didn''t do, but he closed his eyes and waited for death, but he couldn''t feel the pain of his body.

    He was full of doubts. When he opened his closed eyes, what came into his eyes was a golden dragon''s dragon head, which didn''t hurt with the red dragon phantom that chased him before.

    "You..." looking at the faucet, Jieyang was stunned, as if he had seen it somewhere and wanted to ask

    "Are you Lin Lei''s green dragon?" thought of what, Jieyang opened his mouth and tried to ask.

    "Ow..." for Jieyang''s question, the green dragon led the giant to reveal, nodded and roared, as if to say, "yes, I am Lin Lei''s green dragon".

    "Sure enough" was confirmed by the dragon. Jieyang clearly nodded and showed a happy smile on his face, but because of his refusal, it affected the pain on his body.

    Hiss

    Take a breath of air-conditioning, his face is full of forehead proof, and his eyebrows are locked, like a disgusting caterpillar hanging between his eyebrows one day.

    "Poof..." the viscera rolled and a mouthful of old blood gushed out. Suddenly, his face became pale and his breath began to become weak at this moment.

    Although "Ao Wu" was a dragon soul, he had a spirit. He felt the situation of Jieyang at the moment. The green dragon frowned and roared up to the sky. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed Jieyang directly into the dragon''s mouth. Then he flew back to the sky to find Lin Lei.

    In this regard, Jieyang has no ability to struggle. He fainted after severe pain. He knows his current situation.

    It''s just like this on the side of Jieyang. For example, when she saw that the living red dragon phantom was killed, her face changed for a while, especially when she saw Lin Lei''s black dragon, she was so surprised.

    In this regard, he just wanted to go up and ask Lin Lei about it. As a result, before he could react, the black dragon turned and rushed to the distance and disappeared into the sky.

    The same is true in other places. When they have time to thank the green dragon, they have disappeared.

    Lin Lei didn''t know about this scene, and he didn''t expect to bring back a person with uncertain life and death when the Canglong came back again.

    After exiting the system space, a red awn instantly integrated into the non manifest running track of the other half of Jingtian sword. Sure enough, the running track of the other half appeared.

    A startling sword Jue suddenly appeared. Although there was only one sword in this set of sword Jue, Lin Lei felt that this sword could withstand all his previous cultivation, which was no exaggeration.

    Looking at the complete operation route of the startling sword, Lin Lei entered the state of selflessness again, entered the enlightenment wholeheartedly, and didn''t care about the outside world.

    I''m afraid there is a red dragon phantom at the moment. Lin Lei can''t notice it.

    "Alas, this boy... Really..." looking at Lin Lei''s behavior at the moment, the system sighed and didn''t speak, but he looked around and was vigilant in case Lin Lei had any trouble.

    Time passed little by little, a few days in the twinkling of an eye... A hundred days, a year, five years have passed, and five years are in a hurry.

    As the old saying goes, there is no time to cultivate truth. There are thousands of years in the world? It''s just to understand a sword formula. Lin Lei stays where he is now and looks at the running route of the sword formula in front of him

    For five years, Lin Lei has been in the state of forgetting both things and me.

    Lin Lei didn''t know that soon after he went to the enlightenment, the nine black dragons returned to him and brought the unconscious Jieyang.

    However, Lin Leisi didn''t know anything about it, and there was no chance. So, the nine green dragons returned to the chaotic dragon gun, and Jieyang was placed on the ground, because he didn''t get timely treatment. At the same time, because Jieyang was physical repair, although this injury didn''t kill him, it was impossible to wake up so quickly.

    In this way, Jieyang has entered a state of self-healing. At such a speed, I''m afraid it won''t take decades. I''m afraid it''s good to repair itself.

    Five years passed quickly. Finally, Lin Lei, who understood the startling sword, woke up.

    "Jue Jian, destroy!"

    Suddenly, the eyes were coming, and a sharp light flashed through them like a sharp sword.

    Raise your hand and wave it to the front. With a huge threat, a sword with exactly the same operation route as the previous startling sword rushed out in an instant and shot forward at a high speed.

    Whoosh

    Startled by a sword, I only heard the feeling that the space was about to be cut, and made a wiping sound.

    "Touch..."

    Boom

    Suddenly, the hills ahead roared. I saw the beautiful and vivid hills originally transformed by the law, both the beautiful flowers and trees on them, destroyed everything in an instant under Lin Lei''s ruthless sword, leaving only a deep pit, a deep pit without a bottom.

    Lin Lei was stunned by the appearance of this scene, and his face was full of shock and disbelief.

    Just now, he only understood two tenths of his son, not even half of the startling sword, but now... He can send out such a crisis. What if it''s all

    If you understand it all, what should the power be? Thinking of this, Lin Lei didn''t dare to think any more, because his strength limited his imagination. He couldn''t imagine how spectacular and powerful the whole perfect sword was.

    "Well, not bad, this sword already has the middle grade Saint level combat method!" however, just when Lin Lei was excited about the necessity, a word came from the system.

    "Middle class Saint level tactics?" hearing this, Lin Lei''s eyes were slightly imperceptibly lost.

    However, some are better than none. Moreover, if you only understand the two layers now, you already have the power of the middle grade Saint level war method. What about the five layers?

    "Alas!" how can the system not be aware of Lin Lei''s loss, but

    "You, don''t be dissatisfied. You know, the bombardment you just made has a middle-class Saint level skill to hit with all your strength." the system said.

    "Well, I see!" listening to this, Lin Lei nodded. For him, as long as he didn''t practice to 100%, he was unqualified.

    Seeing Lin Lei like this, the system is helpless, but I don''t want Lin Lei to be like this all the time. Then he quickly changed the topic, "OK, don''t think so."

    "You''d better take a look at the smelly boy of Jieyang. He was bombarded by the red dragon phantom. Now his viscera are severely frustrated, and all his bones except the skull are broken. Now he is in a coma."

    "What? Where?" Lin Lei was worried at this moment. Lin Lei, who felt lost because he didn''t cultivate Jingtian sword completely, was worried now.

    "Er..." the system was stunned at Lin Lei''s ridicule and said, "on the ground next to you."

    "Hmm?" it was almost Lin Lei''s brain seeds and the system''s words that arrived at the same time. When he saw lying on the ground, his breath was weak and his eyebrows were frowned, as if he were suffering from inhuman pain.

    His face was pale and bloodless. Looking at such a man, Lin Lei was stunned, then squatted down, his aura rushed out of his palm, entered Jieyang''s body and began to explore the situation.

    "This boy is ok too. If he hadn''t practiced the body skill, and his body had reached the middle of the divine level, I''m afraid... I''m afraid he would have died many times." at this time, looking at Lin Lei''s excitement, the system whispered aside.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t seem to hear the murmur of the system. He didn''t answer a word. He just closed his eyes quietly and experienced the injury in Jieyang''s body.

    As time went on, Lin Lei, who was calm, looked a little ugly.

    "How can I be so busy? All the bones in my body are broken, and I have no viscera. I have been hurt in my eyes. The meridians are extremely damaged because of excessive consumption and strong replenishment of Reiki. This..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who explored Jieyang''s body, was stunned. At the moment, he just couldn''t imagine what Jieyang had experienced before, and tried his best to make his body like this.

    "Alas!" sighed, and then sat aside and became silent. At the moment, he wanted to think about how to treat Jieyang. He was hurt too much.

    "Jing Hun Dan? No... no, Jiu Zhuan Yun Long Dan? No, either. Alas, it would be better if he were here, so he could take his blood essence. It would be much easier." Lin Lei said to himself, nervous.

    "Gee, use nine spirits, fool!" the system warned.

    "Nine spirits... Nine spirits?" listening to the sudden prompt of the system, Lin Lei was stunned and frowned.

    "Jiuling is refined with a kind of heaven and earth treasure called Jiuling xuanyang fruit. It is made by mixing various rare treasures such as Zhiling bacteria at home. It has the effect of reshaping meridians, renewing bones, nourishing the abdomen, strengthening the foundation and strengthening the foundation!"

    Thinking of the role of Jiuling, Lin Lei''s eyes brightened in vain, but even if he was silent again, for nothing else, because the visits to refine Jiuyun were too rare. Even if he was a respected Dan master, he had never seen the visits refined by Jiuyun. Moreover, Jiuyun could be a saint level pill, let alone save Jieyang.

    Thinking about the difficulty, Lin Lei shook his head with a wry smile. He also wanted to refine. Now there''s nothing he wants. What should he do.

    In fact, Jieyang can be repaired with a variety of pills, but in that case, it will eventually affect the foundation of Jieyang. The foundation has become extremely unstable because of injury. If the foundation is destroyed because of this, then

    He believed that if Jieyang woke up and knew what he had done, although he would not be wild, he would torture himself.

    You should know how important the foundation of a Friar''s forehead is. If the foundation is destroyed, it is equivalent to that his life is destroyed, and the realm he can reach in the future can be imagined.

 Chapter 802

    "Boy, I can give you all the magic medicine that the nine spirits need. Moreover, you still have time. As long as you can break through the saint level alchemist within two years, maybe you will have the opportunity to save Jieyang and help him repair his foundation."

    At this time, the system said, "of course, this is an opportunity. If you want to buy the exchange point and reputation value, if you don''t want to, you can watch Jieyang recover slowly in front of you, maybe ten years, maybe decades, or even longer. However, in this case, his foundation can be..."

    "Shit, pit me again!"

    Lin Lei didn''t shy away from the system at all. "You son of a bitch, can you stop being so shameless every time? My little heart will be unbearable to you!"

    Waiting for the system, Lin Lei wondered why he met such a thing every time. Before, because of a condensation bead, he lost all his exchange points. Now he comes again.

    Your uncle''s, even a billionaire can''t stand such trouble!

    Although there are thousands of unwilling and unwilling in Lin Lei''s heart at the moment, and thousands of Cao NIMA gallop through his heart, he finally compromised with the current situation.

    Close your eyes, cover your chest with your hands, look the same as your dead son, and let go, "here... Give it to me!"

    "But... Can you give us a discount? You look at us as old customers. Please... Be kind, ok..." stared at the air with praying eyes.

    At the moment, what he wanted most was to hear the same "good" word, but he really didn''t have a foundation in his heart. I already have a system in my heart to say later.

    "Hehe" only listened to the system''s two laughs and then refused, "you think too much! Don''t forget, you still owe the system a lot."

    "I''m not asking you for debt now. It''s a shame for you. Do you know what you belong to now?"

    "What?" he asked, puzzled.

    "Kick your nose and face, haven''t you heard of it!" he said directly to Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei: "......"

    For a while, Lin Lei didn''t smile as before. "Give it to me. Just spend money to buy a lesson. In the future, we must look at them and let them have the ability to protect themselves."

    "I don''t want to lose money all the time. I TMD don''t have so much money! I''m also a poor man!"

    "Hey, hey, cool!" hearing this sentence, the system laughed directly. In the laughter, Lin Lei could vaguely hear the taste of the success of the conspiracy.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s successful purchase of Jiutian xuanyang fruit, Zhiling fungus, Tianxing grass, Lvxuan willow......"

    "Ding Dong, it has been successfully stored in the host''s storage basket. Please rush to buy it and check it."

    "Ding Dong, this time the host bought 36 Chinese medicine, and spent a total of 8654681 exchange points. Because the system said it would give you a discount, so..."

    "Hmm?" at this moment, hearing the word "discount", Lin Lei''s dead gray eyes directly exposed the fierce light, and his heart trembled. He wanted to hear the eight in front of him erased.

    "Ding Dong, for cultivation, the host only needs to pay 8654600 exchange points at the moment. Do you want to pay now?"

    "You... Uncle!"

    What is the impulse to kill you when I want to see you? What is the impulse that I want to plug you in the pit? At the moment, Lin Lei has it.

    As for the system, his attitude at the moment is that I like the way you look at me, but you can''t kill me.

    "More than eight million, you''re too stingy to remove eighty-one exchange points for me?" Lin Lei couldn''t help it. He didn''t expect that the system could do such a thing.

    "Er... That..." Lin Lei''s anger is also known by the system. At the moment, the system is also very embarrassed. He doesn''t know that his own system will be so decisive and shameless.

    Looking at Lin Lei, the system hesitated and explained, "well, you... You can''t blame me. I mean to give you a discount, but the system calculates it by itself. You can''t blame me. It''s also very innocent?"

    "Shit..." ignoring the system, will Lin Lei believe what the system says at the moment? Hehe

    With Lin Lei''s shameless attitude towards the system, he believes that the system can be done.

    "Really not... Really not me... I..."

    "No... don''t explain. I don''t have time to listen to you now. It''s important to save people. Everything is waiting for people. Let''s settle accounts." before the system explains, I immediately interrupted it.

    "Owe it first and give it to you in installments when you have money." at this time, Lin Lei responded to his style.

    "Ding Dong, OK, so... Please choose to be paid."

    "Ding Dong, there is a limit to the amount to be paid. The system does not need to show the amount to be paid before five million. If it exceeds five million, it will be paid, and the time is limited. If the host has not paid before the time arrives, then..."

    "How about that?" Lin Lei guessed as he looked at the system.

    "Ding Dong, it won''t be much, but if you don''t pay it back within the time limit, you will pay back a little with your life as the exchange point."

    "Shit, where are you playing?" hearing this, Lin Lei can''t calm down. You know Shouning isn''t exchanged casually. Isn''t NIMA usury?

    "Ding Dong, the host can understand that Shouning exchange point, a life exchange point is up to 1000 exchange points, and a life exchange point is up to a person''s life of ten years."

    "I... NIMA!"

    Completely helpless, a life span replaces the top 1000 exchange points, and the top ten years of a person''s life is better. Even God, that TM can''t stand such recklessness!

    Even if it is God, he is not a person who has no limit for longevity and lives in the same five Heaven and earth?

    At this moment, Lin Lei knows that after solving this matter, he must immediately find a way to solve the problem of pending payment restrictions.

    "By the way, how many years is the deadline?" he seemed to think of something and immediately asked.

    "Ding Dong, the period to be paid is only a thousand years. If you don''t pay within a thousand years, the system will automatically deduct the life value and repay it with 10000 life value every day. By analogy, it will increase 10000 every day until all the exchange points you owe to the system are paid off."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Stunned and stupid, Lin Lei is not talking at this moment. He is sure that after this solution, it must be solved immediately, or his life will be completely controlled by the system.

    Think about it, Lin Lei shudders. He doesn''t want to control his life in the hands of others. Even his closest system, Bruce Lee, or even his family can''t.

    At the end of this matter, Lin Lei is not talking nonsense. He wants to solve the things here as soon as possible. Immediately, he has a thought and takes out all the elixirs of more than 800 evils that he spent before.

    Don''t get me wrong. Lin Lei doesn''t want to refine it now. It''s just that taking these things out can make Lin Lei feel soothing.

    "Let''s start!" I looked at the top elixir of No. 36 middle school, and then took out some elixirs for refining the top-grade elixir from the storage ring.

    No matter what refining is, Lin Lei starts refining. At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t play the role of refining at all. Now he''s casual. For example, he uses several kinds of magic drugs to integrate Chinese magic drugs. As long as he can become a pill and give upgrade points, Lin Lei won''t let go.

    "Boom..." the evolved version of the magic spirit blood fire was used in an instant. He selected several magic drugs from one side, and then stretched out his hand to throw them into the magic spirit blood fire.

    At this moment, Lin Lei devoted himself to refining. He was very serious and didn''t look perfunctory at all,

    It would be a great shock if the alchemist of the divine world and even the holy world saw Lin Lei practicing pills like this, and refining them at will, at will, at will. This state is a state that some people can''t reach all their lives.

    And Lin Lei, Lin Lei did it, did what they didn''t do in their poor life.

    It happened that an hour later, Lin Lei kept pinching the Dharma formula. Finally, a touch of aroma filled the air and rushed towards the surrounding area,

    "Dancheng" drank loudly, and saw that 19 red pills the size of longan were refined instantly, and rushed into the pill bottle prepared by Lin Lei with a perfect parabola.

    "Tut" smashed it. Looking at his own pill, he thought that the combination of these pills should play a role in rapid healing.

    Thinking, he reached out and took out a pill and threw it into his mouth without hesitation.

    With a bang, the entrance of the pill made a clear sound. Then, the pill turned into a warm current and rushed into the abdomen in an instant.

    Um

    Close your eyes, look inside, and begin to experience the medicine of the pill you refined. What is it.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    At the moment, in his own body, some cells due to metabolism are under the action of this pill. Rejuvenate, even more than ever.

    "Hmm? This..." looking at the effect of this pill, Lin Lei was stunned. He had never heard of this healing pill. It was not so much a pill on his face as a beauty pill.

    It can make the original metabolic cells glow again, which... Doesn''t excite Lin Lei.

    "The new pill, what should the new pill be called?" at this time, Lin Lei created it himself. For this, Lin Lei began to worry about the name of the pill.

    "Radiant? No, metabolism? No! What''s that?" she looked sad and thought hard.

    "Tianlin! Yes, Tianlin, it''s Tianlin!" he took his name and immediately engraved the elixir he created, the elixir he used, the ingredients and some simple techniques in the jade slips by Lin Lei.

    After all this, Lin Lei continues to start his Dan practice journey. At this moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know what contribution he has made to the Dan practice world.

    In a twinkling of an eye, within two years. Lin Lei kept practicing pills, recording all kinds of innovative pills, names, all kinds of wonderful pills, and so on

    There are tens of thousands of jade slips, all of which are Lin Lei''s experience in the past two years, and various self created techniques of the pill.

    These things, no matter where they are placed, are treasure level existence and are collected by the holy land of each major gate.

    "Take the elixir, Cheng!"

    Boom

    Whoosh... A golden light rushed out of the magic spirit blood fire in an instant and finally landed in the Dan bottle in front of Lin Lei.

    When the pill was put into the bottle, the aroma suddenly came to the nostrils. In the whole space, there was nothing else except the fragrance of the pill. Even the unconscious Jieyang couldn''t help moving his eyebrows after asking him to give him the aroma.

    "Holy Level pill, it''s really TM not easy for me to practice the pills at the beginning of holy level!" looking at the pills in front of him, Lin Lei looked ecstatic, which was the happiest thing he had done in hundreds of years.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the holy land. The breakthrough reward is 2 million exchange points, 2 million reputation value, a inferior holy weapon, a magic sword and a tripod of heaven and earth."

    "I''ll go, this..."

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 3684

    System level: Level 4

    Cultivation: the middle peak of God

    Experience: (653986672 Lilong 1000000000 Lilong)

    Spirit root: four chaotic spirit roots: Thunder, fire, wood and gold

    Talent: Daoguo sage

    Skill: the third level of chaos Sutra (remnant chapter) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (Beginner skill) yunjue (Imperial skill) in the same array (Imperial skill) BA Ti Shu (Imperial skill) Lei Ba Ti (sect secret skill) Lei Jing (divine skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star refers to (skilled) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the entry level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand Swords (heaven level) level 3 incineration (emperor level) dragon subduing step (emperor level) Shura shooting (King level) Shura sword array (King level) divine action changes (emperor level step) glass (Holy level lower level) thousand illusions (Holy level lower level)

    Lingbao: chaotic dragon spear (the best artifact), Emperor Wu''s divine spear, artifact inferior (can grow) ten thousand magic swords (no grade), ten thousand beast treasure stove, Qianji Hall (the top immortal weapon), heaven and earth Huayu (no grade), demon sword descending (Holy weapon inferior) heaven and earth tripod (Holy weapon inferior)

    Equipment: streamer artifact best suit

    Mount: in the early days of divine reverence

    Lottery turntable: 0

    Character extraction system: 0 times

    Reputation value: 2 million

    Exchange point: 2.65 million

    Spirit stone: 0

    Holy level inferior Alchemist: (18 from the dragon, 10000 from the Dragon)

    Master of Zun level array: (5900 candle dragons, 6000 candle Dragons)

    Zun level weapon refiner: (5800 candle dragons, 6000 candle Dragons)

    Zun level talisman: (5680 candle dragon, 6000 candle dragon)

    Top elixir:

    Tiancai Dibao: 100 Jin of purple gold nephrite, 100 Jin of purple Jinsha and 100 Jin of purple gold divine iron.

    Task: the main task, entering the holy world in a thousand years, with an attached task, refining Tongtian tower, unlimited. He became the leader of Fuzong for a hundred years.

    Pill: 11 heart control pills, 6234 mind control pills

    "Er..." Lin Lei was stunned. He was glad to break through the realm of pills. Suddenly, a flower appeared in front of him, and all his information appeared.

    Looking at his information, Lin Lei smiled bitterly. After all, Lin Lei knew his information very well. What he wants to do now is to hurry into the holy world.

    The emergence of information represents a point in time. Tell him how long it is, and the millennium is about to expire.

 Chapter 803

    "Alas!"

    Really, I was in a good mood. Now I''m in a good mood. I''m still in a happy mood. Time is so urgent.

    With a bitter smile, he stopped talking and waved to wipe all the information tips in front of him. At the moment, Lin Lei''s face has lost the sense of lightness just now.

    His brow was tight and his face was a little worried. It seemed that everything was back to the time when he was chased and killed again. Time was always insufficient.

    "Oh, you boy, you can sell well when you get cheap. You know, you have surpassed many talented ancestors by breaking through the realm of a saint level inferior alchemist."

    "And I''m not afraid to tell you that if it wasn''t for your Alchemist''s experience, you would have broken through the realm, otherwise you wouldn''t have broken through in only two years."

    The system said, "and... Are you sure you don''t start practicing pills now? Two years are almost over. If you can''t refine the pills that are Jieyang in the last few days, I''m afraid his foundation will be destroyed, and you''ll lose someone who can help you."

    "Uh..."

    At this point, Lin Lei was stunned, embarrassed and full of guilt. Then he straightened his face and said, "well, I think you''re very right, but in the next few days, I still want to be familiar with it. After all, if you want to refine that pill, it takes time and experience. I can''t do it overnight. You say yes."

    "Alas! You..." the system laughed at this, "OK, hurry up. I''ll try to delay it for two days, but..."

    "I know. Don''t you just want to exchange some reputation value?"

    "Take it and fix it. I have more than four million now. Use this money to make up for the vacancy before." before the system finished, Lin Lei directly opened his mouth and answered. Lin Lei still knows the routine of the system.

    "OK..." Leng Ran for a moment and then agreed.

    "Well, I''m relieved!" hearing the voice of the system''s promise, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t say anything.

    Immediately, he continued his Dan practice. However, this time, he didn''t practice Dan as long as before.

    This refining is purely to better refine the pill for curing Jieyang, so I have to.

    "Hoo..... Hoo......"

    "Hoo............"

    "Hoo Hoo......"

    In the deepest part of the territory, a strange sound came in vain. It came so strange that there was no intention of preparation and no expectation in advance.

    And the sound sounds so strange. It''s breathing, but it sounds too loud.

    If you say call! The carving didn''t sound like it at all. The sound was so loud that it was as big as some surrounding mountains, rivers, trees, rocks, jungle beasts that the laws of heaven and earth had changed. At this moment, it began to tremble violently, and even had a trace of erasure.

    The God from Hongmeng has been sleeping here for so long. Should he wake up.

    Your successor is coming... He can help you accomplish what you haven''t done before, and he can help you get through the final period you want now.

    Your descendant can make Hongmeng see the sun again, and you can make this realm into the eternal sky. Wake up, your descendant needs you, he needs all of you, he needs your sacrifice, and everything you need

    At this moment, a loud and frightening voice reminded me.

    When this sound sounded, the mountains and rivers that had been wiped out by the sound of breathing, as well as the surrounding scenes, did not recover at the moment, and seemed to become more real.

    "Well..."

    A voice sounded like a response. This voice is not similar to the loud voice. This voice appears very hoarse, giving people a sense of vicissitudes, a sense of vicissitudes.

    It seems that the speaker has gone through countless years, seen through everything and guessed everything.

    "Boom... Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, the original environment had returned to normal. After this "um", it was completely destroyed. In a flash, a man with a length of ten thousand feet appeared.

    There is no difference between ordinary human beings. They wear a robe similar to the earth and look very surprised.

    The man closed his eyes, but because of his huge body, one of his eyes was the size of a hill.

    The ancients said that if a man wants to talk, let alone swallow mountains and rivers, he can take off the whole world,

    In the man''s body, he brings his own law of heaven and earth, which is very soft and rippling in circles like water waves.

    "Hoo............"

    Move, at this moment, the man with a great body woke up, and his pupils suddenly opened at this moment.

    However, what makes people feel strange is that the man''s eyes are all that kind of blue. The blue is just like general. It is clear, fascinating, but awe inspiring.

    Because. The man''s eyes are so deep and vast, just like the endless starry sky. People can''t extricate themselves when they see it.

    "Heirs?" he opened his mouth, lay on his back, facing the sky, his eyes blooming blue light, straight into the air.

    "Well, yes, your successor, he... Is not under my control, a very interesting little guy, and..." at this time, the mysterious man opened his mouth, and the little guy they said is no one else, but Lin Lei, who is refining pills at the moment.

    "Oh? It''s not under your control?" originally, there was a ripple in Mr. Gu''s eyes at the moment when he heard the mysterious man speak like this. Originally, there was a ripple in Mr. Gu''s eyes at the moment.

    "Right? I haven''t noticed him. But... Not long ago, he went here and learned the sword you left."

    "Of course. It''s not what really amazes me. What amazes me is the tone in the boy''s hand and his practice."

    "Tell me, I''d like to hear who can make the great road miss me. You can''t even master. If it''s as good as you said, I''ll accept it without you. After all, I can escape your road. In addition to my original life and death, I really can''t think of what kind of person I can be. I can escape your control."

    "Er......" when he heard this, the avenue felt helpless. He said it as if he were an unforgivable and cruel person.

    "By the way, you said what happened to his weapons and skills before, don''t you know?" at this time, the man said with a trace of interest on his face.

    "Alas! Yes!" when the man asked, Dadao nodded. "That weapon is very strange and its realm is very high. Even if it was your weapon at the beginning, it can''t compare with it."

    "What?" I was surprised. If so, the boy at the entrance of the avenue just now was really great.

    But he knew that his original weapon was condensed by the purple Qi of heaven and earth, and his realm was also the peak Taoist weapon in the world.

    "That''s right, and there are nine days and ancient dragons in it. It seems that they have reached the peak, and their strength is very strong." the avenue came slowly.

    At this moment, the man was not as calm as before, because in this case, it would be really against the sky. Let alone escape the control of the avenue, he believed even if he could kill Hongmeng Daneng.

    "Then... What about the skill?"

    "The skill is even more powerful. I''ve explored it. His condensed amount is all Hunyuan golden elixir. You should know what golden elixir means. Those two guys are watching. How can they make that thing run out?"

    "Hiss..." hearing this, the man took a breath of air-conditioning directly, and his face was full of shock.

    Hunyuan they all know that even Hongmeng is just a process of evolution of the times, and Hunyuan is in the vast universe.

    In this way, not to mention the golden elixir condensed with the Qi of Hunyuan. The golden elixir period is a process in which monks have just started. Such a fragile body can condense the power of Hunyuan and the golden elixir, which itself is an incredible thing.

    "Well, are you interested in such a person? Moreover, at the beginning, the whole Hongmeng was frozen because of that guy, and you also died. If you didn''t have the means to escape against the sky, I''m afraid you wouldn''t even have this last trace of spirit now." at this time, Da Dao smiled at the shock and expectation in the man''s eyes.

    "Alas!" listening to this, the man nodded, "you ya, I''ve been in your hands all my life. However, I have to say that what you brought this time is really good news, and..."

    Then Gu Jun''s face showed a trace of loss and gloom, "and my time is running out. If you didn''t wake me up suddenly, it''s terrible that I can linger for a while. But because I woke up, I''ve lost the last glimmer of vitality. Now I''m just hanging here in one breath. When this breath is gone, I''m afraid I''ll..."

    He didn''t go on, because he knew that even if he didn''t say it, Da Dao would know what he was going to say later.

    "Alas..."

    A long sigh came, which talked about a variety of emotions one by one. There were pity, regret, loss, helplessness and sadness, but most of them were unwilling to give up.

    "Oh, it''s all right, isn''t it just death? I should have gone back then, but I didn''t want to see Hongmeng destroyed by that guy because my wish was not fulfilled, so I stayed until now."

    "Hoo... Now, with the boy you said, I can finally be free. At this point, I can meet those friends who have passed away and stay in the river of time."

    At this moment, Gujun''s words are full of free and easy, full of everything that can be put down. At this moment, he seems so relaxed.

    In this regard, looking at such a free and easy Gujun, Dadao stopped persuading, "OK, you can do whatever you like. Anyway, you will leave me one by one."

    "Er......" hearing this, Gu Jun was stunned and smiled bitterly. "You, you are so funny to say that you chose the road yourself. No one forced you!"

    Saying this, Gu Jun looked very angry. "Moreover, it seemed that he was still crying and begging to be."

    "I remember you said at that time that when the avenue can think of everything about me, you can be the boss even more. How is this now?"

    "I... I..." after a while, Da Dao couldn''t say anything, and finally gave up the response directly.

    "All right, go back quickly."

    "As for the boy, don''t worry. Since he came here, it means that he wants to come to the end, so..."

    Saying this, Gu Jun showed a evil smile and looked very ill intentioned, "that man, I will accept it."

    "Well, so... I... Went!" when Gu Jun said so, Da Dao answered and left the territory.

    "Oh... Interesting. After life and death, there is such a little guy, tut... I really want to see how you can reach the best state, but it''s a pity..."

    The sound was destroyed again and again until it finally disappeared completely. While the sound disappeared, the dreamland that originally went back was completely restored at this moment and more vivid than before.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is far from the middle of the territory, naturally doesn''t know what happened in the deepest place just now. At the moment, he knows nothing.

    "Hoo..." he opened his eyes and stared at the flame in front of him with nervous Lin Lei. "Shit, it''s too difficult to refine these nine spirits. It took me so long to refine just one elixir."

    At this moment, the nine spirits for curing Jieyang have begun to refine. However, to Lin Lei''s surprise, it is so difficult to refine, even if it has magic spirit, blood and fire.

    "You boy, there is no free lunch in the world. Oh, you can''t let others chew things well. Let them spit directly in your mouth?" at this time, the system opened its mouth.

    "Er... I''m NIMA!" Lin Lei was speechless and helpless in the face of the system.

    "Melting..." Lian linlei didn''t respond. The system directly shot. In vain, a terrible energy rushed into the flame. The magic medicine that had no signs of melting began to melt with the sudden addition of huge energy. Moreover, the signs became more and more obvious with the passage of time. For this, Lin Lei''s originally depressed heart finally showed a trace of joy.

    "Hurry up, I won''t help you all the time. It''s also that jianjieyang is dying. I''m afraid you''ll have to trouble me in the future." the dead duck''s hard spoken system explained.

    "Well, well, as long as you can help, everything you say is right, all right!" at this moment, Lin Lei smiled very happily and seemed very happy.

    "Time passed little by little, and a day passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this moment, the magic medicine in the magic spirit blood and fire finally melted completely and became a pure quenching liquid."

 Chapter 804

    "Cao, Jiuling xuanyang fruit is finally refined, but I''m tired!" looking at the quenching liquid in the bottle, Lin Lei''s heart is relaxed. Now the key main medicine Jiuling xuanyang fruit is ready.

    "Come on, the next six kinds of smart fungus. I hope he can quench it well. I hope it won''t take a few days as before." looking at the smart fungus in front of him, Lin Lei sighed.

    System: "..........."

    Looking at Lin Lei, the system threw a white eye at him and said angrily, "I said, can you do it, ah? I don''t have so much time to waste with you, and you know, Jieyang''s time is running out. If you talk to yourself here, you may have quenched the intelligent bacteria."

    "I......" listening to the system''s sermon, Lin Lei was stunned and wanted to refute, but he didn''t speak in the end. After all, he begged the system to help control Jieyang''s body. Now

    Thinking, Lin Lei looked guilty, "I know, start right away!"

    With a roar, after saying that, the magic spirit blood fire was used instantly. When the temperature reached a certain level, he stretched out his hand and threw the intelligent spirit bacteria into the magic spirit blood fire.

    At this moment, Lin Lei is so cautious that the cold sweat on his forehead comes out. For nothing else, if this elixir is broken, then... He has to pay for another one. Lin Lei won''t do such a loss making business.

    In this way, he would rather be careful. In this way, he doesn''t have to waste his money and can treat Jieyang. Why not have the best of both worlds.

    Little by little, he explored the changes of Psychedelic bacteria in the magic spirit blood fire. The fire can''t be big or small, but only moderate. After the exploration just now, Lin Lei basically found out the habits of Psychedelic bacteria.

    Zhiling bacteria belong to Yin. For quenching, only a moderate flame can be used. Otherwise, a large fire will counteract the efficacy of Zhiling bacteria. Laughing at the fire will also affect the efficacy of Zhiling bacteria. Therefore, it can release and quench Zhiling bacteria faster when it is not too big or too small.

    In this way, the quenched intelligent fungus is the most suitable quench for refining Jiuling.

    "Well... Yes, I''m worthy of being a saint level inferior Dan master. I can observe the habits of intelligent bacteria in such a short time. My own way of using fire, tut... Good!"

    In the system, seeing Lin Lei in such a state, the system appreciated it. I thought Lin Lei would scrap the refining of smart bacteria in the process of refining for the first time, but now it seems impossible.

    The diameter sense prepared in advance was no longer needed. Looking at Lin Lei''s relaxed state, the system smiled and took back the elixir prepared in advance.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know about the system''s practice, but in the heart of the system, Lin Lei has done his best and done things that others can''t do or even sit on for a lifetime.

    But on the surface, the system won''t praise Lin Lei so much, because on Lin Lei''s shoulder, there are more important things waiting for him to move forward. He... Can''t stop.

    Therefore, in the promotion of Lin Lei, the system can only be so cold on the surface, constantly satirized or spurred.

    "Soon... Soon, it''s about to be refined!" Lin Lei smiled as the outside world explored the situation of intelligent bacteria in the flame.

    At this moment, he was very excited, because the intelligent spirit fungus was much better than the previous one. At least now, as for the later ones... Lin Lei was hard to say and didn''t promise, because they were miraculous drugs he had never used and seen before.

    The refining of psychic bacteria was completed and finally refined in a perfect state. Finally, it was put into the pill bottle that had been prepared for a long time.

    Next, Lin Lei is not resting. In order to make Lin Lei wake up quickly, it is also for the system. As the system said before, it is entirely its credit that Jieyang is still busy. If it is not for the system, I am afraid that now Jieyang has lost its foundation, and the road of cultivation in the future will stop.

    No nonsense. With the passage of time and the refining of miraculous drugs, a day passed. During this day, Lin Lei didn''t rest. Even if his aura was exhausted, all the pills he used recovered, and he couldn''t stop.

    Finally, with the unremitting efforts of one day, more than 30 kinds of miraculous medicines have finally been quenched and become quench liquid, emitting soft light and being packed in medicine bottles.

    "Hoo..."

    Lin Lei took a long breath. At this moment, Lin Lei went into the rest and relaxed slightly. After a long period of mental tension, Lin Lei was tired both physically and mentally.

    Looking at the thirty bottles in front of him, although he was tired, he still showed a smile, because as long as things went well next, Jieyang would wake up soon. This is what he wants to see and hopes most now.

    Moreover, if he is physically and mentally tired, after a long period of mental tension, coupled with the depletion of Reiki in his body, he will not stop, but continue to refine.

    Close your eyes, the chaotic Sutra runs. Suddenly, a terrible aura of heaven and earth rushes into Lin Lei''s body, and Lin Lei enters a state of recovery.

    Ux

    In this state, Lin Lei''s face showed a trace of relaxation. At the same time, during his cultivation, his previous mental tension was relieved at this moment.

    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."

    Slowly, Lin Lei''s breathing adjusted the rhythm, and a smile appeared on his face.

    Time passed quietly, and a smile appeared on his face. Half a day passed. At this moment, Lin Lei, who had closed his eyes to restore his skill, converged his skill, and his aura returned to the peak again.

    At this moment, the previous fatigue was swept away, and a relaxed and relaxed smile appeared on his face.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the soft light from the bottle in front of him, Lin Lei''s heart tightened, and the original ease disappeared. In a flash, all that remained was tension, very tense and excessive tension.

    Not for anything else, just... Because my own strength began to refine the nine spirits. Although he made a lot of preparations for refining the nine spirits before, Lin Lei is still a little nervous now. He is afraid of some unstable and unpredictable factors.

    "Boom..."

    Although he was nervous, Lin Lei started, and the magic spirit blood fire rushed out of his palm. Then

    The quench liquid quenched by Jiuling xuanyang fruit was immediately thrown into the flame by Lin Lei.

    "Poof poof..." suddenly, a strange noise came, which made me very angry. Lin Lei''s face showed a trace of horror. Then he quickly reduced the temperature of the flame. With the temperature of the flame decreasing, the previous puff gradually disappeared and returned to normal.

    "Mom, I''m scared to death!" Lin Lei was shocked. At the moment, Lin Lei was very nervous because of the situation just now. He had to know the quenching liquid just now, but it took him a long time. Finally, he caught the power of the system and slowly refined it.

    If the customer splits in this link, it is estimated that Lin Lei can''t forgive himself.

    After stabilizing the quenching liquid, Lin Lei showed a trace of happiness on his face, but he was more cautious than before.

    With the change of the quenching liquid, Lin Lei began to add the quenching liquid little by little. He was very careful when starting.

    One, five, fifteen. As the time was ripe, the quenching liquid of each elixir entered the magic blood fire. Until half an hour later, all the quenching liquid entered the flame. At this moment, Lin Lei was a little relaxed.

    "Ouch!" trembled in his heart, and then began refining. The refining process is not anti lock. However, some alchemy pills are very troublesome, and these pills are created by Lin Lei himself. Without Lin Lei''s hand-in-hand teaching, maybe... Even if you watch the formula refining, you won''t be able to practice it.

    "Drink... Talent refining..."

    Lin Lei gave a big drink, and the French seal, which was originally in the extreme slow state, began to change a little, and the speed also began to change after the big drink,

    With the passage of time, French seal is faster and faster, and... Every technique is very mysterious, but very powerful.

    If there are alchemy monks here, if Lin Lei does this in alchemy, he will bow down to the ground and worship the master.

    The divine consciousness immediately entered the flame to explore, and the Dharma seal became faster and faster until Lin Lei''s hand was completely invisible. At this time, all the quenchants in the flame began to fuse.

    "Hoo, hahaha, a little... Almost!" looking at the fusion of all quenching liquids, Lin Lei was more nervous and careful

    Even at this moment, he is more excited than anyone, because if he is refined, his Dan practice level will be improved again, and Jieyang can wake up quickly.

    A few hours later, in the process of extreme tension, divine consciousness explored the shape of the pill in the flame, and finally... A fragrance came from the flame at this moment.

    "Oh..."

    What''s the matter, Dan Xiang? Lin Lei feels a little light. Lin Lei is very optimistic about this pill.

    Especially those miraculous drugs added in it, which he had never seen before, and

    Most importantly, it cost him more than 8 million exchange points, which is the most critical.

    For two hours, as the drug thought became more and more rich, finally, the sound of "Weng" sounded, and Lin Lei showed a relaxed smile on his face.

    "Collect..."

    With a light drink, the magic spirit blood fire was immediately put away, and a golden pill the size of a longan floated in the air.

    "Whoosh..."

    However, at this moment, when Lin Lei was happy to see the success of the pill, a strange image appeared, and the nine spirits rushed towards the exit of the territory.

    "Shit!"

    When this scene appeared, Lin Lei could not help laughing and abusing. After compromising his tired body, his figure flashed, released all his accomplishments and speed, and immediately came to the pill.

    "Stop!" I saw, looking at the pill in front of me, the one who took the hand with huge aura directly grabbed Jiuling.

    Lin Lei was stunned when he felt that the nine spirits produced intelligence, but he stretched out his hand to erase it. He didn''t dare to give the elixir with intelligence to Jieyang today.

    If you really eat it, I''m afraid it''s not Jieyang that wakes up at that time, but the wisdom produced by the pill.

    After all this, Lin Lei checked it thoroughly again. Only after he finally confirmed that it was correct, did he dare to flash to Jieyang and put the nine spirits directly into Jieyang''s mouth.

    The pill melted at the entrance. Lin Lei didn''t relax about it. Then, he listened to the movement in his body. His hands with huge aura pasted directly behind Jieyang and began to refine it.

    Now, although Jieyang''s body is slowly being repaired, he... Still can''t stand the domineering effect of Jiuling, so... He can only do so.

    Moreover, this can ensure that everything is safe and save any problems after.

    At this moment, after entering Jieyang''s body, the pill quickly opened and rushed towards all parts and bones. With the help of Jiuling, the meridians, bones and some invisible injuries began to refine at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Tut... It seems that when he wakes up, he has to be trained well. That''s not good!" Lin Lei muttered after feeling the injury in Jieyang''s body.

    "Hoo..."

    However, at this moment, Jieyang, who had closed his pupils and looked pale, quickly returned to the cage under the action of Jiuling. At the moment, he looked much ruddy.

    Under the refining of Jiuling, the bones in the body also began to break bones and reshape. As for the damaged meridians, I don''t need to see them that day, they are rapidly recovering,

    Just like this, at this moment, Jieyang, who originally closed his pupils, wriggled his eyelids and finally opened them.

    "Alas!"

    Open your pupils and look at the scene ahead at the moment. Jieyang was stunned and looked up in doubt.

    "Why are you sighing, boy? If it weren''t for me, your boy would have died, don''t you know?" listening to Jieyang''s sigh, Lin Lei threw a white eye and muttered.

    "Er..." when the voice appeared, Jieyang turned around his painful neck with difficulty. He saw Lin Lei after he was born, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face

    He remembered that he was really outside before and was finally hit by the red dragon phantom. If it wasn''t for the timely rescue of the green dragon, I''m afraid he would really die, but... Why Lin Lei

    "You... You..."

    He stammered and wanted to talk, but after a while, Lin Lei was worried, "don''t you, I know what you want to say!"

    Talking about Jieyang''s expectant eyes, Lin Lei showed a trace of helplessness on his face, "it was the Canglong who brought you back. At that time, your situation was very serious, so..."

    Then he took back his hands that were close to Jieyang, and his face showed a trace of relief. "You boy, if I hadn''t been able to refine pills, I''m afraid your boy would die and lose his foundation."

    "But fortunately, now as long as you refine all the medicine in your body, I believe you will recover soon." he said, waiting for Jieyang to open his mouth and stretch out his hand, the chaotic dragon gun appeared in an instant.

    Lin Lei''s hand shook. Three days later, the Golden Dragon rushed out of the long gun and flew to the top of Lin Lei''s head.

    "Hmm?" looking at the appearance of three golden dragons, a trace of doubt appeared on his face. However, after hearing Lin Lei''s next words, he knew.

    Looking at the black dragon above his head, Lin Lei said, "look at him here. Don''t let anyone close here. Whoever enters, kill..."

 Chapter 805

    "Ow......" Lin Lei''s orders must be absolutely obeyed to them. Although they were so powerful before they died, now they are the soul of the Dragon gun and Lin Lei''s men.

    At this time, when he heard that he was leaving, Jieyang was stunned and hurried to say, "Lin Lei, where are you going? Why don''t I go with you!"

    "I..."

    Looking at Jieyang, Lin Lei suddenly thought of the unknown road and the unknown danger. Lin Lei strengthened his mind.

    "No, you can recover here. When you come back this time, you go to the outer layer of the divine world with me. After I finish my work, I will help you refine a pill."

    "This pill can help you break through your current physical level. If nothing unexpected happens, it can help you break through your current cultivation level and enter the early stage of divine respect." Lin Lei said slowly, with a confident smile on his face.

    "Really?" hearing this, Jieyang was stunned and immediately entered a state of excitement. You know, the problem of his own flesh has bothered him for a long time. Although he has been inherited, it takes time.

    Moreover, even if you break through the boundary of the physical body, you will not hinder your practice of Yin.

    Looking at the excitement on Jieyang''s face, Lin Lei smiled, "really, but the premise is that you have a very good body. Look at you now. Do you think you have it?"

    "I..." wanted to refute. He knew Lin Lei didn''t want him to take risks, but... Just wanted to speak, I couldn''t say flowers as soon as I spit out my words. He didn''t know what to say.

    "Well, well, it''s so decided. You take it here, repair your injury well, and you''ll come back soon. You must take you to me at that time. Let them bear the elders of the sect."

    "You can also recognize the door, don''t you?" looking at Jieyang, Lin Lei''s eyes twinkled with expectation, as if he had returned to zongmen now.

    "Hmm! OK, it''s a deal!" nodded. Like Lin Lei, there was an expectant look on his face. He also wanted to see what kind of sect door could achieve such a powerful existence.

    "Well...!"

    When Jieyang answered, Lin Lei showed a reassuring look, and then flew to the deep. At this moment, Jieyang didn''t want to catch up, but began to close his eyes and enter the cultivation. He wanted to repair his injury as soon as possible. Only in this way can he break through himself and break through the realm of the existing flesh.

    What Lin Lei didn''t expect was that under his control, Jieyang worked harder, almost day and night, more forgetful, thinking about repairing his injury all the time, and how to become stronger and fight side by side with Lin Lei, instead of becoming a burden for Lin Lei as now.

    Instead of fighting side by side, he needs the other side to protect himself. He doesn''t like this state very much, so he has to work harder and work harder than others.

    Only in this way can he do what he wants to do without being limited by physical cultivation.

    In this way, Jieyang went in to repair his injury, while Lin Lei continued to move forward.

    What he didn''t know was that Gu Jun was waiting for him at the deepest place in the situation.

    Since the conversation with Da Dao, Gu Jun has not slept, but has been waiting here, waiting for Lin Lei''s arrival

    Then teach him all his skills. At this point, he can completely free himself from this time, get out of the long river of time and get together with his friends.

    At this time, Lin Lei, who was flying, was full of excitement, but at the same time, he was also on guard that there would be other Eudemons. He didn''t want to accidentally put his life here.

    Lin Lei used all his cultivation skills to get out of here quickly. After the time he wasted in the environment, the time given to him is running out. Now he gets the secret here faster and asks him to leave... Leave here. Go to qiongcheng.

    He wants to save the old woman so that he doesn''t have to be poisoned.

    On both sides of the road, various water landscapes transformed by the laws of heaven and earth are very beautiful and moving,

    Looking at these illusory laws of heaven and earth, Lin Lei was filled with excitement.

    In particular, when flying deeper and deeper, Lin Lei can love and care for the mentally retarded from Zhou Weidong''s fantasies. However, Xie''s fantasies are more and more solid. Until now, the fantasy secret realm is completely solid. If he doesn''t start to explore, he doesn''t know that the excited pictures in the hearts of the people in these realms are full of law light cards.

    "Be careful later!"

    At this time, with Lin Lei''s forward force, the system suddenly opened its mouth and told him.

    Although there is a sense of unknown ahead, the system has to remind Lin Lei, because at this moment, even he can detect what is ahead.

    The possibility of this is that the front is covered by the main road, or the things in front are powerful, which makes the system less explored,

    No matter what kind of counter evidence, the system will be very worried, because he is not sure what the purpose of the owner here is. Ah, he is very worried about Lin Lei.

    He is different. Lin Lei was born here. He wants to protect Lin Lei and protect Lin Lei from harm.

    Listening to the system''s advice and worry, Lin Lei warmed up and smiled, "well, don''t worry, I don''t know. If there''s a danger, don''t you say, I''ll withdraw."

    Said, a pair of your powerful cow breaking smile. For this, the system smiled silently and didn''t say anything.

    However, the divine consciousness was released and explored all possible dangers within a hundred miles. Although Lin Lei was not afraid, the system remained unmoved.

    The speed is getting faster and faster, and it is not far from the deepest ancient capital, but miraculously, the divine consciousness of the system extending hundreds of miles has not found anything strange.

    At this moment, in the deepest part of the territory, he opened his eyes, felt Lin Lei''s breath getting closer and closer, and your dead smile appeared on his face, "finally... Finally coming!"

    He can feel Lin Lei''s breath. Although he is not sure whether he is the person mentioned by the system, he

    "Hey, hey, I hope you can withstand my test!" looking at the distance, there was an evil but undetectable smile in your eyes, as if something very interesting was going to happen.

    Thinking about it, he closed his eyes again, examined it and released it in an instant, and explored Lin Lei''s whereabouts.

    "Hmm? Who is it?"

    At this moment, the system of releasing divine consciousness, after exploring one side, felt that nothing would happen. Suddenly, a very powerful divine consciousness suddenly appeared, which was so powerful and huge that the system was shocked.

    However, we can detect the huge divine consciousness system, but we must feel the divine consciousness of the system and the huge divine consciousness.

    "Lin Lei, you..."

    Feeling the huge divine consciousness, the system just wanted to speak the truth, but just wanted to speak, suddenly thought of something, and then closed its mouth again.

    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" the system suddenly opened its mouth, but suddenly shut up. Lin Lei was confused for a moment. Lin Lei, who knows the system well, has never seen the system walk like this.

    "Nothing... Nothing. I just want to remind you to be careful!" looking at Lin Lei, the system slowly opened its mouth.

    "Er... OK!" I nodded slowly when I got married because I was worried about the system.

    I wanted to blurt out what I had felt before, but he could feel that there was no dangerous smell in that divine consciousness, so the system determined that there should be nothing in front that would endanger Lin Lei''s life.

    He didn''t speak. The system closed his mouth again and didn''t speak. Lin Lei also listened to the transaction of the system and moved forward very carefully. After all, this room is unpredictable, and no one can guarantee what will happen next.

    "The magic of spirit, condensation... Magic... Out!" however, at this moment, a voice that seemed to come from nine days suddenly appeared.

    "Who?" the voice opened very suddenly, like a feeling from all directions, which made Lin Lei unable to detect and find the direction.

    "Boom..."

    Boom

    A roar came, and I saw that the empty front suddenly began to change,

    The front with flowers and trees suddenly changed and became very strange,

    "Ouch..."

    The beast roared and appeared in vain under Lin Lei''s gaze. I saw that with Lin Lei''s gaze, the monster that had always been four different slowly took shape.

    The pressure on it is very huge, and there are only two words for Lin Lei, "really like!"

    Because when the monster roared, a fishy smell came out of the eudemon''s mouth.

    For Lin Lei, that feeling is very real. If he hadn''t seen the eudemon before, Lin Lei would really think that the monster in front of him was real.

    "Boom..."

    When the giant beast took shape, a huge force that Lin Lei couldn''t bear suddenly appeared and directly rolled over Lin Lei''s body without any obstacles.

    Boom

    With a "pop", the next moment, the pupil was full of disbelief and shock. One accidentally fell on the ground.

    The whole person is very embarrassed at the moment. At this moment, Lin Lei has no influence at all, and his mouth has a close contact with the ground directly.

    "Look, this... What level of monster is this? Why is it so powerful?" at this time, Lin Lei was shocked and confused with other ideas,

    And he is very glad that he didn''t bring Jieyang in with a soft heart. It''s nothing so powerful. Even he is a little uncomfortable. If it''s Jieyang''s broken body, I''m afraid he will spit blood under this pressure at the moment!

    Ouch

    The roar of the beast continued, and with the appearance of the roar of the beast, the pressure was also rising rapidly. I felt that at first, there was only one mountain, but as the pressure became stronger and stronger, one became two, and then three.

    The pressure continued until finally, Lin Lei felt that when he had eight or nine huge mountains on his back, he looked pale and coughed violently.

    At this moment, Lin Lei has reached the limit of his body. If the pressure continues, I''m afraid he has to explain here.

    "Well, yes, the body has the suppression of the peak strength of the Taoist saint, yes..."

    At this time, the mysterious voice appeared this time. It''s just. This time, the mysterious man praised Lin Lei.

    "You... Who are you?" Lin Lei couldn''t help throwing his eyes at the mysterious man and was shocked.

    He is not the only one in this realm, and his cultivation is so high. He is closely a magic beast, and he has the cultivation of the great perfection of Daoguo saints.

    Think about how many accomplishments the mysterious man has. At this moment, Lin Lei thought that he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva with a look of surprise.

    "Hey, little guy, you''re very good. I heard that Da Dao said you weren''t under his control. You know, since one day, there were only two bastards who weren''t under his control, but now you appear. You''re the third. You''re very good..."

    At this time, the mysterious voice still appeared. Lin Lei was stunned, pale and alert.

    The body also began his struggle at this moment. For things beyond the control of Dadao, only he, the system and Bruce Lee knew that he didn''t find the mysterious man, but his identity was revealed, and... Dadao... Was he talking about Dadao just now.

    "Don''t be wary of me. If I want to kill you, do you think you can live until now?" looking at Lin Lei''s alert face, the mysterious man said angrily.

    "I..." although he wanted to refute, he didn''t want others. Bruce Lee told him not to trust anyone, just trust himself. " Therefore, the words of the mysterious man are not enough to make Lin Lei put down his guard.

    "Oh, well, you can do whatever you like!" looking at Lin Lei''s vigilance, he didn''t put it down at all. The mysterious man didn''t dissuade him.

    "I also want you to be my successor and inherit my mantle. I don''t know if you can..."

    "I don''t want to!" Lin Lei refused without waiting for the mysterious man to finish talking.

    Mantle? Oh, I''m kidding. How can I inherit the mantle of the other party if I have the system? And if I inherit the mantle of the other party, Lin Lei''s first thought is the avenue. He is different. He is controlled by the avenue.

    Only by believing in myself can I have the capital to fight with people, earth and heaven.

    "Hiss..." however, at this moment, Lin Lei seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. His eyes were windy and his face was full of disbelief,

    "You... You... You won''t be the master of this realm, the power of Hongmeng?" Lin Lei asked tentatively.

    Just now, he realized that Lin Lei didn''t pay attention to the details because of the mysterious voice and the suppression of terror. Now, after everything is smooth, this idea appears in his mind.

    "I am Gujun!"

 Chapter 806

    "Gu Jun?"

    Listening to the mysterious man suddenly sign up, Lin Lei was stunned and fell into silence.

    Under the appearance of silence, it is full of shock. You know, this voice is Hongmeng great God, not those saints and so on.

    These two are not at the same level at all. Lin Lei believes that even if Xie Feng is here, he must be like him, er... No, even more nervous than Lin Lei at the moment.

    After all, Lin Lei has been prompted by the system before, so I can''t avoid being surprised to see it now.

    However, to Lin Lei''s confusion and shock, the previous system clearly said that Hongmeng Daneng had died, and only the dead Hongmeng Daneng''s body would have a self-protection device, but now

    Now... Now everything has changed, less than Hongmeng Da Neng didn''t die, and. Now it''s dramatic to teach him all the inheritance mantle, which... Makes Lin Lei stupid and stunned

    At the moment, Lin Lei is not the only one. Even the system was a little unpredictable. He didn''t expect that his calculation was completely wrong.

    As for the state of Gujun at the moment, the system knew that he didn''t expect it. It''s really rare for Hongmeng to keep his soul until now.

    "Oh... Yes, it seems that I still underestimate the God here. I didn''t expect that the little Hongmeng first God could be so capable." at the moment, the system muttered.

    "System, you pit me again!" at this time, Lin Lei regained his consciousness and said to the system in a complex voice.

    "Er... I..." I want to explain, but Lin Lei is right after all, but I can''t blame him. After all, I didn''t count it. The gods here still have this ability.

    In the end, Lin Lei didn''t respond. He won''t speak with silence. He responded to changes with constancy. Finally, he fell into silence.

    At the moment, Gu Jun didn''t seem to be surprised that Lin Lei refused himself, as if all these things were expected by him.

    Looking at such an interesting human being, Gu Jun smiled and said, "little guy, do you know that as the first God of Hongmeng, I have a lot of things on me. Just take them out, and the whole cosmic interface will fall into crazy killing and competition."

    "I''m curious. I''m curious why you''re not interested and refused me without hesitation."

    "Me?" to Gu Jun, Lin Lei was stunned, and then looked at the air with a solemn look, as if he was about to experience a battle, "I am me. Although your conditions are very attractive, it is... I will not accept your things, let alone your things. Since then, I have been controlled by the avenue. My life is my own. No one can have more, and no one is allowed to control it."

    Then Lin Lei continued with a funny face, "besides, I don''t think your things are necessarily as good as mine, even if you are the first God."

    With a "Qiang" sound, Lin Lei waved and ruthlessly inserted the chaotic dragon gun in his hand in front of him.

    Running cultivation, the spirit was injected into the chaotic dragon spear. Suddenly, five green dragons rushed out of the shackles of the spear and came around Lin Lei and guarded him tightly.

    "Oh, is this what you call something that can surpass?" Gu Jun was stunned when he looked at the green dragon that appeared in vain. He was shocked. He could see that the cultivation accomplishments of these five green dragons were much stronger than himself, but

    But if so, then the problem comes. He has never heard of such a powerful existence in the Hongmeng world, and there are nine under it, which... Makes him a little unbelievable.

    He believed that even in the Hongmeng world, no one would recognize the nine black dragons, because they had never seen or heard of them.

    "Yes, don''t panic. I don''t think my things are better than..."

    "Lin Lei, accept his inheritance, accept his mantle!" suddenly, a voice thought of it. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned in situ. After half talking, there was no following.

    "What? Accept?" at this time, listening to the voice of the system, Lin Lei was stunned. It was hard for him to believe that the system would say such words. Didn''t he know that if he accepted, he would be inadvertently controlled by the avenue? So he.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei didn''t dare to think about it any more, because he didn''t know what terrible things he would think of if he thought about it.

    For Lin Lei''s excitement and doubt, the system knows, "Oh, you boy, don''t worry first?"

    "Can I take it easy? What do you think, you guy?" Lin Lei thought more and more when he listened to the system.

    "Alas!" for Lin Lei, the system sighed slightly, "I let you accept the inheritance, but I didn''t let you choose to practice! As long as you don''t practice Gujun''s skills?"

    "Moreover, what''s more, you came here this time to inherit all his body. What''s the matter now?"

    "I... I..." listening to the systematic persuasion, Lin Lei was speechless and could not explain.

    The system is right. The reason why Da Dao can control everything is because their cultivation skills will not be controlled by Da Dao as long as they do not practice.

    In this regard, Lin Lei knows that he was Meng Lang before and fell into the main. When he thinks about it, he is shocked and regretted.

    "Don''t you just think so? If you get his things, you can improve your accomplishments. If it''s the worst, you can also wake up Bruce Lee!" listening to Lin Lei''s voice, the system opens its mouth.

    "Well, you know, you know, it was me before... It was my fault that I didn''t think of it!" Lin Lei apologized for his previous remarks and the refutation of his own system.

    In this regard, the system smiled, "all right, you boy, don''t I know you?"

    "OK, remember, you are only allowed to accept all of Gujun, but you can''t practice each other''s skill, do you understand!?"

    "And..." said, as if afraid that Lin Lei would forget, and then continued to tell: "when you accept the Gujun information, I will try to erase the will of the main road."

    "Well, I see!" Lin Lei was relieved to hear that the system was so arranged.

    However, at the moment when the worried heart settled down, he thought of something. He looked anxious and asked the system: "will you be okay and will you be pierced by the avenue if you do so..."

    "It''s all right!" at the moment, the system feels very warm. This feeling is very comfortable. "It''s still early for the avenue to detect me, and... I just erase the avenue mark on it, and I didn''t do anything!"

    "Hoo..."

    Long spit out turbid Qi, and his face shows a reassuring look, "it''s good, I thought..."

    I didn''t go on. After knowing what to do in the future, the system won''t be found. Lin Lei put the previous restraint, and at this moment, Gu Jun''s voice sounded this time

    "Boy, finally ask you, my inheritance, do you want it or not, you know, I''m not casually..."

    "I want it!"

    Before Gu Jun finished speaking, Lin Lei''s mouth rose, and a smile was exposed, and he said firmly,

    "Huh?"

    Although his words were interrupted by the other party, Lin Lei''s answer was t beyond his expectation. He had never wanted to settle down before, and his attitude was very persistent,

    Less than half an hour has passed. What happened then? Sex change? Or someone else?

    "Well, now tell me what you can give me and what I can get from you."

    "Moreover, I always believe in self-reliance. Now, I really don''t like pie falling from the sky. I''m afraid one will be accidentally killed by me."

    Then Lin Lei''s eyes flashed sharply. With a mysterious face, he looked at the sky and continued: "tell me what you gave me. What do you want me to do?"

    "Don''t say that you have no conditions. That''s just a little devil. It doesn''t work for me... Oh, it doesn''t work."

    Gu Jun: "......"

    Looking at such an experienced Lin Lei, Gu Junyi was stunned and stupid. If he didn''t have a young skin bag in front of him, he would think that he was facing an old monster of his own time.

    Gu Jun was shocked by the calm and vicissitudes of life that were not inferior to his age.

    As time passed, the scene fell into silence and didn''t speak. Gu Jun also fell into silence at the moment. At the moment, he was thinking about how to say the following words,

    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. Finally, the silence was broken by Gu Jun.

    "Boy, you''re right. The reason why I give you my inheritance is just to let you help get in touch with the ice of Hongmeng, and to let you help the Hongmeng community restore the previous provincial period." at this moment, Gu Jun''s words revealed a trace of sadness.

    "Lift the ice?" listening to Gujun''s words, Lin Lei was speechless for a while. It seemed that Bruce Lee had mentioned it before. It seemed that he would be on a task in Mu to help Hongmeng world lift the ice, although he didn''t know the details.

    "Yes..."

    Looking at the strangeness in Lin Lei''s eyes, Gu Jun didn''t think much, but he thought he didn''t have much time, so he hurried to say, "OK, don''t say this first. My time is running out. Now hurry to pass it on to you. As for the later things, when you reach a certain height, you can fully accept it."

    "As for my conditions, I will separate a trace of divine consciousness into your mind. As long as the realm is reached, that trace of divine consciousness will perceive everything with you."

    "What, I..."

    Listen, it''s over. I didn''t wait to open my mouth, so I decided. Such a hasty decision didn''t wait for Lin Lei to refuse. I just felt that a huge message rushed into my mind in an instant.

    With the sound of Weng, a burst of pain like being struck by thunder swept through. This pain came not from the body, but from the soul, from the depths of the soul.

    "The way of heaven is determined!" at this moment, a skill appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. Looking at it, Lin Lei was stunned. Then, without looking at it, he directly sealed it in the deep memory of his mind with his own perseverance.

    Little by little, all the inheritance of Gujun swarmed into Lin Lei''s mind.

    So, thanks to Lin Lei''s strong mental power, otherwise Lin Lei would have been crushed by huge information and died in the end.

    In this way, Lin Lei fell into the things inherited by Gujun, but earth shaking changes took place in the ancient corpse hiding place.

    Without the control of the three Zang masters, the corpses of the first, second and third groups began to kill and cut wantonly in the ancient corpse hiding place. When they saw human children, no matter who they were, they would rush up and fight with them. Although they knew they couldn''t fight, thousands of corpses continued one after another. Even if the man was a strong man of God, he couldn''t stand such a dense battle,

    In this way, all the sect disciples who enter the ancient corpse hiding place are miserable, but there is no way. They are not opponents and dare not show up, because as long as they are found by a group of corpses, there is only one final result, death.

    It was in this environment that people insisted for several years. Finally, all the monks who entered here were excited, excited, for nothing else, because today is the deadline of 30 years,

    The ancient corpse hiding place has been opened for 30 years, but now it is 30 years. At the entrance of the ancient corpse hiding place, the startling light column appears again in 30 years.

    At this moment, the monks who looked at the light column cried. They couldn''t help but cry, and finally burst into tears

    "Woo..."

    "Finally, I can leave. I... I can leave at last..."

    Looking at the light column, people can''t wait any longer. They can''t care about the corpses. They sacrifice their magic weapons to the sky. All the corpses encountered on the road end with killing.

    Their only goal now is to reach the exit and let the rear group leave here.

    For the hundreds and thousands of people who came in, there are not many left at the moment. Except for less than 100 people on the surface, there is no one else, because... Those people have entered the belly of the corpses.

    On the third day, he pressed in front of the palace and looked at the mountains. His eyes were worried, "what''s the matter? The 30-year deadline has come. Why doesn''t Lin Lei come out?"

    "Moreover, don''t panic, Lin Lei didn''t come out, and even Jieyang disappeared. After so long search, the whole ancient corpse hiding place has been turned upside down by the three of us. Finally, we still didn''t find the existence of Jieyang. Do you think Jieyang will..."

    "No, absolutely not!" at this time, listening to the words of the ancient wind, he hurriedly interrupted: "although the boy''s cultivation is not good, he won''t be so stupid that he doesn''t find a place to hide."

    "Yes, absolutely impossible. The boy is definitely alive. Yes, alive!"

    "........ Alas!"

    When he was so excited, the ancient wind was stunned, and the people were stunned. The scene fell into silence. No one was talking, but their eyes were very unified looking at the mountains.

    In the depths of the environment, a young man with deep eyes is now there, with an evil smile on his face. When he looks fiercely, it gives people a creepy feeling.

    "How time flies? I didn''t expect that I just accepted a inheritance, and in the twinkling of an eye it will be 30 years."

 Chapter 807

    "Thirty years, you should leave!"

    At this time, Gu Jun looked at Lin Lei and his eyes were full of care, as if he had some special feelings for Lin Lei.

    "Well, I know, thirty years later, the entrance has opened, and I... it''s time to leave!"

    At the moment, Gujun''s body has appeared in front of Lin Lei, but the difference is that Gujun''s huge body has now become ten feet in size.

    Although Gu Jun looked very magnificent physically, he looked much more pleasing to the eye at the moment.

    However, at this time, Gu Jun''s eyes were dim and lax, like a dying man.

    Looking at today''s Gujun, Lin Lei felt inexplicably uncomfortable. He knew that he knew that Gujun had little time before. Moreover, in this process, he was only quiet in the process of being inherited.

    But I don''t know why, now I feel a pain in my heart. I can''t bear it. I even want to ask for a system to see if he has any way.

    However, as soon as this idea appeared, Lin Lei stopped it, because he is not strong enough to let anyone know the existence of the system. He can''t do so

    The idea was erased. Lin Lei looked at Gujun and said, "don''t worry. I will definitely do what I promised you before. I will help you do what you ask to unseal Hongmeng."

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s eyes were firm and full of confidence. For this, Gu Jun, who looked at such eyes, smiled and nodded.

    "Well, well, well, God really didn''t read people wrong, so... God can... Feel at ease..."

    As he spoke, Gujun''s voice became smaller and smaller, until finally, the voice was completely on time, and the pupil of the original spirit was lax. At this moment, it completely lost its luster and lost its vitality.

    "Ancient capital...................."

    Sensing that there was no vitality on Gu Jun, even the spirit completely disappeared. Suddenly, Lin Lei roared, and his eyes were full of sadness.

    Although Lin Lei doesn''t have the feeling of being a teacher and apprentice, he also has the intention of being a teacher and apprentice. Although he doesn''t formally worship a teacher, Lin Lei has secretly remembered this Hongmeng power that once helped him in his heart forever.

    Time passed quietly, until I was in a better mood, I recovered my cold and resolute appearance.

    "Well, it''s much better now!" at this time, the system suddenly said.

    "Well, it''s OK! But after all, it''s the person who taught me to inherit. Although it''s not as clear as the master and apprentice, it''s... After all, it''s the person who helped me and his requirements. I Lin Leishi need to help him finish it."

    "Hmm! This is the person I like in the system. I really value integrity, ok..." at this moment, listening to Lin Lei''s words, the system still doesn''t forget to bring itself. Lin Lei is helpless about this.

    "Come on, don''t be poor. My storage ring can''t collect Gujun''s body. Hurry, put Gujun away and let him give it to Bruce Lee later to see if he can extract something helpful from Gujun and try to wake up as soon as possible."

    "Er... Well, you..." listening to this, the system was stunned, his eyes were suspicious, and he looked very sad before. At this moment, he gladly wanted to use Gujun''s body

    "You... Don''t think blindly. Everything is... For the overall situation. Yes, the overall situation..."

    Knowing the system, he naturally knew what the system thought at the moment, and then quickly opened his mouth and explained,

    "Yes, you''re right. OK, I''ll put it away and give it to Bruce Lee later. All right!" the non refuting system directly put Gujun''s body away and put it in front of Bruce Lee''s cave to explore.

    After all this, looking at such an empty space, Lin Lei was stunned... An inexplicable expression appeared on his face.

    At this moment, looking at Lin Lei, the system said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"

    "No!" the system suddenly opened his mouth, and Lin Lei didn''t want to respond directly, "I just felt that some eyes were looking at me from beginning to end."

    "Tut, maybe I''ve been too tired over the years!" he said with a tired smile, "but at least after I rise to the holy world, I can have a good rest for 8000 years. I hope I can take a good rest at that time and think about what I''ve done before."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei suddenly did so. The system was not used to it. "Oh, well, I know you''re tired. When you arrive at the holy world, I''ll definitely give you a big holiday, okay!"

    "But!" the conversation turned and urged: "however, you''d better leave here now. After all, there used to be Gujun support here. Now there is no Gujun. I''m afraid I can''t come again after closing here."

    "Then I..."

    "I also know that your array level is high, but your time is limited and can''t be driven by you!" knowing what Lin Lei wanted to say, the system directly interrupted and intercepted his way back.

    "Oh, OK, you can break it!" Lin Lei was speechless and more helpless about the rush words of the system and the inner thoughts in the speculation.

    "Just know!" said, the system disappeared into the system, did not appear, and the sound completely disappeared.

    "..... I..."

    The shamelessness of the system has gone beyond Lin Lei''s imagination. Lin Lei can only do it without talking.

    Finally, he took a look at the place that shocked him and was unforgettable all his life. Then he turned around and used the profound meaning of the Dragon subduing step. A green dragon suddenly appeared at Lin Lei''s feet, carrying Lin Lei''s forehead and body towards the entrance of the territory.

    Lin Lei didn''t take back the black dragon in the chaotic dragon gun. Anyway, even if he didn''t take back, it wouldn''t have any impact on them.

    Through the inheritance of Gujun, Lin Lei feels that his cultivation is more refined. It seems that he can break through the later stage of divine respect at any time, but it seems that there is a barrier to prevent him from breaking through.

    Lin Lei is puzzled about this phenomenon, but he can''t help it. For Lin Lei now, the breakthrough can''t look directly at the huge aura.

    Only when the realm, aura and opportunity are reached, and the weather, geography and people are all indispensable, can we make a smooth breakthrough. Let nature take its course.

    Whoosh

    As soon as the wind blows, it drives the perfect law of heaven and earth in the environment and rushes towards the exit.

    Outside the ancient corpse hiding place, a woman in red suddenly appeared, followed by a man and a woman.

    The woman in red in front of them was very respectful, as if they were the God who stood high and made all saints look up to, and they were people waiting for redemption.

    At the moment, the three people stared at the golden light barrier at the entrance, full of anxiety, as if they were waiting for something.

    "Master Xie Feng, why don''t you come out yet? So many people have come out. They..."

    "Yes! Elder Xie Feng, why haven''t the young master and the elder Chen come out yet? It''s not reasonable. It can''t be so slow with the cultivation of the young master?" at this time, a man and a woman standing behind the woman in red asked.

    "How can I know that this bastard, who does things every day and doesn''t do things every day, feels uncomfortable!" at this time, the red woman called evil Feng said with a cold face, as if someone else owed her much money.

    Yes, these are Xie Feng, Chu Ci and Yun Cai, who have been separated from Lin Lei and others for more than 30 years.

    For 30 years, they have been practicing on a mountain not far from the entrance. For them, 30 years is just a blink of an eye.

    In their eyes, one or two hundred years is no different from a day or two, so

    "Er..." listening to Xie Feng''s response, they shrugged awkwardly, looked at each other, and then lost nothing.

    "Bastard, wait and see you come out. I won''t open your ass!" muttered in my heart as I looked at the light screen with caring eyes.

    "Ah, please..."

    Lin Lei, who was in various flight situations, suddenly something happened that shouldn''t have happened to him.

    "Hmm? Sneeze? Catch a cold? Shouldn''t it?" at the moment, inexplicably, Lin Lei sneezed. You know, as long as you step into the cultivation of truth, there will be no diseases such as colds that humans will have. Now, Lin Lei, as the peak of the middle stage of God, sneezes.

    "It''s been two or three thousand years. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen to me!" I felt the pleasure of sneezing. Inexplicably, a smile appeared on my face, as if it was a particularly meaningful thing for him.

    "Lin Lei?" however, in the feeling of sneezing, a familiar voice suddenly remembered it, pulled Lin Lei back to reality, looked up and saw Jieyang waving to him with a smile.

    "Oh, it seems that everything is all right!" looking at such a Jieyang, Lin Lei showed a reassuring smile on his face. He was so alive that he was definitely cured. Moreover, Lin Lei believed in his alchemy.

    "Whoosh............"

    He suddenly accelerated, came to Jieyang in a flash, looked at him and stretched out his hand, "come on! The forehead exit of the ancient corpse hiding place is open. We have to hurry up, or the entrance will be closed. At that time, don''t say anything. No one knows when you get up."

    "Oh... Oh!" Jieyang, who was still smiling happily, was stunned when he heard this. Then he nodded and jumped on Lin Lei''s green dragon.

    And the several black dragons who followed Jieyang returned to their team at the moment.

    "Ow ow..."

    The sound of dragon chanting shocked the eardrums. The sound was full of joy. He turned his head, looked at the green dragons, smiled and rushed towards the entrance of the Middle Kingdom with Jieyang.

    Already here, it means that it is not far from the triple sky of the ancient corpse hiding place. However, at this time, a distressed eye came. Although the portal was maintained for one year when it was opened, the loophole of the ancient corpse hiding place is too big.

    Thirty years later, the ancient corpse hiding place is opened. People who enter the ancient corpse hiding place can go out. Can you know that the exit portal will only last for one day? In this day, you are lucky to go out. If you can''t go out, you can only admit bad luck.

    "Oh, boy, do you want to ask for help? I can get you to the door in an instant!"

    Suddenly, the system opens, and the meaning of the system discourse is what Lin Lei needs most now.

    Listening to this, Lin Lei was stunned and excited in his eyes, but he knew that the system could not be so kind, "say, how much!"

    "Hey, it''s really refreshing!" looking at Lin Lei, the system smiled and said, "yes, just one million exchange points."

    "Zhenima... Not much!"

    Lin Lei has no choice about the system. He doesn''t say much about the system. Hehe, I''m afraid you have misunderstood the concept of not much!

    Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t have so much time to explain at the moment. Compared with his own life, money is external, so..

    "OK, give it to me. The old rule is still credit. I''ll give it to you when I have money. What do you think?" Lin Lei asked.

    "OK!" he promised, "after you go out later, you will include the three ancient customs into the system. Then I will use my magic power to teleport you to the exit."

    "Well, good!" hearing the system say so, Lin Lei nodded and relaxed his face.

    At the moment, those who stretched out the triple sky were worried. With the popularity of ancient customs, they knew the time when the door was closed.

    "Lin Lei, don''t make trouble, you boy. I can''t stand your tossing now?" he said to himself, looking at the mountains.

    "Alas! It seems that this time... This time I can''t get out?" at this time, the ancient wind on one side watched the passage of time, and the time needed to get from here to the exit is not one or two days.

    For a time, what had been expected failed again at this moment, and a sense of loss surged into my heart.

    "Yes! I thought you could leave here and go into the sunny divine world this time. It seems that this time..."

    "Ow..." suddenly, a frightening dragon sound interrupted the people who were thinking.

    "Huh? Lin Lei (young master)?"

    For the sound of dragon singing, the first thing people think of is Lin Lei, because only Lin Lei has a dragon.

    "Whoosh..." the sound of breaking through the air came. It was a green awn in the eyes. In an instant, it flew into the sky from the mountains, then dived down, and finally came to the people. Because of the relationship between momentum and momentum, the dust flew in front of the people at the moment of coming to the people, which made them frown.

    When the dust dissipated, the eyes were filled with Lin Lei, who had been expected for a long time, and Jieyang, who was missing.

    "Jieyang?" looking at Jieyang, they were stunned. When they saw Lin Lei, they understood what was going on.

    After looking for Lin Lei with a group of people outside for so long, this guy went into the territory to look for Lin Lei.

    "Er... Ha ha... Everyone... How are you?" when he heard Chen''s name, Jieyang was embarrassed and motioned.

    Lin Lei,

 Chapter 808

    "What do you say?"

    Looking at Jieyang, who was full of embarrassment, he held back his bad face and said to him coldly, "you guy, we thought something had happened to you. We''re looking for you all over the ancient corpse hiding place. What about you? You''re good. You went to the middle of the country. Tell me... How can we compensate us working people?"

    "Hey, yeah, it''s better to have pills. I''d better have jiuzhuan Hunyuan pills or anything comparable to jiuzhuan Hunyuan pills. Otherwise, hum, this thing can''t pass." at this moment, listening to Chen''s words, eight babies also made a fork. The whole lion opened his mouth. It''s great. I''m also... I can drink jiuzhuan Hunyuan pills. I''m afraid it''s in the divine world, There are not many pills comparable to jiuzhuan Hunyuan pill... No, there is no

    The speaker had no intention, but the listener took it seriously. It was just that Jieyang couldn''t hold what they said. He looked at Babao and others with a guilty mood, and Jieyang spoke.

    "Er... Well, what you want is too expensive. I... I may..."

    "Poof..." while listening to Jieyang''s so serious mouth, he couldn''t help laughing for a moment,

    Even eight babies are like this. Everything just now was just a joke. Unexpectedly, Jieyang was taken seriously.

    "Hey, you boy..." looking at Jieyang, he smiled and opened his mouth, his face full of fun. "Are you stupid or stupid? Do you think we don''t know you don''t have those things?"

    At this moment, listening to the laughter, even the most stupid people reacted and looked at them with a helpless expression for a while.

    "All right, stop talking and see what makes Jieyang laugh!" at this time, looking at Jieyang''s silence, Lin Lei quickly rounded the field and said, "what you encounter this time has exceeded the range you can bear."

    "And..." said, Lin Lei''s eyes fell on Jieyang, "and this time, if it''s not the Canglong, I''m afraid Jieyang is gone."

    "What? Jieyang..." at this moment, listening to Lin Lei''s words, everyone knew the seriousness of the matter. With serious concern, they came to Jieyang and began to check,

    While checking, he didn''t listen and kept smelling, "it''s all right, Jieyang!"

    "Come and show me if you''re hurt!"

    "Come on, let me see if there''s anything wrong. Is there any injury in the body? Does it still hurt now?"

    "Er......" seeing that the people were so enthusiastic, Jieyang was stunned. He immediately surrounded and responded one by one, "no... it''s all right. It''s Lin Lei''s pill that saved me. Otherwise, at the moment, I have become the food in the belly of the corpses."

    "Hoo..."

    As soon as this remark was made, everyone took a long breath. The worry just now relaxed at this moment.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" at this moment, they left Jieyang''s side, but one didn''t come.

    "You''re still not good enough. It seems that you must give you good training when you go back this time, or it will be the result next time you encounter such a thing." at this time, he pointed at Jieyang and said angrily,

    At the moment, he seems to think of himself as the master of Jieyang. His tone is very like an elder scolding the younger generation,

    In this regard, Lin Lei was stunned, smiled and didn''t say anything. He knew Chen''s mind. It was him who didn''t panic, even let''s eight babies know.

    He turned around and looked at the three of them. Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense. He directly cut into the theme and said, "I''ll take you into a trip to a secret place later. Don''t struggle then. After you go out, you''ll be released, okay?"

    "What, now... Can you go out now?" hearing this, Gu Feng and the three looked surprised, but they knew the distance from here to the exit, which could not be reached in a day or two.

    But looking at his young master, his eyes were so firm that he didn''t want to be lying. For this, the three people were confused.

    "....." Lin Lei was not surprised when the three said these busy words. After all, they are the owners here and already know the closing time of the exit. "Don''t worry, since I said I would take you out, I''ll do it for you."

    "And..." said Lin Lei, pointing to the gloomy and gray ancient corpse hiding place around him, and continued with a stunned face: "and do you think I will go out in this place for hundreds of years and thousands of years, waiting to open it again?"

    "My time is very effective. I don''t like to waste buying here, so... Don''t worry!"

    "Too... Too good!" although there is still a little disbelief in his heart, Lin Lei has nothing to think of now that he has said it.

    "That''s right!" looking at Gu Feng San''s face, Lin Lei smiled, "OK, waiting for your waiter to appear, you''ve left the ancient corpse hiding place."

    "Well, I understand!" knowing what he should do now, he responded. The three of them relaxed, and the whole person entered a state of emptiness.

    "Ah..." looking at the three people, Lin Lei smiled and immediately thought about it. The divine knowledge instantly fell on the three people of Gufeng, and then the three people of Gufeng disappeared in situ.

    In the space of a mountain and clear water show in the system, three ancient customs appear,.

    "You take it here, and I''ll let it out when you get there." looking at the three people still closed their eyes, Lin Lei was stunned and said to them, and then directly quit the system.

    "Hmm?" at this time, hearing Lin Lei''s words, the three opened their eyes. What they saw was a beautiful valley with beautiful mountains and rivers. There were all kinds of things here except no creatures. There were streams, hills, grasslands and some miraculous medicines. Although it was only a low-level miraculous medicine, it was really colorful and fragrant.

    At the same time, they have fully believed that Lin Lei can take them away. He... Can do it. The person who suddenly appears in their lives can help them get rid of this place.

    "Oh..."

    Lin Lei can feel the situation of the three ancient people in the system when he reads it. Looking at the trust and awe in the eyes of the three people, Lin Lei smiles and returns to the subject.

    Looking at Chen Chen and others, Lin Lei said, time is pressing, he doesn''t have so much time to explain, "you too, don''t want any resistance from him, I''ll take you out of here, do you hear me?"

    He spoke to several people in an ordered tone. Everyone knows the importance and that this is not the time to joke.

    "I see..."

    "I see..."

    "Hmm!" seeing the crowd nodding in agreement with their words, they immediately read the communication system, "system, well, I''ll say go in a minute, and you''ll do it."

    "I see!" the system is ready for Lin Lei to speak.

    At the moment, everything is ready. I only owe the east wind. Seeing that everything is ready, I show a relaxed smile on my face. Looking at the people, I nod, "when I''m empty, I''ve come early."

    Then, without giving everyone time to react, the mind was moved, and the aura rushed out in an instant. The airtight package directly wrapped by Chen and others was like a big zongzi, as solid as gold soup.

    "Start the system!"

    "OK!" listening to linreid''s words, the system directly threw something similar to a vortex out of the system.

    Then, something similar to a vortex thrown by the system directly appeared at the feet of Lin Lei and others.

    "Transmission array, start.........."

    At this moment, the sound of the system came to Lin Lei''s mind. Listening to this sound, Lin Lei was stunned. He looked straight ahead and looked very rich in his eyes.

    "Transmission... Transmission array?" Lin Lei was speechless at this glance. He thought the system would use something high-end. Unexpectedly, it was all transmission array in the end.

    "Er... Ha ha, that..." feeling the anger in Lin Lei''s words, the system was stunned and immediately wanted to explain.

    "System, you''re so black?" however, before the system could speak, Lin Lei directly opened his mouth and got up,

    "One million, I want to buy a transmission array!" with a trace of one side, he communicated with the system, "you know, I''m a top array mage. You asked an array mage to spend one million to buy a transmission array. Didn''t you hit me in the face?"

    "Er... I..." he wanted to explain something, but he couldn''t say it. After all, Lin Lei was very right. It''s hard for people to accept that a matrix mage should buy a low-end array.

    There was no explanation. He knew that Lin Lei was angry at the moment, "transmission array, Qi!"

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, the originally calm ground began to shake, and a startling light column suddenly appeared at the foot of Lin Lei''s wind blade. It was originally just an influence of similar choice, but after the roaring and shaking, the original influence changed at this moment,

    The whirlpool began to run. Slowly, the people wrapped by Lin Lei fell into the swamp like the scene of falling into the swamp.

    "It''s all right. There''s a transmission array at this time. Don''t worry!" looking at the doubts in everyone''s eyes, Lin Lei quickly explained.

    Although he is unhappy in every way, he has solved the current problem after all. Considering this matter, he is not so unhappy about being trapped before.

    Slowly, Lin Lei and others fell into the lower part. At first, they were legs, followed by the body, and finally the head. Finally, they disappeared directly into the vortex,

    "Boom..." a loud noise came out again, and the original vortex collapsed and disappeared.

    At the exit of the ancient corpse hiding place, there are monks in twos and threes rushing towards the exit.

    Some are injured all over, some lack arms and legs, and some are blind. Anyway, except for some individuals, others have become disabled.

    "Boom..."

    However, at this moment, when the people desperately wanted to escape from the ghost place of the ancient corpse hiding place, they saw the sky light column appear at the exit in an instant.

    The light column was blue. At this moment, looking at the sudden light column, the people who had tried their best to escape here were stunned in situ.

    "Hmm? Transmit... Transmit the breath of the array, this is..." at this time, an old man looked at the sudden light column, his face was stunned and his heart was suspicious.

    Not only the old man, but also some people who have strong cultivation achievements aside. Looking at this light column, doubts arise in their hearts. Everyone in the transmission array has done it, so they are not curious about it.

    But what makes people curious is that this transmission array is in the ghost place of the ancient corpse hiding place, which is very strange.

    However, under the blue light column, several figures appeared in the eyes of the people.

    "Hoo... Finally, finally come out!" at this time, in the light column, the young man looked at the clever golden light barrier, and his face showed a relaxed face, as if everything was over here.

    "Yes, I finally came out. I thought it was too late?" at this time, a young man of the same age said.

    "Look, there... There''s someone there!"

    "Yes, someone... Didn''t expect that there was such a strong person here who could have such great power to use the transmission array in the ancient corpse hiding place." at this moment, several figures in the blue light appeared in front of the people, and suddenly the people were in an uproar.

    The sound of discussion, noise, admiration and jealousy all appeared at this moment.

    And for the voices of all, all the people in the blue light are in their ears.

    "Cut, Lin Lei, I didn''t expect that so many people were dissatisfied with your transmission array!"

    At the moment, several figures in the blue light are Lin Lei and others who are transmitted from the triple sky of the ancient corpse hiding place. The second time, they are not talking to others, but they are impressively.

    "Hum, you''d better not provoke me, or all the people will be killed." without looking at the irrelevant people around, he looked at Jieyang and others around him and said, "let''s go. Maybe evil Feng is waiting outside at the moment."

    "Er... Evil Phoenix..." hearing this, she was stunned, and her face was a little unnatural.

    "MMM! Let''s go!" he said, ignoring his unnaturalness, stepped out of the blue light and walked towards the golden light barrier.

    "Lin Lei?"

    At this time, an incredible voice sounded from one side. Listening to the voice, Lin Lei frowned, stopped and looked around.

    "Hmm?" at the moment, what catches the eye is a woman, a woman that Lin Lei is a little familiar with, but Lin Lei can''t remember for a while.

    "Come on, hurry up, the entrance is closing!" at this time, watching Lin Lei stop, he couldn''t help urging.

    "Er... OK!"

    Lin Lei was stunned by his words, then he moved away from the woman he knew, stepped out and stepped into the golden light barrier.

    "Whoosh..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei and others left the ancient corpse hiding place. The woman named Lin Lei was stunned and her face was full of loss.

    Just now, she clearly saw the confusion in Lin Lei''s eyes. She knew what it meant.

    "Don''t you... Don''t you know me?"

 Chapter 809

    With loss, she lowered her head and tears in her eyes. Her heart was full of grievances and loss. She didn''t understand that it was only in the past few decades. The other party completely... Completely forgot herself.

    "Alas!"

    With a vain sigh, a hand stretched out from behind and patted on the girl''s shoulder. He comforted: "Mingyue, you should know whether Lin Lei is in the pool. Just absorbing the weapon refining technique is enough for you in this world. Although we are the children of cocoon pupa sword sect, we can..."

    Then the voice behind him didn''t continue. It was not that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t bear to look at his niece in tears.

    "I... I know, I know, but... But I just can''t help thinking..."

    "Alas!" looking at his niece, the man sighed, "let''s go. It''s time to go out. The exit here must be closed."

    Say it, the man took his crying niece, stepped into the golden light barrier and disappeared into the ancient corpse hiding place.

    At the moment, the evil Phoenix waiting for the entrance of the ancient corpse hiding place has less and less peace on his face, as if he wanted to rush in at any time.

    "Smelly boy, wait. When you come out, I''ll see if I don''t kill you..."

    "Whoosh..."

    Suddenly, the golden light barrier changed. The next moment, a young man stepped out of the ancient corpse hiding place and came to the entrance to the outside world.

    In the eyes, looking at the people in the deep sea with few people, a trace of never appeared on the man''s face, "after 30 years, finally... Finally came out!"

    At this moment, the evil Phoenix with closed words glanced at the young man. When she glanced at the young man, her original efforts on her face disappeared. She stepped out step by step, flashed to the young man and slapped him on the back of the head,

    "Hmm?" at this time, the young man who was enjoying the divine world for 30 years suddenly felt a cold wind blowing in the back of his head. Suddenly, his smiling eyes became cold and fierce, and then waved to his back,

    "Touch..."

    "Boom......"

    A collision sound startled all the monks present, and then after the collision, a terrible energy afterwave spread around them like water ripples.

    Those friars with low accomplishments, after being exposed to the aftermath of this terrorist battle, had no resistance and were directly lifted out.

    As for those with strong accomplishments, they were eventually affected by the aftershocks of the whole face. Although they were not lifted like those with low accomplishments, they were also suppressed by the rolling of Qi and blood and the concussion of the inner abdomen.

    This move, the people subconsciously retreated towards the distance, far away from the distance of a hundred feet, and then stopped.

    For the two people who started the fight, they were helpless and oppressed. If you said you wanted to fight, go elsewhere. You made us lose face. At least we were all members of the sect.

    Of course, people won''t say this, but it''s OK to think about it.

    "Who are you and why do you want to... Move... To... Me..." at this time, the young man who blocked the bombardment disappeared easily and was replaced by full anger. He wanted to scold with a face of proof, but... When he said half a word, when he saw the face of the man who bombarded himself, the young man was stunned.

    "Yes, boy, I haven''t seen you for 30 years. You dare to talk to me like that, don''t you!" at this time, looking at the young man in front of you, Xie Feng was stunned and whispered with a funny smile.

    "Er......" hearing this, the young man was stunned and smiled bitterly. If it was someone else, he would do it. Even if he killed Er, it would be no problem, but

    Thinking about the cultivation of evil Feng, the young man was really powerless, so he begged for mercy... You too, you started to fight me as soon as I came out, and I lost my original good mood. You say, how to compensate.:

    Young people are no one else. They can talk to evil Feng like this. In the whole divine world, except Lin Lei, you have only Chen. At the moment, the young people who talk to evil Feng are not others, but Lin Lei.

    "Get out!"

    A rolling exit, Xie Feng took back her bombardment hand, stepped forward and said with concern: "how busy, is there any danger in it, and does anyone hurt you? Let me see..."

    Then, without waiting for Lin Lei''s reaction, Xie Feng affectionately put his hands on him and began to explore.

    "Er... That, wait... Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.

    "Hmm?" looking at Lin Lei, Xie Feng looked at Lin Lei with puzzled eyes, as if she wanted to seek an explanation.

    In this regard, Lin Lei lived up to the expectations of the public. He knew Xie Feng''s idea. Without waiting for the other party to speak, he explained, "well... Well, I know you care about me, but I''m really fine. Besides, do you think such a powerful me will be hurt?"

    Boom

    As he spoke, a terrible cultivation rushed out of Lin Lei''s body and rushed around. The spiritual power in Lin Lei''s body was continuous and had a long history.

    "Hmm? The peak of the middle period of divine respect?" feel Lin Lei''s cultivation. You look so strange to you. Remember when you went in before, you were just in the realm of divine emperor.

    Unexpectedly, in 30 years, only 30 years, Lin Lei has been promoted by two or three levels, which is incredible no matter where he is placed.

    Even if he had survived in the famine era, she was very surprised. At the moment, Xie Feng really wanted to dissect Lin Lei. She wanted to see what structure Lin Lei was made of. In less than four thousand years since she stepped into the cultivation world, she had never practiced and now stamped her foot to make the divine world tremble.

    "How''s it going? It''s OK!" looking at the look of Xie Feng''s dull eyes, Lin Lei secretly said with joy.

    "Er..." although Lin Lei''s accomplishments have improved rapidly, looking at Lin Lei''s proud expression at the moment, Xie Feng knows that it can''t be nice. He doesn''t want to appear on Lin Lei''s nose and face,

    He looked at Lin Lei and said, "cut, how strong do I think it is? Isn''t it the peak of God Zun? You can beat me down?"

    "If you don''t have this ability, don''t say more. Don''t show off your accomplishments in front of me. It''s not that I despise you, but your accomplishments. I don''t care at all."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    This remark, like a sharp knife, went straight into his heart. Lin Lei was helpless about it.

    Whoosh... Whoosh

    The atmosphere suddenly calmed down. For this, Xie Feng knew that she might have said a little too much.

    When the scene was quiet, several familiar figures of evil Phoenix appeared.

    Chen, Ba Baobao, Yumian Luocha, Jieyang and others all came out of the golden light barrier in the ancient corpse hiding place.

    "You''re out!" looking at them, evil Feng bypassed Lin Lei and said hello to Chen and others.

    "Nonsense, if you don''t come back, is it difficult to live in it?" when she said hello to evil Feng, she was stunned, and then turned her head and muttered,

    "You..." listening to Chen''s words, Xie Feng was helpless for a while. I don''t know why. As long as they meet, they either fight or fight. It''s especially accurate. They''ve never missed it.

    Looking at them like this, Lin Lei forgot his unhappiness just now, then stepped forward and stopped: "all right, ask me, let me say what''s good, always like this!"

    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Lei opened his mouth, everyone shut up, even the powerful evil Feng.

    The scene calmed down instantly. Looking at the result, Lin Lei showed a smile, then opened his mouth and continued: "now the matter here is over. What are you going to do?"

    "Er......" Lengran, hearing this, the people were stunned, with doubts in their eyes. They didn''t understand what Lin Lei meant.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the confused eyes of the people, Lin Lei knows that he didn''t express it clearly. Then he opened his mouth again and said, "I mean, the matter here is over. I''m going to leave the inner layer of the divine world and go to the outer layer. I have something to do."

    "And... Gee, I haven''t been back to the door for a long time. It''s time to go back and have a look. After all, there are my family, wife, son and my apprentices."

    Then he looked at them, "you, I want to go back. What are you going to do, wait for me here. Or..."

    "You boy, just came out and wanted to send us away?" at this moment, listening to Lin Lei''s words, Xie Feng didn''t want to.

    His face turned cold in an instant, frowned and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for so long. What do you want?"

    "I......" Lin Lei was also drunk about Xie Feng''s sudden temper and didn''t refute. He knew that if he refuted now, there would be a storm''s nagging behind him.

    Ignoring evil Feng, he turned and looked at Chen and others, "what about you, what are you going to do?"

    "I''ll follow you. After all, I''m also a member of your Xuanzong. I must go back and recognize the door, or I won''t do my duty." at this time, Jieyang didn''t want to speak directly.

    "Well, yes, besides, although your cultivation has improved, it still takes a long way to get to the outer layer from here. Without me, how long do you think it will take, a few months, a year or two?" at this moment, he opened his mouth.

    "Er, i..." Lin Lei was speechless. He was right. If he was himself, I''m afraid it would take a year or two just to go into the outer layer. At the moment, it''s less than six years from a hundred years, and he can''t afford to delay.

    On one side, babe hesitated, as if he were thinking about his own life event at the moment.

    "Well, I''ll leave first. I''ve been away for so long. I''m afraid of an accident in the store, so..." at this time, Yumian Luocha said.

    "Well, so, let''s leave!" Lin Lei doesn''t pay too much attention to Yumian Luocha. After all, Lin Lei is not so optimistic about her.

    "Well, so, the green mountains don''t change, the green water flows long, and I''ll see you later!" looking at Lin Lei nodding, Yu Mian Luocha smiled, arched his hands at the people, looked for the right direction, and dodged away.

    Looking at the back of the jade face Luocha disappearing into the sky, Lin Lei only took back his eyes and put his eyes on Babao again. Lin Lei array was helpless for his meditation.

    Waiting for the time to pass quietly, the people in the ancient corpse hiding place appeared in twos and threes. An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. However, eight babies are still tangled.

    In this regard, Lin Lei didn''t want to wait. Without waiting for eight babies to say their wishes, he directly opened his mouth and said forcibly, "OK, you don''t have to think about it. Just follow me and leave!"

    "I..."

    Listening to the sudden words, babe was stunned and just wanted to refute, but as soon as my word was exported, she felt a wave of swallowing power to wrap it, and a flower in front of her. After recovering again, babe found that she was not at the entrance of the ancient corpse hiding place, but came to a mysterious space.

    Here, there are mountains and water. It is not only beautiful, but also full of vitality. It is several times richer than the outside world. For this, babe was stunned.

    "Where is this?" subconsciously, babe opened her mouth with amazing eyes on her face.

    "You don''t need to know. You just need to know that you won''t be in any danger here, but there are many benefits!" looking at babe at the moment, Lin Lei smiled, reminded him and quit the system,

    "You... I..." listening to Lin Lei''s voice, I looked around to explore Lin Lei''s figure, but unfortunately, I didn''t find it in the end.

    "OK, it''s also good here!" looked at the picturesque space around, smiled on his face, then found a quiet place, sat down and entered the cultivation.

    The mind explores the scene of space. When you see eight babies entering practice, smile and rest assured.

    "I, Chuci, the clouds pay a visit to the young master!" at this time, the two of Chuci, who had been at the end, hurried forward and bowed.

    "Hmm!" listening to Chu Ci, Lin Lei completely withdrew from the system and looked up at them. They both had more refined hair gel. For them, Lin Lei worked hard, especially Chu Ci, but he still had his own magic blood and fire.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei didn''t give them a chance to choose. He directly opened his mouth and said, "you two just follow me back to zongmen. I have something to tell you during that time."

    Hearing this, they were overjoyed and quickly responded, "yes, we will obey the young master''s order."

    "Well, then it''s all right!" seeing that the matter has been handled, he focused his eyes on Chen Chen, "let''s go. I''ll trouble you for a while."

    "Hehe, you boy, it''s not easy to say such words?" looking at Lin Lei saying so, to tell the truth, he felt a little uncomfortable, but finally accepted it.

    With the sound of "boom", he turned himself, and a hundred feet figure appeared in front of everyone.

    Suddenly, there was a direct uproar at the scene. Looking at the sudden giant beast, the people subconsciously stepped back, and their eyes were more real. At this moment, they became panic.

    Lin Lei had no chance to respond to the reaction of the people around him. He spoke to Xie Feng and Jie Yang, and jumped on her.

    "Let''s go!" just like Lin Lei, he said to Jieyang and jumped on her back.

    And Jieyang, it''s not the first time. Under Lin Lei''s urging eyes, he fell on Chen.

    In an instant, in case the ready-made dog jumps on itself at the moment of Jieyang, it will fly at top speed towards the entrance of the outer layer.

 Chapter 810

    When they left, Lin Lei and others left, bringing peace and quiet to the entrance of the ancient corpse hiding place. Without the previous agitation, fear and panic, this moment. Watching Lin Lei and others leave, they can''t help laughing. They all spit out a long breath, with unspeakable ease on their faces.

    "Finally left. God, those people are individuals. Only the aftermath of the battle is so powerful. What''s the monster just now?"

    "Yes, such a powerful existence. It should not be unknown in the divine world. What is this..."

    "Oh, my God, is the giant beast just now owned only in the flood and famine era?"

    One question after another, he opened his mouth in Lin Lei''s wind blade and all appeared in his mind. Unfortunately, no one will solve their doubts at the moment.

    As time passed, all the people who entered the ancient corpse hiding place and died came out of it.

    The day passed quietly. Finally, it revealed the golden light barrier. At the end of the last second of the day, it closed the door to the ancient corpse hiding place again.

    Wow

    The golden light barrier disappeared, and the people looked at the door with dignified eyes. Their faces were full of happiness, panic, fear and the feeling of indescribable and unknown.

    But one thing, I believe it is the thoughts of all the people present, not anything else, but that they don''t want to come here again in their lifetime, let alone go into the ancient corpse hiding place.

    It''s not that they don''t want to, but... They really don''t have this ability. The ancient corpse hiding place is much more terrible than they think. They can''t afford it, and they can''t afford the consumption brought to them by the ancient corpse hiding place.

    This time alone, hundreds of three people entered, but less than 100 people came out. They can''t afford this kind of damage, even more.

    The golden light barrier disappeared, and everyone''s turbulent heart was completely relieved at this moment, and the original tension was also relieved at this moment.

    Looking at the end of the feeling of the ancient corpse hiding place this time, they sighed, looked up on their faces, smiled easily, arched their hands at the people they knew, nodded, politely waited for a few times, and hurried away from the entrance of the ancient corpse hiding place, but flew towards their own door.

    Hundreds of human figures, like meteors, rushed into the sky and finally disappeared in the sky. The scene was very shocked. Here basically integrates all the powers of each layer of the divine world.

    This kind of scene is rare in a hundred years or a thousand years.

    In this way, with the departure of the people, the entrance of the ancient corpse hiding place, which was originally bustling, has once again become a place where birds don''t shit.

    Once again, it has become an uninhabited, desolate and taboo place, and once again an untouchable place among the people.

    ... in the north, Wuzhou, among the best temples of Jiutian Xuanzong in Tianlong mountain, a middle-aged young man sat on the top, standing two people on one side and dozens of people below.

    At the moment, the scene was very curious and nervous. No one spoke. Everyone looked at the superior, as if they were thinking about something.

    I believe that if Lin Lei is here, he will recognize everyone here, because these people are brothers, friends and leaders who have accompanied him in battle.

    The person sitting at the top is none other than Lin Yun, the leader of Jiutian Xuanzong and the second son of Lin Lei.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the silent crowd, Lin Yun sighed a long time, turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man with a ferocious forehead. Lin Yun said, "Uncle Bai, what''s up? Can I hear from my father now?"

    "It''s been a hundred years, it''s almost a hundred years, father, he... He''s still..." he said. He couldn''t help but wet Lin Yun''s eyes. He missed Lin Lei no less than anyone.

    "This..." listening to Lin Yun''s question, the middle-aged man called Uncle Bai showed a lost color on his face and shrugged helplessly. "No, over the years, the young master seems to have evaporated from the world. There is no news in the whole divine world. Even if it was the original news, he didn''t even send the sect disciples out."

    "But..." he said, as if he thought of something. Suddenly, uncle Bai suddenly

    "Why? There''s... News about my father?" Lin Yun was excited about Uncle Bai''s and hurriedly asked.

    Looking at Lin Yun, uncle Bai showed a look of embarrassment. "In fact, I don''t know very well. I also heard that the young master once appeared at the entrance of Jiuzhou."

    "Now, there is no news of the young master in the eight states, so... I guess the young master may have entered the ninth state!"

    "The ninth state?"

    Hearing this, Lin Yun calmed down. In Jiuzhou, he knew that many religious doors in Jiuzhou had appeared in the past few years, and began to rage in other eight states. Even Tianlong mountain, located in Wuzhou, had suffered a sneak attack decades ago.

    At the beginning, the other party''s accomplishments were very strong, and the divine emperor''s accomplishments were very standard. This time, he was doomed. But who knows, when Lin Yun was desperate, Bai Qi and other people who had fought with Lin Lei stood up and turned the tide with strong accomplishments. Since then, Xuanzong has become famous in the eight states, and no one dared to treat Xuanzong.

    "Yes, Kyushu!" looking at Lin Yun''s dignified face, uncle Bai nodded and continued: "how, do you want me to go there in person, or..."

    The speaker is called Uncle Bai by Lin Yun, and uncle Bai is no one else. It is the general Bai Qi summoned by Lin Lei, and there is no other person on the other side. It is Dianwei summoned together with Bai Qi.

    Lin Lei''s cultivation is already in the middle of the divine respect, but as a general summoned by Lin Lei, the attendants who break through the divine respect have become the existence of the peak of the divine respect. Only take Lin Lei to break through the holy land. As generals, they will immediately have the strength of the great perfection of Daoguo saints, which is the horror of the generals.

    One side, Lin Yun on the seat heard this and immediately got up and said, "no, no, uncle Bai, just keep the door. As for this matter, let others do it."

    "Just now, Xuanzong''s position in the eight states has been unbreakable. If he is invading the ninth state, isn''t Xuanzong in the whole divine world..."

    Then Lin Yun felt proud. At this moment, Lin Yun even thought of entering Kyushu with Xuanzong. If his father saw the scene, I would always appreciate it. What he needed most was not the status of the leader of Xuanzong, but the appreciation and love of his father who didn''t come back for a long time.

    Bai Qi, who understood Lin Yun''s idea, smiled and nodded, "yes, in that case, the young master will be very happy to see it, don''t you think?"

    Then Bai Qi threw this sentence to everyone present. Suddenly, all the people present nodded with a smile and appreciation.

    "Yes, yes, the young master will be glad to see you."

    Yes, I agree with the idea. I agree with

    At this moment, everyone showed their attitude!

    Looking at the admiration and nodding eyes of the people below, Lin Yun smiled and was very happy.

    As Lin Yun''s father, Lin Yun doesn''t know the idea of working with Lin Yun.

    At the moment, at the gate of qiongcheng, a group of people approached qiongcheng. The young man''s face was full of smiles and excitement, as if there was something that made him very excited.

    After birth, the same young man, but his face was completely different from that of the first young man. He looked at all this in front of him, stepped to the side of the first young man and said, "is this our destination this time?"

    "It looks as if... It doesn''t seem to have made the city prosperous once?"

    "Alas!" hearing this, the first young man sighed and then opened his mouth to explain: "OK, don''t be poor and fastidious. It''s already very good here. If it''s in the lower boundary, I''m afraid only one imperial capital will have such a large specification!"

    As he spoke, the first young man didn''t stop, as if something was chasing him.

    "Yes, xiaojieyang, make do with it. You know, the place where Lin Lei started, not to mention here, is not as good as the town not far from the entrance of the ancient corpse hiding place?"

    "Hmm? Do you want to die?" at this time, Lin Lei, the leader, turned his head coldly and said menacingly.

    Yes, these people are not others, but Lin Lei and others who come out of every layer of the divine world.

    A year has passed since the last time he was in the ancient corpse hiding place. During this year, Lin Lei kept flying day and night. Except sometimes, when people can''t stand it, they will stop to have a rest. Once they arrive, the rest of the time is spent on driving.

    Finally, a year later, Lin Lei led the people here to the place where Lin Lei hated so much that he came to qiongcheng, which made him eat flat.

    After his birth, seeing Lin Lei''s threatening eyes, the giggling dog suddenly shut up and didn''t speak.

    However, because of his words, he caused a similar feeling of Jieyang on one side. He wanted to know and take a look at why such a powerful pervert could be born in a place where he didn''t even go to the town on the side of the ancient corpse hiding place.

    "All right!"

    In vain, a cold voice broke such a scene. The speaker was not someone else, but the only woman among them, evil Feng.

    Looking at her frolicking, evil Feng was stunned. Looking at her, she said, "can you be quiet for a while? It''s still such a minimum problem. Aren''t you afraid to be suppressed because of this?"

    "You..." hearing this, he couldn''t bear it. He waited for evil Feng with great effort. If Lin Lei hadn''t been here, if his cultivation had not been suppressed, the Tao hadn''t recovered, and if he hadn''t been afraid of spreading innocent, he would have done it long ago.

    Lin Lei, walking in front, felt the smoke behind him, and the war was imminent. Lin Lei turned powerlessly, showed a smile on his originally cold face, and opened his mouth to persuade him: "When can you two really stay together for two days? Before long, you start to fight again. You say, I will feel tired too. I''m very embarrassed by you, and..."

    Then he pointed to the restaurant and said, "and I''ll have something to remember later. You''ll stay in this restaurant and come back to you when I''m done..."

    "Don''t say no!" just after saying that, Lin Lei, who knew evil Feng very well, hurriedly came here and told him, "I won''t go far. I''m in qiongcheng, so you''re no better than following. When I finish my work, we''ll set off for Tianlong mountain. That''s it."

    Then, without waiting for the evil Phoenix to refute, the cultivation turned and disappeared in place in a blink.

    "Shit, this boy..."

    After a while, the two of them recovered and looked at the empty place. They directly scolded: "this boy didn''t think he had friends here when he was in qiongcheng?"

    "Yes?" she replied thoughtfully when she heard what she said to herself.

    Lin Lei could not hear what they said. He ignored them, left Xie Feng and others, and came to the alley he regretted according to his memory.

    Looking at the bottomless alley, Lin Lei was stunned. Then he stepped forward and walked towards the cloud visitors in his mind step by step.

    Step by step, although he doesn''t walk fast, he is actually very fast, one hundred meters at a time. At the moment, Lin Lei just wants to solve the things here quickly, because he doesn''t have much time to waste here.

    Slowly, the three characters of yunlaike that annoyed Lin Lei appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes. At the same time, along with the three characters of yunlaike, there was the practice array, the Dharma array composed of runes.

    "Oh! Cloud visitor, Joan, I''m back!" Lin Lei sighed for a moment in front of the cloud visitor, then stepped away and suddenly stepped into the Dharma array.

    "Branches..."

    Lin Lei looked up and saw the person he wanted to see coming out of the clouds. Now he looked at him dangerously at the door.

    Looking at her, Lin Lei didn''t smile. With a cold face, he hurried to the opposite side, looked at her and said, "I got what you want. Where''s my antidote?"

    At the moment, what appears in front of Lin Lei is no one else, but the master of the cloud visitor. Joan has to stay here forever.

    "Ha ha, I knew..." at this moment, listening to Lin Lei''s words, Joan''s eyes were wet and her face showed an excited smile, "I knew you could do it."

    "Er..."

    Lin Lei was stunned at qiongpo''s appearance at the moment. It was obvious that qiongpo was so excited that Lin Lei didn''t expect.

    But although he was stunned, Lin Lei didn''t worry about his antidote. After all, there was not much time left. He didn''t have so much time to spend here.

    Regardless of Joan''s excitement, she stretched out her hand again and said to Joan, "my antidote, bring it!"

 Chapter 811

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the young man in front of her, Joan didn''t give the antidote to Lin Lei, but made an invitation to yunlaike.

    "Young man, what''s the hurry? Anyway, it''s already this time. What? Are you afraid I''ll hurt you?" looking at Lin Lei''s face on alert, Joan said.

    "You..."

    Lin Lei is also drunk with Joan. He thought he could make a very sharp deal and go his own way. You have your Yangguan road and I have my single wooden bridge, but now... Now it has become like this.

    Lin Lei still has no way to deal with this. After all, this is the other party''s territory. Although he is not as afraid of qiongpo as before, Lin Lei is still very afraid of the array outside.

    "Please!"

    Joan made a gesture of invitation again. Then she didn''t wait for Lin Lei as before, but walked into the cloud first.

    "Alas!" there''s no way. Looking at Joan, Lin Lei is also very helpless. After all, the other party hasn''t taken out the antidote, and his secret is still in the other party''s hands.

    Then he sighed and stepped into the place he never wanted to go in.

    As soon as the visitors came into the cloud, it was desolate. It was completely two places when they left before.

    Here, without the previous flowers and noise, the previous wine and meat through the intestines, and the previous wine and meat fragrance, Lin Lei can''t feel anything else except an old taste and a cold feeling.

    Looking at the great changes here, Lin Lei was stunned for a moment. The refining of the changes here made him a little uncomfortable.

    I think I was cheated by the aroma of wine and meat here, but now

    "Oh... Why, do you think it''s different from the past!" at this time, qiongpo walking in front felt Lin Lei''s mood and look behind her and suddenly opened her mouth.

    "Er... This..." for a moment, Lin Lei, without any preparation, hesitated and didn''t know how to speak.

    To tell you the truth, it''s really changed a lot here, but because of this, Lin Lei is more alert.

    Although there is no previous alert here, Lin Lei feels depressed and suffocated now.

    "In fact, this place has already become such a busy place!" Lin Lei hesitated and answered qiongpo''s words. For this, qiongpo smiled and smiled very desolately.

    "Hmm? Long ago? How long..."

    Lin Lei doesn''t understand qiongpo''s long ago. The concept of compensation is huge, so

    "How long?" turned and looked at Lin Lei. Mrs. Qiong murmured, "it''s been a long time. I remember the last time I came, it was in front of more than 100000."

    "What?" Lin Lei couldn''t stop crying out, his face full of shock and panic, "in front of more than 100000? This..."

    "It''s impossible? I saw that kind of flourishing and people eating wine here a hundred years ago. Why do you say it''s more than 100000 years?" said Lin Lei. He couldn''t help recalling the scene when he came here. If it was magic, the system didn''t remind him at that time, and he also had any feelings. The scene was very real at that time.

    Well... If it''s not an illusion, what can make Joan say more than 100000?

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s brain was completely confused. He didn''t know whether it was his own illusion or Joan was old and forgot something.

    And now, looking at Lin Lei, who has a very rich facial expression at the moment, Mrs. Qiong smiled, "magic, qiongtian magic, is a kind of conversion magic, a magic that can make the gods and Demons crazy, a magic that can hide from the sky and cross the sea. Even if the saints come here, they can''t distinguish it."

    The name "Qiong Tian''s magic?" has a great impact on Lin Lei. Lin Lei has never heard of magic, especially when he hears magic that can''t be distinguished by all saints. What level can he do it?

    "Tut tut Tut, qiongtian magic, ha ha, I haven''t heard this name for a long time!" suddenly, when Lin Lei was confused, the system spoke, and listening to the tone of the system, it seemed that he was particularly familiar with qiongtian magic.

    "Do you know?" Lin Lei asked. He wanted to know the power of this illusion and turned himself around.

    "Alas!" looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, the system didn''t hide it and said qiongtian Magic: "yes, qiongtian magic, it''s a very old magic, a magic that doesn''t belong here."

    "Don''t belong here?" Lin Lei doesn''t understand what the system says at the moment. What does it mean not to lose here? Since it doesn''t lose here, where does it belong?

    Now, Lin Lei feels confused by the more mysteries he brings. At the moment, he feels like an ignorant mole ant who doesn''t understand anything and doesn''t know anything. He''s like an idiot.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, the system began to introduce, "you don''t have to know the origin of qiongtian magic, but you can know that his strength is no less than all the combat methods you practice now."

    "Of course... The power of Qiong Tian''s magic is not in the power of attack, but in the power of magic. What it turns out is very real. As Qiong po said just now, even if the saints come and the great Jun of the Tao comes, they may not be able to find out whether it is magic or real."

    "Hiss......" listening to the systematic explanation, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing and took a cold breath. He was stunned. If such a powerful magic is used to protect his life, isn''t it

    "Oh, you boy..." the system naturally knows what Lin Lei thinks. The system says nothing about Lin Lei''s thoughts at the moment, but I have to say that Lin Lei''s thoughts are true. Generally, qiongtian magic is used to protect his life.

    Moreover, the most important thing is that this kind of skill is very difficult to cultivate, and the necessary condition for cultivating him is that the person must be a woman, and must be a woman of the body of Tianyuan.

    "System, you..."

    "No, you can''t practice even if he does!" knowing what Lin Lei wants to ask, the system directly refuses without waiting for him to speak.

    "You..." Lin Lei felt helpless when the system refused him so decisively. To tell the truth, he liked qiongtian magic very much. After all, he lived a life of licking blood on the tip of the knife and worried about his life all the time, so... After hearing the benefits of this magic, Lin Lei was moved.

    However, in the early stage of heartbeat, he was awakened by a slap of the system.

    "You boy, you can''t practice qiongtian magic unless... Zigong..."

    "Er... Forget it!" I thought the system didn''t or didn''t let me practice, but now I hear that the necessary conditions for practice are

    For a moment, Lin Lei resolutely refused. After all, Lin Lei didn''t want to drag himself in for the rest of his life for a skill.

    "Hey, hey..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment, the system smiled, didn''t think much, and then entered the silence.

    After a while, Mrs. Qiong sat on the chair and looked at him with expectant eyes. For a moment, Lin Lei was all over for a while, and then she thought to herself and took out the corpse King Dan put in the storage ring.

    Looking at qiongpo, she looked at the corpse Wang Dan in her hand. Then his eyes were firm, he opened his mouth to Songpo and said, "this is the corpse King dan you want, then."

    After that, Lin Lei threw the corpse King Dan at qiongpo.

    "Thank you!"

    Looking at the corpse Wang Dan thrown in the air, when Joan saw it, a tear ran down from her eyes and said.

    "Oh..."

    Although qiongpo''s voice was very low, Lin Lei heard it very clearly. Lin Lei smiled and waited for the antidote.

    At this time, the corpse King Dan also entered qiongpo''s hand as desired. Looking at the corpse King Dan in her hand, qiongpo was excited.

    "Yes, it''s this, it''s this!"

    "Where''s my antidote?" looking at Joan''s excited appearance, Lin Lei couldn''t help but ask.

    "Well, here you are!"

    "Hmm?" listening to Joan''s decision, Lin Lei was stunned. Before, Lin Lei could feel that Joan was a little resistant to giving herself an antidote, but now

    However, looking at the corpse Wang Dan in qiongpo''s hand excitedly, Lin Lei was relieved for a moment that qiongpo''s decisive thing was rooted in the corpse Wang Dan.

    Looking at the bottle, Lin Lei immediately took out a red pill from the bottle. It was colorless and tasteless. He didn''t think much, because Lin Lei didn''t believe that an elder in the holy land would do that kind of despicable thing.

    The entrance of the red pill suddenly opened and rushed into his limbs and bones.

    "Hoo... Finally, the poison that has threatened his life for a hundred years is gone." spit out his breath. At this moment, Lin Lei feels very relaxed. After all, the knife on his body has disappeared, and he is much more comfortable.

    After detoxification, she was relaxed. Looking at Qiong Po, who was still excited and unable to extricate herself, Lin Lei bowed and said, "Qiong Po, since I have found something for you, I have fulfilled my promise. Now you and I no longer have any interest relationship. In that case, I..."

    "Are you sure?" the sudden question made Lin Lei silly in an instant.

    At the moment, Joan gets away from her excitement and looks at Lin Lei''s face. Joan smiles, but this smile makes Lin Lei feel very strange.

    Looking at qiongpo''s eyes, Lin Lei suddenly felt as if he had been resisted by a poisonous snake. At this moment, Lin Lei felt uncomfortable all over.

    At the same time, at this moment, Lin Lei, who noticed something wrong, looked directly inside and began to explore.

    "System, see if there is any poison in the pill I took just now. By the way, I''m exploring my body to see if there is anything wrong." while exploring myself, I asked the system for help.

    "Well, OK, don''t worry!" at this moment, I felt that the air repressed system was not as self-conscious as before.

    The air suddenly becomes quiet. Generally, nothing good will happen to the quiet atmosphere.

 Chapter 812

    Time follower Lin Lei''s rapid heartbeat slowly. After exploring, Lin Lei didn''t find anything. His last hope is in the system. He believes that the system should be able to find something.

    He looked back and waited for the answer of the system. He glanced at qiongpo who was looking at him. At this moment, Lin Lei had no hope in his eyes, and all that remained was cold, murderous and endless evil spirit.

    He used to be the leader, but now he is played by the old lady in front of him again and again, which makes Lin Lei feel frustrated and want to do it.

    But... Now, my handle is still held by the old lady in front of me. He can''t... he can''t move

    At the same time, when Lin Lei looks at qiongpo, qiongpo''s eyes also see Lin Lei''s eyes opposite each other.

    Looking at Lin Lei, Joan smiled, "boy, this time you''re doing me a favor. I promise, just this time. After this time, I''ll definitely give you an antidote. What do you think?"

    "Hum, help?" looking at Joan''s threatening smile, Lin Lei couldn''t imagine the gesture of asking and pleading at this time

    Of course, even if Joan showed that kind of pleading attitude, this time, don''t say help. Even looking at her, Lin Lei felt his eyes hurt.

    Moreover, at the moment, he wants to kill Joan Po. How can he help.

    "Yes, help!" looked at Lin Lei with a sneer. Joan didn''t change her face and still looked at Lin Lei with a smile. "It''s not too busy. You can do it, and it''s very easy."

    "Oh, by the way, the poison I gave you is only enough for you to last for 50 years. If you don''t get back what I want in 50 years, I don''t think you will know what the consequences are, right?"

    "I..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei is dumbfounded. For 50 years, let alone if he doesn''t help himself, even if he does... He doesn''t believe that helping Mrs. Qiong will be a small thing, and... Lin Lei has made up his mind since Mrs. Qiong threatened her with poison again. Even if he dies, he will do it.

    Not for anything else, just because he doesn''t want to play with his life by others. He doesn''t like it and is even more unhappy.

    For a time, Lin Lei didn''t respond, and the space became quiet again. Lin Lei didn''t pay attention to Joan, but put all his mind on the system.

    Wait, he is waiting for the answer of the system. No matter what the answer is, Lin Lei decides not to help Joan.

    As time passed, three hours passed in the twinkling of an eye. In these three hours, Lin Lei felt as if he had passed a century.

    "All right!" but Huangtian didn''t lose heart. At this moment, Lin Lei waited for the system''s reply.

    "What, what poison is it? Do you know?" Lin Lei asked eagerly.

    "Well, I see!" looking at Lin Lei''s eagerness at the moment, the system can alleviate, and then there is no ink. I directly know: "it''s a strong poison, but it''s not so difficult to solve, so I will..."

    "Will you?" listening to this, Lin Lei''s eyes were pleasantly surprised. If the system can detoxify, why are you still working with him here?

    "Yes, I will. I have an antidote, but..."

    "Come on, how much is it this time?" Lin Lei knows the system''s consistent style of taking advantage of people''s danger. Therefore, before the system finishes, Lin Lei opens his mouth directly.

    "Hey, hey, Lin Lei, who knows me..." seeing Lin Lei so sensible, the system smiled, and then the high-speed railway said: "in fact, there is not much hesitation. The poison is strong, so... For now"

    "How much do you say directly? You don''t have to go around the corner. Just say it!" the system grinned and hawed. Lin Lei glanced directly and urged.

    "Three million, just three million exchange points!" finally, the level of the antidote was said from the mouth of the system.

    "You... Ah!"

    This figure is acceptable to Lin Lei. After all, it''s about his life.

    "How about it? Or..." ignoring Lin Lei''s expression, the system opened.

    "Alas!" looking at Mrs. Qiong, Lin Lei sighed and nodded helplessly, "please, detoxify me quickly."

    Hearing this, the system was of course happy, "OK, wait and give it to you right away."

    Then the sound of the system was erased, followed by the sound of prompt.

    "Ding Dong, the antidote was successfully purchased. Does the host detoxify the body now?"

    "Er... Isn''t this nonsense? Of course it''s solved?" Lin Lei was helpless to ask the system so.

    "Ding Dong, OK, detoxification begins. Please wait a moment..."

    Boom

    A terrible medicine suddenly appeared in his Dan house. Then Lin Lei felt warm all over, giving people the same feeling of returning to his mother''s arms.

    This feeling makes Lin Lei very comfortable. At the same time, it also tells Lin Lei that he is really poisoned, otherwise he can''t have this feeling.

    Thinking, the murderous spirit in the pit rushed out of the body uncontrollably and rushed towards qiongpo.

    Although qiongpo is the middle stage of Daoguo sage, it is nothing to Lin Lei today. In the ancient corpse collection, Lin Lei killed a lot of red dragon phantoms in the later stage of Daoguo sage, not to mention qiongpo is only the middle stage of Daoguo sage.

    "Hmm? Why..."

    Qiongpo can''t feel Lin Lei''s huge evil spirit. However, what makes qiongpo wonder is that she clearly has mastered each other''s life. Why does he expose such a powerful murderous spirit and intention? This is not what ordinary people can do.

    Of course, at the moment, she still doesn''t know that her poison is being eliminated by the system a little bit.

    "Joan Po, I thought that after the transaction with you was completed, the well water would not invade the river, but... But you poisoned me again."

    He said, his killing intention increased greatly, clenched his fists, and made a move that the sparrow wanted to try. "As the saying goes, you can be one or two, but you can''t do it again and again. Now, since you treat me like this, don''t blame me for being rude."

    "What do you... What do you want to do?" at the moment, Lin Lei said this. If he didn''t feel the difference, then unless the person was a fool.

    "Hum, what are you doing?" looking at qiongpo, Lin Lei snorted coldly, and then said, "what not to do is to add an array on the seal array outside!"

    "What?" she was surprised and flustered. Inexplicably, listening to Lin Lei''s words, Joan was flustered and began to regret.

    However, this feeling just flashed by and disappeared. Instead, it was impossible. She understood the power of the external array. She did not believe that the youth in front of her could depict the array and integrate with the external array.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. Your poison is now completely removed."

    "Ding Dong, if you buy a panacea, it will take effect immediately after deducting 3 million exchange points. Is it allowed?"

    "I..."

    Listening to the sound of the system prompt, Lin Lei was relaxed at first, but listening to the prompt for money, Lin Lei''s heart was really bleeding.

    However, there is no way. After all, it is very cost-effective compared with your own life.

    "Permission!"

    At the command of the system, the system will prompt the voice to appear this time.

    "Ding Dong, three million exchange points have been crossed out. Please check the consumption information."

    "My God!" listening to the system, Lin Lei was stunned and immediately laughed and scolded.

    Among the cloud visitors, looking at Lin Lei''s smiling face at the moment, Joan''s panic rose again and sublimated again, and a bad premonition completely emerged in her heart.

    "Hum, that''s it!"

    Looking at qiongpo, Lin Lei stared at her coldly and said, "this time, I will let you know that poisoning me again and again is the stupidest thing you have done in your life."

    "Whoosh..."

    A clear light appeared at Lin Lei''s feet in an instant. The next moment, Lin Lei who was originally in place has disappeared.

    "What? How could it be? His speed..." qiongpo stared at Lin Lei and watched Lin Lei suddenly disappear in front of her. In a moment, qiongpo was stunned, surprised and unbelievable. I remember that his strength was only the realm of God a hundred years ago, and the speed was terrible to this speed. Qiongpo didn''t think of it at all, let alone expected it.

    Leng shen''er turned around in a twinkling of an eye, and then the cultivation turned. The footwork rushed out in an instant. Although the speed was not as fast as Lin Lei, it was also considerable.

    Lin Lei doesn''t have any chance to listen when he rushes out of the cloud. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can. At the moment, if he can''t rush out of the Dharma array faster than Joan Po, he will face not only the bombardment of Joan Po, but also the superposition of the Dharma array. In this way, Lin Lei won''t be silly and think he can resist the bombardment of the Dharma array.

    "Boy, come back, or I..."

    Qiongpo''s voice came from the rear. Suddenly, when he heard it, Lin Lei''s body trembled, and then accelerated the speed again. At the same time, she communicated with the system and asked, "come on, give me some energy. It''s close at hand. I don''t want to waste all my previous efforts."

    "Oh, you!"

    He didn''t refuse, but sighed, and then Lin Lei felt it. In the body, a terrible energy appears in an instant, and there is no integration of your own body.

    I felt a sense of self-confidence that I had never had before. I felt the energy in my body to drive me. Suddenly, I didn''t hesitate. The profound meaning of the Dragon subduing step was used in an instant. In a blink, I rushed out of the nearby Dharma array.

    "Hoo..."

    Looking at the outside world without the breath of the FA array, Lin Lei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this moment, he didn''t have to worry about the danger of being restricted by the FA array.

    "Ah... You... How could you?" at this time, Joan''s angry roar came from the afterlife.

    Turning around and looking at her, Lin Lei''s face was as cold as ice, and he kept pinching out mysterious Dharma formulas in his hands, "Joan, do your own sins and don''t live. Since you dare to play with me, you should think about the consequences of my anger in advance."

 Chapter 813

    "No... no... no!"

    Seeing the magic formula pinched by Lin Lei, wonderful runes were exposed in the air, flashing mysterious and terrible power.

    Joan knew that although he was a good array mage, he knew that the rune controlled her Rune for eight million years, which made her hate it.

    Joan was shocked that Lin Lei didn''t know the rune. She never thought that the young man would reply, and the cultivation of the rune was so strong that he was afraid.

    "Hum, no?" looking at Joan Po, Lin Lei sneered. "Just now, just now, if you didn''t use poison to me, maybe I would get together with you. Maybe you''ll leave here in a while!"

    "But..."

    "But you shouldn''t or shouldn''t, it''s not that you shouldn''t poison me. Playing with my life and clapping, even the Heavenly Emperor Haotian in the holy world can''t. what''s your reason?"

    As he spoke, his tone was as cold as ice, and he didn''t stop. Instead, he pinched the Dharma formula faster and faster, reaching a point where all sentient beings were confused.

    A vague prototype of Dharma array appeared, and a terrible seal force rushed into the sky.

    In this rune, Lin Lei built it according to the sample of the Dharma array that holds qiongpo in front of him. Therefore, under the rune, there is an array with the highest honor level.

    In this way, the two are combined. Lin Lei believes that even if the array is not Saint level, it is also quasi Saint level array.

    Moreover, this is Lin Lei''s first attempt to combine the two. I don''t know. What''s more rare is that Lin Lei is not worth sealing the array at the moment, which is much more difficult.

    "No... no... no! Young man, i... I''m wrong. Everything is the old woman''s obsession. It''s all the old woman''s fault. Please... Please don''t seal me again. I... I can''t afford this blow. I..."

    "It''s late!"

    With a cold drink, she didn''t wait for Joan to speak again. At this moment, the array became, and an amazing seal array completed in respect appeared.

    "Seal the sky, seal it for me!"

    Suddenly, an array formed by the condensation of mysterious runes and arrays appeared.

    Boom

    The array suddenly soared into the sky, and the whole alley of cloud visitors was wrapped in the array.

    "Fusion!" roared, looking at a small pause in the startling array ready to seal the cloud visitors. In an instant, with quick eyes and quick hands, plus Lin Lei prompted by the system, he instantly applied the sky seal to integrate the array with the startling array.

    "Boom..." however, there was a dull sound, and the light flashed by. I saw that the amazing array, which had been dim because of the wasted years, seemed to rekindle its former glory after the integration of Lin Lei array.

    "How... How is it possible, how can you arrange an array integrated with this amazing array, why...?" Leng Ran, Jing Leng, shocked, panicked and didn''t believe it. At the moment, all kinds of complex emotions appeared in Joan''s eyes.

    Of course, most of them regret, because she didn''t expect this result. If you want to know, why should he poison Lin Lei.

    Looking at Joan''s shocked and painful appearance, Lin Lei''s heart finally dissipated a lot.

    "Hum, it''s no use regretting!" looking at Joan Po, Lin Lei said coldly, "just stay here at ease! Maybe when I remember some time, I might let you out."

    "However, before you do it again, you should correct your current problems, otherwise... Don''t mention that when you go out, maybe I will kill you completely. Even with the protection of this array, you can try..."

    "I..."

    Joan wants to refute Lin Lei''s reprimand, but... What else can she say now? The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. Now that she has lost, she can only admit her defeat obediently.

    Joan has nothing to say about this, and this is the truth she has understood for so many years.

    "All right, you''ll save it here!" finally took a look at Mrs. Joan, then ignored it and turned to walk out of the alley.

    Along the way, Lin Lei smiled. After all, this thing is really over. How can he be unhappy.

    Of course, there is another thought, that is, I am about to return to zongmen and see my family and future generations. I can''t help but smile more on my face.

    All the way, Lin Lei hurried to the restaurant they rented in Jieyang. He didn''t command the front desk. His divine consciousness was released and he found their room in an instant.

    When I came to the restaurant, I went directly into the house in the backyard and came to the door of Jieyang''s room.

    "Dong Dong Dong!"

    Gently, Lin Lei buckled Jieyang''s door, "Jieyang, I''m Lin Lei, open the door!"

    "Huh? Lin Lei!" Jieyang was stunned when he heard the familiar voice. Then he hurriedly got up, came to the door, opened the door and saw Lin Lei''s familiar face.

    Looking at Lin Lei, Jieyang smiled, nodded and said, "what''s the matter here? Is it cold?"

    "Hey, hey..." Lin Lei smiled and responded to Jieyang''s question, "of course, and it''s done very well. I believe it won''t come again in the future."

    "Hmm?" Jieyang was surprised at Lin Lei''s words, but asked him more. After all, it was Lin Lei''s business,

    "Yes!"

    Looking at Jieyang, Lin Lei nodded and said, "come on, go out with me. It''s a little..."

    "OK, let''s go! I also want to go up here and see if there are any good things to buy." Jieyang nodded when he understood Lin Lei''s trace and didn''t want to think about it.

    Looking at Jieyang''s so straightforward promise, Lin Lei was happy and couldn''t wait to turn around and walk towards the door.

    "Er..." Jieyang was stunned at Lin Lei''s hurry, because it was a little different from Lin Lei in ordinary times.

    He shook his head, left all the things he didn''t have behind, and then followed Lin Lei.

    In qiongcheng, on the flowery street, Lin Lei, who came out of the restaurant, looked left and right all the way. The store was novel. They would go in and explore it. Even if it was a shop selling girls'' clothes, they were not afraid of them.

    After all, the purpose of their coming here this time is to buy something for their family.

    "There seems to be something lively ahead?" just as Lin Lei came out of a shop, Jieyang noticed something curiously, and then shook Lin Lei.

    "Huh? Lively?" Lin Lei was stunned at Jieyang''s words, then turned his head and looked in the direction indicated by Jieyang. He saw a big pavilion with magnificent appearance, giving people a feeling of looking up.

    Looking at the tall building, Lin Lei was stunned. He had to say that he had the idea of going in and exploring this kind of place as soon as he saw it. After all, there are not many such buildings. Moreover, Lin Lei can feel that all the subtle and powerful breath exists in the pavilion.

    With curiosity, Lin Lei nodded and answered, "well, in that case, let''s go!"

    "OK, let''s go!" looking at Lin Lei''s promise, Jieyang stepped out and appeared a few feet away.

    "Alas!" looking at Jieyang, Lin Lei sighed and immediately caught up. They soon changed. They came to the high building. Looking up, four big characters of Baiyuan commercial firm appeared in their eyes.

    "Huh? Baiyuan firm?" looking at the plaque, Lin Lei was puzzled. He remembered that there didn''t seem to be any here when he came here.

    "But today is the auction held by our firm only once in a thousand years. I don''t know. Are you interested in going in?"

    Just then, when Lin Lei looked at the four words of Baiyuan commercial firm and felt confused, a voice came and suddenly pulled Lin Lei back to reality from his doubts.

    Looking down at the young man in front of him, Lin Lei was stunned, then nodded and said, "the number of people who want to enter the auction once in a thousand years must be very high?"

    There is no doubt that Lin Lei knows a little about the rules. After all, he has opened a business before, and there are all those places in the whole fairy world.

    "Er..." sure enough, hearing Lin Lei''s words, the young man was stunned and nodded with a low smile. "It seems that this guest is a long-term guest?"

    "...... Long... Long guest?" Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking about the young man''s words. After all, this word can only be said when whoring.

    "Hey, hey, good. You can go in. The entry fee is 10000 yuan. The ordinary seat is 10000 yuan. If you want to..."

    "Needless to say!" Lin Lei doesn''t care about the price the young man said. You know, when they went to the ancient corpse collection, they found a divine crystal vein.

    "Er... Well, if you think it''s too expensive, we can give you a discount, you..." at this time, Lin Lei didn''t have to say much all the way. The young man thought Lin Lei thought it was too expensive, so he said, but when Lin Lei spoke again, the young man was stunned.

    Looking at the young man, Lin Lei smiled and said, "in fact, I mean, don''t say ordinary ones. Just tell me private rooms!"

    "However, since you say it can be cheap, I believe you won''t cheat me, will you!" said, with a murderous flash in your eyes, but only this flash, the youth can clearly feel the power of this murderous flash.

    "Er... Yes, yes, yes, of course, the younger generation has his word. You go in with the younger generation!" at this moment, the young man was very respectful and completely lost the look of me and you.

    As for the change of the youth, Lin Lei naturally knows what''s going on. Then he doesn''t say much, laughs funny, greets Jieyang, and follows the youth to the interior of the firm.

    From the outside, the firm covers an area large enough, but when he really enters the firm, Lin Lei can''t help but be stunned. He is stunned by the prosperity here and the quality of some hanging decorations hanging outside.

    Lin Lei''s vision is naturally broad. When he goes into the business, when he sees a long sword hanging at the door, as a respected tool refiner, Lin Lei naturally knows that he is not a holy tool at this time. Moreover, according to the refining patterns, it is different from what all tool refiners in the divine world can refine now.

    Moreover, Lin Lei feels that these things are very similar to his own refining techniques, as if they came from the source.

    But when you look carefully, there are differences. Lin Lei is very confused about this, but Lin Lei has a new assessment of the strength of Baiyuan firm.

    With the emergence of things that shocked Lin Lei, Lin Lei felt that Baiyuan firm was not only strong, but also had a lot of inside information. But what surprised Lin Lei was why this inside information was not famous before?

    "What''s the matter?" one side, sensing Lin Lei''s abnormality, Jieyang couldn''t help laughing and asked.

    "Er, oh, it''s all right!" pulled back to reality by Jieyang''s voice, smiled and vigilant. Lin Lei can''t guarantee that there is no danger in this unknown place.

    "Let''s go!" looking at the young man leading the way again, Lin Lei waved and followed closely.

    In the hall on the first floor, there are not many people in twos and threes. Most of them are individual tourists, but Lin Lei can feel that although these people are individual tourists, most of their accomplishments are at the level of God King or God sect.

    The young man didn''t speak, but took Lin Lei and walked upstairs.

    First floor

    Second floor

    There are not many people. The situation on the first floor is very different, but the decoration on the second floor is more exquisite, exquisite and fine than that on the first floor.

    However, by the third floor, everything had changed. Originally, Lin Lei thought it was a store. The result was different. Before, it was an auction, with a huge crowd and a large area.

    "Uproar" the noise, noise, farting, booing and writing in the venue were all. Looking at them, Lin Lei was stunned and immediately returned to normal.

    At this time, the young man leading the way looked back and said, "come with me, guys. There is a private room on the second floor, but it needs to pay 500000 inferior Shenjing to handle VIP here, so... Look...?"

    As he spoke, the young man smiled and rubbed his hands, looking like he was going to collect money.

    "Well, I''ll give it to you when you get to the private room. Let''s go first!" Lin Lei doesn''t care about 500000.

    "Ah, OK." Lin Lei said this, which he most wanted to hear. Looking at who was so decisive in front of him, the young man didn''t stay much, and he was more excited than before.

    The pattern here is very simple. The middle is empty. There are rooms upstairs on both sides. There are three floors in total. Each floor has twelve rooms, and each room has its own name.

    On the central open space on the first floor, there were people standing there, and in a corner, on a platform, stood a woman with a beautiful face and sharp ears. Frankly, she was an elf.

    At this moment, Lin Lei, led by the youth, came to the last room on the second floor where no one was stationed.

    Stopped in front of the door, looked up and pressed the three big characters of Shuiyue Pavilion on his head, with a smile on his mouth, and then walked in.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the VIP room on the second floor. This array for isolating divine consciousness and advanced magic array are installed here, so you don''t worry."

    At this time, the young man who came to the room turned and looked at Lin Lei and began to introduce them.

    "By the way, those are some spiritual fruits with better levels, which we provide for free."

 Chapter 814

    "Well, I see!"

    With that, Lin Lei explored his divine knowledge, entered the storage ring containing the divine crystal, took out 500000 inferior nerves, and put them in an empty storage ring. With a wave of his hand, he threw the storage ring containing the 500000 divine crystal to the young man.

    The young man was stunned by Lin Lei''s move. You know, there are 500000 inferior divine crystals in the ring. That''s a lot of money.

    Of course, in Lin Lei''s opinion, the young people''s ideas are not important at all. After all, Lin Lei doesn''t care about the concept of Shenjing. After all, he came here unintentionally.

    Looking at the young man who was stunned and caught the storage ring, Lin Lei said, "this is 500000 inferior Shenjing. Now you can go out!"

    "Uh... I..."

    When he heard this, he wanted to say something, but the other party had ordered him to leave, and... He could easily take out such a valuable divine crystal, plus Lin Lei''s indifferent appearance just now, the young man knew that he could not provoke such a person, and he had to give a confession. He could not provoke or throw it away, and he could have any dissatisfaction with him.

    Thinking of this, the young man smiled and nodded, "well, in that case, let''s do it. I''ll leave first!" then the young man turned and walked towards the door.

    "Oh, that''s right!" just then, the young man came to the door. When he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped, turned around, opened his mouth and stressed, "I''m going to Baiyu!"

    "And for, hope to have fun here." said Bai Yu, with a smile, and then closed the door and left.

    "Bai Yu? Surname Bai...?"

    Listening to Bai Yu''s self introduction, Lin Lei was stunned and fell into meditation. For the young Bai Yu just now, how to say it, Lin Lei felt that his cultivation was OK. At the peak of the early days of God King, he could reach this level at this age, not to mention Fengmao water chestnut, but he was definitely the first-class son of heaven.

    However, such a person is a waiter in this Baiyuan firm. Lin Lei can''t take the auction seriously just because of this.

    From the living room on the first floor, from those quasi holy objects, quasi holy drugs and so on, Lin Lei thinks that this auction is definitely not simple. Maybe there are really things he needs.

    Thinking, he couldn''t help but smile from the corner of Lin Lei''s mouth. Jieyang looked at Lin Lei and didn''t ask, but came to let him sit down.

    "Tut, this fruit is good!" sit down, smell the fragrance from the nearby spirit fruit, grab a golden fist sized fruit, no matter what kind it is, and eat it directly

    Crunching, biting, the golden juice flowed out of the bite gap, and a fragrance spread all over the room in an instant.

    "Huh?"

    At this time, in meditation, Lin Lei, who smelled the fragrance, frowned and recovered. His eyes fell on the golden fruit in Jieyang''s hand. For a moment, Lin Lei was stunned. Then he said with interest.

    "Oh, yes, sure enough, Baiyuan firm is a good place. It''s only free spiritual fruit, and it has reached the divine level, tut..."

    It is said that Jinlin fruit was produced by dyeing the blood of golden unicorn, but the details are not clear. This kind of Jinlin fruit is a divine elixir and one of the main ingredients of refining Zun level pill. Now... It has become a free spiritual fruit among other people.

    Of course, it is precisely because of this moment that Lin Lei is more curious about the Baiyuan firm. He wants to see how powerful the Baiyuan firm is.

    "Well, this..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s introduction to Jin Linguo, Jieyang was stunned. Then he looked down at the golden fruit he had eaten in his hand, and then understood what. His eyes widened and looked surprised.

    "You... You shouldn''t be talking about me..."

    "Yes, it''s the fruit you''re eating!" Lin Lei nodded when he understood what Jieyang wanted to say. "It''s all right. It''s good for you to eat more of this fruit!"

    "... Oh, ok... OK!"

    Lin Lei said so. Jieyang didn''t think much about it. He continued to eat. Anyway, these don''t cost money, and there are seven or eight in the fruit plate. He thought, Jieyang is happy. He won''t think that eating these can break through cultivation, but it helps to consolidate his body and cultivation.

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at Jieyang''s appearance at the moment, Lin Lei smiled and then came to the window. Through the window, he looked at the challenge arena in the hall on the first floor.

    Now, when the auction starts, he wants to see what good things can be auctioned here.

    "Let''s start. After waiting so long, why don''t we start?" at this time, the people below began to coax.

    "Yes, hurry up!"

    "Yes, beauty, it''s all ordered here. Let''s start!"

    "Er... This..." at the moment, the too strong auctioneer was stunned and embarrassed. To tell the truth, she also wanted to start, but she didn''t count here. She was just an auctioneer. When to start, she had to wait for the owner to nod.

    The embarrassed elf, with an embarrassed smile, hurriedly said to ease the embarrassment: "well... Everyone, the auction will start right away. Please fix yourself. Wait a moment, and now it''s preparing..."

    "Now... Now..."

    Then he glanced at the young man at the entrance of the stairs as if he were waiting for his nod.

    If Lin Lei were here, he would recognize that the elves are not looking at others, but the Bai Yu who picked them up before.

    At this time, Bai Yu smiled, nodded and said, "let''s start!"

    Hearing this, the elf who originally smiled awkwardly smiled in vain. The smile was different from that before. The smile was very relaxed.

    He nodded to Bai Yu, then looked at the people present, gently opened his lips, and there was a clear and beautiful sound in the field, "ladies and gentlemen, the auction will begin now. Let Xiuwei wait a long time. Yanhong accompany me here."

    Then, without waiting for everyone to speak, the genie called Yanhong continued: "get to the point, everyone, let''s get to the point, so, next we will officially enter the auction."

    Then he raised his hand. The white skin made everyone breathe. Behind his fingers, suddenly, a young man came out of the infield with a plate in his hand.

    Looking at the young man with the plate, the people were excited because the auction began, and the young man''s plate was officially the items they needed urgently, which was also their purpose to come here.

    "Come on... Let''s start. I can''t wait, hahaha..." at this time, a middle-aged man sitting in the first place and closest to the auction desk looked too bright, as if he was bound to get it.

    "Er... OK, let''s start!"

    Looking at the driver who was ready to move, purples nodded again and again, and then her originally awkward and casual face disappeared, and her serious face appeared.

    "Next is our first auction..." said Yanhong. She came to the waiter, reached out and lifted the black cloth still on the plate, and then a dagger was exposed to everyone''s eyes.

    There is nothing strange about the dagger, but the difference is that there is a touch of purplish red on the tip of the dagger, which makes it different. Just because there is so much purplish red, it fills the whole dagger with a finishing touch.

    At this moment, the dagger revealed a little busy, especially the red awn, which set off the dagger is very strange.

    "Hiss, this dagger...?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who has been observing the low condition in the private room on the second floor, was stunned when he saw the appearance of the strange dagger.

    "What''s the matter? What dagger?" behind him, the voice of Jieyang came, followed by the sound of footsteps.

    "Tut... This hand is not simple. You can feel the evil spirit from the dagger just by looking at it. If my guess is correct, this hand will absorb blood essence independently, which is a great weapon!" he didn''t look back and explained.

    "Oh?" hearing this, he came to Lin Lei slowly and looked at the dagger on the waiter''s tray on the auction table with curious eyes.

    "Hmm? This..."

    Looking at the dagger, Lin Lei''s eyes straightened, because the dagger was really like what Lin Lei said. At first glance, his eyes were completely attracted by it.

    "Oh, top grade!" Lin Lei said with a smile.

    "Hiss... How could it be?" at this moment, Jieyang was surprised to hear Lin Lei''s words. Although he was in the divine world soon, he still knew something about the divine world and could refine such powerful weapons. He could not think of anyone else except Lin Lei.

    Moreover, the best respected weapons, such a level, who will sell them! All weapons of this level are sealed in the forbidden area of each sect door as the signboard of the sect door.

    "Nothing is impossible." looking at Jieyang, Lin Lei said, "maybe those old things who live in the door!"

    "Although there is no such person on the surface, who dares to guarantee that there is no such existence, and... The divine world is vast and traceless. Who dares to say that he can visit all the divine world?"

    "Er... That''s right!" hearing this, Jieyang suddenly lost his temper, because Lin Lei was right. No one is sure how big the divine world is.

    "All right!" looking at the stunned Jieyang, Lin Lei waved his hand to revive him. "I want this thing. Please bid!"

    "Ah..."

    Leng Leng looked at Lin Lei and smiled bitterly. To tell the truth, he had never participated in such a thing at all, and he didn''t shout a price. At this time, Lin Lei said so coldly, which made Jieyang helpless.

    "Ah, what? If you call, you can call. How many divine crystals are there? I''ll fix this!" he said, taking a chair from one side and sitting aside, staring at the bottom, his eyes full of a burning sense of desire.

    "......." you want to refute, but look at Lin Lei now. Jieyang knows that it is impossible to escape!

    Helpless, Jieyang could only compromise, nodded, looked at the auction platform and waited for the bidding.

    At this time, on the auction platform, Yanhong looked at the surging below, then smiled and explained: "this dagger is called soul eating. It is a top-grade weapon. As for its efficacy, it is very powerful. It can increase the attack power of the owner by 10 percent."

    "Hiss..."

    As soon as the soul devouring Hongmeng came out, everyone took a breath of cold air and showed a shocked face. This kind of weapon is very needed in all sects.

    "Oh... Yes, the superpower has a power of 10%. That''s good. I really want to see the refiner. They almost keep up with me!" looking at the Soul Eater, Lin Lei is more confident about it.

    "Well, let''s start the auction now!" at this time, the purplish voice awakened the stunned people, and then said, "devour the soul, the bottom auction price is one million Chinese god crystals, and the purchase price is 200000 Chinese god crystals each time."

    "So... Everyone enthusiastically bid, and the one with the highest price will win!"

    "I, 1.6 million..."

    At this time, Yanhong''s words seemed to finish, and someone immediately connected them. There was no pause in the middle, and the speaker was no one else, but the middle-aged man who was moving towards the beginning.

    "Two million..."

    A wave of bidding has begun, and the competition can be answered very well. The private rooms on the first floor, the second floor and the third floor are all born, and the level is higher and higher.

    Now, the original one million has soared to seven million, and it hasn''t changed for three minutes.

    Looking at the purchase prices one by one, Lin Lei, who is in private room 2 on the second floor, didn''t speak, and Jieyang didn''t speak. Lin Lei didn''t ask more about this. After all, he had said before that it was up to Jieyang, and he didn''t intervene.

    "Eight million...!"

    Suddenly, in a private room on the third floor, a woman''s voice came out. Suddenly, everyone present was quiet. The eight million Zhongpin Shenjing was a terrible number no matter which door they were in.

    Moreover, this is the first auction. In the back, they don''t want to spend money on it. You know, the later it goes, the better the quality of things will be.

    At this moment, the venue was quiet. No one was talking. Looking at such a quiet scene, Yanhong said, "eight hundred and one thousand times..."

    "Eight million... Two... Times..." when she shouted the second time, there was still no one in the field. At this moment, Yanhong thought there was no one.

    "Three million for the third time, Cheng..."

    "Nine million..." suddenly, a number that shocked the whole audience was said, and everyone present was stunned.

    Even the man on the third floor who asked for eight million shut up. Eight million is her limit.

    "Nine million, nine million, have you, nine million for the first time..." at this moment, listening to the number of nine million, Yanhong quickly shouted.

    Nine million second time

    Nine million for the third time

    "Pa", I saw the little hammer in Yanhong''s hand ringing on the table, then smiled and said, "deal."

    "Congratulations to Shuiyue Pavilion, which was sold at a high price of 9 million," said Yanhong, motioning to the waiter behind her to send it up.

    "Yes, Jieyang, it''s amazing to be so successful for the first time!" at this time, in Shuiyue Pavilion, I couldn''t help praising Jieyang for successfully taking the soul devouring photos I wanted.

 Chapter 815

    "Er... Ha ha!"

    Jieyang smiled over Lin Lei''s appreciation. He didn''t understand the auction and didn''t want to move, because he had nothing to buy.

    "All right, you see! There are some things you can do by yourself, and I won''t interfere." looking at Jieyang, Lin Lei nodded. Then he didn''t look at it. He got up, walked to one side of the bed and let him lie down.

    As for the things to be auctioned, since Jieyang has been given full power, he will be relaxed.

    "Er, I......" seeing Lin Lei leave with such confidence, Jieyang panicked. He didn''t know what to buy and couldn''t make up his mind for the moment.

    "Don''t worry! Everything you get from the auction this time is for zongmen. You can buy whatever you want, Shenjing... We''re not bad." Lin Lei said when he knew what Jieyang was worried about.

    "Oh, all right!" since everything was said, Jieyang didn''t say much. Now that he knew that he had to summarize, he knew how to deal with it.

    Not looking at Lin Lei, he looked at the auction table again. At this moment, Jieyang seemed to have made a decision, and his eyes were full of firmness.

    On the bed, looking at Jieyang''s back, a smile appeared on his face. His eyes were full of confidence. Then he closed his eyes, moved his mind and entered the system.

    In the picturesque system space, Lin Lei walked slowly to the lake and sat down immediately.

    "Why did you come in?" at this time, when Lin Lei just sat down, the voice of the system came.

    "Me?" he looked up at the sky. Lin Lei said, "it''s all right outside, so come in and study arrays. After all, time is money. Moreover, my time is much more expensive than money. I can''t afford to waste it!"

    "Er... Ha ha, all right!" said Lin Lei, and the system was speechless. "Well, take your time here, and I won''t bother you."

    "However, you should remember that your time is running out. There is still a little time for you to become the leader of Fuzong in a hundred years. As for the task of millennium, you don''t have much left, so... Speed up your pace, boy!"

    "Alas!" listening to the system''s reminder, Lin Lei sighed, "I was in a good mood. As soon as you appeared, your good mood was completely destroyed now."

    Then Lin Lei shut up and stopped talking. Like Lin Lei, the system shut up and retreated.

    At this moment, the system space was quiet. No one was talking. Lin Lei, sitting on the lake, entered the enlightenment.

    "Dong Dong Dong..."

    Outside, Jieyang was paying close attention to the movement on the auction platform when suddenly the door was knocked.

    "Huh?"

    Turning around and looking at the door, Jieyang wondered who would come here at the moment.

    "Dong Dong Dong..." the knock on the door rang again. In this regard, Jieyang moved, got up, came to the door with doubts, and at the moment of reaching out to open the door, a young man''s face appeared.

    "Hmm? Are you..."

    "This is your auction..." at this time, the young man looked at Jieyang and said, dragging a tray in his hand, and handed it to Jieyang.

    "Oh!" seeing the tray, Jieyang remembered that the young man was the waiter who had just dragged his soul on the auction table.

    After understanding, he reached out and took the tray, then put the nine million Chinese product God crystals already prepared in a storage ring and handed them to the youth, "at this time, take the nine million Chinese product God crystals!"

    "Er..." hearing this, the waiter was stunned, didn''t pick it up, but opened his mouth and said: "in fact... In fact, you don''t settle the bill so soon. When we came here, we waited until we finally settled the bill together, because we were afraid that the guests who came here would continue to buy things, so..."

    "... ok... OK!" nodded, took back the ring, then smiled and nodded, "in that case, you''ll leave first. You may have to run more times later."

    "Yes!" hearing this, the waiter brightened his eyes, bowed and bowed, and then skillfully withdrew from the door.

    Watching the waiter leave, Jieyang closed the door and put the storage ring in his hand.

    Close the door, come to the window, sit in the chair Lin Lei made before, look down at the Soul Eater covered with black cloth, Jieyang''s heart moved, and then stretch out his hand to lift the black cloth covered on the Soul Eater.

    "Hoo..."

    "Weng" thought about the whole room in an instant with the sound of a sword. Then, in the room where the temperature was ok, the temperature fell to an extreme in an instant.

    "Hmm?" when this happened, Jieyang was stunned, and his eyes were locked on the soul.

    It''s the first time Jieyang has seen a dagger that can emit such killing intent so far. Such a powerful dagger is enough to show his strength.

    Uncontrollably, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the soul eating dagger. Suddenly, a cold began to spread from his hand, his arm, then the whole body, and then the brain melon seeds. At this moment, Jieyang felt that he was bathed in the killing intention. At this moment, the surrounding nature is not Baiyuan business, but a Shura battlefield.

    The smoke of gunpowder, the flames of war, the broken limbs and arms, all kinds of bloody things, and even the land under your feet, were stained with blood.

    The smell of blood rushed into Jieyang''s nostrils. At this moment, Jieyang felt more real.

    "Hiss... This..." he felt the feeling of soul devouring. There was a trace of surprise on Jieyang''s face. If such weapons were used in battle, wouldn''t they be the same as the field in which the God Emperor could awaken.

    Feeling the dreamland brought by soul devouring, Jieyang was stunned and forced to be stable and invisible. In an instant, the surrounding scene was like hell Shura and disappeared.

    "Hoo Hoo......"

    When he returned to the room, his breathing became very fast. The soul devouring in his hand was put on the tray again by Jieyang, and then put it again.

    To tell the truth, in the scene just now, Jieyang was moved by the soul devouring. He wanted to see what would happen if he fought with soul devouring.

    However, at the moment, when Jieyang is dreaming, Yanhong boils again on the auction platform on the first floor, and the first auction is sold. Yanhong can''t put out for this good start.

    "Well, there is no chance for soul devouring cultivation. In that case, let''s continue to look at our second auction!"

    Said, now backstage, waiting for a long time to come out of the waiter, came to Yanhong''s side to stay, holding a tray, which is still covered with black cloth.

    At this moment, everyone in the audience was boiling again, because there was the 100th nine million, so they began to look forward to the price of this auction.

    Looking at the audience, the people who wanted to try were too strong and purplish. "The auction bought this time is a very great thing."

    Then he reached out and lifted the black cloth covered on the tray. Suddenly, a piece of black stone was exposed in everyone''s eyes.

    "Hmm? Yanhong, what is this? You won''t fool us with a stone!"

    "Yes, yes, it''s black. It looks like nothing. What''s this?"

    "Yes, what is this?"

    At this moment, when the things on the tray were exposed in the eyes of everyone, everyone present was not calm.

    On the tray, a fist sized stone, black and black, was like a piece of coal. There was neither spirit nor aura on it. Everyone present was not calm. Everyone thought it was Yanhong or Baiyuan firm. It was estimated to fool them.

    "Er..."

    Feeling the commotion under the stage, Yanhong was stunned, and then quickly opened her mouth to explain, "you, you, take it easy!"

    "This stone, named chaos stone, is a very powerful and high-level weapon refining material. If you add a little when refining weapons, the level of weapons will be greatly improved, and the superposition of attack power of refined weapons will be more terrible than soul eating."

    "Hiss..." at this moment, all the people who questioned before took a breath of cold air and showed a shocked look on their faces.

    "Chaotic stone?" at this moment, in the water moon Pavilion on the second floor, when Yanhong opened her mouth to explain the chaotic stone, Jieyang returned to his mind, heard it, looked at the black stone on the stage, and was shocked.

    He knows the chaotic stone. There is an introduction to the chaotic stone in the Sutra Pavilion of the boundary palace.

    Chaos stone is the product of chaos produced by Hongmeng Kaitian. Chaos stone can not only arrange arrays, but also refine weapons. It is very useful, but chaos stone is very good. Unless the dragon of luck is added

    "Chaotic stone, the bottom auction price is 2 million Zhongpin Shenjing, and the starting auction price is 500000 Zhongpin Shenjing. Now, the competition begins. As always, the one with the highest price will win."

    "Touch..." the moment the knock came, the price began to soar.

    "Three million Zhongpin Shenjing......"

    "Three and a half million, this chaotic stone is going to be decided by Zhong Yangzi." at this time, an old man stood up, his face flushed and shouted at the auction platform.

    "Cut, I dare to take out 3.5 million to make a fool of myself. I''m 4.5 million."

    "Hiss..." four hundred and fifty thousand people took a breath of air-conditioning, and some people quieted down at this moment. They want to bid, but they are shy and helpless.

    Looking at such a strong bidding, the second and third floors entered the theater.

    As time went by, the original 4.5 million Zhongpin Shenjing has now risen to as much as 8.5 million.

    "8.5 million..... Is there anything else to increase the price of 8.5 million?" at this moment, the Yanhong on the stage smiled after watching the audience raise the price to 8.5 million.

    Although she asked, she knew that bidding had not yet started on the second and third floors, and the current more than 8 million was just the beginning.

    "Ten million..."

    "Wow", the venue can no longer calm down. Ten million Shenjing, this is a very huge expenditure. Even in yipinzong, it is more than half of the expenditure

    And this voice comes from one of the private rooms on the third floor. The voice is a man''s voice. It''s a young man''s voice

    "Fifteen million..."

    Another price surge, the people present were numb, and the people on the first floor gave up the competition, but raised the mood of watching the play.

    They looked up and looked at the second and third floors. There was a look of watching the play in their eyes.

    "20 million......"

    "Twenty five million............"

    At the beginning, the numbers that shocked the people on the first floor instantly hit their hearts. These simple numbers are indeed beyond their reach in their life.

    On the second floor, in the water moon Pavilion, listening to the outside world''s bidding, I looked up with a funny smile and picked up the corners of my mouth.

    "Chaos stone, I''ll decide!" after Jieyang learned about chaos stone, he decided that he would decide this thing, not for anything else, because Lin Lei is a tool refiner. Moreover, he knew better that if Lin Lei knew there was chaos stone, he might be more crazy.

    Waiting, waiting for the bidding outside, slowly, the original 25 million has now become 40 million.

    This figure, even the top forces, may be a little unbearable. After all, a sect is not consumed by one person, but by thousands of people.

    However, if you can spend 40 million to get chaos stone to refine weapons, it will make the best use of everything.

    At the count of 40 million, all the people present shut up. No one was talking and no one was shouting. At this moment, the people seemed to stop breathing, the space seemed to be forbidden, and the people in the field were stunned in situ.

    ... after a few minutes

    Yanhong regained consciousness and looked at the quiet scene under the stage. Yanhong opened her mouth and ignited the atmosphere in the venue again, "40 million, 40 million times..."

    Is there any price increase, is there any, 40 million, is there any

    After stopping for half a minute, Yanhong spoke again, "40 million for the second time......"

    "Forty million for the third time......"

    "Fifty million...!"

    With a bang, the venue still exploded. Even in the room on the third floor, which shouted 40 million, a huge threat broke out in an instant.

    "Fifty million... Fifty million is impossible? This... How is it possible? Fifty million, what force?"

    The young man sitting in the room was stunned and shocked, as if he hadn''t thought of it.

    "Huh?" at this time, in Shuiyue Pavilion, ridicule suddenly felt a majestic and strong pressure. Lin Lei on the bed opened his eyes and looked puzzled, but in this doubt, he was full of anger.

    Lin Lei, who is in the system, has touched the opportunity of holy level array, but... When he is ready to capture, the system asks Lin Lei to go out quickly.

    In this way, there is this scene now. Feeling the pressure, the original quiet face is suddenly cold, and a sense of effort rushes into my heart.

    "Hum, do you want to laugh to death?" with the cultivation and authority of the middle peak of the divine statue, he released in an instant and rushed to the place where the authority came from the third floor.

    "Poof..."

    On the third floor, in the room where the pressure was issued, the young man sitting in the middle opened his mouth with a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale in an instant.

 Chapter 816

    "How... How can it be? Why... Why is it so powerful?"

    At this time, an old man in the same room with the young man felt the level of Lin Lei''s cultivation. For a moment, his eyes were full of shock and doubt.

    He doesn''t understand why the other party''s coercion can suppress him as much as possible. You know, his cultivation is the same as that of Lin Lei. They are all in the middle of God''s respect, but now

    However, this scene was unknown to everyone present. When we reached the realm of God''s respect, we could control coercion and suppress those who wanted to suppress without threatening others.

    "Hum..."

    For the situation in the private room on the third floor, Lin Lei naturally knows that when he sees the young man spitting blood, Lin Lei is not aggressive. After all, he doesn''t want to provoke some unnecessary people. He is not afraid, but he is afraid of trouble.

    "This is a warning!" Lin Lei said to the private room on the third floor. "This is the first time. I don''t want to have a second time. I feel very uncomfortable. In addition, try to restrain my temper. Not everyone is as kind as me."

    "...... Benevolence... Kindness?" when he heard this, he looked stunned and smiled bitterly, "Alas, kindness? Tut Tut, I''m afraid you misunderstood the word kindness!"

    Of course, this kind of words naturally won''t open his mouth. After the scene just now, he knows that he is not the opponent of the other party at all, including the strength behind him. Moreover, he won''t offend a person they can''t afford to offend for this small matter.

    Of course, that person is completely mentally ill. Otherwise, no one in the world is willing to take the initiative to provoke him or even try to make friends with him.

    "Elder generation... Younger generation, supreme elder of Tianquan palace, Liu Feng, next to my nephew Liu He, I''m really sorry just now..." I''m sorry again. I want to try to repair the relationship between the two. After all, having such a friend is better than having such a huge enemy.

    As Liu Feng of Tianquan palace, it is natural to consider for the zongmen first. Although Tianquan red is a strong strength, it can''t afford to offend such a person.

    The so-called heart of preventing people is indispensable, and the heart of harming people is indispensable. It''s always right to have more friends and more ways.

    "Hmm! I see! I have a chance to go back, Tianquan palace, remember!" Lin Lei naturally knows what Liu Feng means. However, he is going to Tianquan palace. After all, he has hundreds of years to fly. He doesn''t want to see us fall and future generations suffer after he flies.

    "OK... OK, OK. Liu Feng must represent Tianquan palace and welcome each other on the couch." Liu Feng smiled very happily at Lin Lei''s response. He looked like a child. The wrinkles on his face because of his smile were like caterpillars hanging on his face.

    On the other hand, the young man who vomited blood was stunned. Looking at the uncle on the other side, his face was full of shock. After he realized it, he rarely saw his uncle''s smile, especially now

    At the same time, it is precisely because of this scene that young people know that they may have offended someone they can''t afford to offend.

    Thinking of this, Liuhe''s body trembled, his face became more pale, and there was still blood flowing out of his mouth.

    "All right, take part in the auction. I''m tired!" looking at Liu Feng''s endless, Lin Lei''s tone was cold for a moment, and then he cut off the call with Liu Feng. At this moment, Shuiyue Pavilion and Lin Lei in bed didn''t get up after the conversation with Liu Feng, but closed the command again, and entered the system again with a move of mind,, He wants to try to find the breakthrough opportunity he sensed before.

    In the whole process, Jieyang was sensing. He knew more that Lin Lei had awakened. But Jieyang didn''t open his mouth, but all his eyes were on the stage. He was confident that Lin Lei could cope with these.

    At this moment, he sensed that Lin Lei fell asleep again, and Jieyang was stunned. Then all his attention focused on the stage. He wanted to get the chaotic stone for Lin Lei.

    At the moment, the scene was still quiet, but Yanhong, as an auctioneer, was also stunned. After a while, she immediately returned to shener and looked at the water moon Pavilion on the second floor in surprise. Her face showed doubt and shock.

    He didn''t understand that as the Shuiyue Pavilion on the second floor, he dared to compete with the third floor, and it seemed like a winning rhythm.

    After returning to God, seeing Bai Yu''s eyes at the entrance of the stairs, Yan Hong was stunned, and then returned to his role again, "well, 50 million, 50 thousand times... Do you want to increase the price?"

    Half a minute later, no one spoke. For this, the dark red of the result has risen to. Moreover, he didn''t expect that the chaotic stone is worth so many divine crystals.

    Excited, looking at the people around, there was no response, and there was no response on the second and third floors. Suddenly, Yanhong opened her mouth

    "Fifty million second time............"

    "Fifty million third time..."

    Say it, once again looked at the audience, looked up on his face, smiled, then raised his hand, and the little hammer in his hand aimed at the on the table.

    "Touch" a dull sound, a hammer, auction to buy, "deal."

    "Congratulations to Shuiyue Pavilion. It''s taken again. Congratulations..."

    Come on, Yanhong put down her hammer and clapped her hands to congratulate

    However, at this moment, Yanhong clapped her hands and completely brought the people present back to reality. For a time, the people in the field clapped their hands and cheered

    "Pa pa..." for a while, there was a sound in the whole auction hall, all to congratulate the photographers in Shuiyue Pavilion.

    Of course, in everyone''s mind, the idea is not agreed. Some are sincere congratulations, but some are really jealous. Some want to explore the identity of the photographer in Shuiyue Pavilion, and some begin to plan in their hearts.

    However, they didn''t know that the water moon Pavilion had collided with Liu Feng on the third floor.

    If this matter is known by the people present, I''m afraid no one will do it even if Lin Lei''s bid is lower, because... They want to curry favor.

    Looking at each other in the field and the Jieyang of all this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and showed a smile.

    On the auction table, Yanhong motioned to the waiter with chaotic stone beside her to give the auction to the guests in Shuiyue Pavilion.

    The waiter nodded his head, left the auction table and walked towards the water moon Pavilion on the second floor.

    At this time, by the stairs, Bai Yu glanced at the Shuiyue Pavilion on the second floor and thought a lot, "Gee, it has spent so much divine crystal, which has completely exceeded the level of entering the third floor. Do you want to transfer it to the third floor?"

    At this moment, Bai Yu began to think about this problem. If Lin Lei knew what he thought, he would scoff. After all, in his opinion, as long as he was in the room, it was the same there.

    Next, Yanhong didn''t stop. The third auction was taken up. At the moment, it is a mirror called heaven and earth. There is heaven and earth in the territory, which can accommodate all things and refine everything

    Grade is the auxiliary weapon of quasi Saint level. Of course, this is what nuns want most. After all, everyone has the heart of beauty!

    At this moment, the audience did not move as before. For a moment, they were not particularly interested in this thing, but were afraid of Shuiyue Pavilion. After all, the first two auctions had all entered the pockets of Shuiyue Pavilion.

    "Heaven and earth, the bottom auction price is 1 million, and the starting price is 1.5 million. The higher price will win, and the auction will begin..."

    When the words were closed, the venue was instantly quiet. Everyone on the first floor looked up and looked in the direction of Shuiyue Pavilion, as if waiting for Shuiyue pavilion to make a move.

    Not only on the first floor, but also on the second and third floors, a small number of people, like on the first floor, look at the Shuiyue pavilion with expectant eyes. They want to see how much money the people in the Shuiyue pavilion have to spend.

    However, Jieyang did not pay any attention to the eyes of the people, and did not speak. Instead, he quietly looked at the heaven and earth in the waiter''s tray on the stage. In an instant, Jieyang entered his meditation.

    Time passed little by little, and more than ten minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye. In these ten minutes, people didn''t hear the voice of price bidding from Shuiyue Pavilion on the second floor. For this, people subconsciously thought that Shuiyue Pavilion gave up this round of token.

    Suddenly, after the confirmation of this moment, the scene was boiling again. Of course, the boiling were some nuns, as well as boys, but not many.

    "1.5 million..."

    "Two million............"

    ...... Half an hour has passed, and the level has not stopped. Now, most of them are only seen on the second floor and the third floor. The first floor has completely abandoned the competition because they don''t have strong financial resources.

    Today, they have completely become spectators, not auctioneers. Their identity has changed substantially at this moment.

    "Ten million, I want this thing for Shuiyue. Please give me a face. How will Shuiyue be grateful in the future?" at this time, on the third floor, in a room, a woman with second kill effort and expected eyes looked at the second floor and the third floor through the window.

    "Hum, Shuiyue, do you think I will give it to you?" at this time, it was the same woman on the third floor, but the smell from her body was chilling, not the Shuiyue just now. She felt comfortable.

    "You..." hearing this, Shuiyue was stunned and hesitated. She knew that the woman who had fought with her all her life would not let herself succeed. She might as well give up instead of losing both sides.

    Thinking of this, Shuiyue''s face was lost and her eyes couldn''t help moistening. "I know, blue moon, since you like it, take it away!"

    Gave up, just because the woman named blue moon gave up the auction. For this, everyone in the venue was stunned. They didn''t expect this ending to dissipate.

    On the auction stage, Yanhong didn''t expect such a scene.

    But she also had no way to do this. Looking at things, she was curious and became settled. In this regard, Yanhong looked up and asked the blue moon on the third floor, "I don''t know how much the blue moon girl increased her price and how much she wanted to shoot it?"

    "Hum, I advise you to understand!"

    I felt that I had won the blue moon. At this time, the purplish voice came. For this, the comfortable blue moon directly said, "home is two million..."

    As soon as she said this, everyone was shocked, because she didn''t have to produce so many divine crystals.

    "Well, twelve million for the first time..."

    For the current result, it is already the best. How many things can be added? Anyway, the firm finally earned it.

    Seeing that no one was bargaining in the field, Yanhong continued to say, "twelve million for the second time..."

    "Twelve million third......"

    At the last joint, the people''s breathing couldn''t stop, as if they were buying the universe.

    However, just when everyone thought the matter was a foregone conclusion, suddenly, a familiar voice appeared.

    "Thirteen million!"

    As soon as this remark came out, people looked at Shuiyue pavilion with surprised eyes, and their eyes were interesting

    "Hey, hey, I knew that this one would do it again. It''s not surprising that he did it again." on the third floor, in Liu Feng''s room, listening to the bidding from Shuiyue Pavilion, his face was full of interesting smiles for a moment.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, they were completely helpless. For nothing else, they didn''t open their mouth for auction before, and they waited for more than ten minutes

    However, when everyone was stunned, the Jieyang of Shuiyue Pavilion came with a smile.

    Just after heaven and earth appeared and knew its function, Jieyang fell into meditation. He was wondering whether people like Lin Lei''s breath or his daughter would like this heaven and earth realm.

    When Jieyang was struggling to buy, he heard the competition between Shuiyue and lanyue. Suddenly, Jieyang had an idea. Since the two women were fighting like this, Lin Lei''s wife or daughter would like it as well.

    In this regard, there will be this scene. In this regard, if the idea of Jieyang is known to the public, it will be in a coma and unwilling to wake up again.

    On the third floor, in the blue moon''s room, there was a big bid from Jieyang. She wanted to speak, but she was stopped by her peers.

    "There is no need to bid. This person has strong financial resources, unclear identity, background and influence. This kind of person is constantly offended. Give up!"

    "I..."

    Hearing this, lanyue''s eyes were full of tangles, but she thought about what she had just said. Finally, lanyue nodded. Although she was so reluctant, she finally agreed.

    "Well..."

    With LAN Yue''s consent, the people present fell into silence. At this moment, Yanhong knew that the outcome was doomed and didn''t hesitate to buy. Finally, it was determined and knocked as evidence. Finally, the heaven and earth realm was successfully photographed by Jieyang for 13 million.

    In this way, it was originally a good auction, but finally it became a private collection auction of Shuiyue Pavilion.

    Next, almost all the photos on the surface have become the cysts of the photographers in the water moon Pavilion.

 Chapter 817

    The people were so angry about the killing of Shuiyue pavilion that they even wanted to kill them. But this is the case. In fact, they didn''t match the financial resources of Shuiyue Pavilion, so they had to give up.

    For Shuiyue Pavilion, the whole Baiyuan firm is full of curiosity and vigilance.

    Most of those who can come here are people from the sect of God. How can they not worry about such a powerful person suddenly appearing.

    They are afraid, they are afraid that the people in the water moon Pavilion hinder them, they are afraid that the people in the water moon pavilion have replaced their position, they have no bottom in their hearts, fear, fear of such a powerful existence.

    This fear is something they have never had. This is the first time in their life. I believe this is definitely not the last time.

    At the moment, in Shuiyue Pavilion, looking at the photos everywhere, Jieyang showed a satisfied smile on his face.

    Jieyang thinks he has done a perfect job in the task given to him by Lin Lei, and he thinks that Lin Lei''s relatives should like these things very much.

    Of course, when buying these things, Jieyang didn''t seem to consider whether Lin Lei had so many divine crystals, but wanted to complete the task.

    Looking at the auction on the ground, Jieyang smiled and nodded with satisfaction. Then he got up and came to the bed. Looking at Lin Lei who closed his eyes and rested, Jieyang bent over, reached out and touched Lin Lei''s arm and shook it gently.

    "Lin Lei... Lin Lei, get up quickly. The task you gave me has been completed. Do you think it''s ok?"

    ...... A few minutes later, the room was silent. Lin Lei didn''t wake up at all and was still in a state of closing his eyes.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at Lin Lei still sleeping, Jieyang said again, "Lin Lei is getting up!"

    ... system space.

    "Boy, wake up quickly and go out to see the little guy Jieyang. He has completed the task for you, ha ha..."

    At this moment, the system called to Lin Lei with a funny smile.

    As a system, it certainly knows everything about the various behaviors of Jieyang and the outside world.

    "Well..."

    A soft chant came from Lin Lei''s mouth with his eyes closed and knees crossed. Then Lin Lei squirmed his lips and closed his eyes. At this moment, he slowly opened his eyes.

    In vain, a flash of pure light rushed out in an instant. A wave of terror came out in an instant. It came quickly and disappeared quickly. This threat was fleeting.

    He completely recovered, looked up, and his eyes were full of doubts. "When did you call me? I had a good chance to get away because of those bastards. What''s the matter this time?"

    Because of the previous events, Lin Lei is a little impatient at the moment. He is most tired of being disturbed during his cultivation, especially in the key of his cultivation.

    "Er......" he understood Lin Lei very well. Then he suddenly explained, "well, the auction is coming to an end. He bought everything he should buy. Jieyang is calling you from the outside! Look..."

    "Is the auction over?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was stunned, and his previous impatience dissipated in an instant, and then he repeated himself.

    "Yes, go out quickly. This little guy is very good. He not only photographed you, but also drew a wave of hatred!" the system joked.

    Suddenly, a bad feeling came to his mind. Lin Lei really didn''t know what would happen to Jieyang, a guy who was not involved in the world, especially this sentence came from the mouth of the system.

    For a moment, Lin Lei knew that he didn''t feel as much about it as he thought.

    Thinking, in a hurry, I waved to the system. When my heart moved, I withdrew from the system space and returned to the noumenon.

    "Lin Lei, wake up quickly. The auction is coming to an end. Let''s go?" at this moment, Jieyang immediately panicked about Lin Lei''s delay in waking up.

    At this time, just returning to the noumenon, the voice of Jieyang''s hurry and concern came to my ears. As soon as I was warm in my heart, my eyes slowly opened.

    Into the eyes, it was Jieyang''s eager face. Looking at him, Lin Lei smiled and said, "OK, don''t call me, I''m awake!"

    Hearing this, Jieyang''s body trembled, and then he looked at Lin Lei''s face. When he saw Lin Lei open his eyes, his worry was put away.

    "You scared me to death!" watching Lin Lei wake up, Jieyang smiled and retreated to one side.

    "Nothing, just too tired!" Lin Lei can only answer Jieyang''s words. He can''t say he didn''t hear it in the system just now.

    Huihuishen son got up and looked at Jieyang in front of him. Lin Lei asked, "what''s the matter? Is the auction over?"

    Just now, I listened to the system say it again, and I just woke up and heard the system speak. Lin Lei went straight to the topic.

    "Hmm!" Jieyang nodded, then moved aside, stretched out his hand and pointed to the auction items on the ground after his birth and said, "this is the auction item I took for you. I''ve finished your task. Do you think it''s ok?"

    "Hmm?" hearing this, Lin Lei looked up and glanced at Jieyang''s fingers.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    However, when Lin Lei saw the direction pointed by Jieyang, he was stunned and looked at the flowers and willows in front of him, all kinds of auction objects.

    Looking at these, a bad idea appeared, "shit, these won''t be taken by Jieyang!"

    Lin Lei had this idea all his life. He knew that this was not a store, but an auction house. All the auctions needed the highest price.

    However, Lin Lei''s idea had just come out. On one side, Jieyang smiled and said, "these are OK. I wanted to take more photos, but those are useless, so I''m too lazy to take photos."

    "Uh... I..."

    The sound of "boom" was like jiuxiao divine thunder exploding in his heart. Suddenly, Lin Lei felt a pain in his heart, and his brain melon seeds were blank in an instant.

    In the blank brain melon seeds, all are the last sentence of Jieyang. I''m too lazy to take this sentence. It lingers in my ears like a magic sound, like a stone carving, but it can be in my mind for a long time.

    It hurts. At this moment, Lin Lei really wants to give himself a big mouth. He regrets it very much. If he knows the result is like this, even if he kills him, he won''t let Jieyang participate in the auction.

    Besides, is this an auction? Prove that you are a murderer

    For a long time, after a long time, Lin Lei recovered a little. Looking at the dazzling array of photos in front of him, Lin Lei felt dizzy.

    So many things, how many divine crystals do you need, 50 million? 90 million? Or hundreds of millions? Lin Lei doesn''t want to guess or dare not guess this. If that''s the case, he will return to before liberation and become a real poor man.

    "Hey, hey, don''t be excited or thank me. After all, I''m a member of Xuanzong. Your business is mine, so..."

    "Er... I... I, I, I..."

    Listening to Jieyang''s words, Lin Lei said my words for a while. The words behind him were like a fish stem in his throat, which made him unable to speak.

    Thanks? Are you kidding? Kill your heart, all right! So many things, you... You really can

    Thinking, a burst of heartache in my heart, but I still squeeze out a smile on my face. After all, it was my own request before that Jieyang would be like this

    However, Lin Lei''s smile at the moment is really more ugly than crying. Some of my things can be refined by him, which makes Lin Lei feel more relieved.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the last auction today, but the difference between this auction and the previous auction is that this auction is a person, a person with a prison body."

    At this time, when Lin Lei was speechless, there was a clear and beautiful sound. For this, he was stunned. Then he got up and came to the window and sat down.

    Not because of the voice just now, but because of the information brought by the voice just now, prison body, physique is the starting point of a person''s cultivation. It can be said that having a physique can win at the starting line.

    For this kind of person, Lin Lei is the most needed. Moreover, Lin Lei has never heard of the constitution of prison body. He doesn''t know whether it will be the same as his Hongmeng supreme constitution.

    In the arena, everyone was stunned when they heard this. They didn''t hear the news at all. However, everyone knows that if you can get a person with physique, it represents his family or sect. In the future, you can rise up straight.

    "Is it true? Is there really a prison body to be auctioned?" at this time, Liu Feng on the third floor couldn''t help but speak. For people with physical fitness, anyone present wanted it, including Lin Lei, of course.

    "Yes, if you really have a physique, why don''t you cultivate it yourself and auction it?"

    "Yes, yes, and auction the living. Isn''t that the talent of the slave farm? Are you doing this..."

    At this moment, all kinds of questions came out about the prison system.

    Of course, Lin Lei is also very curious about this question. As the man said just now, if they are really physical people, why do they Baiyuan firm not practice by themselves, but want to auction it. In this case, what is the difference between this and the slave farm?

    However, Yan Hong, who was standing on the auction platform, stopped the questioning voice below. For a moment, she smiled without anger and opened her mouth to explain, "yes, you''re right. I Baiyuan firm can keep and cultivate the prison body by myself, but... At this time, others are selling it. If we Baiyuan want to get the Tao, we must get it through auction."

    "Moreover, I''m not afraid to tell you that although the child has the prison body, the prison body has been cut off a long time ago. It can be said that the inheritance of the prison body has been cut off."

    "What? What''s the use of the broken down prison system? Isn''t it obvious to pit us?"

    "Yes, although the prison body is good, it has no inherited constitution after all, which is equivalent to waste body, which..."

    For a moment, everyone in the audience began to refute. Everyone was full of disdain. Instead of the previous enthusiasm for physique, they were full of dislike.

    "Er... This..."

    Seeing that the crowd had no desire to compete before, Yanhong was stunned for a moment.

    Of course, although he was stunned, he didn''t give up bidding because of this, "everyone, bid if you want to compete, and don''t make trouble if you don''t want to bid, okay!"

    At this time, when Yanhong finished speaking, nine waiters slowly came out of the background with an iron cage, which was covered with a black cloth as usual.

    This scene gathered all the people''s eyes on it. Although they didn''t want to bid, they still wanted to see what the man looked like.

    "Waste body?" looking at the iron cage carried by nine waiters, his heart is so restless. For others, this constitution may be waste body, but for Lin Lei, ha ha, that''s not necessarily.

    A dull sound of "Dong" came, and nine waiters put the iron cage on the auction table, and then stepped aside.

    At this time, looking at the auction ready, Yanhong hurried forward and reached out to lift the black cloth on the cage. Then, a boy who seemed to be only 16 or 14 years old appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    The boy''s face was like a crown of jade and his skin was like snow, but it seemed that he had been punished, so that his original snow-white skin was covered with old scars and some new scars.

    However, it was not his handsome appearance that attracted people''s attention, but his cold and hateful eyes, which made people tremble and seemed unnatural.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the young man full of hate, Lin Lei was stunned and his face was full of interesting smiles. This kind of young man is rare. Moreover, Lin Lei doesn''t believe that he is only 16 or 14 years old. Although he looks like this, his eyes can''t hide it.

    "The prison body in town, the bottom auction price is one million, and the bidding price is 800000. Now the auction begins, and the one with the highest price will get it."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The auction began, but to Yanhong''s surprise, the venue was silent, and no one asked for the price.

    "Cut, Yanhong, who do you think will buy this kind of waste? One million Zhongpin Shenjing, which can cultivate other disciples."

    "Yes, no one is willing to buy this kind of waste. I think you can get it in vain. Anyway, you don''t lack divine crystals."

    "Hahaha......"

    At this moment, Yan Hong was cold and didn''t speak, but waited quietly. According to the law of the auction house, even if no one bought it, it had to wait half an hour to get off the shelf.

    Looking at the people looking at themselves with fun and the mood of watching the play, for a time, Yanhong directly ignored the people''s eyes, but looked at her own eyes and thought about Bai Yu at the entrance of the stairs.

    However, in the Shuiyue Pavilion on the second floor, looking at no bidding on the stage, Lin Lei raised his mouth slightly and smiled.

    This situation is what he wants to see most now, because in this case, no one will buy with him, so that he can spend less Shenjing..

    Nevertheless, Lin Lei didn''t speak immediately, but waited quietly until the final price increase. During this time, he also adjusted the prison youth on the observation platform.

    Time is, in the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to get off the shelf. At this time, Yanhong on the stage looked at no bid. Suddenly, she was slightly lost. Then she opened her mouth and was ready to announce off the shelf.

 Chapter 818

    "The auction will set a time to expire. Since no one chooses to bid, then... I''m not far away again. Under this auction..."

    Looking at the indifference of the audience, Yanhong smiled and began to announce. However, at the end of Yanhong''s speech, a voice came. It attracted everyone present, including the teenagers in the cage.

    "1.5 million, I bid 1.5 million. I want this man," Lin Lei said.

    In Shuiyue Pavilion, with a funny smile, he looked at the people downstairs. When Yanhong ordered someone to carry out the prison body on the stage, Lin Lei had decided that he was going to decide.

    "Really... Really?"

    It came too suddenly. I thought no one would want it. After all, the time has come. On the way, Yanhong also thought that Shuiyue pavilion would do it, but half an hour passed. For a long time, Yanhong gave up, but now

    "I don''t want to say it again!" Lin Lei said coldly, looking at Yanhong.

    "Er......" as soon as these words came out, Yanhong was stunned, and then nodded again and again, "OK!"

    Now, the auction can be sold, which is a perfect painting for her performance. Yanhong is certainly willing to do so.

    Laughing, he glanced at the people in the field, and then opened his mouth and announced, "is there still 1.5 million, 1.5 million..."

    "1.5 million for the first time..."

    Seeing that no one was a monk, although she knew there would be no one, it was stipulated that as an auctioneer, she could not surpass it.

    "1.5 million second time..."

    "1.5 million for the third time..............."

    "Pa... Deal!"

    After all, everything is possible because the hammer sound can''t be heard.

    "Congratulations to Shuiyue Pavilion for bidding for the auction again. Finally, it successfully bought the prison body at the price of 1.5 million."

    Then he turned back and planned to signal the waiter to take the cage to the Shuiyue Pavilion on the second floor.

    "Let it go, I''ll come by myself!" Lin Lei stood up and said, looking at the waiter''s behavior in Shuiyue Pavilion.

    Then, as soon as the voice fell, the figure flashed. In a blink, he disappeared in Shuiyue Pavilion. At the next moment, next to the iron cage of the auction platform, a young man suddenly appeared, which suddenly aroused the vigilance of everyone in the venue.

    "Er... This..." at the moment, he was still in Jieyang in Shuiyue Pavilion. Watching Lin Lei, his mouth twitched, and then he would converge. He collected all the auction items on the ground. His figure chased Lin Lei and finally landed on the auction platform.

    Lin Lei''s actions completely attracted the attention of the people present. They were stunned, frightened, confused and wanted to explore.

    Looking at the two people, they were instantly quiet, because they felt the cultivation of Lin Lei. No matter which sect they were in, it was the existence of the supreme elder or the sect leader elder.

    As an auctioneer, Yanhong naturally saw that she was stunned and recovered again. Looking at the two Lin Lei who suddenly appeared, Yanhong smiled and said, "this elder, are you..."

    Lin Lei, a guest of Shuiyue Pavilion, has seen his beautiful eyes. Therefore, Lin Lei can understand such a question.

    "Of Shuiyue Pavilion, I bid for the prison body in this town!" Lin Lei responded, and then walked slowly to the iron cage.

    And Jieyang is now in front of Yanhong, as if what Yanhong wants to ask next is not good.

    For Lin Lei''s directness, Yanhong smiled and quickly stepped back. Since the Lord has come, he has nothing to do here.

    She stepped aside and quietly looked at what the young man in front of her wanted. She saw this for the first time in so many years, so she was very curious. Next, she wanted to know what Lin Lei wanted to do.

    Ignoring the eyes of the people around him, he stared at the young man in the cage. Lin Lei, with a smile on his face, stood by the cage and said, "what''s your name, where you come from, and why you have deep hatred. Tell me everything."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Without opening his mouth, Lin Lei asked and said to the young man, he was curious and didn''t hear it. He ignored Lin Lei at all. From beginning to end, the young man always looked at the man who photographed himself with hatred.

    "Huh?"

    Seeing that the teenager didn''t respond, Lin Lei took the trouble to speak again. For talents, he didn''t care about these details. "I''m asking you again. Tell me what I asked before. I can help you."

    Then, looking at the boy in the cage, Lin Lei was stunned. Then Lin Lei waved and destroyed the cage that was closed to the boy, and the mysterious gold iron chain handcuffed to the boy''s hand. At this moment, the boy regained his freedom.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei smiled, "I have expressed my most sincere response. In order to be fair, should you also tell me?"

    "This..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s behavior, Yanhong was stunned. Obviously, Lin Lei''s behavior surprised her.

    Not only is she alone, but also all the people present. They didn''t expect that Lin Lei ghost bought such a person and treated him like this.

    "You..." at the moment, as a young party, he was also stunned, and his face was full of Lengran, "you just let me go? What are you doing?"

    He was puzzled. He didn''t understand what the person in front of him was for, the prison body? Ah, without practicing the martial arts, he was in ruins. He really couldn''t figure out what he could attract the people in front of him except having a prison.

    Lin Lei naturally knew his doubts about the boy, smiled and said, "no, why, if I said to be happy, would you believe it?"

    "Uh..."

    This made everyone in the hall stunned again. It took 1.5 million God crystals to be happy. Who believes it? I''m afraid you don''t believe it!

    The idea came up in people''s hearts, but they dared not speak.

    On one side, Jieyang, standing on the other side, watched the boy sharpen his haw. For a moment, he was worried for him. Then he opened his mouth and urged him: "I said, your boy, speak quickly. I can tell you. If you don''t speak now, you''ll pass the village and have no shop!"

    Others don''t know Lin Lei''s strength, but he knows very well that it is not only the thunder robbery in the ancient corpse hiding place at the beginning, but also the red dragon of the later Taoist fruit saint. Therefore, looking at the boy''s ink, the forehead boundary Yang can''t help it.

    "Er... I..." listening to Jieyang''s words, although the boy didn''t understand, a voice told him to answer.

    For the voice in his heart, the boy struggled for a while, but he still didn''t resist. His eyes suddenly closed, tears sprang up in his eyes, and his fist clenched. It can be seen that his fingernails were pinched in the meat, and a trace of scarlet blood flowed out.

    Mental curiosity completely collapsed at this moment, and the body began to tremble.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei was puzzled about the young man''s behavior. He didn''t think there was anything else besides the Revenge of killing the family.

    Without speaking, he stood quietly and stared at the boy. At this moment, Lin Lei changed from a strong man to an ordinary listener.

    "I... I was Xie Tianchen, the young leader of the Xie family. My father was Xie Ding, the leader of the Xie family. Originally, our family life was very perfect. We can be said to be independent of the world."

    Then, the boy with a gentle smile suddenly turned ferocious, "but... But, not long ago, a big war happened."

    "Oh?" listening to the young man''s words, Lin Lei knew it clearly in his heart. He guessed well with him. The disappearance of the young man''s life experience was not simple. Before, he saw that the momentum around the young man was not similar to that of ordinary people.

    "Hmm!" he stared at Lin Lei with cold hatred. The young man''s face was ferocious and gnashing his teeth, as if Lin Lei was his enemy. He wanted to peel his skin and drink his blood.

    "Not long ago, a group of people suddenly broke in and began to kill people, regardless of men, women, old and young, even... Even my two-year-old sister..."

    "My father led the family to resist, but the strength of the two sides was too different. 3654 people were ruthlessly killed. The two sides fought for two days and nights, and finally the family was destroyed, and I... and I..."

    "I was desperately protected by my father''s men. Finally, I was left in the endless mountains. Only then did I save my life."

    "Hmm?" hearing this, Lin Lei nodded. "What''s the overall strength of your family? What''s the strength of the people who invade your family?"

    The family of more than 3000 people is no longer a small family, and no one knows what happened, which makes Lin Lei very strange.

    "My father is the peak of the later stage of shenzun, and my Xie family is... An inheritance family. I don''t know the specific strength."

    "As for those people, I guess, I guess they are the realm of saints, because my father worked very hard in their hands, and even was killed directly by a man later!" said Xie Tianchen, holding his head and squatting on the ground in pain.

    "Holy land?"

    Looking at Xie Tianchen crying because his family was destroyed, Lin Lei was stunned and stared at by the sage. This is not a small thing, and there must be something in the Xie family worth the sage, otherwise

    Of course, it''s worth Lin Lei''s perplexity to understand why there are saints in the divine world, and Xie Tianchen is very familiar with it just now. There are more than one saints, and the only possibility is that those saints are likely to come from the upper world.

    Lin Lei knew that he had exceeded his ability to pay attention to the matter.

    However, since he wants to subdue, these things are no longer things, and... His enemies seem to be more powerful!

    Holy world heaven, good strength can''t be underestimated. So, those low saints are still things?

    Thinking, the worry in his heart completely disappeared. Looking at Xie Tianchen crying, Lin Lei said, "follow me, surrender to me, and I will give you strength to avenge you."

    "No matter who the other party is, I will be your strong backing. As long as you surrender to me, your hatred is my hatred. What do you think?"

    "Hmm? Submit... Submit to you?" Lin Lei stunned Xie Tianchen. It is reasonable to say that he has been photographed by the person in front of him. It can be said that he has become a slave to the person in front of him, but

    "Yes, surrender to me and worship me as a teacher. I give you strength and give you the power to destroy everything. How about it?"

    "I... I..." listening to this benefit like pie falling from the sky, the first answer in his mind was to promise, but... With the experience of killing the door before, he was afraid, afraid after that, whether it was a trap.

    He couldn''t understand why the people in front of him took such a fancy to him... He didn''t dare to promise.

    "What? You don''t want to?"

    Looking at Xie Tianchen''s hesitation, entanglement and hesitation, Lin Lei was stunned and angry. However, Lin Lei was relieved at the thought of his experience.

    With a sigh, the anger subsided and slowly opened his mouth, "I know what you think. You''re worried that it''s a trap and think you''re a waste, don''t you?"

    "You... How do you...?" I was shocked that the person in front of me could tell what I thought.

    "Ah..." looking at Xie Tianchen''s look, Lin Lei knew he was right. "In fact, you don''t have to be like this. I like you because of your physique and the hatred in your eyes."

    "Oh! That''s right!" it seemed that he suddenly thought of something and immediately said, "I''m better at the skill of prison body."

    "Of course, if this opportunity goes wrong, your hatred, your hatred, will be depressed with the limitation of your life."

    Looking at Xie Tianchen, Lin Lei was slightly lost in his pupils. "It''s enough for one minute. I''ll give you a minute to think about it. No matter what your answer is, I''ll satisfy you."

    Come on, Lin Lei turns around and looks at Jieyang. He doesn''t speak. That''s it. The scene is very quiet.

    On the auction platform, Lin Lei is surrounded by a looming array. Wrap Lin Lei, Xie Tianchen and Jieyang in it.

    In addition to the dialogue between Lin Lei and Xie Tianchen, no one could hear except the three of them, even Yanhong on one side.

    Time passes slowly in Xie Tianchen''s entanglement and hesitation. Lin Lei also thought about Xie Tianchen''s answer.

    Minute by minute, the writing said whether it was long or not and whether it was short. It passed like this. Lin Lei turned around and looked at him. His eyes were stunned. He didn''t get angry and said, "what''s your answer?"

    Puff

    Just as Lin Lei spoke, Xie Tianchen knelt on the ground, kowtowed piously on his face and said, "master, disciple Xie Tianchen worships you as a teacher today and must not betray all his life. If he makes a mistake, may the nine heavenly gods thunder add himself, burn the fire of purgatory, and lose all his five senses, so he can''t die well!"

    "Hey, hey..."

    Listening to Xie Tianchen''s words, Lin Lei smiled. Obviously, this answer is what he likes to hear.

    "Congratulations, young master, happy apprentice!" looking at the result, Jieyang quickly opened his mouth.

    "Good... Good! Good!" a prison body is like a treasure to Lin Lei. He believes that under his careful cultivation, the prison body will be able to shine brilliantly, frighten nine days and ten places, and bring great prosperity.

    He even said four good things. Then he stepped forward and reached out to help Xie Tianchen up. "Later, you will be my Lin Lei''s Apprentice. There are several elder martial brothers and sisters in front of you. As for their accomplishments, you will know when you return to the sect this time."

 Chapter 819

    "Thank you... Thank you, master!"

    Looking at his master, Xie Tianchen''s dead eyes revealed the light of hope at this moment. Although it was still tight, it was much stronger than before.

    Looking at Xie Tianchen''s appearance at the moment, Lin Lei smiled, "all right, eat this and recover your injury. As for the skill, I''ll give it to you after you arrive at the zongmen and let you practice."

    Lin Lei didn''t really have the skill of prison body, but he thought that the system must have.

    "Yes!"

    Hearing this, Xie Tianchen nodded, then took the pill in Lin Lei''s hand and swallowed it without hesitation.

    Boom

    A terrible drug power completely broke out in Xie Tianchen''s stomach and washed away towards all parts and viscera.

    I saw that those old wounds on my body, both new and old, began to recover slowly under the powerful power of the pill. Even those scars gradually disappeared at this moment.

    Feeling the hope from his body, Xie Tianchen was stunned, and then looked down. When he saw the terrible scar on his arm, he disappeared. At this moment, he knew that the master in front of him was very not simple. Moreover, he was very lucky at this moment. He was glad to be a teacher himself. Even at this moment, he no longer suspected that revenge was a dream.

    Watching Xie Tianchen recover, Lin Lei smiled, then waved and broke the array arranged before.

    "Let''s go and pay the money for those things you photographed before!" looking at Jieyang, Lin Lei couldn''t stop taking them out.

    As soon as he thought that the divine crystals in his storage ring were about to disappear, he subconsciously covered his chest with his hand and felt a pain in his heart.

    "Hmm? You... What''s the matter with you?" at this time, Jieyang beside him felt the same as Lin Lei and asked with concern.

    "Er... I... I''m fine!" Lin Lei can only say this about Jieyang. He can''t tell Jieyang that he is excited because he is about to go bankrupt.

    In that case, his great and majestic figure in the hearts of the people would disappear and be replaced by the influence of greed and misers.

    "Oh, all right!"

    Seeing that Lin Lei is all right, Jieyang nods. Then he comes to Lin Leisheng and walks slowly to Yanhong with him.

    "Dare you ask... How to call it?" at this time, looking at Lin Lei''s figure, he came to him, saluted Yanhong, and quickly said, "little woman Yanhong!"

    "Lin Lei, Xuanzong!"

    Lin Lei didn''t hide when he heard about his family. After all, he didn''t believe anyone could compete with his current strength. Moreover, his purpose this time was to beat out Xuanzong''s strength and reputation. In this way, when he left for the holy world, he wouldn''t be afraid of being disturbed by the sect.

    "What? Xuanzong..."

    Surprised, Yanhong''s eyes were full of shock. Xuanzong knew that this was the most popular sect door in the whole divine world these days. Moreover, it was said that the monks of the sect door were very powerful, and there were countless gods. Even the top strength of old brands in the divine world was not an opponent.

    At the moment, the people in front of us say they are Xuanzong people. How can we not shock Yanhong.

    "Hmm? You... Know Xuanzong?" Yanhong''s expression and behavior puzzled Lin Lei. Especially after hearing the word Xuanzong, Yanhong''s eyes widened and her expression was full of shock.

    In this regard, Lin Lei knows that people in front of him have definitely heard of Xuanzong.

    "Ah..." listening to Lin Lei''s words, she smiled and said, "Xuanzong, who doesn''t know the reputation of Xuanzong in the whole divine world? In front of him, the top sect fought against Xuanzong and finally lost. This matter has spread all over the divine world."

    "After that, there were several times, but the final results were the same. Xuanzong was very mysterious. They didn''t recruit disciples, because everyone''s strength was very high. Now the first place with the lowest cultivation of Xuanzong is the realm of Shenzong."

    "..... ah, if you want to die, you dare to go to Xuanzong. It seems that it is necessary to frighten the divine world this time!" listening to Yanhong''s introduction, Lin Lei''s eyes narrowed slightly, a touch of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.

    It was just a flash, but the bright red in front of her clearly felt that at the moment of the murderous spirit, her body was like entering the Jiuyou cold ice. The whole person, both body and soul, were frozen at this moment.

    It seems that Lin Lei is no longer a human being, but a god of death from Jiuyou. He is waving to her, which makes her afraid and afraid.

    "Young master, pay attention!" at this time, Jieyang beside him felt the hope of purplish red, and then came to Lin Lei''s ear and whispered.

    "Uh..."

    Awakened by Jieyang''s voice, Lin Lei was stunned. He looked at the bright red in front of him, trembling and sweating for a long time. Lin Lei felt guilty and quickly apologized, "that... No... sorry, are you okay!"

    "I... I''m fine...!" although she was weak, Yanhong still stood up and said hard.

    "Well, that''s good!" I know Yanhong''s situation at the moment, but since the other party said so, Lin Lei didn''t take it seriously.

    Then he thought of the previous auction. Lin Lei quickly said, "by the way, you can calculate what we took here before. How much do you have in total?"

    Listening to Lin Lei changing the topic, Yanhong nodded, then looked at Bai Yu by the stairs in the distance, nodded, and suddenly, Bai Yu at the entrance of the stairs moved.

    The figure flashed and came to the auction platform. Looking at Bai Yu''s figure, Lin Lei was stunned and nodded.

    "This is going to settle the bill. You should calculate how much Shenjing you should give! Looking at Bai Yu, Yanhong said.

    "Yes!"

    Bai Yu responded, then closed his eyes and began to explore. Lin Lei glanced at the shocked people below and looked at them. Lin Lei smiled and didn''t pay more attention.

    For them, Lin Lei has no impulse to start. Since he wants to frighten them, he should pick a hard bone to make an example, otherwise everything will be in vain, and the result he wants will not be achieved.

    "Oh, Lin Lei, Xuanzong!" at this time, Liu Feng returned to his senses in the room on the third floor. Looking at Lin Lei, his face was full of surprise. "No wonder, no wonder his cultivation is so powerful, but he hasn''t heard of your name. He was originally a person of Xuanzong."

    "Uncle, Xuanzong... They..."

    "Alas! The sky has changed, and Xuanzong has naturally become an incomparable existence in the divine world. Let''s not do those useless skills in Tianquan palace." Liu Feng quickly responded to the words from his nephew.

    "Xuanzong, tut Tut, I really want to see what kind of sect you are. You are so powerful!" he said, and the room fell into silence.

    However, some people have different opinions. Some don''t fight with others, but some still want to try. They want to rush to Xuanzong and kill in order to gain prestige.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know or want to know about these. At the moment, he only cares about how much he will spend.

    Bai Yu, who fell into silence, woke up after listening to it for a long time. He had to open his eyes when he saw it. He looked stunned and couldn''t help becoming serious.

    "You''ll get 24 auction items later, and it costs a total of 654.2 million. In order to return to our Baiyu firm, it seems that 200000 has been erased for you. You need to pay a total of 654 million."

    "Er... 600... 600 million... Ha ha..."

    Pain, heart wrenching pain. At the moment, Lin Lei''s heart seems to be bleeding, and it''s still the kind that can''t stop.

    According to the conversion of one to one hundred, Lin Lei should pay more than six million top-grade divine crystals. This

    Thinking of the God crystal he worked hard to dig and wasted on these useless things, Lin Lei felt distressed for a while.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    After the time stopped for a while, Lin Lei thought and entered the system. He took out more than 6 million top-grade God crystals and then installed them in a blank storage ring.

    "Here, this is... At this time, 6.54 million top-grade Shenjing should be enough!"

    "Hey, hey, enough... Of course enough!" looking at the ring in front of him, Bai Yu smiled, then stretched out his hand to take the ring and put it on his chest.

    Looking at Bai Yu''s move, Lin Lei was stunned and laughed bitterly. Then he turned and came to Xie Tianchen. At this moment, Xie Tianchen naturally resumed admission, and the previous wounds naturally disappeared completely.

    Apart from the broken clothes, disheveled hair and other previous discomfort, none of them.

    "Well, let''s go. When zongmen is cleaning up for you!" he said to him, and turned and walked towards the door.

    As for Xie Tianchen, Jieyang hurriedly came to him, stretched out his hand and shouted terror energy. He formed an energy mask, covered Xie Tianchen in it, and then dragged Xie Tianchen to follow Lin Lei.

    For Lin Lei''s departure, all the people in the field subconsciously gave way to the passage for one day and asked Lin Lei to leave.

    "Ah..."

    Bai Yu, who wanted to say something else, saw that Lin Lei had disappeared and finally gave up.

    When Lin Lei disappeared in Baiyuan firm, the venue was completely boiling. Those who didn''t dare to speak before, bad round, all started at this moment. The loud voice surprised Bai Yu and them.

    "Xuanzong, they all come from Xuanzong. No wonder... No wonder they are so powerful."

    "Yes, Xuanzong, that''s one of the sect doors that the divine world wants to enter now, but, yes, they don''t recruit disciples, otherwise..."

    "Yes! Tut tut... I don''t know what position the man just now has in the zongmen. If he has the realm of divine respect, his position should be not bad!"

    Lin Lei can''t hear these comments. If he hears them, he will laugh. What position? Oh, I''m kidding. I''m the founder of Xuanzong.

    On the street, Lin Lei, who left Baiyuan commercial firm, took Jieyang and them on the street. The three didn''t appreciate anything, but rushed one hundred meters towards the restaurant where Xie Feng and others were located.

    On the way, none of the three spoke, and Xie Tianchen was covered in the energy mask and sat quietly without talking.

    After a short time, the three came to the restaurant. After all, the matter has been completed at the moment. How can he not be in a hurry.

    "Come on, get in and call them. It''s time for us to leave for Xuanzong!"

    "Hmm!" Jieyang nodded and followed Lin Lei into the backyard house.

    The divine consciousness was released in an instant, and then he found the residence of Xie Feng and others. With a move in his heart, he took Jieyang two people and flashed to the door of Xie Feng in an instant.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the three of Lin Lei just came to the door of evil Feng. Just when Lin Lei was about to knock, the door came, and a voice with effort came from the door.

    "Smelly boy, you can go out without calling me, right!!"

    "Er..."

    Listening to this sound, Lin Lei was stunned and smiled bitterly. As the door opened, the figure of evil Feng was completely exposed in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Come on, where did you go to play? Why did you bring back a person?" said Xie Feng, glancing at Xie Tianchen floating in the air.

    "Er... This..." listening to this question, Lin Lei nodded. "We''ll talk about this later. Clean up and let''s go home!"

    "Go home!"

    This word was spoken by Lin Lei. At the moment when Xie Feng heard it, her body trembled and her eyes were full of complexity.

    "Well, go home, hurry up! I''ll find them!" said, ignoring Xie Feng. At the same time, in order to let Xie Feng go out without forgetting his problems, he turned and rushed to the distance.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s back, Xie Feng smiled happily, "go home!"

    Then he turned and walked into the room and began to tidy up. Since Lin Lei said "go home", Xie Feng always had a smile on her face.

    Similarly, the same is true for Chen and Babao. Let them pack up their things and gather at the door. The three moved very fast. In a few minutes, they came to the door of the restaurant.

    At the moment, at the door of the restaurant, looking at the three people coming, Lin Lei smiled and nodded, "well, in that case, let''s go and go home!"

    "Well..."

    Hearing this, they nodded heavily, and their eyes were full of happiness and excitement.

    Whoosh

    Say it, the crowd soared into the sky, followed Lin Lei and rushed in the direction of Tianlong mountain. The speed was so fast that they flashed ten thousand meters.

    In Tianlong mountain, Xuanzong''s mausoleum was in. The young man came to the gate of the mausoleum and didn''t enter the gate. Instead, he opened his mouth and shouted inside: "ling''er, my father has come to see you..."

    ... one minute later

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the cemetery door was opened, and a woman in plain clothes could not hide her refined temperament and her beautiful face.

    When I saw the woman, the young man at the door smiled and felt guilty, "son, I''m sorry for my father. I haven''t found your grandfather''s whereabouts yet, but don''t worry, I''ll send more people soon!"

    At the moment, the middle-aged speaker is none other than Lin Yun, the leader of Xuanzong. His grandfather is none other than his father, Lin Lei, the founder of Xuanzong.

    At the moment, the woman in the cemetery is also Lin Yun''s daughter, Lin ling''er and Lin Lei''s granddaughter.

 Chapter 820

    Looking at her eager father, Lin ling''er smiled, shrugged and said, "father, you don''t have to be so anxious. In fact, I now understand why grandpa wants me to guard the cemetery here!"

    "Oh? Why...?"

    Hearing his daughter''s words, Lin Yun was stunned and immediately asked. To tell the truth, in his opinion, guarding the cemetery is a kind of punishment, just like thinking about it against the wall, and it won''t happen for thousands of years. How can a little girl stand it.

    In the flower season, how could a little girl be waiting in the cemetery all the time? Lin Yun dared to be angry about her father''s decision... Er, no, she didn''t even dare to be angry. She could only mutter a few words in her heart.

    "In fact, I''ve been guarding the tomb all the time. In my spare time, I can also understand the skills, tactics and spells handed down to me by the master. Moreover, I''m absolutely happy without any unhappiness."

    "And..." said, Lin linger instantly released his cultivation, and a terrible energy burst out, rushed to his father standing in front of him, and now he has broken through the realm of Immortal Emperor. I believe he can break through the realm of immortal respect soon.

    If this is outside, I don''t think I can cultivate so fast.

    "Hiss..."

    Feeling the Immortal Emperor''s accomplishments, Lin Yun was stunned, and his face was full of horror. The Immortal Emperor only spent a hundred years, thinking of him

    Thinking of this, Lin Yun didn''t dare to think about it. However, despite this, he still didn''t want his daughter to live such a life. He would rather hope that his daughter could live his childhood happily.

    However, seeing his daughter so happy, Lin Yun sighed, "OK, just be happy. However, as a father, you still have to send someone to look for your grandfather. After all, he has left home for a hundred years, and it''s time to go home and have a look."

    "Er......" hearing this, Lin ling''er was stunned and smiled bitterly

    "OK, take this. It''s some food your mother made in her spare time. I just don''t know and don''t like your appetite." suddenly, Lin Yun took out some cooked meat and some fruit from the storage ring and handed it to Lin linger.

    Looking at these, I couldn''t help laughing. My eyes were not intuitively wet.

    I think so. I''ve been away from my mother for a hundred years. I can often see it when I was practicing outside, but now... No one is allowed to come here except the patriarch''s father

    This rule is hard to break in zongmen, because it was formulated by Lin Lei

    "All right, all right!"

    Looking at his daughter''s wet eyes, Lin Yun quickly waved and held back his emotions. Then he persuaded him: "don''t do this. After a while, when your grandpa comes back, I''ll ask your grandpa to let you out. At that time, you can see your mother!"

    "Yes!"

    At this moment, Lin ling''er only nodded. After all, he didn''t dare to go out. She didn''t dare to disobey her grandfather.

    In this way, they chatted for a while. Then Lin Yun left the cemetery, and Lin ling''er returned to the cemetery with his father''s and mother''s love.

    With a "touch", the gate of the cemetery was closed again. Once again, the cemetery entered silence.

    However, at the moment, thousands of miles away from Tianlong mountain, a group of people flew quickly. Their figure was like a meteor, crossing the sky in an instant and fleeting.

    "Hey, hey, aren''t you very excited?" at this time, a woman in red looked at the young man, smiled and said.

    "Well, it''s necessary. The older you are, the more you know how to cherish!" the young man couldn''t help feeling when he looked at the woman in red.

    "Uh......"

    Listen to the youth. The woman in red was stunned. The older she was, the more she cherished this sentence. The woman in red really wanted to punch him.

    At the moment, if Lin Yun said something here, he would recognize that the leader was not someone else, but Lin Lei, the father he had been looking for.

    "Alas! Home, yun''er, are you all right?" Lin Lei muttered as he looked at the direction of Tianlong mountain.

    "Whoosh............"

    Thinking, the speed is accelerated again. For this, the people who follow after life are miserable.

    Tianlong mountain is in the discussion Hall of Xuanzong. Lin Yun, who left the cemetery, returned to the hall.

    At the moment, Dianwei and others stood respectfully below without saying a word, but the aura was very strange and depressing.

    "Alas... Uncle Bai, where the hell is my father? Why is he always so busy? He doesn''t even say to send a letter or a message to his family?" finally, Lin Yun broke the repressive atmosphere.

    Below, listening to Lin Yun''s words, he suddenly raised his head and said, "Alas! Lord, it''s not easy for you to understand, young master?"

    As he spoke, his face showed heartache. He knew Lin Lei''s pain from Lin Lei''s absence to one who followed him.

    Looking at Lin Yun sitting on the throne of the patriarch, Bai Qi said: "at the beginning, the young master tried his best to stand in this world. Now in this world of the law of the jungle, he dare not stop for a moment, so that he can give your brother a stable home and a home that can protect you."

    "After so many years of efforts, he has done it, but there are still many uncertain factors ahead. He wants to become stronger and become the strongest. Only in this way can you be stable all your life."

    "I..."

    Listening to Bai Qi''s words below, Lin Yun''s eyes are wet. In fact, Lin Yun knows what he said, but... After all, he has rarely seen his father since childhood, so

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly, looking at the superior patriarch''s eyes, he was stunned. He looked at the direction of the sect door and flashed a strange look.

    "Is it an illusion? Why do I feel the young master''s breath?" it turned out that just now, a breath familiar to Bai Qi suddenly came to me.

    At this moment, Lin Lei and his party finally arrived at the gate of Xuanzong mountain. Standing in front of the mountain gate, looking at everything familiar here, they couldn''t help smiling, relaxed and relaxed.

    Probably only when he comes back here can he be so relaxed. After all, this is his home and his harbor.

    Looking at the mountain gate, Lin Lei smiled and said to Xie Feng: "Xie Feng, I''ll see my disciples first. As for them, take them to the secret place first."

    "Oh, by the way, it seems that my granddaughter is still in the cemetery. If you want to see him, take him out!"

    "You... Boy!" although he was unhappy with Lin Lei''s order, he was relieved to see the relaxed smile on Lin Lei''s face.

    Finally nodded, "OK, go quickly!"

    Looking at Xie Feng''s promise, Lin Lei nodded, then stretched out his hand, and a huge suction rushed out in an instant, aiming at Xie Tianchen on the top of Jieyang''s head.

    In an instant, Xie Tianchen, who had nothing to do, suddenly felt a huge suction. His body was out of control and rushed to Lin Lei in front of him.

    "Let''s go and meet your senior brothers and sisters!" he said, waved to the people, took Xie Tianchen, disappeared in place and rushed towards the zongmen.

    Watching Lin Lei disappear, Xie Feng was stunned, then looked at Chen, Ba Baobao and Jieyang, but shrugged, "he is like this. Well, since he has something, let''s go with me!"

    Say it. Before the people respond and refute, they first step into the mountain gate.

    To tell the truth, she is also very anxious now. She is still very looking forward to herself and her disciples. She is very looking forward to her strength now and whether she has practiced her own Feng dance for nine days.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the evil Phoenix, she and others smiled bitterly, and then the running cultivation followed up.

    At the moment, in the hall, I closed my eyes and felt the familiar breath. Then I was stunned, and then my face showed ecstasy, "no, it''s... It''s the Lord, it''s the young master, the young master is back."

    Muttering in his heart, he seemed to forget where he was now. Then he ignored Lin Yun, who was sitting in the upper position, turned around and rushed out in an instant.

    The speed is so fast that Lin Yun has disappeared in front of him before he returns to his mind. Lin Yun is confused about this.

    At the moment, not only did he rise in vain, but also Dianwei. At the moment when Baiqi rushed out, Dianwei also rushed out. Then, the shadow in the secret land and the ice children rushed out.

    At this moment, all the generals summoned by Lin Lei feel it when Lin Lei enters the Xuanzong Mountain Gate, and then rush in the direction where Lin Lei is now.

    You know, this is the existence of more than a dozen gods. This strength can destroy all the existence of the divine world.

    In front of the Qinglong hall, Lin Lei with Xie Tianchen comes to the door. After listening to this, he looks at the Qinglong hall. Lin Lei''s face is full of nostalgia.

    "Little guys, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. I don''t know if you can make progress in cultivation..."

    Then, the original smile disappeared, "Hey, if there is no progress, you will be miserable!"

    "Er..."

    After listening to the first sentence, Xie Tianchen was very glad to have a good master like Lin Lei, but as soon as the following words appeared, Xie Tianchen was stunned on the spot and his face was full of Lengran

    Branches... Branches

    He stepped forward and pushed open the door of the palace. At the moment, five men and women were sitting together in the palace, laughing and playing. Sure enough, I didn''t know that their doomsday had come,

    "Hmm?" he opened the door and looked at the happy disciples who didn''t know and still played. Lin Lei was stunned. His face showed a strong interest. Then he suppressed his cultivation and dodged to one of the disciples.

    In this regard, alienated people really don''t know. They don''t know at all. Their master, Lin Lei, has come to their life and paid close attention to all their actions.

    "Ah, what do you say the master is doing now?" then one of the men said.

    "Shh, don''t talk behind your back!" at this time, a woman quickly opened her mouth to stop. Lin Lei comforted them after they were born, but then, Lin Lei was speechless.

    "Although the master is not here now, we can''t be presumptuous. Well, I hope we can come back early so that we can play more for a while!"

    "... hypocrisy!"

    As soon as the woman said this, everyone looked at her with the same eyes. For this, the woman blushed and bowed her head and didn''t speak,

    "Alas!"

    Looking at his five disciples, Lin Lei didn''t hide at last. He didn''t want to lose face in front of his new disciples. Moreover, he didn''t know what these people would say if he listened.

    "Ah!" sigh. Although it''s not very big, there are strong people here. When you hear the sigh, the first reaction is the woman who just said bad things about Lin Lei.

    Hearing a sigh, the woman looked up and saw her dearest master. Suddenly, the woman screamed and lowered her head.

    Everyone was stunned by the screams and strange things. Then they turned around and looked at it. The next moment, everyone was stunned on the spot.

    Looking at their reaction, Lin Lei sighed slightly, revealing his sadness and said, "unexpectedly, it''s a failure to be a master!"

    Then Lin Lei covered his chest with tears and felt heartache. "I came to see you as soon as I came back. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect, you did..."

    With that, Lin Lei took Xie Tianchen to the palace, but the divine sense locked Lin Wanyu and other disciples for a moment.

    "Master..."

    At this time, the first one to return to God was the eldest disciple Lin Wanyu, who was also Lin Lei''s favorite disciple.

    She woke up and looked at Lin Lei''s leaving figure. Lin Wanyu''s nose was sour and her tears couldn''t stop flowing out. She stood up and used her cultivation. In a blink, she came to Lin Lei.

    "Putong..." without much words, he came to Lin Lei and knelt directly on the ground.

    "Er..."

    Lin Lei was stunned at this scene. He was only joking, but now it''s good. Things have become big,

    Looking at the eldest disciple kneeling on the ground, Lin Lei hurriedly stepped forward and helped him up. He said lovingly, "you silly child, why are you crying? It''s hard for me to come back as a teacher."

    "Come on, smile!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Just now he looked sad, but at this moment

    Lin Lei just helped Lin Wanyu up. The other four people knelt on the ground like Lin Wanyu. Lin Lei was completely speechless.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei was helpless and doted on them. Although he didn''t come back often, he grew up watching them.

    "Get up!" waved, a huge energy rushed out, dragged the four people up, looked at them, and Lin Lei said silently, "you''re great?"

    "Good ones don''t learn, bad ones must learn!" he said, looking at Lin Wanyu and looking at her. Lin Lei smiled, "really, you can''t help it!"

    With that, he turned and walked towards the upper position. As he walked, he didn''t forget to tease the fourth disciple Lin Yurou.

    "Xiao Si, you can! I hope the master will come back early so that you can play more. You''re so different. See the master, aren''t you?"

    "I... I..." as soon as these words came out, Lin Yurou was at a loss to explain.

    "I... I''m not..."

 Chapter 821

    "Poof..."

    While Lin Yurou hurriedly explained, a voice came from the side. Lin Wanyu, who followed Lin Lei, smiled directly and was very happy. They were stunned.

    However, only Lin Lei looked at her with such a reproach, "you little girl, haven''t seen you for such a long time. Isn''t it

    "Er..."

    Lin Lei''s words, even those with bad brains, I''m afraid they all know what it is. For this, everyone sighed.

    The nervous little face showed a reassuring smile. In the hearts of Lin Lei and others, as long as Lin Lei didn''t blame them, he would be thankful.

    "... Hoo..."

    In this regard, the people spit out the turbid air for a long time, with unspeakable ease on their faces

    Looking at the change of the disciple''s face, he smiled, then stared at Lin Wanyu next to him, then pointed to Xie Tianchen and explained, "come on, introduce someone to you!"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this, the people came forward separately and gathered together. They looked at the person Lin Lei pointed to and wondered.

    "Master, don''t you find us a younger martial brother again!" at this time, Lin Wanyu was curious about what he thought, and then opened his mouth and said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Silence. At the moment, Lin Lei can only use silence to replace his idea at the moment. He originally wanted to sell a lawsuit, but he was continuously damaged by his big apprentice Lu.

    Seeing their master''s silence, they were stunned, suddenly understood, and then stood up a big thumb to Lin Wanyu.

    "Elder martial brothers, elder martial sisters and younger brother Xie Tianchen, thank you for not abandoning me. Please take care of me in the future." at this time, Xie Tianchen quickly said.

    For Xie Tianchen''s wit, Lin Lei nodded, "yes, you guys, some of you are busy in the future. You should not only complete the tasks I give you every day, but also teach your younger martial brother tactics, spells and what you are good at."

    "Of course, no one can teach you the same. After all, you can''t chew too much. Tianchen is still an ordinary person now, so..."

    "I see, master!" before Lin Lei finished, Lin Wanyu came to Xie Tianchen and looked at his little younger martial brother with a kind smile on his face.

    "I''ll leave it to us. We promise to teach him well and never let him lose face with the master!" Lin Wanyu promised.

    "Yes! Shifu!" at this time, the second disciple also smiled at his estrangement and looked like a senior brother. "We promise to teach him... Well, teach him well and make him a strong man."

    "Yes! Master, don''t you know our skills?" Lin Xuanyuan stood up and patted Xie Tianchen''s hurried breath and good way: "younger martial brother, let''s leave it to us! You''re busy..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Seeing that his disciples were so positive, Lin Lei smiled.

    In fact, Lin Lei doesn''t understand their thoughts. Doesn''t he just hope he doesn''t give them devil training? But... Unfortunately, their calculations are wrong.

    Looking at his disciples, Lin Lei smiled and nodded again and again. His face was relieved, "yes, there are disciples like this. What can I ask for?"

    Then, Lin Lei looked like he had decided what to do and said, "since you are so hard, I decided to be a teacher. In the next period of time, I will personally supervise you and give you devil training, so that you can break through your accomplishments in the shortest time, which confirms what you said before. It''s not good not to be a teacher when you go out..."

    "Uh..."

    At this moment, after Lin Lei''s words were closed, the original smiling people suddenly disappeared, replaced by helplessness, depression and what I didn''t want.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei smiled in his heart, but his face as a teacher was low, and he couldn''t smile openly. Therefore, Lin Lei held it hard at this moment.

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly, the almost huge breath came in an instant. Feeling the breath, Lin Lei was stunned. Then, the original vigilance dissipated in an instant, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "Hey, I didn''t expect to be discovered by them after I came back so long as I was a teacher. It seems that my strength is not enough!" Lin Lei sighed at this time,

    Lin Lei is very familiar with the coming huge breath, including his two wives, shadow and ice.

    As for the rest, even if he knows that the shadow and ice are coming, can''t Baiqi, Dianwei, life and Tianyun find it?

    "Shifu, Shiniang and they are all here!" at this time, Lin Wanyu felt the arrival of several breath, looked a meal, and her previous laughing appearance converged and became very serious.

    "Yes!"

    Looking at Lin Wanyu''s change, Lin Lei nodded, "OK, you go down with the sky first. When the teacher will come to you tomorrow, you should be ready and be ready to accept the teacher''s abuse... No, it''s training...!"

    "I..."

    Hearing this, everyone looked pale and wanted to say something, but... They knew that the matter decided by their master would not be changed easily, and it was... For their... Good!

    Finally, they nodded helplessly and bowed, "in that case, master, I''ll step down first!"

    "Well, go!"

    After looking at the disciples, Lin Lei waved and asked them to retreat, but he still sat waiting for them to come.

    "Shadow, ice, I don''t know if you are well." the palace became empty except Lin Lei. For a moment, Lin Lei began to miss his two wives.

    A little later, when Lin Lei was in fantasy, a voice sounded from the door, "subordinate Baiqi, Dianwei, Honglian, Tianyun, life, ice, Kui Gang, Zhang Kui, Ying and others, welcome the young master back."

    "I''ll wait to see you!"

    "Oh, finally!" hearing this voice, the corners of my mouth rose slightly, showing a nostalgic smile, and then opened my mouth, "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Come in!"

    "Yes!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s answer, a smile appeared on their faces. Then they stepped away and walked into the palace.

    "Hey, hey, are you okay?"

    Up, he stared at the door and looked at the people coming in, especially the two wives standing among them. Lin Lei said with concern.

    "Tell me, young master, we are still the same!" when they came to Lin Lei, they stood still, nodded and responded with respect.

    "It''s... It''s the soaring cultivation!" at this time, Bai Qi, the head, said!

    "Well, you don''t have to pay attention to this!" of course, Lin Lei won''t respond to this question. After all, he can''t say that they are all soldiers summoned by himself.

    Then he looked at the shadow and ice, looked at them and waved to them, "come on, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can you become a little divided?"

    "Oh..."

    In the crowd, looking at Lin Lei''s sign, Ying and Bing''s children smiled, nodded, walked out of the crowd skillfully, and finally came to Lin Lei''s side.

    At this time, the coming shadow, looking at the husband who has disappeared for a hundred years, his eyes are full of complaints. Regardless of the people below, he is like an ordinary couple. He has been waiting for a long time and has become a secret resentment. Now when his husband comes back, the secret resentment in his heart has completely erupted!

    "Hum, do you know how to come back?"

    "Er..." inexplicably, Lin Leimeng smiled. He wanted to shut up, but he was afraid to annoy his breath and finally chose silence.

    "Every time I go out for such a long time, and I don''t take us with me. Do you know how hard we wait for you!"

    As he spoke, Ying''s eyes became moist, and his eyes were full of wronged eyes. He looked at Lin Lei. "It''s not a monk. Do you know what we will become in this hundred years? Or we can''t even see each other and go straight to the earth."

    "Well... Well... Sister Ying is right, you are so cruel!" at this time, Bing meets the conditions, which is completely different from her usual cold forehead character.

    In this regard, the people below looked at the scene in front of them and looked at a young master like a God. He was a strict wife. Although they knew for a long time, they couldn''t help laughing at this scene.

    But how dare they? In order not to laugh, in the end, they resolutely closed their disregard and turned around. The so-called out of sight and out of mind.

    The superior Lin Lei was stunned by the people''s actions, then smiled and stretched out his hand. As fast as lightning, he directly lived on the willow waist of his two wives and held them in his arms,

    "Ah..."

    Suddenly, the shadow children screamed. The noise was so loud that Lin Lei felt uncomfortable.

    Alas!

    Watching his children change like this, Lin Lei sighed and looked guilty. "It''s hard for you. If you were an ordinary person, maybe... Maybe it wouldn''t be like what you said!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei''s words made the frightened and red children fall into silence. Just now they were just talking, but now they regret

    "Rego, we..."

    "I know what you want to say!" Lin Lei stopped before he could finish saying, "this is my lack of consideration. Don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future. This time, I''ll come back to take you away."

    "Ah? Really...?"

    At this moment, listening to what her husband said, they were surprised. Isn''t this what they expected?

    "Hmm!" looking at the surprise on their faces, Lin Lei smiled, "when the matter here is solved this time, we will go to the inner layer of the divine world. At that time, the three of us will always live together. At that time... Hehe..."

    Then Lin Lei, who was originally serious, showed a trace of news on his face, and his eyes looked at the two women''s breasts.

    "Ah... Hooligans!"

    For her husband''s fiery eyes, the children panic, but they can''t help but feel happy. After all, they are in this capital!

    Looking at the second daughter like this, Lin Lei was stunned and then said, "OK, let''s talk about it later. This time we come back, we mainly want to solve everything, and..."

    "There is no way for our future generations to solve some hidden problems. After all, we all want to be promoted in the future. I don''t want to do things after my promotion!"

    Hearing this, the second daughter became serious and nodded approvingly: "yes! We thought about it before, but we didn''t dare to act according to your order, so..."

    "Oh?" hearing his children say so, Lin Lei was stunned, but think about it. After all, those people besieged Xuanzong

    "Well, this matter must be solved as soon as possible!" said Lin Lei. Lin Lei loosened his grip on the second daughter. Naturally, the second daughter knew Lin Lei''s intention, then stood up, sorted out his messy clothes and stood aside without talking.

    "Wait, turn around, I have something to tell you to do!" then, looking at the crowd, Lin Lei preached.

    "Hua Hua..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s voice, they turned around, opened the five senses, bowed down and didn''t speak.

    "Bai Qi, you lead several people to Qiankun sect. If one doesn''t stay, destroy the sect!"

    "Subordinate, take orders!"

    Bai Qi, who was waiting for the order, nodded and replied.

    "Kui Gang, you lead a few people, to go to those so-called top power, a frightening, let them know, who is the God of the world today has the final say."

    "If someone resists, there will be no amnesty..." Lin Lei said.

    "Yes, my subordinates take orders!" qui gon answered.

    "Well, so the rest of the people who have no mission will stay in the sect, try to cultivate the sect disciples, and try to make their accomplishments reach the realm of divine respect within 500 years. I will send back the pills they need regularly. You understand!"

    Hearing this, the remaining few people nodded and agreed, "yes, my subordinates understand that they should be lucky to live up to their orders."

    "Well...!"

    Seeing that everyone had something to do, he nodded, and then waved to them to disperse, "go, make a quick decision...!"

    Whoosh

    In an instant, all the people who got Lin Lei''s order left the palace and rushed to all parts of the divine world.

    For a moment, the originally lively palace entered silence, but at the moment, Lin Lei was not idle.

    Thinking of the three corpses of heaven, earth and man in the system, I moved them out of the system in an instant.

    "Well...!"

    At the moment, the three appeared and looked at the transformation of the dreamland. They were confused for a moment. However, when they saw Lin Lei sitting on the top, they immediately knew what was going on.

    "The three corpses paid a visit to the young master. Thank you for fulfilling your promise. Just after the success, the three of us brought out the ancient corpse hiding place. The three of us will work hard for the young master in the future and will never break our promise!" at this time, the first day corpse felt the surrounding situation. He knew that this is not the ancient corpse hiding place.

    In this regard, of course, he also wants the oath he made at the beginning. From then on, he has no two hearts for Lin Lei center.

    "Well..."

    Listening to this, Lin Lei nodded, "OK, you don''t have to be so restrained. This is the sect door of the original, Xuanzong. After that, you can stay here. As for your ancient style, you follow the original, and the rest will wait here to break through the great perfection of the divine, so you can go to the inner layer of the divine world (the ninth state) to find me!"

    "Yes, I''ll take orders!"

    For Lin Lei''s such distribution, although the three people are a little reluctant, they dare not refuse.

 Chapter 822

    "Well, good!"

    Nodding and looking at the shadow on one side, Lin Lei said, "later, you take them out of the empty palace and inform yun''er that these three will be the elders of Xuanzong Keqing."

    "Don''t bother when you''re free. They will appear only when it''s difficult to live at the door."

    Hearing this, the shadow came to Lin Lei and bowed, "yes!"

    Lin Lei was stunned by this move, then smiled and said nothing. He understood what shadow meant.

    "Go!"

    Waving his hand, he made the three of them retreat with the ancient wind. At the moment, there were only Lin Lei and Bing in the whole palace.

    In the silent space, neither of them spoke. Time seemed to stop, but on one side, they always pressed Lin Lei. Their eyes were full of love. It seemed that as long as they felt like this, as long as they looked at Lin Lei so quietly, she was satisfied.

    Time passed little by little. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, Lin Lei broke the silent space.

    Turning around, his eyes touched Bing''s pupils. Lin Lei smiled and said, "let''s go, let''s go..."

    "Well, good!"

    For Lin Lei''s words, as Lin Lei''s men, she can''t disobey. As a wife, this is what she wants, so Bing didn''t refuse.

    "Let''s go!"

    He got up, reached out and took Bing''s hand. A cold feeling came. It seemed like ice together. Lin Lei didn''t care about it. He knew the reason for Bing''s Dharma formula at this time.

    He took Bing''s hand and left the palace. Without leaving, he wandered on the green dragon hall.

    Although it''s just a palace, it''s really huge. You know, every palace here is located on a mountain.

    They walked forward side by side, waving. The sun shone on their front, and a pair of shadows were reflected on the ground. At this moment, they were like a newly married couple. The scene was very warm and romantic,

    Looking at the wife beside him, Lin Lei was stunned and said, "how have you been during this time? Is there anything uncomfortable?"

    "Uh... No... no!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bing Meng revived and immediately opened his mouth to respond.

    "It''s very good to be here, just... It''s a little lonely when you''re not here. If you can always follow you, how nice!"

    Then Bing''s body tilted and his head leaned against Lin Lei''s shoulder.

    Lin Lei was stunned by Bing''s move, and his heart was full of guilt. This scene made him think of the time when he was with Jin Ling. At that time, Jin Ling was still waiting in addition to waiting.

    It is precisely because of waiting, so wait, until death, did not see the back of yourself.

    For a moment, Lin Lei was stunned when he thought of these. His eyes were wet. For Jin Ling, Lin Lei felt pain all his life.

    On the other hand, she felt Lin Lei''s strange ice and was stunned. Even if she knew what was going on, she knew the original things. She felt very happy for Jin Ling. After all, what a gentle person it was.

    "Alas!"

    With a long sigh, he suppressed the pain in his heart, "don''t worry, I''ll take you with me this time. After all, I''ll probably never come back this time."

    "What?"

    At this moment, Bing was surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Lei would not come back if he went out again this time. How could she not be surprised? At the same time, he was glad that he won this time, otherwise

    "You heard right. After going out this time, in the inner layer of the divine world... Er, commonly known as the ninth state, you will live there after dealing with some things."

    "Boom..."

    As he said, a terrible and violent energy rushed out in an instant, raised his hand, clenched his fist and felt the power in his body. "You can see that I am now at the peak of the middle stage of divine respect. If there is no accident, I will be promoted to the holy world in hundreds of years. At that time, you are bound to follow me."

    Then Lin Lei took back his cultivation, and his hand holding ice was tighter, as if he was afraid of losing it,

    "So since then, I will always be in cultivation, hoping to enter the Holy Land faster."

    "Well... I see!"

    Hearing this, she nodded coldly. She didn''t have much interest in whether she would be here. After all, she was here to wait for Lin Lei''s return. If Lin Lei didn''t come back, she wouldn''t have any meaning here.

    "OK, I won''t talk about it first. Look, what did I buy for you?" he didn''t want to spend more time on this issue. Then Lin Lei changed the topic and attracted Bing''s attention to the gift he brought back this time.

    With a thought, he took out the quasi holy cassock from the storage ring.

    Boom

    When the robe appeared, a purple light burst into the sky in an instant, and the huge pressure rushed out in an instant. With Lin Lei as the center, it rushed around.

    Purple light filled the air. At this moment, Bing''s eyes fell on Lin Lei''s robe.

    Looking at the robe, Bing''s eyes were surprised and full of curiosity, "this... This is for me?"

    Quasi holy level, as a great and perfect God, she only knew that she had never seen such a treasure before. Now she had to give it to herself as soon as she met, and she was stunned.

    "Oh, of course, who won''t give it to you?"

    Looking at his wife''s face, Lin Lei felt funny for a moment. This thing was just a dress in his heart. As long as ice wanted it and Lin Lei wanted to refine it, he could have as much as he wanted.

    "Take it, it''s for you!" he said and handed it to the ice. "Dripping blood recognizes the Lord. Let me see if it looks good or not!"

    Hearing this, the ice turned red, nodded, then bit his finger, and a drop of blood dropped on the robe. In vain, the purple light was full, and instantly broke through the sky, but then the purple light was restrained, and the real appearance of the robe was exposed in front of the ice.

    Looking at the purple clothes, Bing Xin was overjoyed, especially when Lin Lei gave them to her.

    Drop of blood to hold back, after having contact with the robe, the heart reads a move, in an instant, you appear on yourself.

    Put on the robe. At this moment, Bing seems to have become a Zixia fairy. Her whole body emits purple light. Coupled with her fresh and refined temperament, Lin Lei wants to go up and kiss her now.

    "How''s it going? Is this robe OK?" at this time, Lin Lei held back the impulse to kiss and asked.

    "Well, well, bing''er likes what her husband gave her!" Bing, who was excited, nodded again and again. He liked the clothes very much.

    "Well, just like it!" hearing this, Lin Lei smiled. After all, he didn''t disappoint her.

    "OK, let''s go! Let''s go and see Wan Yu and them. It''s just that they have their share of the shopping this time, and... We have to train them during this time. We''ll take them with us when we leave."

    "Oh!"

    Hearing this, she nodded coldly. Now she is willing to go wherever Lin Lei goes.

    With his wife''s consent, Lin Lei nodded and walked towards the place where the disciples lived behind the palace.

    ... at this moment, on an empty palace, the three came here with an ancient style and stayed in front of the Palace door. On the plaque on the top of their head, there were three big words, white tiger palace.

    Looking at the white tiger palace, he turned to look at the ancient wind and asked, "four beasts, green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger, Xuanwu, the young master''s apprentices live in the green dragon palace. I don''t know how to arrange the three in the white tiger palace. Are you satisfied?"

    At this time, when they heard the words of the shadow, they were stunned, and then opened their mouth again and again, "man... Satisfied, too satisfied, girl, you don''t know where we used to live. Compared with here, this is heaven!"

    "......." hearing his third brother''s words, Gu Feng was stunned and threw away his white eyes. Then he turned around with an embarrassed young man, looked at the shadow and said, "girl, don''t misunderstand, it''s already very good here, just here!"

    "Yes, right here!" at this time, the corpse who didn''t speak all the way opened his mouth.

    Hearing the three people talking like this, Ying smiled and nodded, "well, in that case, choose here!"

    Then he came to the edge of the cliff and operated the skill. The great and complete cultivation of God was released in an instant, and a violent energy rushed out in an instant.

    "Hiss..." at this moment, standing in the ancient style after Ying Sheng, they felt the fluctuation of cultivation on Ying. For a moment, they were shocked. Just now, Ying didn''t reveal his cultivation, and they were not easy to explore, but in their opinion, Ying is at most the level of God King or God Emperor, but now

    "Xuanzong people obey orders, and the white tiger hall has been dominated since then. The three ancient customs have become the three guest elders of the sect. If your disciples offend, they will be severely punished." at this moment, the voice of the shadow exploded in Xuanzong and everyone''s ears.

    At this moment, no one in Xuanzong didn''t know about it, even Lin Yun, the leader of Xuanzong, Lin linger in the cemetery, Lin Lei and Bing in Qinglong hall,

    "Oh, this little girl, you can really play!" at this time, Lin Lei, who took Bing to the disciple''s residence, couldn''t help smiling when he heard this. He was very happy.

    "Shadow, she..."

    On one side, he also heard Ying''s words. He was stunned and wanted to say something, but Lin Lei interrupted.

    "It''s all right. Just looking at it can let yun''er know that I''ve come back!" he said without opening his mouth and took Bing into the disciple''s residence.

    The white tiger palace finished all the tasks assigned to him by Lin Lei, then turned around, put away the cultivation and faced the three humanitarians of the ancient wind: "three, if you need anything, just tell the disciples and I''ll leave first."

    "Uh... We..."

    Whoosh

    Hearing the words of the shadow, the three returned to the ancient wind of shener. As soon as they wanted to say something, they saw the shadow disappear in the sky.

    "Ha ha, it''s really swift and resolute!" Gu Feng smiled bitterly when he looked at the leaving shadow. At the same time, he couldn''t help thinking of the woman who followed Lin Lei on the other side. If he was also a great and complete God, how much the overall strength of the whole sect would be. Gu Feng couldn''t imagine this.

    "Elder brother, how strong is Xuanzong''s strength? He''s just a woman. His strength is... Better than you..."

    "Stop talking!" until he wants to say something, Gu Feng quickly stops and looks serious. "Remember, this is no longer our place to hide ancient corpses. Here, Lin Lei is the king, and we have to obey Lin Lei''s orders. As for other gossip, let''s not say...!"

    Hearing this, the ground corpse and the human corpse nodded in agreement. They knew that this was no longer their territory. Here, everything could happen, especially when they saw the strong man around Lin Lei.

    Looking at the two nodded, the old wind smiled and returned to the past, "OK, let''s go and take a look at our new home!"

    "Well..."

    "Well..."

    The two answered, and then the three stepped into the place where they were going to live.

    At the moment, at the rest place of the disciples behind the Qinglong palace, Lin Lei comes with ice. At the moment, Lin Wanyu is taking Xie Tianchen with her. Their younger martial brother is familiar with the environment.

    Seeing that they are so harmonious, Lin Lei''s face shows a trace of satisfaction. In Lin Lei''s opinion, he doesn''t ask his disciples to become more successful and strong, but only for them to be happy and harmonious, and won''t fight internally because of some things.

    At this time, Lin Xuanyuan felt that someone was staring at him, and then turned around. He happened to see Lin Lei and Bing. Suddenly, he bowed and saluted, "I''m going to see my master."

    At this time, Lin Wanyu and others in front suddenly trembled when they heard this, turned around, went to the room to Lin Lei and Bing, and then bowed like Lin Xuanyuan just now.

    "Get up, there are so many rules in private..." looking at his disciples, Lin Lei glanced at them, then walked in front of them with ice and looked at them. Lin Lei said, "come on, I didn''t bring anything valuable after I came back this time. Take a look at these things and take whatever you like."

    When Lin Lei waved, more than a dozen things appeared on the ground. Everything he didn''t see was glowing. At first glance, it wasn''t ordinary.

    The appearance of Zhongbao suddenly attracted people''s attention. Looking at these things in front of them, Lin Wanyu and others showed a smile on their faces.

    "These masters!"

    When the crowd arrived, they all didn''t move. Look at me and I look at you. Lin Lei was stunned and speechless, "OK. I don''t know yet. Hurry up and take it back without me."

    "Er... Hey hey, yes, of course!"

    Hearing the master''s words, Lin Wanyu and others laughed, and then they were no longer reserved. Several people who released their nature began to be picky.

    Looking at a thing, as long as it doesn''t look good, you don''t look at it directly, and even say a few words. For example, this one doesn''t look good, and that color doesn''t work.

    Listening to this, Lin Lei was stunned. There was no other expression on his face except a bitter smile. It was ice and he was very happy.

    Minutes later, the six disciples chose all the things they liked and began to play.

 Chapter 823

    Looking at their smiles and favorite looks, Lin Lei''s face showed a smile. For these disciples, Lin Lei was like his own children in his eyes.

    Seeing them so happy, Lin Lei''s heart is full of satisfaction. That''s enough.

    Before they could play for a while, Lin Lei interrupted them. After all, his time was limited, so

    "All right, take these things and play when you have time. First, I''m here to give you gifts. Second, it means the training I told you before."

    "Ah..."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei''s voice just fell. Except Xie Tianchen, everyone else looked bitter and his face was full of deep feelings of rejection.

    For the training in Lin Lei''s mouth, five people, including Lin Wanyu, as disciples, have naturally experienced it. It is precisely because they have experienced it that they want to be more afraid of this kind of training.

    Because the so-called training in Lin Lei''s mouth is like sending them to the mouth of a tiger and suffering.

    "Hmm? You don''t want to...?"

    Looking at their expression of such reluctance, Lin Lei was stunned and immediately said that Lin Lei knew about their expression before. After all, he knew that his training was very cruel and tired.

    "Er... No... no!" hearing this, Lin Wanyu said no in unison. Then, the original bitter smile on her face turned into a smile. However, this smile is very ugly, worse than crying.

    "Oh, no!"

    He smiled in his heart and nodded, "in that case, it''s good to be a teacher. Leave and go to the secret place. I''ll assign you courses at that time. Maybe you''ll do well this time. I''ll consider taking you away to an interesting place."

    "... interesting... Interesting place?"

    At this moment, listening to what his master said, they didn''t agree in time. They were afraid of a pit ahead

    "Yes!"

    Seeing that they were so careful, Lin Lei smiled and said, "Kyushu, the most mysterious place in your eyes, I will take you there this time. There are strong zongmen, hiding places, secret places, and many novel things, in which there is a driving force to improve your strength."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    When they heard this, they were stunned and said "sure enough". They didn''t have to guess about the novelty Lin Lei said, because in their eyes, their master had no other interest except to improve his cultivation and make himself stronger.

    Therefore, I can say something novel from Lin Lei''s mouth. There is no other place except the hiding place and the secret place.

    "Alas..."

    In this regard, they spit out a long breath. Although they are not far away, their physical instinct tells them that they must go to that place, because under the influence of Lin Lei, they know that no one can rely on in this world, and the only thing they can rely on is themselves.

    After all, strength is your own. Others can''t follow you for a lifetime, and they can''t protect you for a lifetime.

    "Let''s go!"

    Regardless of whether they are willing or not, even if they know they are not willing, Lin Lei finally chooses his own will. After all, he knows that he can''t accompany these disciples all his life. Like him, they can protect themselves when he is not around, so

    "Oh... I see, master."

    The crowd nodded, a trace of helplessness appeared on their faces, and finally answered. Then they followed Lin Lei''s steps and walked towards the secret place.

    At this moment, everyone knew that the good days had come to an end. The devil''s day belonging to them had come, and the next days were difficult.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Xuanzong, Lin Yun, sitting on the throne of the patriarch in the discussion hall, looked at the door of the hall, his face full of disbelief,

    At the moment, a famous disciple of Xiafang Zheng is reporting the news of Lin Lei''s father''s return. He thought he heard the news wrong when he heard it, but when the disciple repeated it for the second time, he thought of the information of the three ancient customs mentioned by the shadow just now. All this makes sense.

    Originally, Lin Yun was still puzzled when he heard the words of Ying. He didn''t know about the matter of ordering elder Ke Qing, and he had never heard of the ancient wind. Now, everything has passed.

    "Lord, that''s what happened. The old lord has now reached the forbidden area, so..."

    Whoosh

    A voice breaking through the air made a sudden sound. When I heard this sound, I was the first to raise my head. When I looked at the patriarch''s throne, the disciple was stunned, because at the moment, Lin Yun who had been sitting there had disappeared.

    In this regard, the man was stunned and smiled bitterly, "Alas! It seems that I have nothing to do."

    He shrugged, relaxed, then turned and walked out of the palace to do his own business.

    Behind the discussion hall, the Xuanzong forbidden area is here. Of course, it is a forbidden area for Xuanzong disciples, but for Lin Yun and other Lin Lei''s direct disciples, it is home.

    At this moment, before the forbidden area, Lin Lei stood at the gate of the forbidden area with ice and six disciples, his face full of emotion.

    "What''s the matter?"

    One side, seeing Lin Lei stop, Bing came forward in doubt, stretched out his hand to hold Lin Lei''s hand and said with concern.

    "Nothing... Nothing!" nodded to Bing, patted Bing with his hand, handed her a reassuring smile, then stepped away and prepared to go in.

    "Whoosh............"

    Suddenly, just as Lin Lei''s strength entered the secret place, the sound of breaking the air came, which suddenly attracted everyone''s eyes and attention before the secret place.

    At this moment, Lin Lei took back his feet and smiled, "are you coming?"

    Er, maybe someone came. How could Lin Lei not know that his divine consciousness covered a hundred meters in the sound of breaking the air.

    No, the person who came through the air naturally had nowhere to hide. The person who came was not someone else, but his son, Lin Yun.

    Turn around and look at the direction of Lin Yun''s flight. Lin Lei with a smile is full of tenderness and doting. Lin Lei has always been very guilty of doting, especially his mother Yao''er.

    "Father!"

    At this moment, Lin Yun''s figure came and stood in front of Lin Lei, "poof", regardless of others around him, knelt directly on the ground and wet his eyes.

    "Father, you''re back at last. I miss you so much!" he said. He couldn''t control his emotions any more. Tears poured out of his eyes and his cheeks fell down.

    "Uh..."

    Lin Lei was stunned at this son. He didn''t expect Lin Yun to do so.

    "Alas!"

    With a guilty look, he reached out to help Lin Yun up and said softly, "how old are you? You''re crying. At least you''re also the Lord of religion. How can you convince others?"

    "I......" hearing this, Lin Yun knew that he had lost his temper just now, but he thought there was no one else here, so he immediately let go. Looking at Lin Wanyu moving behind Lin Lei, Lin Yun saluted: "Hello, senior brothers and sisters!"

    "Well, little martial brother, it''s not a good habit to cry!" at this time, the people nodded and led. Lin Wanyu joked to Lin Yun with a smile.

    "... i..."

    Hearing this, Lin Yun blushed and showed embarrassment. He was used to Lin Wanyu. After all, there were a lot of jokes in the past.

    "Hey, hey, okay...!" Lin Lei smiled at this scene and then said, "since you''re here, let''s train together with your senior brothers and sisters to see if you''ve fallen behind in your cultivation."

    "Ah?... i... I want to train too?" at this moment, hearing his father''s words, Lin Yun''s face burst into tears. For training, just like Lin Wanyu and others know.

    "Nonsense!" stared at Lin Yun, then he didn''t speak, and stepped into the secret realm.

    In this regard, Lin Yun was stunned and finally reluctantly followed up. Nevertheless, Lin Yun was also secretly happy. After all, although he was a little tired, he was relieved to think of being able to compare with his father.

    ... cangyun mountain range, where heaven and earth belong. At this moment, six people fly in the air, crossing the sky like walking. The speed is like lightning and lightning.

    Each of the six people was full of violent breath. Wherever the six people passed by, whether it was people, things or monsters, they couldn''t help retreating, because the breath was too huge for them to stand.

    Qiankun sect, from a hundred years ago, after the disciples of the sect were killed and injured countless times, they chose to close the mountain gate, but they didn''t know that they had indirectly offended people they could never afford to offend under their unknown circumstances, and now the disaster has come.

    There were only seven or eight people in the hall of Supreme Harmony and the hall of heaven and earth. They looked smiling as if they were talking about something interesting.

    At this moment, the middle-aged man sitting at the top looked at the people below, smiled and said, "this time, after opening the mountain gate, you will send people to each city to recruit disciples. This time, you must make up for the one hundred years ago..."

    "Huh?"

    As he spoke, the words stopped abruptly. His face, which was dissatisfied with the smile, became dignified at this moment. He looked up at the hall door and his eyes were full of doubts.

    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel some huge breath rushing here?"

    "It''s not a feeling!" at this time, the lower people heard the middle-aged man say so, and their face became dignified. "It''s true that there is almost a huge breath, which has come to our door."

    "And... Bad people...!"

    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the venue was extremely cold. They could feel these huge smells. They were not opponents, and everyone was not opponents.

    At this moment, people were still confused except for doubt. They understood why these breath would kill their sect door so much. The sect door has been closed for a hundred years, and no one can offend such a powerful existence.

    But it was true that these huge smells had come to their door and stopped. The huge killing intention made them afraid.

    "Lord, this..."

    At this time, an elderly man with white hair and a shocked face looked at the middle-aged man as the superior, and his eyes were full of worry.

    At the moment, no one else is sitting on the top, but the emperor Xuandi, the leader of the Qiankun sect.

    "Let''s go. Although we don''t know the reason, we''d better go out and have a look. After all, these people''s breath is too strong. I''m afraid... I''m afraid they are the ancestors of the sect. They are not necessarily opponents."

    "Alas..." when they heard this, they sighed, nodded helplessly and agreed with Emperor Xuan.

    "Let''s go!"

    Then he did and said, Emperor Xuan rushed out of the Taihe hall with the people and rushed towards the mountain gate.

    At this moment, a group of six people stopped in front of Qiankun Zong''s door, with a murderous intention and cold face. At this time, a middle-aged man next to him stepped forward and said to the leader: "white, do you want to not go in directly? Or..."

    Yes, at the moment, the six people are not others, but Bai Qi and others who follow Lin Lei''s orders and come to kill the door.

    The person who just spoke was no one else, but Dianwei who was summoned together with Bai Qi.

    "No, there is a patriarchal clan protection array here, and..." he said, looked at Dianwei, sneered on his face and said, "don''t you feel that someone has come!"

    "Huh?"

    Upon hearing this, Dianwei was stunned, and then looked inside the Dharma array. His divine consciousness suddenly came out, and a strong breath was rushing here.

    Feeling this, Dianwei smiled, "Hey, hey, that''s right, just wait!"

    "But don''t rob me later? These bastards in the fairy world dare to attack Xuanzong, and... Kill their wife and young master. This revenge must be..."

    "Alas!" looking at Dianwei, Bai Qi sighed, nodded and said, "well, don''t talk about it, especially in front of the young master. As for the scum of Qiankun sect, ah... Even if you don''t have to say it, we know how to do it."

    Then, several people next to him nodded with the same smile. Their faces were full of hate and killing. They still remember the battle in the fairy world.

    At this moment, the murderous spirit of the people suddenly condensed to a terrible point. For this, the Qiankun sect leader who is rushing here is moving. He doesn''t know that their situation is extremely dangerous.

    However. At the moment, it''s not just here, but the zongmen outside the divine world. A group of people dressed in Xuanzong elders visit the zongmen one by one.

    The purpose, as Lin Lei ordered, is to let all the sects in the divine world be honest. This is also the way for Lin Yun and others to seek a peaceful and flat road.

    The planner of the whole thing is now guiding his disciples in Xuanzong''s adversity. He is not comfortable.

    In Xuanzong''s adversity, Lin Lei is now on the stream. Looking at the seven people installed in the distance, he has his own understanding. Some are practicing pills, some are refining utensils, and some are sitting cross legged with their five hearts up.

    But there is only one person, who is an exception at the moment. She is no one else, but Lin Wanyu, the great apprentice. At the moment, like Lin Lei, she is now on the stream and opposite Lin Lei. Her face is pale, her legs tremble, she bends down, and her sweat can''t stop overflowing. It''s like a huge mountain on her back, pressing her and making him out of breath.

 Chapter 824

    "Light rain, hold on. In two hours, you can be free to go to the next item!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, standing in front of Lin Wanyu, looked at her so hard and said.

    "Er... Two... Two hours?" hearing this, Lin Wanyu''s body sank to a certain extent, and her face was stunned. "Master, didn''t you say it was only half an hour before? Why now..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin leibai glanced at her and didn''t give a positive answer, "little fellow, I''m suppressing you with the power of God in the early days. This kind of good thing can''t be obtained anywhere."

    "Besides, aren''t I preparing for you to teach tactics next? You are patient and patient. I promise that the tactics passed to you this time are very powerful!"

    "Really?"

    Hearing this, Lin Wanyu raised her head difficultly, looked at her master and questioned her words.

    "...... Nonsense!" listening to the apprentice''s words, Lin Lei was stunned and said angrily: "don''t say such words in the future. Don''t you teach you everything?"

    "Of course, except for those you can''t learn, you little heartless, you say that, being a teacher is very painful, you know?" said Lin Lei, pretending to cover his chest with a painful look on his face.

    However, in Lin Wanyu''s view, her heart is full of helplessness. She has great respect for the master who is also a teacher and father, but sometimes she is also very helpless.

    Seeing that the big disciple didn''t respond, Lin Lei waved and continued: "this is settled. I''ll give you a separate cultivation plan. Are you satisfied!"

    Boom

    After that, before Lin Wanyu spoke, the pressure increased again and directly rose to a level, from the initial stage of shenzun to the middle stage of shenzun.

    With a "poof", the pressure had just been exerted and suppressed on Lin Wanyu. Suddenly, a strange noise came. Looking down, I saw that Lin Wanyu, who had bowed down, had come into close contact with sleep at the moment.

    If it weren''t for the strong cultivation and strong cultivation support, I''m afraid she has been suppressed at the bottom of the lake at the moment!

    However, Lin Wanyu was stunned by this, and her face was full of effort. "Master, what are you doing! Why is the pressure suddenly increased!"

    "..............." ignored it and didn''t look at it. He closed his eyes and quietly waited for the arrival of time.

    At the moment, several people on the deep shore saw Lin Wanyu so, and their faces were full of schadenfreude smiles, especially the fifth Karen.

    At the moment, Karen held a fist sized stone in her hand, but it looked very heavy. Her face was dissatisfied with sweat, and her clothes were soaked.

    Nevertheless, Karen did not forget to look at Lin Wanyu lying on the lake and smiled, "elder martial sister, you are too good! The master is really very kind to you."

    "Oh? How to say?" one side, listening to Karen say so, Lin Xuanyuan began to wonder.

    "Hey, hey!" Karen smiled and said, "I don''t know here!"

    "You see, we are on the shore, sweating and hot. The eldest martial sister is different. Although she is oppressed by the master, she is not hot!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Karen said this, and everyone was speechless. At the moment, Lin Wanyu, who was suppressed on the lake, seemed to itch his teeth.

    Moreover, even Lin Lei, who closed his eyes, opened his eyes after hearing this. His five disciples, with a funny smile, thought for a while. At the next moment, an idea rose in his mind.

    Looking up at the fifth disciple Karen, he relaxed his smile and said, "really? Since you think your eldest martial sister''s practice was good at that time, let''s come together! It will also let you experience the benefits of your eldest martial sister."

    "Uh..."

    For a moment, when they heard Lin Lei''s words, they were so stunned. Lin Xuanyuan and others looked at Karen with resentment, as if they were saying, "look, it''s all your nonsense. Now it''s all right!".

    "Hum, you deserve it!" when Lin Lei said this, he smiled despite the pressure,

    "Come on!"

    Looking at the disciples'' appearance at the moment, Lin Lei smiled, then raised his hand, and the cultivation turned. Suddenly, a huge suction appeared in an instant, facing other people except Xie Tianchen.

    Suddenly, Lin Xuanyuan suddenly felt the moment of suction, and his body rushed uncontrollably towards the lake.

    "Puff..."

    "Puff..."

    The next moment, the sound of falling into the water came. Originally, there was only Lin Wanyu on the water, but now it has become a row, in neat close contact with the lake.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei smiled, clapped his hands and said, "how, is it still hot now?"

    "..... I..."

    Feeling the huge pressure, Karen was speechless. After I said the word, I felt a hand pinching his throat and preventing him from speaking.

    "Alas!"

    Seeing that the people were speechless, Lin Lei sighed, stopped talking, closed his eyes and fell into silence.

    At this moment, Karen, lying on the water, was very regretful. At the same time, she felt very guilty. She felt guilty about her slip of the tongue just now, about the elder martial brothers and sisters who were implicated by herself, and about the elder martial sister. She shouldn''t have opened her mouth to read jokes before.

    However, it''s too late to regret. Now we can only bear the authority of the mid-term friars of God.

    Of course, their accomplishments are much better than those of Lin Wanyu. In a flash, their feelings of the middle-term authority of god respect are one word, pain.

    It''s hard to be suppressed by coercion, and the bones of their bodies begin to squeeze each other. They still feel this degree of coercion.

    ....... in front of the gate of Qiankun mountain, Bai Qi and others waiting at the moment finally saw eight people coming and landing in front of him.

    Looking at them, without waiting for each other to speak, Bai Qi first said, "wait, I haven''t been disturbed by Xuanzong this time. Is it safe?"

    "What? You are... People of Xuanzong?" hearing Bai Qi''s words, the faces of all Qiankun sects changed and their hearts became gloomy.

    For Xuanzong, they will never forget it. After all, they took people to Xuanzong a hundred years ago, but the final result was that almost all the army was destroyed, and Qianlong, who led the team, was eventually destroyed. As a result, the Zong gate was greatly damaged, and even two of your supreme elders died in the war.

    This image is like a nightmare to them, like a tarsal maggot clinging to it.

    Now, when they heard that the other party was from Xuanzong, they were full of vigilance. For the murderous spirit of the other party, they knew that the comer was not good.

    Looking at the people of Qiankun sect, they smiled with vigilance. There was a sneer on his face, "OK, you basically broke your muscles and bones in the war a hundred years ago, so... Call out the old guy who can''t escape from the world!"

    With that, Bai Qi looked at Dianwei next to him and said with a smile, "this time... We''re here to kill the door."

    Boom

    Hearing this, the melon seeds of the people of Qiankun sect were like being bombarded by the nine Heavenly God thunder, and they were blank in an instant.

    The question "exterminate the door... Exterminate the door, why?" appeared in the minds of the eight people. They never thought about the word exterminate the door, let alone that the word would appear in the heaven and earth sect.

    In addition to doubt, the rest is fear. After a painful lesson, they know the terror and mystery of Xuanzong. At the same time, they also know that they are not opponents, otherwise the supreme elder would not have died in Xuanzong a hundred years ago.

    At this time, one of the eight people looked back, looked at Bai Qi and others with startled eyes, and said, "why? Why do you want to destroy our Qiankun sect? We asked ourselves why we didn''t do anything to apologize to Xuanzong and Xuanzong. Why do you... Why do you want to be aggressive..."

    "Yes? Why did Xuanzong have to quarrel with me? We didn''t do anything wrong. Why did you have to..."

    "Hahaha..."

    When qiankunzong and others refuted, Bai Qi, the opposite, felt very ironic and laughed immediately.

    "Do you have to quarrel with the emperor Qiankun? Have you done anything wrong?" looking at them, Bai Qi scolded coldly: "I''m afraid you don''t know that Xuanzong and the emperor Qiankun have a great feud, a deep blood feud, and don''t share heaven and earth."

    "Uh...?"

    Hearing this, Emperor Xuan and others wondered what blood feuds and feuds they didn''t know at all, and they were even more confused. How could they not know that they offended such a huge existence, but now

    "Wait, master, i... when did emperor Qiankun have a deep blood feud with Emperor Xuanzong!" at this time, Emperor Xuandi hurried to say, "even if it is death, we must give the condemned prisoner a chance to argue! I won''t accept your making me wait so unclear."

    "Yes, I''m not satisfied..."

    "I''m not satisfied..."

    The angry voice came from the people in the same place. He was stunned and his face was full of strangeness, "shit, what''s NIMA playing with? We''re here to kill the door, not to listen to your complaints, okay!"

    "Grandma, it''s like a woman. At least you''re also an elder or Lord of the clan. Can you just put it in the patriarchal array and have a real war between men?" at this time, Dianwei couldn''t help but speak.

    "..." as for Dianwei''s words, Bai Qi and Xuandi explained that they threw a white eye at him and let him feel it for himself.

    At the same time, Bai Qi was worried about Dianwei''s IQ. He knew he had come to kill people. Now he still wants people to open their defense. Isn''t that bullshit?

    In this regard, ignoring Dianwei, he turned to Xuandi in front and said, "needless to say, die! I don''t have much time to wait!"

    "You..."

    Hearing this, Emperor Xuan knew that there was no room for recovery. In response, Emperor Xuan was stunned and took out a jade slip. After crushing it directly, a streamer rushed out in an instant and rushed to the depths of Qiankun sect.

    Looking at this scene, Bai Qi didn''t stop, but his face was full of a smile, "Oh, it''s good. It saves our time."

    Then, without the reaction of Emperor Xuan and others, he immediately stretched out his hand, and the great and complete cultivation of God operated, and photographed the patriarchal protection array in front of him.

    "You dare..."

    "Click..." a strange noise suddenly spread to the ears of the people present. I saw that a crack had been untied in the place photographed by Bai Qi on the original patriarchal protection array.

    "What? This..."

    The appearance of this scene made Emperor Xuan''s face dignified. He knew the array of zongmen very well. Even in the later stage of shenzun, it was impossible to slap it casually and blow it open a crack, but now

    Such a situation can only prove one thing, that is, the strength of the people in front of us has definitely exceeded the later stage of divine respect, at least to the great perfection or semi holiness of divine respect.

    At this moment, Xuandi really felt the breath of death, and even suddenly, Xuandi saw the smile of death, and the sickle of death had been put on his neck, as if he could take away his you at any time

    "Shit, isn''t it!" at this time, Dianwei, standing aside, looked at Bai Qi doing so and suddenly exclaimed, "shit, Lao Bai, you don''t want to release water?"

    "Hmm?" hearing this, he was stunned and looked at Dianwei beside him with doubt, "what do you mean?"

    "Look at you..." looking at Bai Qi, Dianwei stepped forward, pointed to an excuse on the patriarchal clan protection array, and said silently: "your strength can''t be the only way. This array smashes all these people with a slap. Let''s go back quickly, you..."

    "....." hearing this, Bai Qi rolled his eyes, looked at him helplessly, then ignored Dianwei, and then raised his hand again. At this moment, Bai Qi added the original two layers of power to the sixth layer.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    With Bai Qi''s slap falling, a burst of breaking sound came. For this, looking at Bai Qi''s reckless Xuandi, I can feel that this time, I''m afraid the patriarchal protection array in front of me will

    "Touch..."

    "Click..." once again, Bai Qi slapped at the previous crack. At this moment, the crack enlarged again and began to spread like a spider''s web.

    "How could it be? Did he... He didn''t use his best before?" seeing this scene, Xuandi was stunned, scared, scared and stupid.

    He never thought about this situation. He never thought that his sect Dharma array could not withstand the two slaps of the enemy.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at the Xuandi and others who were frightened, Bai Qi raised the corners of his mouth, smiled, and then raised his palm again. This time, Bai Qi used all his strength.

    "Break it for me..."

    With a low roar, he turned the skill, turned the aura onto the palm of his hand, and then snapped it without leaving any spare force.

    "Touch..."

    "Click... Click..."

    When the palm fell, the territory of heaven and earth roared. I saw that the patriarchal protection array, which was originally proud of Qiankun sect, was completely broken at this moment.

    Three slaps, only three slaps to smash their patriarchal protection array, which is undoubtedly a blow and a disgrace to the owners of Qiankun sect and even their ancestors.

    "Die!"

 Chapter 825

    With that, Bai Qi''s running cultivation was condensed in the palm of his hand. At the moment of breaking the heaven and earth clan protection patriarchal array, he didn''t stop at all, didn''t use any combat methods, and didn''t use any magic to increase combat power.

    With such a simple palm, he patted the old man on the side of Xuandi. It didn''t go so fast that the white palm came to the old man at the moment when Xuandi and others didn''t respond at all.

    "You..."

    Looking at the palm close at hand, the old man''s face suddenly changed and became dignified and frightened. He could feel the horror of this palm. As long as he was photographed heavily, he would be either dead or injured.

    However, at the moment, he wanted to escape. He was afraid of being hit, but... He couldn''t escape the close bombardment.

    In this regard, the old man was stunned. Then he raised his hand and protected his head first.

    The head is a headache for every friar, because only the head is the most vulnerable and weak all over the body. As long as it is photographed, it... Unimaginable

    "Hum, can you hide?"

    Looking at the old man''s move, he was stunned, followed by a cold hum, a sneer on his face, and suddenly increased his strength.

    "Touch..."

    A strange noise came. At the moment, watching the "Deng Deng Deng" retreat, a red slap mark appeared on his face, and a bright red blood color flowed out of the corners of his mouth.

    "Poof..."

    After going back more than ten meters, the old man stopped his body hard and felt something strange in his mouth. Then he spit out the abnormality in his mouth and saw several teeth with blood powder spit out.

    The mind is buzzing at this moment, the mind is blank, and the pain is instantly transmitted to the whole body.

    "Hiss..." the appearance of this scene made Emperor Xuan and other people gasp for a while, and his face was full of horror. You know, the old man who was forced to retreat was the three elders of the sect, and his cultivation was really in the early days of god respect.

    Now, now it''s just a move, without any tactics, magic moves, plain slap, which drives him back, and he''s hurt... Er... Hurt so much. At this moment, they know that this time, heaven and earth are in danger.

    "Oh! The top sect, the heaven and earth sect?" with a sneer, he looked at Emperor Xuan and others and said, "I don''t think such a sect can be called the top sect."

    "Hahaha, that''s a good point, Lao Bai. He usually looks at you, but now he has become a poisonous tongue. Hey, good." while listening to Bai Qi''s words, Dianwei clapped his hands.

    "You..."

    Listening to Xuanzong''s humiliation with words, he suddenly blushed in situ, and his face rolled with effort. As the saying goes, dare to be angry but dare not speak, I''m afraid that''s the case.

    "Are you... Are you Xuanzong really difficult for us? Emperor Xuandi still wants to fight for it. After all, the hundred year stop has hurt the zongmen''s muscles and bones, and this time the enemy is so unfathomable, he

    "..............." speechless. Bai Qi and the other six were speechless for a while and didn''t respond to Emperor Xuan''s question.

    "I''m so bored. If you don''t do it, I''ll come first!" suddenly, Dianwei seemed to vent and moved in an instant.

    Boom

    A terrible and violent cultivation burst out in an instant, which shrouded eight people such as emperor Xuandi. Looking at this posture, it is necessary for one person to challenge all rhythms.

    Whoosh

    When he moved, he saw Dianwei''s body move and disappear in an instant.

    "Oh, my heart is too anxious, but it''s good... Make a quick decision!" I stood there, looked at Dianwei, was stunned, smiled and ignored.

    "Where have you been?" at this time, Emperor Xuan and others watched Dianwei disappear, but their hearts panicked. Their divine knowledge was released instantly, exploring the surrounding areas, trying to find the figure of the disappeared person.

    "Hum, a group of old GABA dishes, die for me!" just as Xuandi and others were about to release their divine knowledge, suddenly, they shouted angrily after the old man who had been photographed flying was born.

    "What?"

    Hearing the sound coming from his own life, the old man was stunned. At the moment, he felt that he was stared at by a poisonous snake and was dying at any time.

    When he heard the sound behind him, the old man subconsciously wanted to turn his head and explore, but when he turned his head and looked, what came in front of him was a fist with the size of a sandbag, which roared towards his face with destruction.

    The next moment, the old man lost his pain. He lost consciousness without feeling the pain.

    I saw that the old man''s head was blown up by Dianwei''s fist, the blood and brain burst instantly, and Dianwei''s forehead and hands flowed down.

    "You..."

    The bloody scene fell in the eyes of Emperor Xuan and others. Suddenly, the people trembled, and their bodies could not recognize it. They took a step back towards the rear.

    At this moment, they finally knew that they were not at the same level as Xuanzong''s people.

    One punch can blow up the people in the early days of God worship. How powerful cultivation does it need?

    "Hey, hey, it''s too weak!" now, looking at the old man who was beaten by himself, Dianwei muttered disdainfully.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at Dianwei, he was stunned and said he was very helpless. He couldn''t accept Dianwei''s bloody solution to the problem.

    "Whoosh..." I saw Bai Qi disappear in situ. When he appeared again, he had come to Dianwei, looked at Dianwei, then pointed at the body that had fallen to the ground, and stretched out his hand with an unbreakable suction.

    "Ah... As like as two peas, you are not dying, you..." at this time, a little man looks exactly like the old man.

    "Little god stick, dare to hide. I said, if heaven and earth are destroyed, it must be clean." Leng Sheng said, and then took the old man''s spirit into the palm of his hand with a little force. Suddenly, the old man''s spirit was pinched and burst into the palm of his hand.

    This beginning completely destroyed the last hope in Emperor Xuan''s heart. The old man''s death let him know that there was no way to recover it.

    "Kill and leave none!"

    Looking at the extremely ugly Xuandi and others, Bai Qi opened his mouth to the other four people.

    "Hey, hey, just wait for this!" hearing this, the other four people who didn''t do it now wore bloody Qi and sharpened their fists. They were released in an instant.

    Whoosh... Whoosh

    The figure disappeared in an instant. All six people are the great and complete existence of God. It''s not easy to catch the monks in the middle and early stage of God.

    The figure disappeared in place. At this moment, everyone was completely flustered and afraid. Everyone, with a frightened face, released his divine consciousness to explore the surrounding area. His eyes kept scanning the surrounding area. He was afraid that a careless old man, like the old man before, didn''t know how to die.

    "Oh, the felling has begun. Enjoy the atmosphere of the felling as much as possible!" he sneered at Xuandi''s panic and fear.

    ...... There was no chance. Xuandi and others ignored Baiqi''s words. It was not that he didn''t want to, but that he was afraid. He was afraid that a man suddenly appeared behind him and burst his head.

    "Looking for me again?" at this time, life appeared behind a middle-aged man of Qiankun sect, looked at him and said with a smile.

    "You..." as soon as he said this, the middle-aged man quickly turned his head. When he saw the life smiling at him, he seemed to see death like his hand.

    "You... You... You don''t, you don''t, I surrender, I surrender to Xuanzong, please don''t kill me, please don''t kill me, please, please..."

    At this moment, Emperor Xuan, who was in danger, heard that the elders of his sect were so weak and incompetent, so he knelt down and begged for mercy. At this moment, Emperor Xuan''s eyes burst out, and he wanted to kill the middle-aged man.

    "Asshole!" the abuse was ignored. At the moment, she is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. She can''t protect herself. She can''t manage others.

    "Hum, you''re not a good thing when you run away. Now you can betray your sect in such a difficult time. When Xuanzong is in such a difficult time, I think you will also choose to betray. What''s the use of keeping such an unfaithful, unjust and unkind person..."

    Said a lot of high sounding words, and finally there was only one word, death.

    The fate of the people of the Qiankun sect has long had a result, that is, death. This is an order issued by Lin Lei. No one can change it. No one can.

    "Ah, don''t..." hearing this, the middle-aged man trembled and his face was full of panic.

    "Die!"

    Ignoring the middle-aged man''s request for mercy and cultivation, a punch roared at the middle-aged man''s head.

    Kneeling on the ground, the trembling middle-aged man looked at the result and suddenly looked gloomy, "hum, since you spare no room, don''t blame me."

    With that, the middle-aged body flashed back, the Dan house ran retrograde, and a breath of destruction rushed out of the middle-aged man''s body. At this moment, the middle-aged man''s body also began to change.

    I saw that the middle-aged man, like a balloon, began to expand, little by little, not very fast, his eyes were full of blood, very terrible.

    When this scene appeared, life was stunned and sneered, "hum, you want to explode? You have to see if you agree!"

    For middle-aged people to do so, life can only say that it is too stupid. He has not never seen such a situation.

    Whoosh

    Life dodged and disappeared. I didn''t know what I was good at. The middle-aged man was stunned and his face was full of surprise.

    "Did you escape?" looking at no one around, the middle-aged man''s first thought about his current situation is that his life has escaped.

    "Hum, escape? How can you leave if you don''t kill yourself!" at this time, when the middle-aged man wondered, a murderous voice came from behind. The middle-aged man was stunned and turned to bombard.

    "Die!" however, just then, life appeared behind the middle-aged man. I didn''t know when there was a long sword in his hand. He raised his hand, raised the long sword and stabbed it hard in the direction of the Dan house behind the middle-aged man.

    "Poof..."

    The sound of cutting flesh and skin came, and the long sword of life pierced the middle-aged man''s Dan house from behind.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    The Dan mansion was broken. The aura left in the Dan mansion lost its shackles and began to act recklessly in the middle-aged body.

    "Ah..."

    A scream came, and the voice was full of hoarseness and pain. Although the aura belonged to him, he lost the Dan house, just like the water without a ditch.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at the middle-aged man lying on the ground and rolling in pain, life sneered and ignored it, because he knew that the end of the middle-aged man could only be burst into death by his aura.

    At the same time, the eight people from the emperor of heaven and earth, except Emperor Xuan, were all lying on the ground. Either they had become cold corpses, or they had endured inhuman torture and pain. They could not survive or die.

    "It''s... it''s possible...?"

    Xuandi, who stood where he was and never started, looked at the scene around him. His face was full of disbelief and shock. Less than a minute later, all the elders who lived in the door were put down. This... How can he accept it.

    "Oh!" standing in the distance, looking at the ugly face of Emperor Xuan, Bai Qi sneered and walked slowly towards Emperor Xuan, "come on, it''s your turn. I''ll give you a chance to challenge me. Come on!"

    With that, the steps stopped, the cultivation was released in an instant, and the great and complete power of God was released in an instant, and went to the suppression of Emperor Xuan.

    "Boom..."

    "Hiss..." the pressure came in an instant and felt the majestic pressure. Emperor Xuan''s body sank and his face was full of shock. The pressure made him a little out of breath.

    You know, his cultivation has the middle stage of divine respect. Now it is so easily suppressed that he can''t bear such a blow in his heart.

    "It''s impossible. I can''t lose. I''m the leader of Qiankun sect. I won''t lose."

    "Oh! Ignorance..."

    With a sneer, Bai started the next moment. His figure skipped and rushed towards Emperor Xuan. His heart moved. A handle of three feet cold awn was held in his hand, and a startling sword Qi rushed towards Emperor Xuan.

    Whoosh

    The sword Qi was huge and seemed to cut through the space. It appeared in front of Emperor Xuan with the sound of breaking the air.

    "No!"

    Feeling the strength of the sword, Emperor Xuan''s face changed. He didn''t dare to block the long gun in front of his chest. He ran all his accomplishments and began to resist.

    Because the sword Qi rushed so fast that Emperor Xuan didn''t have time to launch war methods to resist.

    "Don''t rest, work in groups of two and make a quick decision. The young master doesn''t like procrastination. Do you understand?" at this time, Bai Qi spoke to the crowd in his spare time fighting with Emperor Xuan.

    "Yes!"

    Hearing this, they rushed around and towards the depths of the Qiankun sect. The speed was so fast that they disappeared into the sky.

    At this moment, there was no one else in the field. Bai Qi was serious about this. Although the other party''s cultivation was lower than his own, it was a big taboo to despise the enemy. As a subordinate of Lin Lei, how could he not know.

    "Touch..."

    At this time, the moment the sword Qi collided with the long gun in front of Emperor Xuan''s chest, a great force came in an instant. At this moment, the body flew backward uncontrollably.

    While flying upside down, his hands and arms were numb for a moment because of the powerful sword Qi.

 Chapter 826

    "It''s not over yet!"

    Looking at the shocked face of Emperor Xuan, Bai Qi was not careless at all, and he didn''t give any time to stay in place. Then he stepped forward, caught up in an instant, and raised his hand with a sword to Emperor Xuan and fell down again.

    "What?" at this moment, seeing that Bai Qi suddenly appeared in front of him and the long sword was about to fall, Emperor Xuan was surprised. Ignoring the pain of his arms, he raised the long gun and wanted a place.

    "Hum, I thought I would give you a chance?" seeing that Emperor Xuan wanted to resist his bombardment with the same tactics as before, Bai Qi ridiculed.

    The sword Qi before was just a temptation, but now it has actually used its full strength.

    "Die!"

    With a low roar, a long sword as fast as thunder fell with Wan Jun and rushed to Emperor Xuan.

    A loud noise of "touch..." came in an instant. The place was three feet cold. Suddenly, Emperor Xuan''s face suddenly changed dramatically. His face was instantly pale. Blood gushed out of his mouth. He even held a long gun in his hand. At this moment, he was shaken off by the strength of the long sword.

    "What?"

    Whoosh

    Emperor Xuan exclaimed, and his figure flew backwards at a high speed towards the rear.

    ... puff... Puff

    A hundred feet away, Emperor Xuan didn''t land until he flew backwards a hundred feet away, and he rolled in the landing building for a long time before he stopped his body.

    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood gushed out, his face was extremely pale, and his body was covered with wounds. Thin and long openings appeared on Emperor Xuan.

    At this moment, vitality also began to pass quickly, and the bones in the body broke more than half in the move just now.

    The internal organs were even devastated, and even the blood vomited was mixed with fragments of internal organs. The blood flowed from the wounds of the whole body. For a time, the place where Emperor Xuan lay was red with blood at the moment, and the scene was very bloody.

    "Cough..."

    Lying on the ground, he looked at the sky powerlessly. A complex look flashed in his eyes, with regret, panic and confusion. However, he was really confused. From beginning to end, he still didn''t know why Xuanzong didn''t die with Qiankun Zong.

    Coughing twice, the blood couldn''t stop flowing out of his mouth, "Alas! It seems that the universe is over today!"

    "If this thing is known by the holy world, what action will it take? Is it a shot? Or..." thinking, Emperor Xuan twisted his head hard, his eyes fell on Bai Qi, looked at him, and the Xuan world asked Bai Qi full of prayer.

    "Please... Excuse me, no... I don''t know if... Can you tell... Under... I''m the emperor of heaven and earth... Where... Where did I offend... Your clan, why... So that my clan died?" the words were difficult and stumbling. After a long time, Emperor Xuan said his problem.

    "This question?"

    Listening to this question, Bai Qi walked slowly towards Emperor Xuan, his face full of interest.

    Bai Qi doesn''t want to hide the problem of Emperor Xuan. Anyway, it''s nothing.

    Looking at Emperor Xuan, Bai Qi opened his mouth and said, "this matter has nothing to do with the Qiankun sect of the divine world. Of course, it has an indirect relationship."

    "What...?" Bai Qi''s words confused Xuandi. He didn''t understand what was missing indirectly.

    "Oh! The heaven and earth sect of the fairyland... Should be your branch!" said Bai Qi with a sneer. "At the beginning, the heaven and earth sect of the fairyland attacked Xuanzong. My young master was away. In which battle, my young lady and young master were killed by your division of the heaven and earth sect in the fairyland. At that time, my young master swore that the heaven and earth sect would be destroyed."

    "At that time, after my young master rushed back, he became angry, killed Qiankun sect and destroyed it, and United Qiankun sect and many other top sects and empires. At that time, one of them was destroyed by my young master."

    After that, Bai Qi looked at Emperor Xuan again, his eyes full of killing intention, "entering the divine world, who knows that there is another Qiankun sect here, and it has the same origin as the Qiankun sect in the fairy world, so... Do you understand?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    After hearing Bai Qi''s words, Emperor Xuan finally understood, and finally understood why Xuanzong hated Qiankun Zong so much. Just because he killed Bai Qi''s young master''s wife and children, it... Formed the current situation.

    At this moment, Emperor Xuan couldn''t help but curse those bastards in the fairy world and scold them for causing such a great disaster to the sect of the divine world.

    Unfortunately, it''s useless to scold. The heaven and earth sect in the fairy world was destroyed and never returned. Now... The end of the heaven and earth sect in the fairy world also falls on the heaven and earth sect in the divine world.

    "Now I know! Then... Die!" he said. In his eyes, the murderous spirit soared and flashed past. Then he raised his hand, raised his three foot cold awn and cut off the head of Emperor Xuan.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the sickle of death waved to him, Emperor Xuan smiled bitterly, filled with helplessness and powerlessness, sighed and said, "I... My life is over..."

    Say it, give up the struggle, because he knows that even if he struggles, there will be no result. The other party''s strength is too strong, and he... Has no power to fight back.

    Close your eyes and wait for the arrival of death. At this moment, there are many things in Xuandi''s heart, many things he has done before... Some are good, some are bad, some are devoid of human nature, some are

    However, at this moment, with the arrival of the gas of death, he retreated again and again, leaving only a blank.

    "Oh, right now... You won''t have any pain right away!" at this time, watching Emperor Xuan close his eyes, Bai Qi laughed coldly, and then rushed away at an increasing speed. When he was about to cut off Emperor Xuan''s head, a voice that made Bai Qi angry came.

    "You dare! In our universe sect, if you want to kill our sect leader, you can''t be a dead man."

    "Huh?"

    This voice came, and with the voice came a terrible pressure, which was suppressed on Bai Qi.

    Feeling this terrible pressure, he frowned and stopped. The long sword stayed three centimeters from emperor Lixuan''s head and was about to burst his head.

    Stop, turn around and look at the place where the voice came from. His eyebrows wrinkled and his heart was a little surprised. "Gee, I didn''t expect that the Qiankun sect still has the existence of God''s great perfection. It seems that what went to the whole use was not the inside information of the Qiankun sect."

    "However, I think so. After all, heaven and earth have been handed down for a long time. If there are only a few people, I will be disappointed."

    At this moment, not only did he look at it in vain, but even Xuandi, who closed his eyes and waited for death, opened his closed eyes at the moment of hearing this. The pupils that had been desperate, restored their meaning and the light of hope at the moment of hearing the voice.

    "Lao... Lao Zu, you... You..."

    Looking at the old man flying from the sky, Emperor Xuan was stunned and looked at the figure in the air. His face was full of shock, "you... You... You''re out of the customs?"

    "Lao Zu?" hearing Emperor Xuan''s words, Bai Qi was stunned, and then his eyes locked on the old man Baihua who appeared in the air.

    For the old man, Baiqi''s first image is a word. Strong, of course, does not mean invincible. For the old man, Baiqi doesn''t take it seriously at all.

    "It''s you... It''s you who killed our Qiankun sect?" at this time, the old man called Laozu by Emperor Xuan came to the sky in front of Bai Qi, stopped and stood in the air, looked down at Bai Qi, and his pupils were full of contempt and disdain.

    "Hum!"

    Bai Qi was full of annoyance at the sudden appearance of an old man called Lao Zu. He didn''t say anything. The old man put Pu''er first.

    "Old boy, don''t be big or small with me. It''s the old who don''t respect, and the strong who respect. In this world, the one who reaches is the first. You count with me. God respects the big and complete. What qualifications are you to be above and look down on me."

    Then he raised his hand and released his accomplishments in an instant. A huge aura condensed in his palm. Then, a terrible suction appeared in an instant, "divine punishment, come to the world..."

    "Click..." suddenly, in the originally clear sky, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky of Baiqi and others, followed by purple tears, rolling like a Thunder Dragon in the dark clouds.

    "Click... Boom..."

    Suddenly, a purple lightning turned into a purple dragon, aimed at the old man in the air, and then blasted away.

    "Hmm? Zixiao God thunder? This... This spell..." looking at the purple thunder robbery on his head, the old man''s eyes widened for a moment, and the air was full of disbelief and caution.

    He dare not be careless about Zixiao divine thunder. Zixiao divine thunder is a terrible thunder robbery. Although it is not the strongest, it is definitely not something he can underestimate.

    Although he was puzzled in every way, the old man finally chose to solve the thunder robbery above his head.

    "Come on, let me see how strong the Zixiao divine thunder is?" he said. The old man was not careless. A long sword appeared in his hand, mobilized all his accomplishments and attacked the purple dragon.

    "Oh, old and immortal." looking at the old man, his white eyes were full of disdain, "I underestimate my Zixiao God thunder. Although it is only summoned by magic, it is no less than the real thunder robbing Zixiao."

    "Since you''re asking for trouble, don''t blame me for not giving face!" after saying that, he threw his hand at the old man as if his arm were a purple dragon.

    "Ouch..."

    The sound was like the sound of a dragon chanting. In an instant, it spread around with Baiqi and others as the center. The sound was so loud that if the friars under the God emperor heard it, the five senses would be lost, and the heavy responsibility cultivation would destroy the explosive body and die.

    "What? Absolutely... Absolutely spiritual?" when he found the change of the purple dragon, the old man was surprised and quickly dodged aside, because at the moment when the purple dragon roared, he obviously felt that the strength of the long dragon had been improved by two or three levels.

    At this moment, the breath emitted by the long dragon made his spirit tremble, and a sense of oppression he had never experienced emerged in his heart.

    "Oh, it''s very fast to hide." seeing that he was dodged in the first round of bombardment, Bai Qi had to face it up at this moment. This was the first time he had fought at the same level since his breakthrough.

    "In that case, I have to be serious!" he said, waving his arm again. Suddenly, the long dragon stopped in the air set out again. This time, the speed was more like, almost instantly appeared in front of the old man.

    A dragon''s mouth, facing the old man''s head, bites away. It''s fast and powerful.

    "No!"

    The speed of the long dragon was obviously not expected by the old man. When something happened and the dragon mouth was close to his head, the old man didn''t say much. He raised his hand, operated his accomplishments, palmed his fist and roared towards the faucet.

    This time, the old man fought hard. He knew that he was oppressed by the cultivation of the purple dragon in front of him, but he had no choice in the face of death.

    "Poof..."

    Similar to the sound of broken flesh and blood, I saw a touch of bright red coming from the old man''s left arm, and immediately the old man''s left arm had disappeared. The only thing I could see was the vague cut-off of flesh and blood, and the blood could not stop flowing.

    "Ah..."

    A cry of pain came from the old man''s mouth. His eyes were full of fierce color. He looked down ferociously and looked at Baiqi, who commanded the battle of the long dragon. A burst of hatred poured into his heart

    "Asshole, asshole, I have been in the divine world for many years and have never suffered such a great loss. You... Have completely angered me."

    "Oh? Then I want to see what it will be like when I annoy you." Bai Qi feels very frightened at the old man''s efforts. Of course, Bai Qi needs it.

    At the moment, Emperor Xuan, lying after Bai Qisheng, witnessed the scene with his own eyes. Looking at the ancestor who lost an arm, he felt that the scene in front of him was so real.

    Because, in his impression, the ancestor of Qiankun sect is that kind of high existence, an invincible existence.

    Moreover, when Lao Zu appeared, he thought he would have a chance of life, but now... Now this scene appears, and the last glimmer of hope in his eyes is completely extinguished.

    He knew that today''s ending was doomed.

    He turned his head and looked at the dark emperor behind him. Bai Qi sneered, clenched his hand three feet cold, and raised it to cut at the dark emperor.

    "Er dare..." the appearance of this scene made the old man who lost an arm in the air more angry. He didn''t expect that at this time, he would turn his head and kill Xuandi.

    "Hum, you see, I dare not!" to the old man, he began to hum coldly, and then his knife fell. Then he waved off his long sword without any pause.

    "Poop"

    "Gollum... Gollum..."

    There was a falling sound. Emperor Xuan''s brain melon seeds had been separated from his body, fell to the ground and rolled up.

    "Ah... Child, you want to die... You want to die..." the old man really saw the death of Emperor Xuan. He... Was completely crazy. He has always been very optimistic about Emperor Xuan. He always thought he would carry forward the Qiankun sect and become the first sect in the divine world, but now

 Chapter 827

    "Hum, take you on the road..."

    No nonsense, for the old man, he frowned and looked unhappy. Then his figure moved and disappeared in place.

    "Hum, come on! Even if I die, I will drag you on as a cushion!" Bai Qi''s disappearance alerted the old man. After the battle just now, he almost knew that he was not an opponent in front of him.

    Of course, as an existence of the same level, he won''t be killed so easily. Even if he fights to the death in the end, he can pull the other party on the back.

    This is the idea of the ancestor of heaven and earth, but Bai Qi naturally doesn''t think so. He doesn''t want to die here, because he still has a lot of things to complete, and he can''t die

    Whoosh

    While Bai Qi''s figure disappeared, the ancestors of heaven and earth also moved. The divine consciousness was released, and the figure disappeared instantly. Although bursts of heart piercing pain came from his shoulder, he was in no mood to pay attention at the moment.

    Because, he knows, as long as he has a trace of distraction, the only thing left to him is to die

    Holding the long sword in his hand, the figure flashed quickly. According to the divine knowledge, the white figure was provided, and the ancestors of heaven and earth kept using their tactics to blast away.

    "Heaven and earth tactics, heaven and earth lock..."

    Suddenly, a golden light suddenly appeared. The long sword rushed out and aimed at Bai Qi. The speed was very fast and fleeting.

    "Oh... Mole ant..."

    Looking at the golden light rushing towards him, he was stunned. His face was full of dignity, but he was very dissatisfied.

    Looking at the golden light, Bai Qi couldn''t help but tremble faintly in his heart, because he could feel a faint seal in the rushing golden light.

    In this regard, Bai Qi can judge that if he is hit by this golden light, the consequences will be unthinkable.

    "The first move of silent sword formula, kill..."

    Suddenly, he didn''t dare to be careless. He waved his long sword and used his tactics in an instant. Suddenly, a vigorous and huge murderous spirit broke out.

    At this moment, a strange scene appeared. The murderous spirit from the broken body seemed to live and began to condense towards the long sword in Baiqi''s hand.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    There was no wind. At this moment, Bai Qi''s own white robe was blown and swayed, as if it had been broken at any time.

    At the same time, the spirit of Lingtian sword suddenly appeared on the long sword, like a startling Hong, which was trembling.

    "What, this... How is this possible?" at the moment, the emperor Qiankun standing in the air looked at the tactics used by Bai Qi. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned in situ, with many steps, and his face was full of disbelief and disbelief.

    He also has murderous Qi, but he has never heard of a war method based on murderous Qi.

    Moreover, looking at Bai Qi''s appearance, the attack power of this method is very strong, strong enough to refine and destroy.

    Looking at Baiqi''s sword, inexplicably, I thought it was a good chance to win by using heaven and earth lock, but now... I had a lot of peace of mind. At this moment, I was completely flustered and afraid

    "Hum, mole ants, die!"

    Looking at the emperor Qiankun, who was stunned in the air, his eyes flashed away. As the saying goes, while you are ill, he will kill you. Now emperor Qiankun is not only injured, but also stunned at such a dangerous stall, which has reflected his ending.

    "Whoosh..."

    A startling sword Qi is wielded from white. The speed is amazing, the power is shocking, and the force of murderous Qi makes people tremble.

    The emperor Qiankun, who was preparing to be stunned in the air, rushed over without hesitation.

    A loud noise of "touch..." accompanied by a loud noise, a powerful energy afterwave instantly went around with two tactics as the center.

    The killing of golden light and black awn, heaven and earth lock and silence sword formula collided with each other. Suddenly, the surrounding array was completely destroyed. The Qiankun sect door was squeezed into powder by the energy afterwave. Even the mountains within a hundred feet became victims in the battle between Qiankun ancestor and Baiqi at this moment.

    Originally known as the holy land, qiankunzong should have beautiful mountains and rivers, pleasant scenery, picturesque scenery and flocks of birds and animals. However, after this battle, it was completely crushed.

    What scenery is picturesque, what flocks of birds and animals, what scenery is pleasant. At the moment, everything before has disappeared except smoke, piles of rubble and countless giant pits.

    At the moment, in front of the Mountain Gate of Qiankun sect, it can be presented in four words. There is the Shura battlefield. Although there must be corpses, mountains into the sea and bones into pieces, the scene is already ugly.

    "No... no... impossible, Qiankun lock... Qiankun lock can seal all energy, no..."

    Suddenly, in the originally quiet space, suddenly, the ancestors of heaven and earth were full of startled roars and sounds.

    I saw that at the moment, the ancestor of heaven and earth looked pale, and the blood in his mouth kept coming out. His expression was full of shock and disbelief.

    "Oh, there''s nothing impossible!" looking at the emperor Qiankun''s hoarse roar, full of unwilling roar, he was stunned. Then the cold war began.

    "Murderous spirit belongs to Reiki. Even if your tactics have the power of sealing, even if he can seal everything, he can only be a chicken rib in the face of murderous spirit."

    Then he looked at the miesha sword that was fighting against the Qiankun lock. At this moment, the Qiankun lock has begun to break under the resistance of the miesha sword... And the breaking speed is faster and faster. After talking, it is completely broken.

    The killing sword, however, still lost the hope just released. Its power did not decrease, as if it had no consumption.

    "No... no..."

    Needless to say, he has also felt that his heaven and earth lock has no ability to lock the murderous spirit.

    The original plan was destroyed by this sudden strange sword formula, and the original heaven and earth lock can only be reduced to the same bombardment means at the moment.

    Annihilation sword formula, which Lin Lei bought at a high price from the system at the beginning, is always a top-level battle method.

    Moreover, this silent sword formula was selected by Lin Lei based on Bai Qi''s.

    You know, when white rose and then water blue star, he was famous for killing God. He already had an appalling murderous spirit. Coupled with the precipitation and growth over the past thousands of years, the murderous spirit has soared to a certain extent. Therefore, according to these Lin Lei, he gave him this set of tactics.

    However, Lin Lei never thought that his whim had brought such benefits to Baiqi.

    "Click... Click..."

    "Touch..."

    With the sound of clicking, not for a long time, finally, the golden yellow was completely broken, and the killing sword still didn''t change its previous speed and rushed towards the stunned father of heaven and earth.

    This time, this sword is bound to kill the ancestor of heaven and earth, because at this moment, he has used all the murderous Qi. At this moment, the murderous Qi is gone. If he wants to use such a powerful war method, I''m afraid he needs to recover the murderous Qi.

    Of course, this is also a disadvantage of the silent sword formula. Unless there is plenty of murderous Qi, you can use the next few moves. Otherwise, after one move, the murderous Qi will be exhausted, and the other moves can only be used as decorations.

    The murderous Qi consumed can be recovered slowly, so I don''t worry about it.

    "No... no, no, I''m... I''m the ancestor of heaven and earth. I can''t just..."

    With a "poop" sound, when the emperor Qiankun roared in despair, suddenly, a sword rushed over and divided it from the center of the eyebrows on his head. A sword tore the emperor Qiankun into two.

    The blood rushed out in an instant and scattered. The blood of God is full of certain laws. Moreover, the blood of God is full of great energy. Bai Qi believes that after the washing of the blood of the ancestors of heaven and earth, some incredible things will appear here soon.

    With a "puff", the body of Qiankun ancestor lost control and finally fell to the ground.

    "Hoo..."

    Looking at the strong enemy being killed, Bai Qi spits out turbid Qi for a long time, and a smile appears on his face, "finally, it''s over. I didn''t expect that Qiankun sect still has this kind of war method."

    "Heaven and earth lock? It seems very interesting. If you give it to the young master, maybe the young master will be so interested!"

    With that, the divine sense poked out, glanced at the nine old guys of the Qiankun sect who were killed at the scene, looked at them and felt their vitality. Even the gods and souls were completely found on whose body, and the shining Qiankun rings were exposed to the sun.

    "Hey, hey, so... I''ll accept it!"

    After saying that, his arm was a set, and a suction force came out from his hand, aiming at the heaven and earth rings on nine hands. Suddenly, nine heaven and earth rings were absorbed in his hand by Bai Qi.

    After all this, Bai Qi smiled, jumped up and rushed towards the interior of Qiankun sect.

    He didn''t want to delay for a long time. Moreover, he knew that Lin Lei didn''t want to wait.

    ... whoosh

    The figure disappeared in front of the Mountain Gate of Qiankun sect. At the moment, the interior of Qiankun sect is more intense and tragic than that in front of the mountain gate. On the ground, the limbs and bones are broken, and the blood has formed a trickle. The surrounding palaces are naturally dilapidated.

    Wailing all over the sky, roaring like a ghost. If the divine world knows this scene, I''m afraid it will make you afraid to go out.

    At the same time, the scene will also label Xuanzong as a demon sect.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Tianlong mountain is a secret place in the depths of Xuanzong. At this moment, a young man sits cross legged on the grass with a kind face. He is no other person, but Lin Lei who returns to the sect.

    During this time, Lin Lei''s daily task is to improve the combat effectiveness of his disciples and teach them all kinds of knowledge and experience.

    For example, arrays, such as practicing pills, such as talismans, such as refining weapons, such as tactics, such spells, such as skills, some things you don''t understand, such as combat experience.

    Lin Leisi gave everything she could to help them grow up, without any embarrassment.

    In Lin Lei''s opinion, if you are surpassed by them, why not? Of course, it''s just Lin Lei''s own thinking.

    The news of Lin Lei''s return was like the spring breeze. At the first time, the whole Xuanzong people knew it. In this regard, the momentum of the zongmen people was promoted to the extreme.

    Lin ling''er, who was imprisoned in the cemetery, was brought out by evil Feng, but he didn''t appear. Instead, he was led away from the sect door by evil Feng. Listening to the voice, he seemed to treat her to a good place, where he could help Lin ling''er break through his cultivation faster.

    Lin Yun, who originally wanted to stop him, gave up after hearing this. After all, in this world, strength is the king, and the strong is respected. Only when strength is strong enough, can he not be bullied.

    "Ding, kill the great round friar of God Zun, and get 300000 yuan and one heaven and earth pill (quasi Holy Level)"

    "Ding, kill the peak friar in the early days of shenzun and get 150000 in exchange..."

    "Ding, kill the peak friar in the early days of shenzun and get 150000 in exchange..."

    "Ding, kill the peak friar in the middle period of shenzun, and get 230 thousand exchange points and one backbone pill (the top of Zun level)"

    "Hmm? What''s going on?"

    Lin Lei was stunned by the sudden reward. His face was full of Lengran. He didn''t understand what was going on.

    However, after the first batch of voices fell, the second batch of awards came.

    "Ding, kill the friar in the early days of God and get 150000 in exchange..."

    "Ding, kill the God Emperor Da Yuanman Friar and get 100000 yuan in exchange and 3 million experience..."

    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."

    With the sound of system prompts one after another, Lin Lei showed an uncontrollable smile and excitement on his face.

    "Shit, if it goes on like this, isn''t the exchange point I owed to the system... Won''t it be paid off completely after this time?" Lin Lei was excited.

    "You''re right. Now your replacement has soared to more than 7 million. I believe it will be paid off soon!" when Lin Lei was extremely excited and excited, the system suddenly said.

    "Hahaha..."

    Hearing the confirmation of the system, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing up, and his face was full of a refreshing look.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    However, Lin Lei''s expression shocked the disciples who were training hard not far away.

    Lin Lei''s performance was very sudden. They were not prepared at all. Moreover, Lin Lei laughed so few times, so they all wondered why.

    At the same time, the problem of Lin Wanyu and others also appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. He was also confused about this reason.

    "System, what''s the matter? I''m here. Where can I kill so many gods? Moreover, I don''t remember God Emperor... God King..."

    Hearing this, the system threw a white eye and said angrily, "you forgot, did you send them to do?"

    "Er..."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was stunned and said that he thought of them in vain. At this moment, Lin Lei understood why he suddenly had so many exchange points.

    Now I think that those people of the Qiankun sect have been killed by the people they sent!

    Suddenly, Lin Lei felt relaxed and transparent when he thought of the destruction of Qiankun sect in this world.

    "Linger, don''t worry, all this is just the beginning. The cycle of cause and effect, the founder of Qiankun sect, I will never let go."

 Chapter 828

    "Pop"

    The crystal tears flowed from the corners of Lin Lei''s eyes, crossed his nostalgic face, and finally fell to the ground with a clear sound.

    He cried, Lin Lei cried, the monk in the peak of the middle stage of the great god statue cried, a strong man with an invincible division cried, and a legendary existence cried.

    This scene fell into the eyes of Lin Wanyu and others not far away. Suddenly, several people were stunned and their faces were full of shock. Under their influence, except when their martial mother and younger martial brother died, their master cried, and then they didn''t see it. Now, God exists and cries

    Nevertheless, they didn''t come forward. Although they had all kinds of doubts, they didn''t ask.

    In this way, the people just looked at Lin Lei, didn''t come forward, and didn''t make any interference. They just did their own things, but turned around to look at him from time to time.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the heaven and earth sect, there are already corpses, mountains and blood, white bones and clanking, just like Shura hell, shaking and splitting.

    There was no wailing, no panting, no fighting. There was no other existence except the burning fire.

    "The young master''s account is over!" at this time, a white line of six people stood in the air, with cold faces and less murderous eyes.

    "Yes!... but..." Dianwei slowly said, "what about the holy world? There is another holy world. The only way to completely eradicate Qiankun sect is to kill them all. Only in this way can the young master really escape from the killing of his wife."

    "... alas!"

    Hearing Dianwei''s words, they looked at each other, full of approval, and sighed.

    "All right, stop!"

    Looking at them, Bai Qi interrupted: "now the Qiankun sect has been destroyed, but the Qiankun sect is a sect with a long history, and the inside information is extraordinary... The most important thing for us now is to find out the inside information of the Qiankun sect."

    "And..." he said, looking at the highest mountain in the distance, an inexplicable sense of depression came to his heart. He didn''t like it very much. It was like a fish stem in his throat, which made him difficult to breathe.

    "Hmm? And... And what?"

    Listening to Bai Qi''s sudden increase, Dianwei looked curiously and bowed his head and asked.

    "Moreover, I can feel that there is a breath that makes me depressed. This feeling makes me tremble, makes me... Flustered, I''m afraid..."

    Hearing this, Dianwei was stunned and his face showed vigilance. He agreed with Bai Qi''s perception very much.

    Since Bai Qi said that there was a sense of depression there, he said that there might be something there.

    "What should I do?"

    Without questioning, he directly opened his mouth to Bai Qi and asked him how to deal with it. Bai Qi was stunned when he heard this, and then showed a smile, "just the two of us. Let''s see what it is first. If, if there is a strong existence, the two of us will not be destroyed by the whole army, will we..."

    "How can that work?"

    At this moment, when others nearby heard this, they were stunned and their faces were full of effort. Because they were called out, their hearts were vaguely together again.

    "Yes!" at this time, the only female Honglian on one side trembled when she listened to their words. "Can you two still do it? We are a group of six people. Do you want us to go back and become four?"

    "Even if the young master hears this, I''m afraid he will say you, so I don''t agree with it!". Then, Honglian asked the people aside, "what about you?"

    "Er..."

    Looking at the red lotus full of effort, they were stunned. When they were very excited, they had an idea in their mind that this woman could not provoke. Moreover, they also agreed with the words of red lotus, and then nodded in agreement.

    "Of course, we agree with Honglian very much!" he said. All the people''s eyes focused on the mountain that Baiqi pointed to in the distance, and their eyes were full of war, "this kind of good thing. How can we be less!"

    "You...?"

    Looking at their stubborn and unyielding appearance, he smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Oh, I can''t help you."

    "But in that case, let''s go together and have a look at what it is."

    "Well, I agree..."

    When they heard this, they nodded. Everyone wanted to try, as if they wanted to rush to the mountain to explore it immediately.

    Looking at the crowd, Bai starting point nodded, "well, in that case, I''ll send a message to the young master first."

    After saying that, without waiting for a response from the crowd, he turned his head and read it in his heart. He took out the sound transmission jade slip Lin Lei gave him before he left, then pressed it on his forehead and began to transmit the sound, "young master, Qiankun sect found that the unknown breath is very powerful. I... I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to subdue, so after thinking for several times, we decided to go and explore it."

    With that, a aura suddenly rushed out of the body and into the jade slips. Suddenly, the jade slips were excited, turned into a green light, and instantly broke through the sky and disappeared.

    The speed was so fast that even he, a monk in a great and round state of God, could not see clearly how the jade slips disappeared.

    Of course, Bai Qi didn''t tangle in this matter for too long, but pressed down the shock in his heart and came to Honglian and others.

    "Let''s go, I feel the blood in my body begin to boil!" at this time, Dianwei said.

    "Ha ha..."

    For Dianwei, people have long been used to his behavior. Therefore, after hearing this, everyone laughed.

    "Er......" to everyone, Dianwei was stunned and stopped talking nonsense.

    "Let''s go! Don''t let Dianwei wait!" at this time, Kui Gang suddenly joked. Among the people, Kui Gang is the most honest and honest, but now

    "Hahaha..."

    Suddenly, qui gon said so. After another burst of laughter, they jumped up together and rushed in the direction Bai Qi had pointed out.

    ...... Tianlong mountain, in the secret land of Xuanzong, Lin Lei''s mind finally calmed down after the bombing of the previous information reminder.

    "Grandma, the sound of the original system prompt is also a troublesome thing, but it annoys me!"

    "Hum, you can sell well when you get cheap. I don''t know how the system chose you!" at this time, the system appeared and said.

    "Er..."

    Suddenly, the system was like this. Lin Lei was embarrassed. After all, he took the system with him when he spoke.

    "Whoosh..."

    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking the air. When I was going to respond to the system, I heard the sound of breaking the air after birth, and my divine consciousness was released instantly.

    "Hmm? Isn''t this the jade slips that I gave to Bai Qi at the beginning?" when Lin Lei saw the thing from the sky, he was shocked and confused.

    It is reasonable to say that there should be nothing that can make white people send a message after killing so many powerful people in the realm of god respect

    I couldn''t figure it out. Finally, I didn''t think about it anymore. At this moment, the sound transmission jade slips came to Lin Lei and fell into Lin Lei''s hands accurately.

    "Oh!"

    Looking at the jade slips, Lin Lei smiled. He thought it was unnecessary to give Bai Qi the jade slips. After all, there are few people in the post divine world who can fight against it.

    But now, looking at the arrival of the jade slips, Lin Lei doesn''t think so.

    Without much thought, he put the jade slips on his forehead and used his accomplishments to stimulate the effect of the jade slips. In vain, the white voice came into Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Young master, the emperor Qiankun found that the unknown breath was very powerful. I... I''m afraid I didn''t have the ability to subdue it, so after thinking for several times, we decided to go and explore it. If there is any danger, we..."

    When the voice reached here, there was no Baiqi''s voice. At the moment, listening to Baiqi''s voice, Lin Lei''s face became more and more gloomy.

    It can threaten the breath of Bai Qi and others. Unless the breath is the breath of saints, even quasi saints are not necessarily their opponents.

    At the thought of this, Lin Lei''s eyes were stunned and a sense of killing hit him in an instant. If so. I''m afraid Bai Qi and others

    "Well, this matter should be paid attention to. Although Baiqi and others will not really die if they are killed, if you want to restore their flesh, the exchange point and reputation value you need are not millions!"

    "Oh? How much...?"

    Lin Lei was stunned when he heard the system say so, and then asked. It was also the first time he heard the system mention it, so... He didn''t know it completely.

    "Everyone needs 30 million exchange points or reputation value. Six people are 180 million. Such a huge expenditure, you..."

    In half, the system didn''t go on, because he knew that Lin Lei couldn''t have so much money.

    "Hiss......" sure enough, Lin Lei was stunned when he heard the system quotation. Anyway, he looked shocked on the first floor.

    180 million exchange points or reputation value, which has exceeded his consumption in history, and... Even if it is borrowed, I''m afraid the system will not borrow it.

    For a time, thinking about these, Lin Lei had a headache. He thought he could be free for a while, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.

    For Bai Qi and them, although they are all summoned generals, Lin Lei has long regarded them as his brothers.

    You know, they all grew up with themselves. They have memories of the ups and downs, the ups and downs and the sad journey all the way, and

    Most importantly, although their lives were cut off by Lin Lei, they were still a little connected in the end.

    "Well, what are your plans?"

    At this time, he kept peeping into Lin Lei''s inner system and suddenly asked Lin Lei.

    "Plan... Tut...!"

    Hearing the system''s question, Lin Lei is lost in thought. He hasn''t thought about how to plan. Moreover, it''s far from heaven and earth zongte. I''m afraid it''s too late to catch up now.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help rubbing his swollen temples. His heart was shocked and weak.

    "Hey, hey, how about... I''m giving you a teleportation array? This teleportation array can teleport you to Qiankun sect immediately."

    "Hmm? Transmission array...?" I heard this from the system. Lin Lei''s eyes brightened. He could see the transmission array of the system. However, if he was courteous, he would steal unless

    "Yes, transmission array, three million exchange points. How about making it cheaper for you this time...!"

    Sure enough

    Of course, Lin Lei has no choice at the moment. For this, he vowed to improve the level of array and talisman as soon as possible, so he doesn''t have to be subject to the system.

    "How, change or..."

    "You... Ya... Ah!" glanced at the system and said helplessly, "you want one... Er... No, it''s one set. You say three hundred exchange points, but you can''t cheat?"

    "Ah? One... One set!" hearing this, the system was stunned and silent.

    ... time goes by quietly. Every minute of time goes by, they will be more dangerous in vain.

    However, just when Lin Lei was upset, the system said, "OK, three million exchange points, a transmission array, I''ll change it!"

    "Hey, hey..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei felt unspeakably comfortable, because in his opinion, he felt satisfied to be able to pit the system. As for the three million exchange points, it was not so important at the moment.

    "Ding, as soon as the transport array enters the storage basket, please pay attention to check."

    "Ding, to buy the transmission array, he has to exchange 3 million points, and the balance is 9 million points."

    Hearing the sound of the system prompt, Lin Lei felt a pang in his heart. He finally broke through his ten million worth. Now he has become a million households again. At the thought of here, Lin Lei was helpless.

    However, at the moment, Bai Qi and others in the Qiankun sect didn''t know that the jade slips he sent could reach Lin Lei in an instant.

    The peak was not far from Baiqi and others, so the six people soon came over the peak and landed at the top of the peak.

    The green here is open and straight into the sky, giving people a mysterious feeling. Because it is a little far from the mountain gate, it has not been affected by the battle between Baiqi and Qiankun ancestors.

    Here is still intact, but in the air, there is a faint smell of blood, which is inseparable from Baiqi and others. Although Qiankun sect was severely damaged a hundred years ago, it is a sect with a long tradition and many disciples

    Qiankun sect, more than 100000 children from top to bottom, all died in the hands of Baiqi and others. Of course, all kinds of disciples do not include those who may have left the sect.

    Landed on the wait, at this moment, the white eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and even screwed together.

    The little dignified look in his eyes was completely dignified now. He held his hand tightly and looked like fighting at any time.

    Not only he, but also Honglian and others, now fully understand why they said in vain.

    At this moment, everyone was surprised, because at the moment when they landed on the mountain, their cultivation was vaguely suppressed.

    Although the feeling of suppressed cultivation was very small, it was found by everyone.

    In this regard, everyone was shocked. How powerful is it to suppress the cultivation of the great and full friars of God.

 Chapter 829

    "Well, this energy seems like a seal. Here, our cultivation will only be suppressed a little bit. What do we... Want?" at this time, red lotus spoke first.

    Although she is not good at sealing, she can remember this feeling correctly, because she was sealed for a period of time in the fairy world. She will never forget this feeling.

    "Seal?"

    Hearing this, Hong Lian frowned and thought about it. He could do nothing about the power of sealing. After all, he was not good at sealing arrays. What he is good at is killing... Then... Ha ha, there is nothing else.

    "Oh, why, you''re all dawdling and hawing one by one. You don''t look like a man. If I say, we might as well rush in directly. It''s a mule or a horse. Don''t you know if we pull it out and slip?" Dianwei couldn''t help but say.

    After that, God''s great and perfect cultivation turned in an instant, but a strange scene appeared.

    With a bang, at the moment when dianweina''s great and complete cultivation was used, a terrible purple light appeared in an instant. However, a scene that surprised everyone even more appeared.

    The original purple light, at the moment of covering Dianwei, turned into thin lines like purple chains like fingers, tightly locking Dianwei up.

    The end of the purple chain also went deep into the ground and fixed it firmly on the top of the mountain. At the moment, the great and complete cultivation of God released by him quietly disappeared, and even he was shocked to see it in vain.

    God respected the great and complete cultivation, said it could not be saved, and could not feel it at all. How could this shock Baiqi and others.

    Although the power of sealing is powerful, he has never seen such a powerful sealing energy. This energy suffocates him, frightens him, and makes people dare not make a new attempt.

    At this moment, everyone was honest. Even Dianwei, who had just started to fight and kill, was quiet now. His face was silent instead of the cheerfulness of the previous scene, which wanted to rush up to fight.

    "What''s the matter? Why is the energy here so powerful?" looking at the purple energy, Bai Qi can feel that this breath is the breath he sensed when he was in Qiankun sect.

    "Alas... It seems that we can only wait for the young master to come!" there is no chance to Dianwei, because everyone knows that Dianwei is a kind of person who only knows how to rush.

    Looking at Baiqi, Honglian''s face was dignified, compared and slowly said, "this is not what we can deal with."

    "Moreover, according to the sudden situation here just now, I can be sure that I can''t use cultivation here at all, otherwise..." said, pointing to Dianwei who had been bound aside.

    "Is it..."

    As an understanding person, the meaning of Honglian was understood in an instant, and he noticed it just now.

    "Ha ha, that''s right!" looking at Bai Qi, she understood her meaning. For a moment, Hong Lian smiled and said, "yes, as long as you use the cultivation that makes this place reach the limit, I can guarantee that you will be suppressed next."

    "Hiss..." hearing this, the people around took a cold breath, and their faces were full of shock.

    In an instant, hearing this, the people took back all the accomplishments released, and here, the previous sense of depression disappeared in an instant, and the people regained their freedom.

    However, despite this, Dianwei is impossible. After all, he has touched the taboo here.

    "Alas!" suddenly, qui gon sighed, looked at Dianwei and said, "in that case, you should keep it here. You wanted to explore here, but now that you know what''s going on, there''s no need to waste time with you to be fixed here."

    "Yes!" life said.

    "Although we are brothers with you, right... It''s silly to stand here, so we all decided to wait for you and the young master. Maybe you''ll be saved when the young master comes."

    "... I..."

    At this moment, when he heard this, Dianwei was full of speechless and bitter laughter. However, what else can he do now? Finally, he can only face the reality.

    "All right! Then hurry up and send a distress signal to the young master. I don''t want to stand here all the time." then Dianwei closed his mouth and stopped talking.

    ... wow

    As soon as the Qiankun sect came out of the square, there were blood and blood. In vain, a blue light twinkled. Then, an anti lock and huge array appeared in vain. Finally, the array diagram was enlarged in an instant and didn''t stop until it spread to the whole square.

    Whoosh

    In the blue light, a vague dark figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the square, carrying his hands, his face was full of expectation, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a sneer.

    "Alas! I finally came here!" at this moment, in the array, a direct voice came out

    At the moment of the sound, the blue light disappeared, and the true face of the shadow was finally exposed to the sun.

    Standing on the square, he was a young man with a beautiful face and elegant demeanor, but with sword eyebrows and stars, his eyes were very deep. Vaguely, there was a murderous look in his eyes, giving people a feeling of being close but cold and refusing people thousands of miles away.

    He looked up and looked at the surrounding scenes. Suddenly, the young man frowned and his face was full of displeasure. "These guys are too destructive!"

    "What''s more, they forgot all the things they handed them before. If you kill someone, you''ll destroy his body. Otherwise... You can''t eliminate future troubles."

    "Boom..."

    After that, a blood red flame suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, raised his hand and blasted away at a corpse not far away.

    "You... Asshole..."

    Suddenly, on the body observed by the young man, a transparent figure rushed out of the chopped body and flew to the sky. From the air, he looked down at the young man, his face full of effort.

    "Asshole, do you want to die? Since you want to destroy the divine soul of this one?" this is the divine soul of a monk, and it belongs to Qiankun sect.

    "Oh, the spirit..." looking at the floating spirit, the young man sneered, "I''m Lin Lei, the leader of Xuanzong sect. Can you... Can I stay?"

    "Oh, by the way, did you just want to die?" Lin Lei said calmly.

    "What? Xuanzongzong... Sect leader? You..."

    "Whoosh..." hearing Lin Lei''s words, the spirit was surprised. He didn''t say much. He turned and left the ghost place.

    The disciples of Xuanzong alone have destroyed the long-standing Qiankun sect so cleanly. Aren''t those sect leaders more powerful.

    Thinking of these, he had the courage to shout in front of Lin Lei. At the moment, in the heart of the soul, only living is the right way.

    The young man standing in the center of the square was none other than Lin Lei, who bought the transmission array from the Xuanzong secret territory.

    Watching the spirit escape, a sneer appeared on his face, raised his hand to condense the magic spirit blood and fire, and blasted away in the direction of the spirit escape.

    "Whoosh..." a voice broke through the air. I saw a blood red flame rushing towards the escape direction of the spirit at a fleeting speed.

    "No, I have to leave quickly. I''m not afraid of leaving the green mountain without firewood. It''s important to escape..." at the moment, I don''t hesitate to burn the spirit, but also want to escape the spirit of Qiankun sect, thinking in my heart

    Whoosh

    However, the idea just came out, and then there was the sound of breaking the air. For this, the slightly confused spirit turned around and looked at it.

    "Shit, what the hell?"

    Looking at the blood red thing that rushed rapidly after birth, suddenly, the divine soul couldn''t help scolding and accelerated, because when he saw the blood energy, his divine soul began to tremble.

    Not because of excitement, but fear, panic and fear emerging from the depths of the divine soul

    In this way, what mood did he have? He accelerated the burning of the soul, and the speed increased again, but... What surprised him was that his speed increased, and the blood red energy after birth also increased.

    "Boom..."

    Finally, one by one, the spirits did not escape the pursuit of blood red energy, and were finally stained by blood red energy.

    Boom

    Suddenly, a blood red flame suddenly appeared on the soul, wrapped it and began to burn.

    "Ah... I... I''m not reconciled..."

    A roar came out of the soul''s mouth, but at the beginning, the sound was still very strong, with the sound getting lower and lower, and finally disappeared completely.

    And the blood red flame dissipated at the moment when the voice of the spirit disappeared

    "Ding, kill one of the gods in the early days of shenzun, and get 100000 exchange points and 3 million experience value."

    "Er..." listening to the voice of the system prompt, Lin Lei was stunned, but then he left it behind. At the moment, he has important things, white things.

    God''s consciousness found out and immediately wrapped all the things of the heaven and earth sect and explored them. He was afraid that there would be another fish that had slipped through the net like just now. So... After he left, it would be a threat to the Xuanzong.

    Lin Lei does not allow or allow this threat to happen.

    However, fortunately, this happened only once. After scanning the universe, Lin Lei didn''t find the existence of other gods and spirits. Lin Lei nodded with satisfaction.

    "Forget it, we''d better talk with Baiqi first!" he said, took back his divine consciousness, jumped up and rushed in the direction of Baiqi''s breath.

    While Lin Lei left, a magic blood fire was thrown out and landed on the bodies gathered in qiankunzong square.

    And he had disappeared into the sky and rushed to the place where Baiqi and others were. As for Qiankun sect, shortly after he left, he lit a raging fire, but the color of the fire was blood red.

    "Hmm? What... What''s the matter, the direction of Qiankun sect..." at this time, at the top of the mountain where Baiqi stayed, Baiqi and others, who had closed their eyes and rested, felt a strange feeling. Then they turned around and looked. The place where they looked was Qiankun sect, and now there was a raging fire in Qiankun sect.

    "Young master, it''s... It''s the magic spirit, blood and fire of the young master. The young master is coming!" a scream came from Honglian''s mouth. Suddenly, everyone was stunned and looked incredible on his face.

    "It''s impossible! The young master is at the door. I''m afraid it hasn''t come to the young master''s hand at the moment, even if he at least uses the transmission jade slips!" people don''t believe what Honglian said.

    Others don''t know, but they know very well that it''s half a month''s journey from Xuanzong to here. Of course, it''s at the speed of their God''s great perfection and full speed.

    Compared with ordinary people, the journey is far away. It can''t get down for a few months. Even for some people with low cultivation, it is possible for a year.

    However, just when everyone was convinced that it could not be Lin Lei, a familiar voice appeared.

    "So sure it''s not me?"

    "... of course, young master, how can..."

    "Hmm, young master!" Lin Lei''s words fell. Kui Gang, who didn''t respond for a moment, said something he didn''t believe. But when he was halfway through the words, the words stopped suddenly, because he was very familiar with the voice and was not formal. Didn''t he believe Lin Lei''s voice coming so soon.

    "Young master..."

    The crowd responded, then glanced at the place where the voice appeared, and saw a young man standing on the edge of the cliff, looking at them with a smile.

    Looking at the young man, they were stunned and their faces showed horror. Isn''t this their young master Lin Lei?

    At the same time, questions came to their hearts. They didn''t understand why Lin Lei came so quickly.

    "You are really not worrying at all. I wanted to rest for a few days, but you stirred me up!"

    "I..." hearing this, I lowered my head in vain, full of guilt.

    "Where''s Dianwei? Where has he gone?" Lin Lei was stunned when he looked at Bai Qi and others'' guilt at the moment, and then quickly turned the topic to attract everyone''s attention.

    Sure enough, when he heard this, he was stunned, and immediately opened his mouth, "young master, he is over there, but there seems to be some sealing ability. This ability is limited. When a certain cultivation achievement is reached, it will be suppressed, and it will be locked by a purple chain, which makes people unable to move."

    "Hmm? Purple chain?" Lin Lei''s curiosity was aroused by this matter. "Where is it? Take me to have a look..."

    "Well, good!" nodded, one step ahead to lead Lin Lei to the front.

    It was not far from the place where Dianwei was at the moment, so he arrived soon. When Lin Lei saw the appearance of Dianwei at the moment, he was stunned.

    "Shit, this array... Is a little interesting!" for Lin Lei, the highest rank array mage, when he saw Dianwei''s appearance at the moment, he knew that this was an array and that kind of seal array,

    "System, explore what''s here. It uses such a powerful seal array."

    "Yes, I see!" the system answered, and then the prompt sound sounded in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Ding, start detection, please wait..."

    Lin Lei chooses to be silent. They don''t speak and it''s hard to speak. They just wait and wait for Lin Lei''s next instructions.

    "Ding, to explore, whether to check..."

    "...... Probe!"

    "Yes!"

    "Ding, the purple cloud sealed the sky array, the peak of the middle holy level, the purple mountains and rivers as the foundation, supplemented by the earth veins."

 Chapter 830

    "Seal array, isn''t that..."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei thought of something. His face turned a little happy.

    "Oh, good!" knowing what Lin Lei thought, the system smiled and said: "There is a special thing sealed here. Of course, it must be a good thing for you, but it is a very good thing for others. Moreover, if the things sealed here can be refined, then... That person may be promoted to the Holy Land and become a saint in a short period of time."

    "Hiss..." hearing this, Lin Lei not only took a cold breath, but also showed a shocked look on his face.

    However, at the same time, although there was a happy look, there was a faint color of loss in his eyes.

    "Can''t I use it?" he said to himself, but he soon recovered. After all, he knew his situation, so he was completely relieved that he didn''t tangle in this matter for too long.

    "Yes, this thing has the mark of a great road, and it has been integrated with that thing. If you want to refine it by force, then..."

    "Well, needless to say, I understand!" he knows what the system is going to say, and he also knows the powerful relationship, so

    "Alas!"

    After a long sigh, the system shut its mouth and didn''t speak.

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t worry about it. Instead, Lin Lei starts to think about who this thing is for, as if he has already got it,

    "Yun''er? No, how can my son let him be controlled by the avenue? No." he shook his head.

    "Jieyang?...... It''s no good. Gee, he has become the successor of Chen. If he does so... It seems that he''s a little sorry for Chen."

    "Who can it be?" he thought, this one can''t, that one can''t. Lin Lei was annoyed about this. At last, Lin Lei gave up his choice.

    His idea is to put things in the sect door. Whoever can recognize the Lord will refine them into the holy world. Anyway, Whoever enters the holy world will be good for him and Qiankun sect.

    "Well, yes, that''s it!"

    After the decision, Lin Lei regained his mind. His eyes locked on Dian Wei in the array. Looking at him, Lin Lei smiled and raised his hand. A suction appeared in an instant.

    He aimed at Dianwei, and suddenly a strong pulling force appeared on Dianwei.

    "Huh?"

    At this time, because the cultivation was sealed, Dianwei, who had nothing to do, was originally in the process of closing his eyes and nourishing himself, but at this time, a pulling force appeared. Suddenly, Dianwei opened his eyes fiercely and looked around with doubts.

    "Hmm? Little... Young master?" his voice was trembling, happy and full of doubt.

    He was happy because he saw Lin Lei. He knew he was saved, but he wondered why Lin Lei appeared so soon after he was waiting for cultivation by the array,

    Lin Lei didn''t explain what Dianwei thought at the moment, but his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled at this moment, and his face suddenly became dignified.

    "Oh, it seems that Xiaolan is really something. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult!" looking at the purple chain, Lin Lei''s heart was shocked, and then an unyielding flame burst into the sky, the suction increased again, and then swallowed Tianzi and used it in an instant.

    With the increase of suction, a huge swallowing force appears in an instant, swallowing heaven and earth, and nothing can not be swallowed without swallowing heaven.

    Little by little, the purple iron chain that originally locked Dianwei began to loosen and tremble, as if it felt the smell of swallowing Tianjue, and it began to shrink back.

    "Hmm? Yes... There is movement, the chain... The chain is beginning to loosen." Dianwei, who has been observing the movement of the chain, is full of excitement.

    Because at this moment, he found that the chain that had locked him tightly was loose at this moment, and there were signs of falling off.

    However, after this sign, there was a hint of trembling because of fear, which shocked Dianwei very much.

    However, for Lin Lei, this is not only a trouble, but a particularly comfortable process.

    Because the power of the array and the power of the chain are pouring into his body. Although this energy is not particularly powerful, Lin Lei is satisfied with it.

    After all, the legs of flies are also numb, which is better than none. Although knowing this power will not help the breakthrough.

    Little by little, little by little. In the process of swallowing, Lin Lei''s mental power constantly rushed to the depths of the earth. He wanted to explore the eyes of the array, the mystery of the array, and what was sealed by the array.

    At the same time, a confused idea appeared, which was nothing else, or the existence of this array.

    Lin Lei doesn''t believe in such an array. Qiankun sect doesn''t know. He doesn''t believe that the people of Qiankun sect can hold back, but so, the question comes, why does this thing appear here and who sealed it.

    This series of questions only puzzled Lin Lei. He couldn''t understand it.

    However, the crowd stood aside and didn''t speak when Lin Lei contacted Dianwei''s chain. They didn''t come forward to disturb, because they all knew that at this time, they were most afraid of external disturbance.

    "Click..."

    However, the time didn''t pass long. Soon, a strange noise came. They were stunned. Then they looked up and looked at the place where the sound was.

    What came into the eyes was a purple chain. At the moment, a hole had been broken, and the color chain was not something else, it was the chain locked on Dianwei''s body. For this, everyone showed a happy look on their faces and worried in their hearts. At this moment, they were relieved.

    "Hoo... It has a little effect at last." looking at the chain breaking a hole, Lin Lei smiled and stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on his head. "If it doesn''t work anymore, I can only be rough."

    "But now it''s good!" looking at the chain breaking a hole, Lin Lei worked harder. Although the process was very boring, Lin Lei endured it in order to save Dianwei.

    And the final thing is that Lin Lei''s spiritual power and divine consciousness go deep into the ground while the chain is broken. At the moment, he gives Lin Lei feedback, something that surprises Lin Lei,

    At the moment, at the foot of Lin Lei, about halfway up the mountain, Lin Lei''s spiritual power and divine consciousness enter an array space. Here, Lin Lei sees the original appearance of the array.

    More than a dozen purple chains are extending upward at the moment. It can be seen that this is the chain that locks Dianwei. Lin Lei''s face shows a happy look.

    "Yaya, bah, I finally found you. Don''t think that I can resist my pace and determination without knowing some powerful array traps."

    Looking at the array below, Lin Lei said angrily, "you know, I''m Lin Lei. I also want to stop me because of this difficulty. How can I dream?"

    Say it, with a smile, the figure transformed from divine consciousness moved and rushed into the array in an instant. The spiritual power was used in an instant. Although there was only the realm of great perfection, the vision was really not low, and there was systematic help.

    "System, check whether the eyes are in that direction!" said Lin Lei, who felt the same place behind his fingers.

    Just after entering here, he felt that place gave him a very different feeling. Other places gave him a very depressed feeling, and only that place did give him a soft and comfortable feeling.

    "OK! Wait a minute...!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s help, the system responds and immediately starts to explore the direction Lin Lei points out.

    Time is not very fast. I thought I would wait for some time, but a few seconds later, the voice of the system sounded in my ears, "Oh, you boy, luck is always so good, and I don''t know if it''s related to luck in my last life. I''ll be so lucky in this life."

    "Hmm? You mean that''s where the array eye is?" said Lin Lei to the system, and a clear smile appeared on his face.

    "Well, yes...!" the system nodded and said, "it''s really where the array eye is. Moreover, it''s a very good thing. It should be good for you. If you can, I believe it will be helpful for your cultivation."

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was stunned. Lin Lei didn''t care about the things in the array eye. However, if he really said that according to the system, the result would be different.

    "OK, you can do it yourself! You''ll know when you arrive!" instead of going on, he cut off the words directly and stopped chatting with Lin Lei.

    In this regard, Lin Lei was stunned, and then his heart was full of helplessness. However, his mood soon adjusted. After all, the system is not like this once or twice, and he has been used to it.

    "Alas, you''d better do it yourself!" he said, shook his head, and then started. He kicked his legs and jumped in the direction he pointed out before. The speed is not very fast. Although he is in a state of divine consciousness, some arrays can be restrained by the body of divine consciousness.

    As the saying goes, being careful makes a ten thousand year boat. You often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes. It''s always right to be careful.

    However, where Lin Lei''s body is, at the moment, seven or eight chains around Dianwei have been broken, but half of them still firmly fixed Dianwei''s body there and made him unable to move. Dianwei is also drunk!

    "Shit! There''s something about this thing!" Lin Lei felt frustrated after looking at it for so long.

    He didn''t expect that the chain was so powerful and had so much energy. It''s reasonable that the aura needed by this line of Dharma array was not a star and a half, but now, it took him so long to swallow it, and it still consumed Tianjue.

    In this way, this state lasted for half an hour. Finally, with a "click", the last chain on Dianwei finally broke, and Dianwei regained his freedom,

    However, at this moment, he didn''t dare to do anything any more. He had to walk slowly towards the place where Lin Lei and others were located. His cultivation was not appropriate at all. He didn''t want to stand here like a fool for that long.

    "OK, you wait here, I''ll go in and have a look!" seeing that Dianwei was all right, Lin Lei gave an order to the people, and then an earth based hiding skill instantly blessed me, and his figure rushed towards the array space halfway up the mountain.

    The speed is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Lei enters the array space that came before the divine consciousness,

    He landed on his feet, scanned around with his eyes, found the direction in which the divine consciousness had left, then jumped and started to rush in that direction,

    More than ten minutes ago, the message from the divine consciousness was that he had successfully reached the array eye, but somehow, at the moment when the divine consciousness entered the array eye, the whole person was like Dianwei. Several purple chains rushed out and locked him in the array eye.

    Lin Lei is worried about this, but he is also glad that his divine sense is OK. He doesn''t want to fold his divine sense in it. After all, if his divine sense shrinks, it will be a very troublesome thing.

    He doesn''t like trouble, so

    Lin Lei knows there is no danger on the road he has traveled. At this moment, Lin Lei puts all his speed. Of course, he is a pure flesh. You know, his flesh can now be full and invincible against God.

    The speed was very fast. It didn''t take long to come not far from the array eye. The situation inside was unknown. He didn''t want to be like divine consciousness. After entering, he was locked by an inexplicable chain.

    "Boy, hurry in! Your Divine sense is about to be swallowed up." suddenly, the urgent voice of the system came, and Lin Lei was stunned.

    "What?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was stunned. Then he looked up and saw the original intact divine consciousness. At the moment, his figure began to blur with fear.

    "What''s the matter? He was fine just now?" Lin Lei was silly about this scene. There was no difference just now, but now

    "Stop the ink, hurry up..." the system warned.

    "Er... Oh. Yes..."

    No nonsense, no grinding like before, haw hesitated, raised his feet and stepped into the array.

    When I came to the divine knowledge, I didn''t care about anything. Now I''m locked by the chain, just like being sealed. The only way to recover the divine knowledge is to break the chain.

    Thinking about it, he couldn''t use his cultivation. Then he stretched out his hands, grabbed the chain and exerted his arms. Suddenly, his body was in a deep sleep. Under the control of Lin Lei, he completely Fusu, his muscles were vigorous and his strength burst.

    "Uh, ah... Cut me off..."

    No matter 3721, and no matter whether he will make any move after doing this array, the only thing he knows is to recognize his God, otherwise everything will be too late in the future.

    The fierce power promoted the flesh to the quasi Saint level. Suddenly, the originally smooth and miscellaneous chain suddenly appeared a crack.

    "Click... Click..."

    "Hey, little sample, fight with me, you still..." the voice suddenly stopped. Just as Lin Lei was crying, an iron chain suddenly appeared from his feet and began to wrap Lin Lei''s legs at an extremely fast speed.

    "How could...?"

 Chapter 831

    His face was stunned and suddenly became dignified. This scene appeared too fast. Lin Lei was not prepared at all. Although he thought it might be possible before, but

    But when it comes to this kind of thing, there will still be a trace of panic. After all, this thing has the function of sealing.

    Seeing purple chains appear, Lin Lei quickly twines Lin Lei''s feet and intends to touch Lin Lei''s upper body. How can Lin Lei tolerate this.

    If the wounded are entangled, he will become a slaughtered existence like Dianwei before.

    "Boom..."

    "Puff, puff..."

    Suddenly, a shocking heat wave, centered on Lin Lei, went around, and on Lin Lei''s whole body, a blood red flame, magic spirit blood fire, lit up at the moment.

    Just now, just when Lin Lei was interesting and disorderly, suddenly, he used magic spirit blood and fire by devils. However, there were wrong moves and they were right. What Lin Lei never expected was that the emergence of magic spirit blood and fire made the purple chain slowly shrink away.

    "Hmm? What''s going on?"

    When this scene appeared, Lin Lei was cold, and the purple chain seemed to have a spirit, as if there was life. Suddenly, when the magic spirit blood fire appeared, he trembled, as if he was afraid of being burned by the fire.

    Although the speed is not very fast, it completely retreats in a few minutes. Since then, Lin Lei has regained his freedom without the constraints of the purple chain. For a time, Lin Lei''s heart is much easier, and some of his previous worries fade away.

    "Hey, unexpectedly, you are so afraid of Lao Tzu''s flame. It''s just right. In that case, then..." looking at the purple chain that locks the body of divine knowledge, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face.

    Boom

    Suddenly, the magic spirit blood fire was used by Lin Lei. The next moment, the magic spirit blood fire rushed out like a dragon and snake, as if it were alive, wrapped around the purple chain that locked the body of divine knowledge, and began to burn.

    Immediately, as before, the purple chain began to retreat slowly after touching the blood flame.

    Looking at the purple chain slowly receding and the body of divine knowledge slowly returning to the free body, Lin Lei was a little relaxed, but there was doubt with ease.

    He didn''t understand why the chain formed by an array was afraid of his own magic spirit, blood and fire. Lin Lei couldn''t figure it out.

    Although Lin Lei knows that magic spirit, blood and fire are powerful and unparalleled, he never thought of the array.

    "Well, don''t think about it. If you can''t figure it out, you don''t have to think about it." at this time, the system opened, "the power of magic spirit blood and fire has just been reflected so far, and your understanding of him is still too small after all. Therefore, quickly improve your accomplishments. One day, you will know the power of magic spirit blood and fire. At that time, all questions will be solved."

    "Er... This..."

    Listening to the guidance of the system, Lin Lei felt more confused, which made him want to find out the mystery of magic spirit blood and fire.

    However, because the system has said so, Lin Lei can only hide his curiosity and wait for later.

    At this moment, there was a strange noise, which awakened the mind. Looking up, I saw that the last purple chain locked on the body of divine consciousness completely disappeared at this moment.

    In this regard, Lin Lei smiled, waved to the body of divine knowledge and said, "come back!"

    Whoosh

    Hearing Lin Lei''s call, the body of divine knowledge turned into a startled Hong, and finally rushed into Lin Lei''s body and returned to the place he should have been.

    "Hoo..."

    After all this, the return of divine consciousness made Lin Lei breathe out a long breath, and his face relaxed a little, but his relaxed face was not long, and then became serious and dignified.

    Looking at the vast darkness ahead, Lin Lei has a faint feeling in his heart. There, there is a terrible existence sealed, and this existence makes the spirit tremble in his heart.

    However, despite this, Lin Lei didn''t flinch. Instead, his face was full of firmness. Stepping out step by step showed his decision.

    "Go ahead, there is no danger ahead, which is just a small danger and difficulty at most. Overcome it and you will feel it is worth getting the things here!" the system suddenly opened its mouth.

    "Er..."

    Listening to the words of the system, Lin Lei was stunned. His face was full of Lengran. His eyes were full of strange. He looked at the front and said, "ha ha, small danger and small difficulty. If you say small danger and small difficulty from your mouth, there will be danger."

    Lin Lei knows something about the system. Whether it''s the system or Bruce Lee, he has been cheated countless times on these two people.

    "Hmm? Why? Don''t you believe it?" looking at Lin Lei''s strange eyes, the system was stunned.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    There was no response. After looking at the front, I was stunned, and then stepped forward.

    In order to avoid the recurrence of the previous events, Lin Lei covered himself with the magic spirit blood fire cage at this moment and formed a blood red dress to wrap it in order to avoid the invasion of the purple chain.

    As for the system, after Lin Lei didn''t speak, he stopped talking and fell silent. Lin Lei didn''t respond much to this.

    On the top of the mountain, Bai Qi and others waiting for Lin Lei are anxious and nervous,

    "Alas! The task was originally assigned to us, but I didn''t expect to disturb the young master in the end. It''s really......" at this time, Bai Qi looked at the place where Lin Lei left, and his expression was full of guilt and blame.

    For such a strange place, he can''t guarantee whether Lin Lei will be in danger. As a subordinate, he has no ability to replace him, which makes him feel very wrong.

    "Stop it, if it weren''t for me,... Young master... It wouldn''t be like this!" at this moment, Dianwei felt deeply remorse when he heard Bai Qi''s words, and secretly took all the responsibility on himself.

    For the two of them, Honglian couldn''t look at it and scolded: "look at you, the young master hasn''t said anything yet. You blame yourself, huh?"

    "We..." when we heard this, we were talking to each other.

    "We can''t know the strength of the young master. Besides, do you think the young master will stumble here? Even the previous purple chain can''t embarrass the young master. Do you think this array will embarrass the young master?"

    With that, Honglian continued incredulously, "anyway, I don''t believe it. No matter what you do, in short, everything has to wait until the young master comes back safely."

    "At that time, you''ll be like this. Let''s see if the young master hits you!" said Honglian. She shut up and stopped talking.

    "......." while listening to Honglian''s words, Baiqi and others bowed their heads and fell into silence. They were not talking. It can be seen that they listened to Honglian''s words.

    After all, it was summoned together with them, and at the beginning, it was Honglian who was the eldest sister.

    However, Lin Lei, who is worried by them, is walking slowly in the array space, looking east and West. He is not comfortable.

    "Gee, how big is it here?" Lin Lei frowned and his face was full of annoyance when he looked at the dark ahead and the long road.

    After walking for a long time, Lin Lei still didn''t get to the eye of the array. Lin Lei was full of doubts about this.

    He had explored before, and the array eye should be here, but... But the result was that there was no array eye here, but it became an endless road.

    The more he went down, the more Lin Lei felt wrong. He even had a feeling that he had unknowingly entered a huge magic array.

    Looking at the darkness around, Lin Lei thought more and more. Then he stopped and didn''t move forward.

    When he crossed his knees, his mental power rushed out in an instant and filled the surrounding places with a huge amount. He wanted to see where he was at the moment. It is reasonable to say that when he entered the array eye, he should be safe, and he can find the array eye formed by the media.

    But now, not only did nothing arrive, but the responsibility made him reach the endless road of the day, which was like a ghost hitting a wall, with no end.

    At this moment, Lin Lei pressed down his unhappiness. He felt the lines of the surrounding array with his spiritual strength in the air. He wanted to find out whether he was in a magic array or not.

    "Boom..." the mental power went into the array in an instant. As soon as he saw the array pattern formed by the rune seal, it clearly appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Hmm? Dual array?... no... no, it''s the ring buckle array!" at this time, looking at the change of the array pattern, Lin Lei guessed in his heart, and finally decided the result on the ring buckle array.

    The ring buckle array belongs to a trap array, which is connected one by one. It is changeable. Unlock the first array, but... The second array will be formed automatically, and the second array will be untied, and the third array will be formed,

    By analogy, it will never be solved and become a dead cycle. Of course, this is only limited to the existence of some low array attainments. If the state is good, you can see the strangeness at a glance.

    Just like Lin Lei now, looking at this ring buckle array, he felt helpless and unhappy. "Sir, can you do it? At least you are also a powerful existence. You can''t know such a powerful seal array, but you still don''t know such a disgusting ring buckle array. Isn''t it honest and disgusting for me?"

    Looking at the constant change of the ring buckle array, Lin Leidun suddenly opened up, "no wonder he can''t get out. If he doesn''t know so much, I''m afraid he can''t leave until he dies!"

    As he said this, he was stunned. His mental power suddenly poured in and began to break. Lin Lei could see that although it was the most disgusting ring buckle array, its level was really very high, and it had almost become the intermediate level of Zun level.

    "Hum, how dare you disgust me? I won''t tear you down!" said Lin Lei. He was indignant. It was more than enough to break the array with his respected and perfect array mage.

    The huge mental force, extending the array lines of the ring array, began to break up one by one.

    Time passed day by day. Although it was only a mid-term array of respect level, the ring buckle array really could not be underestimated.

    It takes time and effort. The Zun level array is not a cabbage on the street. It can be broken by waving.

    Nineteen days later, Lin Lei, sitting in the center of the array, suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, "it''s finally solved, NIMA, it''s not easy!"

    Then he raised his hand and touched the sweat on his forehead, and then a mysterious Dharma seal pinched in an instant, "heaven and earth, break..."

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, the whole array space began to tremble, and at this moment, something wonderful happened. I saw that a light appeared from Lin Lei''s head on the dark road.

    Looking at the bright light, Lin Leian smiled, "Sir, what''s sealed is so troublesome. I don''t know if this bastard was idle at the beginning."

    Waiting, he couldn''t help scolding the people who arranged the array. However, there were more and more lights around until the darkness completely disappeared, and the lineup of the array eye was completely exposed to Lin Lei,

    At the moment, not far from Lin Lei''s front, a purple jade pendant like an eye lay flat, and a trace of strange energy was rushing out of the jade pendant.

    "Look, just go together, is it so powerful?" looking at the jade pendant, Lin Lei was shocked.

    "Well, it''s really extraordinary. At least I told you that it''s very useful for you. Therefore, there''s an array to find the sealed thing here first. It''s good for you to accept the sealed thing without harm."

    "Oh?" hearing the Department''s sudden opening, Lin Lei was stunned and nodded, "well, I understand."

    His eyes moved away from the altar, and then his mind moved. A feeling came from his life. This feeling surprised Lin Lei, and then turned his head to look.

    Not far from his birth, a little man like a spirit is floating in the air at the moment, but the difference is that he is locked in the air by chains from top to bottom.

    "Shit, no, I''ve been doing this for a long time." looking at the thing, Lin Lei was puzzled.

    However, although he didn''t understand it, he didn''t take it lightly. Lin Lei was afraid of the little man.

    "This... What?" he asked the system without carelessness.

    "Holy eye, also can be said to be saint Ge, of course, to understand, is the most essence of existence of a saint, with him, as long as it can be refined to it, then that person will be the sage of the throne."

    "What? Saint... Saint grid, Saint eye?"

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei was shocked and confused. He had never heard of Shengge.

    "Hmm..." the system nodded and said, "every saint has this thing, but it has been completely integrated with the mark of the avenue. You can''t use it."

 Chapter 832

    "Is that so?"

    Although I''ve heard it before, I''m still a little lost when I hear it again. After all, this thing can improve cultivation and reach the holy world. Lin Lei believes that even if it''s not him, no matter who comes, he can''t resist the temptation of this thing.

    Even, for the sake of the holy eye in front of us, there may be a bloody war.

    "Well, look at it yourself! I''ll withdraw it."

    "Oh, by the way, you don''t have much time left for the Centennial task, so... After quickly solving the things here, leave quickly!" said Lin Lei. Before Lin Lei could speak, he disappeared and fell into silence.

    As for the reminder of the system, Lin Lei felt helpless. What he didn''t think about was brought up by the system, and his time was tense again.

    "Really, how long have you been back?" he complained. His face was full of unhappiness. However, he thought that if he couldn''t finish it, his life would be lost. Suddenly, Lin Lei was full of fighting spirit.

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, he immediately shook his head, put all the bad things behind him, and focused on the holy eye locked in the air years ago.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei Shen was full of a burning feeling, "with you, I will have a saint''s hand. In this way, there may be a little guarantee in the holy world!"

    "Boom..."

    With a roar, a terrible flame rushed out of his palm and jumped around in Lin Lei''s hands like a fire elf. It was very naughty, like a naughty child.

    "Oh, unseal it for me!"

    Suddenly, a palm was sent towards the holy eye, and at the moment of shooting, the magic spirit blood and fire condensed on the palm rushed out and rushed towards the chain that locked the holy eye.

    "Whoosh..."

    The sound of the doctor breaking through the air, a blood red light and shadow rushed away in an instant, and the road was very beautiful.

    In the space where the ambient temperature was just right, the surrounding air began to become hot at the moment when the magic spirit blood fire broke through the air.

    With the time getting longer and longer, the surrounding temperature is getting hotter and hotter. At this moment, the whole array space has become a large steamer and an oven with extremely high temperature.

    "Hua la... Hua la..."

    Suddenly, when I felt the magic spirit blood fire rushing towards my chain, all trembled, the sound of chain collision, the sound of shaking, and the sound in the array eye space.

    "If you know you''re afraid, you''ll retreat to me. In this way, I promise not to dismantle this array. If you don''t go back, then..."

    He said, a touch of murderous spirit flashed from his eyes, "if you don''t go back, I will destroy you here. Believe that I have such strength, don''t underestimate me, otherwise..."

    "Poof..."

    While talking, the magic spirit blood fire had come to the chain. Suddenly, the magic spirit blood fire close to the chain suddenly separated, forming a small fire dragon, began to wrap around the chain and began to burn.

    The magic spirit blood and fire seemed to have spirit, and did not approach the holy eye at all, as if they were afraid to burn the holy eye.

    With a "click", I saw that the chain above the holy eye''s neck suddenly opened a small hole, and with the disconnection of this hole, other places burned by the magic spirit blood fire began to break slowly.

    Lin Lei''s heart was filled with a sneer at the appearance of this scene. At this moment, he swallowed Tianjue instantly. A terrible suction appeared on Lin Lei''s palm. There was no impulse, but brewing quietly, waiting for the chain to be completely disconnected.

    At the moment after disconnection, tighten the holy eye into the system.

    Get everything ready and wait for the scene when the chain is broken.

    Time... Little by little, in the twinkling of an eye, more and more chains have been broken. At the moment, the chains locked on the holy eye are not left in the past. Except for one on each limb, the chains in other places have basically been completely broken and turned into nothingness.

    "Soon, I don''t know if they will be anxious when they are up there in vain." although it''s dark here, Lin Lei can feel that he has been here for at least ten days, and this is a conservative estimate.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei worked harder. His accomplishments were immediately used to strengthen the heat of magic spirit blood fire.

    With a click, another chain was broken. Lin Lei felt a trace in his heart and then continued to work hard.

    When he tried hard, the purple jade pendant lying on the altar seemed to be refined. It slowly moved in the opposite direction to Lin Lei, as if he was afraid that Lin Lei would find trouble with him after the holy eye was untied.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know about this. At the moment, he just wants to get the holy eye quickly and let the queen leave here with Bai Qi and others,

    After all, his time is limited. He is not stupid to waste such a place. For Lin Lei, time is more precious than time,

    "Click......" another chain is broken. At this moment, only the chain on both hands can completely put away the holy eye.

    At this time, when Lin Lei was excited, the system, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "boy, hurry up, or the jade pendant on the altar will run away."

    "Uh... What? Run?"

    Confused, he was a little confused, even a little confused, about the information the system suddenly said.

    "Look back and see the altar. It''s good for your cultivation. If you run away, I don''t care!"

    "Anyway, I''ve told you, and it''s up to you to listen or not..." say it, and the system is silent again,

    As for what the system said, Lin Lei threw out a white eye, added magic spirit blood fire, listened to the system, turned his head and looked at the altar.

    "... uh... Is this?"

    Turning around, his eyes fell on the altar. At this moment, a purple jade pendant on the altar moved slowly in the other direction as if it had grown feet.

    This scene fell into Lin Lei''s eyes. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned. All he thought of was, "what''s the situation? It''s fine. Where''s NIMA playing?".

    "Shit! What does that mean?" he began to nag, but his face was full of interesting smiles.

    Lin Lei is full of interest in a jade pendant that can move automatically.

    "Dong Dong..." and, as if feeling Lin Lei''s interesting eyes, Ziyu left faster, and then the speed increased, and the sound of Dong Dong suddenly remembered.

    "Click"

    "Click..." in an instant, two strange noises came, and the holy eye was completely unsealed. Suddenly, a terrible energy appeared in an instant, full of rage, giving them a breath of surrender.

    "Shit..."

    At the moment when this breath appeared, Lin Lei was stunned, then his face boasted, his heart was surprised, then he took back his eyes, ran all his accomplishments, swallowed up Tianjue and showed it with all his strength.

    "Hoo... Vomit..."

    Suddenly, swallowing Tianjue did his best, and dozens of large whirlpools appeared in front of Lin Lei,

    With the increase of power, dozens of vortices finally became one under the constant catalysis of Lin Lei. Then, a huge vortex took shape and a terrible phagocytic force appeared in an instant.

    Suddenly, all the movable things in the whole space began to rush towards the vortex in front of Lin Lei at full speed.

    The holy eye who released the strong breath before that, at the moment when he felt the breath, the breath he originally released was like a wounded rabbit. There was no fact before, and even wanted to escape in an instant.

    For the holy eye, Lin Lei didn''t dare to let him out of his vision for a moment. When he felt the intention of the holy eye to escape at the moment, his face was full of sneers.

    "Oh, want to escape?"

    "Didn''t you just want to rush over and occupy your body and want to take away your body? Why, not now?"

    It turned out that after the holy eye was completely released from the seal, he felt that Lin Lei was weak and wanted to swallow it and give it up, which surprised him. The friar who seemed very weak to him could use the devouring power that shocked and even trembled him.

    At this moment, it was afraid and the holy eye was afraid. He wanted to escape here. Without the restriction of the seal, it was easy to escape here.

    However, when he felt the suction from the vortex, at the same time, the refining of the suction was firmly locked. When he wanted to escape, it was impossible.

    "No, no, this saint is poor. You... You let this Saint go. What about the inheritance of this saint that this Saint promised you?"

    At this time, the holy eye opened his mouth, and the opening was a temptation to Lin Lei,

    "Poor strange?"

    Hearing what the holy eye said, Lin Lei was stunned. He knew that the fierce beast in ancient times could swallow the sun and moon with his mouth open. He was the king among the fierce beasts.

    If someone else hears this, he will definitely promise at once. Unfortunately, it is a pity that many people he meets are not ordinary people, but Lin Lei with a system.

    Moreover, he is also a fierce beast, and much stronger than the poor. If he wants to inherit, Lin Lei believes he will give it, so

    Looking at the holy eye, Lin Lei sneered and looked full of contempt and disdain. "What about poverty and wonder? It''s just a dead thing..."

    "Do you think you are strong? Do you think your inheritance is very important? Do you think I will care?"

    "What?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s disdain for contempt, he was stunned and stupid. He didn''t expect that the people in front of him were so... So unexpected and so headache.

    Moreover, inheritance is his only chip at the moment. If inheritance doesn''t care, then

    "So, come on!"

    Then, the power of swallowing was strengthened again, and the suction was stronger. "You shouldn''t have, that is, you shouldn''t have moved the idea of swallowing and giving up to this Buddha, so... Disappear!"

    "You can rest assured that I will not let you die so fast, and I will erase your consciousness. After all, you are the essence of your life in this holy eye, but the energy in it can make me a saint once."

    "I... I...!"

    For the person in front of him, poor Qi doesn''t want to say anything. For him, he doesn''t think he is a fierce beast, but the person in front of him is more similar.

    "Please... Please, don''t, Ben Sheng doesn''t want to... Ben Sheng doesn''t want to disappear, please don''t!" begged for mercy. At the moment, the only thing poor Qi can think of is to beg for mercy, because he has no way,

    No body, though the spirit is the essence of his life, but his strength eventually dropped.

    Moreover, from the whirlpool displayed by Lin Lei, he felt the breath of death. He knew that if he was swallowed up by this blame me, then... There was only one way to die.

    "Oh! Beg for mercy... Don''t you think it''s too late?" listening to poor Qi''s begging for mercy, Lin Lei despised it slowly except for sneering.

    In the middle of the journey, Lin Lei didn''t stop. On the contrary, the power of swallowing is still strengthening, increasing a little

    Little by little, qiongqi is close to swallowing the vortex at the moment. As long as he is using force, he can take the oyster into the vortex, and his purpose of coming here this time is completely over.

    "Come on, don''t resist, you''re going to leave!" said, a strange Dharma seal appeared in an instant, and a blood red flame appeared in an instant. Finally, after beating on Lin Lei''s fingertips for a few times, Zhien appeared on Lin Lei''s fingertips like a needle like hair.

    "I hope this annihilation consciousness condensed with magic spirit, blood and fire can completely erase the poor and strange consciousness without destroying the holy purpose."

    "No... no, Bensheng... Bensheng don''t disappear, Bensheng don''t..." I can feel the strange poverty of death from that needle and roar.

    "Whoosh...!"

    When he moved, he saw that the hand of compromise and extinction waved to the holy eye close at hand.

    While Lin Lei waved his hand, Mie knowledge rushed out and rushed into poor Qi''s mind.

    "Ah......"

    A painful roar came from poor Qi''s mouth, but... With the passage of time, the roar and stabbing voice became weaker and weaker, until it finally disappeared completely, and the holy eye completely stagnated.

    The holy purpose broke away strongly before, and now it was completely quiet. The whole person floated in the air and looked around confused

    "Oh..."

    Looking at the change of the holy purpose, Lin Lei smiled, "wouldn''t it be good to do this! I have to use it to devour Tianjue. It''s really......"

    Knowing that poor and strange consciousness had been completely destroyed, Lin Lei was completely relieved at this moment, then waved his hand. There was always a hand condensed by aura, grabbed the holy eye in an instant, moved his mind, and put it into the system.

    "Hoo..."

    After all this, Lin Lei couldn''t help spitting out a long turbid breath, and a relaxed smile appeared on his face.

    "Don''t rest, replace that thing quickly and let him leave! There''s nothing worth remembering here!" when Lin Lei just relaxed, the voice of the system suddenly came.

    For a moment, hearing the sound, Lin Lei stretched his body, nodded subconsciously, and promised, "I know!"

 Chapter 833

    "At this moment, the purple jade eye has come to the edge of this. It is about to fall to the ground. Looking at it, Lin Lei smiled, stepped out, came to him in an instant, looked at him and said.

    "Little fellow, follow the Buddha and treat you badly!" he said, thinking a little, entered the system and began to look for the existence that can replace the jade object,

    As I said before, I won''t break the array here, so... Lin Lei abides by what he said before.

    At the moment, rows of Tiancai and Dibao appear in front of Lin Lei in the system storage basket.

    Next to each Tiancai Dibao, there are some Tiancai Dibao''s names, uses and why, and this only appears when the system is upgraded to level 3.

    Staring at the storage basket and scanning the Tiancai and Dibao on it, his face was full of sadness, "which one to choose? This array has the function of sealing. What Tiancai and Dibao can replace it?"

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei was in a dilemma. Everything here is Lin Lei''s treasure. The value of everything is priceless.

    If anything falls on the divine world, it will set off a bloody storm.

    The balance chain always has the effect of blocking, but... If you replace the jade, the falling rain is a little too... Not enough.

    "The witch tower, the most precious treasure of the witch family, can seal powerful spirits. It always has the function of sealing. It is something earned by thousands of people. Tut... It can''t be either. It''s too valuable."

    Looking at the natural and local treasures, I either feel that they are not qualified or that they are too valuable. They are not in line with Lin Lei''s idea at all.

    "Weng..."

    However, just when Lin Lei was having a headache and worried, a sound of Weng Ming came from one side. The sound was so loud that Lin Lei was surprised and looked around.

    When I saw it, I let a handful of Tianmin appear in Lin Lei''s eyes. There was a faint blue light on it. At first glance, it gave people a sense of solitude.

    "Hmm? Tianmin?" looking at Tianmin''s strange appearance, Lin Lei was stunned. Tianmin is not something else. It is a sword, a sharp and unparalleled sword. There is always a quasi Saint level.

    Moreover, on this day, min Zhong was surrounded by the spirit of the poor giant beast. Although his name sounds good, it is undeniable that he is a fierce sword, a fierce sword for killing and cutting. He is crazy about blood. When the sword comes out, he sees blood.

    However, it is precisely because of the effect of Tianmin that Lin Lei wondered why Weng Ming sounded at this time, a fierce sword without any sealing ability,

    No matter what he thinks, Lin Lei can''t figure out why a fierce sword is willing to become the eye of an array.

    "Do you... Want to be an eye here?" Lin Lei couldn''t help asking even though he was sure.

    "Weng... Weng..." hearing Lin Lei''s question, Tianmin hummed a few times, as if to say, "yes, I also want to be more of an eye here and ask the master to promise".

    "Shit, it''s true?" Lin Lei was stunned when it was confirmed, and then smiled bitterly. "Alas, originally he had a weapon that made you famous after he entered nine days and ten places. I didn''t think about it..."

    Although he felt a little sorry, since he had agreed, Lin Lei had nothing to say.

    "OK!" although Tianmin became an array eye with a slight defect, Lin Lei finally nodded and agreed, "since you want to be an array eye here, I promise you."

    Say it, stretch out his hand and suck, Tianmin instantly disappeared in the storage basket. When he appeared again, he was naturally tightly nestled in his hand by Lin Lei.

    "Weng..."

    Starting with the sword, a startling sword Qi rushed out in an instant, and the sound of the sword rushed out of Tianmin in an instant and resounded through the space.

    "Tut tut tut...... good sword, but... It''s a pity!" after two regrets, his eyes were firm and fell on it. Looking at the purple jade eyes, Lin Lei smiled, then stretched out his hand, ran his hand devouring Tianjue, and rushed into the magnetic fields around the jade eyes in an instant.

    One holds the jade eye in his hand, and at the moment of picking up the jade eye, the other hand rushes into the magnetic field at a speed invisible to the naked eye and replaces the jade eye.

    "At the moment of the replacement of Yumu and Tianmin, the crack appeared at Lin Lei''s feet on the side of the fierce array, which seemed to collapse in an instant."

    However, Lin Lei dared to move quickly. When he changed, the array immediately began to work again, but the level of the array seemed to be reduced at this moment, from the original holy level to today''s Quasi holy state.

    "Hei hei." his face showed satisfaction and his heart was full of a sense of achievement. However, Lin Lei felt a sense of regret when he felt the decline of the array level.

    "Tut tut tut... What a pity. A good Saint level array was corrected by me..."

    Lin Lei didn''t go on, because he felt a little guilty about the decline of the array level.

    "Huh?"

    The feeling of guilt rose in his heart. In vain, the jade eyes in his hand suddenly hit with a chill, which instantly swallowed up Lin Lei''s feeling of guilt.

    Lin Lei naturally feels very clear about this strange image. Lin Lei is happy about it. He looks down and hands it up. A purple jade eye lies quietly in his palm.

    At the moment, the jade eyes send out a faint purple light to cover Lin Lei''s palm. At the same time, there is a strange coolness coming out of the jade eyes, and constantly drilling into Lin Lei''s palm to rush back to his whole body.

    Lin Lei of the this energy felt only comfort and warmth, with theout any discomfort.

    "What is this jade eye? It can absorb people''s emotions as much as possible. It''s incredible... Incredible!" I couldn''t help sighing for the ability of jade eye.

    "Oh, I told you before that this thing is useful to you, and... He is a thorough treasure. Never let someone stronger than you take it, otherwise... The world will be disrupted." suddenly, when the system sighed, the system suddenly opened up, which caught Lin Lei a little unprepared.

    "Hiss..." hearing this, Lin Lei couldn''t help but take a breath, and his face was full of shock and doubt.

    What shocked him was that the system raised this jade eye so high, and he was really confused. He couldn''t figure out how this jade eye could disrupt the existence of the new world as the system said.

    "Oh, don''t believe it. This thing can really" read Lin Lei''s inner system and said with a smile, "if not only, you can inject this blood essence into this jade eye, and then you will know whether what I said is true."

    "Hmm?" although he still didn''t believe it in his heart and felt it was a pit, but... Subconsciously, Lin Lei tried his best to use his skills, forced out a drop of his essence blood, and finally fell on the jade eye.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, a roar of thunder resounded through the sky. Even Lin Lei, who was halfway up the mountain, could hear the thunder rolling outside.

    "Shit, isn''t it!" listening to the thunder, Lin Lei was stunned and looked up at the sky in doubt. Unfortunately, this is the array space, and looking up is the array.

    "Press the jade eyes in the center of your forehead..." at this time, the system opens again.

    "Oh!"

    In response, although he knew it might be a pit, he listened to the system and pressed his jade eyes on his forehead.

    "Huh?"

    "Ah......"

    A roar resounded through the whole array space, and his face was full of proof. Then, he knelt on the ground with a "puff" sound, one hand on his forehead and the other hand on the ground. His face was full of pale color, and his face was ferocious, frightening and trembling like an evil ghost in the world.

    "How... How could there be so much information, like the tide, surging towards the crowded Bohai Sea." at this time, Lin Lei spoke hard, and his words were full of shock and inconceivable.

    However, the pain is also real, from the soul, I come from my own head.

    "Bear it!" just as Lin Lei was suffering, the sound of the system sounded in his mind.

    The voice was full of ordinary and expectation, as if he had known it in advance.

    "What... What''s the matter, this thing... This thing is..." his eyes swell and ache, like an ice skate across his eyes.

    "This is a kind of pupil technique. I thought this technique no longer exists in the world, but... Just before, when I felt the jade purpose, I already knew that this thing still exists..."

    With that, the system seemed to be excited, and the speed of speaking accelerated a little, "as long as you can have this pupil technique, then you are equivalent to having a seal inheritance."

    "Bear it! This pain is only temporary. You will benefit immensely as long as you pass this camp." he said, and disappeared without waiting for Lin Lei to speak or ask any questions.

    "Shit, I know you''re not well intentioned, and sure enough, you''re trapped again!" although the system says Tianhua is chasing after you, isn''t that the pain in the end?

    But

    However, Lin Lei is still vaguely looking forward to what makes the system so excited and too fond of. Despite the pain before, as long as he gets it, Lin Lei doesn''t feel a loss at this time.

    "Hiss... But it really hurts. If the pain of the soul is not what I expected, then..."

    Thinking, Lin Lei closed his eyes, struggled to support himself, sat cross legged, and his thoughts instantly entered his mind and began to explore the information that entered his mind.

    "The seal pupil, also known as the seal pupil, once the seal pupil comes out, all the seals of time are illusory, just like the dispelling of disillusionment."

    The source is unknown. Only the first person who owns the pupil is the Supreme Master of the world. In the blink of an eye, he seals everything in the world.

    In the Dragon sky, there are always people who can seal all existence in the blink of an eye. Time is the strongest pupil technique.

    "Hiss..."

    After reading the information, Lin Lei couldn''t help sucking it back, and his face was full of shock.

    The first person with pupil skill is the Supreme Master of the world, and it seals everything in the world in the blink of an eye, "shit, how strong does this strength have to be?"

    However, compared with these, Lin Lei wants to know what the Dragon sky refers to,

    The world? Or space? Or a person''s name, or the existence of a secret realm.

    The pain continued, but in the face of the problem he wanted to know, this pain was nothing. "System, come out and tell me what the Dragon sky mentioned in the jade eye means."

    "System? You come out? Solve my doubts......"

    He yelled at the system for a few times, but in the end, it was like a yak entering the sea, and there was no news.

    After half an hour, the system is still silent. Lin Lei knows that the Dragon sky is likely to be an existence he can''t know now.

    In this way, there was no response from the system. Lin Lei also gave up questioning and chose to be silent. He silently received the information from Yin Tong,

    A year has passed. At the moment, Lin Lei sits cross legged in the array space, full of strange breath, giving people a sense of palpitation.

    "Hoo..."

    Suddenly, a mouthful of turbid Qi was spit out by Lin Lei, and his lips wriggled down. Then his eyes slowly opened.

    "Weng..."

    A flash of pure light rushed out of the corner of the eye and shot on an array not far ahead,

    "Hua la... Hua la..."

    Suddenly, the purple chains rushed out in an instant, began to spread, and began to climb up.

    "Huh? Hehe..."

    Looking at the sudden appearance of this scene, Lin Lei was stunned and turned his mind. His stunned face showed a smile.

    "Although Yintong has just accepted it, he has reached the state of first glimpse of the path. Although he is only the lowest of the nine states, but... That''s enough."

    After receiving all the inheritance of Yintong, the information shows that Yintong has nine realms, namely, first glimpse, entry, micro, Xiaocheng, familiar position, meson, Dacheng, peak, perfection, and the tenth layer, which has never been practiced, returning to the truth.

    Of course, because no one has ever practiced it, it was independently divided into nine layers by the former, while the so-called tenth layer was abandoned.

    "It''s time to go out!" the purple light in the pupil instantly converged and returned to normal. Then he got up and looked at the top of his head. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. After showing a smile, a land hiding skill of earth magic was used instantly.

    With a fierce kick of both feet, he jumped up and disappeared into the array space.

    Now... On the top of the mountain, Bai Qi and others waiting for Lin Lei and others sit cross legged, surrounded by invisible boundaries, and they are practicing quietly outside the array.

    Whoosh

    At this time, a figure rushed out of the mountain and finally fell not far from Baiqi and others.

    "Oh, it''s also bitter for them." looking at Bai Qi and others in cultivation, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face.

    "Huh?"

    However, when Lin Lei felt a little guilty, Honglian, who was in the process of cultivation, felt something different. Then she restrained her breath, withdrew from cultivation, opened her eyes and looked up.

    "Young master..."

    At the moment, what falls in Honglian''s eyes is their worried Lin Lei, their young master.

 Chapter 834

    "Huh?"

    Looking at Honglian''s sudden awakening, Lin Lei was stunned. Then he regained his mind, nodded at him, smiled and said, "well, I got something in it, and this trip to Qiankun sect will naturally end."

    "So..."

    Hearing this, Honglian nodded, "yes, I''ll wake up Baiqi and others now."

    Then he closed his eyes, and the divine consciousness rushed out in an instant. The voice said to Bai Qi and others, "wake up, young master, to get out of the pass. We''re going back."

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    Suddenly, the voice of Honglian just fell, and all the people who mainly started from white converged, withdrew from cultivation, opened their eyes, and their eyes were full of surprise.

    He looked up at Lin Lei. When he saw Lin Lei standing not far away and looking at them quietly with a smile, he was stunned. Then he quickly got up, bowed and said respectfully, "I''ll see you in vain."

    "Kui Gang, life, Tianyun... Wait, see you, young master."

    Under Bai Qi''s initiative, all the people came back to their senses, got up and bowed to Lin Lei.

    "Ha ha..."

    Looking at them, Lin Lei was stunned and immediately smiled, "OK, there are no outsiders here. You don''t have to do this in the future. You and he are your confidants. This is an order. Remember..."

    "Yes!"

    Hesitate. After all, there are deep marks from the system in their minds, so... Lin Lei doesn''t have much hope to change them in a moment.

    "Yes!"

    "Let''s go. Things here will be settled naturally. It''s time for us to leave!" Lin Lei said, looking at the crowd.

    When they heard this, they were stunned, and then their expression was full of hesitation. In particular, they wanted to talk and stop, as if they had something to say.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t know how everyone looks and Bai Qi''s attitude.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei said, "what''s the matter? If you have something to say, it can be commensurate with the God of war?"

    "Er... I..." when I heard this, I was stunned, then my eyes nodded and said: "young master, we destroyed Qiankun sect, but Qiankun sect is a large gate with a long history. Now the sect gate has been destroyed, their Sutra Pavilion and those details... We haven''t seen it, so..."

    "Uh..."

    As soon as Bai Qi said this, Lin Lei was stunned and speechless. He thought it was something. It turned out to be this thing for a long time.

    However, Bai Qi''s words are not unreasonable. Moreover, he also wants to see what the details of this long-standing sect are.

    Moreover, even if you don''t think about yourself and the sect, it''s still necessary to find out the details of the heaven and earth sect.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei nodded and said, "well, in that case, go and remember... If you find a dangerous place, you must not act without authorization. Everything must act under the condition of ensuring your own safety. Do you understand?"

    "... yes......"

    The people looked excited. Then they used their cultivation and jumped up. Their divine consciousness came out and rushed in one direction.

    "Gee, I''m really looking forward to it!" looking at the look of the people leaving, Lin Lei smiled, then thought a little, and said to the system, "system, come out and make noodles. This Qiankun sect''s inside information ran genius. Where is the most likely place?"

    "Ding, yes, master!"

    At this time, the system does not appear, but the sound prompted by the system appears.

    "Ding, start scanning, please wait..."

    "Er......" listening to the voice of the system prompt, Lin Lei was stunned. Then he nodded and stood where he was. However, he was not idle. His divine consciousness immediately revealed and wrapped the whole universe in an instant.

    Up to the nine heavens and down to the nine secluded places, as long as it is within the scope of Lin Lei''s divine consciousness, even an ant invisible to children can be clearly seen in Lin Lei''s mind.

    As time went by, he explored from the deepest part of Qiankun sect to the gate of Qiankun sect, from inside to outside, inside and outside, but... To Lin Lei''s disappointment, he didn''t find any clues and areas about Qiankun sect''s storage of natural materials and earth treasures.

    Lin Lei didn''t even detect any change. For this, Lin Lei was stunned and confused.

    He believed in his divine ability, but now... He began to doubt it.

    At the moment, Lin Lei seems to have forgotten that the system is still exploring. However, when Lin Lei locks his eyebrows tightly, the sound of the system prompt comes into his mind. When he hears it, Lin Lei is happy.

    "Ding, in order to find something different, it reveals a very strong aura. It is preliminarily suspected that it is the place where Qiankun sect stores heaven and earth treasures."

    "Oh?" hearing this, Lin Lei was happy and his voice became urgent. "Where is it? Tell me, where is it?"

    "Ding, wait a minute at a place ten thousand meters away from the mountain gate. There is a looming blockade array, which belongs to the honor level. If the Master goes forward, he can break it with a wave."

    "Er......" listening to the system prompt, Lin Lei was stunned, but he didn''t have a chance to think of the whereabouts of Tiancai Dibao.

    "OK, that''s it!" said Lin Lei. He wanted to cut off contact with the system and rushed in the direction prompted by the system,

    Whoosh

    The figure rushed out in an instant and flew towards the Qiankun sect gate. The speed was very fast. However, when he just flew up, the sound of the system prompt came in an instant.

    "Ding. Explore heaven and earth''s natural resources and earth treasures. Deduct the owner''s one million exchange points. Is it a deal..."

    "Uh..."

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei stumbled and almost fell from the air.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, whose face was slightly ugly, felt a pit in his heart. He didn''t expect that the system would give him such a blow. Really

    "Ding, is it a deal!" however, at this time, the sound of system prompt appears again.

    "I..."

    He wanted to refuse, but... When he thought of the consequences of refusing, he might be wiped out or reduced his vitality, Lin Lei felt powerless.

    Finally, Lin Lei, who was full of weakness, could only nod, "OK, deal, deal..."

    "Ding, one million one million exchange points have been deducted..."

    When the words were closed, the system was silent, as if it fell into silence. Lin Lei was speechless for a while

    However, since we have paid so much, if we don''t find the heaven and earth treasure of Qiankun sect, we will really lose a lot this time.

    Lin Lei, who is the one who makes himself suffer, instantly stabilizes his mood. Then his figure flashes and disappears. When he appears again, he has already appeared ten thousand meters away.

    After a few flashes, Lin Lei went to the place prompted by the system and landed on the top of the mountain and under his clothes. Looking at the beautiful mountains and rivers here, Lin Lei smiled.

    "These old boys are really good at choosing places here. I didn''t expect to put Tiancai and Dibao in such a beautiful place... I admire..."

    Here, there are mountains and water, beautiful mountains and rivers. It''s a good place to retreat.

    "Hum, fuck off, let me lose so many exchange points. This time, if you don''t eradicate all of you, you''ll lose a lot."

    After that, instead of nonsense, the divine consciousness rushed out in an instant and shrouded the whole mountain under his feet.

    However, at the moment when the divine consciousness enveloped the mountain, a trace of aura many times stronger than the outside world was seeping out in the middle of the mountain.

    Aware of this, Lin Lei smiled, then flashed his face, and suddenly came to the place where he had appeared before, feeling the strangeness here with his heart.

    Close your eyes. After a few minutes, Lin Lei can open his eyes. His eyes burst out in panic and a smile appeared on his face, "Hey, look, I won''t find you this time."

    Then he raised his hand, palmed his fist, and operated his cultivation. The peak cultivation of shenzun in the middle period condensed instantly, and then passed into the fist.

    "Drink."

    He let out a loud cry and suddenly blew away at the place where the aura had penetrated.

    There are two methods for the array. One is to find the array eye and let the rear * *, but it takes a lot of time.

    Of course, another way is to break it by force. This will be very fast. Of course, this is what those who can''t array will do.

    At the moment, Lin Lei chose the latter because he didn''t want to waste too much time here, and... Since the aura inside can penetrate from here, it shows that there has been a crack in the array. Blow it down here, and the final result is... The array is broken.

    "Touch..."

    A roar, as fast as lightning, hit the mountain. However, at this moment, a strange scene appeared. According to Lin Lei''s strength, the mountain couldn''t bear such a full punch, but now... It was intact.

    "Oh, it''s very tenacious." seeing that the array didn''t break, Lin Lei was stunned, then raised his fist again, used all his strength, and bombarded the place before.

    "Touch... Touch..."

    Next, a roar came, and Lin Lei began to bombard like a rainstorm when the second fist still had no broken array.

    One punch at a time, not long, between minutes, within minutes is a hundred punches.

    "Click......" a strange noise suddenly came. Lin Lei was happy about it.

    "I can''t bear it. In that case, let me give you a blow!" he said, swung his sandbag fist and blasted it with all his strength.

    "Click... Boom..."

    It''s broken. This punch goes on. Finally, the array protecting the mountain is completely broken.

    However, at the moment of breaking, a terrible aura rushed out, and the aura was 100 times stronger than the outside world.

    "Shit..."

    Lin Lei felt his body washed by a hundred times of aura. Lin Lei''s body lightened and his whole body was full of comfort.

    "Oh... Come on, let me see what''s here!" he said, and his divine sense was revealed. At the moment, there was no barrier from the array, and soon. Soon Lin Lei found the entrance to it.

    At the foot of the mountain, a portal appeared, but there was no one here before. Looking at the portal, Lin Lei was happy, and his figure suddenly changed to the front of the portal.

    "Give it to me..."

    Simple and rough, one punch up, the door is broken, the entrance appears, no hesitation, step forward and enter it

    Lin Lei was very fast all the way. He believed that nothing could hurt his body.

    Moreover, the divine consciousness has been revealed. If there is danger, it will be found in advance.

    The speed is fast, the ground shrinks to inches, and the cave is very deep. After a step, Lin Lei comes to the gate of a mountain.

    Looking at the door in his eyes, it reveals a simple atmosphere. On it, there are some mysterious and ferocious animal pictures. Lin Lei was stunned when he looked at the animal picture.

    He doesn''t know any of the beast pictures on the portal, and he can guarantee that there is no one in the whole divine world.

    So... The only thing Lin Lei can associate with is the holy world. There is no fairy world and no divine world, except the holy world... Lin Lei can''t think of anything else.

    "Hum, wait, I will eradicate the Qiankun sect in the holy world sooner or later. Moreover, I will grasp the watermelon on the head of the Qiankun sect and ask why I oppose me everywhere and why I want to find purple blood."

    "Break it for me..."

    With a fist, Lin Lei''s simple and rude behavior can only be solved by violence without a key, even though it''s very sudden

    "Boom..."

    The next moment, the moment the fist fell on the door, the door full of animal pictures burst.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    Suddenly, the door broke and a more powerful aura came to his face. Lin Lei can prove that this is the treasure house of Qiankun sect.

    He stepped forward and entered the door. What he saw was a huge palace. Moreover, Lin Lei dared to guarantee that this palace was absolutely two or three times larger than his Xuanzong palace.

    In the palace, the pillars were seated one by one. However, Jing linlei was surprised that the pillars were not made of stone. They were all made of sky sand. This kind of stone was very hard and difficult to find.

    However, here, he was beaten to the pillar on the spot, which made Lin Lei unable to help, although the Qiankun sect had a profound foundation.

    "Hiss... That''s..."

    However, he moved away from the pillar. Again, his eyes fell on a throne not far away. The throne was blue, crystal clear and full of precious light.

    "Shit, huntian Xuanyu? This..."

    Mixed sky Xuan jade, this is... This is an extremely rare refining material. Although it is jade, it is very hard and beautiful.

    Level... Among the refining materials, it is comparable to holy level.

    Looking at this one by one, placed in the divine world, any one can start a war. Even Lin Lei, who has a system, can''t help but marvel.

    "Oh... Take it quickly! If you have these things, the system may soon be able to upgrade to level 5. At that time, some unexpected functions will be enabled, and I will restore this memory."

    When Lin Lei was amazed, the system suddenly opened, and his voice was full of excitement and tension.

    "What, memory? Is it..."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was stunned and his heart was full of regret.

 Chapter 835

    Lin Lei hasn''t heard the system say these words all the time. Now, a terrible idea appears in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Hehe, it seems that you have guessed..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s shock, the system smiled and said undeniably: "yes, I didn''t tell you before. For some reasons, the system... Er, that is, I have some memory loss. However, with the system''s gradual promotion, my memory will be released a little bit with the promotion, so..."

    "So, you don''t know what''s behind it now, or you can say, the system... Maybe there''s more than five levels, maybe there''s more behind it. At that time, you don''t know because you don''t have complete memory?" Lin Lei then said slowly.

    "Er... No... that''s right!" the system nodded. "This thing has only been known recently. However, as for whether there is a level behind the system, I don''t know, because my memory hasn''t come back yet. Maybe when the system is promoted to level 5, my memory will come back. I''ll know at that time."

    Listening to what the system said, Lin Lei was filled with shock. This may be the most shocking thing Lin Lei has heard in recent years!

    However, it is undeniable that Lin Lei was not only shocked, but also excited, because... If he really thought as before, it means that level 5 is not the whole of the system.

    "Great..."

    Thinking, he couldn''t help laughing and shouted. His face was full of excitement and excitement. Even a little bird wanted to try. He couldn''t wait.

    After all, the system is already so powerful when it is promoted to level 4. If it is promoted to level 5, or there must be six or eight levels after level 5, then... He can''t imagine how powerful the system is.

    "OK, before level 5 was raised, he began to think nonsense?" suddenly, the system opened its mouth and woke up Lin Lei.

    "Er..." hearing this, the system blushed and scratched his head.

    "Ha ha, you boy..." looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, the system smiled, then opened his mouth and continued: "all right, put away the things here quickly. With these things, the sect should be able to upgrade to a higher level. Maybe the whole sect will follow you soon after the level is promoted to the holy world."

    "Well, I think so too. After all, Xuanzong was founded by me. I don''t want the system to stay in the divine world."

    With that, Lin Lei looked arrogant and looked at the Tiancai and Dibao in front of him. He hummed coldly: "as my sect door, I don''t want to be ten thousand sect, but at least I have to surpass nine days."

    "Well, I admire Lin Lei''s lofty aspirations..." looking at Lin Lei''s cheerful face, the system was dumb and smiled and stopped talking.

    In this regard, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t say anything, but continued to explore the Tiancai and Dibao in front of him.

    He has collected all the previously detected items into the storage ring, and some Lin Lei hasn''t explored yet,

    He wants to have a good look. Maybe he can find a pill to improve his cultivation. After all, if he wants to improve his cultivation a little, it will take thousands of years... Er, he can''t improve.

    Therefore, now I have to look at pills and experience on the edge of life and death to enhance my strength.

    Thinking, I moved to another place, where I saw the small peaks composed of the best God crystals.

    Of course, there are not only the best, but also the top, middle, and... The inferior.

    However, fortunately, these are all separated. Lin Lei is a little grateful to Qiankun Zong for this. Otherwise, he has to call out one by one. So... It''s so troublesome.

    "Come on, babies."

    Say it, the divine sense shrouded several divine crystals in an instant, and then removed the four space storage rings. The mind moved. In an instant, the mountain composed of several divine crystals disappeared in front of you.

    After all this, Lin Lei put four space storage rings on the system and then came to the bookshelf. Lin Lei is very optimistic about the bookshelf. Water sunken wood is a rare wood. Although it is not the best, it can make bookshelves with water sunken wood, which is enough to reflect how strong the Qiankun sect is.

    Slowly came to the bookshelf, picked up a yellowing book, and four big words appeared in front of me, "Tongtian shenjue."

    "Oh... Tongtian..." looking at the book in his hand, Lin Lei looks disdainful. He is famous for Tongtian. Lin Lei doesn''t believe there is anything good,

    However, despite his contempt for the Secretary, Lin Lei opened it and looked at it.

    "It is determined to build a foundation with the boundary force and cultivate several bodies with the boundary force. It is divided into 19 layers. The inner layer has superimposed energy. If you cultivate to the high level, you need to have a strong physique. If you cultivate to the twelfth level, you need to become a physical Saint first. Otherwise, the boundary force will increase your body and explode your body and die."

    "Hiss..."

    At first glance, Lin Lei''s eyes were completely attracted by the so-called tongtianjue. Finally, after reading the brief introduction of tongtianjue, Lin Lei couldn''t help but inhale it, and his face was full of shock.

    Others may not know how difficult it is for the flesh to break through the holy land, but he knows very well. Moreover, even he is only semi holy at the moment.

    To be able to achieve the twelve fold, you must break through the physical body and become holy before you can continue to practice. Just a little more, you can realize the power of this Tongtian consciousness.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t quite understand Jieli. What is the so-called Jieli? He has only heard of Reiki, Xianyuan power, Shenyuan power, holy power and Hongmeng Qi. He hasn''t really heard of the so-called Jieli.

    "Alas, it seems that after you break through the holy level, you must go to the Sutra pavilion to stay for 8000 years. You don''t know such a simple thing as Jieli."

    "Er... This, this, should I know?" listening to the system, Lin Lei couldn''t help rolling his eyes.

    "I..." suddenly, the system doesn''t fight at one place. Although not everyone in the divine world knows about this, at least people at the level of strength like him should know, but now

    "Alas!" finally, the system sighed and explained to Lin Lei weakly, "boundary force is what they call the power of space to practice. What they practice is not aura. From the beginning, they practice by feeling boundary force."

    "So!" hearing this, Lin Lei nodded vaguely.

    "Yes, even the water blue star, which was extremely short of aura at the beginning, can practice quickly as long as it has the skill of cultivating boundary power, even if there is no aura."

    "It''s like astral power," said the system metaphorically, "astral power cultivates the power from the stars. Astral power, boundary power, and the aura you cultivate are similar, but from the same root and different sources."

    "Oh..."

    Lin Lei said something meaningful about the system. Now he told you. After talking for so long, the boundary force is the force of the boundary.

    "OK, although this tongtianjue is a powerful skill, it is... Like chicken ribs for you. It is not suitable for you," the system stressed.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Without speaking or responding, he put the tongtianjue back in place, and then picked up a book, "six dragons unite the Tianjue, nine clouds and waves, tiantonglongyuan... And so on!"

    Lin Lei took all these skills in his hands. They are just as powerful as the previous tongtianjue, but... Finally, the system only gave one sentence.

    "Like chicken ribs, it''s not for you!"

    In this regard, Lin Lei just said, I know, I know. After all, Lin Lei still needs to listen to the opinions of the system. Although the names of these skills sound very loud, Lin Lei also thinks that chaotic Tianjing is more suitable for him.

    Finally, after Lin Lei was dazzled by reading one by one, he simply stopped reading and moved more than 20 bookshelves into the system.

    Of course, not all of these twenty bookshelves are Kung Fu. There are a total of more than a dozen on some bookshelves.

    Among them, there are skills, tactics, pace, magic, weapon refining, talisman, Dan training and array. However, most of them can be placed here.

    After all this, Lin Lei showed a satisfied smile on his face. This time he came here, he really came home with a full load.

    "Boy, come on, go straight ahead. There''s something there that may be very useful to you." suddenly, a hurried voice came from my mind. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned.

    "Ahead?"

    The speaker was not others, but the system. However, when Lin Lei said something about the system, he frowned and wondered.

    "Well, ahead, believe me, I will never lie to you. Hurry up..."

    "Oh!" nodded. Although I don''t know what it is, it can make the system so anxious. The value should not be lower than the previous Yintong.

    Think, step forward and walk forward according to the heart of the system.

    "Left..."

    Immediately, he came to the place designated by the system before, and then heard the system speak again. Lin Lei quickly turned around. Do it.

    "Right......"

    "..............." listening to the system, Lin Lei began to doubt it a little. Just when the system said something, Lin Lei released his divine consciousness to explore, but... He got nothing.

    "Come on, in front, behind the wall in front, I feel that thing is behind the wall." just when Lin Lei was depressed, the system suddenly opened its mouth.

    In this regard, Lin Lei''s spirit was stunned, came to the spirit, swept away the previous depression, then stepped out one step, came to the wall of the year, looked at the wall, Lin Lei''s divine consciousness was released, which made Lin Lei wonder that in his divine consciousness. The wall is nothing different.

    "Give me your body. This thing has been sealed. Although you have a sealed pupil now, you only have a preliminary grasp and have no ability to break it." at this time, the system said.

    "Er..." although there are many doubts, they seem to coexist at the same time, nodding and saying, "OK, let''s go."

    After all, Lin Lei had cooperated with the system for several times without any precautions.

    "Boom......"

    Suddenly, a terrible energy came out of Lin Lei''s body. This energy has exceeded what this boundary can carry.

    However, although Lin Lei withdrew from the control of his body, he was still able to perceive it.

    "Hiss..." he blurted it out from Lin Lei''s mouth. At the moment, Lin Lei, who was in a state of soul, was shocked. After all, the power of the system seemed to have improved a lot compared with before.

    "Hey, come on, let me see if it''s what I''m looking forward to!" looking at the determined top in front of me, Zhang HuaQuan can blow away at the wall,

    Boom

    When the fist fell, the palace shook in an instant. After the trembling just now, the entrance began to tremble a little, and vaguely saw a stone falling, as if it was about to collapse.

    In this regard. The system didn''t have any estimation. There were cracks on the top of the system that was bombarded by itself, but it didn''t break. For a moment, the system was stunned, then looked stunned, and the strength increased this time.

    If the system wasn''t afraid to give it back with one punch, it would have put its strength back.

    Increase some strength and blast away at the crack in front of you. It''s fast, accurate, ruthless, clean and crisp. It doesn''t mean to be sloppy at all.

    Boom

    Touch

    Suddenly, a punch fell. Suddenly, the gravel came down in all directions, and a square hole appeared. The square hole was not very deep, only the arm was long and wide.

    In this square hole, this box that can be held by one hand is placed.

    "It must be what I want!" looked at the system, hesitated, prayed in my heart, and then reached out to grab the box.

    While it will be a catch, the system gives up the control of the body and returns the body to Lin Lei.

    "Hoo..."

    Returning to the flesh, the body is full of fatigue and pain. Lin Lei knows very well that this is because his strength is too weak to bear the strong cultivation of the system, so it''s just the sequelae.

    "Boy, open the box." at this time, the system opens.

    "Oh!"

    In response, he endured the fatigue and pain of his body, and his eyes fell on the box. There was no prohibition, no seal, or even chain. Lin Lei was stunned, and then stretched out his hand to open the box.

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, the moment the box opened, a force of soul rushed to my face.

    Suddenly. Lin Lei, who was originally tired and painful, felt the strong power of the soul, and the previous sequelae was relieved a little.

    Looking at the past, there was no Huaguang Baoqi Lin Lei thought about in the box, but only a withered flower like thing.

    "What is this?"

    "Shenhunshang." hearing Lin Lei''s question, the system said.

    "Ghost War? Why is it used? It seems that there is strong soul power in it!" Lin Lei doesn''t understand and hasn''t heard of the Ghost War. It''s not that he is ignorant. Even if he has the status of respected Dan master, he doesn''t know what the use of the ghost war is.

    "Bruce Lee, what Bruce Lee lacks most now is the divine soul war. Wake Bruce Lee up with this divine soul war. Here, I can''t follow you all the time. I have to sort out my memories. Maybe I can think of something?"

 Chapter 836

    "This... This can make Bruce Lee wake up?" surprised. Hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei was stunned and his face was full of excitement.

    For Bruce Lee, Lin Lei always feels that he owes him a special debt. Every time he saves himself, he will do so. All the time, Lin Lei has been asking about the magic medicine to restore his soul stirring power and some things.

    But... For such a long time, I have been practicing in the ancient corpse hiding place and various places. Although I asked them to help find it, I can

    "Yes, shenhunshang can indeed revive Bruce Lee, but it''s just to revive him. If you want to recover him, I''m afraid it''s not that easy."

    While talking, the system discourse was full of helplessness, "although shenhunshang can solve Bruce Lee''s problem, it is short-lived and can only help Bruce Lee recover, but his body will be very weak. Within a hundred years, if he can''t find a natural material and treasure that can restore his soul stirring power, the consequences will be very serious."

    "This is another drawback of shenhunshang. It gives you hope. If you don''t grasp it, the final outcome will only become what you don''t want to see."

    "I..." now, after listening to the system, I had decided to use the heart of shenhunshang, and suddenly... Hesitated.

    He is afraid that if he is saved, if he does not find the natural material and earth treasure to restore his soul in a hundred years, Bruce Lee may be in danger

    For other things, Lin Lei has always been known for his decisiveness in killing. Even when he kills, he won''t blink, but... For Bruce Lee, Lin Lei doesn''t dare. He''s afraid. He''s afraid that he will lose Bruce Lee, a friend and teacher.

    Although there was a process of being trapped and cheated on the way, it was more the scene of Bruce Lee falling into a coma again and again for him.

    "How about it? You can do it yourself. Anyway... I''ve told you about it. You''ll think about it yourself. If you think about it clearly, just call me."

    "However, you have to hurry up, or I''m afraid I''m going to recover. If so, then... Bruce Lee can only recover by relying on Gujun''s body."

    After that, shut up. Lin Lei took the initiative to cut off the contact. Lin Lei was stunned and put the soul war in his hand into the storage ring.

    Lin Lei is in a dilemma about whether to use the spirit war to restore Bruce Lee.

    "Alas...!"

    With a sigh, his face was full of hesitation, loss, helplessness and powerlessness.

    Poop

    At the next moment, Lin Lei''s body softened and poured into the rear. Finally, he sat on the ground. If he hadn''t been consciously supported by two of his men, he might have hit his head on the ground.

    "Should we use the spirit war for Bruce Lee?" I want to use it, but I''m afraid that after that, I can''t inject the soul force into Bruce Lee in time, which will make him suffer more serious or even irreparable damage.

    For a time, the whole space fell into silence. Without talking, even the sound of breathing seemed so light. If you didn''t listen carefully, you couldn''t hear it at all.

    In this way, the time slowly passed, and in the twinkling of an eye, Lin Lei thought a lot and thought a lot, but just now, Lin Lei confirmed his doubts.

    "Use it. In a hundred years, it seems that the time after will enter a state of urgency again!"

    After that, Lin Lei looked firm, then opened his mouth to the system and said, "system, inject the spirit war and let Bruce Lee recover."

    "As for finding Tiancai and Dibao that can supplement the soul stirring power within a hundred years, I think I... I should have no problem."

    "Well, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time... Hahaha..." the system smiled.

    "Er..."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he thought about it. After all, where is his character.

    "OK, hurry up..."

    Eager to see Bruce Lee, he urged the system. He wanted to see what Bruce Lee would look like when he woke up and saw such a change.

    "All right!" hearing Lin Lei''s hurry, the system said: "wait, Bruce Lee''s sleeping time is a little long, so... Even if he uses the spirit war, it will take some time, so..."

    "I see. Take your time. Just let Bruce Lee go. I''m not in a hurry...!"

    Of course, it''s not urgent. When he heard the system say so, Lin Lei''s heart still couldn''t help pulling.

    "Well, OK, I''m going to start. Don''t come to me during this time!" replied, "by the way, the transmission array has been put in your storage basket."

    "OK, you''re busy!" Lin Lei nodded and stopped talking. His previous loss has disappeared and swept away.

    "Hey, Bruce Lee, you son of a bitch, when you wake up, I''ll see if I can''t kill you!" he said, with an evil smile on his face

    "Alas! It''s time to leave!" looking at the empty hall around, he got up, patted the soil on his ass, and then walked slowly towards the outside of the hall.

    "Wait, come and gather quickly and give you ten breath. If you don''t arrive within ten breath, go to the Ministry of punishment and receive punishment!" suddenly, the divine consciousness rushed out in an instant and included all the areas where the universe sect was located.

    Then he preached to Bai Qi and others who were looking for natural materials and earth treasures in Qiankun sect.

    "Huh?"

    "Young master!"

    In the Qiankun sect, several people who were looking for natural materials and earth treasures suddenly stopped. Their complexion changed and their faces were full of Lengran.

    However, then, Huishen son found the right direction, jumped, opened all the speed, and rushed towards the mountain gate.

    "Whoosh..."

    The speed was as fast as a river, and the thunder disappeared into the sky.

    "Oh... Pretty fast!"

    Although Bai Qi and others are very fast in the scope of Lin Lei''s divine consciousness, they are in Lin Lei''s divine consciousness. One can clearly see each other''s figure.

    Looking at Bai Qi and others who are rushing towards their own direction, Lin Lei smiled. Then he stepped out and came to the gate of the palace in an instant.

    "I''ve been out for a while. If you let Xie Feng know what I''m going to do this time, I''m afraid..." intuitively, when Lin Lei came to the gate of the palace, he could already see the situation outside the mountain. Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of Xie Feng.

    It''s just that Lin Lei has a headache about what he thinks. At the moment, he can imagine how smelly Xie Feng''s face is after he knows it.

    "Hiss..." his body trembled and shook his head fiercely, "no, this matter must not be known to evil Feng, otherwise... It will be difficult in the future."

    "But fortunately, Xie Feng left the sect door with ling''er, otherwise..."

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."

    While Lin Lei was meditating, several sounds broke through the air. In an instant, six figures fell in front of Lin Lei.

    "We''ll see you, young master!"

    The voice was not loud, but the momentum was indeed very thick, and his face was full of respect.

    "Hmm! Good..."

    Looking at the arrival of Bai Qi and others, Lin Lei nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, I''ll give you ten breath. Unexpectedly, I didn''t use it. It took only six breath to come. It''s good... Worthy of praise!"

    Whoosh

    After saying that, several streamers rushed out in an instant and rushed towards the six people respectively.

    "Thank you, young master!"

    Without refusing, he reached out to catch it and looked down into his hand.

    "Storage ring?"

    At the moment, the six people are not other things, but they all have and have countless storage rings.

    With doubts on his face, he looked at the storage ring in his hand. He was stunned. He looked up at Lin Lei with doubts, as if to say, "young master, what do you mean?".

    "Take it!" understand what Bai Qi and others mean at the moment. Lin Lei opened his mouth and explained: "these are the things I selected for you from the heaven and earth treasures of the heaven and earth sect. Take them. Maybe you will take an apprentice or something in the future. Don''t see that there is nothing you can hold. At that time, others will be bad. I will treat you badly."

    "Er..."

    Hearing this, they were stunned and looked strange, but... At the same time, they were full of joy under suspicion. After all, they were Lin Lei''s men. If they accept disciples without Lin Lei''s consent, it is absolutely not allowed in their subconscious mind.

    Of course, this is the power of the system. After all, although their things are not taught by Lin Lei, they are given by the system after all.

    "OK, just a little bit. With your strength, it''s time to find an apprentice. This is also to absorb fresh blood for Xuanzong, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, I understand!" the crowd nodded.

    "Oh, yes!" everyone agreed. Lin Lei smiled. However, it seemed as if he thought of something and immediately spoke, "yes, you can accept disciples, but you must have a request."

    "Young master, please say, I will obey!"

    "Hmm!" nodded and then said, "you can accept disciples, but you must have a good character. Although your disciples are not strong, you must have a good character, otherwise..."

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei was obviously dejected in his eyes, because when he said this, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of being besieged in the fairy world.

    "Yes, I understand!"

    Bai Qi and others naturally know the difference of Lin Lei, and Hong Lian immediately understands the origin when she sees Lin Lei''s gloomy look.

    "Alas! It seems that the young master still hasn''t recovered from his injury. Madam, you are really happy to get the young master''s love!" she couldn''t help but envy in Honglian''s heart.

    "Young master, we''re going to..." just as Honglian was stunned, Kui Gang broke the scene.

    "Return to the sect!" looking at Kui Gang, Lin Lei smiled and continued: "the Qiankun sect was destroyed, and I took all the Tiancai and earth treasures of the Qiankun sect. There is nothing worth remembering here, so... It''s time to go back."

    "Yes, I''ll take the order!" the people saluted and came to Lin Leisheng. They stood still and respectfully stopped talking.

    Ignoring Bai Qi and others, he thought and took out the transmission array bought with 3 million in the system storage basket.

    A trace of aura rushed into the transmission array in an instant, and then threw it forward. Then, the transmission array that had only been found in the palm of the hand began to grow slowly at the moment when Lin Lei threw it out and started.

    One foot... Two feet

    It didn''t stop until the transmission array soared to five feet, and a blue light burst into the sky in an instant.

    "This is..."

    At this time, Bai Qi and others looked at the scene and couldn''t help laughing and talking

    "The transmission array was used before. Otherwise, why did I arrive in such a short time?"

    Said, smiled, then stepped out one step, came to the center of the transmission array, turned to Baiqi and others who were still stunned in place, waved and said, "come here!"

    "Whoosh..."

    Without hesitation, the crowd flashed and came to Lin Lei''s post birth station in an instant.

    "Oh, let''s go!" seeing that everything was ready, Lin Lei suddenly put his hands together and pinched out strange French seals in an instant.

    The speed became faster and faster, so that when he couldn''t see clearly at last, Lin Lei''s hand stopped.

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, at the moment when Lin Lei Fayin stopped pinching, the ground trembled, and the blue light was shining at this moment, a mysterious and phagocytic breath came.

    "Go..." he whispered. Lin Lei''s left hand started for a moment. The blue light suddenly flourished and tightened for a moment. The blue light appeared only for a moment. Lin Lei and others standing in the center disappeared in the Xuandi.

    At the same time, in the secret realm of Xuanzong in Tianlong mountain, a group of young beautiful women are concentrating and practicing. Suddenly, the aura in the air is in chaos.

    "Hmm? What''s going on!" a young man who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes, his face full of doubts.

    You know, this is the secret place of Xuanzong. It can confuse the aura here. You won''t see it there.

    Wow

    Under the young people''s attention, a touch of blue light suddenly appeared not far from the lake. Originally, it was just a needle''s eye laughing, but with time, the blue light became bigger and bigger, and the impulse to continue soaring did not stop until five or six feet.

    "That''s...!" and at the moment of the blue light, several dark shadows appeared in the blue light. The sharp eyed young man was stunned. Suddenly, a happy look appeared on his face.

    "Xuanyuan, why... Are you so happy to see you as a teacher?" at the moment, Lin Lei and other people are standing in the blue light,

    The young man standing outside the blue light is not a person, but Lin Xuanyuan, Lin Lei''s third disciple.

    "Er... Master, i... I..." hearing the familiar voice, Lin Xuanyuan wanted to say something, but he found that he couldn''t say anything. This can only be stopped.

    ¡°

    "Ha ha..." looking at the comparable appearance of the third brother, Lin Lei likes it more and more.

    The blue light dispersed, and the people''s figure fell on Lin Xuanyuan. Then they stepped out of the transmission array and came to Lin Xuanyuan.

    "Go and do what you should do!" he walked out of the array and ignored Xuanyuan, but opened his mouth to the white people after birth.

 Chapter 837

    Whew, whew

    There was a sound of breaking the air. Bai Qi and others who were originally in front of Lin Lei rushed out at the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s order and disappeared in front of everyone.

    Lin Lei looked at Bai Qi and others until their figure completely disappeared in the sky. At the moment when they disappeared in Lin Lei''s eyes, Lin Lei took back his eyes and turned around.

    "Putong..." as he turned around, Lin Xuanyuan came directly to him. Putong knelt on the ground, his face full of excitement, as if there was something.

    "What''s the matter with you?" some people don''t understand. It''s reasonable to say that Xuanyuan''s expression is not very common. Although he is not often around them, Lin Lei asks himself that he still knows them very well.

    I know more about Xuanyuan''s character, so I see the excited smile on Xuanyuan''s face. Lin Lei was stunned.

    "I... master, I don''t want to stay at zongmen. This time I want to leave with you!"

    "Oh?" hearing this, Lin Lei was stunned. He seemed to get up in his heart. Then he asked him with a funny smile: "why do you suddenly want to go out with me? Isn''t it better here?"

    "I... I..." he hesitated and looked at the master in front of him. Xuanyuan was stunned and then said, "yes, it''s good here, but..."

    "However, I don''t want to stay at the door all the time. Although I can improve my accomplishments here, I feel that I don''t want to be like that before. I feel that my Taoist foundation is a lot vain. Moreover, during this period of time, I feel that my improvement speed is slow." it seems that I spit out the ideas in my heart, and the whole person relaxed instantly.

    "Hey, hey..."

    However, at the moment, after listening to Xuanyuan''s words, Lin Lei returned to his senses and smiled. His smile was full of comfort and appreciation. He had been worried about this problem all the time, so he had planned to take them this time.

    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan proposed it himself. Of course, although he had plans before, it''s different now that Xuanyuan said it himself, which means that Xuanyuan knows his shortcomings and disadvantages of cultivation.

    "You... Do you agree?" timidly, he looked up at his master and asked.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    He didn''t speak. Lin Lei didn''t speak to Xuanyuan, but just looked at him with a smile. Xuanyuan was stunned and a look of disappointment flashed through his pupils.

    "Alas... It seems..."

    "I agree!" at this time, Lin Lei opened his mouth. Although his voice was not loud, Xuanyuan really listened to him.

    "Ah...?" Lengran thought there was no hope, but unexpectedly, things suddenly reversed, but now he agreed.

    A scream came from Xuanyuan''s mouth, and his face was full of smile and excitement. In this way, his wish has been realized. So... OK.

    "Ha ha..." looking at Xuanyuan excited like a child, Lin Lei smiled, raised his hand and touched Xuanyuan''s 3000 hair and said, "why, can''t he get up yet?"

    "Er..."

    Hearing this, Xuanyuan was stunned. Then he smiled on his face and got up. At this time, Lin Lei''s voice came again.

    "You, I''m very glad to be aware of this. I originally came back to see your strength, but when I came back, I found that although your cultivation level has improved, your foundation is vain and weak. It''s very common that the friar has no intention. Therefore, I planned to take you with me when I leave this time. I didn''t expect..."

    "Ah?" collapsed. Hearing this, Xuanyuan boasted and smiled bitterly. "The master has planned to bring us!"

    "Yes!" looking at Xuanyuan, Lin Lei replied, "I''m going to take you away. However, it''s different from your own initiative. Depending on your insight, maybe your achievements in the future may be better than your two senior brothers and sisters!"

    As he spoke, his eyes could not help falling on Lin Wanyu and others who were still practicing with their eyes closed. Looking at them, Lin Lei showed concern.

    "Alas! I hope you can work harder, otherwise... Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t catch up with me as a teacher!" thinking, Lin Lei shook his head and ran these things behind him.

    He took back his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan again. He looked at him with a strange look. "Let''s go and go around with my teacher. I''ll take something back from Qiankun sect and give it to you."

    "Yes, master!"

    Of course Xuanyuan is happy about this. However, Xuanyuan wants to go out to experience more than this, especially his follower Lin Lei. After all, he has Lin Lei''s guidance. He believes that his strength will return to the previous peak, even more than before.

    "Let''s go!" he said, turning his head and not looking at Lin Wanyu and others, but walking slowly towards the depths of the secret land.

    To tell the truth, although he made all the Xuanzong''s palaces, and he made the secret realm, to tell the truth, he is really not very familiar with the secret realm.

    After making it, he only built a room on the periphery. As for the depth, he didn''t turn much.

    In this way, they were silent all the way and walked towards the depths of the secret land. On the way, neither of them spoke, as if they hadn''t found any topic.

    As for Xuanyuan, he was silent after Lin Lei''s birth, but his face was full of smiles, sunshine and the appearance of the youth retained after the restoration. At the moment, Xuanyuan is like a sunny big boy, very handsome.

    "Xuanyuan, do you know why I want to give you this name?" suddenly, the quiet scene was broken by Lin Lei.

    "Ah?..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xuanyuan recovers from his joy and looks at Lin Lei blankly.

    "In my world, there was once an emperor named Xuanyuan. He was our great hero. The spirit of the emperor was added to benefit the common people. He was powerful. If he was divided according to the level of truth cultivation, I''m afraid... He had the realm of saints in our world!"

    "Hiss..." hearing this, Xuanyuan, who was after Lin Leisheng, was surprised, especially when the emperor was added to benefit the common people. Of course, especially after hearing the word saint.

    "Hey, hey." feeling the strange look on Xuanyuan''s face, Lin Lei continued with a smile: "of course, this is our legend there. I don''t know how it is."

    "When I say so much, I just want to say that in the future, you must redouble your efforts to cultivate and achieve the highest road. Although you will not benefit the common people, at least you can''t be a blood thirsty demon."

    "Do you understand?"

    "Understand, master, disciple understand!" at this moment, Xuanyuan nodded heavily, and his face was full of solemnity and firmness.

    "I will work harder and become the supreme road."

    "Well... Good, good..." looking at Xuanyuan, Lin Lei smiled more.

    "OK, here''s something for you. Although the level is a little low, the level of the master''s refining instrument has been raised to the holy level. I''m giving you a better one. Can you say it?"

    Then he saw the golden light coming from Lin Lei''s hand. Suddenly, he opened Xuanyuan and his eyes were stabbed by the golden light. Then he closed his eyes.

    Looking at Xuanyuan''s appearance at the moment, Lin Lei smiled and said, "when the sword was refined, the nine clawed golden dragon was added, and the spirit of the emperor was filled with air. Seeing this strange image, he became a teacher and integrated it with the dragon vein. Then he refined the sword."

    Then he grabbed the handle of the sword with his hand and the scabbard with his other hand, and made an effort with his hand. "Qiang" came the deafening sound of the sword.

    "This sword... Destiny Xuanyuan, is made by the teacher in your name. The level is not high. It is only a quasi holy place. Don''t worry. After some time, I will be able to become a holy level."

    "Xuanyuan... Xuanyuan sword?"

    At the moment, Xuanyuan''s eyes didn''t know when to open. At the moment, his eyes were staring at the long sword in front of him. His expression was full of excitement and enthusiasm.

    "Yes, Xuanyuan sword!" looking at Xuanyuan''s appearance, Lin Lei knew that Xuanyuan liked it very much. Then he sent Xuanyuan sword like the front again and said, "take the sword!"

    At this moment, the sword and scabbard were separated, and the two shapes of the long sword were completely exposed in front of Xuanyuan.

    The sword is three feet long and glitters with golden light. In the glittering golden light, it looks like a golden dragon roaming in it, and Xuanyuan can feel the infinite sword spirit from Xuanyuan sword.

    The scabbard is even more gorgeous. Several nine clawed golden dragons are engraved on it. At the end of the scabbard, the word Xuanyuan falls on it, which is very eye-catching.

    "Xuanyuan, are you my sword?" he said to himself, his hand kept calling, and his hand seemed to grasp it.

    "Weng..." at the moment when Xuanyuan''s hand was about to touch Xuanyuan''s sword, a terrible sword spirit rushed out and bounced Xuanyuan''s hand away.

    "Hiss..." the appearance of this scene made Xuanyuan breathe coldly, and his face was full of horror.

    "How could..."

    "You are not his master now, and..." looking at the doubts of the three disciples, Lin Lei opened his mouth and said: "quasi holy ware is not so easy to take. Therefore, if you want it to recognize you, you must use all your strength and integrity to suppress it and subdue it for your own use."

    "Er..."

    Hearing this, Xuanyuan was stunned. However, he immediately recovered. His previous doubts were cleared away. In the twinkling of an eye, there was only endless fighting spirit to subdue Xuanyuan sword.

    "Oh, go!"

    Looking at the fighting spirit of the three disciples, Lin Lei smiled and then put the Xuanyuan sword in his hand on the ground. When the Xuanyuan sword touched the ground, it was like cutting tofu. Lin Lei inserted it without any pressure.

    After all this, Lin Lei stepped aside and said with a smile, "little guy, it''s up to you now. Whether you can refine your clothes or not depends on your ability."

    "Of course, if you don''t have the ability to accept it, then the teacher will seal him." say it. Before the three disciples speak, they step out and instantly appear thousands of miles away. They find a good place to watch the play. With a move of mind, they make a rocking chair with several more fruits in their hands. Then they lie on the rocking chair, eat the fruits comfortably and watch the play, Have a good time.

    "No!" Lin Lei''s actions at the moment fell into Xuanyuan''s eyes. Looking at Master Li, Xuanyuan was stunned and twitched fiercely at the corners of his mouth.

    Without looking much, he moved his eyes away and then fell on Xuanyuan sword.

    "Hum, you... Are destined to be my Xuanyuan!" looking at the Xuanyuan sword inserted on the ground, Xuanyuan''s face showed ruthlessness.

    Step out in one step and appear in front of Xuanyuan sword. All cultivation achievements turn in an instant, condense the aura in the palm of your hand, and then hold it towards the handle of the sword.

    In order to prevent the bombardment of Xuanyuan sword, with the power of Xuanyuan''s hands, the majesty of the divine emperor rushed out and suppressed it.

    "Play with me, you''re still young!" he said, a little relaxed in his heart, and then his hand stopped moving again,

    The sound of "Weng......" came out and rang through the positive space. At this moment, Lin Wanyu and others, who were far away from the periphery of the secret territory, heard the sudden sound of swords. In an instant, they explained that they opened their eyes, flashed through their pupils, and their faces were full of doubts,

    "What''s the matter? How can there be such powerful sword Qi in the secret territory? Who is it?" said Lin Wanyu, looking around.

    "Hmm? Where''s Xuanyuan?" at this moment, Lin Wanyu found that Lin Xuanyuan''s third younger martial brother was gone, and the remaining younger martial brothers and sisters were all there.

    At the moment, Karen and others who were born all woke up and were awakened by the sound of the sword.

    "Eldest martial sister, there is such a powerful sword in the secret place. Look... Let''s go and have a look?" at this time, Karen said, with an expression full of supplication and excitement.

    "Yes, elder martial sister!" at this time, the estrangement also echoed: "after all, this is the secret space and the master''s home. It''s always nothing to go and have a look, isn''t it!"

    Listening to the two people talking like this, to be honest, Lin Wanyu also wanted to have a look. So, looking at the two people, Lin Wanyu finally nodded, "well, since the two younger martial brothers said so, if you don''t go, it''s my elder martial sister."

    Say it, get up, the figure flashes and rushes towards the place where the sword sounds. The speed is so fast that it disappears in an instant.

    "Er..." looking at such a fast eldest martial sister, they were stunned, then smiled bitterly and roared, got up and followed Lin Wanyu.

    At the moment, Xuanyuan, who is taking over Xuanyuan''s sword, doesn''t know. His actions awaken Lin Wanyu.

    "Place my strength, oh, do you think it''s possible?" at the moment, Xuanyuan''s hand is still a distance from the hilt, but Xuanyuan, who didn''t use his full strength at the moment, stopped there and couldn''t move forward.

    "Xuanbing strength, break it for me..." with a low roar, a terrible cold rushed out of Xuanyuan''s body. With the emergence of xuanbing strength, Xuanyuan, who originally had the medium-term cultivation of the divine emperor, improved his cultivation by two small levels at this moment and entered the peak of the later period of the divine emperor.

    The sword Qi that originally resisted Xuanyuan broke a little at the moment when xuanbing strength appeared, and was eroded by Xuanyuan''s xuanbing strength.

 Chapter 838

    "Hey, hey, it''s interesting. When did this boy have this skill? He used his own aura to condense the extremely cold Qi to suppress the sword Qi of Xuanyuan sword. Tut tut... This boy''s savvy is simply..."

    In the distance, Lin Lei, who is lying on the rickety chair and has been paying attention to Xuanyuan''s situation, has a happy look on his face, especially when Xuanyuan uses the cold strength in his mouth, which brightens Lin Lei''s eyes.

    It can be seen that this cold ice strength is an extremely powerful skill, otherwise... It can''t get into Xuanyuan''s eyes, and it can suppress Xuanyuan''s sword Qi.

    For those who refine Xuanyuan sword, Lin Lei naturally knows the horror of Xuanyuan sword. However, Lin Lei is also very happy about the cold ice strength. After all, such a powerful skill is not so easy to get.

    I''m afraid

    "Drink..." suddenly, an angry cry came. Xuanyuan''s hand had grasped the handle of Xuanyuan sword, but at the moment of grasping the handle, his face suddenly changed and turned pale.

    "The sword spirit is too..." at the moment, Xuanyuan was depressed. He thought he could subdue the long sword by grasping the handle and using some strength, but

    But at the moment of grasping the handle of the sword, Xuanyuan''s imagination completely changed. A golden sword spirit rushed in from the palm of his hand, and then said that his arm reached his upper body. However, with the passage of time, it spread to his whole body.

    Feeling the sword Qi rushing into his body and wandering in his own meridians, Xuanyuan''s face suddenly changed and his face was full of panic.

    Meridians are very important to everyone, whether ordinary people or monks. If there is a problem with the meridians, then

    "Poof..."

    As soon as the throat was sweet, I couldn''t help spraying it directly for a moment, and my face became more pale.

    "No, this... This guy has gone into my Dan mansion." feeling the whereabouts of the golden sword Qi, Xuanyuan''s face changed and a bitter smile appeared on his face.

    "The beast of the four elephants, blockade the four directions, mainly the Dan mansion, supplemented by the aura, and the meridians as the lock and seal!" suddenly, a kind of golden sword Qi entering the Dan mansion was blockaded in the Dan mansion with its own meridians, the Dan mansion and the aura as the foundation.

    At this moment, Xuanyuan had no choice. He thought it would be very easy, but he didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen now.

    It can be said that... It was a moment''s carelessness. After all, he didn''t expect the golden sword to be so powerful. Moreover, he also underestimated Xuanyuan sword. After all, it was refined by Lin Lei with magic spirit blood and fire, and it was integrated with the dragon vein

    "Alas!"

    In the distance, Lin Lei knows clearly about Xuanyuan''s condition. He knows more clearly that Xuanyuan has used the art of sealing, and... The golden sword spirit has entered his Dan house. Lin Lei can''t help but sigh.

    However, that''s enough. After all, the Xuanyuan sword was refined by himself. He knows the power of it best. It''s a quasi holy weapon. It''s not fun.

    "Forget it, I thought I didn''t have to do it, it seems..." said, Lin Lei shook his head, got up, stepped out in one step, came to the back of Xuanyuan in an instant, operated his cultivation, injected his spiritual power into his right hand, swallowed Tianjue, used it in an instant, and pasted it on the back of Xuanyuan.

    "Don''t be distracted. At the moment, the skills used for the teacher are a little special and devouring, so... There may be a little pain and pain later. Remember, stick to your original heart and guard the Lingtai. Don''t be careless, otherwise... Even being a teacher can guarantee your comfort."

    Xuanyuan, who was originally confused and didn''t know how to deal with it, was worried. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from his ear. Suddenly, his body trembled and nodded inadvertently.

    "Yes, I understand!" after the voice was heard, Xuanyuan stuck to his heart, protected the Lingtai and looked inside according to Lin Lei''s words.

    "Here we go!"

    Feeling Xuanyuan''s appearance, Lin Lei''s face suddenly became serious and nervous. To Xuanyuan, Lin Lei must be careful now. After all, the golden sword is in Xuanyuan''s Dan house.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    Suddenly, the surrounding breath suddenly became dignified. In this secret realm, there was a trace of wind. For this, I saw a terrible swallowing force, which suddenly appeared in Lin Lei''s right hand, and then entered Xuanyuan''s body.

    ... whoosh

    At the moment, the sounds of breaking the air in the distance came in an instant, and several figures rushed from the distance. The blind had come not far from where Lin Lei was.

    They fell to the ground and looked at Lin Lei. When the public saw the situation of Lin Lei and Xuanyuan and the long sword they inserted in front of Xuanyuan, they seemed to understand something, but... When they saw Xuanyuan''s pale face, their faces changed and their hearts were full of worry.

    "It seems... It seems that the master made the sword refined by the third younger martial brother, but there seems to be something wrong..." the speaker is not someone else, but Lin Wanyu and others who felt the amazing sword spirit.

    "Yes, and... The breath of the sword is so strong. Now you can feel the sword spirit from the long sword when standing in the distance. Such a weapon is really... The supreme treasure!"

    "Well, yes, the spirit of the emperor. From this long sword, there is the spirit of the emperor. It seems that... Shifu is very optimistic about the third younger martial brother."

    One by one, they began to discuss their own views. Of course, they said so, but there was no greed on their face. Of course, there was envy. After all, who didn''t want to have such a powerful weapon.

    "Well, stop talking. Since the master gave it to the third younger martial brother, it shows that the cultivation of the third younger martial brother is better than the three of us, so... Don''t be lazy later."

    "Of course, the most important thing for us now is to protect the hair of the master and the third younger martial brother. Although this is the secret place of Xuanzong, now that the master has used to devour Tianjue, it shows that the younger martial brother''s affairs are more serious. Therefore, we can''t let them have any trace of truth."

    Then he turned to look at the estrangement after his birth and several others, "go and guard a corner alone. Now, the master and younger martial brother are the largest. Who is close... If you keep dissuading, kill..."

    "Yes, I understand! Please obey the order of elder martial sister!"

    At this moment, seeing the seriousness of Lin Wanyu''s face, people knew the seriousness of the matter. Then they immediately disappeared in place, and then appeared again. They had come to the four corners centered on Lin Lei according to Lin Wanyu.

    Sit cross legged and begin to protect the Dharma for them.

    "Oh, these little guys..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is removing the golden sword spirit for Xuanyuan, outlines a smile at the corners of his mouth.

    Lin Lei listened very clearly to the actions of Lin Wanyu and others and their words just now, and knew what they were doing at the moment.

    Looking at them like this, Lin Lei relaxed and immediately put all his energy on removing the golden sword Qi.

    The divine sense instantly poked out and entered Xuanyuan''s body. Looking at the golden sword Qi blocked by the meridians in his Dan house, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face.

    "Tut tut... This array... Is a little interesting. It can be locked by meridians... Ha ha..."

    Lin Lei was stunned by Xuanyuan''s seal array, and his face became a little more interesting. Then he ignored it, but paid all his attention to the sword Qi,

    Looking at it, Lin Lei said, "little thing, I want you to be the weapon of the third son, not to hurt him. I give you two choices."

    "Weng..." seemed to understand Lin Lei''s words. Suddenly, golden was stunned and trembled.

    "First, become my disciple''s weapon and help him gather the seeds of the sword heart, so that he can make you the highest artifact in the world."

    "Second, I''ll wipe out your intelligence, so... Let the little three refine. I believe this method should be the most efficient. Give you these two choices. Remember, I''m giving you a chance. Don''t take my pains for granted, do you understand?"

    "Buzzing..."

    Suddenly, after listening to Lin Lei''s words, the golden sword Qi began to tremble violently. The golden light that had become dim because of the seal suddenly shone at this moment. It seemed to be resisting, but it seemed to be making a difficult choice.

    Lin Lei didn''t do it in time. After all, if the golden sword spirit is allowed to condense the seeds of the sword heart, then... One of Xuanyuan''s swords will be smooth and smooth.

    So

    As time passed, the golden light was still bright and dazzling. Instead, Lin Lei waited tirelessly.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, the original golden light disappears in an instant. A little sword is the same as Xuanyuan sword. Except for different sizes, there is no change in front of Lin Lei.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at the appearance of Xiaojian, Lin Lei has a smile on his face. Seeing that Xiaojian is like this, Lin Lei already has his answer in his heart.

    "How, do you think about that choice?" although you know, you still want to hear it with your own ears.

    "Weng......"

    Suddenly, the little sword trembled, and circles of golden ripples came from the little sword, "I choose the first choice, independently condense the seeds of the sword heart and become Xuanyuan''s sword."

    Suddenly, a young voice appeared. After listening to it, Lin Lei smiled even more. "I knew you had gathered the sword spirit. I thought you could hide for a long time. I didn''t expect you to finally appear now."

    As the refiner of Xuanyuan sword, Lin Lei is naturally clear about Xuanyuan sword. Therefore, Lin Lei is not surprised to hear this young voice.

    "Hum, you refined me, but..."

    "Well, I don''t want to say anything else. My time is limited. You can quickly start to gather the seeds of the sword heart!" the sword spirit who wanted to say something was interrupted by Lin Lei as soon as he was halfway through the painting.

    "I wanted to help xiaosanzi swallow you. Since you agree, it''s no use swallowing Tianjue." he said, and the original operation of swallowing Tianjue dispersed in an instant

    "You..." when he heard this, Jianling was stunned and his face showed a surprised look. He naturally knew about swallowing Tianjue. Of course, it was also in the system and heard what other instrument spirits said.

    "Little guy, you start quickly, and I''ll leave first!" said. Lin Lei, who was in the form of divine knowledge, turned and wanted to leave. However, when he turned around, he seemed to think of something, then stopped and continued: "Remember, remember the sword spirit of quasi Saint level. Don''t condense some unsophisticated sword seeds for me. I''ll check them at that time. If I can''t meet my requirements, then... I''ll be very angry!"

    With the sound of "wave", the words closed, and Lin Lei, who was in Xuanyuan Dan''s house, disappeared and returned to his noumenon.

    "Little three, I''ll give you the rest. I''ve told the spirit of Xuanyuan sword that it knows how to do it!" at this time, Lin Lei, who returns to his body, preached to Xuanyuan.

    "Yes, master, I understand!" Xuanyuan nodded with gratitude

    "Well, OK, I''ll leave first!" said, not disturbing Xuanyuan, and his figure retreated suddenly.

    "Boom..." at the moment when Lin thunderstorm retreated, a terrible sword gas rushed out in an instant.

    At the moment, in Xuanyuan Dan mansion, the sword spirit originally sealed by Xuanyuan has been released by Xuanyuan.

    A little sword stood in the Dan mansion. In an instant, the little sword began to rotate rapidly. It was so fast that people couldn''t see through it.

    "I, the spirit of Xuanyuan sword, would like to focus on Xuanyuan and gather the seeds of the sword heart here for the master''s trend to break the world with one sword."

    A young voice sounded in Xuanyuan''s mind. Suddenly, when the voice remembered, a terrible sword spirit began to fill Xuanyuan''s body in an instant,

    Every inch of skin, every cell and every bone are hardened by the sword spirit. Even the meridians have become the target of the sword spirit, even the aura.

    "Oh, it seems that after this time, maybe the third son will break through the divine respect!" feeling the change of Xuanyuan at the moment, Lin Lei''s heart is full of joy.

    After all, is it a good thing to have a monk in the realm of God among his disciples.

    Green is better than blue. Lin Lei is naturally gratified by this.

    "Nizi..." go back quickly. This is no longer your place. After that, it will be full of sword Qi. You can''t live here. Just leave quickly. I''ll watch here!

    Looking at the four disciples guarding the four corners, Lin Lei smiled and said to him.

    "Yes..." hearing Lin Lei''s order, Lin Wanyu and others opened their eyes and looked at Lin Xuanyuan, who was full of sword Qi. They were shocked.

    At the moment, they had to be surprised, because if they had a competition at the moment, none of them would be Lin Xuanyuan''s opponent, because the sword spirit gathered around him was too powerful.

    "Back off!"

    Of course, after the shock, they are all happy. After all, such powerful people are their senior brothers and sisters. They will only be proud.

    Whoosh

    Dodge away from the place where the sword Qi can''t reach. Finally, they all come to Lin Lei''s life and stand here without talking.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei said with a smile: "little guys, I''m afraid the cultivation will be promoted to the realm of divine respect after the third son comes out this time. You..."

    "What? So much improvement?"

 Chapter 839

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the people were shocked and their faces were full of horror. They didn''t expect Lin Xuanyuan to improve so many accomplishments.

    Of course, they have thought about improving their accomplishments, but they didn''t expect to improve so much.

    "Yes, otherwise it wouldn''t be so difficult to gather the seeds of the sword heart!" looking at the frightened disciples, Lin Lei smiled and continued: "you guys, you must work hard later. This time, I will take you with me when I leave. You should be ready early!"

    "Ah... Really, master?"

    "Yes! Master, will you really take us when you leave this time?"

    "You can''t be a liar!"

    At this time, several people said that they were big. Some didn''t believe it, but some were really surprised. After all, if they can follow Lin Lei, the speed of improvement will be greatly improved.

    Looking at the faces of several people, Lin Lei nodded and smiled, "of course, maybe he won''t come back after leaving this time, so... Get ready and tell your relatives and friends that we''ll leave for Jiuzhou after xiaosanzi leaves the customs this time."

    "Yes, I''ll do it!"

    Looking at the serious look on his master''s face, everyone knew that the master was serious this time, and they were very happy about it.

    "Well, let''s go. There''s nothing for you here!" nodded and waved the crowd back.

    In this regard. Without any hesitation, they nodded, jumped up and rushed abroad.

    "Alas! I hope I can help you this time!" looking at the departing disciples, Lin Lei sighed, then shook his head, left some upset things behind, looked at the distance of refining the seeds of the sword heart, smiled, then closed his eyes and entered the system.

    In this way, time is in a hurry, just like a white horse passing through a gap.

    Time passed, invisible and untouchable. In the twinkling of an eye, three years passed. During these three years, there was peace in Xuanzong. However, two people were particularly worried.

    Lin Yun and his daughter Lin ling''er wanted to find their father three years ago when Lin Lei told Lin Wanyu to leave. Lin Lei asked for clarification.

    In fact, he also wants to follow him to leave here. Leaving this place is like a cage and imprisons his Xuanzong. He wants to follow his father. Unfortunately, when Lin Lei enters the secret realm and sees Lin Lei in the state of closing his eyes and nourishing himself, he doesn''t bother too much.

    As for Lin ling''er, one day in the second year of Lin Lei''s seclusion, Lin ling''er, who was taken away by evil Feng, returned to the zongmen. In just one year, ling''er, who was originally in the realm of Immortal Emperor, came back to the peak of the later stage of the divine general. With such cultivation speed, even his father Lin Yun couldn''t help smacking his tongue.

    Lin ling''er, who was originally upset and happy, went back to zongmen to meet his grandfather who he hadn''t seen for a long time, but Lin Yun stopped him and told her that Lin Lei had left.

    In this regard, the evil Phoenix frowned and disappeared instantly after entering the secret place. Just like Lin Lei, he disappeared and didn''t appear later. From that moment, the secret place was sealed, and no one could enter it. Lin Yun was very helpless.

    As for Lin Wanyu and others, they have been in the state of preparation and Cultivation in the past three years.

    In the past three years, Lin Wanyu didn''t dare to neglect her cultivation. Because of Xuanyuan, everyone felt the urgency, especially Lin Wanyu, the eldest martial sister. She didn''t want to lose her cultivation to her younger martial brother.

    Therefore, in the past three years, Lin Wanyu has worked hard.

    In these three years, Lin Lei sent out the important task of deterring the eight divine states. The next year, they returned to the zongmen. In the year they left, they went to all the large zongmen above the eight divine States and deterred them by force.

    In this regard, those frightened sects dare to be angry but dare not speak. How could they expect that someone would dare to go to their sects for sexual trouble, and... It''s not easy to fight back after being provoked, so they can only nod and say yes

    However, it has to be said that a group of great and perfect monks are still very reliable. In just one year, they have completed what Lin Lei ordered them to do, and forced them to eat the God control pill made by Lin Lei himself.

    Lin Lei can be said to be very relieved about this. The God control pill has been improved by Lin Lei, and the effect is very good. I believe even if it is to be eaten raw, it must be obedient.

    "Boom..."

    In the secret realm, the place that was originally clean and peaceful suddenly trembled, and a loud roar resounded through the secret realm.

    "I have a sword in my hand. Ha ha..."

    A laugh came, followed by a arrogant speech, which was full of domineering and self-confidence.

    "Huh? Are you awake?"

    However, in an open space, when the young man lying on the chair heard this, he suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, rushed out in an instant and shot into the distance

    "Hoo... I''ve been closed for three years. Although the array has not been improved much, the talisman has been improved a lot. I believe I can break through the holy level soon!"

    Then the young man smiled, "tut Tut, the Dan master has become a saint. If the talisman is promoted to the holy land before being promoted to the holy world, there will be more means to protect his life in the holy world."

    At the moment, the person who speaks to himself is not someone else, but Lin Lei, who is shutting down with Xuanyuan.

    In these three years, Lin Lei has been practicing sidelines all the time. Fortunately, he has learned a lot in these three years, and the realm of talismans has been promoted to quasi saint. I believe that he should be able to be promoted to Saint level in a period of time.

    Think about it, my heart will be a burst of joy, and my face is full of a smile after waking up.

    "Bastard, you finally wake up!" suddenly, a voice was full of cold, but Lin Lei trembled.

    "Hmm? Evil... Evil Phoenix?" he thought. His neck was like a machine. He turned hard to the place where the sound came from. He saw that evil Phoenix sat cross legged on a tree top, looking at him with interesting eyes.

    "Ha... Ha ha, that... When did you... Come back?" Lin Lei opened his mouth and led the topic.

    "Hum!" looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, evil Feng snorted coldly, and then his figure flashed. When he appeared again, he had come to Lin Lei.

    Looking at Lin Lei lying on the rickety chair, Xie Feng looked gloomy and said, "little guy, you''ve had a good time when I''m not here. You''ve even done everything to destroy the clan?"

    "Uh..."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei smiled awkwardly and muttered, "shit, who the hell told her? Don''t fucking let me know. Even if it''s his son, I won''t let him go..."

    Of course, I thought so, but I smiled on my face and quickly explained, "Oh, I''m afraid you''re tired? Moreover, I''m not sure that place. I asked them to solve it, but I met some things later, so... So I went!"

    "Oh, let''s do this first. Now the final thing is to go to Jiuzhou, where there is something waiting for me to do, so..."

    Then he glanced at evil Feng in his eyes and said, "so, what else do you have to deal with quickly? For example, the girl ling''er, deal with it quickly. When the little three son is ready, let''s him leave here."

    "It''s estimated that... Won''t come back!" he said, afraid that Xie Feng would mention the previous things. He said, and his figure disappeared in front of Xie Feng in a flash.

    "Little bastard!" Lin Lei disappeared so suddenly that Xie Feng was unprepared.

    Looking at the direction where Lin Lei disappeared, Xie Feng stamped his feet angrily, showing an angry look on his face. He glanced at the direction Lin Lei left, and then sighed.

    "Forget it, I''d better hurry to tell Xiao linger. After all... Just such an apprentice, I won''t come back in the future!"

    Then he looked at it again, and then the cultivation was used, and disappeared in place. At the moment, when Xie Feng left, the seal of the secret land disappeared at this moment.

    "I succeeded, I succeeded, at the beginning of God''s respect... At the beginning of God''s respect, master, I succeeded!" at this time, in the secret realm, there was a golden light bathing place, a figure standing in the air, with an excited smile on his face, and my body trembled in the air at this moment.

    On the body of the youth, the feeling reflected at the moment is that noble, untouchable, invisible, exuding a huge breath that people want to surrender.

    On the young people, they are even more insidious and sharp, just like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. When it comes out, it will see blood.

    "In the early days of divine respect, I came to the realm of divine respect!" at this moment, the young man muttered to himself that there was nothing else except these words.

    "Alas, little fellow, why is your psychological quality so poor? Isn''t it just to break through the realm of divine respect? You will break through more in the future, in the middle, later, great fullness, and even the holy land. You shouldn''t be so excited every time!"

    At this time, a lazy man''s voice came from one side.

    However, hearing this voice, the young man turned back fiercely and looked at him with a smile on his face. At the moment, a young man was looking at him with a smile on his face. Looking at the young man, Lin Lei said, "how do you feel?"

    "Master!" looking at the person who appeared, the young man knelt on the ground in the air and shouted excitedly: "thank you, master. Otherwise, with the qualification of disciples, I''m afraid it will take a long time to break through."

    "Well, what else can you thank me for? I''m your master!" he said, feeling the fierce sword spirit on Xuanyuan''s body and smiling.

    "OK, now that we have cleared the customs, let''s leave. It''s long enough to delay here. There are some urgent things waiting for me to deal with in Jiuzhou!"

    "Let''s go!" he said. Without waiting for Xuanyuan''s response, he turned and flashed away towards the outside world.

    Yuanxuan, seeing that the master was so eager, didn''t stay much. He used his footwork to catch up with Lin Lei in an instant.

    In the discussion Hall of Xuanzong, a group of people gathered here at the moment. For nothing else, they were all here to see Lin Lei off today.

    At this time, in the main hall, a nun, with ice flesh and jade bones, was shining like a goddess.

    However, such a beautiful face showed reluctance to give up, "father, Grandpa... Is Grandpa leaving? He has just come back. I haven''t had time to look at him or talk to him. Is he leaving?"

    "Er..."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was stunned on the spot, and the young man asked wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.

    At the moment, the speaker is none other than Lin Yun, the leader of Xuanzong, and Lin linger, their daughter. Naturally, their grandfather and father are Lin Lei.

    Looking at his daughter''s appearance, Lin Yun''s face was gloomy, just like Lin linger, full of reluctance, "yes, your grandpa, he pursues the peak of Tao, he has to improve his strength, so..."

    "Alas!" then Lin Yun stopped talking. Seriously, he really wanted to leave everything here and follow Lin Lei,

    But he knows that Lin Lei doesn''t allow it and his father doesn''t allow it, so... Lin Yun doesn''t ask for trouble.

    "Yo! It''s all there?" however, the air suddenly calmed down. After a while, a voice came. Everyone who heard this turned their heads and looked at it.

    I saw two young people standing at the gate of the hall, smiling at everything in the hall.

    "Father... Father."

    "Grandpa...!"

    No one else. One of them is Lin Lei who came out of the secret realm. As for the other, it is Xuanyuan.

    "HMM... back!" looking at Lin ling''er, Lin Lei smiled, then came to the people and looked at them. Lin Lei said, "you must already know that you are here. This time you leave, maybe when you meet, it may be the holy world."

    "What? Father, you... You''re not coming back?" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Yun was surprised. He didn''t expect his father to take him away and didn''t come back.

    "Ha ha..." looking at the shock on his son''s face, Lin Lei nodded with a smile and said, "yes, you don''t have to. As a father, I believe we will meet in the holy world soon."

    "I..." what else do you want to say, but I''m afraid

    At the moment, Lin Yun fell into silence with all kinds of expressions. Lin Lei sighed and felt guilty for Lin Yun. "Yun''er, remember, although you are the leader of Xuanzong, you must improve your cultivation as soon as possible. All the sects and fathers in the divine world have awed you. I believe they won''t come out to make trouble in a short time."

    "Also, this time when I leave for my father, I will take away some old ones. Of course, I will give you some details. My father will take them into the holy world and let me lay a world that can protect you. It will be much easier for you to enter the holy world at that time!"

 Chapter 840

    "Father..."

    Hearing this, everyone in the hall was silent and silent. Lin Yun... Shed tears because of this sentence!

    A powerful sect leader is now in tears. He didn''t expect his father to work so hard to give him a stable world.

    "Cut, you boy!" looking at his son''s tears, Lin Lei''s string was sent out, and his heart was full of warmth. At this moment, Lin Lei felt that everything he did was worth it.

    "Well, people are thousands of years old and still crying. How can I lead the sect to be strong? I''m still waiting to meet you in the holy world!" he said, raising his hand and touching Lin Yun''s head as if he were touching a child,

    This scene, if you let the sect of the divine world see it, I''m afraid you will be surprised and even think that the world is abnormal. Although Lin Yun doesn''t do it many times, it''s still in the hearts of everyone. Lin Yun is the kind who has no mercy on the enemy.

    However, now he is like a child. He allows Lin Lei''s hand to touch his head, and shows a look of enjoyment.

    "Well, I know my father. Don''t worry. I will work hard, just as I met you in the holy world earlier!" at this moment, Lin Yun''s heart is full of determination. He wants to be a strong man and a father who can protect himself, rather than just let his father protect him.

    In this regard, looking at Lin Yun''s firm eyes in deep love, they couldn''t help nodding. They were shocked. They knew that this moment might be the time for Lin Yun''s transformation.

    "Well, as a father, I wait for the day when you are strong enough to protect me, I wait..."

    "If that''s the case, then I can live a stable life!" smiled, pulled back his hand, read a move, removed more than a dozen space storage rings from the system and handed them to Lin Yun.

    "Take this. It''s time for the development of zongmen. Resources can''t be lacked. There are all the details of Qiankun Zong since its inception. I believe that with these, zongmen will improve to a higher level again."

    "Well, I understand!" Lin Yun accepted the dozens of space storage rings in front of him without affectation. He knew that if he wanted to be a strong man, these things were naturally indispensable.

    If you want to catch up with Lin Lei, you must accept these resources. The so-called wealth is the first place.

    "Oh, that''s right!" Lin Lei smiled as he watched his son accept it. "Uncle Tian, I sent him out to create an information sect. I don''t know how it has been separated for so many years. If you have time, you can find a reliable person to replace him and let him practice well. His talent is better than yours."

    "Ah? Uncle Tian..."

    Leng Leng looked at Lin Lei. Lin Yun was stunned and immediately said, "I said I didn''t see Uncle Tian during this time. It turned out that he was sent out by his father."

    "Hmm!" Lin Lei nodded.

    "Well... What''s the name of zongmen? So I also told him to look for him. I missed him so long!" said Lin Yun with a smile on his face.

    When he was in the fairyland, Lin Tian sent him away. It was because of this that he realized his current achievements. It was also because his brother and aunt died that time.

    "Tianji sect is usually displayed in the form of restaurants. As for the evening, I don''t know what form it is. You have to explore it yourself."

    "Isn''t there an information department in the door? Tell them to go down and let them look for it, so... You will have more time to practice."

    "I know my father!" hearing his father''s arrangement, Lin Yun had no dissatisfaction. After all, this sect was originally founded by his father, and he was pushed up by Lin Lei at the beginning.

    "Hmm! That''s good!" looking at Lin Yun nodding, Lin Lei smiled, then turned his head to look at the people aside and looked at them. Lin Lei closed his mouth and said, "Bai Qi and others follow me to leave. As for Kui Gang, you''ll stay here and guard the sect door well. When the sect door''s strength improves, you''ll decide to leave and let them enter the holy world."

    "As for xue36 and others, at present, more than half of them are looking for heaven and earth treasures outside. After a while, they will find them and let the alchemist of the sect to refine pills. At this point, the sect will enter the closed door until all the disciples'' accomplishments are promoted to the later stage of the divine emperor or the middle stage of the divine emperor. You can understand?"

    Orders were given one by one. At this moment, there was nothing else in the hearts of the people except excitement. At the moment, looking at Lin Lei''s orders one by one, they felt as if they had returned to the fairy world again and the feeling when Xuantian had just founded the zongmen.

    In the body, a hot blood came and lay down. They like this feeling very much.

    "Yes, we are ordered by the Lord of Linyun sect to carry forward the sect door, break through and enter the holy world as soon as possible, and meet you."

    "Putong..." a kneeling voice came. I saw that all the people who had stood upright were kneeling on the ground and looking at Lin Lei respectfully.

    "Get up!" looking at them, Lin Lei smiled and nodded. For these people in front of him, after any one goes out, he is a strong man.

    When they got up, they didn''t speak, but just stood quietly and looked at Lin Lei, waiting for his next instructions.

    Looking at the crowd, Lin Lei smiled helplessly and said, "OK, now I''m not the patriarch. I have to let you take care of my son in the future."

    "However, remember, as long as he does anything wrong, despite his discipline, after all, the basic money here is the little guy''s elders."

    "Yes, what my father said is, please give me more advice!" Lin Yun dared not refute what Lin Lei said, and he had to agree.

    "Yes!"

    Nodded, and then his last wish came. There was no need for him to take it down here. At the moment, there was still a thorny thing waiting for him in the ninth state.

    Thinking, Lin Lei sighed and said, "let''s go!"

    Then Lin Lei turned and rushed out of the hall. However, at the moment when Lin Lei just turned around, a voice full of reluctance came.

    "Grandpa, i... I don''t want to separate from you. I... I want to leave with you and pursue the truth of the road."

    "Oh?" hearing this, the original forward steps suddenly listened. Turning around with curiosity, at the moment, a little girl stood not far away and looked at him firmly.

    "Hehe, Xiaoling, you are still young and your accomplishments are not strong. When you are strong and have the ability to protect yourself, Grandpa will take you away. However, now you are not suitable, so... Practice obediently at home. When you become the first in the divine world, maybe I will consider it."

    "I......" at this moment, hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin ling''er stopped talking, but then he was affectionate and firm again. His tone was sonorous and powerful. It seemed that he recognized the matter and listened to Lin Lei''s words.

    "Well, that''s what you said. At that time, I will become the first in the divine world. Don''t cheat at that time!"

    "Er... Well, Grandpa will never cheat!" of course, when he said this, Lin Lei was still a little cheating. After all, when his granddaughter became the first in the divine world, I thought he would have arrived in the holy world.

    "Eh...!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin ling''er nodded heavily and hid it in her heart.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know. Because of his words, Lin linger worked very hard and finally became the first in the divine world in the shortest time, but that''s why. The pope in the divine world was bullied by her.

    "All right, let''s go!"

    Looking at the natural settlement of the matter, he looked at Lin Yun and others again. Then he turned his head and rushed towards the zongmen with the people who left here.

    "Whoosh..."

    The speed was so shocking that it disappeared into the eyes of Lin Yun and others in an instant.

    The matter was settled, and Lin Lei embarked on his journey again.

    "Oh! Gone!"

    Looking at his father and others who had disappeared in his eyes, Lin Yun sighed, and his face was full of a sense of loss.

    "Well, let''s go! I don''t know when we''ll meet next." Lin ling''er nodded aside.

    They were silent. They just looked at the direction Lin Lei and others left. Neither of them spoke, so they looked at each other.

    Time passed little by little. I don''t know how long later, Lin linger returned to his mind. With firm eyes, he looked at his father Lin Yun and said, "father, I''m going to leave."

    "Alas! I knew you wouldn''t give up like this!" he was not surprised, but sighed. He didn''t know his daughter''s mind.

    "Well, I want to catch up with Grandpa, to be the supreme being, to stand at the peak of the Tao, I... Want to stand with Grandpa." I said to him with a firm and determined heart.

    However, hearing his daughter''s words, Lin Yun trembled and looked down at the daughter beside him. On her, Lin Yun saw the shadow of his father.

    That kind of firm and courageous figure. He knows that he can''t stop it. All right, you''ve decided, so do what you want to do.

    "But..." as he said, Lin Yun seemed to think of something, and then said, "go and see your mother when you leave. After all, when you leave this time, I don''t know when you can come back."

    "Er... OK, I''ll go now!"

    Hearing this, Lin linger was stunned, then nodded, turned and rushed to the depths of Xuanzong.

    Looking at the figure of his daughter leaving, Lin Yun sighed, and his face was full of envy. "If I could be like you, how good it would be!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Time passed little by little. Jiuzhou was at the gate of Liaoyuan City in the north. At this time, a group of people came from a distance. The speed was not very fast. They were talking and laughing like looking at the scenery.

    "Husband, is this the north of Kyushu?" at this time, two women followed on both sides of the first youth. The woman''s body was covered by wide clothes. As for her face, she was covered with a veil and could not see clearly, but the extreme exposed outside was as white as jade, ice flesh and jade bones, giving people the idea of falling in love at first sight and feeling pity at first sight. As soon as she looked, she knew it was a beauty.

    At the moment, a woman in purple asked the first young man.

    "Hmm! Yes, this is Liaoyuan City in the north, but I haven''t been here. Although I''ve been here before, it also indicates that I''m for the purpose of cultivation, so..." the young man shrugged and looked unknowingly.

    "Oh!" in this regard, the woman no longer inquired, but obediently did not speak.

    "Young master, I''ll book a room for you first! When you arrive, everything will be ready!" however, at this time, when the woman in purple shut up, a young man came up after birth and said.

    "Well, that''s good. In that case, you''d better get up in vain! Be careful all the way and don''t make trouble."

    At this moment, the speaker is none other than Lin Lei and others who left Xuanzong. After several months of hard work, Lin Lei finally led the people to Jiuzhou. At the same time, this is also the first city to see when they came to Jiuzhou.

    Beside him are undoubtedly his two beautiful wives, ice and shadow.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s orders, he ordered him to walk out of the crowd. After saluting Lin Lei, he left with Bai Qi and walked quickly towards Liaoyuan city.

    "Let''s go!" Lin Lei raised his feet and walked towards the front.

    "Tut Tut, the city of the ninth state and the other eight states in the divine world are so magnificent... It''s almost the same!" at this time, Lin Wanyu and others who followed behind sighed.

    "Yes, here..."

    "Yo, beauty?" suddenly, just as Lin Yurou spoke, before she finished, suddenly, a voice full of flirtation came from the side.

    The sound was not big, but it was not small. Lin Lei, who was in the realm of God, naturally heard it and was attracted by the sound.

    Among Lin Lei and his entourage, the one with the lowest accomplishments is also the realm of the divine emperor. Therefore... When hearing this voice, everyone watched the excitement with interest.

    "What are you talking about?" at this time, Lin Wanyu, who was molested, looked stunned and saw that at the moment, an extremely handsome young man, with a folding fan in his hand and his own luxurious clothes, knew that he was the son of a rich family.

    However, when Lin Wanyu saw the young man''s affectionate God of greed and lust, her face suddenly froze.

    "Beauty, my young master is the leader of Liaoyuan City, Fang Xiaoyun, the son of Fang Hun, and the closed disciple of elder Tianlin of Yuzong. How about entering Liaoyuan city with my son and finding a restaurant? Let''s discuss the philosophy of life while eating!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing Fang Xiaoyun say this, all the people present, including Lin Lei, were on the spot again, and their expression was full of Leng and consternation.

    "This NIMA is the rhythm of looking for death!"

 Chapter 841

    At the moment, everyone''s eyes were as if they were looking at Fang Xiaoyun. They didn''t expect that Lin Wanyu would be molested.

    Of course, at the moment when Fang Xiaoyun flirted with Lin Wanyu, everyone had seen Fang Xiaoyun''s future, the future of Liaoyuan City, and the end of his father Fang Hun.

    "Hehe, it seems... Do we still have a market for Xiaoyu!" at this time, Lin Lei not only said.

    "Uh..."

    Everyone was stunned when they heard Lin Lei''s words. Of course, Lin Wanyu also heard them. Suddenly, she looked stunned and blushed. Of course, at this time, Lin Lei and Fang Xiaoyun, who flirted with the exit, Lin Wanyu had only anger, endless anger.

    Although some people dared to flirt in the process of her cultivation, in the end, those who flirt can only happily embark on the road of the yellow spring.

    But since she entered the divine world, no one dared to flirt because of her strength and Xuanzong''s reputation.

    However, at this moment, I love to hear someone flirting, and... Looking at Fang Xiaoyun''s cultivation, it is just the realm of the divine emperor. At most, it is a middle and lower level existence in the divine world. Lin Wanyu really can''t figure out who gave him the courage to flirt with a strong man in the middle of the divine emperor.

    "Hoo..."

    Calmed the slightly turbulent panic, ignored the eyes of the surrounding people, but fell on Fang Xiaoyun, looked at him coldly, and Lin Wanyu spoke.

    "Your... Name is Fang Xiaoyun? What kind of accomplishments did your father achieve? What kind of power did you say the rain sect was, and what kind of accomplishments did the so-called Tianlin elder in your mouth?"

    One question after another was asked by Lin Wanyu. Although she was not afraid at all, she just wanted to know. She wanted to know who could cultivate such dirty disciples. Only after seeing them could she solve her hatred.

    "It seems that Xiaoyu is angry. This is to teach all the people who are related to him a lesson!" at this time, Lin Lei frowned, then relaxed and said.

    "Alas... I''m sorry. I hope elder Tianlin knows that his closing disciple has offended the God Emperor and won''t clean the door himself!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei and others spoke very quietly. Only a few people could hear them.

    "My father''s cultivation is very strong. The cultivation of the God King is the leader of a city and has countless subordinates. Here, my father is the emperor. As long as my father speaks, no one dares to say no."

    As he said, Fang Xiaoyun''s face was filled with pride, as if he were himself, as if he were the emperor here. "As for my master, elder Tianlin, it''s the cultivation of the external sect elder of Yuzong, but he is a strong man in the later period of the God King, and there are countless disciples under the sect."

    "As for the rain sect, it is one of the seven sects in the whole divine domain. You say, am I strong or not? The leader of a small city is also a disciple of the rain sect. You follow me and make sure that those who make you popular and spicy can walk horizontally in the divine domain."

    While talking, Fang Xiaoyun couldn''t stop patting his chest half open. For this, Lin Lei and others looked at him with a smile.

    Among them, Jieyang''s smile can be described as the front servant leaning back, and the funny smile on his face is even worse,

    "Yuzong? Ah..." others don''t know, but he knows very well that several ancestors of Yuzong were killed by Lin Lei in the ancient corpse hiding place, let alone Yuzong.

    Of course, he would say that. Since Lin Lei didn''t speak, why should he.

    "Hot and spicy, huh..." listening to Fang Xiaoyun''s words, Lin Wanyu''s face was extremely hard to see. For the bastard in front of her, she seemed to kill him... Er, no, let him survive

    Thinking, Lin Wanyu turned her head and looked at Lin Lei. Her expression was full of questions

    "You can do whatever you want!" understood what she meant, shrugged, and Lin Lei said indifferently.

    "Well, I see!" with Lin Lei''s approval, Lin Wanyu also completely released it. After all, she has just come here. She doesn''t dare to mess around without Lin Lei''s consent

    But now it''s different. With Lin Lei''s consent, she will have revenge.

    However, Fang Xiaoyun, who was originally smiling, heard the dialogue between Lin Lei and Lin Wanyu. For a moment, he felt that the atmosphere suddenly became dignified and his body trembled at this moment.

    This feeling made Fang Xiaoyun uncomfortable. It was like being fixed by a poisonous snake, which made him uncomfortable all over.

    "Fang Xiaoyun, right?" at this moment, Lin Wanyu moved, looked at him and walked towards him step by step.

    However, in this regard, Fang Xiaoyun did not think of what he would do in the future. At the moment, he only knew that there was a beautiful woman ahead and was coming towards him.

    In his eyes, Lin Wanyu came to him to throw himself into his arms. Therefore, Fang Xiaoyun nodded and said recklessly: "of course, I am Fang Xiaoyun, your future husband, come on..."

    "Hahaha......"

    A proud laugh came from Fang Xiaoyun''s mouth. For this, the venue was full of silence, and some were only Fang Xiaoyun''s laughter.

    "Very good... Very good!" looking at Fang Xiaoyun, Lin Wanyu was stunned, and then continued: "I have never seen such a terrible person since I entered the road of cultivation. How many lives do you think you have if you dare to flirt with me?"

    "God King? Oh, is that very strong? Is it very strong?" Oh, is it very strong? "The expression full of disdainful look at Fang Xiao Yun," wants to know how the person who used to tease the girl is now? "

    "Er... How... How?" Fang Xiaoyun was stunned and subconsciously opened his mouth after listening to Lin Wanyu''s words.

    At this moment, even the most stupid person will feel something wrong, and at this moment, a sense of danger is rising in his heart.

    A voice rang in his heart, "run... Run, get out of here..."

    Of course, this voice is just a hallucination for Xiao Yun. After all, before, the so-called death under the peony flower is also romantic to be a ghost.

    "Ah..." sneered, stood in front of Fang Xiaoyun and said in a cold voice: "those who have tried to molest this girl are dead!"

    "Hiss... What...?"

    Hearing this, Fang Xiaoyun was shocked and surprised. At the same time, at this moment, he finally knew where he felt strange.

    However, it was too late to think of it, because at the moment, a hand had appeared in front of him.

    The slapping sound of "pa" made the crowd stunned after hearing this.

    "Shit, isn''t this the childe of the city Lord Fang hun? This beast is doing evil things again."

    "Cut, it hurts nature and causes harm? I can''t see it! Didn''t you see that someone slapped you just now? I feel that Fang Xiaoyun seems to have kicked the iron plate this time, tut..."

    "Yes, look at this group of people, either zongmen or aristocratic family. I think Fang Xiaoyun may really provoke a great force these days."

    At this moment, passers-by began to talk in their minds. They all know each other Xiaoyun. They only have a few words. Animals are not as good as animals. Why doesn''t God accept him?

    Of course, Lin Lei and others don''t know these words in the minds of passers-by. At the moment, Lin Lei is completely in a state of watching a play.

    "You... You hit me?" at this moment, Fang Xiaoyun recovered from his stupidity, and a burning feeling came from his left face. At the moment, he was an endless stupidity in addition to shock.

    He really didn''t expect to be dumped by others at his door, and he was still the woman he liked.

    "Oh, beat you?" looking at Fang Xiaoyun, Lin Wanyu seemed to be watching a fool. "Do you think beating you can eliminate the girl''s hatred? Don''t you think it''s too cheap?"

    "What, you..." hearing this, Fang Xiaoyun''s face changed. Finally, he realized that something was wrong.

    "You... What else do you want? This is Liaoyuan City, which is under the jurisdiction of Yuzong. You... You..." stammered and threatened Lin Wanyu with the forces behind him.

    However, Fang Xiaoyun didn''t know that because of him, his whole family was doomed.

    "Oh... Liaoyuan city! It''s amazing!" looking at Fang Xiaoyun, Lin Wanyu was suddenly surprised, but then the original surprised look turned into disdain and contempt, as if it was nothing to do with what he said.

    "Click..."

    "Ah..."

    A sound of broken bones suddenly occurred, accompanied by the sound of broken bones and a loud and melodious roar of pain

    With a "puff", Fang Xiaoyun, who was originally standing, was lying on the ground, holding his left leg and eating pain on his face. Then he became ferocious because of the pain. The cold sweat overflowed in an instant, and his face was extremely pale.

    "Ah... Asshole, you... You bitch, you are..."

    "Tongue dryness!" hearing Fang Xiaoyun''s abuse, Lin Wanyu frowned. Then she threw out the formula in an instant and finally rushed into Fang Xiaoyun''s mouth.

    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood gushed out at the moment when Lin Wanyu''s spell entered Fang Xiaoyun''s mouth. Along with the blood, there was a piece of meat. If you look carefully, you can see that it was meat, but also a tongue, Fang Xiaoyun''s hot head.

    "Er... Ah..."

    A voice of hem and haw came from Fang Xiaoyun''s mouth. However, Fang Xiaoyun no longer covered his left leg, but shook his hand and covered his mouth. He looked at Lin Wanyu and looked at this beautiful but cruel woman.

    He was afraid and regretted. If the result was like this, how could he be so? Moreover, he found that when Lin Wanyu just started, he didn''t react at all. He didn''t want to, but he didn''t see how Lin Wanyu started.

    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" suddenly a roar came. At this time, when Fang Xiaoyun was crying, a pair of bodyguards wearing armor came from a distance.

    In this regard, Lin Lei''s moving eyebrows wrinkled and his face became gloomy. It seemed that these people interrupted the good play. He was very upset.

    "It''s over. This is the guard of Liaoyuan city. Fang Hun''s private soldier!"

    "Alas, who says not. Now that Fang Xiaoyun is like this, those private soldiers will certainly not give up, and Fang Hun will not give up with such a son!"

    "Alas, these people... Are in danger!"

    "Oh? Private soldiers?" listening to the discussion from around, Lin Lei''s face was filled with a sneer. "Since it''s private soldiers, there''s no need to stay."

    "Just go down!" however, at this time, Tianyun heard Lin Lei''s words and understood them. Then he withdrew from the crowd and walked slowly towards the private soldiers.

    "Wuwu..." and at this moment, Fang Xiaoyun was more happy. When he heard what private soldiers said, he felt hope.

    In order to attract the private soldiers'' attention, Fang Xiaoyun couldn''t care about the pain of cutting his tongue and hummed hard.

    On the other side, the private soldier walking towards Lin Lei and his party heard a strange noise and immediately looked at it. His eyes fell on Fang Xiaoyun, who was lying on the ground with a mouth full of blood and a ferocious face. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled and his evil spirit broke out in an instant.

    "Wait, are you trying to die? My young master dares to treat you like this, wait..."

    "Come on, let''s go together and kill you. I have to go back and recover my life?" just as the leader of the private army was half talking, Tianyun came and stood in front of them with a disdain on his face.

    "Hmm? You... Are also one of those people?" the leading private soldier frowned at the coming stranger.

    "Alas! That way, why do you have to talk so nonsense before you start." looking at them, Tianyun sighed and shook his head, then his face was stunned, and the sharp breath rushed out in an instant, "give you a chance to cherish what you don''t understand. In that case, then... I''ll come first..."

    "What..." hearing this, the leading private soldier was stunned and looked at it immediately. However, there was someone in front of him at the moment.

    "No, be alert!" at this moment, he knew that the man''s cultivation was very high. He didn''t know how high he was, but what he knew was that he was higher than him.

    "Ah ah..."

    However, at the moment when the alert words were out, a scream came from the afterlife.

    With the scream, it was the sound of falling down. The leading private soldier was surprised and turned back quickly. However, what he saw at the moment was unforgettable in his life.

    At the moment, the more than twenty guards who came with him were as energetic as before. At the moment, they were all lying on the ground, and the bright red blood had eroded the earth.

    "You... Who are you?" looking at the sky cloud standing in the middle of the body, the leading private soldier said. Now he knew that he was planted this time.

    "You don''t need to know, you just need to know, your dear City Lord, will be reunited with you soon!" after saying that, before the leader''s private soldiers react, Tianyun''s figure dodges past the leader''s private soldiers and walks towards Lin Lei.

    "Poof... Poop!"

    A bloodstain appeared from the throat of the leading private soldier. In an instant, a stream of hot blood gushed out like a spring.

    "This... How could it..." feeling the abnormality of the throat, the leading private soldier subconsciously raised his hand, wiped it off the throat, and then put it in front of his eyes. When he saw the bright red blood, his eyes were blurred, then he blacked, and his body fell back.

    In this way, the elite of Liaoyuan city was killed in a few seconds.

 Chapter 842

    "Wuwuwuwu..." after seeing the private soldier, there was a glimmer of hope in his face, but the next moment he saw the private soldier killed in an instant, he... Was completely desperate.

    Others don''t know that he is very clear. Although these are gatekeepers, their strength is the existence of Shenzong territory. So... Those who can kill so quickly, not to mention Shenzong territory, even his father, Fang Hun who owns Shenjun territory, can''t do it.

    At this moment, he finally knew what kind of people he had offended. He could not afford to offend such people, his family, or even... Yuzong,

    Looking at the body of the private soldier lying in a pool of blood, Fang Xiaoyun forgot the pain and smiled bitterly. He was powerless and paralyzed on the ground, and his face was full of endless regret.

    He hated why he was so incompetent, why he was so ignorant before, why he hurt the whole family of others because of his momentary mistake, and he hated... He hated everything he had done.

    Now think back, what a beast he is, how ignorant, how disgusting to the world and himself.

    Yes, even in how to regret, it''s too late. Everything can''t be kept.

    You can''t leave what happened yesterday. Today is just a worry! Everything he has done, today will be here to pay for what he has done.

    This... Is his retribution, but in the end, he will involve the whole Fang family to accompany him. He feels guilty

    "Well, I won''t kill you now. Since you say your father is powerful, I''ll let you know that your so-called powerful father is like an ant in my eyes."

    Looking at Fang Xiaoyun, Lin Wanyu looked disdainful and said, "as for your family, um... Let''s talk about it then!"

    "Ha ha..." lying on the ground, listening to the voice like death, he looked at Lin Wanyu with a relieved smile and didn''t resist

    Even less painful, as if this pain had been adapted by him, as if he... Had been used to it.

    "Now that it''s decided, let''s go to Fang''s house and see why this party can teach such a rebellious son." at this time, looking at Lin Wanyu, Lin Lei walked out with a smile and looked at him. Lin Lei patted him on the shoulder and said.

    "Well, I see, master!"

    With Lin Lei''s permission, Lin Wanyu will naturally go to the end. After all, the anger in her heart has not been eliminated.

    "Let''s go!"

    Then, looking aside at the ancient wind, Lin Lei said, "take the eldest young master above to Liaoyuan city. Take a look at the city master of Liaoyuan city. Who is Fang hun? Let his son be so rampant."

    "Yes, my subordinates, yes!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s orders, he stood in the crowd, bowed to Fang Xiaoyun, who was lying on the ground covered with blood.

    "Fuck off, there are many people in the world that your so-called father can''t afford to provoke. Remember today''s lesson. If there is an afterlife, remember to be a good man!" waved a magnificent energy, wrapped it and dragged it into the air,

    Like a balloon, it turns into a line with aura, one end is grasped by the ancient wind, and the other end is pulled on the energy in the air.

    Looking at the ancient wind''s behavior, Lin Lei smiled and said, "let''s go!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei and others moved, stepped forward and walked towards the gate of Liaoyuan city.

    As for Lin Wanyu and others, naturally no one dared to speak. They followed Lin Lei and walked towards the city.

    "It seems that the Fang family is over this time. This time, Fang Xiaoyun''s scourge has finally been... Destroyed. The people who have been harmed by him can finally see the snow safely."

    "Yes, Fang Xiaoyun has been removed, but there is another..... Fang Xiaoyun''s mother, Mrs. Han. Although it seems that Fang Hun''s mayor supports it, to tell the truth, I am definitely the ghost that Mrs. Han rammed behind her back."

    "Yes, every time Fang Hun''s city leader inspects, none of the people or families who have been hurt by Fang Xiaoyun are imprisoned, so that Liaoyuan city has become like this for so many years. I absolutely think the culprit should be Mrs. Han."

    "Alas!" when they said this, they couldn''t help sighing. How they hoped Liaoyuan city would return to its previous state this time. Although there would be some chaos, at least it wouldn''t happen like Fang Xiaoyun.

    Liaoyuan City, the central area of the city, is located here in this very magnificent house, covering an area of 100 feet, which is amazing and shocking.

    The city Lord''s house is the name of this magnificent city. At the moment, in the deepest part of the city Lord''s house, in an ancient and puzzling room, a middle-aged man sat on the bed, sitting cross legged, frowning, his face full of doubts, and the aura around him was even more chaotic.

    "What''s the matter, why... Why do you feel this at this time? You shouldn''t?" feeling the hope from around and from his body, the man was full of doubts.

    "Report............"

    Suddenly, a loud cry came from outside the door, so loud that the middle-aged man who was originally unhappy withdrew from cultivation at this moment.

    Frown tight, but the expression is very soft, and the appearance is extremely inconsistent with the softness in the expression, as if there is a man''s appearance and a woman''s expression.

    He looked up and looked out of the door. At the moment, the middle-aged man had got out of bed and reached out to the door to open it.

    "What''s so urgent! What a way to let you lose your rules!" at this time, the face of the people outside was exposed at the moment when the door opened.

    At the moment, a young man stood at the door, bowed down and dared not look up. His forehead was covered with cold sweat and his body trembled violently, as if something had happened that frightened him.

    His face was frightened. When he heard the voice of a middle-aged man, the young man''s trembling body was determined. Then he raised his head and said, "city... City Lord, no good, little... City Lord... Little city Lord, he... He... He"

    "Hmm? He... What''s the matter with him? Isn''t he practicing in Yuzong? What''s the matter!" listening to his subordinates'' reply, the middle-aged man frowned and trembled. It seemed that what the youth wanted to say had something to do with his son.

    At the moment, the middle-aged man is no one else. He is the Lord of Liaoyuan City, Fang Xiaoyun''s father and Mrs. Han''s husband.

    Looking at his men, Fang Hun asked, "tell me, what''s wrong with my son!"

    At the moment, Fang Hun, who doesn''t know, doesn''t know that his son, at the moment, has only half his life left.

    "He... Young city Lord he... He was beaten, his left hand and left foot were broken, and... And..."

    "What?"

    Fang Hun was shocked. He was obsessed with cultivation, so he felt very guilty about Fang Xiaoyun. Finally, he didn''t hesitate to plead with Yuzong and put him in Yuzong for cultivation, but he didn''t expect... At the moment, his men told him... His son was cut off.

    Of course, although shocked, Fang Hun didn''t lose his mind at the moment, but continued to ask the young man, "what else, say it together!"

    "Alas!" hearing this, the young man nodded, "At the gate tower, the guard saw that the young master was broken. He immediately came forward and asked him to let go, but... However, a man suddenly appeared. That man... That man faced more than 20 guards, but Taishan collapsed in front of him and changed his face. Then a few seconds later, our more than 20 brothers were killed instantly. There was no chance to fight back, even the foreman ... it''s all true! "

    "Hiss..."

    Hearing this, Fang Hun''s face changed and couldn''t help but take a breath.

    He still knows his men. They are all friars in the kingdom of Shenzong. Even if he is so strong, he can''t kill them immediately.

    Chu Fei... Chu Fei''s cultivation is better than him. He has built the imperial realm, and... Only the imperial realm can have such strength.

    "You go and prepare some tea and some fruit dishes to the hall. Soon... Soon there will be guests in the house!" at this moment, Fang Hun''s face was ugly and his body trembled slightly.

    "Yes, subordinates... Subordinates understand!"

    Looking up, he clearly saw the trembling of the city Lord''s body. He knew that this matter was really big.

    "Hehe, the leader of the square city is really a reasonable person. I know that even tea has been prepared when I and others come!"

    Suddenly, at the moment of Fang Hun''s command, a man''s voice came from a distance.

    "Coming!"

    Hearing this sound, Fang Hun sighed, then jumped into the air and looked in the direction of the city gate,

    At the moment, a group of people are flying towards here quickly. For this, Fang Hun knows that they are the people just told by his subordinates.

    "Xiao Yun!"

    However, when he glanced the crowd aside, his eyes finally fell on Fang Xiaoyun, who was bloody in the hands of Gu Feng.

    Looking at his son like this, Fang Hun''s body trembled and almost fell from the air.

    "I''m the Lord of Liaoyuan City, Fang Hun. Could you please have a love hall?" looking at Lin Lei and others, Fang Hun bowed, courteous and respectful, and said.

    "Hmm? Is this man... Really the little guy''s father?" Lin Lei was stunned when he looked at Fang Hun''s politeness and no arrogance.

    Not only Lin Lei, but also Ying Bing. They have seen Fang Xiaoyun before, but looking at Fang Hun, they are unexpected. That arrogant, domineering and dandy bastard is the child of the person in front of them.

    "Oh... Since the founder is like this, I and others will talk a lot!" returned to God, looked at Fang Hun, and Lin Lei said.

    Although a person is good at evil, it can''t be seen from the surface, but that person''s eyes can see it.

    In Fang Hun''s eyes, Lin Lei sees only heartache, respect, and doubt

    In this regard, Lin Lei began to re-examine the decision he had made before. Whether to destroy this place or not, this is the first time Lin Lei had such an idea.

    Although Lin Lei doesn''t think he is a good man, at least he won''t be a person who doesn''t give up and persecutes people for no reason.

    Hearing the consent of Lin Lei and others, Fang Hun showed a smile and immediately opened his mouth and said, "it''s my blessing that I can drive to my humble house. Where can I talk about it?"

    "Senior, please!"

    "Well, good!"

    After that, Fang Hun led the way and walked towards the reception hall.

    It''s not far from being convenient, and at the moment, tea and fruit plates have been placed in the hall. Fang Hun, who has explored clearly, is relieved.

    Carefully came to the door of the hall, stood still, and made a gesture of invitation to Lin Lei moving, "senior, please come inside!"

    "Hehe"

    Seeing that Fang Hun knew the etiquette, Lin Lei smiled and took people into the hospitality hall.

    The hall is very large. Lin Lei and others can''t sit down. It''s not crowded, and there are still empty seats. For this, Lin Lei and others sit down, while Fang Xiaoyun is released from the energy mask by the ancient wind.

    With a "puff", he untied the energy shield. Fang Xiaoyun fell to the ground like a dead dog. The whole person lay motionless on the ground because of pain and weakness, except his eyes.

    At the moment, Fang Hun walked in and looked at his son with a distressed look, but he didn''t come forward. Instead, he looked at Lin Lei with a fist and asked, "senior, it''s not just my useless son. How can I offend you!"

    "Hum, your son is so shameless. As soon as I arrived at the city gate, I was humiliated by him. Moreover, under the pressure of the city Lord and the elder Tianlin of Yuzong, I wanted to force my girl to obey. Do you think the emperor needs mercy for such a person?" at this time, Lin Wanyu began to be angry before Lin Lei spoke,

    Of course, for Fang Hun''s performance, Lin Wanyu knew that it might not be as simple as she thought. After all, if Fang Hun was really a bully, how could he be polite now.

    If I were someone else, I''m afraid I would have ordered someone to surround here and kill it.

    "What, flirting... Flirting..." Fang Hun was shocked when he heard Lin Wanyu''s words. This emperor... This emperor, who dares to call himself so except the God Emperor.

    However, what shocked Fang Hun was that his son did such shameless things. Although Lin Wanyu was not the God Emperor, it was too much to flirt with the girl.

    In this regard, Fang Hun''s face suddenly became gloomy. Although he was usually the key to his son, he couldn''t afford to lose such a person.

    As the head of a city, his son does such things. He... How will he deal with himself.

    "Bastard, you bastard, being a father is usually the key to you. What have you... What have you done? How did your mother teach you!"

    Then he raised his head, facing the guard at the door, opened his mouth and ordered, "go and call out your wife for me. Don''t talk about anything here. Today I''m going to see how his mother discipline her children. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 843

    "Hehe..."

    Looking at Fang Hun like this, the people present know that what Fang Xiaoyun did really has nothing to do with them.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei couldn''t help but deflate his mouth, picked up the tea cup on the table and began to taste tea.

    For a friar, Fang Hun may be very firm, but for a father, there is no doubt that he is a great failure.

    Of course, Lin Lei and others can''t ask for leave. At the moment, I just want to see what Fang Hun should do next.

    The venue fell into silence, and the atmosphere in the venue was full of embarrassment and dignity, especially Fang Hun. Looking at Lin Lei and others, and then looking at the expression of despair lying on the ground, he didn''t know how to deal with himself for a moment.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Newspaper, father is here!"

    Suddenly, a voice came. In the hall, except Lin Lei, everyone else''s eyes focused on the door of the hall. Everyone wanted to see who the wife in this bastard was.

    However, at this time, a figure, dressed in Chinese clothes and shining pearls on his hands and head, walked slowly to the door of the hall and stepped into the eyes of the people,

    "Master... When did you leave the customs, I didn''t notice you in advance, so that I could meet you in advance!" a voice full of embarrassment and pettiness sounded from the lady at the door.

    At the moment, the eye is for your middle-aged woman, whether he is a beauty or not. Just looking at her own jewels, for a moment, people will understand that this woman... Disaster

    Twisting his body, he came to Fang Hun while talking, and tried to pull Fang Hun. But who knows, at the moment when the woman''s hand was about to touch Fang Hun, Fang Hun''s shadow flashed and cleverly avoided his wife''s move

    "Er..."

    Looking at the dodging Fang Hun, his wife''s hands stopped in the air, and her breath suddenly became quiet. She was originally smiling. At the moment, his face was gloomy, and there was a flash of haze in his expression.

    His expression towards his wife may be very well hidden in other people''s eyes, but there is really nowhere to hide in Lin Lei''s divine knowledge, and it can even be said to be exposed.

    Moreover, just now, when Lin Lei revealed his divine consciousness, he suddenly found a very interesting thing.

    Fang Xiaoyun lying on the ground is completely different from Fang Hun''s blood. The two blood vessels don''t echo each other at all.

    "Eh..."

    Feeling here, Lin Lei, who was originally expressionless, showed a funny smile.

    Generally speaking, if it''s his own son, his blood should echo each other, but at the moment, Fang Xiaoyun doesn''t feel this at all. So... It shows that Fang Xiaoyun may not be Fang Hun''s own son.

    In addition to the changes in the woman''s expression, Lin Lei thought of some interesting things for a time.

    "You always tell me how Xiaoyun usually behaves. Have you committed crimes outside by relying on the identity of the mayor of the city hall, bullied the market, or..."

    "You... What are you talking about?" at this time, when she heard her husband''s words, her face suddenly changed and her body trembled with laughter.

    "No? Are you sure...?" Fang Hun looked at the change of his wife clearly. His face suddenly changed. Fang Hun gave a click in his heart, and a bad premonition surged into his mind.

    He knows that Fang Hun''s affair may be true, even more

    Thinking of these, Fang Hun approached his wife step by step with fierce eyes, stared at her eyes, and asked her again with invisible pressure.

    "I... I..."

    "Ah... Xiao... Xiao Yun?"

    Looking at her husband approaching step by step, the wife couldn''t help but step back and began to dodge her eyes, but... When she dodged her eyes, suddenly... She saw Fang Xiaoyun lying not far away, covered with blood. Suddenly, her face changed and screamed.

    "Putong" trotted all the way, skipped Fang Hun''s side, drove directly to Fang Xiaoyun, knelt directly beside him regardless of his image, and explored his skills

    Tears, Shua, burst out of his eyes, his face was very pale, and his face was full of hate.

    "How... How could this happen? Who broke my son''s arms and legs, who cut off my son''s tongue, who... Who is so cruel and vicious..."

    A roar full of anger pierced through the women''s population, and the sound was full of cold meaning.

    For his wife, Fang Hun''s body trembled, and the original expectation on his face disappeared completely at the moment.

    For his wife, although usually some grinding, some love to be coquettish, this state is the first time he has seen.

    At the same time, it was also at this moment that he knew that her son became like this, that is, her dereliction of duty as a mother, and even those evil things outside, she may know.

    However, he did not dissuade him, nor told him in time, and even put pressure on the outside world as the city Lord''s house.

    Thinking of these, Fang Hun shuddered, took a fierce step backward, softened his body, sat directly on the ground, and his face showed a lost color.

    "Tut tut......"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who was not talking, looked at the scene. He knew that he might have wronged Fang Hun. He felt a little guilty. Looking at his wife and Fang Xiaoyun, Lin Lei smiled and opened his mouth.

    "Sure enough, like a mother, like a son. How can a mother teach a good thing?"

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, kneeling on the ground, holding her son in pain, does the wife who has to make a vicious tone in her mouth hear the sound, fiercely look up and look at the direction of the sound.

    "What do you mean? My son... My son won''t be made by you?" at this moment, the lady seemed to find something, then she got up fiercely and looked at Lin Lei.

    "Yes, your son is really what I call!" he didn''t refuse, but deceived him even more, because he didn''t need it. Moreover, in order to understand his guilt, he... Wanted to mention something.

    "You... You bastard!" hearing the other party''s confirmation, he subconsciously glanced at his son, then turned his head, looked at his husband in a vicious tone and said: "Husband, you''re just saying that the person who hurt his son is here. Hurry... You''re refining and suppressing him. Let him take his soul, strip his skin and cramp, torture him, put his soul into the Jiuyou water, let him suffer from the Jiuyou water day and night, and make him suffer for our son from generation to generation."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Speechless, he roared at Fang Hun, then he didn''t speak, but looked at Lin Lei and others with a cruel smile, as if waiting for Fang Hun to start.

    However... It seems that everything is not like what my wife looked like. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see my husband. For a moment, I was stunned. Then I turned and looked at my husband with a puzzled face.

    "You... You''re doing it?" he looked at him, still sitting on the ground, his face distracted.

    "You..." looking at her husband who was still indifferent, my wife was stunned. She suddenly lost her sneer. In the twinkling of an eye, she opened her mouth to the guard outside the door: "yes, since you don''t do it, I''ll end the lives of these people and make compensation for my son."

    "Where is the bodyguard outside the gate? I have ordered you as the city Lord''s wife to be strict with such a group of people!"

    "Yes, we do!" hearing the woman''s order, a group of people rushed into the hall to start.

    "Get back!" suddenly, just as everyone was about to rush into the hall, Fang Hun sitting on the ground suddenly shouted angrily, "you are the guard of the city master''s house, but your profession is to guard the city and go out to me. No one can enter here without my command. Do you understand?"

    "Er..."

    When they heard this, they looked at Mrs. Fang and Fang Hun. Then they all obeyed Fang Hun''s orders and retreated at once.

    "You..." looking at Fang Hun''s handling, the woman''s face was green and red, and her face was full of ugliness and effort. He didn''t expect that his husband would stop him from taking revenge.

    Looking at him with unbelievable eyes, my heart is full of doubt and anger

    "Hahaha... Hahaha!..."

    Without a chance, the woman looked up and laughed. Her face was full of depression, helplessness and sadness.

    He didn''t know until today that his son and wife were completely... Completely different from what he thought.

    "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that our mixed reputation would be so corrupted by you two. I thought my son could be well trained in Yuzong, but I didn''t expect..."

    With that, Fang Hun suddenly got up and looked at her with a sneer, "do you know that your son was abandoned because of molestation."

    "You... You, even if what happens to your son, it''s your son. Your own son is bullied like this. You... You ignore it. On the contrary, you have to question me, you..."

    "Oh, is he really Fang Hun''s son? I don''t think so!" at this time, looking at his wife, Lin Lei said.

    "What...!"

    After Lin Lei said this, everyone in the field looked at Lin Lei. Of course, one of them saved the woman''s eyes. After hearing this, he began to hide as if something had stepped on her tail.

    "What... What do you mean!" at this time, Fang Hun opened his mouth. At the moment, his tone was very abnormal, not roaring, on the contrary, it was very calm, so calm that his whole body could not be burst by sweat

    Looking at Fang Hun, Lin Lei glanced at the crowd, smiled and said, "Gee, in fact, it''s nothing. I just accidentally found that your so-called son doesn''t echo your blood at all."

    "In general, if it''s biological, it shouldn''t be like this, so... It''s very clear that Fang Xiaoyun is not your son."

    Then Lin Lei looked at the woman with funny eyes and smiled, "maybe your wife may know this!"

    "Shua" everyone at the scene looked at the woman. At this moment, everyone looked at Fang Hun with similar eyes, and some looked at Fang Hun with sympathetic eyes,

    The other party is confused, and everyone is deeply sympathetic. If this thing is true, then... Fang Hun''s green hat is really a very professional class.

    He not only brought a green hat, but also helped others make their children so big.

    Tut tut... Think about it, it really makes people feel the urge to spit blood.

    Of course, if this happened to everyone, I''m afraid there would be no such a calm state of mind.

    "Oh... No... Blood relationship..." looking at the woman, Fang Hun''s face showed a trace of loss, and his mouth said what Lin Lei said.

    "No... no, no, husband, you... Don''t believe him. He''s just afraid of your revenge. Don''t believe it. Xiaoyun is really your son, you..."

    Looking at her husband so absent-minded and bloodless, the fierce side of her wife''s heart can''t help but feel fear from the bottom of her heart,

    As Fang Hun''s wife, he knew very well that if it was something else, it might be very easy to do, but Fang Hun''s only point was that he was particularly disgusted with betrayal.

    If this thing is proved, she is equivalent to betrayal. What will he do and what will she do?

    "Revenge? Do you think a monk in the realm of God Emperor will be afraid that I know the revenge in the realm of God King?" he returned to his mind and looked at the woman with a sneer on his face.

    Just now, when he heard Lin Lei''s words, he felt it in person. However, at this time, he finally proved that Lin Lei was very right, because there was no sense of blood echo from Fang Xiaoyun.

    "What... God... God Emperor?"

    "How could it be? How could he be the God Emperor? This... This..." at this moment, the woman was really afraid. Originally, she thought the strength of the other party was not strong, so she could shirk it, but now, the other party is the realm of the God Emperor, which... Surprised her.

    At this moment, she knew that things might be so exposed. There was no doubt that she... What should she do?

    "Alas! Unexpectedly, we will be distressed by this one day!" looking at the woman, Fang Hun felt uncomfortable. He really didn''t expect that his wife would... Bring him a green hat. What''s more, his son, who was carefully cultivated by himself, would... Become someone else''s son at this moment.

    Although Fang Hun''s heart is strong, he can''t stand such a blow in the end.

    "Gu Feng, go and take them out. By the way, explore the whole city master''s residence and find someone who echoes Fang Xiaoyun''s blood. If you find it, catch it together..."

    At this time, looking at Fang Hun''s deep struggle and hesitation, Lin Lei was stunned, sighed and said to the ancient wind.

    "Yes, my subordinates do!"

    Upon receiving the order, Gu Feng flashed around the women and disappeared into the hall with them.

    "Er..."

    Seeing Lin Lei act like this, Fang Hun looks full of doubts. He doesn''t understand why Lin Lei does so.

    "Oh... I appreciate you!"

    Looking at Fang Hun''s puzzled eyes, Lin Lei smiled and said, "I appreciate your character very much, and your cultivation is not low. Surrender to me. I can make you go to a higher level and even break through the realm you imagine but dare not imagine. How about?"

 Chapter 844

    Uh... Uh

    He was stunned and silly. When he spoke to Lin Lei like this, Fang Hun was stunned in situ, full of Lengran looked at Lin Lei, and didn''t know what was wrong.

    Not only Fang Hun, but also Lin Wanyu and his party brought by Lin Lei. They were a little confused about Lin Lei''s decision.

    Although Fang Xiaoyun has nothing to do with Fang Hun, he is still a little miserable, but people really can''t figure out what Lin Lei likes about him, who is a God King.

    Of course, the people dare not have any meaning to Lin Lei''s ideas and attention, and dare not refute them. They just stand still and wait.

    "Well, this condition is not open to everyone. Think about it! And..."

    Then, looking at the surrounding situation, he bowed his head and continued: "you are a person who focuses on cultivation. I can see how much you think you have achieved here? How long do you have to break through to the imperial realm?"

    "Moreover, the life of the empire is limited. Do you think you can live the same life in heaven and earth?"

    Then Lin Lei was stunned for a moment. "Think about it. I''ll give you three days to think about it... I''ll only give you three days. I''ll live in the city for three days. I believe it''s not difficult to find me in the future."

    "After three days, I will leave. I can''t wait. You can think about your original heart and see what you want. Is it this wasted position or the pursuit of the peak of the Tao?"

    Then, looking at the disciples behind him, Lin Lei smiled and said, "Xiao Yu, forget it. I believe Fang Hun will know how to deal with it. Let''s go!"

    Hearing this, Lin Wanyu could only nod and answer, "well, yes, master!"

    "Let''s go!"

    After saying that, ignoring Fang Hun, who was stunned in situ, immediately stepped forward and walked outside.

    "Whoosh..."

    However, there was a sound of breaking through the air. When Lin Lei first came to the door of the hall, the old wind left. When he came back, when he saw Lin Lei, the old wind stopped, arched his hands, nodded and said: "young master, what you asked me to do, my subordinates have done well, and as young master expected, I just found a man in the city master''s house. It seems..."

    With that, Gu Feng couldn''t help looking at Fang Hun, who was still stunned in the hall, and then slowly opened his mouth, "it seems... It seems to be the housekeeper of the city master''s house."

    "My subordinates repeatedly confirmed that Fang Xiaoyun was indeed the son of the housekeeper and Mrs. Han."

    "Well...!"

    Hearing the ancient wind''s reply, Lin Lei nodded, "OK, I see, you step back!"

    "Yes!"

    Come on, after the ancient wind retreated to Lin Leisheng, he stood still and didn''t speak. The scene fell into silence again.

    Turning around and looking at Fang Hun, Lin Lei''s heart is full of sighs. It is undoubtedly fatal to the other party''s blow. Of course, Lin Lei believes that Fang Hun can definitely recover. After all, Lin Lei can feel his Tao heart.

    When he saw Fang Hun, Lin Lei knew that Fang Hun had a heart to be a strong man. It was precisely because of this heart that Lin Lei temporarily wanted to take it for his own use.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei comforted: "it''s up to you to deal with it. What to do is all your family''s business. However, you should remember that I only give you three days."

    He said, as if he thought of something. He thought a little, took out an empty bottle from the space storage ring, and the other party threw it, "this pill should enable you to break through the medium-term and enter the late stage, which can be regarded as compensation for you!"

    At the moment, in the hall, Fang mingled with shen''er, reached out and subconsciously caught the pill, looked down and showed a strange look.

    "Let''s go!"

    He didn''t say anything. He raised his feet and walked outside. This time, Lin Lei really left and didn''t look back.

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to guess, but Lin Lei still wants him to surrender to himself. In this way, maybe one day in the future, he will become a general under his own hand

    "Alas! God, this is playing with me. Why do you treat me like this? Where is my beautiful and lovely wife and my son? Why is it like this now? The wife has sex with the housekeeper behind her back, and the son is not his at all."

    More importantly, he raised Fang Xiaoyun to such a big age. Although he is not his own, he raised Fang Xiaoyun to such a big age after all. It''s a lie to say he has no feelings.

    At the moment, Fang Hun entered a difficult choice. He didn''t know what to do and how to deal with his wife and children.

    Of course, this is only for his wife and children, and for the housekeeper... Fang Hun will not be soft hearted.

    Thinking, a murderous spirit rushed out of the pupil and said to the door, "come here."

    "Haka..."

    Suddenly, a rapid footsteps came. A young man in armor came from the door. When he saw Fang Hun, he knelt down in vain and said, "subordinate Liu Yun, meet the city Lord."

    "I don''t know if the city Lord calls his subordinates. What do you want to tell them?"

    "Huh? Liu Yun..."

    Hearing the young man''s report, Fang Hun was stunned for a moment. Then he looked back, didn''t think much, and said, "go and bring me the housekeeper, his wife and Xiao Yun."

    "Uh..."

    Hearing this, Liu Yun was stunned and immediately said, "yes, my subordinates, let''s do it now."

    With that, Liu Yun got up and rushed out. In this regard, looking at the disappearance of Liu Yun, Fang Hun was weak. He was no longer like the previous city master who was tall, powerful and full of awe.

    "Deng Deng Deng..." he took a few steps backwards, and finally sat on the chair powerlessly. At the moment, Fang Hun collapsed there, his face full of sadness.

    ... report

    After a short time, Liu Yun left and returned, and brought the housekeeper''s own wife and children.

    Looking at the crowd outside the door, Fang Hun forced himself to be firm, then opened his mouth to the door and said, "come in... Come in!"

    "Yes!"

    Hearing the order, Liu Yun took the three people into the hall and threw them on the ground, while he retreated to one side and didn''t speak.

    Looking at Liu Yun, Fang Hun was stunned and relieved. He turned his eyes to his wife and children and the housekeeper. Looking at them, he swept through Fang Hun''s pupils and passed in a flash.

    "Alas! Can you tell me, I''m not good to you? Why did you betray me, and... Moreover, this child is not me at all. Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, I might not be the same as now, and I might let the three of you leave here, you..."

    Looking at his wife Han, Fang Hun said powerlessly. It can be seen that Fang Hun cares about Han very much.

    "Oh... When we leave? Take me? Fang Hun, are you lying to ghosts?" hearing this, it seemed to touch Han''s heart, then his face was slightly angry and yelled at Fang Hun.

    "I''ve been married to you for hundreds of years. Although you treat me well and let me enjoy the life that all women envy, but... But you know, I''m a woman. I can''t live without you, but what about you?"

    "In addition to cultivation, it''s cultivation. Have you ever thought about me? Have you ever thought about how I live? In the family, I''m afraid to be known by those people with a long tongue, so I rarely go back."

    As she spoke, tears gushed out of Han''s eyes, as if it was an eternal wound to her.

    Listening to his wife''s words, Fang was stunned and looked full of difficulties. He didn''t expect that it would hurt her.

    Moreover, practice, the reason why he works so hard is not to let them live a good life?

    If he doesn''t have strong skills, how can he be the leader of the city? If he doesn''t have strong strength, how can she wear gold and silver and worry free about food and clothing? If he doesn''t have strong strength, how can he protect his family.

    At the moment, Fang Hun couldn''t accept what his wife said, "what you said is just an excuse for you to betray Ben Jun, you..."

    Then Fang Hun sighed, then turned the gun head to the trembling housekeeper, looked at him, a shocking murderous spirit rushed out of his body and locked it, "you''re very good. I didn''t expect to raise a white eyed wolf myself over the years."

    For the housekeeper, Fang Hun was full of regret, "if I had known this, I shouldn''t have saved you from the wolf pile, but now you..."

    Speaking of this, Fang Hun closed his eyes, a tear flowed out of his eyes, and his face was full of sadness.

    Silent, no one spoke. Liu Yun, on one side, was surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect such a violent thing to happen today.

    "Alas...!"

    The scene was broken by Fang Hun''s sigh. He recovered from his sad mood and reached out to wipe away the tears on his face. "Liu Yun, housekeeper, take him down and serve him well. Don''t let him die early. As for the rest, you can do it yourself!"

    "Yes... Yes, subordinate... Subordinate, yes!"

    Liu Yun himself didn''t want to accept this order. After all, it had touched the family affairs of the city Lord, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Finally, he accepted it.

    After answering, Liu Yun came forward, grabbed the housekeeper''s hand and carried him. After the other party saluted, he opened the door.

    Looking at Liu Yun leaving, Fang Hun got up slowly, came to Han''s side, looked at her, Fang Hun didn''t say anything, sighed, and then raised his hand to pat Han''s head.

    "Touch" a dull sound came. At the moment, Han''s whole person was stunned in situ, and his expression was full of disbelief and regret.

    "Alas..."

    With a sigh, he left Han''s side and came to Fang Xiaoyun''s side. Looking at him who fainted, he raised his hand and wanted to solve it, but

    But in the moment he raised his hand, um, the mind he had been with him came to mind, and he hesitated about it.

    "Forget it."

    With a sigh, he turned and left. Finally, Xiao Yun didn''t have the determination.

    The so-called can''t play heart don''t bother, since Han Shi has died, this matter is over, ignored, turned and left the hall.

    In Liaoyuan''s east city, a restaurant with guests came from afar. Lin Lei and others who came out of the city master''s house came to his door and listened, "is this the restaurant booked for nothing? It looks good!"

    "Well, it''s really good!" on one side, the shadow opened his mouth and showed a happy smile on his face.

    "Well, let''s go!"

    Nodded, agreed, and then raised his feet and went in. It was a guest from afar.

    "Ah, it''s better to stay at the top!" at this time, when Lin Lei just walked into the restaurant, a waiter came from a distance, and a classic sentence went into the ears of Lin Lei and others.

    "Er..." looking at the waiter, Lin Lei smiled and said, "that''s already booked."

    "Oh!" nodded, "in that case, please sit down. You see there are so many people here... Hey, a little..."

    "Er... OK!" when he understood what the waiter meant, Lin Lei smiled awkwardly and walked towards an empty position.

    Although there were a lot of people, they were able to sit down. They were not at all restrained. After Lin Lei sat down, they also sat down.

    "Waiter, look at your head, come to your signature dishes and open a shop by the way. That''s all your good wine. Just leave if there''s nothing else!" Lin Lei said at this time.

    "OK!" the waiter was naturally happy to hear so many guests and left immediately.

    "Hoo..." he took a long breath and smiled on his face.

    "Xiaoyu, this time you come here mainly for cultivation, so here, being a teacher wants to give you a task. Do you... Dare to accept it?" at this time, looking at his eldest disciple, Lin Lei asked.

    "What, master!" at this moment, the bored Lin Wanyu came to be interested. This time, she came to improve her cultivation. Lin Lei did this to suit her heart.

    "Simple, this time it involves Yuzong, so the task for you is to pick Yuzong with a sword. How, do you dare to accept this task?"

    "Er... Single... Pick Yuzong?" at this moment, Lin Wanyu was stunned. She didn''t have the excitement before. After this, she also learned something. Yuzong is a super sect door here. There are many divine emperors in the sect door, and there are several divine zuns. I''m afraid... I didn''t pick it at the end, but I''ll never come back.

    Knowing Lin Wanyu''s idea, Lin Lei smiled and said, "don''t worry. If you want to go, there''s more than one person, I''ll send Baiqi and Dianwei to follow you. At that time, you just do your things. Don''t worry about others. No one can disturb you."

    As soon as these words came out, Lin Wanyu, who had hesitated, immediately firmed down and promised, "OK, I promised the master. When will I act?"

    "Er..." seeing her change like this, Lin Lei was stunned and relieved immediately. "When you want to act after this meal, they will follow you at any time."

    "Well, I see!" nodded and stopped talking. The matter was taken over.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t end this. Instead, he alienated the second disciple and said, "alienate, you go too. You go to the sword sect. Similarly, I will send Tianyun and life to follow you."

 Chapter 845

    "Uh... Oh, good!"

    Leng shen''er, then recovered and hurried down. There was no resistance to alienation, and even a little excitement. After all... Being able to pick one sect alone, although not all, can increase his knowledge and various aspects. Alienation is very willing to do this.

    "In that case, master, I''ll leave first after I finish this section!" at this time, the alienation volunteered.

    Then he quickly turned to Tianyun and life, looked at them, alienated and said with a smile: "two, please take care of them in the future."

    "No, it''s just my job!" Tianyun and Ming smiled when they looked at the alienation so polite.

    "Well, good!"

    Looking at them like this, Lin Lei''s face showed a happy look, "OK, in that case, just follow what you said. After this meal, you and him leave."

    Then his eyes fell on Karen and rain Rou, looking at them, as before, "you two are the same."

    Then Lin Lei looked at the shadow and ice on one side and felt a little guilty. He had asked them to come out to play this time, but now

    "Tell me what you want me to do!" as Lin Lei''s wife, they know Lin Lei''s thoughts when they see Lin Lei''s guilt in his eyes at the moment.

    "Hey, you know me like a shadow!" looking at the shadow, Lin Lei guessed a trace of mind. Lin Lei wasn''t there. He said, "simple, this time you two follow Xiao Si to Qizong to see them. You''ve been in a high position for so many years. I think it''s time for them to be vigilant."

    A ghostly smile appeared at the corners of Lin Lei''s mouth. The shadow on one side was clear when he saw this face.

    Then he nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry. There are two of me to ensure the safety of Xiao Si."

    "Well, of course it''s good!" he said, showing a trace of tenderness and worry on his face. "Xiao Si wants to ensure, but you should also listen to safety, otherwise I''ll be hurt or... I''ll be sad."

    "There are so many people!"

    When I heard her husband say so, after two people heard the ice and shadow, the old man''s face was red, and then he stretched out his hand at Lin Lei''s waist.

    "Hum..."

    A muffled hum came from Lin Lei''s mouth. Of course, Lin Lei pretended it. After all, his body is semi holy. Even if Ying two have strong cultivation skills, they won''t hurt him.

    Of course, the reason for this is entirely to cooperate with his wife.

    "Well, well, I''m relieved to give it to you. However, please remember that there are people outside and there are days outside. Don''t be careless. Go safely and return safely. Do you understand?"

    "Well, I see!" looking at her husband''s serious face, the shadow two were not in their brain, nodded seriously, and then didn''t say anything

    "Well..."

    Nodding, his eyes fell on Karen and looked at his five disciples. Lin Lei was worried. After all, his accomplishments were still at the peak of the early days of the divine emperor.

    Looking at Karen, Lin Lei said slowly, "old five, go to danzong! I''m familiar with it. There are many strong people in it. Now you only have the peak of the early days of the divine emperor, so remember that everything can be done carefully."

    "Of course, this is only a preliminary task for you. When you challenge danzong, if you improve your cultivation, you can challenge array Zong. Remember that you must be a voice of strength before you can go. Do you understand?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s face was full of dignity and worry. "The array sect is a sect that specializes in cultivating arrays. Of course, the monks in it are very powerful. Therefore, if you really go to the array sect, don''t be impulsive. It''s mainly to understand the array. If you can break through the array realm to the late imperial level this time, it would be great."

    "Yes, I understand. Please don''t worry, master. I must remember what master said and be careful." at this time, Karen was very excited. If it was arranged by Lin Lei, it would be better.

    After all, since Lin Xuanyuan''s breakthrough, they are brothers. They are full of energy and are working hard to surpass.

    "Kui Gang, you and Honglian together, plus Jieyang, take advantage of this opportunity to practice."

    Then his eyes fell on Jieyang, and his eyes were full of light.

    "Well, I know, I will!" Jieyang nodded and didn''t refuse. After all, he also felt that this opportunity was very rare and didn''t want to miss this breakthrough opportunity.

    "Yes!"

    Nodded and smiled on his face. In this way, all the four disciples went out, and the only one left was Xiao San!

    Some time ago, Lin Lei had just made a breakthrough, so he didn''t intend to send him out on a mission, but wanted to keep him with him and let him Polish slowly.

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Xuanyuan in the rain forest. At this moment, everyone was very curious about what task Lin Lei would assign him.

    At the moment, looking at the eyes of the people and looking at the three disciples, Lin Lei smiled and felt like a mirror in his heart. He knew what they were thinking.

    Under the expectation of all the people, Lin Lei said, "Xiao San, you have just broken through the initial stage of God worship, and the state is not very stable. Moreover, I feel that your truth is not very stable before. Therefore, I''ve been with you as a teacher for a while. I''ll tell you what to do at that time."

    "What? Master, third younger martial brother... Why don''t you go to practice?"

    "Yes, master, although the third younger martial brother has broken through the divine respect, he can... Can..."

    "Shifu... Shifu, i... I also want to be around you. I also want to be around you, Shifu..."

    At this moment, hearing Lin Lei''s arrangement for Lin Xuanyuan, several disciples reacted violently.

    "Er..."

    Looking at his elder martial sister and younger martial brother, Lin Xuanyuan was stunned, and his face showed Lengran. He didn''t expect and didn''t meet this scene.

    Looking at the strong protest of the elder martial sister and younger martial brother, Lin Xuanyuan frowned, then looked at Lin Lei and prayed: "master, the younger martial brother of the world is right. Although I was in the early days of divine respect, I still..."

    "Enough!"

    Before Xiao San finished, Lin Lei said in a deep voice. His soft face disappeared at the moment. Some of them had only a gloomy and uncertain face, a face that frightened everyone.

    In this regard, Lin Wanyu and others immediately knew that they had lost their manners, and then bowed their heads and stopped talking.

    Looking at his group of disciples, Lin Lei said angrily, "look at you. You are all the strong men of the God Emperor. Why are you so impetuous."

    "It''s certainly useful for me to let Xiao San be here, and... The cultivation of shenzun in the early stage and Xuanyuan sword, even in the later stage of shenzun, may not be able to defeat Xiao San. Do you still use this strength to let him go out to perform tasks?"

    At this moment, the scene fell into silence. No one was talking and dared not speak. "It''s settled. Xiao San followed me. As for Xi and Ba Baobao, you two go out and see if there are good natural materials and earth treasures in the ninth state. I believe with the help of Ba baobao and her cultivation, the ninth state can walk horizontally."

    "When we gather here five hundred years later, maybe I will take you into the holy world."

    "Hiss..."

    As soon as you say this, everyone is present, but you are on the spot, holy world, which is the place all monks dream of. At the moment, the reason why they work so hard is to enter the holy world.

    "So? You can enter the holy world in five hundred years? Are you sure you can jump two small states in five hundred years?" at this time, eight babies recovered and questioned.

    You know, a small realm of God is not a God King or God Emperor. If ordinary people want to promote a small realm, it will take more than a few hundred years.

    Some people even shut down for thousands of years, or even longer, in order to break through the small realm of God''s respect.

    If those monks in the realm of God''s respect heard Lin Lei''s words here, I''m afraid... Everyone will attack it!

    "Well, let''s do it!"

    At this time, she suddenly opened her mouth and her face was full of a confident smile. If it was someone else, she might not believe it. However, if Lin Lei said this, the result would be different.

    "You... Do you know what you''re talking about? Five hundred years, how could this be possible!" at this time, Babao immediately filled his face with a man''s heart. He really couldn''t figure out why he believed Lin Lei so much.

    "Don''t worry, this boy is not an ordinary person, others can''t, but he... Hehe, he can, even in less than 500 years, maybe he can reach that height."

    "Er..." looking at Chen Chen praising himself so much, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing bitterly for a moment. To tell the truth, for 500 years, even he was playing drums in his heart, but... He had to say 500 years, because now he has only more than 500 years left, no more.

    "Oh... Well, let''s eat quickly!" for a moment, the scene was a little cold. At this time, all the dishes were brought to the table. Lin Lei quickly opened his mouth.

    "OK..."

    In this way, if people give up the previous 500 years, everyone will enter a state of being able to eat.

    At the moment, Lin Lei thinks about it in his mind. To tell the truth, his cultivation has reached the peak of the middle stage of divine respect, which is only one step away from the later stage, but it really needs an opportunity to break through,

    This opportunity may be the next moment, the next decade, the next century, or even the next millennium.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very worried about how to break through the next level in the group. As just said, his time is running out. Although it is only 500 years, in the eyes of the friars, it is only a blink of an eye, a retreat and a time of experience.

    At this moment, the people did not open their mouth. They all ate at the same time, and no one paid attention to anyone.

    ... the city Lord''s mansion.

    Fang Hun''s room is in the deepest part of the city Lord''s residence. At this moment, Fang Hun has returned to his room. As for his wife and children, it has been solved.

    Han died, but Fang Hun couldn''t get down from the other party Xiaoyun. Finally, Fang Hun was soft hearted and drove Fang Xiaoyun out. However, before that, Fang Hun cured Fang Hun''s short leg. As for the broken hand, Fang Hun ignored it.

    Han Shi was also thrown to the mass grave by the people in the city Lord''s residence. Although she had been married before, she... Finally betrayed herself, so Fang Hun... Can''t tolerate it.

    As for Fang Xiaoyun, Fang Hun drove him out. Although he didn''t kill him, he let him live and die. Just ask, can an ordinary person, an ordinary person without cultivation, live in this world only by himself.

    In this regard, Fang Hun asked himself that he had a clear conscience. After all... He raised him for so long in vain and didn''t kill him, he had offset his father who had been called for so long.

    "Alas! No matter what, everything will be solved. Let him deal with the rest. Whether you can live or not depends on your own fortune."

    With that, Fang Hun gave a long sigh, then left his body and mind in the air and ignored all those troublesome things.

    Of course, at this time, Fang Hun finally had time to check the pill given to Lin Lei before he left.

    With a movement of mind, he took out the pill Lin Lei gave him from the space storage ring. The pill bottle was transparent. The patterns of these flowers and plants were painted on it. The style was very comfortable. After grasping it, a cool air poured into the whole body from the palm of his hand.

    "Tut... The fruit tray is not ordinary people. A pill bottle is so luxurious." Fang Hun doesn''t know what material is used for the pill bottle at this time, but it is certain that the pill bottle has the function of refreshing and removing heart demons.

    In this way, the value of its pill bottle is very high. Something with such a sense of value is used to fill the pill. At this moment, Fang Hun is even more like this pill.

    "Bo" opened the pill bottle, and in a moment, a trembling and excited pill fragrance spread to the whole room.

    "Hiss... This... This pill..."

    Smelling Dan Xiang, I felt the abnormal state in my body. In vain, my closed eyes suddenly opened, and my eyes were full of hot light.

    "This thing can increase cultivation, this... What pill?" at this time, Fang Hun clearly felt that his cultivation was increasing a little. Although the speed was slow and tight, it was enough to shock and excite Fang Hun.

    "Spell it!"

    Looking at the pill and thinking about the temptation to break through, Fang Hun can''t manage so much. He thought there was a problem with the pill, but... Facing the temptation to break through, he

    With the sound of "Gudong", no matter 37 or 21, take it first. The pill melts at the entrance, has a throat, and finally falls into the chest. Then the medicine spreads out.

    It''s a silver pill. It has such a fragrance. It''s lingering and unforgettable.

    "Boom..."

    In vain, at the moment Fang Hun recalled the fragrance of the pill, the pill, which was originally full of mild medicine, suddenly appeared and rushed towards all parts and bones. The powerful medicine shocked Fang Hun.

    "This..."

    This medicine is very powerful and full of tyrannical Qi. If it is not refined in time, I''m afraid... At least the cultivation will be wasted, or at worst it will explode and die.

 Chapter 846

    "Come on! Let me see what level I can break this time!" feeling the medicine in my body, Fang Hun''s expression flashed, then closed his eyes, mobilized his skills and began to refine.

    At this moment, Fang Hun is excited and nervous. After all, if he can successfully refine this time, the level of breakthrough will be unlimited.

    Of course, it is also at this moment that Fang Hun''s hesitant heart is firm at this moment. It''s nothing else. His heart deceives people. His heart is not you. Promise Lin Lei''s conditions, submit to Lin Lei and become his subordinate.

    This is not only for this pill, but also to help Han''s affairs. There is also... His desire for the peak of the Tao. He wants to become what Lin Lei said, become a real strong man, break through the shackles of God, and enter the holy world that he dare not even think about. He... Wants to become a strong man, a man of honor, and a person he wants to be in his mind.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    Fang Hun entered the deep cultivation. The room was closed on all sides, but there was a breeze everywhere and there was no wind. Fang Hun''s robes were like balloons.

    On the head, 3000 hair was floating around automatically without wind at this moment.

    However, at this moment, Lin Lei did more than what the other party did at the moment. Of course, Lin Lei has finished his meal at the moment. They will finish it soon in one meal.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is sitting in the guest restaurant. He glances at the people around him and smiles as if something good had happened.

    "OK, now you should all have tasks. Be careful!"

    "Roar..." suddenly, when they heard Lin Lei''s words, they got up and made such a roar, which attracted all the eyes of the rest of the restaurant.

    "We will obey the master''s (young master''s) order and take care of everything!"

    "Well, that''s good!" Lin Lei''s face was gratified to see several disciples like this. These disciples have always been his pride. If there are disciples like this, why do you ask!

    "It''s settled. You... Leave and go wherever you want. Remember, your task is to challenge the sect. As for the success of the challenge, if you still have time, go to various Tibetan places, secret places and fierce places in the ninth state. Maybe you will gain something."

    "Yes, I''ll do it!"

    At this moment, people are willing to recover. After all, they can improve their cultivation. How can they be unwilling!

    "Well, let''s go!"

    Then he raised his hand and waved to the people, "this time, 500 years is the time limit for parting. Remember, anyway, as soon as 500 years comes, you must return here for a round. Can you understand?"

    "Yes, we understand. Remember the master''s order and we will return here in 500 years." as they said, they bowed and saluted. Then they turned around and hurried away from the restaurant with the people Lin Lei had given them.

    "Whoosh..."

    When they came to the door, they jumped into the sky, found the right direction and scattered. They were as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder, and disappeared into the sky in an instant.

    Empty, originally around the people, now all left, of course, there are a few people in place did not start.

    Lin Xuanyuan, Gu Feng, and... Separated emperor Shi Tian, several people haven''t left.

    "Alas!" watching the birds and orcs leave, Lin Lei couldn''t help but sigh, then converged his eyes and fell on the three.

    "Emperor Shitian, you have heard that you must break through the holy land after 500 years. Therefore, you should hurry to improve your cultivation during this period of time."

    "Well, I see. I also have this intention!" at this time, Emperor Shitian got up and said to Lin Lei.

    "Well, you go. As for your sword in the flute, when the power of reunion in 500 years, I will refine it again for you and make it a real holy instrument. Don''t worry!"

    "Well, I see!"

    Emperor Shitian, who was cold by nature, nodded coldly. Then he didn''t say anything. He grabbed the wine gourd on the table and rushed out of the restaurant. He flew into the sky and disappeared into the world.

    "Hoo..."

    Long spit out the turbid air, and a smile appeared on his face. "All right, let''s have a rest. We promised Fang Hun to wait for three days before, so we can''t say one day. Just wait for him for three days, but he won''t come after three days, so we set off for Fuzong."

    "Yes!"

    Lin Xuanyuan and Gu Feng nodded and answered. Although they didn''t understand what Lin Lei was going to do next, they knew that Lin Lei''s orders should not be disobedient. That''s right.

    "Well, let''s go... Let''s go back to our rooms and have a rest!" he said, without much nonsense, got up, and then came to his room, pushed the door and entered it.

    "Tut Tut, it''s not bad. I didn''t expect that the restaurant still has such an elegant room." when I came to the room, there are rare sea Sunwood buildings in the room. If other rooms are the same, it can be seen that the owner of the guest is not an ordinary person, because although the sea Sunwood is not very expensive, if you want to get it, But it will take some effort.

    "Ha ha, interesting!"

    Scan the surrounding nature, then take back your eyes, go to the bed, cross your knees, sit on the bed, close your eyes and enter the selflessness. The chaotic Sutra operates and enters the cultivation.

    Time passed little by little. In this way, in the quiet and peaceful cultivation, the three-day period passed in the blink of an eye.

    "Boom..."

    In the city master''s residence, the people who had performed their duties suddenly came under a terrible pressure, which surrounded the whole city master''s residence. In the sudden pressure, the people who wanted to perform their duties knelt directly on the ground without any obstacles,

    Everyone''s face was full of shock and disbelief, because this breath came from the depths of the city Lord''s house, where their city Lord was located.

    "Did... Did the city Lord break through?" at this time, an old Ou felt the breath, his body trembled uncontrollably, and his face was full of excitement.

    The breakthrough of the city Lord represents not only himself, but also the rise of the whole city level. At present, Liaoyuan city is only a second-class City, and the city masters of the second-class city are generally in the charge of the God Emperor, and there are not many cities that can be in the charge of the God Emperor. There are only 60 cities in the whole Kyushu, and these 60 cities in the charge of the God Emperor are first-class cities with strong strength, And the resources are more than ten times that of secondary cities.

    "Great, the breakthrough of the city Lord, which means that Liaoyuan city is one step closer to the first-class city, so..." thinking, old Ou couldn''t help praying.

    Of course, the content of the prayer can be imagined. It is something that some people break through the city and get promoted.

    At this moment, in the deep part of the city Lord''s residence, Fang Hun is sitting on the futon with his knees crossed. At this moment, he has withdrawn from practice, his face is full of excitement, and his body is shaking in this excitement.

    "Hahaha..."

    Suddenly, Fang Hun looked up and roared to the sky. The whole person seemed to be completely relaxed, and his face was full of excited smiles,

    "A breakthrough, a breakthrough, I didn''t expect to hold on to a small pill, which made me rise two small steps from the middle stage of the God Emperor, so smoothly promoted to the early stage of the God Emperor in three days, which..."

    At the moment, although Fang Hun is excited, he knows that Lin Lei gave him all this. If Lin Lei didn''t want to break through the God Emperor, it would take thousands of years.

    "Alas, by the grace of others, when Yongquan rewards me, since you let me break through the cultivation, then... The emperor will submit to you for your drive."

    As he spoke, Fang Hun''s face showed a look of expectation. He looked forward to what step he would take after that.

    "Hoo..."

    Long spit out the turbid air, smile on his face, look at the light outside, and then a trace of firmness on his face.

    "It''s time to find Lin Lei!" he said. He immediately restrained the pressure released, got up, sorted out his clothes, then pushed the door open and went out.

    ...... He is a guest from afar. He lives in the room where Lin Lei is. At this moment, Lin Lei has woke up and quit his practice.

    "It''s been three days. Are you coming to find me as I wish?" Lin Lei looked out of the window and looked forward to it

    Of course, it''s also a tight expectation. Even if he doesn''t come, Lin Lei won''t be too disappointed. After all, everyone has his own aspirations and everything can''t be forced.

    "It''s time to leave!" he got up and moved for a while. After three days of physical exercise, suddenly, a brittle sound of bones came, and suddenly a creepy sound sounded in the whole room.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the door was pushed open by Lin Lei. Suddenly, a touch of bright sunshine shone on Lin Lei''s face. The melancholy heart in his heart suddenly felt much better after bathing in the sun.

    "Also, the sun is so bright. How comfortable it would be if you worked at sunrise and rested at sunset in a lazy state!"

    Thinking, I shook my head with a bitter smile, "I can''t be idle. I''ve only been thinking for a few days."

    Then, with a wry smile, he walked towards the front hall restaurant, "little three, ancient style, go out of the customs, come out and have something to eat, and we''re ready to leave."

    "Well, yes, I see!" at the moment, Lin Xuanyuan, who was in his own room, suddenly withdrew from cultivation and nodded yes.

    When I came to the front hall, the restaurant still went. As usual, people came and went in an endless stream. I scanned the venue, locked an empty seat in the window, and then raised my feet and walked away.

    The speed was not very fast. He came to his seat and sat down. His eyes fell on the pedestrians on the street outside the window.

    Looking at the passers-by in a hurry, Lin Lei couldn''t help being in a trance. Lin Lei, with a blurred look, didn''t notice that a man dressed in beautiful clothes, a table of men''s clothes, a jasper hair crown, skin like snow, ice flesh and jade bones, looks like that kind of feminine type, especially a mother, and emits bursts of fragrance, just like a girl.

    With a folding fan in his hand and a white robe, there are only three words, "little white face."

    At this time, little white face came to Lin Lei''s seat and looked at Lin Lei facing out. The whole person was absent-minded. He reached out and knocked on the table, "brother, can you sit here?"

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei, who was originally confused, suddenly woke up when he heard the sound, and then turned to look. When he saw Xiaobai''s face, a trace of doubt appeared on Lin Lei''s face, "what... Are you doing?"

    "Er..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s words, Xiao Bailian was speechless and then said, "brother, I don''t care if I can sit here. All other places are full. Can you spell a table? Of course, if you agree, I can buy it for him!"

    "Can you spell the table?"

    Looking at Xiao Bailian saying this, Lin Lei''s face showed a trace of interest. Lin Lei explored the cultivation of young people very clearly. A friar in the later period of the God Emperor was so approachable and asked to fight the table. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would have been kicked out at the moment.

    But now... The young man didn''t do that. Although he didn''t want to be with others, Lin Lei was a little interested in him.

    His face softened, smiled, nodded and said, "yes, you can do it, but I still have two friends, so I''ll wait a minute..."

    "Oh, it''s all right, as long as there''s a seat..." hearing Lin Lei''s words, the young man looked slightly, then looked back and said.

    "I''m Su Ziqing. He''s a traveling official. He''s abrupt and sees strange talents." suddenly, Su Ziqing arched his hands and hugged his fist.

    "Su Ziqing?" listening to the name, Lin Lei was a little confused. He had never heard of the name Su Ziqing, but he had the cultivation of the late God Emperor. Although it was nothing in his opinion, there was no need to offend.

    After all, the old saying is good. One more friend is one more way. I thought, and then I bowed my hand and responded, "in Xialin Lei, I''m an idle person who goes sightseeing."

    "Oh... Lin Lei, tut... That''s a good name!" the person named Su Ziqing smiled and praised when he heard Lin Lei sign up.

    "Ha ha..."

    For him, Lin Lei didn''t catch a cold. He was only interested. Therefore, he didn''t say much. Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything.

    "Master (young master)!"

    However, in the silence, the awakened Lin Xuanyuan and the ancient wind suddenly came and bowed to Lin Lei.

    "Oh, here you are. Do it quickly!"

    They sat down, but looking at Su Ziqing, they frowned and looked puzzled.

    "Hehe, this is Su Ziqing, a traveling official. Don''t worry. There''s no room here, so come and fight for a table." at this time, Lin Lei quickly introduced them to understand their doubts.

    Say it, then point to Lin Xuanyuan and introduce it to Su Ziqing: "at this time, the villain is called Lin Xuanyuan. This is an ancient style and is... Er... My subordinate!"

    "Hello, you two. Look at their momentum. They should be monks! And their accomplishments are not low. Tut Tut, they are really young and promising!"

    At this time, Su Ziqing spoke. However, when she heard Lin Lei''s introduction, Su Ziqing looked at Lin Lei with curiosity.

    After the arrival of Lin Xuanyuan, although he couldn''t really feel each other''s accomplishments, one thing is certain that Lin Xuanyuan is definitely better than him.

    For nothing else, just before his arrival, there was a strong cultivation movement in his body. Although it was a moment, Su Ziqing still felt it very clearly.

 Chapter 847

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Ignored and didn''t speak. Lin Xuanyuan didn''t speak to Su Ziqing. After all, they felt very clear about Su Ziqing''s cultivation.

    In the later stage of the divine emperor, such a young man can reach such a degree, which shows that the forces behind each other are very powerful.

    In this regard, of course... The most important thing is Lin Lei''s opening, and they dare not say anything.

    ... for a moment, none of the four spoke, and the space was quiet, and there was a slight embarrassment in the silence.

    ... "Xiao San, go and order something to eat. After eating, we can leave here!" at this time, Lin Lei opened his mouth and broke the quiet scene.

    "Yes, master!"

    Lin Xuanyuan Huoran got up and walked towards the front desk. Looking at him, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face.

    After a while, Lin Xuanyuan returned with a jar of wine in his hand, then put it in front of Lin Lei, smiled and said, "master, this thing is hidden by the restaurant owner. It is said that it is a rare good wine. Try it. If it''s good, I''ll get you some more!"

    "Oh?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s eyes are shining. He has put all his eyes on the wine jar. Wine is very important to him.

    "Well, it''s said that it''s brewed from Qingling fruit and 100 berries!" looking at the smile on the master''s face, Lin Xuanyuan quickly poured a bowl for Lin Lei, then stood beside him and planned to serve him.

    "I''d better come!" however, at this time, he noticed Lin Xuanyuan''s move, and Gu Feng hurriedly got up. As a result, the wine jar in Lin Xuanyuan''s hand didn''t speak. He directly stood after Lin Lei''s birth and waited for a refill.

    Looking at the ancient style, Lin Xuanyuan was stunned, but then recovered, sat down, didn''t talk, and quietly waited for the dishes to come up.

    "Gudong, Gudong...!"

    In vain, the sound of a cow''s drink, the eyes of Lin Xuanyuan and Su Ziqing sitting opposite him, looked at the place where the sound was.

    At the moment, Lin Lei looked up, drank everything in his eyes, and then put the bowl on the table. As for Lin Lei, he was stunned, his eyes were closed, his breathing was normal, but he looked like enjoying it.

    Looking at Lin Lei, Lin Xuanyuan knew that his master liked this wine very much, otherwise it wouldn''t be so.

    Moreover, he tasted it when he came just now, otherwise he couldn''t bring it out.

    "Well, it''s full of fruit fragrance. It has a delicate, mellow, sweet and soft fragrance. It''s fruity after drinking. It''s rare that this wine can be brewed to such a degree."

    "Tut Tut, and... Qingling fruit and hundred berries can make such good wine. It can be seen that the boss here is not simple!"

    After a pause, Lin Lei began to evaluate himself. His face was very happy, as if the wine was deeply loved by him.

    "Master, I''ll buy more... After all, I don''t come here often!" at this time, listening to the master''s evaluation, Lin Xuanyuan quickly opened his mouth.

    "Gee, go and ask the boss. I want to buy his wine here for a long time and discuss with others. In the future, we will buy raw materials and let him pay all the brewing expenses, and we will give him the brewing expenses."

    "Yes!" hearing this, Lin Xuanyuan smiled and immediately got up and left.

    At the moment, the originally empty bowl is filled with ancient wind, which is deeply appreciated by him.

    "Gudong, Gudong..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei couldn''t stop. Although the wine was not the best, the aroma of the wine was his favorite.

    "Have you heard? It''s said that Fu Zong will open a mountain gate to recruit disciples in the near future. Hurry up and let your two children sign up!"

    "What? When did Fuzong recruit disciples? I haven''t heard about it."

    "Cut, let you know everything. That''s enough! I can tell you that the Fuzong has recruited disciples, but the friend of my brother''s eldest cousin''s son is in Fuzong, so the news is very accurate, and... It''s said that the prosperity is great for the first time in history."

    "Shit, is it true? If so, I must take my son with me. Fuzong, that''s right. If I can really enter Fuzong, then... The future will be unlimited."

    Just as Lin Lei was tasting the wine, the topic of conversation between several people after dinner came into Lin Lei''s ears. Suddenly, Lin Lei, who used to drink, stopped, and the color of fun was on the surface.

    "Does Fu Zong recruit new people?"

    Lin Lei is very interested in Fu Zong''s recruitment. After all, his task goal is Fu Zong. He was worried about how to complete it, but now... Lin Lei feels that he seems to be coming.

    "Oh? Does brother Lin want to go to Fu Zong?"

    At this time, Su Ziqing spoke to Lin Lei with curiosity. To Lin Lei, he could not see his accomplishments clearly, but at least the two Lin Xuanyuan appeared. He knew that the person in front of him was not simple,

    But now, hearing that Fu Zong is so interested in recruiting new people, Su Ziqing is very confused. He doesn''t understand Lin Lei

    "Well, good!"

    Lin Lei naturally couldn''t tell the truth about his question with Su Ziqing. "Fu Zong, that''s right. I wanted to leave and continue to visit mountains and rivers and talk about life, but I didn''t expect Fu Zong to recruit new people, so... I want to have a try."

    "Er..."

    As soon as Lin Lei said this, he stood in the ancient style after his birth, looked stunned and looked stunned.

    Others don''t know Lin Lei, but he knows very well that his cultivation is unfathomable, not to mention the ninth state. I''m afraid the whole divine world has no hand to defeat Lin Lei.

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei said he would take part in the examination of Fu Zong''s new disciples. How can he not be surprised.

    Of course, this amazement disappeared in an instant. Except Lin Lei, others didn''t notice it at all.

    "Oh? Brother Lin wants to try the examination of Fu Zong''s new disciples?" he looked at him with unbelievable eyes.

    "Yes!" nodded without denying, "after all, the cultivation is low, and it is the hope of all the poor disciples to have the shelter of a strong sect, and I... am no exception!"

    In order to make su Ziqing believe that Lin Lei has suppressed his accomplishments to the realm of God and man, with Lin Lei''s accomplishments, it is not that man who is much higher than him, otherwise... No one will want to find out his true accomplishments,

    Of course, there is another point, that is, Lin Lei wants the other party to know, otherwise

    "God man!"

    Sure enough, Su Ziqing felt the fluctuation from Lin Lei''s body at the moment, and knew Lin Lei''s cultivation for a moment. To Su Ziqing''s surprise, there were such powerful men around a god man, and although he didn''t know why Lin Xuanyuan''s cultivation was nearby, he knew that he was invincible.

    Su Ziqing doesn''t believe that Lin Lei is superior in any way because he can make a monk with stronger accomplishments than him become his disciple willingly.

    It was precisely because of this moment that Su Ziqing became more and more curious about Lin Lei, so that she made a big decision in her heart.

    Thinking about it, a kind smile appeared on his face. Looking at Lin Lei, he said, "since brother Lin has decided, it''s better to go with me. I happen to have a plan to go to Fuzong. I wonder if I can..."

    "What? You..."

    Looking at Su Ziqing, Lin Lei raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him warily. He didn''t like Su Ziqing and Lin Lei, but... So this man wants to go to Fuzong with himself, and the result is different.

    "Why... Brother Lin doesn''t want to?" looking at Lin Lei''s alert appearance, inexplicably, Su Ziqing''s body trembled at the moment of seeing Lin Lei''s expression, and inexplicable panic filled his body,

    "What''s the matter? Why do you feel this way?" Lin Lei''s eyes dodged, and Su Ziqing muttered to himself.

    "No, I''m afraid of delaying Mr. Su. Of course, if Mr. Su doesn''t dislike it, then..."

    "OK, that''s it. Eat quickly and we''ll leave in a minute..."

    "Er..."

    Before Lin Lei finished, Su Ziqing spoke first and decided for Lin Lei. Lin Lei was stunned and smiled bitterly.

    In this way, with a common goal, Su Ziqing seems to talk more. Su Ziqing seems to have come to the consumption mode and keeps talking in Lin Lei''s ear. In order not to expose himself, Lin Lei can only listen with a funny face.

    At this moment, Lin Lei really wanted to break out of cultivation, give the man a big mouth, and said to him, "stop talking, stay well, and be careful I''ll kill you."

    Of course, just think about it in your heart. Your face is still smiling, just like the spring breeze blowing your face.

    In this regard, the ancient wind standing behind him was a burst of laughter. Lin Lei looked the most oppressed and funny since he followed him.

    However, in the process of Su Ziqing''s unilateral chatter, Lin Xuanyuan returned and brought all the ordered meals. For this, Lin Lei can only eat quietly and block Su Ziqing''s words. Of course, he still turns around from time to time.

    However, Lin Lei''s helplessness at the moment is the helplessness of Fang Hun, the mayor of Liaoyuan city. He has sent someone to look for Lin Lei for some time, but the news has not arrived yet.

    He wanted to use his accomplishments, but in Liaoyuan City, he was not allowed to have several powerful monks. At first, he didn''t want to live, otherwise he would never make a way to explore with divine consciousness.

    Fang Hun, since breaking through the realm, sent all the elite of the city master''s house to explore the whole Liaoyuan City in order to find Lin Lei and let the later follow him.

    But time moved for a long time. Slowly, the hope in fanghun''s heart disappeared a little. After time, the flame of hope slowly went out.

    "Alas! It seems... I still don''t have such a chance..."

    "Report, report to the city Lord. If your subordinates find the person you are looking for, they are eating in the mouth of guests from afar at the moment!"

    "What?"

    Hearing this report, Fang Hun, who had no illusions at all, got up and turned his body like a sharp arrow. He rushed to worry and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    As for the bodyguard who reported to him, Fang Hun has so many thoughts about him at the moment. At the moment, his whole mind is to find Lin Lei and ask him to tell him that he is willing... Willing to worship him and drive him.

    However, on the way to Lin Lei''s place, Lin Lei kept praying silently in his heart. He prayed that Lin Lei would never leave and that he would never miss it,

    At this moment, Fang Hun used all his strength. A friar in the early days of the God Emperor used all his strength. The friars with high cultivation in the whole city can basically feel it.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment, east city, West City, South City, North City and the center, several people were watching in isolation. At the moment, they explained that they opened their eyes. In their pupils, a flash of pure light flashed in an instant. They looked at Fang Hun''s place and were surprised.

    "The smell... It seems that the Lord of Liaoyuan City mixed it!"

    Thinking, he looked strange, "no, when I saw him before, it seemed that it was still the middle of the God King. How long has it been..."

    "Hehe, Fang hun? I didn''t expect to break through the realm of God Emperor in such a short time. What great opportunity did you encounter? Or..."

    "Fang Hun, good. I didn''t expect to break through to such a degree in a short time."

    At this moment, people in several places in the city looked at this idea, but they were only surprised. After all, everyone has their own opportunities and can''t be forced.

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei, who was eating, stopped eating at the moment he felt the smell. He put down his chopsticks and looked into the distance. The faint smile on his face made people feel mysterious.

    "Finally? I thought he wouldn''t accept it if he didn''t come!" how can Lin Lei be unfamiliar with this smell? After all, he has just separated.

    "Go and tell Fang Hun to wait outside and let him lower his accomplishments. I feel that Su Ziqing is not simple. Try not to expose his accomplishments during this time."

    "Yes, I see, young master!" when he heard the voice, the ancient wind nodded slightly, and then quietly withdrew. According to Lin Lei''s instructions, he went to mix rounds with Fang.

    ... time passed, and a meal was finished in silence.

    "Burp" a thunder like burp came from Lin Lei''s mouth. At this mouth, Lin Lei was paralyzed on the chair without the influence of the strong. The previous elegance and nobility disappeared at this moment.

    The only thing I can see is a full man lying leisurely and comfortably in a chair.

    "Young master Lin, do you want to start now or..."

    "Well..."

    Listening to Su Ziqing''s inquiry, Lin Lei raised his lazy head, opened his eyes, looked at him, nodded and said, "let''s go. It''s time to leave!"

    Without saying much, Su Ziqing got up and walked outside the restaurant. Seeing Lin Lei''s case, Su Ziqing immediately got up and followed him.

    At the moment, outside the door, the ancient wind, Lin Xuanyuan and the mayor of Liaoyuan City, Fang Hun, stood together. When they saw Lin Lei coming out, they bowed down and said, "master (young master)!"

    "Oh, well, if you don''t come again, I''m afraid I''ll really leave!"

    Then he handed Fang Hun a smile, "remember what the ancient wind told you before, you are just a god guard now. As for your identity, you can do it yourself!"

    "Yes, young master, my subordinates understand!"

 Chapter 848

    "Yes!"

    Nodding, she didn''t say much. However, just then, Su Ziqing came out of the restaurant. When she saw the ancient style and the many people around Lin Xuanyuan, she was stunned.

    "Isn''t this... Isn''t this Fang Hun, the leader of Liaoyuan city?" he doesn''t know much about each other, but he has seen it. After all, it would be too

    However, what puzzled him was that Fang Hun was standing there like a servant like an ancient style. Nevertheless, Su Ziqing could still see that Fang Hun''s expression was full of respect.

    "What''s the matter? Why would a monk at the level of God and monarch be so respectful to... Lin Lei, who has only the cultivation of God and man, and so are Gu Feng and Gu Feng."

    Thinking, Su Ziqing looks at Lin Lei with complex eyes. There are many mysteries that make him wonder and many ideas that make him want to find out.

    "Su... Brother Su, is there something on his face? Or..." looking at Su Ziqing''s eyes, Lin Lei inadvertently glanced at the corner of his mouth and then opened his mouth.

    "Ah, no... no, no!" exclaimed, and then quickly shook his head. "I''m really sorry. I was absorbed in thinking about things just now."

    When he spoke, he saw a blush on both sides of his white face and cheeks. Seeing Su Ziqing''s face at the moment, Lin Lei was stunned by some obsession.

    "Shit, isn''t it? I have a feeling for this man..." at this moment, Lin Lei doesn''t believe it. There are thousands of beautiful women in time. Lin Lei asked himself that he has seen many fairies and goddesses, but now... He is a man

    Thinking of an exciting spirit, shaking his head fiercely, the chaotic Sutra runs, and wants to abandon the feeling in it.

    "Hoo............"

    He took a long breath, opened his eyes and moved away from Su Ziqing''s face. "Brother Su, I''m not familiar with here. I don''t know... There''s a way to reach the Fuzong!"

    "Young master, I......"

    At this time, when Fang Hun heard this, he subconsciously stood up and wanted to speak, but... As soon as he spoke, a hand leaned out from his life to stop him, "don''t talk about this. The young master can''t reveal his identity now, so... Everything needs the young master''s permission to act, okay?"

    "Er..."

    He turned his head and looked at his old style. For a moment, Fang Hun was surprised and nodded quickly. His expression showed his gratitude, "thank you for reminding, thank you..."

    However, the scene of Gu Feng and Fang Hun was already in Su Ziqing''s eyes. Seeing that they behaved so strangely, they thought deeply, and then said, "brother Lin, your servant... Seems to know. Let him talk first. If he''s wrong, can I...?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at Su Ziqing, Lin Lei sighed, "it seems that he is beginning to doubt my identity!"

    I think so in my heart. The so-called wrong mouth is different from the heart. What I think in my heart is not what I say in my mouth.

    "Well, that''s good..." he said, looking at Fang Hun, picking his eyebrows and asking, "since you know, go on. I also want to see your thoughts."

    Hearing this, Fang Hun couldn''t help looking back at the ancient style. However, at the moment, the ancient style nodded slightly and motioned to each other. When he saw that the ancient style was so clear, Fang Hun immediately opened his mouth and said his ideas.

    "Yes, young master!"

    Then Fang Hun bowed and said his thoughts continuously, "young master, there is a transmission array between the city and the city. If the transmission array is used, it will only take half a month to get to the Fuzong from here, but..."

    "However, if we rely on human flight, then... The time will be greatly increased. It is also possible to fly for half a year... A year."

    "Well, that''s a good idea. It''s my idea!" Su Ziqing, who listened to Fang Hun''s idea all the way, said with a look of surprise after hearing this idea.

    "Oh, really?" looking at Su Ziqing, Lin Lei said, "so..."

    "If the two agree, let''s make a transmission array. After all, time is limited. Don''t you feel at ease when you arrive early?"

    "Well, brother Lin is right, so... Let''s go!" Su Ziqing said.

    "Let''s go!"

    Said, let Fang Hun lead the way and walk towards the transmission array. Liaoyuan city is the territory of others. No one dares to guarantee that there are people more familiar than him.

    The people flew all the way and rushed towards the center of the city. The transmission array was established in the center of the city and guarded by the bodyguard of the city master''s house. As long as you have top-grade divine crystal or top-grade divine crystal, you can open the transmission array with space stone after paying.

    Of course, if there is no top-grade or top-grade, middle-grade and bottom-grade can also be, but the quantity will be more. After all, the gap between Shenjing and Shenjing is very large, and the impurities in it are also very huge.

    On the way, people fly very slowly. After all, Lin Lei flies with the cultivation of God and man. If he flies too fast, Su Ziqing will be strange.

    However, in the process of flying, Lin Lei never thought about how to drive Su Ziqing away from himself, so that he could display his cultivation recklessly.

    I''m afraid if you use all your strength to fly, you can get to the transmission array in the center of the city in a flash. Why?

    "Alas..."

    With a sigh, they flew all the way. Finally, half an hour later, Lin Lei and others finally came to the open space in front of the transmission array.

    "City..."

    However, the moment Lin Lei and others landed in front of the transmission array, the guards guarding the transmission array bowed to salute when they saw Fang Hun.

    "Don''t do what you should do. Just think I don''t exist. Remember, don''t expose my identity here, okay?" Fang Hun, who knew it would be the result, sent a message to all the guards guarding the city master''s residence here at the moment of landing.

    "Er... We do!"

    There''s no way. The bowing guards are very embarrassed at the moment, but in order to complete the task, the bowing guards held their hands high and made a stretch. Then it naturally recovered.

    "Ha ha, you can really pretend!" Su Ziqing, who knew everything, was speechless for a while. However, she didn''t point out this, but looked at the next actions of Lin Lei and others blankly.

    "This is the look of several of us passing through the transmission array. Take it away..." at this time, Fang Hun recovered, took out a space storage ring, handed it to the guard and said.

    "Er... This..." looking at the graduation ring in front of him, the guard didn''t know whether to take it or what to do.

    At the moment, the guard was full of feelings. He scratched his ears and cheeks and wanted to die, but he couldn''t keep the city master waiting. When the guard was in a dilemma, he finally knew that the idea appeared.

    After returning to God, he didn''t pick it up, but opened his mouth. The other party said, "Taoist friend, the city master is happy today, so all the monks who go into the transmission array at this time are exempted, so... You''d better take back the storage ring!"

    "......" when the guard said this, Fang Hun was stunned. Of course, not only Fang Hun, but also Lin Lei, Gu Feng, Lin Xuanyuan and even Su Ziqing.

    But it''s relieved to think about it. After all, it''s his immediate boss standing in front of him.

    "Open the transmission array and let it go!" at this time, the guard looked happy and shouted behind him.

    "I see!"

    At this moment, standing in front of a transmission array, the holder who got the order nodded, then took out a blue stone from the storage ring, then took five steps, and inlaid the stone in his hand in the groove he took out years ago.

    "Boom..."

    "Whoosh..."

    A roar, accompanied by a blue light, rushed out of Liaoyuan city and rushed to a better level.

    "Go in quickly. Each time you open the space stone, the duration is not very long." at this time, the holder looked at Lin Lei and others and urged.

    "Let''s go!" Lin Lei, who understood the reason, nodded to the holder, then opened his mouth, and appeared in the transmission array when he stepped out. Lin Xuanyuan and others had already stepped out, and then Lin Lei followed closely at the moment of stepping out.

    "Whoosh..."

    At this moment, the blue light beam that originally seemed to break through the sky began to disappear when Lin Lei and his party stepped into the transmission array.

    It came and went quickly. The whole process did not exceed half a minute. When the blue light disappeared, Lin Lei and others who had stepped into the array disappeared with the blue light.

    In the south of Kyushu, Xuanyuan mountain is the place of Fuzong gods. At the moment, Xuanyuan mountain, which was originally cold and quiet, is hot and noisy, full of peace.

    A mountain Avenue, flowers and trees on both sides are very novel. In particular, some strange flowers and plants that can not be seen are planted on both sides. However, at the moment, there are a sea of people on the avenue at the foot of the mountain, and people crowded towards the mountain. Everyone''s face is full of anxiety and turns a blind eye to the beautiful scenery on both sides.

    "The number of disciples recruited by Fuzong this time is the largest in previous years. I don''t know why. It''s really strange."

    "Cut, isn''t it good to recruit a large number of disciples? Maybe our children can enter the holy land of cultivation. So... Isn''t it just around the corner to honor our ancestors and revitalize the lintel?"

    "Yes! This time, the number of disciples recruited by the Fuzong is really amazing. Before, I just thought about it in a dream. I didn''t expect it to appear now."

    "Cut, let''s see if you can become Fuzong disciples one by one. I don''t know yet. So I began to dream?"

    At the moment, a group of people are discussing, and their discussion is naturally very clear. Fuzong''s recruitment of disciples is a big event in the whole ninth state. After receiving the news, all of them stopped their busy work and came day and night with their children.

    "Hehe, there are so many people. I didn''t expect that the Fuzong is so popular!" at this time, at the foot of the mountain, a young man in white plain clothes frowned slightly. Looking at the crowded mountain path, he was speechless for a while.

    "Yes, Fu Zong, after all, belongs to one of the seven sects. Moreover, Fu Tao is indeed very rare. If you can refine Fu Tao into Mahayana, I''m afraid even the top friars will fall down." at this time, listening to the young people, those folding fans and white faces on the side began to sigh.

    "Er... Brother Su, we have come to the Fuzong now. Since it is so, shall we..." yes, they are Lin Lei and Su Ziqing who came from Liaoyuan city thousands of miles away.

    However, Gu Feng, Lin Xuanyuan and Fang Hun didn''t follow. When they arrived at Xuanyuan mountain, Lin Lei asked them to find a place to practice around.

    "Hmm? Brother Lin, this is... This is to leave in time?" looking at Lin Lei, Su Ziqing looked at him wrongly. Although it was only more than ten days from Liaoyuan City, and in these ten days, people had been taking the transmission array without saying a few words, but... Su Ziqing was very sure that Lin Lei was very complicated.

    The original plan was to follow Lin Lei, and it depends on his plan. Now that he comes here, how can su Ziqing be separated from him.

    "Shit...!" seeing Su Ziqing so brazen, Lin Lei was stunned and felt powerless. Even Lin Lei didn''t cure this. He felt helpless to Su Ziqing.

    Especially when Su Ziqing spoke in his current tone, Lin Lei had no resistance at all, and his heart was soft.

    "Hey, hey, brother, if you don''t go, don''t occupy the way? It''s a very shameful thing to occupy the pit and don''t shit?" suddenly, Lin Lei was at a loss, and an extremely disharmonious voice came from his side.

    "Huh?"

    Turning around and looking, I saw a young man standing in place, looking at them like a fool.

    "You..."

    "Why, are you fascinated by the handsome appearance of my friend? How about signing your name? You know, my friend will be a very powerful talisman in the future."

    "Er..." looking at the young man, Lin Lei frowned. He was helpless because of Su Ziqing. At the moment, the Leng head appeared and gave Lin Lei a good opportunity to vent.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei smiled and nodded, "OK, I also want to ask you something."

    Then he glanced around for: "look, there are too many people here. Why don''t we go aside?"

    "You... You don''t want to give me a stick!" at this moment, the young man suddenly became serious. Lin Lei was stunned, but then Lin Lei was completely speechless to the young man.

    The young man with a serious face disappeared at the next moment. "Ha ha ha, I lied to you. I''m a future Fu master. How can I be beaten by you?"

    Then he hooked Lin Lei''s shoulder and said, "go and ask my brother to sign you a name with technical content."

 Chapter 849

    Uh... Okay!

    I didn''t say much, and I didn''t have a chance to be a young man, because Lin Lei was afraid that he couldn''t help it for a while. He released his cultivation and killed the narcissistic little fart child in front of him.

    "You stay here, I''ll go back!" he looked back and said to Su Ziqing without any waves.

    "Oh, yes!"

    However, without waiting for Lin Lei to recover, and without waiting for Su Ziqing to respond, the young man on the side made a strong arm, hooked Lin Lei''s neck and walked towards the woods on the side.

    On the road, the pedestrians worked very hard. The young man used his cultivation to open the way for Lin Lei all the way. Finally, they came to the quiet and uninhabited forest before.

    The trees are towering and huge, blocking out the sky and the sun, but they are bright. What shocked Lin Lei''s body is that there is a refreshing aroma on the trees.

    "What kind of tree is this?"

    Subconsciously, subconsciously, Lin Lei said. He had never seen such a book.

    "Ah? This..." looking at Lin Lei''s puzzled eyes and looking at the trees in front of him, the young man was stunned. Then he said with a funny smile: "brother, no, isn''t this the soul yuan tree?"

    "Soul yuan tree?" after hearing the introduction of the youth, Lin Lei was puzzled. He really didn''t know about this kind of tree. However, Lin leidan liked the aroma emitted by this kind of tree very much.

    Thinking, a long sword appeared in his hand. He didn''t have a chance to stare. The look was full of stunned young people. He waved the long sword and cut off the trees in front of him in an instant.

    "Touch..."

    Suddenly, the long sword was very sharp. In an instant, it crossed the trees without any mud and water. The trees fell to the ground in an instant.

    "Boom"

    However, perhaps it was because of the huge trees. The trees were more than ten meters long and thick. They had to be held together by three people. Then they fell to the ground, so that the earth did not tremble.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, the young man was even more stunned. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was so forced. He said to cut without notice.

    "It''s over!"

    However, at this moment, suddenly, a bad idea appeared.

    "What... What''s the matter?" Lin Lei was stunned when he looked at the young man''s face and asked subconsciously.

    "The soul yuan tree is planted by Fuzong disciples. It can''t be cut down without the consent of Fuzong elders."

    "Moreover, it''s said that the soul yuan tree was planted to build the Hunyuan Pavilion for the Fuzong. It''s just right. Now you cut off one, that..."

    Thinking, the young man''s face changed greatly, but he didn''t leave immediately, but pulled Lin Lei and wanted to leave, "no, no, leave here quickly. If the people of Fu Zong find out, let alone join Fu Zong, it''s good not to be chased and killed at that time."

    The young man was afraid that Lin Lei would not leave, so he reached out and grabbed Lin Lei, and wanted to pull him away. Unfortunately, he underestimated Lin Lei''s determination.

    Everyone who knows Lin Lei should know that as long as it is what he believes, even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes, he can''t shake his mind.

    God is coming, not even.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll take the stolen goods first." with a little effort, he broke free of the young man''s lock and went to the soul yuan tree cut off by him.

    "Shit, are you crazy?" although the young man was surprised that Lin Lei broke away from himself, watching Lin Lei walk towards the soul yuan tree at the moment undoubtedly made the young man more frightened.

    "Soul yuan tree, yes, this thing should have the function of nourishing the soul and clearing the heart. If you use this thing as a magic weapon, then..." looking at the soul yuan tree, I couldn''t help planning in my mind,

    If the young man knew Lin Lei''s series of actions at the moment, I''m afraid he would scold his mother.

    "Collect..."

    The spirit rushed out in an instant, wrapped the soul yuan tree, and then dragged it into his storage ring.

    After all this, there was a dull smile on his face. Then he turned around. His face was none of my business. I didn''t know anything and walked towards the young man.

    "Shit, beast, madman!"

    Watching Lin Lei coming, the young man couldn''t help admiring Lin Lei. After doing so, he could still be so calm without any waves, just like a lake. Even if the fish swam by, he couldn''t afford any waves.

    "Oh, my God, wait for me?"

    He recovered from his admiration. However, Lin Lei was still in front of him at the moment. For this, the young man was worried. Then he turned his head and looked around. However, before he was born, Lin Lei was not difficult at the moment.

    "Hurry up, or you''ll miss the good time." Lin Lei said calmly without looking back.

    "Alas!"

    Seeing Lin Lei so leisurely, he didn''t disturb his mood because of what happened just now. For this, the young man sighed, turned and quickly caught up.

    "Hey, let''s get to know each other again. My name is Liu Yuanqi. I''m from Tianfeng city."

    "And you?"

    "Lin Lei, from... From..." without looking back, he spoke slowly to Liu Yuanqi, "from Liaoyuan city."

    Although he didn''t get along with Liu Yuanqi for a long time, Lin Lei deeply understands the characteristics of Liu Yuanqi. He talks a lot and talks a lot. It''s all about his mother, and his mouth keeps talking like a fly.

    Moreover, Lin Lei knows better. If Lin Lei doesn''t tell his name to the other party, I''m afraid he won''t be free for a while.

    "Shit, Lin Lei? This name is OK... Tut tut." looking at Lin Lei, Liu Yuanqi followed Lin Lei''s life with a novel face and kept asking if there was anything interesting in Liaoyuan city. Is there this or that? For a moment, the unknown fire in Lin Lei''s heart has burned to his throat. If he wasn''t afraid to expose his identity, I''m afraid Lin Lei had started to shut him up at the moment.

    Of course, to shut up is not to kill, but to subdue them with magic so that they can''t speak for a short time.

    In this way, Lin Lei asked all the way. At the beginning, Lin Lei replied one or two words, but later, Lin Lei knew that Liu Yuanqi was a problem of gaining an inch.

    In the end, Lin Lei simply shut up and then closed his hearing. Suddenly, his ears were less clean.

    At the moment, the two returned to the crowd, but to Lin Lei''s headache, Su Ziqing didn''t leave at all, and... It seems that he didn''t leave at all. It''s still the place where he left at least now.

    "It seems that I can''t get rid of this man!" I thought. Lin Lei shook his head reluctantly, then hurried to his side and said with a smile, "let''s go!"

    Um! OK!

    Nodding, he didn''t say much. Then he followed Lin Lei quietly after his birth.

    "...... Who... Who was so bold that he cut down the soul yuan tree?"

    However, shortly after Lin Lei left, the three people landed at the place where Lin Lei cut down the soul yuan tree. When they saw that the soul yuan tree planted by zongmen was cut off and taken away, their faces were full of effort for a moment, and a spirit of killing broke out, as if to tear everything around them

    "Elder martial brother, you can''t be angry. You just broke through the realm and the realm is still consolidated. This will affect your cultivation."

    "Yes, elder martial brother, we can''t manage this matter. In my opinion, report it directly. This matter is not for fun. You know, this soul yuan tree is for the construction of soul yuan Pavilion. Now there is one missing. That crime... Hiss..."

    As he spoke, the young man seemed to think of something terrible. His face suddenly turned pale, and his body trembled at this moment,

    "Alas! OK!" he didn''t know the importance of the soul yuan tree, but

    Finally, the three agreed to the previous proposal, and then disappeared in place.

    The scene in the woods, Lin Lei, who is trying to climb at the moment, naturally doesn''t know, but he doesn''t know even more, because he is rising. The thing that originally waited for ten thousand years to build Hunyuan Pavilion will run aground again.

    Of course, for this matter, Fu Zong sent elite to search. After all, the construction of Hunyuan Pavilion is particularly important, but now it has been delayed. Who won''t be angry if it is delayed.

    At the moment, the three of Lin Lei are walking slowly on the hillside, and their faces are full of tired looking left and right.

    "I''m not leaving. How long will it be? It''s just a mountain gate. Why should we mobilize so many people to fly?" at this time, Liu Yuanqi, who followed Lin Leisheng, roared with a very unhappy look on his face.

    "Shit, who is this, so fierce?"

    "Well, indeed, I''m afraid he''s a fool sitting on the ground."

    "Hey, who is this man? I don''t know how his elders taught him."

    At this moment, Liu Yuanqi''s voice was so loud that all the passers-by heard it and pointed at Lin Lei without concealment.

    "Lying trough!"

    Looking at the light of the people around him, Lin Lei was stunned. Then he turned his head and looked at Liu Yuanqi sitting on the ground. At this moment, Lin Lei was angry, his veins burst on his head, and he looked like he wanted to hit people,

    "You son of a bitch, can you do it? Don''t you see where this is, Fuzong. It''s Fuzong. Do you think this is your Kang?"

    "Of course, even if it''s your Kang, don''t you have to take off your shoes to go up?"

    "Er..."

    Lin Lei is so fierce that everyone around him is stunned. Even Su Ziqing is stunned. Since he met Lin Lei, Lin Lei has always given Su Ziqing an unfathomable feeling, but now

    "I..."

    "What are you? Do you think I don''t want to fly? Do you think everyone is stupid? Isn''t it because Fuzong restrained the runes that prohibit flying here?"

    He was afraid that Liu Yuanqi didn''t believe it. Then he thought about it. A short sword appeared in Lin Lei''s hand. Lin Lei just got the sword when he was practicing. For Lin Lei, the refining level is so weak that it explodes.

    The crowd was stunned at Lin Lei''s behavior, and then looked sympathetically at the young man sitting on the ground.

    At this moment, people thought Lin Lei was going to do something for heaven.

    But the next moment, they were stunned. Lin Lei looked at the sky and looked slightly narrowed. Then he made an effort to drive the short sword in his hand and threw it into the air.

    Whoosh

    The speed was very fast, and the people watching Lin Lei looked at the flying sword that broke away from Lin Lei''s hand. When it flew five feet into the air, "boom", the short sword broke instantly and turned into nothingness.

    "Hiss..."

    Seeing this scene, the people were stunned and inhaled a cool breath in their mouth.

    "This... This..."

    At this moment, sitting on the ground watching this scene, Liu Yuanqi''s hair burst. The whole person felt cold. It seemed that it was not the dagger that turned into nothingness, but him.

    Noticing Liu Yuanqi''s look, Lin Lei smiled and said, "why, do you want to fly now? Of course, I won''t stop this time. On the contrary, I''ll help you."

    Then he stretched out his hand and walked forward with a strange smile on his face. Looking at Lin Lei, everyone around him was cold and couldn''t help taking a step back towards the rear.

    "Er... That, ha ha..."

    Looking at Liu Yuanqi coming towards him with a strange smile, he was stunned and pale. Then he smiled, stood up and ran towards the mountain. He couldn''t stop begging for mercy while running. "I''m wrong, can''t I be wrong? Why are you so stingy?"

    With the delay of time, the voice gradually disappeared in Lin Lei''s ears. Lin Lei smiled and showed a relaxed face.

    "Shit, you can finally relax your ears this time!" thought, motioned Su Ziqing to one side, and then walked up the mountain.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t know that his move not only alerted everyone present, but also aroused some old friends of Fuzong.

    At the moment, ten thousand meters away from the mountain Avenue, four people with gray hair but no aging face. They look like middle-aged people. At the moment, they focus on Lin Lei walking on the mountain Avenue below.

    Looking at him, several people showed a trace of appreciation, "Tut, good, good, I didn''t expect that this little guy could find the rune ban in the air!"

    "Yes, this little guy, it seems that he has a certain Rune foundation, and... It seems that the zongmen didn''t tell them that there is a rune prohibition in the sky this time!"

    "Hiss..."

    As soon as these words came out, suddenly, the four looked at each other and looked at each other. The look of appreciation in their expression was more intense.

    "That''s great. It seems that this boy..."

    "Don''t rob me. I''m going to settle this little guy!" at this time, a man in black looked at him and said.

    The words were full of firmness, and his expression showed his fine awn and eagerness at this moment. He looked at several people around him with vigilance.

    "Why, I want this little guy. You know, I don''t have anyone close to me except my granddaughter. It''s so hard to have one. I think you won''t rob me, will you?"

    "Er... Shit, this bastard is still playing with emotional kidnapping!" other Sanming elders looked at the old man in red and despised him for a while, but they always had a smile on their face.

    "Yes, old man long, you also said that you only have your granddaughter, but you didn''t say how many disciples you have. There are more than a dozen Pro disciples, so many pro disciples. I don''t think there are many more or less, so..."

    "Hum, asshole!"

 Chapter 850

    "Take this master as a disciple?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei listened very clearly to their conversation when they were quarreling with their disciples who didn''t know why,

    Glancing at the direction of the four elders in the sky, Lin Lei''s face was strange and looked disdainful.

    "The four clan level talismans all want to take the master as an apprentice. Hum, thanks to you!"

    For the four old people, Lin Lei can guess very clearly just from the breath revealed from them. The fluctuation of spiritual power is either an alchemist, a tool refiner, or a Fuzong Fuwen teacher.

    However, the cultivation of the four people is the realm of divine respect. Although the four people are in the middle of divine respect, coupled with their dialogue, we can infer their origin.

    Either he is the supreme elder of Fuzong, or he is the ancestors of Fuzong. There is nothing else.

    However, Lin Lei disagrees with the idea of the four people. Moreover, Lin Lei also believes very much that a clan level Rune teacher can be a master of Zun level Rune teachers. Don''t you want to die.

    Moreover, more importantly, the four of them don''t go to Lin Lei no matter what they take. Therefore, for the four old people, Lin Lei at most regards them as clowns.

    "Cut..."

    Ignoring it, Lin Lei continued to walk forward. He had walked more than half of the distance. For this, Lin Lei always had a refined smile on his face.

    As for Su Ziqing, he now belongs to no tears without seeing the coffin, no Eagle without seeing the rabbit. He has to find Lin Lei''s secret, or else

    In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed while everyone was walking. Black came one after another and the sun set. At this moment, the horizon was dark and an invisible sense of depression appeared.

    "Finally come up, zhennima Lei. I don''t know if the disciples of Fuzong will leave like this when they go out!"

    "Yes, you know, don''t say it. I''ve already run away. It''s great to stay at home. Don''t be too comfortable."

    "Alas! What''s the use of saying this? Ah, aren''t they all here now? Really, I don''t know what the old man thinks. The family is obviously good. Why do you have to come here to be abused? Really."

    "Alas..."

    "The bitter days are coming. I miss the natural and unrestrained atmosphere before!"

    "Er..." at the moment, Lin Lei, who also walked through the mountain Avenue, listened to a burst of complaints from the people around him. The corners of his mouth twitched inadvertently, and his face was even more colorful.

    "Alas, now these people really don''t know how to cherish. They eat bitterly and become masters. Don''t they know this truth? Really...!" looking at the complaining, depressed and unforgettable people around them, they can''t help feeling.

    Of course, most of those who can come here are people with perseverance and a firm heart. Of course, some people may be forced by the family, but it is unique to be here.

    Those who are promoted will lose. Just like this channel, Lin Lei can feel the pressure on them. Although it is not very strong, it is more or less a threat to these people.

    Lin Lei can feel that the man from this slight and undetectable authority is a monk in the realm of God.

    Although there are some people who retreat and give up halfway, at the moment, there are still forty or fifty thousand people in front of the Fuzong Mountain Gate. This tree is very impressive. Even if the whole Xuanzong adds up, I''m afraid there are not so many people.

    Looking at the darkness around him, Lin Lei smiled bitterly and said in his heart: "unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that one day the Buddha would compete with these people for the position of some new disciples of Fuzong. If it was spread to the ears of the big Pope, I''m afraid they wouldn''t believe it!"

    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Ziqing, who has been paying attention to Lin Lei, asked in a moment of doubt when she saw the bitter smile on Lin Lei''s face.

    "Er... No... nothing!" looking at Su Ziqing''s puzzled eyes, Lin Lei was speechless for a while. Knowing him was the most inappropriate thing in his life.

    "Alas..."

    "Lean, lean, Lin Lei, you make it easy for me to find!" suddenly, a hand stretched out from behind and directly buckled Lin Lei''s neck. Coupled with his loud voice, Lin Lei was startled.

    This sound is Lin Lei''s nightmare these days. He is familiar with it. Who else can he be except Liu Yuanqi.

    Turning around and looking at the young man who clasped his neck, Lin Lei was helpless for a while. For a period of time, he ran into two wonderful flowers. At this moment, Lin Lei began to doubt whether he had offended anyone, and let the two goods so automatically kill him.

    "Can you... Pull your arm off my neck first? You''re about to strangle me!" at this time, Lin Lei said. Of course, it''s just Lin Lei''s clothes. Liu Yuanqi''s cultivation is not enough to strangle Lin Lei.

    "Er..."

    However, although Lin Lei was pretending, Liu Yuanqi was serious. Seeing the moment when Lin Lei''s face turned red, he felt guilty. Then he immediately released Lin Lei and asked him to stand aside with an embarrassed smile on his face.

    "That... That I didn''t mean to. Isn''t it exciting to see you? So... I couldn''t hold back my strength for a moment."

    Then Liu Yuanqi, who had a guilty face, went away naturally at the next moment. Then he waved with an indifferent face and said, "besides, you won''t blame me, won''t you? Just rely on our relationship!"

    "I..."

    Seeing Liu Yuanqi''s guilt, Lin Lei felt a little bit, but at this moment, Lin Lei knew that the man''s face might have been beyond his imagination.

    In this regard, Lin Lei is very helpless. When did anyone dare to treat him like this?

    "Poof..."

    However, a laugh came from the side. For this, Lin Lei''s face immediately drooped down and looked around. Su Ziqing was looking at Lin Lei with his stomach, and the smile on his face was even more undisguised.

    "Asshole...!"

    Looking at the two people, Lin Lei''s unknown anger ignited in an instant. Then he raised his hand and wanted to teach Liu Yuanqi a lesson.

    However, at the moment when Lin Lei just raised his hand, a voice came. At the moment of hearing the voice, Lin Lei''s waving arm stopped in the air.

    "Xiuwei, everyone be quiet. I''m the Pope deacon Liuhe who came to receive you this time."

    This sound, suddenly, those who used to fight, talk and practice, now all opened their eyes and looked at the place where the sound came from.

    At the moment, in the air, a middle-aged man dressed in blue stood in the air and looked down at the people. There was no contempt in his expression, full of softness and peace.

    "Everyone, I''m really sorry today. Now the sky is shining. In addition, the sect doesn''t have any spare rooms for so many people. Therefore, the sect leader decided to let everyone stay here for a rest today. After recuperation, I don''t know what cultivation means when it''s time to enroll disciples tomorrow?"

    There is no coercion, nor domineering. There is no great appearance of me as a Fuzong disciple. Lin Lei has a slight affection for him. There are not many such people in the cultivation world.

    Of course, Lin Lei''s idea is also the idea of everyone. For this, someone soon made a decision on this matter.

    "I agree with master Fu''s decision."

    "We agree with Lord Fu''s decision."

    "We all agree with Fu Zong''s attention. Today we cultivate our body."

    There is a first, there is a second. At the moment, one person is abnormal and agrees to this proposal one after another. For this, Liuhe standing in the air is also grateful.

    Originally, when receiving this task, Liuhe thought it was very difficult to complete the task. After all, there were tens of thousands of people, but now it seems to be very smooth.

    "Well, in that case, thank you for giving someone Liu this face!" said Liu He, hugging his fist and thanking the people.

    "Deacon Liu, you''re welcome!" the people politely saluted back. For this, Lin Lei bowed his head in order to integrate into the crowd.

    However, among the 10000 people, only one didn''t salute and looked at the Liuhe River in the air with a smile. This person is not others, but Liu Yuanqi standing next to Lin Lei.

    "Hmm? Why don''t you salute quickly?" at this time, Lin Lei joked when he found that Liu Yuanqi was the same.

    Of course, although Lin Lei said so, he was very happy in his heart and prayed, "hurry, hurry down to catch him, hurry to take him away, take him away, and my ears will be completely relaxed."

    However, Liu Yuanqi didn''t seem to hear Lin Lei''s words. Instead, he still looked at the Liuhe River in the air with a smile, as if they had been friends for many years.

    However, in the air, Liuhe naturally noticed Liu Yuanqi who didn''t salute. Looking at him, Liu he smiled even more. Then his figure disappeared into the air in a flash. When he appeared again the next moment, he came to Liu Yuanqi.

    Looking at Liu Yuanqi''s appearance, Liu he smiled and sighed. Reaching out and touching Liu Yuanqi''s hair, he spoiled and said, "Xiaoqi, why are you here? Grandpa won''t let you come and let you learn family skills at home?"

    "If you let the old man know, he won''t lock you up and think about it behind closed doors!"

    "What rice? What situation!!"

    At this moment, listening to Liuhe''s words and his actions, Lin Lei felt that it was not what he thought.

    Sure enough, at the next moment, Liu Yuanqi said, "Oh, uncle, please forgive me. You know, I''ve always wanted to play, but... But the old man had to let me at home and said that Fu Dao was Xiao Dao. I didn''t accept it, so I came to try and prove that the old man was wrong."

    With that, Liu Yuanqi looked unyielding. This scene stunned Lin Leishen, as if Liu Yuanqi at the moment was the real Liu Yuanqi.

    "Hey, uncle, don''t tell the old man this news secretly? If you let me know, I will fool around at that time. You should know my destructive power and don''t get into trouble at that time..."

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t!" at this moment, Liu He''s neck shrinks and his face responds in panic. "Good nephew, can''t I tell the old man? Don''t fool around. This is not the Liu family. If something really gets into trouble here, no one can cover you. Even if you beg me, there''s nothing you can do. You have to understand this."

    "Er... Well, maybe I think too much!" looking at this scene, Lin Lei decided to re-examine Liu Yuanqi''s idea before.

    At this moment, Lin Lei couldn''t help saying, "rivers and mountains are easy to change, nature is difficult to change, dogs can''t change eating shit, pigs can''t change humming."

    "Hey, hey, it''s good to know!" looking at his uncle''s collusion with him... Er, no, after the cooperation, Liu Yuanqi glanced at Lin Lei and said, "uncle, Lin Lei, the new friend my nephew knows today."

    "Lin Lei, this is me..."

    "I see, uncle!" before Liu Yuanqi finished, Lin Lei said, "I''ve seen deacon Liu under Lin Lei."

    "Lin Lei?" looking at Lin Lei, Liu He''s pupil shrinks and asks me to look at Lin Lei. Then he smiles, "good friend, have more fun with my little Qi in the future!"

    "Er... NIMA, I want to pit Lao Tzu when I just met!" as the former leader of the sect, how can Lin Lei not guess Liu He''s idea? Of course, Lin Lei can''t wait to die.

    "Well, I know that, but..." as Lin Lei said, he smiled. His face suddenly found that his voice was full of conspiracy. "You see, you and Liu Yuanqi just met. You can''t take him back to have a good chat and talk about your heart."

    "And..." when he said that, he was afraid that Liuhe wouldn''t agree, so he opened his mouth and pressed him step by step: "you see, there are so many people here. There are so many people with mixed eyes. You also know your nephew''s ability. You can''t look at it. If something happens to him, your old man can''t kill you?"

    When talking about Liu Yuanqi''s ability, Lin Lei''s words inadvertently increased a bit.

    "Er... This..."

    When he heard this, he wanted to say something else, but Liuhe found that Lin Lei was right. There were so many people here, including people from all families and families. Similarly, he believed in his nephew''s destructive power and his ability to cause trouble. Liuhe hesitated and wavered.

    "Hey, hey, go. Go back with your uncle first. We''ll directly participate in the trial tomorrow. When we enter Fuzong, we''ll meet."

    He didn''t care whether Liu Yuanqi agreed or not, and he didn''t care whether Liu he agreed or not. After that, he took Su Ziqing into the crowd and disappeared into the vast sea of people,

    In the same place, the two uncles and nephews of the Liu family were left with a look of stunned force. They were still in the same place. They looked at the direction Lin Lei left and were confused.

    "Shit, this..."

    Half a minute later, Liu He looked like he had figured out something for a year. He turned and looked at his nephew Liu Yuanqi. He was speechless.

    "Alas, it seems that we have to take this little devil with us this time." Liu He secretly said in his heart.

 Chapter 851

    Thinking, Liu he sighed, then turned around and looked. As a result, Liu Yuanqi was waiting to look at him.

    "Let''s go and make do with it today. Let''s prepare for the game early tomorrow morning. This time, you should be careful. Basically, all the people who come here are zongmen and family children. Be careful. If something happens to you here, I''m afraid... The old man has to tear it up. I can''t..."

    "Hey, don''t worry!" looking at the worried Liuhe, Liu Yuanqi showed a reassuring smile, patted his chest and said, "who am I? I''m your nephew and the talented young master of the Liu family. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely bring you back first tomorrow."

    "Er..."

    Looking at his nephew''s exaggeration, for a moment, Liuhe was speechless. Then he didn''t say anything and turned and walked away.

    "Keep up, there are Rune arrays everywhere. In addition, it''s dark. In case one goes wrong accidentally, the... Consequences will be unimaginable." one step ahead, Liu he suddenly stops, yells at Liu Yuanqi and moves on.

    "I see!" looking at the leaving uncle, Liu Yuanqi threw out a white eye, glanced at the place where Lin Lei left, then took back his eyes and ran Xiuwei to catch up with Uncle Zu.

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei, who left early not far from Liu Yuanqi, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Liu Yuanqi leave, and a relaxed smile appeared on his face,

    "Hum, little rabbit, I''ve finally left. If you don''t leave, I''ll have a hard time!"

    Lin Lei was extremely excited and awake about Liu Yuanqi''s departure. Finally, the little fly who followed him left. How unhappy he was.

    However, although he left a person, there was a follower beside him. Lin Lei really had no moves for this person. Lin Lei didn''t know what to do with him. "

    "Hehe, it seems that you are very happy to leave Liu Yuanqi!" at this time, Su Ziqing saw Lin Lei''s relaxed appearance and asked with curiosity, "in that case, if I also left, would you be happier?"

    There was not much between the preceding words and the following words. For this, he never recovered from the excitement of Liu Yuanqi''s departure. Therefore, after hearing Su Ziqing''s words, Lin Lei spoke decisively without thinking.

    "Of course, if you all leave, then you will be free and your ears will be... Clear... Clean...!"

    As he spoke, he noticed something wrong. Finally, the voice of the words became weaker and weaker, so that it completely disappeared. But when the voice finally disappeared, Lin Lei also spit out what he thought.

    "You... You bastard!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Su Ziqing''s face was as gloomy as water, raised her finger to Lin Lei and scolded, then stamped her feet, turned and left angrily.

    "Er... This... This stomping... What the hell is it?" Su Ziqing''s move stunned Lin Lei. A man tried to learn girls'' stomping when he was worried. This... Nature, this force, Lin Lei may be a little

    Of course, Leng shener returned to shener in an instant. After all, this matter has no impact on him. Anyway, there will not be too many intersections in the future.

    Thinking, watching Su Ziqing''s back disappear completely, a smile appeared on his face, shook his head, turned and walked in the opposite direction to Su Ziqing.

    All this is exactly what Lin Lei wants to happen and want. Now, the two wonderful flowers disappear at the moment, which makes Lin Lei''s world clear all at once.

    "Hoo... Finally completely calm!"

    As he walked along, he used his divine sense to explore the appearance of the people around him. Lin Lei was not very cold to the people present. Most of his accomplishments were in the realm of Shenzong or shenhuang. Of course, there were also Shenjun, and there were also Shendi... But not many, just a few.

    After all, if a family or an imperial family has a divine emperor, it means that the family or imperial family has very strong strength. In that case, why come to participate in Fuzong recruitment.

    Of course, a small number of people will go back to eat. Some casual practitioners, after all, the Fu sect can become one of the seven sects. Its foundation is very thick. If they can practice in such a blessed place, the speed of cultivation will be greatly improved.

    Looking at the accomplishments of the people around him, Lin Lei shook his head all the way.

    "Alas! It seems that there is basically no good face here! Most cultivation accomplishments are like this. There is no... No surprise." Lin Lei''s eyes were filled with disdain when he explored this.

    "Huh?"

    However, just as Lin Lei thought, the divine consciousness found out was determined on a person at the moment.

    A young man, with a long white shirt and a straight body like a sword, gives people a sharp feeling.

    "Yes, he was born with a sword bone, and the blood flowing in his body is extraordinary, and his cultivation reached the realm of the divine Emperor... Tut Tut, good!"

    "Hmm?" however, at the moment when Lin Lei''s eyes fell on the young man in white, it seemed that he felt something. The moment he turned his head, his eyes locked on Lin Lei.

    At this moment, the four eyes were aligned. At this time, the young man in white trembled when he saw Lin Lei. "What''s the matter? Why can this person give me such a feeling? Even the master can''t do it."

    Thinking about it, the divine sense suddenly came out and finally fell on Lin Lei, "what? The realm of God and man? How is this possible?"

    At this moment, after a few breaths, the moment when Lin Lei''s accomplishments were explored clearly, the young man in white was stunned and looked at Lin Lei with a look of doubt,

    The realm of God and man can make him a strong man of cultivation in the realm of God and Emperor. Only one look can make him tremble. It is impossible everywhere, but it really appeared here, and it happened to him, which is not intended to be a great blow to him.

    "Oh, interesting!"

    Looking at the eyes of your young man in white, Lin Lei was stunned, showed a funny smile, stepped forward and walked towards the young man in white,

    At the same time, seeing Lin Lei''s action, the body of the young man in white didn''t listen to him and went to Lin Lei''s turn. For this, the young man looked helpless.

    "What''s your... Name? Where did you learn from? I see your bones are strange and you look like a man of cultivation, so..." at this time, Lin Lei suddenly opened his mouth. Although it seemed a little abrupt, the young man answered.

    Looking at the young man, Lin Lei, who is near now, can''t help laughing and laughing, with a funny smile on his face,

    "You..."

    Hearing this, the young man was stunned and gloomy, so he wanted to start, but... At the moment of starting, the look in his eyes suddenly appeared. For a moment, the young man who was full of momentum was like a deflated balloon, and his previous efforts passed away.

    At the moment, the young man dare to be angry but dare not speak. Although he clearly sensed Lin Lei''s cultivation, the young man felt that he... Was not simple.

    He stopped trying to do it, smiled hard on his face, asked, "I''m the sword edge, the disciple of the Dragon God in the sword Yulin. I don''t know if you are..."

    "Jianfeng?" listening to the young man, Lin Lei wondered that his name was a good name, but the sword Yulin Dragon God in his mouth had no influence on this man.

    However, I think he must be a great man. After all, the disciple has a strong and proud bone and a sharp sword bone. If he is not a capable person, he can''t teach the sword edge such powerful sword skills and accomplishments, and he may train him so well.

    "I''m Lin Lei, er... As for the master, it should be me. In the next scattered cultivation, it was not worth mentioning before the Jianfeng brothers were years ago..." he returned to his mind and looked at the Jianfeng lol way.

    "Lin Lei?"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s self-report, Jianfeng frowned and immediately recovered, "well, what Taoist friends said, I can''t do better. The master is often around. Up to now, I haven''t seen him for a hundred years."

    "......." listening, Lin Lei shrugged and glanced at the blade. Finally, his eyes fell on the long sword in his hand.

    "Tut Tut, that''s right. This sword is a good thing at first sight. The sword is vigorous and upward. It''s creepy. Stay away. It''s really a good sword, a good sword."

    "Hmm?" when he heard this, the sword edge immediately clenched his hand and held the long sword in his hand. His eyes were full of vigilance and looked at Lin Lei with a very alert look.

    As a sword repairman, the sword in his hand is equal to his own life. Others can''t touch it. Whoever says to touch it will die.

    However, looking at Lin Lei, Jianfeng always had the illusion that the person in front of him was not an opponent, and he was hanged,

    It has to be said that the illusion of the sword edge is very accurate. Indeed, Lin Lei can suppress the sword edge by raising his hand, not only in the realm, but also in kendo.

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, when Lin Lei''s eyes fell on the long sword in the sword blade''s hand and his expression was full of appreciation, a roar pulled Lin Lei back to reality. He saw that in the depths of the Fuzong, a golden light rose into the sky, and waves of powerful energy waves scattered around from the golden light.

    At the same time, at this moment, the aura within a distance seemed to have independent consciousness, and all rushed towards the place where the golden light appeared.

    This scene also attracted everyone''s attention. Generally speaking, there are several explanations for this energy, "first, of course, the birth of Tiancai and Dibao."

    "Second, the presence of ancient relics or ancient tombs can also cause abnormal noise."

    "Third, this third is normal. When someone breaks through the holy or powerful realm, a series of anomalies will appear."

    Of course, for the above three situations, people still don''t know. No one knows what appears, which can trigger such a powerful abnormal sound.

    "Tiancai Dibao, it must be Tiancai Dibao, yes, it must be."

    "Hahaha, it seems that this time I really didn''t come in vain. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing."

    "Yes, as the saying goes, natural materials and earth treasures are obtained by those who are destined to get them. So... It is the will of heaven."

    At this moment, the people were discussing, and a smile appeared on Lin Lei''s face. At this moment, if Xie Feng was here, the moment he saw Lin Lei''s smile again, he knew that something was missed by Lin Lei.

    "Alas! It seems that the thing can''t be suppressed!"

    "Yes! After all, it is not an artifact, but also a congenital treasure of a higher level. Since ancient times, it has cultivated consciousness and wants to suppress it. At the beginning, it is not to create the rebirth of the ancestors of the sect. If not..."

    "Alas! If this thing is mastered by the sect, isn''t it just around the corner for me to break through the Zun level Rune master? Maybe I can prove the Tao with runes at that time, or...!" said the people present not only regretted.

    Looking at the people''s sorry appearance, an old man said. "Well, let''s stop talking. Let''s try our best to suppress it. At the same time, send someone to inform the tens of thousands of new people in front of the sect. Tell them that the golden light is dyed by a treasure of heaven and earth. Now the sect has decided to set it as the first level. Whoever can walk into the golden light 100 meters away will pass. If he can walk into the golden light 50 meters away, he doesn''t have to participate Add the later competition, directly promote and become a man of Fu Zong. "

    "If someone can walk within ten meters of the golden light, the treatment will be doubled. Not only will he no longer have to participate in the competition, but also his identity will be promoted again and will immediately become the core disciple of the sect."

    "Change the second level. Since the first level is about that thing, the second level will become that thing."

    "The top twenty can enter and take in. Those who are lucky can get it. Therefore, this matter is settled. Go and inform!" the old man told me.

    "Yes, I''ll deal with it now!" at this time, hearing the words of the old man sitting aside, a middle-aged man nodded frequently and said yes.

    "Well, in that case, let''s leave, try to hold that thing down and hold on for more time for this competition! In this way, we can benefit zongmen and contribute to zongmen!" he said, ignoring the middle-aged man, several old people with the same gray hair looked at each other, smiled and nodded, and then disappeared in place in a flash,

    "Alas, such things happen when the sect recruits disciples. It seems that this recruitment will not be as smooth as before."

    "Alas!"

    He thought secretly in his heart, then shook his head, didn''t think much, turned around and rushed out.

    "Well, do you want to have a try? I can feel that the level of things emitting golden light is very high. Moreover, I also feel that this thing may exercise mental power. If you can get it, then... You won''t break through the holy level far."

    In front of the mountain gate, Lin Lei, standing among the crowd, looked at the golden light and looked blazing. However, when Lin Lei was excited, a voice appeared,

    Listening to this voice, Lin Lei''s body trembled with laughter, and his face was full of joy, "Xiao... Xiao Long, it''s you... Are you awake?"

    Yes, with the help of the system and Lin Lei, Bruce Lee finally woke up.

    "Well, wake up." looking at Lin Lei''s excited color, Bruce Lee felt warm, but then he quickly recovered his seriousness. At this moment, it''s not the time to get together, "it''s very important for you to find a way to get this thing."

 Chapter 852

    "Well, I know!" Lin Lei, who was still excited, looked a little dignified. At the moment when the golden light appeared, his mental power was threatened.

    It was like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity, staring at him with an expression of greed and desire.

    "The things in the golden light should not be simple. It can make my mental power feel threatened. It can be imagined that he is powerful, and..."

    Then he smiled and said, "and even if you don''t say it, do you think I won''t explore it? You know, wealth and danger seek, disaster lies."

    "Hey, you boy, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I didn''t expect that your boy''s problems have not been corrected, but... I like it!"

    "Hahaha..."

    At this moment, they looked at each other and laughed. The voice was so loud that all the people around them looked at Lin Lei with puzzled eyes.

    "Who is this man and why is he so presumptuous in public?"

    "Yes! Who is this man? He shouldn''t be a fool!"

    "Well, Jiayi, he may be a fool, and... His cultivation is so low. He is only the cultivation in the realm of God and man. In this way, he dares to join the Fuzong recruitment, and he has passed the ancient mountain road, tut tut......"

    Of course, there is sympathy when there is contempt. Some people despise Lin Lei, but the same part of people sympathize with Lin Lei,

    "Alas! Poor thing, you are so young that you are out of your mind. Otherwise, you might do something with his appearance."

    "Yes, but I don''t believe he only has the cultivation of the realm of God and man."

    "Well, I agree. Look, maybe this time, this person can show his skills? Look... Everything is unknown..."

    The comments, contempt, doubt, pity and pity of the people around him are just jokes to Lin Lei. Moreover, Lin Lei can''t hear the comments of the people around him at the moment. Lin Lei is still calm in the wake of Bruce Lee and can''t extricate himself.

    "Are you... Are you all right?" a weak voice came into Lin Lei''s ear. Suddenly, Lin Lei stopped smiling and looked down.

    I saw that at the moment, Jianfeng looked at him with doubts and confusion, and his face was very wonderful.

    "You... Haven''t?" he looked at Jianfeng and asked him with a smile. Lin Lei thought Jianfeng would choose to leave, but he didn''t expect

    "No, I can''t leave without saying hello to Taoist friends, and..." he said, turning to the golden light in the distance, his face showed dignity, and said: "and that thing should appear, so... I want to ask Taoist friends to be my partner. If I can get that thing, it would be better."

    "What? That thing? What thing?" although he knew what the sword pointed at, he didn''t understand what the thing he said was.

    Moreover, the most important thing is that he has to decide that thing. After all, it is what Bruce Lee likes. As for team formation... Lin Lei has not thought about this. After all, Lin Lei believes that he doesn''t need a sword edge with his own strength.

    "This..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s inquiry, Jianfeng was stunned, and then he was stunned in situ. His expression was full of entanglement and dignity. It looked like he was making a difficult decision.

    "Er... Well, needless to say, anyway, I shouldn''t be able to touch that thing. After all, with my cultivation, I shouldn''t be able to get it!" after doing a full set of plays, I said, looking lost. Lin Lei''s performance is vivid and more real than real gold.

    "No..."

    "I... I''ll tell you, but you must promise me not to let the third person know, otherwise... You will be pursued and killed." at this time, it seemed that it was decided, and the hesitant eyes became firm at this moment.

    "OK, you say...!" with a smile and a wave of his hand, two chairs appeared in front of him. Lin Lei made an invitation, then sat down, looked at the sword edge and looked serious,

    "Alas!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, the sword edge sighed. Then he did it. After hesitating and tangled for a while again, he opened his mouth and the sword edge opened his mouth.

    "In fact, this book is not a Fu sect. I think Taoist friends see that I''m practicing Kendo, so it''s impossible to turn around, but... Just a few years ago, something happened."

    With that, Jianfeng''s eyes were stunned in front. The whole person was stunned for a long time, as if he had entered a deep memory.

    "I remember very clearly. A few years ago, my master suddenly found me and said that Fu Zong would have a very powerful congenital treasure during this period. Monks will know that it is the product of heaven and earth preserved in the flood and famine era. I heard that it can exercise the spiritual ability of monks."

    Users can quickly become a rune alchemist, a tool refiner, and an array mage. What''s more, the shape of this thing is the shape of a pen, which is the most dry for a rune master.

    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. Although all aspects of this thing are very good for monks, the only bad thing is its strength. You can''t imagine its strength. You can''t think about its strength. Even in the realm of divine respect, it can''t be subdued and can only be suppressed. It can only be done by several divine monks together.

    "Oh?" listening to Jianfeng''s words, Lin Lei''s face showed expectation. Most of what Jianfeng said, Bruce Lee just said, but congenital Lingbao, Lin Lei hasn''t heard of it, and it''s still in the shape of a pen.

    Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t catch a cold about these, especially when he hears the congenital Lingbao, Lin Lei''s eyebrows pick up and his pupils flash, looking ready to move.

    "Well, that''s right, but... Although the monks in the realm of divine respect can''t make them recognize the Lord, somehow, the master gave me a method of subduing, so... This time, the Taoist friend has to block it for me. If I really get something, at that time, I will even let my master take you in and recognize you as a disciple He said, his face was full of worship, and he could see little stars in his expression.

    "Your master?" looking at the shape of the sword blade, Lin Lei was stunned. He began to search for this man in his mind. He could let the disciples of the realm of the emperor come to take over the innate Lingbao. Lin Lei couldn''t figure out what it was.

    However, although I was puzzled, I always had a smile on my face, and no one ever found anything wrong,

    "Well, my master, don''t panic. My master also said that the name of this congenital Lingbao is called relegation fairy pen. It was left by Kunpeng people in the flood and famine. It seems to want to suppress something. However, with the passage of time, some things even my master can''t remember."

    "However, he remembers the secret method of subduing the relegated immortal pen. At the same time, he also knows that the relegated immortal pen will appear during this period, so..."

    "So you came to subdue the relegated immortal pen, but you were afraid that you would be attacked by the same genius when you subdued it, so you wanted to win over your allies and offer very rich conditions that people can''t refuse, right?" Lin Lei said before the sword edge finished.

    "Well, yes!" he didn''t deny it. Lin Lei guessed right. Jianfeng was also a little unbelievable.

    He really didn''t expect Lin Lei to make things so thorough in such a short time.

    "Alas!" after sighing, Lin Lei shook his head slightly and said, "your plan is really good, but I''m sorry, I''m not going to accept your invitation for nothing else..."

    As he spoke, his eyes fell on the golden light, and his expression flashed past. His body couldn''t help taking a step forward.

    "You... Don''t you also..." looking at Lin Lei''s action at the moment, Jianfeng was stunned, and then began to guess.

    "Oh, yes, you''re right!" he didn''t deny it, for nothing else, because in his eyes, Lin Lei didn''t take the sword edge to heart from beginning to end.

    "..............." at this moment, Jianfeng was not talking. On the contrary, the original expectation disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was vigilant. He looked at Lin Lei vigilantly and retreated towards the rear step by step.

    "I''ll give you a piece of advice. That thing is going to be fixed, so... Go back, so you can have a chance to live, otherwise... The cultivation is ruthless, and the road is ruthless." after saying that, without the opportunity, he turned around and walked to the place where no one knew him.

    Whoosh

    Suddenly, a sound of breaking the air made a noise in the hearts of the people. At this moment, Lin Lei, who was walking, stopped, turned and glanced at the place where the broken air heart appeared. He saw a middle-aged man who was not gorgeous, but gave a profound feeling.

    "Hehe, at the beginning of the cultivation of shenzun, it''s either the elder or the patriarch. It seems that the details of the Fuzong are still very strong!" said Lin Lei, slightly happy, not leaving, but waiting in place, waiting for... The emergence of the middle-aged man in the early stage of shenzun.

    Similarly, after Lin Lei found it, some people also found it again and again. Finally, when the middle-aged people completely appeared in front of the people, they came back to God.

    Standing in the air is the same as Liuhe, but one thing is different from Liuhe is the eyes of the visitors. Liuhe''s full of peace and tranquility. However, at the moment, the faces of the people who came here are full of disdain, contempt and contempt.

    Looking at the middle-aged man like this, Lin Lei was stunned, his face became gloomy, and his heart was full of unhappiness, "shit, if I hadn''t had it, I would have slapped you to death, and you would despise me here?"

    Of course, if you want to return, your reason has not been swallowed up by your unhappy heart, so... Although you are unhappy in your heart, your face is always the same.

    At the same time, Lin Lei''s mood at the moment is the same as that of some people around him. He is full of dissatisfaction with the middle-aged men who come here, but the lady thinks about it in her heart and doesn''t show it. After all, the level is placed, and they can''t make things stiff.

    "It''s the master of Fuzong to seek wind here. It''s my honor to return my Fuzong. Therefore, she said the polite words. Next, I''ll introduce you to the rules and items of the competition."

    As he spoke, the wind seeking voice strengthened a little, and even brought a trace of the origin of the early days of god respect. He was curious for fear that people would not hear him.

    "Everyone must have seen that zongmen''s material and earth treasure was born one day, so it belongs to the transmission of scriptures. The original entry examination was cancelled and replaced with another."

    Then Xunfeng pointed to the golden pillar after birth and said, "that''s the focus of the sect gate assessment, and the first pass is the golden pillar."

    Then, Xunfeng said everything the old man said to him word by word, "this is the first level, the big scuffle. Whoever can walk into the golden light 100 meters away, even if he passes. If he can walk into the golden light 50 meters, he doesn''t have to take part in the later competition, directly promote and become a man of Fuzong."

    "Of course, if someone can walk within ten meters of the golden light, the treatment will be doubled. Not only will he no longer have to participate in the competition, but also his identity will be promoted again and will immediately become the core disciple of the sect."

    "What, such a good thing?" at this moment, they heard that the rewards of the first game were all these. For a time, everyone present was unbelievable. After all, in their view, the same zongmen game would be very easy, but... They were at a low ebb and overestimated their own strength.

    "Of course..." looking at the excited but excited appearance of the people, Feng looked cold and continued: "of course, there will be deaths and injuries in the big scuffle. On the way to Jinguang, I specially set up an ancient battlefield, which can support so many people. Of course, life and death depend on heaven. This time, who can come out is you strong."

    "Hiss..."

    At this moment, the people couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t expect that the first assessment would be so exposed. When they thought of their children, they had a headache. Some even began to feel distressed about whether the children would be bullied.

    "In the second battle of taming, the top 20 can enter and subdue. They have natural materials and earth treasures. Those who are destined to get them do not feel compelled."

    "The third game is simpler. After earning the genius treasure, you will now be on the challenge arena and bombarded by the top 20 monks in turn. You can fight back as long as you have the ability to fight back."

    "This..." listening to these, the people were shocked. This was not an assessment. It was clearly a struggle between trapped animals, a battle between living people and monsters.

    "How can this be? No... no, i... we don''t practice anymore. Let''s go... Son, let''s go home!"

    "Yes, let''s go home. After all, this time is not where we are. We''d better drive away or we''ll die."

    "Yes! Son, let''s leave quickly..."

    If there is the first, there will be the second. At the moment, everyone hesitated. In the face of such cruel rules, everyone was surprised.

    At that time, people understood the past of Fuzong. This time, it was completely different, and... The people in the position of patriarch have also changed. They don''t understand this. At the moment, what people attach most importance to is the comfort of their son.

 Chapter 853

    Xufeng naturally heard the endless discussion below, but he didn''t stop it. Instead, he showed a look of disdain on his face, because in his eyes, these people just want to rely on his Fuzong tree and become the force behind their clan and family.

    In this regard, Xufeng naturally did not respect it, but became more unscrupulous. Originally, he knew convergence, but later... He got out of control and simply ignored it.

    "Oh, little thing, when Ben is honored as the Lord of the Fu clan, I''ll see how I play with you. Now let you live the last days!"

    In the crowd, looking at what Xufeng did and all the expressions he came here, it''s a lie to say he''s not angry. Of course, he can''t go out yet.

    Lin Lei is also very helpless about this. The task of the system release is to prevent him from using other forces. He must become the leader of Fuzong himself, and he can''t rely too much on force, which makes Lin Lei a dog.

    No way

    As time went by, the scene gradually came to an end, and the venue gradually became quiet. For this, Lin Lei was happy and calm. Finally, he didn''t have to listen to some people.

    After a while, finally, the venue was completely quiet. At the moment of silence in the venue, a wisp of dawn appeared in the sky, illuminating the main piece of the divine world.

    "Zhizhi..."

    At dawn, the sound of birds around my ears, coupled with the dense fragrance of flowers on the mountain, at this moment, when I felt these moments, I felt a burst of spirit and showed a relaxed smile on my face.

    In particular, Lin Lei, who was originally relaxed, was more relaxed at this moment. Some hidden thoughts were completely forgotten at this moment.

    "Huh?"

    However, when he felt that his body was completely empty at this moment and his heart was quiet, a trace of abnormality spread all over Lin Lei like an electric current. Lin Lei was stunned.

    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel that my state of mind and cultivation have increased a lot at this moment, and... And I feel the barrier in the later stage of God''s respect, although it''s only a little..."

    The look was full of incredible, and this feeling came suddenly, without any omen.

    "Alas!"

    A sudden sigh suddenly came into Lin Lei''s ears. Lin Lei was stunned in situ, looked blankly, and moved into the system.

    At the moment, in a space of the system, Bruce Lee stood in the distance and looked at Lin Lei with such a guilty look, "you don''t have to make a fuss. It''s normal for you to break through the realm and cultivation."

    "Ah?" hearing this, Lin Lei looked at him, his face full of doubts. He didn''t understand Bruce Lee''s words very well.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s doubts, Bruce Lee said: "Since the cultivation, you have killed too many people from forging to now, and there will be murderous Qi when you kill. For so long, your murderous Qi has condensed to a very terrible level. However, because of these murderous Qi, you don''t have good convergence and refining, so... It''s very difficult for you to break through your cultivation, so you break through now It takes a lot slower than others to break through. "

    "What? What should I do?" hearing Bruce Lee''s explanation, Lin Lei turned black. He didn''t expect it. At this moment, Lin Lei seems to understand why he broke through the realm of cultivation before. Now it seems that it is because he inadvertently abandoned all the burdens temporarily.

    "There''s a way!" Bruce Lee answered all the questions he asked Lin Lei, "just like you just now, enter a state that ordinary people can''t be ordinary anymore. Let yourself completely empty and throw away all the burden first. I believe that if you are in this state, the murderous Qi will be refined and convergent in a short time. At that time, the breakthrough will be natural."

    "Really?" hearing this, Lin Lei asked with doubt.

    "Well, really!" unbelievable, Bruce Lee nodded solemnly.

    "All right!" without refuting Bruce Lee''s words, he believed that Bruce Lee had saved him many times, and they were both teachers and friends like relatives.

    "I see. After this is over, I will deal with my murderous spirit. At that time... I should be able to live a peaceful and peaceful life!" in an instant, a smile appeared on my originally bitter face.

    "Hey, hey, that''s right. Why are you so tired every day? Right!"

    "Er..." looking at Bruce Lee, Lin Lei turns a blind eye to him. As the saying goes, if you don''t be in charge, you don''t know that daily necessities, rice, oil and salt are expensive. At this time, Lin Lei thinks this sentence is very correct.

    "OK, go out quickly. It seems that the first competition outside is about to start. Try your best to win the pen at that time."

    "Well, I see!" he said, waved to Bruce Lee, and then withdrew from the space.

    However, at the moment of withdrawal, the disdainful and cold voice of Xufeng came into our ears, "well, since it''s daybreak, let''s start!"

    "What? Start now?"

    "Yes, how does this start?"

    At this moment, when they heard the words of seeking wind, they were stunned, glanced around, suddenly turned black and began to refute.

    "Starting from here, do you see where the golden light is? You decide on the way. As long as you reach the golden light, you can become a disciple of the sect."

    Then, a strange smile appeared on the wind seeking face, "of course, it''s not so easy to pass the chaotic war. On your way, your future senior brothers and sisters will compete with you. You can pass the winner. As for the loser... I don''t have it. I''ll try my best."

    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that you can stop each other before. In this chaotic war, life and death matter."

    "Boom" suddenly, the people present were stunned by the explanation. This rule is too cruel, regardless of life and death, and there are Fuzong disciples ambush on the way, which... Made some people unhappy and worried.

    "Of course, if you''re afraid now, you can quit. If you''re not afraid, start. The time limit is one day, ending with loss. As long as you don''t arrive before sunset, it''s automatic abstention."

    Then, looking down at the angry look and face of the people, Xun Feng sneered and said, "now, let''s start. I believe some of you can become our Fuzong disciples."

    Whoosh

    After saying that, without waiting for the public to refute, and without waiting for the public to respond, he turned and turned into a streamer, disappeared in place and rushed to the depths of the Fuzong.

    "Shit... Just... Just go?"

    Looking at the figure of Xun Feng, they were stunned, and then they began to complain about Xun Feng without covering up,

    "Oh, come on, don''t complain. Now that things have been like this, what else can we do? Don''t attend? What''s the point of coming here?"

    "Yes, I don''t believe how awesome Fuzong disciples are. At least I''m also the son of a city Lord. I don''t believe that his Fuzong disciples are really so awesome."

    "Hum, OK, in that case, let''s..."

    Whoosh

    As soon as the dark shadow passed, the people reacted and looked at it. They saw their own young man in white plain clothes, holding a handle three feet cold, with cold eyebrows and stars. They rushed towards the golden light as fast as thunder.

    "Shit... Who is this?"

    When the young man left, everyone was shocked, and the originally patient heart began to move.

    However, among the crowd, I''m afraid only Lin Lei knows who he just came and left.

    Looking at the direction the young man left, Lin Lei frowned and showed a funny smile on his face, "Oh, it seems that he is more serious. I didn''t expect that the boy''s footwork is so powerful."

    Thinking, he smiled and shook his head, ignored the people present, raised his feet, and disappeared in front of them in a hundred meters. Although the speed was suppressed to the lowest by Lin Lei, no one can compare with you.

    Although Lin Lei didn''t use his cultivation at the moment, Lin Leiguang is Lin Lei''s flesh body, and he is a strong man in the peak of the God of war and even the semi holy land.

    Even if Lin Lei suppresses his semi holy flesh, it is still not comparable to everyone.

    Lin Lei left quietly. No one knows how Lin Lei left, and no one can see Lin Lei''s figure clearly.

    When people saw the young man in white leaving, others could not bear it and began to move. Although they knew that there was a bottom line ahead, they... After thinking of the Tiancai and Dibao in the golden light, their original worry was extinguished by desire at this moment.

    "His grandmother, let''s go. Anyway, it''s Fu Zong who comes here. How can he retreat when he comes here now?"

    "OK, hahaha, in that case, Taoist friends, why don''t we go together? At this point, we can help each other. Maybe it will be much more likely to enter the Fu sect."

    "Hey, hey, this happens to be my idea."

    Several people''s ideas were heard by the people around. Suddenly, the people moved and began to form an alliance. There were two people, ten people and twenty people, and there was no ceiling.

    Time passed quickly, and an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. They were ready to form an alliance, and immediately set off, all rushing towards the depths of the Fuzong.

    "Hehe, it seems that many disciples will be recruited this time, and I saw a woman just now. His accomplishments are all those of the late emperor of God. It seems that this time... Tut tut......"

    "Yes, but why do I always have a little bad feeling in my heart? I feel something wrong."

    "Whatever he is, he has come here anyway. We''d better find it quickly, so that when we leave or... Or something happens, the sect won''t be lonely because we don''t have talented disciples."

    "Yes!"

    At the moment, four old people ten thousand meters above the sky were excited when they looked at groups of contestants leaving.

    "OK, hurry up! I want to see if I can find a satisfactory disciple."

    "Hey, hey, you old man..."

    ...... Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful scene in the Fuzong. It wouldn''t be a blessed place!

    In the Fuzong, there is a mountain path. Lin Lei, who left the Fuzong gate, walked slowly. However... After coming here, the scenery here attracted Lin Lei. There are not many places that can attract him, but here... Attracted his eyes.

    Mountains and rivers are connected, with flowers and grass. Lin Lei''s eyes are not attracted by these, but the cabin next to a stream. This scene and the existence of the cabin make Lin Lei''s heart fluctuate slightly. At the moment of seeing this scene, his heart precipitates and orders.

    "Is that the feeling?" Lin Lei said to himself, feeling the moment of the slow growth of cultivation at the moment.

    "Gee, it seems that it''s time to finish things here, otherwise... There''s little hope of breaking through the holy land within 500 years."

    Thinking, the original precipitated heart set off waves again. As soon as the heart was tight and tough, he let himself come out of that state of mind.

    "Oh..."

    He laughed at himself, then turned his head and didn''t look at it. He raised his feet and wanted to leave the place that brought him peace of mind, but... Things often don''t want him to look so good.

    "Yo, is this the newcomer to the Fuzong? Tut Tut, it''s a pity that he didn''t expect to be in the realm of God and man!" Lin Lei suddenly said with a cold face and turned his head.

    At the moment, on his way forward, a young man in a red robe had a rune engraved on his chest. Looking at these, Lin Lei knew that these were the old disciples in the tuyere, in order to... Make trouble for them, or even... Kill them.

    "You want to stop me?"

    I didn''t go to see the Fuzong disciple, but I kept looking at the wooden house by the lake, because in his eyes, the youth is far less than the wooden house, making him old and worthy of leading him

    "You..." looking at Lin Lei, the young man felt angry. He didn''t expect a new man. Instead of respect in his words, he didn''t even look at him when he spoke, which made the young man feel ashamed and angry. He didn''t expect a new disciple to look down on him like this.

    However, for the young man, Lin Lei was very upset. "What''s the matter with you? If you want to do it, please hurry up. If you don''t do it, come here quickly and don''t block my way."

    "As the saying goes, good dogs don''t stand in the way. Do you have to talk so much every time you fight the enemy?"

    "Wocao, who is the old disciple and who is the new?" hearing Lin Lei''s words, the Fuzong disciple was stunned and his face was black and white,

    "Hmm? Not yet...?"

    Seeing that the Fuzong disciple had no intention of doing it, Lin Lei was stunned for a moment and didn''t want to wait, "well, since you don''t do it, I''ll finish it!"

    "What?"

    Hearing this, the Fuzong disciple was stunned, and his face showed a burst of stupidity. When he didn''t know what was going on, as soon as the dark shadow flashed in front of him, his chest hurt, and the whole person involuntarily flew back to the rear,

    Things happened so fast that the Fuzong disciples didn''t respond at all and found that they had come to the air.

    "Poof..."

    A mouthful of old blood gushed out of his mouth, his face turned pale, and his face was unbelievable.

    "How is it possible that a... A new person in the realm of God and man, why... Why is he so... Powerful?"

 Chapter 854

    With a "poop", the Fuzong disciple fell to the ground in a panic. His face was pale and bloodless. He looked with extreme panic. He didn''t expect to play with eagles all the year round. Unexpectedly, he was caught by house birds this time.

    He didn''t expect that a monk with only the realm of God and man would blow him away with one palm, and... The moment he felt his injury, he knew that even if NIMA took the healing pill, he wouldn''t think about it for a year.

    The internal organs were displaced by a palm, six ribs were broken, and even one rib had been slightly inserted into the lungs.

    Waves of pain came from the inside of the upper body, waves of pain, and the eyes gradually blurred.

    However, at this moment, he knew that he didn''t dare to faint without the consent of the person in front of him. For nothing else, because Lin Lei''s murderous eyes were released incisively and vividly without reservation.

    At this moment, when looking at Lin Lei, he was no longer the original elegant childe. He was a God, a god of death. His smile was like the God of death waving to him. He burst his hair and was frightened.

    "Poof..."

    The chest and abdomen were turbulent and could not help it. A heat flow could no longer withstand repression and was sprayed out of the mouth in an instant.

    "Cough..." he coughed and looked at Lin Lei like a god of death. He wanted to beg for mercy, but at this moment, he found that his fat man couldn''t speak in pain. At this moment, he was anxious

    "Ah... Ah, ah." then he groaned and didn''t know what to say, but Lin Lei knew very well that he wanted to beg for mercy, but Lin Lei''s head portrait let him go. After all, he did what no one dared to do to him before.

    "Oh, boy, it''s you who want to die. You''ve said before. Get out of here, but you don''t know. Who can blame?"

    "As the saying goes, you must know the truth that heaven can still live when he does evil, and you can''t live when he does evil." looking at the Fuzong disciple''s embarrassed appearance, Lin Lei smiled and stepped out one step at a time. He came to him and looked at him in an instant. A burst of disdain.

    "Uh ah... Uh ah!"

    "Oh, stop. Your voice wants to recover. I''m afraid almost no one in the world can help you heal except me. Of course, this is also your punishment..." Si

    Then, with disdain on his face, he turned and prepared to leave, "Oh, by the way..." as if he thought of something, he didn''t turn back, and his voice sounded in his heart, "after that, before fighting with others, remember not to talk more nonsense."

    "Teach you a philosophy," Lin Lei said with a serious face, "move your hand and try not to force it."

    "Uh... Poof..."

    There was no chance for the Fuzong disciple to spit blood and be stunned. Then he smiled and left this place of right and wrong.

    Although the battle was just a moment, the cultivation of Fuzong disciples has been released. There is no guarantee that others will come.

    For those people, Lin Lei sees nothing but ants, but... Now he doesn''t want to meet them so early. He still wants to play.

    Sure enough, as Lin Lei expected, after he left for a while, several figures crossed the sky, and then landed next to the Fuzong disciples lying on the ground with blood on their faces.

    "Hiss... Who made this? It''s so hot!" at this time, the young people who were the first of them were humiliated to look like this when they saw their peers. For a moment, their heart soared to a new height.

    "Er..." however, several doglegs, who followed the young students, suddenly turned their eyes and said, "boss, don''t you see this man?"

    "Hmm? What do you want to say..." looking at the postnatal people saying so, the young man suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked a little bad.

    "This man''s name is Baiyun, which is the feeling of the top 15 on the list of Zong Fengbang in the door. You''re looking at his wound. It''s obviously a move to defeat the enemy. Imagine, can we keep such a person?"

    "This..."

    Hearing this, the first young man was stunned. His original firm heart of seeking justice was shaken. He didn''t know how to deal with this matter.

    "Carve... Cough."

    Suddenly, a violent cough came and woke up the cold and dark people present.

    "Are you awake?" looking at Baiyun, the young man said, his face full of sympathy, which stunned Baiyun.

    Of course, just for a moment, Baiyun came back and said, "yes, I don''t know how many are?"

    He didn''t speak, but spoke with divine sense. After all, his voice had been specially taken care of by Lin Lei before, so

    Looking at the white cloud, the young man was stunned, then turned his head, shook his hair, and then said, "Liu Zhongtian, No. 45 in the wind list at home, just felt the sharp fluctuation of cultivation here, so..."

    Hearing this, Baiyun was stunned and knew immediately, but... Because of Liu Zhongtian''s words, Baiyun couldn''t help thinking of the scene in which he was slapped and flew before. Up to now, Baiyun still has the feeling of palpitation,

    This feeling seemed to be engraved in his mind. It lingered, and he couldn''t drive it away. For a time, Baiyun lengshener looked full of fear, and his body trembled involuntarily at this moment.

    "You... What''s the matter with you?"

    Feeling the strange shape of white clouds, Liu Zhongtian was stunned. His face was full of doubts and asked him.

    Hearing Liu Zhongtian''s words, Baiyun was stunned and then opened his mouth. His voice was full of trembling. He dissuaded him: "no... Don''t delve into it. Don''t ask. This thing is... Too terrible. Don''t ask. Just think it hasn''t happened."

    Baiyun can''t bear a trace of hatred for Lin Lei. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he doesn''t dare. At the moment of being split by Lin Lei, it not only destroys Baiyun''s confidence, but also destroys Baiyun''s spirit. He can''t hate Lin Lei. There are only fears, endless fears.

    "Shit, what''s the matter? It''s all like this..." looking at Baiyun, Liu Zhongtian said so, but he was surprised. He was the top ten strong man on the wind list. Now... His eyes are full of fear and his body trembles, as if he had experienced some inhuman torture before.

    However, if Liu Zhongtian knew that he had become so, it was all caused by one palm. I''m afraid he would laugh incredulously and say that Baiyun was joking.

    Of course, this is true for most people. They don''t believe that a monk with only the realm of God and man can do this to the strong man with the realm of God and guard.

    Fengbang was created by Fuzong to sharpen the disciples in the sect. Of course, if they become the top ten, their resources will be huge.

    However, among Fu Zongzhi, the wind list is the weakest list. However, there are cloud list, star list and supreme on the wind list.

    Of course, these are promoted with the promotion of the level, just like the supreme level. After becoming the supreme level, they will become the elders of the sect and become the supreme strong. Most of their accomplishments are already the accomplishments in the middle of the divine emperor.

    As for the cloud list and the star list, they correspond to the God Emperor, even the God sect and God King above the God Emperor.

    Of course, the number of people on these lists will be rare with the strength of the list. After all, rare things are expensive, and truth cultivation can not be achieved overnight or rise to the sky step by step.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know at the moment. Because of him, he makes the white cloud silent under his power, and doesn''t dare to do anything against his conscience.

    Because he was afraid, spiritually and spiritually, he was afraid, very afraid.

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei, as a party, has returned to his leisurely appearance again, but his speed has been increased so much that he won''t be pulled too far by the people.

    "Ah... It seems that the grade of the disciples recruited by the Fuzong has risen a lot this time!" unexpectedly, it has just begun. The newcomers among 50000 people have now become 20000, and the remaining tens of thousands are missing.

    Of course, it doesn''t matter to him. Lin Lei is even less worried about the golden light. Anyway, the final result is to become a hidden object in his hands.

    Thinking, Lin Lei couldn''t help smiling, but the smile was not as comfortable as his expressionless appearance before.

    "Bastard, you animals, I used to take you well. I didn''t expect you to bite the hand that feeds you. You want to kill me. Do you think you can kill me!"

    "Huh?" at the moment, Lin Lei, who was awakened by the sound, turned around and looked very excited, as if he would feel very interesting about the sound.

    At the moment, on a mountain bag not far away, a group of people are surrounded by a woman dressed in rags, with scattered hair and white clothes.

    But surprisingly, the boy who was beaten lying on the ground, with a stubborn face and a firm look, looked at the group of bullies in front of him. His face was very firm and said with gnashing teeth: "You... You can''t do this. When I left the family, I gave you what you wanted and provided you with huge cultivation resources. Originally, according to your resources, you wouldn''t be my guest Secretary of the left family, but you, when the left family was defeated, you did your best to go with those bastards. Now you still have to kill them all, don''t you Are you really so heartless? Did you really die like this? "

    The words were full of endless reluctance, as if this was not what he expected, as if he still had hatred unfinished.

    "Oh, your left home?"

    However, at the moment, standing in front of Zuo''s youth, the boss led by the group of youth looked cold and disdained, "Zuo family? What''s Zuo family? Even if it''s your Zuo family, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of the adult, so let''s catch it!

    With that, the young man simply gave up talking, because some secrets were unknown to everyone.

    "Quickly give me the glazed tiles of your left family''s heirloom, so I can go back and ask the adult, or your life will..."

    "Fart..." suddenly, Zuo''s young man began to roar, looked nervous and angrily scolded the tiger.

    "Oh, interesting!"

    At the moment, in a place no one found, looking at the scene of the quarrel in front of him, Lin Lei became interested and thought about it. He took out a jar of wine and drank it up.

    The sound of "Gudong Gudong" rang all around, but the attention of those people in the past was not on him. So no one heard the noise at all.

    "Toast without penalty. In that case, brothers, go ahead and remember... What his fiancee looks like. At that time... Hey, hey!" at this moment, the first person showed a cloudy smile, and others turned evil when they heard this.

    "You... You, I... I fought with you." at the moment, I''m afraid I''m a fool. After hearing them talk like this, I should know what they want to do,

    For his fiancee, Zuo''s young man himself was deeply guilty, but now he had to drag her down for his own sake. For a time, he didn''t know where to get the strength. A cruel intention rushed to his heart, and an inexplicable force instantly spread to his whole body. Then a short sword, which he didn''t know where to get from, stepped forward and stabbed the first young man.

    In the distance, Lin Lei, who saw this scene, sighed slightly, shook his head and said, "Alas, hitting a stone with an egg doesn''t improve his cultivation. Now he has to fight hard. Refining is stingy..."

    "Oh... Get out of here. There''s a mole ant. Don''t you think you''re still the big money of the left family?"

    A crisp sound of "pa" came. I saw that the first young man was stunned when he saw Zuo''s youth like this, but then his face returned to calm, and then he ran for cultivation. He slapped him on the face in vain. Zuo''s youth flew backward without hindrance and pause.

    "Poof..."

    In the air, the young Zuo who was photographed flying spewed out scarlet blood, and his face was extremely pale for a moment.

    It is not as powerful as the first youth. Now the young people are doing their best. How can Zuo''s young people do well.

    "Oh, really..."

    "Ding, the person who found the best Lei Linggen is recommended to take it away."

    "Ding, suggest the host to accept him as a disciple of the sect, and get close to him with all his strength to revenge."

    "What?" listening to the voice of the system prompt just now, Lin Lei was stunned. It was obviously something he had never thought of. Moreover, according to him, the system has not done it for a long time.

    "Oh... Boy, your luck is so strong that you didn''t expect to meet a friar with the best spirit root of thunder attribute here. Tut tut......"

    Listening to the two tuts behind Bruce Lee, Lin Lei didn''t speak for a moment because he knew that Bruce Lee didn''t finish.

    "But yes, the thunder attribute Linggen prompted by the system has fallen into crisis at the moment, and will soon enter reincarnation."

    "Shit, don''t tell me that the best Linggen of Lei attribute in the system is the Zuo''s youth?" at this time, hearing the characteristics of Bruce Lee, and there are not many people around, Lin Lei accurately thought of the Zuo''s youth who was photographed.

    However, what he often doesn''t want is true. Sure enough, after hearing Lin Lei''s guess, Bruce Lee smiled, "ha ha, yes, that''s right, that''s the boy."

 Chapter 855

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, with Bruce Lee''s final confirmation, Lin Lei didn''t want to say anything. He wanted to wait for the play. Unexpectedly, the system suddenly came out. Now... Even if he didn''t want to do it, he had to do it.

    "But..."

    It seemed that he thought of something, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "if you can cultivate the best Lei Linggen, it may become a sharp blade around me."

    "It''s just... If he''s obedient, he can speak well. If he''s not obedient, he''ll eat his master''s words..."

    Although he thought of the importance of the best Lei Linggen, Lin Lei was more interested in his character and humanity than the best Lei Linggen.

    He doesn''t want to see the scene of the original fairyland. He and you can''t afford it, and he doesn''t dare to bear it. He''s afraid

    "How about saving...? or..."

    Understand what Lin Lei thinks, so Bruce Lee doesn''t force Lin Lei to accept him. After all, Lin Lei was depressed for some time because of that incident, and he was crazy at the same time. Bruce Lee doesn''t want to see this too much.

    Whether because of the system or Lin Lei, he didn''t want to see the original scene.

    At this moment, Lin Lei was silent. He didn''t know how to choose. Facing this choice, he

    A dull sound of "touch" came. A group of people in the distance surrounded Zuo''s youth and punched and kicked for a while. Everyone''s face was full of fierce color, and the strength of hands became more and more serious over time. Only in the end, the pain of Zuo''s youth had fallen into silence.

    He wants to speak. But... But he didn''t know how to speak. At the moment, he was so painful that he couldn''t feel what the pain was.

    However, only thing I can feel is muffled sound coming from my ears.

    Burying his head, his eyes are full of ferocity, and his murderous spirit cultivates with a dull sound. In addition, he hates... He hates that he is useless, that he is unable to protect his family, and why he used to be so dandy. He hates himself... But... He hates the world more.

    The eye-catching blood flowed from all over the young Zuo''s body, and finally invaded the earth under him. The blood kept coming out of his mouth. His face was pale without No. 4 blood color, and his body could not stop shaking. The scene was very sad.

    Nevertheless, the group did not seem to be ready to stop, and while punching and kicking Zuo''s youth, they kept clapping and cheering.

    "Boy, you have to think about it? The best Lei Linggen, this is a Linggen, but it is very rare. It is not like the five elements Linggen. It can be seen everywhere, and not everyone is like you. With the improvement of strength, it will have all Linggen. This Linggen is rare to see in a million years. You should know the importance of it."

    At this time, Bruce Lee couldn''t help but speak. However, the premise for him to do this was really for Lin Lei, because he knew how powerful the best Lei Linggen was and how powerful it helped Lin Lei.

    "I..."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was stunned. He had hurried to wake up a little. He looked up at the Zuo teenager who was almost cut off his life. Lin Lei was stunned.

    He can feel that the vitality of Zuo''s youth is fast. If he doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid he can''t play for minutes, and the youth will die.

    "Whether to do it or not is up to you..."

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee makes a sound again. Then he falls into a complete silence and doesn''t speak.

    ... half a minute later, the original confused eyes finally returned to Qingming, and a touch of firmness was revealed in the pupils.

    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he looked at the Zuo young man with firm eyes, and the divine sense said: "boy, I can save you, and I can give you the ability you want to revenge and surrender to me. Can you promise?"

    There is no beat around the bush. In Lin Lei''s opinion, only the best Lei Linggen has the value he likes. Of course, now there is a little more, that is, the will power of the youth.

    "You... Who are you?" at the moment, the young Zuo, who was punched and kicked on the ground, trembled violently after hearing Lin Lei''s voice. He was already desperate and even revealed his dead pupils. When he heard the voice in his mind, there was a faint and imperceptible hope in the original despair and death.

    Yes, at this moment, there was a trace of hope, a trace of strength and a trace of stubbornness in the heart of Zuo''s youth.

    But at the same time of these emotions, he also knows that the price he needs to pay is beyond his imagination, because he doesn''t believe that there will be such a good thing in the world.

    Moreover, it happened to fall on his head. The probability of this kind of thing is very small, as small as the Reverend friar choked to death when drinking water, choked to death when eating, and died when he went out by a flower pot.

    "Ah..." hearing the young man''s question, Lin Lei smiled without concealing it. He reported to his family: "I, Lin Lei, am the leader of Xuanzong. I know what you think, but you can rest assured that nothing you think will happen."

    "Of course, what you need to do is to cultivate and make yourself strong, so strong that other people except the self submit to you. You just need to do these."

    "Er! That''s all... That''s all?" hearing this, Zuo''s young man was stunned and his heart was full of doubts.

    At this moment, after hearing Lin Lei''s promise, all the assumptions he thought before were broken at this moment. He thought that there was really a good thing that pie fell from the sky in the world, and it still happened to him.

    "That''s all. Do you agree? If you agree, I''ll do it. If you disagree, I''ll leave now!"

    "Agree!" without any hesitation, the next moment Lin Lei said he wanted to, Zuo''s youth immediately opened his mouth.

    "Good!"

    Lin Lei liked the determination of the young man very much. Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense about it. His cultivation accomplishments were released instantly. In the middle of the divine respect, he raised his hand and took a picture of the place where Zuo''s young man was. Suddenly, all the people who were punching and kicking Zuo''s young man were still in place, as if they had been fixed by someone, But the action is to reach out and hit people.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at Zuo''s youth, Lin Lei smiled. His figure flashed and suddenly came to him. He stretched out his hand to help the youth up.

    "Solution!"

    Looking at the motionless young man, Lin Lei raised his hand, operated his cultivation, and nodded on the young man''s head. As soon as he explained the words, suddenly, Zuo''s young man recovered. However, because of the bone fracture in his body, at the moment of lifting the immobilization, Zuo''s young man was paralyzed on the ground.

    However, looking at the people around him, the young man was shocked and his face was full of shock.

    He didn''t expect that the people in front of him were so powerful that he didn''t see him do it. He and these people were all in place. He hadn''t seen this method, even when the Zuo family was still there.

    At this moment, he saw hope, his hope of revenge, his hope of regaining his dignity, and his hope of winning back everything he had lost before.

    He raised his unconscious head and stared at Lin Lei. Zuo''s eyes were full of gratitude and respect.

    "Thank you. Thank you for saving me. After that, Zuo Qing''s life is yours. You let me go east and I will never go west. You let me kill chickens and I will never kill dogs. Your order is me..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to Zuo Qing talking so much, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of Liu Yuanqi for a moment. Suddenly, he began to regret whether he shouldn''t have done it and left this conversation.

    "Well, don''t talk so much when you''re hurt!" finally, Lin Lei couldn''t help but stop, because if he didn''t stop, he didn''t know when Zuo Qing would say.

    Moreover, more importantly, Lin Lei wants to heal him. Otherwise, with his current appearance, it won''t be long before he burps his fart.

    "Yes!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Zuo Qing skillfully closed his mouth. Perhaps it was because of his heavy injury. His neck couldn''t support him. Finally, his head collapsed on the ground before he recovered.

    "Oh, it''s all like this. You can say so many words, too!" he said, shaking his head with a bitter smile, then squatting down, thinking to find healing medicine in the space storage ring with you.

    For Zuo Qing''s current situation, the medicine is just fierce, but if it is soft and weak, it will be even worse, which will defeat Lin Lei.

    And more importantly, there are so many pills in the space storage ring. He really doesn''t know what to use.

    ...... Eh

    Suddenly, Lin Lei, who is exploring, shrinks his pupil, and a flash of pure light flashes through his pupil. In the twinkling of an eye, a smile appears on his originally depressed face.

    "Okay..."

    The divine sense withdrew, and there was a purple jade bottle in his hand, on which was written the word emperor level heavenly spirit.

    "Hey, it''s good that a bottle of imperial elixir was refined at the beginning, otherwise it would be really difficult to do now." looking at the pill bottle in his hand, Lin Lei''s heart was full of warmth.

    The heavenly spirit was created by him and realized when he released the recollection style. This pill has no effect on improving cultivation and stabilizing the soul. For friars, it is chicken ribs, but the disciple''s point is that it can recover the injury without any side effects. What''s more, this pill belongs to between the two states of hardness and softness, That''s just right.

    Therefore, when he saw the medicine bottle, Lin Lei knew that it was up to him to restore Zuo Qing''s pill.

    Apart from him, there is no other choice. Of course, the three thousand Avenue evolves into forty-nine, and the vast world is full of wonders. If there is no, it is impossible

    Pour out a little pill as big as the nail plate of the red little thumb. There was no chance for Zuo Qing to look puzzled. With a flick of his finger, he saw that the red influence immediately cut through the sky and finally rushed into Zuo Qing''s mouth.

    "Boom..."

    At the moment when something went into the mouth, a warm current burst in the abdomen. At first, I couldn''t stand it because the heat was too high, but this feeling was only for a moment. After the heat, it was transformed into boundless medicine. I began to take a walk and began to recover from what was not in the body.

    "Hiss... This!..."

    Feeling the abnormality of his body, Zuo Qing explored, didn''t know, and was startled. When he saw that some of the broken bones in his body had healed, he could take a cold breath, and his face was full of disbelief.

    "How is that possible?" he couldn''t believe what was happening inside himself.

    "Oh, come on, are you ashamed to lose?" at this time, Lin Lei squatting aside looked at Zuo Qing''s changing face, covered his face for a moment, and didn''t want to know him.

    "Er... This... At this time, you..." recovered and looked at Lin Lei. Just when he opened his mouth, he suddenly arrived at the previous Dan bottle. For a moment, the physical recovery explained clearly.

    "I don''t thank you for your kindness. I''ll return to my life to repay it." without nonsense, I said it in a word, closed my eyes and began to experience physical recovery.

    "Oh, it seems that the bet is right this time!" Lin Lei has a panoramic view of the respect in Zuo Qing''s expression. For this... He was worried and relaxed a lot.

    "Well, indeed, the boy''s character is really good!" at this time, when Lin Lei admired me, Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly appeared.

    "You know it''s coming out!" looking at Bruce Lee, Lin Lei quickly smiled and joked.

    "Nonsense!" to Lin Lei, Bruce Lee was never restrained. He threw a white eye at Lin Lei. "I told you before that this boy has better character. You just don''t believe it. Now it''s all right!"

    "What? Did you say that before?" looking at Bruce Lee, Lin Lei looked at him suspiciously, "but how can I remember that you just suggested that I accept him? What''s the character you didn''t say?"

    "I... I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first!" looking at Lin Lei''s ruthless exposure to him, Bruce Lee, who can''t stay for a moment, made an excuse directly, and then disappeared in place and returned to the system.

    Lin Lei didn''t stop this. He knew why Bruce Lee left.

    "Hoo..."

    He spit out the turbid air for a long time, looked up a little tired on his face, sat cross legged and closed his eyes.

    A little time passed. Lin Lei spent three hours here. In the three hours, many people passed by here, but it seemed that they didn''t see it and directly ignored the past.

    If Zuo Qing was awake at that time, he would be surprised!

    Of course, all this is Lin Lei''s masterpiece. After he entered the stage of closing his eyes and nourishing himself, with a wave of his hand, an array appeared and wrapped the people up,

    N

    This array has no other advantages, just like the spirit of heaven. It has no function except to recover. At the same time, the array that wraps everyone has only the function of concealing and causing illusion, and the others have no function.

    "OK, i... I''m ok!" just then, a surprised voice came. Lin Lei, who was in the position of closing his eyes, withdrew from the business at the moment of hearing the business.

    Looking at Zuo Qing, who was full of surprises, Lin Lei sighed: "as a friar, the friar who pays most attention to peace of mind, look at you, what you look like now!"

 Chapter 856

    "I... I know!"

    Lin Lei''s words, like a basin of cold water, instantly extinguished the flame in his heart without a trace of hope.

    The original induced face, at this moment, the smile converged in an instant, but instead appeared serious and awe. Without opening his mouth, he stood quietly in front of Lin Lei, his hands at a loss, and finally simply carried his back behind him.

    Looking at Zuo Qing''s behavior at the moment, Lin Lei was stunned and then said with a smile: "OK, you know, there''s no need to be so restrained around me, and..."

    Then he looked at the fixed people and continued: "now my identity is just the same as yours, that is, an ordinary person who participates in the new selection of Fuzong recruitment, a monk with only the realm of God and man. Therefore, remember not to step out in front of outsiders, you can understand!"

    "... clearly... Understand!"

    Although I don''t know why Lin Lei is so strong, he pretends to be a novice. Although he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t dare to show a trace of doubt.

    Respectfully nodded and said, "I will remember what you told me. Please rest assured."

    "Hmm!" hearing this, Lin Lei nodded. "In that case, just call me young master outside like others!"

    This title has become Lin Lei''s favorite. After all, in addition to this title, the title of the master, as a man living under nine-year obligations, makes him feel a little confused.

    "Yes, young master, my subordinates understand..." nodded and agreed

    "Yes!"

    Looking at such a clever Zuo Qing, Lin Lei is in a good mood. He originally came here to complete the task of system release. Unexpectedly, he accidentally found such a potential subordinate. For this, Lin Lei is worth his trip.

    Of course, for Zuo Qing, Lin Lei can clearly feel the hatred in his heart. Lin Lei doesn''t object to it, as long as it doesn''t threaten him.

    "These people will be given to you. It''s up to you to decide whether to kill them or not. Remember to be simple." Lin Lei didn''t even look at the small minions he fixed. He said to Zuo Qing, and then walked aside. As for the spells on those people, Lin Lei didn''t remove them, although it was very difficult for Zuo Qing''s best Lei Linggen, But only Zuo Qing''s cultivation shames Lin Lei

    "Thank you... Thank you, young master. In the future, my subordinates will repay you with their bodies and be loyal to you. I will not hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. My admiration for you is like a surging river. I can''t stop it. I......"

    "Stop, stop, stop!"

    Looking at Zuo Qing''s self happy appearance, Lin Lei frowned and immediately stopped, because he didn''t dare to think whether Zuo Qing would say more disgusting flowers behind him if he didn''t stop. If so, I believe he couldn''t stand it.

    Looking at Zuo Qing, Lin Lei said very seriously: "remember, if you can talk less with me in the future, you''d better not say it. Just wait for my secret place. Do you understand? This is the first order issued. I believe you won''t violate it!"

    "Er... This..." hearing this, Zuo Qing looked embarrassed. Lin Lei was so straightforward that even a fool knew why, so

    "Yes, my subordinates understand!" finally, Zuo Qing dared not disobey Lin Lei''s order and finally chose to compromise instead of opening his mouth.

    "Well! So... Very good!"

    With Zuo Qing''s consent, Lin Lei finally shows a smile on his face. Maybe it''s because Zuo Qing agrees to his conditions, or Lin Lei is excited about using the best Lei Linggen. No one knows the details except Lin Lei himself.

    "Take your time, I''ll wait!" without turning back, he turned and walked away.

    In this regard, looking at Lin Lei''s back, Zuo Qing''s face was full of gratitude. For this, he secretly vowed that he would kill all Lin Lei''s enemies by all means, even if the other party''s cultivation was much higher than himself

    Lin Lei doesn''t know this oath, but Zuo Qingzhen realizes it. Finally, he becomes a sharp blade around Lin Lei. If he doesn''t make it, he will see blood.

    Watching Lin Lei leave until his back completely disappears, Zuo Qing recovers the cold, a cold feeling from the boundless hell. In his pupils, a killing feeling is fleeting without a trace of stay, but just this trace is already frightening.

    He turned around and looked at the people who bullied him, punched and kicked him, and even wanted to kill him. He looked at the people who used to call themselves brothers, the ungrateful animals, and the people who shared stolen goods and killed people because of problems in his left family. Zuo Qing''s heart was full of endless hatred and endless killing intention. m

    "Oh, it seems that the little guy has a lot of hatred in his heart. It seems that it''s time for him to vent, otherwise..... However, it''s a bad thing to have such a strong killing intention."

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who is where Zuo Qing is located, knows that he has left. Lin Lei understands that Zuo Qing has an internal and external killing intention.

    "In that case, then..." thinking, my heart moved. The minion who had been fixed to beat Zuo Qing moved his head and recovered his consciousness, but his body was weak as if it were not them. He stayed in place and didn''t move.

    "What''s going on? Why?"

    "Shit, what''s the situation? Who is it? Does he know I''m the young master of the Xu family? I don''t want to live, do I?"

    "Shit, who is so shameless? What kind of monk is a sneak attack behind his back? If you have the ability to come out and tell me..."

    "Pa" didn''t make a sound. When the people regained their consciousness and observed their current situation, they began to abuse, but when several people abused again, one of them was abusing Lin Lei, and a slap came from nowhere. Finally, a slap hit them, a loud slap, It seems that the people who were originally abusing were shocked by the people who were full of deterrent power.

    The next moment, all the abusive people shut up, and their faces were all shocked, because at the moment, what they saw was not others, but Zuo Qing, who surprised them.

    The crowd looked at Zuo Qing. Their faces were full of shock and disbelief. They thought that it was Zuo Qing who had been beaten half dead by them before.

    But the problem comes. Before, Zuo Qing''s appearance was very clear. He was half dead and almost died. But now Zuo Qing looks like he was half injured and half dead. NIMA is obviously a normal person who hasn''t been hurt anywhere except a little pale.

    "You... You... You are a person or a ghost. Why do you... Your injury is instantly healed. Are you Zuo Qing or..." at this time, the original scene was very quiet, but at this time, it was broken by the voice of one person in the field.

    This man is no one else, but the head of a kind of minion, the so-called young master surnamed Xu.

    He looked at Zuo Qing with suspicious eyes. However, under the suspicious eyes, there was deep greed, because in his opinion, he could recover his injury instantly. He couldn''t think of anything else except Tiancai and Dibao.

    At the moment, if Zuo Qing knew what he was thinking, he would laugh, because he didn''t expect that the Xu family was such a fool who liked brain tonic

    However, how can Zuo Qing think of what the young master of the Xu family thinks? At the moment, he just wants to avenge himself. He just wants to avenge them for what they did to him before. Instead of helping the Zuo family when they were in trouble, he stabbed them in the heart of the Zuo family, avenging those who used to call themselves brothers, but finally stabbed them in the back and gloated, They fell into a well.

    Therefore, Zuo Qing has only one idea for the young master of the Xu family, that is to kill him and take revenge

    "Oh, what do you think?" looking at the young master of the Xu family, Zuo Qing''s face was full of banter. "Do you think I''m a man or a ghost?"

    "You..." listening to Zuo Qing''s words, the Xu family was stunned, then returned to their senses and said with a smile: "that... You..."

    "What if I''m a man or a ghost? If the sky doesn''t allow me, I''ll be a ghost. If the ghost field doesn''t allow me, I''ll be a God. Now I''m a man, a God, a ghost, and everything in the world." at this moment, when saying these words, Zuo Qing burst out a sense of being superior and not inferior to him.

    Even Lin Lei, who was in the distance, felt the breath and said, "Oh, it seems that this little guy has material. We have to train him more in the future, otherwise such a good piece of material will be destroyed. It''s a pity."

    With that, Lin Lei falls into silence, and the divine sense pays close attention to Zuo Qing''s next move. Lin Lei has no intention of interfering in this.

    "You... What do you want?" looking at today''s Zuo Qing, the young master of the Xu family was stunned. His heart was full of unspeakable feelings. At this moment, he found that he seemed to know the old dandy, as if the Zuo Qing in front of him was not the Zuo Qing He knew.

    But their faces were so strikingly similar. At this moment, the young master of the Xu family was completely covered.

    Looking at the confused young master of the Xu family, Zuo Qing suddenly smiled. He smiled very suddenly and without warning. However, in his smile, the Xu family couldn''t feel the warmth at all. On the contrary, he felt that your was really endless cold, which made him burst his hair and feel like he was in an ice cave.

    This feeling is hard, especially for him now. He didn''t expect that this feeling was emitted from what he thought was waste.

    "What do I want? You''re good at riding a horse? Don''t you know what I did to you? When your Xu family almost disappeared, it was me... I begged my father to help your Xu family, but how did you repay me?"

    At this moment, Zuo Qing was like a madman. He roared and questioned the Xu family. "You stepped on the horse at the cost of the destruction of my left family. You stepped on the horse in exchange for inserting a cold knife in my heart. You stepped on the horse in exchange for thousands of lives in my left family. Now what do you tell me about me?"

    At this moment, most of the Xu family who listened to Zuo Qing''s words were stunned on the spot, their eyes were dull, and they remembered Zuo Qing who had helped them.

    But what about these? In the face of interests, brothers... Oh, it is used to sell, not to share joys and sorrows, live and die together.

    "When you move my left house, when you move my waiter, your life, the fate of your Xu family is doomed, dead!"

    "What? You..."

    Hearing this, Xu Dashao returned to his mind and felt the huge killing intention. He was afraid. Until this moment, he realized that he couldn''t move at all, but Zuo Qing was different.

    At this moment, he was... Afraid. He was no longer the high Xu Dashao before.

    "Die!"

    Ignoring Xu Dashao, a three foot cold light appeared in his hand, which breathed the chilly sword air, giving people the illusion that they didn''t dare to look directly.

    Seeing this, Xu Da Shao stared with disbelief. "Zuo Qing... Er, no, Grandpa Zuo, Grandpa Zuo, please, no... no, don''t kill me. Have you forgotten that we are good brothers? Have you forgotten our happy time together?"

    In order to live, where will Xu Dashao take into account his own face at the moment? In front of living, everything seems so humble and pathetic

    "Beg for mercy? Brothers? Feelings?" listening to these harsh words, Zuo Qing felt a pain in his heart, like thousands of knives stabbing his heart, and never stopped.

    "When thousands of people in my left family begged for mercy, did you ever think about the brotherhood between us? What you did to me after the demise of my left family? Did you ever think about the poor brotherhood? When I was down, did you... Ever think about brotherhood?"

    "At this moment, Xu Dashao was silent,.

    "Since there is no, then why should you let me have brotherly feelings for you!" said Zuo Qing, who was excited, stepped forward, came to Xu Dashao in an instant, raised the long sword in his hand and scratched it to Xu Dashao''s left ear.

    With the sound of "stabbing", the sound of flesh and blood breaking came, and with the sound of flesh and blood breaking, there was Xu Dashao''s scream like killing a pig.

    "You... Ah... You really... Aren''t you afraid of my Xu family''s pursuit? Aren''t you... Afraid of my Xu family..."

    "Stab..."

    "Ah..."

    Then, with the appearance of a sword light, Xu Dashao''s right ear was separated from it and fell to the ground. Blood gushed out in an instant, and the scream continued from Xu Dashao''s mouth.

    At this moment, Zuo Qing was like this. Except Xu Dashao, others were stunned when they saw this scene, and their faces were full of shock and fear. At the moment, Zuo Qing, who was bleeding, had never seen him, as if they had never known Zuo Qing before.

    At this moment, the people looked at Xu Dashao''s tragic appearance and had a tangle in their hearts. They knew that the people here were more or less involved in the evaluation of Xu Dashao just now, so

    Fear has occupied everyone''s heart at the moment. They are afraid, others regret, they... They

 Chapter 857

    "How... How to do, i... I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I still have a lot of things to finish, I still have my parents to die for, i..."

    "No, no, I can''t die here. I still have a good time waiting for me. I... I still have..."

    "No, Grandpa Zuo... Grandpa Zuo, oh, no, ancestors, No. don''t kill me. I still have a lot of things waiting for me. Please, please don''t do this. I... I atone for my sin. Can''t I atone for my sin? From now on, you will be the master of us all. From now on, I will live for you. I don''t dare to be slighted, such as If you neglect, you will die a terrible death. "

    "Oh... Really?" listening to such a vicious oath, although it sounds very loyal, if you look carefully, you can notice that at the moment, the pupil expression of the person who took the oath flashed a fierce color. Although it was only a moment, although it was hidden very deeply, Zuo Qing noticed it very clearly.

    Looking at him, Zuo Qing gave up Xu Dashao, then walked slowly and came to him with a bloodthirsty smile. Looking at the very loyal vower, Zuo Qing smiled and joked: "look at what you said, that''s a righteous word..."

    "Is it obligatory and willing to die for me?"

    "What, you..." with a startling sound, his eyes widened, and his pupils were full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe that he was like this. Zuo Qing was still like this, and what made him more disbelief was that Zuo Qing was still like this... The change was so great that he was still a waste who was tortured and killed before, but it turned out to be like this in the blink of an eye.

    What makes him difficult to control is his body. Except his head, other parts of his body can''t move. That''s why he was tortured and killed. He

    "Die! Make atonement for you... For your family and for the wrong things your family has done before." before the oath taker could speak again, Zuo Qing waved and a fine light flashed along the oath taker''s neck, and disappeared in a flash.

    "Poof..."

    At the next moment, a scarlet color gushed out of the oath taker''s neck, like a flood discharge, which was out of control. The scene was extremely eye-catching and frightening.

    "Hiss..."

    The scene of the vower made one side still alive, but he watched his friends for many years be easily solved. The death was extremely tragic, which made everyone laugh and take a breath of air-conditioning. His face was full of pale and fear.

    Even at the moment of seeing this scene, some people''s complexion was as white as paper. As soon as their legs were soft, they wanted to be paralyzed on the ground. However... To everyone''s disappointment, their bodies seemed to be fixed in the air. They wanted to squat down, but... They didn''t move.

    "Don''t be nervous. It''s coming to you soon. You look slowly... Look at your friends and how the brothers who once united to destroy my left family were killed one by one. I want you to live, fear and die... You can''t reincarnate into the world."

    "I... we..."

    At this moment, they didn''t know what to say. They wanted to beg for mercy, but they saw the end of their friends'' begging for mercy. For a moment, what they just wanted to say stopped suddenly and didn''t speak.

    "Hum..."

    With a cold hum, he went to Xu Dashao and looked at him who had lost his ears. Zuo Qing was full of cheerfulness. Although this is not a real murderer, it is true that Zuo Qing, the son and disciple of the originators of all this, should start from here and take his revenge from now on. His... Revenge, he wanted to destroy the families of the Zuo family, Regret what you have done.

    "Xu Dashao, it''s your turn now!" the tone was filled with endless hate and killing, "Of course, you are not the first, of course not the last. Your Xu family, Wu family, Liu family... Etc. all the families who have participated in the destruction of the Zuo family have been trained for more than 1000 lives of my Zuo family. I want them to make amends for my Zuo family. I want them to... All perish, disappear in the divine world and disappear in the universe."

    This sentence spoke Zuo Qing''s heart at this moment. Not only that, he also punished all the vassals of the family who had stood idly by, especially... His fiancee family.

    "Ha ha......"

    In vain, a laugh came from Xu Dashao''s mouth. Somehow, there was bitterness and self mockery in the laughter. Maybe he felt how stupid he had been, or... He felt that he had lost such a sincere friend,

    "Come on! Give me a break, atone for what I have done, atone for my betrayal of you, and make amends for my... Ingratitude. Come on..."

    "Kill me, kill me, it''s all over. Come on, do it."

    Looking at Xu Dashao, who was like a mad devil, the audience was stunned and the explanation was full of disbelief and disbelief.

    "Oh, it''s inevitable to kill you, because what you said is the truth. As for the end of everything... Oh, do you think it''s possible that more than 1000 lives of the whole Zuo family can be offset by your life?"

    "I... I''m sorry for you, too!"

    Listening to this, Xu Dashao was ashamed, and a free and easy smile appeared on his pale face, "so kill me... Let me make atonement!"

    "..............." at this moment, Zuo Qing hesitated and remained silent. He... Listened to Xu Dashao say so. For a moment, a trace of compassion rushed out of his heart, and the memory he thought had been forgotten reappeared.

    The picture is full of happy days with Xu Dashao, talking, laughing and practicing together. Those days are his happiest days.

    But

    "Alas, remember to be a good man in your next life. You must not become a person who disgusts you and goes against your heart as you are now."

    "In the next life, we''ll still be brothers... Okay...?"

    "Whoosh" a flash of light passed in an instant. The moment Xu Dashao finished saying the word "brother", a blood mark appeared in Xu Dashao''s heart.

    Blood... Gushed out like a fountain, and his vitality suddenly decreased. The speed was amazing. At this moment, Xu Dashao seemed to forget the pain, but looked directly at Zuo Qing with a gentle smile and said everything he wanted to say in his heart.

    At this moment, when I heard Xu Dashao''s last word, my hand trembled, the weapon fell off my palm and came to the ground with a crisp sound.

    Looking at Xu Dashao with a smile on his face and his pupils gradually closed, Zuo Qing, who had been silent for a long time, said, "in the next life, I will be your brother, and this generation will become your brother. I... Don''t regret it!"

    After this, everyone present was stunned. They never thought that Zuo Qing would say so.

    However, it was a pity that Xu Dashao could not hear. His body slowly stiffened until the last touch of vitality died. Finally, he fell back directly and died on the ground.

    "Hoo..." at this moment, Zuo Qingchang spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and then his eyes became cold again. His eyes fell on other survivors and looked straight into the hearts of the people with a fierce look.

    Suddenly, Zuo Qing''s glance broke the last line of defense in everyone''s heart.

    Whoosh... Whoosh

    Whoosh

    It moved. At this moment, Zuo Qing moved. With a knife in his hand, his figure disappeared in situ, and a figure flashed by.

    "Puff, puff..."

    A series of sounds of flesh and skin breaking came. At the next moment, a blood mark appeared on the neck of the remaining ten people.

    "Solved?"

    Just then, an ethereal voice came from a distance, but it sounded like it was in my ear.

    Of course, Zuo Qing was clear about the voice. He turned around, bowed to the direction of the voice and said, "yes, young master, the affairs of his subordinates have been handled."

    "Well, it''s so good..." looking at Zuo Qing''s respect, Lin Lei naturally feels that after all, the best Lei Linggen, Lin Lei still needs to take a good look at each other''s character.

    "Let''s go!" satisfied with Zuo Qing and Lin Lei, he nodded and walked in the direction of Jin Guang.

    The speed is not very fast, but it is also the speed of kilometers. After all, it has wasted so long here. If you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid it will be delayed.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei seems to have forgotten something. At the moment, he stands in the same place and watches Lin Lei disappear in the same place. When he appears again, he is only a hundred meters away, and his face shows a look of shock.

    "Shit, how can I follow?" muttered in my heart. Although I thought so, I still kept a smile on my face.

    In spite of this in my heart, I still have to keep up with the time in the end.

    "Alas!" with a sigh, Zuo Qing, who was full of helplessness, used his tiny accomplishments in an instant. Although he didn''t take a hundred meters in one step like Lin Lei, it was also good.

    Although we can''t completely catch up with Lin Lei, it''s not easy to follow Lin Lei after his birth. three

    In this way, a big chase drama was staged, one by one. This scene....... Tut tut

    However, with the passage of time, Lin Lei''s speed became faster and faster until the last step was 1000 meters. At this time, Zuo Qing had no temper. He didn''t know how to say it. At the moment, Zuo Qing had a heart to die.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know anything about Zuo Qing''s idea. At the moment, Lin Lei has only one idea, that is, hurry to the place where Jin Guang is located. After all, there are not only relegated immortal pens, but also ways to complete the tasks assigned by the system.

    In this regard, no matter who is in the front, as long as he is in the way, the only way is... Kill. No matter who you are, even God, kill, even the supreme god Buddha. I believe Lin Lei will kill as well.

    After all, this task is concerned about his life comfort. He doesn''t want to joke about it. After all... There is only one life. Even Lin Lei is no exception to the fact that he is afraid of death.

    Where the golden light is, at the moment, a group of old people are standing under the golden light. Each face is full of hard work, and the face is pale, so it is very unknown.

    "What''s the matter? Why is it like this? Why does the pen launch a strong counterattack at this time? Why is it like this?"

    "No, the pen seems to feel something. He... He seems to..."

    "Impossible, impossible, how can this be possible? How can the relegated immortal pen recognize the Lord at this time? You should know that it is a congenital Lingbao, and has given birth to its own consciousness. Even if you don''t recognize the Lord, you can turn it into a human form by practicing for thousands or thousands of years."

    "Don''t even say it. This is not that. The main problem now is to hold down the relegation pen. After all, it has been determined that it is this thing in the zongmen Naxin competition. If it is tampered with now, won''t we lose face?"

    "Yes, that smelly boy who seeks the wind like this will take this time to laugh at us."

    Hearing this, they were stunned. Their expression was full of approval. Then they nodded and said, "this is a great good."

    "Well, in that case, Xiuwei, show your housekeeping skills!"

    After this sentence, everyone looked dignified and moved immediately. Everyone explained and took out their own housekeeping skills in order not to let Xun Feng see jokes.

    At the moment, with the power of several people to speak, several figures quickly crossed the sky and rushed towards the golden light. It was stunned. Of course, on several people, it was explained that there were many scars and blood stains, giving people a kind of soldier who had just fought in blood.

    "Soon, soon, this time I have to get a disciple. After all, the relegation fairy pen is a congenital treasure that can help me increase my spiritual strength." at the moment, I rushed in the front, but also the final youth in my hand. I have the momentum of holding a three foot cold light and a sword in my hand.

    It''s none other than him. Lin Lei is separated and wants to try to win over Lin Lei''s blade.

    Along the way, Jianfeng met many old students who blocked the way. If Jianfeng didn''t rely on his spiritual sword technique and understanding of kendo, I''m afraid

    Looking at the golden light close at hand, Jianfeng couldn''t help showing his joy and pride. After all, he was the first and the best among the newcomers.

    However, he was excited and didn''t worry about it. Unexpectedly, just as Jianfeng was opening his mouth and smiling, a dark shadow flashed past him and rushed towards the golden light.

    "Who?"

    At this time, watching a dark shadow pass by in an instant, the sword edge recovered from pride in an instant, shouted angrily with his own cultivation, and then raised his hand. Three feet of cold awn rushed out a startling sword Qi and rushed towards the back in front.

    "Huh? Sword spirit?"

    At this moment, the young man who is currently the first in front of the sword edge suddenly stepped down and felt the powerful sword spirit coming from behind. For a moment, a smile flashed across the corner of his mouth.

    "Fight with your own sword spirit and ask for nothing!" at the moment, the young man is no one else. If Jianfeng sees the young man''s face at the moment, he will recognize it at a glance. Isn''t this Lin Lei who frightened him before.

    At this moment, he didn''t look back and felt the Jingtian sword Qi behind him. Lin Lei smiled, then the sword finger immediately drew a faint light, rushed out, and finally collided with Jingtian sword Qi.

    "Touch" makes a loud noise, as if it were implemented in heaven and earth.

    "Is that all?"

 Chapter 858

    Looking at the startling sword Qi easily destroyed in the quilt, Lin Lei frowned and his heart was full of displeasure.

    Can Lin Lei feel the huge sword spirit from him when he was the sword edge, but now, when he shows it, he is greatly disappointed, which is not the same as he thought.

    "Alas, it''s too flashy and superficial to let me down!" Lin Lei''s comments on the sword edge are polite, otherwise he won''t pay attention to it.

    "You..." although Lin Lei was very polite, the speaker listened unintentionally but deliberately. When Jianfeng heard it, he frowned and his face was full of displeasure. Although he knew the strength of the person in front of him and didn''t want to show that lowly, his persistence to the sword was said to be so ugly, and Jianfeng was very angry.

    "Boom"

    "Yo... Angry?"

    Lin Lei became interested at this moment when he felt the effort of the sword edge and the strong suggestions he burst out from him.

    In other words, for the suggestion, after eating the broken sword pill, his understanding of Kendo has been detached, but anyway, his weapon is a gun, so

    "Unforgivable, unforgivable, can you judge my Kendo, you..."

    "Damn it!"

    At this moment, the sword edge was completely angry. He saw the long sword in his hand across Zhongshan, his face was full of cold, and his whole body radiated sword Qi several times larger than before from inside to outside. He came without a trace of mud and water, full of stubbornness and the feeling of moving forward.

    In front of him, he felt the sword meaning. Lin Lei''s self abusive face showed a touch of seriousness. Lin Lei wanted to kill the enemy quickly, but... The sword edge is not his enemy, or it can be said that the sword edge is not worthy to be his enemy at all.

    But Lin Lei is very optimistic about this sword, so... This alone has to make him serious.

    "Come on! What you say, don''t wave the three foot cold light in your hand. Since you say it''s unforgivable and say I deserve to die, show me all your strength and let me see what you understand about the meaning of the sword, whether you can kill me, and whether you can be proud of me. Let me..."

    With a sarcastic tone, but in this discourse, there is such a serious look.

    Of course, at the moment, the sword blade, who has been angered by Lin Lei, only sees the mockery on Lin Lei''s face, and doesn''t feel that a touch of seriousness, a touch of... Respect for his opponent.

    "The first move of the formula of ten thousand swords is to seal the immortal with one sword."

    Suddenly, a terrible momentum rushed out of the blade, and a startling killing intention appeared to mobilize the aura in the body. According to the first way of the ten thousand sword formula, input three feet of cold awn, and stabbed Lin Lei with effort and killing intention.

    "Oh! Ten thousand sword Jue?" at the moment, looking at the sword Jue displayed by the blade, I was so familiar.

    Isn''t this the sword formula you got from the system when you were in the fairyland? However, one thing is different. Except for the same name, the names of their moves are not the same at all, but... Looking at the familiar sword moves, Lin Lei smiled.

    "Isn''t this NIMA''s formal sword formula that she hasn''t practiced for a long time?" of course, although she knows, Lin Lei didn''t explain it. After all, the sword move was only practiced by Lin Lei at that time, and she didn''t carve it to practice.

    "Whoosh!"

    A broken sky came in an instant with the sound of trembling sword. He looked up and looked at the sword Fengxian rushing towards him. Lin Lei smiled.

    "As like as two peas, neither fast nor slow," Jian Feng said.

    "What? This... How is this possible?"

    With a suspicious look as like as two peas, and with a look of unbelief and astonished eyes, Lin Reiche displayed the same sword as he did. The whole head of the sword was suddenly blank.

    "What''s the matter, why he... He can use ten thousand sword Jue, and... And he is more skilled and powerful than himself."

    "What is such a powerful sword spirit... Who is he? Why have you never heard of such a person before, and you haven''t said his name. Who is he?"

    "Isn''t the ten thousand sword formula the Zhenzong sword skill of the sword clan? Why does he use it? Is he a person of the sword clan?"

    For a moment, countless thoughts and guesses came into Lin Lei''s mind. He couldn''t understand it anyway. The sword formula he was proud of was so ugly in the eyes of the people in front of him.

    "Touch..."

    A dull sound was immediately known with a burst of energy afterwave. However, the collision of two sword skills can make the blade even more incredible. At the moment when the two sword skills collide, his sword skill can not be broken by the other party''s same sword formula.

    Without a word of hearing, it''s like cutting tofu. It goes on with a knife without the slightest pause and pause.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at his sword, Lin Lei didn''t stop at all and rushed to the blade. For this, Lin Lei smiled at the corner of his mouth.

    "Whoosh..."

    A sword Qi instantly cut through the space and flew towards the blade with the sound of the sword.

    At the place where the sword Qi flies, the space begins to become distorted, as if you want to break free from the shackles of this space at any time and want to chop it up.

    "Bad..."

    Although it''s incredible that Lin Lei can use ten thousand sword Jue and sword singing, he is more alive than these.

    Feeling the terror, the sword and spirit rushed, and a spirit came up, and the sword came back to God, with fear. But when the sword came, the sword raised the three feet of his hand across the chest with the thunder of the thunder, and mobilized the whole body to repair the sword that he wanted to resist.

    "Oh, how naive!"

    As for the appearance of the sword blade at the moment, Lin Lei just wants to say that he is too naive. Others don''t know his sword spirit. He is very clear. Although he is not distracted, Emperor Shi Tian is powerful, who else can compare with him in the whole divine world except emperor Shi Tian?

    He ignored the sword edge, because even if he didn''t look, he had guessed the result, turned and walked towards the golden light.

    The speed is not fast. After all, he has entered the scope of golden light. Lin Lei doesn''t want to be investigated because he has been too eye-catching in the past.

    However, despite this, although the speed has slowed down, it has still attracted the attention of Fuzong.

    "This guy is not simple. Although his cultivation is a divine man, he can''t easily take over the sword Qi just now, even in the realm of Shenzong. Why does such a person come to our Fuzong?"

    "It''s true that this person''s face is cold and his hand is fast... Cruel and accurate, but this kind of person is often the most difficult to control. I want to lock him at the door... Hehe..."

    "Alas!"

    At the moment, in the golden light, a group of old men were behind the scenes of Kendo just now, and their faces were full of shock and amazement.

    But at the same time, under these appreciative eyes, there is a trace of uneasiness and hesitation.

    "Touch..."

    "Click... Click..."

    The next moment, a sword Qi appeared in front of the blade and collided with the three foot cold awn of the blade.

    However, what the sword blade didn''t expect was that at the moment when the sword Qi collided with the long sword, there was a crack in the long sword in his hand.

    You know, the long sword in his hand is not ordinary. It''s a semi holy weapon, but now

    But he was cut to pieces by a sword Qi. Not only him, but even the refiner of this long sword here, I''m afraid it''s hard to believe this fact.

    Of course, others don''t know, but Lin Lei knows it very well. It''s not that he can break it with his sword Qi, but just a lot. Lin Lei is a tool refiner. When he first saw the long sword at the blade, he saw that although the grade of the long sword in the blade''s hand is semi holy, there is a little defect in the center of the sword body. Although he can''t see it at ordinary times, it won''t affect it, But if someone who has been trained as a powerful person touches it with a substantive bombardment, that''s why... The long sword will become like this.

    Although it''s not completely disconnected, it''s no different from disconnection. Half of it is disconnected, and all the essence has run away. It''s useless.

    "Poof..."

    The long sword was broken and the sword Qi counteracted. The blade associated with the long sword rolled with a heat flow in the chest. I wanted to suppress it, but I couldn''t help it at last. A mouthful of blood gushed out of my mouth and my face turned pale in an instant.

    Looking at the broken long sword in his hand, Jianfeng''s heart was full of silence. He didn''t expect this. He looked up and looked at Lin Lei''s back with surprised eyes. Jianfeng''s heart had a certain impact.

    At the moment, as the initiator of the whole thing, Lin Lei has come within 20 meters of the golden light and deserves to be the first. However, Lin Lei did not give up and move on, because... His inconvenience is not the first here, but the owner of the relegated immortal pen and the master of the Fuzong.

    "Alas! OK, don''t look at it and go quickly, or you..." however, at this time, when the sword edge was confused and suspicious, an old man''s voice full of vicissitudes came into the sword edge''s ears.

    "Are you?"

    "You don''t care who I am, you just need to know. Now, you try to win the second and first place... The man is secure, and you''re not his opponent. His sword is better than you, and it''s not a star and a half."

    Listening to the mysterious old man''s words, the sword edge didn''t wrinkle for an instant. Although there was no too much expression on his face, he had mixed feelings in his heart.

    Kendo is the existence he pursues in his life, his Xiangyang. His destination, now... He met a Kendo feeling stronger than him, and... Younger than him, which made him a little unbearable for the moment, but he could admit defeat.

    As the old man said, although the first one is gone, the second one exists. He can''t be robbed by others, because... He is not allowed.

    Thinking, he put aside the troubles, put away the broken sword in his hand, and then ran his cultivation to catch up with Lin Lei.

    "Oh..."

    For the sword blade, Lin Lei smiled, "as a sword practitioner, if you can''t stand this setback, you don''t have to practice Kendo anymore, because you don''t deserve it."

    And now. Kendo sword blade set foot on the journey again, that is, his desire for Kendo is still very firm, otherwise

    Fifteen meters

    At this moment, Lin Lei was five meters away from the standard sound of exemption. The people in the golden light looked forward to it, but they didn''t know that they were about to usher in a headache.

    Twelve meters

    Looking at the close boundary, Lin Lei was not excited. After all, for all kinds of Pediatrics, if they were not for the task, I''m afraid they would kill him. They wouldn''t come here to do these meaningless things.

    "Ten meters."

    Finally, ten meters arrived. At the moment, looking at the sky above the center of the golden light, a pen emerged in the air. The nine five clawed golden dragons were engraved on the pen holder, and the word heaven and earth relegated immortal appeared on the top of the nine five clawed golden dragons

    "Tut... This pen looks good. It can scare a group of people just by its appearance. I just don''t know if it''s really as good as Bruce Lee said."

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei doesn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t come to get the relegated immortal pen for the first time. Taking the relegated immortal pen is just a incidental thing, so Lin Lei doesn''t care.

    "You are a player in the first inning. You can choose to keep this score, enter the sect and become a core disciple, or you can continue to move forward. This is a free choice without coercion."

    Suddenly, a middle-aged man''s voice made a noise from behind. Lin Lei heard it and looked down on it slowly.

    "Alas!" Lin Lei didn''t pay much attention to the words of the people behind him, "well, I continue..."

    Then he left without screening. He ignored the man behind him, but walked to one side.

    "Wait... Wait!"

    However, just when Lin Lei was going to leave and find a quiet place to wait, a weak voice appeared.

    "Hmm?" he was familiar with the sound, the sound of the sword, the sound of the sword.

    When I heard this, Lin Lei turned around and looked up. At the moment, the sword blade looked at Lin Lei with a shameless attitude, "well... Can you tell me where you came from, your level of kendo, and... You can''t tell me about your feelings of kendo."

    Then he was afraid that Lin Lei wouldn''t agree, and immediately opened his mouth and promised, "you''re in front of me. As long as you tell me this, your reward is definitely not low. How about it?"

    "Huh?"

    Listening to Jianfeng''s words, Lin Lei was speechless for a while. His attitude was obviously far from before.

    However, even so, Lin Lei won''t say, because he doesn''t want to, but disdains. After all, the level is there.

    "Oh..."

    Smiling, Lin Lei was full of disdain and said, "you don''t understand the real Kendo, and... You don''t have a sword heart. Even if I said it, you won''t understand it."

    With that, Lin Lei turned and left without saying anything, and didn''t look back.

    "You don''t understand the real kendo." at this moment, Lin Lei''s sentence was like a magic sound, circulating infinitely in Jianfeng''s mind.

    At the moment, in the world of sword edge, there is only this sentence and nothing else.

 Chapter 859

    "Jianfeng, you are the second to arrive. Would you like to continue? If not, you can directly enter the core disciple. I don''t know your choice..."

    "I continue!"

    For this choice, Jianfeng didn''t hesitate. It was because of the relegated immortal pen before, but now he has one more thing, nothing else. It''s Lin Lei''s kendo. He wants to consult

    Or you can say it''s cheating! After all, his persistence in kendo... Even surpasses that immortal pen.

    "Well, good!"

    Listening to Jianfeng''s choice, a smile appeared on his face, "in that case, go aside and wait for the time to enter the final judgment!"

    "Good!"

    Without much thought and nonsense, he glanced at the person who announced the noun in front of him, then looked like Lin Lei''s direction, then stepped forward and walked towards Lin Lei.

    Although Lin Lei''s words made him... Unable to erase the shadow all his life, he... Didn''t care for Kendo

    As for the action of Jianfeng, there was a sigh on the face of the noun, "it''s another madman who is addicted to kendo. If your master wasn''t too addicted to Kendo, I''m afraid he''s not the supreme elder of Jianzong at the moment, but the last patriarch!"

    However, it was just a sigh, and his expression was full of regret. Others were not thinking much, but still talking more, looking forward and waiting.

    "Are you still following me?"

    At this moment, when he came to the designated waiting area and felt the blade after birth, Lin Lei frowned and was upset. He turned his head and asked.

    "Er... That..."

    "I... I want to learn kendo. I want to use the ten thousand sword formula like you."

    "I thought I knew the ten thousand sword formula very well, but when I saw the ten thousand sword formula you used, I knew that... The ten thousand sword formula I used was just the fur of the ten thousand sword formula."

    "I want to learn, I want to..."

    "Impossible!" how could Lin Lei not know Jianfeng''s idea? He used to fight and kill him, but now he has to teach him sword tricks and experience, and let himself help him improve his Kendo cultivation..

    "Ha ha..." Lin Lei just wants to make a noise.

    It''s not Lin Lei who is stingy, but Lin Lei himself. Even if others say here that it''s hard to ask for Jianfeng, they won''t agree. They want too much for him... For nothing else.

    "Why?"

    Seeing Lin Lei refuse himself so decisively, Jianfeng felt helpless and powerless. He didn''t expect... Lin Lei was so... He didn''t show affection. At least he had known each other before.

    "No reason, just don''t want to pay!" with a cold look on his face, he immediately found a clean place, sat cross legged and closed his eyes to cultivate himself.

    However, looking at Lin Lei, he still refused to stop, "senior, senior... Please teach me Kendo, teach me ten thousand sword formula, i... I''m the disciple of the supreme elder of the sword sect, and my master''s cultivation is a place of divine respect, if you..."

    "Get out"

    The sound of "Weng" came out of the blade''s mouth, and the next moment, a touch of blood flowed out of his mouth... His face turned pale and his body trembled slightly, looking like he needed to fall down.

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who originally closed his eyes, looked at the sword edge with cold killing intention. His pupils were full of ruthlessness.

    Originally, Lin Lei had a slight affection for Lin Lei, but now... After hearing what he just said, Lin Lei was completely disappointed with the sword edge.

    What does he mean, master of God, is this a threat? Ah... Even if the master of the divine master can? Lin Lei, he will be afraid

    Of course, if someone else hears that the other party has a divine master, I''m afraid he will explain all he knows without saying a word. After all, he can hold the divine thigh, and then his life will be comfortable without experiencing the cruelty of the cultivation world.

    The cold eyes stared at the blade, and a sense of killing rushed into the sky. At this moment, even the four elders who were in the golden light and ten thousand meters high were shocked.

    "You know what? The most annoying thing in my life is that others threaten me..."

    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you every minute. As for your Divine master... And the whole sword sect in your mouth, i... don''t believe he dares to fight. If he does... Hehe"

    "There will be no place for them in the whole divine world. I will make them unable to stand in not only the divine world, the nether world, the demon world, the Shura world, the demon world and the whole world."

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t speak, but speaks to Jianfeng. After all, if these words are heard by those people of Fuzong, I''m afraid... What he does later is not so simple.

    "You..."

    Suddenly, facing Lin Lei''s words, Jianfeng stood in place, his face full of panic. He inexplicably believed all Lin Lei''s words.

    Even when Lin Lei was talking, the picture of Jianzong and his master being chased or even killed clearly appeared in front of him at this moment.

    "Hum!"

    Looking at the appearance of the Leng shener of the sword edge, he snorted coldly, and his divine knowledge was revealed. When he realized that all the old things of the surrounding Fuzong were paying attention to this place, Lin Lei was stunned to know that the murderous spirit exposed because he was out of control attracted them.

    "Alas! It seems that he is careless. His mood is so vulnerable. It seems that he has to refine his mind more later, otherwise..." I don''t know what Lin Lei thought. He was silent and shook his head more fiercely.

    Ignore the sword edge, return to normal, close your eyes and rest, don''t think much.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know at the moment. Because of his impulsive, he has attracted the attention and vigilance of the high level of Fuzong.

    At this time, looking at Lin Lei with his eyes closed, Xufeng in the distance lost his disdain. On the contrary, he was full of a strong sense of vigilance.

    Lin Lei''s murderous spirit just now, not to mention him, even in the whole divine world, he has never seen such a powerful existence. At this moment... He is alert, he... Is afraid.

    He doesn''t know why Lin Lei, who has such great strength, came to Fuzong, but he doesn''t dare to be careless, because... Fuzong is his and no one can take it away.

    At this moment, Xunfeng secretly decided in his heart that if anyone robbed Fuzong from him, he would pay his life to stop it, not for anything else, because this was his master. His dead Master gave it to him. He... Can''t live up to the master who raised him.

    "This man should keep an eye on him in the future. All his things must be let me know at the first time. In the future, he will report every three days... No, every half a day, understand!"

    "Yes, my subordinates understand! Please obey the order of the patriarch." at this time, in a place where there was no one, a magnetic male god''s voice came. From the voice, we couldn''t hear men and women, let alone children and old. The only thing we knew was that he was human.

    "Well, let''s go!" nodded without talking. He fixed his eyes on Lin Lei and looked at him like he wanted to see through Lin Lei.

    "Why did such people come to our Fuzong? Shouldn''t they? Why?"

    "Yes, why should such people be like this? Our sect has nothing to interest him except this relegated immortal pen..."

    "Yes..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is addicted to the pleasure of cultivation, doesn''t know that his momentary negligence makes the top level of Fuzong all alert to him.

    Little by little, the sunset slowly sets and the night is coming. At this time, more than a dozen people have come to ten meters and passed the first round of test, and... It is beyond imagination.

    Among them, two or three of them are women. As for the others, they are all men, and even one of them is a child.

    This man is no other than Zuo Qing. With the help of Lin Lei, his cultivation has not made a breakthrough, but it is easy to come here.

    As for more than a hundred people who have reached 30 meters inside the golden light, if they can enter 30 meters inside the golden light, they are respectfully the elite disciples everywhere.

    As for the rest, some have reached the edge, but... Because of their own reasons, they can only be eliminated in the end. As for those who have not come, they have basically been eliminated on the way.

    Of course, for these people, the middle-aged people who announced their results are still very satisfied. After all, it is very good to be able to drag out so many monks in such a difficult recruitment competition.

    Looking at them, the middle-aged felt happy. "Everyone, those who enter ten meters can directly enter the core disciples of the sect. Those who enter twenty meters can become the disciples of the sect. Those who enter fifty meters can enter the second round of competition."

    As he said this, he glanced around and looked pleased. "Now, there are two choices in front of you."

    "One is to enter the sect gate and do not continue."

    "Second, continue and take part in the final competition for xianbi. How do you choose!"

    "This..."

    Listening to this choice, people hesitated for a while. These two choices have advantages and disadvantages. After all, what is there is a congenital treasure, so who can live there.

    ... more than ten minutes later.

    The scene fell into silence, no one spoke, let alone discussed. This matter is your own business, and even the people next to you will be your enemies.

    At this moment, people''s hearts are full of suffering, tangled and difficult to choose

    "Well, the choice is over, let''s say your choice." at this time, the middle-aged man frowned and showed a trace of displeasure on his face.

    "Choose the left side of the station to continue and the right side of the station to enter the zongmen. Let''s start now!"

    When the middle-aged people shut up, a group of people began to stand in line. Most of them chose to continue, and only a small part chose to give up. After all, the temptation of innate spiritual tools is fatal.

    Looking at the clean and crisp division, for a moment, the unhappy middle-aged man showed a smile on his face, "well, since you choose to continue, then... The disciples who choose to enter the sect can leave, and there will be disciples outside to lead you into the sect."

    "As for the remaining disciples who want gifts, stand in place and wait. The competition will begin soon."

    "Yes, I''ll do it!"

    Listening to the instructions of the middle-aged man, the disciples who chose to enter the sect left, and he... Also walked towards the depths of the golden light.

    "Hoo..."

    Watching the middle-aged man leave, everyone at the scene vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and felt very relaxed.

    In another place, the two were alone. One sat cross legged and closed his eyes, while the other was stunned. He didn''t know how to get along with himself.

    He heard the middle-aged man''s choice just now, but Lin Lei didn''t move. He didn''t dare to move because of the previous things, he was... Afraid

    But after a while, Lin Lei is still like this, just like an old monk. He... Has no choice at last

    "Former... Elder, the next round of competition will begin soon. Look..."

    Lin Lei, who was in the process of cultivation, frowned and withdrew from cultivation.

    Open your eyes, a flash of pure light flashed through your pupils, "are you going to start?"

    Looking at a group of people gathered in the distance, their frowns relaxed, and their faces showed a look of expectation,

    "I see, you go!" Lin Lei has nothing to say about Jianfeng''s reminder. After all, Lin Lei is disgusted by his previous stupid behavior.

    "... yes!"

    I didn''t say much. I turned around. The blade turned around and left far away with a gloomy figure.

    "Come out!"

    At this time, just after the sword edge left, Lin Lei glanced at the deserted place and said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Can''t you come out?" his eyes locked in the distance, looked at the side indifferent, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. "In that case, don''t blame me."

    Just now, when the sword edge woke him up, he felt someone staring at him. For a moment... An unknown fire lit up in his heart.

    "Whoosh..."

    A sword light, with a cold killing intention, rushed to the place where his eyes were locked. It was as fast as thunder.

    "What?"

    Whoosh

    A scream came, and a dark shadow appeared where Lin Lei''s eyes were locked.

    A man in black appeared and saw the sword light rushing towards him. His face was full of shock and eagerness.

    This is not the time for him to appreciate the killing intention emitted from the sword light. The man in black has a numb scalp and a white complexion. He uses his cultivation to show his fastest speed, and finally dodges dangerously. Nevertheless, there is still a scarlet wound on his arm.

    "Hiss..."

    Feeling the pain on his arm, the man in black turned his head and looked. When he saw the existence of the wound, his eyes widened, and a cool breath poured into his mouth.

    "How is this... Possible?"

    His cultivation was very clear to the man in black. He didn''t expect to be hurt by a young man.

    "Come on, why are you staring at me? Who sent you?" Lin Lei, who was sitting there, ignored so much and went straight into the subject.

    "I am..."

    At this time, the man in black who was shocked subconsciously wanted to respond, but when he opened his mouth, the man in black came back... Then he quickly swallowed what he wanted to say.

 Chapter 860

    "I''m just passing by, so......" at this time, the man in black hurriedly sorted out his thoughts and then opened his mouth

    "Oh... Happened to pass by?"

    Seeing the man in black lying without blushing, Lin Lei was speechless for a moment. He had been there since then and had been staring at this place. If he passed by, he couldn''t have stayed here for so long.

    Moreover, it only appeared after his murderous spirit broke out. Therefore, Lin Lei won''t believe the nonsense that the man in Black said he was just passing by.

    "Yes, I happened to pass by, but..."

    Looking at Lin Lei, the man in black''s eyes were like electricity, a trace of cold was just released, "however, I happened to pass by and found a strong man like you. I''m a little confused. Can you give me the answer I want?"

    "Oh..."

    "Tell me! I''ll tell you if I''m in a good mood... Tut tut!" Lin Lei knows the thought of the man in black, so

    "I''m more curious..." looking at Lin Lei, the man in Black said directly: "I''m more curious. I think you have such a powerful existence, why do you want to come to our Fuzong, and... Why do you want to participate in this meaningless competition? It''s easy for you to get the first place, isn''t it?"

    "Good!"

    Lin Lei shrugged incredulously, "it''s really easy to get the first place. It doesn''t take much effort. Even... I killed you. The same is true, but so what?"

    "I do what I like. Do you have to take care of it?"

    Then he looked with fierce eyes. For a moment, he felt Lin Lei''s eyes. The man in black was stunned. His body instinctively stepped back, and his body involuntarily made a defensive posture.

    "Are you afraid of me?"

    Looking at the defense consciousness of the man in black, Lin Lei said with interest. For the man in black, Lin Lei is particularly patient at the moment.

    "I..." for Lin Lei''s question, the man in black subconsciously wanted to speak, "I... I''m more curious. You say you like it, but... I don''t believe you have no other needs in Fuzong."

    "Moreover, I believe your strength has... I believe that only one level of people dare to use this title in the divine world. I''m more curious about who gave you this courage."

    "Oh... Who gives me the courage?" looking at the man in black, Lin Lei suddenly has an impulse to laugh, but... At the moment 9 he talks with himself, it''s actually fun.

    The man in black doesn''t believe that he is a friar in the realm of God, because he doesn''t believe that a friar in the realm of God will do such boring things to Fu Zong.

    and. Another point is that Lin Lei is too young in front of him. He doesn''t believe that such a young man is the existence of the summit of the divine world. He doesn''t believe... He doesn''t dare to think in this direction.

    Therefore, subconsciously, he led the indicators that had already led to the right direction to the wrong road again.

    "Yes, who gave you the courage, you know. If you let the friars in the realm of God know what you call yourself, I''m afraid... You''ll die soon."

    "Of course..." the man in black who wants to see Lin Lei''s fear expression is full of disappointment at the moment, because Lin Lei''s face is not afraid, but crying and fooling, and his eyes are more like looking at a fool.

    The man in black didn''t understand Lin Lei''s expression, but he said to himself, "if you would talk about me, then... I won''t tell you about it. Maybe I''ll let you work in a position in Fuzong. What do you think?"

    "Pop pop..."

    In vain, a burst of applause came, "it''s great. You''re really great when Fu Zong gave me a position, but..."

    Lin Lei, who used to speak gently, suddenly said, "but... I don''t care about your so-called position. You can''t give me the position I like. You say... How about this time..."

    "What position do you want?" at this moment, the people in black trembled fiercely, and a trace of bad premonition surged into his heart. Inexplicably, he had a trace of speculation about the position Lin Lei wanted,

    But at the moment when the idea appeared, he killed it in the cradle, because no one could get the position. Moreover, in his consciousness, he would not think that the person in front of him was the opponent of Fuzong leader seeking wind.

    Looking at him and the man in black, Lin Lei spoke slowly, word by word, and said very clearly, "the place I... Want to sit is the position of your Fuzong leader. Although it''s not very comfortable to sit there, there''s no way. I... can''t fly. What do you say?"

    "You..."

    Sure enough, the slightest bad idea in my heart completely emerged, and the idea that had been strangled was completely exposed at this moment.

    Looking at Lin Lei, his face in black was full of shock and disbelief. He really couldn''t figure out where the confidence of the person in front of him came from and wanted to be in that position.

    Although he didn''t believe it, Lin Lei''s confident expression on his face subconsciously began to believe it in the hearts of people in black, and this belief was gradually increasing.

    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not a barbarian. I''m a very cultured person. I won''t use any other means except convincing people with reason."

    Lin Lei didn''t deceive him about this. After all, it''s stipulated by the system. He can''t use all external forces. What''s more, Lin Lei is speechless. In the whole process, he can''t use force. Otherwise, Lin Lei can solve it with one shot.

    "Ha... Ha..."

    The man in black smiled, but now his smile is more ugly than crying. He really can''t figure out why the person in front of him

    "Laugh! But... You can only laugh here, and you don''t want to take it out, and don''t try to challenge my bottom line, because..."

    "You can''t afford it!"

    Whoosh

    After all, Lin Lei, who is now in place, suddenly becomes illusory until he finally disappears. There is no second in the whole process.

    "Hiss..." at this moment, the man in black couldn''t help taking a breath, his pupils widened, his face was pale, and his face was full of ferocious color.

    Sweat, at this moment, do not want money to overflow from the forehead, a drop of sweat fell on the ground. My heart is full of fear.

    At the moment, at the neck of the man in black, there was a long sword with lightning. The sound of lightning was like... Like the ridicule of death.

    "Do you remember what you said just now?" the cold voice came from the afterlife. For this, the people in black did not dare to turn back. At this moment, the body was even more indomitable and rigid in place and did not listen to orders.

    "Listen... I hear!"

    "Gee, although I heard your response, I''m still a little worried. What else can I do?"

    Hearing this, the man in black cried, "shit, I have promised you. What else do you want? What do you want to do!"

    Of course, this can''t be said. He doesn''t want to separate his head from his body in the next moment.

    Silence, at the moment, the man in black can only choose silence. He doesn''t know what to say. In the end, he can only choose silence. After all, silence is gold, and silence represents everything.

    "Yo, you''re still playing with me!" Lin Lei smiled at the silence of the man in black. "OK, since you''re silent, I''ll deal with it."

    Then, without giving the man in black the slightest time to think about it, his heart moved, and a god control pill appeared in his hand.

    Whoosh

    A streamer appeared in an instant, flashed by, and finally rushed into the mouth of the man in black at an extreme speed.

    "Gudong", subconsciously, the man in black swallowed the God control pill in his mouth. However... At the next moment, the man in black turned pale as paper.

    After a long time, how could he not know the meaning of what he ate? The next moment, the man in black wanted to buckle his throat and spit out what he had in his mouth, but... Lin Lei''s voice came into his ears.

    "Don''t waste your energy. There''s no way. It''s a pill. It melts in the mouth, and... My pill is hard to find, and I can''t buy it outside!" this is a joke, but it''s also true. After all, a saint level pill is really hard to find.

    I''m afraid even the saints in the holy world, knowing that Lin Lei is a saint level alchemist, will also plead with Lin Lei to refine pills.

    "You... What did you give me?" the man in black shouted.

    "Control God pill, a pill to control you, but don''t worry." knowing the worries of the man in black, Lin Lei opened his mouth and said: "Don''t compare my pill with those parallel goods. My pill just makes you respect me and won''t let you talk about the dialogue between us just now. As for others, such as controlling your body consciousness, I believe I won''t happen."

    "........................." people in black don''t want to believe Lin Lei''s words, but who knows, when the disbelief mood and mind just came into being, a mysterious energy strangled it. Until finally, there was nothing else but trust in Lin Lei.

    At this moment, the man in black was shocked. He had never heard of this pill, but... It was really like what he said. If this pill could be mass produced, then

    "Stop your thoughts!" the man in black heard Lin Lei''s warning as soon as his thoughts came into being. He immediately cheered and nodded again and again.

    "Oh, the effect is good..." Lin Lei is quite satisfied with the performance of the man in black at the moment.

    "Come on, what''s your name, who sent it, and what do you want to do?" after so much nonsense, the topic came.

    "Master Hui, subordinate Qiu Yang, is the leader of Fuzong''s dark guard. Before, Xufeng noticed that the master was different and was full of fear for the master, so he asked his subordinates to come to watch him and report it all day."

    "Qiu Yang?" listening to Qiu Yang''s cleverness, Lin Lei smiled. However, after hearing his intention, a chill leaped from the bottom of his heart and soared in an instant.

    "Oh, seek the wind, Lord Fuzong, I didn''t expect that I haven''t found you yet. It''s good for you to take the initiative to find it!"

    "But... That''s good. I''ll save you trouble!" he said, looking at Qiu Yang, a sly smile appeared from the corner of his mouth.

    "Er... Master, you..."

    Although he ate the pill, he still had a sense of autonomy. Seeing that Lin Lei was so affectionate, Qiu Yang knew that someone was going to be unlucky.

    "I''ll give you a task."

    "Master, you say!"

    "Since the wind makes you stare at me, you keep staring at me..."

    With a "poof", before Lin Lei finished speaking, Qiu Yang''s body trembled. The whole person knelt on the ground, his body trembled slightly, as if he had experienced something to fear.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "You get up first and listen to me finish!" to Qiu Yang, Lin Lei was helpless.

    "Oh..." he answered, got up and respectfully stood still, lowered his head, didn''t dare to speak, and didn''t dare to look at Lin Lei directly.

    "Alas!" looking at Qiu Yang, Lin Lei was too lazy to correct, "you should report every half day according to the meaning of seeking wind. Of course, the point is that you should disclose my affairs to him bit by bit. As for the others, don''t worry about them first."

    "Ah...?" hearing Lin Lei''s orders, Qiu Yang looked puzzled for a moment. Although his heart was full of doubts, he... Nodded.

    "Well, that''s good, you go!" waved and asked Qiu yang to leave.

    "Yes, my subordinates will leave now." although I had thousands of doubts in my heart, I resisted to leave.

    ... the other side

    "Well, now the second round of competition is about to begin. The cultivation collection will be carried out immediately."

    The middle-aged man who left before came back and announced. In an instant, the venue exploded.

    "Are you going to start?" in the distance, listening to the words of the middle-aged man, he smiled at the corners of his mouth, said to himself, and then flashed into the crowd.

    "Next, there will be a battle. It is temporarily decided that the top ten can enter for the safety of cultivation."

    "What?" listening to the middle-aged man''s decision, some people present were stunned. They didn''t expect to make a temporary decision than the test.

    However, there is no way. Who makes this Fuzong rather than their home? In the end, everyone can only accept it.

    "Oh, top ten?" however, Lin Lei, who was in the crowd, had a funny smile on his face.

    For him, even if more levels are set, it''s just like a fake and vulnerable to attack.

    "You... Don''t participate!" suddenly, Lin Lei, who was originally interested, was stunned.

    "Who are you?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very depressed. NIMA is coming endlessly. There was one before, and now there is another.

    "It doesn''t matter who I am!" at this time, a looked at Lin Lei and didn''t know when he appeared behind him. His eyes stared at Lin Lei tightly, and there was a hesitation in his pupils.

    "Oh... Isn''t it important?" without looking back, he looked at the front with disdain in his heart. "It''s really not important."

    "You..." although the old man said before, from Lin Lei''s mouth, the meaning is different.

    "What are you? Don''t play with me. Why don''t you let me participate!"

    "....... you... Must have hidden your accomplishments, and are you sure you are suitable to participate?"

    "But..." although the old man is right, but... That doesn''t mean he wants to give up and turn around. The old man''s true face appears in Lin Lei''s eyes. Looking at him, Lin Lei''s words are full of firmness, "although it''s inappropriate, but..... I want...!"

    Then he raised his hand and pointed to the golden light. The relegated immortal pen floating in the air was full of interest.

 Chapter 861

    "You..."

    Seeing Lin Lei completely disobeying his orders, for a moment, the old man felt ashamed and made an instant effort to the sky. This was the first time he had been ignored and disobedient by his ancestors since his cultivation.

    How can he stand it?

    "Why, I want to do it!" with a disdainful look on his face, Lin Lei looked forward to him doing it. After all, he had reason to do it and didn''t know the task rules of the system.

    At that time, after all the top leaders of the Fuzong were destroyed, I believe that it should not be difficult to become the master of the Fuzong at that time.

    Moreover, the system said that it would let him become the leader of Fuzong, but did not say how long it would let him do it. Therefore... In Lin Lei''s opinion, the system is not omnipotent, and the system will also have bags.

    However, the facts are always different from what you think. The more you think so, the less the development you think will happen.

    The old man, who used to be incomparable, had already reached the edge of violent walking, but who knows, when the other party was about to find a way, he tried to converge in an instant, with a ferocious face and a smile worse than crying.

    "Well, since you don''t want to quit, forget it. Fu Zong has always convinced people with virtue. Since you want to participate, I won''t stop..."

    "Uh?"

    Looking at the old man with doubts, Lin Lei is confused. What about his previous efforts? What about the previous impulse? I wanted to do it before. What''s the situation with NIMA.

    It''s like this in the blink of an eye. What''s going on? My time is limited, okay!

    I was very crazy, but I couldn''t show it in the end. I had to take it and wait for the layout behind quietly.

    The original shortcut was spoiled by the presence in front of him like a fool. At this moment, he looked and entered Lin Lei''s blacklist.

    "OK, if you want to participate, go! I''m looking forward to your next performance!" he opened his mouth in a gentle tone, just like a gentle and quiet old man, which is very different from the ferocious before.

    "Cut..."

    Without a chance, Lin Lei handed it to the old man with a white eye to let him experience it, and he also walked forward and opened the distance with the old man.

    "Hum, little beast, wait. When this time is over, I''ll see how I kill you." standing there, looking at Lin Lei''s back, the original peace on his face disappeared, replaced by endless efforts and ferocity.

    Of course, the people didn''t find it at all. At least he was also an elder of the Fu sect. When he came here, he blessed some runes. Unless he wanted to be seen

    "Grandpa!"

    A weak voice came from behind. I saw that a young man in white came from behind. The whole was good. He looked so quiet. His skin was like snow, ice flesh and jade bones, sword eyebrows and stars. His deep eyes would be deeply attracted at a glance.

    "Shen er."

    However, listening to this voice, the old man who was full of ferocity quickly changed, and a smile appeared. You can feel that the old man''s expression at the moment comes from his heart.

    The eyes can''t deceive people. They have a doting look, unless they show the truth

    Jin Shen, the grandson of the Fuzong elder Jin Buhuan, is very strong in cultivation and has the realm of divine guard. The Fudao has reached the heaven level, which can be said to be rare in the Jin family for thousands of years.

    But Jin Buhuan is talking about others. He is the old man in front of him. He is also the three elders of Fuzong. His cultivation has reached the realm of God King in the later stage.

    "Grandpa, the competition will begin soon. What are you doing here?" asked Jin Shen with doubts.

    "Er... Well, I''m looking at a little guy here, that..." it''s like I''m afraid that my grandson will see his intention. He quickly dodges and turns the topic around, "well, come on, come on, come on, competition second, safety first, remember?"

    At this moment, Jin Buhuan completely reflected the love given by a warm grandfather to his grandson, which was completely hot.

    "Well, I see. Don''t worry, grandson. Remember!" looking at Grandpa''s concern, Jin Shen smiled, and then waved, "that''s it, Grandpa, I''ll go first."

    Then, before Jin didn''t change his mouth, Jin Shen trotted away from the crowd and walked towards the front.

    Looking at the figure of his grandson leaving, Jin didn''t change and sighed. His face was full of helplessness, "Alas! Why is my grandson so weak and everything should go with nature?"

    "Your father is not like you. Who are you?" sometimes Jin Bu Chang really doubts that Jin Shen is not his grandson. After all, the characters of his parents are completely different from him, just two versions.

    Of course, this idea is just thinking, not too deep. After all, I watched my grandson born.

    "Alas! Forget it, whatever you like! As long as you are not in danger, I have no extravagant hopes."

    With a sigh, after seeing the direction Jin Shen left, he grabbed it, turned around and left the crowd, and flashed towards the depths of the golden light.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Everybody, let''s start drawing lots!" at this time, the middle-aged host said, "There are 240 numbers in total, and the two groups are the same. Each of you should draw one for later... I shouted, and you who is the number will come up. At this time, and so on. After all the written tests are completed, draw lots and so on until the last ten are selected. Everyone, if there is anything unclear, please ask now. If not, let''s open it Let''s start! "

    Come on, there was a moment of silence in the venue. There was no opening. It was so dull that no one was. For this, the middle-aged man nodded, "well, in that case... From now on, you can draw lots!"

    Then the middle-aged man took out rows of jade cards. At this moment, the people moved. The people in the field went up the mountain and drew their own jade slips. They were very nervous.

    At this time, he stood where he was until everyone finished smoking. Well, he came forward, picked up the last one, spread it out and engraved a word on it.

    "Number one?" looking at the number he drew, a funny smile appeared on his face, "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be very fast. I didn''t expect to play the first one."

    I am not dissatisfied with the numbers I have drawn, because in his opinion, it doesn''t matter. After all, in his opinion, another person in the field is worth his hands.

    "Shit, isn''t it? Second, why am I the second to play?" at this time, a young man with a bitter face looked at the number plate he had drawn.

    "Oh, it''s all right. I have to go in the morning and at night. If I want to see it, it''s better to save trouble at night, so I don''t have pressure."

    "Er... That''s right. Don''t worry. There are countless strong players here. Anyway, you have no hope to enter Fuzong. Just come here and play. Don''t be too serious. If you are serious, you will lose."

    "Oh! That''s true..."

    While listening to their conversation, there was a smile on his face, but I have to admit that although it sounds a little unreliable, he will find that, tut... That''s right.

    Not only here, but also some of the people in the audience who drew to the front expressed such expressions. Lin Lei had nothing to say about it.

    A few minutes later, the middle-aged man in charge said, "well, I believe Xiuwei has drawn his own numbers. Remember him. Maybe he... Is your chance."

    Then, without waiting for the public to refute, he continued: "in that case, let''s start. Now please No. 1 come out, but go to the challenge arena for a competition."

    Say it, the middle-aged waved his hand and saw a huge challenge arena suddenly appear on an open space not far ahead.

    With the sound of "wow", there was an uproar in the arena. Everyone was from a family or sect. Naturally, their horizons were not low. When they saw the challenge arena, the later four words of God level appeared in their mind.

    "I''ll go. It''s a big hand. It''s an artifact at random. Tut tut. Sure enough, the bulk door is the bulk door. It''s really great."

    "Yes."

    Listening to the comments of the crowd, the middle-aged host in the distance showed a smile inexplicably on his face. It seems that he is not the challenge arena that people praise at the moment.

    "A group of steamed stuffed buns are just artifacts in the later stage. Is it necessary to be so excited? Really..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s thoughts are unknown to everyone. If they know, they will be fierce and light each other.

    Moreover, if they knew that Lin Lei could refine artifact, they would be even more speechless. Some people would even say, "your uncle, you are an artifact refiner, isn''t it? That''s an artifact. You are an artifact refiner, you can be crazy, but we are not."

    Of course, people don''t know, and they don''t know what Lin Lei thinks.

    Looking at the formation of the challenge arena, Lin Lei disdained to smile, then stepped out of the crowd and walked towards the challenge arena,

    Although the speed was not fast in the eyes of the public, it was strange that Lin Lei came to the challenge arena soon.

    As for the other, after hearing the roll call, he looked stunned. Then he walked out of the crowd and finally came to the challenge arena.

    "It seems that there is no suspense in this game!" at this time, looking at the players fighting with Lin Lei in the crowd, for a moment, there is a look of disdain and pity on the face of the sword blade in the crowd.

    "Gee, I hope this man can be more open-minded after this experience and don''t drill into the brain classics!"

    "Alas!" at this time, Zuo Qing, who thought the same as the sword blade, felt pity for the new man. They all knew Lin Lei''s strength very well, so... They were in awe but full of pity for the strangers in the challenge arena at the moment.

    Awe is because the man dares to fight Lin Lei, and compassion is very sympathetic to the man''s luck. In the first round, he met Lin Lei, an impossible mountain.

    "OK, the players are ready, start now!" at this time, the middle-aged man gave an order. Suddenly, layers of energy suddenly rose and wrapped the challenge arena in it.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at the middle-aged man''s behavior and the surrounding protective cover, a trace of disdain appeared on his face. He looked up at his opponent. Lin Lei kindly persuaded him: "boy, it''s still time to quit now, otherwise something will happen later. I can''t guarantee it."

    "... what?"

    Although the energy shield is set outside the challenge arena, people can clearly hear their dialogue.

    However, at the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, there was an uproar in the venue, even the middle-aged host.

    "Oh, there is no such arrogant person after recruiting new people before. It seems that for the first time... Tut tut!" the middle-aged people are not optimistic about Lin Lei and think Lin Lei is an arrogant guy.

    However, Jianfeng and Zuo Qing don''t think so, because they know Lin Lei''s strength, so... They silently pray that the man can listen to Lin Lei. Maybe it will be better if they come down like this.

    However, the reality is often relative. Obviously, this thing is not bad for you, but you prefer Hushan, so there''s no way

    "Hum, arrogant." now Lin Lei is opposite. After hearing Lin Lei''s words, the young man''s cowardly heart seems to be stimulated. He is stunned and roars.

    Lin Lei''s words seemed to stimulate his self-esteem. Although he was more afraid, they were still used in combat.

    When the cultivation is appropriate, the cultivation in the realm of Shenwei is released instantly, a wave of Lingtian anger breaks out, a long sword appears in the hand, and the figure disappears in a flash.

    "Oh, yes! Although the wood attribute spiritual root is not the best, it is also the best. Tut tut... This strength is OK..." the moment the youth disappeared, a wood attribute aura suddenly appeared. Lin Lei felt it and immediately judged the other party''s attributes and his accomplishments.

    As for the disappeared figure, it has been in Lin Lei''s divine consciousness from beginning to end. Although his magic is very strange, but... In front of the strong, those are just a small way.

    Looking ahead, Lin Lei looked sorry and shook his head. "I told you to retreat. You didn''t listen. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."

    "What?" hearing this, the young man who used his magic to bombard Lin Lei was stunned, but he didn''t think much. After all, he didn''t believe he would lose.

    "Alas!"

    In his divine sense, Lin Lei sighed at the young man''s behavior, then shook his head, made accomplishments for release, moved his body and disappeared in situ.

    "What, this..."

    In the dark, I watched the target disappear for a while. The young man was flustered, and then looked around to find Lin Lei.

    "Are you really looking for me?" suddenly, a cold voice came from behind. Suddenly, the young man was stunned, his face was full of a bitter smile, and then turned to explore

    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that this wood attribute has changed. You could have developed well, but why don''t you listen?" at this time, Lin Lei appeared behind the young man. He was very sorry, but the next moment, the original regret disappeared and was replaced by endless killing intention.

    At the moment when the young man turned back more than half, one hand pinched his neck, and a dark force rushed into the young man''s body.

    "Boom" came from the young man''s body, and a touch of scarlet blood flowed out of the young man''s mouth.

    "Alas" a sigh came from Lin Lei''s mouth, and then he threw his arm out of the challenge arena.

    "One move, just one move will end the battle, ha ha... This strength..."

 Chapter 862

    The scene was silent. No one spoke. Everyone stared at the challenge arena with wide eyes and wide mouth, as if they could put down a few eggs.

    Such a fast scene, people don''t know what''s going on, and it''s over.

    "Gudong" sound. At the moment, among the crowd under the challenge arena, Jin Shen swallowed his saliva in surprise. Perhaps it was because everyone in the field was surprised and became quiet, so the sound of swallowing his saliva was very loud.

    "Too... Too strong, who is this man... And why haven''t you seen him before, and the divine world has never heard his name?" Jin Shen thought at this time.

    At the moment, if Jin doesn''t know what his grandson thinks here, he... May be angry and spit blood.

    The man he wanted to kill has now become the object of worship of his own grandchildren. This dramatic thing is really

    "You can announce it!" at this time, after all this, he clapped his hands and said coldly to the referee under the stage.

    "Uh... Ah."

    The referee, who was still in shock, suddenly trembled when he heard the sound, suddenly regained his mind, and opened his mouth with a shocked face, "yes, yes..."

    He said three times right, and then continued: "at this time in the first game, Lin Lei was born."

    The referee''s words were heard by all the people present, but it was strange that they did not welcome the applause of all the people, nor did they see the worship in their faces. Some had only vigilance and shock.

    Even the referee is uncomfortable. You know, although the challenge arena is only the later stage of artifact, it can not be broken casually, and... Lin Lei''s move was too casual before

    The appearance of this scene made everyone in the arena have a degree in mind, that is, when they met Lin Lei in the challenge arena, they didn''t say much. What''s more, don''t rush up and fight recklessly. The only decent way is to abstain automatically, otherwise..

    Thinking, people''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the young man lying on the ground like a dead dog. He was as angry as a gossamer. If they didn''t explore carefully, I''m afraid everyone would think he was a dead man.

    Of course, looking at that posture, people don''t think he can survive, because... Just now, the original Qi, like a hairspring, dissipated completely just now.

    In this way, a party Tianjiao was killed by the second, and... Died without a trace of mud and water, clean and crisp, and had no ability to fight back.

    "Hiss... Hoo..."

    Looking at the silent scene, the referee took a long breath, then exhaled, calmed down the tension, and then returned to the previous stability.

    Of course, it was only superficial stability, but the shocked heart always let go of him.

    "The first competition is over, so let''s play the second game. Please play the second game."

    With that, the referee waved and saw the original broken boundary. When l the referee waved, he saw that everything was restored as before, as usual, as if it had never been broken.

    In this scene, Lin Lei''s eyes flashed. Of course, they disappeared in a moment.

    "Scene 3..."

    "Scene 35... Begins,"

    In this way, Lin Lei was more lazy to pay attention to these competitions. After this, he found a place where there was no one and sat cross legged.

    For this short time, Lin Lei would rather use it to understand runes, Daoists, array Daoists. After all, these three Daoists are about to break through the holy level. ¡°

    Instead of looking at those boring and boring things, it''s better to seize the time to make a breakthrough. After all, these are useful in the holy world.

    However, I don''t know how long it took. The venue was very fierce at this time. Although it was a competition, everyone went all out to save time.

    So, soon, the first round of sour beans ended, and the second round of competition began

    "Senior, the second round of competition has begun. I don''t know you..." at this time, the familiar voice and familiar picture appear again. Lin Lei is speechless about this.

    Lin Lei doesn''t have to open his eyes to know that the person who speaks is not someone else, but the sword edge. Lin Lei said nothing to him.

    "Yes!"

    He immediately withdrew from the enlightenment, opened his eyes, looked at the challenge arena, got up and didn''t have a chance to see the sword edge next to him, and finally came directly to the challenge arena,

    "Er..." the referee was helpless to compensate Lin Lei for his move, but he didn''t stop it. After all, it was his competition next.

    However, the next moment, when Lin Lei spoke, the referee regretted.

    Standing in the center of the challenge arena, he looked impatient. This competition was too troublesome, so at this moment, Lin Lei made a decision, a decision that shocked everyone,

    Glancing at the people around, Lin Lei opened his mouth and his voice spread into their minds. "Since you want to compete, save some time. Come together! My time is limited. It''s too troublesome to compete one by one, so come together!"

    Then he raised his hand and stretched out a hook to the people. This action seemed nothing to Lin Lei, but it was really arrogant, arrogant and arrogant in the eyes of the people.

    In addition to what he said just now, at this moment, the people were angry, and even the referee was angry. Although Lin Lei was strong, he didn''t expect that the people in front of him were so arrogant that one person picked all.

    Although there were a lot of eliminations before, there had to be 40 or 50 monks who talked less. Even the monks in the realm of the emperor dare not say they can deal with it, and there are one or two of them at the level of the emperor. Although they hide their accomplishments, they can still be seen.

    Of course, although I''m not satisfied with Lin Lei''s attitude and practice, after all, I''m a referee and synonymous with justice. Even if I don''t want to, I finally open my mouth to persuade, "Lin Lei, don''t be brave. Can you afford to challenge so many people alone, and... With such a few people, I believe it will end soon, don''t..."

    "......." Lin Lei threw a blank eye at the referee''s words, and then retorted, "is there a rule that you can''t challenge everyone personally? Go all, I''ll follow the rule, but..."

    With a touch of a sword in my hand, I suddenly rushed out of the world, and my arrogant face was exposed, "but since there is no, then I have a challenge to them all..."

    "Unless... They don''t want to, or... Don''t have the courage at all, so..."

    Then he looked at the people with a provocative look, "so your choice is...?"

    "......!!" at this moment, Lin Lei was stunned, and his heart increased sharply, but... What the other party said was not unreasonable, but he was uncomfortable. He was originally out of the heart of protection, but he was so naked refuted at the moment.

    "What the hell, that man''s legs didn''t clamp and jumped out of such a cargo?"

    "Yes, who does he think he is? God Pope? God King? Or God Emperor? However, one person wants to challenge all of us. Don''t want to live!"

    "Cut, it''s just a person who thinks too much of himself. He thinks he''s great with such a little strength. I really don''t know the saying that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world?"

    At this moment, people''s opinions on Lin Lei''s practice are obviously very big.

    But... Among the complaints of the people, there are two people who always smile. Even after hearing the disdain and discussion of the people, the smile on their face suddenly disappeared, replaced by the disdain not to look silly.

    No one else. The first one is Zuo Qing who knows Lin Lei''s powerful sword edge. The second one is Zuo Qing who has recognized Lin Lei as the main force.

    Lin Lei didn''t care about the sound of discussion around him. Instead, he stood on the challenge arena with a smile on his face, waiting for everyone''s action.

    "Are you sure?" at this time, the referee finally couldn''t help asking. After all, this kind of thing had never happened before, and he didn''t know how to deal with it. But looking at Lin Lei''s resolute face, he knew... The person in front of him was serious.

    "Hmm, sure!" knowing that the referee was kind, Lin Lei nodded slightly.

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, since the other party doesn''t care, he has no right to dictate.

    Thinking, the referee stepped back, dodged out of the challenge arena, came to a place where there was no one, and quietly waited for the result.

    "Hum, arrogant thief, since you are so arrogant, let me meet you to see how strong you are and how you can''t challenge all of us." when the scene fell into silence, but then again, a young man with a rough appearance and a crunchy meat stick gave people the feeling of a fierce man.

    In his hand, a Fang Tian painted halberd stood behind him. A wave of Ling weather rushed out in an instant. His figure flashed and appeared on the challenge arena the next moment.

    "Arrogant thief, come here and die." boom, a sudden release of the later cultivation of the divine guard, the huge aura broke out in an instant, and the authority of the divine guard put pressure on Lin Lei.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei''s face showed a trace of appreciation for the body in front of him. After all, he can come up alone.

    However, this alone is not enough to make Lin Lei feel about him. Just now, at the moment when the youth came up, Lin Lei felt a sense of familiarity. Although it can''t be said, he just felt a little familiar,

    "Are you sure you want to do it with me without the help of others?" Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing at him.

    "No!"

    "I can deal with you alone. Let''s do it!"

    "...... This... OK!" the other party said here. If Lin Lei doesn''t do it, he won''t be sorry for the other party.

    After the decision, Lin Lei moved and disappeared at the next moment. As before, when he reappeared, he was behind the youth, but what''s different is that Lin Lei was not full of killing opportunities at this moment.

    "Go back and practice more. The gun idea has not reached the peak yet. Your gun idea has just begun. I look forward to you in the future. Will it refresh me when I see you again?"

    "You..."

    When this sentence came, the young man''s body trembled and subconsciously wanted to turn around, but at the moment when the young man turned around, his body lightened and looked down to see that he had left the ground.

    At this time, Lin Lei''s voice came again, "think about it," the gun is the leader of 100 soldiers. You are indomitable and reckless, you... "

    "I can''t do it without hesitation and concentration."

    Whoosh

    After saying that, before the young man could speak, a sound broke through the air. He saw the young man''s expression appear in the air, and finally fell to the distance and finally to the ground.

    After finishing all this, Lin Lei hooked up with the people and said, "how about coming together?"

    "Sometimes I''m really curious. You all call yourself the son of Tianjiao, but ask yourself, are you?"

    As soon as these words came out, there were stormy waves and unknown anger among the people.

    "Asshole."

    Abuse, but I dare not go up, because the man just now is stronger than him, so

    "Coward." looking at the people''s performance, Lin Lei shook his head in disappointment. "Unexpectedly, the Tianjiao in the divine world persuaded him so much. It''s not as good as the beggars on the street."

    "Alas!"

    Every word is like a knife, every word kills the heart. Lin Lei''s words completely aroused everyone''s self-esteem. They didn''t expect that the people in front of them would export humiliation again and again.

    "Asshole, asshole, unforgivable."

    "Everyone, let''s go together and teach this bastard a lesson. We must let him know that he regrets."

    "Yes, go..."

    One person spoke, and then everyone blew up. One person''s action was out of control. At first, one person let the last ten people. Until later, everyone rushed all the way to the challenge arena.

    "Oh, that''s right..." looking at the angry look of the people at the moment, Lin Lei''s face was full of smiles.

    "In that case, let''s make a quick decision!" he said. A evil smile appeared on his face, disappeared and rushed into the crowd.

    Lin Lei, who turned into streamer, shuttled back and forth among the crowd. Everywhere he passed, there were howls of pain and roars.

    Lin Lei didn''t notice. When he was wandering freely among the crowd and indulged, a beautiful shadow appeared on a mountain not far away, with a funny smile on his face. Looking at Lin Lei shuttling among the crowd, he looked with a trace of long-term complaint.

    "Hum, asshole, since it''s all right, I''ve been dumped. Wait. When you go in to Fu Zong, I''ll see if I don''t look good for you."

    There is a slight resentment in the words. For example, Lin Lei is here at the moment. He will be very surprised to see the true face of Qianying.

    Because this person is no one else, but Su Ziqing, who was ruthlessly abandoned by Lin Lei before.

    However, today''s su Ziqing is a woman''s dress, but her appearance is difficult to describe. At the moment, she does not belong to the appearance of men''s dress before, and even slightly better.

    "Shit, cheated, this man is the devil, he......" at this moment, more than 40 people in the challenge arena were picked up by Lin Lei within a quarter of an hour after entering the challenge arena.

    Of course, if everyone knew that Lin Lei didn''t even use 10% of his strength at the moment, what would they do

 Chapter 863

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s gorgeous performance stunned the judges in the venue and often. They didn''t expect Lin Lei to be so powerful.

    It''s not too strong to take the head of the enemy general among the ten thousand armies, and... They found that their bombardment and bombardment on Lin Lei seemed to tickle the other party, and the other party didn''t feel at all, and then continued the other party''s gorgeous performance.

    At this moment, people feel that their previous actions and words are very funny and ugly

    "Alas!" a sigh came, and I saw that at the moment, except for two people standing in the field, others simply had no ability to fight. At the moment, they were all lying on the ground, either covering their legs, their faces, or they were in a coma.

    Of course, some friars with a little higher accomplishments are now lying on the ground rolling and crying in pain.

    Although as a strong man, such behavior is very humiliating, but... It really hurts. They can''t stand it.

    Moreover, although Lin Lei kept his hand, the power was not what they could bear.

    "Do you want to give up or let me help you!" at this time, Lin Lei said as he looked at the young man in front of him in the challenge arena.

    Lin Lei didn''t ask him, but asked him. Lin Lei was merciful.

    "Let''s do it. Kendo stresses indomitable and never say die. I don''t want my Kendo to be destroyed, and..."

    Then the young man looked up, looked at Lin Lei with admiration, and said, "this is what you said, so... I... Won''t... Shrink back!"

    Word by word, Lin Lei was moved for a while. However, in addition to being moved, it was also interesting to ridicule. After all, there are not many people in the divine world who can do this, and... To move forward, we also need to focus on strength.

    Lin Lei will not think of his strength. Even if he keeps forging ahead, he can defeat himself.

    "In that case... Don''t blame me for being merciless." since the other party has said, Lin Lei doesn''t need to be polite.

    Standing opposite Lin Lei is the only person standing in the challenge arena except Lin Lei. It''s not someone else. It''s the sword blade who started before and was deeply impressed by Lin Lei''s kendo.

    He stood in the challenge arena, not because of his strength, but because of his acquiescence. After all, he had been reminded before. Although it was only a small force, Lin Lei gave him a chance.

    "Come on!"

    The second move of the formula of ten thousand swords, a hundred swords devour God.

    The second move of the ten thousand sword formula is that the edge of the sword is full of sword Qi. In addition to the sword Qi, there is a handle like the virtual shadow of the long sword in his hand, and a handle with a cold light of three feet appears in front of the edge.

    "Oh... The second move of the ten thousand sword formula, tut Tut, yes, it''s really good. Although he understood its shape, he... Didn''t understand its meaning at all." looking at the hundreds of long swords aimed at him in front, Lin Lei showed a trace of ridicule on his face.

    "I don''t know how your master taught you. Alas... It''s a pity... It''s a pity that this 10000 sword formula," shook his head and didn''t say more.

    "I..."

    Listening to this, Jianfeng was stunned. Although he understood what Lin Lei said, he was willing in his heart because he said that he cherished and respected existence most.

    "There''s not much nonsense, come on!" say it. With a wave of the long sword, hundreds of sword shadows rushed out, just like lightning, quickly disappeared and rushed to Lin Lei.

    "Alas! It''s only useless to have to do what he wants. After all!" looking at the sword shadow rushing towards him, Lin Lei didn''t dodge. He used his cultivation to step out step by step and walked slowly towards the sword shadow.

    The speed is not very fast, the eyes are wide, and there is a evil smile on the corners of the mouth, which gives people a kind of... Coldness.

    "Ha ha, OK, great. Kill him quickly. You must kill him and let him give it to me outside."

    "Yes, kill him, hiss... Kill him, it hurts me. Kill him, even if I die, it''s worth it."

    "Yaya, Pooh, kill him. Kill him quickly. I don''t want to see this devil again."

    At the moment, all the people who had not been in a coma saw Lin Lei''s actions at the moment and the dark sword shadow. They were happy. Regardless of their pain, they shouted at the top of their throat. It seemed that they had seen the scene that Lin Lei was pierced by hundreds of sword shadows at the moment.

    Not only them, but also the referees who are always there, Jin Buhuan in the golden depths, and those who look forward to Lin Lei''s death, can''t help thinking about the word "die quickly".

    Of course, if you have a murderous heart, you will have worry. At the moment, just a moment later, looking at hundreds of sword shadows that are about to pierce Lin Lei''s figure, Su Ziqing''s hands are tightly clenched together and his face is full of worry.

    "Smelly boy, little bastard, don''t be angry, otherwise... I... Go up the poor green and fall into the yellow spring, and I must find you out."

    However, Lin Lei didn''t know about this. At the moment, Lin Lei was still walking towards the shadow of the sword.

    Near, the shadow of the sword came to Lin Lei in an instant. Lin Lei was not blind to this. He was still light, as if there was nothing in front of him. Nothing was true.

    "Be careful..."

    In this regard, the blade of the ten thousand sword formula could not help but subconsciously remind him when he saw this scene, but... At the moment when his words were just spoken, there was a scene that he would never forget in his life.

    At this moment, watching the shadow of the sword come to him, he ignored it, but hit it directly.

    "Click... Click, click..."

    Suddenly, a broken sound came. I saw that hundreds of sword shadows began to break when they touched Lin Lei''s body.

    It''s like Lin Lei''s figure is star refined iron, which is not penetrated by all things.

    Even the powerful blade of the ten thousand sword formula is full of shock. You know, the ten thousand sword formula is... Very powerful, not to mention people, even quicksand fine iron can be cut off in an instant.

    But... The scene in front of me... Made Jianfeng refreshing and shocked. This shock came from the soul, from... The depths of the soul

    Quicksand refined iron is one of the hardest refining materials in the divine world. Generally, it can sublimate the artifact by adding a little when refining the best artifact, but now

    A few seconds, just a few seconds, and there is no half a minute for the sword blade to display. At this moment, Lin Lei refreshed the cognition of the sword blade, the senior level of Fuzong and the people in the field.

    "Shit! What the hell..."

    A very uncoordinated voice came, trembling, shocked, and wide open.

    "Huh?"

    Listening to this voice, Lin Lei turned his head and saw that he was not someone else. He was the one who said he would kill him if he died.

    Looking at him, a touch of cold air rose from his heart, "it''s all right. You''ll live longer in the world. Now... You''ll leave the world right away and cherish the last time in the world."

    "I......" at this moment, the young man cried. He regretted. He didn''t expect that even such a level of bombardment could not kill Lin Lei, and... There was nothing at all, even his clothes were not cut.

    At this moment, the young man really wants to scold his mother. He hates his mouth and why he should be so cheap

    "Oh..."

    The young man didn''t have a chance. He turned his head and looked at the sword edge. At the moment, the sword edge was stunned. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul. He was cold and his eyes were dull without any brilliance.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei sneered: "not all sword practitioners can step into real Kendo, and..."

    Then Lin Lei looked disgusted. "Moreover, I think you''d better change a master quickly. Your master didn''t even tell you whether you went in or not. It''s estimated that such a master is also..."

    "Don''t say it!" a low roar roared from the sword edge. "Don''t say it. Although you may be right, there is only one master. I won''t... Betray, and I won''t... Betray the school because of your words. I... Can''t do it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Without opening his mouth, Lin Lei was slightly surprised when he looked at such an excited blade. At this moment, it had a better impact on the blade.

    "Oh... Whatever you want!"

    Without persuasion, the figure flashed to the sword edge, and then a hand knife instantly cut at the neck of the sword edge. In an instant, the dark force was used. The sword edge felt soft, black in front of him, and then he lost consciousness.

    "Oh, although I''m very satisfied with you. But... What you just said moved me, and... Sword bone, tut... It''s also good!"

    .

    At the moment, the unconscious sword edge doesn''t know. Lin Lei praises him a little.

    "Although your swordsmanship is very bad and your Kendo is made a mess by your master, but... Since you meet me, it''s fate. I won''t be stingy."

    "Although I can''t teach you, the key points and artistic conception experience of wanjian formula can still give you."

    Then, the hand knife instantly changed the sword finger and pointed at the sword front''s forehead. Suddenly, all the experience of the artistic conception of Wan Jian Jue and the whole set of Wan Jian Jue were introduced into the sword front''s mind.

    "Hoo..."

    Strength tone, a smile appeared, "next it''s up to you. I hope you don''t ruin your own good conditions."

    After that, he got up, didn''t look at the sword blade lying on the ground, and walked towards the challenge arena.

    At this moment, when the worried young man saw Lin Lei walking towards the stage, he instinctively thought Lin Lei had forgotten himself, which made the young man happy.

    "Poof..."

    However, just as the idea of youth has just passed away, a heat flow flows out of his chest.

    Subconsciously, the young man looked down. When he saw a hole the size of a finger in his chest, scarlet blood flowed out, and his breath and vitality passed little by little.

    "For... Why, i... I don''t... Want to... Die..."

    Now at the edge of the challenge arena, feeling the situation of the young people after birth, a sneer appeared, and Leng hum said, "how long do you think you can live for those who threaten or kill me?"

    Walking down the challenge arena and looking at the surprised look of the referee, Lin Lei was speechless, "announce the result and then enter the last item!"

    "Uh... Oh!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s voice, the referee subconsciously stepped back. However, when he regained his mind, the referee looked embarrassed, then returned to his original position and said, "Lin Lei, won the first... As for..."

    "Needless to say, they have no ability to continue, so... Go to the next item!" he said impolitely.

    In this regard, there was an atmosphere in the referee''s mind, but there was no way. Lin Lei was right. No one in the challenge arena could stand up, and judging by their injuries, I''m afraid within half a year

    "Alas..."

    Sighed and reluctantly announced, "in that case, Lin Lei, you are ready to enter the golden light! Inside..."

    Whoosh

    A strong wind ran across his face. It was dark in front of him. The next moment, Lin Lei, who was originally standing in front of him, had disappeared.

    "Shit, anyway, I''m also a referee. Well, I don''t know respect at all?" turned and looked at Lin Lei who had rushed into the golden light, muttering in his mouth.

    At the moment, in the depths of the golden light, Jin Buhuan stood where he was, his eyes moved down from the challenge arena, looked ferociously at Lin Lei, and his heart was killing.

    "Bastard, you dare to touch my grandson. You''re dead. Even if you''re strong, so what... Even if I die, I''ll make you pay the price."

    Lin Lei doesn''t know anything about Jin Buhuan''s death oath. He doesn''t know that there are Jin Buhuan''s grandchildren among the people who have been beaten in the quilt.

    Jin Guangzhong, in order to save time, Lin Lei slightly opened some accomplishments. At the moment when the emperor''s initial accomplishments appeared, the speed increased by more than ten times.

    The exposure of Lin Lei''s accomplishments, whether it was Fu Zong or Su Ziqing in the dark, showed a surprised look on his face at the moment.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t care about this. Their shock is nothing compared with their pen and task.

    After a while, Lin Lei''s figure appeared in the center of the golden light, under the pen of a relegated immortal.

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who came here, felt a sharp increase in the pressure around him. If he hadn''t reached the divine statue, otherwise... Even the divine emperor, I''m afraid he wouldn''t stay here for long.

    "Oh... It''s a little interesting." feeling the pressure of the whole body, a trace of interest rises in Lin Lei''s heart.

    "Cut, there''s something more interesting. Now that he''s here, he doesn''t hurry to accept it. What are you waiting for?" in vain, Bruce Lee''s scolding voice appears. Suddenly, Lin Lei is stunned and throws out a white eye.

    "I know, I know, wordy..." to Bruce Lee, Lin Lei has no temper. He murmurs. His mental power rushes out and aims at the relegation immortal pen on his head. Lin Lei''s huge mental power, like a sharp sword, enters the relegation immortal pen without any obstacle.

    "Be careful, there is an instrument spirit here. Although I don''t know how to fix it, looking at the level of relegated immortal pen, the instrument spirit here should not be simple."

    "Moreover, we should be careful in other people''s territory!" at this time, Bruce Lee''s vigilant voice came from the pen of the relegated immortal.

    "Bad guy, who are you and why are you in my house?" ran. Just as Bruce Lee finished his words, a crisp and tender voice suddenly appeared, which startled Lin Lei.

    "Well, I..."

    "My name is Xiao Xian. Who are you?" before Lin Lei could speak, Xiao Xian smiled. While talking, Lin Lei was a little flustered.

    "Hum, I''m worthless. I''m just a little guy. Look at you..."

 Chapter 864

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s dislike, Lin Lei gives it out with a white eye to let Bruce Lee experience it himself.

    Xiaoxian, the reason why Lin Lei is flustered is that Xiaoxian''s appearance is too short and very cute. If he doesn''t know that the tool spirit has been formed for a long time, otherwise Lin Lei will be cheated by the Xiaoxian in front of him.

    Because at the moment, the little fairy looks like a four or five-year-old child, and... It looks like a little girl. For this... In the face of such a spirit, the heart that wants to be subdued has a trace of hesitation.

    "Come on, hurry up!" Lin Lei''s heart, how can Bruce Lee not understand, but how can he let Lin Lei go.

    "I see, long winded..." he said, looking at Xiaoxian with an embarrassed face. Lin Lei smiled and then said, "well... Xiaoxian, are you bored here? Do you want my brother to take you out and see the great rivers and mountains outside and the vast territory?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    This is true for Lin Lei. In the system, Bruce Lee kneels down directly and wears words with capital letters all over his face.

    He didn''t expect Lin Lei to say such busy... Er... Stupid words. It''s estimated that even a three-year-old child doesn''t believe them.

    However, this idea just came into being. The next moment, after hearing Xiaoxian''s answer, Bruce Lee was stunned, his eyes were dull, and he was stunned in place for a long time.

    "Well, I''ve heard that the outside world is very good, but I don''t have time. Can you take me out to play?" the skeptical Xiaoxian asked.

    "Er..." Xiao Xian was so happy that Lin Lei didn''t even think of it. However, since the breakthrough had appeared, how could Lin Lei give up and immediately return to his mind, "yes, of course. I''ll not only take you out to play, but also buy you a lot of good things. I''ll buy you whatever you want."

    "Er... However, if that thing is beyond my tolerance, then..." just after saying that, Lin Lei felt that he was too full, and then quickly left a way for himself.

    "Really?" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xiao Xian still questioned and looked slowly vigilant.

    Lin Lei naturally prayed and explained, "of course, who am I? I''m Lin Lei. Well, believe me, as long as you follow me, I promise to let you experience all the fun and delicious things in the world, which will definitely satisfy you very much."

    "...... Ok... OK, i... I believe you!" looking at Lin Lei''s sincere attitude and face, Xiaoxian finally decided to follow Lin Lei.

    It''s so simple. It''s so simple. It''s completely different from what Lin Lei thought before. He thought that there should be a big war after he came in. Even if there was no, it would be troublesome at least, but now

    However, it''s good. Lin Lei is also very happy about it. After all, he has harvested a congenital Lingbao, which can''t be obtained if he wants. Just like the portal he obtained before, it needs extremely strong opportunities and luck. One of them is indispensable, otherwise... Hum.

    "Come on, drop a drop of blood and I''ll start to recognize the Lord. Hurry up, I still want to go out!" just when Lin Lei was secretly proud, Xiao Xian''s hurried voice came. Lin Lei was stunned and didn''t show any affectation. He took out the chaotic dragon gun, grabbed the gun head and stabbed his finger.

    "Poof" a thin line was like the sound of something breaking, and the next moment, the scarlet blood like a gem appeared on Lin Lei''s finger.

    "Come on, let me see your strength!" looking at the blood in his hand, Lin Lei flew to the relegation fairy pen in front of him. Lin Lei smiled and then dropped the blood prepared on his fingers on the relegation fairy pen.

    "Boom..."

    With a bang, at the moment when the blood collided with the relegated immortal pen, a strange Dharma array appeared in an instant and spread around with the relegated immortal pen as the center,

    Ten meters

    At first it was ten meters, but with the passage of time, the array became bigger and bigger.

    "Twenty meters..." it was nothing, but now, it has reached more than twenty meters. With the pressure from the array, it can be seen that this array is not simple.

    Moreover, what''s more, there is no impulse to stop the soaring speed of the array at the moment.

    "Ah... The battle is strong, and there should be a holy grade. This kind of tactics is just being played out by a little girl." thought, unable to help, Lin Lei''s face was red and didn''t know what to say.

    However, Lin Lei was relieved to think that the life of the instrument spirit was very long, and that he had been formed for a very long time.

    The world passed little by little, and more than ten minutes passed. At this moment, the array has reached the waiting of 100 meters, and finally... The array stopped.

    Xiaoxian rushed out of the relegation fairy pen, surprised Lin Lei and said with a smile: "little brother, I didn''t expect that there is so much energy in your blood, which makes my body tighten a lot."

    Indeed, as Xiaoxian said, Lin Lei felt her difference when she rushed out. Lin Lei didn''t care much about it. After all, he knew very well that it was the supreme blood of Hongmeng. If it wasn''t strong, how could the system choose him as the host.

    Looking at Xiao Xian, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t want to disturb each other''s interest. "Just be happy, just be happy!"

    Then Lin Lei stood aside and waited. Somehow, in his spare time, he just asked questions that he wanted to slap himself.

    "Well, Xiaoxian... Since you are a congenital spirit instrument, it shows that you have experienced the flood and famine era, and as far as I know, all spirit instruments in the flood and famine era should be obtained by power, you..."

    Just halfway through the conversation, Lin Lei''s words suddenly stopped. At the moment, he stared at Xiao Xian with an embarrassed face.

    At this moment, Xiao Xian, who was originally full of smiles, drooped when she heard Lin Lei''s inquiry. Her face was full of loss, helplessness and... Fear and helplessness.

    At this moment, Lin Lei stopped talking and even began to scold himself as a fool.

    ...... The time passed little by little. In a twinkling of an eye, two hours passed. In these two hours, Lin Lei didn''t speak, and the scene was very quiet. No one spoke. Even breathing, Lin Lei tried to suppress it to the lowest.

    "Alas!"

    Suddenly, a sigh broke the silent and embarrassing scene. At the moment, Xiaoxian sighed, the original loss disappeared and replaced by full memories.

    At this moment, Xiaoxiao completely fell into the memory, into the deepest part of her memory.

    "The famine is a very desirable place and the peak of the whole cultivation era. There are all kinds of great powers, only stronger, not the strongest."

    "My last master was the existence of a leader in the famine era."

    "Oh?" listening to Xiao Xian''s story, Lin Lei couldn''t help but want the words of the previous sword blade, and then subconsciously asked, "is it... Kunpeng?"

    "Good!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xiao Xian was stunned, smiled, and then continued: "it''s Kunpeng, the demon teacher Kunpeng of the wasteland world, and the human Saint Kunpeng."

    At this moment, Xiaoxian''s face was full of pride, as if he were talking about himself. "The former master spoke to Beiming, and his cultivation was complete. Even the original saints should be afraid. Following the master is the happiest and most unforgettable thing in my life..."

    "But..." at this moment, the original smile disappeared, and a touch of panic appeared. "However, I don''t know why, when the master was trying to correct the way, it seemed that he found some secret. More than a dozen saints in the holy world, even the twelve ancestors, called on all but Pangu''s bodies to fight."

    "It must be an earth shaking and dark battle!" listening to Xiao Xian''s response, Lin Lei seemed to be in the battle and his blood was boiling.

    "That''s right!"

    "That war can be described as the collapse of heaven and earth, and the whole flood and famine collapsed."

    As he spoke, the little fairy''s weak body began to tremble, and her face was full of panic, as if she thought of something terrible.

    "What happened later?" Lin Lei was very clear about Xiaoxian''s situation, but you didn''t stop, but continued to ask.

    It''s not Lin Lei''s ruthlessness, but because Lin Lei wants to help Xiaoxian. Looking at Xiaoxian''s appearance at the moment, Lin Lei can guess that Xiaoxian hasn''t recovered from the past. For this... Whether Xiaoxian is his weapon or not, Lin Lei will do this.

    However, Xiaoxian didn''t resist Lin Lei''s inquiry. "In that war, the master worked hard, but he finally found that one person''s strength was too weak after all, and two fists were difficult to defeat four hands."

    "In the end, nearly thirty saints finally killed their masters." at this moment, Qi Ling burst into tears.

    At this moment, Lin Lei was surprised, and the instrument spirit burst into tears. You know, the instrument spirit is just the body of the spirit to know the soul, and it is impossible to have the function of tears. However, at this moment, the instrument spirit burst into tears, which makes Lin Lei feel that the relegation fairy pen is more important and powerful.

    "Alas! A generation of owls!" although I haven''t seen Kunpeng, I can feel that Kunpeng is a strong man, a real strong man, but it''s a pity

    "Yes..."

    Looking at Lin Lei, the fairy sighed, "but fortunately, although they have just been killed by their master, how powerful the master is, and actually that kind of person who suffers losses."

    "Oh?" at this moment, Lin Lei came to the spirit again and listened attentively, as if he was the man who fought with blood.

    "At the beginning, so many saints finally paid the price of taking care in order to encircle the master. Eight of the twelve ancestors died, and more than half of the other saints died. In the end, only a few people were left. If the master didn''t want us to be covered with dust, maybe those bastards who claimed to be saints would be wiped out in that war."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was stunned and his heart was full of doubts and doubts. From the dialogue just now, Lin Lei could feel Xiaoxian''s deep longing for Kunpeng and the deep hatred from Xiaoxian.

    But why does this exist... Why do you think you are the Lord so easily? At this moment, Lin Lei began to doubt, and his heart was full of doubt.

    "Bruce Lee, what''s the probability of Xiaoxian recognizing the Lord? Why do I feel uneasy at this moment."

    "Tut... It''s really troublesome. If she didn''t talk about Kunpeng, maybe I would think she would hold back, but... Now!" Bruce Lee''s doubts about Lin Lei are the same

    "Well, say it."

    "Ah..." looking at Lin Lei''s worried appearance, Bruce Lee smiled and said, "if you, your family or your closest people were killed, and those enemies were killed, what would you do..."

    "......." Lin Lei didn''t hesitate to answer Bruce Lee''s question without me. "Of course, it''s killing......"

    As soon as the word was killed, Lin Lei was stunned. Then he had the answer to his doubts.

    "I see!" nodded to Bruce Lee, then he didn''t say anything. He stared at Xiao Xian tightly and didn''t know what he wanted.

    For Lin Lei''s eyes, Xiaoxian noticed that she deliberately avoided it at first, but later, Xiaoxian began to look directly at Lin Lei. At this moment, Lin Lei knew more about his previous thoughts.

    "You..."

    "I''m sorry!" Lin Lei was about to speak. Xiaoxian said first, "this time, I lied to you. If you can go to the divine world and I don''t die at that time, I... Will let you be the Lord and drive you forever."

    "Oh..."

    With a sneer, Lin Lei doesn''t care about Xiao Xian''s words at all. Maybe it''s because of his forbearance.

    "I''m sorry, I lied to you this time, and I''ll... Return you next time." then, Xiaoxian flashed to the side of the relegation pen, reached out and grabbed the relegation pen, gave Lin Lei an apologetic smile, and then turned to speed.

    "Did you leave?" at this moment, Lin Lei''s tone changed and became cold and ruthless. Since the other party has already done so, Lin Lei doesn''t need to treat him again.

    "Did you forget that the previous one was really big? Besides, I said your blood is very strong, so..."

    "Hmm? Array, blood?" at the moment, Lin Lei was confused. However, the next moment, Lin Lei seemed to think of something. He stared and exclaimed, "is it..."

    "That''s right!"

    Without looking back, he raised his feet to the center of the array and turned his back to Lin Lei. Xiaoxian''s voice came slowly, "this array seems to be a restrained array, but... It''s not."

    "What''s that?" subconsciously, Lin Lei asked.

    "Transmission array, or positioning interface transmission, is a saint level top array."

    "I think you can guess the use of this array when you hear the name!"

    "......." indeed, Lin Lei knows the purpose of the array, interface transmission. Even if he is not a cultivator, he should be able to use the array when he hears the name.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s face turned black. Unexpectedly, he played with eagles all year round, but now he was caught by the house bird.

    "I..."

    "No more, your blood energy is limited, so... Goodbye!"

    When Lin Lei spoke, Xiaoxian stopped. But the next moment, Xiaoxian just finished talking. As soon as the array burst into blue light, the relegated immortal pen and Xiaoxian''s figure disappeared into the huge array.

 Chapter 865

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    For a long time, the blue light disappeared. A few hours after the 100 meter array disappeared, Lin Lei didn''t speak. He just looked at the place where the fairy disappeared.

    At the moment, no one knows what Lin Lei''s mood is at the moment. Of course, Bruce Lee is the only one. Others just look at Lin Lei in the distance and don''t know why.

    In the distance, a group of people looked at Lin Lei standing in place and staring at the sky. For a moment, some people thought Lin Lei was stupid, and some thought Lin Lei was fixed by a powerful spell. Anyway, there were all kinds of statements.

    One hour after Xiaoxian disappeared, the high level of Fuzong seemed to feel something. They withdrew the seal and told Lin Lei... They just reminded Xufeng to pay more attention and didn''t care much. Then they left to do their own things.

    Jin Guang, don''t go. The original picture appeared in the eyes of everyone. For a moment, everyone was very sad. After all, the powerful magic weapon existed before, but now

    In this way, he was stunned and didn''t speak, as if he had encountered any stimulation. The whole person was not well, and his face became gloomy.

    ... all right!

    A sound of impatience, but in impatience, all the voices full of concern were reflected and passed into Lin Lei''s ear.

    As if hearing Lin Lei, his eyes turned at this moment, and his gloomy face recovered a little.

    "Alas! Do you think it''s necessary? Isn''t it a congenital treasure? You don''t have it, and... It''s not that you can''t see it. When the time comes, I''ll help you vent your anger, erase her divine knowledge, and create a new spirit for you. Then..."

    "No!" a deep voice came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. "I didn''t expect that from cultivation to now, I would be deceived by something without flesh and blood. It seems that... I have to be more careful in the future."

    "That''s right!" seeing Lin Lei''s mouth, Bruce Lee in the system breathed a long breath. His original kind heart was finally released at this moment.

    "If you dare to deceive me, I have to say that she has successfully aroused my anger. Xiaoxian... Oh, better, wait. When I step into the holy world, I will search the whole holy world and catch you. At that time, I will frustrate your bones and ashes and drive you into the river of the nether world. If I don''t let you suffer all the suffering of devouring the spirit, I won''t be called Lin Lei..."

    More ruthlessly, looking at Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment, Bruce Lee knows that Lin Lei has made a joint with Xiaoxian. At the same time, he feels sad for Xiaoxian. It''s not good to cheat anyone, but to cheat Lin Lei. As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die.

    To Lin Lei, Bruce Lee knows that cheating on Lin Lei is equivalent to putting a knife around his neck and looking for death.

    "OK, I''ll help you find him then. Don''t worry!" when he said this again, Bruce Lee was very confident, as if... He would be able to do it.

    "You..."

    "Hey, hey, when the relegated immortal pen left, I left a fragment of my soul on it. As long as you reach the holy world, you''re afraid you can''t find it?"

    Then, a trace of evil spirit appeared on Bruce Lee''s face, "and isn''t it a small tool spirit? I''ll help you find as much as you want at that time, so as to ensure that you will vomit when you see the tool spirit."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was speechless for a while. However, a smile appeared on his face. He knew that Bruce Lee cared about him.

    "All right!" calmed his heart, showed his original side, and had a rare smile on his face, "let''s not talk about the relegation pen first."

    "Now it has been confirmed that I have entered the Fuzong. Moreover, I have exposed my cultivation in the realm of the divine emperor before. I believe that the senior level of the Fuzong has paid full attention to me. The next road... Can be difficult to go."

    "I believe you!" in a word, Lin Lei was very helpless.

    "You believe, you believe in the use of tube, you can''t use force, and you can''t use the God control pill later. When you say, you believe in the use of tube." Lin Lei stepped forward.

    "Er... This... This can''t blame me?" feeling Lin Lei''s complaint, Bruce Lee quickly began to get rid of the relationship, "All this is a system... Well, yes, it''s a system. Everything is the fault of the system. It''s the task he released, not me. Moreover, I always believe you can. Just like you chose the system and came here from a lower level, I always believe in your ability."

    "Er......" suddenly, Bruce Lee spoke like this, but Lin Lei didn''t like it now.

    Bruce Lee used to be sarcastic or antagonistic. Now he suddenly says so. Lin Lei is a little uncomfortable.

    "Excuse me, are you Wang linlei, the new disciple this time?" a sudden sentence interrupted Lin Lei.

    After returning to his mind, he looked up and saw a male disciple dressed in Fuzong clothes. He was right there now. He not only looked around very confidently, but also dared not just Lin Lei''s eyes.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei was stunned and speechless. "What the hell is this NIMA?" of course, this sentence can''t be said.

    His face was positive. He sorted out his clothes and answered, "yes, I''m Lin Lei. I don''t know who you are?"

    "Er... Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself!" hearing Lin Lei''s reminder, the man exclaimed, and then quickly began to introduce himself. For this, Lin Lei was left with a cold sweat on his forehead.

    "I... i... my name is too crazy. God is too crazy. I''m the core disciple of Fuzong. I''m the disciple who specially came to welcome you to your residence this time."

    "God is too crazy?"

    Listening to the man''s name, Lin Lei was sweating. Lin Lei didn''t comment on the man''s name.

    "Well, yes, it''s me!"

    "Oh... OK!" it''s crazy for God. Lin Lei''s first impression is that he is weak and deceptive, weak and incompetent, and he is not very confident, but... For these superficial surfaces, Lin Lei is more concerned about the spiritual power emanating from God''s madness.

    Although it was only for a moment, Lin Lei felt very clear that this trace of spiritual power must at least have the third grade of God. To such a grade, it is six small and two big realms lower than himself.

    At this moment, Lin Lei couldn''t help but re-examine God. It''s crazy that he can have such a powerful spiritual power at such a young age. If it''s used properly, he is a powerful alchemist, talisman and array mage.

    However, Lin Lei is a little confused. Even in Xuanzong, the position of such spiritual power is at least the existence of the elder or Dharma protector level, but now... It is only the position of a core disciple here.

    Lin Lei doesn''t think how powerful the Fu clan is. At the time, in the ancient corpse collection, the ancestors of the Fu clan died in Lin Lei''s hands... Therefore, the idea that the Fu clan has a strong person doesn''t hold water at all.

    In this way, it is very clear that... The spiritual power of God is too crazy, and the people of Fuzong don''t know, or there is a terrible idea that God is too crazy... Maybe they don''t know.

    If so, then

    Thinking about it, a drop of glittering and translucent things came out of the corner of his mouth. Lin Lei didn''t know about it. He only looked at the front with a giggle and was stunned.

    "... uh..."

    "This is the new king this time?" looking at Lin Lei with a drop of crystal on his mouth, God was too crazy and began to doubt.

    However, after looking at the surrounding sky, he couldn''t help but feel crazy. He stretched out his hand and gently patted Lin Lei and said, "well... Younger martial brother Lin Lei, look... It''s getting late. Should we hurry up? We''ll have to see your residence later... Look..."

    ... no response.

    "Lin Lei, you''ve had enough. You''re so embarrassing, you know?" at this time, in the system, seeing that Lin Lei still hasn''t recovered, Bruce Lee roared unbearably.

    "Uh... Oh, oh..."

    Bruce Lee''s voice still works. This voice directly makes Lin Lei recover from his stupidity.

    "Younger martial brother, let''s go!" seeing Lin Lei''s recovery, he was too crazy and hurriedly urged.

    "Er... OK, let''s go..." seeing that God is too crazy, Lin Lei''s heart is burning. At the moment, God is too crazy. In Lin Lei''s eyes, it''s not a person, but... A prey that Lin Lei has watched, a prey that can''t escape.

    "Er... Well, younger martial brother, is there something on my face?" feeling Lin Lei''s hot eyes, he was too crazy and his body trembled. He not only took a step back from the back.

    "I''ll go, this goods..." God''s crazy behavior is enough to explain the idea in his mind at the moment, but... Looking at his mental power, Lin Lei doesn''t care too much.

    "That..."

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Lei asked when he saw that God was too crazy and seemed to have something to say.

    "Younger martial brother, why don''t you wipe the things around your mouth first, or..." he said, God was too crazy and stopped suddenly. He didn''t speak and walked alone to the front.

    "Corners of the mouth?"

    When he heard that God was too crazy, Lin Lei raised his hand to the corners of his mouth subconsciously. He did not touch himself. He did not know how to touch himself. When he touched the corners of his mouth, suddenly, Lin Lei''s face was red.

    "Shit, isn''t it necessary to see a genius with better mental strength?" said Lin Lei, quickly wiping the glittering things from the corners of his mouth and catching up.

    However, the blush on his face did not retreat, but became more dizzy. This was his most embarrassing time.

    At the moment, the God walking in front was so crazy that he felt Lin Lei''s after he was born. He sipped his mouth and said, "well... Younger martial brother, you''re going to your residence in a moment. Do you have anything to ask now?"

    "If so, I can tell you now, otherwise... I''m afraid there will be few opportunities in the future!"

    "Hmm? Why?" subconsciously, Lin Lei asked.

    "All the disciples of the Fu sect now, except the new disciples and those who were caught by the sect leader as strong men, our core disciples and their own disciples are all closed."

    "Shut up?"

    Lin Lei was stunned and puzzled. He didn''t understand why Fuzong would shut down. Moreover, under his influence, generally, when the great enemy came or some secret places opened, the sect would make disciples close up and ready to go.

    One side, God was too crazy, as if he understood Lin Lei''s mind, and then opened his mouth to explain, "younger martial brother, you think well!"

    "Some time ago, several large groups in the domain were challenged one after another, and I heard that the other side was very strong. There were only two or three people at a time. Two of the three were in the realm of divine respect, and the remaining one was the one who challenged. He had the cultivation of the divine emperor at a young age."

    "So fu Zong was afraid that such an event would happen to him, so he ordered his disciples to practice until the group came, didn''t he?" Lin Lei said before God was too crazy.

    "Yes, that''s it!" for what Lin Lei said, God was too crazy to question, because he was right, that''s it.

    "Ah..." at the moment, Lin Lei''s face was expressionless, but his heart was crazy. When he heard that God was too crazy, Lin Lei knew that it was the disciples he sent out to challenge several major schools, and those gods were the generals he sent to protect.

    However, what Lin Lei didn''t expect was that Fu Zong was so timid that people began to get ready before they arrived.

    So, if master Fu zongzongzong knew that those people didn''t come back at all, but their boss came, what kind of face would it be.

    Of course, what pleases Lin Lei most is that there are news about several disciples, and... It sounds that they are doing well. It seems that those large doors are unlucky.

    At this moment, Lin Lei can''t help but breathe out the turbid air. Although he doesn''t worry, Lin Lei is completely relieved to hear that several disciples have nothing to do.

    "Let''s go, don''t say that!" looking at Lin Lei, he was so crazy that he thought Lin Lei was afraid, so he didn''t say any more, but walked towards the front,

    Under the leadership of God Taifeng, they soon came to the area where the core disciples lived. The Fuzong had 360 core disciples. Of course, this was when Lin Lei didn''t join.

    Core disciples are the mainstay of the sect. Although they are not treated as well as their own disciples, they are also very good. They are much better than elite disciples, inner disciples and some outer disciples.

    At the moment, in front of a different courtyard, God is too crazy to stop with Lin Lei, "younger martial brother, this is your residence at the zongmen later!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was stunned. He looked up and saw a gate without a name on the plaque in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    Looking at this place, Lin Lei doesn''t have much idea in his heart. He has lived in caves, and now it''s good.

    Seeing that Xiang Shen was too crazy, Lin Lei said, "elder martial brother, why is this other hospital called, and why is this plaque blank?"

    Hearing this, God was so crazy and stunned that he smiled and responded, "this other hospital gave you a name. Naturally, you have to choose your own name, and the reason why this plaque is blank is for the name of his master."

    "So!"

    He said to himself, looked up and thought for a while. Although he couldn''t stay here for much time at most, Lin Lei didn''t want to be careless.

    "What''s your name?"

    "Follow the wind? Er... No, i... Er, it doesn''t seem good."

    "By the way, feel free."

    The original name of the hospital was raised, and the spirit Qi wrote the word "random" on the plaque.

    "Random?" looking at the two typewriters on the plaque, God was too crazy.

    "Oh... Yes, at will!"

    Then, seeing that Xiang Shen was too crazy, Lin Lei said freely: "at any time, follow your heart, walk at will, and look at the world at ease."

 Chapter 866

    "At any time, at will, at will..."

    The moment Lin Lei said this, God was too crazy, looked stunned, and his heart was full of confusion.

    He said he repeated what Lin Lei had just said. However, his confused eyes slowly recovered Qingming when God was too crazy and repeated.

    Until the end, God was too crazy to completely recover. Instead, his eyes were brighter than before, revealing the essence, and... At this moment, an unknown breath emanated from God''s too crazy.

    This kind of breath is not good. I just feel that God is too crazy. At the moment, I am a little more comfortable without the previous laziness and restraint.

    On one side, Lin Lei, who found that God was too crazy to change, smiled and was relieved, "tut Tut, yes, although people look a little stupid, but... Savvy is really a little interesting."

    "Just speaking casually, you can understand the road to diligence from it. Oh... I''m going to decide this person!"

    Still calm in that specific look, God is too crazy to know that he has been remembered, and the person who cares about him is Lin Lei, a person who doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal.

    Especially when you meet someone with excellent talent, you should put your hand under the door even if you try your best. Even if the other party has a school, so what? There are no taboos here in Lin Lei.

    Smile, no chance, God is too crazy, look up at the random plaque engraved in the quilt, nod with satisfaction, step out, reach out and push the door open, and finally disappear in the door.

    At the door, God is too crazy and still stays where he is. People passing by just frown and forget it. As for others, ah... Others don''t bother to care what God is doing.

    And Lin Lei, at the moment, Lin Lei spent a few minutes exploring the other courtyard where he will live in the future. On the whole, it''s good. Of course, compared with Xuanzong''s Xuanzong secret realm, it''s not at the same level, but... After all, it''s not my Xuanzong, and he... Doesn''t come here to enjoy it, so... On the whole, it''s quite good.

    In the front yard and the back yard, there is a garden, a pond and a pavilion in the middle of the pond. It is picturesque and unforgettable.

    As for the front yard, it is a place for people to live. If you are not sleepy, it is estimated that there are about ten rooms. Go out some necessary rooms, and other rooms are basically idle.

    Lin Lei doesn''t care about this... He comes to the master bedroom where he lives and pushes open the door. There is nothing in it except the bed, table and chair.

    Moreover, there was no quilt on the bed, only a futon. Lin Lei was speechless about it.

    "Oh... This Fuzong is really. I''ll give you a futon in the room, but... It''s still tolerable, but the most excessive thing is that you should be equipped with a set of tea cups, teapots and tea and other necessities."

    As he spoke, Lin Lei shook his head with a speechless face. His heart moved. A set of tea lanterns emitting streamer appeared in his hand.

    "Alas, you''d better do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing!" Lin Lei smiled at the tea in his hand.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that these things Xiaotian prepared for me could not be used before, but now... They are useless, good..."

    Looking at the tea cup in his hand, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of Lin Tian and the brother and partner who accompanied him through hardships and hardships.

    The yearning is silent, but it flows into Lin Lei''s heart like a surging wave.

    "Alas! Xiaotian, I hope you are all right. If I had known so, I wouldn''t have left you outside!" he said with a touch of guilt.

    ...... Half an hour passed. Finally, Lin Lei recovered from his guilt and missing and put the tea lamp in his hand on the table.

    "Forget it, let''s waste a day today and decorate this residence."

    Thinking, Lin Lei took out some miscellaneous things from the space storage ring, including everything, quilts, pillows, decorations, even tables and chairs.

    Looking at these, Lin Lei smiled bitterly and said in his heart, "at this time, I moved several homes, even tables..."

    Although he thinks so, Lin Lei is really very happy and warm. Moreover, looking at the table and chair, Lin Lei is surprised.

    "I''ll go. Who did Xiao Tian rob at this time? Even golden incense wood is used as a table. It''s a terrible thing?"

    Jinxiangmu, although not a better refining material, is also a very rare existence. Moreover, the most important thing is that jinxiangmu is only available in Wuzhou, and the annual output of jinxiangmu is not high at all. It should have the output in it just now.

    Of course, the characteristic of jinxiangmu is not because it is a refining material, but because it has various textures. A trace of gold exists like silk thread. Therefore... Jinxiangmu instantly improves its aesthetics, and most importantly, jinxiangmu naturally emits a kind of aroma.

    And this kind of aroma can make people clear and concentrate, help friars cultivate, and prevent heart demons.

    Looking at these, Lin Lei nodded without thinking much and threw out all the original tables in the room.

    Lin Lei asked himself that he is not a person who demands too much on the quality of life, but... If conditions permit, Lin Lei will not waste

    With a wave, a soft wind appeared, and the things prepared for compromise made them return to where they should stay.

    After only a few breaths, the original ordinary room has changed greatly.

    If Fu Zong leader Xun Feng walked into Lin Lei''s room at the moment, he would be shocked and couldn''t even say a word. After all, I''m afraid he can''t handle the things in the room at the moment.

    Not to mention anything else, I''m afraid there are no golden incense trees in this ninth state.

    "Cut and clean these useless things. What''s the use? You can''t use them..." at this time, a sour voice came into Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Hmm?" Lin Lei didn''t think of anyone except Bruce Lee, but... Lin Lei was upset at this.

    "Oh, there''s no way!" he entered the system and looked at Bruce Lee on the lake. Lin Lei smiled. "Xiao Tian has prepared so much. I don''t want to. The key is to put it, isn''t it?"

    "Moreover, I have always believed in one word."

    "What do you say?" Bruce Lee asked subconsciously.

    "Waste is shameful. I just like to believe in waste." when Lin Lei said that, he looked stunned Bruce Lee and withdrew from the space.

    "Shit..."

    After Lin Lei left for a long time, Bruce Lee returned to his senses and looked contemptuously at Lin Lei outside. "You wasted shameful. You didn''t know who it was before. You could have improved more accomplishments, but you wasted half of your energy. Now you tell me it''s shameful to waste. What about your face...?"

    It''s not loud. Lin Lei can hear it clearly, but when Lin Lei exits the system space, he cuts off the connection with Bruce Lee in his own house. Unless Lin Lei reconnects, even if Bruce Lee breaks his throat, ah... Don''t want Lin Lei to hear half a word.

    ...... In front of the door at will, the God who is in place now is too crazy. His body trembles fiercely and returns to his mind.

    "Oh... Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, just a word, an accident, let me enter the early stage of the emperor." taste the prominent tone and look forward with ease and excitement.

    "Huh?"

    The figure he wanted to see disappeared. For this, God was too crazy. He immediately knew, "it seems that he has settled here for a long time."

    Then, a pair of grateful eyes pressed on the randomly closed door, stopped for a while, then turned and left. However... At this moment, God was too crazy, and he was grateful to Lin Lei in his heart.

    "Have you left?" at the moment, in the master bedroom of the villa, Lin Lei smiled when he found out that the God in front of the door was too crazy to leave. "If he can break through the realm with just one word, he must get it, or he will be here. It''s a terrible thing."

    Thinking, a mysterious smile appeared from Lin Lei''s mouth and looked into the distance. At this moment, he seemed to think of some ghost idea... Er, good idea.

    Forget it, let''s talk about it later. Let''s think about how you can get the master of Fuzong!

    Then Lin Lei sat on the golden fragrant wood bench, got some hot water from somewhere, made tea, and now it''s ready

    He picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and a look of enjoyment appeared on Lin Lei''s face. "Alas! This kind of life... Is gone with me after all, and I can''t be expected to exist."

    Nevertheless, Lin Lei didn''t give up this opportunity. He tasted this divine product and thought about the next thing in his mind.

    However, perhaps because Lin Lei was too absorbed, or because he was too relaxed when he came here, he didn''t find that everyone had quietly appeared beside him.

    And like the master, he sat down, poured tea and tasted it.

    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect that this little bastard is still a rich man. I''m afraid even the Fu patriarch doesn''t have these things!" aside, the tea drinker glanced at everything in the surrounding rooms and couldn''t help exclaiming.

    "Hey..." he smiled and didn''t speak, but looked at Lin Lei who was absorbed in his thoughts. I didn''t know that he was absorbed in his mind.

    At this moment, he felt someone''s attention. For a moment, Lin Lei returned to his mind, flashed to the door and looked back.

    "Uh..."

    When he saw the figure sitting at the table, Lin Lei was stunned. "NIMA, what''s going on? Why is this goods back?"

    At the moment, there is no one else sitting in front of Lin Lei. It is Su Ziqing who was dumped by Lin Lei before and who secretly pays attention to Lin Lei.

    It''s just... The difference is that Su Ziqing was dressed as a woman when she was secretly concerned, but now she has changed into a man''s dress again.

    Looking at this and that, Lin Lei was two big, "really, the more he didn''t want to see anyone, the man had to appear."

    Of course, Lin Lei won''t say this. Just think about it. After all, Lin Lei can cultivate such a young God Emperor. Lin Lei doesn''t believe that there is a small force behind him.

    Looking at Su Ziqing, Lin Lei was stunned and said, "brother Su, wake up!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hmm?" seeing that Su Ziqing didn''t respond, Lin Lei was stunned and said, "brother Su, wake up!"

    This time, as before, Lin Lei didn''t open his mouth and didn''t think about it. Lin Lei didn''t think about it as before. He stepped forward directly, stretched out his hand and gently patted Su Ziqing and said, "brother Su, can you wake up?"

    "Uh... Ah?"

    Finally, if Lin Lei couldn''t wake up, he planned to use magic.

    But... At least Su Ziqing wakes up, otherwise... What will happen next? Lin Lei doesn''t know and can''t imagine.

    "Brother Su, what were you thinking just now? Why are you so absorbed? I called many times, but I couldn''t wake you up?"

    "Er... I..." hearing this, Su Ziqing was stunned. Her original white face and a red halo appeared. She couldn''t help but Er lower her head, dodged her eyes and didn''t dare to look at Lin Lei.

    "Well... Just now I thought about something at home, so I didn''t notice brother Lin''s call for a moment. I''m really... I''m really sorry." he quickly got up and bowed to apologize.

    "Er..." Su Ziqing suddenly said so. Lin Lei was stunned and immediately waved his hand. "OK, OK, it''s nothing."

    "But..." he thought of something. As soon as his voice fell, he said again: "but I don''t remember inviting you to come home as a guest. I don''t know you, brother su..."

    "I......" hearing this, Su Ziqing was dumbfounded and wanted to explain, but there was no reason why.

    "Why... Is it difficult to answer this question?" at the moment, Su Ziqing''s embarrassed appearance made Lin Lei feel very happy.

    "I... i... I''m here... I''m here..." stammered. I didn''t know what to say. Lin leinao felt uncomfortable listening to melon seeds.

    "Oh, come on, come on, don''t say any more. There''s no reason. You have to find a reason for wrongdoing." Lin Lei returned to his seat.

    "Come on, I don''t know why brother Su broke into my house this time?" he turned the topic and said this sentence at the same time. He was also telling Su Ziqing to leave quickly if there was nothing to do.

    However, Lin Lei still underestimated Su Ziqing''s shamelessness, because Su Ziqing didn''t leave before, but sat down and boasted.

    "Oh... In fact, I came to brother Lin this time for no other reason than to ask for a room in brother Lin''s house. After all, I didn''t participate in the Fuzong competition and couldn''t live in the Fuzong."

    "You... What are you talking about?" he looked at Su Ziqing with an incredulous face. At the moment, Lin Lei''s heart ran past 10000 Cao NIMA. He didn''t think of this situation at all.

    "Er... I want to stay with you. After all, you are not a Fuzong disciple, but you want to look around Fuzong to see the scenery of Fuzong, so..."

    "No, I don''t agree!" before Su Ziqing finished, Lin Lei refused without any consideration.

    "Why?" Su Ziqing wondered.

    "No why, but Lin doesn''t like living under the same roof with unfamiliar people, so... I''m really sorry. Lin can''t meet brother Su''s request."

    "You..." watching Lin Lei speak like this, Su Ziqing seemed to gnash her teeth and feel wronged.

 Chapter 867

    "Shit, this dead glass, why does his injustice make me a little impulsive to come forward to protect!"

    Looking at Su Ziqing''s face full of grievances, for a moment, Lin Lei unconsciously stepped forward, but at the moment he stepped forward, Lin Lei was stunned and hurried back in amazement.

    I couldn''t help complaining to Su Ziqing. At the same time, I began to complain about my concentration, "is it... A top-level deficiency?"

    "Hiss... Isn''t it right?"

    For a time, Lin Lei was troubled by this problem. He couldn''t figure out why.

    At this moment, in the system space, Bruce Lee''s space, a burst of laughter resounded through.

    "Little bastard, let you break off contact with me, hum... I didn''t expect you to be so insecure now, so you began to question your sexual orientation..."

    "Oh, if you let your wife know, would you strangle you?"

    At the moment, if Lin Lei hears Bruce Lee say so here, I''m afraid he will fall to the ground.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know, but it doesn''t mean Bruce Lee doesn''t know. Just when Su Ziqing arrived, Bruce Lee, who had nothing to do, talked about Su Ziqing''s information intentionally or unintentionally. This view... Suddenly made Bruce Lee happy.

    However, similarly, there was a lot of joy but also a lot of surprise. In addition to knowing that Su Ziqing was a female doll, Bruce Lee also knew from her information that Su Ziqing was not a man in the divine world at all, but came down from the holy world.

    Bruce Lee is a little worried about this, because Su Ziqing has been following Lin Lei since the beginning. He is afraid... He is afraid that Su Ziqing is photographed looking for Hongmeng''s supreme blood.

    According to Lin Lei''s current cultivation, although ordinary Taoist fruit saints do not have much threat to Lin Lei, what about... Taoist fruit?

    But now Lin Lei has cut off contact with him, so... The original worry has faded a lot. Anyway, he has that heart, but Lin Lei doesn''t mean that. Of course, although he did it unintentionally

    With a smile, Bruce Lee sat down and looked at Lin Lei who looked embarrassed outside. He was not too happy. "Hum, smelly boy, let you have a taste of the pain."

    "However, if this girl is really sent down by that guy, hum... Don''t blame me for breaking the rules and waving to suppress you."

    Suddenly, a terrible and unknowable threat swept the whole system in an instant. If Lin Lei or people in the holy world saw it, they would be shocked to death.

    "Alas! You are still such a temper, when can you restrain a little!" in vain, a voice synthesized by Ruo electronics rang through the system space.

    However, what is a little different is that there is a trace of humanity in the hard voice of electronic synthesis.

    "Er..."

    Listening to this voice, Bruce Lee was stunned. He restrained himself and returned to his normal appearance. With a silly smile, he stretched out his hand and scratched his head, "well... What, I have something else to do. As for Lin Lei''s business, you can help me stare at it first. I... I''ll go first!"

    Before the system could speak, Bruce Lee opened his mouth and finished speaking. He immediately disappeared in place. The speed was like running thunder and waves, which was amazing.

    "Alas! I can''t help you!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s passing figure, the system sighed and then stopped talking. The system space restored the past secret and peace.

    The outside world... Seeing that Su Ziqing was not talking, but left the chair with a rogue, Lin Lei thought Su Ziqing was leaving. He was happy, but who thought, Lin Lei was stunned at the next moment.

    Su Ziqing drove directly to the bed and didn''t even look at Lin Lei, let alone ignore it. She took off her shoes and lay on the bed, covered with a quilt, and looked like please don''t disturb when sleeping.

    Lin Lei lost his temper when this scene appeared. He didn''t expect Su Ziqing to be like this

    But... There''s no way. Although he was noticed before, it didn''t break out completely. Su Ziqing was the cultivation of the divine emperor. If he did it now, I''m afraid it would cause the senior level of Fuzong to be more vigilant, and it would be even more difficult to complete the task.

    Thinking, Lin Lei, who was helpless in his heart, finally shook his head and sighed, "Su Ziqing, you can stay, but... Please leave my bed and my room. There are many rooms next to you. You can live in whichever you want."

    "Hurry up, or I''m afraid I''ll regret my decision."

    With a sound of "wow", the quilt was lifted. Su Ziqing with a smile quickly put on her shoes, asked her to wink at Lin Lei and left the room.

    "Thank you very much. It seems that we''ll have to do more in the future." he said.

    In this regard, after hearing these words, Lin Lei almost fell off his chair. Full of depression, Lin Lei finally shook his head and waved to close the door.

    "Ah..."

    After a while, a scream came from the side, "why is it so different from you?"

    "Er..."

    Su Ziqing''s meaning Lin Lei understood, "nonsense, these things are all my own."

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei responded, "of course it''s different. If you want to be like me, you should prepare it yourself. It''s very kind to give you a place to live. Don''t you still want to live in my room?"

    With a colder sound, he waved and saw a respected array outside the room, wrapping the whole room.

    To prevent Su Ziqing from breaking in suddenly, Lin Lei is really afraid of her.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s world was finally quiet. A smile showed Lin Lei''s face. Then he came to bed and sat cross legged into practice.

    Lin Lei, who is now practicing, doesn''t know. At the moment, in an elder hall in the depths of the Fu sect, an old man looked at several disciples in front with a gloomy face and ordered.

    "Hong''er, remember that the person who bullies your younger martial brother is not someone else. He is a new disciple of the sect this year, and his cultivation is a little good. Although he was originally in the realm of God and man, he broke out his cultivation in the realm of God and Emperor before, so... Be careful this time."

    "There''s nothing wrong with the competition between the disciples of the sect, but if you want to see the hand, I''m afraid the sect will come forward and stop it. In this case, your younger martial brother''s injury will be in vain."

    At the moment, if Lin Lei is here and sees the old man again, he will know that the old man is no other than Jin Shen''s grandfather Jin Buhuan.

    As for the person called hong''er by Jin Buhuan, he is Jin Shen''s father and Jin Long''s apprentice, Jin Buhuan''s son, but Jin Long is closed all year round, so hong''er has always been taught by Jin Buhuan.

    Hong''er''s name is Chonghong. She is one of the few disciples of the sect. Because her talent is too high, she now has the initial cultivation of Shenzong.

    It is precisely because of this that Jin Buhuan makes Chonghong appear. As for him... Naturally, he can''t appear. Otherwise, he will not only be punished for seeking the wind, but also burn the reputation of bullying the big.

    "Yes, the disciple knows that he must let the bastard who hurt the younger martial brother pay the price of bleeding and dare to bully the younger martial brother like this." a murderous spirit erupted from Chonghong''s body.

    In this regard, Jin Buhuan, who felt this murderous spirit, was very happy. The relationship between Chonghong and Jin Shen was good. It is precisely because of this that Jin Buhuan thought of Chonghong.

    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t told me who the bastard who hurt younger martial brother is?" he suddenly thought of something and asked.

    "Er..."

    "Ha ha, I forgot." I smiled awkwardly and then said, "that man is the new king of this term. His name is Lin Lei. He''s easy to find. He''s already the core disciple of Fuzong as soon as he enters the sect, so..."

    "I see. Disciple, I''m going to prepare now to ensure that Lin Lei doesn''t cry every day when Fu Zong calls. The ground doesn''t work. Life is not like death and is not ready to live." looking at Jin Buhuan, Chong Hong smiled cruelly, saluted Jin Buhuan and left.

    "Hoo, hoo, Lin Lei, you''re not dead this time. It''s not a good end to fight against your master. This is just the beginning. I''ll play slowly and know that it makes you completely desperate..." Jin Buhuan, with a ferocious face, looked at the figure with heavy red eyes and left, and his expression was full of satisfaction.

    "Alas! Hong''er, you must succeed this time?" although you are full of confidence in Chonghong, but... Somehow, a touch of panic rises from the bottom of your heart when Chonghong leaves.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know about these. At the moment, Lin Lei is still silent in the pleasure of practicing enlightenment.

    At this moment, on Luan peak, Chonghong, who left Jinbuhuan, returned to his residence and came to the room with his confidants.

    Looking at more than a dozen people of the same age, Chonghong looked dignified and spoke rigorously, "gentlemen, let you come this time, not for any other position. My younger martial brother has been bullied these days, so..."

    "Senior brother Chonghong, just say what you want, arms or legs, or... Hmm?" said the young man who stood up and said his position, stretching his hand across his neck from top to bottom.

    "Yes, elder martial brother, who is so careless? Don''t you know Jin Shen is your favorite younger martial brother? He dares to fight in Fu Zong. I think he is impatient?"

    "Well, I agree, but... The person who hurt your younger martial brother is the gang, Tianyun gang or red tea gang. If it is these two gangs, it may be a lot. After all... The help of these two gangs is almost the same as your strength. There are even rumors that the help of red tea gang has broken through the realm and surpassed you in recent days."

    "Hiss..."

    As soon as these words came out, the original noisy scene suddenly became quiet. A cool breath was taken by the people, and their complexion changed and became ugly.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at the crowd like this, Chonghong sneered, but the sneer came and went quickly, and no one saw it. "You don''t have to worry, that person is neither Tianyun Gang nor red tea gang. He is just the first of a new disciple, newcomer Wang linlei."

    "What? New disciple? New king?" a questioning voice came from the side.

    Not only that, everyone present was stunned, and their faces were full of Lengran and questions. They thought they were the old gangs of zongmen or the strong ones who didn''t want to die.

    However, what they didn''t expect is that what hurts people now is very different from what they think. It''s impossible to say a difference between clouds and mud.

    "Yes, how... You..."

    "Elder martial brother, leave this matter to me, Zhu Zhenggao. Come on, believe me, I will do it for you."

    "Cut, just you? I''d better come. Apart from others, my sect in the sect is at least bigger than you and stronger than you, so elder martial brother, leave it to me!"

    At this point, without Chong Hong''s words, a group of monks began to compete with each other. For this... Chong Hong had a sneer in her heart, but... She always had a gentle smile on her face.

    "OK, don''t quarrel first. You can discuss it yourself. Oh, by the way, I forgot to discuss it with you. Lin Lei is a core disciple as soon as he enters the sect. Therefore, you should be careful. He lives in the area of your core disciples."

    "Hmm? Core disciple?"

    When they heard this, they were stunned, but they didn''t worry any more. After all, Lin Lei was only one, and they were a group here, but they didn''t think that Lin Lei in their eyes was not as good as they thought.

    "OK, you go and let him despair step by step. I''ll make his life worse than death. If this thing is done well, I''ll give you the Golden Dragon pill this time, so that you can break through the realm and reach a higher level."

    As soon as these words came out, the venue was silent, and some had only the sound of breathing. It can be seen that the Golden Dragon pill is very attractive.

    However, while they were discussing, a young man, with a long sword in his arms, came to the door of the random other courtyard, with a cold face and an invisible sword meaning around his body, giving people a feeling of inaccessibility.

    Looking up, he looked at the other courtyard that had become others. When he saw the name of the other courtyard, the young man frowned, but soon stretched down, as if relieved.

    "At home, Liu Bai, after leaving the pass today, I heard that younger martial brother Lin Lei''s sword intention soared to the sky. Elder martial brother Gu Wei is very obsessed with kendo. I wonder if younger martial brother Lin can show up and fight for elder martial brother to understand the sword intention."

    Without warning, he spoke directly. A roar similar to the sound wave type war method appeared. It sounded like thousands of miles, but it was much stronger than thousands of miles. Liu Bai''s voice rang through the whole random courtyard, so... It was to let Lin Lei appear.

    But what Liu Bai doesn''t know is that outside Lin Lei''s room, the Zun level array is used to isolate all the voices. Lin Lei didn''t hear what Liu Bai just said, and he doesn''t know.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know. Su Ziqing, who lives beside him, listens very clearly, and... He wakes up from a dream.

    "Hoo... Bastard, that bastard dares to disturb my beauty sleep." the so-called uncle can bear it, and aunt can''t bear it. Su Ziqing can''t forgive sleeping.

    Get up... Put on your shoes and step out. A series of phantoms appear. The next moment, you come to the gate after a few breaths.

    When he opened the door, Liu Bai, who was standing at the door like a sword, appeared in Su Ziqing''s eyes.

    Looking at him, Su Ziqing was stunned. Then his mind soared and began to scold, "you say whether you are idle. Just repair your Kendo well. You have to challenge something. It is because of you, my aunt... My young master''s dreams have been disturbed by you."

    "You said, how to..."

 Chapter 868

    "Er..."

    Looking at the person who suddenly appeared, Liu Bai was stunned and then thought back, "are you... Lin Lei? The new king this time? The Lin Lei with such terrible Kendo?"

    Looking at Su Ziqing, Liu Bai didn''t expect that there was another... Er, girl, but Su Ziqing is still a man at the moment.

    Liu Bai, who had never seen Lin Lei, subconsciously regarded Su Ziqing as Lin Lei when he came out of Lin Lei''s other courtyard. This scene appeared.

    "What? Lin Lei...?"

    Looking at Liu Bai, Su Ziqing was stunned and immediately realized, "Oh... You don''t know Lin Lei and dare to challenge him. Are you stupid?"

    Without mercy, Su Ziqing didn''t give Liu Bai a good face at all, and because she had just been woken up, Su Ziqing couldn''t let go. Now she''s all right

    "I..."

    "I don''t know Lin Lei. You say... Why should you compete with Lin Lei? With your minor accomplishments now? Or with your self righteous Kendo?"

    Liu Bai, who just wanted to explain, had just spoken. Before he could finish speaking, he was blocked by Su Ziqing. He didn''t give Liu Bai a chance to speak at all. Moreover, his words were so sharp that Liu bailing didn''t know where he was.

    "Children, leave quickly, go back and Practice for another thousand years, or... With your current cultivation and understanding of kendo, ah... In front of Lin Lei, to tell the truth, it''s really not enough."

    After watching the Lengran Liu Bai, he sneered, looked full of disdain, turned and planned to leave.

    At this time, Su Ziqing''s anger disappeared a lot, but not too much. After all, this is not his own territory, but a completely strange place, Fu Zong.

    When Su Ziqing began to accuse and scold Liu Bai, some disciples dressed in the same clothes as Liu Bai had gradually gathered around.

    But after seeing Su Ziqing''s move, everyone was stunned. Who doesn''t know Liu Bai''s combat power among the core disciples? It''s one of the top. When did anyone dare to scold him like this.

    With questioning and skeptical eyes, I was surprised to see all this important task.

    "I... ask, are you... New disciple Lin Lei, give you another chance. I don''t want to talk more nonsense. Talk quickly..."

    At this time, Liu Bai withdrew from being scolded. He looked up sadly and looked at Su Ziqing who was going to leave. His heart rose, the sword Qi burst out, and asked Su Ziqing in a cold voice.

    "Hmm? This is to... Do it?" Su Ziqing was stunned when he turned his back to Liu Bai and listened to this sentence. But an unyielding sword came from behind. At this moment, Su Ziqing had to look back

    Looking at Liu Bai with disdain and self abuse, Su Ziqing has not heard this sentence for many years

    Er... It can be said that he hasn''t heard this sentence since he was born. Even his father hasn''t ordered him like this

    But... Now it appears, and it is still in the divine world. If some old things in the divine world know, I''m afraid they will be stunned!

    With a sneer, looking at Liu Bai, Su Ziqing said, "Gee, I don''t know where you have the courage to do this to me, and... You release your sword intention to... Do it to me?"

    "Is Lin lei you?" Liu Bai continued as if he hadn''t heard Su Ziqing''s words.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Not speaking, Su Ziqing was sure that Liu Bai was either a fool or a madman, but

    "You''re fine, but... It''s not so easy to find Lin Lei. So I''ll play with you first!"

    "Hmm? Ben di... You..." Liu Bai was stunned and asked subconsciously.

    Only friars who break through the realm of God and Emperor dare to claim this word. Because of the restriction of heaven, no one dares to make an appointment. Of course... It is exported to the secular imperial dynasty.

    However, now, I heard the word "emperor" in a young man''s mouth, and... The way of heaven didn''t respond. At this moment... Liu Bai was surprised.

    "Yes, it''s the emperor. I haven''t heard what you just said for a long time. I think the friar family who said such words to the emperor has now... Well, I''m afraid it has already entered reincarnation."

    "But don''t worry..." he looked at Liu Bai with a smile and continued: "I won''t let you go into reincarnation. After all, what you want to challenge is Lin Lei. The emperor is just going to settle the account you ordered before."

    "I..." I wanted to speak, but seeing the smile on Su Ziqing''s face, I couldn''t help but feel that Liu Bai burst with a cold and was full of panic

    At the moment, although Su Ziqing''s face was smiling, in Liu Bai''s eyes, it was not... It was death. He got up and waved to him

    Inexplicably, the fear in his heart swept through his body and felt the coldness in Su Ziqing''s words. In an instant, Liu Bai was stiff in his place. At the moment, he... Didn''t know what to do.

    But, even so, he was holding a trace of disbelief in his heart. He... It was a little difficult to accept that such a young Su Ziqing could cultivate himself to the God Emperor.

    "Come on, let me see your proud sword intention and sword way, and let me see how strong you are." without the opportunity, Liu Bai stretched out his hand and raised his fist at Liu Bai.

    "Good!"

    Although he was a little timid and afraid, but... In the face of the battle years ago, Liu Bai immediately adjusted his mood and war intention. Holding the long sword in his hand, he felt a sharp sword like a raging wave, surging out of his body.

    "Although I don''t know whether your cultivation is divine or not, it is... The Kendo I cultivate is across the world." then, when the long sword is waved, a string of sword flowers appear, which drives the sword like a tide and stirs up. The surrounding aura has changed, and... Rolls up with Liu Bai''s sword like a tide.

    "Hmm? This sword means..."

    Feeling the long words of the surrounding aura, Su Ziqing was surprised and smiled.

    "Why is the meaning of this sword a little similar to Grandpa Long''s sword? However... There are still some differences. One is a river, the other is a nine day ocean, endless."

    A naughty old man appeared in Su Ziqing''s mind. The old man had a wooden sword in his hand. Although it looked a little childish, there was a stretch of clothes around the wooden sword to wrap it.

    "Grandpa long, if you know that there is a sword cultivation in the lower world that practices such sword like you, will you come down regardless of everything?" thought, and a smile appeared.

    As for Su Ziqing''s smile, Liu Bai has no time to take it into account at the moment, because in Liu Bai''s heart, Su Ziqing is a strong enemy, a strong enemy that makes him feel depressed, and the existence of a giant who feels the meaning of it.

    He doesn''t like this feeling, but he also likes it. Because of this existence, his sword intention will continue to grow.

    "Tide sword formula, a sword breaks the river, and the angry sea makes a sound..."

    Whoosh

    At the moment of breaking the air, the sound of the Weng rang through. For this, a strong sword intention wrapped it within a radius of ten feet, as if it destroyed everything.

    A wave of sword like tide broke away from Liu Bai''s long sword and rushed towards Su Ziqing.

    "Huh?"

    Su Ziqing, who was still in memory, felt the continuous sword intention to use it for herself. After inspiring her spirit, she looked up.

    "Oh... Xiaojiang and Xiaohe dare to call themselves angry sea and Chaosheng. I''m not ashamed. I don''t know who remembered this sword formula. I''m really ashamed."

    In fact, Liu Bai is right. After all, this sword formula is really a rare sword formula in the divine world, but... In the eyes of people in the holy world, it is nothing.

    Moreover, the biggest difference between the two is not the sword formula, but the vision. The holy world is used to seeing the power of saints and the absolute power of terror. Therefore, when you see things in the divine world, you will naturally feel inferior to the holy world, and so is the divine world,

    They have never seen a saint, nor have they changed the saint''s skill and sword formula. The two worlds are separated, and it is normal that things are different.

    Looking at the sword meaning in front of me, I didn''t care much. I was a little bored. I waved it away, and a palm print the size of a palm rushed out, and finally hit the sword meaning.

    With the sound of "touch...", the long sword was broken and the palm print was broken, but when it was broken, the broken palm print fragments scattered around like stars.

    "Hiss..."

    A breath of cool air poured into his mouth. Looking at how easy the sword formula was to be broken, Liu Bai was stunned and looked ugly,

    It was not only Liu Bai who was shocked, but also the onlookers around him. At the moment, all of them were core disciples, even if they were not internal disciples. They were very clear about Liu Bai''s strength.

    Such a powerful strength is just a slap in the face of this mysterious man, which is a little difficult for everyone to accept.

    "Shit, fierce man? Who do you know..." at this time, a little weak and fat guy looked at the scene just now, regardless of the people around him,

    While screaming, he kept shaking the people around him and asking about what everyone already knew.

    "Say it, brother, I''m a wind ball. No matter how good the little whirlwind... Little secret, say it quickly?" seeing that no one around responded, the fat man who claimed to be a wind ball quickly reported to himself, but don''t say it yet. It''s still working.

    "Are you... The wind ball? The wind ball who sells news through the turnstile?" at this time, the young man next to him was stunned, turned and looked at the wind ball in surprise and asked.

    "Yeah? What''s the matter? Do you think I''m great? I work hard for you and serve you." said the fat man, who couldn''t help brushing his forehead and touching sweat, looking like I''m working hard.

    However, the wind ball didn''t notice. While the young man inquired, his surprised eyes were a little cold.

    "Hehe, thank you? Are you kidding?" knowing the true identity of the wind ball, the young man did not care. Su Ziqing, who was in the battle, knocked off his hand.

    "It seems that my Taoist partner cheated on me at the beginning. If it weren''t for you... If it weren''t for you, Xiao Hong wouldn''t quit the sect because of shame. If it weren''t for you... If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be looked down upon at that time. If it weren''t for you..."

    The more said, the young man was anxious. In the end, he no longer said, but roared, and his voice was full of suppression and hoarseness.

    "Er..."

    Looking at the young man like a madman, the wind ball was stunned and then embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he had encountered this thing now.

    That''s the youth''s reminder just now. Yes, Fengqiu thought of that thing and was ashamed. At the beginning, others begged him to explode it. Although it was against his original intention, everything was floating in the face of interests.

    The young man, Fengqiu, knows his name, Zhao Shuai, the childe brother of a small Xiuzhen family.

    Thinking, Feng Qiu apologized and bowed: "Zhao Shuai, I was wrong at the beginning, but... Before this, can you tell me who that person is?"

    If it''s normal, maybe he''ll have an arm, but unfortunately, he''s been home all these days, so he doesn''t know what''s going on here.

    "You..."

    Up to now, Fengqiu was still thinking about it. For a moment, Zhao Shuai was in a hurry and didn''t speak. His figure rushed out and disappeared.

    "Shit... No!"

    Watching Zhao Shuai''s figure disappear, the wind ball was stunned, burst into abuse, run his footwork, and no matter what side battle, his life is important at the moment.

    Running footwork, although the body is fat, I have to say that the wind ball is indeed a flexible fat man. When Zhao Shuai didn''t come, the wind ball rushed to the distance.

    At the moment, no one pays attention to the things at Fengqiu. Everyone''s attention stays on Su Ziqing. They all want to know who this person is. Wang linlei is not a newcomer, but lives in Lin Lei... Everyone''s gossip heart is provoked.

    "How about coming?" Su Ziqing joked, looking at Liu Bai.

    Hum, tide sword formula, two swords, Dongtian, kill

    When Jingtian sword shadow arrived, he rushed out quietly and rushed to Su Ziqing with unparalleled momentum.

    "Alas! I really don''t know. Don''t you know how big the gap between us is?" looking at Liu Bai, who was stubborn and didn''t listen to persuasion, Su Ziqing was stunned. She shook her head in silence and slapped it casually. As soon as it appeared, it was like a nine day thunder seal. Without a pause, she directly broke through the rushing sword shadow and passed through without a pause, He rushed to Liu Bai without speed.

    "What..."

    A dull sound of "touch" came. I saw that a dark figure flew backwards in an instant, forming a parabola, and finally flew backwards for 100 meters.

    "Poof..."

    A mouthful of scarlet blood came out of Liu Bai''s mouth, and his face turned pale. The whole man lay on the ground like a dead dog, his right hand firmly supported the ground, and looked at Su Ziqing in shock. At this moment, he finally knew that he... Was not an opponent, and he could feel that the other party didn''t use all his strength, or even... Didn''t use any force at all.

 Chapter 869

    "What''s up! Liu Bai, now do you... Still want to find Lin Lei?"

    Looking at Liu Bai in the distance, Su Ziqing stepped out in front of him, squatted down and disdained to say, "step back, you can''t even beat me, Lin Lei."

    Although Su Ziqing exaggerates this sentence, he is not wrong about one thing: Liu Bai is not Lin Lei''s opponent.

    Although Lin Lei''s strength is only a little exposed, he has seen previous battles, so he is so sure.

    "Poof..."

    A mouthful of old blood spewed out, his face was pale to the extreme, and his body vitality began to slowly decline. The emergence of this made Liu Bai have to pay attention to it.

    "Er... Don''t get excited, or your vitality will fade and your breath will be lax. No one will save you at that time!"

    Looking at Liu Bai''s excited appearance, Su Ziqing''s heart softened. Although Liu Bai woke him up before, it was not enough to kill him.

    The heart read a move, took out a blue pill full of Dan fragrance from the ring, handed it to Liu Bai, and said softly, "take this thing and eat it. Although you can''t completely remove your injury after eating, it''s better than now."

    Without waiting for Liu Bai to speak, he threw it into his hand accurately, and then got up and planned to leave.

    "Thank you... Thank you."

    A weak voice came from behind. Although his face was well proved by pain, he now showed a look of gratitude.

    He knew in his heart that if Su Ziqing hadn''t been merciful, I''m afraid he would be deep in the nine secluded places and before reincarnation.

    "You''re welcome. After all, there is no deep hatred between us." he said, stepping forward and walking at will.

    "Thank you, thank you for your elixir!" Liu Bai''s voice sounded again. At this time, Su Ziqing, who had already come to the random door, stopped, didn''t look back and didn''t respond, so she stood.

    "Thank you. Although you are merciful and you beat me, but... I still want to see Lin Lei. After all, I don''t see Lin Lei''s real strength and real kendo. I Liu Bai won''t give up. Even if the world collapses and the water flows back, I Liu Bai won''t give up."

    This sentence is full of perseverance, unyielding and indomitable momentum.

    "Oh... I''m still a dead heart. If I don''t, I''m still a fool." listening to Liu Bai''s words, Su Ziqing standing in front of the door sneered, "since you want to wait, feel free, but..."

    Turning back, he flashed his killing intention through his pupils and said in a low voice: "I don''t care if you can''t find Lin Lei. It''s your business. It''s... Don''t disturb me like before, otherwise... I won''t be merciful next time. I''m sure I can''t shake my hand... There may be a hole in your heart."

    "Er..."

    At this moment, Liu Bai believed that Su Ziqing was serious this time. If he was making a mistake, he would really have a hole in his heart next time, as he just said.

    Thinking, an exciting spirit came, the feeling of fear filled the whole body, and the cold sweat couldn''t stop flowing down.

    "Hum, wait slowly!" he said, ignoring Liu Bai and stepping into the courtyard at will.

    A dull sound of "Dong" came, and Su Ziqing closed the door at random, and his figure completely disappeared in the eyes of everyone.

    "Hoo..."

    The sound of rapid breathing pierced through Liu Bai''s mouth, and his chest fluctuated violently, as if he had just undergone strenuous exercise.

    "There are people outside, there are days outside, so the young people have that reality. It seems that they need to make more efforts in the future, otherwise..." thinking, Liu Bai struggled to support his body with the sword, supported his tired body, and walked towards himself.

    At the moment, in front, the onlookers made way for Liu Bai when they realized Liu Bai''s intention. They looked at Liu Bai step by step, slowly left the crowd and walked away.

    Time is, a quarter of an hour, Liu Bai completely disappeared in front of everyone, and for this, the onlookers who lost their eyes bustled away from the gate of the random other courtyard, and went busy.

    Perhaps it is because everyone is very eager to improve the reality. The story of Su Ziqing defeating Liu Bai never came from zongmen, and no one knows that Su Ziqing appeared from Lin Lei''s other courtyard.

    Maybe it''s because of Liu Bai''s strength, so you didn''t ferment it as usual, but it was as silent as dead water.

    Time passed day by day. Since Liu Bai was defeated by Su Ziqing, he returned to his residence and complicated the blue pill. He was amazed. He thought he needed to cultivate for a few months. Unexpectedly, he recovered in two days.

    After this incident, he knew his shortcomings and shortcomings. Then he didn''t squat at the gate of the hospital at will as he said. Instead, he closed the door to understand the meaning of the sword and broke through his cultivation, so as to surpass Su Ziqing one day earlier.

    As for Lin Lei, in the past few days, he has been quite comfortable. In the past few days, although there has been no great progress in the realm of refining weapons, he has not thought so much because he has a calm breath, and his accomplishments have been improved a lot.

    Originally, it was the peak of the middle period of shenzun. Now, in the past few days, his accomplishments have completely reached saturation. At this moment, there is only a thin layer left between him and the later period of shenzun. As long as he finds an opportunity and takes a bucket gently, he can become the later period of shenzun.

    However, just that opportunity changed the future of how many people were trapped, so Lin Lei didn''t dare to be careless in spite of this.

    In Lin Lei''s room, Lin Lei, who sits cross legged on the bed, suddenly opens his eyes and rushes out with a touch of pure light. Lin Lei''s cultivation, which was originally the peak in the middle of the divine respect, is restrained by Lin Lei at the moment of awakening without leaving a trace.

    At this moment, Lin Lei once again became an ordinary person who could not practice and had no aura in his body.

    "Hoo... It seems that this kind of life can really make me break through the later stage, but I don''t know where my opportunity is."

    As he said that, the original happy look became melancholy, and a touch of urgency appeared on his face

    However, this kind of expression was restrained by Lin Lei only in an instant, and the whole person regained his former calm appearance again.

    As the saying goes, it''s none of your business. Now Lin Lei looks like this,

    It seems that everything at this time has nothing to do with him.

    I looked up and looked at the bed. The wisps of sunshine came in from the window and felt the residual temperature of the sun. Inexplicably, my heart was more peaceful.

    "It''s time to go out for a walk. After all, I''m already a disciple of Fuzong, and if I want to break through the opportunity in the later stage of God worship, I may be able to get it here!" after thinking about the change, I moved and did it.

    He got up, sorted out his messy clothes, stepped forward to the door, opened the door, and a touch of sunshine shone on Lin Lei''s face. Lin Lei closed his eyes for a moment. After a minute, he slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, he was adapted to the dazzling light.

    Lin Lei is curious and forgets that there is a su Ziqing living at home. Instead of calling him, Lin Lei leaves the room alone, walks out of the gate of the random courtyard and begins to walk around.

    Although he joined zongmen for a few days, Lin Lei didn''t turn around at all. Therefore, Lin Lei''s eyes were black and didn''t know anything.

    ¡£¡£

    And most importantly, Lin Lei has lost his sense of direction. At the moment, he doesn''t know where to go or where to go.

    Standing on the avenue, his face was full of confusion.

    "Brother, maybe we can go to the task hall to get a very good task this time?"

    "Hmm? Mission hall?" Lin Lei was confused. This sentence came into Lin Lei''s ears. Suddenly, after hearing the news, Lin Lei smiled and his confusion cleared away.

    "Hey hey, mission hall, tut... I haven''t been to this place for a long time. I just don''t know if the mission hall here is as good as my Xuanzong?"

    After the decision, he looked at the three people who had spoken before. Without a sound, he stepped forward and followed up.

    "Xiao Yun, this time we have to choose a better task to make a breakthrough in cultivation. Otherwise, we will choose lower tasks every time, and the Commission will be so little, which is not enough."

    "Yes, I agree with the third brother. It''s really time for us to choose some medium-sized tasks." at the moment, the three talked happily and fantasized. They didn''t notice Lin Lei following them at all.

    In this way, everything they said all the way appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. Lin Lei also got a lot of information about it.

    However, the most important thing is that listening to the three of them, Lin Lei feels happy. He doesn''t know what to do before.

    Along the way, several people were faster and faster. After a while, Lin Lei followed the three people to the so-called task hall.

    At the moment, there is a magnificent hall in front of Lin Lei, which depicts some rare and exotic animals, and some Lin Lei have some incomprehensible miraculous medicine.

    "Tut tut tut...... although the magic tools in the later stage of the artifact are still much worse than the Xuanzong hall, they... Are also OK. After all, the Xuanzong palace is given by the system, and it is also made into growth by Lin Lei."

    When he came here, Lin Lei didn''t follow the three, but walked to the task hall alone.

    The speed is not very fast, but it is also moving forward in one step and two steps.

    When he came to the gate of the palace and looked up, Lin Lei was stunned. At the moment, he was in front of the task hall and looked at the crowd in the hall. Lin Lei was stunned

    ¡°

    Sure enough, it''s a large gate. It''s just a task. There are so many people in the hall. How many people will it take to distance the whole Fuzong? "

    Think about the tens of thousands of people who live in his own door... Lin Lei was a little embarrassed for a moment.

    "Hey, brother, who are you? I haven''t seen you. What''s your name? Have you been a friend? You know, I''m very loyal to the wind ball. What''s the matter?" a sudden voice came into Lin Lei''s ears, and Lin Lei was stunned,

    Turning around, I saw a fat white man with a smile on his face in front of him, but... The deep feeling of God revealed a trace of desire.

    "You... Are you?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t know him, but if Su Ziqing were here, he would be able to recognize him. Isn''t this the fat man who was chased and killed in front of the random door a few days ago.

    Unfortunately, Lin Lei was not there at that time, otherwise he would have known the wind ball.

    "Oh... I..." listening to Lin Lei''s rhetorical question, the wind ball was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "it''s good. I''m the Baixiao ventilation ball that swam before the inner gate and outer gate of Fuzong and the core pass disciples."

    "The whole Fuzong has nothing I don''t know. If you want you to say it, I can answer it." he said. The wind ball was stunned.

    "Alas... I''m afraid I''m a fool!"

    "Forget it, I''d better leave quickly!! waiting here, I can''t go home."

    After that, he didn''t have a chance to boast about the wind ball and walked deep into the mission hall.

    "... you said I

    "Er..." at this time, he recovered from zihi. When he turned to look at Lin Lei, there were people there.

    "Eh... I''ll...?"

    He was stunned and looked around. When he saw Lin Lei walking away, the wind ball screamed. He quickly took his body of two or three hundred kilograms and twisted left and right in an extremely strange way. The next moment he came to Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei is so powerful that he can''t feel the wind ball approaching. However, Lin Lei doesn''t want to speak because he''s afraid that if Li opens his head, Su wind ball will not stop.

    "Hey, why are you leaving? You haven''t told me your name yet."

    "Oh, by the way, how high are your accomplishments?"

    "Is there a Taoist companion..."

    "Is there a family, or some..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, Lin Lei was speechless, because it was completely different from what he imagined. Even if he didn''t speak, the people in front of him still went to the machine gun, suddenly and endlessly.

    "What do you want to do? Do I know you? Leave quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude?" finally, Lin Lei, who can''t stand it, can only export threats.

    However, Lin Lei still seems to mutter about Fengqiu''s face. He didn''t expect that he said so. Fengqiu is as good as a person who has nothing to do. He still smiles and has no dissatisfaction.

    "Oh, come on! I just want to know your name and your accomplishments. Tell me, who are you..."

    "Get out..."

    A roar came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. Lin Lei didn''t want to bear it, or he would be crazy.

    At this moment, maybe Lin Lei''s voice was so loud that the whole mission hall was quiet, and everyone''s eyes looked at where Lin Lei was.

    "Uh..."

    When this scene appeared, Lin Lei was stunned and quickly waved his hand to apologize.

    "Ha ha..."

    An unbridled laughter came from the side. Lin Lei lost his temper completely. Your uncle''s, why are there such goods everywhere.

    Su Ziqing is like this, Liu Yuanqi is like this, even Zuo Qing who was taken in a few days ago. Now there is another wind ball. NIMA wants to toss me alive. Die!

 Chapter 870

    As the saying goes, thirty-six strategies are the best. Since he can''t talk about the wind ball and has no face like the wind ball, Lin Lei can only choose to leave, otherwise he will be crazy if he takes it with the wind ball here.

    Even if I can''t wait, I can''t help suppressing it at that time, so

    Simply, Lin Lei didn''t open his mouth and didn''t even look at the wind ball. It was like there was no one around him. Then he smiled easily and walked forward.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, the wind ball was stunned. "Ignore me? Hum, no one can survive the wind ball. Today, I''m consumed with you. I don''t believe you can keep silent."

    Lin Lei doesn''t know this decision. If he knows, I''m afraid Lin Lei will find a place where there are no people or few people without exposing his cultivation accomplishments, suppress it, or cast a forbidden spell on the wind ball, so that he can''t speak inside.

    Thinking, the wind ball chased up and followed Lin Lei without skin or face. He kept muttering in his mouth and couldn''t stop for a moment. For this... Lin Lei couldn''t hear it at all. His hearing and understanding were blocked unless Lin Lei opened it voluntarily, or

    The divine sense transmits the sound, otherwise Lin Lei won''t hear any sound.

    At this moment, I walked into the task hall, came to the center of the big point, stood and glanced at the surrounding walls.

    There are numerous jade plaques on it, and on the jade plaques, various names and tasks are engraved.

    For example, on the wall in front of Lin Lei, one of the jade pendants reads, "Tianyong City, Li family mission, go to Tianshuang forest to kill 50 Tianshuang monsters, get 50 monster essence yuan and demon pill, and the task reward: 30000 Chinese god crystals."

    For another example, "Li Erniu''s family in Niujia village issued a task to help pick a sweet potato fruit. The task reward: Nine inferior divine crystals."

    One is a middle-class task and the other is a inferior task. Their revenge is different. Generally, no one in the Fuzong is willing to accept this inferior low-level task. Of course... Some disciples outside the Fuzong will accept it, but most of the people who accept this task are in the same situation.

    This task is also graded. It is divided into inferior, middle, top, top, top, top, king, emperor, divine, and the most rare noble. Of course, there are not so many divine tasks as inferior tasks. After all, friars don''t need to release tasks when they reach the noble level.

    If you can''t solve the problem with respect level strength, then in the divine world, there will be people who can do it, saints... Oh, even if there are saints, they won''t do it because of these trivial things.

    At the moment, when Lin Lei''s eyes fell on the wall around the corner, three Purple Jade plaques appeared on it and hung there quietly, as if they had been completely covered with dust.

    Looking at the purple jade plate, he was a little confused. Looking at the sleepy Fuzong disciple in front of the purple jade plate, Lin Lei was stunned. He stepped forward and asked.

    "Brother, I don''t know what this jade card means. Why is it different from other jade cards?"

    "Huh?"

    When the sleepy disciple heard this, he was stunned. He strolled around his mind and tried to make himself happy. Then he opened his mouth and responded, "you are a new disciple who has just entered the sect!"

    "Well, yes!"

    Hesitating, Lin Lei has just entered Fuzong, and has been in a closed state for a long time, so there is no unique clothing of Fuzong disciples at all.

    "Oh... It''s a younger martial brother!" looking at Lin Lei, the young man was completely refreshed, raised his hand with interest, pointed to the three Purple Jade cards after birth, and muttered in his mouth.

    "Younger martial brother, I''m afraid you didn''t know when you first came. Our trip to the mission hall is divided into many areas. Just like next to me, that is the imperial mission area, so the jade plaque there is blue."

    Here, the colors of jade cards represent their division. For example, the lower grade corresponds to red, middle grade ~ orange, top grade ~ yellow, top grade peak ~ green, top grade ~ cyan, King grade ~ white, Emperor grade ~ Blue, divine grade ~ gray and noble grade ~ Purple.

    "Hmm? So this is the task released by the divine statue?" Lin Lei was slightly shocked when he heard this explanation.

    After all, in the divine world, except for those Taoguo saints who are not at the same place, Lin Lei thinks about how no one can treat the monks in the realm of divine respect.

    Looking at the purple jade plate, to tell the truth, Lin Lei really wants to take it down and have a look.

    "Here, go and see!"

    However, when he wanted to take down the purple jade card and have a look at it, a voice came, looked down, and saw a hand stretched out in front of him. What was striking was that the visitor had a purple jade card on the white and flawless palm.

    Looking at the purple jade plate, Lin Lei was stunned. He looked up at the young man and wondered, "you... Let me see it?"

    "Nonsense, why? Don''t you want to see?" Bai looked at Lin Lei and muttered.

    "Er... No... no, no!" since the other party has done so, Lin Lei is naturally not hypocritical. He reaches out his hand to take the purple jade card and casts his eyes on it.

    "The task is to obtain the monkey wine personally brewed by the monkey king from the thirty mile peach garden. The difficulty is six stars. The task rewards one million Chinese god crystals, a set of ice bows and arrows in the later stage, and a step of ice through clouds and arrows."

    "Hmm? Monkey wine, or the monkey king''s?" Lin Lei was stunned when he looked at the task details depicted on the purple jade plate, and couldn''t help laughing.

    A respected strong man can''t make up his mind when he sees a monkey king. In order to drink, he has to release a task. If it''s spread, will he face it.

    Moreover, in the thirty mile peach garden, to tell the truth, Lin Lei really doesn''t know where it is, and the monkey king... Lin Lei can''t figure out why a god respected strong man still has to be afraid of the monkey king there.

    "Well, it''s very difficult from time to time?" at this time, the young man said, with a smile on his face.

    "Er..."

    Listening to the young man''s words, Lin Leigang wanted to explain, but he just opened his mouth and didn''t know what had happened or what to say.

    "Hey, seriously, this task is still the simplest one. There are two more. Take a look."

    Before Lin Lei could speak, two purple jade cards appeared in the young man''s hands. Finally, they were all placed in front of Lin Lei and looked at him.

    "Er..." looking at the person in front of him, Lin Lei was a little uncomfortable. After all, it was very different from the people he had seen before.

    However, curiosity is often more comfortable than guessing others. He looked at the two jade cards in front of him, put down the monkey king''s jade card, and then picked it up and looked at it.

    "On the battlefield outside the sky, collect the spirits of 20 sword slaves and ask them to live at the level of God. One of them lives at the level of one million top-grade God crystals. I will reward 30 million for the task. The remaining 10 million will be counted as a reward..."

    "The sword slave of divine respect level, the battlefield outside the sky?" looking at the information above, his eyebrows frowned and a sense of doubt surged into his heart.

    At this moment, Lin Lei suddenly felt that he didn''t know anything about the divine world, such as the thirty mile peach garden, the battlefield outside the sky, the monkey king and the spirit of the respected sword slave, which he had never heard of.

    He gathered his mind, withdrew from the view, looked up at the Fuzong youth with doubts, opened his mouth and asked, "elder martial brother, these two peach gardens mentioned above, and the battlefield outside that day, these two places have never been seen on the map, and..."

    "This is the first time I''ve heard that what are these places and why are they not clearly marked on the map?"

    "This..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s hot and shameless attitude, the young man was stunned. The young man knew Lin Lei''s question clearly. Because of this question, calm, some people have asked him like this

    Looking at Lin Lei, the young man slowly opened his mouth, "younger martial brother, to tell you the truth, I have never heard of these two places. Of course, after listening to them for so many years, I know a little about them."

    Shuo Mie, the young man shared with Lin Lei the information about the thirty mile peach garden and the tianwai battlefield over the years.

    But when sharing, the young man couldn''t help telling Lin Lei, "younger martial brother, you remember, you know these two places, but you can''t go there. Even the strong in the divine environment have to release tasks, not to mention those of us who haven''t even touched the threshold of the divine Emperor."

    "Er... OK, I understand. Don''t worry!" although this sentence is of no use to Lin Lei, Lin Lei can feel the concern from the plane, so Lin Lei has a much better impression of the plane.

    "Good!"

    Seeing Lin Lei nodded and agreed, the young man sighed and explained, "younger martial brother, to tell you the truth, these two places don''t have a good reputation in the divine world, but don''t think they can''t go up without a good reputation. These two places are comparable to any secret place in the divine world."

    "Especially in the tianwai battlefield, I heard that it was an abandoned ancient battlefield. Perhaps it was because of the battlefield. The resentment gathered for a long time and did not disperse. It was said that although the cultivation was a divine realm, the strength was far from reaching the holy level."

    "Hmm?" ancient battlefield?

    Listening to the young man''s explanation, Lin Lei felt interested. For Lin Lei, only continuous fighting can still achieve holy level, and the divine world has hardly been able to defeat him, so... After hearing this ancient battlefield, Lin Lei felt very suitable.

    "What about the thirty mile peach garden?" however, Lin Lei didn''t remain silent on the battlefield outside the sky. Instead, when he recovered, he continued to ask.

    "More than thirty peach gardens, that''s a good place. It would be better if there was no place to live later."

    Its place is as beautiful as its name. More than thirty years are full of peach blossoms, fragrant everywhere, giving people a leisurely feeling. It is like a fairyland, which makes people linger and forget to return.

    However, the monkey king is a troublesome thing. Because of the existence of the monkey king, it is not easy for someone to step in, and the strength of the monkey king is at the top level in the later stage of god respect, even breaking through the semi saint.

    "Oh!!"

    He gave a long answer. Listening to these two places, Lin Lei felt like he wanted to find out, but now these things are not important. These are floating clouds when he is young.

    Then he nodded to the young man. Instead of asking, he picked up the third jade card and looked at it. It said that it was different from the first and second. This was a task to seek a Dan teacher for a daughter.

    The original text is like this, "I, Liu yuanshenzun, my beloved daughter in my heart, got a strange disease. Her accomplishments regressed for no reason. Even her vitality began to regress. At the beginning, the speed was still slow, but with the passage of time, the speed of retreat became faster and faster, so I had to seek Dan master."

    "The little girl''s illness can last up to 300 years. Please see the person who loves information and respond immediately. The task reward is half of Liu''s wealth. This word will never break his promise. If there is any violation, he will fall into the abyss hell, washed by the water of the demon beast Styx, and shall not exceed his life."

    "Oh..."

    He collected his mind and put down the last piece of purple jade pendant. "I didn''t expect that God Zun was a man of temperament. He could give up half his wealth for his daughter." m

    This is a God. Lin Lei doesn''t need to know the horror of this half of his family.

    "What''s the matter? Do you think it''s incredible? Do you think God Zun will also have trouble?" the voice of the young man nearby came. For a time, Lin Lei was stunned.

    Indeed, what about the god statue? Don''t you still have troubles? Don''t you still have to release tasks to solve them.

    He nodded incredulously and agreed with the young man, "well, that''s right. But... If I want to accept the third noble task, what do you think, senior brother?"

    "Oh, just accept it. Anyway... No, what? You have to accept the noble task?" I was calm, but I realized something was wrong when I recovered my mind.

    "Er... Yeah? What''s the matter? Is there a problem? Or won''t you accept it?" Lin Lei asked when he was so surprised.

    "Uh..."

    Seeing Lin Lei so, the young man was stunned. At the moment, he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that a new disciple who had just started was so reckless that he didn''t have the decency to accept the noble task he couldn''t bear.

    However, as Lin Lei just asked, Fuzong didn''t stipulate that new disciples can''t accept the noble task.

    For a moment, the young man became worried. He didn''t know whether he should assign tasks to Lin Lei or.

    At this time, seeing that the young man was so embarrassed, he knew that the young man was afraid of danger. Lin Lei smiled and quickly explained, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. When the younger martial brother once traveled in the mainland, he met a Dan master in a valley in the south. His Dan skill is not invincible in the divine world, but there seems to be no enemy in the open."

    In order to make the youth relax his vigilance, Lin Lei can only make up an unnecessary Dan teacher to fill the number, "when I see this task, I know that maybe that person will have a way, so..."

    "I want to try..."

    Youth: "......"

    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. I''m not the kind who will die when I''m free."

    "Er... Ah, also... Also!"

    Since Lin Lei said so, there is no reason for the young man not to assign tasks.

    "Oh, by the way, elder martial brother, you have to keep this task confidential. You can''t let anyone know that I accepted this task, especially..."

    He said, looking back, he couldn''t help looking at the wind ball giggling at him not far away. He turned back and continued: "especially the wind ball, don''t let anyone know, okay?"

 Chapter 871

    "Well, don''t worry about that!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the young man''s suspicious face disappeared and replaced by seriousness and dignity.

    For Lin Lei, the young man has an inexplicable feeling and an impulse to make friends, but... As for himself, he finally gave up.

    "Don''t worry, I know the importance of this matter, and..."

    "Moreover, you may not be able to complete this task. In that case, there is no need to record!" of course, this sentence was whispered by the youth in his heart.

    "Well, it''s so good...!"

    Lin Lei knew what the young man thought, didn''t say anything, smiled, then put all the information of the third task into the storage ring, and then said to the young man, "all right, senior brother, the little brother will come back first!"

    "Well, you go!"

    "Be careful on the road!" nodded to Lin Lei, told him twice, and then resumed his laziness when Lin Lei arrived. The whole son didn''t wake up.

    Looking at the young man like this, Lin Lei was stunned and didn''t say anything. He turned around and left the task hall. After all, he came here to see, and accepting the task was just a sudden idea.

    Turn around and look at the wind ball not far ahead. Lin Lei has such a headache, "shit, this guy..."

    "Hey, hey, I said, brother, don''t think about this place. It''s a place to accept the noble task. Let''s not waste time here. It''s better to say everything I asked before. Isn''t it good to make friends like this?"

    For the wind ball, Lin Lei''s face was gloomy and his brain was painful. He didn''t want to directly refuse, "no, I like cleanliness, and you..."

    Glancing at the wind ball, he immediately left and looked at the door of the hall, "we are not passers-by. Don''t bother me again in the future. I can''t say, and... What can we do even if we know."

    "Er... This..."

    Hearing this, the wind ball suddenly froze in place, looking dull and wondering what he was thinking.

    "Good chance!"

    Aware of the state of the wind ball, Lin Lei whispered for a moment, and then showed his cultivation in the realm of the divine emperor. The basic steps were butterfly steps. In an instant, Lin Lei disappeared in situ.

    When he reappeared, he just came to the gate of the hall, looked back at the wind ball still in place, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, a trace of disdain to show, "so if he can''t get rid of you, then..."

    "Oh, forget it! Let''s hurry!" said half. Lin Lei didn''t go on, but turned to the distance and ran a butterfly step. The whole person was like a butterfly and floated in an instant.

    Yes, it''s just floating, not flying, and Lin Lei''s flying direction is not elsewhere, but his own residence.

    In the mission hall, the wind ball was stunned in place. I don''t know how long it took. However, the wind ball was curious at the moment and didn''t give up like Lin Lei. On the contrary, it flashed in his eyes.

    "No, you must persevere in life. How can you give up halfway?" thinking, the wind ball nodded solemnly, then smiled, turned and rushed out of the hall. The speed was amazing.

    If Lin Lei were here, he would be surprised to see the speed of the wind ball. It''s really because the shape of the wind ball... Is too round, so... I didn''t expect that the wind ball would have such a speed like a high wind.

    "Oh... Lin Lei, I didn''t expect you to accept respected people beyond your ability. It''s not that we don''t want to let you go, but that you kill yourself and can''t blame others."

    At this time, shortly after Lin Lei and Feng Qiu left the task hall, a man walked out from the stone pillar beside the noble product, looked at the direction Lin Lei and Feng Qiu left with murderous eyes and muttered in his heart.

    "Yes, go back! Send someone out to stop Lin Lei''s mission!" another person appeared. "Although Lin Lei accepted the noble mission, it''s better to be careful just in case."

    "Well, I see!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t know anything about this scene. Of course, even his feelings won''t worry about it, because in his eyes, these people are just clowns jumping beams.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who left the task hall, returned to the random other hospital. He came to the hospital and looked at the home he had just moved in but now he had to leave. Lin Lei sighed in his heart, "it seems that he can''t stay more in one place in his life."

    Say it, a look of gloom appears, and the heart is full of desolation. This... Is the price of becoming a strong man.

    "Forget it!"

    With a sigh, he looked at the house again, then turned around and walked outside the other courtyard without a little.

    I have to leave and accept the task. The first purpose is to go out for a walk. After all, it''s still a long time. There are still 30 or 40 years left. The second is to avoid Su Ziqing, Fengqiu and... Liu Yuanqi.

    These three people together will kill him sooner or later, so Lin Lei will leave before they kill themselves.

    Of course, the most important thing is that he should seek a breakthrough in cultivation and realm. As the system says, although he can break through realm and Cultivation in a stable life, it... Is not his destination after all.

    Without hesitation, Lin Lei''s cultivation in the realm of the divine emperor soared into the sky when he left the gate of another courtyard. Others may be afraid, afraid and worried about the prohibition of runes in the air, but... In front of Lin Lei, these prohibition of runes is like illusion.

    The speed was so fast that Lin Lei disappeared into the sky in an instant.

    At the moment when Lin Lei left, the wind ball leaving from the main hall hurried all the way to the random other courtyard.

    "Hum, I see you can escape this time. If you don''t tell me, I''ll take you here every day, eat you and live you until you tell me." the wind ball who didn''t know Lin Lei had left said to himself, and then pushed open the random door and went in.

    If Lin Lei were here, he would laugh when he saw the wind ball like this, but at the same time, he would be very happy. I''m glad he left before the wind ball arrived, otherwise

    If you really want to eat, drink and Lazar as Fengqiu said, Lin Lei will be crazy at that time

    Now it''s OK to leave without paying attention to anything. Just don''t come back a few years before the end of the task.

    ... half a month later

    Tianyuan city is located in the center of the ninth state. It can be said that it belongs to the three no matter zone. Of course... It can not be said that it belongs to the three no matter. After all, in this Tianyuan City, there is a city Lord''s house that governs the whole Tianyuan City.

    At this time, people came and went at the gate of Tianyuan city. Everyone was smiling. No matter ordinary people or monks, they were very friendly on the surface, as if everyone were old friends.

    However, only one person seems to be an exception. He has a beautiful face, sword eyebrows and stars, snow-white skin, a white Confucian robe, and a folding fan with water lines in his hand. At this time, he is standing on the side of the road and watching people come and go with doubts.

    "Shit, am I wrong?"

    Looking at the comings and goings of people and the smile on each face, the young man knew that everyone in the past here had a real smile on his face.

    If you want to see whether a person''s expression is true or not, you have to look at each other''s eyes. At the moment, in the eyes of people in the past, there is no ambiguity in explaining happiness and happiness.

    "Hehe, it''s my first time to come to Tianyuan city!" suddenly, a hand stretched out from my life and grabbed his shoulder, accompanied by the thick man''s voice.

    "Hmm?" looking back, I saw a middle-aged man standing there with a smile on his face.

    "Little brother, the city master of Tianyuan city thinks that God is respected. Under his command, each of us is very happy, and... Most importantly, friars and ordinary people only see that there are no such things as bullying."

    "Really?" hearing this, the young man''s frown relaxed.

    "Yes! Only friendly people are allowed to enter here. If anyone dares to make trouble in the city, that person doesn''t have to or leave."

    "Oh?"

    "Oh... In Tianyuan City, there are several unwritten rules that no one can violate. Even the leader of the seven major sect dare not violate here."

    After hearing this, Lin Lei is interested. If the middle-aged people say so, it will really become a paradise.

    There is no struggle, no hatred, no blood, no intrigue, some are just good treatment between people. Such a place is not a paradise.

    "What''s the rule? I''m very interested in managing the city as much as possible?"

    "I dare to ask you what to call Gong Jun, who is a native of Tianyuan city." at this time, Gong Jun didn''t hurry to answer, but told himself.

    "Hehe, brother Gong, I''m in Xialin Lei. I heard that Tianyuan city is special, so I came here, but... Unexpectedly, Tianyuan city is so incredible."

    "Hahaha, it''s brother Lin. I''ll tell you while walking."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s name, Gong Jun laughed and dragged Lin Lei towards Tianyuan city.

    It''s true that Lin Lei has been on his way for half a month. Lin Lei has not been on his way all the way. After all, he wants to slow down. So far, he has been traveling in the form of sightseeing.

    Finally, he came to his destination Tianyuan city in half a month. Liu Yuan is the owner of this Tianyuan city and the master of this happy land.

    He was dragged into the city by Gong Jun and didn''t stop. Although Gong Jun said he wanted to speak on the road, in fact, Gong Jun didn''t say a word. Lin Lei wasn''t worried about it. After all, he just came to a strange place. I can learn from Gong Jun.

    In the east of the city, in front of a Gong''s restaurant, Gong Jun and Gong Jun stopped in front of the Gong''s restaurant. When Lin Lei saw the restaurant sign, he couldn''t help thinking of something.

    "Shit, is NIMA soliciting customers?" Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of the hotel owner who solicited customers at the station in his hometown.

    Now the situation is very similar.

    "Brother Lin, this is my brother''s restaurant. Although it can''t compare with any big restaurant, it''s also very good here!" turned around and said to Lin Lei.

    "Er... This is... A small restaurant?" hearing Gong Jun''s words, Lin Lei was stunned and turned to look at the behemoth in front of him. In Lin Lei''s opinion, NIMA is not a small restaurant. The restaurants Lin Lei had seen before are much better this time.

    And... Lin Lei couldn''t help but move his forefinger just because of the smell of vegetables running out of it. He had an impulse to go in and taste it.

    "Er... Hehe, go... Go in and have a look. It''s fate to meet. It''s my treat today. Let''s go..."

    "I..."

    I just wanted to say something, but I didn''t wait to say it. I just felt a force coming and took him to the restaurant.

    "Here comes your braised bear''s paw. Take your time!"

    "Your... Snow wolf meat!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who was pulled by Gong Jun, came into the restaurant and stepped into the door of the restaurant. With the cool meaning, he could bear the sound of talking to each other and serving dishes with the waiter.

    The scene is very hot. Although the restaurant is very large, the first floor has shown a full trend at the moment, and even will be completely full soon.

    "Let''s go. I''ll talk while eating. Today, I''ll tell you the rules and benefits of our Tianyuan City, and make sure you don''t want to leave after listening."

    "Er, really?" seeing that Gong Jun is so enthusiastic, Lin Lei is a little uncomfortable, but in the face of such enthusiasm, Lin Lei doesn''t know how to refuse.

    "Well, go!" he said to go without hesitation. Looking at Gong Jun''s back, Lin Lei had no choice but to sigh and follow him.

    "In our Tianyuan City, you can live as long as you want, and nobody cares. Moreover... Here, you will be bullied by monks, and even they will help ordinary people."

    Then Gong Jun smiled, "all this is the credit of the city Lord Liu Yuan. You may not be able to imagine that Tianyuan city used to be a sin city, where people and goods were killed, but... Since the arrival of the city Lord Liu Yuan, everything has changed here. There is no such killing as before, and there are only innocence and mutual help."

    "Oh? Why?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei is also slightly surprised. He can turn a criminal city into a paradise. Lin Lei can''t imagine how Liu Yuan thought.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s puzzled face after birth, Gong Jun smiled and said: "In fact, it may be because of the daughter of the city Lord. I heard that the city Lord was a murderer at that time, but later, because there were too many enemies, those bastards paid attention to the eldest lady. Although the city Lord saved the eldest lady, somehow, the eldest lady has been ill since that day, a disease that... Makes the city Lord helpless."

    Therefore, the city Lord visited all the Dan masters in the divine world, but... The final result is that there is nothing to do.

    Perhaps because of this, the city Lord broke away from the way of killing and cutting, perhaps for atonement, or for something else.

 Chapter 872

    At this moment, follow Gong Jun naturally to the private room door on the second floor. Without stopping, Gong Jun pushes open the door and a very simple room appears in front of Lin Lei.

    "Sit down!"

    When they came to the room, Gong Jun made a gesture of invitation, then closed the door, they sat down, and then continued to say what they had just said.

    "Listen to what you said just now, the leader of Tianyuan city is still a man of temperament." although I haven''t seen Liu Yuan, Lin Lei couldn''t help but have a little interest in him after hearing Gong Jun''s introduction.

    "Oh, who said no!"

    "Yes, it''s interesting to be able to do so for his family. How many people can do so in today''s world?" said Lin Lei. He couldn''t help thinking of his dead wife and children.

    "Alas...!"

    Looking at Lin Leishen''s sadness and missing, Gong Jun knows that he is also a man with a story in front of him

    He didn''t break it, but he didn''t want to let the silent scene continue. Then Gong Jun turned the topic, "well... Brother Lin, I don''t know what you did when you came to Cloud City this day. If you need help, just say, although I don''t have much weight in cloud City this day, it''s easy to do some trivial things."

    "Huh?"

    Pulled back to reality by Gong Jun''s voice, he turned his head, smiled and said, "brother Gong, why do you want to do this? Let''s meet on the first day today!"

    To tell the truth, Lin Lei is really confused. It''s the first time to meet, but Gong Jun can do so.

    In the past, Lin Lei would have thought it was a conspiracy, but now... Even if there was a conspiracy, so what? Is he afraid?

    "Fate, I don''t know if brother Lin believes in fate?" Gong Jun asked when he understood what Lin Lei meant.

    "Fate?" this made Lin Lei interested. "The fate is man-made. Believe it, but you can''t believe it all. Why do you say so?"

    "Well, the reason is man-made. For your brother, I don''t know why, brother, I''m very eye-catching, and... Judging from your extraordinary temperament, you don''t want to be a simple person."

    With that, Gong Jun smiled and continued: "and... All brothers in the world."

    "There are brothers all over the world......"

    Listening to Gong Jun''s words, Lin Lei couldn''t help repeating them. His eyes were full of brilliance.

    "OK...!"

    With a loud cry, he took out two bottles of fruit wine from the space storage ring, then handed it to Gong Jun and said, "just for you, all brothers in the world. From today on, you are my brother Lin Lei."

    "Good!"

    Seeing that Lin Lei is so cheerful, Gong Jun is not hypocritical. He grabs it, clinks a cup with Lin Lei, looks up and pours it in his mouth. His action is very forthright.

    The sound of "Gudong Gudong" rang through the whole private room, like cattle drinking water.

    "Dong" made a dull noise. At this moment, a bottle of wine was drunk by Lin Lei. After drinking, Lin Lei easily put it on the table and made a dull noise.

    "Dong Dong..."

    There was a knock at the door. Gong Jun stopped drinking. His face was slightly cold. He shouted at the door, "come in!"

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the door was pushed open. A young man who looked like a housekeeper came in through the door. When he saw Gong Jun''s face slightly cold, the young man bowed his head and hurriedly said, "boss, this is your order. Eighteen dishes have all come up, you see..."

    "Well, serve!"

    "Yes!"

    Suddenly, the young man, like an amnesty, quickly waved to everyone after birth. The next moment, one waiter after another came up, put the dishes on the table and left without stopping on the 4th.

    After a while, the dishes were on the table. The young man looked and saw that there was nothing wrong with him. Then he bowed and said, "boss, if you want to call me, I''ll wait at the door."

    Then, without waiting for Gong Jun''s response, he withdrew from the room and took the door with him.

    "Come on, brother Lin, try the dishes here and see if they are delicious..."

    The moment the youth left, Gong Jun, who was still slightly cold, immediately smiled and said to Lin Lei.

    "Er..."

    Seeing Gong Jun so moody, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t say much. After all, it''s none of his business.

    Although it is said that he will become a brother with Gong Jun, he will go to the holy world in a hundred years. Whether he can see or not is the same thing.

    Without much thought, he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat, but really, Lin Lei didn''t expect Gong Jun to explain all the delicious dishes here.

    In addition to the fruit wine purchased before, tut tut... This meal can be called a masterpiece.

    A meal doesn''t eat very fast, because Lin Lei still has a lot to ask. Gong Jun knows everything and says everything about it.

    Finally, Lin Lei asked all he wanted to know, and got the city master''s house where Liu Yuan was located.

    The city Lord''s mansion is located in the center of Tianyuan city. Moreover, the city Lord''s mansion is also the landmark of Tianyuan City, which is easy to find.

    Finally, one hour, one hour, he finished the meal. At this time, Gong Jun ordered the young man to serve the dishes once.

    "Oh, I''m finally full. I didn''t expect that the dishes here are so delicious. It''s really... Tut tut..." smashed my mouth again, but my hand has touched my stomach

    "Hahaha..."

    "As long as brother Lin stays where he is, Gong''s restaurant will be your canteen in the future. You can eat whenever you want, and tell the back kitchen what you want."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Gong Jun said directly and ordered the young people outside.

    "Ha ha, ok... Then I don''t respect it!" without refusing, of course, it can''t be free, and Lin Lei is not short of money.

    "Hoo... It''s time to start working when you''ve had enough to eat and drink." looking outside, it''s still early. Thinking of this task, Lin Lei gets up and plans to leave.

    "Brother Gong, thank you for your hospitality this time, but I have to leave now because things need it."

    "What, I''m leaving now?" Gong Jun was surprised to see Lin Lei leaving. He quickly got up and wanted to stay

    But... Lin Lei didn''t give him a chance to stay, "yes! It''s too urgent, otherwise I really want to live here."

    "No way, please don''t blame brother Gong!" Lin Lei bowed.

    "Where? Where!" seeing Lin Lei''s determination, Gong Jun didn''t speak, but he was very sorry. It was hard to meet a person who was like old friends at first sight. Now I''m leaving.

    "Well, OK, brother Gong, let''s say goodbye."

    "Well, goodbye, but you must come and see your brother when you have a chance!"

    "OK!" he answered. He didn''t stop. He turned and left. Looking at Lin Lei''s figure, Gong Jun hurriedly followed him until he sent Lin Lei out of the restaurant and was finally stopped by Lin Lei. Gong Jun gave up.

    "Alas! I hope to see you again in the future! Standing at the door of his restaurant, Gong Jun looked at Lin Lei''s back until Lin Lei completely disappeared in the crowd, and Gong Jun reluctantly withdrew his eyes.

    With a sigh and a sad smile, he turned and walked into the restaurant.

    At the moment, after Lin Lei left the restaurant, he didn''t stop for a moment. According to the information he received from Gong Jun before going to the city master''s residence, at Lin Lei''s speed, he came to see the so-called landmark building in a short time.

    In fact, Gong Jun is right. The city hall is indeed a landmark, but the landmark in Gong Jun''s mouth is a little different from Lin Lei''s own brain.

    Combined with the city Lord''s residence he had seen before, Lin Lei couldn''t believe that the house in front of him was full of monks who thought God respected the land.

    At the moment, there is not a big house with six in and six out in front of Lin Lei, nor does it exist like a palace. At the moment, what appears in front of Lin Lei is the ordinary house that can not be in the ordinary, even... Because the surrounding houses are very luxurious, it seems that the city master''s house is particularly miserable.

    Soil embryo room, and it is still the kind of soil embryo room with only two rooms and a small yard. Looking at the landmark building in front of him, Lin Lei was stunned.

    What is NIMA doing, seeking peace in troubled times, or how.

    With a sound of "Zhiya", suddenly, the door of the soil embryo room opened, and a beautiful but sick woman came out.

    Although she looks pale because of her sick face, she doesn''t hide her beautiful posture because of these. What is laughing at the city and then the country? Isn''t NIMA? Typical

    She looked away from the woman, her clothes were thoughtful, and said, "is this Liu Yuan''s daughter? It seems that she is really ill, but it seems that I have seen her somewhere?"

    It''s said that I''ve seen it, but I can''t think where I''ve seen it. Maybe it''s because there are few memories left at the beginning, so... Lin Lei doesn''t know very well

    At the moment, the women who came out of the yard sat at the door with a stool and a little tired face. Perhaps it was because Lin Lei stood in place for a long time, so... The woman noticed Lin Lei and noticed that Lin Lei''s eyes always fell where she was.

    In this regard, the woman frowned and showed a trace of anger on her face.

    Get up and walk slowly towards Lin Lei. Lin Lei doesn''t know about this. At the moment, Lin Lei is still trying to think about the woman''s condition.

    She was not far away. Soon, the woman came to Lin Lei and saw that his eyes were still looking ahead. In this regard... The woman directly said, "I said, this... Childe, what are you doing? Why are you staring at me... Staring at my door?"

    The woman wanted to say why she was staring at her all the time, but she felt it was not good to say such words in public. She immediately changed her and changed her into a home.

    "Huh?"

    Back to God, when he saw the woman standing in front of him with a slight anger, Lin Lei frowned, but he didn''t care.

    "This girl, I don''t know where your father Liu Yuan is?" instead of answering the woman''s previous questions, she directly asked where Liu Yuan was.

    "My father?"

    Looking at the person in front of her, the woman frowned. No one dared to know the name of Liu Yuan in the whole Tianyuan city. Coupled with Lin Lei''s face, for a moment... The woman retreated two parts vigilantly.

    "Who are you and why are you looking for my father?" others don''t know, but she knows very well that her father has many enemies. Although the people who appear now look young, they can''t guarantee whether he is his father''s enemy.

    "Er..."

    "Don''t get me wrong..." seeing that she is so vigilant, Lin Lei knows that she misunderstood herself when she remembered what Gong Jun said before.

    "Although I don''t think I''m a good person, I''m definitely not a bad person, and... I''m looking for your father because I''m here to see a doctor for you."

    "Hmm? Show me... See a doctor?" hearing this, the woman was stunned and looked puzzled.

    "Yes, I''m from the Fu clan. I saw your father''s task, so I came to talk about it." I was afraid that the woman wouldn''t believe it, so I took out the Fu clan''s disciples and asked them to check it.

    "Are you really a Fuzong disciple?" he said, took the token and looked at the information on it. For a moment, the original vigilant look subtracted a little.

    "Yes, so... Your father Liu Yuan, where is he now?" Lin Lei asked again.

    "Er... Inside... Inside!" seeing Lin Lei''s face looking positive, the woman quickly returned the token in her hand to Lin Lei, then made a gesture of invitation and said to Lin Lei.

    "Well, then trouble the girl!" said Lin Lei without speaking.

    "No... you''re welcome!" after saying that, he turned and took Lin Lei to his house.

    Push open the door and take Lin Lei into the house. Although you get up very small outside, there are really holes in it.

    At the moment of entering the house, a space appeared in front of Lin Lei. Looking at the opened space, Lin Lei was shocked.

    "Tut tut Tut, that''s a big deal. I''ll just say how a monk of God can live in the earth embryo room." I thought and didn''t say much.

    "Young master Lin, you should be careful when you see your father later!" suddenly, the woman who led the way in front suddenly stopped and turned to remind Lin Lei.

    "Hmm? Why?" I don''t understand what the woman means?

    "My father often loses his temper because of self blame for my affairs. I''m afraid it will affect you, so..." said the woman, showing guilt.

    "Oh... OK, I''ll try my best, miss."

    "Hmm! Let''s go!" seeing Lin Lei''s promise, the woman smiled. Then he continued to walk.

    Seriously, this space is really a little big, but compared with Xuanzong''s Secret realm, it''s just a drop in the bucket.

    Minutes later, the woman took Lin Lei to the door of a room and stopped, "father, people of Fu Zong want to see you!"

    "No, no, let them go!" before the woman''s voice fell, a voice full of tyranny and urgency came from the room.

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei frowned, but when he saw the woman in front of him, his frown stretched out again.

    With a funny smile, he looked at the room and said, "OK, since God Liu is like this, Lin doesn''t have to waste his energy to treat the dying people. In that case... Lin is leaving."

 Chapter 873

    "Boom..."

    At the moment when Lin Lei finished speaking, the terrible breath broke out, the closed door suddenly opened, and a dark shadow rushed out. Finally, he came to Lin Lei, reached out and grabbed Lin Lei''s shoulders, looked excited, shook Lin Lei and asked

    "What? You said you could cure Xiaoxue?"

    "Er..."

    Looking at the middle-aged man with a clean and angular face in front of him, Lin Lei was stunned and then thought back and said, "Oh... Yes, there was a way to treat your daughter just now, but..."

    "But what?" Liu Yuan frowned at the hesitation of the person in front of him.

    "Oh, nothing!" looking at him, Lin Lei said indifferently, "there was a way just now, but... I was very upset to hear someone tell me to go away, so... There was no way. I can''t remember."

    "Uh......"

    Hearing this, Liu Yuan''s mouth was very sharp and his face looked ugly. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him would bear such a grudge and such a small thing, but

    For a moment, Liu Yuan regretted it. He didn''t expect to offend a person... Young... Because of his recklessness just now!

    At this time, Liu Yuan noticed that the person in front of him was young. Just now he was worried about his daughter''s condition, so he didn''t look carefully. Now, Liu Yuan had doubts.

    "Should I believe it? So young... Can he cure Xiaoxue''s disease?" the more I think about it, the more I can''t believe the strength of the person in front of me.

    "Forget it, I was going to do it. Since you let me go and now you doubt me, forget it..."

    Looking at the confusion in Liu Yuan''s pupil, Lin Lei shook his head with regret, then walked out without hesitation.

    For a time, looking at Lin Lei''s back, Liu yuanleng didn''t chase him in place.

    But... The woman who received Lin Lei before was not like her father. Although she didn''t know whether the person in front of her could cure herself, she couldn''t do so just from the way of hospitality.

    Then regardless of the weakness of the body, he quickly caught up, "Sir, wait, wait!"

    "Hmm?" Lin Lei, who was not very fast, heard the hurried voice after birth, stopped and turned to look. What caught his eye was a weak girl running.

    "You..."

    Whoosh

    Looking at the woman''s pale and colorless face, Lin Lei was surprised. His figure flashed in front of the woman and sternly stopped, "nonsense, don''t you know your physical condition? You''ll only speed up the passage of your own vitality. Can''t you die?"

    "I......" listening to Lin Lei''s harsh voice, for a moment, the woman called Xiaoxue stood in place with a wronged face. Inexplicably, her eyes were wet and she looked like she was going to cry.

    Lin Lei was blinded by this scene. NIMA... What operation? I didn''t seem to be very loud just now!

    Although he thought so, Lin Lei didn''t want to see the woman cry. Then he opened his mouth and his voice became weaker, "OK... OK, I didn''t mean to yell at you, I..."

    "No... nothing, i... I''m just squinted by the wind. It''s okay!" feeling Lin Lei''s apology, the woman quickly shook her head.

    "Er... Are you sure that the wind narrowed his eyes?" when Lin Lei heard Xiaoxue''s words, he was stunned and looked around. There is no wind in NIMA. In this secret place, let alone the wind, even if the rain can''t come in.

    "You... You!" called Lin Lei. Xiaoxue blushed and stomped to leave, but he thought of his father''s weakness before, then bowed and said, "I''m sorry, I want to apologize for my father''s weakness before."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at Xiaoxue bowing and apologizing, Lin Lei was stunned. He looked up and snorted to Liu Yuan who was still standing in place.

    "Hum, I''m looking for your face. Cai forgives the old guy. Remember, it''s your face..." to be honest, Lin Lei doesn''t really plan not to treat Xiaoxue. He''s just pretending to go back and check her illness.

    "Ah, thank you... Thank you!"

    Seeing that Lin Lei forgives his father, Xiaoxue smiles, then steps back, reaches out his hand and asks, saying, "please!"

    "Yes!"

    Nodded, and then stepped back to the previous place. At the moment... Liu Yuan saw Lin Lei coming back, although he still had some doubts in his heart, but... He didn''t dare to be like before.

    "This... Taoist friend, since you said there was a way to treat the little girl, I wonder if you could..."

    "Father!"

    At this time, hearing his father say so, Xiaoxue quickly stopped and said, "father, do you plan to be here without inviting this gentleman in?"

    "Er..."

    Hearing this, Liu Yuan couldn''t help staring at his daughter. Then he wasn''t embarrassed and smiled faintly, "I''m careless, please..."

    "Well, that''s decent!"

    "You..." listening to Lin Lei''s words, Liu Yuan was slightly angry and wanted to attack, but he could do nothing. After all, there is a sign of hope to cure his daughter. Although I don''t know if he can really do it, it''s better than nothing.

    Walking into the room, ignoring Liu Yuan, Lin Lei directly sat down and closed his eyes.

    Although Xiaoxue forgives Liu Yuan, Lin Lei doesn''t say he won''t make it difficult for him. After all, they are both at the same level, and Liu Yuan may not be able to defeat him.

    Liu Yuan, who followed Lin Lei in, saw that Lin Lei looked like this. Although he was very angry, he had to suppress it. He came to the master''s seat and sat down. Instead of waking Lin Lei, he waited quietly for Lin Lei to wake up.

    ... quietly, Lin Lei didn''t speak, and Liu Yuan didn''t make a sound. The whole living room fell into a dead silence.

    No one spoke, just waiting.

    Just when they were silent, the left Xiaoxue came back at the moment. However, when she just stepped into the door, she felt the depression of the scene.

    "Alas! These two people are really..." sighed. Then he stepped into the living room, "Sir, Xueer''s self-sufficient hollow tea and the just made osmanthus cake are more primitive. Please don''t see the geeks."

    "Cut, yes! The little girl''s things are a little rough, how can they get into the mouth of Taoist friends?" looking at her daughter''s treatment of the person in front of her, she only heard a bang, and the vinegar jar was knocked over.

    "Oh..."

    At this time, Lin Lei opened his eyes, ignored Liu Yuan, turned to the plate in Xiaoxue''s hand, "it''s all right, I won''t make do with it..."

    Then he picked up a piece of Osmanthus cake the size of mahjong, put it directly to his mouth and took a small bite.

    "Hmm?" at the entrance of the cake, a sweet scented osmanthus fragrance swept Lin Lei''s mouth. Moreover, the sweet scented osmanthus cake is waxy but not sticky, sweet but not greasy, and it is fragrant. It can be said to be the top product of the cake.

    "I didn''t expect that Xiaoxue has such good skills. If anyone marries you in the future, he will be lucky!" he said, picked up the tea cup and took a sip.

    "Oh... It''s so sweet and delicious, with a pleasant fragrance. The tea has a trace of vegetation. This... This..." looking at the tea in the cup, Lin Lei felt that the tea he had drunk before was like garbage compared with this cup.

    "This tea is called hollow. It was cultivated by Xueer inadvertently. It''s not a lot. If Mr. likes it, I''ll get some for Mr. later."

    "Hahaha, it''s so good, so good!" there''s no affectation, and... Even if Xiaoxue doesn''t say, I''m afraid Lin Lei will speak. After all, it''s very different from what he drank before.

    "It''s shameless. I want to eat and drink before I work, but now I have to pack. You can!" at this time, Liu Yuan''s strange voice came into Lin Lei''s ears. For a moment, Lin Lei paused and looked around. m

    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you? And... Did I say I wouldn''t give money?" he said, his heart moved, and a blue light appeared in Lin Lei''s hand.

    "Here, this will be regarded as the meeting gift given by Miss Xiaoxue! I hope you don''t dislike it."

    Then, without waiting for Xiaoxue''s reaction, Lin Lei directly puts his name into Xiaoxue''s hand, and then looks at the osmanthus cake in front of him. Lin Lei is no longer reserved and starts eating,

    Lin Lei, who turned into a eaten one, didn''t notice the expression of Liu Yuan and Xiaoxue.

    "Shit, the best artifact? This NIMA... Am I right?" a scream came from the side.

    "This..." looked down at the blue whip in his hand. For a time, Xiaoxue was distracted.

    "Who is this... This man? Why is he the best artifact when he makes a move?" at this time, Liu Yuan, who screamed back, looked at Lin Lei. At this moment, he had to look at the person in front of him again.

    He can take out the best artifact as soon as he makes a move. He doesn''t have such courage, but the person in front of him did it, but

    But after thinking for a long time in my mind, I thought about all the aristocratic families in Kyushu, zongmen Liu Yuan, but... I didn''t find such an existence.

    "Father... This..." returns to God. After knowing the level of the thing in her hand, Xiaoxue looks at her father in embarrassment and wants to ask his opinion.

    As Liu Yuan''s daughter, when Lin Lei met her for the first time, he knew very well that Xiaoxue was not only a monk, but also had a very strong sense of rank. She almost had the initial cultivation of the God King.

    It''s just that the breath is a little vain. It can be seen that light snow should be a breakthrough in recent times.

    Realizing that he had found the meaning in his eyes, Liu Yuan was stunned, then turned around and whispered, "Taoist friend, you continue to be too valuable, little girl..."

    "What are you... What are you talking about? I''m not giving it to you, and I don''t have the reason to take back what Lin Lei sent!" before Liu Yuan finished speaking, Lin Lei interrupted directly.

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei''s mouth is filled with osmanthus cake, and his speech is still a little vague. However, at least, the Liu family''s father and daughter are high friars and listen very clearly.

    "Er..."

    "Poof..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment, Liu Yuan''s eyes twitched more fiercely, and Xiaoxue couldn''t help laughing. It was just... At the moment of laughing and spraying, she felt strange and quickly converged.

    "But..."

    "No, but I won''t take it back. If you don''t want it, throw it away. Anyway, a weapon is not very valuable." Lin Lei waved indifferently.

    "What? Throw it away? It''s not worth money?"

    Liu Yuan was shocked today? This was the first time he heard that the best artifact was worthless.

    "Pa Pa Pa" ignored Liu Yuan''s shocked appearance and clapped his hands. The plate in front of Osmanthus cake was empty.

    "All right, take what you give. Seriously, this thing is of no use to me. I use a long gun. Of course, if you really don''t want it, I..."

    "No... I want, I want!" Xiaoxue promised, holding the blue whip tightly, as if afraid of being taken away.

    "Oh, that''s right!"

    Looking at Xiaoxue, Lin Lei smiled, then pointed to one side and whispered, "do it, let me show you why you get sick."

    "Well, good!"

    At this moment, Xiaoxue''s complexion is very positive. The disease has been pestering her. Now there is finally a sign of cure. How can Xiaoxue be informal.

    Not only is she, but also Liu Yuan. The original mood is completely gone at this moment. The only thing is tension.

    Looking at Xiaoxue on one side, Lin Lei handed her a reassuring smile, and then stretched out his hand and pasted it on Xiaoxue''s back with a trace of aura.

    "Huh?"

    With a light sound, the original normal face and two groups of blushes climbed up both sides of her cheeks. She felt the hand full of temperature behind her. A strange feeling in Xiaoxue''s heart spread to her whole body.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know anything about Xiaoxue at the moment. When she sticks her hand with Xiaoxue, Lin Lei reads the communication system, "system, explore what Xiaoxue''s disease is?"

    "Ding... OK, master, please wait a moment."

    Just because the voice of Lin Lei came, inexplicably, Lin Lei felt much more secure when he heard the voice.

    "How''s it going? How''s my daughter?" at this time, Liu Yuan looked at Lin Lei and asked eagerly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Alas!" seeing that Lin Lei didn''t respond, Liu Yuan retreated to one side and didn''t bother.

    "Ding, after the exploration, do you accept Xiaoxue''s condition information?"

    "Accepted."

    "Ding, transmission is in progress. Please wait a moment..."

    "Ding, acceptance is complete. Does the host probe?"

    "Probe."

    "Ding, it has been formed. Let the host read it by itself!" after saying that, a light screen appeared and a paragraph appeared on the light screen.

    Eternal night curse, one of the inheritance curses of the witch family, belongs to the middle grade curse. The person who is cursed will lose his vitality with the passage of time until he dies

    Seeing this, Lin Lei frowned, but when he saw the next sentence, Lin Lei was completely angry.

    "Although the eternal night mantra is only a middle-class mantra, it is classified as a middle-class mantra because it has no strong attack power, but there is one thing that can''t be compared with advanced mantras. That is, if the person who gets the mantra doesn''t get the contact of the caster, his descendants will inherit the eternal night mantra from generation to generation until someone is contacted by the caster."

    "Look, NIMA is too cruel!"

 Chapter 874

    Perhaps seeing this result and seeing that the eternal night curse was so vicious, Lin Lei couldn''t help yelling out with excitement.

    "Huh?"

    On one side, Liu Yuan listened very clearly. When he heard this, Liu Yuan, who had a dignified face, turned gloomy to the extreme after hearing this.

    As long as the understanding ability is not poor, you should be able to hear anything. Since Lin Lei says so, that is to say, his daughter

    Thinking about it, Liu Yuan didn''t dare to let himself think, even more. Before he knew the result, he... Couldn''t think more.

    At this time, after watching Xiaoxue''s illness, Lin Lei takes back the hand pasted behind Xiaoxue, with a gloomy face. He doesn''t know how to tell Liu Yuan and Xiaoxue about it. After all, it''s too... It''s too cruel for them.

    "Bruce Lee, is there any way to touch this eternal night curse? I know you know a lot. You think of a way. I don''t want such a little girl who can make cakes to disappear, and..."

    He said, looking aside at Liu Yuan, "moreover, Liu Yuan''s talent is OK. He can practice to the peak of the later stage of God worship when he is so young. I believe that as long as he helps him break through and enter the holy land, then... Reaching the holy world will be a great help to me."

    "Shit, you boy..."

    Listen to Lin Lei, Bruce Lee really wants to give him a big mouth. Is this NIMA heaven?

    But no, Lin Lei is right. It''s good for him to have such a gifted friend.

    Thinking, Bruce Lee said: "eternal night curse, the middle-class curse of the witch family. Once this spell takes shape, it''s a little difficult to contact, but..."

    "Hmm? But what? Tell me..."

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s, Lin Lei knows that there are signs of this.

    "Cut, look at you!" looking at Lin Lei''s eager face, Bruce Lee didn''t delay, "there''s no way to relieve the curse."

    "Oh, you say it quickly? Whet and haw..."

    "You..." Lin Lei said. Bruce Lee gave out a white eye and didn''t have a good airway: "have you forgotten the magic spirit blood and fire in your body?"

    "Magic spirit, blood and fire are the nemesis of all evil Yin evil, and doesn''t this eternal night curse officially belong to Yin evil?"

    "Yes!"

    Hearing Bruce Lee''s reminder, Lin Lei suddenly brightened up and patted his forehead, "I didn''t think of it."

    "I''ll just..."

    "Wait!"

    "Er... What''s the matter?" Lin Lei wondered when he saw Bruce Lee stop.

    "Shit, you boy, have you forgotten everything you taught before?" looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee scolded rudely:¡°

    The evil Phoenix, yin and evil things are higher. At your current level, do you think you can get rid of them? "

    "Er!" Lin Lei was stunned.

    "Yes, can I break it at my current level? And Xiaoxue''s body is swallowed by the eternal curse for a long time. If it is suddenly removed, can her body bear it?"

    At this moment, a series of afterwards problems all appeared. I couldn''t help thinking that my previous actions were so ignorant and ridiculous.

    "Oh... After years of cultivation, I didn''t expect to make mistakes on such details. I really should fight..."

    "All right!" feeling that Lin Lei knew his mistake, Bruce Lee eased his words, "this matter is actually easy to solve."

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee smiled and continued: "as long as your Dan realm breaks through level 6 of Dan Saint product, it may help Xiao Xue completely break the eternal curse of his body."

    "What?"

    Hearing this solution, Lin Lei was shocked. When will NIMA arrive at the holy product level 6? You should know that you have just broken through the holy land level 1. How can NIMA be promoted to level 6 in a short time.

    "Why? You don''t want to save Xiaoxue?" seeing Lin Lei so surprised, Bruce Lee joked: "you should think clearly that Xiaoxue''s cakes are delicious and have a good character. In addition, his father in the later stage of god respect, you see..."

    "Shit!" hearing Bruce Lee seduce himself so much, Lin Lei is moved. To be honest, Xiaoxue''s cakes are really delicious, and her tea is also excellent. More importantly, if we can really break through the sixth level of Dansheng product through this thing, it... Is not a bad thing.

    As the saying goes, if there is pressure, there will be motivation. Maybe it is really possible to do it through this thing.

    "Hey, hey, I really want to be right!"

    Sensing what Lin Lei was thinking, Bruce Lee smiled. "Now that you have decided, do so. However, before you break through holy product level 6, you must give Xiaoxue xuanming pill every day to ensure that Xiaoxue''s life will not die before you break through."

    "What? Xuanming pill?"

    Xuanming Dan linlei remembers that this is the pill he created with his own configuration. Although it is only a first-class pill, but... If you take it every day... The materials needed for refining alone are not a small number, which

    "Why, you don''t want to use some materials?" he knows what Lin Lei loves. Bruce Lee doesn''t want to say anything about Lin Lei, a miser.

    "Uh... No, no, just..."

    "All right, it''s settled. Take care of it. You can accept the task!" Bruce Lee orders without giving Lin Lei time to speak.

    "Ding, task: rescue Liu Yuan''s daughter, no time limit, reward: a copy of all the road map of Tianting treasure house, will the host accept it?"

    "Ding, break through the holy product level 6 Dan realm without time limit. Reward: one copy of Hongmeng Dan classic. Will the host accept it?"

    "Ding, hint, it''s still 36 years before receiving the Fuzong. Please hurry up, otherwise..."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Listening to these tasks, Lin Lei nodded helplessly, "accept, all... Accept!"

    "Ding, the host has accepted it. It needs more efforts."

    "Alas!" seeing that the sound of the system disappeared, Lin Lei couldn''t help but breathe out his turbid qi and calm his collapsing heart.

    "OK, I''m going to sleep. You can deal with it yourself!"

    "Go!"

    Cut off the call with Bruce Lee and then recovered.

    At this moment, Liu Yuan and Xiaoxue, who are outside, are surprised and frown when they see Lin Lei take back his exploration hand. Liu Yuan and Xiaoxue have fallen to the bottom of the valley.

    But... They didn''t bother Lin Lei. After all, the diagnosis result hasn''t come out. What if there are variables!

    "Alas!" he looked back, sighed, and then opened his closed eyes. What caught his eyes was Liu Yuan''s face full of vicissitudes

    "Shit, what are you doing!"

    Liu Yuan opened his eyes, and Liu Yuan''s face was so close that Lin Lei subconsciously retreated towards the rear.

    "Er... What are you doing?" asked Lin Lei to act like this. Liu Yuan turned black and said dissatisfied.

    "What are you talking about?" looking at Liu Yuan, Lin Lei had a headache. "The moment he opened his eyes, it was your face. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would be scared to death!"

    With that, Li ignored Liu Yuan, turned to Xiaoxue and smiled, "Xiaoxue, tell you bad news!"

    "You say it!" at the moment, Xiaoxue seems to have lost hope and nods indifferently.

    "Er..." seeing Xiaoxue like this, Lin Lei was stunned and immediately said: "The bad news is that your illness... Er, it can''t be all ice. At most, it''s a curse, but it''s too strong. If you can''t touch it in this life, he will follow you into the next life. More importantly, if you don''t touch it, your son and his son will suffer as much as you because of the inherited curse , until the last death, such an infinite cycle, never-ending... "

    "What?"

    As soon as Lin Lei said this, Liu Yuan and Xiaoxue explained that they were surprised. All along, they thought it was a disease, but now it is diagnosed. It is a curse, and the curse is still so vicious.

    At this moment, their faces turned pale to the extreme. If Lin Lei said so, wouldn''t his Liu family be exterminated.

    "Hey, hey..." Lin Lei smiled when they were so surprised, "but I have another good news to tell you!"

    "Alas! Things are like this. What good news can there be!" ignored Lin Lei. At the moment, Xiaoxue just wants to find a place to be quiet and think about what to do next.

    "Er..." Xiaoxue''s attitude was so negative that Lin Lei was stunned. Then he opened his mouth and said, "in fact, you don''t have to. I only said that the bad news is a curse, but I didn''t say that I won''t cure this curse?"

    "What?" said Lin Lei. Liu Yuan and Xiao Xue were stunned and turned around with a puzzled look.

    "Yes, I said I can cure it, but... The treatment cycle is a little long, and now I really can''t cure it. If I can raise the Dan realm to Holy Level 6, then... Your daughter Xiaoxue, I will cure it 100 percent."

    "However, before again, your daughter must take xuanming pill and Yuanyang pill every day to supplement her lost Shouyuan and the foundation in her body."

    "Holy product 6... Level 6?"

    At this moment, Liu Yuan was excited, but... For the Dan realm, he only knew from ordinary products to respect realm, and... The whole divine world seems to have no respect for a long time. Now this holy product is level 6

    "Oh, trouble."

    Seeing Liu Yuan and Xiaoxue puzzled, Lin Lei began to add, "the level of Dan realm is actually similar to cultivation. Starting from every product, there are yellow product, Xuan, earth, heaven, king, emperor, Zong, Emperor... God and respect. However, respect is the holy product. After the divine product, you can''t judge the Dan realm by the beginning, middle, and completion."

    "After the divine product, there are ten levels in a product!" he said, looking at their seemingly ignorant appearance, "now you... Can understand."

    "Understand, understand... Understand." at this time, Xiaoxue said, "however, sir, the divine world respectfully hasn''t appeared in your mouth for a long time. There are few divine products, only a few people, you..."

    Lin Lei understood what Xiaoxue meant and then didn''t hide it. "They can''t break through. It''s just that they are all waste wood. Now our Dan realm has entered the holy product level 1, but... It''s still very difficult to break through to the holy product level 6."

    "... hiss..."

    Hearing that Lin Lei is already a holy product, Liu Yuan and Xiao Xue both suck it upside down. They are shocked.

    "However, you must be with me every day before I break through holy product level 6."

    "This..." Xiaoxue, who was in shock, was embarrassed when she heard Lin Lei say so

    "Er... You, don''t get me wrong, because it''s very difficult to break through the holy product level 6, and the eternal night curse is swallowing your vitality every day. You must take the xuanming pill and Yuanyang pill I gave you every day to supplement your vitality and restore your foundation. In this way, when I help you remove the eternal night curse at level 6, you won''t be swallowed by the eternal night."

    "Oh... So... That''s right!" I was a little excited at first, but after hearing Lin Lei''s explanation, the original excitement disappeared and was replaced by loss.

    "Puff"

    Suddenly, Liu Yuan knelt directly in front of Lin Lei with gratitude on his face, "Taoist friend, thank you for your help. Although I promised to give half of my property before, it''s not worth mentioning now. You said... What do you want, I..."

    "Oh, come on, get up quickly. You''re so cold that I don''t get used to it." then a soft energy appeared under Liu Yuan''s knee and dragged him up.

    "Hiss..."

    "This power... Are you?"

    As an existence at the same level as Lin Lei, how can you not feel the power after feeling the power released by Lin Lei.

    "Oh, yes, I''m a monk in the middle of God''s respect, so... Don''t treat yourself as an elder in the future, otherwise, I''ll suppress you every minute, believe it..."

    What Lin Lei said is true. Although he doesn''t know Liu Yuan''s real strength, Lin Lei doesn''t believe that he can surpass the level and defeat the sage Daoguo.

    "Er... Ha ha, I was clumsy before. I didn''t see it. You are like me. You are a divine friar, but..."

    Speaking of this, Liu Yuan looked at Lin Lei strangely, "but since you are a divine cultivation, why do you take the token of the core disciple of Fuzong and... With your first-class alchemy, how can you be willing to be a disciple of Fuzong?"

    Hearing this, Xiaoxue turns around and looks at Lin Lei with doubts. She is also very curious. After all, the young man in front of her is an existence of the same level as her father.

    "Oh... You don''t have to worry about this. I''m free to make my arrangement, but... I can only stay here for a while. After that, you must return to the Fu sect with me. When everything is handled properly, I will live in seclusion and understand the holy land."

    "Good!"

    There was no hesitation or doubt. At this moment, they didn''t know why and trusted Lin Lei very much.

    "But..." at this time, Liu Yuan was embarrassed. "Although he didn''t catch a cold about tianyuancheng, after all, I made it here. If so..."

    "Don''t worry!" looking at Liu Yuan, Lin Lei said with a smile, "this place will be accepted after you leave."

    "What''s the strength? If the strength is not strong, I''m afraid I can''t suppress those family forces and coveters in Tianyuan city." Liu Yuan worried.

    "Oh... Don''t worry about that. The people I sent can hang you."

 Chapter 875

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Liu Yuan was helpless about Lin Lei''s words. Moreover, he never took them to heart. After all, if he did, the man''s accomplishments would be at least in the later stage of God''s respect, and he might also be a monk in the great perfection of God''s respect.

    For such friars, in the ninth state, he can count them with both hands. He may not be able to command them.

    Although Lin Lei was in a state of divine respect and was in a state of shock, he... Didn''t believe this

    Not only Liu Yuan, but also Xiaoxue. She doesn''t believe that Lin Lei can command the existence of that level.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at their disbelief, Lin Lei didn''t explain much. It was unnecessary, and he didn''t bother to explain.

    "OK, go and clean up a room for me. I''ll refine xuanming pill and Yuanyang pill for you."

    "OK! I''ll go now..." aside, Xiaoxue didn''t hesitate and got up to leave,

    "Of course, there is a report to do this!" looking at Xiaoxue''s back, Lin Lei smiled.

    "Er... What... What do you want in return? As long as you say I..."

    "Yes, Taoist friend, what do you want in return? As long as I can take it out, I won''t be stingy. You say..."

    "Oh..." looking at the two people so nervous, Lin Lei smiled, "Oh, why, I just want Xiaoxue to make me some delicious food every day. As for the hollow tea, if any, Hei hei, I''d better make it every day."

    "I don''t know, this condition..."

    "Well, sir, you wait. I''ll clean up your room and cook delicious food for you. You wait."

    For Lin Lei''s request, Xiaoxue didn''t expect it. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to put forward such a cheap condition in her opinion.

    "Hoo..."

    Long spit out turbid air, smile on his face, "thank you, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid..."

    "I''m afraid my daughter''s life is in danger...!" looking at Xiaoxue''s back, Liu Yuan thanked.

    "Er..." Liu Yuan suddenly did so, and Lin Lei was very uncomfortable. "Don''t thank me. I promised to help only because of Xiaoxue''s skill. Don''t misunderstand..."

    No face at all. Liu Yuan seemed to be used to it. He didn''t refute this sentence, smiled and sat down.

    The scene became silent again, no one spoke, and there was no communication. Lin Lei didn''t waste any time on this, and his mind moved into the system.

    "Alas! This suddenly requires xuanming pill and Yuanyang pill. These two kinds of pills were created in order to improve the pill realm at that time. Unexpectedly, they are used now, but..."

    Thinking about these two pills, Lin Lei completely forgot what kind of material they need, and... He''s not sure he will have them. After all, he''s refining either noble or holy products. The divine products are basically not refined, so it''s normal for materials to be scarce.

    Lin Lei came to a space dedicated to each other''s danfang. Here, bookshelves appeared one by one, with all kinds of jade slips and colors on them.

    Looking at these jade slips, Lin Lei''s face is full of emotion. These are the witness of his journey, everything

    Without these Dan prescriptions, I''m afraid he won''t have the chance to achieve the current position of God and the ability of holy Dan realm.

    Walking slowly to the bookshelves, I was worried, "shit, where did you put it? There are no 100000 or 80000 NIMA. How can I find it!" L

    Looking at the bookshelves in front of him, Lin Lei''s hatred is that, you know, there will be today. At the beginning, it would be better to directly divide danfang into grades. Now it''s not so... Tiger force, you have to explore one by one.

    Thinking about it, the divine consciousness suddenly popped out, shrouded all the bookshelves placed in the whole space, and began to investigate one by one.

    "Water cloud pill? Oh... It''s rare to keep this pill."

    "Heaven elixir? Earth elixir? Nine yuan elixir? Amber elixir? Forging elixir? Huangji elixir!"

    At this moment, the names of pills that Lin Lei remembered vaguely but was familiar with appeared, but... There were so many pills in the past, but there were no two pills he asked for.

    As time went by, Lin Lei, who had no fruit, became agitated. "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, come out. Why are the two kinds of danfang I put here missing?"

    Finally, I had no choice but to turn to Bruce Lee. After all, Bruce Lee manages here. If even he knows, then... These two pills may really... Be missing and lost.

    "I... you... What do you want me to say? Didn''t you say before that I''m going to sleep. What are you doing, ah? Do you know it''s easy for me to get dark circles?"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Bruce Lee''s words at the moment, Lin Lei can''t help but want to come forward and give him a kick, return NIMA''s black eyes, brother, you''re the soul, okay!

    Of course, it''s hard for Lin Lei to say this. Just think about it in his heart.

    "Well, xuanming pill and Yuanyang pill, I remember they are here? Why are they missing...?"

    "Don''t you know these two pills? Didn''t you create them?" looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee couldn''t believe it.

    "Er..." these words were introduced into Lin Lei''s ears, and Lin Lei was embarrassed for a time. "Yes, I created those two pills. But... But you know, I haven''t practiced those two pills for a long time, and..."

    Then Lin Lei patted his chest and said, "and with my physique, do I still need that pill to nourish?"

    "Ha ha... Great!"

    Seeing that Lin Lei could praise himself so brazenly, Bruce Lee patted his forehead ruthlessly. He was helpless. "You really don''t have anyone to forget the pill you created."

    "Oh, ok..." seeing that Bruce Lee was not finished, Lin Lei shouted, "do you know?"

    "Yes! Of course I do?"

    "Huh? Where?"

    Seeing that Bruce Lee really knew, Lin Lei showed his face for a moment. Sure enough, he asked the right person.

    "In the storage basket, I told you before. Did you put things in the storage basket? Why don''t you sound good?"

    "Did you... Say that?" Lin Lei said suspiciously, looking at Bruce Lee.

    As he spoke, his mind couldn''t stop recalling every word Bruce Lee said before, but... Lin Lei really hadn''t heard that sentence. It was confirmed. Lin Lei came back to his mind and wanted to explain to Bruce Lee, but

    At the moment, Lin Lei is empty in front of him. There is Bruce Lee. Lin Lei is speechless for a while.

    "Forget it, Lin Lei, who doesn''t want to waste time, will come to you when he has finished practicing the pill!" Lin Lei thought and withdrew from the system space to return to the body. He thought and took out the two kinds of pills lying quietly in the system storage basket.

    "Hoo..."

    He opened his closed eyes and looked down at the two kinds of pills. Lin Lei smiled, "unexpectedly, the pills created by me can be used!"

    Lin Lei couldn''t wait to put the jade slips on his forehead. Suddenly, a terrible message came into Lin Lei''s mind,

    "Xuanming pill, as its name suggests, captures vitality and life. It is made from 106 kinds of Xuanyun fruit, soul grass, baohuanguo, tianlinggen... Etc. taking one xuanming pill can restore one hundred years of life. Most importantly, this pill has no side effects of thinking, and can be used to taste Level 3 divine products."

    "Yuanyang pill, a fundamental way to restore the lost vitality of the monk''s body, is refined from 79 kinds of materials, such as Zhiyang fruit, rootless water, Longyan grass, Bingling fruit and soul yuan grass. This pill has no side effects at all. It can be rated as a second-class divine product."

    "Shit..."

    I can''t help it. Maybe seeing the materials consumed by these two pills makes Lin Lei subconsciously bring out the disease.

    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yuan, sitting in the master''s seat, heard Lin Lei''s words, then opened his eyes and said with concern.

    "Uh..."

    Listening to Liu Yuan''s concern and greetings, Lin Lei regained his consciousness and then opened his mouth, "no... Nothing, but..."

    "But what?" seeing Lin Lei''s embarrassed face, Liu Yuan asked.

    "Alas!" he looked up at Liu Yuan and wondered, "the two pills I refined are class III miracles, but the materials for refining these two pills, i... I don''t have them here."

    "No?"

    Hearing this, Liu Yuan didn''t frown. He didn''t expect this situation. He didn''t expect that there was no material for the pill refining division.

    Seeing Liu Yuan frown, Lin Lei quickly explained, "what I''m refining now is a noble product. I haven''t refined the class III pill for a long time, so the refining materials have long been gone."

    "Well!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yuan was silent and turned his face as if he were trying to find a way.

    At this time, Lin Lei doesn''t bother. After all, he is not familiar here, so... Lin Lei has self-knowledge and chooses to be silent.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Just when they chose to be silent, Xiaoxue''s soft voice came from the door.

    Looking up, Lin Lei felt nervous when he saw Xiaoxue''s weak figure and thin appearance. Then he said, "it''s all right, just... I suddenly want to go around the city to see if there is an auction or an auction house."

    "Yes, why didn''t I expect?" suddenly, Liu Yuan was surprised and patted his thigh more fiercely, surprised.

    "Er..." looking at Liu Yuan, who was smiling like a child, Lin Lei was stunned. He ignored him. He still looked at Xiaoxue and continued: "Xiaoxue, do you want to go with me?"

    "I haven''t turned around much since I came to Cloud City. I wonder if I have the honor to invite you?"

    "Poof..."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s appearance, Xiaoxue seems to forget Lin Lei''s noble status and laughs.

    I''m afraid I would pinch my waist and laugh at the moment if I didn''t hold something in my hand!

    "Go, go now..."

    Looking at his increasingly emaciated and sick daughter, Liu Yuan couldn''t help but get up and urge Lin Lei.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Alas!"

    Looking at Liu Yuan in such a hurry, to tell the truth, Lin Lei is jealous, because if he had spent more time with his wife and children, I''m afraid the previous thing would have happened.

    Thinking, he flashed away with sadness and sadness, and then got up, "let''s go and see how the cloud city is like this day, and see what the business here will be like."

    With that, he stepped out and appeared directly in front of Xiaoxue. He reached out to hold Xiaoxue''s cake, and then picked up one and ate it quietly and tastefully.

    "Come on, put down your things and let''s go to the auction!" he said without forgetting to put something in his mouth.

    Really, at this moment, Lin Lei completely fell in love with Xiaoxue''s cakes.

    "Yes!"

    Nodding, Xiaoxue puts the plate in her hand on one side of the table with a happy smile on her face. Since she was ill, she has never been to any place except sitting at her door, so... She is also full of expectations for the business.

    "This... Xiaoxue, she..."

    At this time, he saw his daughter going too. For a moment, he looked at Lin Lei in embarrassment.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep her safe!" knowing what Liu Yuan wanted to express, Lin Lei handed him a reassuring smile and then walked towards the door with cakes.

    "Father!"

    Lin Lei leaves. Xiaoxue, you don''t leave. Instead, you look at your father Liu Yuan. Your expression is full of pleading eyes.

    "Oh, let''s go. Since Lin Lei said that, let''s try it for the time being!"

    "But..." Liu Yuan said with a tight face, "if you find anything wrong with yourself, tell your father in time, do you hear me?"

    "Well, I heard your father!"

    Seeing her father like this, Xiaoxue''s heart warmed up and ignored her father. Instead, she trotted after Lin Lei like a little girl.

    "Alas, it''s really a bad girl to stay? How long have you known each other? I''ve never seen my father anymore!" Liu Yuan complained as he looked at his leaving daughter.

    Although it is a complaint, there is no complaint on his face. On the contrary, there is nothing else except kindness and love.

    At this time, on a busy street in the south of Tianyun City, Lin Lei, who left the city master''s house, was walking among the crowd.

    And Xiaoxue, like a child who has never seen the world, looks left and right. As long as she sees something new, she has to take a fancy to it.

    In this regard, Lin Lei and Liu Yuan were helpless, but they didn''t stop her. Instead, they took the trouble to follow her after her birth.

    "How long will it take?" at this time, Lin Lei suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Just... Just ahead, there is the largest business in Tianyun city and the business that runs through the whole ninth state." hearing Lin Lei''s inquiry, Liu Yuan raised his head and pointed to the tall building in front of him.

    "Oh? There?"

    Looking at what Liu Yuan pointed out, Lin Lei took a step forward, grabbed Xiaoxue''s hand and said, "go, take you to see better things. There are what you want, only what you can''t think of, not what you don''t have there."

    "Really?"

    Xiaoxue, who was originally turning happily, heard Lin Lei''s words, and a burst of small stars appeared in her pupils.

    "Well, let''s go!"

    Pulling Xiaoxue, they soon came to the door of the largest business in xintianyun city.

    When I came to the door, I stood still and looked up. The gold plaque of "Jiuyun firm" was hung on it. Don''t exaggerate.

 Chapter 876

    "Oh, Jiuyun firm?"

    Looking at these four characters, a smile bloomed on Lin Lei''s face, "nine clouds..."

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong here, sir?" looking at Lin Lei, Xiaoxue wondered.

    "Yes! What''s wrong here? If so, let''s..." at this time, Liu Yuan echoed

    "Er... No... nothing, just think the name is a little interesting!"

    "Let''s go!" said Lin Lei, stepping into the Jiuyun firm.

    It''s nothing. In fact, just now, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of the Jiutian firm he founded.

    However, just think about it, not quiet in that memory.

    Seeing Lin Lei leaving, Liu Yuan quickly followed him. At this moment, Liu Yuan unconsciously followed Lin Lei''s side, but you didn''t walk side by side.

    Of course, although Lin Lei noticed this, he didn''t say anything. After all, it''s no big deal.

    Walking into Jiuyun firm, what comes is the visual impact and the simple temperament.

    At the moment, people come and go in Jiuyun firm. Moreover, the pattern of Jiuyun firm is also very eye-catching.

    The exterior is a nine story ancient building, and the interior is also very luxurious, prosperous and magnificent, which is very different from the exterior.

    Even Lin Lei was stunned to see such a big gap between inside and outside.

    "Ha ha... This... This style gap is really not generally strong!" said, reluctantly laughing.

    "Yes!"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s face reluctantly, Xiaoxue said with a smile: "the pattern of Jiuyun firm has always been like this. I couldn''t come out before. I just heard from passers-by. Now I see it with my own eyes. It''s really like what the population said."

    "Good!" looking at his daughter and Lin Lei, Liu Yuan couldn''t help but add: "although Jiuyun firm is a firm, it has a momentum of more than seven cases in recent years."

    "Moreover, this Jiuyun firm is the most powerful firm in the whole state boundary of the ninth state. Under the development of Jiuyun firm, its Huang chamber of Commerce and Zhouji chamber of Commerce began to have a trend of extinction. It will be destroyed sooner or later."

    "What''s more, it''s said that the origin behind the Jiuyun firm is very powerful, and... According to the rumors, behind the Jiuyun firm, I vaguely see the shadow of the upper boundary."

    "Holy world?"

    Hearing what Liu Yuan said, Lin Leimeng turned his head and exclaimed!

    "Yes, the holy world. Of course, it''s just a rumor. No one knows whether it''s true or not, so..."

    "Oh, it''s more and more interesting!"

    Lin Lei didn''t listen to Liu Yuan''s later words. At the moment, Lin Lei''s idea is completely opposite to Liu Yuan. On the contrary, he began to think about the rumor.

    The so-called groundless wind, if there is no shadow, how can such rumors come out.

    However, if this is the case, then the question arises: why do people in the holy world appear so frequently in the divine world? They have seen the heavenly pride of the holy world before in the eight states outside Kyushu, and now the same is true in these nine states.

    "What do they want to do?" Lin Lei said to himself, staring at the front.

    "Hmm? Who''s down?"

    The sudden sound made Lin Lei come to his senses, turned his head and looked at Xiaoxue, "Oh, I said we''re coming, we should see if there''s anything Xiaoxue likes here!"

    "If so, let your father buy it for you!" he said, with a thief smile on his face, turned his head and looked at Liu Yuan, and then walked inside.

    "Alas! Is Jiuyun right or wrong?" Lin Lei''s smile made Liu Yuan a burst of fear rise from his heart.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know what to buy from Jiuyun chamber of Commerce. As long as you say, as long as you want, there is nothing I don''t have." at this time, the waiter at the door saw Lin Lei and his party coming, then trotted all the way to Lin Lei and said with a smile on his face.

    "Oh? Really?" hearing such a big talk, Lin Lei was stunned and immediately smiled.

    "Yes, our Jiuyun business is the largest business in Jiuzhou. As long as you know, our Jiuyun business association must be able to take it out." for Lin Lei, the waiter''s face hasn''t changed at all. He still bathed in the spring breeze before going and smiled very much.

    "Oh... I hope you don''t let me down." without making an excuse, Lin Lei turned to look at the people around him. Lin Lei wondered, "I don''t know what day it is today. Why are there so many people here?"

    "Well, yes! Why are there so many people here?" Xiaoxue echoed when she heard Lin Lei''s words.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at Lin Lei with doubts, the waiter hesitated and said, "aren''t the three Tianyun people?"

    "Well, yes, we just came from other places. I don''t know where this is..."

    "Oh... I see!" the waiter took Lin Lei''s words for granted.

    "It''s normal for you not to know."

    "Oh? How do you say that?" the waiter''s face was arrogant, and Lin Lei suddenly said angrily.

    "Today is our Jiuyun firm''s once-in-a-thousand-year auction, so the strength of all parties has arrived. Now the scene is in full swing and very lively. I don''t know... Can you go up and watch it?"

    "Who forces?"

    Hearing that all forces are coming, Lin Lei is interested for a moment, and then opens his mouth, "I don''t know if there are rules here."

    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be a guest. You are really familiar." seeing Lin Lei Daoming, the waiter praised him, and then said, "young master, you''re right."

    "Let''s talk about it!" Lin Lei didn''t want to hear nonsense, so he went straight to the point.

    "OK, OK, let''s talk about it now." seeing Lin Lei''s impatient appearance, the waiter dared not neglect, and then opened his mouth.

    "Well, if it is auctioned in the hall, it needs to pay 500000 inferior Shenjing."

    "What? Half a million... Half a million inferior divine crystals? Why don''t you grab them?" Liu Yuan started to scream as soon as the waiter opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Perhaps seeing Lin Lei''s disdainful eyes, Liu Yuan knows that he has lost his attitude, but... 500000 inferior Shenjing, which is not a small amount for him, although he is in the later stage of shenzun.

    However, who stipulates that monks in the realm of God''s respect must be rich?

    At this time, seeing such a big movement from Liu Yuan, the waiter was stunned and looked at Lin Lei with skeptical eyes, "shit, it can''t be these guys who didn''t do it~~

    Money... "

    "You go on!" understood the waiter''s mind, then opened his mouth, turned his head and stared at Liu Yuan.

    "Er..."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s eyes, he immediately shut his mouth and stood aside without talking.

    "Continue!" turning back, Lin Lei said again when he saw that the waiter was still hesitant, but this time, Lin Lei was obviously angry.

    "Er... Good!" as a waiter, he is usually picked out by the host and will observe his words and feelings. Therefore, the waiter knows Lin Lei''s efforts clearly. Then, he doesn''t dare to neglect and continues directly.

    "Before, the hall needed to pay 500000 inferior Shenjing for my Jiuyun membership card. In the future, all the members who hold the membership card are all the open items in the firm at a 95% discount."

    "As for the room on the second floor, hey hey, it''s a VIP room. It needs 500000 Zhongpin Shenjing. You can also change your membership card, but the difference is that guests with VIP cards are 10% off in Jiuyun."

    "And... As for the third floor..." on the third floor, the waiter obviously hesitated. It was not that he didn''t want to say it. He was afraid to say it was white. Based on the state shown by Liu Yuan just now, he decided that none of the people in front of him was rich.

    "Third floor, what''s wrong with the third floor? Why don''t you say..." Lin Lei asked after the waiter hesitated!

    "On the third floor... What needs to be paid on the third floor is one million Shangpin Shenjing, and when this VIP card is obtained, you can get a 20% discount on Jiuyun consumption, so..."

    "Oh, 20% off?"

    Lin Lei understands what the waiter means. However, Lin Lei is obviously moved at the moment. Although the second floor is relatively cheap, Lin Lei doesn''t want to be on the second floor.

    "You... What do you mean, you don''t want to...?" at this time, seeing the thief smile on Lin Lei''s face, Liu Yuan was suddenly cold.

    I feel inexplicable pain in my heart. Although I don''t get along with Lin Lei much, Liu Yuan is not far away from Lin Lei''s character.

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Looking at Liu Yuan, Lin Lei doesn''t want to say anything. Moreover, from beginning to end, Lin Lei never wanted to spend Liu Yuan a divine crystal.

    Ignoring Liu Yuan, he turned and looked at the waiter. Lin Lei smiled and said, "give me a private room on the third floor."

    "Oh, the third floor?"

    "What? The third floor?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the waiter was calm at first, but when he recovered, he was blown up.

    The third floor, that''s the third floor. You can''t get it without a million divine crystals.

    Of course, in the eyes of a large number of doors, a million top-grade Shenjing is that drizzle is not worth mentioning, but... In front of these three people... He doesn''t look like a rich man.

    "Yes, the third floor!" he affirmed, ignoring the waiter''s shock and disbelief.

    "You... You... The firm stipulates that if you want to go to the third floor, you must first..."

    "Money?"

    "Yes, I can take you there only if I pay the bill first. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain my small status." the waiter said.

    "Hmm! I see..."

    He said, his mind moved and went in to store Shenjing''s storage ring. He just ignored it. After going in to see the scene in the ring clearly, Lin Lei was stunned

    "Shit, I forgot to use up all the divine crystals before?" seeing that the ring was empty and only a small pile of top-grade divine crystals remained, Lin Lei recalled that when he went home, he had taken all the divine crystals out to buy gifts.

    At this moment, Lin Lei was embarrassed to death. However, since his words have been said, if he can''t take them out, he will be laughed at.

    Moreover, if this matter reaches Baiqi or Xuanzong, how will he deal with the face of the founder.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei withdrew from the space, looked at the waiter and said, "well... I have a pill here. I don''t know where your appraiser is."

    "Uh..."

    This situation is completely different from what I thought before. I used to speak heroically to open a house on the third floor, but now

    "Inside... Inside!" of course, the waiters are not surprised at Lin Lei''s guests, and as waiters of Jiuyun firm, they have been taught the principle of service first since childhood.

    "Well, take me!" Lin Lei said.

    "OK! Please come with me!" said the waiter. He turned and took him to the door of a room in the depths of the firm. At this time, the waiter stopped, reached out his hand to gently buckle the door, whispered to the room, "ancient master, a man wants to identify items."

    "Well, come in!" a voice full of vicissitudes came from the room.

    "Yes!"

    Hearing the permission of the people in the room, the waiter turned and said, "guys, go in and I''ll watch at the door."

    "Let''s go!" ignoring the waiter, he said to Liu Yuan''s parents behind him, then pushed the door and walked into the room,

    At this time, in the room, an old man with gray hair sat in a chair and looked at the three people who came in with a trace of interest. When he saw Liu Yuan who came in last, he looked stunned and got up fiercely.

    "Liu Yuan, are you...?" looking at Liu Yuan, there was a storm in the old man''s heart. Isn''t NIMA the official leader of Tianyuan city?

    "Hehe, Gu Tongfeng, I didn''t expect you were not dead!" for the old man, Liu Yuan, who entered the room, was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the appraiser of Jiuyun firm was the old Taoist priest.

    "Er. Hehe..."

    Gu Tongfeng looked stunned at Liu Yuan''s words. He really didn''t know how to answer them

    "Well, this time I came here to identify the pill and let it join the auction, not to let you talk about the past!" Lin Lei was stunned when he saw that they knew each other.

    "Hum, master, I don''t have your say. Shut up!" suddenly, a terrible pressure rushed out of Gu Tongfeng''s body.

    "Don''t..."

    He wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Liu Yuan was surprised to feel the terrible pressure. He didn''t expect that the ancient child style that had disappeared for thousands of years has now entered the middle stage of God worship, and there are faint signs of breaking through the later stage of God worship.

    "Junior? Ha ha... Ridiculous."

    Feeling this pressure, Lin Lei was stunned, and then returned to the past, "a monk in the middle of the deity dares to be rampant in front of the deity. Do you think you live too long?"

    Boom

    After that, Lin Lei was no longer suppressed, but the power of the great perfection in the middle stage of the divine reverence was displayed in an instant.

    At this moment, the pressure on Lin Lei was suppressed. At the moment when he met Lin Lei''s pressure, he was like a mouse crossing the street and fleeing in a hurry. It seemed that he had to return to Gu Tongfeng and didn''t dare to come.

    This scene appeared so fast that Gu Tongfeng felt a surge of pressure like the tide before he came back.

    "Putong..." at this moment, Gu Tongfeng couldn''t control his body. He knelt directly in front of Lin Lei, with a painful face and sweat flowing down his forehead without money.

    "Now... Do you still think I''m a junior?" he came to Gu Tongfeng slowly, looked at him and said with contempt on his face.

 Chapter 877

    "You... How do you..."

    Kneeling on the ground, he was speechless with shock on his face. He was almost out of breath.

    Moreover, what was more shocking was that the man in front of him was so young that he didn''t expect to kill him. His cultivation was so good that he couldn''t refute it.

    It''s not just Gu Tongfeng, but also Liu Yuan. At the moment, there are thousands of waves in his heart. Although he knows that Lin Lei is the realm of God, he didn''t expect to be so strong.

    Feeling the strength in this breath, I''m afraid even he is a little hanging. He''s not sure he''s Lin Lei''s opponent.

    However, if he knew that Lin Lei didn''t use his full strength at all, but only used five tenths, what would Liu Yuan look like.

    When he came to Gu Tongfeng and saw that he didn''t respond, he pushed forward again and said, "speak, is this master still a junior now? If so... Ah... That..."

    "Yes... Sorry, sorry, I was wrong!" suddenly, Gu Tongfeng blushed and apologized directly.

    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault that I look down on others, that I don''t know real people, and please worry... Taoist friends, let go..."

    "Alas!" seeing him admit his mistake and beg for mercy, Lin Lei was stunned and sighed, "I mean, am I still a junior now? I don''t want to hear anything else except this."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Liu Yuan was stunned when he saw Lin Lei, and smiled bitterly. "It seems that we can''t offend this guy casually in the future, or we''ll do it for ourselves, then..."

    The brain mends up to the appearance of kneeling on the ground and praying to Lin Lei. For a moment, a burst of cold comes from the heart.

    At this moment, Liu Yuan decided that he would not easily offend Lin Lei in the future. He didn''t want to kneel in front of Lin Lei and admit his mistake one day.

    "I... you... You are not a junior. It''s my fault. It''s my fault that dog eyes don''t know gold and jade!"

    Gu Tongfeng responded directly to Lin Lei''s request. He didn''t want to kneel all the time, and... What he said was right. He really looked down on people. He insisted that a monk in the realm of God was a junior.

    "Well, that''s right!"

    Seeing that Gu Tongfeng said so, Lin Lei took back his pressure and sat down. He took out a pill bottle from the storage ring, put it on the table and said, "come and see if this pill can join today''s auction."

    "Well... Here... Here we go!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s words and Gu Tongfeng earphones are like magic sounds. His body trembles and his fear starts from his heart. Then he turns around and looks like a dog leg. He reaches out to Lin Lei, picks up the pill bottle, opens it and disdains it.

    "... this is..."

    At the moment of opening the Dan bottle, the small room was filled with Dan fragrance.

    "Hiss... This... How is it possible!"

    As if he thought of something, Gu Tongfeng was shocked and said, "how is it possible, Zun level pill? How is it possible that when there is a master in the divine world who will refine Zun level pill."

    Lin Lei naturally doesn''t know what he thinks. At the moment, Lin Lei just wants to know the result, although he guessed it long ago.

    "How?"

    Seeing that Gu Tongfeng didn''t reply for a long time, Lin Lei was impatient, "whether he is qualified to enter the auction."

    "Is this... Your time?"

    The second time Lin Lei asks, Gu Tongfeng returns to his senses, looks forward to Lin Lei and asks. m

    "Yes, what''s the matter? There''s a problem..."

    "Er... No, no, no, just... Just a small request, I don''t know if you can answer?" at this moment, the ancient style was very serious and bowed humbly.

    "Oh? Any questions?"

    Looking at Gu Tongfeng, Lin Lei became interested. "Tell me, what''s the problem?"

    "Elder, do you know where the person who made this pill is?" asked Lin Lei to respond. Gu Tongfeng couldn''t wait to ask.

    "What''s up?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t think he wants to invite Dan to tea because he is so anxious and wants to see Dan.

    As the saying goes, everything goes to the three treasures hall. Everything is profitable, so it is asking for help from others.

    "....." looking at Lin Lei, Gu Tongfeng struggled in his heart. After making a decision, he looked up and said, "Taoist friends, Taoist friends don''t know. In those years... The Taoist door was destroyed, and... And I also lost my Taoist foundation. Although I have broken through the middle stage of divine respect, it is ten times and a hundred times more difficult than others to go further."

    "And if you want to enter that level, then... That''s tantamount to extravagance."

    Then, a touch of sadness appeared on his proud face, "I thought there was no hope in this life, but... I just saw that all your pills are Zun level. I don''t know the specific level, but... Zun level is enough to see the damage below, I......"

    "Oh, I see."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei understood. Sure enough, he couldn''t get up early without profit.

    With a "poop", without warning, Gu Tongfeng knelt on the ground, with a touch of pain and entreaty on his face, and kowtowed to Lin Lei: "Taoist friend, please tell me only next. If so, then... I will be allowed to thank you again."

    "Oh... Thanks again...!"

    Seeing Gu Tongfeng like this, to tell the truth, Lin Lei is moved. After all, he wants to leave after eating. His departure takes away most of the gods. Although it frightens the gods, Lin Lei is still not at ease.

    Now, there is a God in front of him. How can Lin Lei miss such a good opportunity.

    Then he noticed, but Lin Lei didn''t feel it in time. After all, he still can''t trust the old boy''s mind, so... It''s inevitable to have a test.

    Thinking, he looked down at Gu Tongfeng and a strange smile appeared on Lin Lei''s face. If people who knew Lin Lei saw this expression, they would not say a word and turn away. Because this expression means that Lin Lei must have no good idea and must have focused on what he is interested in.

    "Tut... Well, it''s not impossible to tell you, but... I have some alchemy materials here, you see..."

    "Taoist friend, just tell me what alchemy materials you need. Although I''m not from Jiuyun firm, I still have a little position in Jiuyun firm."

    "Hey, hey, you have to wait!" hearing Gu Tongfeng say so, Lin Lei secretly smiled and thought, made a list of all the materials needed for xuanming and Yuanyang refining, and handed it to Gu Tongfeng.

    "Here, this is the material I need. Find it for me according to what''s in it, and you need as much as you have. Do you understand?"

    "How much do you want?" hearing this, Gu Tongfeng was surprised, then opened the list in his hand, and suddenly... After seeing the materials on the list, he was surprised. m

    It''s not that he doesn''t calm down, but he can''t calm down at all. Although these materials are not peerless, they are all advanced materials after all, and... One or two of them are valuable and have no market.

    What''s more important is how much you want. At this moment... Gu Tongfeng is embarrassed.

    "Why? There is no Jiuyun firm?" Lin Lei frowned when he saw that Gu Tongfeng was like this.

    "Uh... No... No."

    Dare not deceive at all, he quickly opened his mouth, "well, are you sure how much you want?"

    "Well, is there a problem? If so, I can find someone else?" he said, disappointed and looking like he needed to leave.

    "Er..."

    Seeing Lin Lei so, Gu Tongfeng looked like a complete failure, "Taoist friend, I''ll order to go down and prepare for you, and I''ll prepare for you."

    "Well, that''s right!"

    Seeing that it can be solved, Lin Lei is too lazy to move. To be honest, Lin Lei doesn''t want to move.

    "Yes..."

    Gu Tongfeng can only say what Lin Lei is saying at the moment, because... He wants to get a clue about the level alchemist from Lin Lei.

    "Hmm! OK, this matter has been solved. Now let''s talk about this pill!"

    "OK, you say!"

    "I went to the third floor, but I heard that you have a lot of rules here and you have to pay, so... Look at the value of this pill... See if it''s enough to go to the third floor."

    "What?" suddenly, Gu Tongfeng was shocked. He knew this law, but... Let a monk in the realm of god respect do this. Isn''t NIMA the longevity man hanging and looking for death?

    The divine friar, in the divine world, is the existence of all major sects. Jiuyun has made clear his position by doing so.

    Thinking, Gu Tongfeng despises Lin Lei in his heart, but... Facing Lin Lei who is better than himself, Gu Tongfeng will not offend Lin Lei by stretching out an olive branch for Jiuyun.

    Thinking, Lin Lei said, "Taoist friend, your pill can not only go to the auction, but also on the third floor. Wait a minute, and I''ll order someone to take you up now."

    With that, Gu Tongfeng didn''t dare to neglect Lin Lei. He turned to the door and spoke to the waiter outside the door, "roll in for me."

    "Er..."

    At the moment, the door was quietly waiting for the waiter who came out from Lin Lei and others. Suddenly, when he heard the roar of rage, his body trembled, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his heart was full of doubts,

    However, how dare a waiter disobey Gu Tongfeng''s order? He opened the door with doubt. At the moment the door opened, the waiter saw Gu Tongfeng standing at the door with a hard face. After climbing, the waiter said something bad in his heart.

    When the gate opened, the waiter quickly saluted and said, "it''s ancient. I don''t know... What''s the matter with your smile?"

    "Oh, what..."

    Seeing the waiter''s vacant face, Gu Tongfeng sneered, "take those people to the third floor. Remember, these are Jiuyun''s distinguished guests. You''d better be entertained. As for your behavior before, I will truthfully report to the president of the firm. As for how the president will deal with you at that time, it depends on your luck."

    "What? Distinguished guest...?"

    Saying Gu Tongfeng''s words, he looked around. When he saw Lin Lei and his party, the waiter was stunned..

    However, from Gu Tongfeng''s words, he heard that his future and life were explained to the guests.

    As a waiter who picked up the words and expressions from urination, he noticed this and quickly ran to Lin Lei. With a "poof", he knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing and begging for mercy.

    "You guys, I didn''t take good care of you just now. You offended me. Please make atonement. It''s small. It''s small. It''s small. It''s small. It''s small. It''s small. It''s small. I don''t know if you are distinguished guests or small..."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Looking at the waiter who would be in front of him, Lin Lei was speechless for a while. What is NIMA doing and how to beg for mercy? Is there nothing else to say. Or... This is what the master of your Jiuyun firm taught you.

    Although he thought so, on the surface, Lin Lei''s expression was still as usual, "get up. I didn''t take this matter to heart."

    "But if you''re still talking nonsense, I''ll be very angry."

    "Ah... Yes, small... Small, I''ll take you to the third floor." understand Lin Lei''s meaning, then turn around and take Lin Lei and the three outside.

    "Congratulations to Taoist friends. Have a good time. Don''t worry. I''ll have all the materials you need when you come out." looking at the back of Lin Lei, Gu Tongfeng said, and then began to run around by Lin Lei.

    At the moment, on the third floor, there is an open place. In the center is a challenge arena, and around the arena, there are also 100 actions.

    Around, the first floor is divided into the first floor, which is now an open place. On the second floor, there are 15 rooms. The third floor is the same as the second floor, but the only difference is that there are fewer rooms and go straight to nine.

    At this time, at the door of one of the nine rooms on the third floor, Lin Lei and his party stood in front of the door. At this time, the waiter opened the door and introduced them to Lin Lei: "several distinguished guests, this is a symbol of the nobility of our Jiuyun firm."

    "Dongyun Pavilion is one of the nine rooms. There are spiritual fruits for food and spiritual tea. I''m right outside the door. As long as you need it, I can help you at any time."

    With that, the waiter glanced at the three, then nothing, and said goodbye, "in that case, the little one went out first."

    "Dong" the waiter retreats and the door closes. At this moment, Xiaoxue recovers her previous nature. She stands up and looks curiously East and West. Lin Lei and Liu Yuan look at her with a bitter smile.

    "All right, Xiaoxue, let''s see what you need quickly! The force here is so strong that things shouldn''t be too bad."

    At this time, looking at the auction in full swing below, Lin Lei quickly reminded him.

    "Ah? Yes!"

    With a cry, Xiaoxue quickly turned around and came to the window. She lay down in front of the window and looked at the things being auctioned below. Suddenly, in her eyes, a fine light flashed by.

    "Oh... It seems that you like this mining emperor."

    At the moment, the first floor is bidding for a suit of artifact middle grade. Moreover, you say, coincidentally, it happens to be the assembly of girls.

    Looking at Caihuang, Lin Lei turned to Liu Yuan and reminded him, "your daughter seems to like this set of equipment very much. You say you''re a father and won''t buy it for your daughter!"

    "Shit!"

    Hearing this, Liu Yuan''s heart jumped violently, but there was nothing he could do. Who let Lin Lei say that he couldn''t find anything wrong.

    "Buy..."

    Finally, Liu Yuan could only bite his teeth, endure the pain, cover his chest and say the word "buy" with a painful face.

 Chapter 878

    "Oh, yeah..."

    Hearing his father say so, Xiaoxue is full of joy. After all, she is a child. No girl doesn''t like beautiful clothes.

    Looking at Xiaoxue''s happy appearance at the moment, the shadow and ice appear in Lin Lei''s mind at the moment.

    "Hehe, if only you two were here!"

    Of course, Lin Lei won''t let them come back if he wants to be the president. After all, they still have things to do, and... Their accomplishments are a state of great perfection. Lin Lei doesn''t consider their safety at all.

    "Three million inferior Shenjing!"

    When he said to buy, Liu Yuan began to bid. He would not be stingy with his daughter.

    "Three million, three million, any more, three million times..."

    At this time, the auctioneer on the challenge arena on the first floor suddenly became serious when he heard the voice from the third floor. In Jiuyun, who doesn''t know what the third floor represents, so as a staff here, he naturally dare not neglect and carry it.

    "Three million twice..."

    "Shit, who is so strong? Isn''t it a set of God level middle grade mining emperor? Is it necessary to fight like that?"

    "Yes, this NIMA has three million divine crystals in her heart, this NIMA..."

    "I''m kidding. Three million yuan is from the third floor. Who dares to speak? Who doesn''t know what the third floor represents. Doesn''t this NIMA represent a monopoly on the market?"

    "Yes, it''s too much. It''s really shameful."

    At this moment, when the auctioneer shouted for the second time, everyone was not calm, and there were complaints on their faces.

    However, who cares about these strangers? No, no one cares, the auctioneer doesn''t care, Lin Lei doesn''t care, and Liu Yuan doesn''t care.

    "Three million for the third time."

    With the sound of "touch", the small hammer in the treatment auctioneer''s hand knocked hard on the table, "the distinguished guest of Dongyun Pavilion on the third floor of red clothes got it, congratulations..."

    "Hahaha, Congratulations, Taoist friends. Congratulations on your enlightenment."

    "Yes, Congratulations, Taoist friend!"

    "Congratulations, Taoist friend!"

    At this moment, the auctioneer''s voice has just fallen, and the scene full of resentment before has completely disappeared at this moment. Instead, what appears is the continuous congratulations to Liu Yuan.

    In this regard, looking at the crowd, Lin Lei only thought of one word in his mind, "hypocrisy."

    Of course, this hypocritical scene comes fast, and it is also fast to be sure. After all, it is now in the auction house, so

    "Hey, Xiaoxue, the emperor will send it to you soon. When you put it on, you will have strong defense energy." at this time, in the Dongyun Pavilion on the third floor, Liu Yuan smiled when he saw that the emperor was photographed by himself.

    "Yes! It''s good for you," echoed Liu Yuan, and then looked down.

    Although the main purpose of coming here is to find medicinal materials for Xiaoxue, Lin Lei is no longer in a hurry after Gu Tongfeng.

    Just now he thought of his wife, so... Lin Lei wanted to see if there was anything new and buy it for them.

    His eyes fell on the auction. At the moment, a waiter dragged something from the backstage to the stage.

    At this moment, at the moment when the waiter appeared, all the attention of everyone present focused on the things in the waiter''s hands.

    Among them, even Lin leidusi was not surprised.

    "Oh..."

    The auction was lifted up and looked at the eyes of the people under the stage. For a moment, the young auctioneer smiled and said, "everyone, this is the last thing in our auction and the finale of the Millennium auction. I think everyone must be very curious about what the last thing is!"

    "Of course, it must be very good to play as the finale?"

    "Yes, it''s OK to have a gift artifact, not to mention a holy level skill."

    "Hey, hey, take it out quickly and see what the last thing is. It''s so mysterious."

    "Take it out quickly? What''s the final axis of your Jiuyun?"

    "....." listening to the words of the people below, the young auctioneer frowned, but then recovered, and whispered in harmony: "you, please don''t be impatient, please don''t be impatient."

    Despite what the auctioneer said, the people under the auction stage are still what they are, and there is no change at all.

    "Alas!"

    Sighed, but then turned to the subject, coughed gently, and said in a low tone: "Xiuwei, the last item in this matter, I don''t know the specific name and function. It is preliminarily identified as an ore."

    "The hardness of the ore, even the best artifact, can''t split it, and even no trace will be left."

    ... quiet.

    At this moment, the voice of the young waiter was heard by all the people in the entrance. At this moment, the venue naturally quieted down. All the noisy speakers and the people around the crowd now quieted down.

    The happiest thing about this scene is the auctioneer on the stage.

    "Cultivation, it''s a bit unexpected with its appearance, but it''s a real treasure."

    "The starting price is 3 million Zhongpin Shenjing. It doesn''t rain for each price increase. Now, the starting price starts."

    With a "pull", the young auctioneer opened the black cloth on the tray in an instant. He saw that the true face of the thing blown into the sky by the auctioneer was now revealed in the pupils of everyone,

    "Shit... What is this? Iron egg?"

    "Yes, what''s this NIMA, mud ball, this thing is a baby?"

    "Hehe, are you sure this thing can''t be split with the best artifact? Why do I think it''s so different?"

    "I think it''s just a mud ball. It''s useless. Forget it. It''s still the last axis. Then... Can Lao Tzu''s Xiang be their family magic weapon? Ha ha..."

    "Hum!"

    Looking at the disdain on the face below, the auctioneer was in a hurry. He didn''t expect that the people in front of him were so ignorant. Others didn''t know, but he knew the power of the black ball very well.

    I think he was the one who tested some black balls, and his expression was no different from that of everyone now, but later, after the experiment, he regretted that it was really powerful, and even the best artifact was his opponent.

    But... It''s not everyone''s fault. It''s really the last thing. I really miss the mud ball.

    Both are big and small, and the most excessive thing is that the thing is four round, black, black, a bad look.

    "Everybody, who are you bidding with? If you want, then... You can pay, pay and deliver. After the money and goods are cleared, you go your way and I cross my bridge."

    "That''s the same sentence. Bidders bid, and those who don''t bid don''t go to the door, otherwise our Jiuyun chamber of commerce is not so easy to treat."

    After that, the young auctioneer snorted coldly and said no more. Maybe we won''t care about his face, but who won''t give face to the Jiuyun chamber of Commerce? Who dares to offend the largest Chamber of Commerce in the whole world, even the seven sects dare not be presumptuous.

    Sure enough, as soon as the young auctioneer said this, the scene was completely silent, not as noisy as before.

    Although the people in the hall worked hard, they... Had to take into account the Jiuyun chamber of Commerce. They didn''t dare to be presumptuous.

    "Well, that''s good."

    Looking at the silence below, the young auctioneer outlined with a smile on his mouth, "let''s start bidding! The high bidder will win!"

    Quiet

    It was very quiet. After the young auctioneer closed his words, everyone was willing to ask for the price.

    The appearance of this scene dealt a blow to the young auctioneer. He couldn''t figure out why such a hard thing was not auctioned.

    Moreover, what surprised him most was that the gang of tool refining maniacs of the tool refining sect didn''t speak. In the past, they would spare no effort when they met good ores or tool refining materials, but now... What''s the matter?

    He didn''t speak, but frowned. He couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t bid for gifts. He just waited quietly. Anyway, there was only half an hour. If no one bid after half an hour, the auction would be reduced.

    Although this is a symbolic insult to the auctioneer, but... No way, who makes this last thing look so different!

    However, the Dongyun Pavilion is quiet to death at the moment. Even when Lin Lei sees the black mud ball on the stage, he can''t help but frown and look disgusted.

    "Shit, who wants this?"

    "Ding, an exception is found. Do you want the host to probe? The probe consumes 300000 exchange points. Do you want to continue...?"

    Suddenly, the voice of the system prompt suddenly appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. Lin Lei was stunned.

    "Exception? Where...?"

    As soon as the voice of the system fell, Lin Lei''s divine knowledge broke away like a sword and rushed out like a beast. The speed was amazing.

    The divine consciousness is released and covers the whole nine clouds, but... After a circle of exploration, Lin Lei doesn''t find any abnormalities mentioned by the system. Lin Lei has some doubts about this.

    "Boy, since the system says something different, it shows that there will be, so... Promise him!"

    "Moreover, you should know that as long as it is something pointed out by the system, there is no Tiancai and Dibao that will not cause alarm."

    "Isn''t it 300000? Is it necessary to be so careful and buckle?"

    "Don''t forget, you still owe the system millions?"

    "As the saying goes, if you have too much debt, you won''t worry, if you have too many lice, you won''t itch, and if you die, you won''t die for thousands of years. You''re afraid of hanging."

    "Er..."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s sincere social words, Lin Lei knows nothing but Lengran. He didn''t expect Bruce Lee to say so.

    However, it''s really the same thing when you think about it. Anyway, you already owe so much, and you''re not afraid to owe more.

    Think about it, then open your mouth, "system, detect abnormalities."

    "Ding, OK, host, please wait a moment, explore to open, exploring, please wait a moment..."

    I waited long ago. When I heard Lin Lei''s command, the system immediately started to explore.

    To tell the truth, Lin Lei is actually very curious. He can make the system say something abnormal. Lin Lei still wants to see what it is? Although it cost a little money.

    "Don''t you do it, sir? Although the appearance of that thing is a little ugly, as the saying goes, people can''t judge by appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. You can''t ignore it because it''s ugly, so people will hurt."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    On one side, hearing Li''s daughter say so, Liu Yuan was also drunk, covered his forehead and looked like a burst of brain pain.

    However, Lin Lei was also speechless. He didn''t expect that the little girl in front of him would take into account the feeling of a stone,

    "Alas! That thing is not a good thing at first sight. That''s useless, so..."

    "Ding, the exploration is over. Would you like to check it?"

    When Lin Lei and Xiaoxue are talking again, the system voice suddenly comes. Lin Lei is stunned, and then ignores Xiaoxue and commands the system.

    "View."

    "Ding, OK, just a moment, please..."

    After receiving the command, a light screen that only Lin Lei could see appeared in front of him, and a message appeared.

    Rock fire extinguishes the sky: a flame gathered from the era of immortal volcano sedimentation. Its sleeping state is similar to stone and non stone, its makeup is like mud pills, and its awakening state is like immortal flame, burning everything in the world.

    "Makeup if... Mud pill?"

    Seeing this message, he said to himself, but his eyes involuntarily fell on the auction arena. Looking at the shape of the mud ball, it was almost consistent with the information detected by the system. At this moment, Lin Lei felt his face very painful, very painful

    "Shit, isn''t it! Just said not to buy, this NIMA... This NIMA is going to kill me, isn''t it?"

    Waving his hand, he scattered the light screen in front of him, and then looked at the mud ball with a bitter face, "NIMA egg, can you do it?"

    "You say you, a good rock fire is rock fire. Why not be in a state of awakening and have to become a mud ball?" he complained again and again and thought about how to explain his previous words.

    "Four million Zhongpin Shenjing."

    Suddenly, a voice rang through the whole auction house. Similarly, the voice fell in Lin Lei''s ear.

    Suddenly, hearing the offer, Lin Lei changed his voice and color, looked stunned, and his eyes fell on the room where the voice came from,

    The third floor is also the third floor, and unfortunately, the room is right opposite him.

    "Oh... Do you respect things at all?" looking at the opposite side, a touch of sarcasm appeared on Lin Lei''s face, and then it was not estimated. Then he shouted: "five million."

    Wow

    As soon as the five million figure appeared, everyone in the field was shocked, together with Liu Yuan and Xiao Xue who were under the same roof with Lin Lei.

    Xiaoxue is fine. After all, she doesn''t know the amount of five million under her father''s wings, but Liu Yuan is different. He knows it very well.

    These five million are in seven cases, not to mention a hundred years, but there are still 50 years of cultivation resources, but now, when the young people speak, they are five million

    Moreover, the most important thing is that the young man in front of him just kept saying how bad this thing is, but now he has paid a huge sum of $5 million.

    This is a slap in the face!

    Thinking about it, Liu Yuan couldn''t help laughing. Facing Lin Lei''s face, he seemed to have found a chip to deal with Lin Lei. He was very happy.

    "Shit, did the old guy catch the handle on his face?"

    Feeling the change of Liu Yuan''s mood, Lin Lei was shocked and depressed, but... Thinking of the rock fire, these things are not so important.

 Chapter 879

    "Six million."

    The room opposite Lin Lei offered an amazing price again. Lin Lei was a little confused about this move.

    He had such a good chance before, but why wait until now? What''s this for? Sincerely disgust yourself?

    Although I hadn''t thought about it before, after knowing the true face of the mud ball, how could Lin Lei give up.

    Even if he can''t use it, but... What about holding his apprentice? As for the son, it''s not easy to catch him as long as he extinguishes the rock fire and absorbs it and breaks through the realm of saints.

    "Seven million!"

    Lin Lei is sure to win the rock fire to extinguish the sky. It doesn''t work if anyone comes. Isn''t it just a competition for financial resources? Lin Lei has never been afraid of anyone about this.

    "Eight million..."

    "Friend across the street, this thing is very important to me. I wonder if I can make a good marriage and give it to you."

    "Of course, if Taoist friends feel lost, you say what you want, as long as you can give the auction to me, I will be grateful."

    "How."

    "Oh, thank you...?"

    Listening to the words from the opposite room, Lin Lei didn''t know what to say for a moment. He only laughed. He didn''t expect that the people opposite were so stupid, but Lin Lei didn''t blame the other party. After all, it''s not his fault to be stupid.

    However, although stupidity is not his fault, it is different if it hinders others.

    He looked slightly, sneered and whispered, "sorry, this thing is also useful. Although it is no different from mud pills, I fell in love with it at a glance, so..."

    "Sorry."

    "Of course, as you said just now, if Taoist friends can make a good relationship with me and give things to me, then..."

    "You..." hearing Lin Lei''s words, he was in the room opposite Lin Lei for a moment. He was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to refute what he had just said.

    "OK..."

    "Now that the Taoist friend has said so, let''s rely on our abilities next! I don''t believe you can win this statue." at this time, the other party can''t stand it and chooses to fight.

    "Hehe, good! I''d love to..."

    Although Lin Lei doesn''t want to see the current scene, the other party has bullied the door of his home. There''s no reason to sit and don''t welcome it, and Lin Lei doesn''t want to lose, no matter what.

    "It''s interesting. What people thought nobody wanted to buy has now become a hot commodity, and now people have begun to compete."

    At this time, the young auctioneer on the stage saw this scene on the third floor. Instead of stopping it, he was secretly happy.

    "Fight! The harder you fight, the more I get. Go on, don''t stop."

    If Lin Lei and the people in the opposite room know that the young auctioneer thinks so, they may rush down and give him a big mouth regardless of one person.

    "Eight million, eight million, is there any more, eight hundred thousand times..." as the saying goes, adding fuel to the fire, I''m afraid it''s just so.

    The young auctioneer opened his mouth and urged, "eight million for the second time..."

    "Ten million."

    Ten million was counted out, and there was a complete uproar on the spot. Ten million, this is not a hundred or a thousand. Who would have such powerful financial resources except the seven zongmen.

    "Eleven million."

    Lin Lei is still chasing Lin Lei on the other side. However, Lin Lei is very impatient. He doesn''t want to delay this scene. After all, he still has important things to do and can''t waste his time here all the time.

    Thinking, he looked up and looked at the opposite room. Lin Lei said, "30 million."

    A "snap".

    At the moment when Lin Lei directly raised the price from 10 million to 30 million, there was a sudden sound of a teacup falling on the ground.

    Moreover, the venue was quiet, and even the auctioneer was stunned, 30 million, which completely exceeded their expected expectations.

    The most satisfied with this result is Jiuyun firm and him as an auctioneer.

    The room opposite Lin Lei fell into a dead silence. There was no sound. Lin Lei sneered at this.

    "Hum, you are still young to fight with me."

    "However, because of you, let me spend more divine crystals. Don''t let me know who you are, otherwise I will make you regret what you did today."

    However, in another room on the third floor, the scene is very different from what Lin Lei thinks at the moment. One of the elders looks at Lin Lei''s room opposite and stares angrily. He looks like he wants to rush up to kill people, which is frightening.

    "Calm down, elder calm down. For this thing is not worth it. Since the other party can give 30 million, it shows that the other party''s strength can not be underestimated."

    Beside the old man, a woman in white plain clothes hurriedly stopped the old man when he was angry. She knew the old man''s temper. If she didn''t stop it, I''m afraid the scene would be difficult to control.

    At the same time, he looked at Lin Lei''s room with alert eyes and was curious.

    She was also curious about which power it was to take out so many divine crystals at once, but... The old man''s appearance at the moment, if we really met, it would be a war to destroy heaven and earth,

    In this regard, the woman restrained her curiosity and stopped the old man''s temper.

    "Thirty million, thirty thousand times."

    The voice of the young auctioneer on the first floor can hear the excitement and excitement in the tone of the young auctioneer.

    "Thirty million, how dare you give it? For this black Bulaji mud ball, tut tut tut."

    "Yes, which side has such powerful financial resources."

    "Hehe, I''m afraid it''s hard to know, but there are only a few zongmen in the boundary who can take out such strong funds. No matter who it is, one thing is certain, that is, the other party doesn''t want to see it."

    "Er... What you said... Ha ha, really..."

    At this moment, the words of the scene spread to the third floor, but everyone was indifferent to their conversation.

    However... The old man who bought the price with Lin Lei before suddenly turned black when he heard the topic discussed by the group. He opened his mouth to the woman and ordered, "go, no matter what method you use, you must find it for me. I''d like to see which sect can afford such a huge fund."

    "Er... You..."

    "Oh, all right!"

    Originally wanted to stop, but she deeply understood that if she refused at the moment, it must be a war of words. For this, the woman chose to give up and finally chose to compromise.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know about this scene. Of course, even if he knows, he doesn''t care.

    As the saying goes, when soldiers come, they will block the water and cover the earth. If they come, they will be at ease.

    "Thirty million for the second time..."

    "Thirty million for the third time."

    "Touch", the falling hammer fixed the tone, "congratulations on taking your favorite thing."

    With that, the young auctioneer motioned to the waiter. The waiter understood it and walked towards the room where Lin Lei was upstairs with a black mud ball.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the once-in-a-thousand-year auction has come to a successful end. Whether you get your favorite thing or not, you have given me nine cloud face. Here, Yi Xin thanked you."

    Then he bowed to the crowd, raised his head and continued: "this auction has come to a successful conclusion. Today, a thousand years later, I hope you will continue to support our Jiuyun chamber of Commerce."

    "Pa pa..."

    A fierce clap of hands resounded through the chairman of the auction. In this regard, the auctioneer named Yi Xin smiled and announced loudly: "in that case, I''ll... Announce that the auction is over, and everyone will fade in turn!"

    After saying that, without waiting for the public''s response, Yi Xin''s figure flashed. One moment she was still standing on the stage, but the next moment she had disappeared.

    The people who returned to God were really surprised, but... It was just a surprise. After all, this is the existence of Jiuyun, which is as famous as the seven patriarchal sects.

    Gradually, the people ignored Yi Xin and left, but left towards the outside.

    Of course, when I came to Jiuyun, some photographed what they wanted, but others got nothing.

    "Dong Dong Dong" the door of Dongyun Pavilion on the third floor was knocked. The person at the door was not someone else, but Yi Xin who had quietly disappeared before.

    Standing at the door, followed by two waiters, one carrying a plate, in which is the clay pill shaped rock fire extinguishing sky and mining emperor suit.

    "Please come in."

    At this time, a low voice came from the room. Hearing this, Yi Xin looked stunned, then pushed the door and walked in with two waiters.

    In the room, Lin Lei casually sits aside, while Liu Yuan and Xiaoxue also sit on the main seat, looking very much like masters,

    Yi Xin, who walked into the room, took Liu Yuan as the master when she saw the people sitting in the room.

    Step forward, bow down and respectfully say: "I''m the auctioneer Yi Xin. These are the two pieces you''re bidding for. Keep them."

    Then Yi Xin waved to the waiter behind him. The waiter instructed him to respectfully put the two photos on the table, and then returned to the original place without talking.

    "Well... Good."

    Looking at the appearance of the two auction pieces in good condition, Liu Yuan nodded his head, smiled, read a heart, and a medicine bottle appeared in his hand.

    "Boy, this is Shuiyun pill. It''s the best divine pill. Ten pills in a bottle offset the price of these things, and there''s wealth. You can do the rest by yourself."

    I threw a bottle of pills to Yi Xin.

    "Hmm? Pill?"

    Looking at the pill thrown over, Yi Xin caught it and was stunned. This was the first time he met. He didn''t expect that the other party would pay in this way.

    "Why? Don''t you like it? Or does my best water cloud pill can''t match the price of these two items?" Liu Yuan was upset about Yi Xin''s stupidity.

    To be honest, if he didn''t have so many divine crystals, I''m afraid he wouldn''t take out the pill Lin Lei gave him to pay for it.

    You know, Shuiyun pill is the best divine pill. Just take out one to auction. I''m afraid the price will top several sets of Caihuang.

    Moreover, most importantly, Shuiyun pill is a simplified version of jiuzhuan Shuiyun pill. Although its effect is not as powerful as jiuzhuan Shuiyun pill, it can also restore a dying monk to the past.

    "This..."

    Looking at the Dan bottle in his hand, Yi Xin was stunned. "You guys, I can''t decide this matter."

    With that, Yi Xin thought for a moment and then said, "well, let the appraiser identify it. If your things really have that value, Jiuyun will accept them."

    "I wonder... How about this proposal?"

    "Well! Yes, you can go!" at this time, Liu Yuan subconsciously glanced at Lin Lei and said, "Oh, yes, when you go to the appraisal, remember to let Gu Tongfeng come up and say what Liu Yuan said."

    "Er... OK."

    Hearing this, Yi Xin was stunned, and then nodded in response. She was able to say the name of Jiuyun appraiser and call her name directly. The identity of the other party can be imagined.

    "I''ll leave first."

    After saluting Liu Yuan, Yi Xin hurried out of the room, but the two waiters stayed. After all, the auction has not paid the bill in the real sense. They dare not leave or can''t leave.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the door, Lin Lei sighed, "I didn''t expect the nine clouds to be so wordy, but... Just this time. I''d better change places next time!"

    "Well, I see!" Liu Yuan dared not say anything. Of course, he agreed with Lin Lei''s words,

    Their words did not take into account the waiters on one side, as if they had nothing and did not exist.

    There was silence in the room. Time passed in a hurry. I don''t know how long it had passed. Lin Lei only remembered that he had eaten four or five fruits.

    "Dong Dong Dong" knocked on the door again, but you can hear it from the knock. The sound is very fast, or you can say impatient.

    "Enter."

    Liu Yuan knows the sound of knocking on the door even if he doesn''t have to think about it. The auctioneer of Yi Xin is back.

    Sure enough, just as Liu Yuan opened his mouth, the door was pushed open. As Liu Yuan thought, Yi Xin''s figure appeared, accompanied by Gu Tongfeng.

    After closing the door, Gu Tongfeng looked worried. He stepped out and came to Lin Lei. He bowed and said, "Taoist friend, this is the material you asked me to prepare. Have a look..."

    "Well, I see!"

    He waved away the space ring of Gu Tongfeng''s mobile phone. After recognizing the Lord, he moved into the ring. However, at the moment of entering the ring, Lin Lei showed a satisfied smile on his face.

    The space of the ring is not very large, so there is only one football field. At the moment, a ring is full of ancient children''s wind, and when Lin Lei appreciates the place, ancient children''s wind separates all the materials.

    However, in Yi Xin''s eyes, the whole person has been stunned, and the brain melon seeds are not enough. He still knows the strength of Gu Tongfeng, but now

    Now Gu Tongfeng bows to a young man, and his tone is so respectful, which makes him so understandable.

    "Hey, boy, can the previous pills offset the price of the two auctions?" at this time, looking at Yi Xin''s face, Liu Yuan looked cold and said in a low voice.

    "Uh... Ah?"

    "Oh, that... Yes!" he looked back and saw Liu Yuan''s gloomy face. He quickly explained: "that... After identification just now, your pill has exceeded the value of the two pieces."

    After he went to Gu Tongfeng, Yi Xin not only learned the role and value of Shuiyun pill, but also told him Liu Yuan''s true identity and strength.

 Chapter 880

    "If you can."

    Nodded, and then waved, a spirit burst out in an instant, and formed a hand. He dragged the two trays on the table to his side, turned his head and looked at his daughter with doting eyes, and said softly, "Xueer, come here."

    "Well, here we are."

    Looking at his daughter''s arrival, Liu Yuan handed the tray containing the emperor of mining to him, "this is yours. It''s good to refine when you go back."

    "I see."

    After receiving the tray and looking at the glittering Caihuang suit, Xiaoxue fondled it for a while, as if she were stroking her child, and the action was very gentle.

    Liu Yuan: "------"

    Seeing his daughter like this, Liu Yuan shook his head without words. Then he ignored it. He turned to look at Lin Lei, got up and came to him with a tray and said, "here, this is yours. As for the divine crystal of the emperor, I''ll give it to you later."

    "Uh --"

    "No, I don''t have much money, and it''s just a set of medium-quality artifact. I can afford it back." Lin Lei waved his hand indifferently, as if it was insignificant.

    However, Lin Lei seems to have forgotten that the artifact is indeed insignificant and dispensable for his respected tool refiner, but Liu Yuan and others present are not. The artifact is valuable and rare for everyone.

    "No."

    For Lin Lei, Liu Yuan said, "I don''t want to owe others. Moreover, I can afford it."

    "Well -- well, whatever you want!"

    I didn''t think much. Since Liu Yuan wants to pay it back, pay it back! indifferent.

    Aside, Yi Xin, Gu Tongfeng and the two waiters were also very helpless to listen to the dialogue between Lin Lei and Liu Yuan, but they didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to speak. People didn''t know that Gu Tongfeng knew Lin Lei was terrible.

    "Well, we''ve finished what we came here. Should we leave?" at this time, Lin Lei got up and said.

    "Yes, it''s time to leave!"

    Liu Yuan nodded and said, "in that case, then --"

    "Yes, that --" at this time, seeing that Lin Lei and others are going to leave, Gu Tongfeng is anxious. After waiting for so long, whether he can break through the later stage or even higher level of divine respect depends on the Dandao master Lin Lei knows. But now Lin Lei is going to leave, but he doesn''t know any information about Dandao master, which makes Gu Tongfeng not anxious.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Seeing Gu Tongfeng''s desire to talk and stop, he smiled and knew Gu asked, but the surface was full of doubts and didn''t understand what Gu Tongfeng meant.

    "Er --- have you forgotten?" seeing Lin Lei''s puzzled face, Gu Tongfeng suddenly became worried. "Taoist friend, you are so forgetful. I asked for clues from the alchemy master before. You said that you would ----" after you finish it. "

    "Oh --- you say this!" the appearance of Lin Lei''s clothes waking up made Gu Tongfeng very happy. He was so excited in his heart!

    "Yes, that''s it."

    "Tut --" seeing Gu Tongfeng''s appearance at the moment, Lin Lei hit him and opened his mouth and said leisurely, "well, follow me to Liu Yuan and I''ll tell you what you want to know, how about it?"

    Hearing this, Gu Tongfeng was stunned and then looked embarrassed, "this --"

    "Oh, OK, since I feel embarrassed, I''ll forget it. Anyway, I''m not at a loss." said Lin Lei, raising his feet and walking, and he looked like he was going to leave.

    "I --" Lin Lei''s move made Gu Tongfeng anxious. He didn''t hesitate. Seeing that Lin Lei was going to leave, everything was not important. He gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, took steps to catch up, and shouted, "I, I''ll go, is it better for me to go?"

    "Hey --- you''re waiting for me?"

    At this moment, Gu Tongfeng was like a child. This scene fell in the eyes of Yi Xin and the two waiters. He was shocked. It was more terrible than seeing the God Emperor swallow the sword.

    However, Lin Lei and the three left Jiuyun and walked towards Liu Yuan''s house.

    Several fools who came and went in the dream were left. After a while, Yi Xin returned to his senses. Suddenly, his face changed and said to the waiter: "go down first. Remember not to spread this matter. If I let others hear what happened here today, hum..."

    "Don''t blame me for ignoring your identity."

    "No... don''t dare, Deacon Yi. Even if you give us a few courage, you won''t tell us what happened today. I''ll rot it in my stomach."

    Said, afraid that Yi Xin didn''t believe it, then they quickly stretched out their hands and prepared to swear.

    "Well, for your usual safety, I won''t embarrass you today. Go."

    With that, Yi Xin walked outside with a dignified face, and Yi Xin was always curious and confused about Lin Lei''s identity.

    A young man can command the leader of Cloud City this day, and can abduct Gu Tongfeng with a few words, which... Really makes him hard to believe.

    ... at the moment, at the door of the soil embryo room, Lin Lei came to the door and raised his feet to go in.

    "Wait!"

    In vain, Liu Yuan''s voice came. He flashed to the door and reminded: "brother Lin, I have set a ban here. I can''t get in without my Dharma seal."

    Then he raised his hand and a wonderful and mysterious Dharma seal appeared. The original speed was still very slow, but the later it was, the faster it was, until there was only one remnant.

    Of course, this is for others, for him... Ah, this is pediatrics. In terms of prohibition and array, there are really few people who can match it in the divine world. Of course, Lin Lei hasn''t touched it so far.

    "All right!"

    After a while, Liu Yuan stopped, said to Lin Lei and others after his birth, stepped aside and made a gesture of invitation.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at Liu Yuan, Lin Lei didn''t give face and said, "isn''t it just a family? It''s like a treasure house."

    "Er..." the words came into Liu Yuan''s ears, and an embarrassed look appeared on his face.

    However, Xiaoxue didn''t give him the face of his father and smiled happily.

    "You still laugh, your father has no face..." looking at and laughing, Liu Yuan said angrily, and then ignored it.

    "Laugh, laugh, there''s no one else here anyway." thinking, Master Liu Yuandan didn''t care much.

    "Elder, look now..."

    Lin Lei, who was walking in front of him, stopped, turned to Gu Tongfeng, looked at him, smiled and said, "I know you''re anxious."

    "Well, I''m going to refine pills later, so you can wait on me! Maybe I''m in a good mood and directly help you eliminate the hidden dangers in your body."

    "What?"

    "Do... Do you..."

    Hearing what Lin Lei said, Gu Tongfeng''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to be the alchemist he was looking for.

    Thinking of this, Gu Tongfeng directly knelt down on one knee and asked for help: "please, please help me! I..."

    "I... I don''t want to stay in this realm all the time. I still have a better future. I... i... wuwuwuwuwu..."

    As he said this, Gu Tongfeng couldn''t help crying. It was like that. He had a nose and tears. At the moment, who would have thought that Gu Tongfeng, now the highest position in the divine world, would have such a side?

    "Er... Ha ha..."

    "All right, get up quickly! Don''t make a fool of yourself here. You don''t know how to be ashamed of being old and disrespectful!"

    With that, Lin Lei turned and ignored Gu Tongfeng, but walked to the room Liu Yuan had given him before.

    "Oh, by the way, when I refine pills, remember not to be disturbed, otherwise I will be angry."

    "I get angry, but it will bleed!"

    "Well, OK, I see. Don''t worry. No one can get close to your room with me Liu Yuan."

    "OK! Remember your promise..." without talking, he took Gu Tongfeng into the room and began his path of alchemy.

    ....... Yuzong, as one of the seven schools in Kyushu, should be a pavilion, solemn, solemn and noble existence, but now there is no, not only no, but also very embarrassed.

    "Doesn''t Yuzong have a strong one?" at this time, a young man in a blue long suit stood proudly, standing over the xuange of Jianzong, looking at the trembling people below with disdain.

    "No, it''s gone? It''s impossible! Isn''t Yuzong the existence of seven? Why is there such a little person?" with depression, he doubted the hostages below again.

    "Shit, elder sister, you''re okay to say that you bring two venerable people to the door to provoke. You... You... You let me meet Yuzong. Where is it?"

    "Moreover, the most extreme thing is that it has been so long. Every time you come, without saying a word, you catch me, the God Emperor of Yuzong or the friars in the early stage of Zun level. You... Because of you, those who have been beaten by you... Er... Those elders, disciples and even Taishang elders who have fought with you are forced to close the door. What else do you want?"

    "Sister, how about leaving a way to live? You... You..." the middle-aged man standing in front of the xuange door said to the youth in the air with a bitter face and a look of tears.

    "Er..."

    "It seems so?" at this time, the middle-aged man standing beside the young man, who was similar to his subordinates but like his elders, looked stunned, stepped forward and said, "light rain? What others said is not unreasonable. We have challenged for a long time. Your cultivation has increased and your combat experience has greatly improved."

    "If you don''t say that Xiuwei is promoted to the divine emperor, it''s terrible just because of your combat experience."

    "Moreover, the young master said that we should plan for the long term. It''s really bad for us. If we beat them up, who will feed you in the future."

    "I..."

    "Boom..." suddenly, a terrible threat was known in an instant, almost just a breath, a moment of youth.

    A wave of terror came and crushed the three people. Suddenly, the three people fell from the air as if they were weightless.

    "What''s going on?"

    "There are strong people, and... It seems that we can''t deal with them."

    The faces of the three people who fell were dignified. Two of them were OK, but at least the clamoring young man was pale and bloodless, just like white paper, which worried the two people on one side.

    "Xiaoyu, are you... Are you okay?"

    "Yes! Xiaoyu, you can''t do anything. If anything happens to you, the young master will have to peel off the white skin of me and me."

    At the moment, the three falling people are not others. They are Bai Qi, Dian Wei and Lin Wanyu, who accepted Lin Lei''s task. The young man who clamored before is Lin Wanyu. Only for convenience, talented women dress up as men.

    "No, I can''t fall."

    Seeing that he was about to land, Bai Qi was horizontal in his heart. Then he frantically released his accomplishments and eliminated the powerful pressure rolled on him. Then he came to Lin Wanyu, stretched out his hand, grabbed it in his hand and landed towards the ground.

    As for Dianwei, at the moment when he broke away from the bullying devil in vain, he also broke away from the mortgage and restored his freedom.

    "Oh... Yes, there are three mole ants. I didn''t expect to be able to break away from my son''s authority?" when Dian Wei and Bai Qi broke away from their authority, a sound of surprise came.

    "Who? Who is it?"

    Landing safely, Bai Qi looked at the pale Lin Wanyu with a cold look, turned around, glanced around and shouted.

    "Hum, hide your head and show your tail. You have the ability to get out for your grandpa? Little mouse..."

    "Oh... Boring, but... If you can meet such an interesting guy in the divine world, you don''t come down from the holy world." at this time, the mysterious voice came again.

    "What? Holy world...?"

    Hearing this, he was stunned, and his face suddenly became dignified. At this moment, he realized that this matter might be big.

    If the other party really comes down from the holy world, it will be beyond their ability to bear, unless... Unless Lin Lei does it himself.

    "How could it be?" on one side, Dianwei looked around with a look of disbelief. "Holy world? Saint? You fool a fool?"

    "Can saints come down from the holy world? Really, why don''t you be so careless!"

    "At this moment, all the people looked at Dianwei as if they were really looking at a fool.

    "Tut Tut, narrow-minded. Who says saints can''t appear in the divine world." his voice was full of banter, "I don''t believe it can! I can prove..."

    Whoosh

    Suddenly, a sound of breaking the air came. The sound was so fast that when Dianwei noticed it, the sound of breaking the air had come into the front.

    "Bad..."

    "Touch" made a dull noise and wanted to dodge, but... It was too late. I saw that a golden light hit Dianwei. Suddenly Dianwei flew into the air like an object, forming a perfect parabola, and finally fell to the ground in a perfect attitude.

    "Poof..."

    A mouthful of scarlet blood was pale at the moment when Dianwei landed in the box. His chest was like a river and a sea. His throat was sweet. He couldn''t help but spray it out for a moment.

    "Alas! It seems that this matter has to be reported to the young master!" looking at Dianwei''s appearance at the moment, Bai Qi secretly said in his heart.

    Others don''t know, but he is very aware of Dianwei''s strength. Now he has been shot and injured. I''m afraid this strength has gone beyond the scope of God.

    "Young master, I''m in trouble. Yuzong found the saint in the holy world and Dianwei was hurt!" thinking, Baiqi dared not neglect it at all, and then took out the jade slips that Lin Lei sent him when he left, and then crushed them.

    Whoosh

    A blue light rushed out in an instant, shot into the distance and disappeared in the vast sky. Lengran

 Chapter 881

    At the same time, not only Yuzong happened this unexpected thing.

    Its. The same is true of Jianzong. Originally, alienation went very smoothly, just like Lin Wanyu, but Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. He also had the arrival of saints. For this, Tianyun and life were gradually defeated, so he had to take out a jade slip for help and send a message to Lin Lei.

    Danzong... Qizong all encountered this kind of thing. Without exception, they all sent a message to Lin Lei at the first time when they were defeated. However, Lin Lei, who is far away from the city Lord''s residence of Tianyun City, is invading at the moment. When he sees the most critical time, he becomes a Dan.

    In the alchemy room, Lin Lei looked at the red tripod in front of him with a quiet face. There were Dharma Seals in his hands. The magic spirit blood and fire wrapped the red tripod. A wisp of red incense floated out of the red tripod and filled the whole room.

    "There is still such superb alchemy in the world. I''m really shocked..." aside, I saw Gu Tongfeng from the beginning to the end. At the moment, I saw a flood of stars and full of hope.

    "Alas! If I were to meet you, maybe everything would be different at the moment. Maybe now I have stood at the peak of the divine world, rather than the middle stage of the divine respect."

    There are sighs, regrets, and more thankful. I regret that I didn''t meet Lin Lei in the first half of my life. I''m glad I met Lin Lei in the second half of my life.

    He didn''t speak, so he stood quietly, just like a Dantong.

    If you let the alchemy guild see this, I''m afraid you''ll be stunned. The alchemy master of the first level of holy products and the Dan boy at the peak of the middle stage of shenzun, this combination

    Not to mention the divine world, I''m afraid there is no holy world... Er, we can''t say no, but very few.

    After all, a alchemist of holy products is very difficult to reach no matter where he is. However, generally, those who can reach this realm are those who are talented against the sky.

    "Whoosh..."

    Whoosh

    However, on this silent and solemn occasion, four blue lights suddenly rushed into the room and finally stopped in front of Lin Lei. The four blue lights came down at the moment when they arrived in front of Lin Lei, and four shadows appeared.

    "Young master, it''s not good. I''ll accompany the alienated. When the sword sect was doing the task, the sage who claimed to be from the holy world suddenly stopped me. We were defeated and asked the young master for support."

    "Young master, we''ll accompany the young lady to finish the task in Yuzong. I don''t know why the people in the holy world came down and stopped it. I''m defeated by Dianwei. Please support me, young master."

    "My husband, sister Bing and I accompanied Xiao Si on a mission in Qizong. We were blocked by saints in the holy world. We were defeated."

    "Young master, we are invincible. Dan Zong suddenly came to the saint. We are invincible. We are afraid of danger. The fifth childe is being suppressed at the moment. We... We try our best to save him."

    The four figures spoke to Lin Lei one by one, but Gu Tongfeng was completely blinded.

    The four images appeared so fast that he didn''t react and it was over.

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, at the moment when the four images were closed, Lin Lei, who had closed his pupils, suddenly opened, and a terrible murderous spirit rushed out in an instant, forming a real wash away towards the surroundings.

    "Saints?"

    The tone was somber, like a ghost in the dark, "Oh, I haven''t gone up yet. I didn''t expect that you dogs who call themselves saints dare to stop the good deeds of my disciples in the lower world."

    "Hum..."

    Leng hum, but he didn''t move. At the moment, when alchemy is the most critical, if you take action now, Xiaoxue''s life may be flawed.

    And... The last moment will take a while. Of course, the most important thing is that the four sides are in trouble. Even if he is strong, he can''t separate. However, Liu Yuan, as a late God, can go out and stop him and wait for his rescue.

    At the moment, Liu Yuan, who was waiting outside the door, suddenly felt a sense of fear and awe. Suddenly, he was stunned. Out of instinct, he stretched out his hand to grab light snow and swept away into the distance.

    However, when he reacted, he found that it was not the previous days of escape, but his own aggravation, and the place where Lin Lei was refining pills.

    For a moment, Liu Yuan was worried about Lin Lei''s Alchemy. He didn''t want anything to happen at this stall. It was about his own life,

    He wants to rush in and explore nearby, but when he thinks of Lin Lei''s previous orders, no one can disturb him, otherwise

    "Forget it, wait a minute! If you haven''t come out yet, then..." thinking, Liu Yuan returned to his original position, but his heart is not calm at the moment.

    "... hurry up, hurry up..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei can''t help urging him. He is different from his wife, disciples and his subordinates. For people in the holy world, Lin Lei doesn''t believe that Ying and others can defeat him.

    Although they all have the realm of divine greatness and perfection, as generals, they can only achieve divine greatness and perfection in the end before Lin Lei breaks through the realm. No matter how they practice, they can''t break through in the end.

    "Give me more..."

    The more he thought about it, the more eager he became. Lin Lei began to practice it with the method of heart refining. Although this method can quickly become a pill, it really consumes a lot of mind. If it weren''t for the situation at the moment, Lin Lei wouldn''t use heart refining.

    "Are you crazy?"

    "Do you know the consequences of heart refining?"

    At this time, Bruce Lee is not waiting to die. Bruce Lee knows that although the mental consumption can be made up, it takes a long time.

    Lin Lei has a task behind him. If he can''t finish it in a limited time, the result is death

    "I know!"

    Lin Lei didn''t avoid Bruce Lee''s words. "Although Xinlian consumes mind and spirit, but... In the face of saints, their strength is not good. I must arrive at the first time, or their lives will be in danger."

    "I... i... I don''t want what happened back then. I... I can''t afford it."

    At this moment, Bruce Lee was silent. He knew everything about it, so

    "Oh, I really owe you, boy!"

    With that, a spiritual force rushed into the Dan Ding, accepted Lin Lei''s Alchemy and forced Lin Lei''s spiritual force back.

    "You..."

    Looking at Bruce Lee in disbelief, he didn''t expect Bruce Lee to go out in person, but Lin Lei was very warm about Bruce Lee''s behavior.

    "Thank you..."

    A thousand words come together into one sentence. Thank you. Really, Lin Lei really thanks Bruce Lee very much. If it weren''t for Bruce Lee, I''m afraid he would have died more than 800 times.

    "Hum, you boy..."

    Leng Buding looked at Lin Lei seriously, but Bruce Lee didn''t adapt. "Just don''t make trouble for me later! That''s the best gift to me."

    However, out of alchemy, Bruce Lee quickly interrupted Lin Lei and said, "all right, you wait. I''ll take the rest."

    "Yes!"

    Nodding, Lin Lei withdrew from alchemy. At the moment, Lin Lei, who was idle, hurriedly took out several transmission jade slips and took out one to inject a trace of spiritual power.

    "Emperor Shitian, finish your time immediately. The disciples are in trouble. Hurry to the sword sect for support. Be sure to feel it within one day as soon as you can, or they will be in danger."

    After saying that, the jade slips turned into blue light and rushed out of the room and disappeared into the sky.

    After that, Lin Lei took out a jade slip again and said, "no matter where you are, you must get to Yuzong in one day. Wanyu is in trouble. I don''t know why the people in the holy world suddenly go down... Quickly..."

    Different from before and after, they all turned into a blue light, rushed out of the room and disappeared into the sky.

    "Gu Feng, Xiao San, hurry to danzong for support. Xiao Wu is in trouble! The people in the holy world suddenly descend to danzong. You need to delay. Just leave the rest to me and be sure to arrive within one day."

    The jade slips were sent out one after another, and Gu Tongfeng was stunned.

    Everyone can hear Lin Lei''s words just now. The lower boundary of saints allows some people to delay. What''s the level of those called by Lin Lei.

    At this moment, Gu Tongfeng felt that Lin Lei was becoming more and more mysterious. He even had a feeling that those who were called must be not simple.

    And

    It was the first time for him to meet the price of the four major doors.

    "Hoo..."

    Seeing all the jade slips sent out, Lin Lei was a little relieved at this moment, but he didn''t completely relax. After all, the situation is serious and hasn''t been solved.

    Thinking, Lin Lei closed his eyes and entered the system. Looking at the blue sky, Lin Lei shouted, "system, open the store."

    "Ding, OK, open the store, please..."

    "Well, don''t talk any more nonsense. Search for something that can reach Qizong in a short time."

    "Ding, OK, please wait..."

    "..............." the listening system is still the same. Lin Lei is drunk, but there is no way. Who makes the system awesome.

    As time goes by, Lin Lei doesn''t know how long it will take. In the process of suffering, Lin Lei is no longer calculating the time. He just wants to get to Qizong as soon as possible and don''t appear again in the death fairy world.

    Otherwise

    Even if the saint comes from the holy world, even if he is a member of the power of the holy world, he will have no return,

    Not only him, but also the sect he belongs to. Of course, Lin Lei''s death should not happen, because

    He... Doesn''t want to lose once. He can''t afford it, even more.

    "Ding!"

    Just when Lin Lei was thinking, the sound of the system appeared, and Lin Lei was excited for a moment.

    "Ding, according to the requirements of the host, the system searched 36382 methods in the store. I don''t know what price the host wants."

    "Uh... Thirty thousand?"

    Hearing the system counting, Lin Lei couldn''t help but smack his tongue. He didn''t think there were 30000 kinds at all. He thought there were hundreds at most.

    "What can reach the device in an instant? The level and price are preferential..."

    "Ding, OK, screening..."

    "Ding, to find, at present, there are three kinds that the host sees the same."

    "They are the space directional transmission array. This array does not need to be marked at the other end. It can be reached as soon as you want, but it can only be used within the scope of the ninth state, one million exchange points."

    "Magic talisman, affixed to your feet, can move forward at the speed of light, 1.5 million exchange points."

    "Ghost evil is a kind of secret method. It needs to consume one-fifth of its own blood essence. It will do some damage to the user, with 2 million exchange points."

    "Ding, the above is the result of the system according to the internal needs of the host."

    He didn''t open his mouth. At the moment, Lin Lei''s face was black and his heart was contemptuous. "Shit, system, why did you pit me again? You asked me three million..."

    After all, looking at the three items in front of him, first of all, ghost rebellion is impossible. Lin Lei can''t consume blood essence. After all, he has to fight with the sage.

    The magic talisman is not very good. The most important thing is that it is 500000 more expensive than the first item. As Lin Lei, who has become a negative asset, undoubtedly chose the first one.

    "System, first."

    "Ding, OK, please wait a moment."

    "Ding, you have purchased the space directional transmission array, which has been put into your storage space."

    "Ding, one million exchange points have been deducted, and now the system owes seven million."

    "........................." hearing the money owed, Lin Lei didn''t want to say anything more for a moment.

    "All right, get back."

    After that, Lin Lei withdrew from the space, but... At the moment of exiting the system, an extremely pure danxiang entered his nose.

    "Hmm? Is it Dan?"

    For a moment, Lin Lei thought of this, but when he opened his eyes, Lin Lei was stunned. He saw 70 three-color pills floating in the air, emitting an attractive Dan fragrance.

    "Hmm? Ten percent of the best pills are good. I didn''t expect Bruce Lee that you still have such a high pill."

    Lin Lei was amazed at the pill made by Bruce Lee. Ten percent... At this time, he worked hard for countless days and nights, but Bruce Lee squeezed it.

    "All right, let''s hurry and save people!" he stared at Lin Lei, then stopped talking and disappeared into the system.

    "Collect..."

    According to what Bruce Lee said, he took out three bottles, divided the pill into three parts and put it into different bottles.

    After all this, Lin Lei said to Gu Tongfeng, "old boy, you arrived just now. Here''s the pill. After taking it, your secret disease will recover..."

    "Many... Thank you." with gratitude, the pill came out. "Taoist Lin Lei, if you don''t dislike it, I''d like to go with you."

    "Oh... That''s what you have to say." hearing this, Lin Lei said with a smile, "let''s go. It''s urgent."

    Then he pushed the door and came out. At the moment, Liu Yuan saw Lin Lei appear, then stepped forward and looked with expectant eyes, "pill..."

    "Here, at this time, xuanming pill and Yuanyang pill let your daughter eat one every day. When I break through level 6 of holy product, I will start to treat your daughter."

    "However, before going again, you must accompany me to Qizong. My two wives and disciples were suppressed by people in the holy world in Qizong. I need to rescue them."

    Then he looked at Liu Yuan. He wanted to see the change of Liu Yuan''s expression.

    "Holy man?"

    Liu Yuanmeng, the man of the holy world, is in the Qizong? Moreover, he suppressed Lin Lei''s wife and disciples. It came so suddenly that Liu Yuan didn''t come back for a while.

    "Well, it''s up to you whether you go or not."

    Without giving Liu Yuan time to think about it, he turned to one side and took out the spatial directional transmission array in the storage grid with a move of mind, and then injected spiritual power.

    A vortex appeared in front of Lin Lei, and a suction force came in an instant.

    "Wait..."

    At this time, Liu Yuan''s voice came from behind. Lin Lei turned his head and looked at it

    "Lin Daoyou, I''ll go with you."

    After that, he took his daughter to Lin Lei''s back and was ready to fight at any time.

    Looking at such a Liu Yuan, Lin Lei smiled and nodded: "OK, thank you!"

    After that, with Liu Yuan, Xiao Xue and Gu Tongfeng, Lin Lei stepped into the space directional transmission array and went to support.

 Chapter 882

    At the moment, the square in front of the Qizong hall is full of people, but the surrounding environment is broken, and most of the people around are bloody holes.

    Everyone looked at the three women standing in the middle of the square with a dignified face.

    These three women are the culprits of the current scene, but fortunately, when the Qizong was disgraced, the accident happened.

    The accident was nothing else. It was the sudden saint who suppressed the three women.

    At the moment, more than a dozen people stood proudly in the air, looked down at the people below with contempt, and their eyes were full of disdain, as if they were not looking at people, but ants.

    The first young man has a jade face, sword eyebrows and stars, a tall and straight figure and a noble righteousness, but his expression doesn''t match that noble righteousness.

    The young man looked at the three women in the center of the square below, and his mouth was aroused with an evil smile. He said, "three, why are you so angry? Can''t you sit down and talk?"

    "Do you have to let the Qizong lose all face?" although the words are upright and full of spirit, as long as a careful person can see the evil meaning in the eyes of the youth, it is obvious.

    "Oh..."

    A sneer came out of the mouth of a woman in a black robe, with a sarcastic look on her face, looking into the air with unyielding and disdain, "full of justice, let me ask, we have something to do with the Qizong. What''s the matter with you, and..."

    Suddenly, a murderous spirit rushed out in an instant and continued with a low roar: "who are you from the weapon sect? Why do you come out to install this big Israeli Palestinian wolf? What do you do here?"

    "Full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, dare you ask, are you doubi invited by the monkey?"

    "Poof..."

    As soon as the voice of the woman in black fell, the followers of the young man burst out and couldn''t help laughing. However, as soon as the laughter made a sound, they felt something wrong. Then they quickly held back and looked at the young man apologetically.

    In this regard, the young man glared at him, then turned his head, and his face was as gloomy as water. At the moment, on him, he could still feel the noble righteousness, the anger drove the murderous spirit, and the whole villain was alive and well.

    "Oh, you''re fine. You''ve successfully aroused my childe''s interest." he said, glancing at the middle-aged man aside. The middle-aged man nodded and disappeared into the air.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the sudden disappearance of middle age, the three women were alert and looked around.

    "Oh! Yes, it''s good to hide, but... Come out!" at this time, the woman in black stared at the front with a sneer, and then a sword shadow took off and rushed forward.

    The shadow of the sword began to grow rapidly at the moment of getting rid of it. It was three inches long, but now it is three feet long.

    "Broken..."

    A voice came. The voice was very ethereal and full of the Sanskrit sound of the avenue. At the moment of the broken exit, the shadow of the three Zhang sword, which was like running thunder, suddenly stopped and stayed in the air. The next moment... I saw a little crack, which slowly spread with the crack until it finally collapsed.

    "Poof"

    At the moment when the sword shadow collapsed, a mouthful of blood gushed from the woman in black. The figure trembled to take a step back. The body trembled, and the complexion was pale. The internal organs of the inner house were turbulent.

    A sense of pain came from the inner house, and the faint woman felt that her Dan house was also affected.

    Looking up, with a frightened look, "unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, is this the strength of saints?"

    "Cultivate the road and understand the law... Although the divine world can do it, it... Is not a saint after all."

    "Is it... Is it going to fall here today?" I thought, two lines of clear tears flowed out of my eyes, and a figure appeared in my mind with my eyes closed.

    "Husband, Yinger... Yinger can''t go with you anymore! I just hope you don''t go like sister Ling when she left. I just hope you can be safe and sound. That''s good."

    This woman is no one else. She is asking Lin Lei for help. As for the other two women, it is Bing and Lin Yurou.

    Suddenly, he looked back at Bing and Xiao Si''er. A smile appeared and said, "Bing, please take care of your husband this time!"

    "What, sister Yinger, you... What are you doing?"

    Suddenly hearing this sentence, Bing xintou trembled, and a bad feeling rushed to his heart.

    Even the fourth child was equally surprised and looked at his teacher''s mother with doubts and worries.

    "Oh..."

    "Alas!" with a sigh and a touch of sadness, "there''s no way. Saints are saints after all, and they can''t be resisted by the divine realm."

    "Moreover, it''s a business plan for me to save you two." he said, with a determined color and a firm tone: "moreover, as the teacher''s mother of Xiao Si''er, if I can''t protect her comprehensively, how can I be her teacher''s mother?"

    Then the shadow smiled freely and said to Bing: "I''ll launch a bombardment in a moment. You can send Xiao Si''er away from here as soon as possible. Let me... Let me go to find my husband. Remember... Take good care of my husband."

    After that, the shadow turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. His face was cold. He didn''t wait for the ice reaction, and then his feet stared. The whole person was like an arrow on the string, and there was no empty arrow.

    Whoosh

    As soon as I heard the sound of breaking through the air, the shadow turned into a streamer and came to the middle-aged man in an instant. I waved the long sword of the quasi holy instrument and stabbed it at the middle-aged man''s heart.

    "Huh?"

    Feel a threat coming. Looking at the long sword that is close at hand and is about to pierce his heart, the middle-aged man was stunned, and then a sneer came out, "Oh... Unexpectedly, a small divine world can meet such a talented person as you. If it''s not a childe, I''m afraid I can''t help taking you as an apprentice."

    "But... No way,"

    Then the middle-aged man sighed with regret on his face, and then waved his hand with a touch of dexterity. At the moment when he was about to reach the middle-aged man''s chest, the Kendo turned around... Er, or it can be said that the long sword was out of its original track.

    "What..."

    Looking at the long sword without control, the shadow was shocked, and the secret way in my heart was bad. A touch of death came to my heart.

    In the distance, Bing, who had been paying attention to the battle in the field, couldn''t help covering her mouth when she saw this scene, and the two lines burst into tears. At this moment, she didn''t rush up, grabbed Jean''s little four son, used her cultivation, and was ready to leave at any time.

    Bing is not afraid of death, but... For Xiao Si''er, she doesn''t want to see Xiao Si''er have something to do.

    "Die!"

    Looking at the shadow of death with his eyes closed, the middle-aged man trembled deeply, but only for a moment. After recovering, a cruel color appeared, and his fist aimed at the heart of the shadow to speed up.

    Little by little, the feeling of death is getting closer and closer. Even at this moment, the film can feel that the God of death is recruiting him.

    "Dare..."

    Waiting for death is a very painful thing. However, when the shadow was waiting for death, a hysterical voice came from one side. The method of sound made everyone present cover their ears and pay attention.

    At this moment, the original closed eyes waiting for the shadow of death. At the moment of hearing this sound, the body trembled and a figure appeared in the mind.

    That figure is an existence that can make her feel at ease. That figure is an existence that can make her feel happy.

    He is no one else, but her husband, Lin Lei, who urgently uses space to transmit the array from... Tianyun city.

    "Hum, what Ben Sheng wants to do, it''s up to mole ants like you to intervene." listening to this roar, the middle-aged man felt that his Majesty was provoked, and then his fist accelerated and blew away at the shadow''s heart.

    "You dare, asshole..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who hurried from Tianyun, put down a stone in his heart when he saw that Ying three were still alive. However, after seeing Ying''s situation, the stone that had been put down hung up again.

    "Asshole, gun..."

    Seeing that the middle-aged man is faster, Lin leina can control others at this moment. The cultivation is released by bargaining, the murderous Qi is released by substantiation, and the swallowing of Tianjue is released in an instant. A set of quasi holy magic tools are used in an instant.

    The chaotic dragon gun appeared in an instant. At the moment when Lin Lei grabbed it, the world changed suddenly, clouds surged, and dark clouds poured in from all directions.

    Poetry clouds, dark clouds press the city and want to destroy the city. This situation is very appropriate, even terrible.

    "Boom..."

    The world was dim, but at this moment, Lin Lei, who was red in anger, rushed out with a bloody flame, forming an energy dress to wrap Lin Lei.

    Whoosh

    There was a sound of breaking through the air, and all abilities were turned on. Lin Lei didn''t reserve anything at this moment. Er... Of course, the Supreme Hongmeng body hasn''t been used, but Lin Lei doesn''t know how to use it, otherwise

    All the energy is turned on, in a flash... To be exact, there is no flash. Lin Lei, thousands of meters away, disappears instantly. When he reappears, he has come to the shadow. Then he waved his fist and blasted it at the middle-aged man''s fist.

    "Boom..."

    "Touch"

    Fist to fist. At the moment, both of them didn''t use their own magic tools. One fist blew out, and a terrible energy afterwave appeared in an instant. Lin Lei and his three people rushed in all directions.

    Not only that, even the youth in the air and his followers were startled by the aftershock of this energy.

    "Deng Deng Deng..."

    Suddenly, a figure poured into the rear in an instant, and the whole person couldn''t stop at all.

    "How is that possible?"

    The young man in the air looked at all his men who retreated. Suddenly, the original disdain disappeared.

    Instead, they are dignified here, dignified by the strength of the people who suddenly appear, and more curious that there can be such opportunities in the divine world.

    "Silly girl, without my permission, who dares to take you away from me? Without my permission, who will allow you to pay the general price."

    At this time, instead of the middle-aged man who had the chance to be dismissed, he turned around and scolded the stunned shadow after birth with a complaining tone.

    "I... i... husband, I..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei was stunned in situ. Looking at Lin Lei in front of her, she felt a burst of dreams and a burst of unreal. She didn''t expect that the figure really appeared at her most dangerous time.

    Looking at this familiar and reassuring figure, I trembled and couldn''t help crying.

    At the moment, the shadow doesn''t care about Lin Lei''s scolding. He trots to Lin Lei and hugs him like a little woman who has been wronged. He buries her head in her husband''s chest and cries bitterly.

    "Alas! It''s hard for you!"

    Feeling the trembling wife in her arms, a burst of guilt arises spontaneously. Now this is what it looks like here, that of other places.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei was worried, "shadow, it''s not the time to cry. I''m asking for help everywhere. At the moment, I don''t have much time. Take me to solve the people here and go to the next door."

    Then he gently pushed the shadow away and said, "remember, don''t have the idea of self explosion in the future, otherwise..."

    Then he raised his hand and scraped on the bridge of the shadow''s nose. Then he said softly, "go, guard Bing and Xiao Si''er, and then give it to me." x

    Then, without saying more, he turned around and stepped out. His momentum increased instead of decreasing, he came to the middle-aged man who was beaten back kilometers away,

    At the moment, the middle-aged man has not recovered from the fact that he was repulsed, and his face is extremely ugly.

    "I have long vowed that whoever hurts my wife will be killed without amnesty. Whoever you are, even the saints, will have to die for me, so..."

    "Die!"

    Then he raised his hand and grasped the chaotic dragon gun, and a terrible aura mixed with magic spirit blood and fire was instantly transmitted to the chaotic empty gun,

    "Wu Shence''s first style, hanging in space."

    In the face of saints, Lin Lei doesn''t dare to be big at all. Although he killed the spirits of saints in the later stage in the ancient corpse hiding place, Lin Lei is still cautious.

    "How is it possible that a mole ant in the divine world can have such powerful energy?" feeling the sudden danger, the middle-aged man regained his mind and looked at the tactics launched by Lin Lei in front of him. He couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it.

    "Oh... You haven''t seen it, but it doesn''t mean you don''t. in my opinion, you... Are not even a mole ant. When you kill my wife, you... Are already a dead man."

    "Wu Shence, Qi."

    "What?... bad..."

    Feel that there are strange images that need to overlap in the surrounding space. The middle-aged man is already, his face is gloomy, and he doesn''t want to think about it. He raises his hand and a three foot cold awn appears in his hand, launches his own tactics and rushes towards Lin Lei.

    "Mole ant."

    "How dare the light of rice grains compete with the sun and the moon! Die for me!" Lin Lei doesn''t care about the bombardment of middle-aged people. At the moment, he has only one goal, that is to kill the people in front of him.

    After Lin Lei''s aura continued to increase transmission, Wu Shence, who had slowly overlapped the space, suddenly felt like taking spring medicine. In an instant, he came to the spirit, six or seven times faster, focusing on the middle-aged, overlapped and hanged. Stunned

 Chapter 883

    "Asshole, stop it for me..."

    Feeling the sense of death that he had to feel for a long time filled his body, he knew that he... Couldn''t regard it as a real God.

    It''s not a God, but a saint. The middle-aged man has regarded Lin Lei who rushed to him as a saint, and his strength is far better than his saint. He... Knows that he is not... Invincible.

    Although he knew he was invincible, he could not be regarded as the meat on the chopping board of others. He recognized that people were trampled and abused by everyone. He was not allowed, his dignity was not allowed, and the face of his saints was even more not allowed.

    Although he knew he was defeated, in order to survive, he had to use all his strength. He... Didn''t kill the enemy, just... Lived.

    "Hum, do you think you can stop it?"

    Looking at the middle-aged man''s resistance, Lin Lei looks disdainful. For the middle-aged man, Lin Lei has regarded him as a dead man.

    "Break it for me."

    Click... Click

    Suddenly, Lin Lei came and stabbed the middle-aged man''s heart with a long gun. It just stopped three feet away from the young man''s heart,

    Then came the sound of broken glass.

    "Click..."

    The continuous and broken sound became more and more dense, so that the last loud bang rang through the whole Qizong, and the middle-aged man who originally stood still flew backwards behind.

    The difference is that the middle-aged people had nothing before, but now they are really different. There is an obvious eye-catching blood hole in the heart of the chest. The scarlet blood lies out of the blood hole and flows continuously.

    His complexion was even more pale and bloodless. If he didn''t see the middle-aged man alive and moving, I''m afraid those who saw him would think he was a dead man.

    "Cough..."

    "Poof..."

    He fell to the ground, his face was ferocious and full of pain, clenched his teeth, endured the pain, supported his body, looked down, when he saw the blood hole in his chest, his middle-aged face changed dramatically, then his heart moved, and a bottle of pill appeared in his hand,

    "Oh... What should I say about you, or should I say you''re stupid? You won''t really take the pill for me. I''ll look at you like this and let you recover and find me to plan!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s voice fell into the middle-aged man''s ears. His body trembled and his hand trembled. The pill bottle in his hand fell to the ground. He looked at Lin Lei with dull eyes, his mouth slightly open and his tone trembled very much.

    "Tao... Taoist friend, I''m a monk of the Huang family in the region. I came here out of helplessness, but it''s also my fault to attack your Taoist partner. I''ll compensate you here, I..."

    "I... as long as you let me go today, when I get back to the family, I will report to the family head and repay you for your kindness of not killing with a huge reward. How about?"

    Then the inexplicable middle-aged man''s face showed a sense of pride, but... He forgot that this is not the holy world, and Lin Lei doesn''t know the Huang family in any region.

    At the moment, he just knows that this man wanted to kill his wife years ago. Lin Lei generally has nothing to say about this kind of man. There is only one reward that can do and eliminate his heart effort in history.

    "Kill..."

    Yes, it''s killing. As long as you kill a middle-aged man, you will reduce your efforts, and your wife''s efforts will also reduce a lot, so

    Looking at him and the middle-aged man, Lin Lei''s eyes were full of fun, as if he were watching a fool perform alone.

    "Oh... Huang family, region, tut tut..."

    "Yes, Huang family, as long as you let me go, I promise you can get Huang family Fenghou..."

    "Shit!" when the middle-aged man heard Lin Lei say the word "Huang family", he thought there was hope, but the next moment, Lin Lei''s words made him stupid.

    "Shit Huang''s house." Lin Lei stepped out in front of the middle-aged man, squatted down, reached out and grabbed the middle-aged man''s hair. He looked cold and said with a sneer: "The Huang family in your mouth is useless to me. Don''t say anything about the Huang family. Remember, this is the holy world. The Huang family you said is in the holy world, so... I killed you and killed everyone here. Won''t no one know?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei said very easily, as if killing was insignificant to him.

    However, others were not, especially standing in the air and watching the young people below. When they heard this, a spirit of killing rushed up in an instant.

    At this moment, the young man took a step backward, and his face was full of shock and fear. Yes, suddenly, the existence of a self proclaimed saint was afraid at the moment.

    Not only he, but also the others he brought with him. At the moment, when they heard this, it was difficult to see the extreme.

    However, although the people are not satisfied, they are very clear that the person caught by Lin Lei is not someone else. It is Huang Zhongren, a very famous monk in the region. It is an old Taoist fruit saint who is still famous, and its strength is at the peak of the Taoist fruit saint. It can break through the next level at any time.

    But now, I''ve planted a boat in the divine world, and it''s still planted on a mole ant whose cultivation is only in the middle of the divine respect.

    Although they want to go forward to punish the mole ants they think, they can only choose to be silent in the face of Lin Lei''s powerful strength.

    "I..."

    "No... don''t..."

    Huang Zhongren is really afraid of Lin Lei. He didn''t expect that it would be useless to move his family out,

    "I''ve wasted too much time on you, so... Die!" said Huang Zhongren. Without giving Huang Zhongren a chance to respond, the magic spirit blood and fire were used in an instant.

    "Boom"

    Part of the magic spirit blood fire was separated from Lin Lei''s body surface and then transferred to Huang Zhongren. In an instant, a scream rang through the whole Qizong.

    When they heard this, they could not help trembling. Even timid people felt Lin Lei''s killing spirit. They knelt down on the ground with their legs soft and lowered their heads.

    Poof poof

    At the moment when the magic spirit blood and fire infected Huang Zhongren, it was like a mother found her son who had been lost for many years, and directly jumped on it and wrapped it.

    Magic spirit blood fire is one of Lin Lei''s unique skills. It is the enemy of the soul, and the heat is very strong. The robbers are terrible. When Huang Zhongren is infected, he is like a bone maggot. No matter how hard Huang Zhongren tries, it is difficult to eliminate the pain of magic spirit blood fire burning in the end.

    At this moment, the young man standing in the air looked at his men suffering so much. For a moment, he couldn''t help standing up and ordered Lin Lei. Yes, that''s the order

    "Bold thief, do you dare to fight with the saint? Do you really think the saint doesn''t exist?"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei looked up. When his eyes fell on the young man, Lin Lei was stunned, and then a sneer appeared, "Oh... Silly."

    "If you don''t want to die so soon, just be quiet, or..."

    "Right here!"

    "You..." a touch of bright red appeared on the young man''s face, not shy, but oppressed. He felt his face and dignity despised.

    You know, as a true disciple of xuanyue sect, he has a very high position in the holy world. Wherever he goes, he is not worshipped and flattered.

    But now, he was despised and threatened by an ant like existence in his eyes, and his body took a step backward, which blinded his heart at this moment.

    At the moment, Lin Lei didn''t have a chance to be in the air. He turned and looked at the two wives and disciples in the distance. A smile appeared, and then he stepped away

    At this moment, the scene was quiet. Liu Yuan came to Lin Lei with his daughter and Gu Tongfeng, but different from the past, their eyes were full of respect and incomparable respect.

    In this regard, Lin Lei just smiled and didn''t say anything. He nodded to the three and continued to walk to where his wife was, but... There are always a group of people who won''t die if they don''t die, such as now.

    "Asshole, somebody, tie him up for me. I want him to know that I mubai is not a friar who can despise and disrespect him!"

    At the moment, Mu Bai''s face was ferocious. At the moment when they heard the order, they all turned pale. The picture of Huang Zhongren being hanged just now came to mind, and they smiled bitterly in their hearts.

    Seriously, they want to curry favor with mubai, but they are not fools. Life is very important in front of currying favor with status. If life is gone, what can they do even if they have status?

    But... What makes them helpless is that mubai, as a disciple of xuanyue sect, no matter how afraid they are of Lin Lei, but... At the thought of xuanyue sect''s thunder means, if mubai has an accident here, do they still have life to live after mubai?

    "Hmm? Go? Don''t you even listen to the order of Ben Sheng?" feeling that the people behind you still haven''t done anything, mubai turned around with a ferocious and terrible face, boarded the people and gnashed his teeth.

    "I..."

    "I''ll wait..."

    "I''ll do it!"

    Finally, they didn''t overcome the fear of xuanyuezong after mubai, so they had to compromise.

    Several people walked out and nodded with heavy eyes, as if they had made an important decision.

    "Alas! You should know that you will encounter such a thing. How can you get into this muddy water?"

    "Right!"

    "Forget it, mubai is watching. Let''s hurry! Otherwise... We have to live in the door..."

    "Oh! Since he chose to do it, why hesitate?" Lin Lei, who was stopped by mubai, watched several saints stand up, but he didn''t do it. How could Lin Lei delay his time when he was in a hurry to leave.

    The other party didn''t start, but Lin Lei moved and disappeared. However, several saints were stunned when they heard Lin Lei''s words. As soon as they turned around, they saw Lin Lei disappear.

    "No, hurry..."

    "Hum, it''s just that in the early days of Daoguo, I dared to have evil intentions towards my wife. Oh... Do I mean you have great courage, or should I say you have no eyes?"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s voice appeared behind a young man, full of cold.

    "You..."

    At this moment, the young man felt that his secret had fallen into the hand of death. His body was stiff and cold sweat came out.

    "Hum, go to hell!"

    Then he stretched out his hand and patted the young man without any aura, but at the moment Lin Lei''s hand patted the young man, like Huang Zhongren before, the magic blood fire separated a flame. At the moment Lin Lei released, it invaded the young man''s whole body like a bone maggot.

    Lin Lei doesn''t pay attention to him. It''s not that Lin Lei is arrogant, but that he believes in the power of magic spirit blood and fire.

    However, although he solved the two, Lin Lei couldn''t think about it at this moment. After all, he was a saint, and there were still six or seven people in front of him at the moment.

    As the saying goes, it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. You often walk by the river. There''s no reason not to wet your shoes.

    Looking at the flickering fear in the rest of the people''s faces, Lin Lei was happy. The chaotic empty gun appeared, and the nine green dragons were released in an instant. All the nine green dragons have the strength of saints.

    "Alas! Forget it, come here before breaking through cultivation! After all... These are all money!"

    At the moment, in Lin Lei''s eyes, the saints in front of him are no longer people, but exchange points and reputation values, which are the source of his repayment.

    "What? Nine... Nine... Nine dragons?"

    Mu Bai frowned, and his face was full of shock and unspeakable surprise. Here, he had felt too many surprises, too many surprises that he had never thought of... Er, no, not surprise, but shock.

    At the moment when the nine green dragons appeared, mubai felt the same breath as himself from them. From the breath, it can be proved that they are all saints

    He panicked. Mubai panicked at this moment. Thinking of Lin Lei''s means, plus the nine black dragons at the moment, the people he brought were not enough to resist.

    "The system, you said I killed them all, shouldn''t it have any bad influence?" at this time, Lin Lei asked the system in his heart.

    "Ding, no, not only will it not, but it will get a lot of exchange points and reputation value."

    "Hey, hey, these days!" with the systematic confirmation, Lin Lei was relieved, then looked up and said to the green dragon on his head, "go and kill none."

    "Ouch..."

    A dragon chant that resounded all over the world came from the mouth of the nine black dragons. At the moment, the nine black dragons were like beating chicken blood. With Lin Lei''s permission, they disappeared in place and rushed towards mubai and others.

    "Hehe..."

    Xiaoxiao was not on the side of mubai. I looked at the saints in front of me. Lin Lei smiled and rushed with an empty gun.

    Silent thunder shooting, wushence, butterfly step, star finger

    At this moment, Lin Lei used all his tactics, steps, spells and everything he could. He didn''t want to waste time because there were three places waiting for him.

    However, at the moment, in Yuzong, a young man with a folding fan in his hand, a golden robe, a sword eyebrow and stars, and a proud face, followed by a pig, walked slowly to a woman. Looking at the injured woman, the young man frowned and his face was full of evil spirit.

    "Xiaoyu, did they hurt you like this?" in the young man''s words, he was murderous and contaminated, and the young man was angry.

 Chapter 884

    "Yes... It''s them. They don''t ask. When they come, they let me kneel down and repent. Uncle Bai and uncle Dianwei rushed up to fight with them to protect me, but..."

    As he spoke, a grievance broke out instantly, unable to speak, and tears burst in an instant. The appearance of the former female god of war disappeared completely at the moment.

    "They... They are too strong, uncle Bai. They were suppressed before they came to those people. They have no power to fight back."

    Tears, coupled with Lin Wanyu''s peerless face, the whole heart melted, and then the heart became more intense.

    Originally, he and Babao were going out of the treasure land. There were countless kinds of miraculous drugs. Even there were several Shenjing veins. Originally, he was still shouting to make a fortune, but he received a letter from Lin Lei saying... Lin Wanyu was suppressed, and

    The other side is still the strong one in the realm of saints. Looking at the Tiancai and Dibao in front of him, he was very excited. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he thought of Lin Lei... Looking at the Tiancai and Dibao in front of him, he made a difficult choice in his heart

    Fighting in the heart is like overturning rivers and seas, but there is no choice but to promise. Babe doesn''t want to leave at all. Due to her strong strength, she can only choose to compromise in the end.

    It is precisely because of this that there is a scene at the moment. In one day, she can arrive only by using her housekeeping skills and space, and she has to pay a lot of costs.

    I was already angry in my heart. Now I see that Lin Wanyu is so angry. The angry Chen Chen passes all his efforts on to the suddenly appeared saints.

    When he appeared, his eyes narrowed slightly with endless killing intention, and his eyes looked like a beast, "are you... Looking for death? Don''t you know that Xiaoyu was taken care of by Lao Tzu?"

    "Whoosh..."

    After that, the figure flashed and disappeared in place. The disappearance was silent. Everyone in the field was stunned and immediately became vigilant.

    "Unforgivable. If you don''t stay in the holy world, you have to do things in the lower world. You''re dying at this time, you know."

    At this time, after a young student, the space was blurred and twisted. A figure appeared, looking at him coldly, and a murderous spirit flashed.

    "Get away, he... He''s behind you, come on..." at this time, the people with young companions saw the appearance of Chen, changed their complexion for a moment, and shouted at him.

    But

    At the moment when someone reminded him, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the young man''s neck. A strange red light flashed and disappeared into the young man''s body.

    "How... How is it possible?"

    At this time, the young man picked up by Chen felt the same as his body. The last vigorous force was still running in his body, filling his body and blood, but

    At the next moment, the originally full blood sea mansion suddenly became lifeless, not to mention angry. What''s more strange is that a small beast with the size of a man''s head appeared in it, suspended in the blood sea mansion, with cold eyes and no emotion.

    The shape of the beast is like a dragon head, a horse body and Lin feet. It looks like a lion. Its hair is gray. You can see the shape of the Chu beast. For a moment, the young man is stunned.

    With dull eyes, the young man looked at the things that appeared in his blood house. He was stupid, blindfolded and didn''t know why!

    In his heart, there were 10000 Cao NIMA rushing by. I don''t know why he was afraid and wanted to escape inexplicably.

    "õùõ÷?"

    Finally, the young man opened his mouth and was filled with panic. I''m afraid this is the most unforgettable moment in his life?

    "Oh..."

    For the panic of the young man, he disdained to smile and said, "if you dare to come to the lower boundary and provoke my light rain, you should be prepared in advance. Are you... Ready?"

    "I... I..."

    Subconsciously, the young man wanted to speak, but he knew what to say, and he didn''t know what to say. He only knew that the existence in front of him was the extinct existence of the holy world. He... Was afraid, afraid, and wanted to retreat more.

    "Forget it, since you have come, then... Die!" said, with a soft smile on his face, but this smile seemed to the young man that death was recruiting him and locking his soul to him.

    Click

    A crisp and beautiful sound of broken bones resounded through everyone''s ears. At this moment, everyone stared and saw something strange, which made them incredible.

    "How... How could it be, how could it be so busy, why... Why..." at this time, in the distance, a young man in beautiful clothes and with a beautiful face was wiped out in a moment when he saw his men.

    How to say, it is clean, neat, green, and die without hesitation.

    You know, the dead man is a saint, and he is a saint in the middle stage. He died like this, and he is still in the low level of the divine world, which makes him feel awkward and worried.

    "Touch"

    Without speaking, he looked at the youth in his hands, and he disdained to smile. With a wave in the distance, the body was thrown far away until it disappeared.

    "Hoo."

    "I haven''t killed a saint for a long time. It feels... Tut Tut, good!" smiled. It can be seen that what he said just now was not false

    However, this sentence fell into the ears of those saints, but it was like a time bomb, shocking the world.

    Nima, it''s not a saint killing. This is a low-level plane. Should there be... What should happen?

    Obviously, they haven''t seen it, and... It''s so easy to kill a real saint without any traces of hands, which

    "How can you... Influence the holy world?" at this time, when the people were stunned, he turned around and looked at the people until he finally fell on the young man in Chinese clothes and flashed by.

    "We are heaven..."

    Subconsciously, the young man in Chinese clothes wanted to speak out his origin. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately returned to his mind, "shit, why should I answer."

    Thinking about it, a sense of effort filled the young man''s whole body in an instant, and his face was gloomy in an instant. He looked at her four eyes, spoke indifferently, and said, "who are you... The woman? You know who we are, and dare to stop it. Do you know how stupid he was when you did this thing today?"

    "Oh... Fool..."

    For young people, he doesn''t care at all. First, he was invited by Lin Lei. Even if he really killed someone, the last karma fell on Lin Lei, and... He was angry with people in the holy world, so

    Lin Lei naturally doesn''t know this idea, otherwise Lin Lei will talk to him.

    "What are you talking about?" when the man insulted himself, the young man turned red and dared to lead him to kill.

    "Didn''t you hear me?"

    "Well, I''ll say it again. You heard me clearly. I said... Fool! Do you hear me?" he looked at the young man with interest and said.

    "Bastard, you... You... You dare to humiliate my heavenly star, you... You... Do you want to die?"

    All of a sudden, the eyes of everyone in the venue will not focus.

    However, at this moment, the speaker didn''t realize that at the moment when he said the word Tianting, the originally smiling Chen rushed out of his body with a murderous spirit.

    "Tian... Tianting, ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."

    He laughed. The sudden laughter stunned everyone in the hall. They didn''t know why he was like this.

    However, one thing can be felt, not anything else, but the murderous spirit of fear and endless murderous intention that makes everyone''s spirits tremble.

    "How..."

    The appearance of this scene, the young man in Chinese clothes obviously had a premonition of something. He looked angrily at the person who had just opened his mouth, "you... What are you talking about?"

    "Boom..."

    A wave of terror suddenly appeared and occupied everyone in the field, except Lin Wanyu and eight babies.

    "Hahaha, Tianting, Haotian... I didn''t expect that when you suppressed Lao Tzu, now your disciples and grandchildren fall into Lao Tzu''s hands. Don''t worry, now it''s just the beginning. Wait... Waiting for Lao Tzu step by step, now Lingxiao hall only makes you fear, make you fear, let you know."

    "You... You... Who are you, how are you..." when you hear the people in front of you confide in the Lingxiao hall, no one will think that the person in front of you is an unknown person at this moment.

    The young people in Chinese clothes, led by Hao Tian, are even more shocked. Hao Tian is the Lord of heaven, and the Lingxiao hall is the Lord of Hao Tian. Now it is in front of the population

    Moreover, suppression, what do you mean? Has the person in front of you been crushed by Haotian town!

    Thinking of this, the new Huafu youth retired. He... Didn''t want to take more here. He was afraid

    "Who am I?"

    "No one has asked me this question for a long time. Who am I? I''m Lin Lei''s friend. I''m Chen in the holy world. I''m the first living creature in heaven and earth. I''m... I''m the first person of Chen family and the ancestor of Chen." she said sadly.

    However, his words made the young man in Chinese clothes silly. When he heard these words, he thought that he was the one who had been suppressed by Haotian.

    Thinking of this, the young man in Chinese clothes took a step back and showed fear. After everything was the same, the subconscious and the body dominated the consciousness wanted to leave.

    "Oh, do you think you can go?"

    "When I see one of Haotian''s disciples, I kill the other, and when I see two, I kill them all."

    After three murders, suddenly, the scene became more and more interesting. The young people in Chinese clothes were completely out of war at the moment, and some only wanted to leave.

    "Oh, unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the saints of the sword sect are all people from heaven."

    Just when the scene was extremely extreme and about to break out, suddenly a calm voice came.

    "Huh?"

    "Lin Lei?"

    When she turned around, she looked at her and said strangely, "you... Why are you here? Didn''t you tell me to come back as soon as possible? You..."

    "You son of a bitch, do you know that for your sake, I didn''t eat the natural materials and earth treasures in front of me, your uncle. You..." Lin Lei''s appearance was unexpected, especially Chen.

    Lin Lei''s strength is clear to him. None of the people in front of him is Lin Lei''s opponent, but now he appears, isn''t he redundant.

    Thinking of this, I think about the Tiancai and Dibao I didn''t eat before. For him, my Tiancai and Dibao is still far away.

    When he thought about it, he couldn''t help but feel the impulse in his heart and wanted to come forward and give Lin Lei a big fight.

    "Er..."

    His appearance at the moment has overturned his impression in people''s hearts. The previous tall appearance is completely gone at the moment, and some have only a funny appearance.

    "Oh... Oh, that..."

    Looking at the way he looked, Lin Lei knew that he seemed to have disturbed him. Lin Lei smiled awkwardly, then quickly changed the topic and said: "well... Aren''t there some soldiers from heaven over there? Kill Jean quickly and go to the next place. There are two places without support. I don''t know how they are now?"

    Thinking, my heart was heavy, "don''t have anything, otherwise I..."

    "Husband, it''s all right. Don''t worry. They''re all right." at this time, Ying''s hand stretched out from behind, grabbed Lin Lei and comforted him.

    "Yes, husband, you see, Xiaoyu, isn''t it all right?" the ice echoed, and then pointed to Lin Wanyu.

    "Although they only received a little, after this experience, they must work harder and will not relax their cultivation."

    "Tut Tut, this is..." it''s also right to think about it.

    "Forget it, let''s have a look at Xiaoyu''s injury!" said Lin Lei. He turned and walked in the direction of Lin Wanyu.

    "Hum, let you go until I kill these mole ants." he understood Lin Lei''s heavy heart. He didn''t continue fooling around, but turned and looked at the group. A cruel smile showed and moved.

    The figure turned into a streamer and disappeared into the venue. At this moment, Huafu panicked for thousands of years. "Come on, come on, he... He came. He survived in the flood and famine era, but he didn''t expect to be here now. Let''s work together quickly. At least we can escape even if we can''t kill him."

    "Yes, yes, Mr. Xingyue is right. Let''s hurry... Hurry up together. We must escape here."

    "Agree."

    "Agree."

    "Agree, we must leave here. If we plant here, what face will we have after returning to the holy world?"

    "Oh, face! I''m afraid you can''t go back." at this time, the figure of Chen appeared after his birth, and the animal claws beat him hard with amazing authority and cultivation.

    "Touch..."

    There was a loud bang, and there was no one... I can''t say no, but I was slapped underground before I had time to resist.

    "Hey, hey, let''s go on!" m

    "Let me have a look. Let''s see what kind of strength Haotian''s children''s soldiers have in the end. We can instantly measure the strength of Tianting. In this way, when we arrive at the holy world, we don''t have to be tied up."

    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 885

    The prelude to the massacre was opened, and the interpretation of a unilateral massacre was now in front of everyone. Except Lin Lei, the whole Yuzong had gone to the dull first. Looking at the drama of the unilateral massacre in front of them, they panicked and retreated.

    The figures of Lin Lei, Chen Chen, Ying and others have been completely printed in the hearts of the people of Yuzong. I''m afraid they can''t erase their fear of Lin Lei''s moving in this life.

    "Oh... It seems that we Yuzong will never want to call it one of the seven sects again. In front of us, anyone can sweep the seven sects, but..."

    "But who are they? Why have you never heard of them before?" one side, a young man, hearing his master''s words, continued.

    "Yes, these people... Are so terrible that they have gone beyond the world, but... Why do they come here? Are they really just teasing us?"

    After thinking about it, the Yuzong people who couldn''t understand it immediately shook their heads and tried to keep themselves awake.

    Lin Lei and others don''t know about this scene. At the moment, Lin Lei has come to Lin Wanyu. Looking at the blood marks on his body, he works hard for a moment, and his heart to kill is booming in an instant.

    "Master, it''s all right. It''s just a minor injury, and... As your apprentice, if you can''t stand the pain, you''ll be your apprentice." feeling Pang Bo''s efforts, Lin Wanyu moved in her heart and immediately opened her mouth to comfort her.

    "Well... I see!"

    Lin Lei naturally knew what she meant and then tried to disappear a little, but

    "Although you won''t let me investigate, since you hurt my disciple, if you don''t give me some painful lessons, everyone will shit on my disciple Lin Lei''s head in the future. What''s wrong?"

    After saying that, he looked into the distance and stood in the first place of Yuzong. A touch of cold came out of his body and dyed his hair.

    "Whoosh..."

    A dark shadow rushed out in an instant. At this scene, the old man felt and wanted to resist, but... When he resisted, his left shoulder hurt and felt like something was missing.

    Hum

    When the pain came, the old man subconsciously turned around and looked, but when his eyes fell on his left shoulder, his eyes widened and looked very surprised.

    Ah ah ah

    A scream came. All the people except Yuzong looked at it and threatened. The saints didn''t pay attention at all. It''s not that they don''t want to, but

    The saints at the moment have no spare time to pay attention to him, because they are being slaughtered and have no power to fight back.

    "Remember, this is the end of hurting my Lin Lei disciple. This is the first time and the last time. I don''t want to hurt my disciple next time, otherwise..."

    Glancing around, a touch of murderous spirit broke out in an instant, and said angrily: "if you come again next time, you Yuzong... Disappear!"

    "There is no need for existence. It''s better to erase it directly and finish it all."

    "Hiss..."

    As soon as these words came out, all the Yuzong people in the hall took a breath of cold air and showed a look of horror. They didn''t expect Lin Lei to speak so overbearing, but... Think about his strength, his disciples and the strength of the people who came. All the Yuzong people who were angry, angry and unfair now counseled to go back to the rear, didn''t dare to say more, and didn''t defend. Not for him, just for yourself.

    Even the supreme elder of his own family was instantly torn off an arm, which was not enough for others to see.

    "Hard work!" the person who looked back was not others, but his wife.

    "It''s all right, just do it easily!" smiled and didn''t say much. He drove directly to Lin Leisheng and stood quietly.

    "Hey..."

    Seeing his wife like this, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t say much. In his opinion, he and his wife can understand each other with one look.

    Looking back, he thought a little. He took out two Zun level healing pills from the storage ring, crushed one and applied it to Lin Wanyu, while the other one was handed to him and said with concern: "eat it quickly. After that, the wounds on your body and the collision of your internal organs will recover without any scars."

    "Well, I see, master!"

    Then Lin Wanyu smiled, opened her mouth and took the pill, sat cross legged and began to recover,

    Looking at his apprentice in recovery, Lin Lei suddenly thought of the rock fire extinguishing sky in the previous auction, and hesitated in his heart.

    Although the rock fire extinguishes the sky is not as good as the magic spirit blood fire, it is also born in heaven and earth. He is afraid... He is afraid that his apprentice can''t stand it.

    Devouring the Lingbao born in heaven and earth, the first thing to ensure is to be sober during refining, but... He is afraid that Xiaoyu can''t stand it during refining and fooling, and even he can''t save it at that time.

    The more you think about it, the more worried you are. Finally, Lin Lei doesn''t think, "Oh, forget it. You''d better wait for a while. Let Xiaoxue''s Fuzong when she breaks through the realm of God''s respect. In this way, maybe you can refine the rock fire out of the sky into a kind of existence in the field."

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei decided to hide the matter of the rock fire extinguishing the sky,

    He looked at the young man who was killing in the distance and rushed around at an extremely fast speed. At the moment, the so-called Xingyue youth had brought fewer and fewer people. Originally, there were dozens of people, but now there were less than 20 people left. After being killed by the young man, the others were collected in a ghost rebellious way.

    For this scene, the star and moon have big pupils and their faces are full of ugliness. They want to retreat, but now on this occasion, even if he wants to retreat, I''m afraid he can''t control it.

    He was so fast that he couldn''t see how he did it. The people he brought died and didn''t even leave a bit of bone residue.

    "Young master, please leave quickly. This man... This man is crazy. He... He is not human. You leave quickly. Your father ordered us to protect you when he came, if you..."

    "If something happens to you here, then... That..." one looked at Xingyue and said eagerly,

    "That... That... That what? If you have something to say, what does a woman look like?" looking at the old man, Xingyue said impatiently.

    "Well... If something happens to you, my family and my family will be... Destroyed, so..."

    "You leave. I''ll cover you. Even if I die, as long as you''re okay, it''s equivalent to my family."

    "Er..."

    Hearing this, I felt a little uncomfortable, but... I thought I might really die here. For a moment, Xingyue calmed down.

    At this moment, he was the calmest in his life. Looking at more and more people dying, he looked stunned and nodded, "okay! In that case, that..."

    "Go, hurry... Childe, hurry, hurry, that guy..."

    "That guy''s speeding up, so he''s crazy... Come on... Come on..."

    Just then, the old man trembled, looked back, turned his head at will, and showed his eagerness for my innocence,

    "Er..."

    "How..."

    "Come on, go!" at this moment, the old man ignored Xingyue''s noble identity. At the moment of whispering, he stretched out his hand to catch him and muttered to himself.

    "Ancient, blood shadow, flash wind, shadow, blood escape, Qi."

    "You... You want to use blood essence?"

    Listening to the old man muttering to himself, Xingyue''s mind went blank for a while. He knew this spell very well. It was a low-level evasion in the holy world.

    The art of blood escape is a calligraphy that uses the essence of monks and all the blood essence as the price. The reason why it has become the lowest art of escape in the holy world is not because he is not strong, but because he is too strong and terrible.

    But because the price of launching the blood escape technique is the blood essence of the monk''s whole body, he becomes a saint. Who wants to escape at the cost of his own future? Even if he escapes, he will even die on the spot without conditions.

    However, at the moment, the old man obviously made a big decision, otherwise he would not use this taboo technique.

    "Oh..."

    "Poof..."

    A mouthful of scarlet blood spewed out from the old man''s mouth, and his face turned pale in an instant. A blood red spiritual power filled the whole body of the two people and wrapped it up.

    Smiled. The old man at this moment smiled and smiled happily, "childe, although you are usually mischievous, I want to beg you before I finally die. When you have the opportunity to return to the holy world, you must take care of my family and my family. Although they may be nothing in childe''s eyes, but..."

    "I promise you!"

    Xingyue snapped and said, "I promise you, if... If I have the opportunity to go back, I will take care of your family and clan. Although I can''t make them first-class in the holy world, I can protect them forever."

    "Thanks... Poof..."

    thank you!

    A reassuring look appeared in the old man''s eyes, and then the art of blood escape was completely started. At this moment, Xingyue only felt that her eyes were black and her body was soft, so she lost consciousness.

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, he looked back at the remaining ten people. The old man decided to turn back, step out and disappear in Yuzong.

    "Huh?"

    This scene attracted the attention of Lin Lei, Chen Chen and others, but the art of blood escape was so rebellious that they didn''t respond at all, and the old man and Xingyue disappeared,

    "Shit...!"

    Looking at the place where the original star and moon were now empty, she couldn''t help but burst out rude words and looked very ugly.

    "Forget it, just run away!"

    At this time, he understood what he thought. Lin Lei stepped out to him, reached out and grabbed his shoulder to stop him and said, "don''t forget that saints have appeared in all the four sects. If I expected it, there should be saints in the ninth state and even in the top sects of the whole divine world."

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this, Chen Chen, who originally wanted to find the person who fled, was stunned and turned to Lin Lei in doubt.

    "Oh! Although I''m not sure, I can still guess. When so many people come down, what things or things appear to you in the divine world. They are saints who are high above and regard life as ants, and do not hesitate to condescend to the lower world."

    "You..."

    One side, the person brought by Xingyue hears Lin Lei''s analysis, and his pupils are stunned and stunned.

    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he noticed his gaffe, then closed his mouth and turned his head.

    "Oh... It seems that I guessed right!"

    He smiled and turned to look at the man who had just made a mistake. He opened his mouth with a smile and said indifferently: "tell me! Why are you so excited about the lower world..."

    "Yes, it may make you angry. If not..."

    "Boom..."

    After saying that, a magic spirit blood fire appeared, and then threw it aside, a middle-aged man lying on the ground moaning.

    "Ah..."

    A hysterical scream came out, with a sad voice and a ferocious face. From this, we can feel what kind of pain he is suffering now.

    "You..." wanted to refute on the spot, but... Listening to the roar of the middle-aged man, he swallowed what he wanted to blurt out.

    "Speak quickly, or..." he knew that Lin Lei was right, but the people in front of him knew the secret of the saints coming down this time.

    "I... i... I... I don''t know, I don''t know!" cried. I didn''t know whether it was under the repression of Lin Lei and Chen, or because of the scream of the middle-aged people nearby, a wipe of clear tears came out of his eyes.

    I begged for mercy with the my nose and tears, "please, don''t force me, i... I really don''t know."

    "....." looking at him like this, Lin Lei and Chen Chen were ashamed. A saint who can be forced to this point is also drunk.

    But... It''s rare to see a saint cry.

    Tears fell on his cheeks and fell to the ground. After a close contact with the tears of the saints, a touch of green suddenly appeared on the ground, and then a small tree appeared when everyone was caught off guard, and slowly rose and grew up.

    "Er... The saint''s tears are still good. If you can use them to cultivate miraculous medicine, then..." looking at the small tree in front of him, Lin Lei can''t extricate himself from his fantasy.

    "Hum, you think very well!"

    Looking at Lin Lei with disdain, "although the tears of saints are rich in strong life power, most of the miraculous drugs that can be cultivated with them can''t be used."

    "Is that so?" for a moment, Lin Lei felt a little sorry. "I thought you were useful, but..."

    "Since you are useless and refuse to say the purpose of the divine world, then... Die!"

    With a "poop" sound, I saw a long gun depicting nine green dragons appear, which turned into a streamer and directly penetrated the young man''s chest.

    "Ouch..."

    The nine golden lights appeared in an instant and burst the youth''s body in an instant.

    "Alas! I don''t want to use force, but you have to be cheap. There''s no way. Don''t blame me. Remember, the man on the is Chen, you know?"

    "Er... What are you talking about?" seeing Lin Lei so shameless, he was very angry.

    "Well, it''s like a child day by day. Don''t you see that it''s business now?"

    Then Lin Lei said with a serious face, "business matters, okay?"

 Chapter 886

    "Shit, asshole, your uncle''s!"

    Seeing that Lin Lei was so shameless, he smiled and scolded. Then he was gone. He said more and stood aside.

    "Hey, hey."

    Seeing how clever she is, Lin Lei''s eyes flashed a difference. He didn''t expect her to be so clever, but he didn''t think about it. He turned his head and looked at the remaining people.

    With a smile as before, he smiled at several people like a spring breeze.

    However, in other people''s eyes, this smile is a death like smile, and people who know Lin Lei will know that as long as Lin Lei smiles and smiles very happily, he is very angry, and there is a moral. This smile is Lin Lei''s sign of killing people.

    As long as Lin Lei shows this smile, there will be an indescribable picture. It''s necessary to have a river of blood.

    "You... What are you going to do?" at this time, several people in the holy world saw Lin Lei smiling, his body retreated inexplicably, his soul trembled, and his legs changed. The whole person seemed to be extremely frightened.

    "Tell me, what are you doing down here?"

    Looking at them, Lin Lei walked towards them step by step, "Don''t be like the person just now. I don''t like torturing people. Of course, if you don''t know the current affairs, I don''t mind letting you experience the cruelest side of the world and ensure that you are ghosts... Oh, yes, I''m afraid you don''t even have the chance to be ghosts. You''re in this beautiful and passionate world."

    "Shit, pervert!"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words and his annoying smile, he was stunned and scolded in his heart.

    "I..."

    Seeing Lin Lei walking towards himself and others step by step, one of them subconsciously wants to speak. I don''t know such words, but as soon as I say the word, the person who speaks subconsciously looks at the person who said that sentence before. At the moment, he has no scream and lies on the ground, suffering from the magic blood and fire.

    Although there was no scream, his body was still twitching slightly. It can be seen that he was not dead, but just lost the function of scream.

    Watching his companion fall to such a point, for a moment, he shook his head decisively, as if thinking well, looked up at Lin Lei, sorted out what he wanted to say in his heart, and said, "I... I know, I..."

    "I... I''ll tell you everything."

    "I... if I tell you, do I... I... Do I still have a chance to live?" the man looked at Lin Lei nervously, as if he wanted to detect something from Lin Lei''s face.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at the man like this, Lin Lei disdained to smile and nodded. "Yes, as long as you say everything you know, I promise I won''t kill you. Don''t worry!"

    "Really... Really?"

    Listen, Lin Lei just let himself go. The man was stunned and blurted out subconsciously.

    "I promise Lin Lei that as long as the person in front of me tells me what I want to know, I promise not to kill him or move him, and I won''t cause him any physical, soul and mental pain. If I violate this matter, I will be killed by jiuxiao Tianlei and the earth fire will burn."

    Decisively, Lin Lei swore directly to heaven, then bowed his head, looked at the man, said indifferently: "well, it''s all like this now. You should always say what I want to know!"

    "Oh, poor boy!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, he felt sorry for the man, but... Then the pity disappeared and was full of killing intention,

    However, this kind of killing intention flashed by, so that the man didn''t respond at all, let alone feel it.

    "Say it, say it. Although we are people in heaven, they never treat us as people. Every dangerous thing makes us rush into battle, and the rewards are given to those big people. After this opportunity, we can leave heaven. It''s not wrong in this divine world."

    "Yes, yes, it''s better to be an idle person in the divine world, visit the mountains between China and Japan, and understand the truth than to be a slave in the holy world?"

    Hearing what they said, the rest nodded and agreed, "great goodness."

    "Great goodness."

    "The idea in my heart is better. I agree with you!"

    "..." listening to what his companion said, the man nodded, made a decision in his heart, then looked up and spoke slowly.

    "Here''s the thing."

    At this time, Lin Lei and Chen Chen pricked up their ears and listened carefully. They wanted to hear what it was and try their best to let so many saints come to the lower world.

    "Some time ago, an incredible thing happened in the holy world. You should know, Taoist Hongjun!"

    "Yes, Hongjun''s combination of Tao has become a part of the Tao of heaven. What''s the matter with him?" Lin Lei couldn''t help opening his mouth when he heard the man''s question.

    "Yes, the Taoist ancestor is a combination of Taoism, and the holy world has been in an invincible existence. However, just a while ago, the Taoist ancestor who combined Taoism to avoid the world suddenly appeared and told emperor Haotian that the jade dish of creation and chemistry lacked two kinds of Taoism, so that emperor Haotian could look for it."

    "What?"

    "What''s missing?"

    "Isn''t that..." at this time, Lin Lei was surprised. Not only Lin Lei, but also Chen Yu. Who doesn''t know that the Jade Butterfly of creation has a connotation of three thousand roads. It is precisely because of the existence of the Jade Butterfly of creation that Hongjun can successfully integrate the Tao and become the Supreme Master of the holy world.

    However, now I hear that there are two kinds of Tao missing from the Jade Butterfly of fortune. Doesn''t that mean that 3000 is not perfect, and the realm of Hongjun is

    Of course, all beings can understand the three thousand Avenue, but the realized Avenue is the projection of the three thousand Avenue, not the real Avenue.

    However, the nature Jade Butterfly is different. It has the origin of the quiet Avenue. Now the origin is lost, and the three thousand consummation of Hongjun is broken.

    However, he is no different from what Lin Lei thought. As the existence of the flood and famine era, he knows the seriousness of some things very well.

    "It seems that you have guessed!" seeing Lin Lei''s face so shocked, the man smiled knowingly and continued.

    "You''re right. The Taoist ancestors are not perfect now, so they quit the heavenly way and return to the holy world."

    "It was originally a secret operation. Only people in my heaven knew about it, but I didn''t know who was running. In a short time, all major forces in the holy world received this news and got the remains of the two kinds of roads from the heavenly sage."

    "Can''t..." thinking of some possibility, Lin Lei looks at the nearby dog. At the same time, they read each other''s thoughts with four eyes.

    "It''s true. The sage observes the secret of heaven. The place where the two roads are located is the divine world, but the specific place is unknown."

    "Sure enough!" hearing the man say so, Lin Lei showed a clear look in his heart, but... Does this have anything to do with their coming to the door? Not only that, he also called his apprentice and peeped at his wife.

    "Go on!"

    When she saw the man stop, she opened her mouth and said coldly.

    "Huh? What?" the man looked stunned. In his heart, all Lin Lei wanted to know was this matter,

    "Tell me why you came to each big door!" Lin Lei said, knowing what he thought.

    "Er..." looking at Lin Lei and Lin Wanyu, who are recovering in the distance, the man said, "in fact, this matter has a lot to do with two kinds of roads."

    "Although we come from the holy world, after all, the divine world is boundless, and no one has the ability to explore their edges, so... The way to find two kinds of roads as soon as possible is to use the local sect gate. There are many people and great power. Even if they know, they will not be able to annex the roads. Finally, our task will be completed."

    "Young master Xingyue chose Yuzong, but... No one expected that when he first came to Yuzong, he found that it was challenged by people, and... And it was also three beautiful women, so... So..."

    The man didn''t dare to go on, and the cold sweat had been revealed, because he was afraid that something would happen.

    "Hum, I see..." hearing this, Lin Lei knew more why so many sects were in a hurry. It turned out that the culprit came from the holy world.

    However, when he thought about it, Lin Lei looked at him, "what are the two kinds of roads?"

    "Er... Yes... It''s the space Avenue and the killing Avenue." the man quickly said everything he knew.

    "Space... Killing..."

    On one side, he heard these two kinds of roads. For a moment, his pupils widened and he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that the two kinds of roads left behind were such powerful existence.

    "Oh... It seems that Lao Tian helps me!" at this time, Lin Lei''s thoughts are different from those of Chen, who is shocked at most, but Lin Lei is not

    Not only is it not, ambition is obvious. If it is, either of these two roads is a very powerful existence. The so-called time is the king and space is the emperor has been defined since the beginning of heaven and earth, and deforestation is very powerful and specially born for deforestation.

    As long as he gets one of them, Lin Lei believes that he can break through the saints in a short time. Even when he arrives at the holy world, there are two kinds of blessings of the origin of the great road. He believes that he will improve his cultivation faster. Sooner or later, he will sit down with the Taoist ancestor. At that time... Maybe he can know what happened at the beginning and try his best to let Bruce Lee and the lower boundary of the system find the existence of Hongmeng''s supreme constitution, And support at all costs.

    Moreover, he has too many things to know from Bruce Lee and the system. Of course, there is another important thing, nothing else. It is refining a flesh body to let Bruce Lee integrate into it.

    "Ding, do you accept the task..."

    In vain, Lin Lei smiled with a familiar sound of the system prompt.

    The tasks that appear at this time don''t need to know that there are two kinds of roads.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei nodded and said with a smile, "look at the task first!"

    Although I have guessed the task, I still want to see it in person before I feel at ease. After all, the system is too cunning, and... More importantly, he is too stupid. Lin Lei is unlucky every time. Therefore, the more at this time, the more careful it is.

    "Ding, task 1, find the source of space and reward level-1 vitality opportunities. The war will be upgraded and the war will be extracted four times."

    "Ding, task 2, find the source of killing and cutting, reward ~ ~ ZuLong secret method, blood sea secret place..."

    "Ding, will the host accept it?"

    "Gee, why do you always think there''s a pit?" listening to the task released by the system, although it''s extremely good, Lin Lei just feels that it''s wrong and a little wrong.

    "Ding, please respond quickly. If you don''t respond in ten seconds, it will be regarded as a waiver of host self-help."

    "Ten... Nine... Eight, seven... Four, three..."

    "Shit, how can this be!"

    "Two..."

    "I... I accept, accept...!"

    Lin Lei didn''t have any time to think about it. He said it was ten seconds, but Qian''s seven second system shouted very fast. Only the last three seconds slowed down a little. Finally, Lin Lei nodded and accepted.

    "Ding, childe, the host receives the task. The task needs to be completed within 300 years. If it is not completed according to the time, the system will automatically restore a strong enemy killed by the host, and all accomplishments of the host will be banned within the day of the resurrection of the strong enemy of the host."

    "... you... NIMA."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was stunned and his mouth could not help twitching. Although he had to be prepared, he... He didn''t expect that the system was so shameless. He was a strong enemy killed by himself, and he was banned for one day. Didn''t NIMA let himself die.

    "Can you take the liberty to ask, the strong enemy raised by you should not be raised by me!" Lin Lei asked.

    "Ding, the host is wrong. Of course, the resurrection is really in front of the host. Otherwise, why ban the host''s cultivation?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡£¡±

    Speechless and helpless, Lin Lei doesn''t want to say anything. He didn''t expect the system to play so well that the people killed by him can live. It''s better to be directly wiped out by the system.

    But the hard thing is that this task has been accepted. If you give up, the consequences can be imagined.

    "Alas!"

    Lin Lei sighed that the system was too fucking deceptive. It used to be good, but now it can''t be prevented!

    "Hey, you boy, be content!" Bruce Lee''s voice appeared. Lin Lei was stunned and smiled bitterly.

    "You mean to say, you try to be cheated by your own system every day, and then you won''t be like this." she said angrily.

    "All right!"

    "However, since these two origins appear, no matter what method you use, it will be of great benefit to you after you enter the holy world."

    "Moreover, it would be better if we could bring Hongjun''s natural jade butterfly. At that time, the 3000 Avenue will be complete and the achievement of Hongmeng will be twice the result with half the effort."

    "Er..." listening to Bruce Lee say so, Lin Lei''s eyes are even more white, and he is not angry in his heart. He thought to himself, "your uncle, the Jade Butterfly of fortune is so easy to get. Moreover, although Hongjun''s strength has regressed, it is still in the realm of harmony. With my current strength, let alone drinking, even the existence of the peak of Taoist fruit saints may not be able to beat."

    "What you said is just to let me die, you know?"

 Chapter 887

    "Hey, hey..."

    "I don''t care. Anyway, you have received the task and must complete it in 300 years."

    "Of course, you can not do it, but... You know the punishment of the system. Even I can''t save you at that time."

    "And..." as he said, a look of expectation flashed in Bruce Lee''s eyes. "Don''t forget, you promised my flesh, but I''ve been waiting!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    He didn''t speak. Bruce Lee also knew what he said, and he has always been very guilty about Bruce Lee. He has been alone many times along the way, and he has been able to sleep at the cost of each time. For this

    "All right!"

    Nodding in response, he looked up and looked at Bruce Lee''s funny smile. Lin Lei was stunned, then opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way to deal with the physical matter, but..."

    "For your body, you must use the best. If you refine a body casually, your strength will be restrained at that time, so..."

    "Understand you do it, I listen to you, you has the final say in this respect!" the smile on the little dragon''s face is always there, especially when he heard what Lin Lei said just now, and the heart was even more warming.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll start refining you when I find the body suitable for you. But before that, I have to find you some materials for refining the body. It may take some time, because... Those materials are very rare, even not in the divine world. Maybe I can only find them in the holy world!"

    "Hmm? You can only find it in the holy world?" Bruce Lee wondered. He didn''t know what to say. There was a universal system around him. Why did he say that there was only the holy world.

    For Bruce Lee''s doubts, Lin Lei understood, "things in the system are too expensive. Everything you need needs needs tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. I... ha ha, I... Can''t afford it?"

    "Moreover, even on credit, how many tasks do you think I need to complete and how many talents can save enough?"

    "A hundred years?"

    A thousand years?

    Ten thousand or one hundred thousand years, it''s better to find it for you after entering the holy world. It may be a lot faster, don''t you think?

    Bruce Lee: "......"

    For Lin Lei, Bruce Lee didn''t want to say anything anymore. He shook his head helplessly and sighed, "OK, you can do it yourself. Say it when necessary. Either of the space Avenue and the killing Avenue is enough for you to quickly break through the sage."

    "However, at the same time, although the breakthrough speed is fast, the accompanying danger has also been greatly increased to the extreme, which you should understand."

    "Yes, I see!" Lin Lei nodded.

    "Well, it''s good to know. Anyway, fortune depends on misfortune and misfortune is caused by misfortune. You... See what you do!"

    With that, Bruce Lee''s figure began to fade slowly, "I''ll take a rest first, and I''ll leave the rest to you. I believe I don''t have to do it for these little guys."

    "As for the two main roads, remind me when you find them, and then I''ll tell you how to absorb refining and melt into several bodies."

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s faded figure, Lin Lei nodded, "I see. Go ahead and give me the rest."

    The moment Lin Lei finished speaking, Bruce Lee''s figure completely dissipated and returned to the system.

    At this moment, Lin Lei feels that he has less and less time to use. Two kinds of roads can be found and refined within 300 years. In everyone''s opinion, it is impossible to complete, but... Here, Lin Lei only completes and completes better.

    It''s impossible. Lin Lei doesn''t exist here at all. For nothing else, because the price of impossible completion is too high, he can''t afford it and doesn''t dare to pay.

    "Hoo..."

    I spit out the turbid air for a long time, and the tension in my heart calmed down a little. "Forget it, the soldiers will block it, the water and earth cover it, the ship will be straight at the bridge head, and the head will fall off a bowl and a big scar..... Er, no, no accident can happen. I have to gallop the battlefield to achieve immortality!"

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei couldn''t help giggling. He was stunned by the remaining sages of the Yi family. He was ok, but those sages were stupid.

    Everyone was completely afraid of Lin Lei''s smile, so they couldn''t help but step back and want to escape from Lin Lei''s smile.

    "Nothing... Nothing."

    When Lin Lei hears the sound of Li, he returns to his senses and responds. He locks his eyes on several saints and looks at them. His eyes flash with a sense of killing.

    However, the killing intention was swept away and fleeting, "I Lin Lei is a trustworthy person. I will abide by my decision and not kill you."

    Then Lin Lei turns around and plans to leave. When he sees Lin Lei like this, a smile appears at the corners of his mouth.

    Lin Lei''s mind is very clear. After all, he has been together for thousands of years. How can he not know the little 99 in Lin Lei''s heart.

    "Ah... Thank you, thank you."

    Seeing that Lin Lei kept his word, the man and the people quickly knelt down to thank him and looked grateful.

    "Yes!"

    In response, Lin Lei stepped out step by step, and his figure disappeared. However, the space beside him was a vague twist at this moment. The next moment, Lin Lei, who disappeared in the distance, suddenly appeared, and the landlord took a shadow aside.

    "Ah?"

    A scream came from the shadow''s mouth. For the suddenly stretched out hand, the shadow subconsciously mobilized cultivation to fight.

    "I''ll go, you... What are you doing? Murdering your husband?"

    "Husband... Husband!"

    The spell had already been cast, so it was almost thrown to Lin Lei. Fortunately, the shadow had strong control. When he heard his husband''s voice, the spell flashed past Lin Lei''s ears.

    "Boom."

    There was a loud noise after Lin Leisheng. The houses and buildings he took out were destroyed in an instant, and there was no residue left.

    In this regard, feeling the powerful Lin Lei, he burst out a cold sweat on his forehead and trembled in his heart. It is obvious that Lin Lei was frightened just now. If the attack hit him just now, the consequences

    Think about it, Lin Lei was afraid, and then shook his head not to think about it.

    However, at this time, the shadow observed Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment. With a "poof" sound, he directly laughed and spewed out a sound. His face like a spring breeze and the voice like an Oriole swept away the fear in his heart just now.

    "Hum, still laughing..."

    Looking down at his wife, Lin Lei came up and slapped him on his hip, "next time, how can I punish you for my husband?"

    "Well, I know... I know, husband!" at the moment, the shadow was blushing and looked like a little woman, completely without the heroic and invincible momentum before.

    However, in the distance, he didn''t have a chance to Lin Lei. At the moment, he had only one idea. He wanted to kill these friars who had something to do with heaven.

    Looking at the rest, he sneered, "come on, you''ve finished Lin Lei''s business, and he said he won''t kill you. In that case, let''s calculate the account between us!"

    The people who were originally happy because they were let go suddenly heard him say so. Suddenly, their originally happy and excited heart "snapped" and fell down in an instant.

    As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the worse you fall. I think this is the feeling now.

    "Puff" sound, feeling any hesitation, several saints knelt directly on the ground, tears fell down, and looked wronged and begging for mercy.

    Looking at him, the first man kowtowed and begged for mercy, "senior, we... Although we are people of heaven, we don''t know anything about you and Haotian emperor. Moreover, you are a great power in the flood and famine era. As for us, we are just ants in future generations, which has nothing to do with your affairs."

    At this moment, the man almost said he was an animal in order to let him and his companions behind him go.

    "Sir... Sir, you''ll treat me like a fart! Don''t you have to kill us? Otherwise... Otherwise, I''ll be a errand runner in front of you, as long as you don''t kill me and others."

    "Die!"

    There''s no nonsense. After listening to the man''s words, his figure disappears in a flash, and an amazing killing intention appears in an instant. The speed is a few minutes faster than before.

    "You..."

    Seeing that he still wanted to kill himself and others, the people kneeling on the ground changed their faces. They jumped up from the ground and used their cultivation. The six people looked at each other, then flashed away and fled in one direction. The speed exceeded their original speed limit.

    "Whoosh..."

    The man who begged Lin Lei for mercy is flying in the direction of Lin Lei at the fastest speed.

    "Well... It''s hard to get through here. You''d better change direction!" at this time, Lin Lei said.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s serious appearance, the man was stunned, but only stunned. Then he didn''t stop and swore not to look back in the originally determined direction.

    "Alas! I tell you, it''s impossible to go here. You don''t believe it. In that case, forget it!"

    "One..."

    "Two..."

    "Three..."

    The sound of "touch" came from the rear. I saw the youth who had been discouraged by Lin Lei. At the moment, the whole person was stuck on the air and couldn''t move forward, as if a wall had blocked him.

    "How... How could this happen?" the man said with an ugly face, feeling that the front was like an air wall.

    "It''s said that there''s no way here. You don''t believe it. Now it''s all right! Really..."

    At this time, Lin Lei''s voice came into the man''s ear, and he was stunned and regretted.

    "Touch... Touch..."

    However, then there were a few dull noises. The man looked back and saw that his companions who had been separated from him were now like himself. They were very ugly and blocked.

    Seeing this scene, the man''s eyes fell on Lin Lei with a smile. Looking at him, the man''s face was very ugly.

    Now he went to Lin Lei. He couldn''t figure out who could arrange such a show without being aware of it.

    "Oh... Good boy, I like this skill." seeing that the person you want to kill is blocked, he turns back and grins at Lin Lei, and then speeds up.

    "Poop..."

    Lin Lei''s face was expressionless, and he had to fall in love with his wife as if it hadn''t happened.

    "The trapped beast is still fighting. You... You are so cruel. Before, you clearly... Clearly said to let me wait, but now you..."

    "Yes, I let you go before, didn''t I?"

    "You..."

    Indeed, I did do what I said before, but now

    "Don''t waste time." looking at the man, Lin Lei said with a sneer: "the reason why you were like that before was just to know why you came down, and..."

    "Do you really think I''m afraid of the road?"

    "Hmm? You... What do you mean?" hearing this, the man was stunned and a bad feeling came naturally.

    "Da Dao...... tut Tut, I have to say that it is indeed very powerful, but..." said, a touch of disdain appeared in the bottom of my eyes. "Da Dao is useless to me. I am not bound by Da Dao at all. I can say myself. Da Dao is not aware of my existence at all."

    "No... no... no, you can''t..." the man couldn''t believe what Lin Lei said. Joking, what kind of existence is the avenue? The heavenly way is just one of the many branches of the avenue, but the avenue exists in nothing.

    In other words, the avenue is everywhere, and everything in the world is in the Tao. It is impossible for someone to really jump out of the six Tao, not in the five elements, and it is even more impossible for someone not to be outside the avenue.

    "I can''t help it if I don''t believe it. After all... I''m the only one who is not in the avenue, so... Even if I have more things, I''m just talking."

    Man: "......"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s serious appearance, the man began to believe, but... So what, now this situation, even if he believes, he can''t escape a result, death.

    At this moment, the man didn''t escape. He fell down from the air, sat on the ground, shook his head with a bitter smile, and couldn''t say the bitterness on his face. "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect you to exist in the divine world."

    "I''m afraid even those old people in the holy world will be restless if they know!"

    "With your existence, whoever is not sleepy should feel panic, even if it is the way of heaven and the avenue, I''m afraid there is no exception!"

    He talked to himself, but everyone listened very clearly. At this moment, everyone didn''t speak, but he was still crazy on the sofa.

    The sound of popping around kept coming. It was necessary to see that six people were killed and only one man was left.

    "Alas! I''m not willing... I''m not willing, but..."

    Then a three foot cold light appeared in his hand and looked at Lin Lei with endless sadness. "The strength of Tianting is very terrible, especially the Taoist ancestor has been born, and all the people who can''t come out will follow one after another. You... If you want to enter the holy world, you must be careful of the Heavenly Emperor, he..."

    "He..."

    Speaking of this, the man stopped talking, smiled bitterly, and his eyes were determined. He waved his sword and stabbed his heart from top to bottom.

    "Poop..."

    A voice penetrating the flesh thought that on the spot, the man''s sword ran through his heart, and the pupil, which was full of energy, began to relax at this moment.

 Chapter 888

    The man''s fate was solved. All Yuzong people at the scene saw it. They could only keep silent and bow their heads and dare not look directly at Lin Lei and others.

    Although there are perfect monks in this group of people, they are regarded as mole ants in front of the saints. However, who is so clean and crisp to kill the saints now? Even if they have God, do they dare to speak out?

    No, the answer is no, they have no reason to lack that strength.

    In this man eating world, the law is like this. You are better than him. You can do whatever you want. If you are better than the other party, you can only be silent, otherwise you only seem to have a share.

    The law of the world is there. No one can help it.

    "Oh, it''s good to die. At this time, it''s better to die..."

    Looking at the man''s body, Lin Lei''s pupils flashed gloomily. Maybe Lin Lei didn''t even notice this look.

    "Whoosh."

    A magic spirit blood fire rushed out and landed on the man''s body. In an instant, the body was burned up in an instant, and there was no residue left.

    In this way, a massacre was over, and Lin Lei''s anger went away first. However... For Haotian, even if he didn''t have what happened just now, he would kill these people. After all, if Haotian hadn''t been there, he wouldn''t have been out of sight.

    However, in the other two sects, alienation and Karen, they all got help at the moment, but Karen was a little optimistic, but he escaped from danzong.

    After all, it was the ancient style of the Tibetan master of the ancient corpse hiding place that had been for unknown years, and Lin Xuanyuan who had just been in the early stage of God worship in this life. Once, Karen was surrounded by the existence of the peak of God worship, so it was not a matter to escape.

    As for Jianzong, going to Jianzong is Lin Lei''s separated emperor Shitian. Lin Lei is worried about him at all. After all, Lin Lei, who is himself, is very clear about the ability of emperor Shitian. As long as it''s not the strength of the sage''s peak, otherwise, like the sage, he won''t want to stop emperor Shitian''s way.

    At the moment, everything was settled. Looking up at the people of Yuzong, his eyes flashed. Of course, it was just a flash. He didn''t really want to come forward to kill. At least here is also a top force supporting the divine world. It''s not good to destroy it in this way.

    And although he is not in the Tao, Lin Lei still believes in karma. After all... His murderous spirit is getting stronger and stronger.

    "Let''s go!"

    When Lin Lei came to Chen and looked at the crowd, he nodded and thought about it. He wrapped the crowd with divine knowledge and launched it in an instant. More than a dozen people disappeared in an instant.

    "Hoo..."

    "Finally gone."

    "Poop... Poop..."

    After feeling the breath of Lin Lei and others completely away from Yuzong, they vomited heavily and relaxed. At the next moment, all people, including the supreme elders of Yuzong, were powerless and paralyzed on the ground.

    All the faces showed the expression of happiness, excitement, happiness and tears, except that they survived the disaster. The expression was extremely complex.

    However, hundreds of thousands of miles away from the turbulence of Yuzong, it is a mountain range. The mountains are very magnificent, and is there a roar of animals in the mountains.

    At this time, in the middle of the mountain, on the highest mountain, the space twists and turns, but the next moment, a group of people appear and fall on the top of the mountain.

    "Lying trough, I said Lin Lei, can you tell us next time? How do you know we''re coming here?"

    This group of people is Lin Lei and others who are afraid of Yuzong and Qizong.

    After Chuyu sect, Lin Lei directly teleported here. After all, it''s quiet, surrounded by mountains, and no one bothers.

    "Er... You... Where else do you want to go if you don''t come with me?" Lin Lei was stunned when he saw that. But then he was very embarrassed and directly replied: "besides, it''s good for you to follow. You think I''m like you because I chattered with me all the way because of a medicine field. My ears still hurt now. Really."

    "Ah, what do you mean by sleeping in a trough?" seeing Lin Lei say so, he suddenly lost his temper. "Your uncle, if you hadn''t sent a message before, I would still be taking miraculous medicine."

    "Now it''s all right. It''s done. It''s going to cross the river and tear down the bridge, don''t you believe me..."

    "What? Lao Tzu?"

    Lin Lei''s eyes stared as he spoke more and more vigorously. He held the long gun in his hand, a momentum of fighting.

    "Come on, I''ll see who you are. I''ll help you get down and peel off your skin to make a dress for Xiao Yuer. I believe the clothes made from your skin are absolutely very defensive."

    "Ye, I''m super. You''re crazy. You''re absolutely staring."

    "Well, don''t you want to fight? Come... Old... I''ll fight you for 300 rounds to let you know what the strength saved in the famine era is, so that you won''t sit back and watch the sky."

    The scene became more and more intense. For this scene, everyone on one side looked helpless. Even Lin Wanyu covered her face directly, as if I didn''t know them.

    Whoosh

    Whoosh

    Suddenly, when Lin Lei and Lin Lei were fighting each other, two empty voices came, and everyone''s eyes looked at them with vigilance.

    "Ha ha, don''t look. It''s Xiao Wu and Xiao er. They''re back!" at this time, Lin Lei smiled and said to the people.

    "... um..."

    Hearing this, the vigilant eyes in their pupils disappeared and returned to calm. However... They were still a little vigilant, but they didn''t show it on the surface.

    Whoosh

    Looking up, I saw that the nine people were rushing towards their own place at the moment, especially when they saw emperor Shitian. They couldn''t help being surprised. Although they had seen it for a long time, and Ying and others knew it, they couldn''t help seeing it again.

    Looking at emperor Shitian, the shadow looks back at his husband with a look of deep resentment. He senses the deep resentment from his wife. Lin Lei suddenly understands that he can only look at emperor Shitian with a stiff neck without telling him.

    "Hum, pervert, if you are distracted, you have to make yourself look like yourself. Aren''t you afraid that your wife will recognize the wrong person?"

    "... shit."

    "Your uncle''s smile." I was worried about my wife''s resentful eyes. Now, this not too big bastard is still adding fuel to the fire. Sure enough, in a moment, a cold feeling came from one side.

    Don''t think Lin Lei knows who it is. He doesn''t dare to see it. He just looks at it and says nothing, "OK, don''t make trouble. Xiao Wu and Xiao Er are back. Let''s see if they are hurt first."

    While talking, the two wave people accelerated, and the next moment came and fell on the top of the mountain.

    "Putong" twice. The two boars just landed. Except emperor Shitian, others explained that they knelt in front of Lin Lei.

    "Young master, my subordinates are incompetent and failed to protect the young master. It''s really..."

    "Yes, young master, subordinates are incompetent and fail to protect the young lady. Please punish me."

    Ah... No... no, No.

    On one side, Xiao Wu and Xiao Er heard that the people who protected them said so, and hurriedly begged Lin Lei for mercy.

    "Master... Yes..."

    "Ha ha, OK!" at this time, Lin Lei didn''t give them a chance to plead, and he was interrupted as soon as he spoke.

    "It''s not your fault. No one expected that the saint would suddenly descend. It''s the fault of the Buddha that he didn''t think well and put you in danger."

    Then, after a while, a pang Bohn spirit turned into several big hands and grabbed the people kneeling on the ground.

    "That''s it. It''s happened, but now there''s something more important, so... Don''t mention it."

    As soon as Lin Lei said this, he became serious because... He knew that what Lin Lei was going to say was the news that had just arrived

    "Oh... By the way, little five, little two, are you all right!" just when she thought Lin Lei was going to talk about business, she heard such a sentence. Suddenly, her serious face disappeared.

    "Er... No... it''s all right, master. I''m just a little tired. After all, they''re too powerful to see real saints for the first time."

    Karen looked excited. If it was dark, I''m afraid we could see the little stars spinning in it.

    In this regard, seeing his disciple like this, Lin Lei is speechless. It''s not tired. It''s obviously too excited, okay!

    However, even so, Lin Lei took out two pills from the storage ring and handed them to them. He said, "take the pills and let them recover."

    "Master, I didn''t..."

    At this time, looking at the pill, Karen subconsciously wanted to refuse, but just as he was about to say his inner thoughts, he stretched out a hand behind him and grasped his shoulder tightly.

    "Take what the master gave, and we really need to recover. After all, saints are not what we can compete with now."

    The speaker is no one else. He is just a little distant.

    Then he reached for the pill and smiled, "thank you, master. I''ll recover first."

    Then he sent Karen, alienated himself and walked towards the rear. Finally, he found an empty and clean place to sit cross legged, took the pill in his hand and began to recover.

    Karen, seeing the alienation, stopped talking, took the pill, came to the alienation, sat down and practiced the same way.

    Looking at the two disciples, Lin Lei smiled, then looked seriously at the people, "this time you may have to stop the original plan."

    "What''s going on?"

    Emperor Shitian looked at Lin Lei''s face, and then knew that things might be very big. Otherwise, with his understanding of Lin Lei, it was impossible for Lin Lei to face up to ordinary difficult things so seriously.

    "The origins of the two kinds of Tao are separated from the heavenly Tao, and the news seems to come to the divine world. The origins of the two kinds of Tao are very powerful. If they can be obtained, the time to promote saints will be greatly shortened."

    "Hiss............"

    At this moment, in addition to the people who knew before, others explained that they took a breath and looked shocked on their faces.

    The origin of Tao has achieved such a state that no one can know. If this kind of thing is obtained, the time to promote saints will be greatly shortened, and it may be able to directly break through saints.

    Of course, at this time, it is very good for them and Lin Lei to be promoted to the holy world after a Dao smelting, and. If it takes time.

    "Come on, don''t be so shocked. This is the so-called thing from the lower boundary of all saints, so..."

    "There are many people competing with us. I want to get these two ways. You... Should know how to do it!"

    People

    "I see. Don''t worry. After I leave you, I will travel around. If anything unusual happens, I will inform you."

    At this time, Emperor Shitian first said.

    "Oh, OK, I''ll go too. Anyway, it''s boring now. It''s also very good to go out for a stroll. By the way... By the way, I''ll help you observe whether there are any abnormalities."

    "Remember, it''s by the way... By the way." she also stood up and said, just because of face, so

    "Hey, hey."

    Looking at him, Lin Lei smiled and came to him. He hooked his shoulder and said with a smile: "OK, I don''t know you yet. If you want to help, just say it. By the way... What a shame."

    "You..."

    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He knew that Lin Lei would be more proud if he said it again. He simply didn''t say anything about it and shut up and stood aside.

    "Hey, hey..." Lin Lei smiled and threw out some jade slips to the crowd.

    "At this time, the jade slips are transmitted instantly. Each one is priceless. It''s like Youli. Everyone goes around to experience and maybe he can meet it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the crowd stunned, Lin Lei looked at Lin Wanyu and other disciples, and then said, "you don''t have to go out for a while. Follow me well and give you a devil like training during this time."

    "I promise that after this time, your accomplishments will definitely improve by leaps and bounds."

    "Especially you, Xiaoyu!"

    "Hmm? I... what''s wrong with me, master!" Lin Wanyu wondered when she heard her master name calling.

    "You have to practice quickly. When you break through the God and give you a good thing as a teacher, of course, if you don''t break through within the time specified for the teacher, then..."

    Then Lin Lei shook his head and said that if he didn''t finish it, he would have no meaning.

    "I... I will try my best." he looked excited.

    "Yes!"

    He nodded and looked at the crowd. Then his eyes fell on Liu Yuan, Gu Tongfeng and Xiaoxue. Looking at them, Lin Lei spoke. Lin Lei had no time to them this day.

    "Just follow me and meet Fu Zong!"

    Yes, I''d rather obey than be respectful. Hearing this, Liu Yuan quickly agreed. At the moment, they are still in a state of confusion. After all, they were too shocking before.

    "Yes."

    "In that case, let''s go. Time is tight and the task is heavy. Lin Lei said goodbye again." he arched his hand to the people.

 Chapter 889

    "I''ll do it."

    "OK, I won''t argue with you here! Since it''s all right, I''ll leave first."

    "In that case, then... My Lord, I left first."

    Lin Lei''s words closed, and all the people saluted Lin Lei, then turned into streamers and disappeared.

    In an instant, there were few people left in the hall. Except for two wives, five disciples and Gu Tongfeng, Liu Yuan and his daughter, all the others left.

    The scene suddenly became quiet. Everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Lei, as if waiting for some order.

    "You..." Lin Lei was stunned when he felt the attention of the people, smiled and said, "OK, you can go back to Fu Zong with me. As for the origin of Tao, you don''t have to worry about it."

    "Yes, master."

    "OK."

    Hearing this, people responded again and again, but

    "Husband, is this...?" the voice of the shadow suddenly came. Lin Lei turned his head and saw that the shadow was pointing to the light snow following Liu Yuan, with an interesting face.

    "Yes! Husband, how long have we been apart? Why is there such a beautiful girl around?" Bing was not idle and echoed the shadow.

    "..." looking at them, Lin Lei''s head grew suddenly. Of course, over the years, he still realized one thing, that is, don''t reason with women, because... They are reason themselves.

    After looking at the slightly cowardly Xiaoxue, Lin Lei smiled and said calmly: "he is Liu Yuan''s daughter. He was cursed by a kind of eternal night. This time, I originally accepted the Fuzong mission hall mission and went to Tianyun city to treat her. I didn''t expect that I was refining pills and received your happiness. Isn''t it afraid of something wrong with her, so..."

    While explaining, he couldn''t help moving towards the middle of shadow and ice. The speed was not very fast, and finally came to their side.

    Looking at his wife who has been reunited for a long time, Lin Lei misses her very much, but how can he say those intimate words on this occasion, "well... OK, this matter will be discussed when he returns to the Fuzong."

    "When Xiaowu and Xiaoer recover, we''ll set off for Fuzong." he said, looked at Liu Yuan and asked, "are you... No problem?"

    "No... no... no, it''s all right. You decide, you decide!"

    "No... no problem, whatever you say!"

    "I... I listen to my husband!"

    At this time, their tone was the same, the same respect, the same politeness, and even used honorifics.

    "Good!"

    Looking at the respectful appearance of the three people, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t care much. After all... What happened just now has completely shocked people''s hearts, and even subverted their cognition.

    After all... Before God and saints, who would have thought that God could defeat saints and still kill them.

    "Master, I miss you so much during this time?"

    "Yes, yes, master, I miss you so much during this time. Do you miss me?"

    "Uh... I..."

    "Stop talking!" listening to the two female disciples, Lin Lei showed a happy smile on his face. However, when he saw the three disciples on the side, he also wanted to speak. At the thought of the words of the two female disciples just now, Lin Lei was cold and immediately opened his mouth to stop.

    "Well... Don''t go back if you want to say anything, xiaopang. You''ve finished with your big world and your fourth sister." Lin Lei felt that he didn''t listen properly and immediately opened his mouth to explain.

    However, he said so, but he didn''t think so in his heart, "Alas! You have enough time to speak for the same two disciples!"

    "Uh... Oh."

    Looking at Lin Wanyu and Lin Yurou, Lin Xuanyuan nodded and stood quietly.

    This scene, in the eyes of Liu Yuan and other three people, was simply stunned. They knew the strength of these three people very well.

    "Say it, boss."

    Turning around, Lin Lei asked Lin Wanyu, "how do you think of the master when the master is away? Tell him. If you say it well, there may be a reward."

    "Yes, tell me, your master''s things are all good things. If you don''t take them for nothing, even if you don''t, there are some good things here. Although they can''t compare with your master, no one in the whole divine world can take them out except your master."

    "Well, yes, even if your master doesn''t give it to you, the Shiniang will give it to you. After all, the girl doesn''t bring anything? What if she is bullied?"

    At this time, Ying and Bing hurriedly came forward to speak. However, their words were passed into the ears of Liu Yuan and smiled bitterly, "NIMA is still bullied. Are you kidding? The cultivation of the God Emperor is still in the later stage of the God Emperor, and the combat effectiveness may catch up with and surpass the early stage of the God Emperor!"

    "If anyone dares to bully them, they will be thankful if they don''t bully others. Besides... I''m afraid only the supreme elders of the top sect can suppress them in the whole divine world. Others... Ha ha..."

    Of course, if you want to be the president, the three naturally dare not say anything. They didn''t speak. Just listen quietly.

    However, when Lin Wanyu heard that the master and his wife were like this, he immediately opened the wallet. It got out of control. For a time, Lin Lei''s head became bigger.

    "Master, do you know that the disciples miss you very much and miss the old days very much, at that time..." at this moment, Lin Wanyu talked endlessly, with rich and changeable expressions on her face, sometimes sad, sometimes smiling, sometimes happy, shouting unspeakable happiness.

    As for his apprentice, Lin Lei directly covered his face and didn''t want to say anything, but... Shadow and Bing are very happy to hear. After all, she is praising her husband now.

    From time to time, they can''t help clapping and cheering. Lin Lei sits on the ground and waits for her to finish.

    In his spare time, Lin Lei came to the system space, opened the store, and looked at the beautiful things on it. Maybe Lin Lei was attracted, but... When he saw the above price, Lin Lei decided not to take the opportunity of those things that were so high that they burst the table.

    "The system modulates the possibility here to the range I can bear now. Of course... What I pick out may have to be good things, but I don''t want bad things?"

    "Ding, the system regulation has been turned on, please wait..."

    "Ding, the store is adjusting, please wait..."

    When the sounds of system prompts came, the originally generated store interface began to blur.

    Shua

    One by one may begin to disappear, but where it may disappear, at the moment of its disappearance, a new possibility will reappear, and the price is relatively humane.

    Of course, it''s humanity within Lin Lei''s tolerance. After all, although the saints killed before have paid off all the exchange points and reputation values owed to the system, there is not much left.

    Five minutes later, the whole store was changed to within the price set by Lin Lei.

    "Ding, the store is finished with adjustment."

    "Ding, does the host need service?"

    "Service?" listening to the system, Lin Lei was moved. Although the system was his, he didn''t buy much in it.

    "Ding, if you need service, please pay 300000 exchange points or reputation value..."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    "Get out, get out!"

    He scolded directly without hesitation. He was still interested. At the moment, he just wanted to find a fruit knife and give the system a few knives.

    "Ding, abuse the system to accept punishment."

    "What? Punishment?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei was silly, and his face was at a loss. It seemed that he was who I was, where I was and what I was doing.

    "Ding, Tu Tianlei robbery has been generated. Whether to bombard the host has been punished."

    "Shit, what''s the situation? Is this asking me?" the system was like this. Lin Lei subconsciously said, "no... No."

    Maybe Lin Lei thought too much. After he said no, the dark clouds in the air not only didn''t disperse, but intensified. Looking at this posture, Lin Lei forced him hard.

    "Ding, punishment."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    "Click......" there was a flash of lightning and thunder. A thunder snake with a thick bucket suddenly appeared from the thunder cloud, and then directly cleaved to Lin Lei''s brain seeds.

    "Shit..."

    Suddenly, seeing that the thunder snake was about to fall on his head, whether out of instinct or passivity, the chaotic dragon gun directly tried to resist. However, the next sentence of the system made Lin Lei dumbfounded.

    "Ding, warning, warning..."

    "The host is now in the system and can''t use chaos dragon gun and any weapons, such as tactics, spells and footwork to resist. If it violates, the system will live by itself and increase the thunder robbery ten times."

    "Ding, host, please be careful..."

    "Lying trough!"

    Shua, the chaotic dragon gun was immediately put away, and all his accomplishments were immediately removed. It was not that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t.

    Although I''m not sure what level the thunder robbery on my head is, it''s definitely not an ordinary product that can be used by the system.

    Moreover, the most important thing is that Lin Lei believes that the punishment made by the system is within the scope he can bear.

    But if you increase your attack power ten times on this basis, ha ha... Needless to say, maybe it will be directly blasted into meat mud in the next moment... Of course, there may be nothing left

    "Boom..."

    Lin Lei didn''t dodge. He didn''t want to lose face in front of the system.

    It''s just

    "Ah..."

    A hysterical scream came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. The feeling of pain swept through his body instantly. There was no place in his body that didn''t feel the raging thunder and lightning.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s body trembled slightly. His originally red and healthy face turned pale. At the moment, Lin Lei seemed to be bathed in the pool water. His clothes were directly wet and tightly attached to him.

    "Husband... Husband, you... What''s the matter with you?" a scream came. I saw that the quiet ice I was listening to, glanced at Lin Lei''s body, raised my heart to his throat, flashed to Lin Lei, held him in his arms and called for concern.

    "What... What''s the matter?" at this time, the shadow returned to his mind and came to Lin Lei''s side. A spirit force suddenly came into Lin Lei''s body and wanted to explore, but... At the moment when the spirit force just entered Lin Lei''s body, it was like a yak into the sea and disappeared.

    This scene attracted everyone''s attention. Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment, except for Xiao ER and Xiao Wu, who are still recovering, all the others came to Lin Lei and prayed with concern and concern.

    However, Lin Lei knows nothing about this. At the moment, he is still suffering from thunder robbery and raging in his body.

    The pain continued to spread all over his body. Lin Lei was completely helpless. He found that here, let alone not resist, even his body could not be used. It was not so ugly to clean the semi holy body.

    "Hey, you deserve it. Let you be presumptuous in front of the system. Now you''re stupid!"

    "......." Lin Lei, who was in the pain of lightning, heard Bruce Lee gloating. For a moment, he wanted to kick him with a flying foot.

    But now... Can''t do it. The pain has paralyzed his body and he can''t do anything else.

    "You... Master..."

    Finally, unwilling to be schadenfreuded by Bruce Lee, he struggled to open his mouth and scolded Bruce Lee. Then the five senses closed and ignored Bruce Lee. He didn''t know whether Bruce Lee said anything later.

    "Boom... Click..."

    Then, another thunder robber swooped down and landed on Lin Lei. Although it was painful, Lin Lei also got a lot of benefits. For example, when his body was sealed, Lin Lei felt that his body was much stronger and much better than before.

    As time passed, several hours passed in a twinkling of an eye. The last thunder robbery was finally safely passed by Lin Lei, but it was the clothes... I couldn''t ask for it.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s body finally stopped trembling, and his complexion returned to the same ruddy. I can''t remember his breathing and returned to normal. Everything seems to have never happened.

    "Hoo... It''s okay, it''s okay."

    Seeing Lin Lei so, Ying and others were finally relieved, but Lin Lei didn''t wake up at the moment, and they were still worried.

    ...... "Mom * *, really, didn''t you just say a few words? Is it necessary to be really cruel?"

    He murmured in his heart, but he smiled on his face and didn''t dare to express his inner thoughts. After all... At least he didn''t want to come back from the pain just now.

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the first punishment of the system, the reward for touching the first punishment, the novice punishment gift bag, 50000 experience points, a divine action talisman and a fireball talisman."

    "Horizontal trough.........."

    "Can you get a reward?" looking at the gift box in front of him, Lin Lei was stunned and subconsciously took a mouth disease.

    However, seeing that the system was quiet, Lin Lei didn''t say anything for a moment.

    "Ding, I found the gift box. Does the host choose to open..."

    "Hit... Must be opened."

    "Ding, OK, please wait a minute."

    "Ding, the gift box has been opened. Please check it by yourself."

    "Hey, hey, let me see what good things there are!" said Lin Lei. He flashed directly in front of the opened ones and saw four things quietly inside.

 Chapter 890

    "Well, this is..."

    I saw a page of golden tissue paper placed in the gift box, on which there was a breath that made Lin Lei feel comfortable.

    Looking at it, the originally silent chaotic Sutra began to run on its own at this moment. The speed was so fast that it couldn''t stop breaking through the previous running speed.

    However, this has not stopped, and the speed is still soaring rapidly, as if there is no limit.

    "No... no..."

    "Ding, I found the fifth layer of the chaotic heavenly classic. Will the host accept it?"

    Sure enough, the sound of the system prompt came, and what the system said coincided with what Lin Lei thought.

    Yes, that''s what he thought. The fifth level of chaotic Scripture was the fifth level. He had practiced four levels before. If he wants to break through the holy land, he must have the fifth level.

    Looking at the opportunity that could make him break through, Lin Lei smiled

    "Grandma, I didn''t expect it to be just a gift bag. You can get such a good thing."

    "Hey, hey, but it''s good. I''ll find a way after saving!"

    Then Lin Lei returned to his senses and quickly answered, "accept, accept..."

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the fifth level of the chaotic heavenly classic. However, due to the limitation of the power method, the host can only break through the limitation and practice the fifth level of the power method after entering the holy land."

    "Well... I know that!"

    The sound of the system disappears. Lin Lei looks at the other three things in the gift box with an excited heart, but... The remaining three things make Lin Lei less excited.

    "Ding, I found that Hongmeng''s Alchemy determined the middle level skill. Will the host accept it?"

    "Ding, I found that Hongmeng''s refining device determines the middle level skill. Will the host accept it?"

    "Ding, I found a high-level environment breaking pill. Will the host accept it..."

    Listening to the prompt of the system, Lin Lei flashed a faint light in his pupils, but... It''s better to have something than not.

    "Accepted."

    "Ding, to put all rewards into the system storage box. Please check it at any time."

    "Ding, I found that Hongmeng''s refining instrument is a middle-level skill. Would you like to ask the host whether to practice it?"

    "Study." without hesitation.

    "Ding, I found that Hongmeng''s alchemy is a middle-level skill. Would you like to ask the host whether to practice it?"

    "Well, practice."

    "Ding, OK, the system is being implanted. It will take 30 days."

    "Thirty days?" listening to the prompt of the system, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t care too much. It''s very good to get these three skills, which is more than what he got before.

    Except when I just got the system, the novice gift bag at that time was very good, such as chaotic Scripture, magic spirit, blood and fire.

    "Forget it, why do you think so much? Let''s see what''s in the store first!" thinking, Lin Lei shook his head fiercely, and then put these ideas behind him.

    When he opened his eyes, he fell on the shop in front of him and looked at the changed top-grade. Although it was not much better than before, Lin Lei couldn''t help smacking his tongue in front of the dazzling top-grade here.

    Because everything that can appear in this store is not the best thing in the world.

    "Hmm? Jiuyun skill?"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s eyes fell on a skill book. The four characters of Jiuyun skill were written on the cover of the book. The quality of the book made Lin Lei a little unpredictable, because under his powerful divine consciousness and spiritual power, he couldn''t penetrate

    "Ding, the nine clouds skill comes from outside the nine clouds. Its practitioners have transformed their aura into the power of the nine clouds. One layer is stronger than the other, and each layer will be twice as strong as the upper layer. After cultivating six layers, they can make a breakthrough and become the star master. Cultivating nine layers can achieve immortality in the world."

    "Star master? The power of nine clouds? Outside the nine clouds?"

    Listening to these strange names, Lin Lei''s heart is full of doubt and meaning. He has only heard of the holy world and Hongmeng

    Moreover, when the power of nine clouds is cultivated to the sixth floor, it can create a new world. Then... Pangu great God

    "Ding, warning, it is beyond your bearing range. Please stop immediately."

    "What meter? The bearing range of my plane?" the system suddenly warned, which made Lin Lei''s heart tremble. If he really thought about it, then... The world will go away again and again,

    Originally, it was just a guess, but... The system confirmed Lin Lei''s idea without asking for help.

    Thinking, Lin Lei''s eyes fell on the nine cloud skill again. Looking at him, Lin Lei nodded and decided, "system, buy the nine cloud skill."

    "Ding, the first six layers of Jiuyun skill cost the host 30 million exchange points. Do you want to buy it?"

    "I..."

    Lin Lei, who was originally excited and determined, suffocated in a moment and turned red.

    Thirty million yuan, which he just got from the sage in recent years. Now... In order to buy one step of skill

    It''s gone, which makes Lin Lei''s heart a little painful and sad, as if his heart is dripping blood.

    "Alas..."

    With a sigh, he put his hand over his chest and looked sad, as if he had lost his child.

    "Buy... Buy... Buy!"

    Finally, the word "buy" came out of Lin Lei''s mouth.

    "Ding, you have successfully purchased Jiuyun skill. It costs the host 30 million exchange points and reputation value."

    "Ding, the host account spent 30 million, and now the account balance is zero."

    "Whoosh..."

    Listening to the hint that the sound hit him like a heavy hammer, suddenly a broken sound suddenly spread to him.

    "Nine clouds?"

    Looking up, I saw the brown nine clouds on the cover of the book appear in front of me and float in the air.

    "Alas! Just because of you, i... my 30 million is gone."

    But... Thinking, Lin Lei feels something wrong. Isn''t it nine in all? Why now

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei raised his head to the air and asked, "Bruce Lee, why is there only six layers of Kung Fu and the remaining three layers?"

    "Ding, the balance of the host account is insufficient. At present, we can only buy six floors. As for the remaining three floors, the host needs more exchange points and exchange reputation in exchange."

    "What? You have to ask for money?" listening to the system, Lin Lei suddenly felt that he had been cheated again.

    "How much does it cost?" I know it will be, but Lin Lei still wants to ask.

    "Ding, the seventh floor needs 90 million, and the eighth floor needs..."

    "Stop, stop, stop, I don''t want to hear." listening to the numbers in the system that day, Lin Lei quickly stopped.

    His heart can''t stand listening.

    "Alas, it seems that this time the system is in trouble again!" when Lin Lei thought about it, he felt depressed and unhappy.

    "Ding, will the host buy on credit? Of course, credit is not free. It needs interest. There are 1000 exchange points every day."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei is not talking. He has 1000 interests every day. NIMA is more usury than usury.

    His eyes were fixed on the nine cloud skill in front of him. He was surprised. His pupils flashed past, and then waved away.

    Looking at the shop again, there was another skill in the empty box where the nine cloud skill had been lost, and there was a creepy red light like blood on it.

    "Bloodthirsty?"

    "Ding, bloodthirsty skill is a skill from * *. Its skill is a skill that instinctively allows users to improve two levels in a short time. However, its price is also the vitality of the holder''s life and even the next life. Blood essence and everything the holder has, including family and friends, will be seized of vitality.

    Like the eternal curse, he will not disappear with the death of the holder. He will continue in the world until the account disappears.

    "Hiss..."

    Listening to the introduction of the system, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing and took a step back, with a look of horror on his face.

    "It''s too evil. You even have this skill. You......" I''m afraid you won''t practice this skill even if it is put in front of him. After all, it costs not only yourself, but also your relatives and friends

    I''m afraid no one can afford it! After all, it''s not worth cultivating for something.

    "Ding, it is recommended that the host buy a cultivation tower to improve your strength with the apprentice." at this time, the system opens.

    "Xiuwei tower? What''s that?" Lin Lei wondered.

    "Ding, there are nine layers for him. Each layer will allocate the difficulty according to the strength of the entrant."

    "The nine floors of the cultivation tower are divided to improve the monk''s abilities, such as perseverance, accomplishments, spiritual power, purity, skills, tactics, pace, spiritual power, divine consciousness, etc. Moreover, the time of this tower is divided into 1001. It is absolutely worth a hundred days in one day. If you buy cultivation, you will ensure that you will not suffer losses."

    "Uh......"

    At this moment, Lin Lei was silent. Although he kept on training the devil, he hasn''t thought of what to do so far,.

    Now, a cultivation tower suddenly appears in front of me. It''s a lie to say that I''m not moved.

    However, the first thing to consider before impulse is the price. Now he is poor and nothing

    "How much is it?"

    "Not much."

    "Not much? How much is not much?"

    "16 million exchange points and reputation value."

    "I... TUA" "sixteen million is not much, why don''t you rob it?" sixteen million is an astronomical figure for Lin Lei. Before, there were so many exchange points and reputation values because of the killing of saints, but now there is nothing. If you want to save enough money to buy the repair tower, I''m afraid... Selling your kidney is not enough.

    "Oh, you don''t have any money, but... You can pay on credit! As for benefits... It''s cheaper for you this time. 100 a day."

    "......." the naked temptation is, but... The most helpless thing is that although I know there is a pit in front of me, I have to jump

    Not for others, because he needs... Lin Lei needs a cultivation tower to improve his disciples'' cultivation.

    The system space fell into silence, no one spoke, and the system didn''t urge Lin Lei, but just waited quietly.

    More than ten or twenty minutes later, Lin Lei, who was meditating, had a firm look across his pupils.

    He looked up and said decisively, "OK, I''ll buy it."

    "Grandma, don''t worry about too much debt, too many lice don''t itch, people''s dead eggs don''t die for thousands of years, isn''t it 16 million? I don''t care."

    "Ding, OK, the system will go through the purchase formalities for you now."

    ... in five minutes.

    "Ding, the host has successfully purchased the repair tower and has now been stored in the storage box of the host system. Please check."

    "Alas! Sixteen million!" listening to the system, Lin Lei''s face was helpless except depression.

    "Ding, due to the purchase of the repair tower and the host''s credit, the total balance is negative 32 million exchange points at the moment. It needs to be paid off within a thousand years, otherwise the system will use the host''s vitality to repay."

    "Thirty... Thirty million?" Lin Lei, who was already depressed, suddenly heard that the money spent on the purchase was twice as much as he heard. For a moment, only three words came to Lin Lei''s mind.

    "I was trapped..."

    "Ding, yes, the host has bought the cultivation tower at the exchange point and reputation value of 16 million. Is there anything wrong?"

    "Uh... I..."

    "No... No." I want to refute, but it''s not necessary to think about it carefully. Since it''s a foregone conclusion, no matter how much I say, 32 million won''t come back.

    After figuring it out, Lin Lei also saw that he had brought it here. It cost more than 60 million to come for so long. If he stayed any longer, he didn''t know what the system would sell later.

    Thinking of Lin Leimeng''s inspiration, he immediately smiled and said, "that... I... I''ll go first!"

    Come on, Lin Lei disappeared in situ as soon as he dodged. However, at the moment, Lin Lei, who returned to his body, opened his eyes and flashed through his pupils.

    "Husband, you''re awake!" she said in surprise, holding Lin Lei''s ice all the time and feeling her husband''s breath.

    "Huh?"

    When he opened his eyes, it was his wife, and he was still in his wife''s arms. For a moment, Lin Lei had an impulse not to remember,

    Of course, this idea just flashed by, and then he quickly struggled, "come on, get up, we''ll go back in a minute."

    Then he reached out and picked up the ice, turned his head and said to the people.

    "Well, I see..."

    At this moment, Xiao Wu and Xiao Er have awakened. Looking at their appearance, it is obvious that the previous injury has completely recovered.

    Looking at them like this, Lin Lei nodded with satisfaction. He can hold down under the hands of the sage. He is also one of the strong, although he is still a little worse than him.

    "Now that we''re awake, let''s go! I''ve prepared a lot of fun things for you this time to ensure that you enjoy yourself." looking at the five disciples, Lin Lei provoked several times.

    "Ah..."

    Instantly, hearing Lin Lei''s words, the five people''s faces collapsed. They had been trained by Lin Lei before. To that extent

    So far, when I think about it, the five people tremble unconsciously. The level of training can be described as very terrible. Even if they are now gods, but... I can''t help but feel a little scared.

    "Let''s go."

    Ignoring the unwillingness of the five people at the moment, he said to the people, and then took the two wives to walk away.

    In this regard, people looked at Lin Lei''s figure far away and quickly turned to cultivation to catch up.

 Chapter 891

    In the south, Xuanyuan mountain, at this time, at the front door of Fuzong, the scene is in a quiet state. Although it is a top-level sect door, it does follow Fudao. Except for recruiting new disciples, it is left out in the cold at other times.

    At this time, the two disciples are now on both sides of the mountain gate. They are tall and straight as a pole. They have a very good temperament and deep affection. The most important thing is that the two children guarding the front door are beautiful and handsome. If a person''s face is 100 points, the two Fuzong disciples have lost 85 points in front of them.

    "Alas! The accomplishments of several people in the past few days are too powerful. They have directly occupied the position of the sect leader without those people. It seems that they have sent all the elites in the sect and the elders in the outer sect."

    "Yes!" listening to the chat from his companions, the man shook his head and looked dejected. "Who said no? I don''t know whether those people were individuals. They were so frightened by the patriarch and the supreme elders that they directly... Abdicated without refutation."

    "Oh, forget it,"

    "It''s none of your business. Hang high. These problems can''t be known and understood by our gatekeepers. We''d better do our own job!"

    At this moment, the group naturally came to them in the process of chatting with them. I don''t know whether they talked too much or they walked silently,

    At the moment, a young man is the leader of the group. What they think... Can be said to be handsome, especially the skin that can pinch water. Even women are jealous when they see it.

    However, the young man''s face was a little inconsistent with his appearance. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He looked at the gatekeeper coldly and spoke in a low tone.

    "You... Just said that some people came to the sect door and let the sect leader give way to the position of the sect leader without any effort. Even the eldest sister Zhang La didn''t dare to be presumptuous?" the words were direct, straightforward and explicit without any concealment.

    "Huh?"

    "You... You are!"

    The sudden voice startled the two people, especially when they saw the young man''s gloomy and slightly unhappy appearance. The two people who wanted to be angry for a moment pinched in an instant.

    The anger that originally wanted to be angry disappeared without a trace, and the tone became weak, "I..."

    "Just say, did I just say that the sect door is now occupied by others? Did the sect leader take the initiative to abdicate?"

    "Er..."

    Seeing that the young man was so eager, they were stunned and quickly responded, "yes, according to the news we heard, a group of people suddenly came some time ago. When they arrived, they directly asked for the position of patriarch."

    "And... And it seems that they dare not be presumptuous. They can only stand aside and obey the orders."

    "Oh... Really?"

    Listening to what they said, the young man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of pure light flashed through his eyes.

    "System, ask you something."

    "You said that now the sect has been forcibly taken, can I be flexible and change my task a little? After all... Now the people who occupy the sect are saints."

    At this moment, the first young man is none other than Lin Lei, who has returned from a distance. Behind him are his wife, disciples, and... Liu Yuan, the leader of Tianyun City, his daughter and Gu Tongfeng.

    "Ding... No."

    "Although the former leader of Fuzong was forced, it has nothing to do with your task. Although the difficulty has increased, it is..."

    "Yes? But what?" Lin Lei wondered when he saw the system hesitating.

    "Although the difficulty of the task has increased, it is... This may be a very big challenge for you, and... After you succeed in the challenge, don''t you think this achievement is very... Proud?"

    "I... shit." Lin Lei''s words about the system made him completely speechless. Before, he just thought the system was shameless. Now... Lin Lei''s idea has changed.

    The system is shameless and shameless, which subverts Lin Lei''s perception of his shamelessness.

    Nevertheless, Lin Lei has no way. Who makes the system so powerful? And... The rules specified by the system cannot be changed even if he is the master of the system.

    "Alas..."

    With a long sigh, Lin Lei has no hope, but... What he thought before, everything is disrupted now. He could have quickly and easily become the leader of Fuzong and complete the task, but now

    "Dry, all plans have to rush, God... Are you playing with me?"

    I couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. After a voice roared out, the resentment in my heart was much less.

    Soon after, Lin Lei returned to his former calm.

    "I''ll go out first," said Lin Lei. He turned and wanted to leave. However, as soon as he thought, the voice of the system prompt spread again.

    "Ding, the host doesn''t have to be so pessimistic."

    "Huh?"

    "See that the host is so poor, and the system has performed well before, so..."

    "The system plans to relax the task of Fuzong a little."

    "Really?" listening to the system, Lin Lei looked up suspiciously and looked into the air with questioning eyes.

    Although Lin Lei was inexplicably excited when he heard the news, he was a little scared when he thought of the past that had been cheated by the system.

    After all, every time the system entraps people, it is much more difficult than the task, and even a bad whole may be life-threatening.

    "Cough... Well, of course, the system never deceives." to Lin Lei''s eyes, the system coughed twice, and his voice was slightly weak.

    "Hehe, yes, he never deceives people, because that person has been killed by you before you deceive him!" of course, this sentence is whispered by Lin Lei in his heart. In fact, he doesn''t think so at all.

    At the moment, Lin Lei said to the system while laughing, "tell me, what''s the matter? Be more relaxed?"

    "Hey, hey, the mission is still the original mission, but... The difference is that you can do it, but you can''t use war methods and force. In addition, you can do whatever you want."

    "I..."

    "Of course, there is another rule that you must not kill any Fuzong disciple in the process of completing the task, otherwise you can take it back, and the task will remain the same. How about it?"

    "This..." at the moment, Lin Lei''s heart is so happy that he doesn''t have to cultivate accomplishments, use force or combat methods, which is not important to Lin Lei.

    Although these things are gone, but... He still has arrays and runes. Relying on these two kinds, Lin Lei has enough confidence to firmly grasp the operation of the position of Fu zongzong.

    Without a little boast, really.

    "Why, don''t you agree?" Lin Lei hesitated, and the system wondered.

    "Alas! Well... Well, now that he has reached this point, he can only do so." Lin Lei said with a face of embarrassment.

    "Well, in that case... I wish you to finish the task quickly again."

    "Let me borrow your kind words." now that the purpose has been set, it''s meaningless to bring it here. Move your mind and quit the space.

    Returning to the noumenon, a evil smile appeared at the corner of Lin Lei''s mouth. For this, whether it''s shadow and ice, or Lin Wanyu and others, it''s a step backwards at the moment.

    "Huh?"

    Feeling that everyone was the same, Lin Lei looked back and wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "Uh... No, nothing."

    "Yes, nothing."

    The two of them recovered, hurriedly interrupted and successfully changed the topic, "well... Back to Fuzong, you haven''t taken your concubine and others to your residence?"

    "Yes, my husband, why don''t we hurry up? Bing Er is almost tired." she said, and Bing fell down with a symbolic stumble.

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Looking at ice like this, Lin Lei''s mouth twitched fiercely. How can Lin Lei believe this kind of scam.

    And... As far as the cultivation of Bing is concerned, a great and perfect monk is too tired. I''m afraid this sentence will bring the sea of white eyes!

    "Let''s go!"

    Finally, beauty Lin Lei retorted, nodded to the gatekeepers and said, "here you are. Just stand guard!"

    Then he threw a bottle of low-level pills directly to the gatekeepers. Then he took the people into the Fuzong Mountain Gate and rushed to the random other courtyard where he lived.

    Don''t leave the hospital at will. At this time, a woman sat on the small bridge, put her small feet in the water, and complained with a trace on her face. It seemed that something annoyed her.

    "Damn Lin Lei, I''ve been out for so long, but I don''t know. Give me a message."

    "Damn Lin Lei, don''t call me when you go out. Do I really scare you and alert you?"

    "Damn Lin Lei, wait. When you come back and I see you, I won''t call you su Ziqing."

    While complaining, he kept playing in the water. Although there was still effort on his face, in the process of playing in the water, the effort gradually disappeared and turned into a slow smile and clear laughter.

    "Ah, I owe you."

    A sneeze came from Lin Lei''s mouth. For a moment, Lin Lei in flight showed doubts on his face.

    It''s impossible for Lin Lei to catch a cold. As long as he enters the gradual connection, let alone a cold, I''m afraid even cancer won''t appear in his life.

    However... Now he sneezes for no reason. Lin Lei frowns. In his opinion, a sneeze may be some kind of bad expectation.

    "It''s all right, husband." hearing Lin Lei''s words, Ying hurriedly came forward and said with concern.

    "It''s all right, don''t worry." he said, handed him a reassuring look, and then looked ahead. When he came out of the other hospital, Lin Lei couldn''t help but smile.

    "Here we are!"

    "Here we are!" hearing this, the people were in a fierce spirit and looked up. However, when Lin Lei looked at them, they were stunned and stupid.

    At the moment, what they see is not the palace they think of, nor any pavilions, but just another yard with a big fart.

    "Er... Master, are you sure that''s where you live temporarily?" looking at the other courtyard, Lin Wanyu asked with a smile.

    "Yes, master, are you sure it''s here!" even the estrangement who never liked to talk spoke, but his mouth was still as mean as before.

    "Although it still looks like that, compared with your identity, refining is a piece of cake, even... Even..."

    "Even what?" Lin Lei was deeply shocked and asked.

    "Alas, die!" at the moment, even if you don''t want to say, you can''t be alienated. In that case, you might as well fight to death.

    Think, alienate, hard scalp, open your mouth!

    "This place is like the place you used to live in. I don''t even go to a utility room. I think this Fu clan is too hateful. It makes the dignified and powerful live in such an ugly place."

    "If you let elder Xie Feng know, I''m afraid... This place has become a sea of corpses and blood!"

    "Evil Phoenix?" listening to the name of the second disciple, Lin Lei still misses her. "

    "I don''t know what he''s doing now?"

    "Husband? Husband, here we are?" at this time, when Lin Lei thought of evil Feng, the voice of the shadow came from the outside.

    "Here we are?" he looked back, opened his eyes and looked down. He saw that he had unknowingly come to the sky over his residence at the moment.

    "Hmm? Who''s that?" at this moment, ice with sharp eyes looked down, and her eyes fell on the white woman sitting on a small bridge in another hospital. How happy she was playing at the moment.

    However, at this time, Bing''s words confused Lin Lei, and then he looked down. When he saw the girl on the bridge, Lin Lei Meng.

    "NIMA, who is this? Why does it appear in my house? How did she get in?" all the questions appeared in Lin Lei''s mind and were filtered.

    "Huh?"

    Maybe it''s because too many people pay attention to it! She quickly got up and looked up. When she looked up, her eyes were stunned, a touch of effort appeared in an instant, and then her feet were distributed. She rushed into the air in a leap and moved quickly in the direction of Lin Lei.

    "Hum, the gods are so presumptuous in front of my master. Do you really think I''m a dry eater?" at this time, Lin Xuanyuan standing behind Lin Lei looked at someone''s sneak attack, then despised it for a while, and his figure disappeared.

    "What?"

    Surprise will surprise, but this time is her surprise. After all, the other party has disappeared.

    The divine consciousness was instantly released, and all the scenes in the field appeared in the woman''s mind.

    "Little girl, don''t be so crazy in front of my master. Although you are a woman, but..."

    At this time, Lin Xuanyuan, who had disappeared, came behind the girl and grabbed the woman''s shoulder directly. With a touch of aura, he immediately went into the girl''s body and banned all her accomplishments.

    Whoosh

    After all this, Lin Xuanyuan smiled, then flashed away again, and finally came to Lin Lei. He didn''t loosen his hand. The cultivation was banned. The person who was banned is equivalent to having no cultivation. It''s almost no difference for ordinary people.

    "Lin Lei, you don''t call me childe when you go out. Do you know I''m crazy about childe taking care of your house here?"

 Chapter 892

    "Uh..."

    "You are..."

    Looking at the woman brought back by the third, Lin Lei was stunned. His eyes fell on the woman''s face and looked at the slightly familiar face. Although he thought of it, he dared not recognize it.

    Su Ziqing, a headache for Lin Lei, was dressed up as a man when he left, but now

    As the saying goes, a day''s absence is like March, but how can a good man become a woman.

    If Lin Lei didn''t know it wasn''t Aqua Blue Star and there wouldn''t be the word cosmetic surgery, I''m afraid Lin Lei would really think in which direction.

    "This... This girl, do you know my husband? And... My childe? Hehe, you''re kidding, or do you dress up as a woman?" one side, Su Ziqing was so upset when he saw the shadow, so he stepped forward and said.

    "Yes! I''m afraid the girl is confused!" Bing naturally can''t fall behind, and Ying agrees with her.

    "Husband... Husband?"

    Looking at the two women who suddenly appeared, their faces were not inferior to themselves, or even better than themselves. They all looked at Lin Lei and shouted to her husband. Suddenly, a touch of gloom flashed in their hearts.

    Maybe it''s because it''s hidden too deeply. No one can find it. Maybe even Su Ziqing can''t understand it!

    "Are you... Su Ziqing?" at this time, Lin Lei interrupted the conversation and hurriedly opened his mouth.

    After repeated confirmation just now, Lin Lei finally believes that the person in front of him is Su Ziqing who left before.

    Seeing how she looked now, Lin Lei smiled bitterly, "NIMA, finally untie the knot in her heart!"

    "I thought I had turned into a curved one before. Now I''m fine. I didn''t expect Su Ziqing to be a woman."

    The more he thought about it, Lin Lei not only laughed at himself, but also cleared away the haze in his heart, "that... Junior, let her go!"

    "What? Master, she..." a scream came from Lin Xuanyuan''s mouth.

    "It''s all right." he turned around and looked at the three disciples. Lin Lei gave a reassuring smile and said, "don''t worry! Don''t you still have everyone?"

    "And..." he said, looking at Su Ziqing, who was a little embarrassed at the moment, and chuckled, "she''s like this now. Do you think she still has the heart to fight back?"

    "This......" Lin Xuanyuan was embarrassed and looked at the two teachers'' niangs to ask their opinions.

    "Come on! Your master''s ability is not a small God Emperor. Don''t worry!"

    "Yes, let go! It''s just a little God Emperor."

    Knowing what Lin Xuanyuan meant, Ying and Ying quickly began to dissuade, but... All their words are voice transmission, which outsiders have never heard,

    If Su Ziqing had heard what they said just now, I''m afraid they would be depressed to death! After all, a God Emperor has become a small God Emperor in their mouth.

    No matter Su Ziqing, even if other gods heard it, they would have a desire to die,

    "All right!" with everyone''s unanimous consent, Lin Xuanyuan nodded and answered.

    He stepped out in front of Su Ziqing, raised his hand and patted her on the head.

    "Hum!" Su Ziqing snorted coldly with anger at Lin Xuanyuan''s behavior.

    The word "Jie" was uttered. The energy that originally sealed Su Ziqing disappeared instantly. The originally sealed accomplishments poured into all the meridians of the whole body like a tide.

    "Hoo..."

    The cultivation was unsealed, and the familiar feeling returned. For a moment, Su Ziqing couldn''t help spitting out turbid Qi, but

    It was because he was too angry that he didn''t notice anything wrong before. Lin Lei''s followers and two peerless beauties who claimed to be Lin Lei''s wife, plus

    Thinking, his eyes fell on Lin Xuanyuan, and a look of horror appeared in his pupils.

    Su Ziqing didn''t think there was anyone else who could stop her action except the strong in the realm of God.

    Of course, it''s not impossible for a saint, but... How can a saint appear here, and in her capacity... Which Saint dares to fight?

    Moreover, he basically knew the saints of Fuzong, so the only thing that could make su Ziqing think of was God Zun.

    But... A revered monk is called a monk master with only shenhuangjing. This... How does she believe it? I''m afraid it''s hard for others to believe it!

    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect you to be a daughter. I''ve always regarded you as a man before. I''m really sorry, brother su... Er, su..."

    "Your name..."

    "Er... Oh, that name is true!" Su Ziqing quickly answered Lin Lei''s question.

    "Oh, that''s good!"

    Hearing that the name was true, Lin Lei smiled and bowed down to apologize: it''s really inappropriate to regard Miss Su as a man before. Please don''t blame it here.

    "Er... No, it''s all right. It''s my fault. My elders asked before I came out, so..."

    "Oh..." Lin Lei nodded.

    "Master, let''s go in..." at this time, Lin Wanyu saw the two people talking endlessly behind him. For a moment, she couldn''t help laughing and came to Lin Lei, put her hand around Lin Lei''s arm and said coquettishly.

    "Uh..."

    Looking at the disciple, Lin Lei dotes on wiping his hair, nods and smiles, "OK!"

    Then he looked at the people after birth and said, "let''s go in. It''s strange to be tired all the way."

    With that, Lin Lei took the lead. In this way, Lin Wanyu took his arm and took the people to the living room at will.

    The living room is not very big, but the people who support it and bring it back can still do it.

    When he came to the first place, Lin Lei sat down without the momentum of a monk in the realm of divine respect.

    At the moment, Lin Lei collapsed directly on the chair like ge you, looking at the people with a tired face.

    "Is your husband tired?" at this time, Ying hurriedly stepped forward and looked at her husband. She was inexplicably sour. She put her hands on Lin Lei''s shoulders and gently kneaded them.

    As for ice, seeing the shadow like this, the shadow retreated. Some were silent and no one knew. Of course, although Lin Lei was a little lazy, he still noticed it.

    However, he didn''t take care of it. Now that he has come back and is at home, it''s normal to get familiar. Moreover... Lin Lei doesn''t care about the safety of ice at all, not because he doesn''t like it, but because of ice''s cultivation. No one in the whole divine world can stop him except the birth of a saint.

    The living room was quiet. All the others except the shadow sat down, locked their eyes on Lin Lei and waited for the next step or preparation.

    "That..."

    Lin Lei opened his mouth and looked at Su Ziqing, who was sitting in the first place on the left. Lin Lei said slowly, "that... Miss Su, you see... I want to talk to my disciples, you see..."

    "You say, I won''t disturb you. I''ll just sit here and you talk about you." knowing what Lin Lei meant, Su Ziqing didn''t care at all.

    "Er..."

    Su Ziqing was stunned when everyone in the hall explained this scene.

    Obviously, they didn''t expect this, but it''s no surprise to Lin Lei. After all, Su Ziqing is more rogue, and Lin Lei has seen it before.

    Looking at Su Ziqing, Lin Lei said something stiffly and repeated, "Miss Su, I want to talk to my disciples. Do you want to leave first?"

    "I... I said, you talk about you, I won''t hinder you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing that Su Ziqing is still like this, Lin Lei''s patience is lost. It was OK before, but now, the woman knows why. Lin Lei often doesn''t like such a woman.

    Her eyes were slightly cold and her momentum became cool. "Miss Su, I said I would discuss important matters with my disciples. Since Miss Su doesn''t want to leave, then..."

    "Don''t blame me for being rude."

    "You... What do you want?" Su Ziqing was stunned when he heard Lin Lei say so. His heart trembled and he subconsciously wanted to step back.

    Ignoring Su Ziqing, Lin Lei turned to look at Xiao Sanlin Xuanyuan and said, "Xiao San, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll do it myself. I''d better get it wherever I want. It''s better... Don''t let her appear in front of me."

    "Yes, master, I''ll do it now." hearing this, Lin Xuanyuan, who couldn''t stand it for a long time, nodded again and again.

    "Lin Lei, you... You bastard, how can you do this?" at this moment, Su Ziqing didn''t want to. What does that mean? Don''t you want to see her? Are you so annoying?

    For a moment, Su Ziqing thought more and felt more aggrieved. He couldn''t help but burst into tears.

    "Oh! Cry! It doesn''t work for me." Su Ziqing doesn''t care about Lin Lei whether he cries or not.

    "You..."

    "Ban." just when Su Ziqing wanted to refute Lin Lei, a familiar voice appeared. Suddenly, Su Ziqing lost consciousness when her eyes were dark and her body was soft. Of course, what she lost was not only consciousness, but also her cultivation.

    "Go and send her away. When she gets to the place, she will be refined and awakened. Let her untie her seal and clearly tell her that one can be two, not again and again. I don''t have so much patience." looking at Xiao San, Lin Lei tells her.

    "Remember, I have to tell her the original words."

    "Go!"

    As Lin Lei waved, he asked Xiao San to leave with Su Ziqing.

    "Yes, I know."

    Bowing, he carried Su Ziqing on his shoulder, a smile appeared, and then he withdrew from the hall. His running cultivation soared into the sky and disappeared into the distant sky.

    "Hoo... Ouch, it''s finally clean!" Lin Lei smiled as Su Ziqing disappeared.

    "Hey, hey, I thought my husband liked it?" at this time, Ying joked, "if my husband likes it, I won''t mind."

    "Huh?"

    Turning around, looking at the shadow, a touch of unhappiness appeared. "It''s not difficult to say this sentence in the future, otherwise..." said, and his eyes fell on his hips. "If I hear you say this again, be careful to punish my husband."

    "You..." seeing where the husband''s eyes were, a blush climbed up the shadow''s cheek, tightened his heart and shut up.

    "Hum, let you talk nonsense." smiled, Lin Lei turned back and looked serious. "Looking at the disciples sitting below, Lin Lei said:" boys, your task is very arduous this time. You will break through the position of God within a hundred years, so... "

    A smile appeared and continued: "if you can finish it within the time specified by the teacher, the teacher will consider passing you a new skill."

    "In advance, this new skill is very, very, very powerful. It''s much stronger than what you cultivate!"

    "Pa", Lin Lei''s voice just fell. Lin Wanyu got up, bowed and said, "master, don''t worry, it will take a hundred years... It won''t take a hundred years, and the disciple will break through the divine respect."

    "Yes, master, and I wait."

    Lin Wanyu became the leader. As soon as the leader got up, others took the initiative. Junior two, junior four and junior five all got up.

    "Well, yes, it''s good to have confidence. Therefore, in order to make you break through your accomplishments faster, I''ll find something for you. With this thing, I believe you should be able to break through faster, but..." Lin Lei paused a little.

    "Just what? Master, just say it!" seeing his master panting, Lin Wanyu asked in unison.

    He looked up at the four disciples, smiled and said, "you know, it''s impossible to improve cultivation without a little danger, so..."

    "Although the things given by you as a teacher can make you break through your cultivation faster, the only difference is that danger is with opportunity. If you want to improve your cultivation, danger is inevitable."

    "....." hearing this, Lin Wanyu and the others were speechless for a while.

    The four fell into meditation, but in the process of meditation, their hesitant eyes became more and more firm. Until a few minutes later, the four looked up together and their firm eyes fell in Lin Lei''s eyes. At this moment, Lin Lei had an answer in his heart and was proud of their decision.

    "Say your choice." the receiver knows their choice, but Lin Lei still can''t help but want to hear their choice with his own ears.

    "Putong" four people knelt directly on the ground, and their tone was very firm. "Master, don''t worry. We''re not flowers raised in the greenhouse. Just put your horse here. We''re brothers and sisters. We''re not afraid."

    "Hahaha..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei smiled and was very happy. The original lazy state passed away. He sat up straight and looked very happy.

    "Well, you are worthy of being Lin Lei''s Apprentice. Now that you have decided, then......"

    Then, with a movement of thought, he took out the repair tower in the storage box and threw it at the four people.

    "At this time, you should explore for yourself. Remember, there are both dangers and opportunities. I hope you can stick to it."

    "Yes, master, I''ll obey." everyone arched their hands, and Lin Wanyu reached out to catch the cultivation tower. At this moment, the four people didn''t have that psychological meeting.

    The four surrounded the city and began to explore. However, at this moment, the four didn''t notice at all. Lin Xuanyuan''s eyes were full of envy.

    "Xiao San, you can go if you want. The top line of that thing is a saint, so..."

    "Really? Master..." Lin Xuanyuan, who was still a little lost, was full of excitement when he heard this sentence,

    "Well, that''s good, but before you enter the cultivation tower, practice the skill with me first, which will be more beneficial to your growth."

 Chapter 893

    "Yes, I do!"

    Lin Xuanyuan''s heart was full of excitement. At the same time, he also felt the deficiency of his cultivation methods.

    Before he broke through the divine respect, it can be said that the practice he practiced was very peaceful and beautiful. Of course, this was for him. However, after he broke through the divine respect, gradually, the shortcomings of the practice appeared.

    The speed of cultivation also gradually declined, so that running the whole day has become his worry.

    "Yes!"

    He nodded, then took his eyes away from him, looked at Gu Tongfeng and other three people, looked at them, Lin Lei thought again and again, and finally decided.

    "Liu Yuan, you three live here! As for your own affairs, you can do it yourself. As for the things you need, you can take care of me. Pills and weapons, but... The premise of these things is that you must produce materials. After all, I don''t have many things."

    "Thank you, Taoist friend Lin Lei. If we need something, we won''t be hypocritical after all."

    The three quickly got up, nodded respectfully and said yes. They were very respectful to Lin Lei, who made them feel mysterious.

    The previous scene has made the three of them realize the power and terror of the person in front of them.

    "Well, in that case..."

    "Husband."

    Suddenly, ice, who had left before, came in from the outside, with a fruit tray in his hand and a cup of tea, and came to Lin Lei with a graceful step.

    "Did you... Did you get these?" Lin Lei asked as he looked at the things in his wife''s hand.

    "Er... Hehe, yes!"

    "Dong" sounded softly. Bing put the plate in his hand on the table. His face was as shy as a girl, and his voice was too low to be heard.

    "Husband, at this time... At this time, some tea and some rare fruits collected by my concubine are absolutely delicious, so..."

    Then he picked up the tea cup and handed it to Lin Lei for tasting. The audience couldn''t see this scene.

    As the saying goes, show love dies quickly. This is the obvious rhythm of letting them eat dog food!

    For a moment, Lin Wanyu and other people led the God meeting. After seeing this scene, she skillfully motioned to the younger martial brothers and sisters on the side, then turned around and said, "master, let''s go down and study first. You''re busy..."

    "I..."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was stunned. He just wanted to speak, but he found that there were five disciples in front of him, which had already disappeared.

    "Ah..." looking at the emptiness in front of him, Lin Lei shook his head with a low voice and smile.

    "Er... Well, Taoist friend Lin Lei, I''ll go back first! It''s cheap to come to Fuzong for the first time. Take this opportunity to take a good turn." at this time, Liu Yuan got up and arched his hands.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the departure one by one, Lin Lei was deeply stunned. Then he knew what was going on. He nodded and said, "OK, then... Let''s go and get familiar with each other. After all, we have to stay here for a while in the future."

    "Father, I..."

    "Let''s go! Walk with my father." hearing the words from my daughter, Liu Yuan stopped them before they finished.

    "OK!" Xiaoxue doesn''t dare to refute her father''s words. Finally, she can only nod her head, turn her head and look at Lin Lei nostalgically, and then follow Liu Yuan out of the hall.

    "Hey, husband, do you think Miss Xiaoxue seems to treat you..."

    A crisp sound of "pa" came and rang through the whole hall.

    "Hum, I told you before. I didn''t expect you to have such a short memory." at the moment, Lin Lei said angrily.

    "Ah... You..." looking at her husband, a burst of pain came from her hips. The shadow of her white and delicate face turned red in an instant, as if she had painted Shengshi red makeup.

    "Cluck..."

    A crisp laugh came out of the ice''s mouth, and looked at the scene with an overflowing smile on his face.

    This scene is the scene that the three people have been looking forward to for a long time, but they have been in the state of cultivation before, so they basically don''t have much time to stay together.

    This kind of day when three people talk and laugh together has not appeared for a long time.

    "Bing''er, you still laugh. Be careful for a while. My husband treats you..." at this time, looking at Bing''s face, Ying blushed at her and said unkindly.

    He just glanced up and down the ice.

    "I... I."

    Feeling Ying''s malicious eyes, Bing was stunned, and then his face was blushing. Then he stammered and nervously put the cup in his hand on the table, "that..."

    "Well, husband, I''ll get familiar with the situation first. You and sister Yinger are talking."

    Then, without waiting for Lin Lei to speak, he came to the door of the hall. However, when Bing was about to leave the hall, he suddenly stopped the prospect, turned around and said with a bad smile: "husband, you want to have a good chat with sister Yinger. She is looking forward to it very much."

    After that, he turned and walked out of the hall and left within the time of Lin Lei and Ying.

    "This dead girl."

    At this time, the shadow reacted, looked at the place where the ice left at the door, stamped his feet angrily and complained on his face.

    "This girl, it seems that she hasn''t seen school for a while?" looking at her leaving wife, Lin Lei smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    He picked up one side of the teacup, then narrowed and showed a touch of enjoyment on his face.

    "Alas! This kind of life, after all... Does not belong to us now." looking at the tea cup in my hand, I felt the shoulder pressing from the breath, and sighed in my heart.

    "In fact... My husband can rest. After all, the world is boundless. Just try your best. There''s no need... There''s no need to make yourself too tired. Really, my husband."

    Feeling the exclamation from her husband, Ying shuddered and leaned over and hugged Lin Lei''s neck.

    "Yes! The world is so big and boundless. Just try your best, but..." suddenly, I smiled bitterly.

    If you are an ordinary monk, you may think so. It is understandable even to live in seclusion.

    But... He''s different. He can''t avoid the world and practice. The system won''t allow it, and his life won''t allow it. After all, with the system, the wolf will catch up after birth. As long as he stops a little, he will fall into a state of doom.

    At that time, let alone this kind of life, I''m afraid it may have become his extravagant hopes and desires.

    "Alas!"

    With a long sigh, a bitter smile appeared on his face. The tea cup was placed on the table, and then he held his wife''s hand. The sense of tension and urgency in his heart was removed in an instant. He lay relaxed in the arms of the shadow and slept in the past.

    Maybe he''s too tired. Maybe he''s too nervous and consumed too much. In short, everything is not important. What''s important is that at the moment, he is very relaxed and is not afraid of others coming to find trouble.

    At the moment, in the hall of the Fuzong leader, a well-dressed woman sat on the leader''s seat and looked at the three elders and one or two young people below with a slight anger. Her heart was inexplicably full of grievances.

    At this time, one of them in a red robe opened his mouth, "Miss, I just received the news that the power of several large doors and aristocratic families from the holy world seems to have been destroyed, but... The stars and moons in heaven escaped curiously."

    "This matter may have a big chest, so I think it''s necessary to discuss it with you and see how to deal with it."

    "Yes, miss, it''s too important. The divine world has the power to destroy the people in the holy world. How can this strength... Be used by us, then..." at this time, the handsome young man on the side quickly agreed with the old man.

    "This thing..."

    Looking at the five people below, the woman looked very dignified, lowered her head and fell into meditation.

    "Miss, do you think we can save the star and moon? After all, they belong to the holy world, and they have people in heaven. I think it''s necessary to... Save them, you see..." at this time, another old man in black spoke.

    "Alas!"

    Listening to the report of the three people, the woman sighed long, looked tired, looked up and looked at the people. The woman opened her mouth, "you guys, do this as you see it! As for the power, if possible, try to win over. After all, it can fight against the people in the divine world and kill the saints. I believe even the father will be very excited."

    "Yes."

    For the woman''s words, the five people present agreed, nodded their heads and smiled.

    "Ziqing, are you used to living in other hospitals at will these days? If you don''t like it, I''ll arrange a bigger place for you. After all, in the holy world, your place is much bigger than there."

    "Yes! If the patriarch knows this, I''m afraid I''ll be rejected when I go back!"

    "......." listening to the words of the five people below, the woman was speechless for a while.

    If Lin Lei were here, he would be very surprised to see the woman sitting on the top, because it was su Ziqing who was thrown ten thousand meters away by Lin Xuanyuan.

    Looking at the nervous appearance of the five people below, Su Ziqing smiled and said, "well... You don''t have to take care of this matter. You should pay more attention to that matter. I''ll walk around here first. When something happens, you can agree with me in runes."

    With that, Su Ziqing got up and planned to leave, "Oh, by the way, don''t go to another hospital when you''re free. I don''t want people to know that I''m from the holy world."

    "Of course, I''m sure you can do it, can''t you?" he said with a seeping face, which made the five people in the audience smile bitterly.

    "All right!" the crowd nodded and bowed.

    "Well, then... It''s hard for you, I''ll go first!" after saying that, the cultivation was used, and the figure disappeared.

    "Hoo... Finally left!" feeling Su Ziqing''s breath away from the hall, the five people showed relaxed faces.

    "Alas! This young lady? No way..."

    "Forget it, it''s not a day or two for miss to be so grumpy, but..." he said, looking at the young man aside, looking at him, and opening his mouth, he said: "smile dark, although Miss said you don''t have to follow, miss''s safety is the most important thing in the whole sect, so... You follow up, no matter what happens, you must protect miss''s safety."

    "Remember, we must protect the safety of the young lady, but don''t appear when the young lady is not in danger. After all, the young lady doesn''t want people to follow."

    "I..."

    Listening to this task, the young man''s face collapsed and showed a bitter smile, but he couldn''t violate it. Finally, he could only nod and promise, "OK, in that case... I''ll take over the task!"

    "So good." the problem was solved, and the five people explained with a relaxed smile.

    However, at the moment, I don''t know how long it has been in the reception hall of the random other hospital, but the sky outside has darkened, the bright moonlight rises into the sky, and the wind at night is always cold.

    "Hoo."

    At this time, in the hall, Lin Lei and Ying still keep the same appearance as before. The difference is that Lin Lei wakes up now.

    Long breath, closed eyes, slowly opened at this moment, unspeakable ease on his face, and the previous sense of fatigue disappeared.

    "Wake up!"

    Watching her husband wake up, she kept holding Lin Lei''s shadow, smiled and whispered, "you can really sleep. This sleep is most of the day. Are you comfortable now?"

    "Um... Er... Ha ha."

    His eyes opened, and he looked at his wife. Lin Lei felt a little guilty and said, "are you tired?"

    As he said this, Lin Lei quickly straightened up from the shadow, grabbed the shadow''s waist with his hand, and made an effort with his arm. The shadow left the ground, turned in the air, and finally fell into Lin Lei''s arms with a perfect attitude.

    "It''s hard just now. Since you pressed your shoulders for your husband before, it''s time to pay back." looking at the shadow, Lin Lei said, and his hands had come to the shadow''s left leg.

    Gently, Lin Lei, who couldn''t use the slightest force, pressed his legs for his wife.

    "Well... Husband, that''s not good! How can a husband give his wife..."

    "Don''t talk!" Lin Lei said before Ying finished. "I don''t have much time for my husband to accompany you. I don''t know when to wait after pressing this time."

    "So... Don''t talk, just enjoy it quietly."

    Instantly, hearing this, she shut up, because she knew this time was hard won, so

    "Boy, think about it. Do you want to use the broken territory pill to improve the realm of the array?" at this time, Bruce Lee''s voice appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Yes!"

    While pressing his wife''s legs, he talked with Bruce Lee, focusing on two purposes. It''s a piece of cake for Lin Lei.

    "We can''t use force and tactics, but now the only thing we can use is our own Rune and array."

    "However, these two kinds of Tao are still a little reluctant to face the sage in my current state, but..."

    Thinking, Lin Lei''s face suddenly became excited, "but if you break through one of the two ways and enter the holy land, the result will be different."

    "With the combination of the two kinds of Tao, I believe it''s nothing to trap the Taoist fruit saint, or even... Kill the Taoist fruit saint!"

    Hearing this, Bruce Lee chuckled and nodded, "yes, as long as you break through one, you can defeat the sage and complete the task."

 Chapter 894

    "But" 0

    At this moment, Bruce Lee needs to be dignified and his face coagulates. "You know, the role of broken mirror pill is very valuable to you now. Are you sure you want to use it in this place?"

    "I..."

    Bruce Lee hesitated and didn''t urgently answer Bruce Lee''s questions. He meditated, thinking about the past and the punishment if he failed to complete the task. Lin Lei became more determined about his previous ideas.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s face became very firm, "I think..."

    "Oh? Tell me your answer. Are you sure you want to stick to your previous decision?" Lin Lei asked.

    Looking at Bruce Lee, Lin Lei said with a resolute look on his face: "I''m very sure. Although broken territory pill is very rare, but... At present, the only condition for completing the task is array breakthrough."

    If... You can''t break through the array, and you can''t use force, tactics and spells, you say that if you don''t complete the task, you''d better follow your own ideas instead of being tied to death. You say... "

    "Right!"

    At this moment, listening to Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee fell into silence and stopped talking.

    "Moreover, Lin Lei is strong when he meets a strong one. How can he shrink back when he meets a problem? That''s not my style, let alone my character, so... I decided."

    "I''ve decided that no one can stop me from breaking through the realm of Dan Tao with broken territory pill. Even you and Bruce Lee can''t stop my decision. Please believe me.

    "I believe I can complete my own tons, and I believe I can succeed."

    Bruce Lee: "......"

    "Alas! Knowing Lin Lei''s resolute mood and will, Bruce Lee talked for a long time, with emotion on his face." it seems that you have really grown up and don''t need me. "

    "Hehe... That''s not necessarily so?" he said to Bruce Lee, and Lin Lei smiled guilty.

    If you really don''t need Bruce Lee, Lin leilengran can''t do it. After all, things are changeable. Who can tell the future clearly.

    "Alas..."

    "OK, you can do it yourself. I''ll go first. Don''t look for me if you have nothing, eh... Don''t look for me if you have anything?" 0

    "I..."

    Seeing that the system disappeared, Lin Lei was stunned and looked stunned, "forget it."

    Then Lin Lei regained his mind and looked at his wife in front of him. Suddenly, Lin Lei looked faster and still felt guilty, "shadow, I can''t accompany you this time. I have something important to prepare for my husband, so..."

    "No... it''s okay. We''re used to it. As long as you''re safe, we''ll be at peace!"

    Listening to his wife''s words, Lin Lei could feel the trembling from Ying''s body. Lin Lei knew that although Ying said so, he really wanted to be with him

    Thinking, Lin Lei looks proud. He also wants to be around his wife and children, but... Time is not allowed. He doesn''t have much time. Urged by the system after birth, he can''t let himself die in the punishment of the system, so... He has to work harder. Only in this way can he stay with his wife forever.

    "Sorry!"

    "No... it''s all right, husband!" after listening to Lin Lei''s apology, Ying shuddered and smiled. "Just remember that Bing and I will always support you no matter what time you do. The rest... Is not important."

    "I... I know." at this moment, Lin Lei is not talking, but quietly enjoying this moment. After all, the time for this moment is running out. Next, he will go in and break through the array.

    Even he was not sure about the time needed for the breakthrough, so

    In the south, Butterfly Valley, once Kyushu came out of the secret place, it can also be said to be a hiding place. There are miraculous drugs everywhere, but I don''t know why, not long ago, miraculous drugs began to dry up slowly.

    It was still a little, but it didn''t attract the attention of some people with intentions, but... As time went on, the elixir began to die in a large area. I felt wrong about the sect that had been looking for purchase here.

    Report to zongmen and go to Butterfly Valley for inspection, but the final result is no harvest, or it can be said that none of the people who enter came out safely,

    .

    The people who went in explained that the disappearance was the final result. At first, everyone thought it was just an accident, but as more and more people went in, none of them came out. For this, everyone knows... It''s not an accident.

    In this way, Dongtian, which originally produced natural materials and earth treasures, has now become a man eating magic land, a forbidden area closed by everyone.

    However, good things are hard to grind, but bad things spread thousands of miles. This kind of thing was originally blocked by several sects, but it''s not just why. The news of butterfly valley spread to the whole ninth state. At that time, groups of experienced young people, their disciples of major sects and some deceivers pretending to be monks for a living explained that they came to Butterfly Valley and wanted to go in and have a look, but

    Unfortunately, people who go in, like people in the past, have no access, and they are more cautious about it.

    However, on this day, a young man with a jade flute in his hand and a handsome face came to butterfly valley. Looking at this place called forbidden area, the young man raised his eyebrows and showed a touch of pure light on his face.

    "Oh, is this butterfly valley?" looking at the entrance of the valley, the young man whispered.

    "Yes, this is butterfly valley." at one moment, a middle-aged man walked out and confirmed on his face.

    "Really?"

    Hearing this, the young man didn''t look back, his eyes were even worse, then he raised his feet, showed a trace of expectation on his face, and then walked into the valley.

    Entering the valley, a thick fog shrouded in an instant. It was white and could not see anything. At the moment, the only thing the youth could see was the fog.

    "You... You ungrateful people, how much my father-in-law took care of you, but you still don''t let go of our orphans and widows. Do you deserve my father-in-law?"

    Looking at the group of people in front of him, Wang Yurou''s red pupils stared at everyone present, and Lin Lei looked at all this as usual.

    "Hum, Wang Yurou, you still mean to mention the dead ghost. Although he is kind to me, it''s all the intention of the Lord. Do you say I will offend the Lord for a dead person?"

    "Hahaha, yes, it''s all permitted by the Lord. Besides, you''re just a widow. Why do you say so much? If you want me to say you''d better follow me. Although I can''t marry you as a concubine, it''s OK to eat hot and drink spicy with me."

    At this time, a man stared at Wang Yurou''s body, his face showed an obscene expression, his eyes were extremely obscene, and his eyes were full of a sense of desire for possession.

    "Hahaha......"

    All the people who heard this stood up, but only the leader didn''t laugh.

    "Madam, I don''t want to do anything. I''m different from them. I just want to get the skill cultivated in front of Duke Lin. as long as you can give it to me, I promise to keep your mother and son safe. You see."

    "Hum, do you think I can believe your words?" listening to the man''s words, Wang Yurou showed a joking expression in her eyes, looked at the man and said, "if I give it to you and you repent, what should our mother and son do."

    "Hum, it''s really a toast without penalty. Don''t think about it, brother. I''ll see how hard this woman''s mouth is."

    As he spoke, a middle-aged man rubbed his hands and licked his lips. The obscene look in his eyes was exposed without concealment.

    "Oh, although you are in your forties, it is undeniable that you are really beautiful. Alas, it''s cheap. Let him arch your cabbage, but don''t worry. I won''t mind."

    With that, the man flashed and came to Wang Yurou. He hugged Wang Yurou in his arms and began to have bad intentions.

    "Beast, let go of me, beast, Wuwuwuwu..."

    How could a weak woman without martial arts be an opponent with martial arts accomplishments? In a moment, the middle-aged man subdued Wang Yurou and pressed it on the ground, and the group of people stood there with a smile, as if they were preparing to see a good play.

    What no one found was that Lin Lei, who had no God in his eyes, showed a strange smile.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting rid of the environment of the centenary, but there is no real separation. As long as you pass through the centenary, the centenary magic will be broken."

    "Oh, you mean that this is my first life, and I have to pass another 99 lives in this hundred life cycle before I can break this hundred life cycle?"

    "Yes, as long as you can insist on completing the eternal reincarnation, the creation of the host will be unlimited in the future."

    Lin Lei, who was thinking about it, suddenly wakes up the system in his mind and unseals Lin Lei''s memory. Lin Lei recovers his memory beyond the reincarnation of centuries. Lin Lei knows where he is.

    "Ah, beast, let go of me..."

    At this time, Lin Lei, who is talking to Bruce Lee, suddenly hears the familiar voice from his heart and wakes up. When he sees the scene in front of him, Lin Lei is completely angry. Although this is a reincarnation environment and he knows that all this is false, Lin Lei''s feelings are true, When he saw that his mother was being pressed on the ground by a man to commit rape, the anger in his heart was awakened directly.

    "Asshole, asshole, you all deserve to die, you all deserve to die!"

    Lin Lei''s roar broke the original scene. After hearing Lin Lei''s cry, all the people present, including Wang Yurou, turned their eyes to Lin Lei.

    "Yo, isn''t this the young master who has been an idiot for more than ten years? It''s too late. But you can see how your mother was conquered by me. Wow, hahaha..."

    At this time, when the middle-aged man riding on Wang Yurou saw Lin Lei''s angry expression, he looked at Lin Lei jokingly and tore Wang Yurou''s clothes. At this time, Wang Yurou had forgotten to resist and saw his son well. Wang Yurou was full of tears.

    "Come on, run, ray, run?"

    When Wang Yurou wakes up, she sees her son recover as before, and sees the people next to her staring at her son. Wang Yurou''s heart can''t help lifting up. Thinking of her son''s comfort, Wang Yurou shouts at Lin Lei. Some people who see this scene shed tears because of their feelings, while others look at Lin Lei with murderous spirit.

    "Run, do you think he can run away? You''d better worry about yourself!"

    Listening to Wang YuYan''s words, the man''s hands fanned Wang YuYan''s face, while Wang Yurou seemed to admit her fate. She closed her eyes and waited for the slap to fall, but she didn''t feel pain for a long time. So she opened her eyes and saw an incredible scene. She saw that she had been holding the middle-aged man''s arm, Stopped in the air.

    "Hum, I never make trouble, but I''m not afraid of things. Anyone who touches my scales is often the worst person to die."

    It turned out that when the middle-aged man was ready to hit Wang Yurou, Lin Lei came directly to the man with a step and grabbed the hand ready to hit his mother.

    With a "touch", Lin Lei''s other hand directly hit the middle-aged man''s head. With such a punch, both brain and blood flowed out and directly splashed Wang Yurou.

    "Mother, son, I''m sorry to make you suffer!" after killing the middle-aged man, Lin Lei directly threw the man''s body aside, then took out a spirit weapon level woman''s clothes and gave them to Wang Yurou, and then set up a border to help Wang Yurou change his clothes.

    "Hum, you all deserve to be so kind to my mother!"

    Lin Lei, who stepped out of the border, looked at the crowd without nonsense and directly summoned the red flame tiger who had reached the peak of the golden elixir period.

    "This, what is this?" originally, people saw the rumored silly young master and fool. They were shocked and secular enough, but now there is another monster like a wolf and a tiger for no reason.

    "Red flame tiger, kill me. I want all of them to die, including the whole imperial capital. I want the whole imperial capital to pay for the humiliation my mother just suffered."

    A picture familiar to the young man appeared. In it, he became the grandson of a duke, but he was too sad. Looking at this scene, the young man was stunned and frowned.

    "Who am I? I''m Lin Lei. I''m Lin Lei who wants to be the peak of the Tao. Why... No, I''m not Lin Lei."

    At this time, the young man was worried. In the fog, he roared madly at the stone in front of him.

    "No, I''m not Lin Lei. I''m... I''m emperor Shitian. Yes, I''m emperor Shitian. Lin Lei''s distraction is to help me find two ways."

    Clear thoughts were brushed lightly. In an instant, the picture of the mother being persecuted by God in front of her was blurred until she finally disappeared completely.

    Looking at the front of the disappearing picture, Emperor Shi Tian was stunned, and his cold sweat couldn''t help flowing down his cheeks.

    "Hoo..."

    Grandma, I didn''t expect to meet the devil here, but... Why?

    The picture just now is too real, Bruce Lee... Even the system Bruce Lee appears. At this time, Emperor Shitian is most puzzled!

 Chapter 895

    Butterfly Valley, which used to be quiet like a lake, became less calm because of the event that monks had no return. One after another, friars from all directions came.

    Of course, Emperor Shitian was one of them, but at the moment when he first entered Butterfly Valley, he seemed to be possessed by a demon.

    However... Fortunately, as a distracted man, he was not worried about the demons at all, because he knew that it was not his own demons, but Lin Lei''s.

    Thinking of the dreamland he had just entered, Emperor Shitian was inexplicably worried about Lin Lei,

    You can realize this kind of heart devil by yourself. What about this Buddha? As the source of the demons, what should he do?

    For a moment, Emperor Shitian wanted to turn back and inform him, but... Thinking of the strange things that happened in Butterfly Valley, his kind heart began to surge.

    "There should be something wonderful in Butterfly Valley. Since we have arrived here, it''s not so bad for a while, and..."

    With that, Emperor Shitian looked calm, "and Lin leiben''s cultivation is as strong as that. He''s just a demon... I believe he can resist it."

    He said this, although he looked calm, he felt empty in his heart. Although he knew his strength was strong, he was not sure about the product of heart devil.

    "Hoo..."

    Suddenly, a dark wind came from the depths of Butterfly Valley. The strong and cold wind was like a knife blade across his face. The feeling of pain was introduced into emperor Shitian''s heart.

    "I''ll go, what is this!" feeling the cold wind blowing, Emperor Shitian was shocked. He still knew about his body, but... Now

    It''s just a dark wind that can make him feel this way. Although the flesh is not as good as Lin Lei, it''s impossible for an ordinary God Emperor to leave a mark on his body.

    The more you think about it, Emperor Shitian feels that the Butterfly Valley is more magical. For this... Emperor Shitian, who is more curious, resolutely gave up the idea of going back.

    Looking up to the front, his eyes were full of firmness and determination. A smile crossed the corner of emperor Shi Tian''s mouth, and his pure light flashed through his pupils, "Oh... Let me see what you are."

    "Let''s see... See what you are, and try our best to make people come and go."

    After saying that, he did it. A jade flute appeared in his hand, with an amazing sword spirit. When Emperor Shitian held the Jade Flute, he surrounded his body without disorder and leakage.

    At the moment, if there are strong swordsmen here, I''m afraid I''ll be surprised to lose my chin when I see the sword Qi around emperor Shitian!

    It can control the sword Qi to surround the whole body, and there is no leakage at all. This kind of realm... Ordinary strong Kendo can''t do it.

    Raise your feet, take a step, walk forward slowly, and your pupils surround you with vigilance.

    After what happened just now, Emperor Shitian didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all. A tight Yin wind can make him feel pain, and this is just the beginning..

    What''s next? No one can tell what will happen when you go deeper.

    "Hoo..." he took a long breath, lifted his mind, tightened his body, and walked slowly towards the depths of Butterfly Valley. The speed was as slow as a snail.

    However, at the mouth of Butterfly Valley, not long after emperor Shitian entered Butterfly Valley, there were more and more people in Butterfly Valley.

    Of course, there are more people. Although people come, they have no intention to enter the valley,

    One by one, they are now at the mouth of the valley. Their eyes are locked in the valley. They take out the place filled with fog. Their faces are dignified, and their hearts are frightened and dare not be presumptuous.

    People. More and more, not to mention thousands of people, there are 300 or 400 people, but there are many people, that is, no one wants to enter one of them to find out.

    "Do you want to go in and ask for wealth insurance... But... The danger inside is not what we can imagine. It''s a pity..."

    "Yes! Although wealth and honor are in danger, but... Many people entered before, but in the end? None came out in the end."

    "Cut, if they don''t come out, it means they don''t have the ability. This time I heard that several large doors have sent people to come, and the cultivation accomplishments of the people who came were God kings before. Maybe this time, the strange change of Butterfly Valley can be completely solved!"

    Hearing this, the hundred people present were stunned and shocked. They all yearned for a few large doors, but they even had their own cultivation talents, so

    For that kind of large door, everyone present can only look from a distance and can''t come forward.

    "Are you sure? Are you really... Really coming?"

    "Yes, how can those big doors see small places such as Butterfly Valley? You won''t lie to us!"

    For the meaning of the people, the people who spoke before disdained to be stunned, and then gave a cold hum, "what do you know? My wife''s brother is an external disciple in the bulk gate. I heard that many people were sent out in the bulk gate this time, and they all wet the elite."

    "This is where they came from. Butterfly Valley, a strange place, has attracted the attention of several major doors, so..."

    "Look, it won''t be long before he comes. Then you''ll know whether I''m right or not."

    "This..." the speaker''s tone was determined and his face was full of confidence. For a moment, people began to believe it.

    But... Now it''s just a little believing. When a few disciples haven''t come, people won''t fully believe it.

    "Oh, I''m going to see if these big doors will come to Butterfly Valley, which is a bigger place, as you said."

    ... Fu Zong, leave the hospital at will. Now Lin Lei comes out of the living room with a smile on his face, but his eyebrows are only wrinkled together. His expression is very contradictory and puzzling.

    "Alas!"

    Standing in the center of the courtyard, looking up at the beauty of the sunset, a touch of urgency rises in my heart.

    "Time is in a hurry, just like a white horse passing through the gap. Time always passes very fast here, and I... Race against time from time to time. I really don''t know when to be a leader."

    "When you become a Taoist, you will naturally be detached from the world. Time... For you at that time, it was just a number!" Lin Lei was stunned by a sudden voice.

    This is not someone else, but a system that has not appeared for a long time.

    Listening to the system saying this, Lin Lei was stunned and smiled bitterly, "what you said is easy and beyond time... Ha ha, I''m afraid the great God Pangu who created the world could not do it! Otherwise, he wouldn''t be calculated and killed by Da Dao."

    "And... The extreme state of Tao, I always think there is a state above Hongmeng, alas..."

    With a long sigh and full of helplessness, "the extreme state of Tao is a place that everyone yearns for. Let''s hope. I hope I can achieve eternity one day."

    "Yes, I believe you and Bruce Lee. With the help of me and the system, it''s only a matter of time to achieve the extreme state of Tao!"

    "And..." said, the system suddenly stood one more time, and then continued: "aren''t there two kinds of Tao separated?"

    "Isn''t this a good opportunity?"

    "Oh?" Lin Lei wondered. He didn''t understand what the system meant.

    "You, it seems that you really wait until the holy world, like a systematic library, to think about knowledge."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s puzzled face, the system sighed inconceivably.

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Without talking, what else can I say at this time? After all... The system is right, and Bruce Lee has said that before, of course. If Lin Lei hadn''t realized it himself, I''m afraid you would have gone back long ago.

    For a short time, he himself realized his shortcomings, so

    "Speak clearly!" looking at Lin Lei, the system said: "although there are only two of the three thousand, if you can make good use of them, their role will be greatly useful, and... You can integrate these two Tao into tone or skill, and... Stunned"

    "This... How is this possible?" Lin Lei exclaimed before the system could finish talking. His face was unbelievable.

    "Why not?"

    "Although it is the origin of the two worlds, but... The skill you cultivate is beyond all existence. Moreover, don''t forget that you don''t exist under the custody of the avenue."

    "Like... Like Oh!"

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei seems to have awakened to something, but that feeling just disappears in an instant. For this... Lin Lei who wants to catch that feeling can only end with a sigh.

    "Of course." looking at Lin Lei, the system continued: "with your current strength and the urgency of time, you can only devour one source for today."

    "Remember, it''s swallowing, not sending like a fool. If so, I''m afraid you''ll become Pangu. You''ll be calculated by the avenue. At that time, there will be no bones and you''ll never be doomed. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    "........................." Lin Lei was stunned and looked cold when the system said so, but... At this moment, Lin Lei remembered all the words the system said very clearly. He knew that the system was for him. Of course, Lin Lei didn''t know or didn''t want to know whether there were any others.

    After all, we have been together for three or four thousand years. Since we have become friends, why should we care so much.

    Thinking, Lin Lei chuckled, "OK, I remember your words. I''ll absorb them by swallowing Tianjue at that time. It''s no problem!"

    "No!"

    "Well, that''s good!" Lin Lei felt a lot easier when he was affirmed by the system.

    "Oh, by the way, next... I want to..."

    "Shut up. It''s time to improve the array level after staying in the array state for so long. After all, it''s not so dignified all the time, isn''t it..."

    "Er... You know!"

    Seeing that the system directly said what he wanted to say, Lin Lei smiled awkwardly and stopped talking.

    "Well, of course, but..." as if thinking of something, the system said: "this broken mirror pill can only be used for a lifetime. It was still waiting for you to break through your accomplishments. At that time, it was natural. You can break through the holy land without effort, but..."

    "Now that you are in a hurry, use it first! After all... There are better ones waiting for you..."

    "Hope!" said Lin Lei to the system with a smile.

    "Well... Then you go and shut up. I''ll come back when I have something to do." he said, and disappeared without waiting for Lin Lei to finish talking.

    "Hehe, it''s still the same."

    After waiting for a long time, he saw that there was no sound from the system. Lin Lei smiled and didn''t say much about it.

    Looking back at the sunset in the sky and the hall behind him, Lin Lei''s face appeared with a smile. Then he locked his room with a heart movement, and his figure became blurred.

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei''s room was originally empty, but at this time, a space twisted, and something similar to a human figure appeared.

    "Hoo..."

    After a while, something like a human figure appeared completely. Lin Lei, who disappeared in the front yard, appeared in the room at the moment.

    Open your pupils, look at everything familiar, smile, then come to bed and sit cross legged.

    Before swallowing the boundary breaking pill, you must complete your first cultivation, so that you can safely swallow the pill.

    ...... Three hours later, Lin Lei opened his eyes again. A flash of pure light passed and disappeared. At this moment, Lin Lei''s eyes were particularly bright, like stars.

    "It''s time to break through."

    With that, a pill the size of longan appeared, and a smell of pill swept the room in an instant.

    Looking at the pill, Lin Lei''s heart trembled. Then he closed his eyes and raised his hand. A pill was stuffed into his mouth.

    With a sound of "Gudong", the pill was so rude that Lin Lei stuffed it into his mouth without tasting it.

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, a wonderful force appeared in an instant, swept the whole body, and then rushed to the mud pill palace and the spirit of heaven.

    At this moment, the whole room was quiet. Lin Lei was sure to make a breakthrough this time.

    However, what Lin Lei doesn''t know is that when he was closed, the separated emperor Shitian, who was millions of miles away, was in trouble at the moment.

    Inside Butterfly Valley, after emperor Shitian decided to move forward quickly, he didn''t mean to stay, but... Who knows, for a long time, the final result is where he went in and finally appeared.

    In order to verify his idea, Emperor Shitian tried again several times. The final result was the same. Finally, Emperor Shitian had the answer and beat the wall with ghosts.

    Of course, it''s not a real ghost hitting the wall. It''s just a metaphor, like a ghost hitting the wall.

    However, outside the Butterfly Valley, I don''t want to be like before. At the moment, it can be said that a group of heroes gather, and most of them are not people in the divine world.

    If emperor Shi Tian is here, it will appear that these people who think too much of themselves are naturally not in the divine world, but they are all monks in the holy world.

    "Well, let''s guess which of the two Tao is in the Butterfly Valley?"

    At this time, a young man came, but when he spoke, his eyes did not leave the entrance.

    "Why don''t you say?" suddenly, a rough and crazy voice appeared, breaking the calm in the field. "Since you can''t feel space here, it must be the way of killing!"

 Chapter 896

    "No... no..."

    Some people nodded in agreement with what the young man had just said, but if they agreed, there would naturally be opposition.

    At this time, a weak but decisive voice sounded. Everyone was stunned when they heard this sentence, and turned to look for the voice.

    I saw a monk wearing a monk''s robe and holding a string of Buddha beads engraved with dense and illegible fonts.

    "No thought?"

    Everyone looked for a voice. When they saw the real face of the speaker, everyone present was stunned, because the speaker was a bald young monk.

    His face is kind, and a sense of elegance and holiness radiates on the little monk, just like... Being bathed in the light of Buddha, which warms people''s heart.

    "Wunian, tell me why you say no. in the view of your Buddhist disciples, tell me where this place is. There is no power of space, and you say it is not the way of killing and cutting. Then I want to ask... What is here."

    "Yes... Wunian, what you said is a little wrong! There is no power of space, and you say it''s not killing... You say, what''s here that can make the monks who go in can''t get out."

    "Yeah... Yeah..."

    The so-called wall falls and people push. At the moment, people are like grass on the wall. After the first person refutes, they all stand up with the wind.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the appearance of questioning one by one, wunian trembled and sighed. His heart rose. Seeing this group of people who came down with themselves from the holy world and claimed to be the proud son of heaven, wunian was disappointed.

    "Although there is no way to kill, it is... There is a huge natural array here, but..." he said, frowning and forming the word Sichuan.

    "Hmm? But? But what..."

    "It''s just..." looking at the crowd, Wu Nian turned his head to the valley, looked at the fog filled place, and a touch of doubt was revealed.

    "It''s just... I don''t know why. The people who entered before are fine, but not recently. It seems that this natural array has awakened."

    "Er... It can''t be said to be awakening, or it can be said that there were no conditions in my heart to form a natural array. At most, it is a treasure land, but... Somehow, there is a natural array out of thin air."

    "This... Why?"

    Looking at the valley, Wu Nian frowned more tightly. He didn''t understand. At the moment of arrival, he felt that there was no way to kill here, but what puzzled him was that you shouldn''t have a natural array here, but now... Appeared.

    The terrain and mountains here do not seem to have the conditions to form a natural array

    "What? Appear out of thin air? Natural array?"

    When they listened to what Wu Nian said, they frowned and looked at Wu Nian as if they were watching a joke.

    What he said just now made everyone laugh. They didn''t believe what he said.

    In their impression, natural arrays are formed naturally, and it is impossible to appear out of thin air. Moreover... There was still no... What''s more, the terrain here... Is not enough to form natural arrays at all.

    "What''s going on?"

    Ignoring the audience''s theatrical eyes, Wu Nian was very solemn at the moment. It was too strange. Even the mountains and rivers he had studied had never had such a strange scene.

    And... Is this still the divine world? If there is such a situation in the holy world, I won''t say anything, but... This is the divine world, a place he couldn''t touch at all.

    "Cut... Well, look at him now. He''s just a liar who doesn''t know anything. There''s no way to kill. I think he wants to swallow it alone."

    Suddenly, an uncoordinated voice appeared, followed by everyone''s voice of doubt.

    At this moment, the voice of doubt was like a tide, out of control.

    "What''s more, the little monk is a thief! I didn''t expect to be so shameless."

    "Indeed, in the holy world, wunian''s reputation is famous. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect to be such a brazen person."

    "Indeed, it is a disgrace to all of us and to the holy world for such a thoughtful person to be called a fellow."

    "You..."

    The people who followed wunian behind him looked at how they could bear such slander against their childe. They thought of the orders of the patriarch and wunian''s father. Suddenly, the people would attack them.

    Although the other party has a large number of people, but... In the face of the other party''s slander, even if the other party is strong, it''s still no problem to fight.

    "OK..."

    Just as everyone was ready to take action, he opened his mouth silently, but now his eyebrows were worse than before.

    "Tianzhu, don''t be impulsive in the future. How can Buddhist children fight and kill? Besides, they don''t understand that it''s their business. They can only say that they are not involved in this aspect."

    Saying this, Wu Nian said solemnly, "this matter is over!"

    "If I tell you, let''s go in for a while. I want to see who can make such a magnificent array appear in places where there was no natural array."

    "Er..."

    At the moment, the young monk who was about to seek injustice for Wu Nian nodded when he heard Wu Nian say so. The angry tiger forced the tiger to stare at the group of people, and then turned his head and ordered Wu Nian''s words.

    "Hum, no, they said. Since no one knows, it''s more uncertain. It''s better to go in and find out. It''s clear at a glance."

    At this time, one person suggested that when they heard this, their eyes lit up and they all nodded in agreement.

    "That''s very kind. I agree."

    "Agree."

    "Dashan, agree..."

    At this moment, they nodded and agreed to the proposal just made by the man. They took a break, sorted it out, and then stepped into the misty Butterfly Valley.

    "Alas! Rash, tut... I don''t know how you become the pride of the holy world." looking at the crowd disappearing in the fog, he still stood in place without thought, shaking his head and sighing helplessly.

    "Childe, let''s..."

    At this time, Tianzhu came forward and looked at the people leaving and disappearing. He suddenly wanted to say something. Just as he blurted out his words, he was intercepted by wunian.

    "I know what you want to say." looking at Tianzhu, Wu Nian continued: "this array is very huge. With them, I''m afraid it will take a long time to really enter Butterfly Valley, so... Don''t panic."

    "And... Even if we go in, what can we do? There must be no clue about this array at present, so..."

    "No hurry."

    After that, he looked at the door of butterfly valley with expectant and excited eyes. He was already looking forward to it. He wanted to see who could make such a big movement

    In the outer layer of Butterfly Valley, in the fog, Emperor Shitian looked at the fog in front of him with a sad face and became agitated,

    "How can this happen? You''ve tried all kinds of methods, but everyone still can''t?"

    During this time, Emperor Shitian used all the methods he could think of, but... The effect was inadvertently disappointed. The final result can show everything where he is now.

    Looking at the fog in front of me, it didn''t weaken at all. I couldn''t help thinking of my Buddha.

    "If only I were here, I believe I can break through the fog here and enter the real butterfly valley with his status as a master of Zun level array."

    Of course, if you want to go back, after all, you are not by your side now, and now you are very far away, so it''s useless to think about it.

    As the saying goes, it''s better to rely on yourself than on others. One person is full and the whole family is not hungry. Looking at the fog, Emperor Shitian''s heart trembled, and then a battle method appeared.

    "Since it looks like an illusion and can attract demons, if this array is an environment, then..."

    Thinking about it, Emperor Shitian felt more and more that it was possible. After all, he didn''t think about it before. Now... When he thought of this method and said anything, he had to try it. If he didn''t succeed, he became benevolent.

    Thinking, Emperor Shitian closed his eyes and ignored the closure, and the whole person entered a state of selflessness.

    Everything around, everything that could have been perceived, has now become dark.

    "Hum, sir, if you don''t succeed this time, I''ll leave directly."

    Thinking, he said fiercely, and then stepped forward. At this moment, he didn''t know what was around him, even if he hit the wall.

    Hoo

    He took a long breath. Although his face was full of determination, he couldn''t help praying to enter the butterfly valley. After all, he wasted so long here. If he didn''t go in, he always felt a little at a loss.

    With such an idea and a fluke heart, he embarked on his journey.

    In a valley, there is a waterfall with a hundred feet, a pool of water, surrounded by green shade, and small animals crawling and playing in the forest,

    And shut up, in the middle of the pool, a woman had undressed and entered the pool,

    Long hair floating, with a little water droplets, skin like coagulated fat, face with an edible smile, the whole is a beauty

    If a woman''s beauty index is 100 points, then the woman in the pool can already have 95 points.

    "Cluck cluck, Xiaobai, you''re fooling around again. We''ve occupied other people''s territory. Although it''s ownerless, it''s our fault after all. Just let go of the people who were arrested before. After all, they also have families. What if their families are worried?"

    At this time, the woman looked at the shore with a slight sense of guilt. However... Where the woman''s eyes fell, there was no one. There was only a rabbit, a snow-white, but there was a pinch of red hair on her forehead, which was particularly eye-catching.

    "Tianning, what are you talking about?"

    A woman''s voice sounded, but at the moment, it was no one else, er... It could be said that it was not a person, or the rabbit with a pinch of red hair on its forehead on the bank.

    At the moment, the rabbit raised his head and looked at the woman in the pond. He looked like an elder teaching his younger generation to the girl called Tianning.

    "Tianning, remember, since we are here, this is where we have to go. They come in without knowing what to do, and they have to do wrong to you... To you. Such a way will make them die without a whole body, and they can''t enter the avenue of life and reincarnation." m

    "If you hadn''t begged, how could they still be alive at the moment? Since you erase their memory and make them servants, there''s no reason to let them out."

    "Besides, in order to make this place a natural array, I was very tired. Now they are the introducers, which just describes us as a man eating place. Over time, they won''t come back..."

    "Er... OK! You... Alas! Forget it..."

    Listen to Xiaobai talking so much, Tianning also continued to talk outside, but bathed.

    "Hmm? No... someone came in?" suddenly, Xiaobai, who had already fallen down and was going to sleep, suddenly raised his head and looked at the entrance of the valley.

    "Then... I..."

    "You don''t have to, you continue to bathe. I''ll go and have a look. I''d like to see who can break through the natural array I arranged." before Tianning finished speaking, he turned and rushed towards the valley mouth. The speed was as fast as running thunder and disappeared in front of him.

    "Alas!" w

    At this time, Tianning in the water looked at Xiaobai who disappeared far away, sighed, and then ignored it.

    "In... In?"

    At this time, a young man holds a jade flute and his pupils are wide open. At the moment, there is no fog. At the moment, what appears in front of him are green trees and bright flowers.

    Looking at all this, a smile and excitement appeared on the young man''s face, "Hey, how could my emperor Shi Tian be trapped with a small magic array on his back, really."

    At the moment, the youth is no one else, but the emperor Shitian, who closed the five senses before. After a long journey, he finally successfully spent the place that bothered him for a long time.

    Thinking, he looked up and looked around. At this moment, he noticed that the original butterfly valley is such a valley. The valley is not big, but the aura here is many times richer than that outside.

    Of course, this is of no use to Emperor Shitian. The only thing emperor Shitian likes is that this may be a place where he has lived a plain life for a long time,

    Maybe it''s because Lin Lei is distracted, so he will have this idea.

    "If I were here, I''m afraid I would like it very much," said emperor Shitian with a smile, and then raised his feet and walked deep.

    "Whoosh..."

    Suddenly, a sound of breaking the air came from a distance. At this moment, Emperor Shitian, who had just raised his feet, smiled and looked forward with vigilant eyes.

    "Uh... Rabbit?"

    Looking up to the front, Emperor Shi Tian was stunned. At the moment, all he saw was a rabbit rushing towards him.

    However, he was stunned and recovered in an instant. Although the rabbit rushed, the speed... Even he was a little sad.

 Chapter 897

    "Yes, boy, I didn''t expect you could escape the power of nature?" the rabbit stopped in front of emperor Shitian and looked at emperor Shitian with a slightly shocked look.

    However, this shock disappeared in an instant, and what changed in turn was indifference.

    This indifference has never been seen by Emperor Shitian. No one has ever owned it, even the Buddha... Emperor Shitian has never seen this look.

    "Looking at the rabbit, Emperor Shitian smiled," Oh... It seems that what I thought before was right. This is a natural array! "

    He had thought about this possibility before, but... He didn''t expect that this environment and terrain could produce natural arrays.

    However, at the moment, hearing the rabbit say so, Emperor Shitian must at least imagine that it has been confirmed.

    "Oh?"

    "Did you think of it before?" said the rabbit.

    "Not bad! Either that array is very powerful, or..." said emperor Shitian with a smile and continued: "either that array is a natural array."

    Speaking of this, Emperor Shitian is a little grateful to Lin Lei, because he is Lin Lei''s part, and Lin Lei''s array realm is a level of honor. Although he can''t inherit Lin Lei''s array, it... It''s impossible for ordinary arrays to trap him and Lin Lei''s distraction.

    "Oh... Underestimate you!" looking at emperor Shitian, the rabbit nodded with a smile.

    "Come on, who are you... Why are you here, what race?"

    "Do I have to answer when you ask?" looking at emperor Shitian''s question, the rabbit looked at him strangely.

    "Well, of course, because if I don''t know your name, I can''t always feed... Feed and call you?"

    "Er... Ok... It seems so!" for a moment, the rabbit didn''t react and subconsciously said his origin.

    "Boy, you''re good for me!"

    Then the rabbit lifted his arrogant brain melon seeds and said, "my name is Xiaobai. As for race?"

    At this point, Xiaobai couldn''t help pausing and then continued, "can''t you see my handsome and dignified appearance?"

    "I''m a Tianshu rabbit, pure bred. It''s boring. It''s a noisy pure bred Tianshu rabbit."

    "Er... Handsome?"

    "Hmm! Why... No?"

    "Hehe... Hehe, is it powerful?"

    "My God, you must? Why can''t you see it?"

    At this moment, Emperor Shitian was foolish. He had seen shameless, but... It was the first time to see such a shameless as Xiaobai.

    It''s just... What he said was a little right when he was a child, that is, Tianshu rabbit, purebred.

    "Powerful... Huh! Handsome... Huh!"

    "What a shame."

    "It''s lovely, really." looking at Xiaobai, Emperor Shi Tian couldn''t help muttering. Then he looked at Xiaobai and continued: "where did you come from, why are you here, and..."

    Then he turned to look at the natural array in the rear and wondered, "this natural array doesn''t seem to be here! The terrain here doesn''t have this condition to produce a natural array?"

    "Yo... Good, I didn''t expect you to know this!" looking at emperor Shitian with surprise, Xiaobai didn''t expect that he would know this.

    "Uh..."

    Ignoring Xiaobai, he looked at him with puzzled eyes and waited for his answer.

    "All right!" understood emperor Shi Tian''s eyes. Xiaobai then said, "since you have such eyes, I''ll tell you!"

    "I made this array, but..." he said, his excited eyes showing a hint of complaint, "but this array is too big to control for a while. Finally, his mental strength is extremely depressed. He needs a long rest to recover."

    "Did you do it?"

    Looking at Xiaobai, Emperor Shitian was shocked. You know, even Lin Lei''s powerful array has no ability to arrange natural arrays, but the people in front of him... Er, the rabbit in front of him can do what Lin Lei can''t do.

    Just thinking about it is enough to surprise people and amaze the world. If Lin Lei knows... Then

    "No... no?" just when Emperor Shitian was surprised, Xiaobai''s surprised voice came into his ears.

    "No, NIMA, didn''t I come here to find out who came in and train him into a puppet?"

    "What am I doing now? I''m crazy?"

    At this time, Xiaobai wakes up and thinks of the purpose of coming here and what he has done since he came here. Thinking about it, Xiaobai can''t help but want to give himself a big mouth.

    "Oh... It''s really a good idea to make me a puppet."

    While Xiaobai was talking to himself, Emperor Shitian returned to his mind. However, hearing the food in front of him, he wanted to train him into a puppet. For a time... A cold feeling rushed out of his heart.

    "Good!"

    Looking up at the emperor Shitian, Xiaobai said frankly without a trace of concealment: "I''m very satisfied with your new performance. I wanted to erase your divine knowledge and be a slave to me, but... After seeing you, I changed my mind. I think it''s a pity to treat you as a slave, so..."

    "So, you want to make me a puppet, don''t you?" Lin Lei answered before Xiaobai finished.

    "Well, that''s good!" Xiaobai nodded in response to Emperor Shitian''s words.

    "Oh... Good idea."

    "But... What''s the difference between slaves and puppets? Don''t they all work under your hands?" emperor Shitian was a little confused about this question.

    "Of course not."

    "A slave is a fool, idiot and plaything without any thought."

    "A puppet is different. He has thoughts. He not only has thoughts, but also retains all his things, such as accomplishments, combat methods, combat experience and so on."

    "Well... I think very clearly." listening to Xiaobai''s distinction, Emperor Shitian understood that the other Party planned so.

    However... Unfortunately, he is a separate body. Although he has such powerful cultivation, as long as his body is destroyed from the inside, his cultivation will disappear.

    Of course, the most important thing is that emperor Shitian did not feel that he could be subdued and refined into a puppet.

    On the contrary, he thinks he can catch Xiaobai and give it to Lin Lei. After all, he can arrange natural arrays. This alone is very, very valuable. He will definitely grow and Lin Lei will like it very much.

    "You think clearly, but..."

    "But what?" Xiaobai said suddenly.

    "However, I don''t want to be refined into a puppet by you. On the contrary... I want to catch you and let the evacuee. I believe that person will compensate for his love."

    "You... You... What did you say?" he blew his hair and looked at emperor Shitian saying so. Xiaobai was upset,

    What does that mean? Don''t you just take him as an ordinary ornamental rabbit?

    "Oh... If you let me say it, I''ll say it. Isn''t that too shameless?"

    "But," said emperor Shi Tian. The wind turned and continued, "since I like you, I''ll tell you again."

    "Come to the bowl... Er, no, come to your pocket. Come on, don''t make me do it."

    Then the jade flute in his hand crossed to his chest, as if he were ready to fight at any time.

    "You... You... You are unforgivable."

    "Even if a disobedient person is refined into a puppet, it is of little use."

    Whoosh

    In an instant, in front of emperor Shitian, Xiaobai moved. He saw his body tremble slightly to the side, and the whole person disappeared in situ.

    "Yo? That''s good, this body method..." seeing that Xiaobai''s figure disappeared in vain, Emperor Shitian was surprised and joked.

    However... Although emperor Shitian was joking on his face, his heart was dignified to the extreme. For Xiaobai''s speed, even he can''t catch up with it.

    "Instant kill, die for me."

    Suddenly, a roar of rage came from the afterlife. However, with the roar, there was a cold and piercing killing intention.

    "How... How possible, this killing intention..."

    "Bad..."

    At the moment of feeling the killing intention, an ominous premonition appeared behind his head. The next moment, the emperor Shitian reacted, and the jade flute appeared in his hand. Then his right hand grabbed the top of the Jade Flute, and a cold light appeared from bottom to top. He saw a long sword drawn out of the jade flute.

    "Sword in the flute, I haven''t touched you for a long time. This time... Let''s fight together."

    Then he pulled out his sword and blocked his chest. However, at this moment, Emperor Shitian was not idle. The jade flute scabbard was put back to the north, and then... Crack tianzhang was brewing, and then rushed to the little rabbit.

    All this happened only in the electro-optic flint. I saw a palm print rushing towards the rabbit. I didn''t know what it was in the rabbit''s hand. It condensed into a three foot cold awn. The whole person rushed towards the emperor Shitian like a sharp sword,

    "This boy..."

    Looking at the palm print rushing towards him, Xiao Bai looked dignified. On the move of just coming, there were not many people who could catch it, but

    But the person in front of him not only reacts quickly, but also can use a kind of combat method at the moment of defense. Just this kind of control... Tut tut

    "Hum, with this palm print, I want to let you back out of difficulties. You underestimate me!"

    Looking at emperor Shitian, Xiaobai bit her teeth and disdained her face, but her heart has been dignified to unspeakable.

    "Really?"

    Looking at Xiaobai, Emperor Shitian smiled, "in that case, open it and have a look! But..."

    "But if I can''t take it, poof... I won''t look down on you either."

    "You..."

    Listening to the laughter from emperor Shitian, for a moment, Xiaobai''s competitive heart suddenly appeared, and then... The long sword in his hand turned its head, aimed at the palm print and rushed away.

    "Break it for me..."

    Boom

    A loud noise can make a running sound, and the earth vibrates. Smoke and dust diffuse. The surrounding lush trees, flowers and plants disappear in an instant.

    "Hey, hey, I''m the strongest. How can I even..."

    "How possible."

    "Poof..."

    Suddenly, there was a sound that cut through the flesh, and Xiaobai''s proud tone suddenly stopped at this moment.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the place filled with smoke and dust, Emperor Shitian''s face showed a touch of pure light, "I said I was a palm print, but..."

    "I never said that there was no other bombardment hidden in that palm print?"

    It turned out that just before, at the moment of playing the split sky palm, the assassination was only hidden in the split sky palm. As long as the split sky palm was broken, that assassination would automatically start and bombard.

    This method was learned and integrated in killer organizations before emperor Shitian.

    In order to do this, he tried the tactics he created thousands of times.

    "Poof..."

    The sound of spitting blood was remembered from the smoke, and the thick breath came from it.

    "Ha... Ha ha..."

    It was found that the sound was in vain. With the laughter came Xiaobai''s voice, "you... You''re good. This tactic can be created, good..."

    "Hoo..."

    A gust of wind appeared out of thin air, and then... The place where the smoke was filled was now completely blown by the gust, and the scene was also displayed.

    I saw Xiaobai lying on the ground, a pool of blood on the ground now, two years is very abnormal.

    "You''re good, too. It''s good to take my move..."

    With that, Emperor Shitian''s face became more dignified. He clearly knew that he had just used 60% of his strength. Even ordinary gods can''t block such strength

    But now... The little rabbit in front of him was completely blocked, and looking at his appearance, although the blood on the ground was mottled, it was just like this. Although it looked in his eyes, Emperor Shi Tian knew that the little white rabbit was only slightly injured.

    "Hey, hey..."

    "The art of assassination, I didn''t expect to see your elegant appearance, but I can use this means of killer organization."

    "But..."

    With that, Xiaobai''s eyes fell on the flute sword in the hands of emperor Shitian, and his eyes were full of fire.

    "Your sword is very interesting. I wonder if you can lend it to me?"

    Emperor Shi Tian: "......"

    Seeing the little white rabbit''s hot eyes, Emperor Shitian felt helpless. He was clearly fighting, but he said so, but it was like a duel between friends.

    But

    The emperor Shitian could not show him the sword in his hand, because... The moment he got the sword in the flute, he swore that the sword was there, and the sword destroyed and died.

    So

    "Don''t give..." very determined, without any intention to make the other party fantasize.

    "Just look at it. Is it necessary to be so decisive?" seeing that emperor Shitian wouldn''t let himself see it, Xiaobai was worried for a moment. Although he was still fighting just now, he had a hobby, sword.

    As long as he sees a novel sword, he will see it clearly. Anyway

    Even in the process of the battle, it won''t delay his heart to watch the sword.

    "If you want to see the sword and step on the corpse to get it, you will never stop it."

    "I..."

    Seeing that emperor Shi Tian was so determined, Xiaobai was stunned and full of helplessness, but... His curiosity about the sword in the flute was even more serious.

 Chapter 898

    The more you think about it, Xiaobai is suffering more. But seeing the stubborn appearance of emperor Shitian, Xiaobai smiles bitterly, "Alas! I didn''t expect to meet such a stubborn person, but..."

    Thinking, Xiaobai''s eyes fell on emperor Shitian''s face and didn''t look at others, as if everything around didn''t exist. In front of him, except emperor Shitian''s face, everything else didn''t exist.

    Er... Of course, how could Xiaobai forget the sword in the flute, but now he thought of something more interesting.

    "You... What are you looking at?"

    Feeling Xiaobai''s fiery eyes, Emperor Shi Tian was not used to it for a while. He used to shout and kill, but now... What are you doing?

    "Hey, I''m absolutely sure you look pretty!"

    Emperor Shi Tian: "......"

    Listening to Xiaobai''s words like this, Emperor Shi Tianxia was stunned in situ for a moment, and his face was full of amazement.

    "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation with NIMA? What do you mean? I''m pretty good-looking. What do you want?"

    "Human and animal hobbies?"

    "Hiss... Oh, my God!" the more he thought about it, the more he felt a chill in his heart.

    Inexplicably, at this moment, Emperor Shitian felt that chrysanthemum was tight, and a cool feeling cooled his whole body from bottom to top.

    "I..."

    Seeing the strange and alert appearance of emperor Shitian, Xiaobai was stunned, and then thought of what was growing in emperor Shitian''s mind.

    For a moment, Xiaobai became more speechless. For a moment, she couldn''t help laughing and scolding. "Lying in the slot, what do you think? Man, but... Er, no, my girl''s interests and hobbies are very normal."

    "Gu... Girl?"

    At this moment, Xiaobai''s voice changed. It was still a slightly neutral voice before. Second, at the moment... It''s really a thorough girl''s voice at the moment.

    Its voice is very sweet. It sounds like a naughty personality.

    Looking at Xiaobai with strange eyes, Emperor Shitian trembled and smiled bitterly. A good girl looks like an old man all day.

    "Just you... Used to call yourself a little master?" thought, the corners of your mouth rose, and a smile showed the surface.

    "You..."

    Looking at emperor Shitian, Xiaobai''s pupils stared and looked at emperor Shitian with a little anger, "you... You take care of me. What I want is what I want. Even if I don''t speak, you don''t have to take care of me."

    "......." the sudden roar was the fool of emperor Shitian. He didn''t know what happened to Xiaobai.

    But... At this moment, Emperor Shitian sensed something more interesting.

    "The gas of killing and cutting."

    Yes, it was the spirit of killing and cutting. At the moment when Xiao Bai Nu roared out, an occasional spirit of killing and cutting was exposed in front of emperor Shitian.

    "The spirit of killing and cutting... Why does Xiaobai have the spirit of killing and cutting before... But... Why does a Tianshu rabbit have such a strong spirit of killing and cutting?"

    "This can''t even compare with the original. How many people have to be killed to accumulate so much?" I thought more and more, and became more and more curious about Xiaobai.

    And look at the scene, fight? Hehe, I can''t fight anymore.

    "I want to go in and have a look. I don''t know if I can?" suddenly, Emperor Shitian opened his mouth.

    "Ah..."

    However, Xiaobai was stunned at this time, but... It was just a moment. He nodded back and forth, "of course... Of course, if you want to see it, go and see it!"

    "Hmm? You... Shouldn''t have yelled at me before?" at the moment, Xiaobai changed 120 degrees. For a time, Emperor Shi Tian was a little uncomfortable.

    After all... Before Xiaobai, it was kind of unreasonable but... Silly and lovely.

    "You have so much nonsense. If you let you in, go in and give me a long winded word. Be careful, i... Er, I regret."

    "Er... Ha ha, OK, then... Thank you!" emperor Shi joked every day. Then he bowed his hands and walked towards the depths of Butterfly Valley.

    "Your second uncle."

    Seeing that emperor Shitian didn''t forget to tease himself before he left, Xiaobai couldn''t help laughing and scolding.

    However... Xiaobai at the moment can''t see any complaints from his face, but rushed to expectations.

    "Tianning, don''t you always say that you''re bored? It''s not... I sent you such a person. Although the cultivation is a little less than... Than me, it''s enough to chat with you."

    If emperor Shitian was here and heard Xiaobai say this, I''m afraid he would laugh directly.

    What''s the difference? I lied without making a draft. Obviously, I was hurt, but now

    However, Emperor Shitian didn''t know that when Xiaobai went in, he wanted to make him a friend of his friends and a companion who could talk and chat.

    "Oh, I can finally rest..."

    Looking at the direction of emperor Shitian''s departure, Xiaobai hehe, xiaorabbit showed a humanized smile on his face, then looked at the mountain peak, and his figure disappeared.

    At this moment, in the depths of Butterfly Valley, with the permission of Xiaobai, Emperor Shitian began to indulge wantonly.

    Looking at this picturesque scene, Emperor Shi Tian was very calm but not calm. He couldn''t help but wonder at Xiao Bai''s lack of killing and cutting gas.

    Look left and right. Looking at the spiritual grass growing on both sides of the road, Emperor Shitian had an impulse to remove it.

    "The sun in the sky, if it is sunny..."

    Just as emperor Shitian looked at the miraculous drugs on the left and right sides of the road, a crisp and beautiful song came from afar, accompanied by the sound of water.

    "HMM.? Anyone else?"

    Looking at the elixir on both sides of the road, listening to the beautiful and annual song from a distance, for a moment... My heart began to tangle.

    Looking at Jiang Zhongzheng''s choice years ago, Emperor Shi Tian''s heart was full of hard choices.

    "Yo, brother..."

    The beautiful voice increased again. For a moment, when the song increased, Emperor Shi Tian''s heart trembled fiercely, and his heart strings fluctuated without shaking.

    However, at the moment of heart string fluctuation, Emperor Shitian had an answer in his heart.

    "Tut... Our Dan master wants to see what kind of woman she is. She can have such a beautiful and beautiful song."

    Then the figure flashed and rushed to the place where the sound came, as fast as thunder.

    However, at the moment, in the fog at the mouth of Butterfly Valley, a fratricidal drama appeared.

    Forty or fifty people in the party all went into the fog, but... They wanted to enter it with an excited heart to find the way to kill logging, but... After entering the fog, they were all wrong

    They regret, they are afraid, they

    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Even if they regret, they must buy it for what they have done. It is inevitable at this time.

    Like emperor Shitian, at the moment when the people went into the fog, they saw that each of them was brought into their own dreamland by the array.

    However, the reason why the illusion is called the illusion is that the illusion is like a mirror. It can see what everyone doesn''t want to express in their innermost heart, even the ghosts in their innermost heart.

    In front of the dreamland, everything will have nowhere to hide, just like now.

    Everyone went into their own dreamland, and all their innermost ghosts were released at the moment,

    It''s like a beast breaking free from its cage, and even... The beast released now is more ferocious and... Cruel than before.

    At this time, the young man who had provoked right and wrong showed a cruel smile. Looking at the people in front of him and them, the young man''s face was full of blood.

    "Master, why do you... Why don''t you enjoy it personally? Why do you want to do this? You said, i... I''m your most proud disciple, but... But why do you always guard against... Always guard against me..."

    At the moment, what the young man saw was not the companion who entered with him, but the ghost in his heart, he... His master.

    "Hum, bastard, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill the master?" at this time, in the dreamland, the master called by the youth roared at the youth.

    "Ha... Ha ha..."

    Looking at the old man saying so, a fierce look rushed out in the young man''s eyes, "killing division, um... This statement is good."

    "You..."

    "Shut up." before the old man said, the young man cut his beard and said, "since you are so selfish and narrow-minded, I''ll help you get rid of your present skin bag."

    "Remember, don''t thank me?"

    With that, the young man moved, his figure flashed, a touch of three feet cold awn appeared in his hand, the long sword crossed his chest, and then hit the sword formula in an instant.

    "Poof... Poof..."

    The sound of skin and flesh being torn came and remembered in your fog.

    However, at this moment, several people in front of the youth, at this moment... All their disclosures were torn apart from their bodies.

    On the young man''s long sword, the scarlet blood is saying, and the sword tip is falling

    This scene, not only the youth here, but also in other places in the fog.

    At the moment, on the highest mountain in Butterfly Valley, Xiaobai lay on it, and his eyes never left the array at the entrance of the valley.

    "Hey, kill it, kill it. As long as you like it, the more you have, the essence of your saints will all go in the battle. So... The battle can hardly be avoided. When a better monk comes, he will not use it."

    Emperor Shitian doesn''t know all this. Even if he knows, he won''t stop it. After all... He is not related to those people.

    In the deepest part of Butterfly Valley, not far from a pool, Emperor Shitian, who has been all the way, slowed down at the moment, because... The song is not far away from here.

    With expectant eyes, he walked slowly towards the song.

    "Tut, why hasn''t Xiaobai come back?" at this time, in the middle of the pool, Tianning looked at the entrance of the valley and looked worried.

    Although we know Xiaobai''s strength, there are many wonders in the world. If we can''t guarantee a strong existence, we may suppress it at will.

    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Who can say that clearly.

    "Alas..."

    With a sigh, the worried look in the pupil became more and more intense, and then turned around... And planned to go ashore.

    "Wow..."

    A scene of lotus out of the water was displayed. Unfortunately, at the moment when Tianning came out of the water, Emperor Shitian came.

    "Er... This..."

    When I came to the pool, I looked up and saw a naked figure exposed there.

    Dong Dong... Dong Dong

    Looking at the figure, Emperor Shitian was directly stunned in situ, and his pupils couldn''t move when he looked at the figure.

    At the moment of consent, it was like the heartbeat of a drum, and the heartbeat became stronger and stronger.

    "Who?"

    At this time, Tianning, who was walking to the shore, felt that someone was exploring after birth, and then turned to look.

    But at the moment when he turned his body around, Tianning was dumbfounded. He looked at the man who suddenly appeared. At the moment, he was staring at her body.

    "Ah..."

    A scream, a sharp sound, even Xiaobai, who is watching a good play on the top of the mountain, heard it,

    "Hey, Tianning, you can''t blame me. After all... You talk about boredom every day. I''m thinking of you, you know?"

    "Gee, I''m really great..." he said, and his eyes fell on the array again.

    "Yes... Sorry."

    At the moment, Emperor Shitian next to the pool recovered from the sharp roar and immediately bowed down to apologize.

    His voice was sincere and... This was the first time emperor Shitian apologized to others, but he would think that the first person to apologize was a woman,

    "You. You..."

    "Huh? The gas of killing trees?"

    Suddenly, a touch of pure light flashed through his eyes. At this moment, he couldn''t help straightening up and his eyes fell on Tianning again,

    However, what''s different is that Tianning has dressed up at the moment.

    "You... Why do you have the spirit of killing? And... Since you are here, Xiaobai should be yours!"

    "In that case, why do you both have the Qi of killing and cutting, and it gives me the feeling that your killing and cutting just seems to be one. This Qi of killing and cutting is very pure, and even Lin Lei is not as powerful as you?"

    "Say, why?"

    A series of questions were asked by Emperor Shitian. Tianning, who was originally struggling, was stunned when he heard these questions.

    The pupil looked at emperor Shitian with strange eyes, "you... Can you feel the killing spirit in our body?"

    An inexplicable sentence confused emperor Shitian like a monk Zhang Er. He didn''t understand what it meant, but... He said it.

    "Yes, the killing Qi in your body is ordinary. I... Have never seen such pure killing Qi."

    "I......" looking at emperor Shi Tian, Tian Ning hesitated as soon as I said my word. At this moment, she seemed to forget that just now, the man in front of her had seen all her.

    However, at this moment, they seemed to be the same, but emperor Shi Tian thought more. At the moment when he felt that Tianning had the same killing Qi as Xiaobai, his thoughts began to think for a moment.

    However, after he refuted his powerful thoughts, finally, an idea with a very high probability appeared.

    "The way of killing and cutting, isn''t it..."

    "Is it true that after the way of killing and cutting came to the divine world, it was created for a purpose, and finally gave birth to the shape of spiritual illusion?"

 Chapter 899

    "No... impossible, although the origin of the avenue is strong, but..." thinking, Emperor Shitian fell into silent meditation.

    Suddenly, the scene became quiet, which made Tianning a little afraid not far away.

    "This man... How does this man feel my killing spirit, and why can he feel it, clearly..."

    "The Qi of killing and cutting is melted by me. Other people should not be able to feel it except those in the holy world. Why can the people in front of us feel it, can''t they..."

    "Is he from the holy world, and he happens to be a disciple of those people?"

    At this moment, they were suspicious of each other. They didn''t know what the other was thinking. However... They thought in a similar direction, but not the same person.

    "What''s the matter with those two people, isn''t it boring? Why is there someone now, but they don''t talk?"

    At this time, Xiaobai, lying on the top of the mountain, glanced at the pool and saw them like this. Xiaobai sat up straight and wondered.

    "Xiaobai, this man can feel the killing spirit in our bodies, you say..."

    "Do you think he will be the apprentice of those guys in the holy world?" at this time, Tianning felt Xiaobai''s breath and asked directly without hesitation.

    "What? He..."

    Listening to the query from Tianning, Xiaobai was surprised, his pupils narrowed sharply, and his eyes fell on emperor Shi Tian, as if he wanted to see through his origin and everything.

    But... The more he observed, Xiaobai''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, forming a Sichuan character, and his expression was very confused.

    "No!"

    "The cultivation skills of those guys were given by the old man Hongjun. With our handover to that bastard, I didn''t feel the breath of those people or even Hongjun in this person, but..."

    "Hmm? But...?"

    "What is it?" Tian Ning hurriedly said.

    Looking at Tianning''s hurry, Xiaobai is not hiding and says, "how can I say it? I feel that he is invisible and missing the same thing, and..."

    "As the saying goes, people have three souls. Even saints are no exception, but you don''t feel the breath of three souls in this boy."

    "What?" hearing this, Tianning was surprised. What concept and operation is this.

    Three souls and seven souls are the foundation of human beings. If there are no three souls and seven souls, it is very different from puppets.

    "Well...! yes, the boy really doesn''t have three souls, but his blood is very strong."

    "Who the hell is this man and why did he appear here at this time?" Tianning murmured to himself as he looked at emperor Shi Tian.

    "Oh, by the way..."

    Suddenly, the silent little white patted his forehead fiercely and said, "there are two kinds of people in the world. There are no three souls."

    "Who am I? Why don''t I know?" she looked at Xiaobai, and her pupils were full of doubts.

    "Hey, hey, it''s actually very simple."

    "The first is puppets. They are refined and still have no three souls."

    "But the second..."

    "What''s the second?"

    "I said... Why did you buy a lawsuit with me? Hurry up, or..."

    "Er..." hearing that Tianning was like this, Xiao Bai''s complexion collapsed, and then continued: "the second kind of people are distracted. There are only a little spiritual power and divine knowledge, so..."

    "Is he...?"

    Xiaobai speaks so clearly that Tianning naturally knows, but he doesn''t know whether emperor Shitian is a puppet or a distraction.

    "Alas, it seems that you must make up for it when you have time. You can''t do such a simple thing." seeing Tianning as the cultivation world, a white eye handed it out, and then he said for Tianning.

    "Puppets do not have any thinking, because they have no soul, much less the spiritual power and divine consciousness of the host, but..."

    "However, distraction is different. They are separated and have their own consciousness and thinking, except for three souls and seven souls, so..."

    So he''s distracted. At this time, Tianning said.

    "Well, good..."

    With a smile, his eyes fell on emperor Shitian. At this moment, Xiaobai began to wonder who emperor Shitian was.

    To have such a powerful distraction, what about this one? How powerful your strength should be.

    "A saint? Or..."

    "No, no, no!" suddenly, in Xiaobai and Tianning spy, Emperor Shi Tian came back to God.

    "Miss, it''s presumptuous to visit the emperor Shitian suddenly. Please forgive me."

    "Er... No... it''s okay, it''s okay." emperor Shitian suddenly said so, and Tianning was stunned.

    "Well, that''s good."

    Seeing that the woman in front of her didn''t intend to blame herself, for a moment... She looked at Tianning and opened her mouth to her with a supplicant elegance, "that... That..."

    "Just say what you have!" Tianning said.

    "Well, good!"

    "In fact, it''s like this. I just noticed that you have the Qi of killing and cutting. I saw Tianshu rabbit named Xiaobai at the entrance of the valley before. She also has the Qi of killing and cutting in her body, so..."

    "So, I have a plea. Please promise me."

    "Er..." Tianning was a little embarrassed to see emperor Shi Tian like this, "you say, as long as I am within my ability, the little woman will never shrink back."

    "I... I want to see the pulse for the girl, because the killing Qi in your body is too pure and strong, so I want to talk about what happened to your body, so that you can bear such powerful damage."

    "No! Tianning, tell this boy no?" emperor Shi Tianhua just closed his words. Before Tianning could speak, Xiaobai''s hurried voice came into his mind.

    "Tianning, you can''t. don''t let this boy explore. Although you don''t know who he is, although you know he''s just a separated person, but..."

    "But how strong should this guy be before he can create a separate body."

    "However, this proves that the other party is a very powerful existence, and that guy should be in the divine world. After all, if they come down from the holy world, the breath they carry will also be in the holy world, not like now."

    Listening to Xiaobai say so, Tianning frowned and wondered, "is it necessary to be so troublesome?"

    "Of course!"

    "Girl? Girl..."

    At this time, Emperor Shitian on one side looked at Tian Ning Lengran and frowned tightly. Why... Emperor Shitian thought it was Tian Ning who disagreed.

    "Er... Well, even if it''s inconvenient, I''m just saying that. Don''t take it seriously."

    "Ah? Oh, I didn''t want you to see..."

    Maybe it was because there was so much information just now that Tianning subconsciously said the words in his heart without a trace of concealment and the words were very straightforward.

    "Ha ha... OK!" emperor Shi Tian was very helpless about Tianning.

    However... Although he was not sure whether the two in front of him were the incarnations of the way of killing logging, he knew that they had something to do with the way of killing logging.

    Moreover, he doesn''t know, but he absolutely believes that Lin Lei, as the self, is still very clear. After all... The self is a systematic blessing.

    After the same, Emperor Shitian was relieved. At this moment, he decided to follow the man in front of him and inform Lin Lei to come.

    As long as Lin Lei arrives, then... All this will be very clear.

    The day came gradually in the embarrassing process of the two people. The so-called dark clouds pressed the city to destroy it. At the moment, it was like that artistic conception. The day darkened, as if the end of the world had come,

    The original brilliance of the whole Butterfly Valley was completely bathed in the darkness.

    "Taoist friend, how long do we have to stand here? I... I''m hungry and it''s dark. Let''s..."

    At this time, Tianning opened his mouth, with a trembling meaning in his words, as if he were afraid of something.

    "Er..."

    Come to evil Phoenix in the night, for emperor Shi Tian. It''s like day, and he believes Tianning is like you.

    But since the other party said so, then

    "Let''s go. If you find a place to live, let''s roast some meat. By the way, tell me what''s interesting in Butterfly Valley!"

    With that, Emperor Shitian seemed to turn away from the guest, said a word, turned and went to heaven.

    Both feet stepped out. At the moment of entering the water, Emperor Shitian''s two feet stood directly on the water.

    With a thought, he took out a night pearl from the storage ring.

    In an instant, when the Pearl of the night was taken out, it was illuminated within a mile, just like the day.

    The flowers and trees in Butterfly Valley naturally return to the same color at this moment.

    "Wow......"

    A surprised voice came from the front, "Taoist friend, are you still... Still there?"

    "Hmm? What do you mean?" emperor Shi Tian didn''t understand. At the moment, he didn''t expect Tianning to ask for the night pearl.

    "Can I... can you... Can you give me something in your hand? It''s so beautiful?" finally, Tianning opened his mouth. At the moment when he finished speaking, Emperor Shi Tian was stunned.

    "NIMA, I have a crush on the night Pearl..." I thought, and then I felt something wrong. The night pearl is neither a rare material nor a really expensive thing. It should be available as long as it is a monk.

    Although he thought so, he... Finally, Emperor Shi Tian just took out a night pearl and threw it at Tianning.

    "Here, take it!"

    "Thank you... Thank you."

    Tianning, who received the Pearl overnight, began to play like a child. He regarded the emperor Shitian as nothing.

    "Huh?"

    "Is it difficult... I really haven''t seen the Pearl overnight?"

    Seeing Tianning''s appearance, some couldn''t believe it and whispered to themselves.

    "Daoyou...? Daoyou..."

    Seeing that Tianning seemed to forget to eat, Emperor Shi Tian was embarrassed to disturb his nature and called softly.

    "Taoist friend... Let''s leave here first!"

    Tianning: "......"

    There was no response and no opening. Her eyes still fell on the night pearl, with star like eyes in her pupils. At this moment, Lin Lei really believed that she... Was fascinated by the night pearl.

    "Alas!"

    Seeing that Tian Ning could not wake up, Emperor Shi Tian planned to give up, but... When he gave up, a voice appeared behind him.

    "Boy, don''t be surprised. Tianning is like this. As long as she sees new things, it''s like this. She''s been closed for so many years and hasn''t seen these things, so..."

    For this voice, Emperor Shitian is naturally very familiar with it. Who else can it be, not Xiaobai.

    Hearing this, Emperor Shitian turned around and saw a Tianshu rabbit with a pinch of red hair standing on a stone.

    "Really?"

    "Of course."

    "Oh..." Xiaobai''s words, Emperor Shitian certainly doesn''t believe it, but the surface Kung Fu still needs to be done

    "Little rabbit, look... What should I do now? Where should I live? Don''t tell me. Let me take the sky as my quilt and the ground as my bed?"

    "Well, that''s a good idea!"

    "Moreover, it will take a long time to get back to consciousness at the moment, so... Hey hey, please make do with it." Xiaobai said with a smile.

    "I..."

    Looking at Xiaobai''s shameless appearance, Emperor Shitian wanted to cry without tears. At this moment, he really wanted to give himself a few big mouths.

    "Let your mouth be cheap, let your mouth be cheap. Now, I don''t even have a place to live."

    Of course, it was useless to complain. Finally, he sat on the ground and a fire appeared in front of him. Then emperor Shitian took out the meat of the monster he had hunted before and baked it.

    However, at this moment, he was not idle. He took out the jade slips Lin Lei gave him when he was leaving, and then told Lin Lei what he found. Then he used his aura to urge the jade slips. Suddenly, the jade slips turned into a streamer, immediately escaped from the boundary of Butterfly Valley and rushed in the direction of Fuzong.

    However, Xiaobai and Tianning don''t know what emperor Shitian has done. Otherwise, can emperor Shitian send a letter?

    ...... In the Fuzong, the elite disciple''s residence is at random from Lin Lei''s residence. Now Lin Lei has been closed for more than 100 days, but... Lin Lei still has no sign of leaving the Customs for such a long time.

    It was just a breakthrough, but now

    Outside the door, shadow and ice have been guarding Lin Lei before he closes the door. At the moment when Lin Lei enters the breakthrough, they come here to protect Lin Lei.

    Looking at the silence in the room, the shadow was worried for a moment, "Bing Er, you said... How did your husband change it to come out?"

    "Tut... This question?" listening to the inquiry from the shadow, the ice color collapsed, meditated for a long time, and said, "I don''t know."

    Uh

    Looking at Bing Ying, the shadow handed it over with a white eye, "I don''t know that my husband will break through the realm of harmony this time. I feel that my husband''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger, but our strength is..."

    Then he lowered his head, palmed his fist, and felt the cultivation that had not been improved for a long time. A sense of loss and powerlessness came out.

    "Oh! Yes!"

    "There''s no way to fix for this matter, and so are others. There''s no way. I can only take one step at a time. I hope I can keep up with my husband''s pace."

    "Hope!"

    "Yes! Let''s be disappointed. I hope your husband won''t leave us too far."

 Chapter 900

    "These two little girls, what do you want!"

    Shadow and Bing don''t know at all. In fact, Lin Lei, who is in the house, listens very clearly to their dialogue.

    "Hey, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, don''t say I won''t fall behind. On the contrary, my cultivation will be higher and stronger, and even higher than me every time."

    Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t know what shadow and Bing know, let alone their secrets. Although they have doubts about the speed of improving their cultivation, I believe they will never know. Maybe Lin Lei is happy that day, or Lin Lei will set them free after the perfection of cultivation.

    "Come on, let me make the final sprint. I don''t believe I can''t break through you this time!" closed my eyes and returned to practice again.

    After a long breakthrough, Lin Lei has been in a state of failure and exploration for at least some time, but now... Lin Lei has an absolute grasp.

    Isn''t there such a sentence?

    At the moment of "if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent", Lin Lei came suddenly with this attitude, because he realized the urgency of time. He... Has no time to slow down.

    Boom

    A terrible mental force rushed out of the body and wrapped it around the whole body. In the body, the mental force has turned into a torrent. He said that the meridians of the whole body are moving very fast, almost breaking through the speed of the normal operation of the skill.

    "Whoosh..."

    Outside, shadow and ice fell silent and quietly protected their hair, but at the moment when they closed their eyes and rested, the sound of breaking the air came in an instant.

    "Huh?"

    Feel the sound of breaking the air, the shadow of the eyes that had been closed, the pupils suddenly opened, looked up at the direction of the sound, and frowned tightly.

    "Letter jade slips?"

    When he saw what came from the broken space, the shadow was stunned, and his face was full of a sense of urgency.

    She knows the jade slips of sending letters. They are used to find two ways of sending letters.

    However, when the letter jade slips appear at this time, it does not prove that the two roads have news.

    Thinking, the shadow eyebrow picked up, then stretched out his hand and a suction force appeared, aiming at the jade Jane. Suddenly, the jade Jane flying according to the track was instantly separated from the original track under the strong suction.

    "Close."

    In an instant, the messenger held the jade slip in his hand, and an image automatically rushed out of the jade slip and appeared in front of Ying and Bing.

    "My Lord, I''m the separated emperor Shitian. I''m in Butterfly Valley at the moment. I found two people here... Er, there''s killing Qi in one person and one animal, and its purity is far higher than that of my Lord."

    "Just..."

    "I''m just not sure if they are the avenue of killing and cutting that I''m looking for, so..."

    "If you have time, I can come and look for it, but... The distance of saints here is much more than the battle of several major schools."

    "What? This... This is it?"

    Looking at what emperor Shitian said, Bing and Ying''s face was full of excitement.

    "Not yet. It''s just uncertain, so... Let''s tell him when my husband comes out! After all, now is the most critical time for my husband. If I miss it at this time, I don''t know when it will be the next time."

    Hearing this, Bing nodded approvingly, "well, it makes sense. In that case... Wait until your husband comes out."

    However, while they were talking, the energy carrier existing in the jade slips of emperor Shitian had been consumed until it finally collapsed and disappeared.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know about this. At the moment, as the shadow said, Lin Lei has entered a very critical time. Whether he can break through depends on this moment.

    "Breakthrough, we must make a breakthrough."

    In the room, Lin Lei sat cross legged, his face was a little pale, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his heart was more nervous and praying.

    "Shit, you boy..."

    At this time, an urgent voice appeared. Bruce Lee walked out of the system and stood in front of Lin Lei. He looked ugly at Lin Lei.

    "You can''t let me save my worry. It''s like this every time. Didn''t you tell you that you must take chilongyan before eating broken territory pill?"

    "Really."

    After saying that, a pure soul force was stripped from the body by Bruce Lee, and the palm was aimed at Lin Lei. The pure soul and its transmission went away,

    "Boom."

    "What... What''s going on, this pure soul force... Is it... Bruce Lee?"

    At a critical moment, Lin Lei felt his pure soul power. Lin Lei thought that he was Bruce Lee, because he was around him and could easily transmit his soul power. Lin Lei couldn''t think of anyone else except Bruce Lee.

    "Oh, it seems that I owe you again this time, really..." there is no fluctuation in my heart, not because he is not grateful, but because if there is a mistake at the moment, Bruce Lee''s soul power will fall short.

    "Swallow Tianjue, swallow it for me."

    Suddenly, the soul power introduced into your body by swallowing Tianjue began to absorb wildly under the action of Lin Lei swallowing Tianjue.

    "Give me... Refining."

    At the moment, swallowing Tianjue is like a converter, swallowing Bruce Lee''s soul power and converting it into pure energy to supplement Lin Lei''s energy deficit.

    "Hiss... Hoo..."

    Pure power poured into the veins, imitating several dry rivers for many years, and now it was moistened by water.

    "Come on, I can''t break through this time, so... I''m sorry for Bruce Lee."

    With fierce force, he rushes towards the Tianfeng palace in his mind. As long as he breaks through the Tianfeng palace, the realm of array can break through and achieve the holy realm. This is Lin Lei''s goal.

    "Boom..."

    "Click..."

    Once, the first impact, although it didn''t play much role, it left a crack on the solid barrier.

    So, Lin Lei, who heard clearly, showed a smile on his face. Come on, attack me!

    Looking at the almost invisible crack on the barrier, he mobilized all his energy again and rushed to the crack again.

    "Boom..."

    Click

    It''s another crack. Although it''s not big, it''s only twice. Although the results are not big, but... What if it''s ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times.

    Even if not thousands of times, there are tens of thousands of times. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. Nevertheless, it can gather into a flood in the end.

    "Boom..."

    Boom

    Again and again, Lin Lei began to attack the barrier crazily. Again and again, um, he didn''t stop at all. However, every attack, his head will receive a little pain. After such a long attack, the bearing range of Lin Lei''s mind has reached the limit.

    And... The energy to maintain his sprint breakthrough has also reached the limit. If he can''t break through, it will be more difficult to break through in the future.

    Slowly, the crack will crack a little under Lin Lei''s bombardment every time. However, looking at the crack getting bigger and bigger, it is a little powerless now.

    "No, we must break through and succeed."

    Thinking, the stubborn strength in his bones washed Lin Lei''s whole body in an instant. At this moment, the pain in his body is nothing. As long as he can break through, he can recover physically, but if the opportunity is missed, he really missed it.

    "Give me... Broken."

    With the pain of tearing the soul, he rushed to the Tianfeng palace in his mind.

    Although it has reached the end of the crossbow, the mobilized strength still has the momentum of a tiger down the mountain.

    "Success or failure depends on this." driving the strength, he prayed in his heart.

    "Boom..."

    A roar, but with the roar came the pain that was hard to hold on to.

    "Click, click."

    A broken voice suddenly came. Listening to the familiar voice, Lin Lei didn''t have time to ignore his physical identity, and looked inward at the Tianfeng palace in his mind.

    "Broken... Broken, finally... Finally broken."

    Poof.

    Perhaps it was because of excessive fatigue and the excitement just now that Lin Lei lay straight behind him.

    "Alas! I can''t help you!"

    Bruce Lee is very clear about Lin Lei, but Bruce Lee doesn''t agree with him, but what can he do? He knows Lin Lei''s temper very well, so there is no obstruction.

    Looking at Lin Lei in a coma, Bruce Lee''s eyes are full of care and love. "You boy, I really don''t know what immoral things I did in my last life. Did I dig other people''s ancestral graves or steal other people''s children? I''ll meet you in my life."

    While complaining, he raised his hand and rushed out with a force, dragged Lin Lei''s body up, and then sent it to the bed to put it away. Only then can he feel relieved.

    Looking at Lin Lei, whose face is as pale as paper, Bruce Lee muttered to himself, "it seems that I still have to look at you in the future. It will cause me trouble in the twinkling of an eye. Really."

    After that, Lin Lei glanced at him, then his figure flashed into the system and didn''t speak.

    However, Lin Lei is in a coma at the moment, and his whole body is in great pain, just like being cut and scratched.

    As time goes by, three days have passed. Lin Lei has been lying in bed for three days without doing anything. He is even more unconscious. Chaotic Tianjing has repaired a lot of the damage Lin Lei has suffered by virtue of its independent operation.

    "Hoo..."

    On the bed, Lin Lei, who was lying quietly, finally had a movement. His eyelids wriggled a few times and breathed out a long breath.

    "Huh?"

    When he woke up, he felt where he was and frowned. Then he fiercely opened his eyes and looked around.

    Lin Lei felt much relieved when his room was still his own.

    "How can I..."

    Ha ha, Bruce Lee!

    Just thinking about how he was in bed, Bruce Lee came to mind.

    When the mind moved, the figure appeared in the system. With his eyes closed, his divine consciousness rushed out and explored where Bruce Lee was.

    "Found it."

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s location, Lin Lei smiled and started in an instant. One moment he was still in the main hall of the system, and the next he came to Bruce Lee.

    "You''re awake!"

    When Lin Lei arrives, Bruce Lee doesn''t make any moves. He doesn''t even lift his head. His tone is even colder.

    "Er... Yes, wake up!"

    Seeing Bruce Lee like this, Lin Lei is very careful. With such a long understanding of Bruce Lee, he must not act recklessly at this time, because... This time shows that Bruce Lee is angry.

    Sure enough, just thought, Bruce Lee''s voice of blame came at the next moment, but... It''s the blame that hasn''t changed at all. It can be said that it''s nothing new.

    "Tell me about you. It''s always like this. Can you stop worrying about me and let me know what I''ve done with the quilt? I''ll meet you as a debt collector in my life."

    "I haven''t told you about the broken boundary pill. Who let you eat it? Do you know that if you eat the broken boundary pill, you must break the mirror, or it will do irreparable damage to your spiritual power and divine consciousness."

    "You know, you still have many tasks to complete. If something happens to you, you let me... No, what do you do with your wife, your parents, your brothers and sisters, and the whole Xuanzong?"

    "You can''t save me worry, really..."

    In this way, the voice of blame did not stop and lasted for several hours.

    Lin Lei, like a child who made a mistake, stood still and didn''t move. He didn''t have any emotion. Instead, he listened to the teacher with an open mind.

    "Alas!"

    "I''ve told you so much. You''ll do it again next time. Forget it, I won''t say it either."

    "Hey, hey."

    Seeing Bruce Lee stop blaming, Lin Lei hehe smiled. He looked at Bruce Lee and said, "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. This time is an accident. Next time... Er, no, there''s no next time."

    "You..."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s brazenness, he patted his forehead silently. He didn''t want to entangle more on this topic. Then he said, "now the array has broken through. What''s the next step?"

    "Array arrangement? Or..."

    Hearing what Bruce Lee said, Lin Lei looked up in the face, "arrange the array! After all, the system says that cultivation and combat methods are not allowed to be used, so only the array and rune can fight."

    "Yes!"

    "By the way, do you know the array to trap saints or make saints lose cultivation?" he suddenly thought of something and asked the system.

    "What do you think?" stop Lin Lei''s meaning. Bruce Lee directly handed it over. "What is a saint? A saint is an existence that is infinitely close to the Tao."

    "Do you dare to think about whether the sage has lost his cultivation?"

    "Er..." Bruce Lee said so, and Lin Lei appeared with a touch of loss.

    "But..." however, when Lin Lei was going to give up, Bruce Lee''s voice sounded again.

    "No... but what?"

    "However, I would like to trap saints, but... It needs to be exchanged in the store. After all, if I teach it privately, I will be punished by the system."

    "Think about it, think about when you were punished by the system." think about it, the system body couldn''t help shaking.

    "Okay... Okay!"

    "Systematic punishment is terrible, and thunder robbery is the natural enemy of the soul." although Lin Lei wants the array and doesn''t want to spend money, Lin Lei can''t do it at the expense of Bruce Lee.

    "Oh, you boy..."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s silence, Bruce Lee smiled and adjusted the atmosphere, "get out of here when you wake up. Your two little girls are very worried."

 Chapter 901

    "....... well! I see!"

    After looking at Bruce Lee, Lin Lei smiled and responded. His mind moved. His figure disappeared and returned to his body.

    "Hoo..."

    Returning to the body, a sense of pain spread to the whole body like an electric current. For a time... Lin Lei didn''t adapt to his current body.

    "It seems that a comfortable life for a long time may not be a good thing..."

    Feeling the pain of his body, Lin Lei put on a fierce look, got out of bed and walked towards the door.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the door opened from inside to outside, and Lin Lei''s figure appeared at the door.

    "Husband."

    Two pleasantly surprised voices came from a distance. Before, the two were worried. When they heard that the door was opened after birth, they turned around. When they saw the exposed figure, they were worried for a moment.

    "Yes!"

    Looking at the two wives, inexplicably, a smile flashed, and then the figure flashed. In an instant, he came to the middle of them, and then stretched out his hand to hold them in his arms.

    Looking at some thin people, Lin Lei felt a little pain. "It''s hard for you. You don''t have to just watch here when I close down."

    "I set up an array to guard the outside of this room. Even saints need some time to enter it, so..."

    "Promise me not to do this again, will you?"

    "Husband..."

    Listening to what her husband said, Ying and her husband were happy. She knew that her husband was concerned about them.

    "It''s okay. Anyway, our cultivation will not increase. It''s better to come here to protect the Dharma for you than this." at this time, Bing opened his mouth.

    "Yes! Anyway, there''s nothing to do. It''s safe to keep us here." said the shadow with a smile and continued: "and... In Fuzong, who can be my opponent except the saint, so don''t worry!"

    "You..." seeing that they were so stubborn and wanted to say something, Lin Lei finally sighed and stopped talking. He knew that no matter what he said, it would be useless.

    Based on his understanding of the two wives, it is impossible for him to change as long as they decide.

    And... What they said is also right. In the whole Fu clan, except the realm of saints can threaten them, others... Ha ha

    Moreover, the realm of saints can only pose a threat to the shadow two at most. If you want to kill the shadow two, unless the Tao fruit is at its peak

    "Forget it, you can do it!" he stopped talking and took them to the house.

    When he came to the throne and looked at them, Lin Lei asked, "I''m not here this time. Has anything happened?"

    "Yes...!"

    "Husband, Emperor Shi Tian sent back a message a few days ago." Ying quickly told the news from emperor Shi Tian, "emperor Shi Tian found two people in a place called butterfly valley a few days ago... Er, one person and one beast. These two people have extremely pure killing Qi in their bodies, and..."

    Then the shadow secretly glanced at Lin Lei and continued: "moreover, Emperor Shi Tian said that the killing Qi of those two people is much more pure and huge than that of your husband."

    "Oh? What else?"

    Hearing the message from the movie, Lin Lei was stunned for a moment. He had the spirit of killing and cutting, but thank you for accumulating it over the years.

    However, at the moment, there are all the people who are found separately, and they also want his purity.

    Unless there are two kinds of things, the first... Is to practice the skill of accumulating the Qi of killing after a long time of killing.

    The second is the separation of the two. They are really the killing Qi He is looking for, but I don''t know what makes the killing Qi take shape.

    "Well! But... Emperor Shitian is not sure whether it is, so he will follow the two until you go to investigate yourself."

    "HMM... I see!" Lin Lei nodded. Of course, it''s impossible for him to go now.

    The state of array has just broken through, and it is the time to complete the task. It is impossible for him to leave now.

    This is a matter of life and death. If you don''t even have life, what''s the meaning of getting those two roads?

    "Is there anything else?" he looked up and continued.

    "No, that''s it!" the shadow opened his mouth. "All the disciples are quiet in their cultivation. What you think of Fu Zong is very honest. They don''t know the existence of their husband, so..."

    "Well, that''s good!" Lin Lei was relieved to hear that there was nothing wrong.

    However, Lin Lei was filled with guilt when he thought that he would close the door before he said a word.

    Looking at the two wives nearby, the color of guilt was exposed, "I''m sorry."

    "Ah? What?"

    Suddenly, I''m sorry. I told the two of them that they were confused. They were completely confused about this sorry.

    "I''m sorry. I was supposed to get together with you just after I left the customs, but... I still have something to deal with, so..."

    "So, maybe soon he will shut down again. He doesn''t have time to accompany you. I''m really... I''m really sorry."

    "No... it''s okay!"

    At this moment, they finally knew what the sorry from Lin Lei meant.

    "It''s all right, husband. You are the one who does great things. You can do your things. We don''t care. As long as we can stay by your side, it''s enough."

    "Yes! Husband, just do it, and we will always guard you."

    Although they said so, the lost eyes in their eyes were so obvious that Lin Lei saw them very clearly.

    "Alas!"

    Seeing the two wives say so, Lin Lei felt even more guilty. "Don''t worry, I''ll accompany you more when this thing is over. Don''t worry about me!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s promise, Ying er''s face burst into a smile and nodded, "uh huh..."

    "Our husband can accompany us. We can''t wait. How can we be bothered?"

    "Hey, hey..."

    Seeing that they were so considerate, Lin Lei was funny. Then he waved and the door closed suddenly.

    "You''re in the room. I''m going to start closing. I hope it will be faster this time."

    "Ah, then... Shall we be here?" shut up. I was afraid of being disturbed. Now I let myself and myself here. For a moment, they hesitated.

    "It''s all right. Trust your husband and me. It''s still possible to disappear."

    Looking at their husband, they didn''t refute at last. Instead, they nodded skillfully and said, "well... Husband, shut up and we''ll wait next to you."

    After that, Ying and Bing came to the bed and sat down in meditation with their knees crossed.

    "Hehe..."

    Feeling the state of the two wives, Lin Lei smiled, then his face turned positive, and his heart moved into the system.

    As always, he called to the air, "system, tune out the store interface."

    "Ding, Roger that. The store is starting. Please wait a moment."

    The sound of the system is still as ruthless as the sound of synthetic electronics.

    "Ding, the store has started. Please check it."

    After the system says that, the store interface appears in front of Lin Lei. Among them, there are a wide range of top-grade products. Lin Lei is silly.

    Because he can afford any price of the goods in front of him at the moment, and... Lin Lei estimates that even if he buys him, he can''t afford one of them.

    Or it can be said that even if he buys himself, it is not enough for five tenths of the price of a commodity.

    "Alas! Poor people are terrible." unconsciously, a word jumped out of his mouth.

    Forget it, let''s find out the array first!

    Thinking, Lin Lei looked into the air and said, "system, help me find a monk who can control the peak of the master saint. The array needs a saint level."

    "Ding, OK, please wait a moment, and the system will filter for you."

    With Lin Lei''s instruction, the next moment, the goods on the original home page of the store began to become blurred.

    "Hey... I hope we can get some cheap ones this time. After all, it''s just an array. There''s no need to choose so expensive ones."

    "Moreover, it may be used just once, so... It''s better to choose the worst." like this, a splash of saliva flows out of the corner of the mouth, and the whole pig looks like a pig.

    A little time passed, and half an hour passed. Many goods appeared in the store, but although the goods appeared, the sound of the system did not appear.

    "Ding, the adjustment is complete. Please check it."

    When the system prompts, Lin Lei nods, and then his eyes fall on the store. However... When he sees the price of goods in the store, Lin Lei''s whole face turns black.

    "I''m NIMA, what''s this... Am I right, or... I didn''t wake up." looking at the amazing price above, Lin Lei really wants to take a knife and wipe his neck directly.

    "Liuyun array, holy product level 1, 45 million, burning fire, holy product level 1, 48 million......"

    Looking at the prices enough to kill himself, Lin Lei couldn''t see it for a while.

    Just now I said to buy one that''s similar, cheap and cost-effective, but now... Now what''s cost-effective is not what I thought before.

    "Ding, is the host dissatisfied or needs the system to serve you?" when Lin Lei''s strange life, the sound of the system prompt appears again.

    "Of course..."

    Very determined, looking at the air, Lin Lei said, "system, you don''t know my current situation. You don''t have money. On the contrary, you still owe the system so much. Now the price of these goods you find for me is really... It''s a little too high."

    "Now... Do you think I have the ability to afford so much money?"

    "Or... Or do you think I have that ability?"

    Lin Lei kept on talking. The more he said, the more he was oppressed. After all, he was in debt now.

    "Ding..."

    "Host, you really don''t have what you want!" at this moment, the system said impolitely, "cost-effective, cheap, practical and powerful. Most importantly, what you want is something at the price of shengpin. Do you think... Is there such a thing in the world?"

    "Host, you should know that everything in the system is sold to the host after a 50% discount from the outside price. The system has suffered a lot."

    "Uh......"

    Listening to what the system said, Lin Lei was stunned and wanted to say, but... All the previous words were blocked by the system.

    "OK... OK!" finally, Lin Lei had to admit it, but he couldn''t help buying it. "Alas, if you owe money, you owe money. It''s not like you didn''t owe it.

    Thinking of the result that he couldn''t complete the task, Lin Lei figured everything out. As the saying goes, "it''s better to live than to die. As long as he is still alive, money is nothing."

    "You can earn more money when you lose your money, but you really lose your life..." thinking, Lin Lei looked firm and said, "system, recommend me an array that can trap Taoguo''s peak friars. It''s best to suppress their accomplishments."

    "Of course, although I have figured it out, what should be cheap is still cheap. Do you know?"

    "Ding, OK, wait a minute..."

    After the system finished, the goods in the store began to flash quickly, very fast.

    "I hope I can find what I need. Don''t let me down after spending so much money!" at this moment, Lin Lei prayed silently.

    Looking at the flashing of goods on the screen, Lin Lei was stunned. Then he nervously closed his eyes and didn''t dare to see it.

    I don''t know how long it has been in the past. Lin Lei, who has been waiting, finally heard the sound from the system prompt.

    "Ding!"

    "Seal word decision: arrays like kung fu can be upgraded and conditioned. It will improve with the cultivation of the host and the array level."

    "Seal word decision: there are seven seals in total. Each seal is different. However, the host can only buy one layer now. Because the cultivation is not enough and the array level is not enough, so... Do you want to buy it?"

    "Feng zijue... Well, is this the same as what I asked?" listening to the systematic introduction, Lin Lei is interested in this Feng zijue. After all, the array that can improve the realm is the first time he has seen it.

    However... What worries Lin Lei is whether it is the same as what he wants. If not, then

    "Ding, the same, the ability to seal the word is sleepy, mainly seal."

    "As long as a monk is trapped by the word closure, his whole body accomplishments will be suppressed, and the whole person will be left nowhere to go."

    "Really?" hearing the system say so, Lin Lei couldn''t help but confirm again.

    "Of course, trust the system."

    "Hmm! He''s coming!" Lin Lei nodded to confirm the system confirmation.

    "Ding, good host, please wait a moment. The purchase is in progress..."

    "Ding, the host successfully purchased the layout map of the first layer of the seal word. It has been stored in the storage box. Please check it later."

    "Ding, for the purchase of sealed words, 50 million exchange points will be deducted."

 Chapter 902

    "Five..."

    "Fifty million exchange points, are you... Are you sure?"

    Silly, Lin Lei didn''t expect that 50 million exchange points would be required for one layer of seal, which was beyond his imagination.

    I thought it was a positive step to seal the word, so 50 million is very cost-effective, and Lin Lei can accept it, but... Now?

    Fifty million, fifty million, fifty million just bought the first floor of the letter, which... It made his little heart a little unacceptable. It seemed that he was about to stop beating.

    "Ding, if you find that the seal word is determined, will the host practice it?"

    "Practice... Practice." Lin Lei almost grinned in response to the nonsense of the system at the moment, and his voice was very heavy.

    For no other reason, these letters are too expensive, and the system has a hole in him indirectly.

    As a person who is often cheated and cheated, this is really a very embarrassing thing.

    "In my life... I have been trapped by the system once, just... Just..." thinking of being trapped so many times before, Lin Lei made up his mind that he would never be trapped by the system in the future.

    "If I''m trapped by the system once in my life, I won''t drink since then. It''s against this oath. People and God are angry."

    The words are very, but inexplicably, after saying these words, Lin Lei felt guilty in his heart, as if he knew that he seemed to be unable to stop being trapped by the system.

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for learning the seal word to decide the first level. You can use it to seal the peak state of Tao fruit."

    "Well, it makes me feel comfortable!" hearing that he can seal the fruit peak, Lin Lei feels a little comfortable. After all, his purpose here is to find the skill to complete the task.

    "Ding, seal the first layer. It takes ten years to use and ten years to freeze. If you want to use it again, you can only continue to use it for the second time after 20 years."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    What is hate? Now Lin Lei has a feeling that he wants to kill but can''t do anything about it,

    It''s like someone is telling you that I like the way you look at me but can''t kill me.

    Lin Lei''s mind suddenly blew up about the use time of the system just now. What is the second use? You have to wait 20 years. Why, you''re kidding.

    Originally, I thought that with the seal word, I would have a means to protect my life, but now

    This NIMA is a means. This NIMA is clearly chicken ribs. No matter how strong the seal is, but... What can it be? You can''t wait ten years every time!

    This time Lin Lei felt that he was badly hurt by the system. He could have bought one for 50 million, but now it''s good.

    Considering Lin Lei''s frustration, he didn''t think it was like this.

    "Alas!"

    "Forget it, it''s no use talking about it. Complaining about heaven and earth, Lin Lei is willing to be unable to cultivate himself, otherwise..." thinking about Lin Lei, he suddenly feels very weak. Although Lin Lei looks very strong at ordinary times, in fact, Lin Lei is also very helpless and weak in some things.

    Must be like now, by the system pit so many times, but still foolishly take the initiative to gather up.

    No way, who let the system fork! Who made him not have that ability.

    "Alas! Poor Lin Lei." Bruce Lee clearly saw what happened to Lin Lei in another space of the system, but he didn''t stop it. After all, it was a decision made by the system, and he couldn''t interfere. As he said before, if he interfered, he wouldn''t die.

    "Forget it!"

    I don''t want to talk, let alone think about others. Ten years... In these ten years, Lin Lei can only wait for the end of the seal.

    And what can he do in ten years? He didn''t expect that in the past, only cultivation was cultivation. It seemed that in his life, there was nothing else except cultivation.

    "Hey, hey, with..."

    As if he thought of something interesting, Lin Lei picked up his mouth and showed a trembling smile.

    If everyone sees Lin Lei smiling like this, then... Everyone must know that someone is going to be unlucky.

    "Little bunnies, I can''t help it. I wanted to stocking, but... Who let the system give me ten years for nothing."

    Then he looked up at the air, "since there is nothing to do in ten years, let me accompany you for ten years if you don''t go. Maybe you can break through God''s respect in the next ten years."

    If Lin Wanyu and others are here and hear Lin Lei say so, plus Lin Lei''s expression at the moment, I''m afraid the five people will say no with one voice, because... They are afraid of Lin Lei''s training. They are too tired and painful.

    "The system, ten years later, will tell me after the seal is frozen. If anything happens during this period, please inform me at any time. Of course, it''s those important things. As for those trivial things, needless to say."

    "Ding, OK, don''t worry."

    "Well, in that case, I''ll go out first." after saying that, Lin Lei doesn''t want to stay more. He''s afraid that if he stays for a while, he can''t help abusing unscrupulous businessmen in the system. Of course, such punishment is necessary, so... He chooses to leave.

    "Hoo..."

    Lin Lei, who exits the system space and returns to the body, can open his eyes, open his mouth, spit out the turbid air, smile and relax.

    "Hey, hey..."

    With a slight smile, he got up and walked towards the two wives in the far corner. The speed was not very fast. He walked slowly. His eyes in his pupils were full of tenderness and guilt.

    "Although I can''t finish the task quickly, but... At least I can accompany my family well during this period of time, which is actually good."

    "Huh?"

    At this time, the shadow in the cultivation seemed to feel something approaching. Then he fiercely opened his eyes, turned around, and rushed towards the person approaching with a hand knife. The speed was so fast that he had no intention to stop.

    "I''ll go and murder my husband, won''t I?"

    The shadow came too suddenly, and Lin Lei almost completely relaxed his body at this moment. Therefore, when he felt the powerful bombardment of the shadow, Lin Lei subconsciously rushed to the side.

    "Pa"

    A crisp sound came, and Lin Lei''s whole body was lifted out. Perhaps the room limited the distance Lin Lei was lifted, so that he was intercepted by the wall before he flew.

    At this moment, Lin Lei was unable to express his frustration. He had planned to relax his invisibility and completely relax himself. He came to accompany his wife once, but now

    "Ah? Husband... Husband, how... How is it you?"

    At this time, I heard the cry of the people who were lifted up, heard the familiar voice, and then I was surprised

    But then the surprise disappeared, and the guilt exposed the surface. Looking at the husband flying in the quilt, Ying hated herself.

    "Husband... Husband, are you... Are you all right?" he recovered, and Ying hurried forward to help Lin Lei up.

    "Cough... Cough. Nothing... Nothing." looking at his wife, Lin Lei was hard to say, but... He didn''t say that the guy was really nothing. Although the whole person was empty, his physical strength was still there.

    "Yes... Sorry, just now..."

    "All right!" knowing the guilt in Ying''s heart, Lin Lei didn''t want to entangle more about this matter, so he quickly changed the topic so that he didn''t feel guilty about it.

    "This is the end of the matter. Wake up Bing. Come and accompany Weifu to see Xiaoyu and them during this time."

    "Ah?" hearing this, the shadow looked at Lin Lei suspiciously, his eyes full of doubts, "husband, you... Don''t you shut up?"

    "Don''t shut up. I won''t eat in the next ten years." looking at his wife, Lin Lei reached out and touched Ying''s hair in a very gentle tone. "I''ll spend this time with you. After all..."

    As if thinking of something, guilt swept through, "after all, it was my fault to ignore you in the past, so... Take advantage of this time to make good compensation for your husband."

    "Ah, really?"

    "Husband, is that true?"

    Screamed. At this moment, hearing Lin Lei''s words, Ying couldn''t help jumping up excitedly. She looked like a happy child.

    "Well, really."

    Looking at his wife like this, Lin Lei felt more guilty, but... The feeling of guilt slowly subsided when he thought he could make up for it right away.

    "Well, well, I''m going to wake up sister bing''er now." he said, and directly sent Lin Lei to Bing. He thought a little and introduced Lin Lei''s words into Bing''s mind.

    At the next moment, Bing Meng, who was in the process of cultivation, opened his eyes, converged his accomplishments, stopped the operation of the skill, got up and looked at Lin Lei. Then Ying and Bing looked at each other.

    Whoosh

    The two figures quickly crossed, and then hugged Lin Lei''s arms from left to right, just like green men and women, but the children were full of happy and full of smiles.

    "Oh, silly girls, let''s go!"

    "People are not stupid, are they, sister bing''er?" retorted with pursed lips, obviously dissatisfied with what Lin Lei just said.

    "Well, we''re not stupid..."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Looking at them like this, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t talk. He stepped out of the room and walked towards the training place of Lin Wanyu and others.

    ...... In Butterfly Valley, Butterfly Valley is on the Bank of the pond. Emperor Shitian is here to chat with Xiaobai and Tianning. He has established an emotional foundation. Although he is not hiding from each other, he is also a friend.

    During this time, Emperor Shitian felt that Tianning was very lonely, and... He was a sophomore, very kind, so kind that he had no friends.

    As long as there are small animals, she will treat one or two, but

    However, Tianning didn''t seem to know that his aura was born with the Qi of killing and cutting. Although the small animals treated by her were better, with the extension of time, the Qi of killing and cutting spread on the small animals, and the wound would fester again, even worse than before.

    And

    The killing gas spread in small animals, so that it had affected their central nerves, making the originally docile small animals become irritable and began to rage until the end of their lives.

    For this, Emperor Shi Tian didn''t speak. He knew that if he spoke, Tianning would blame himself very much, so... Secretly, he collected all the small animals treated by Tianning, used cultivation to forcibly erase the killing Qi in his body, and finally coated them with pill powder.

    Tianning doesn''t know all this, but Xiaobai is very clear, because Xiaobai is heaven in the Butterfly Valley, so... Emperor Shi Tian''s every move is not in his sight.

    It is precisely because of this that Xiaobai will release real goodwill to Emperor Shitian.

    Sitting in front of the campfire, Emperor Shi Tian stared at the fire and remained in place for a long time.

    "Dao you? Dao you... Are you okay?"

    Instead of sitting on the opposite side of Tianning, seeing that emperor Shi Tian was like this, he opened his mouth and called softly.

    However, it seems that emperor Shi Tian is so absorbed that he doesn''t hear Tianning''s call at all. You just stare at the campfire and don''t make a sound.

    "Boy, I''m talking to you."

    At this time, the little white faced emperor Shi Tian on one side was like this. Then he slapped it directly and said.

    "Uh... What are you talking about?"

    Forced to wake up, Emperor Shitian knew what he had just done, and then asked Xiaobai aside with apology.

    "Er... I said, Tianning is talking to you?" I can''t help it. Xiao Baibai, Emperor Shi Tianyi, is not talking.

    "Oh?" hearing Xiaobai''s words, Emperor Shitian turned to Tianning and asked, "Tianning Taoist friend, I don''t know what you just said. I''m still stunned, so... Sorry."

    "It''s okay, it''s just that I saw you staring at the campfire just now, so I''m curious about what''s on your mind."

    "Well!"

    With a smile, "I just remembered some things I met when I traveled outside these years."

    "Outside?" when Emperor Shi Tian said this, Tianning''s face showed longing. For this, Emperor Shi Tian smiled. After talking with demons these days, he learned that Tianning had never been out since he had never been to the divine world, so

    He yearned for the outside world very much, but he couldn''t resist Xiaobai''s discipline.

    Now, hearing that emperor Shi Tian was traveling outside, Tianning''s heart that wanted to go out was rekindled.

    "What''s wrong with this boy? I have to say this!" looking at Tianning''s yearning in deep love, for a time, Xiaobai knew that she... Was moved.

    I can''t help it. After all, it belongs to a mountain valley, which can''t be compared with the flower world outside. Outside, there are all kinds of food, but... Here, except barbecue, there may be nothing else.

    "Can you tell me what''s out there?" suddenly, Tianning looked up at the emperor, and her eyes were full of desire.

    "Oh, no problem."

    Emperor Shitian didn''t refuse Tianning''s request. After all, he was able to do this little thing.

    "Oh, thank you so much."

    Seeing emperor Shi Tian''s consent, Tianning was not so happy.

    "The outside world is wonderful, all kinds of food, and..." at this moment, Emperor Shitian began to talk endlessly.

    Most of them are fun places. As for those fighting and killing, they are inexplicably hidden by them when they talk about it in the local time.

 Chapter 903

    Time is in a hurry. Unconsciously, from day to night, from night to dawn, Emperor Shi Tian seems to be reviewing his life without stopping.

    Tianning, without any impatience, listened with relish, as if these were his own experiences, especially when he heard those interesting places with beautiful scenery, I looked envious and eager in Tianning''s eyes.

    However, when Emperor Shitian expounded, the expression in Tianning''s eyes was slowly changing. Originally, he was still envious and eager, but slowly, in the process of emperor Shitian''s elaboration, the envy and desire gradually deteriorated.

    A touch of firmness came into being in Tianning''s eyes. With time, firmness became stronger and stronger.

    In this scene, she looked at the confession and instinctively wanted to stop it, but... When she saw the smile on Tianning''s face, she was timid. She didn''t want to see Tianning''s smile disappear.

    "Well, that''s it. When I came here, I wanted to go out for training, but when I came here, I heard that there were monks here, and there were no going in or out, so..."

    With that, Emperor Shitian was embarrassed and stretched out his hand to scratch his head. At the moment, Emperor Shitian was simple and honest.

    If emperor Shitian''s expression appeared in the eyes of the people he had killed, I''m afraid it would set off a storm!

    After all, a killer is born to kill people. He is cold-blooded and murderous. This is basically the standard configuration of killers, but now

    "Er..."

    However, Tianning heard that time said so. Then she looked at Xiaobai and explained: "in fact... In fact, you don''t have to do this. After all, the rumors outside are true."

    "Those friars who went in here have bad intentions, so they have been erased by Xiaobai and become ignorant puppets, but..."

    "Don''t worry, Xiaobai didn''t hurt their lives, just let them atone for what they had done before."

    "Really?" hearing this, Emperor Shitian looked aside at Xiaobai and wanted to be sure.

    Of course, half of what he said was true when he was a child. He did know that someone used it here, but

    More importantly, he just wanted to see the strangeness of Butterfly Valley. After all, he was born boring.

    As for the lives of those missing people, it doesn''t matter to him. Even if Xiaobai kills them in front of him, Emperor Shitian won''t have any mercy.

    The law of the world is that the fittest survive and the unfit are eliminated. The strong are respected. This is the law of time, and no one can change it.

    As long as your fist is hard enough, as long as you are not afraid of death, as long as you have that fierce heart, Congratulations, you will have such a place in this world of the jungle.

    "Hey, they asked for it, and..." at this time, Xiaobai opened his mouth and didn''t care in his tone. "I told you before that they were unfaithful to Tianning, so... It''s kind to them not to kill them."

    "Well... That''s true." emperor Shitian agreed.

    However, at this time, Emperor Shitian still had a choice in his mind. If he was Xiaobai and someone did something wrong to his friend, then... The other party had no chance to live at all.

    What can erase the other party''s divine knowledge and make it a puppet? In emperor Shitian, there is only the difference between the living and the dead, and there is no puppet.

    Of course, he wouldn''t say this. I don''t know why. In front of Tianning, he was very reluctant to mention his previous killing process and his thoughts at the moment.

    "Xiaobai..."

    Suddenly, Tianning spoke, with a trace of determination in her words, as if she had made an important decision.

    "Say!"

    "I... I want to go out and have a look at the outside world. It''s too small and stuffy here. I want to go out and have a look, okay?"

    "Alas!" hearing this, Xiaobai sighed, "after all, you still want to go out!"

    Listening to Xiaobai''s tone, it seems that Tianning''s decision has long gone.

    "Yes, I want to go out and have a look at the mountains and rivers. It''s okay to eat what emperor Shi Tian said, so... Don''t stop me, come with me... Go out together, OK, please!"

    "You!"

    Looking at such Tianning, Xiaobai was helpless. "There''s really no way to take you. If you don''t think about it, we are one. If you go out, why am I here?"

    "Ah... You, so you agreed?" listening to Xiaobai''s decision, Tianning jumped up and looked at her with surprise.

    She also mentioned going out to have a look before, but she was ruthlessly rejected by Xiaobai every time. She didn''t expect that Xiaobai agreed this time.

    "Nonsense, if you leave, what''s the meaning of me here, and..." he said, looking at emperor Shitian with gas in his eyes. "Although emperor Shitian can''t be a threat to you, but... He''s just a distraction. If his true self is bad for you, I may be able to protect you."

    As soon as this remark came out, Tianning calmed down and looked at Xiaobai with grateful eyes, "thank you. You are considerate and tolerant of me every time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have a chance to escape from that shackle and experience all kinds of life. Thank you, Xiaobai --- sister."

    "Er..."

    Stunned, hearing the sound of Tianning, sister, Xiaobai directly stood in place and smiled. However, in order not to make the atmosphere strange, Xiaobai joked with interest, "yes, this sound has been waiting for many centuries, Hei hei, good..."

    "Come on, let''s see you again. You''re not enough!"

    Tianning: "......"

    Seeing Xiaobai''s progress, Tianning was so grateful that he was stunned. His face turned black and said, "can''t you... Don''t say that kind of annoying words every time in this sensational scene? Do you have to do it every time?"

    "Er... You, what''s the matter with you?"

    Tianning''s sudden words made emperor Shi Tian listen. He didn''t know what had happened.

    However, the conversation between Xiaobai and Tianning just now is all about transmitting sound. After all, the secret is the secret of the two of them. Other people are not qualified to know it except themselves.

    Of course, there is a kind of people who can know their secrets, except the dead.

    However, after emperor Shitian''s sudden inquiry, Xiaobai and Tian Ning quickly explained, "that... That''s right. Just now Xiaobai and I decided to go out with you."

    "Go and see the outside world, see the delicious food outside, and see the world of mortals outside."

    "That''s great. I''ll take you to eat the best dishes and go to the best place to play." emperor Shi Tian was excited about Tianning''s coming out of the mountain.

    "Well, well, it''s a deal."

    ... in the Fuzong.

    Don''t leave the backyard at will. A high tower stands here. However, around the high tower, the aura is 100 times stronger than the outside world. Basically, a aura is liquefied.

    Under the tower, Lin Lei sat in a pavilion, accompanied by his left and right wives, one pounding his legs, the other rubbing his shoulders, and eating a spiritual fruit in his mouth.

    On the table in front of me, all kinds of dishes and fruit wine are more. How happy is life.

    "Alas, I''ve been in for three years. Why haven''t I come out yet? Was it a little too much that I set a goal for them at the beginning?"

    At this time, Lin Lei looked at the cultivation tower with such a suspicious look. Before, he gave a death order to the disciples who did not break through the realm of God and the great perfection of God Emperor. Those who did not break through the great perfection of God Emperor within three seconds must break through within three years. If they can''t break through, they... Bear the consequences.

    Now, the three-year period has come, but no disciples have come out. Looking at the cultivation tower, Lin Lei begins to doubt that the goals he set for those disciples are a little too big, so that he doesn''t dare to come out.

    "Oh, my husband is worried too much." at this time, seeing her husband''s sad face, the shadow said, "Your disciples are all extremely talented. They are all arrogant. It''s impossible to be timid because you don''t deserve the task."

    "Besides, isn''t there more than ten hours before the three-year period? Wait, maybe they''ll all come out later?"

    "Yes, sir, don''t you know your disciples? Their qualifications are better than the two of us. Therefore, relax your heart and trust them."

    "Huh? That..."

    "I love listening."

    Listening to the words of the two wives, the tangles in his heart disappeared in an instant. When you think about it carefully, it is true. He is still very confident in the qualifications of several disciples. After all, he was very serious when he first selected them.

    "OK! Wait a minute!" said Lin Lei. He closed his eyes and lay comfortably on the chair, quietly enjoying the comfortable time now.

    After all, such a comfortable time is rare, and there are two beautiful wives around.

    Lin Lei feels comfortable and time passes quietly. In the twinkling of an eye, there is still half an hour before the three-year period, but Lin Wanyu doesn''t appear. Lin Lei is still a little worried about it.

    After all, he had checked the function of the Tao when it was practiced for him.

    There are countless monsters inside, and the cultivation of each monster is not weak, and the qualification is also the best choice.

    In the twinkling of an eye, twenty minutes later, Lin Lei can''t sit still. He is afraid of the birth of his disciples. At the same time, Lin Lei regrets the difficulty of arranging the task before.

    "No."

    Suddenly, Lin Leimeng got up and looked eagerly at the repair tower. "I''d better go in and have a look. What if something happens."

    "Husband... You..."

    Whoosh

    Suddenly, several empty voices came into Lin Lei''s ears. Suddenly, Lin leineng turned around. When he saw the person who appeared, his anxious heart was immediately relieved.

    The body also returned to its original position at the moment of seeing those figures. As for the eager face on the face, it was deeply hidden at this moment.

    "Master, we have finished..."

    "We have completed the task you assigned. In three years, we have broken through to the great perfection of the divine emperor. We are only one foot away from the realm of divine respect."

    "Well, are we good..."

    At this time, five figures appeared, and the big disciple Lin Wanyu trotted to Lin Lei to ask for credit.

    "Yes, yes, master, we haven''t slept well for the past three years. We live in peace and quiet every day. We don''t relax for a moment."

    "Well, yes, we..."

    "What are you talking about?" Lin Lei was very happy when he saw several disciples standing in front of him.

    But when he thought of his previous embarrassment, but he couldn''t let them know, he looked tense, not cold and not light, and said, "is it great to break through the God Emperor in three years? It''s great?"

    "I can tell your master that I can only count a little. You are slow enough in three years."

    "Ah?"

    At this moment, except Lin Xuanyuan, the other four people are stupid. They have broken through the realm of God Emperor in three years. This is in the divine world... Even in the holy world, but now

    "Ha ha, look at you..." at this time, I looked at my husband in the shadow. For a moment, he smiled and looked at Lin Wanyu and others. He doted and said, "don''t listen to your master."

    "Well, yes, don''t listen to your master. You''ve done very well, and..." he said, glanced at Lin Lei secretly, and then continued: "and I don''t know who it is just now. I''m worried to death. I''m going to enter the cultivation tower to explore."

    "What?"

    Listening to Bing''s words, Lin Wanyu stood in front of Lin Lei and looked at Lin Lei strangely, "master, Shiniang... Is Shiniang''s words true?"

    "I..."

    Lin Lei smiled bitterly for a moment when he was asked by his apprentice. He didn''t expect that his two wives would not lose face and directly uncover his background in front of his disciples.

    Lin Lei wanted to say no to the big disciple''s words, but looking at her eager eyes, her heart softened in an instant.

    "Oh, you!"

    Finally, he didn''t collapse. He turned and looked at the big apprentice in front of him and complained, "tell me about you. You haven''t come out for so long, and I don''t know there are people worried about you outside."

    "Tell me about you and see what your Shiniang is worried about. Do you know how much it hurts to be a teacher?"

    "Uh..."

    At the moment, they had counted again, but seeing that their master was so dead, they didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    "Hehe..."

    This scene, in Bing''s eyes, really smiled. Knowing that her husband needed face, she quickly began, "OK, your master is right. We''re worried about you, but..."

    "Now that you have made a breakthrough, I''ll cook delicious food for you. I''ll continue when you break through and reward you for your efforts for so long."

    "Wow, OK, the rice made by Shiniang is the best." when Lin Wanyu heard this, she jumped up and smiled as happily as a child.

 Chapter 904

    "Well, OK, have a good chat with your master. We''ll prepare."

    Then the two of them looked at Lin Lei, nodded to him, turned around and walked outside.

    There are only Lin Lei and five disciples left in the hall. Looking at these disciples and thinking about their accomplishments, Lin Lei is most proud besides being pleased.

    They are proud of them and have such strength in the cultivation world, which is their own efforts. Of course, most of them are due to their own master,

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing. After all, he couldn''t help thinking that these disciples were so successful.

    "Hmm? Master, what are you laughing at?"

    "Is there anything interesting?"

    At this time, watching his master suddenly laugh, Lin Wanyu drove directly to Lin Lei and sat down.

    There were shadows on both sides before, so Lin Wanyu couldn''t help it. Now they leave. Of course, one of Lin Lei''s arms belongs to her.

    He hugged Lin Lei''s arm and began to sprinkle Jiao, "master, what are you laughing at? Say it quickly!"

    Whoosh

    As soon as the figure flashed in front of Lin Lei, the other arm was hugged, and Lin Lei turned his head. When he saw Xiao Si''er, Lin Lei was helpless.

    Of course, for the two of them, he has been used to it, "you are not afraid of shyness. How old are you? How can you still look like a child."

    He said so, but he enjoyed the warmth in his heart. After all, he grew up with these disciples in front of him, so

    "Hum, how could it be? In front of the master, we would like to be children all the time. After all, master, you are older than us!" at this time, Lin Wanyu''s skin came up and teased Lin Lei, while still not forgetting to pick an eyebrow at Lin Yurou, the fourth son at the other end.

    "Yes... Yes, master..."

    Aware of the signal from the eldest martial sister, Lin Yurou nodded and echoed, "master, by your side, we will always be the child without ideas."

    "And..."

    "At the beginning, weak is not a master. I''m afraid my brother and I are dead. How can we still achieve more than 10000 people?" a grateful face appeared.

    "Er..."

    The sudden sigh stunned all the people present. After all... Except that the second child alienated the fifth Karen, the other three were basically vagrants rescued by Lin Lei.

    "Yes, if it weren''t for the master, I''m afraid..."

    "Well, well, look at you." seeing that Xiao Sanlin Xuanyuan wanted to do the same, suddenly, Lin Lei quickly opened his mouth and said, "don''t think about those things. Since you followed me, that''s my child. Where can I live without you?"

    "Moreover, I promised you at the beginning that as long as there is a teacher, you are indispensable for those who are popular and spicy, right?"

    "Therefore, the most important thing now is to cherish the present and look forward to the future. You know, the potential of each of you is immeasurable. I don''t want to wait until I stand at the peak without your company."

    "Master..."

    "Master..."

    Lin Lei''s words came into the ears of the five people. Suddenly, one side of the five people''s body and their firm heart became more firm at this moment, just like an indestructible rock.

    "Hey, hey, well, let''s stop talking about this. Let''s talk about your breakthrough!"

    With that, Lin Lei quickly ended the last topic, then turned his head and looked at the two disciples holding him, and then said, "come on, you have broken through cultivation in three years. What reward do you want?"

    "Er... Although I give you a reward, don''t go too far. I don''t have much money to be a teacher."

    He said that he couldn''t help but let them choose by themselves before he arrived. Lin Lei was miserable at the beginning.

    Several disciples were asked to choose gifts, but Lin Lei finally took out almost seven tenths of his family.

    At that time, Lin Lei''s heart was stabbing him with a knife every time he took out something.

    "Hey, hey, you know Shifu loves us most!" everyone was excited at once.

    The happiest thing in their life is not to break through cultivation, but to get rewards from their masters.

    As for what Lin Lei said, he didn''t have much family background. For these words, Lin Wanyu''s five people seemed to be chic and shielded automatically. They didn''t hear it at all.

    "Oh, it''s over!"

    Looking at the thief like smile on the faces of the five people, Lin Lei''s heart clicked, and a bad premonition came to his heart the next moment.

    Sure enough, the next moment, a bad feeling finally appeared. At the moment, Lin Wanyu smiled at the ring on Lin Lei''s hand and said, "master, look, I don''t lack anything now, only a space ring."

    "And..." speaking of this, Lin Wanyu stopped talking and fixed her eyes on Lin Lei''s ring. She couldn''t move her eyes anymore.

    "And... And what?"

    Notice where the big apprentice''s eyes are. Subconsciously, Lin Lei knowingly doesn''t ask, and inadvertently covers up the hand with the space ring with his right hand.

    "Don''t hide!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s move, Lin Wanyu reaches out and pulls Lin Lei''s hidden hand out. Then she looks up pitifully at Lin Lei, and her tone is very wronged.

    "Master, you promised well before... Do you want to go back now?"

    "I..."

    "Of course, it''s OK for you to return. After all, you''re a master, I''m an apprentice, i... I..." he said, looking like he was going to cry.

    However, at this moment, Lin Lei is completely crazy. He will think of so many ideas of the big apprentice, and he hasn''t seen them for a while. His mouth is more sharp.

    Facing the eyes of the other four disciples around, Lin Lei has a headache and blood dripping from his heart, but... There''s no way. He promised well before, but now he won''t be really unreasonable.

    Thinking, Lin Lei can only agree and nod, "all right, you ghost girl, I don''t know who you learned from. Your mouth is so smooth."

    Then he glanced at Karen not far away, with a smile in his pupils. He looked very kind.

    But... After being noticed by little five Karen, she smiled bitterly, "master, it''s not me. Elder martial sister, do you mind me?"

    Of course, he didn''t dare to say that. After all, at this stall, he was undoubtedly looking for death.

    Silence is undoubtedly the most correct choice now.

    Some people are happy and others are sad. Lin Wanyu is really very happy at the moment.

    "Thank you, Shifu. I know Shifu loves me most." he said, spread out his hands and handed them to Lin Lei, looking like giving them quickly.

    "Alas!"

    However, Lin Lei lost his direct contact with the ring on his hand, and then skillfully put it on the boss''s hand.

    "I refined this space ring myself. Although I didn''t reach the holy ware level, the quasi holy level has arrived. Cherish it."

    Then he looked at the ring nostalgically, and his heart was dripping with blood.

    The ring has just been refined. The materials used are top-level. Its internal space is very large. Of course, the biggest advantage is the passage of time.

    When you enter the ring to practice, an hour will pass in the ring in the past year. This time ratio is very good.

    "Thank you, master!"

    With the words closed, Lin Wanyu went aside and looked at the ring in her hand.

    "Master, I..."

    At this moment, the other four disciples came up one by one. Lin Lei could only bear the pain in his heart and gave them what they wanted one by one.

    Two hours later, the two of them went back and forth. Looking at the five disciples, they looked at the magic weapon in their hands with an excited face. Looking at their husband''s depressed face, they knew what was going on for a while.

    Then he opened his mouth and said, "husband, disciples, the meal is ready. Let''s have dinner!"

    "Well, Shiniang, let''s have dinner, celebrate and thank the master for the treasure." at this time, Lin Wanyu was the first to recover and spoke quickly.

    Lin Lei: "... I dare say."

    Of course, Lin Lei just muttered this sentence in his heart. On the surface, he showed a smile, but the smile was even more ugly than crying.

    Glancing at the crowd, looking at them, he said, "let''s go. After dinner, you''ll be busy. You''ll be given a month''s rest. We''ll talk about it in a month."

    With that, Lin Lei stepped out one step, and his subconscious mind was in place.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to make your master so depressed. I''m afraid only you dare to do this to him in the world!" he said, waved to the five people and walked in the direction of Lin Lei''s disappearance.

    "Let''s go!"

    Looking at the younger martial brothers and sisters, as the eldest martial sister, she naturally wants to take the lead and chase Lin Lei with the people.

    In the hall of discussion, three old men and a young man sat around, as if they were discussing something.

    "What? Just now the disciple reported that there are still several divine emperors and deities in the Fu clan?" at this time, one of the elders looked at the other three with shocked eyes.

    "How is this possible, impossible? If so, why didn''t you notice their existence before."

    "Besides, there are only a few accomplishments in the realm of God''s respect in the Fuzong. How can there be any? Is it that the Fuzong''s old friends lied to me?"

    Between the words, a touch of murderous intention rushed out, and the murderous spirit rushed out in an instant, filling the whole hall. Suddenly, the temperature in the hall gradually decreased, so that it had finally reached the freezing point.

    "Alas! I said, old devil, can you stop showing off your little murderous spirit every time, and things haven''t gone as far as you said."

    At this time, another old man spoke, but his face looked at the old ghost who had just spoken, full of helplessness.

    "Lao Chen, you said that although the God did not threaten us at all, so many monks suddenly appeared, I......"

    "Well, will you listen to me?" looking at the old ghost and being replaced by old Chen, he said, "I thought about what the disciples found before, but I don''t think the old guys of Fu Zong would cheat us, and they don''t dare."

    "So... I don''t think even the people of Fu sect know that there is a higher cultivation than them in their sect door."

    "What"?

    Hearing this, the old ghost was shocked and full of doubts. He didn''t understand why he had such strong cultivation and why he condescended to be an elite disciple of the sect.

    "Oh..."

    "Don''t what? I don''t know the answer to your doubts, but..."

    "But what?"

    "We can go and have a look. After all, Fu Zong is under our jurisdiction now. If there are some uncertain factors, first look at whether it is an enemy or a friend. If you submit, it''s easy to say, if not..."

    "Kill."

    At this time, the only young man spoke, but the opening was a word of kill.

    "Well, I agree with lingbai. Now we are here. If there are some uncertain factors, it''s better to eradicate them as soon as possible."

    "Alas!"

    After hearing the opinions of several people, the matter was finally determined, and lingbai went to explore it. As lingbai said, if you surrender, you will be at peace, if not, you will be killed.

    However, for these, Lin Lei and others in front of the dining table in other hospitals do not know that the danger is approaching and will come soon.

    At the moment, Lin Lei and a group of people are getting together, eating and chatting happily. Are you happy.

    "Master, do you have advanced steps? I feel that the steps I use now are a little..."

    "Hmm?" suddenly, Lin Lei stood up fiercely and looked into the distance. His killing intention fluctuated, but the next moment his killing intention converged.

    "What''s the matter?" one side of the shadow felt his husband''s strange, and then got up and looked at the place Lin Lei looked. The divine consciousness was released instantly, wrapping the whole Fuzong in the divine consciousness.

    "Hmm? Someone..." when I saw that the young man was coming towards his place at a lightning speed, especially when I couldn''t notice the other party''s cultivation, my shadow complexion became gloomy.

    "Wow..."

    At this moment, the remaining few people recovered, reacted, got up fiercely and were ready to fight at any time.

    "Master, let''s..." at this time, Lin Wanyu looked very serious, and her previous playfulness disappeared completely.

    "It''s all right, let''s continue to eat!" turned his head and looked at them so nervous. Then Lin Lei smiled and sat down again, picked up chopsticks and ate.

    However, they didn''t dare to listen to Lin Lei''s orders. Finally, they sat down, but they were uneasy.

    "Alas! It was a good dinner, and that bastard got in the way." seeing that everyone had lost the fun of eating, Lin leinu was elated for a moment.

    Looking into the distance, he muttered coldly, "you''d better not provoke me, or don''t say you are the task assigned by the system. Even if you are the king of heaven, I will plant you."

    There was a crisp sound of "touch", and Lin Lei''s muttering voice had just fallen. I only heard a roar. I saw that the array wrapped in the random other courtyard was broken in an instant, and a figure appeared in front of Lin Lei and others in an instant.

    "Oh, it''s elegant? You''re in the mood to eat when a disaster is imminent. Yes, it''s interesting." the young man is not others, but lingbai who came to explore.

 Chapter 905

    "Get out."

    "What?"

    Suddenly, lingbai was stunned when he heard the expression, and his face became gloomy for a moment. He rushed out of his body with a killing intention, and looked at Lin Lei who just said rolling words with a ferocious face.

    Looking at him, lingbai''s killing intention increased sharply. The word roll sounded so harsh in his ears, and... In front of him, these are mole ants in the divine world, and he is also a lofty, sacred and inviolable saint. How can he bear the disrespect of mole ants with lower cultivation than him.

    "Oh, you''re really interesting!" at this time, before Lin Lei spoke, Lin Wanyu couldn''t see it anymore. A mocking color appeared and laughed, "roll... I don''t know."

    "Yes, eldest martial sister, since he doesn''t know, I''ll explain it to him." the second child smiled distantly, looked at lingbai, looked scoffed, neither humble nor arrogant, as if he was facing a monk of the same level.

    "Well, I can definitely. In that case, I''ll leave it to you."

    "Remember, you must explain it well, or I''m afraid he''s stuffed with donkey hair in his ears and can''t hear, or he''s not in a good brain, so I''m afraid he can''t understand."

    "Hey, don''t worry, elder martial sister!" hearing this, the waiter looked away at the ugly lingbai, and then grinned to explain it.

    "Very good, monkey."

    "The so-called rolling is to hold your head with both hands, bend your legs and chest, and let the back roll roundly. This is rolling. I''m sure you won''t fail to understand, otherwise your school will laugh generously."

    "Hahaha......"

    For a moment, as soon as the waiter alienated him, everyone present, including Lin Lei, couldn''t help laughing,

    Without the slightest concealment, without the slightest taboo, so in front of a saint, he pointed to his nose and called the Taoist surname.

    However, at this moment, the effort in lingbai''s heart has reached the peak, and another sentence at this moment may break out.

    "You..."

    Looking at these people in front of him, lingbai''s heart was oppressed and angry. When the God respected the God Emperor saw him, don''t say so. Even if he was loud, he didn''t dare, but who knows that these people in front of him are all those who don''t want to die.

    "What happened to us?"

    Looking at lingbai, Lin Lei wondered, "aren''t we talking about your school and educating you?"

    "Please?"

    "How many gods and gods are great and complete? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" looking at Lin Lei, lingbai thought of the purpose of coming here, calmed down his anger, and then continued: "in my eyes, you are no different from mole ants, and..."

    Then his eyes fell on Lin Lei, and his pupils were full of disdain. "Why do you think you can stay here? Isn''t it our charity?"

    "Oh? Really?" at this moment, Lin Lei''s eyes were cold and piercing. For the people in front of him, he was already on the killing list in Lin Lei''s heart.

    His appearance was a mistake. At the moment of his appearance, Lin Lei thought he was already a dead man.

    "Oh... What do you think?" lingbai didn''t look straight at Lin Lei. After all, in his eyes, as long as they didn''t break through the realm of saints, they were the bottom and sad mole ants.

    "Alas! Why do people always come to find fault? You ruined a good meal. What should you do?"

    "I told you to go away until you don''t obey. Tell me, aren''t you cheap?"

    He said word by word without paying any attention to lingbai. He turned to his disciples and asked, "say it. Today''s celebration for you was ruined by him, and the original good mood was gone. What do you think he should do?"

    "Wait, this is looking for death."

    At this moment, lingbai couldn''t help but let himself roll. For the purpose of coming here, he endured it, but now, it''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to him?

    "Master, I don''t need to say it. That fool has said it himself. He''s dead," Karen said mockingly.

    "Well, the old five is right. It bothers us. Apart from his life, other things are not very valuable."

    "Yes, yes, it would be better to see a saint die at this time."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    He was stunned. Listening to the bloody disciples, Lin Lei had no choice but to shake his head. Then he nodded to himself and didn''t care about the white face on one side.

    "Well, well, you can''t help it."

    "However, since it''s what you mean, then... His life is here. I want to see who gave him the confidence and let him show his authority here."

    "Seek death!" at this moment, lingbai couldn''t help it. Today, people he regarded as mole ants again and again underestimated, and all the previous tasks were forgotten. Killing the people in front of him has occupied lingbai''s mind.

    "Stars refer to, one refers to the stars."

    Moving, Lin Lei''s original training tactics were carved out. Now he uses the star finger. The realm naturally reaches the level of returning to nature, and the profound meaning of the star finger is understood.

    Lin Lei''s left index finger and middle finger formed a sword finger. A golden light shone on the sword finger like a star.

    "Hmm? Why..."

    Looking at the person in front of him, he didn''t say much and took action directly. This scene surprised him a little.

    After all, the gap between God and sage is like a gap, which belongs to the kind of insurmountable. But there is no fear and fear in the eyes of the person in front of you, but excitement occupies the other person''s expression.

    Especially just now, after feeling the flash of golden light on the sword finger, lingbai felt a cold blow on the back spine.

    However, this feeling flashed by and was ignored by his strong strength.

    "Instant step."

    Suddenly, the star refers to the moment of use, Lin Lei takes an instant step, and the next moment the whole person silently disappears in place.

    "Oh, trying to use this garbage is like avoiding the discovery of a saint. It''s really..."

    "How is it possible..." before he could finish, the next moment, lingbai''s face suddenly changed, and his face was full of disbelief.

    "Why not."

    In lingbai''s discovery, there was no Lin Lei at all, let alone catch Lin Lei''s trace.

    "Impossible, impossible, it must be beyond the scope of my exploration. Yes, increase the power of exploration." anyway, lingbai doesn''t believe that Lin Lei, who is like an ant, can exceed his exploration.

    With the increase of discovery power, the original 100 meters spread to 1000 meters, but... The more you explore, the more ugly the white face of the spirit is.

    Thousands of meters is not enough, but Lin Lei has never been seen in the exploration. Now lingbai is flustered.

    "Discovery, tut... Good ability, but do you think you want to kill me with this ability?"

    "What?" just when lingbai was jealous and nervous, a cold and murderous voice came from behind.

    Suddenly, lingbai''s body trembled, instinctively turned around and wanted to cross his hands to guard his chest for defense.

    But will Lin Lei give him this chance? Of course, the answer is No. at the moment when lingbai turns around, the star finger moves out in an instant.

    The sword finger rushed out in an instant, like a long gun, and quickly and accurately aimed at lingbai''s heart.

    "Asshole, it''s impossible..."

    Feeling the killing intention, lingbai knows that if he can''t escape this blow, he will be badly hurt or even... Die the next moment.

    At this moment, he realized that he had underestimated Lin Lei and only Lin Lei in the middle of god respect.

    "Escape shadow."

    Just when Lin Lei''s sword finger was only one punch away from lingbai''s chest, lingbai''s figure suddenly illusory.

    In an instant... Just in an instant, lingbai''s figure completely disappeared.

    "Poop."

    A blood light appeared where lingbai''s figure disappeared. Looking at the blood light, Lin Lei smiled evil at the corners of his mouth, and the killing intention in his eyes became more prosperous.

    "Hoo..."

    A sudden gasp came from a distance. Lingbai, who had disappeared, had now appeared thousands of meters away from Lin Lei, but... A blood scar on lingbai''s left shoulder appeared, and the scarlet blood was bleeding without money.

    "Hiss..." felt the pain from his left shoulder. Lingbai was shocked, and she couldn''t help it.

    I want to know that the friars in the middle of the divine reverence hurt a strong man in the realm of saints with one move. If this is transmitted back to the holy world, I''m afraid no one will believe it, because it''s impossible in the minds of the people in the holy world.

    "Well, I have some skills."

    Looking at lingbai in the distance, Lin Lei picked it up from the corners of his mouth. He had thought of lingbai for a long time. After all, the other party is a saint. If you are killed by yourself, you won''t be called a saint.

    Er... Of course, those who were killed by Lin Lei''s move before were just low cultivation and their spiritual power was not pure at all, even messy, so they were killed by Lin Lei''s move,

    But lingbai is not. The trace of cultivation is solid, just like an iron bucket. The spiritual power is very pure, and there is no sign of impurity. Therefore... Lin Lei is not surprised that he can bombard himself more.

    But lingbai is very depressed. How can I feel better when a monk who is lower than himself says so,

    And it''s still for people like him who are arrogant and arrogant.

    "Asshole, you... You do..."

    Looking at Lin Lei and listening to his words, lingbai was suffocated to death, but there was no way. He was hurt. This is an indisputable fact.

    "Come on, go on, I don''t want to lose interest so soon. After all, your cultivation is still solid. I don''t want those guys with vain foundation before." he raised his hand, stretched out his index finger, hooked his hand to lingbai and said seriously.

    "Poof."

    When this scene appeared, Lin Wanyu and other people behind him couldn''t help laughing.

    What''s this NIMA? Provocation?

    "You..."

    "Very good, you are very good, you successfully angered me." looking at Lin Lei, lingbai straightened up, threw his right hand, and a long gun appeared in his hand. At this moment, lingbai''s momentum changed a little.

    It has become more sharp and sharp, which is different from the previous lingbai refining

    "Well, yes, that''s what it looks like." said GUI. The chaotic dragon gun was never taken out by Lin Lei, not for anything else, just because he wanted to verify how strong the body is now.

    After being punished by the system before, Lin Lei vaguely felt that the body was closer to the saint.

    "The fire set the prairie ablaze."

    He moved. Although his left shoulder was hurt, lingbai didn''t care at all. At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind. Kill Lin Lei and the person who hurt him... In front of him.

    "Whoosh..."

    The figure disappeared and appeared in front of Lin Lei as fast as lightning. Lingbai grabbed a long gun in his hand, swept it directly and rushed to Lin Lei.

    "Well, however, I didn''t expect that your gun path is not simple. However, the combination of people and guns in the environment can..."

    Looking at the spear he rushed to, Lin Lei was not careless, and he didn''t dare to hold it up.

    "Tear low hand, the first style!"

    Suddenly, the fist turns into the palm. Melee combat can''t be better for Lin Lei. You know, he''s not only practicing Qi, but also forging body.

    Melee... Oh, hoo, Hoo

    Tear low hand to use, the flesh directly let go of 80%, and touch with the long gun.

    "Touch..."

    A dull noise came, but neither of them stepped back. They were surprised in their eyes at the same time, and then they changed their moves and touched each other in an instant.

    "Dong."

    "Dong."

    "Ding Ding..."

    This one, the sound of dull collision with weapons continues to come, and the speed is getting worse and worse. Even as the perfect shadow and ice of God, at the moment, we can only see two shadows colliding together from time to time.

    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t my husband won this time for so long." watching the collision between the two dark shadows, the shadow began to worry.

    After all, I have killed saints before, but the speed is far less than that now.

    "It''s all right. Trust your husband. He can overcome all the obstacles in front of him," he said comfortingly.

    "Alas!"

    Watching and, finally, the shadow sighed with worry. Instead of talking, he turned and watched the battle attentively.

    It''s just that I''m still nervous. My hands are tightly clenched together at the moment. Maybe I''m so worried about Lin Lei that my hands are red but unconscious.

    However, at the moment, the shadows don''t know. Lin Lei is very happy in the battle. He knows the strength of his body for nothing else.

    Eighty percent, just open eighty percent, you can fight against the strong trace of Tao fruit without losing the wind. Lin Lei can be said to have fulfilled his wish.

    Knowing the strength of his physical body, he ran himself into perfection in the battle with lingbai during this period of time.

    In this way, Lin Lei wants to thank lingbai. If it weren''t for him, it would take some time to know the strength of the flesh.

    When there is happiness, there will be unhappiness, just like lingbai, who is in the opposite mood to Lin Lei at the moment.

    At the moment, lingbai can be described as a embarrassed confidant. There are broken things and holes in his clothes, his hair is very messy, a touch of scarlet blood at the corners of his mouth is very eye-catching, and there are bruises on his arms. How about this war.

    Ah... Obviously, the outcome is certain.

 Chapter 906

    "Poof..."

    A mouthful of scarlet blood was sprayed from lingbai''s mouth, and the figure was as fast as flying backwards.

    His face was pale to the extreme, and his heart was full of fear, accompanied by endless shock.

    Originally thought it was his carelessness, but the more fighting lingbai understood, it was not because of carelessness, but Lin Lei''s opponent at all.

    Flying backwards a hundred meters away, lingbai stopped his body hard and didn''t go backwards. Just now, because his whole body was like a broken frame, his legs didn''t listen to him, he knelt in the air trembling, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.

    It''s like an afternoon. It can''t stop at all.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    Gasping for breath and enduring pain, he looked up at Lin Lei and looked at him. Lingbai suddenly felt that the man''s figure in front of him was so great and insurmountable. It turned out that he didn''t know what to call before.

    "Oh... Ridiculous!"

    He lowered his head and laughed, not at Lin Lei, but at himself. He laughed at his own incompetence, but even a friar with a lower cultivation level than himself,

    Before that, he regarded him as a mole ant. Oh... If the person he identified was a mole ant, what about himself? What are you? Don''t ants go?

    In the distance, Lin Lei, who is standing where he is, smiles all over his face. Looking at lingbai with a sneer and doesn''t listen to shaking his head, Lin Lei opens his mouth.

    "You are very good, better than the saints I killed before." Lin Lei is very sure of this.

    "But..." he said, a touch of murderous spirit rushed out in an instant, and his face was cold to the extreme. "I have said before, roll or die. Unfortunately, you chose to die, so..."

    "You... You... You really dare to kill me? Do you know who I am? If you want to kill me, the Su family in the holy world will not let you go, and even the Royal beast sect will not let you go. If you want to think clearly, the Royal beast sect, one of the ten major sects in the holy world, are you sure you want to offend?"

    "Of course..." said lingbai, afraid to stimulate Lin Lei, and then the wind turned, "as long as you let me go, I won''t know what''s going on today, and I won''t bother you again. What do you think?"

    "Royal beast sect?"

    Listening to this sect door, Lin Lei was stunned. This sentence is undoubtedly useful information for Lin Lei.

    Of course, if the person who defeated lingbai was not Lin Lei, but someone else, he might be afraid of the Royal beast sect. Unfortunately, he met others from time to time. He met Lin Lei.

    As for lingbaikou''s beast sect, in Lin Lei''s opinion, it''s just a joke.

    What about the Royal beast sect? In front of him, it''s just an existence that has been practicing for a long time. As long as you give him time, as long as time is sufficient, ten thousand years, the Royal beast sect

    Ah... Even if it is the ten major gates of the holy world, as long as Lin Lei is given enough time, the ten major gates of the holy world should change their positions.

    Therefore, Lin Lei doesn''t care about lingbai''s threat at all.

    Not only him, but also the shadow behind him. They all didn''t take lingbai''s words to heart, because they didn''t care.

    "Your proposal is good." looking at lingbai, Lin Lei said.

    "Well, yes, yes, as long as you let me go, I will never tell you what happened today..." before lingbai finished, Lin Lei cut his mouth.

    "Oh, yes, the Royal beast sect is really strong, and your proposal is really good, but unfortunately, I never like to leave future troubles, and I don''t like others threatening me, and..."

    "What qualifications do you have to make a deal with me?"

    "You... You just..."

    "Alas!" seeing that lingbai had to make a senseless struggle, Lin Lei had no choice but to shake his head for a moment, and then walked slowly to lingbai''s place step by step.

    "What can I tell you?" looking at lingbai, Lin Lei said, "since you came, your end has been doomed. When you refused my proposal, your life doesn''t belong to you. Now you''re still alive because I... Haven''t been in such a hurry to kill you."

    "But..." as he said, Lin Lei suddenly thought of something, followed by a strange smile, turned and looked at Lin Wanyu and other directions behind him.

    "I''ll go... Master, this smile hasn''t appeared for a long time. This time... There won''t be any moths again?" at this time, Lin Wanyu''s heart clicked when she saw Lin Lei''s strange smile, and a bad premonition surged into her heart.

    However, at the moment when this idea just came into being, Lin Lei''s voice came into everyone''s mind,

    "Boys, I just came up with a very good idea for my teacher, which can not only improve your strength, but also accumulate your fighting experience."

    "Shit, it''s really..." hearing this, Lin Wanyu subconsciously looked at lingbai kneeling on the ground in the distance. She was very worried. She subconsciously asked Lin Lei, "master, do you want us to... Fight that person..."

    At this point, Lin Lei''s eyes flashed, and Lin Wanyu, who had been observing Lin Lei''s affectionate feelings, smiled bitterly, because at this moment she was very sure that her idea was correct.

    "Hey hey, Xiao Yu is still smart." then Lin Lei flashed his appreciation in his eyes and continued: "in a moment, I will seal his accomplishments, of course not all of them. At most, I will suppress his accomplishments to the early stage of god respect, and you can attack him as much as you like."

    Then his eyes fell on old Sanlin Xuanyuan, "including old Sanlin, you can also go together. The whole can test your strength during this period of time."

    "Master, we......" at this moment, Lin Wanyu turned white and wanted to refute on the spot.

    "Well, don''t say it. It''s so decided..." before several disciples speak, Lin Lei gives orders, then turns to lingbai and says, "I believe you heard what you just said, so..."

    "You... You, you are a devil. You want me to be the grindstone for your disciples, you..." lingbai may not know what Lin Lei means, but has someone asked him if he would like to?

    "Yes, I also know you don''t want to, but... Do you have a choice?" after saying that, Lin Lei smiled, raised his hand, used his cultivation, tore his humble hand, and suppressed lingbai from top to bottom.

    After all this, Lin Lei distracted himself, went into the system, came to Bruce Lee''s space, looked at Bruce Lee in the middle of the lake, smiled, flashed to Bruce Lee and said, "Bruce Lee, do me a favor."

    Bruce Lee: "......"

    He knows everything about what happened just now. Similarly, he knows more about what Lin Lei called when he came in.

    "I caught a saint. His strength is OK. I want to use him as a knife sharpener for my worthless disciples, but his cultivation is too high, so I want to seal the refined cultivation to the early days of God worship."

    "But it''s too difficult for me, and I only have combat power to reach the realm of saints. You want to say let me seal..."

    "So, I thought of you the first time. Do you think I''m very smart?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The space was quiet. Bruce Lee didn''t speak from beginning to end. He couldn''t even lift his eyelids.

    "Bruce Lee, don''t be so heartless, OK? I didn''t do all this to prepare for entering the holy world later? You..."

    "You''re like a sign to help me, just help me suppress the cultivation of saints, okay!"

    ...... Still, Bruce Lee still didn''t make any noise, and at this moment, seeing Bruce Lee like this, Lin Lei''s violent temper couldn''t help but come out directly,

    Reaching out and pointing to Bruce Lee''s nose, he shouted, "I said, you boy, enough! My attitude is already like this. What else do you want?"

    "Just let you do something? You look like a woman. Can you do it?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Ah, I''m so angry." seeing that Bruce Lee has been indifferent, Lin Lei''s anger suddenly disappeared and his pleading color appeared on the surface. "Bruce Lee, please help me! You see I''m worried about my apprentice. My hair is white. Can you help me?"

    "Alas!"

    Finally, Bruce Lee made a sound, but the sound was a sigh, but anyway, it was a good phenomenon.

    In this regard, listening to Bruce Lee''s final movement, he stood upright and pleaded more strongly, "Bruce Lee, you wake up at noon. Look at this..."

    "I''m convinced of you, too." I opened my eyes and looked at Lin Lei with a helpless look. "I had a good rest, but you have to bother me."

    "I..." I want to refute, but I think what Bruce Lee said is true. It seems that his mouth hasn''t stopped since he came in.

    "Oh, if you don''t speak, you will acquiesce!" seeing Lin Lei''s words, he continued: "tell me about you. If you have nothing to do, Lin Lei will come to me. Can you pay it back?"

    "Er......" listening to this, Lin Lei feels a little familiar. Isn''t that what he said before?

    For all that. Lin Lei didn''t open his mouth. After all, he needs someone now.

    "Hey, hey, you''ve been pushing me all the time." seeing Lin Lei''s frustration, Bruce Lee whispered in his heart. Of course, as a smart man, he knows how to stop when he''s good.

    "OK, go out and have a look. It''s good for you to praise your accomplishments. I''d like to have a look!"

    "OK!" seeing Bruce Lee''s promise, Lin Lei was so excited that he disappeared into the system space and returned to the noumenon.

    "Is that him?" at this time, Bruce Lee''s voice came into his ears. Lin Lei regained his consciousness and looked up at Bruce Lee who was hanging in the air in front of him. Lin Lei nodded.

    "Yes, it''s him. Although he''s not my opponent, he has solid traces and doesn''t have the appearance of pill promotion, so I just use waste and let him be the grindstone for those little rabbits."

    "Oh, you boy, you really dare to think." hearing Lin Lei''s idea, Bruce Lee chuckled, "but I''m afraid only you boy dares to think so in the world."

    "What''s the matter? Can you seal him to the early days of God?" looking at Bruce Lee, Lin Lei asked.

    "Tut..."

    "No."

    "What?" full of expectation, the result was Bruce Lee''s No. for a moment, Lin Leimeng.

    "I said no." looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee didn''t have a good airway: "haven''t you said before, sealing saints, this is a big project."

    "I..."

    Seeing Bruce Lee''s explanation, Lin Lei really wanted to curse, "you know why you can''t say it before, which made me so humble to you."

    Although he muttered in his heart, he didn''t say it. However, the result was within his expectation. After all, it was really difficult,

    If you can become a saint, you have basically begun to understand the law, so

    "Although we can''t, we can temporarily suppress his accomplishments, and..." he said, his eyes surrendered to Lin Lei and said, "system space itself is like the existence of space magic tools. There are complete roads in it. As long as his accomplishments are suppressed and sent to the system, it''s still possible to suppress his accomplishments by using the function of system space, as you expected."

    "You..." things turned around. Lin Lei, who had big ups and downs in his heart, smiled for a moment. What are you doing? Are you teasing me.

    "Hey, hey, remember, don''t disturb my cultivation in the future, or I''ll let you know that my temper is very fierce."

    "At this moment, Lin Lei fully knows that Bruce Lee''s revenge is real. Go to disturb him before revenge.

    However, I don''t care so much at the thought of being able to suppress the sage to his useless disciples as a sharpener.

    "Well, since you can, hurry up. There is not only such a saint in Fuzong." Lin Lei urged.

    "So what? Those saints are no threat to you.".

    "Yes, I know, but it''s troublesome, and..." said, looking at lingbai. "Now the seal has never been completely unsealed. I don''t want to match them so soon."

    "Again, I finally have so many days off. Who would want to fight at this time!"

    "..... OK!" Bruce Lee can only nod helplessly for Lin Lei''s reason.

    "Seal."

    Then Bruce Lee turned around and released his accomplishments. Suddenly, a terrible accomplishment appeared. Of course, the prestige of this accomplishment was controlled to the extreme by Bruce Lee. Only Lin Lei could feel it.

    As soon as the word Feng... Was exported, a mysterious and rapid technique was pinched in Bruce Lee''s hand, and huge energy rushed out of the body and into lingbai''s body.

    "What... What''s going on, my cultivation..."

    The white complexion of the spirit suppressed by the torn low hand suddenly changed and his pupils were absent-minded. At this moment, he felt that his cultivation had been suppressed to the early stage of the sage, as if he had just broken through the unstable foundation of the sage.

    "How could it... How could it be like this?" he stared and roared. At this moment, lingbai seemed crazy waiting for Lin Lei to know the answer.

    However, for lingbai, Lin Lei has no chance at all, and looks at Bruce Lee''s actions all the time.

    "Well, put it away quickly and let me use your identity as the master of the system to seal the fool again."

    "OK!" at the moment Bruce Lee closed his mouth, Lin Lei, who had already prepared, quickly nodded and thought. Lingbai immediately disappeared in place and entered the system space. Lin Lei sealed it twice as the owner of the system.

 Chapter 907

    After all this, Lin Lei felt relieved at this moment. Although he only sealed lingbai''s cultivation in the middle stage of god respect, he believed that with this strength, his disciples would not be in danger.

    Of course, just in case, Lin Lei had to be a backhand, thinking, turning to Bruce Lee, "it''s going to bother you these days. After all, although the disciples'' cultivation is OK, the other side is the land of saints, so..."

    "Alas!" he suggested, adding Lin Lei''s pleading eyes. For a moment, Bruce Lee sighed and nodded helplessly.

    "All right, go away quickly. I can''t calm down every time you come."

    "I''ll help you watch your disciples, but..." he said, looking at Lin Wanyu and others, and continued: "unless their lives are in danger, I won''t do it. You should understand that."

    "After all, you want them to break through on the edge of life and death and accumulate combat experience."

    "Well, I understand that."

    Bruce Lee agrees. Lin Lei already knows, "just do what you want. As long as their lives are not in danger, you don''t have to do it."

    "However, if that guy''s life is in danger, you have to take care of it. He still plays a great role and can''t die."

    "Ouch, don''t I know that!" impatient, Bruce Lee said to Lin Lei, "hurry up. Remember, don''t come here in a short time. Even if you come, I won''t see you."

    "Uh..."

    Seeing Bruce Lee like this, Lin Lei smiled awkwardly, nodded, bowed, and then withdrew from the space.

    "Dry, finally gone, finally can have a good rest." said, a relaxed face appeared, and then the figure came to the lake, sat cross legged and closed his eyes.

    Outside, Lin Lei, who withdrew from the system space, recovered, looked at Lin Wanyu and others, and then a smile appeared. However, this smile was so cold and terrible in the eyes of Lin Wanyu and others, as if bad things would happen next.

    "Shifu... Shifu, don''t you laugh like that? We''re very strange. We always think that something bad will happen next."

    "Yes, master, you... You''d better be normal! We like your face, so that we can be more secure."

    "Well, I think the eldest martial sister and the second martial brother are right. Master, you can help us..."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Listening to several disciples say so, Lin leimu was stunned, then his smile disappeared and his face became cold.

    "That''s right. That''s your sign, master." little five Karen snored directly, but regretted as soon as he finished.

    Because at the moment, several other senior brothers and sisters looked at him with shocked eyes.

    "Alas!"

    Suddenly a sigh came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. He was helpless and said, "you."

    I was helpless to several disciples, but... I didn''t want to waste time. Then I opened my mouth to several disciples and said, "I told you before, and this time, what you have to do is to make breakthroughs and accomplishments as much as possible in the next few years."

    "As for how to make a breakthrough, I have already said that the spirit white just now was accepted as soon as he was accepted. He was cut into a realm and suppressed by being a teacher in the middle of God''s respect. At present, you will defeat him and suppress him for a period of time."

    "Of course, this is only the first stage. As for the next stage, when you complete the first stage, the second stage will open, and lingbai''s cultivation will automatically rise to the peak of the later stage of God."

    Then his eyes fell on the faces of the people, followed by a smile and continued: "by analogy, there are four tasks in total. As long as you can complete these four tasks, you can graduate."

    "When you want to come, you will become saints and enter the holy world. That is, you can leave and create your own sect. Of course, this is your own will. You can do whatever you want. At that time, being a teacher won''t care about you."

    "After all, being a saint is enough for being a teacher. The future depends on your own."

    "Master, we..." at this time, Lin Wanyu looked gloomy and wanted to say something, but at the moment he spoke, he choked back by Lin Lei''s words.

    "All right, that''s it!"

    "I''ll give you a month to make adjustments. In a month, go to me and I''ll send you to that space."

    "Do you understand?"

    At this moment, the five people looked at each other and nodded in response, "we understand."

    "Well, it''s good to know." looking at the people, Lin Lei nodded happily. "OK, in that case, go. Don''t forget in a month."

    After that, Lin Lei waved to the disciples to withdraw. As for the meal in front of them, Lin Lei believed that it was no longer of any nature to them.

    "Yes, I''ll leave."

    After that, the five separated and disappeared.

    After seeing several disciples leave, Lin Lei slowly retracted and sat down in a chair.

    At this time, after waiting for the people to leave, Ying began to speak and looked at her husband, "husband, what are we going to do next?"

    At this time, the problem she wanted to know most was to train her disciples, but now with lingbai, she was afraid that her husband would go into seclusion.

    "Yes, husband, what are you going to do next?"

    "Now that the disciples have lingbai''s grindstone, will you... Shut up or..."

    "..............." turned his head and looked at his two wives. Lin Lei smiled and hugged them in his arms. He said with a bad smile: "Gee, I haven''t thought about it yet, but it''s impossible to shut down. It''s impossible for some time in the future."

    "As for what to do, I haven''t thought of it yet, but what to do now is to finish this meal before you have the strength to think about it, don''t you?"

    "Yes."

    At this moment, the two women smiled, and the haze in their hearts dissipated when they heard that Lin Lei was not closed.

    "Eat!"

    After that, the three ate up, perhaps because they solved the problem of disciples'' cultivation. Lin Lei had a good appetite.

    However, although Lin Lei is happy, the elders who sent lingbai are not, because they just go to explore. Even if they really do it, it won''t take half a day.

    Moreover, when they learned that something was wrong, the three elders all released their perception to explore the place of lingbai, but the result was not very ideal.

    The whole Fuzong, even thousands of miles around, appeared in the minds of several old people. The picture is very clear, even the ants on the ground can see very clearly, but only the spirit white figure.

    Even the breath of lingbai was not detected at all. At this moment, several elders had to be shocked.

    Lingbai, the sage''s cultivation in the middle period, is very rare among several people, but... Suddenly disappeared and couldn''t find any information, which

    At this moment, in the Fuzong discussion hall, three old people gathered together, their faces were unspeakably dignified, and their eyebrows were just wrinkled together to form a Sichuan character.

    The atmosphere was very depressing. At this time, one of them couldn''t help but speak.

    "I said, do you think of a way? Lingbai is not like a saint. He is a genius trained by the sect. Although he is not a first-class genius, he is also trained by the sect. Now if he can''t see it, he can''t see it. This... If it gets out, what can we do about the face of our sect!"

    The more he said, the more anxious he was. He couldn''t figure out why a monk in the realm of saints could disappear in the divine world.

    "Alas, you are worried, and we are worried, but don''t you think it''s a little strange?"

    Hearing this, they looked at him and said, "how do you say it?"

    "Maybe... Maybe we are all wrong. Maybe the disappearance of lingbai will have something to do with those people in other hospitals?"

    "Although their accomplishments are there, if those people can defeat the saints, or have a way to deal with the saints, maybe..."

    "Get it. It seems that you can''t help because of the white spirit." looking at the old ghost, he continued: "what is a saint, what is the existence of the law that has been understood, and what is God''s respect? It''s just touching the threshold of the avenue. Do you think it''s possible between the two and what you just said?"

    "I don''t believe it anyway."

    "You..." Lao Chen said so. The old ghost wanted to refute, but he choked back as soon as he spoke, not for anything else, just because Lao Chen was right.

    The gap between God and sage is not a little at the moment. Even he doesn''t believe the facts he said before, let alone others.

    "Oh. Maybe it''s like what the old ghost said." suddenly, the old man who hasn''t spoken to one side spoke.

    "Huh?"

    At this moment, Lao GUI and Chen explained, turned around and looked at him suspiciously, trying to know what this meant,

    Looking at the look of the second old man, he smiled, and then said his thoughts, "in fact, what you said may not be true, old ghost. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Who can guarantee that this will not happen."

    "Moreover, lingbai disappeared after losing casually, so... If you want to know where lingbai is, you may be able to get the answer casually."

    "Er..." hearing this, the old ghost and the two hesitated for a while. They didn''t want to believe it, but there was a little reason why the other party withdrew.

    "Well, I found out that the fairyland is familiar with the masters of other hospitals. Now, I can''t tear my face, so I mean to ask the young lady to talk about it. If lingbai is really related to them, as long as lingbai is released, the matter will be exposed. If not..."

    "This..."

    "Is this right, miss..." at this moment, the old ghost hesitated, because this matter has involved the young lady in their mouth, and it is also su Ziqing''s safety problem,

    "I think so." suddenly, Lao Chen said, "since the young lady is familiar with each other, it''s better to let the young lady try. Maybe she can really succeed?"

    "....." at this moment, the three people were silent. No one was silent. They were thinking about the pros and cons of this matter.

    Soon, after a few minutes or more, the old ghost who disagreed before said, "maybe the only way to do this now."

    "Oh... Maybe it''s the only way, but maybe it can really bring some news."

    In this way, after the three agreed, they engraved the story in the jade slips, then used their cultivation skills, put in the spiritual power tank, and suddenly the jade slips turned into streamers and rushed to the sky.

    Fuzong, the residential area of elite disciples, one of which is not very large, but is decorated in a warm other courtyard. A woman sits in a pavilion, lies on a chair, looks at a book and enjoys the moisture of the ocean of knowledge. Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air comes.

    As soon as the streamer appeared, he rushed to the woman and turned into a jade slip floating in the air in front of the woman,

    "Hmm? Isn''t this the transmission jade slips I gave to those old guys?" looking at the jade slips, the woman was puzzled.

    However, he reached out to uncover it and then pasted it on his parents. After starting, a message rushed into his mind,

    Three minutes later, the jade slips were separated from her forehead, and the woman''s face was full of anger. "Bastard, you acted without my consent, really..."

    However, he was puzzled. He knew how many saints there were, but although she didn''t know much about Lin Lei and others, Lin Lei couldn''t defeat the saints in her consciousness, but... The jade slip mentioned that lingbai was really used in other hospitals at will. At the thought of this, the woman had a headache.

    The woman is no one else, but she is the young lady in the discussion Hall of several fuzongs, Su Ziqing.

    "Alas," sighed, "I''d better go and have a look. After all, lingbai was trained by his father."

    Thinking, Su Ziqing tidied up her makeup, stepped out and disappeared in other hospitals,

    However, when he appeared again, he had come to the random door of Lin leibie hospital.

    "Hey, hey, I didn''t want to come myself, and I had to." thinking, Su Ziqing smiled, pushed the door and walked in towards the backyard.

    At the moment, just like the host here, she seems to have forgotten what she came here, and what''s more, she forgot her identity as a guest.

    In the backyard, Lin Lei, who was around the table, lay lazily on the shadow after dinner.

    "Someone is coming." when Su Ziqing pushed open the gate of the other courtyard and stepped out of the gate, Lin Lei sensed it and released his divine consciousness.

    When he saw Su Ziqing''s figure, Lin Leishen was stunned and full of doubts.

    "What is she doing here?"

    "Who?" the shadow asked.

    "Su Ziqing, I don''t know what he''s doing here?" Lin Lei answered his wife''s questions and never hid them.

    "She!" when she heard that the visitor was su Ziqing, the shadow did not wrinkle. She had an impression of Su Ziqing, not for anything else, but because of Su Ziqing''s face.

    While Lin Lei was wondering, Su Ziqing''s figure had appeared in front of the three.

    Standing in front of Lin Lei, looking at Lin Lei''s move, he frowned and bowed, "Lin Daoyou, please forgive me for interrupting this time."

    "But before, there was a subordinate who disappeared somehow. The place where you disappeared was your residence, so..."

    "Oh? Your subordinates?" when he heard Su Ziqing who was saying, Lin Lei''s eyebrows coagulated and a sense of killing began to throb.

    "Yes, I don''t know... He is now..."

    "Dead."

 Chapter 908

    The sound of "boom" was like a bolt from the blue, which immediately split Su Ziqing.

    Dead, this word is very sensitive here in Su Ziqing. You should know that the other party is a saint, not a strong person in the divine realm.

    A monk ordered by a saint needs a lot of time, financial and material resources, as well as all kinds of very huge, and lingbai is also a person with great potential in the sect.

    Of course, more importantly, his father is the big elder outside the door. If lingbai dies here, then

    Su Ziqing was worried at the thought of his father, the great elder outside the door.

    However, she is not careless in front of things. There is also a hint of luck in her heart that it is impossible, because Lin Lei''s accomplishments are there. How can a saint and a spiritual monk be defeated

    Thinking about it, a reluctant smile appeared, and then he smiled and said: "Oh, that... Lin Lei, don''t be kidding. Lingbai is a monk in the realm of saints. How can you... A monk in the realm of God kill him!"

    "Besides, I''m not far from here. If you really killed him, why didn''t I feel any fighting voice and aftermath?" she didn''t believe it, couldn''t believe it, and couldn''t believe it.

    "Really?"

    Instead of seeing Su Ziqing, he continued his previous actions with disdain. "Although you know I''m a monk in the divine realm, how can you be sure that I can''t defeat the saint."

    "And..." as he spoke, the wind turned and was very fierce. He rushed to Su Ziqing''s heart like a knife. "You said lingbai was your subordinate. So, you came down from the holy world."

    This problem is very obvious, but Lin Lei wants to hear Su Ziqing with his own ears.

    "I..."

    "Yes, I''m from the holy world. I didn''t tell you before, but..."

    "Oh, I don''t care if you say it or not!" before Su Ziqing finished, Lin Lei directly cut his beard and said, "I don''t care where you come from or what you do here. I only care about your subordinates and the sect. Why send a saint."

    "Don''t you know the gap between the saint and the divine realm? Or is it that your sect indulges the saint to wreak havoc?"

    "I... I..." wanted to say something, but she couldn''t speak, because it was an indisputable fact. There was a gap between the sage and the divine realm.

    Moreover, she believed that if Lin Lei wasn''t powerful, she might not be able to see it now.

    Seeing that Su Ziqing had nothing to say, Lin Lei said coldly. Then he continued: "you came here to ask about lingbai. Now that you know the result, please turn around and leave here."

    "You have touched my bottom line when you come here for no reason, so... I don''t want to see any of you again."

    "Oh, by the way..." seemed to think of something, and then the murderous spirit suddenly soared. Suddenly, the air in the field suddenly fell to the extreme, and a cold wind blew gently.

    "I don''t want to have another time, otherwise... I can''t guarantee that I will do anything, or I will directly let all of you live in the door, and I may be here."

    "Although the divine world is not as good as the holy world, it''s really good here. The mountain behind Fuzong is very good. It''s a cemetery, if you like..."

    "I... I know!" feeling Lin Lei''s killing intention, Su Ziqing''s body trembled fiercely, her face was extremely pale, bit her lips and burst into tears, nodded slightly wronged, and then stepped away.

    Although she still couldn''t believe it, facing Lin Lei''s terrible killing intention, she fully believed that if she or her family appeared here again, she would really like what he just said. The depression behind Fuzong was the place where she and others buried their bones.

    "Oh... I didn''t expect that you are all from the holy world. It seems that the people in the holy world are really fighting for the origin of the two roads." looking at Su Ziqing''s back, Lin Lei smiled at the corners of his mouth, his expression flashed, and his murderous spirit emerged.

    Lin Lei doesn''t think what he just said is a joke. Although he can''t kill them all, it''s necessary to let them have a long memory.

    Otherwise, others think he is easy to bully, so that the road will continue to come, but... The most effective way is to fight

    Enough to make them fear and fear, the only way to avoid those unnecessary things.

    "Husband, are you like this... Will Miss Su..." at this time, looking at Su Ziqing''s lost and sad back, the figure couldn''t help but speak.

    As a woman, she could feel that Su Ziqing liked her husband.

    However, Lin Lei''s attitude and tone towards her just now felt a little too much.

    Although the sage came here before, she thought Su Ziqing should not know, otherwise she wouldn''t come here.

    "Er... Don''t talk about it. It''s over, and... Since she''s from the holy world, there''s no need to contact. After all, my current identity may become an enemy in the future."

    Lin Lei is very sure that others may not know this, but he knows very well that although his blood brings infinite benefits, it also brings unprecedented dangers.

    This is true in the fairy world and the divine world, and there are Qiankun Zong in the holy world, and he is not completely sure whether only Qiankun Zong family wants his blood.

    So... Lin Lei can try not to touch the door of the holy world without touching it. Of course, this is for him now.

    ... in the discussion hall, the three elders are not leaving at the moment. They are waiting for the news of lingbai''s young lady later.

    Step on

    Suddenly, a burst of footsteps came. Suddenly, several old people turned around and looked at the gate. Soon, Su Ziqing''s figure appeared.

    "What''s the matter, miss, lingbai?" the old ghost stepped forward to Su Ziqing and said urgently.

    "Yes! Lingbai has been gone for so long, it''s impossible not to come back, unless something happens to him, or..."

    Listening to the questions of the elders, Su Ziqing looked up and saw the old guys with red eyes. Su Ziqing hated them in his heart. If it weren''t for them, Lin Lei wouldn''t have done this to her.

    The more he thought about it, the more he was oppressed. Especially when he heard their inquiry, Su Ziqing found a way and asked several elders coldly, "who asked you to send someone? Did you have my consent?"

    "Before, you knew where I lived. You dared to send someone. Are you not in the holy world? You don''t pay attention to my identity as a young lady."

    "Do you know how stupid what you do? If it weren''t for you, if it weren''t for you... Could zongmen lose a gifted child?"

    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have lost a friend. Do you think this business is cost-effective?"

    "Lose your wife and lose your soldiers. This is the consequence of your making decisions without authorization."

    A series of words blinded several old people present, but... Hearing these words, they knew the problem.

    That''s lingbai''s business. It may really have something to do with people in other hospitals, and lingbai may really

    Thinking, several old people dared not think about it. They couldn''t believe that a saint would be defeated in the hands of God.

    But the old ghost couldn''t help but want to know the answer. He looked at Su Ziqing and asked, "that big lady, lingbai him..."

    "Dead!"

 Chapter 909

    Suddenly, Su Ziqing''s words confirmed the old ghost''s thoughts, but they couldn''t believe it was true.

    On the one hand, they are the disciples of the animal driving sect in the holy world, and on the other hand, they are the friars in the highest realm of God. How can they not think that it was the friars in the holy world who defeated the holy world and finally wiped it out.

    "Oh... It seems that there must be a way to defeat the sage among those people. If..." he said, a touch of greed flashed in the eyes of the old ghost.

    Whether it is magic weapon, combat method or skill, it is especially popular for this kind of leapfrog victory.

    "Oh... Look at you one by one." looking at the greed in the look of the old ghost, Su Ziqing looked disappointed. She didn''t expect that the elders of her family were so greedy.

    This is not only the face of victory, but also the face of her animal driving sect.

    "We..."

    "Well, don''t think about it. You know, if you can kill lingbai, you have the ability to come to the door, or you can kill lingbai."

    "Moreover, as Lin Lei said before, this is the first time. He doesn''t want to have the next time. Otherwise, the depression in the back mountain of Fuzong is a good geomantic treasure land, which is also more suitable for burying bones."

    "If you dare to mess around or appear in their sight, it''s not just you. I''ll be buried in the back mountain. Do it yourself!" said Su Ziqing. She didn''t want to stay here. Looking at them, Su Ziqing wanted to give them a knife alone.

    Waving her hand, she turned and walked towards the door. She had no hope for the old ghosts after birth. She didn''t understand why when she came to the lower world, Su Mang, her father and the leader of the animal driving sect, would let these goods down.

    "What should I do?" in the hall, seeing that Su Ziqing was far away, the old ghost turned around and asked them.

    "Is that all? You know, if we can get something, then... Maybe we can fight beyond the level. It''s not impossible for the inner sect elder at that time!" he said, with a yearning smile on his face, as if he had the ability to fight beyond the level at the moment.

    "Cut, wake up! What do you think of fighting beyond the level?" looking at the old ghost, old Chen didn''t want to say anything.

    "Haven''t you heard just now? If we show up, the mountain behind the Fuzong is the place where we bury our bones, even the eldest lady is no exception."

    "Although you don''t want to die, what about your family?" Lao Chen looked at the old ghost and continued: "if the eldest lady is born here, those people will suddenly be chased and killed by the patriarch, but if it''s because of us, then..."

    "Hiss..." a breath poured into the mouth. Hearing Lao Chen''s reminder, the old ghost woke up.

    "Yes, if you find yourself in this matter, what about... Your family?"

    He believed that if the eldest Miss Su Ziqing died because of them and took the heart shape of the patriarch Su Mang, his family might not live for the next moment.

    As long as Su mang wants to, their family may appear in Jiuyou at any time.

    "Alas! I can''t help it. Let''s forget it. As for those people..."

    "We''d better not mess with it, or not only can''t get things, but also lose your life in the end. It''s not worth the loss." the old man continued, "although it''s a little reluctant to continue practicing at this age, I don''t want to die so soon."

    Then he turned and left, "Oh, by the way, you''d better think about how to explain this matter to the elder. That old guy is a special protector. If you know this matter has something to do with us, think about the consequences!"

    The voice gradually drifted away until he finished speaking. The figure of the old man also disappeared in front of the people and in the main hall.

    "Puff", the old ghost directly sat on the ground without the image of a strong man and smiled bitterly, "yes, there are wolves before and tigers after. Now he is in a dilemma."

    "The road ahead has been completely blocked. Now think about how to go on the road behind, otherwise..."

    Think about it, the old ghost couldn''t help shivering. I''m afraid he wanted to cry when he thought of the spirit.

    "Oh, let''s go step by step. It''s a big deal that we''ll blame those people for our spiritual death. It''ll be good if we have no proof of death at that time." after saying that, they smiled at each other and stopped talking,

    ...... Time is in a hurry. It''s like a white horse passing through a gap. Since he drove Su Ziqing away, Lin Lei left the Fuzong with his two wives. He did not practice in the cities around the Fuzong, but only went sightseeing.

    Sometimes, I will go into the system to have a look at several disciples and the sealed spirit white.

    During this time, lingbai was ready to cry without tears. Looking at Lin Wanyu''s strength day by day, he wanted to give himself a big mouth.

    He thought about suicide many times, and each time he had a practical test, but every time he committed suicide, there would be an inexplicable force to break his suicide plan.

    Every time, without exception, after trying many times, he knew that suicide was impossible, so he chose compromise, because there was only one way in front of him.

    In this regard, Lin Lei is very satisfied with her attitude. He doesn''t even have the strong feeling of his killing intention.

    In the twinkling of an eye, spring and autumn passed year by year, and the ten-year period came in the time when Lin Lei took his wife on a sightseeing tour.

    At the moment, in Yunlai Inn in raw water city, Lin Lei sat with his wife by the window and looked outside with a slightly excited look.

    "It''s been ten years, and the seal is almost unlocked, so... It''s time to go back and complete the task." he looked out of the window, his eyes blinking.

    "Yes, after ten years, it''s time for you to go back and finish the task, and you don''t have much time left. You''d better finish it as soon as possible. I don''t want to see you wiped out by the system." at this time, Bruce Lee appeared from the system, sat on the window, looked at Lin Lei, and looked a little hasty.

    "Well, indeed, there are still a few years left, and after the seal is completely unlocked, we will start to meet Fuzong. As for this period of time..." he said, looking at the two happy wives next to him.

    "I''d better spend more time with them during this period. After all, I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait for such a day next time, and I''m going to meet emperor Shitian after the task is completed. I hope to kill the avenue when there are no people with him!"

    "Oh... Even so, what are you going to do? Kill... And let them devour refining?" Bruce Lee asked.

    "Alas! How could it be!" looking at Bruce Lee, his words were full of bitterness. "Through his communication with emperor Shitian during this period, I can feel that he... Seems to have fallen in love with Tianning in his mouth."

    "Although we can''t kill them, there are connections between the main roads. If we can find the space avenue through the killing Avenue, it would be better. As for Tianning... Forget it, I can still enter the holy land."

 Chapter 910

    "Well, I think so too." looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee smiled. "Although he can''t swallow the refining and chemical killing Avenue, if he can absorb it, it''s equivalent to a strong player joining."

    "In this way, it will be more secure for you to enter the holy world, and there will be the joining of Slava Avenue. When you wait in the holy world, I''m afraid your boy will be like a fish in water."

    "I hope those big doors in the holy world won''t have a headache because of your presence!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    For Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei was really helpless and smiled bitterly, "I''m not as terrible as you said! People are still a child."

    "Er... I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your ideas, but your ideas are too shocking!"

    "You..." seeing Bruce Lee''s face, Lin Lei forgot that Bruce Lee can hear his inner thoughts.

    For a moment, I thought of what I had thought before, and suddenly my face turned red.

    "Ha ha..."

    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, Lin Lei, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, will still be embarrassed. Tell me how your enemies will react if they see you?" think about it, Bruce Lee''s face is rich, as if he has seen that scene.

    "Alas!" for Bruce Lee, Lin Lei sighed helplessly and stopped talking. He knew that even if he said anything, he was not Bruce Lee''s opponent. In this matter, Lin Lei highly recognized Bruce Lee''s ability to fight people.

    "Cut, you boy..." seeing that Lin Lei didn''t want to speak, Bruce Lee closed his mouth and flashed into the system.

    "Oh."

    With a slight smile, his eyes fell on the two wives beside him. Looking at them, Lin Lei picked up his mouth slightly and said, "after dinner today, we''re ready to go back to Fuzong."

    "Of course, it''s still the same as before. How do you think about going back and having fun?"

    "Ah? Are you going back now?" when she heard her husband''s words, Bing was stunned and subconsciously opened her mouth. She just covered her mouth at the moment when she blurted out her words, as if she had said something wrong.

    "Alas!" looking at the ice, Lin Lei replied, "yes, it''s been a long time, and..."

    Then he looked at the location of Fuzong, "Fuzong has something I want to finish. I must go back this time, but I won''t stay in Fuzong for too long."

    "But... By then, we''ll just start looking for a space Avenue. Time is tight, so... Sorry."

    "It''s all right, husband!"

    "Come along as you want. Anyway, we''ve been playing long enough, and it''s time to go back and have a look, don''t you think, bing''er?" at this time, the shadow opened his mouth.

    "Well, yes, sister Ying''er is right. Since my husband says to go back, let''s go back." although she doesn''t want to go back in every way, she can carry it clearly in front of things.

    "Well, in that case, it''s settled. After dinner, we''ll meet Fu Zong." he said, a smile appeared, but at the moment, the food was also brought to the table. Looking at the fragrant dishes, Lin Lei moved his fingers and ate regardless of his image.

    At this time, Lin Lei didn''t find out. He didn''t do it. Instead, he kept looking at him, "Alas! That''s enough. It''s really enough to compensate us for such a long time. Although we really hope that this life will continue like this, but..."

    "I know it''s impossible. You still have a lot of things to deal with, so no matter what you do, Bing and I will always support you."

    This idea also appears in Bing''s heart. Lin Lei naturally doesn''t know about this scene. At the moment, he only cares about two things.

    One is to become the leader of Fu Zong and complete the task in ten years. The other is the food and wine in front of Lin Lei. Lin Lei doesn''t think about it at the moment.

    A meal passed soon after eating. Then the three got up to check out, and then Yukong flew in the direction of Fuzong.

    The speed is not very fast. Of course, it is not very fast here in Lin Lei, but in other people''s eyes, it is a light, which disappears after brushing.

    ...... Half a month later, Lin Lei finally returned to the Zongshan gate with shadow and ice in front of Fu Zongshan gate after half a month, and there are two days to unlock the seal.

    After standing still, he looked up at the four characters of Fu Zongshan gate above his head, and a smile appeared on his face, "finally... Finally come back, wait, the task is completed, and he is determined to win."

    "Hey, hey, the power of life is about to come into contact. It shouldn''t be so urgent for a while!" thought Lin Lei, relieved.

    "Cut, it''s easy, what do you think!" suddenly, Bruce Lee''s joking voice came into Lin Lei''s ear. Suddenly, Bruce Lee broke his original good mood.

    Lin Lei is very helpless about this, but he is used to Bruce Lee''s sudden pouring cold water.

    "Bruce Lee, can you make me feel comfortable once? Would you like to splash cold water when you appear? Every time, you know that the shadow area in my heart is about to top the whole divine world, do you know?"

    As he said this, Bruce Lee realized it himself. However, he didn''t know how many times he said this sentence in the past, but Bruce Lee just couldn''t remember it.

    "Hey, hey, you''re wrong." seeing Lin Lei''s white eyes, for a moment, Bruce Lee smiled and looked at Lin Lei with no face and skin. "I''m always reminding you not to relax. You know, it''s impossible for you to relax as long as you don''t have the peak of the Tao."

    "Besides, I think it''s good. At least I didn''t give you a reminder fee. You should be glad."

    "I..." seeing Bruce Lee''s serious face, Lin Lei is completely speechless. Lin Lei doesn''t want to say anything about his skinnless face.

    Then he stopped communicating with Bruce Lee and took his two wives into Fuzong and returned to the random other hospital.

    However, along the way, Bruce Lee''s voice didn''t stop. He kept talking about how to remind him. At first, it was ok, but later Lin Lei was really annoyed and directly cut off the channel of dialogue with Bruce Lee.

    In the next two days, Lin Lei basically carried them all in the system space. While understanding what they didn''t understand for the five disciples, he watched their training to prevent them from being lazy.

    However, on this day, when Lin Lei was learning about the fourth Lin Yurou, the sound of the system prompt sounded in his mind.

    "Ding, the ten-year period has come. The sealed word will be frozen to unlock. Please check it."

    "Ding, the sealed word will be unlocked successfully. Will the host arrange it?"

    Listening to the sound of system prompts, Lin Lei smiled more and more. He stared at him for ten years this day, and now he is finally getting his wish.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t get carried away by the excitement. "No... don''t decorate now, wait for my notice."

 Chapter 911

    The system is silent. At the moment, Lin Lei is very excited. The seal word will be completely unlocked, and his task will be implemented soon. He believes that as long as the seal word is used, the saints will give up the position of Fu zongzongzong.

    Of course, before that, Lin Lei will not directly use the seal word. After all, this thing can only be restored in ten years. Such a really expensive opportunity, he tries not to know how to use it without using it.

    "Master, when can we have a rest? You see, we have been training for so long, and our accomplishments have improved. You..." suddenly, Lin Wanyu''s voice came in, and Lin Lei suddenly recovered.

    He looked up to the front and looked at the boss''s praying eyes. Lin Lei was stunned, hesitated for a moment, nodded and answered, "OK!"

    "You''ve been practicing for some time, and although you''ve improved your accomplishments, it''s useless if you don''t improve your realm."

    "Oh yeah!"

    Excited, hearing this, Lin Wanyu knew that her five people could rest. The more she thought about it, the more excited she was, and jumped up excitedly.

    However, when Lin Wanyu and others were excited to celebrate, Lin Lei''s voice came again, "in order to make a breakthrough in your realm at rest, so I decided..."

    "Let you go and let the queen find emperor Shitian for me, follow him and obey his orders."

    "Ah?" the excited face collapsed in an instant. I thought I could rest. Who knows the result is like this.

    "Don''t give me this expression. Remember, Emperor Shitian''s order is my order. You must obey unconditionally."

    "I''ll deliver a message to Emperor Shitian in a moment, so... Don''t cheat me. He''s not me. I may connive at you, but emperor Shitian... I believe you should know." he said with a smile and turned away.

    He knows that if he stays here, I''m afraid several disciples will come forward and beg for mercy. At that time, he''s afraid he can''t resist being soft hearted.

    The figure disappeared in place. Lin Lei returned to his room. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then his heart moved and released Lin Wanyu and others,

    However, the destination of this release is really in line with the clan''s door, in order to prevent them from being spoiled and selling cute for pity.

    "This time it''s also a task for you. Similarly, this time you have to have a competition. As the saying goes, competition will be the driving force. Therefore, I decided that whoever breaks through the cultivation first will be rewarded with a sacred artifact (congenital treasure) except the third one this time."

    "Hiss"

    At the moment, at the door of Fu zongzongzong, several people who heard Lin Lei''s words took a breath, and their faces were full of shock.

    Congenital Lingbao, which is born in heaven and earth and grows naturally, can only be found in Hongmeng. It is very difficult and basically impossible for future generations to form congenital Lingbao and even congenital Zhibao.

    Therefore, it is a great honor for them to have a congenital treasure.

    "Puff", Lin Wanyu and others knelt directly on the ground and were excited, "master, you have to keep your word this time, but you can''t cheat?"

    "Yes! Master, you can''t refuse to pay for the congenital Lingbao. As long as one of us can break through the divine respect first and consolidate his cultivation, you have to give it to us."

    "Well, master, remember, you can''t cheat."

    "......" listening to the words of several dear disciples, Lin Lei was stunned and smiled bitterly, "when did you, my teacher, cheat you?"

    "You little heartless people."

    At this moment, hearing these words, Lin Wanyu and others all looked at the direction of random other hospitals with strange eyes. Among them, Lin Wanyu muttered, "they haven''t lied to us yet. They agreed to rest before. As a result, they let us perform the task."

    "Thousands of years ago, master, you said you wanted to give me an artifact and teach me war methods. Up to now, it''s like a stone sinking into the sea."

    "Yes, don''t panic, I..."

    "Well, well, don''t say it." listening to the disciples say things one by one, Lin Lei has a three-day black line on his forehead, and his face is very exaggerated,

    "You have a good memory!" he couldn''t help muttering. However, in order to alleviate this embarrassing atmosphere, Lin Lei quickly turned the topic, "well, this matter is so decided. Whoever breaks through first, I''ll give him a congenital Lingbao and never break his promise."

    "If you make a slip of the tongue, you''ll let him stay silent all his life, be lonely all his life, and practice bifurcated Qi. He chokes to death when eating, chokes to death when drinking water, and farts..." a series of vows are made to remember him.

    "Er... Ha ha, master, your gaffe is really..." listening to the gaffe from master, Lin Wanyu smiled symbolically and didn''t say more.

    "Master, let''s... Go!" the fifth Karen said.

    "Go!" in the room, Shenzhi looked at several disciples and Lin Lei said, "pay attention to safety on the road. You must go to the place where Dadi Shitian is as soon as possible. Remember not to make trouble, otherwise... There will be no congenital Lingbao."

    "Do you understand?"

    "I''ll see!"

    "Farewell to the master." after saying that, the five people knocked their heads together, got up and flew towards the place where emperor Shitian was located.

    The speed is as fast as a detached arrow. It rushes out and disappears without a trace.

    "Well, the disciples have arranged it. Next, it''s time to go and have a look at the old guys from the holy world. I hope they can be easy to cheat. Don''t let me waste more time!"

    Looking at the disciples'' backs, Lin Lei didn''t withdraw his mind until they disappeared.

    He got up and opened the door. At the moment, Ying and Bing were sitting in the middle of the yard, drinking tea and reading books. Life was very comfortable.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei smiled, then came to them and said, "you two stay at home. I''ll solve the problem and come back soon."

    "If things go well, we can come back today. Maybe we can leave this place in a few days. Maybe we will never come back."

    "But if it doesn''t go well, it may take some time."

    "Where are you going? We''ll go too!" hearing her husband say so, Ying and Bing fiercely stood up and looked like they were going to follow to the death.

    "Don''t go, just in Fuzong. Come back soon. Don''t worry. Moreover, your husband''s strength can be said to be invincible in the divine world, okay!"

    "Don''t worry, ah!"

    Then he handed them a reassuring look.

    "OK... OK!" the two of them wanted to follow, but they knew their husband. It was impossible to change what they decided, so they didn''t talk much nonsense and had to compromise.

    "Well, that''s good."

    "Well, I''ll go first."

    After saying that, they didn''t wait for the shadow to respond. In the blink of an eye, Lin Lei''s figure disappeared in front of them.

 Chapter 912

    In the main hall of Fuzong, the gate was open, and Lin Lei appeared at the gate of the hall. He was joking, as if he had seen something interesting.

    Looking up at the three characters of Qiande hall hanging above his head, the scale and style of his palace now completely appeared in Lin Lei''s mind, very clear.

    "Oh, this broken palace, also known as one of the seven schools of Fuzong, is not afraid of humiliation."

    If Xun Feng, the former leader of Fuzong, hears this, I''m afraid he will be angry to death. What is a broken palace? In his eyes, this is the best.

    Of course, this is in the eyes of Xunfeng and others. In Lin Lei''s eyes, this is at most a broken palace. If you really compare it with Xuanzong, Xuanzong''s palace is a gorgeous palace, and this is at most a slightly better dog kennel.

    After all, there is no comparison. Xuanzong''s main hall is composed of a set of arrays, and every palace comes out of the system.

    "Oh! Forget it. Anyway, I just want to take a seat as the leader of the Fu sect. As long as I finish the task and pass it on to them." I was disappointed, sighed and didn''t think much,

    Stepping into the hall, I felt the delicate atmosphere of the hall, "Yo, I didn''t expect that there was an advanced gathering spirit array arranged here. It''s good..."

    At the moment of entering the palace, Lin Lei sensed that the Reiki concentration in the palace was not at the same level as that in the palace.

    If the Reiki concentration outside is one, there is no six in the palace. Although there is not much difference, it is quite good for Fuzong disciples, Fuzong masters or elders.

    Of course, Lin Lei, a mage who entered the saint level first-class array, was very sensitive to the array. Especially after breaking through the realm, he felt the existence of the array as soon as he entered here,

    However, in Lin Lei''s opinion, this array is full of loopholes and vulnerable to attack. It sounds good, but it''s not good at learning. It sounds bad, but it''s a ragged thing that can''t get into your eyes.

    Walking slowly in the hall, looking at all these unsatisfactory things, Lin Lei didn''t wrinkle tightly, "I don''t know what the system thinks, why I have to be the leader of Fuzong, and there is such a task, really."

    Lin Lei can''t help complaining about the system in his heart. For this dilapidated existence in his eyes, if it weren''t for the system, he wouldn''t be here at all.

    Moreover, with his current attainments in Fu Tao, even the whole Fu sect can''t compare with each other.

    While complaining, Lin Lei walked slowly to the patriarch''s seat. Looking at the seat made of pure gold, Lin Lei laughed with disdain.

    "Oh, the man who created the master''s position really... Loves money very much. I didn''t expect to take gold as a seat. It''s really..." looking at the golden seat, Lin Lei really can''t imagine how much the founder of Fuzong loved money to achieve this.

    But after all, it''s OK to have a seat. Although I sneered, I still did it. I have to say that it''s very comfortable.

    "Gee, alas, I really enjoy the golden seat. If it were placed on the aqua blue star, I''m afraid it would have been stolen many times. It''s hard to say whether there is this seat." Lin Lei thought of his voice planet.

    As time passed, there was no one in the palace, perhaps because it was still early, or because there were other things. Anyway, except Lin Lei, there was no one in the hall.

    Perhaps it was because he had been waiting for a long time. Somehow, Lin Lei leaned against the patriarch, put his chin on his hand, closed his eyes and went to sleep.

    ...... Not far from the ligande hall, the three old ghosts are slowly walking towards the hall with talking and laughing.

    There was a smile on his face, as if he had encountered something happy.

    "Old ghost, can we get the space Avenue this time?" looked at the old ghost.

    "Gee, this matter is unknown, but we can''t be careless. After all, the space Avenue has been cultivated together with the Taoist ancestor, and he himself is the origin of the avenue, and his cultivation is certainly good. Although we are all saints of Tao fruit, we can say that we are the lowest among saints in the holy world. Therefore, it''s better to be careful in this matter. Everything should be based on life It can be implemented above the foundation. "

    "Ha ha, Lao Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so afraid of death." looking at Lao Chen, the old ghost laughed, but while laughing, his expression was very consistent, because he thought what Lao Chen said was reasonable.

    The source of the avenue itself is the source of power. They are not sure whether the space Avenue still has the original powerful power. If so, even if they have this little power, they will at most give a tooth sacrifice to the source.

    And they don''t think they''ll die for something that won''t be of any practical use to them.

    "Forget it, this matter is under discussion. Although someone may have found the trace of the origin of the space Avenue, it is not clearly stated that they did find it, so... Don''t be nervous."

    "Well, that''s good." listening to the old man''s words, the old ghost and old Chen both had approval smiles on their faces.

    However, after they spoke, they came to the gate of the hall. However, when they stepped out of the hall, their eyes fell on Lin Lei, who was sleeping on the throne of the patriarch,

    Looking at the young man who suddenly appeared, everyone looked at each other. When they noticed the other party''s look of doubt, they were stunned, and an unknown anger filled their whole body in an instant.

    In particular, the old ghost itself belongs to a violent temper. Now he can''t bear to see a young man of unknown origin sleeping on the throne of the patriarch.

    "Asshole, boy, you sleep on it. You''re looking for death, you know?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Yeah, you don''t pay attention to me yet. Are you looking for death?" seeing Lin Lei, who was sleeping in the position of the patriarch, didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t even look at his divine knowledge and didn''t lift his eyelids. Suddenly, his anger filled his whole body in an instant, and a murderous spirit rushed out of the body uncontrollably.

    "No, old ghost, don''t be impulsive. Look first." at this time, seeing the old ghost''s killing intention, the old ghost was quick eyed and grabbed it quickly.

    "What else is there to see? That guy dares to ignore me and sits in that position. You can bear it, but I can''t."

    "Hey, I said don''t drag me?" seeing Lao Chen didn''t give up, the old ghost finally nodded helplessly, "OK, I won''t go, I won''t go, OK, you let go of me!"

    "Er... You really won''t go?" seeing the old ghost compromise so clearly, old Chen was stunned for a while. If it was normal, the old ghost couldn''t compromise so easily.

    "Really!" seeing Lao Chen''s question, the old ghost couldn''t help but give him a white look, and then continued: "look at my sincere little eyes, how can you lie to you?"

    "Uh... Shit!"

    Seeing the old ghost like this, Lao Chen couldn''t help laughing and scolding, and then sent his hand like trust,

    "Hum, just because I said I wouldn''t do it doesn''t mean I wouldn''t go up and teach him a lesson. His grandmother slept in my seat. I don''t think you want to live." at the moment of being released, the old ghost turned into a streamer and appeared in front of Lin Lei in the blink of an eye.

    "Son of a bitch, you sleep soundly. In that case, you can sleep soundly forever!" he said, and his killing intention flashed. Then he raised his hand. The working spirit of the skill was condensed in his hand, and 50% of his strength patted Lin Lei''s head from top to bottom.

    "Whoosh..."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei, in his deep sleep, felt the moment when danger came. His skills worked autonomously. His instinct flashed in a flash, and the whole person disappeared into his seat,

    "Touch"

    "Click" roared. At the moment when Lin Lei''s figure disappeared, the old ghost didn''t return to his mind, and the power in his hand couldn''t be recovered. He took it directly on the position of the patriarch.

    Suddenly, the throne of the gold patriarch, which was originally made of gold, split instantly under the devastation of 50% of the power of the old ghost, and the places he photographed were directly turned into powder and scattered on the ground.

    This event happened in an instant. So many things happened in a moment. Lao Chen wanted to stop it, but he found that it had happened. At the moment, Lin Lei standing in the distance has awakened from his sleep.

    After returning to his mind, he looked at the old ghost and the two people in the distance. Looking at them, Lin Lei''s killing intention appeared, especially for the old ghost.

    "You... Just wanted to kill me?" turned his head, his eyes fell on the old ghost and asked in a questioning tone.

    "Er... That''s right, so what?" the old ghost was stunned by Lin Lei''s question, and then his waist was straight.

    However, at the moment, the old ghost doesn''t know that he has been on Lin Lei''s list.

    Think about the scene just now. I can''t help sweating. If I slow down a moment later, my head has become a powder in the past, and my body will die.

    At the thought of this, Lin leina''s desire to kill the person in front of him became stronger.

    Looking at the old ghost, Lin Lei said, "why did you kill me? We don''t seem to know each other!"

    Now Lin Lei wants to know why he killed himself. If he doesn''t understand this, the next thing can''t be carried out.

    As for the old ghost, although he was a little upset when he heard such a question, he still understood, "because you took my seat and slept in my seat, which is unforgivable, so..."

    "So, just because of this, you want to kill me, and it''s in my sleep, isn''t it?" Lin Lei intercepted Hu before the old ghost finished.

    "Huh?"

    Hearing that the young man in front of him was so accurate and speechless, he was stunned. Then he recovered and sneered, "it''s good."

    "Oh, good, really good."

    Listening to the old ghost''s explanation, Lin Lei was stunned and smiled without anger, but the smile was really difficult and frightening in the eyes of the three old people.

    Even the old ghost closest to Lin Lei felt that at the moment when Lin Lei laughed, the surrounding air was suddenly quiet and the temperature dropped to a freezing point.

    Looking at the old ghost, Lin Lei already had a definite number in his heart, but he didn''t delve into it at the moment. Instead, he changed the topic, looked at the three elders, and then asked, "are you lingbai''s elders or... Associates?"

    "And Su Ziqing came out of the same clan."

    "Hmm?" hearing Lin Lei''s question, the old three was stunned and nodded in response, "no... not bad."

    "Yes."

    Seeing that the three people answered, Lin Lei smiled and all the others came. The provincial people went to look for them one by one. Looking at them, Lin Lei lost his friendly smile and looked very dignified.

    "I came here today mainly to say that I have a crush on the position of the leader of the Fu sect, so... Please make way, I don''t know."

    "What?"

    "This boy..."

    Hearing this, the three old men looked impressively ugly, and the old ghost looked extremely gloomy. He thought he was just sleeping again, but now it seems that this thing is not so simple.

    "You''re right," Lin Lei said with a smile, "as you heard, I''m going to take the throne of the patriarch. Go back."

    If it used to be good business and good quantity, now it can be said to be a direct notice or... Order.

    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" looking at Lin Lei, the old ghost spoke.

    "Yes, an... Old man." he looked at the old ghost for a while and then opened his mouth.

    You

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, the old ghost choked and then said, "then tell me, why do you make us give way, and what qualifications do you have to make us give way."

    "Speak up and listen. If you speak well, maybe I will spare you."

    "Oh... Really?"

    Looking at the old ghost, Lin Lei''s face was full of interesting smiles, "but I don''t like people talking to me like that."

    "However, since you said so, I''ll tell you." then he dodged to one side of the chair, sat down and slowly opened his mouth, "first, you don''t belong here. Second, you robbed the Fuzong itself, and the third is very simple. That''s because I need Fuzong, so I want to be his master."

    After saying that, his eyes fell on the old ghost three, opened his lips and said, "how about this answer? Are you satisfied?"

    "Dissatisfied!"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s serious appearance, the three elders realized that the young people in front of them were not joking, but really notifying them, right... That is, notifying him to make way.

    At this moment, the three are not calm. As saints, how can they tolerate such provocation.

    "Oh. Can''t help it, but I''m not here for you. As the saying goes, courtesy comes first and then soldiers."

    Looking at the three old men who were ready to fight, Lin Lei thought in his heart and immediately opened his mouth, "give you two choices, let''s fight or fight."

    "Ask yourself, don''t rush to answer. This choice is very important to you, so think carefully before answering. Don''t worry, don''t worry..."

    Of course, looking at their expression that they want to eat themselves raw, Lin Lei has thought of their answer.

    "Oh, let or fight, tut tut... Tall tone." looking at Lin Lei, the old ghost sneered. In his eyes, Lin Lei is just a mole ant, a mole ant that is not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 913

    "That''s the choice war!"

    Looking at their disdain and sneer, Lin Lei was ready. After all, his accomplishments were put in front of everyone. As a saint from the holy world, it was undoubtedly more difficult for them to surrender to a saint in disguise.

    Therefore, before coming back, he was ready to fight, but this battle was only symbolic. After all, the requirement of the system was not to let him use force to make the other party give up the position of Fu Zong master.

    "Oh... Kid, today Grandpa will let you know what it means to be ignorant and ask for nothing."

    "Whoosh"

    The old ghost moved and looked with disdain. In his opinion, the person in front of him was just a monk in the realm of god respect. One move... No, half a move could make him suppress or even kill.

    However, the old ghost doesn''t know that he is facing Lin Lei, not ordinary gods. If it is Ying fengteng again, he will grow all year round in the past, but he has to face Lin Lei.

    Therefore, what he wants to see will only become a beautiful dream.

    "Alas! Why did no one listen to my words? Before, now or now, why do you have to rush up for abuse?" Lin Lei sighed and looked puzzled as he watched the old ghost with the throne of Saint rush towards him.

    However, at this time, my heart is not relaxed at all. If I relax and don''t take it seriously in the face of saints, I have lost half for so long.

    Not only in the face of saints, but also in the face of any enemy, as long as you don''t use your best, you don''t respect your opponent, but also you don''t respect yourself.

    This is Lin Lei''s consistent style. No matter who he is, it is also true for friars in the realm of God and king.

    "Come on, let me see how your cultivation is! I hope it won''t be any more paper tigers, which will break when touched."

    After that, Lin Lei looked very serious, and a sense of terror rushed out and filled the whole hall.

    "Hiss... This man...?"

    In the distance, the two felt the moment when Lin Lei exuded a sense of terror and war. Their face changed fiercely, and a bad premonition surged into their hearts.

    This kind of premonition rarely appeared after they were promoted to saints and became the elders of the outer sect. I remember the last time they appeared was when the outer sect leader fought with the elders of the inner sect,

    But they couldn''t associate the battle between them with that battle, because there was no comparability between them.

    "Tear your hands."

    In an instant, Lin Lei moved. For the old ghost who rushed like a beast, Lin Lei didn''t retreat at all. Instead, he looked excited and walked up, tearing his hands and moving out in an instant.

    The fist turned into a palm, and 70% of his accomplishments were used instantly. However, 70% of his slimming strength was also used, because in the face of the sage, he didn''t want to suffer a dark loss because of his momentary negligence.

    "Hum, boy, let you see the power of saints and let you know that the divine realm and the holy realm are insurmountable." at this moment, the old ghost naturally came to Lin Lei and looked at Lin Lei. With a touch of killing intention, he skipped in an instant, raised his hand and blasted Lin Lei''s brain seeds.

    "What a cruel means, it will take people''s lives as soon as it comes up." I understand the power of this palm. If it is like a god respected friar, I''m afraid there is no ability to fight back under this palm.

    "Touch"

    In an instant, the two people run at the extreme speed, their palms touch each other, and then a battle afterwave rushes in all directions with the two people as the center, which can not be described by need.

    Boom.

    Above the energy, there was a fragmented scene in the whole hall. Not only that, the afterwave rushed to the Fuzong.

    At the moment, the elders who had not gone out in the Fu sect, the former patriarch himself, the supreme elder, and even Su Ziqing, who lived in the residence of elite disciples, were all disturbed at the moment.

    The moment they were shocked, they gave up their cultivation, flashed into the air and looked at the hall below from a distance, but they didn''t dare to approach because of their strong strength.

    "What''s the matter? Is there a strong enemy against the old ghost?" Su Ziqing guessed at the low palace,

    Although he didn''t know what happened, he could feel the breath of the old ghost. After all, what they practiced was the skills of the animal expelling sect, and he felt great since childhood. How could he not be familiar with these skills.

    She was also worried. Although she had grievances because of the previous things, it was a person who lived in the door after all. It was false to say that she didn''t worry.

    And now the divine world is different from the past. The people of the holy world sent countless people. If they are not in good shape, they may not know that the sect door or aristocratic family came here and bumped into it.

    Not only Su Ziqing, but also Xufeng. The difference is that he really wants to see this scene, and even gets excited because of it.

    Even in his heart, they could lose both in the past, or they were defeated by the old ghost, because they had resentment against the old ghost in his heart about the previous seizure of the patriarchal position.

    It''s just because the other party is strong, so you can only think about it in your heart, but now it''s different.

    Lin Lei and the old ghost don''t know what they think of each other, and they don''t care about it at the moment,

    "How can you... How can you catch my skill?" shocked, this sentence is full of shock and panic.

    At the moment, Lin Lei and the old ghost collide in both directions in the palace. What only scares the old ghost is that his skills failed to kill a God''s mole ant or even fight back.

    This shocked the old ghost and old Chen, who watched the war from a distance.

    Obviously, they didn''t expect such a scene. On the contrary, Lin Lei looked at the old ghost in front of him with a smile on his face and looked at the shock on his face. He was very funny.

    "Is that all you can do, old man?"

    "Didn''t you say I wanted to teach me a lesson, or even... Did you want to kill me? What''s the matter? Now... I''m old! I can''t move?"

    "I still have a conscience. I don''t have the heart to kill me!"

    "You..." at the moment, the old ghost''s face is hard to see. It can even be said to be ferocious. Especially when he heard Lin Lei''s words just now, he knows that Lin Lei was ashamed of him.

    "Hum, come on, go on. Let me see how powerful you are."

    "Oh, by the way, aren''t you from the Royal beast sect? Doesn''t it mean that all the friars of the Royal beast sect have war beasts?"

    "Where''s the war beast? Where''s the war beast? Take it out and stroll!" said Lin Lei. He didn''t forget to look around symbolically.

    However, his move completely angered the old ghost. Suddenly, his killing intention climbed to the extreme.

    "Boy, since you enjoy it so much, I will meet your requirement. Don''t you want to see my war beast?"

    "OK, let you see."

    After saying that, the old ghost immediately stepped back dozens of steps, then his hands closed, and a strange gesture was made. Suddenly, a burst of chattering and a spell that he didn''t understand came out of the old ghost''s mouth.

    "Oh, mold and sample."

    He didn''t stop. What he said before was true. He really wanted to see what the old ghost''s war beast looked like. He even wanted to get this secret method and even put it in the Xuanzong library for future generations to see and practice.

    "Boy, enough is enough? Remember your task and its limitations. You can''t solve it by force. If you violate it, you know the punishment of the system."

    However, at this moment, Bruce Lee''s voice came, full of supervision.

    "Er... Well, I see. I just want to see what their war beasts look like, and..."

    As he spoke, a strange smile appeared. Suddenly, Bruce Lee saw Lin Lei''s expression in the system and muttered, "there must be no good fart."

    "The skill of animal driving sect is good and can subdue war animals. I definitely think this skill is special, and I want to bring it into Xuanzong''s library, so..."

    "So you just want to get from them, don''t you?"

    "Yes!" there was no retort, for that was what he thought.

    "Alas!" hearing Lin Lei''s response, Bruce Lee sighed and then continued: "in fact, your idea is very good, and I like it very much, but now the most important thing is to finish the task first, so you can do whatever you want. Even if you kill them, because it is no longer controlled by the system."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to this, Lin Lei suddenly becomes silent. Facing Lin Lei''s silence, Bruce Lee is not talking, but chooses to retreat,

    "Ouch..."

    Suddenly, a burst of animal roar appeared. The sound was so loud that the whole Fuzong could clearly hear the anger and excitement from the animal roar.

    At the moment of the beast roar, the silent Lin Lei was awakened, then looked up and made a decision,

    For Bruce Lee''s words, he agrees that the most important thing now is to complete the task, and it''s not too late to do other things later.

    Thinking about it, a strange smile appeared. Then without looking at the old ghost, he turned around, flashed, and disappeared into the palace.

    "Boy, where to run!"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s figure disappear, the old ghost was happy. In his heart, he thought Lin Lei was afraid, so he ran away. So at the moment of seeing Lin Lei''s figure disappear, he ordered his war beast to chase outside.

    "Old ghost, poor bandit......" however, old Chen always felt that something was wrong. When he just wanted to say not to chase, he found that it was too late. At the moment, there are old ghosts and war animals in the palace.

    "Yes, I''m brave enough to catch up with you. It seems that after the task is completed, I''ll give you a good treat." feeling the old ghost and the war beast''s pursuit behind, Lin Lei disdains to smile. Then he comes to the main hall and stands on an open space,

    Ignoring the old ghost and war beast chasing after him, he ordered the system, "system, open the seal word decision array."

    "Ding, yes."

    "Ding, please select the host range and lock the area."

    "Oh? What else?" listening to the system prompt, Lin Lei was stunned and then recovered.

    Looking up and looking around, he glanced at the corners of his mouth and said, "the whole Fuzong is shrouded in the post of seal word decision!"

    "Ding, OK, the seal will be arranged for one minute. Please wait a minute..."

    Hearing what the system said, Lin Lei nodded without hesitation. "OK, you decorate it. I''ll play with the old guy first."

    After that, Lin Lei ignored the system and looked at the old ghost and his war beast.

    Lin Lei knew about the people in the air, and he saw it clearly. Sometimes he was right with Su Ziqing, and he knew that she had come long ago.

    But now she''s on the opposite side, and she doesn''t catch a cold, so

    "What''s the matter with him? Why is he with the old ghost..."

    "Could it be that the aftermath of the battle just now was... It was him..." Su Ziqing was shocked when he saw that it was Lin Lei.

    She didn''t think that Lin Lei and the old ghost made all the aftermath of the battle just now.

    Moreover, he didn''t think in any direction at all, because she couldn''t figure out why they stood together.

    However, at the moment, he is more shocked. He is very impressed with Lin Lei, and he has been followed up before,

    Feeling the war spirit and breath from Lin Lei, he was shocked, and there was a trace of reluctance and jealousy.

    The sage was better than him, but he never thought Lin Lei was better than him, and he was so much better. The more he thought about it, the more unbalanced he was.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know about these ideas. At the moment, his only idea is to play for a minute and wait for the seal to start.

    The old ghost stood still, looked at Lin Lei, flashed a cruel color, smiled and said, "why don''t you run? Do you know you can''t escape even if you run?"

    "..............." looking at the old ghost, Lin Lei looked like a fool and showed a touch of banter. He didn''t expect the old ghost to have such a sense of achievement and so shameless.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t care about this. He ignores the old ghost. His eyes fall on the war beast. Looking at him, Lin Lei has an expectant smile on his face.

    At the moment, the war beast standing in front of Lin Lei says it''s a lion, but it''s not very like it. It''s a leopard, but Lin Lei can feel that his cultivation is only one step away from the sage in the realm of God''s respect and perfection.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei''s mouth watered out, and his eyes were very hot. For these war beasts, Lin Lei was very jealous, especially when he ate in his mouth.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei was very excited, especially when he thought of the spilled oil and fragrance when the war beast was roasted on the fire

    "Oh, I can''t think about it..."

    The more he thinks about it, Lin Lei has an impulse to eat it now, but he must be the master of the task without completing the task.

    "You... You..." however, the old ghost saw Lin Lei''s behavior and appearance just now. Looking at Lin Lei, inexplicably, he began to worry about his war beast, especially when he saw the crystal saliva at the corner of Lin Lei''s mouth.

    "Good little beast, if you are patient for a while, you can boil and cheer on the grill. If you wait a little longer, you can do good deeds and save people''s lives. Be patient for a while..."

 Chapter 914

    While talking, Lin Lei stretched out his hand that looked like a magic claw and stretched it towards the old ghost''s war beast.

    "Rewind..."

    Whoosh

    Hearing this, the warbeast turned and jumped out of the area where Lin Lei''s hand was extended.

    This is not someone else. It is the old ghost who is the owner of the war beast. He loves his war beast very much. Moreover, it is not easy for such a war beast to cultivate feelings. He doesn''t want his momentary negligence to deserve his baby''s life.

    So, in his view, it was simply a loss outweighing the gain. At first glance, it was a loss making business.

    "Oh, what are you afraid of!"

    Seeing the fleeing war beast, Lin Lei was stunned and a sneer appeared, "come on, I won''t eat you."

    "..........." when Lin Lei said this, all the people in the hall were stunned.

    If you don''t eat it yet, are all the things you said before farting? Of course, people just think about this sentence in their hearts. If they say it, they can''t, especially in this joint.

    "Oh, boring!"

    Seeing that the people were silent, Lin Lei sighed and looked up at Su Ziqing. Lin Lei opened his mouth. In his opinion, if you can not seal the word, you should try not to use it. Since lingbai was a subordinate of Su Ziqing before, it means that he has a very high position in the animal driving sect.

    At the moment, Su Ziqing also noticed Lin Lei''s eyes and was immediately confused.

    "Miss Su, I don''t want to do it, and I don''t want to hurt my friendship. You see, I have a proposal. Do you agree?"

    "Oh?" hearing this, Su Ziqing was stunned, and then asked, "tell me first and let me listen. What if this thing is bad for our animal driving sect?"

    "Oh..."

    With a sneer, he said, "it''s not really anything, just..." then, he looked down at the old ghost and old Chen, "I want you to take the initiative to let out the position of Fu zongzong master. Remember, it''s the initiative to let out, so I won''t embarrass you."

    "Although you are all monks in the realm of saints and come from the animal driving sect of the holy world, if you don''t agree and insist on resistance, then..." a kill is intended to skip in your eyes.

    "Hiss..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s murderous appearance, it seems that if he doesn''t agree, he will be killed the next moment. Thinking about it, he can''t help taking a breath and thinking about it

    "No, miss, no!"

    "If you hand it over, I will follow you in the holy world. What should other sects think of me?"

    "And..." for fear that Su Ziqing promised, before Su Ziqing could speak, the old ghost quickly said, "and if the patriarch is here, I hope he won''t agree with you."

    "Miss, think before you leap!"

    The call said that Su Ziqing, who was originally considering, struggled and then said, "yes... Sorry, i... I don''t agree with your terms."

    "If I can be the master, I will give you the master of the Fu sect, but... This is related to the face of the animal driving sect. If I give it to you, the face of the animal driving sect will be..."

    "I see!"

    He didn''t say much. Now that the other party has raised his words, Lin Lei wouldn''t be interesting if he said anything else. These three words directly express his current thoughts.

    "I..."

    Su Ziqing, who looked like Lin Lei and wanted to say something, choked as soon as I said my words. She didn''t know how to speak and what to say.

    "It seems that in the end, you have to use the seal!" sighed Lin Lei. He was distressed. He used it once a decade without accumulation, which made Lin Lei feel distressed and headache.

    "Asshole, you can discuss the ownership of our sect in front of our sect leader."

    At the moment, people didn''t notice the gloomy and seeping resentment from the depths of Xufeng''s pupils.

    "Wait, one day, I''ll kill you all!"

    "Oh, ignorance!" Lin Lei knew everything about seeking the wind very well, especially the resentment in the bottom of his eyes.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t care about Feng Xun''s resentment at all, because he doesn''t care at all.

    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The layout of the seal word decision is completed. The whole Fuzong is surrounded by the seal word decision. The host thinks that the monks in the saint''s realm will be suppressed, but the host has a realm."

    "Ha ha, great, it''s you!" listening to the prompt voice from the system, Lin Lei''s face was full of smile and excitement.

    After waiting for nearly a hundred years, finally... Finally, this moment has come. At the moment, Lin Lei seems to see that victory is ahead. He can touch it as long as he reaches out his hand.

    "Hey, hey..."

    However, Lin Lei suddenly laughed, and everyone was puzzled. But at this moment, inexplicably, a bad feeling appeared in their hearts. Not only the three old ghosts around Lin Lei, but also Xufeng and Su Ziqing in the air.

    However, this idea is fleeting. In their view, this uneasiness stems from Lin Lei''s rolling strength just now.

    "Mysterious."

    While talking, the seal word was opened. Suddenly, it was obscene and imperceptible, but only Lin Lei could see the tiny blue light flashed on him. Suddenly, the whole Fuzong map completely appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    Everyone''s figures, including Su Ziqing and Xufeng in the air, are all wrapped up by the seal word at the moment.

    Between them, strange white silk like hair, imperceptible silk threads suddenly angry from the ground.

    Whoosh

    Then, the moment the white silk thread appeared, it rushed into everyone''s body at a speed that Lin Lei couldn''t figure out. There was no exception in the field, except Lin Lei himself.

    For nothing else, just because he is the performer of seal word decision, he is the master of the system.

    "How... How, my accomplishments..." in the originally quiet space, a monk in the air was suddenly surprised and hurriedly used his accomplishments. But at the moment of releasing his accomplishments, his accomplishments only reached half of his original accomplishments. At this moment, he was stupid.

    "Huh? Cultivation?" hearing what the first person said, then someone realized that when they saw that their cultivation also fell to half of the normal, they couldn''t help shouting.

    You know, cultivation determines a person''s cultivation strength, and determines your time and dignity in this world.

    "Bad..."

    At this moment, I heard one after another saying that my accomplishments were different. My heart clicked. I quickly ran the skill and wanted to explore my accomplishments.

    Boom

    Suddenly, a thunderbolt suddenly fell on the old ghost''s mind. Suddenly, his mind was blank and his face was extremely pale.

    "Why, i... how did my cultivation fall into the cultivation in the middle of God''s respect? Why? It shouldn''t be?" the old ghost who felt that half of his cultivation in his body couldn''t accept it.

    "No, my cultivation has also fallen to the middle stage of divine respect. How can it be so..."

    At this moment, except Lin Lei, the cultivation of others in the field was reduced, which was just a problem of more or less reduction.

    "Are you...?"

    Suddenly, the old ghost looked up with a ferocious face and directly recognized Lin Lei.

    However, the old ghost''s words attracted Lao Chen and the monks in the air, including whether Su Ziqing was there. Everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Lei at the moment. At this moment, Lin Lei became the focus of everyone in the field.

    Listening to the old ghost''s hysterical roar, he turned his head and looked around at Su Ziqing and others flying in the air above his head. Looking at their appearance at the moment, Lin Lei had a theatrical smile on his face,

    Although he knew he did it, looking at the old ghost, Lin Lei nodded and admitted, "yes, it''s me. What can you do with me?"

    "You were not my opponent when you were a saint. Now your cultivation has been reduced to the middle of God''s respect. What else do you think you can do?"

    "Resist! Continue to kill me, or surrender and be a lamb staying here?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Lin Lei''s words made everyone present silent. Now as long as he is not a fool, he should know the current situation.

    Anyone with a little brain will choose, but. Similarly, some people lose their lives for their face, such as old ghosts

    Looking at the silence of the crowd, Lin Lei smiled and said, "now I''m giving you a chance. The same choice. Either take the initiative to give up the position of Lord to me, or I''ll take your life."

    "Although I killed you, the karma is a little big, but... Who made you ignorant of the current situation?"

    "Right!"

    "Su Ziqing, standing in the air, was speechless for a while. Now there was still room for choice. At this point, he had become a lamb to stay, unless someone didn''t want to live.

    "This... Sir, do you mean what you say? If we give you the position of patriarch, will we be safe?"

    "How can you guarantee that what you said is true? If you want to deceive us, then..."

    "Do you think you still have the point to bargain with me?" Lin Lei sneered at Lao Chen in the distance.

    "Now there are only two ways in front of you, either dead or alive."

    "Let or die is often the choice between you. I hope you will cherish the last chance, otherwise... I can''t guarantee whether I will give you a good time. If you can''t kill with one sword, you won''t die with one sword..."

    "You... You, devil..." at this moment, the people all over the body, a touch of cold across their backs, and their faces were full of panic.

    "Alas, I can''t help it. Elder Chen, hand over the position of Fuzong leader, so that there will be a chance to live in the past, otherwise..."

    "Do you think a man who killed lingbai will kill you? Anyway, he has offended the animal expelling sect, killing more than one, and killing less than one?" in order to prevent the old ghost 8 from disagreeing, Su Ziqing quickly told him about lingbai,

    "Sure enough."

    Hearing this, Lao Chen sighed a long time, and his face was full of clarity, as if he had guessed before.

    "I thought it was strange before, but now it''s finally right. It turns out that this man killed lingbai. No wonder..." Lao Chen looked at the old ghost seriously.

    Looking at him, Lao Chen finally sighed and dissuaded: "old ghost, stay in the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood. Now we can''t think at this point, and..."

    "This Fuzong is not our sect at all. He just wants to find two ways. Now nine tenths of Fuzong disciples have been sent out. It doesn''t matter whether there is an empty shell now. Call it out!"

    "Yes! Hand it over, old devil. There''s no way. It''s important to protect your life!"

    "You..." seeing that all his companions agreed, the old ghost was stunned, and then he was powerless, so he had to rush to his heart.

    He knew that at the moment when his cultivation was reduced, he knew that the position of the patriarch had to be handed over if he didn''t hand it over. He couldn''t stand it. Moreover, it didn''t make sense to him. The reason why he didn''t see it was just to save the face of the animal driving sect in the holy world and the face of his saints.

    "Alas."

    With a sigh, he finally nodded and answered, "OK, since cultivation has no meaning, what else can I say?"

    He looked up at Lin Lei and said, "remember what you just said. I''ll give you the throne of Fu zongzong."

    While talking, a red token suddenly appeared in the hands of the old ghost. The token was very simple and became strange because of its color, especially the ghost symbol on it.

    "Clan leader inheritance order..."

    In the distant air, he saw the spirit white in the old ghost''s hand, and his heart trembled. Then he wanted to come forward to grab it, but he didn''t wait for him to start. He kept holding it behind him like a pair of pliers and can''t be shaken.

    "Don''t mess around. We little people can''t do this. If you do this, we''ll have to destroy the whole Fuzong for a moment. Do you want to see the Fuzong destroyed?"

    "I..." listening to this, Xufeng was stunned. His heart, which originally wanted to go forward to rob, calmed down in an instant, turned his head and nodded to the people after his birth, "I see."

    However, at this moment, Xun Feng didn''t know at all. Lin Lei saw his every move. He wasn''t sure whether the token in the old ghost''s hand was fake, but now... He was sure.

    No, it''s just for the performance of seeking wind. Because it''s a real token, he will be impulsive. It''s just that there is a person with a clear mind after he is born, otherwise he will die.

    "Poof..."

    Suddenly, a mouthful of scarlet blood gushed out of the old ghost''s mouth. Suddenly, the original face was ruddy and suddenly pale to the extreme.

    "Here"

    Trembling, he compromised and handed the red token to Lin Lei. With a trembling tone, he said, "this is it. The master of Fu Zong inherits the token. As long as he refines it, everything in Fu Zong will be controlled by you. No one wants to go in the library, weapon warehouse and all kinds of treasures without your permission."

    "Oh, treasure house." a touch of disdain revealed. To tell the truth, Lin Lei really didn''t see the things in those treasure houses.

    At the moment, all his attention fell on the red token. As a result, he immediately ordered the system, "system, detect the authenticity of the token."

    "Ding, OK, please wait a moment, system exploration starts..."

 Chapter 915

    "Ding..."

    "Host, the token in your hand is true. As long as you refine your blood, you will be the authentic master of this Fu sect.".

    "Oh, it seems that they didn''t lie to me. Tut, it''s a little boring!" I felt it when I heard that the token was true, but I was lost.

    "Er... Are you shaking m?" the system said impolitely, "people didn''t give it before. You wanted it. Now it''s good. People gave it to you. You don''t think it''s fun. You can, boy."

    "You..." wanted to refute, but now is the key time. In addition, you are in a good mood to complete the task, so

    "OK, adults don''t remember villains. I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t care about you. Since blood dripping can be completed, can''t it be done in minutes?"

    He said with a relaxed face, raised his hand and used his cultivation to squeeze out a drop of blood, because the flesh has reached his point. It is impossible for ordinary weapons to cut a hole, unless Lin Lei does it himself.

    This drop of blood with purple light squeezed out from the tip of his finger. Suddenly, a fragrance floated out and spread in the air.

    "Hey, fortunately, a magic array was arranged just now, otherwise the secret of the supreme blood would be discovered." thinking about looking up at the ignorant people, he wanted to drop the squeezed blood on the blood token for later refining.

    "Well, drop it! It''s estimated that at the moment when the blood drips up, I''m afraid your own body won''t listen and become someone else''s puppet!" suddenly, the system voice came, but the sound was really so harsh and cold in Lin Lei''s ears, which made people tremble.

    "What? What do you mean?" he rushed out, looked up at the old ghost, and then asked the system in his heart, "what do you mean, isn''t this token true?"

    Thinking of what the system said, Lin Lei burst his hair and shuddered. If he really wanted to say what the system said, then

    I didn''t dare to think about it. Thinking of the back, Lin Lei directly interrupted his thoughts, but seriously waited for the answer of the system.

    "Gee, alas, just now, I found out that there is a secret contract in this token, a contract similar to a slave contract. As long as your blood drops on it, the contract will take effect immediately and make you lose self-consciousness. Of course, it is not erased, but comfortable by the contract and can''t get rid of it."

    "In this way, if you are bound by this contract, you will unconditionally obey the owner of the contract. Even if he asks you to kill your closest person, wife, son, and even your mother, you will not hesitate, not give birth to a trace of resentment, but will be grateful and loyal to him."

    Hiss

    Lin Lei sucked in his cool breath. His face was as gloomy as water. His back was naturally wet with cold sweat. If it weren''t for the system reminder, I''m afraid he has become an unconscious killing machine now!

    However, since the system says so, it means that he has a solution. At the same time, Lin Lei is ready to be slaughtered.

    "Well, how many exchange points do you need to get in touch with this kind of contract or get this kind of contract?"

    "Hey, hey!" the system smiled, without scruples, and without the slightest appearance of carrying it, "not much, * * three million, if you want to learn..."

    "Ten million!"

    "Ah, don''t bargain, housekeeper. This is the lowest price I can give you. Moreover, if you buy this kind of thing directly from the system, it needs six or seven times the price. Do you think you want it?"

    "All right, stop talking, I understand!" Bruce Lee interrupted and dared not listen any more. He already owed more than 50 million. If he bought from the system, it would take a long time to pay off the money he owed!

    Nevertheless, thinking of what had just happened, Lin Lei naturally decided to "crack and learn this contract."

    "Since you dare to give me Yin moves, don''t blame me for being impolite." thinking, the surrounding air dropped to the extreme.

    "Ding, OK, crack start."

    "Ding, learning begins."

    "Ding, 13 million is deducted. The host now owes the system 65.42 million and 6432 exchange points,"

    "Ding, if you are in arrears, you need to pay it off within 3000 years. Otherwise, the system will begin to overdraft the vitality of the system. Come once to buy time for the host. Please hurry up and don''t joke about your life."

    ¡°#@*¡±

    Listening to the system report their arrears, suddenly, a mountain fell instantly from a great height and directly pressed on his back without buffering, making him a little out of breath.

    It was the first time he owed so much money... Well, it was the first time he owed so much. However, Lin Lei couldn''t help his impulse to kill when he thought that it was all for the small sign in his hand and the saint in front of him.

    However, he also knows that he can''t kill now, because the system hasn''t given a prompt to complete the task, so it''s still useful for them to keep it.

    "Ding, blood oath slave system to lift."

    What you want is what you want. Originally, you wanted to kill. Now the killing knife happened to be placed in front of you.

    Without hesitation, the long-awaited blood was smeared on the blood token.

    "Ouch..."

    Suddenly, the sound of a dragon singing sounded from the token, followed by the blood light shining in the sky. I felt the blood light, and my heart jumped inexplicably. The tyrannical breath in my bones seemed to be irrational. I wanted to sprint outside the body to occupy his body and control him to kill.

    Yes, it''s killing, the desire for blood, the desire for battle, the desire from a piece.

    However, just when this feeling was in its heyday, suddenly, the blood light disappeared, and the tyrannical spirit instantly recovered as before, as if it had never appeared.

    "Hoo..."

    "What was that just now? It can resonate with my silent tyranny!" he looked down at the bloody token lying quietly in his hand and was surprised.

    "......." no one responded to Lin Lei''s words, but a message that was not inferior to him suddenly appeared and crowded into his mind.

    "The blood Sha talisman is a congenital treasure in the middle stage. The blood Sha talisman Sutra in it is the semi holy enlightenment of the ancestor of blood Sha. Only by holding the blood Sha talisman can you practice the blood Sha talisman Sutra in it."

    "Er... Oh, congenital Lingbao?" looking at the information suddenly appearing in his mind, Lin Lei felt that he suddenly floated into the cloud. Congenital Lingbao is not comparable to an artifact.

    "Ding, congratulations to the host. From now on, you are the master of the Fuzong!"

    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The task is completed. Please check the prize after completing the task!"

    Suddenly, when Lin Lei was stunned, the prompt sound of task completion came into his mind and suddenly woke him up.

    A touch of excitement, a touch of joy appeared on his face, and a stone in his heart was put down at this moment.

    "Finally, finally finished!" he relaxed and looked fooled. At this moment, he was particularly relaxed, and the previous sense of urgency disappeared.

    At the same moment, the murderous spirit couldn''t help coming out of the body, because at the moment when the system prompted the completion of the task, he knew that the taboo of killing himself had been lifted.

 Chapter 916

    "Ding, task reward: the correct refining method of Tongtian tower and a map of Feixian lake."

    "Er, didn''t you say let me check? Why did you come out by yourself now?" of course, Lin Lei said so. He knew about the reward long ago.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There was no response, and the system fell into silence. Lin Lei had already seen it.

    The system is silent. Lin Lei is not in a hurry to explore the prize, but worries about the blood token, a congenital treasure.

    Originally, he wanted to get the Fuzong and complete the task, so he would let the leader out. But now the Fuzong leader''s voucher is a congenital treasure, and there is also a Fujing, which makes Lin Lei not worry.

    I want some sutras, but I don''t want to be the leader of the Fu sect. The so-called corridor behind the tiger is in a dilemma.

    "Hey, are you ready? The token has been given to you. The Lord''s throne is yours now. What else do you want?"

    "Why don''t you withdraw the lawsuit because of the array that imprisoned us? Do you want to go back?"

    Suddenly, an impatient voice came from the front. For this voice, you don''t have to see who it is. Similarly, for the owner of this voice, Lin Lei wants to kill him now.

    The magic array was removed silently, and Lin Lei''s figure reappeared in front of the crowd. However, Lin Lei''s eyes were restrained, no look, pale, stiff, and his hands were Tara on both sides. The whole person was like a fool, staring at the old ghost in front of him.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei was in such a state that everyone in the hall was stunned. They were all very confused, except the old ghost, who didn''t have doubts, but looked like he should have.

    At the moment, he has no previous fear, horror, worry and resentment, and all he has left is excitement and excitement.

    However, in the scene of the old ghost, the distant old Chen noticed and subconsciously asked, "the old ghost, he... Does he have anything to do with you?"

    As soon as Lao Chen said this, everyone, including Su Ziqing, Xunfeng and others, fell on the old ghost and waited for his response.

    Glancing at the crowd and looking at Lao Chen, his face was full of happiness, "yes, he did it all because of me."

    At this moment, he completely released himself, without the previous tense state, "I think I''m a saint, and I''ll be threatened by a mole ant in the middle of God''s respect, and even... Even nearly killed. Don''t I want face?"

    "Moreover, in doing so, he also hit our animal driving sect in the face. How can I let him go?"

    The excitement converged, and the more he said, the old ghost''s face showed ferocity and hatred.

    "No, you''re not trying to save your face. You''re just trying to save yourself and your face."

    "Also, don''t talk about zongmen every time? Lingbai is like this, and this time it is like this. Don''t you feel ashamed?" the sudden reprimand stunned the people present.

    Everyone''s eyes looked at Su Ziqing in the air, especially the old ghost, but at this moment, he had no previous respect, and some had only disdain and possessiveness.

    "Shame?"

    "Oh, why should I be ashamed..." he said, looking at Lin Lei, then stepped out to him and saw that he had lost his arrogance, not to mention how cool it was here.

    Especially now he is controlled by himself. That feeling makes him unprecedented.

    "Anyway, I saved you, right? Boy..."

    "Yes."

    In full view of the public, Lin Lei''s stiff neck gently opened his mouth.

    "Then you say, am I your master?"

    "Yes, you are the master!"

    "Ha ha, OK, in that case, take out your space ring. Oh... By the way, I''ll keep all your weapons and skills for you." the old ghost stretched out his hand and wanted to get it,

    "Shit, you''re making progress, aren''t you? I''m just playing with you. You still want my skills. Do you deserve it? Really, my temper..."

    He whispered to himself, but how can Lin Lei agree to this request? He wanted to play with him on a whim.

    As for Kung Fu weapons, ah

    With a sneer in his heart, suddenly, the pupils of the original eyes appeared, and the two weak drooping arms recovered as before, and the pale complexion recovered the same ruddy.

    Straightening his back and looking at the old ghost with his back to himself, Lin Lei''s heart soared. He said coldly, "Gee, tactics, weapons can''t be given to you, but I have a life for you, but now I want to take it back. Do you want to give it or not?"

    "What, you..."

    The sudden sound really startled the old ghost. His heart thumped. His stiff neck turned and looked at Lin Lei behind him. When he saw Lin Lei with a sneer on his face and cold pupils, his body was full of murderous intent. Subconsciously, the old ghost took action, and his figure immediately wanted to step back.

    "Oh, don''t hurry. Didn''t you want to enslave me before? Why, don''t you want to do it now?"

    Looking at the old ghost''s behavior, Lin Lei raised his hand, tore his hands and pressed them directly on him.

    "Puff"

    "Ah..."

    A scream came from the old ghost''s mouth, and the whole person was directly photographed on the ground without the influence of the strong.

    The whole person can be described as miserable. Lying on the ground, his hair is messy, his face is covered with dust, and there is a gush of scarlet blood in his mouth from time to time, which is mixed with fragments of internal organs.

    "How... How could you... How could you not...?"

    "How can you not be enslaved by the contract you hide in the token?"

    "You... You know?" looking at Lin Lei, the old ghost was very frightened. He didn''t expect his little tricks to be noticed.

    "Oh... I didn''t know at first, but I accidentally found your careful thinking, otherwise I would really catch your way. I''m afraid I would become a killing machine under your hands at that time!"

    It is undeniable that what Lin Lei said is true. He has the ability to fight beyond his level. He wants to get him. The only result is what he thinks.

    "You..."

    Poof

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, the old ghost was angry and attacked his heart for a moment. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his breath faded instantly.

    "Oh, if you were a saint before, maybe I would take some time, but now you are just a monk in the realm of God. In my eyes, whether you were before or now, you are always an ant without any change or difference."

    Then he looked at Su Ziqing over his head and asked, "I killed this man. Do you have a problem?"

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned and looked at Lin Lei with a strange look. Maybe others thought Lin Lei was provocative, but Su Ziqing didn''t think so, because she also had an impulse to kill the old ghost, but she didn''t do it because she was the eldest miss of the animal expelling sect.

    Now someone is willing to do it for her, which is beneficial and harmless. In this way, it can also ease the relationship between her and Lin Lei. Why not kill two birds with one stone.

    "Kill!"

    "A shameless man like him can only image the reputation of the sect in our animal driving sect. I''ll give it to you!"

 Chapter 917

    "Well... Miss, no way. Anyway, the old ghost is also the external sect elder of my animal driving sect. You are the sect leader..."

    Hearing Su Ziqing''s words, old Chen changed his face and was very surprised. He didn''t expect that his eldest lady would do so.

    Although the old ghost made a mistake before, he came from the same family after all. No matter how, he will deal with one or two to protect his life, but now

    "Oh, forget it, it''s useless. The old ghost has gone too far. He just had to hand in the token, but he''s good. He doesn''t know what''s harmful to others and himself. He should bear the result. This is the price he has to pay!"

    On one side, the old man quickly stopped and enlightened him. He knew that Lao Chen and the old ghost only had a good personal relationship, but he also knew that if there was no end to this matter, I''m afraid all the saints in the hall, including the eldest Miss Su Ziqing, would be buried here.

    "Ha... Ha ha..."

    When everyone was struggling, calculating and preserving, the old ghost smiled very loudly, but the smile was full of bitterness, unwillingness, regret and regret.

    Now I think back to what I did before. For a time, I have regretted in the end.

    "Alas! Come on, give me a good time. I did it wrong, and it has nothing to do with others, but..." he said, looked up at Su Ziqing''s direction, looked with praying eyes, and said: "eldest lady, I''ve done a lot of bad things in the past, but my family is innocent. I have nothing else to say, just ask..."

    "Just ask the eldest lady to help look after my family, as long as they are not excluded from the sect. As for their achievements, let it be!"

    After that, the old ghost''s body is completely weak. At this moment, he seems to have seen it. If he is allowed to choose again now, I''m afraid he will hand over the bloody ghost token without any tricks.

    "Don''t worry! Your family won''t mess around. Let''s go. It''s all caused by your greed and can''t blame others." after saying that, Su Ziqing turned away from looking, but she didn''t leave. Now she can''t decide.

    "Come on! My wish has been fulfilled. I have nothing else to ask." hearing Su Ziqing''s promise, the old ghost smiled and looked at Lin Lei, opening his hands and ready to die.

    "Ouch..."

    With a roar, the old ghost is ready to die, but his war beast seems crazy and rushes towards Lin Lei. He wants to have a big mouth. His fangs are ferocious. The speed is not far from Lin Lei in an instant.

    When this scene appeared, everyone in the field was stunned. Even the old ghost who was ready to die was surprised. He wanted to give an order to stop it, but at this moment, he found that his war beast was completely out of his control. Thinking of Lin Lei''s strength before, he couldn''t help worrying about the war beast.

    After all, the two have been together for a long time. Although they are only war animals, he has regarded them as his own war animals for such a long time.

    "Hum!"

    Lin Lei''s affection for the war beast is out of control. He suddenly turns cold and a murderous spirit appears. Then he looks at the old ghost and asks him what''s going on.

    "I... I don''t know. He... Seems to have been out of my control. I... I can''t control him." Lin Lei wants to touch his eyes. Suddenly, the old ghost shivers and explains quickly.

    "Really?" hearing this, he continued to stare at the old ghost, curious to see the clue, but Lin Lei didn''t see anything at last, and then believed the old ghost.

    "Ouch..."

    The beast roared close, but Lin Lei didn''t make any defense and move. Su Ziqing clenched his hands in a time and space, and his heart was full of worry.

    "Be careful"

    "Ao Wu" suddenly, a startling tiger roar shook away in all directions with Lin Lei as the center.

    In this life, the tiger roar can be said to frighten the sky and hurt the eardrum. For this, people were stunned and didn''t understand where the tiger roar came from.

    "Go! It''s time to let the wind out after you''ve been closed for so long!" Lin Lei said when they were confused.

    No one else, it is the red flame tiger that has come all the way from the alien continent. Of course, today is different from the past. The little monster in the foundation period has now become a big demon that can frighten one side.

    Whoosh

    A red figure rushed out of Lin Lei''s body in an instant, and the speed was like that of the old ghost and the beast. Four years ago, the figure appeared, and the giant beast up to 100 meters appeared in front of everyone.

    The whole body is full of flames, and the temperature makes everyone in the field except Lin Lei feel the urge to retreat.

    At the moment when the red flame tiger appeared, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose to a new height. No one knows how high it is. At the moment, we only know that the monster is very powerful.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the little tiger has evolved so strong after absorbing the immortal flame. I''m afraid the flame temperature is in vain except that my magic spirit blood fire can suppress it!" at the moment, Lin Lei''s pupils are full of brilliance, and his heart is even more excited.

    The little monster has become so powerful at the moment. I''m afraid the divine world is not enough for him to toss about.

    "Ouch..."

    On the contrary, the old ghost''s four unlike war beast suddenly stopped at the moment of the appearance of the red flame tiger. He was terrified, trembling and full of fear. His body retreated subconsciously. Looking at his actions, he seemed to escape the scene.

    "Ow"

    "Little thing, it''s easy to be presumptuous in front of the master. I really think I''m a good eater, don''t I?" looking at the little monster in front of Lin Lei, he is very clear about the previous scene.

    "This... This monster..." the people turned their attention and fell on the red flame tiger. They were shocked. However, as the eldest lady of the animal driving sect, she was taught all kinds of secretaries about monsters since childhood. Therefore, at the moment of seeing the red flame tiger, she vaguely knew the origin of the red flame tiger,

    But she didn''t believe it. The wild beasts in front of her were all conjectures in her mind.

    "Red flame tiger."

    Finally, Su Ziqing didn''t speak, but Lao Chen spoke. His words were full of trembling and shock.

    "No, no, the red flame tiger is just a low monster. How... How can it have such cultivation? Because of the blood restriction, it is even more impossible to cultivate to such a powerful level, impossible, absolutely impossible." at this moment, Lao Chen, like crazy, shook his head frequently.

    However, little did he know that his actions and words had fallen into the ears of the red flame tiger. For Lao Chen, the red flame tiger was full of killing intention.

    Especially at the moment of hearing the four words of the low monster, the killing intention couldn''t stop, but at the thought of the scene, the red flame tiger couldn''t help looking back at Lin Lei, as if he wanted to get his consent.

    Looking back at the red flame tiger, as if he knew what she meant, he nodded and agreed, "go! What do you want? If something happens, I''ll take it for you, and..."

    "As a war beast, how can you make people talk like this."

    "Weng", hearing this, the red flame tiger''s huge body trembled and nodded, "I know brother Lei!"

    With permission, the red flame tiger turned back and looked at Lao Chen. As for the four unlike monsters in front of him, the red flame tiger didn''t put it in his heart at all.

    With a loud bang, the red flame tiger moved and took a step forward. Its huge claws directly and ruthlessly stepped on Sixiang.

    "Click, click"

    The sound was like the sound of a broken bone. The people couldn''t help looking at the four different monsters trampled by the red flame tiger, and their hearts were full of pity.

    The monster who was originally in the God''s respect territory had the power to fight back, which was also the idea of everyone''s heart, but they didn''t know that there was a trace of dragon blood on the red flame tiger, plus the undead flame absorbed before, so that his blood was raised again.

    In this regard, the suppression of blood alone is enough for the red flame tiger to make the four unlike monsters dare not fight back.

    "Mole ants, although you are a saint, you are like mole ants in front of regor. You don''t have to say, but..."

    "No, you shouldn''t say that I am a low monster, so... Die!" say it, roar, the figure shows in an instant, and finally shrinks to the size of a red flame tiger.

    "No... you..." feeling the killing intention of the red flame tiger, old Chen was stunned and wanted to refute as soon as his face changed, but will the red flame tiger give him a chance to refute? Of course, the answer is No.

    Before Lao Chen could speak, the red flame tiger turned into a streamer and came to Lao Chen in an instant. When he raised his front foot, he wanted to step on Lao Chen like a monster.

    "You dare."

    On one side, the old man saw that Lao Chen was still in a stunned look. As soon as he was nervous, he subconsciously hit the red flame tiger.

    "Lao Chen, wake up quickly. This is not the time to be stunned, otherwise the three of us have to die here. Hurry up..." looking at Lao Chen, the old man was worried and immediately used his divine knowledge to beat Lao Chen.

    "Boom"

    This time, the old man didn''t get any benefit, but he lost because the realm was suppressed.

    Of course, the more important reason is that monsters are invincible in the same realm. After all, monsters specialize in flesh, so

    And the red flame tiger is surrounded by immortal flame, and its temperature is shocking. Although the old man has aura protection, he can finally be affected by immortal flame.

    "How is it possible that this beast''s flame can wet my aura, how is it possible, no..." I felt the burning pain from my palm. As soon as the old man was worried, the next batch took old Chen away.

    This scene happened so fast that Su Ziqing had no time to stop it, and the two sides had already fought together.

    If Su Ziqing had not worried in the past, but now the realm is suppressed, the sage can only make the strength of the realm of divine respect. In the face of a monster in the later stage of divine respect, coupled with the mysterious flame, she absolutely believes that if she does not come forward to stop, I''m afraid no one can go back.

    Thinking about it, his figure moved. He flashed to Lin Lei and asked for mercy.

    "Don''t talk, it doesn''t matter. Since I''ve given this matter to Xiaohu himself, it''s his business. Unless he speaks, otherwise..." Lin Lei knew Su Ziqing very well, so he refused directly without waiting for the other party to speak.

    "You..."

    Looking at Lin Lei, Su Ziqing''s heart hated her. She didn''t expect to find out, but it was so bad.

    "Lao Chen, hurry up and fight together, or you will die. Think about your family and what they will do if you die." facing the red flame tiger alone, the old man can''t bear it. The only chance is to be together.

    With a bang, the old man poked the string deep in Lao Chen''s heart. Suddenly, Lao Chen, who was originally stunned, instantly recovered, and his pupils were full of fighting bath fire.

    "Yes, I can''t die here. I still have my family." he said, looking at the old man with a grateful look. Then he turned his head and looked at the red flame tiger years ago.

    "Oh, come on, let me see your strength and let me know how many you live." after that, the red flame tiger set out again, and this time the breath was stronger than before.

    The two sides were intertwined in an instant. In order to survive, Lao Chen and the old man used their ability to press the bottom of the box.

    In this regard, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t pay attention, but focused on the old ghost.

    "Old boy, remember to be a good man in your next life, otherwise this scene will repeat today." after saying that, a group of magic spirit blood and fire fell on the old ghost in an instant.

    "Ah..."

    A hysterical scream came out of the old ghost''s mouth. The whole man lay on the ground and rolled up, as if he wanted to extinguish the magic spirit blood fire.

    However, he may not know that the magic spirit blood fire cannot be extinguished unless Lin Lei wants to. Of course, there is another result, that is, when he is burned without residue, the magic spirit blood fire will be extinguished naturally.

    "Is it necessary to torture him like this? Isn''t it good to kill him directly? You have to make him so painful?" looking at the old ghost and listening to the scream and scene that she can''t forget in her life, she couldn''t help asking Lin Lei.

    Without raising his head, his eyes fell on the people looking for the wind in the distance. He opened his mouth and replied, "I''d like to, and..."

    "If I was really enslaved by the old ghost before, my fate would only be worse than now, so... Don''t tell me that these people must die. Their lives are doomed on the day they plot against me."

    After saying that, he didn''t have a chance. He looked at Xunfeng and others and said, "wait, come here. I have something to tell you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Xun Feng was stunned. His heart trembled at the thought of what he had done when he entered the door.

    But even so, they didn''t want to escape at all, because they knew that they couldn''t escape, and finally they had to come to Lin Lei obediently.

    He lowered his head and looked like he was waiting for the trial. Lin Lei was stunned and couldn''t help laughing at the reason.

    "Don''t do this. I won''t move you. I think you have to maintain this Fuzong in the future."

    "Ah?"

    Hearing this, both Xunfeng and Su Ziqing were stunned and full of doubts.

    "Don''t read it like this. Indeed, I want to get the Fuzong position, but it''s only temporary. I''d better give you the position of leader. As for the token, I''ll take it away. It''s my compensation. You... Don''t mind!"

 Chapter 918

    Such a dramatic scene is not important to Xufeng. What is important is that he can control the power and the whole Fuzong, which is enough.

    Looking at the young man in front of him, Xufeng nodded and answered, "don''t worry, Fu Zong, I''ll protect it well. You can go at ease!"

    "Er... Ha ha, what you said is really..." looking at Xufeng, Lin Lei smiled, then turned to the red flame tiger and said, "little tiger, finish it quickly. There are still a lot of things waiting for us to deal with?"

    "Ow..."

    "OK, Rego!"

    At Lin Lei''s urging, the red flame tiger went all out to perform crazy skills against old Chen and they were able to cope with it at first. However, with the extension of time, they gradually lost support until they were burned by the immortal flame of the red flame tiger. Like the old ghost, there was no residue left, so they ended their lives.

    The noble saint, the elder of the exorcism sect, died in a foreign land, and died in the hands of the God respected territory and the beast. I''m afraid they didn''t expect such a result even when they died.

    "Oh."

    After all this, the red flame tiger came to Lin Lei and rubbed Lin Lei like a spoiled child on the ground, as if asking for a reward.

    "Oh, come on, tiger, it''s good, and your accomplishments have been improved. Although your foundation is not good, I believe that saints are not dreams, and..."

    "I also want you to accompany me to fight in the holy world and reach the peak of Tao? Therefore, you have to work hard in the future, or I''ll get rid of you. That''s not a good thing!"

    "Oh, I know brother Lei, don''t worry. Who am I? I''m your war beast. I believe I can do it." at this moment, Bruce Lee was full of confidence. His eyes with incomparably confident eyes made Su Ziqing look silly,

    She can''t figure out how a low-level monster can cultivate to such an extent, and dare to speak wildly to cultivate to the peak of the Tao. I''m afraid several giants in the holy world dare not say so.

    "Well, good!"

    He glanced at Xiaohu, then looked at Su Ziqing and looked at the stranger. "If you like to be here, stay here. They won''t mess around."

    After that, he looked at Xufeng and others, and his killing intention flashed. Xufeng''s body trembled sharply and recovered. He understood Lin Lei''s meaning.

    "Miss Su, don''t worry about staying here as long as you want. We will treat you as a guest of honor and treat you well. We absolutely dare not neglect you."

    Listening to Xufeng''s pervert, Lin Lei felt relieved with a smile on his face.

    For Su Ziqing, he has done his utmost in benevolence and righteousness. The matter will be solved naturally. It is useless here.

    "Find the wind. I''ll leave it to you. If the animal driving sect investigates the responsibility, it doesn''t need to hide the slightest bit. It directly reports my name. My name is Lin Lei. If you want revenge, you can come to me at any time."

    "I..." wanted to respond, but as soon as he spoke, Lin Lei disappeared in place the next moment. He also stopped trying to speak and shook his head with a bitter smile.

    "No matter how strong you are and how talented you are, I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch up and pay the price in your life!" with a bitter smile, the resentment in your heart dissipated instantly.

    Looking at what Lin Lei has done during this time, even the most stupid people know that such people can''t be provoked.

    "Alas!"

    However, Su Ziqing smiled bitterly, and her face was full of loss. She looked at the place where Lin Lei disappeared, sighed, and then walked away. She had no chance to find the wind and others, and walked down the mountain.

    For Su Ziqing, Xufeng didn''t stop him and admitted that he had left. After all, he had made a decision before.

    The idlers left one by one. At the moment, only the people of the original Fu clan were left in the hall. Looking for the wind, he turned around and said, "you guys, today''s things should not be seen. No one knows, understand?"

    "I understand, Lord, don''t worry." the loud voice proved everyone''s intention.

    "Well, that''s good."

    "In that case, let''s go and do our own things. The zongmen will resume normal operation at this moment." under the command of Xufeng, everyone said goodbye.

    After this incident, we all know how to cherish and understand the truth that strength explains everything.

    ... elite disciples live in the residential area and leave the courtyard at will. Since Lin Lei left, Ying and Bing have been uneasy. Especially they feel the familiar smell before, they are more worried,

    Originally, they wanted to go out to explore, but they thought of Lin Lei''s instructions before leaving. Then they abandoned the idea and stayed where they were.

    "Husband''s breath has disappeared. What''s the matter?" I felt Lin Lei''s breath in the air. For a moment, the shadow was confused and began to think about it.

    "Gee, my husband is really. It''s good to bring us such a thing. Although it''s dangerous, we don''t have to be so frightened to watch it from a close distance."

    "Hehe, these two little girls really comment on the back. Is that really good?" at the moment, Lin Lei came here at random. When he heard what they said, a touch of interest appeared on his face and couldn''t help muttering in his heart.

    "Cut, you boy, what people say is also right. You are so reassuring, otherwise I can break my heart for so long?" suddenly, Bruce Lee''s voice appeared in my mind.

    "I... I don''t have, and I... have I ever let you worry?" although I don''t admit it, my face has been blushed by what I said.

    His eyes dodged and dared not look forward. He thought of the picture saved by Bruce Lee before, and suddenly felt a pang of sadness in his heart.

    "You boy, obviously you want to thank me very much, but..."

    "But I don''t care about these. Now I just want to know your next plan. Now that the task of Fuzong has been completed, should you plan to find a space avenue to break through cultivation and make plans for entering the holy world?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Lei nodded, his face full of dignity, "yes, now that the task has been completed, it''s time to start looking for a space Avenue and let post refining break through cultivation, but..."

    Thinking of the space Avenue, Lin Lei felt powerless. The divine world is so big. Who knows where the avenue is going.

    Even if he always has the most powerful cultivation in the divine world, he wants to travel the whole divine world within a hundred years and break through the saints, ah... It can be said that this is absolutely impossible.

    Not only he, but even the sage came, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to boast so much.

    "Forget it, it''s urgent. Take your time. Anyway, it''s good to break through cultivation and enter the holy world in more than 400 years. As for other things, it''s not important."

    "Hmm! You know, don''t worry!" nodded to Bruce Lee, then stopped talking. His figure flashed silently and fell behind shadow and ice.

    Although I was worried about breaking through the Holy Land and entering the holy world, looking at the two wives who were worried about themselves, this matter was immediately forgotten.

    "Don''t worry, your husband, I''m fine."

 Chapter 919

    "Ah... Fanyun City, finally here!"

    In the East, Fanyun City, this is a three no matter area. The clan, power and Empire are not effective here, let alone here.

    Although it''s called Fanyun City, there''s another name, dead city, which means that as long as you have strong strength, you can walk horizontally. As long as you are strong enough, you''re the emperor here.

    In the same way, as long as you are not strong enough, even if you are a crown prince or emperor of an empire, you have only one identity here, that is, a person who works hard to live.

    Here, you have to run around for your life all day. Whether it''s at night or sleeping, you must have 100% spirit to defend yourself from external harm and assassination.

    Maybe one day you are still sleeping, you will never wake up and go into reincarnation.

    However, in such a city, there are a steady stream of people entering, not for others. Although the mortality rate here is 80%, the opportunity here is also very deep.

    Here, there are slave markets, auction houses, businesses, guilds and things that don''t exist outside. Here, as long as you have money and as long as you can think of it, there will be everything here.

    At this time, at the gate of Fanyun City, Lin Lei and his two wives finally came here unconsciously while exploring the space avenue after more than a month.

    After inquiry, this Fanyun city has no deep opportunity. Among them, there is a building called Honglou, which stands for nothing else but selling news.

    The reason why Lin Lei three people appear here is to get the information he wants from the Honglou and see what the dead city is like.

    Looking up at the dead city widely spread outside, its momentum is magnificent. The city walls alone are incomparable to other cities, and there are powerful arrays to maintain it.

    Not only that, Lin Lei vaguely felt the existence of runes in it. If Lin Lei hadn''t had strong attainments in rune, I''m afraid he couldn''t feel the smell of runes.

    Lin Lei was very surprised at these. He had such a strong mastery of runes. If Lin Lei had said that there was no comparable existence in the divine world, but now

    "Fanyun City, husband, we have arrived at this dead city!" the shadow spoke, his face full of dignity.

    When I came here to see the city, I felt a sense of depression in my heart. This feeling only existed when I faced the sage.

    "However, it seems... There seems to be a strange feeling here." Bing opened his mouth and said the feeling in Ying''s heart.

    Huh? Strange feeling? Look at Bing and ask him with a group!

    "Er... In fact, I don''t know. It''s just this feeling. It''s very uncomfortable, but it''s OK. It''s okay!" looking at her husband, Bing quickly ignored this feeling. In her opinion, as long as Lin Lei is there, even Jiuyou is willing.

    "All right!"

    Lin Lei didn''t think much. He turned his head, took back his eyes, and took his wife to the front. The speed was not very fast. However, passers-by didn''t notice Lin Lei.

    At the moment, Lin Lei San explained on his face that he had put on a human skin mask. His face had changed a lot. They believed that even their children would not know them when they saw them.

    Lin Lei''s original handsome face disappeared and he became a rough man with beard. As for shadow and ice, they changed the most. They wanted to cry because of their skin masks and became a master who couldn''t be found in the crowd.

    There are no guards at the gate tower. Because it is an ownerless City, those are not set up. It is convenient for Lin Lei. After all, every time he enters the city, he has to be forced to stay and hover before he is willing to release. Lin Lei has a shadow in his heart.

    Stepping into the city gate and entering the city, the air of the whole city was suddenly filled with the spirit of extermination. Even once entering the city gate, I had this feeling,

    "Oh, it''s interesting. Look, 4 this is a good place. You can let them experience here if those little guys are not here."

    "Don''t worry, what''s here? There''s still a smell of blood in the air, and there''s a strong murderous spirit. Forget it!" one side of the shadow quickly opened his mouth to stop it.

    "Er, OK!" Lin Lei didn''t expect his wife''s rejection, but he didn''t entangle more in this matter. It''s unnecessary. After such a long time, he learned that they are the truth in front of women.

    "Let''s go and have a look! Maybe there will be the answer we want?" they took a look at the shadow and continued to move forward.

    "Whoosh..."

    Touch... Touch

    Suddenly, a sound broke through the air, and then a figure appeared and fell to the ground. He rolled on the ground for several times, and finally stopped in front of Lin Lei.

    "Poof"

    A mouthful of scarlet blood gushed out of his mouth. The whole man was paralyzed on the ground like no bones. He couldn''t get up, and his expression was full of despair.

    Looking at the sudden situation, Lin Lei was stunned and looked up to the front. After a while, one of them came with a long stick in his hand.

    Looking at him and adding the blood on his long stick, Lin Lei understood.

    "Hum, bastard, you dare to sneak on me. You think I''m a novice. You don''t see who I am. Hu liang of longhumen bullies me. Shit."

    The coming middle-aged man kept muttering, waved his long stick from time to time, looked around with a disturbing light, as if announcing to everyone that this was the end of offending him.

    "Oh, in the later period of the emperor, he was full of murderous spirit and almost materialized. Sure enough, it was a dead city. The first thing he saw was the realm of the emperor." looking at the middle-aged man who claimed to be Hu Liang, Lin Lei was more interested in the dead city.

    "Husband, let''s go. It''s better to do more than one thing. Let''s look at the situation first. After all, we''re not familiar here." looking at Hu Liang''s eyes, Ying quickly spoke to Lin Lei.

    "Yes! Husband, sister Ying is right. Let''s get out of here. In case that Hu Liangfa goes crazy for a while, it''s not good to find fault sincerely."

    "....." hearing this, Lin Lei and Ying explained turning their eyes to ice.

    However, what he said came from what he said. Just after Bing finished speaking, a disharmonious sound of the machine appeared.

    "You three are not polite when you see me. Don''t you know my identity?" needless to say, you all know who the speaker is,

    In this regard, Lin Lei reluctantly looked at Yanbing for a while, then turned his head to face Hu Liang''s four eyes and said with a smile: "Oh, please give me some advice. I don''t know the rules here when the three first arrived here."

 Chapter 920

    "..............." Hu Liang''s face changed, his words choked, and his hands couldn''t help clutching, especially my stick''s hand, rattled at the moment.

    As the old people in Fanyun City, when they saw Hu Liang, they all stepped back and got out of here. Their faces were so dignified that they could see excitement in their eyes.

    Although they were dignified on the surface, they were very excited in their hearts. Some even shouted in their hearts to come on and say these similar words.

    Lin Lei ignored the people around him. He was just curious. It seemed that Hu Liang had the courage to challenge him again.

    As time went by, Hu Liang didn''t make any move. Lin Lei was impatient. He had planned to play, but he didn''t expect that the other party was a boring fart.

    "Well, since he doesn''t do it, let''s go. Anyway, there are still a lot of things waiting for us. We can''t spend it here all the time."

    "Well, let''s go!"

    Hearing this, Ying and Bing are clever and disdainful. Then Lin Lei, the follower, plans to leave here.

    Whoosh

    At the moment when Lin Lei and Ying passed Hu Liang, a stick suddenly stopped Lin Lei and others in the air.

    "Did I let you go?" Hu Liang''s voice made the surrounding air solidify instantly, and the temperature also decreased, giving people a sense of gloom,

    However, Lin Lei didn''t want to do it at this moment, and his mind surged up, "you, you didn''t do it before. Now I don''t have time. You''re coming, aren''t you!"

    "Well, since you''re strong, let''s see who plays!" muttered in my heart, a flash of pure light flashed, and a charming smile appeared on my face.

    Turn around, look to one side, Hu Liang, look at the little... Little God Emperor, "little guy, you asked for it. Originally, you only farted when you asked you to do it. Now I''m leaving, but you found it."

    "Do you know that my time is very precious. Can you afford it? Oh... No, you can''t afford it."

    "Can you afford the strength behind you? If you can, you have the capital to make trouble, but if you don''t have the capital, ah... Sorry, you and the strength behind you will disappear from this city from now on."

    Hiss

    A cool breath poured into his mouth. Hearing such words, everyone around him was stunned and looked very interesting.

    "You... What did you say?"

    If you are angry, everyone will be angry when you hear it, but it depends on whether the person has reason. If he has, he will consider the consequences first, but if he has no brain, it''s another matter.

    However, Hu Liang and Lin Lei visually observed that he had no brain, so he killed people at the gate of the dead city with his own powerful stick. Lin Lei could feel that Hu Liang was definitely a fool with developed limbs and simple mind.

    "Fool, my husband said it, but since you don''t understand, I''ll tell you it in vernacular." at this time, Ying stood up and looked helpless.

    "My husband means that if you don''t want to implicate the forces behind you, get out of the way. It''s OK today. But if you persist in finding fault, not only you, but also the strength behind you will be implicated and even destroyed."

    "Do you understand now?"

    "Unforgivable, you... Unforgivable."

    Whoosh

    Moving, it can be said that what Ying said is very clear. In his opinion, it is a naked threat and contempt, but in his opinion, it is just a reminder to him not to do stupid things.

    Of course, Hu Liang, who doesn''t know the strength of Lin Lei, won''t realize it.

    "Alas, there''s no way, come on..." looking at Hu Liang''s move, Lin Lei was stunned, smiled bitterly, rolled up his sleeves and was ready to start.

    "I''ll come, husband. You usually help us. Let me play this time! Just stand aside and rest and watch."

    "Uh... I..."

    Looking at his wife, he wanted to refute, but he didn''t say anything. In front of him, a dark figure quickly crossed. At the moment, he had disappeared.

    "Oh, I can''t help you..." with a wry smile, he turned his head and looked ahead. Lin Lei was not worried about the shadow. There was no comparability between the two.

    It''s just that in general, he doesn''t like his women to do it themselves. Maybe this is what every man thinks in his heart.

    "Little Niang PI, your man just let you out. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Hu Liang was stunned and sneered at the woman.

    "Well, it''s not that I can''t see clearly. As long as you can defeat me, maybe you will have a chance to fight my husband. Of course, the result is unknown."

    "But if you can''t even beat me, your ending will be ten thousand times more painful than the one who was injured just now."

    "You... Will die."

    After that, Ying didn''t want to waste time. Her figure disappeared within Hu Liang''s visual range. Suddenly, Hu Liang was stunned by the appearance of this scene, and a bad hunch came to his mind,

    "No, why not." the shadow disappeared for no reason. Hu Liang quickly released his divine knowledge to explore. His eyes looked around to find the shadow, but the more he explored, the more uneasy Hu Liang was.

    There was a cold sweat on his forehead. Hu Liang was flustered when he thought of the consequences just mentioned by the shadow.

    "Get down."

    Suddenly, Hu Liang woke up with a whisper, and then he quickly reacted subconsciously. He protected his chest with both hands and was ready to resist. However, at the moment he hadn''t reacted, a pain came from his back, and suddenly his body didn''t stop lying on the ground,

    "Poof."

    The scarlet blood sprayed from Hu Liang''s mouth on the first floor, and his face turned pale. The whole person was powerless on the ground, and his face was in close contact with the ground.

    A pain came from behind, and the internal organs in the body were shaken and displaced by the palm just now.

    This taste is really uncomfortable. It''s not good to talk about the current injury for 30 or 40 years. Of course, if there are good healing pills or healing natural materials and earth treasures, it''s not a matter at all.

    However, it also depends on whether Hu Liang can or leave.

    "Oh, why?"

    A move defeated the enemy, and the shadow appeared in front of Hu Liang. In fact, Hu Liang, who felt all this, knew how ridiculous he was before.

    "Ha... Ha ha, ha ha..."

    Thinking about what he had done before, Hu Liang couldn''t help laughing at himself. He didn''t expect that he had been playing a clown for self entertainment just now.

    "I failed. I didn''t expect that I failed completely, but I don''t understand why you should hide because you have such a strong strength. If you didn''t hide, i... I......"

    "Does this have anything to do with you? It''s none of your business for me to hide my accomplishments. Besides..." he said, his shadow showed a strange color and said: "I didn''t hide my accomplishments at all, but your realm is too low to feel it."

    Then he turned around perfectly, didn''t even look at Hu Liang lying on the ground, smiled, walked slowly to Lin Lei, stood obediently beside him and didn''t talk.

    "You''re too cruel. Don''t you know that people are the emperor? What a powerful realm, how can you do this?" looking at the shadow, Lin Lei couldn''t help blaming. He said it was blame, but there was no meaning to blame on his face.

    Then he looked at Hu Liang, glanced at the onlookers around him, then stepped forward to Hu Liang and said, "if I were you, I wouldn''t treat him like this. After all, what people said before is so cow breaking."

    "If I were you, I would kill each other directly."

    "What..."

    "Touch" made a dull noise. At the moment, Lin Lei''s left foot had stepped on Hu Liang''s brain.

    At the moment, Hu Liang''s head was broken at the moment when he was touched by Lin Lei''s left foot, and the red and white liquid flew around.

    When the "hiss" scene appeared, the people couldn''t help taking a breath. Some invisible faces turned pale and their bodies trembled,

    Although it''s called the dead city, and what we do here is killing people, who has nothing to do to crush people''s heads and burst their brains.

    Oh

    The sound of vomiting came from the side. Lin Lei was stunned and looked strangely. He didn''t expect that people who survived in such an environment would vomit. It''s reasonable to say that it''s basically a ferocious way to come to the dead city.

    He was so stunned by the onlookers around him. Then he returned to his mind, ignored the people around him, came to Ying and said, "yes! I''m afraid someone has noticed us now."

    "What about that?" the shadow was surprised and asked.

    "What else can we do?" looking at his wife, his eyes are full of indifference and killing intention. "Since you have said before, let''s do it thoroughly. Longhumen... Oh, there is no need to exist."

    "And it''s already so. Since it will be noticed sooner or later, it''s better to do it thoroughly now. It can also play a deterrent role, isn''t it!"

    With a smile, he took his children''s hands and walked towards the city, and Hu Liang''s body was in place.

    "Hey, it seems that this time the dragon and tiger gate kicked hard."

    "Yes! That man beat Hu Liang with a move just now. He didn''t have the power to fight back. He had already bought Shenzong before cultivation!"

    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid there''s a good play this time. Maybe the forces in the dead city will reshuffle today!"

    When the onlookers saw that Lin Lei and the three left, they began to have an unbridled discussion.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know about this. Even if he knows, he won''t care, because it''s unnecessary.

    ... in the east city, in a different courtyard, at the moment, six big men are sitting in the living room with a gloomy face, and the atmosphere in the whole living room is jealous and depressed, full of gunsmoke.

    A middle-aged man sitting on the top looked coldly at the five people sitting around him and said coldly, "tell me, what do you think of Hu Liang''s death just now?"

    Hearing this, the five lower people looked at me and me. Their eyes were full of doubts and shock. They were very surprised when they just heard the news that Hu Liang was killed. After all, Hu Liang was a monk in the realm of the divine emperor, and he was still in the later stage. He was only one step away from the Shenzong.

    However, when they heard that Hu Liang was defeated by a move and had no power to fight back, they didn''t believe it, and even suspected that the messenger deliberately exaggerated and added vinegar.

    "Sect leader, do you think it''s possible?" at this time, the young man sitting in the first row under the middle-aged man opened his mouth, "a God Emperor was killed at one blow. Can you do it in the later stage?"

    "In addition, although the dead city has gathered ferocious outlaws, how many can really have high cultivation and kill with one move."

    "Yes."

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man brightened his eyes and looked down at the young man. His eyes were full of appreciation.

    "The monkey is right. It''s impossible for me to kill Hu Liang with one move. It''s impossible for me not to panic. Even the God King can''t ask how many people there are in the whole dead city, not to mention the god statue. If such a powerful existence comes, how can Hu Liang not know?"

    However, now that Hu Liang is dead, you can''t forget it. You say, what if your brother dies? His eyes looked down and his tone was threatening.

    "Er, this..."

    For a moment, the people below were in a dilemma. If this thing was done by others and their strength and influence were not strong, it''s easy to say that revenge would be revenge. It''s nothing,

    But the most important thing now is that Hu Liang''s move was ignored. Even middle-aged people are not sure what to do, and they don''t have this ability.

    Therefore, silence is the best response at the moment, which already represents their response.

    "You..."

    The middle-aged man is the current leader of the dragon and tiger gate. Zhang Biao, the later cultivation of Shenzong, became famous for his evil voice and wind. He has a good reputation in the whole dead city, but it''s not a good reputation.

    Looking at the people below, he chose to be silent. For a moment, Zhang Biao''s face was difficult to see the extreme. He didn''t expect that there were cowards at such a juncture, and the whole army was destroyed.

    Looking at them, Zhang Biao''s anger didn''t fight, "I said you, one by one, didn''t you say how powerful you are? What''s the matter? Now, the vows between our brothers, share weal and woe, live and die together? Have you been eaten by the dog?"

    Listen to the accusation. If the five heads are lower, they are almost buried in their arms.

    "Alas! I''m so angry, you..." looking at the appearance that I''m going to be counselled in these wars, I suddenly felt powerless.

    However, outside the dragon and tiger gate, Lin Lei comes here with Ying and Zhang Biao. Zhang Biao doesn''t know who he is looking for. Now he has come to his door.

    "Gee, I didn''t expect that longhumen is quite rich. It''s such a different courtyard and so luxurious."

    "Well, but these are all built on white bones. I don''t want them even if they are given to me." looking at Lin Lei, Ying couldn''t help but say.

    "Er... Ha ha..."

    Looking at his wife like this, Lin Lei was stunned. Then he smiled awkwardly and didn''t talk much.

    "Husband, shall we go in?" Bing asked.

    "I''ve come here. I have to finish what I said before, or I won''t be a dishonest person?" he said, reaching out to touch Bing''s hair, his face full of doting.

 Chapter 921

    Feeling the tenderness from her husband''s hand, Bing''s white cheek was blushing before, and suddenly the whole person seemed to have a little more charming feeling.

    "Let''s go!"

    I didn''t notice the change of ice. I turned to the dragon and tiger gate. I just wanted to solve the things here as soon as possible and let him get the information he wanted. That''s enough.

    "Yes."

    The two of them nodded, and Lin Lei, the follower, was ready to fight at any time.

    "Come and stop. This is the dragon and Tiger Gate..."

    "Hey, did you hear that? This is the dragon and tiger gate. Do you want to break in?" at this time, Zhou was the first to see Lin Lei at the gate of the dragon and tiger gate, but he didn''t think so. It can be seen that the three came towards him, and the first to stop at once.

    However, the result is not very ideal, because Lin Lei doesn''t seem to hear it. Instead, he looks indifferent, as if the gatekeeper doesn''t exist and strides closer and closer to the door.

    "Asshole."

    A touch of effort was given to him. He saw that the three people in front of him did not take their words seriously. For a moment, the gatekeeper just wanted to do it. Although he was only a gatekeeper, in his heart, even if he was a gatekeeper, he would not be a simple gatekeeper as long as he hooked with the dragon and tiger gate.

    Whoosh.

    Without nonsense, the gatekeeper began to stab Lin Lei with his spear.

    A divine guard, though not high in cultivation, rolls on the edge of death for a long time, which is much better than those aristocratic children who claim to be the pride of heaven, because they have not experienced real death and despair.

    Looking at the spear coming towards him like a long dragon, Lin Lei was stunned for a moment, then disdained to smile, stretched out his hand and met the spear at an amazing speed.

    The sword finger stretched out and flicked on the spear with pure physical strength. Suddenly, there was a sound of Weng Ming. The spear trembled, instantly left the track and stabbed it at an extremely rugged angle.

    "Hiss..."

    A painful cry came from the gatekeeper, and his face turned pale. At the moment, the arm grasping the spear seemed to have been twisted several times. If it hadn''t been driven by the previous impact, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have any action ability at the moment.

    "How..." I felt the pain from my arm. For a moment, the gatekeeper forgot himself, forgot the three people in front of him, forgot that he was still a gatekeeper, and forgot what he thought before.

    With the sound of "touch", the gatekeeper''s spear came into close contact with the ground. At this moment, because of the collision of the spear, the gatekeeper''s arm was more painful.

    Holding the injured arm, the whole person looked at the front, except in a dazed state.

    "Let''s go."

    Looking at the gatekeeper, Lin Lei disdained to smile. Then he said to his postnatal children, and stepped into the gate of the dragon and tiger gate.

    "Oh, it seems that the dragon and tiger gate has mentioned the iron plate this time. Such a strong person can use the energy divine guard with a flick, so..."

    "The strength is very strong, the face is strange, and the newcomers are definitely newcomers."

    "Besides, I don''t know!"

    "Just now, the three men had a move at the gate tower and threatened to destroy the whole dragon and tiger gate. Now they are here, which shows that they are here..."

    "Kill the door."

    Hiss!

    Listening to the discussion, all the people around were stunned. They took a breath of cool air and were shocked. Although longhumen is not the top force in Fanyun City, it is also a second rate force.

    ...... Enter the dragon and tiger gate and look at the picturesque scenery around. I didn''t expect these Lin Lei. I didn''t expect that the dragon and tiger gate still has this side.

    Naturally, he didn''t know what the outside world said. At the moment, he just wanted to frighten the dead city and save trouble.

    "Who are you? Dare to enter our dragon and tiger gate. Don''t you know here..."

    "Poof" suddenly, the voice stopped suddenly. The person who had just spoken was covering his throat with both hands, and blood gushed out of his hands.

    "Hum"

    Come on, Lin Lei doesn''t want to talk more nonsense about this annoying corner.

    Go on and meet a lot of people on the road, but everyone says the same thing when they see Lin Lei. Lin Lei doesn''t talk nonsense about it. He kills him directly.

    Clean and crisp, at this moment, he seemed to return to the fairyland. At the moment when anger killed the door, the pleasure of killing rushed to his heart.

    "Shit, I didn''t expect to kill a few people tightly, but I was moved by the murderous Qi in my body." feeling the surge of murderous Qi in my body, Lin Lei suddenly stopped and used his cultivation to suppress it.

    "Hoo..."

    Feel the stability of the evil Qi in the body, suddenly Lin Lei spits out the turbid Qi, and his face returns to calm.

    One side, watching the shadow of words and expressions, saw his husband like this. Although I don''t know why, I know it must be related to murder. Then I said, "husband, you don''t have to do it next. Let me do it."

    "You?"

    Turning to his wife, Lin Lei was shocked and hesitated. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to, and although the evil spirit would affect him, it wouldn''t let his wife go.

    "Husband, don''t earn any more. Let''s let our sisters come. Isn''t it easy for us to catch these children!" after saying that, before Lin Lei retorted, the children looked at each other and nodded, then stepped out and left the place in an instant.

    "Er......" looking at the actions of his wives, Lin Lei was stunned, smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    "In fact, it''s good to eat soft food!"

    If people in Fuzong, danzong, Xuanzong and the fairyland knew this, I''m afraid they would fry the pot.

    The once great demon emperor in the fairyland said that it was good to eat soft food now. If his enemies knew it, they would jump out of the coffin and die one by one.

    "Ah..."

    Just as Lin Lei smiled bitterly, a scream came from a distance. When he heard the scream, Lin Lei looked up.

    "I don''t know. It''s not fun to come quietly and disturb some dragon and tiger sect leaders like this?" although there was a slight reproach in his tone, his face was relaxed.

    "No, someone broke into the dragon and tiger gate, and... And will be here soon." in the living room deep in the dragon and tiger gate, Zhang Biao''s face changed, his body stood up fiercely, and shenzongxiu spared no room for release.

    "Hiss... Why, is this... Is this still the dragon and tiger gate?" hearing Zhang Biao''s words, the monkeys and other five people released their divine knowledge to explore their own sect. When they saw the situation of the dragon and tiger gate, all five people changed their complexion and trembled without saying anything. Even at the moment of seeing this scene, some people softened their legs and poured back directly. If there were no chairs after birth, I''m afraid I''m lying on the ground now.

    "Oh..." looking at his brother, Zhang Biao sneered and said, "now you don''t have to be silent. Now someone calls the door. I don''t care if you want to, but now in a critical moment, what you want to do depends on yourself."

    After that, Zhang Biao didn''t say much, and his figure slipped and rushed to the place where the situation happened. However, at the moment of leaving the living room, Zhang Biao''s voice rang the living room again, "remember your oath and our original intention and determination to create longhumen."

    "Alas!"

    Watching Zhang Biao disappear, the five people sighed at him. They wanted to fight and thought of resistance. Through divine knowledge observation, they knew that they might not be their opponents.

    Thinking that he had achieved so much through so many years of hard cultivation, his determination to make a move was shaken again.

    "Hum, grandma, I''ll die when I die. I''ll be a hero 18 years later." the original quiet living room was broken by the sound of monkeys.

    Turning around and looking at the other four people, the monkey was extremely disappointed, "you... Do whatever you want!"

    After that, the monkey''s figure rushed directly in the direction of Zhang Biao''s departure.

    "Oh, here we are." at this time, Lin Lei knew that the leader of the dragon and tiger gate had shot in the front yard when he felt the breath of Shenzong.

    As for what happened in the longhumen living room, he saw it very clearly, "such a weak sect, it''s good to say that he is a second rate force in the dead city. Such a weak brother still wants them to help, ah... It''s wishful thinking."

    For those four people who haven''t yet shot, the killing intention flashed over Lin Lei. Although others didn''t notice it, the temperature around Lin Lei instantly decreased to the extreme under the action of murderous Qi.

    "Boom..."

    Here comes Zhang Biao, who is so angry that he comes to his children. His feet fall to the ground and the ground cracks under his feet.

    "You are," the shadow asked.

    "......." looking at the two women in front of him, Zhang Biao was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect that they didn''t know themselves, but they didn''t know why they came here to kill.

    Thinking, looking at my brothers, the unknown anger in my chest rushed into my heart, "you... You killed my brother, but you don''t know who I am, oh, good! Good..."

    Maybe the two of them were in a hurry, and three in a row said, "since you don''t know, you never need to know. Die."

    "Oh, don''t measure your strength." when you see someone speaking, you die, but the shadow doesn''t take it to heart. There is no comparability between a god sect and a god respect.

    Whoosh

    Zhang Biao did it. A three foot cold awn appeared in his hand. The figure came to the shadow at an extremely fast speed, raised his hand and held the sword to stab Lin Lei''s chest.

    This is the consistent style of people living on the edge of death in these scenes, because they know that if the battle is not ended as soon as possible, the dead may be themselves.

    "Huh?"

    Feeling the energy fluctuation from her face, she frowned and looked extremely gloomy. She didn''t expect that the man was so cruel and killed.

    "Touch" is the sound of weapon collision. The shadow between them is a hand. Ice on one side reacts and collides with his long sword.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    It was originally hot in summer, but at this moment, bursts of cold wind blew. Even Zhang Biao of Shenzong shivered when he felt the cold.

    "How could it be?" I looked with doubts. When I saw the long sword colliding with my long sword, it was like cold ice, and the cold wind just came out of it, I was surprised.

    "This... This long sword is... The best artifact?" with doubt, he has seen the best artifact. Of course, seeing it doesn''t mean he has used it. Artifact is very common in the divine world, but the best artifact is not.

    Some weapon refiners may not be able to practice one of the ten thousand weapons. Their power can be imagined, but now there is a handle in front of them, and its attribute is still ice, which makes him not surprised.

    At the same time, at the moment of seeing this top-grade artifact, he knew that longhumen kicked the most unbearable existence they could never afford today.

    It is conceivable that the background of a person who can have the best artifact is behind him.

    "You... Which faction are you from?" Zhang Biao counseled. Although he was in the dead city, he was still very afraid of the big doors outside.

    "Er... Our clan power?"

    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, shadow and ice wondered why he changed so quickly.

    It was full of killing intention before, but now it has become so, and the war intention has faded more than half.

    "You guys, just now, I took the liberty to come to our dragon and tiger gate to kill people. If the cultivation goes away, I''ll assume that none of this has happened. I don''t know if it''s okay?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at Zhang Biao, the three shadows were speechless for a while, but for the dragon and tiger gate, they had decided to kill the gate before, so

    "I..."

    "There''s no need to inquire, let alone guess. There''s no door behind us, and there''s no power." just when Ying wanted to speak, Lin Lei''s voice rang,

    "Husband?" listening to her husband''s words, the shadow turned to see that Lin Lei had arrived.

    "Are you?" although he explored in divine consciousness, he still asked, because he knew that the person in front of him was the master.

    "Needless to say, do it. As I told you before, Hu Liang said that as long as he didn''t do it, he would be safe, but he kept on. Although he threatened the whole sect of Longhu sect, he was indifferent and finally chose to do it. From that moment on, your life has entered the countdown."

    Then his eyes suddenly became cold, "so Zhang Biao, this moment is the moment of your death."

    After that, without any hesitation, Lin Lei''s figure was immediately drawn out. In Zhang Biao''s eyes, Lin Lei seemed to disappear. In fact, it was because Lin Lei was too fast and Zhang Biao''s cultivation level was too low, so he couldn''t notice it.

    "Click" made a clear sound. Zhang Biao, who had been on guard, suddenly felt a pain in his neck and a burning pain appeared from his body.

    Touch

    At the next moment, Zhang Biao''s figure was thrown away in an instant. It didn''t stop until he flew more than ten meters and hit the wall.

    "Ah..."

    A scream came from Zhang Biao''s mouth. He was full of magic spirit blood and fire. He lay on the ground and rolled in pain.

    This scene happened so fast that these things were completed in one breath.

    "Door master."

    A call came from the air. At the moment, the monkey had arrived. Just looking at the scene in front of him, he knew that he was late and that his door owner''s life was at rest.

    "Come down!"

 Chapter 922

    Boom

    A terrible suction suddenly appeared, and the monkey''s body suddenly became uncontrollable and bombarded the ground directly from the air.

    There was no buffering force. Under that strong suction, his body basically became a stagnant state. Let alone cultivation, even his thinking didn''t work at this moment.

    "Ah..."

    A painful cry came from the pit. You don''t have to think that it was the monkey''s.

    "Oh, it''s stupid to want to live and die together with a little ability here, but I kind of appreciate you."

    "However, it''s just like making the self weak. It''s impossible."

    "As the saying goes, if you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring breeze will blow again. I''ve always been used to leaving trouble for myself, so die!"

    "No... no..."

    "Touch" made a loud noise, and the dust was flying. The original pit was deeper, and the monkey''s tragic cry suddenly stopped at the moment of the loud noise.

    After all this, Lin Lei pursed a smile, released the red flame tiger and said to him, "go, solve it faster, time is limited, okay?"

    "Ow..."

    "Don''t worry, brother Lei, I''ll take care of it." maybe it''s because I haven''t been out for a long time, so that the red flame tiger''s character is very lively. After answering the voice, his figure turns into a red streamer and disappears in place in an instant.

    Next, a scream made a sound in the whole dragon and tiger gate. The sound was sad. Lin Lei didn''t set a border to prevent such a sound from spreading.

    Although Lin Lei and others didn''t know what happened in the dragon and tiger gate, the whole Fanyun City blew up because of the scream. This scream has made them vigilant and warned the strong men of Fanyun city.

    Warning that there is a strong man in Fanyun City, and when it comes, it uses thunder to make a good play.

    The scream didn''t last long, and the whole dragon and tiger gate was silent. The people around the dragon and tiger gate were stunned and looked very pale.

    The scream is gone, which means that there is basically no living mouth in the dragon and tiger gate. A cold wind blows behind them,

    It''s enough to shake the whole city to kill the door in Fanyun city.

    "Let''s go!"

    Inside the dragon and tiger gate, the red flame tiger came back and came to Lin Lei with a smile.

    "Yes!"

    After nodding, the red flame tiger turned into streamer into Lin Lei''s body, and then left with shadow and ice.

    The so-called "come without shadow and go without trace" may mean Lin Lei and others.

    However, the so-called coming without shadow and going without trace is just that Lin Lei has improved the speed to the extreme with his own strength. As for the outside onlookers, they can''t notice Lin Lei and others.

    Soon after Lin Lei left, the onlookers were puzzled. There was no sound in the dragon and tiger gate. Those curious people wanted to go in and find out, but they were afraid of meeting the strong, so they didn''t go out.

    "Tut, do you want to go in or not!"

    "Oh, come in! Maybe a strong man has left. Tut, maybe, as the saying goes, wealth and wealth are in danger. For such big people, they naturally don''t care about the property of longhumen, so..."

    "Enter, you must enter. They were bullied by the dragon and tiger gate before. Now they have received their due retribution. They must go and have a look, so as to contact the hatred in my heart."

    On a prosperous and prosperous street, there are stalls and shops on both sides. The cries come and go one after another.

    Lin Lei, who left longhumen, is walking down the street now. He takes his two wives and looks left and right to see those things they haven''t seen and feel rare.

    Especially the shadow and ice children, looking at those things they like, they put everything behind them and became scavengers.

    Looking at the smile on his wife''s face, Lin Lei, who wanted to act quickly, returned to his mouth and couldn''t say it. With a sigh in his heart, he temporarily forgot about going to Honglou and began to wander around,

    However, I don''t know. The things in the dead city are really unique and rare, but some things even he doesn''t recognize.

    Looking at these rare things, Lin Lei''s heart moved and joined them.

    At the moment, in front of a stall, Lin Lei squats down without image and reaches out to pull on the stall. He wants to see if he can find good things here.

    Looking at a wide range of goods, Lin Lei had a burst of hair. It seemed that he didn''t find what he liked in the end.

    Moreover, Lin Lei found that most of the things placed here were found from the tomb, and there were some magic weapons that could store spirits. Because of their characteristics and the gloomy ghost spirit in the cemetery, their nature changed greatly. Originally, it was a magic tool that could store spirits, but finally it became a fierce tool that turned the door to store ghost Qi.

    Of course, it''s of no use to Lin Lei, but for those monks who specialize in ghost Taoism, it''s like an artifact.

    "Oh, every good thing you have is dug out of the tomb!" looking at the boss, Lin Lei didn''t control the volume at all.

    "You... I..." originally thought it was a big customer, but when I heard this, the boss looked gloomy and his heart was rising.

    Looking at Lin Lei, the boss''s eyebrows flashed and said, "young man, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. You can easily lead to murder like this."

    "Hasn''t your mother seen you?"

    "Also, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. You''re busy dismantling my desk. I''ll think which store you came to deliberately find fault with."

    "Er..." feeling the boss''s killing intention, Lin Lei was stunned and sneered, "Oh, sure enough, none of the dead city has not been stained with blood."

    "A stall owner has such a serious murderous spirit. It seems that he has killed a lot of people!"

    "How do you talk? My husband said what''s the matter with you. And ah, you give these things to us for nothing. We all have to consider whether we want them or not."

    "It''s gloomy. I know it''s not the right way. Hum!" suddenly scolded. Lin Lei was stunned, the boss was stunned, and the people in the street were stunned.

    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are all focused on ice. At this moment, ice has become the focus of the whole street.

    "OK, that''s beautiful." on one side, Ying clapped his hands and didn''t listen to winking at Lin Lei.

    "..." looking at his wife and his wife, Lin Lei recovered, smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "you two, although we can travel freely here, look around..."

    "Ah?"

    Hearing this, the two women were stunned, and then turned to look. However, when they saw all the passers-by around them, they were stupid.

    "Go..." got up, didn''t want to entangle here, took their hands and planned to leave the middle and the onlookers.

    "Wait."

    Just as Lin Lei was about to turn around and leave, a voice suddenly remembered in his mind. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s figure stuck in place,

    "Go back, there''s something I need. Hurry up." Bruce Lee''s eager voice remembered in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "What? You...?" to Bruce Lee, Lin Lei was stunned and looked puzzled. "Bruce Lee, are you sure you have something here? Are you stupid?"

    Turning around and looking at the rags in the stall after his birth, Lin Lei began to wonder if Bruce Lee was wrong.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s something I need, and it can help my main body. Stand up quickly."

    "If such a good thing is explored by others, then..."

    "Good!"

    Before Bruce Lee finishes talking, Lin Lei grabs the picture directly. At the moment, Lin Lei has no previous fun heart, and his original smiling face disappears at the moment.

    "Tell me, I bought it for you. Even if someone wants to rob it, I will bring it to you. If the other party really doesn''t give it, then..."

    "Kill him and let him grab it."

    Lin Lei''s words made a noise in his heart, but now in the system, looking at Lin Lei''s serious face, he knew that Lin Lei''s words had always been very serious, especially before this matter.

    He knows Lin Lei''s efforts for this, but despite this, he has not found it for so many years.

    Of course. Now that he has found an existence that can melt the flesh, how can Lin Lei not be serious and how can he not be strong.

    But

    "Well, er... Hehe, in fact, I just feel that you can look for it. It''s just an experiment I gave you to see how well you recognize Tiancai and Dibao."

    "...... You, you''re not kidding?" Bruce Lee''s words made Lin Lei dumbfounded. As long as he understood, he could hear it. In fact, Bruce Lee didn''t know it. He just felt that he was so shameless and tried.

    I''ll do it. Why don''t you die.

    Of course, even so, Lin Lei didn''t leave because of this. After all, it''s important. It''s the best to find it. If you can''t find it, it won''t be much different from him.

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, his eyes fell on the stall, and his divine consciousness suddenly released and began to scan the dazzling range of goods on it, hoping to find what he wanted through his divine consciousness,

    At the same time, the divine consciousness observed the moment, and the eyes began to scan continuously.

    One side, seeing their husband like this, they were confused. They didn''t understand. They said they would leave just now, but now

    At the moment, the onlookers saw that Lin Lei was not talking, and then they recovered their original appearance and were busy.

    "What do you want?"

    "Doesn''t it mean that everything here is rubbish? Doesn''t it mean that everything here is junk? Doesn''t it mean that everything here is taken out of the cemetery? What''s the matter now?"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s eyes scanning a stall all the time, he seemed to be looking for it. For a moment, the shopkeeper became stubborn. He looked like he had to listen to me since he bought my things. He didn''t deserve to be beaten.

    However, Lin Lei can''t take care of his boss because he doesn''t want to beat his boss at the moment. At the moment, he is bent on finding Tiancai and Dibao.

    "No, no, still no, why not!" seeing that there was no smell of the genius treasure said by Bruce Lee, Lin Lei couldn''t help wondering if Bruce Lee had made a mistake.

    "It''s impossible, Lin Lei. I can''t feel wrong. I can feel that hot thing, that is, something that can shape my body. There must be. Find it quickly, or..."

    "Or ask the boss if all his things are here."

    "Good!"

    When Bruce Lee was so eager, Lin Lei quickly answered. Then he looked up at the boss and said, "boss, are all the things here, are they missing, or are there any on you?"

    "My God, what do you want?"

    Suddenly, the boss''s face changed, as if he wanted to hide something.

    "Oh, it seems that there is." the boss is so obvious that Lin Lei can''t see it. I''m afraid he has been practicing for so long.

    "You..."

    "Take it out. You can fix the price. Of course, just don''t go too far." if there is no open robbery, follow what he says. It''s the way of a gentleman to be polite before the soldier.

    "No... no, it''s all here. If you like to buy or not, get out of here. Don''t hinder me from doing business."

    After that, the boss waved impatiently.

    "Five top-grade artifacts. How about I exchange these five artifacts for you?"

    "Five..." when he heard the five artifact, the boss''s face changed and his breath became short, but... In the moment of excitement, he recovered his original appearance and shook his head to refuse.

    "No, no, no, get out of here, or I''ll call someone."

    "How about ten top-grade artifacts?"

    Increase the price. Ten artifact is nothing for that thing.

    "Boss, don''t push an inch. Enough is a virtue. It''s not good to be insatiable. If you don''t do well, you''ll die. Think clearly."

    A murderous spirit appeared. At this moment, Lin Lei has decided that if he still doesn''t have ten artifacts but wants um things, he doesn''t mind killing one more person today.

    "You..."

    Feel the temperature drop around the body. For a moment, the boss''s "you" word suddenly stopped, his face became pale, and his body trembled, looking like he was about to lose his strength.

    Looking at Lin Lei, the boss is very frightened and wants to refuse, but he thinks that if he doesn''t agree this time, the next time I''m afraid the gains will outweigh the losses.

    Moreover, as a businessman, a profitable businessman, in front of doing so, he often makes a correct choice.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s ready to do it at any time, the boss was silent.

    "Hurry up, my time is limited. After three breath, if I haven''t heard the answer I want, then..."

    "I give, I give, can''t I give?" as a businessman, I have to say that the boss is still very successful.

    At this moment, Lin Lei smiled, and his murderous spirit converged in an instant.

    "Damn it, why did you meet such an evil star today?" he said, reluctantly taking out a purple jade pendant from his arms and handing it to Lin Lei.

    "Chiyangyu."

 Chapter 923

    "Chiyangyu?"

    "Oh, Chiyang jade is a very powerful natural material and earth treasure." understanding Lin Lei''s confusion, Bruce Lee opened his mouth to explain, "Chiyang jade, in which there are some sun spirits, not only that, but his own jade is special. No one knows what it is, but if you want to reshape the body, Chiyang jade is undoubtedly the first choice."

    Listening to the role of chiyangyu, Lin Lei is very confused. He has never heard of chiyangyu, and Bruce Lee has never said about the existence of chiyangyu before.

    Now the sudden appearance of such a piece is said to be a necessary material for reshaping the flesh, which makes Lin Lei unprepared.

    "In fact, it''s not easy to find this thing together. I didn''t say it before. I thought it wasn''t here at all. Even in the holy world, it''s impossible to find it, so I didn''t remember."

    "But now, since we have such good materials, we have to re plan what we said before."

    "You also said that if you refine the flesh for me, you have to use the best to show my importance, right?"

    "....." Lin Lei was completely speechless about Bruce Lee''s brazen statement.

    But thinking that he was one step closer to the plan to shape his body, these were not so important.

    "OK, what you say is what, but" it seems to think of something, and then he opened his mouth: "since the materials for shaping the flesh have changed, the previous plans have been disrupted. Therefore, if you need any materials, you can tell me or if you encounter what you need, tell me, whether it is owned or not, as long as I can do it, I will get it for you."

    In the system, listening to Lin Lei''s words, Bruce Lee felt warm in his heart. He didn''t say anything about Lin Lei,

    Here, Lin Lei is not only his friend, but also like an apprentice. From a child, a mole ant who knows nothing and knows nothing, he has been watching him slowly grow from nothing and from weak to strong. The emotion has entangled them with each other.

    "OK, you can do it!" he didn''t appreciate it, because he didn''t need it and Lin Lei didn''t want to hear it.

    Cut off contact with Bruce Lee, recovered, looked up at the boss, smiled and said, "these years are the artifacts promised to you. Of course, with this top-grade artifact ring, there are ten artifacts in total."

    "It''s better to rot in my stomach. If you take my money, don''t spread today''s news to me everywhere."

    "If you let me hear that today''s news comes from other people, I will take back the artifact before this time. I also want your life. The ends of the earth will never die. Do you understand?"

    "I..." wanted to speak, but the solemn murderous spirit appeared in an instant, which made him stunned in situ, afraid to speak, and even his body dared not move for half a minute. He was afraid that his life would not belong to him if he moved.

    Looking at the boss, Lin Lei handed the ring to his hand. Then he grabbed chiyangyu and left the stall with his two wives and walked towards a restaurant not far away.

    Today, it''s mainly thanks to Ying two. If they hadn''t been shopping, he 9 wouldn''t have had the chance to find such a unique thing that shapes the body in Bruce Lee''s mouth.

    Thinking about Lin Lei, he was very excited.

    "Husband, you..." followed Lin Lei with doubts in his heart. He didn''t know what had happened just now, but she knew that her husband must have got something very invisible just now, otherwise she wouldn''t use ten top-grade artifacts as a condition for exchange.

    "Let''s go, let''s talk while eating." after understanding the doubts of Ying and Ying, he took them into the restaurant.

    Walking into it, they found a window seat and the three sat down.

    "How many people, what would you like to eat?" the waiter came up and asked.

    "Your specialty here is the best wine. Don''t use other wines."

    "OK, please wait a moment." listening to Lin Lei''s order, Xiao er''s face was full of smiles for a moment, because in his opinion, Lin Lei''s three people are expensive.

    "I''ll hurry up now. You three wait a minute." he said, turned and left.

    Whoosh

    Suddenly, as soon as his sister appeared around the three people, they were stunned. They looked at Lin Lei suspiciously and wanted him to give an explanation.

    Looking at his children''s doubts, Lin Lei opened his mouth to explain the previous things. Of course, Lin Lei didn''t mention the system and Bruce Lee. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in his children, but that this is his life. It''s also a fatal existence. He doesn''t want to bring danger to his children because of this matter.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s explanation, the children nodded frequently and smiled, "great, I didn''t expect to get that kind of good things in such a place."

    "Yes!"

    Then Bing took up his tea and said to Lin Lei, "congratulations on your husband''s love of treasure."

    "Uh..."

    Lin Lei was stunned by the sudden congratulations, then returned to his mind, and a smile appeared.

    Today, I''m still happy. I got Bruce Lee''s things to reshape the body and also solved the dragon tiger door. With this episode, it may be a little bloody, but at least it has the effect of knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger.

    Lin Lei believes that the appearance of his three people is now in front of the leaders of the major forces in the dead city.

    However, Lin Lei thought all right. At the moment, among the major forces in the dead city, all the main people are sitting in chairs and looking at the three pitches in front of him with a gloomy face. The scene was silent for a time.

    After the destruction of the dragon and tiger gate in the dead city today, it seemed as if it had wings. Soon the whole dead city knew it.

    Even now, the conversation before and after dinner is about the extinction of longhumen.

    Of course, there are many versions of this matter. Some say that the strong don''t like the dragon and tiger gate and destroy it at will. Some say that the dragon and tiger gate advocates that Biao sleeps a strong woman, so the strong don''t resent and kill him.

    For these rumors, only those in restaurants think so, but those within the forces don''t think so at all.

    They all know what happened, but because of this, they have to be alert to the three people who suddenly appear,

    Just imagine, as soon as you enter the dead city, you come by means of thunder. What are you trying to do, provocation? Or crazy?

    They ignore these. They just want to know the purpose of Lin Lei''s three people here, and they want to send them away as soon as possible, because there are three restless factors. They are afraid that their family will talk like Hu Liang and provoke such strong people to come to the door and kill them.

 Chapter 924

    The central area of the dead city is the most prosperous place of the whole dead city. It is also the most central hub of the whole dead city.

    To have a place here is undoubtedly the most powerful and powerful existence of the whole dead city.

    Among them, Honglou is one of them. In the whole dead city, no one dares to be an enemy, and no one dares to offend them.

    Because all monks need information. If someone dares to offend them, they only need to release a message, and those who offend Hong Lou will be pursued and killed endlessly in an instant. Don''t panic, they are enemies, and even those who intend to make good to Hong Lou will join the ranks of pursuit and killing.

    This is the reason why Hong Lou can stand in the dead city. So far, no one dares to shake his position.

    "Honglou, gee, it''s really extraordinary. I''m afraid there are few dead cities with such a huge floor area!" at this time, Lin Lei is now in front of Honglou. He can''t help feeling when he looks at the six storey monster.

    "Er... Husband, is this big?"

    "Yes! It doesn''t seem to be as big as a disciple of Xuanzong!"

    Brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush, brush.

    Feel the eyes of the people, Lin thunderstorm Khan, what is not surprising, what is not dead, what is not dead, this NIMA is a typical example.

    "Sister, can we not show off like this? This is not our territory. Although you are strong, you don''t have to do this!" thought in your heart, but with a smile on your face, looked at the two wives and said: "Well, you two should pay attention to what you say in the future. It''s not big. Honglou is famous in the whole divine world, otherwise we wouldn''t come here today."

    Then, with a smile, he nodded to the people around him. Then he arched his hands to the guard of Honglou and said, "you guys, I''m not sensible. Please forgive me."

    Then, in order to ease the embarrassment, he quickly changed the topic and said, "well, please buy news. How do you go?"

    "Hum!"

    Seeing Lin Lei, the guard snorted coldly, but since the business came to the door, there was no reason to refuse, and they were just a gatekeeper and had no real power at all.

    "Please buy the information, but if you''re here to smash the market, you have to weigh where it is and your own weight." after that, the guards returned to their original place and stood still.

    "Ha ha, that... Thank you!"

    Awkward and courteous smile, she turned around and looked at the two girls. The voice said, "you guys, it''s not comfortable to make any noise. It''s a place for people to be careful."

    "Oh, I see!"

    I know I''m wrong and stick out my tongue. It looks like I''m wrong but I''m telling the truth.

    "Oh! Forget it, let''s go!"

    Looking at them like this, Lin Lei doesn''t insist at last. Let it be.

    Turn around and take two people to step into the Honglou. The moment the three people enter the Honglou, YILENG recovers.

    But I have to say that Lin Lei is still very shocked here. After all, the power behind such a huge information center in such a city should not be small.

    "Excuse me, what information are you going to buy? As long as you can tell the characteristics, we will be able to collect it for you in the remaining months." at this time, a new year asked Lin Lei.

    "Oh? Really?"

    Hearing this guarantee, Lin Lei is stunned and a little confused. You know, what he is looking for is the origin of space Avenue. Even if he goes, he may not be sure, and... Feature, NIMA, where can I get the feature for you.

    For a time, Lin Lei was in a dilemma. He only knew the origin of space Avenue. As for the characteristics, he could only say, ha ha.

    However, seeing Lin Lei''s disbelief and skepticism on his face, he suddenly asked you to have a look, and a touch of imperceptible effort poured into his heart, "of course, as long as you can say it."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Speechless. At the moment, he didn''t know what to say except speechless.

    "Stupid!"

    "You say, have there been many spatial cracks in some places out of thin air recently, or strange events in some places? The more, the better. Anyway, you still have time. As long as you refine a source, you should be able to break through the holy land." Bruce Lee spoke.

    "Uh... OK, I see!"

    Looking at the young man, Lin Lei explained Bruce Lee''s words. The young man was stunned, then nodded and said, "OK, please wait a moment. I''ll go to investigate for you whether there are any characteristics you said recently."

    "Yes!"

    In response, he looked at the young man''s back and felt a little nervous. It would be great if he could find it. Of course, he didn''t hold too much at the moment.

    "Excuse me, are you...?"

    Just then, a voice came from behind, turned around and looked. An old man looked at himself kindly and looked forward to it.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei frowned, "are you?"

    Lin Lei is sure he doesn''t know the old man, and he can feel that his cultivation is in the early days of the God King, and he is in the dead city.

    "I''m Xiao Nie, the three elders of Honglou. Please forgive me for taking the liberty."

    "Oh? The third elder of Honglou?" looking at him, Lin Lei was slightly surprised. He didn''t know why the third elder of Honglou came,

    "What are you doing?"

    "Er, that... Excuse me, did you kill the elder of longhumen!" at this time, Xiao Nie preached.

    Speaking, he kept staring at Lin Lei and wanted to see clearly. Just now, he wanted to go out, but as soon as he came downstairs, he saw the three of Lin Lei come in.

    At first, he just glanced at it and was not sure, but the more he saw it, the more shocked he became, because when Lin Lei killed Hu Liang, his appearance was remembered by others. After killing the dragon and tiger gate, his appearance was placed in front of the leaders of the major forces in the dead city. Therefore, as the three elders of Honglou, he naturally knew.

    "Tut, I didn''t expect this matter to spread so quickly?" looking at Xiao Nie, Lin Lei was stunned. Then he didn''t admit it and responded without rejection.

    "Hiss..."

    A breath of cool air poured into her mouth, and her face was full of shock. Although Lin Lei didn''t answer positively, she knew that the person in front of her did it.

    Thinking, Xiao Nie''s attitude became more modest. He dared not offend the existence of the dragon and tiger gate.

    Although his cultivation is the realm of God King, he intended to test just now, but the moment when God''s knowledge scanned Lin Lei''s body, it was like a yak entering the sea, which made him smack his tongue.

 Chapter 925

    "Elder, please go to the inner court for a chat. I, the landlord of Hong Lou, want to know you. I don''t know... Do you have time?"

    For Lin Lei, Xiao Nie can only ask. No matter whether it''s Lin Lei''s tough wrist or his bottomless cultivation, he has to bow to him.

    "Your landlord?"

    Looking at Xiao Nie, Lin Lei was stunned. Looking at Xiao Nie''s requested eyes, Lin Lei smiled and nodded, "yes."

    "That''s too..."

    "But." before Xiao Nie finished, Lin Lei continued, "I have to wait for information here. After I get the information I want, I''ll accompany you downstairs."

    After that, Lin Lei''s eyes fell ahead and stopped looking at Xiao Nie. He was serious. He wouldn''t go there until he got the information he wanted.

    In his mind, the original information and the owner of Hong Building, Lin Lei prefers the original information. As for the owner, he doesn''t care at all.

    "This..."

    Seeing Lin Lei so, Xiao Nie was stunned and embarrassed. He couldn''t use it. Finally, he had to answer, "in that case, please wait a moment. I''ll inform the landlord now."

    He didn''t make a sound and didn''t look at Xiao Nie. Xiao Nie smiled awkwardly, and then turned and walked upstairs.

    At the moment, on the sixth floor, this is the place where Hong Yu, the Lord of Hong Lou, is located. No one will come here except him. If the meeting is held, several elders of Hong Lou will appear here. No one will come at other times, and no one dares to come.

    At this time, Hong Yu sat at the table, frowning tightly, his face full of irritability, as if he had encountered something bad.

    "Bang" made a dull noise. Hong Yu raised his hand and patted it on the table. His face was full of effort. "Bastard, who is it? If you dare to fight against the people in Hong Lou, you want to fight against Hong Lou."

    Suddenly, a murderous spirit appeared. Just now he got a message. It said that in Yindong city in the southern region, the stronghold of Hong Lou was pulled out one night ago, and 136 Hong Lou disciples were killed. Their death was so tragic that people couldn''t bear to look straight at them.

    The person who killed Hong Yu didn''t realize it, but the other party seemed to deliberately provoke. After killing, he hung all 136 corpses on the head of the city gate. The Honglou disciples of other cities knew about it and sent the information back.

    Thinking that Hong Lou was provoked and his dignity was provoked, Hong Yu was oppressed for a while.

    Honglou has been operating in Jiuzhou for so many years, and no one has been so reckless as to be an enemy. It has come over for so long, but now such a thing has happened.

    "Dong Dong..." there was a knock on the door, and Hong Yu, who was angry, frowned and looked up unhappily on his face. "Who, didn''t you say it? Don''t bother if you''re okay. It''s hard to take my words as a breeze in your ear."

    "Er..." outside the door, hearing the voice from inside the door, Xiao Nie was stunned, then smiled bitterly, and then said, "landlord, Xiao Nie has something to report. I don''t know if I can come out sometime."

    "Huh?"

    "Elder Xiao Nie?"

    Hearing the voice from the door, Hong Yu identified his identity for a moment. Then Hong Yu was stunned and said, "elder Xiao Nie, didn''t you go out and come back?"

    With that, Hong Yu got up, sorted out his messy clothes and walked towards the door.

    Although he is the owner of Honglou building, the elder''s status is only second to him. Speaking of the elder''s rights, even he doesn''t dare to be hard on the elders.

    When the door of "Zhiya" came, Xiao Nie''s figure emerged from the crack of the door. Looking at Xiao Nie''s appearance at the moment, Hong Yu was stunned and confused.

    As the most calm existence in the Presbyterian group, there was a rare anxiety on his face at the moment, and the fear in his eyes was exposed.

    In this regard, Hong Yu was stunned and asked, "elder Xiao, what''s the matter?"

    "Landlord, there''s a man down here. I made up my mind that you want to see him." Xiao Nie opened his mouth.

    "What?" Hong Yu frowned and looked unhappy. He didn''t expect Xiao NIE to be like this.

    But on second thought, Hong Yu was surprised. He couldn''t figure out what kind of existence it was. He could make him so, and he had to come forward himself.

    As the master of Honglou, he would not see it in this seat. His unhappy color disappeared in an instant and said, "who is it that can make Xiao Changlao like this."

    Looking at Hong Yu, Xiao Nie sighed, "the landlord still remembers that the dragon and tiger gate was destroyed."

    "..... of course, I remember, the images of those people are still on my desk..." suddenly, Hong Yu was stunned, looked up at Xiao Nie and looked confused, "you... What you said should not be..."

    "Yes, that''s the man."

    "Hiss..." after confirmation, Hong Yu took a breath and showed a shocked look on his face, "how could they come here?"

    Hong Yu''s heart was full of doubts about Lin Lei''s arrival. At this moment, he thought of many possibilities. Even killing the door came to mind. For a moment, Hong Yu''s eyes were very complex, and various expressions emerged one after another.

    Looking at the change of Hong Yu, Xiao Nie was stunned. He knew that Hong Yu might think a little too much. Then he opened his mouth and said, "well, landlord, don''t be nervous. I went to ask just now. The man came here not for anything else, just to explore the information he wanted to explore. There''s no other reason."

    "Hoo..." hearing this, Hong Yu was obviously relieved, but he could still see that he was nervous just now, and the cold sweat on his forehead was falling.

    "Well, I..."

    "OK, now that the man is here, let''s go and have a look. I also want to see who he is and how he can kill the dragon and tiger gate in such a short time." before Xiao Nie could speak, Hong Yu opened his mouth.

    Just do what you say. After saying that, he didn''t wait for Xiao NIE to turn around and walk downstairs.

    "Er, it''s really a quick temper. I feel the sunset with your father, but I just don''t know whether your character is good or bad?" looking at the back of Hong Yu leaving, Xiao Nie sighed and followed up at will.

    At this time, Lin Lei, who stayed on the first floor, didn''t know. Because of his arrival, Hong Yu, the owner of the Hong building, was very frightened.

    At the moment, he is leisurely looking at everything around him. He is already dull, and then he turns around with his children.

    Looking at the decoration of Honglou, Lin Lei couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really rich. Such a good decoration, just the animal skin in the kingdom of God and emperor, the level is not cheap."

    "And there are still so many." he looked at the animal skins hanging on the walls around him and couldn''t help smacking his tongue.

    Lin Lei admires such a great deal. He believes that even if Xuanzong is not busy, Lin Lei says he can have five pieces of animal skins of the divine emperor monster, but this layer has to have more than 20 pieces. The key is only one layer this time, and the top five layers are not sure.

    Maybe there will be the skins of the monsters in shenzun territory. At this moment, Lin Lei is more curious about Hong Lou, but more curious about the forces behind Hong Lou.

    Similarly, Lin Lei couldn''t help feeling sad for the monsters. I''m afraid that so many monsters in the God Emperor''s realm can''t accumulate so much in one place or two.

    You know, although this is the divine world, monster mountains, dangerous places, secret places and hidden places, there are not many God Emperor monsters. Now there are so many animal skins here, Lin Lei can''t think how much the monster will lose.

    Even Lin Lei is weird. Because of this, there will be no connection within the monster and the fault generation will be broken.

    Just as Lin Lei sighed and smacked his tongue, a voice came into Lin Lei''s ears from behind. Of course, only Lin Lei could hear it, and others couldn''t hear it at all.

    "What do you call Mr. Hong Yu, the current landlord of xiahong building?"

    "Hmm?" hearing this sound, Lin Lei turned and looked. When he saw the middle-aged man who was born now and was elegant, Lin Lei was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "Oh, Lin Lei."

    "It turned out to be Lin Daoyou. If you lost your distance, welcome and hope Haihan. All the information asked in the building today is free. It should be regarded as the next meeting ceremony. How about it?"

    Lin Lei naturally has to agree to this. As the saying goes, it''s better not to take advantage of the bastard. As a human race, Lin Lei doesn''t want to become a bastard.

    "Then it''s better to be respectful than smart." at this moment, for Hong Yu, the owner of Hong Lou, Lin Lei is not as cold as before, but only as cold as before. After all, his mouth is short and his hands are soft. Even he is no exception.

    "Wherever you go, Dao youken''s men are already very good at the bottom." he said, and a smile appeared. At this moment, he was sure that the people in front of him really didn''t mean any harm. At the same time, he was full of praise for Xiao Nie behind him. After all, such a strong man would be better off if he could make friends with him.

    As the saying goes, there are many friends and many roads. No one wants to have an enemy at home.

    "Well, Lin Daoyou, you see, this is not a place to talk. If you don''t go upstairs, let''s have a chat?" Hong Yu said tentatively.

    "I''m waiting for information." it''s simple.

    "Er" looking at Lin Lei, Hong Yu was stunned and said, "it''s all right. If you find the information you want in a while, I''ll send it up. It''s so good."

    Looking at Hong Yu, Lin Lei smiled and nodded. He felt a little good for Hong Yu. After all, as the head of the first floor, it''s enough to do so.

    Then he nodded and answered, "in that case, it''s... Annoying."

    "Please."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s consent, Hong Yu suddenly made a gesture of invitation and then moved forward to lead the way.

    "Oh." Lin Lei is more impressed with Hong Lou''s appearance. Looking at Hong Yu''s back, he takes her two hands and leaves with her,

    However, at the moment when they left, the whole Honglou was fried. As the owner of Honglou, Hong Yu came down to meet him personally. This scene has never appeared.

    At the same time, the young people welcomed by Hong Yu guessed secretly. Some said they were strong, some said they were good friends, and even some said they were the illegitimate son of his father.

    All kinds of versions of dog blood have different opinions. They say everything, and this thing seems to have wings and spread in the city in an instant.

    For Hong Yu''s performance, the major forces were very shaken, so they sent elders to Hong Lou to explore.

    After all, Hong Lou is one of the detached forces of the dead city. Now Hong Yu, as the owner of Hong Lou, can welcome a person in this way, which is enough for all major forces to pay attention to.

    Honglou is very powerful. No one wants them to have another strong man. This is not a good thing for major forces.

    However, Lin Lei and Hong Yu don''t know anything about the actions of the major forces in the dead city. At the moment, Lin Lei follows Hong Yu to the room on the sixth floor and sits on the chair. Hong Yu quickly breaks the best tea.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s wife, Hong Yu ordered someone to bring Jin XueGuo out. Xiao Nie was shocked by this.

    Others may not know, but he knows very well that this golden snow fruit is a very rare treasure of heaven and earth. Although it is not high-level, it will not increase cultivation, nor does it have the effect of stabilizing the divine soul, it is very sweet and one of the best fruits in the divine world.

    Of course, because its living conditions are very difficult, few people can eat it, even the seven religious sects.

    Looking at Lin Lei, Hong Yu always smiled, "Lin Daoyou, come to the dead city for the first time!"

    Uh

    Looking at Hong Yu, Lin Lei was stunned and nodded, "yes, it''s my first time."

    On one side, Xiao Nie was speechless and secretly said, "isn''t this NIMA obvious? Why is this question so stupid."

    Of course, I think so in my heart, but with a smile on my face, I said another meaning, "landlord, why don''t I go to a fixed-point banquet now and talk while eating? You see, it''s time."

    "Yes, yes, yes, go to the best restaurant in the dead city and order the best. As for wine, use the Lingxi wine I treasure." Hong Yu agreed with Xiao Nie''s proposal.

    However, Lin Lei was stunned. As a monk in the divine realm, he could not feel hungry, even if he hadn''t felt hungry for hundreds of thousands of years.

    Looking at the two of them, Lin Lei felt funny, especially thinking of the words "come to dinner".

    However, although he felt funny, Lin Lei didn''t stop. After all, it was someone else''s kindness.

    Xiao Nie left. The scene went into embarrassment and silence first. Hong Yu was at a loss. He looked left and right. He wanted to talk and whether he spoke or not. He looked like he wanted to talk and stopped.

    Looking at Hong Yu, Lin Lei felt helpless. To tell the truth, Lin Lei couldn''t help worrying about him.

    "Lord Hong, if you have anything, just say it."

    "Uh..."

    Hearing this, Hong Yu was stunned and smiled awkwardly, "Hey, that''s funny."

    "I have a question. I wonder if Lin Daoyou can solve it."

    "Say!"

    "I''d like to ask, how did the dragon and tiger gate provoke you and try my best to kill you?"

    Sure enough, Lin Lei pursed his lips when he heard the question raised by Hong Yu. Lin Lei guessed it before he said it. He didn''t hide it at all, "because one of them, Hu Liang, provoked me."

    "And I gave him a chance, but he didn''t know how to cherish it, and he had to press me with his identity."

    "Just... That''s it?" listening to the result, Hong Yu was stunned. Although he knew something before, he couldn''t help being surprised when he heard me say.

 Chapter 926

    "That''s it. What else do you want?"

    "....." seeing Lin Lei''s face, Hong Yu suddenly felt a sharp tremor in his heart. He subconsciously wanted to step back, but when he subconsciously did the step back, he found that he had no way to go back sitting in his chair.

    However, he quickly reacted. After all, he is the owner of Hong Lou and has great bearing capacity in his heart.

    "Then why are you here this time?" Hong Yu tried again.

    Looking at Hong Yu, Lin Lei smiled and then said his purpose of coming here, "I came here mainly to get the information I want. After I get it, I will leave and won''t stay here too long."

    "Oh, I see!"

    Inexplicably, hearing Lin Lei''s words, Hong Yu felt as if the knife on his neck had disappeared.

    In this way, Hong Yu lost the slightest vigilance to Lin Lei, and then the two began to speak freely, without the previous estrangement and embarrassment.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The time gradually disappeared, like a white horse passing through a gap. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky outside turned black, and all the food on the table had been eaten. Looking at the smile on Lin Lei''s face, Hong Yu was much more relieved,

    "Dong Dong..."

    Suddenly, just after dinner, Lin Lei and others were in a state of stupor, and the sound of a hurried knock on the door came into everyone''s ears.

    "Who, come in and talk!"

    Hong Yu was very upset about the people who came to disturb him, but he had a bad attack in front of Lin Lei and finally had to whisper.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the door opened, and Xiao Nie crept from the door. He came to Hong Yu with a post in his hand and said, "landlord, the people of Wanbao pavilion just came to send a message that their auction will officially start tomorrow, and invite you to go there tomorrow."

    "And he also said that this auction has collected very rare things. He said you must be interested."

    Then he raised his hand and handed the post in his hand to him. He continued: "no, this is the post they gave."

    "Wanbaoge?"

    Listening to Xiao Nie''s words, Hong Yu was stunned and began to meditate. It was the Wanbao pavilion that the whole dead city didn''t pay attention to his Hong Lou.

    Wanbaoge, like Honglou, is a very huge system, with many shops and restaurants under its door.

    Of course, this is not their main profit-making project. What they make the most money is the auction just now, which is held every thousand years. Of course, this was changed from the millennium to 500 years in recent years, and the things auctioned each time are very precious.

    In his private, there was a slave trading market. Although the slave trading market was not clearly hung under the door of their ten thousand treasure house, you can clearly know the relationship between the two as long as you check it gently.

    Looking at the post, Hong Yu took it over. He frowned and looked upset. "I didn''t expect this guy to open an auction again. It seems that they will make a lot of money this time."

    "Er..."

    Listening to what the landlord said, Xiao Nie''s forehead was sweating violently, but he was right. If he talked about money, he was really not a Hong Lou, and even didn''t accompany him as an opponent.

    However, fortunately, Honglou''s main business is information, otherwise there would be no place for them in this dead city.

    "Alas! I''m so worried."

    With a whine, he opened his mouth and said, "since it''s a treat, we must get it."

    Then he suddenly thought of Lin Lei. Suddenly, a bright light flashed, and turned to look at Lin Lei. "Lin Daoyou, you heard that there are many rare things in this auction. How about going around together to see if there is anything you need? If there is something you need, you should turn around and walk around. How about?"

    Looking at Lin Lei with expectant eyes, not only Hong Yu, but also Xiao Nie.

    "Do you want to go?"

    Ignoring their expectant eyes, they turned to the two wives next to them and asked.

    "Would you like to go?"

    "Well, if you want to go, you are afraid of delaying your husband''s business." seeing the shadow, Bing quickly agreed.

    "Want to go?" seeing the look they were looking forward to, Lin Lei was stunned, smiled bitterly and shook his head. His eyes fell on Hong Yu and said, "I heard that my two wives want to go. In that case, go around and see if there are the materials I want."

    "Great!"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s promise, Hong Yu jumped up from his chair almost excitedly, but soon noticed his strangeness and said with an embarrassed smile: "that''s it. Let''s go together tomorrow."

    Then he turned his head and nodded to Xiao Nie. His face was full of surprises.

    In fact, for him, the biggest advantage of taking Lin Lei is to prove to other forces in the dead city that he has formed a friendship with the strong people of the dragon and tiger gate, and use Lin Lei''s reputation to deter those who have long been uneasy about Hong Lou.

    "Well, I''ll get ready now." after saying that, Xiao Nie turned and left.

    "Husband, should we go back!" at this time, the shadow suddenly opened his mouth and reminded Lin Lei.

    "Yes, husband, we''ve been here all day, and..." see the shadow and quickly agree, "and the information you want hasn''t been sent yet."

    "Huh?"

    Bing''s words not only reminded Lin Lei, but also reminded Hong Yu. The freshmen wondered that this kind of thing should never have happened. According to the normal speed, they can give the information they believe an hour after they get the task.

    But for such a long time, I haven''t seen the person who went to check the information come to report.

    Suddenly, his body trembled fiercely. Hong Yu felt that it seemed that a monster had been waiting for him for a long time. The inexplicable fear and pressure suffocated Hong Yu.

    He looked up hard. When he saw Lin Lei''s cold eyes looking at him, Hong Yu suddenly woke up. It turned out that the eyes like wild animals were Lin Lei''s.

    "Oh, that... Lin Daoyou, wait a minute. I''ll check it myself and give me five minutes. Five minutes will definitely put the news in front of you." in order not to let the newly established friendship collapse, Hong Yu smiled awkwardly. Then he got up and promised Lin Lei. After he used his accomplishments, he disappeared in a flash.

    "Hey hey, it seems that your husband''s eyes scared Hong Yu!" watching Hong Yu disappear, the shadow looked at Lin Lei and joked with a smile,

    "Well, my husband''s eyes are terrible. It''s not because Hong Yu''s cultivation is so strong, otherwise he would have collapsed at the moment."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Listening to the comments of his two wives, Lin Lei was stunned and smiled bitterly, "God, where do I have."

    Of course, this sentence will not be said. Lin Lei didn''t refute the words of Ying two. He just waited quietly and waited for the five minutes promised by Hong Yu.

    ... five minutes.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the door was pushed open. Lin Lei''s eyes were attracted by it. Hong Yu, who left, appeared at the door at the moment.

    However, after seeing the doubt and uncertainty on Hong Yu''s face, Lin Lei was stunned.

    "How''s it going? Did you get the information?" Lin Lei said, looking at Hong Yu.

    With a bang, the door was closed. Hong Yu looked up at Lin Lei and hesitated, "no... I didn''t find it, but the information department assured me that in half a month, as long as half a month, I should be able to find the places with similar characteristics you said."

    "No?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei frowned and looked at Hong Yu. His cold eyes seemed to see Hong Yu through.

    Minutes later, Lin Lei took back his eyes, put on a lost face and said, "it seems that he really didn''t find it!"

    He didn''t go to see Hong Yu again. After observing him just now, Lin Lei can be sure that he didn''t lie, because if a person lies, his expression can''t be deceived.

    "I''m really sorry. It''s my fault. I''ll add control in the future."

    With that, Hong Yu quickly assured Lin Lei, "don''t worry. It''s said that half a month will be half a month. I''ve asked my disciples to give up the news. As long as I find the place related to what you described, I''ll report it immediately."

    "Half a month?"

    Listening to Hong Yu''s promise, Lin Lei was stunned and smiled bitterly, but finally nodded, "OK, half a month is half a month!"

    Then Lin Lei got up and arched his hands and said, "in that case, I''ll leave first. I''ll come on time tomorrow."

    "OK, I''ll wait for you tomorrow," he said.

    After saying goodbye to Hong Yu, he took his second daughter Ying to a restaurant not far from Hong Lou and settled down.

    The next day soon came. However, in the restaurant, in Lin Lei''s room, shadow and ice were lying in bed, and Lin Lei was sitting on a chair with his knees crossed and his five hearts facing the sky, silently operating the chaotic Sutra.

    "Hoo..."

    After a long breath, he opened his eyes and looked at the outside. It was already bright and a smile appeared on his face.

    "After a day, you can break through cultivation and enter the holy world on the day when the task time arrives, otherwise..."

    Then Lin Lei shook his head and didn''t want to think about those bad things.

    Turning around and looking at the still sleeping shadow on the bed, they were suddenly stunned and smiled bitterly, "at least you practice."

    That''s what he said, but he looked gentle. He raised his feet to the bedside, stretched out his hand, gently patted them on their shoulders and called, "shadow, ice, get up quickly, and the sun is drying his ass."

    "Huh?"

    Hearing the call, they woke up. When they saw their husband by the bed, the two women looked at each other, smiled, nodded, and got up to tidy up their messy clothes.

    The three simply washed and rinsed, then walked out of the restaurant and walked slowly towards Hong Lou.

    Although it is early rising, there is no coldness of early rising here. On the contrary, it is no different from yesterday.

    Under the cries of the surrounding training stalls, Lin Lei and his two daughters came to Hong Lou.

    "Lin Daoyou."

    Seeing Lin Lei from a distance, Hong Yu hurried forward to say hello.

    "Oh, Lord Hong got up so early!" looking at Hong Yu, Lin Lei was stunned and nodded.

    "Er, where!" Hong Yu smiled awkwardly and then said, "since we''re here, let''s go."

    "There are not many people now. We can find a better place."

    "Well, let''s go!" nodded and agreed. Under the leadership of Hong Yu, the six people came to the auction site of wanbaoge.

    Now at the door, looking at the three big characters in the auction above his head, Lin Lei was stunned, "array?"

    "Array?"

    Lin Lei''s voice is not loud, but Hong Yu and others are people in the divine realm. They can clearly hear what he just said, but they are a little confused about the sudden array in Lin Lei''s mouth.

    "Yes!"

    Without looking at Hong Yu, he stared at the three word plaque in the auction house and said, "there are arrays on this plaque, and the array level is not low. At least there must be a sect level array mage."

    "Hiss..."

    When Lin Lei looked at the plaque, Hong Yu was surprised. The sect level array mage was competing for the existence that he wanted to win over. Even the divine world was very scarce.

    "Let''s go!"

    When Hong Yu was stunned, Lin Lei opened his mouth and stepped forward.

    Hong Yu didn''t move in place. His voice was gloomy. He ordered the people behind him, "go and check for me to see if there is a sect level array mage in the Wanbao Pavilion. We must find out."

    "Yes, I''ll check it now!" after receiving the order, the postnatal bowed, then turned around and disappeared in place.

    "Wanbaoge has such an existence. We have to know nothing about the system. It seems that it should be rectified."

    "Yes... Yes, what the landlord said is." feel the cold smell on Hong Yu''s body. Xiao Nie was stunned and hurriedly said.

    "Let''s go!"

    After that, Hong Yu chased Xiao Nie in the direction Lin Lei left.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "As I said, I came with Hong Yu, and the man didn''t post just now. Why can he and I can''t?"

    "Hmm? This voice?" at this time, Hong Yu, who had just stepped into the gate, was stunned when he heard the voice from a distance, and a bad hunch came to his mind.

    "Come on..."

    He quickened his pace and came to the door of the auction house. When he saw several people stopped at the door, Hong Yu was stunned and sweated violently. Then he hurried forward to round the field.

    "Well, this... This is my post. Lin Daoyou said it well. He followed me."

    "Lord Hong! It''s your friend!" I looked up at the post in front of me. When I saw that the visitor was Lord Hong Yu, I immediately bowed down and said respectfully.

    "Hum, I know I won''t get out of the way. If you neglect my guests, don''t blame me for ignoring the face of the master of Wanbao Pavilion." while talking, a touch of coercion inadvertently released and rolled away at several first leaders.

    "Boom"

    "Deng Deng Deng" suddenly, several people asked you to change your complexion and tremble. You didn''t stop taking a few steps back until everyone''s body touched the door frame.

    "Hong... Lord Hong, this is the territory of my Wanbao Pavilion. Isn''t it a bit impolite?" at the moment when Hong Yu was confident that it was over, he stepped forward, bowed down and hugged Hong Yu.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Looking at the man, Hong Yu''s obliteration emerged. What are you doing? Slapping in the face?

 Chapter 927

    As a strong man, dignity can''t be violated. Similarly, face is more important. Now he is stopped by a gatekeeper in wanbaoge and says so, where does his face go.

    For a moment, I couldn''t help but rush to my heart. I was so murderous that I slapped the gatekeeper who spoke at the exit,

    The powerful aura condensed into a palm and instantly appeared in front of the gatekeeper. The gatekeeper wanted to dodge, but the palm came too suddenly and his cultivation was too low. He couldn''t escape in the face of such a powerful move.

    "Are you dying?"

    Looking at the huge palm full of death in front of him, he was about to drown himself. For a moment, the gatekeeper closed his eyes and relaxed, waiting for the arrival of death.

    He knew that if there were no miracles, he would die. However, he didn''t expect miracles at all.

    As time passed, the gatekeeper who closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of death still didn''t feel the slightest pain after waiting for a long time. He couldn''t help but open his closed eyes.

    "Cabinet... Cabinet leader?"

    When he opened his eyes, an incomparably great figure fell into his eyes. However, he was very familiar with this figure. Who else was there besides his own Pavilion master.

    LV Guiyun, the master of Wanbao Pavilion, is a perfect place in the later period of God King.

    "It''s none of your business here. Go down and heal!" a voice came. The gatekeeper''s body trembled fiercely, and then said, "yes, subordinate, obey."

    As he said this, the person on the side hurried forward to help him up and let him walk towards the door.

    This scene fell in Hong Yu''s eyes not far away. Suddenly, the anger in his heart was ignited in an instant. He really didn''t expect that LV Guiyun didn''t give him face so much, just for the sake of a gatekeeper and a rude person.

    Looking at LV Guiyun, Hong Yu said coldly, "you, surnamed LV, are you going to tear with me for a man?"

    This scene fell into Lin Lei''s eyes. Suddenly, a sense of interest in watching the play surged into his heart. Then he took the second daughter of the shadow to one side and watched it quietly,

    "Oh, Lord Hong, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that I kill people in front of my Wanbao Pavilion, and it''s still my people. Is that what you said in the past?"

    "And on this occasion, there are so many forces coming. Aren''t you hitting me in the face?"

    At this point, LV Guiyun sneered, "grandma, you must pay attention to business when you go back. That boy is angry with me today."

    However, although happy and cool, there are more troubles, especially Hong Yu.

    If it is not handled well, it is likely that both sides will lose, and this scene is what he doesn''t want to see.

    Because he knew that once there were differences between the two families, it would be a great opportunity for other forces in the dead city, and even they might directly annex the two families without hesitation.

    "Landlord, why don''t we slow down for a while? After all, we''re here to participate in the auction, and Lin Daoyou is still waiting."

    When the scene was extremely rigid, Xiao Nie behind Hong Yu hurriedly reminded him.

    "Huh?"

    To Xiao Nie''s words, Hong Yu was stunned. Then he turned to Lin Lei and said, "that''s right. Today he mainly came with Lin Daoyou."

    Then he looked up at LV Guiyun, "this is the first thing today, but don''t think it''s over."

    "Er..." listening to Hong Yu, LV Guiyun was stunned. As an old opponent, he still knew Hong Yu very well.

    Usually a small thing will hold on to the master. Now, such a face beating thing, choose to put it down.

    But at the moment, he can''t think much. After all, the other party has said so. Then LV Guiyun smiled and bowed his hands: "in that case, please. The auction will begin soon."

    "Hum!"

    Without looking at LV Guiyun, his eyes fell on Lin Lei''s three people. His tone was softer and said, "Lin Daoyou, let''s go."

    "Good!"

    Lin Lei felt a little sorry about the ending, but the regret disappeared when he thought of the auction.

    Little by little, he took his wife to Hong Yu, and then several people walked slowly into the hall of the auction house.

    However, LV Guiyun, standing at the door at the moment, looked at Hong Yu and others leaving with a look of doubt.

    "Lao Chen, go and find out who the young man and the two women who are with Hong Yu."

    "Er... Well, you don''t have to check!"

    "Huh?" how? Looking at Lao Chen, LV Guiyun was puzzled.

    "He... The young man who followed Hong Yu just now is the one who killed all the people in the dragon and tiger gate yesterday, but the old slave didn''t expect that the man became a guest of honor in Hong Lou."

    "I think so. It should be Hong Lou who met Hong Yu in person yesterday."

    "What, is he...?"

    Listening to this information, LV Guiyun was surprised, and his heart was already overturned.

    "However, the disciple you asked him to go down to heal just now stopped the young man. That''s why there was Hongyu." he said, and the man who asked Lao Chen to sigh and stopped talking,

    "This..."

    At the moment, LV Guiyun''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t expect that things would be like this, and he didn''t expect Hong Yu to do so for the young man.

    Thinking about this, LV Guichen could not help hating the former gatekeeper disciples. Now, because a disciple offended a strong man and Hong Lou, as a businessman, this is undoubtedly a loss business.

    "I don''t want to see that disciple anymore. Look at it yourself!" but what else can I do now.

    He said to Lao Chen behind him, then turned and stepped into the auction house.

    The auction house is divided into three floors. The first floor is the hall, and the second floor is the private room, which is also the VIP room. Of course, the second floor is where the strong people of casual repair stay.

    However, the third floor is also where the aristocratic families and gangs in the dead city and the surrounding cities are located.

    Of course, there are at least two or three gods in the family who can settle on the third floor. Otherwise, let alone enter, I''m afraid they will be wiped out before stepping on the stairs on the third floor.

    At the moment, Hong Yu is not unhappy because of what happened before. Maybe it''s because Lin Lei is around.

    Led by Hong Yu, they went to the third floor, opened the post, looked at the room number, found the corresponding room and went in.

    With a bang, the door closed. The people came to the room and did it one by one.

    "Tut tut Tut, you are worthy of being rich. Just the decoration of a room is really magnificent." looking at the decoration of the room, Lin Lei couldn''t help but exclaim.

    It''s not Lin Lei. Let''s talk about the carpet that Lin Lei and others are stepping on at the moment! This is the fur of a traded Nine Tailed Fox. Regardless of the price, although the Nine Tailed Fox alone is not a top monster, they are the most difficult to find.

    "Er, yes... Yes, after all, they have strong financial resources. Even Hong Lou can''t compare with us." looking at Lin Lei, Hong Yu smiled awkwardly rather than gracefully.

    "Lord Hong is modest." looking at Hong Yu, Lin Lei said with a smile, "there are so many animal skins of God Emperor level hanging on the first floor of your Hong building. Although the fur of the Nine Tailed Fox is cherished, your fur is more expensive."

    "Uh... Yes, isn''t it?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s mysterious smile, Hong Yu couldn''t guess, couldn''t see more, didn''t know what to say, and finally chose silence.

    "Dong Dong"

    When the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing, the door was knocked. Looking at the door, Hong Yu vowed that he was very grateful no matter who the person at the door was.

    "Lord Hong, Lin Daoyou, I''m bothered by LV Guiyun."

    "Lv... LV Guiyun?" listening to the familiar voice, Hong Yu was stunned and looked puzzled. At the same time, he made a promise he whispered in his heart.

    He turned to look at Lin Lei. He knew that LV Guichen came to see jokes or to find Lin Lei.

    In this regard, Hong Yu prefers the latter choice, because Lin Lei''s reputation is there.

    "Let him in!" Lin Lei nodded and answered when he understood Hong Yu''s meaning.

    "OK."

    Turn around and look at the door, "come in!"

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the door came, and LV Guiyun appeared in front of Lin Lei and others.

    Similarly, looking at all the eyes in the room, LV Guiyun smiled awkwardly and said, "Lin Daoyou, I''m really sorry. I asked what happened just now. It''s really their fault. They''ve been punished. I hope you adults don''t care."

    "Er..."

    Seeing LV Guiyun''s actions, everyone was stunned, especially Hong Yu. He had never seen LV Guiyun look like this before.

    "It''s all right." Lin Lei didn''t care about LV Guiyun. He waved and said, "you don''t have to take this matter to heart."

    "Yes." looking at LV Guiyun, Hong Yu was very happy. "Lv Daoyou, I don''t know why you came here."

    "Hum" for Hong Yu, LV Guiyun really didn''t want to say more, but he thought of the impact on Lin Lei before, then smiled and said to Hong Yu, "it''s nothing. Isn''t the auction going to start soon, so let''s send Xiuwei a brochure of auction items and see what you like so that you can get ready in advance."

    With that, a brick thick booklet appeared in LV Guiyun''s hand. With a move of cultivation, a spirit rushed out and dragged the booklet to Lin Lei.

    "When Lin Daoyou comes for the first time, if you see anything you like later, just shoot it. I''ll invite LV Guiyun as a gift for Lin Daoyou."

    "Lv Guiyun, you..." looking at LV Guiyun, Hong Yu clenched his teeth for a while. Although this was nothing, it was a blatant provocation in Hong Yu''s ears.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t feel anything about it. After all, his value can''t be bought by a small auction.

    "Thank you." nodded to LV Guiyun, motioned, and then ignored it. Instead, he took the booklet into the hands of the second daughter.

    "Let''s see if there''s anything you like. If there''s anything, take a picture."

    "Well, I see!"

    The two girls are very gifted at shopping. Then they picked up the book and read it. As for Lin Lei, they seem to have forgotten him.

    Looking at the excited look on the second daughter''s face, Lin Lei smiled, then stopped saying anything, closed his eyes and waited for the beginning of the auction.

    Lin Lei closes his eyes and LV Guiyun doesn''t know what to say. The purpose of coming here is achieved, so he doesn''t stay. He bows to Lin Lei and then retreats.

    The room was quiet, and there was nothing else except the sound of the second daughter turning the book.

    In the system, the space where Bruce Lee stays. At this time, Lin Lei is in front of Bruce Lee and looks at him quietly. His expression is no longer as cold as before, but a touch of softness.

    "What are you doing?" he opened his eyes and looked at Lin Lei. Bruce Lee was stunned and asked.

    "There will be an auction later. I heard that they are all rare things. I think there may be something you need, so I''ll tell you. If there is one later, I''ll tell me, and then I''ll shoot it."

    "Oh?" hearing this, Bruce Lee was stunned. After recovering, he nodded and answered, "OK, I see. Isn''t it an auction?"

    While talking, the emotion in his eyes flashed. Although he could hide it from others, the emotion was naturally inevitable in front of Lin Lei.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t say anything about this. Lin Lei has long seen through Bruce Lee''s hard spoken type of dead duck.

    "Watch yourself." he reminded me again, then flashed away from the system and returned to the noumenon.

    Below, on the first floor of the auction, there were more and more people. Time passed little by little. In the past two or three hours, the door of the auction was closed, and all those who should come came came.

    At this time, the scene was extremely dry. Looking at the people below, Lin Lei frowned.

    "Everyone, the auction will begin soon. Please be quiet, ok..."

    Just then, when everyone was noisy, a beautiful and beautiful voice sounded in the whole auction house.

    Suddenly, the last moment was noisy, but the next moment was quiet. I could hear a needle drop.

    "Dong Dong"

    There was a sound of footsteps, and everyone''s eyes fell on the auction table. Everyone wanted to see who the speaker was. Of course, the most important thing was his face.

    Even Lin Lei can''t help looking up at the moment. As the saying goes, a fair lady and a gentleman are good. Men are so natural. There''s no way.

    "Hum!"

    One side, looking at her husband''s shining eyes, she was sad and snorted coldly. Don''t turn your head.

    "Er..."

    Lin Lei smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that the voice is a little special. Moreover, there''s no sound of my shadow and ice."

    Then he looked at Hong Yu and said, "isn''t it, Lord Hong?"

    Hong Yu: "......"

    On the side of Lin Lei at the moment, Hong Yu was speechless, but with a smile on his face, nodded and answered, "yes, yes, Lin Daoyou said."

    "Well, you see!"

    Seeing that Hong Yu was like this, Lin Lei nodded with satisfaction, then turned his head and smiled at Ying. They were completely free of their previous coldness and arrogance.

 Chapter 928

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The atmosphere became awkward. He looked at his wife and ignored himself. For a moment, Lin Lei didn''t know what to do. He coaxed him, but it still didn''t work.

    "Oh, forget it, I''ll apologize when I get back!" thought, turning around and looking down on the auction table on the first floor.

    At this time, after a sound of footsteps, a woman in yellow clothes took the initiative, with beautiful eyebrows, Yan Tao''s small mouth and big eyes... No, it can be described as xian''er.

    Especially with his yellow clothes, he is a strong man in the divine realm. It can be said that a woman is a goddess.

    The woman''s true face appeared in the eyes of everyone. Suddenly, the scene was not calm. The people sitting under the first floor either flirted a few times or began to whistle. The whole scene was chaotic.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that LV Guiyun was so willing to spend money that he even got his daughter out. It seems that there must be a lot of good things in this auction?" at this time, Hong Yu exclaimed in Lin Lei''s private room on the third floor.

    "Oh?"

    Hearing that Hong Yu said that the woman on the stage was LV Guiyun''s second daughter, Lin Lei was stunned. Of course, he didn''t find out who the woman was, but wanted to know what was at the auction and try his best to make LV Guiyun lose money like this.

    Although he didn''t understand the rules of the auction house, he knew that if he could let his daughter come out and look forward to appearing, it would be a big deal.

    Seeing Lin Lei''s doubts, Hong Yu was stunned and began to explain, "her name is LV Yao. She is LV Guiyun''s second daughter. She is also the best auctioneer in wanbaoge auction house. Under normal circumstances, she will not appear and become an auctioneer, only under special circumstances."

    "In my impression, this LV Yao has appeared twice, and the things auctioned at each auction are shocking. Each piece is rare among rare, which can almost be said to be extinct."

    "Really?"

    Listening to Hong Yu''s explanation, Lin Lei knows it clearly and has renewed expectations for today''s auction.

    Although there are expectations, he does not believe in the existence of extinction just said by Hong Yugang.

    It''s very simple. Either they don''t know or they disappear. And... Lin Lei thinks that the Marlborough auction is just like that. Except for the luxury of decoration, he hasn''t felt anything else.

    "Bang bang"

    Suddenly, a knock came from below. The sound was too loud, and there was a trace of mysterious aura.

    "Oh, interesting?"

    Looking at LV Yao below, Lin Lei''s mouth was slightly raised, and a funny smile appeared,

    Just now, Lin Lei was awakened by LV Yao''s percussion. Maybe others didn''t feel the aura in the percussion very clearly, or even couldn''t feel it, but he felt it very clearly.

    The key point is not Reiki, but the way she controls Reiki. Lin Lei can feel that LV Yao has developed a very strong control of Reiki. Of course, it is still worse than himself.

    But to this extent, Lin Lei dares to guarantee that not many people in the whole divine world can do this step, but most of them are giants and top beings in the divine world.

    However, the LV Yao in front of him knew at a glance that he was not, and his cultivation was just the realm of the divine family.

    It is precisely because of this that Lin Lei has a little interest in LV Yao, just a little.

    "Everyone, wake up and come to the Marlborough auction to participate in the auction. It can be said that every item in this auction is a rare existence, and none is not a rare existence."

    "Here, I hope you can take pictures of what you like." he saluted the crowd and glanced at the second and third floors.

    "Little beauty, since you''ve said that, let''s start. You see, we''ve been here for so long. If you don''t start, I''m afraid we can''t stand it."

    "Yes, little beauty, start quickly. Let''s see if what you say is rare."

    This is, the people on the first floor couldn''t help talking. However, as long as they are understanding people, they can understand. Although these people want to see the film, most of their tone is to flirt with LV Yao who is too strong.

    In this regard, on the auction stage, LV Yao did not change her face, but smiled more. "Sure, just afraid to take out things for a while. Several people don''t have the financial resources to buy."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Poof

    Except for a few people who spoke before, most of the remaining people on the first floor laughed when they heard LV Yao''s words.

    "Ha ha, that''s right. The Marlborough auction house is also like this. How can anyone put it in it? It''s good for me to see such a poor man throw it out directly or don''t let him enter."

    "Yes, isn''t it? How can such a person open his mouth? Really, I''m really ashamed of you."

    The scene was once fried. This scene fell in the eyes of everyone on the second and third floors. Looking at LV Yao''s behavior, everyone was stunned, and their faces were full of dignity.

    "This woman is not simple. With such a simple sentence, she can make the previous few people become the target of public criticism. Oh, it''s a good means."

    "Yes, I didn''t expect LV Guiyun''s second daughter to be so good. It seems that he should not only be careful about LV Guiyun, but also pay close attention to his second daughter."

    Hong Yu and Xiao Nie were nervous about LV Yao''s performance just now. At this moment, their faces were very dignified.

    "Well, you''re right. This woman is really not simple. She is excellent in all aspects, both in mind and cultivation."

    Looking at Hong Yu, Lin Lei opened his mouth, but as soon as he said this, not only the cold came from the side, but he suddenly felt a touch of cold. Lin Lei trembled and sweated on his forehead.

    "Of course, you should know that the achievements of such people are not small, so my advice is to become friends as much as possible. Even if you can''t become friends, don''t be enemies, otherwise you will only suffer."

    "This."

    Looking at Lin Lei, Hong Yu''s face is more dignified. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to be so sure of LV Yao.

    "Is that so?" Xiao Nie was stunned after he was born, then returned to his mind and said with a smile: "thank you for your kind words from Taoist Lin. I remember your words in Hong Lou."

    "What?" listening to Xiao Nie''s words, Hong Yu was stunned and turned his head for a while. He didn''t react yet.

    "Landlord, Lin Daoyou''s meaning is very obvious, that is, don''t let us be enemies with wanbaoge, especially LV Yao, LV Guiyun''s second daughter. You can even say that if you can get close, get close as far as possible, and don''t offend if you can''t get close."

    "However, in my opinion, his second daughter looks about the same age as you. If you can, you two can..."

    "Stop, stop, stop." looking at Xiao Nie, Hong Yu handed it over with a white eye. Hong Yu directly rejected his proposal.

    "Er... All right!"

    Knowing Hong Yu''s character, he didn''t insist, "you can do it yourself." then he stopped talking.

    It was very hot at the moment, and everyone was speechless, especially the people on the second and third floors.

    With a dull sound of "touch", I saw that the door of a private room on the second floor was kicked open, and a young man in red clothes came out of it. His hands were blocked on the eaves, his face was handsome and cold, and he had a poker face, as if someone had cheated him of $1.8 million.

    "Shut up. All those who don''t want to participate in the auction get out. If someone doesn''t discuss and ridicule because of the auction, don''t blame me for not deliberately."

    "You..."

    "Stop, stop, you''re crazy."

    At this time, the people on the first floor were upset when they heard the sudden warning, but they shut up when they saw the speaker on the second floor.

    However, one of them was stunned. He had to open his mouth to abuse before he shut up. At least someone covered his mouth and reminded him when he saw that he was ready to scold.

    "Boy, you''re crazy. Do you know who he is? Even if you want to die, please go out and die. Well, don''t pull us, otherwise you''ll die miserably. Not only us, but also the young master upstairs. If you really abuse him today, I''m afraid you can''t get out of the gate today. Oh, no, it''s not that you can''t get out of the gate, but the gate of the ten thousand treasure Pavilion."

    Silent, listening to the advice of the person in my ear, the person who began to abuse seemed to know something and nodded.

    "Hoo..."

    Seeing that the person in his arms agrees, he releases it, retreats to one side and doesn''t speak, while the person who is released comes to a corner and doesn''t speak.

    Episode, for this episode, people didn''t care. Soon they forgot about it, and it was on the right track.

    "Well, no nonsense, the auction will begin."

    "Now let''s have the first auction of today''s auction. This auction is a good start. I hope you won''t hesitate to bid."

    After saying that, before the people could speak, the waiter came to LV Yao with something in his hand, which was covered with black cloth one by one.

    "Yes, I didn''t expect that this thing can completely isolate divine consciousness. Yes, it seems that there are still some things in the Wanbao Pavilion." Lin Lei said secretly looking at the black cloth on the stage.

    It turned out that just now, at the moment when the waiter came on stage, out of curiosity, Lin Lei appropriate gentleman explored him. Unexpectedly, God''s consciousness just approached Heibu and a layer of energy facing north was intercepted,

    Lin Lei can break through this, but in this case, it may be discovered by the people of wanbaoge, so Lin Lei can only choose to give up.

    "OK, let me introduce what this thing is!" looking at the doubts of the people, LV Yao smiled and reached out to lift off the black cloth, revealing a small black tripod.

    "Huh?"

    The moment Xiaoding appeared, the original high interest of the whole audience suddenly went out.

    Looking at the low people''s low appearance, LV Yao smiled and was not affected by this scene. "This thing is a Dan Ding with unknown origin and grade, but it can be determined that it was found in the tomb of a strong man."

    "Regardless of the shape of the pull, this thing can''t be split even if it is a top-grade artifact, and the material is unknown, so it is put in the first place as the first auction."

    "If our Dan master is present, I believe you can see the extraordinary of this thing in your eyes."

    Then he looked at the second and third floors, "I don''t have much nonsense. The starting price of the first auction is 3 million Zhongpin Shenjing. Each price increase is not cheap. Now the auction begins. Please use it for bidding."

    As soon as LV Yao said this, there was no picture he wanted to see in the venue. On the contrary, it was very cold and cold, which was chilling and informative.

    LV Yao was stunned by the appearance of this scene, and her original smiling face coagulated slightly, and then recovered.

    "Three and a half million."

    Just when LV Yao and everyone in the venue felt that there was no bidding for the Dan Ding, an old voice appeared.

    "Three and a half million, three and a half million, is there any higher?" when the voice appeared, LV Yao''s face was full of a smile and couldn''t wait to speak.

    "Boy, do you want this?"

    In the room where Lin Lei is on the third floor, Lin Lei stares at the little black tripod on the stage. At this time, Bruce Lee''s voice appears in his mind.

    "Although it''s not a good thing, it can be photographed if you want. Although it''s not very good, it''s still useful for you."

    "....." a white eye appeared. Lin Lei was speechless about Bruce Lee''s words. Useful is useful, useless is useless. What is a little useful.

    However, at this moment, Lin Lei has decided that he wants the little black tripod, not for anything else, just to see his materials and effects.

    Of course, if he is alchemy, his alchemy can be completed without a Dan Ding at the moment.

    "Three and a half million for the first time."

    "For the second time of 3.5 million, do you still have to bid?"

    "Three and a half million third..."

    "Four million."

    "Wow", the whole audience was boiling. Even LV Yao was stunned. He didn''t expect anyone to bid.

    However, at the moment of being stunned, LV Yao returned to her senses and a smile appeared on her face. For this scene, it was exactly what she wanted to see.

    "Four million, four million. Is there any higher price? Is there any more?"

    On the second floor, in one of the rooms, an old man and a young man sat in it, but at the moment, the old man''s face is not very good-looking, which can be described as ferocious.

    "Hum, you dare to compete with me. Yes, I want to see how your financial resources can compare with me."

    The old man is no one else, but a man who has just paid 3.5 million. Now he is in contact with Lin Lei.

    "Five million."

    Don''t calm down. As soon as the number of five million appears, the people on the first floor of the scene are not in Danding. Five million may be astronomical for one of them.

    "Do you want to bid?" in the room on the third floor, Lin Lei was interested when he saw that his price was exceeded.

    "Six million."

    "Seven million."

    "Eight million!" looking at the voice from the second floor, Lin Lei was full of interest.

    "I haven''t lost anyone yet. You want to compete with me for something you don''t know from which corner."

    "Shit, I can''t kill you."

    The sound of "touch" made a dull noise in the room on the second floor. The old man with Lin Lei''s purchase price now looked gloomy and ferocious. He just wanted to crush it with financial resources, but now it has risen to 8 million.

    Eight million is not suitable for a small number anywhere. Even he is no exception, but now it is difficult to ride a tiger. It is impossible to retreat. His face is not allowed, and his dignity is even more not allowed.

 Chapter 929

    "Ten million..."

    Now, no matter who is in the field, he is not calm. Ten million people buy a small tripod that they don''t know is useful. In other people''s eyes, this is a business that loses money.

    However, the old man on the second floor didn''t think so. In his opinion, this ten million yuan didn''t buy a small tripod, but face. This ten million yuan really earned him face and dignity.

    "Oh, ten million, this man is crazy. It''s such a small broken tripod. If I were the old man, I had to strangle myself. The price of ten million is absolutely..."

    Shh

    "Stop talking, you''re not dying."

    At this time, someone hurriedly reminded: "on the second floor, most of them are the existence of powerful forces. I''m afraid you''ll annoy their class nature. At that time, they don''t know how to die."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was stunned, and then fell into silence. They knew what it meant.

    In the old man''s private room on the second floor, listening to the words of the people below, his face was as gloomy as water and very ferocious.

    He looked up at the room where Lin Lei was on the third floor, and flashed a murderous spirit. He said to himself in a cold voice: "hum, boy, you''ve made me suffer this time. I don''t know how much ability I need."

    Then he glanced at one side and said, "go and check it for me. Be sure to find out who''s in there, and clearly tell me which force it is and who wants to oppose me."

    "Remember, if you can''t find it, you don''t have to come back!"

    "Yes."

    A gloomy voice, like the voice of the dead body in the nine hell, came from the place where the old man''s eyes scanned.

    However, at the moment when he finished speaking, there was a twist in the space where there was no one but the sound came out. Then the dark shadow flashed and disappeared into the room.

    This scene fell into the eyes of the young man who had not opened his mouth. He looked at the shadow, looked at the old man again, sighed and shook his head, "Lao Hu, why do you need me, too? Isn''t it a small tripod? Is it necessary to be so serious?"

    "Hum, what do you know?"

    His eyebrows turned back and his eyes fell on the stage. Leng hum said, "this matter is no longer a matter of money. Since someone shouted, I must fight it to the end. Anyway, I am also the deputy leader of the nameless sect."

    "You..."

    "Oh, forget it. You can do whatever you want. Just don''t do too much. After all, our nameless sect is just a small sect that has just taken shape. If you spend so much money, it may be harmful to the stability of the sect."

    "I won''t say anything superfluous. I just hope you can think it over and make a decision."

    After that, the young man closed his eyes again and entered the cultivation with a calm face.

    At this moment, the old man turned to look at the young man, his face full of silence, "I don''t know how you maintain this guy. You are an old monster, but your face is only in your twenties, really."

    Looking at the young man, the old man thought. Then turned his head and his eyes fell on the auction table again.

    "I must get this, no matter what the cost?" I thought, and my eyes were more firm.

    However, at the moment, the happiest thing is the Wanbao Pavilion. On the auction platform, LV Yao''s smile is about to close her mouth.

    "It seems that this thing has reached his best price." looking at the two rooms on the second floor and the third floor, LV Yao secretly planned.

    "Ten million." in the room on the third floor, listening to the new round of bidding, Lin Lei frowned slightly. "What does the old guy want, a small tripod, are you?"

    I can''t figure it out. It''s not very good to see Xiaoding. If Bruce Lee hadn''t suddenly reminded me, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even see it.

    "Buy it. It might be useful? What do you say?" Bruce Lee''s voice came again. For a moment, Lin Lei turned his eyes and nodded helplessly.

    "All right, listen to you, listen to you."

    Then he looked downstairs and said, "fifteen million Chinese god crystals."

    Then, in order to prevent someone from raising the price later, before the auctioneer spoke, Lin Lei continued: "no matter who shouts, he will add three million."

    "No bottom line."

    "Hiss."

    As soon as this remark came out, whether it was on the first floor, the second floor or the third floor, it took a breath and shocked me.

    Those who can say this sentence can''t say it as long as they have courage.

    "Lin... Lin Daoyou, is it worth it? It''s just a small tripod, aren''t you..."

    "Yes, Lin Daoyou, if you like Dan Ding, Hong Lou is willing to go for you..."

    Listening to the enemy''s words, Lin Lei waved and refused, "don''t talk about it. I''ve decided that I must get it, so it''s useless to say more."

    For a time, Hong Yu and his wife didn''t talk. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, they also had some understanding of Lin Lei''s indisputable character. Now that they have made a decision, let''s go back to the end.

    On the auction table, he recovered from Lin Lei''s words, smiled even more, and hurriedly said, "OK, 15 million. Do you still have 15 million?"

    Listening to this, the old man called Lao Hu on the second floor worked hard, but... The other party has released his words. Even if he wants to get Xiaoding, he can''t return to heaven.

    As long as he is a smart man, he will understand that since the other party dares to talk about it, he must have strong financial resources to support his sentence.

    In this regard, Lao Hu finally had to give up. Although face is important, face doesn''t work without money.

    There was no one talking in the venue. Even Lao Hu, the only bidder, chose to give up at the moment.

    "Fifteen hundred and one thousand times."

    Fifteen million twice. Is there anything higher.

    "Fifteen million three times."

    With the sound of "touch", LV Yao took a small hammer like a wooden hammer and knocked it down on the table. A dull sound rang through the whole auction venue.

    "Congratulations to the buyer of room 6 on the third floor. It''s a successful start."

    Then the waiter was very skilled. At the moment when LV Yao''s words were closed, he walked towards the third floor with a small tripod.

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the room where Xiaoding was bought at a high price of 15 million. Everyone wanted to see the face of the man who offered such a high price.

    "Dong Dong"

    The waiter came to the third floor and knocked on the door of Lin Lei''s room. Xiao Nie, who had already prepared for this, opened the door, took things and closed the door again.

    The whole is done in one go, just in an instant.

    In this scene, the people looking forward to below were disappointed, but they were not too tangled in this matter.

    "Well, the first one is shot, and then the second one."

    At this moment, the second auction has begun below. At this moment, Lin Lei''s eyes fall on the small tripod. He wants to see what''s strange. Let Bruce Lee remember as much as possible.

    "Well, look at yours. Don''t worry about me. Take whatever you want."

    "Oh, I see!"

    Listening to the words from her husband, Ying and Ying nodded. They knew Lin Lei had something to do now, so they nodded knowingly and didn''t talk.

    Xiaoding is collected into the system by Lin Lei, and then his mind moves. His mental power goes in and turns into Lin Lei''s figure. They both appear in front of Bruce Lee at the same time.

    "Don''t disturb me. I don''t care what else you want. I don''t know." at this time, Bruce Lee, sitting cross legged on the water, won''t wait for Lin Lei to speak and win the lead.

    "......." Lin Lei was speechless for a while and could not help it. Moreover, before he came in, he thought Bruce Lee would react like this.

    "Cut."

    Without looking at Bruce Lee, he turned to the shore and put the small tripod floating in front of him on the ground.

    Looking at this little tripod, Lin Lei is excited. Although he doesn''t know what it is and what level it is, it must be good if Bruce Lee can say it''s good.

    Thinking, the spirit separated a trace from the incarnation, and then went into the small tripod.

    "Boom..."

    "Click..."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei''s mind was not as calm as water, but a strange space appeared. In this space, there was only darkness except darkness.

    In this darkness, there was a thunder flash like a rolling thunder, and there was a sense of fear for the existence of similar lightning in the air.

    "What is that?"

    "There is a place here. Didn''t I enter the small tripod? How could I appear here?"

    Looking at the strange environment, Lin Lei couldn''t help being vigilant. He was very unhappy with the fear from the thunder flash. This feeling hasn''t appeared for a long time.

    "Boy, you are very good and your mind is very firm, but you don''t know your strength?" suddenly, a voice like the voice of the road came from all directions.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know where the voice came from. Lin Lei is more vigilant about it.

    The divine consciousness is released and wants to explore clearly. To Lin Lei''s horror, his divine consciousness is limited here. The original huge divine consciousness can only see clearly within a radius of five meters.

    At this moment, Lin Lei began to panic, which was the most strange thing he had encountered since he began to practice,

    "You... Who are you, where is this, where am I, and how do I get out of here?" glanced around, hesitated, and began to test.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    However, a few minutes later, the only response to Lin Lei was silence, which made Lin Lei even more uncomfortable.

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, Lin Lei can only walk slowly towards the front. As an action group, one stays in place, which can only increase the burden on his heart.

    Now that this is the case, why don''t you go ahead and maybe an opportunity will appear!

    "I advise you not to move on, or you will die miserably. Even I can''t save you."

    However, the voice came again. Lin Lei''s step forward couldn''t help but stop in the air and didn''t dare to take the step that didn''t fall to the ground.

    Back to the face stuck in the air, a touch of effort appeared, yelled around, "who are you? Either come out and be honest, or don''t talk."

    "Tut Tut, young man has a good temper?" at this moment, the voice didn''t choose to be silent. Nevertheless, although Lin Lei tried his best to explore the direction of the voice, the final result made Lin Lei very powerless.

    "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t find me. Instead, you''d better keep your strength and wait for the next test."

    "What? Test!" Lin Lei frowned when he heard this, which contained a lot of information.

    At this moment, Lin Lei was vaguely aware of something, but he was still not completely sure.

    "Yes, it''s a test!" understand what Lin Lei thinks, and the voice didn''t hide, "but before that, you have to let me see your strength."

    Although your strength is very strong, now you are just a touch of mental strength. If you can pass the next test with mental strength, you will really have the opportunity to test.

    "....." Lin Lei wanted to refuse what the voice said, but... He found that his mental strength could not retreat at all. This was the first time his mother-in-law chose a son-in-law.

    "Well, are you ready?"

    "Lying in the trough, you play. A touch of spiritual power. What do you think he can do with a touch of spiritual power." Lin Lei protested against the mysterious man.

    If the noumenon is here, let alone the test, even the test is not paid much attention to, but the deep space is a touch of spiritual force, an existence that can''t be wrong.

    Er... Of course, it''s possible to arrange arrays to depict runes, but Lin Lei doesn''t believe that he can pass the mysterious man''s test with these two methods,

    "It''s your business, and I only ask you whether to accept it or not!" the mysterious man opened his mouth, and his words were full of momentum that can''t be violated.

    "Can I refuse?" Lin Lei said helplessly.

    "No." the mysterious man replied very simply.

    In response, Lin Lei didn''t know what to use to describe his current mood except speechless.

    "Shit, what are you talking about?" he raised his right hand, his sword finger appeared, and his eyes stared around. He could only see that the divine consciousness five meters away was released by Lin Lei.

    As the saying goes, it''s better to have than not, and God''s consciousness should close his eyes and see more clearly.

    "Get ready, it''s coming!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei became more nervous. His muscles were tense and his spirit was jealous. His eyes and divine sense kept scanning around to prevent the danger from approaching suddenly.

    "Click..."

    Just as Lin Lei was extremely nervous to prepare for the war, a roar of thunder came from overhead.

    "Shit, can''t you?" I looked up. When I saw the dark space, a white thunder appeared at the moment.

    "Hey, hey, get ready for the next thunder feast! I''m looking forward to your next performance. I hope you won''t let me down!" said the mysterious man''s voice disappeared again and fell into silence.

    At this moment, Bruce Lee, sitting on the lake in the system, suddenly opened his closed eyes, flashed a flash of light, turned his head to Lin Lei on the bank, looked at his closed face, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a strange color appeared.

    "Hey, hey, I hope you can subdue the Devourer spirit in the devouring tripod."

    "Although he is broken now, his strength is still quite terrible. I hope you can stick to it and get the recognition of the Devourer spirit. It is a good helper for you to enter the holy world and even the Hongmeng world."

 Chapter 930

    "Click..."

    In the mysterious space, looking at the rolling thunder clouds above his head, Lin Lei''s eyebrows have been wrinkled to the extreme, and he is very worried.

    "Coming!"

    He felt the change of thunder cloud on his head. Suddenly, Lin Lei said to himself that the tears in the bucket were like thunder dragons. He drove straight down and rushed to the embodiment of Lin Lei''s spirit.

    With the breath of destruction and lifelong fear, he came to Lin Lei''s head in an instant.

    "Shit, is it necessary to be so cruel? It''s so big as soon as it comes up!"

    Looking at the tears on his head, Lin Lei''s face turned black and complained. Then he stretched out his hand and closed his hands. Each mysterious and strange Dharma seal kept pinching.

    At the beginning, the speed was still very slow. The naked eye could see it clearly, but slowly, with the passage of time, Lin Lei''s Dharma seal became faster and faster, so that the illusion of the last Dharma seal appeared.

    "Seal the array, descend to the sky and become."

    Suddenly, a prototype of a large array appeared two meters around Lin Lei and wrapped it in the center.

    "Hoo, I hope this thunder can rob this place!" feeling the sense of danger from above, I couldn''t help praying.

    Boom

    The Thunder Dragon with a thick bucket touched Lin Lei''s array in an instant, making a dull noise.

    "Click" sounded as if something was broken. It didn''t make a big noise around him, but Lin Lei heard it very clearly, as if it appeared in his ear.

    "Shit, isn''t it? Did you know that it''s necessary to be so cruel in the round?" he looked up. At the moment when he saw the crack in the array around him, Lin Lei''s face was black. He didn''t expect his array to be so vulnerable.

    But it''s also right to think about it. After all, the strength he can exert now is only one tenth of his own. It''s great to have a look at the place.

    And he still insists on it. It is not completely broken because of the thunder robbery, but looking at the cracks on the array becoming more and more dense, he knows that this array will not last long.

    "How to do, how to do, just admit defeat?" looking at the approaching threat, Lin Lei was very anxious.

    Think about the problems along the way, think about the road that has existed, and a sense of reluctance comes to my heart.

    "No, I can''t admit defeat. Isn''t it a small thunder robbery or a test?"

    Looking around, a penetrating cold light was exposed, "wait, wait for me to go out, see if I don''t break your space for you, and let you regret what you''ve done."

    Thinking, Lin Lei''s hesitant and wandering heart calmed down and a touch of tenacity emerged.

    "The way of heaven, at the beginning of the road, things are forbidden, illusions are the basis, and the sun and moon are the diligent way."

    "The way of Fu is supplemented by three thousand roads. It evolves all roads and has the potential of killing and cutting."

    "The way of array is also the way of heaven......"

    Some astringent spells were touched from Lin Lei''s mouth, and there was a seed. His two hands were raised and put aside, and then array symbols and runes appeared on his two hands at the same time.

    At this moment, at the moment when the two kinds of Tao appeared, they went towards the distance centered on Lin Lei''s chest, and the speed was not very fast.

    However, in this scene, strange things appeared. When the two kinds of Tao collided together, they began to merge slowly.

    "Boom."

    Suddenly, a burst of heaven and earth energy appeared in an instant. At the same time, at the moment of the integration of the two Tao, the law of heaven and earth seemed to be under some traction and rushed towards Lin Lei.

    "Huh?"

    The appearance of this scene was the mysterious voice, and then it entered silence again.

    "NIMA, you forced me." I felt that the rune in front of me was getting stronger and stronger. At the moment, my face was full of worry, but now it slowly stretched out.

    When Lin Lei created the rune, the thunder on his head stopped because he was blocked by the array just now. However, his strength did not weaken, but became larger and larger.

    What makes Lin Lei unbearable is that the thunder clouds in the air are constantly inputting energy to the lightning above Lin Lei''s head.

    "My God, what''s the face?"

    "This is NIMA hanging up?" looking at the thunder and lightning, Lin Lei''s face is darker. This is something he has never met before. It can be said that this is one of the most strange things he has encountered since his cultivation.

    "OK, you really have to. Since you''re shameless, what else do I care about?"

    With that, the French seal on his hand began to change, and the speed increased again.

    "Hoo..."

    "Cool."

    At this time, Lin Lei''s original illusory body is miraculously materialized. Although the materialization speed is not very fast, the previously arranged array also begins to solidify because of the materialization of his body.

    "Hey, old boy, you''re still young to fight with me." he said, and the French seal of his hands began to change and began to speed up with an extremely distorted appearance.

    "Weng"

    Suddenly, a sword roared and remembered that at the moment, a sword handle appeared out of thin air above Lin Lei''s head.

    With the passage of time, the hilt changes from short to long. At the beginning, it was the hilt. With the passage of time, the blade appeared.

    Wan FA Jian, this is the WAN FA Jian Lin Lei used before, but later all the WAN FA Jian was passed to his son Lin Yun.

    Now the ten thousand Dharma swords are showing up, and a touch of excitement appears on his face, "although it is only the ten thousand Dharma swords condensed by the law, the power has all appeared, that is, the characteristic function of the ten thousand Dharma swords has not appeared."

    Lin Lei felt a little sorry, but now it''s very good to use the law to condense a sword on this occasion.

    "Inherit the laws of heaven and earth with the power of heaven and earth, and condense them into a sword with the power of law. Your understanding of laws is very powerful."

    "Shut up." Lin Lei really doesn''t want to hear the mysterious man speak now.

    "It seems that you hate me very much?" seeing Lin Lei roaring, the mysterious man couldn''t help saying.

    "Nonsense, you suddenly appeared and asked me to take the test, and didn''t give me a choice. You owe me such a nose. Not only Lao Tzu, but anyone will be angry. Besides, Lao Tzu is Lin Lei, the peak of the world in the future."

    "Really?"

    The mysterious man continued: "since you say you are the peak of the world in the future, then..."

    "Keep working hard." after saying that, the voice disappeared again and again. Lin Lei was not surprised at this.

    "Hum, asshole, wait!"

    ...... Outside, the auction scene is very hot at the moment, but without Lin Lei''s quotation, the auction is very smooth. It has been halfway through, and nothing can be said to be a boutique among the boutiques.

    In the process, Ying and Bing couldn''t help but take pictures of several jewelry magic tools.

    It''s not expensive. Everything costs $89 million. Hong Yu is numb to this. He thought he was rich and can be said to be a rich man. But after this, he found that compared with Lin Lei, he is a poor man, a complete poor man.

    "You two, there''s a wonderful thing next. It''s said that this thing was used by a strong man in ancient times. It''s very powerful. It''s just that it was damaged because of some relationship, but its power is still not comparable to that of ordinary artifact. I don''t know whether the two girls are..." looking at the things taken out on the stage, Hong Yu was stunned.

    This thing is called red silk brocade. It looks like a blanket. Although it''s a little funny, it has to be said that it used to be the magic weapon of Xi dream of the ancient Xi family. Its function is to make people fall asleep. As long as the other party is no higher than the user''s three levels, it''s convenient to enter a long sleep and can''t extricate themselves into their own dreams.

    Even if you are a man of firm mind, you are illusory and vulnerable in front of red silk and brocade.

    "Well, it looks good, and its function is really unique. If you can take it down and let your husband study it, maybe you can restore it."

    "Well, sister Ying is right. It''s such an artifact. I think it can be photographed."

    At this moment, the two began to discuss, but as soon as they finished, they looked at each other and nodded in agreement.

    Turning around and looking at Hong Yu, "you have to come forward to this matter. No matter what the price, you must get it. As for the price, as long as you can get it."

    "What?"

    Hong Yu, who was looking forward to hearing this, was stunned in situ. Originally, he just said that he was not sure they wanted to buy, but now

    "Why, is it difficult?" seeing Hong Yu''s shock, Ying asked.

    "Er. No... no, it''s not difficult. Don''t worry, you two. I''ll help you win this thing, but..." said Hong Yu hesitated and reconfirmed: "you two are sure that the price is unlimited, do you care about the price?"

    Shadow: "......"

    "Yes, at all costs, we must get it. Do you understand!"

    "Ming... Understand, understand, I''ll call the price." when asked by the two people, Hong Yu blushed and stopped talking. He looked down and looked nervous.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know the decision of the two at the moment. Lin Lei is in a very bad environment.

    The original bucket thick lightning on his head disappeared, but it was replaced by 30 times more than the previous lightning. The lightning appeared on it, and the array arranged before Lin Lei was on the verge of collapse.

    There are many cracks on it, and there is no intact place. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe that such an array is still insisting in front of such a powerful bombardment.

    "Weng Weng..."

    The sound of the sword rang through the whole space. At this time, the sick long sword on Lin Lei''s head has been formed, and the rune on Lin Lei''s chest has been formed and suspended in front of Lin Lei.

    "Finally... Finally."

    Looking at the long sword above his head and the runes in front of him, Lin Lei smiled.

    "Lei Yin." looking at the rune in front of him, Lin Lei opened his lips and whispered.

    The thunder seal is formed by the laws of heaven and earth. Its power is powerful. Once the thunder seal is detonated, there will be no living mouth within ten thousand miles. Even if there is a God within ten thousand miles, the Tao fruit will not work.

    As long as Lei Yin explodes, both will be destroyed in an instant, and finally there will be no residue left.

    However, because he is in a mental state at the moment, the power of Lei Yin is greatly reduced.

    He looked up at the ten thousand Dharma sword condensed by the law. Lin Lei was stunned and then stretched out his hand to grasp it in his hand.

    "Wan fajian, I hope you don''t let me down."

    The long sword was across my chest, and a flash of pure light flashed. Then I raised my hand and printed the thunder in my hand.

    "Click, touch", finally, the array finally just couldn''t hold, and finally completely collapsed.

    "Hey, hey, it''s good that it''s been successfully condensed. Now I''m afraid of you." he raised my Lei Yin''s hand and threw it at the Lei Yin swarming overhead.

    "Ten thousand swords, ten thousand swords belong to the sect."

    At the moment when Lei Yin was thrown out, the long sword threw a sword flower in the air, and the shadow of ten thousand Dharma swords appeared behind Lin Lei.

    A wave of heaven and earth didn''t appear. It was not the falling lightning, but from Lin Lei''s long sword. At this moment, Lin Lei had used all of it.

    Go.

    A furious cry appeared. Lin Lei threw the sword light out. At the moment when the sword light flashed, its dense sword shadows rushed towards the lightning overhead with the sword light.

    The vast shadow of the sword, coupled with the thunder seal of the leader, is a battle feast. I think people in the divine world have never seen such a scene.

    "Lei Yin, explosion."

    A loud "boom" came, just like a big earthquake. At the moment when the thunder seal exploded, the whole space began to tremble.

    The sound of "Zizi" is scattered, and the power of Lei Yin explosion is too great. In addition, it collides with lightning, and circles of afterwaves scour around with this as the center.

    In this regard, as a spiritual force, Lin Lei''s body flew backward without being asked.

    "Touch..."

    On the way of flying upside down, his eyes kept looking at the shape in front of him. He saw that Lei Yin had just exploded, and the law Wanfa sword rushed to the thunder and lightning with 10000 sword shadows.

    With a "poof", he finally fell upside down and rolled on the ground for two circles, and finally stopped.

    Because of his mental strength, Lin Lei can''t feel pain at all, but his mental strength condensed body is dim and illusory after experiencing the aftereffects of the battle.

    He got up and looked up at the lightning. "Finally, it''s over."

    With a "puff", Lin Lei was unable to sit on the ground, gasping for breath, and his face was full of adventure.

    When Lin Lei was exploring just now, the original lightning disappeared, and the previously condensed law 10000 magic swords also disappeared with the disappearance of lightning.

    "Finally, finally."

    Thinking about what he has just experienced, Lin Lei can''t help but want to go out and find Bruce Lee to find out what''s going on.

    However, before he got up, the mysterious voice appeared again, full of praise.

    "You''re good."

    "Nonsense, it''s up to you." looking around, Lin Lei couldn''t help throwing his eyes at him.

    "I''m very satisfied with your performance just now. I didn''t expect that just a body with spiritual strength can send out such a powerful attack. I have to say that you are one of the few strong players I''ve seen."

    "You''re great and strong, so I..."

    Listening to the mysterious man''s praise, Lin Lei was stunned, then recovered and stopped, "I said, can we not boast? I just want to know who you are, where you are, and what the test you said before is."

 Chapter 931

    "Whoosh"

    Lin Lei finished talking for a long time. The space was silent. The mysterious man didn''t speak, but just when Lin Lei thought he didn''t want to speak, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "I''ll go..."

    Teng ground for a while, looking at the sudden figure, Lin Lei stood up directly from the ground.

    Looking at the figure, Lin Lei looked carefully. It was an old man, wrapped around his back, white hair and beard. The whole person looked very harmonious, but somehow, behind the harmony, Lin Lei felt a kind of uneasiness.

    This uneasiness has been experienced in Bruce Lee and the system, but his uneasiness is not so strong compared with Bruce Lee and the system.

    "Who are you?" finally, Lin Lei spoke.

    "Hehe" the old man smiled and looked up at Lin Lei. His soul catching eyes were the moment when Lin Lei''s four eyes were opposite. Lin Lei felt that he had entered the endless void before.

    Those eyes are like black holes, which seem to devour him and all sentient beings,

    "No, wake me up,"

    At the moment of this feeling, Lin Lei was stunned. His fear spread all over his body. He quickly bit the tip of his tongue and separated himself from the soul-stirring eyes.

    "Hoo..."

    When I got back to my mind, I kept sweating on my forehead and turned pale. My clothes were wet with cold sweat, and the tip of my tongue tingled slightly,

    "Tut Tut, that''s good. He has a firm mind and can pass the test with a touch of mental strength. Looking at Lin Lei, the old man''s eyes are full of joy, as if Lin Lei is a woman without clothes, which fascinates him.

    "You... What are you looking at?" looking at the excited look on the old man''s face, Lin Lei''s body trembled and his hands around his chest couldn''t help retreating.

    "Uh..."

    "Shit, what do you think? I''m worth it." seeing Lin Lei''s vigilant appearance, I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "I just said you have a firm mind. Can you think of something?"

    "I..." seeing the old man''s appearance of trying to teach people a lesson, Lin Lei just wanted to retort, but he felt the uneasiness from him, and his voice suddenly stopped.

    Looking at Lin Lei, the old man cast a white eye and sighed helplessly: "OK, I don''t want to tell you that I''m poor. Time is limited. I''d better tell you what you want to do next."

    Then the old man''s smile converged and his face was serious, as if what he said next was about life.

    Lin Lei couldn''t help being serious about this. He also wanted to know what he was going to say next.

    "I am the spirit of the devouring tripod, the spirit of the devouring tripod, and this is the space of the devouring tripod. You are here because your huge spiritual power has opened the seal, so you come here and become a candidate for the successor."

    "What?"

    "Devour tripod, devour spirit? Inheritor candidate?" listening to the old man''s meaning, Lin Lei probably understood. He understood where he was and knew that he was actually in the small tripod just auctioned.

    However, what he didn''t expect was that there was still this spirit in such a broken little tripod.

    And the spirit was so terrible that Lin Lei began to think about another problem.

    The spirits are so powerful. What are the levels of those who devour the tripod.

    However, Lin Lei thought about this, but he didn''t expect that the swallowing tripod is damaged and degraded, and the inner spirit will be degraded with the degradation of the Dan tripod.

    "Yes, the devouring tripod" looked at Lin Lei, and the Devourer spirit continued: "I won''t tell you the specific first. You just need to know that its efficacy is particularly powerful, even the innate Lingbao can''t compare."

    "But..."

    "Hmm? But..." seeing the spirit''s words pause, Lin Lei frowned, "but what?"

    "But now the devouring tripod is damaged, and the level has fallen to the best artifact. You want to restore it again. If you really inherit some devouring tripods, there are still many, many waiting for you in the future."

    "Er..." suddenly, listening to Qi Ling''s words, Lin Lei''s noodles seemed to be a pit, but the pit was like the original system, which he had to step into.

    Thinking, he was speechless for a while, but thinking of the uneasiness from the spirit, Lin Lei suddenly had a decision in his heart.

    "Well, let''s look at this first. Doesn''t it mean there''s still a test? Wait until it''s over."

    "Well, it''s no use worrying now anyway. At your current level, you''re not qualified to participate in the test of swallowing the tripod. When you break through the saint and become the saint of Tao fruit at the bottom of the holy world, come here to find me!" the tool spirit doesn''t matter.

    However, hearing this, Lin Lei felt as if he had been electrocuted, and his body trembled and stood in place, "you... You say I don''t have the strength to enter the test now, and I have to wait until the sage can accept the test of swallowing the tripod?"

    Lin Lei''s words were full of disbelief. In the past, he also knew some instrument spirits, but he didn''t expect that the instrument spirit in front of him said so.

    When it comes to fruit saints, except for the perfect Taoist fruit saints, he can''t guarantee that he will end the abuse, but at least he can offset each other. No one can do anything.

    "Oh, I know you must doubt." seeing Lin Lei''s questioning appearance, although he didn''t speak, he could feel it.

    "However, the fact is that before, the level of swallowing tripod was too high. Although the level is now reduced to an artifact, his original test still exists, but the test level has been reduced a little."

    "I admit your strength is strong, but in front of the test of swallowing the tripod, unless you have the strength of a saint, after all..."

    "After all, the test of swallowing the tripod at least meets the standard of Taoist fruit saints. Friars who do not reach the realm of Taoist fruit saints simply cannot open the test."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was completely helpless. He was even more speechless to the people who created and swallowed the tripod.

    However, looking at a powerful mountain in front of him, although he is still not inferior to him, he believes that as long as he reaches the saint, this thing must be his own.

    Thinking, a smile appeared, "I know this thing, don''t know what else you have?"

    "Uh... No, no!"

    "In that case, let me quit first and then come back to you after I enter the holy land." Lin Lei was worried about leaving. He didn''t know how long it had been outside.

    "Good!"

    As he said this, a burst of runes shone around the spirit, and a portal slowly rose near Lin Lei. Lin Lei was excited, and stepped forward towards the exit.

    "No, no, what should I do if you leave like this?" it seemed to think of something. The rune shining all over the body was destroyed in an instant, and the door in front of Lin Lei disappeared at this moment.

    "You... What are you doing!"

    Seeing the portal disappear, Lin Lei was stunned and turned to roar at the instrument spirit.

    "Er. Actually, I want to say that the swallowing tripod is seriously damaged. If you encounter materials that can repair the swallowing tripod, please give them to me. If the swallowing tripod is promoted, it will also be a great help for you, won''t it!"

    "Well!"

    Originally, Lin Lei was a little angry because the portal suddenly disappeared, but when he heard this, Lin Lei was silent for a moment.

    It was nothing to him, but Lin Lei was worried about Bruce Lee''s resurrection.

    Originally, a man has had enough, but now there is another one who eats dry food.

    "Forget it, anyway, his current state is only temporary. When he recovers, it will be a good magic weapon." thinking of these, a smile appears, looks up and nods to the instrument spirit, "OK, I promise this thing. As long as I meet the materials you need, I will get them for you."

    "Now you can let it out!"

    "Yes, you can go out!" he said, waiting for Lin Lei''s reaction, his eyes darkened. When he saw the light again, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.

    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect I would have such a time!" Lin Lei was afraid of the uneasiness he felt from the spirit of the Devourer.

    "You''re awake!"

    Just when Lin Lei was afraid, a loose and lazy voice came into his ears from a distance.

    "Huh? Bruce Lee?"

    He was familiar with the sound. Looking for the sound, he saw Bruce Lee sitting on the lake with a smile on his face.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei couldn''t help hating, "you know, I''ve been doing this again and again. You think it''s fun to be busy, don''t you!"

    Lin Lei can''t help but open his mouth. Although it seems that Lin Lei is really complaining about Bruce Lee, in fact, there is no resentment in his tone and expression.

    "Uh... Angry?"

    The figure flashed to Lin Lei and looked at him face to face. PI smiled, "Oh, don''t do this. You see, I''m giving you an opportunity to use the power of this devouring tripod and its internal devourer spirit. You will be useful to you after you enter the holy world."

    "Of course, before that, you come out and shoulder the responsibility of repairing it. Otherwise, everything I just said is empty talk."

    "You..."

    Lin Lei couldn''t get angry with Bruce Lee anyway. "Alas! Forget it. Since this happened, let''s do it. But you have to remember to let me know in advance when this happens later. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing like today."

    "Well, well, well, I understand. Don''t worry, I will inform you in advance next time." Bruce Lee agreed.

    "Er..." seeing Bruce Lee getting up, Lin Lei can''t help feeling that the eggs are cold. He feels that there will be bad things waiting for him.

    As for Bruce Lee''s words just now, Lin Lei just goes in the left ear and out the right ear. For Bruce Lee, he doesn''t expect him to improve, just don''t want to be serious.

    The atmosphere was once awkward. They had big eyes and small eyes. After a while, Lin Lei broke the existing embarrassing situation,

    "Since you''re all right, I''ll go out first and come in for so long. I don''t know if there''s anything you need."

    "As for this swallowing tripod, since it is still sealed, let him continue to seal it. When I have time, I will help him find the repair materials."

    "That''s it. I''ll go first!"

    After that, he dodged away from the system. He was afraid that Bruce Lee would blackmail him if he didn''t leave. Lin Lei knows this very well.

    "You..."

    "You boy!"

    Looking at the place where Lin Lei''s figure disappeared, a sad smile emerged from the corner of his mouth, "I really don''t know how to cherish. Such a good thing is in your hand. You look like this."

    "If those old guys see you, I''m afraid they will directly cross the vast universe to hunt you down?" said, a touch of sadness appeared.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who left the system, naturally didn''t know. At the moment, his spiritual power returned to the noumenon.

    "Hoo..."

    "Still strong strength can be guaranteed!" feeling the power from the flesh, I couldn''t help but feel the uneasiness in my heart just now, which suddenly disappeared.

    "You''re awake!"

    The same words, but spoken by different people, make Lin Lei feel different.

    Listening to this voice, Lin Lei smiled and nodded, "wake up. I don''t know if you two have photographed what you like?"

    "Yes!" hearing the inquiry from her husband, Ying and Bing bowed their heads shyly and answered softly.

    "Well, just have it!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei is relieved. He looks at Hong Yu and Xiao Nie, and looks at their shocked faces. Lin Lei is confused.

    "What''s the matter with you two?"

    "Er... No, nothing. I just think you are strong. I can''t compare!" Hong Yu smiled bitterly at Lin Lei.

    Originally, he thought he was very rich, but when he saw Lin Lei, Ying and Bing who were reckless and had no concept of spending money, he was embarrassed to say whether he was rich.

    You know, even if Lin Lei sold his whole Honglou, the price they just mentioned couldn''t match Lin Lei''s.

    "Where, where."

    Lin Lei doesn''t care about his own wealth. Although wealth is the backing of cultivation, Lin Lei doesn''t care about this backing because he doesn''t need it.

    "Husband, look at that thing. I see that its material is rare and its use is novel, so after discussing with sister Bing, I want to take a picture of it for you to ponder."

    Then the shadow drove Lin Lei''s eyes and pointed to the red silk brocade on the auction table.

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei looked up in a daze. Although it was really expensive, since it was something his wife asked him to see, he had to pretend to understand even if he couldn''t understand it.

    This is a move he has learned for so long. It''s hard to try.

    However, when Lin Lei''s eyes fell on the red silk brocade, all his focus fell on the red silk brocade.

    "This...?"

    "You..." seeing her husband like this, Ying felt a burst of joy. She thought she would like it, but at the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s next sentence, Ying Er NV was stunned.

    "Why does this thing look so like the red cap on the water blue star when ancient women got married?"

    With that, Shenzhi rushed out and covered the red cap in an instant. Originally, he just wanted to make an appearance and was afraid that his wife would be unhappy, but at this moment, Shenzhi observed the red silk brocade, and Lin Lei was fascinated!

 Chapter 932

    Looking at the red silk brocade, Lin Lei seemed to see the whole world.

    Not for anything else, but for some of them to become Bruce Lee''s physical existence.

    Soul searching silk is a very rare existence. It is not a special whole and its level is not particularly high. However, it is this busy existence that has been listed by Bruce Lee as one of the important materials for recovering the flesh.

    Of course, he didn''t know much about the soul searching silk, or even didn''t hear it at all, but Bruce Lee turned all the appearance and personality characteristics of the soul searching silk and understood all its characteristics at that time.

    Lin Lei thought that this kind of spirit seeking silk had to wait until he entered the holy world to have a chance to speak. Although the level of spirit seeking silk was not high, he was very picky. Unless there was a place with high Reiki level, he would not grow.

    For this kind of thing, most people don''t understand it at all. Only the real strong, like Bruce Lee, will know it. Even he just heard it for the first time.

    "The soul searching silk is all soul searching silk. I didn''t expect to find this kind of thing here." his eyes stared at the red cap.

    Maybe he was so excited that he said the name of the soul searching silk.

    "Soul searching silk?"

    "What is it?"

    However, after Lin Lei spoke, a group of people in the room explained that they didn''t know the soul searching silk at all. It can be said that they had never heard of such a thing.

    "Get it, Lin Lei, you must get it!" at this time, Bruce Lee was also excited. After all, he couldn''t be in a hurry about his body.

    "This thing can appear here as much as possible, which shows that it is destined for me. Although the aura has collapsed, it can still make do with it. After all, this kind of thing is hard to find. Even if it is found, it can''t be so easy to get."

    Lin Lei''s mind swept through the system and pulled Bruce Lee''s excited appearance. Lin Lei felt a pain in his heart and immediately made up his mind. He must get the spirit seeking silk. God blocks God and Buddha blocks Buddha. I have a sword in my hand.

    "Buy it, buy it, no matter what the price, even if it''s... Killing, it doesn''t hesitate."

    At this moment, Lin Lei didn''t shy away. Since he had decided, there was nothing to hide.

    "This... OK, OK!"

    Feeling the pressure from Lin Lei''s body, he suddenly trembled violently. His legs wanted to bend and kneel down to worship Lin Lei, but fortunately, at last, somehow, a cool feeling flowed all over his body, so that Hong Yu could get out of that situation.

    "Hoo..."

    He took a long breath and thought of the feeling just now. La had an impulse to escape.

    However, thinking of the last cool feeling, Hong Yu couldn''t help looking around.

    It was none other than the shadow sitting beside Lin Lei. When he turned his head, he found that the original shadow was looking at him and cast an sorry look.

    In this regard, Hong Yu was stunned and nodded in response, "Lin Daoyou, since you said so, there will be no worries here. Since you want to, take a picture."

    "I want to see who wants to be the enemy of Hong Lou in this dead city." it''s called impassioned, but Lin Lei knows that behind this impassioned, there is a calculation.

    As the saying goes, the one who is profitable is called a businessman. If he is unprofitable, I''m afraid Hong Yu won''t say this here.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t make a clear response to this. Of course, the red silk brocade is going to be fixed. It doesn''t work if anyone comes.

    "Fifty million!"

    The sound of "boom" was like a bomb, which directly made the whole wanbaoge boil.

    Fifty million, fifty million, buy a broken red cap that doesn''t pull a few or even has a little peculiar smell, which makes Bruce Lee can''t imagine what it is for!

    Are you crazy?

    "50 million?" at this time, Lin Lei frowned tightly when he heard the price on the third floor, because he found that the 50 million room was not elsewhere, but the room of the person who had previously bid with him.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that we had a lot of fate, but..." a cold feeling appeared. "Even if there is fate, this thing must be mine, and it can only be mine. No one else can burn fat unless they want to die."

    "Lin Daoyou, 50... 50 million, do you want to increase the price?" a weak voice came from the side, "in my opinion, this thing has exceeded the current best price. If you increase the price, I''m afraid it will..."

    "Add."

    Before Hong Yu finished, Lin Lei''s decisive words came into my mind.

    "OK."

    After receiving the order, Hong Yu, the key head of the town, immediately came to one side and stretched out his hand to help the wall, as if he was afraid that he would faint in a moment,

    Looking down at the crowd waiting to hear higher prices, Hong Yu clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, then opened his mouth to the bottom, understood Lin Lei''s meaning and said, "60 million."

    "Wow" suddenly, the scene was lit again. It was $60 million, with a price of $10 million in the middle. It was impossible to put it in the ordinary friar or Pope''s door.

    At this moment, whether on the first floor or the second floor, or LV Yao on the stage, they are very curious about the room on the third floor.

    They wondered what kind of person they were. They had so much money. Such a person didn''t know anything in the divine world, which surprised everyone even more.

    Some people want delusions, and others want to think elsewhere. Some people begin to doubt that the people in the room on the third floor seem to have money, but they actually want to eat overlord food.

    "Who in the end has so much financial resources that he can easily spend $60 million to buy a broken cap."

    "Yes, who the hell is this man? He''s so strong. He shouldn''t be a sect door outside the ninth state, but it seems that those sect doors are not very good?"

    "Alas! I really don''t know how this man has such strong financial resources. If only he could teach me."

    The scene became extremely chaotic. Lin Lei didn''t care about it and didn''t want to pay attention. All he wanted was a red cap.

    "Asshole, it''s you again."

    At this time, Lao Hu on the second floor has been blown up. He was angry because he was bought by others at a bid price. It is difficult to calm down, but now.

    He once again took a fancy to something he wanted, but now there is such a person again. What hurts Lao Hu''s brain melon seeds is that the people who bid are the people who had no other bidding before and bought the Dan Ding at a high price.

    At this moment, he can''t stand it. The anger accumulated in his heart and this time, adding fire to fire can only ignite faster.

    At the moment, it seems that Lao Hu has been lit.

    "Seventy million."

    This time, Lao Hu has decided that no matter who it is, he will buy it today, no matter how much it costs.

    With such appearance and determination, Lao Hu seemed to forget that he wanted to touch the tripod before.

    "Who on earth dares to fight back? It seems that the previous blow and crush on him are not enough."

    "In that case, then... Crush all your confidence into slag this time!" looking at Lao Hu''s room on the second floor, a strange smile appeared.

    "Continue to increase the price. No matter how much the other party pays, we must buy this thing and add 10 million more on the basis of the other party''s bid." Hong Yu explained to one side, and then his eyes fell on the shadow.

    "Go and see who''s coming. Since you want to be a guest, please invite someone in. It''s very tired to hide at the door." the sudden words surprised Hong Yu and Xiao Nie.

    Subconsciously, they looked at each other and were stunned when they saw the confused eyes between them.

    However, one side shadow didn''t look surprised after hearing this. In fact, when the man came and hid at the door, she found the other party''s existence, but Lin Lei was addicted to the Dan Ding at that time, so

    He got up, looked at Lin Lei and said with a smile, "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. It''s time to relax."

    "Go!"

    When the words were closed, the shadow that was still stretching her body faded instantly, and the last moment was still in place. In the blink of an eye, her willfulness disappeared without a trace. Even the breath left by her in the room disappeared, as if the man had never been here at all.

    With a sound of "Gudong", Hong Yu and his wife, who were looking at the disappearance of the shadow, were stunned in situ, their throats were rolling, and their saliva choked.

    ... outside the door, on the beam, a man with black body is lying on the top, staring at the door of Lin Lei''s room. He doesn''t dare to blink for a moment, as if something will be missed after blinking.

    "Gee, it''s sixty or seventy million. I didn''t expect this man to be so rich. If he could rob him, it would be......"

    "No, it''s dangerous."

    Just then, when the man was about to rob Lin Lei, a cold feeling came from behind.

    He, who has been trained as a killer, will naturally understand this feeling. At the same time, he will detect it at the moment when he has this feeling and make preparations for escape.

    "Oh, it''s good to be alert, but the strength is a little poor." she deliberately released the coldness just now. It''s just fun for nothing else.

    "You..."

    Listening to the voice from behind, the man looked back and saw a woman smiling at him.

    Of course, he went to have a look. He didn''t feel that the woman in front of him had the slightest kindness, not for anything else, just for feeling.

    When seeing the look in the eyes of the woman, what the man sees is not warmth. On the contrary, it is like being stared at by a great beast, which makes people tremble and tremble.

    "Come on, come in with me." the speaker was no one else, but the shadow that disappeared from the room.

    Looking at the man, the shadow said, "don''t force me to do it. I''m afraid of myself."

    "Oh? Really?"

    Then he ignored it and walked towards the man with disdain in his pupils.

    "You... Don''t come here."

    Seeing the woman coming by himself, the man panicked for a moment. Just now he felt full of cold. Now at the moment of the woman''s departure, he found that he didn''t even want to do it, and he would have an impulse to escape.

    These words have never appeared in his life as a killer, even in his own master.

    "Let''s go!"

    Said, the shadow didn''t want to waste time. As soon as he reached for the huge aura, he wrapped the man in black and controlled it in his hand.

    "Oh! I wish I had done this earlier. Why should I waste time here with you?" I thought. I couldn''t help laughing, and then I turned and walked towards the room.

    However, at this moment, all the strong players in the Marlborough auction store were shocked. Although it was only a moment, they felt very clear.

    The shadow didn''t know. It was just an instant release of cultivation. I didn''t expect to be noticed.

    At the moment, all the high friars in the field looked at the room where Lin Lei was on the third floor. They were confused, confused, questioned and shocked.

    At the moment, people even want to see Lin Lei and others. They even want to explore how these people cultivate and where the powerful breath came from just now.

    All the problems have become the heart of the people present. As for the auction venue, they basically don''t pay much attention to it.

    It can be said that half of the auction was successful, but half was unsuccessful. For nothing else, it was just that the eyes and thoughts of the people on the back playground were all placed in Lin Lei''s room on the third floor.

    In Lin Lei''s room, the shadow grabs the man in black and puts him in front of Lin Lei. Then he sits back next to Lin Lei again. His clothes are clever and gentle. At this moment, the man in black can''t feel the coldness on Ying''s face.

    "Who are you and who sent you? Of course, you can not say, but I am so patient. As long as you don''t tell me the answer I want to know within the time I want to know, then... Don''t blame me then."

    Without waiting for the man in black to say no, Lin Lei said, "who sent you, what''s your name, why are you here, what mission you''re carrying, and what force do you belong to?"

    Lin Lei asked questions one by one. For a moment, the man in black was stunned.

    three

    two

    "Oh, it seems that you have great courage!" seeing that the man didn''t speak, Lin Lei smiled instead of angry.

    one

    "Well, you succeeded beyond the time limit I set. In that case, let''s punish you!" said, a silver needle appeared in his hand, threw it at him and shot it out like a dart.

    "Ah" a scream came from the man''s mouth. His face was pale, his forehead was cold and sweaty, and he didn''t want money. His forehead was blue and his face was ferocious, like a fierce ghost.

    "Don''t panic, this is just the beginning, and now it''s only the least painful one of the eighteen acupoints."

    Looking at him, Lin Lei paused and continued: "I will continue next. Of course, you can not respond, but..."

    "You know."

    Then Lin Lei opened his mouth again, "now tell me, who sent you? That power. I don''t want to say more. You''d better not force me."

    "I think I''m very kind. Don''t force me to be a bad man!"

 Chapter 933

    Endure the pain, look up at Lin Lei''s kind but death like smile, wake up with an exciting spirit, think of the person behind him, and think about the pain he is suffering now.

    If you really follow what I said just now, it will become more and more painful. For a moment, those vows and commitments in the hearts of people in black will be destroyed in the face of death and torture.

    Do what you say, look up, and the praying eyes in your eyes are exposed in front of everyone.

    For this scene, Lin Lei knows that what he wants to know may be coming soon.

    Sure enough, as soon as the idea appeared, the man in Black opened his mouth. It was just because of pain, so he had to stumble when talking.

    "I said, as long as you don''t torture me, I''ll tell you right away."

    He said, as if he was afraid of Lin Lei''s return. Without waiting for Lin Lei to respond, he quickly said, "the little one''s name is sixteen. In our organization, there is no name, some only code, because it''s easier to remember."

    "Oh?" hearing this, Lin Lei frowned. He knew that in some killer organizations, generally no one would use his own name.

    "Yes, and people like us who have been adopted since childhood have no independent right. Everything has to obey the arrangement, so..."

    "Say the point!" Lin Lei frowned.

    "Uh... OK, OK."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s tight eyebrows, he couldn''t help but excite a spirit. Then he quickly opened his mouth, "the name of the sect door where I am is nameless. It can be said that it is a newly started sect door, and this time I came with the sect leader and Deputy sect leader."

    "At the same time, he is also the person who sent me here this time. The Deputy patriarch''s name is Hu Yi. Although he is the Deputy patriarch of the sect, he has the same rights as the patriarch. Because he is a Dan master, the patriarch is also very helpless. After all, the sect has just started, which is the stage useful to the Dan master."

    "What about letting the queen?" Lin Lei followed up when he saw that sixteen was quite a lot. He didn''t want to know that.

    "Er... Then, just now, Hu Yi wanted to get the Dan Ding you just auctioned at a high price. Because of your face and your financial resources, so... So..."

    "Oh, I see!" hearing this, Lin Lei couldn''t understand.

    "It turned out to be another piece of rubbish who wanted to get rich." however, Lin Lei didn''t understand. Even he didn''t know the origin of the black tripod before. At first glance, it looked like a good Dan tripod. Why

    Seeing Lin Lei''s puzzled appearance, the man in black understood his words and colors, and then opened his mouth and continued: "you don''t know. Our Deputy patriarch likes to compete for everything at ordinary times. Once he fought with the patriarch for his own face. If it weren''t for his poor strength with the patriarch, I''m afraid the position of the leader of the unknown sect would be changed."

    "What''s the name of the leader of your nameless clan, what''s the reality, and why the nameless clan is not famous in the divine world, or even unheard of." at this moment, before Lin Lei asked, Hong Yu spoke.

    For the information part, he thinks that Hong Lou is powerful, but now there is a sect door that he doesn''t even know, which makes him how good he is and how to save face.

    "And where are you from, how strong are you from, and when did you come from the city?" Xiao Nie couldn''t help but say something.

    "Yes." he opened his mouth to Xiao Nie. Hong Yu was stunned and smiled.

    "Er..."

    "This?" looking at the energetic and excited two people on one side, 16 couldn''t help looking back at Lin Lei. He knew that the person in front of him had the greatest right and the greatest right to speak, so

    "Say what they want to know, you must say it without any concealment, otherwise... You know." then a silver needle appeared in your hand.

    "Ming... Understand, understand." he had a deep understanding of the silver needle. Sixteen dared not neglect it. He turned around and told Hong Yu all their problems.

    And Lin Lei himself, at the moment, is looking at the fast red cover below, and his heart is very nervous.

    Below, at the moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at Lin Lei''s so-called position, and LV Yao is no exception. At the moment, the price and ownership of the red silk brocade have long been fixed in the hearts of everyone, even LV Yao.

    "70 million, is there anything higher than 70 million." at this time, LV Yao returned to her mind, took back all her thoughts, and then opened her mouth and said.

    "Oh, little girl, who do you think will bid? The people in that room have said such words. Who dares to increase the price?"

    "Yes, no matter who bids, he will add 10 million. Isn''t that putting pressure on everyone?"

    "Besides, who can compare with such financial resources, and for such a broken thing, we won''t fool to offend a powerful and mysterious existence for him, right?"

    "Yes, that''s right. We think so too. So, little girl, you should make a decision quickly. No one has asked for a price."

    At this moment, even a mouthful of people on the second floor and the third floor began to speak before LV Yao spoke.

    Of course, people will inevitably feel a little unhappy and angry about Hong Yu''s words. After all, those who can come here basically have a place in the divine world.

    Face is very important to everyone in the venue, but... At the same time, everyone in the venue knows that face is a shoe cushion in front of absolute strength, which is not worth money.

    Especially for Lin Lei, there are tens of millions of bids.

    However, they may not know that not long ago, Lin Lei spent all his hundreds of millions of money at one time, and the price of Shenjing is much higher than that of middle-class products. There are top-grade products and even top-grade products.

    If you let them know the news, I''m afraid they will be shocked and faint by this matter.

    At the moment, on the stage, listening to the information from the upstairs of the hall, LV Yao smiled and emerged with a touch of surprise, which was clear in her heart.

    He looked up, glanced around, nodded and answered, "well, since everyone said so, I have nothing to say."

    "Seven thousand times."

    Although everyone is not bidding, the auction process still needs to be completed. After all, this is a rule and the law cannot be broken.

    The so-called no rules, no square, no rules can shake the world, which is very important for an excellent auctioneer.

    "Ten million twice."

    "Oh, I finally got it!" looking at the auctioneer who is making a decision below, Lin Lei''s big stone in his heart is put down.

    "70 million for the third time. The auction is done!"

    With the sound of "touch", the goods were settled. The auction items were red silk and brocade, which became Lin Lei''s private property at this moment.

    "Congratulations to friends on the third floor. This red silk brocade has become your private property."

    After that, the waiter walked towards Lin Lei''s private room with red silk brocade.

    "Hum, asshole, it''s you again. Why are you always you? Do you just can''t get along with me?" in the room on the second floor, looking at the items you want, Hu Yi was robbed by the previous person again. For a time, Hu Yi was going to be angry.

    "No, I can''t let you go this time. I don''t believe you. You''re really so powerful!" it seemed as if he had made a decision. At this moment, Hu Yi sat down very calmly, his face was as gloomy as water, and the whole person was completely opposite to the previous riot.

    "Alas!"

    On one side, the young man looked at Hu Yi and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "it seems that Hu Yi has made a decision this time."

    "But..." thinking of what Hu Yigang just said, the young man appeared with a mysterious smile, flashed and disappeared, and then appeared the same calm appearance.

    "Straighten it up so that you can explore whether the mysterious and powerful breath just flashed by came from the people in that room."

    At this moment, the idea of the youth appeared in everyone''s mind, which Lin Lei didn''t know.

    The auction is still going on. The later things are better and more advanced. However, Lin Lei didn''t sell the later auctions once. It''s not that he didn''t want to. In fact, these things are useless to him, even troublesome.

    In this regard, Lin Lei put the red silk brocade away in the system and came to the wanbaoge auction house. It''s good to get the swallow tripod and red silk brocade, so

    After that, Lin Lei completely devoted himself to cultivation and meditation. Where he couldn''t think of before, he got some clues in this meditation.

    With the passage of time, from day to night, and then from night to day, it lasted for four days again and again.

    This auction is undoubtedly very beautiful for wanbaoge, and the profits from it are also very optimistic.

    Some people got what they wanted at the auction, but some people were really unhappy.

    Touch is the final word.

    "The last item has been taken. This auction is a very successful conclusion. Again, I thank you very much for your invitation. Thank you very much." s said, bowing slightly.

    "So, if you still want to buy something, you can choose next door. For individuals who can come to the auction this time, I wanbaoge will give you a 20% discount."

    This promise appeared, and those who did not auction in the venue still had a bitter face at the last moment and a smile at the next moment.

    The body subconsciously wants to leave and go to the nearby Wanbao Pavilion. LV Yao on the stage can see it clearly.

    "In this way, the auction has come to a successful conclusion. If you want to leave, please leave. As for the guests who get the auction items, we will visit you one by one. Of course, it is mainly the income and expenses."

    After that, LV Yao turned and left the auction table, and the waiter on the side followed up with the auction items at the moment when LV Yao left.

    When they left, those who wanted to leave and go to Wanbao pavilion to buy things could not stay any longer. Each seemed to break through the limit and had to leave the auction venue.

    The people on the second and third floors did not move. Of course, some of them did not give money for what LV Yao said just now.

    As for the other part, their ideas are very explicit. They want to see if the previous high bidder and the passing breath of the mysterious strong man come from that room.

    "Husband, the auction is over, wake up!" at this moment, in the room where Lin Lei is on the third floor, Lin Lei fell into enlightenment from the first day until now, he never woke up halfway.

    "Yes!"

    A soft chant came from Lin Lei''s mouth. After a while, the closed eyebrows wriggled a few times, and then a pair of dark eyes appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    Hoo

    He opened his eyes and looked at the crowd. A mouthful of turbid Qi came out of his mouth, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "Is it over?" Lin Lei said, looking at his wife.

    "Well, it''s over, but I haven''t given the money yet!" she looked at her husband and said.

    "Er... Yes, too." Lin Lei smiled awkwardly. If it hadn''t been for the shadow''s reminder, he really forgot that he hadn''t given the money.

    However, thinking of giving money, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking that all his divine crystals had been spent, and some were only artifact and useless pill.

    "Dong Dong Dong."

    Suddenly, with a knock on the door, people''s eyes gathered and went away, and a touch of doubt appeared.

    "It should be the money collector!" at this time, Hong Yu wondered what he thought and said.

    "Well, it should be."

    The shadow nodded and said, then got up and came to the door. He stretched out his hand to open the door. A stunning face slowly emerged from the crack of the door and appeared in the eyes of everyone in the house.

    "Hmm? Isn''t this LV Yao, the auctioneer just now and the second daughter of the owner of Wanbao pavilion?" looking at the figure, Lin Lei recognized her identity for a moment.

    "Why did she come?" not only Lin Lei but also Hong Yu was puzzled. It is reasonable to say that special people will come for the money of ordinary income bidders. When did the owner go out.

    In the puzzled eyes of the people, LV Yao smiled and lifted her hair at her temples. "I''m really sorry, everyone. Because this auction is too large, there are not enough people. I can only fix it here."

    Then he bowed to the shadow who opened the door, and then walked into the door.

    "Hmm! In that case, let''s talk about it. How much is the total?" Lin Lei was only stunned at LV Yao''s beauty. Then he came back to his mind and didn''t stop on her body and face.

    After all, there are two beautiful wives on one side. Although the family flowers have no fragrance of wild flowers, Lin Lei doesn''t think so. He thinks that the wild flowers are not as good as the family flowers.

    "Uh... OK!"

    Seeing that Lin Lei''s eyes did not stay on him, LV Yao was stunned and a sense of frustration arose spontaneously.

    With an embarrassed smile, she gave a total price for what Lin Lei had photographed. After calculation, LV Yao looked up and said, "this time you spent more than 260 million."

    "It''s the first time you''ve come, and the phone bill is so much, so I''ll take the initiative to erase the change. You can just give 260 million yuan directly."

 Chapter 934

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    More than 200 million is astronomical for some people, even Hong Lou.

    Therefore, at the moment of hearing this number, Hong Yu seemed to see a series of numbers flashing in front of him, and this number was still a number he didn''t dare to try.

    On the other hand, Lin Lei is very calm. He doesn''t want to be like Hong Yu, but to be honest, he can''t take out the 290 million.

    Looking at LV Yao, Lin Lei said, "I don''t have 260 million yuan, but I have some pills and some top-grade artifacts here. I don''t know if they can offset each other."

    "Well? Offset each other?"

    "I''m super rich. Won''t I have no money?"

    At this moment, both LV Yao and Hong Yu are stunned at the moment, but LV Yao''s face is richer. After all, these 200 million are going into their pocket.

    "That''s right!"

    Then, before LV Yao could speak, Lin Lei waved and took out all the things he had prepared.

    As soon as the light flashed, a pile of things appeared in front of the people. It is roughly estimated that there should be more than a dozen artifact. As for the pill, there are many on the ground.

    Looking at the sudden emergence of things on the ground, LV Yao was stunned and looked down. She was willing to have no hope. However, at the moment when her eyes fell on the pile of things on the ground, her whole eyes were attracted.

    As an excellent auctioneer, he has at least some eyesight for good things. When he looks at the pair of things on the ground, he feels the uniqueness of these things.

    Squat down, pick up a long sword and pull it out of the scabbard.

    "Weng" rang through the auction in vain. Although each room had a sound insulation array, she could not imagine that Lin Lei''s artifacts were forged by his magic blood and fire. Compared with his imagination, ordinary artifacts can be described as garbage.

    "Good sword!"

    Two words evaluated the long sword in her hand, but LV Yao thought it was a little too belittled. She could feel that when she said these two words, the long sword in her hand obviously shook twice and began to struggle.

    He knew this phenomenon. At this time, the long sword in his hand was dissatisfied with her and her evaluation.

    While understanding the importance, LV Yao took the long sword in her hand and then picked up other artifacts again. However, after one by one test, she was stunned by these artifacts on the ground.

    She found that these artifacts basically all had their own theme consciousness. If they were refined for a period of time, I''m afraid they would give birth to spiritual consciousness and even implement spirit soon.

    At this moment, she was not calm. Her previous look of dislike and disdain disappeared. At the moment, she had only one idea, that is, to leave all these in front of her. With these things, maybe their ten thousand treasure house will be upgraded again.

    Thinking about it, LV Yao put her eyes on the bottle next to her. Although she hasn''t seen it yet, she thought of the artifact just now and unconsciously began to become heavy.

    "Hoo."

    "Calm down, you must calm down. At least you are also the second miss of the Wanbao Pavilion. Calm down, yes, calm down."

    Aware of her abnormal state, she began to dredge herself again to calm herself down, but later she found that the dredging at the moment didn''t work at all, because she couldn''t wait to know what the treasure in the pill bottle was.

    He held the pill bottle tightly in his hand and looked up at Lin Lei. When he saw Lin Lei lying in the armchair, LV Yao was stunned.

    "Isn''t there any artifact in it!" I thought, and my expectation was a little less.

    Reaching out to open the lid of the pill bottle, however, at this moment, a clear fragrance came to my face. In this sound, I vaguely heard the sound of water fluctuation.

    This... This

    "Zun level pill, is this... Zun level pill?"

    Without waiting for LV Yao to speak, Hong Yu screamed. At the moment, Hong Yu was shocked and couldn''t help himself.

    The previous artifact has shocked him, but now there is this pill, which... Subverts his world outlook.

    He has heard of the Zun level pill, but he has never seen it before. But now, he feels the smell from the pill bottle. In addition, the fragrance of the pill and some of the original secret wounds in his body are faintly numb.

    This feeling could not help but remind him of the explanation and effect of Zun level pill.

    However, Lin Lei naturally knows why he is so shocked at the three people. After all, he is the only one in the whole divine world who can have the respected pill.

    Even these artifacts are only there. Even if others have them, they will only be better than what they have.

    "Miss Lu, I wonder if my husband can offset your photos?" at this time, the shadow began to urge.

    Although she knew that her appearance was much better than that of LV Yao, she was still a little uncomfortable when such a woman stayed in front of her husband.

    "People, Miss Lu, tell me whether these things can be. If not, I have some divine crystals here. I believe it''s enough to buy the auction just now."

    Bing, who understood the meaning of shadow, spoke quickly. She was also different. LV Yao stayed more in front of Lin Lei, although she was confident in her face.

    Seeing the two wives say so, Lin Lei''s face is full of embarrassment, but his ideas are quite different. He just means to leave here as soon as possible. After all, the delay here is too long and meaningless.

    The three eyes fell on LV Yao, hoping that she could make a decision.

    "Er... That..." feeling locked by three eyes, LV Yao was stunned for a moment, and then smiled bitterly, "three, you really can joke."

    Then he pointed to the things on the ground and continued, "how can such good things not offset each other."

    As she said, a touch of depression showed on the surface. As she just said, she wanted to take all of them, but 260 million. If she really took 260 million to buy these things in front of her, it would be enough to buy three artifact pills at most... Hehe, don''t even think about it.

    Moreover, these three artifacts are only barely able. If the buyer increases the price, it may only be enough to buy two.

    However, these things have no concept for Lin Lei. Seeing LV Yao nodding, Lin Lei urged, "in that case, hurry. We''re in a hurry."

    "Yes, we''re in a hurry. Let''s get to know this thing quickly so that we can leave." at this time, Hong Yu cut in a bar.

    "You..."

    Seeing that Hong Yu was like this, LV Yao hesitated for a moment and then opened her mouth. Her words were full of requests, "guys, please wait a minute. I''ll call my father right now. This matter is very serious, so..."

    "Your father?" seeing that LV Yao was like this, LV Guiyun''s look of a profiteer came to mind and suddenly became speechless.

    But in the end, I can only nod, "OK, but hurry up. I''ll only give you five minutes. If your father doesn''t appear in front of me within five minutes, I''ll choose to leave."

    "Of course, I''ll leave a few things to make up for before I leave."

    "OK, OK, wait a minute, I''ll leave now." after that, LV Yao hurried away.

    When LV Yao left, the room was quiet, and no one spoke. Lin Lei lay in the armchair, a look of enjoyment appeared on his face.

    As for the shadow two people, they also sat aside and thought about their own affairs. They ignored each other, as if the other didn''t exist.

    "Landlord, if we can have these treasures, then..." Xiao Nie couldn''t help but spread the voice to Hong Yu.

    Turning his head to Xiao Nie, he cast a white eye, "nonsense, do you think I don''t know, but what can I do? This thing is not ours. Even if it is bought, how much do you think it costs?"

    "50 million of the top-grade divine crystals, 100 million?" looking at the artifacts on the ground, a sense of powerlessness surged into his heart. He never thought he would see so many top-grade artifacts one day.

    He can be sure that these top-grade artifacts in front of him are the best compared with other top-grade artifacts.

    "Well... Let''s do this. Do those who watch the Marlborough get the artifact at this moment?"

    "Alas! There''s no way. Who let Lin Daoyou need something in the Wanbao pavilion?" said Hong Yu, shrugging his shoulders and not talking.

    However, his appearance of wanting to talk and stopping was clearly seen by Lin Lei.

    He understood the importance of these artifacts to these people, and Lin Lei didn''t think it was wrong.

    A little time passed, and five minutes soon passed, but LV Guiyun still didn''t come.

    "Oh... Coming."

    Just thinking, LV Guiyun and LV Yao appeared in the divine consciousness, and a smile appeared on their face,

    "Come in!"

    At this time, LV Guiyun, who had just come to the door and had not reached out to knock on the door, heard a voice from the house. LV Guiyun didn''t say anything about it, so he pushed the door and walked into the room.

    At the beginning, he looked at Lin Lei and others. With the scanning of his eyes, he finally fell on the artifact and pill on the ground. Looking at these, LV Guiyun was shocked as much as LV Yao before.

    "Lin... Lin Daoyou, are you sure you want to exchange these things in front of you for the things you took just now?" Lv Guiyun asked.

    "That''s right!"

    "OK, I agree." Lin Leigang spoke, and LV Guiyun''s voice followed him and said.

    "Hehe, since that''s the case, let''s do it. I can leave when you''re finished." then Lin Lei made a gesture of invitation.

    "Oh, by the way, Hong Daoyou, thank you for your broadband these days. You can also choose some artifacts and pills. There are many places to use you in the future. Please don''t refuse."

    "Ah?"

    A cry of surprise came. Whether Hong Yu, Xiao Nie or LV Guiyun were stunned on the spot, especially Hong Yu''s eyes were full of incredible explanations.

    "Lin... Lin Daoyou, are you sure you want to... Give me some artifact and pill?" he thought back. Although he knew he could hear clearly, he couldn''t help asking.

    "Yes, but if you don''t want it, I won''t force it." Lin leiqu smiled.

    "Yes, yes, yes." was reconfirmed. Hong Yu smiled and joined the selection.

    LV Guichen was unwilling to fall behind. He picked from left to right. He basically wanted everything Hong Yu liked. In order not to arouse Lin Lei''s disgust, Hong Yu casually picked three artifact and two bottles of pills and withdrew.

    "Thank you, Taoist Lin, for your generous gift. If you need something from Hong in the future, just let him know. Whether it''s going up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire, as long as you say, Hong will do it properly."

    "Ha ha, Lord Hong is joking. It''s impossible to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, but some information in the future still needs to be provided by Lord Hong." he is very fond of Hong Yulin Lei. If it''s not good, he won''t send artifact and pill.

    "Yes, yes."

    "As long as you want to know, Hong must find out everything for you." at this moment, Hong Yu decided that Lin Lei must make friends, no matter how many enemies he met in front of him.

    He vaguely felt that as long as he could make friends with Lin Lei, the future road would be full of Feng Shui.

    "OK."

    Listening to the laughter of Lin Lei and Hong Yu, LV Guiyun could not help sighing and was even more lost. At the moment, he hoped that he was the one who talked and laughed with Lin Lei, not Hong Yu.

    Thinking about the selected items, he bent over and said, "Lin Daoyou, put away the rest. These are enough to offset each other with the auction you got before."

    With that, LV Guiyun took out the two artifact in his hand, one of which was the long sword picked up by LV Yao, and the other was a pair of double knives, but each double knife had the level of top-grade artifact.

    "Well, yes, the Dragon twining double sabres and the phoenix feather sword. It seems that LV GE''s master has got up. He is a wise man. These two things are the best of these artifacts. Their power is four or five times that of the top-grade artifacts."

    Lin Lei doesn''t boast about this, not only because of the magic spirit, blood and fire, but also because there are some arrays and runes he depicts in these two artifacts, which are unimaginable.

    However, it also needs the cultivation strength of those who think of them, otherwise they can''t subdue them at all.

    "Lin Daoyou laughed." although he said so, LV Guiyun was very happy. "Lin Daoyou, I don''t know whether you sell these artifacts and pills. If you sell them, I..."

    "Sorry, these things are for gifts, so I don''t buy them."

    Then he turned and looked at Hong Yu and Ying. They said, "let''s go. It''s time to go back."

    "Are you leaving now?" a weak voice came from the side.

    "Hmm?" for this voice, people''s eyes saw that it was no one else, but Lu Yao.

    "Yes! Things here have been solved, and there is no reason or thing worth staying here, so..."

    Shrugging his shoulders, he took a step and brushed past LV Guiyun and stepped out of the door.

    "Come out?"

    "I came out and finally came. I went to see who it was and opposed me again and again." at this time, Hu Yi, who had been waiting for a long time on the second floor, went out.

 Chapter 935

    "Do you want me to..."

    "No." Lin Lei stopped before Ying finished saying, "it''s just a minion. Let him hop for a while! I want to see how far he can hop."

    At this moment, Lin Lei has stopped, and for Hu Yi''s ferocity and all the dynamics, he will turn on divine consciousness monitoring when he learns that there is such a person. As long as he doesn''t do anything, everyone will be happy. But if he moves and kills himself, there will be only one result, either you or me. Of course, The ending was doomed at the moment when Hu Yi moved to kill his heart.

    "What are you talking about?"

    At the moment, Hong Yu, who is standing beside Lin Lei, listens to what they say and looks confused, but from what he has just heard, he can guess what irrational behavior someone is going to do.

    "Nothing..."

    There was a dull sound of "touch", which was interrupted at the moment when Lin Lei spoke.

    "Oh, it seems that I don''t have to say it!" turning to the damaged private room on the second floor, Lin Lei said with a smile: "see for yourself!"

    "He... He is!"

    With Lin Lei''s eyes, an old man appeared on the second floor, and there was a young man beside him. However, Hong Yu would not think that the young man was a simple younger generation for the sense of depression that the young man felt from the young man.

    "Hu Yi, if I guess correctly, you are the Hu Yi of the sixteen!" at this moment, Lin Lei spoke first, and Lin Lei already knew Hu Yi''s identity.

    "What have you done with sixteen?" looking at Lin Lei, Hu Yi frowned and became angry. He still had some feelings for sixteen. After all, he has been with him for many years.

    "So you are the deputy leader of the nameless sect." at this time, Hong Yu reacted, but at the moment, his eyes paid attention not to Hu Yi, but to the young man around him.

    "You must be the nameless Lord in your mouth!" said Hong Yu, bowing his hand.

    In this regard, when Hong Yu said so, the young man also arched his hands and nodded in response, "yes, at home, the unknown patriarch Wu killed."

    "Oh."

    Looking at the two people like this, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing and taking a step forward, and his figure instantly disappeared. The appearance of this scene stunned everyone in the venue, whether anonymous or Honglou, and even everyone still in the auction house, which can explain the release of divine consciousness and want to explore Lin Lei''s existence.

    But the result of the exploration surprised everyone, because in their divine consciousness, Lin Lei didn''t exist at all. It can even be said that there was no breath of time, as if this person had never appeared.

    "How? Where has he gone?"

    This idea now appeared in the minds of everyone in the venue, hovering in the minds of everyone like a magic spell.

    This seems to have become a puzzle for everyone in the audience. They want to explore and uncover the fog, but they find that they don''t have this ability at all.

    "I really can''t figure out how you summoned up the courage to kill me."

    A voice appeared and wandered around every corner of the field. For this voice, people explained that their bodies trembled, and a feeling of surrender arose spontaneously.

    "What do you... What do you want?" Hu Yi counseled the target he wanted to hunt just now. He could feel that he was not the opponent of that person, and even that he was not qualified to be the enemy at all.

    "Tut tut Tut, what you said is really a little level!" at this moment, Lin Lei was not in a hurry and his tone was very flat, just like the silent lake without a ripple.

    "From the beginning, you were provoking me. Originally, as long as you didn''t do it, I wouldn''t do it. After all, I don''t want to do troublesome things, but..."

    Suddenly, the word wind changed greatly, the surrounding air stagnated, and the temperature suddenly dropped to a freezing point, "but you should never kill your heart to this statue. You should know that the person who kills your heart to this statue is either dead, then you have no ability to kill your heart in this life."

    "Ben... Ben Zun, are you..." it''s silly to hear the other party call himself Ben Zun. Hu Yimeng. This name can only call itself the highest in the realm of God, and now

    "How could it be? This man is the realm of God."

    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect Lin Daoyou to be a strong person in God''s respect. It''s too strong."

    "Yes, I didn''t expect him to be a strong God. I thought he was just the realm of God Emperor, but I menglang."

    At this moment, because Lin Lei''s word "this statue" set off a wave, they didn''t expect that there would be a strong God here.

    At the moment, the most worried is the nameless sect, especially Hu Yi. He didn''t expect that the people he has always wanted to kill are all powerful people in God''s territory. If he knew that the other party had such strength, he wouldn''t be so presumptuous even if he was killed.

    But unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to buy. There is no way. Now that things have taken shape, there is no way back.

    "Husband, time is limited. Solve it as soon as possible. Let''s leave as soon as possible. There are still a lot of things waiting for us to do!" Ying said, when everyone was stunned.

    "Well, I see!"

    "No... no, i... I was wrong, I..." Hu Yi was afraid. He knew that his life was coming to an end. He didn''t think of it. He still had a lot of things to do.

    "If you knew so, why did you have to start? Since things have been cast, remember to be a good man in your next life. Er... No, you don''t seem to have a next life."

    When the voice came, they only felt a cold wind blowing, and their bodies trembled. They couldn''t help but regress quickly. Some even subconsciously came to the corner of the wall and wrapped themselves tightly.

    "No... no, no..."

    The voice was impressively known. His eyes widened, his mouth widened, his hands pinched his neck, and his green veins burst on his forehead, as if something had stuck his throat, making him out of breath.

    "Alas! It''s a pity that a God King friar has been ruined by his own worries. I really hope he won''t do this in his next life. Isn''t it good to be a good man?" at this moment, Lin Lei''s figure has appeared, and he can''t help feeling as he walks in the void.

    Looking at his figure, everyone had only one idea. Don''t be an enemy.

    With a "puff", Hu Yi suddenly fell to the ground, but his whole appearance was the same as before. He pinched his neck with his hands and his eyes were red. His appearance was very ferocious.

    "Let''s go!"

    He came to Ying several people and said to them. As for LV Guiyun and others, Lin Lei didn''t see them from beginning to end, let alone say goodbye to them.

    "Well, let''s go."

    This time there was no trouble. They left the Marlborough, but Lin Lei left the Marlborough auction house with a chance to breathe.

    "The nameless clan lost a lot this time. This time, the Deputy patriarch died."

    "Yes, but the nameless sect has never heard of it. Now it''s a strong man at the God King level as soon as it appears, which is a little interesting."

    "Cut, so what? Isn''t it a God King? Who doesn''t have a family."

    When Lin Lei left, the auction was completely changed. There was no silence just now. There was nothing to talk about at the moment.

    In this regard, as a young man of the nameless sect, he stood indifferently aside and looked coldly at Hu Yi''s body lying in front of him. There was no emotion in his calm eyes.

    "Die or die. Fortunately, I already know that the breath was released by the person just now." I thought in my heart. Then he turned his head and ignored Hu Yi''s body and walked outside the auction.

    No one dares to stop this, um... It''s not that they dare, but that they are still in the mood to stop it at the moment.

    Because of this, their original good mood disappeared, and they were even afraid that Lin Lei would turn around and kill. Therefore, when the nameless sect leader left the mouth, all the others put their flowers on the table, one by one left the auction, and even left the dead city.

    As the host, LV Guiyun regretted this and was shocked, especially for the strength Lin Lei had just shown, which was beyond his imagination.

    The strong man of the divine realm, as the existence of the peak of the divine world, did not expect to be a young man and come to this dead city.

    In his impression, most of the strong people who respect God are in the state of avoiding the world and closing the scene, but now Lin Lei''s practice makes him refresh this idea.

    ¡­¡­¡£ Hong Lou, Lin Lei and others who came out of the Wanbao Pavilion, didn''t speak all the way. Hong Yu and others were even more atmospheric and didn''t dare to breathe, just like the sound conference died.

    Lin Lei knows but ignores this situation. It''s not a big deal anyway.

    At the gate of Honglou, Lin Lei and others finally arrived. At the moment when they stepped into Honglou, they welcomed an anxious young man.

    "Is there any news?" the young man was no one else, but the one who had just entered the Honglou to receive him,

    "Yes, yes... Yes." seeing Lin Lei and others, the young man glanced at Hong Yu, and then said, "I just got the news that xuanming seed found something similar to what you put forward before in the northern region, but the specific needs to be investigated. After all, it''s too far away from there, so..."

    However, at this moment, Lin Lei had completely blocked the words of the young people, "xuanming Valley in the northern region?"

    A touch of expectation flashed through his pupils. At this moment, although his body was here, his heart had already flown to xuanming valley.

    "Do you want to go now?" the shadow heart felt a little and asked.

    "Hey, you know me too." seeing the film, Lin Lei broke the idea of Xinzhong University and smiled

    "Cut, I don''t know you yet." although he said so, he was very happy on his face,

    "Lin Daoyou... Er, no, elder Lin, are you leaving now?" Lin Lei and Hong Yu listened very clearly.

    "Well, yes, I''m here for this news. Since this news has been obtained, it''s time for me to leave."

    Then ten thumb sized jade cards appeared in his hand, reached out to Hong Yu and said, "at this time, as long as you find the information about the space, you can inform me with something."

    "Of course, in order for you to provide me with information, if you have any difficulties later, you can go to me. If you can''t find it, go to the eight continents outside the ninth state to find Xuanzong. When you arrive, you will say that Lin Lei asked them to send someone to solve your troubles."

    Then his eyes fell on Hong Yu and continued: "as long as you don''t provoke the saints, I believe they will solve it for you."

    "Thank you... Thank you, elder."

    Thousands of words were combined into one sentence. His face was grateful. He stretched out his hand to take the jade slip and tightly drilled it in his hand. The name of Xuanzong has been deeply buried in my heart.

    "Well, that''s good."

    Looking outside, a smile appeared on his face, then turned around and walked away from Honglou and the dead city with shadow.

    "Alas, I''d better go!" standing at the door of Honglou, I kept looking at the back of Lin Lei and others until they disappeared into my eyes. They took back their eyes and returned to peace.

    "I can''t help it. Master Lin''s cultivation is so strong that it''s impossible to bring him together in our small place of Honglou."

    Understanding Hong Yu''s thoughts, Xiao Nie said impolitely, "moreover, you didn''t hear that just now. Outside the ninth state, the other eight states said that if our Hong Lou was in danger, we could go to Xuanzong, and said that everything could be solved as long as it wasn''t a saint."

    "Hiss, you mean..." Meng, Hong Yu reacted when he heard this. The amount of information in this statement is too huge.

    "Yes, I suspect that the Xuanzong in master Lin''s mouth is probably the sect to which he belongs. Do you think he is already a God when he is so young, will his sect be bad?"

    They smiled at each other and didn''t talk. They knew that their choice was right, and it was precisely because of this that they would get such a rich return.

    In the northern region, Wuxun mountain, two people walk on the mountain Avenue. The picture is very funny.

    "Rabbit, did you say that the perceived power of space came from this direction?" at this time, the man asked the rabbit.

    "Nonsense" turned his eyes and said, "you don''t believe my ability."

    "Don''t forget what my noumenon is. Even if other things can go wrong, I''m sure I won''t make a mistake. It''s in this direction."

    With that, the rabbit walked up, as if he were angry and ignored the two behind him.

    "Uh."

    Looking at the rabbit''s move, the man was stunned and looked helplessly at the effort beside him and smiled bitterly.

    "It seems that she is angry!"

    "Well, I think so, but..." the woman said with a smile, "we have to make the rabbit angry, but it''s very serious. What can you do?"

    At the moment, if Lin Lei is here, he can recognize that the man in front of him is his separated emperor Shi Tian.

    The woman and rabbit following him must be the incarnation of shava Avenue, Tianshu rabbit and Tianning.

    Looking at Tianning, Emperor Shi Tian pretended to think and said, "well, I remember there is a blue whale water eel in my savings ring. I don''t know..."

    "Yes, yes." before emperor Shitian finished his words, the little white rabbit''s footsteps were impressively known, and then turned around and said eagerly.

 Chapter 936

    "How fragrant!"

    In the mountain forest, there is a flat open place, surrounded by trees, very tall and lush.

    In this open space, a bonfire was burning, and there was a piece of meat hanging on it, which could not ask what kind of meat it was. The aroma was flying everywhere and melodious.

    The picture is very funny. Beside the bonfire, the little white rabbit is eager and drooling at the meat on the bonfire. His eyes are full of stars. It seems that he wants to go up and eat it immediately.

    "Oh, I said rabbit, you are also the origin of killing and cutting. Can you stop being so greedy and look at your influence now. Where is there a little appearance of the origin of killing and cutting? You can eat the goods as a whole."

    Looking at the rabbit like this, Emperor Shitian was very helpless, but there was no way.

    He doesn''t boast at all. Even he covets the barbecue on the campfire. After all, the raw material of the barbecue is a newly discovered species, which he has never seen before and hasn''t eaten much.

    Now the bonfire is the last one. If it were not for the rabbit, Emperor Shitian would not contribute, but secretly taste it himself.

    "Moreover, what you know and what is the best in the world is your own strength. Having strength is equivalent to having the qualification to walk horizontally. Secondly, this time it is delicious food. As the saying goes, beautiful food should not be let down."

    With that, the rabbit glanced proudly at emperor Shitian, and then his eyes returned to the barbecue, "so, at present, everything can be thrown away."

    Reaching out and probing towards the barbecue on the campfire, he couldn''t help it. It''s very rare to be able to bear it now.

    "Pa" made a crisp sound. The rabbit''s hand just popped out suddenly felt pain and hurriedly shrank back. He turned his head and looked disgusted and stared at emperor Shitian. He looked like I would eat you if you wanted to understand me.

    "Don''t move. It hasn''t been roasted yet?" he said. He stretched out his hand and took out a Qizhen, which was urged by Lingli. Suddenly, Qizhen turned into powder and sprinkled it on the barbecue. "I can tell you, don''t move around until the barbecue is finished, otherwise it won''t taste good."

    "You..."

    "Oh, well, well, don''t do this!" one side, looking at the two people like this, Tianning really couldn''t see it, and quickly opened his mouth to stop it.

    "Tell me about you two. One is the God who respects the strong and the other is the source of the great road. Can you have a bit of a strong posture and see what the difference is between you and food."

    "Er......" hearing this, Emperor Shitian stopped just now, and his left hand stopped above the barbecue. As for the rabbit, who looked suspicious at the moment, the old man''s own sisters looked determined, and Tianning''s face turned red.

    "Look... What are you looking at? Am I wrong?" as he said, his body moved away from the barbecue, but everyone could see that Tianning''s body moved away, but the barbecue was closer. They looked at this and were speechless.

    Looking at Tianning''s duplicity, Emperor Shi Tian smiled, and then a dagger appeared in his hand. Then he gouged out a small piece from the place where the barbecue had been roasted and handed it to Tianning.

    "Ah, all right!"

    Looking at the barbecue handed to him, he didn''t even think about it. An exciting smile was on his face and he reached out to take over.

    "Ha ha..."

    The appearance of this scene, whether emperor Shi Tian or Tianshu rabbit, has developed indulgently at the moment, without the slightest estimation.

    As for Tianning, she doesn''t care about their laughter. At the moment, what she cares most is whether the food in her hand is delicious or not

    Whoosh

    In the distance, a blue light beam, like a popular light beam, appeared and cut through the sky. The speed was amazing.

    The direction of this beam is not elsewhere, but the mountain forest where emperor Shitian and others stay at the moment.

    "Huh?"

    The appearance of the blue light beam in the distance caused emperor Shitian who was roasting meat. As a scene walking on the edge of death, if he stayed at a place for too long, he would involuntarily use his divine consciousness to release the dynamics of his own safety and the surrounding situation.

    The light beam broke into the range of divine knowledge. For a time, Emperor Shi Tianbian found that he got up fiercely, but then he sat back again.

    Not for anything else, just because the light beam is not nothing else. It is the communication jade slips that he and Lin Lei see passing each other.

    Whoosh

    As the sound of breaking the sky approached, Tianning noticed and stopped eating. She turned her head and looked at the place where the sound of breaking the sky came with vigilant eyes, and so did Tianshu rabbit.

    "Don''t panic, there''s no danger." emperor Shi Tian said, but his eyes were fixed on the direction of the broken sky.

    Finally, the blue beam approached and was finally grasped by Emperor Shitian.

    With the injection of spiritual power, a remnant shadow appeared not far away. It was none other than Lin Lei thousands of miles away.

    "Emperor Shitian, I''ve started from the dead city. The area where I got spatial information in the red building is the northern region, which is called xuanming valley. At the moment, I''m taking Ying and them to the northern region."

    Then Lin Lei glanced at Tianning and looked at them. Lin Lei said, "I think you two are divided by the origin of the killing Avenue."

    "You don''t have to talk. Now it''s just a message left by the remnant of the Buddha."

    It seems to know that Tianning and Lin Lei are going to speak. Lin Lei leaves such information in advance.

    Tianning and Lin Lei didn''t speak. Lin Lei continued, "thank you for helping to find the source of space. I will repay you for your kindness."

    "You and I can put forward any needs at will. As long as I can do it, I don''t hesitate to kill."

    When the words were closed, the remnant shadow was suddenly broken. There was no chance for everyone to speak. A thumb sized jade slip lay quietly in the hands of emperor Shitian, without the light just now.

    "Oh, it seems that Ben is worried."

    Looking at the jade slips in his hand, Emperor Shi Tian smiled bitterly. He understood the importance of the origin of space to himself. He knew more about what was involved. He was not careless about it, and he was even more careless.

    Because this is not only related to the life of the Buddha. If something happens to the Buddha, he will not be better.

    For whatever reason, he will not hesitate to do his best.

    "That''s Lin Lei, that''s your noumenon!" Tianning looked at emperor Shi Tian and said.

    "Yes, this guy did everything in front of this seat and claimed to be this seat. He''s a little too bold!"

    "Er. Hehe."

    Looking at them, Emperor Shitian smiled and said, "you don''t know this Buddha. He is the kind of person who often creates miracles. Although he always refuses people thousands of miles away, his ability is very strong."

    Then he looked at Tianshu rabbit and said, "even if your array is so powerful, if the person trapped in butterfly valley was the Buddha, I''m afraid he won''t be trapped for a few days. In minutes, this seat can be broken."

    "Oh?"

    Looking at emperor Shitian, they didn''t expect him to give such a great evaluation to their own Buddha.

    Especially when Tianshu rabbit heard that Lin Lei could break his array every minute, Tianshu rabbit despised it. He didn''t believe Lin Lei could do that.

    For the words of emperor Shitian, he will not accept them all. After all, he didn''t see them with his own eyes. Who knows whether they are true or not.

    "In short, you will understand what I said just now when you meet the Buddha. You can only say that children will not grow up."

    Smile at them, then hold the jade slips tightly, inject the spiritual power, and transfer all their current coordinate positions in what they want to say into the jade slips.

    "Go..."

    The moment he introduced what he wanted to say into the jade slips, he raised his hand and threw the jade slips out.

    With a "whoosh", the jade slips turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.

    "What''s next?" seeing that emperor Shi Tian is finished, Tianshu rabbit said solemnly.

    "Yes, this time your self comes. If you find the source of space, I''m afraid there will be a bad battle to fight. You know, the power of the source of space is very powerful. Even if I''m in front of space, it''s so weak."

    "Alas! I''m afraid this matter can only wait for Lin Lei." I understand Tianning''s concerns, but for the origin of space, even if he is Lin Lei''s separated body, it''s impossible to persuade him to give up.

    And he won''t sit like this. The peak of Tao is not only Lin Lei''s yearning, but also Li TA Di Shi has this idea, perhaps because he is influenced by Lin Lei''s yearning.

    The scene became dignified. Emperor Shitian, who was aware of this, quickly shook his head and put all the bad things behind him. The dignified look on his face disappeared and was replaced by a full smile.

    Let''s not talk about those unhappy things today. Let''s talk about happy things,

    "Hmm? What''s up, what''s up?"

    Listening to Emperor Shi Tian''s words, Tianshu rabbit and Tianning were stunned, and doubts emerged.

    "Of course, have you forgotten what I said just now? In order to repay you, he said that he would try his best to fulfill your requirements, so your requirements are..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡¡±

    Seeing that emperor Shitian was in high spirits, they were speechless for a while. They thought Lin Lei was joking, but now emperor Shitian is so, which really surprised Tianning and them.

    "It''s all right. Let''s talk quickly. Lin Lei''s things are not for nothing, and all the things are good. Even I can''t compare them."

    "Ah, I owe you."

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is thousands of miles away, suddenly sneezes and is very confused.

    For the existence of his realm, ordinary pain can''t happen to them, but just now

    "Did someone miss me?" I didn''t understand, but I didn''t stay more on this matter, so I accelerated and hurried.

    If Lin Lei knew that his sneeze just now was made because emperor Shitian wanted to pit him, the picture can be imagined

    "Husband, we''ve been flying for so long. Should we stop and have a rest? There''s still a long way to go."

    On one side, the shadow looked at her husband anxiously and said, "there is a village not far from the front. What do you say?"

    After that, he looked at Bing and motioned to him to open his mouth together. As for the meaning of shadow, Bing naturally understood it all the time.

    "Yes, husband."

    The two pitiful big eyes suddenly trembled in Lin Lei''s heart, but nodded and agreed, "OK, OK, we''ll go wherever you say."

    "Great!"

    With Lin Lei''s consent, the two women were excited and accelerated, and the whole person disappeared directly in front of Lin Lei.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    But he shook his head and accelerated to catch up.

    In the distance, a village appeared in front of Lin Lei''s three people. However, when he saw the prototype of the village not far in front, Lin Lei frowned and stopped.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Watching her husband stop, the two women naturally stopped, but they didn''t understand why they were approaching, but

    "Smell of blood?"

    Understand the two women''s doubts, Lin Lei said, and then the divine consciousness was released. In an instant, he saw the whole village, but Lin Lei''s face became more and more ugly.

    "Well, what''s the same?"

    Looking at her husband''s appearance at the moment, the two women were more and more nervous, and a bad feeling came to her heart.

    In their cognition, whenever Lin Lei shows this expression, something bad will happen.

    Sure enough, the next moment Lin Lei spoke, "there is no living in the village in front. It should be that the village has just been destroyed, and the blood is not dry."

    "What?"

    Hearing the news, the two women''s body was fierce, their mind was blank, and they almost fell from the air. Fortunately, Lin Lei helped them quickly.

    "How could it be? Who is so cruel that he won''t let go of ordinary people and destroy the village? How much hatred does it take to be so ruthless?"

    "Yes, who is it?"

    Looking at the huge village ahead, the two women couldn''t tell the difference. In their view, although they were not good people, they were not bad people at least, and they wouldn''t do such a shameful thing.

    It''s a taboo in the cultivation world to fight ordinary people, let alone destroy the village.

    Looking at the two daughters, Lin Lei sighed, "this is not your has the final say, since they are destroyed, that means they should have this chance and it is inevitable."

    Then, in order not to let such things affect the second daughter''s mood, he quickly opened his mouth and changed the question, "well, as the saying goes, it''s none of his business. Since we can''t stay here, let''s..."

    "Husband, why don''t we... Let''s see what''s going on here."

    "Yes, husband, you see, since we met this thing, it shows that we are destined for it. Since we are destined and we have such strength, we can only delay a little time, you see..."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Want to refuse, but looking at the appearance of the two women''s prayer, for a moment, the line in my heart was touched, and suddenly I was soft hearted and nodded, "I really can''t help you."

    "Thank you, husband."

    "Thank you, husband."

    The second daughter understands that since Lin Lei said so, it means that he has promised to find out the village murderer and let them get their due retribution.

    "Alas!"

    Lin Lei didn''t respond to the second daughter''s thanks. He turned to the mountain village in front of him. His divine knowledge was open without any reservation. Suddenly, he spread in all directions with the village as the center. Within tens of thousands of miles, everything appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

 Chapter 937

    While exploring the surrounding situation, Lin Lei uses the small magic of trace tracking, but it''s strange that no matter how Lin Lei probes, he can''t find any smell and trace of the people who kill the village.

    Even within tens of thousands of miles, no trace of the enemy was found.

    "Did you run away?"

    With a murmur, the spread distance of divine consciousness was added, and the divine consciousness broke into a new height again.

    "No, the blood is dry. Those people must have come and didn''t go far, but..."

    One side, he felt his husband''s anxious mood, frowned and looked ugly. He knew that if Lin Lei couldn''t detect it, the ordinary people in the village would die in vain.

    "Husband, isn''t it..."

    "It''s all right. I can find it. Don''t worry." in order not to disappoint his wife, Lin Lei decided to catch the animals in order to win his wife''s smile.

    Although he made up his mind, there was no progress on the surface, which was undoubtedly very humiliating to him.

    "Hum, asshole, where are you hiding?"

    A touch of tyrannical spirit poured into his heart, and the evil spirit poured out in an instant. He didn''t understand. With his divine knowledge and strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to track down the people who had just fled, but now

    "No, isn''t it..."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei''s face suddenly changed, as if he thought of some possibility. Then he took back all his divine consciousness, looked down to the ground, and a touch of essence appeared.

    "There is no sky or road, so... Underground..." thinking, God''s consciousness moved and instantly drilled into the bottom of the earth.

    In fact, he can''t help it. After all, there is no heaven or earth. The only thing that can escape is under the earth. This is what his current 9 disciples can think of and what you haven''t explored.

    However, the next moment, Lin Lei, who was originally depressed and frowned, didn''t stretch out. The depression on his face disappeared and was replaced by a comfortable smile.

    "Hum, I didn''t have to waste so much time if I knew you had escaped from the ground."

    At the moment, in Lin Lei''s mind, a group of people are crawling under the ground at an amazing speed like ants throwing holes.

    At this moment, Lin Lei was 100% sure that they killed the villagers, because there was a faint red light flashing on them.

    Generally, it only appears when or after killing, which Lin Lei can be sure of.

    The divine sense tracker them. Lin Lei took back his eyes, smiled at his wife and said, "let''s go. I''ve found them."

    "Then go!"

    The shadow rushed out in an instant, turned into a streamer, and said Lin Lei rushed in the direction of his fingers.

    "Uh... You wait for us?"

    Seeing that his wife was so eager, Lin Lei couldn''t help smiling. Then he stretched out his hand to live in the ice. His figure skipped and chased after the shadow.

    The speed of the three people was so fast that they came to the top of the people who should be underground in the blink of an eye.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t intend to do it now. Lin Lei has seen it before. They are very fast and orderly. What''s more unexpected for Lin Lei is that their skills are all earth based skills, and their spiritual roots are also earth based spiritual roots. Therefore, Lin Lei can be sure that there must be power behind them, and the power is not small.

    Even looking at them, Lin Lei guessed that zongmen could not have such order if ordinary petty thieves, so

    "Husband, let''s do it!" the shadow couldn''t help but say.

    "No."

    "Now is not the time." Lin Lei cut the nail and cut the railway. Similarly, he understood the doubt in Ying''s heart, and then opened his mouth to explain his ideas.

    ... minutes later, the shadow who understood the powerful relationship nodded again and again. After his expression, he was full of worship, worship of Lin Lei.

    "Well, since my husband arranged it like this, my concubine obeyed my husband''s arrangement." after saying that, the shadow was not as grumpy as before, so she followed the flight quietly.

    However, under the ground, a group of people are walking quickly at the moment. It is estimated that there must be more than 30 monks. Each of them has the same clothes, soil color and breath, which are quite consistent with the earth.

    For such a team, if there is a trace of carelessness, I''m afraid I will skip this group of people.

    "Three masters, do you think we''ve gone too far this time? After all, it''s a village of tens of thousands of people. Will we be punished if we are such a master?"

    "Yes! The three heads of the family, which is the life of tens of thousands of people, have been killed by us. If the big head of the family knows, our brains will not be protected."

    "Moreover, the village has always paid tribute to our mountain stronghold, which..."

    This is, behind the leading middle-aged man, the three people turned around and said, looking at their appearance and clothes, I think their position in the cottage is not low, even quite high.

    The leader, of course, is three of the three people in charge, but he looks a little... A little infiltrated, and the others are OK.

    The body of the three leaders in front suddenly stopped. After that, everyone slammed the brakes. Some directly hit their Millennium companions without stopping in time.

    But they dare not neglect at all. After all, the least thing to stop is their leader.

    The third leader turned around and looked at the three people in front of him. He looked helpless. "I said, can you stop talking like an old lady?"

    "Didn''t you just destroy a village? Is it necessary to make a fuss and let brother know?"

    "But" after listening to what the three masters said, one of them retorted, "but what about the annual tribute? The tribute of tens of thousands of people is not a small amount. If the big masters find out, the consequences..."

    "Yes, the three masters and the big Masters said that they are our food and clothing parents. They have never touched ordinary people since the big masters took Fang Yuan away. You..."

    "Well, stop."

    Seeing that they said nothing, the third leader shouted directly, "this matter is already so, so deal with it according to the current situation. As for the problem of tribute, we''ll talk about it at that time."

    "As the saying goes, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Even if I can''t stop it, I''ll hold it. I''m sure big brother won''t do anything to me."

    After saying that, he cast a reassuring look on the people behind him, and then turned and continued to move forward.

    "Oh, listen to righteousness." Lin Lei, who has been monitoring them in the air, listened to the words of the third leader. He was amused. He didn''t expect such a ferocious man to say such words.

    However, Lin Lei has never seen his intention to kill him, but has improved a lot. According to what he said just now, what kind of words to kill.

    Silent, he followed behind the three masters and his party and rushed all the way to the depths of the northern region. With the passage of time, the three masters and others grew faster and faster until they stopped flying 60000 miles away.

    "Blood soul stronghold!"

    At this moment, seeing the three masters and others stop, Lin Lei and Ying flash to a hiding place, and their divine knowledge is revealed.

    In front, not far from Lin Lei, a large-scale stockade appeared in Lin Lei''s divine knowledge, and on the gate of the stockade, the three characters of blood soul stockade were engraved on it.

    Looking at those three words, Lin Lei can be sure that these three big scarlet letters are definitely written with blood, but he doesn''t know what means to keep them so bright and bloody without spreading at all.

    "It''s more and more interesting. It''s not too much to say that it''s a sect with such means, such a grand stronghold and such a rigorous system."

    Yes, it''s the sect gate. The inside and outside of the stockade are clearly explored by Lin Lei. The strict system and various distributions in it are not polite to say that this is a sect gate, which is even more perfect than ordinary sect gates.

    The only difference from the sect is that the friars in the stronghold have very low accomplishments. Lin Lei can perceive that the strongest friars are only in the later stage of the God King.

    As for the three masters who followed all the way, his cultivation was only in the early stage of Shenzong, and it was still the kind that had just broken through the realm.

    "What''s the matter, husband? Is this their nest?" the shadow couldn''t wait to ask when Lin Lei took back his divine knowledge.

    "Yes, is it right here? If so, let''s kill it quickly!" Bing agreed.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the two women beside him, Lin Lei patted his forehead and shook his head helplessly. "You, can you not be so anxious? They can''t run here."

    "Besides, with your accomplishments, do you think they can escape?"

    "We..." looking at Lin Lei''s inquiry, Ying and Ying looked at each other, then calmed down and stopped talking.

    "Alas."

    Looking at them, Lin Lei sighed, "you''ll be here in a minute. I''ll go in and have a look. There''s really no danger. I''m telling you, okay?"

    "I... we want to go in too!"

    "Yes, we also want to go in. As you said just now, with our strength, they can''t find it, okay?" Bing prayed.

    With her big watery eyes, but at this moment, Lin Lei turned away from looking at her and said firmly, "this matter is not negotiable."

    "OK, that''s it. I''ll go and explore it first. When there''s no danger, you can go in." he said, not staying. He was afraid that the previous scene would appear after staying for a while.

    Whoosh

    A small invisible magic blessing, the whole person instantly disappeared, and then a strong wind passed through the two women''s hair.

    "It seems that my husband has left." the shadow lost his way.

    "Yes."

    A touch of loss emerged, and ice found a clean stone and sat down.

    ... at the moment, in the deepest Hall of the stockade, the three leaders who had just returned were standing in the center of the hall, smiling and looking up at the middle-aged man sitting at the top.

    "Brother, I''m tired out this time. You see, why don''t I go down and have a rest first? I''ll come when I have a rest..."

    There was a loud noise. Before the third leader finished speaking, the upper middle-aged man stretched out his hand and slapped it on the table. Suddenly, five quarters of the table cracked into powder and scattered on the ground,

    "Bastard, tell me what good things you''ve done, huh?" a roar followed. It can be heard that the superior was really angry.

    "Brother, I..."

    "What are you? Do you know that ordinary people respect us like gods and pay tribute to us? You do... You destroy the village."

    "Do you know that friars can''t kill ordinary people? In this case, we will receive the exclusion and pursuit of friars in the whole divine world. What are you doing this for?"

    "Yes, second brother!" at this time, a middle-aged man sitting next to him got up and wondered, "did those people offend you? Or did they do something disrespectful to you. Why did you hurt the killer so much?"

    "You..."

    Looking at the person beside him saying so, the three heads of the family''s face changed gloomily for a while, turned to the superior and said, "brother, things happen naturally. No matter how much you say, it won''t help. Go ahead and punish me alone."

    "You... You... Are you going to kill me?" the middle-aged man was in a hurry when he looked at the three heads of the family.

    "Third brother, how can you be so angry, brother? Do you know what consequences will be brought to the stockade because of your recklessness?"

    "If this matter was spread to other villages, what would they do? Would they invite sect members to deal with us?"

    "......." at this moment, the three leaders were silent, and he understood the seriousness, but... Things have happened, and it is useless to make up for them.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the two younger brothers below, the middle-aged man was powerless for a while, "OK, that''s it. As for the third, you violated the law because you destroyed the village. As the saying goes, no rules can''t be achieved. Since you violated the law, you should be punished."

    "Eldest brother, I..." when he heard the word punishment, the three leaders'' face changed greatly. He understood what the rules were. Everyone in the stockade knew that the punishment was terrible. It was precisely because of the existence of some punishment that the people in the stockade would be so disciplined.

    "Needless to say," he waved his hand and refused the plea of the three masters. "Since you violate it, you should abide by it. As the three masters in the stockade, you should set an example, so..."

    The voice of the words was impressively known. The superior man fiercely looked up at the door, and his face became very dignified.

    "I don''t know which Taoist friend came to the stronghold leader''s territory without saying hello. Isn''t it a little impolite?" suddenly, the man''s voice suddenly changed, which made the two people below confused.

    "Hmm? Can''t you come out?"

    Minutes later, no one showed up. For a moment, the man sneered and continued: "well, since Taoist friends don''t show up, I can only invite you out in person."

    After that, the man came to the entrance of a dense forest outside the door, looked into the dense forest, and said coldly, "I haven''t come out yet. Do I really want to do it?"

    At this time, looking at the middle-aged man in the dense forest, Lin Lei was shocked. Others didn''t know. He knew very well that his hiding ability was very good. It was impossible for ordinary people to find himself, but... At this moment

 Chapter 938

    "Hum, since I''m stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!" he said. As soon as the fire appeared, a disaster appeared over the whole dense forest. The fire was so terrible.

    "I... my God, brother''s" xuanhuojin "has been cultivated to such an extent. It seems that it is impossible to surpass him in this life!"

    "Yes, brother''s XuanHuo power is very strong, especially his ability to turn into a sea of blood. We can''t compare with him just by this point."

    "What''s more," said the second leader, with envy in his eyes, "brother, even if you and I are the two of us, I''m afraid the power of the flame will turn into fly ash in an instant!"

    "Uh..."

    Subconsciously, they couldn''t help but fantasize. As a result, a fierce spirit quickly abandoned the terrible fantasy.

    "Gee, this flame is good?" at the moment, Lin Lei''s idea is completely different from that of the three heads of the family. Similarly, he has no fear at all. Some are just shocked.

    "This skill is a little unique, and the flame is also very powerful. If you can refine and use it properly or add a different fire from heaven and earth..." think about it, a look of salivation exposed on Lin Lei''s face.

    If the master of the family sees such a face here at the moment, I''m afraid he will retreat vigilantly.

    "I count to three. If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me!" the middle-aged man said again.

    "Alas! Fool, why are there so many fools today?" he looked at the middle-aged man outside through the gap between the trees.

    "One..."

    His eyes were fixed on the deep forest. He wanted to see if the man could really carry it to the end.

    "II"

    The two numbers blurted out, but there was still no sound in the dense forest, let alone human shadow. Even an animal and a bird never appeared.

    "Three."

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    After the three counts, the man did not hesitate. Under his operation, the sea of fire shrouded over the dense forest approached the dense forest slowly, and the friction between the heat wave and the air made a loud sound.

    "Hey, I want to see who it is. I can come to our blood soul stronghold without anyone noticing. Even we haven''t found it."

    "Cut, just your minor accomplishments, what''s the point?" looking at the words of the third leader, the second leader showed disdain and disdain,

    "You..."

    "Look!"

    What else does the third leader want to say, but as soon as you say the word, the second leader quickly opens his mouth and reminds him.

    At this moment, their eyes were all focused on the dense forest and looked at the raging fire covered in the dense forest. The scene was very hot.

    "Hum, you''re still alive. I''m sorry that my blood soul stronghold is doing something." looking at the raging fire, the third leader said in his heart.

    "Boom"

    However, just when the three thought that the people in the dense forest were about to turn into ashes, as soon as the towering heat wave surged out of the dense forest, the strength of the heat wave stunned the master and revealed his dignity and horror.

    "This... How is it possible, this heat wave..." experienced this heat wave personally. He understood that the flame generated by his dark fire power was the difference between ants and elephants in front of the heat wave just now.

    Fear can''t help but be more uncontrolled, gushing from the heart and spreading all over the body.

    "Pop pop"

    "Very good, the flame is almost the same as the ordinary world fire." a voice, unable to hear any emotional voice, came from the depths of the forest.

    This sound is like a magic sound. When people hear Hou, it spreads in their hearts and does not disappear.

    "You..."

    "How is that possible?"

    Whether they are in charge or the other two, they are extremely shocked and frightened at the moment. They really can''t think of such a flame. The people in the dense forest are still alive, and their voice is full of Qi. It doesn''t seem to feel hurt at all,

    "Boom" suddenly, the sea of fire shook, and a bloody flame appeared in the sea of fire. In the center of the bloody flame, there was a figure. Because of the relationship between the two flames, the big masters and others could not see the figure in the flame at all.

    "You''re very good. I''m a little interested in your skills. Give it to me and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, just by your impolite behavior just now, I can kill you and kill all the people and animals who can breathe in your whole stronghold."

    The bloody flame jumped out of the sea of fire. The moment the figure of the bloody flame stepped out of the sea of fire, the bloody flame around him disappeared, and Lin Lei''s figure appeared in front of everyone.

    Looking at the big leader, then his eyes fell on the third leader. Looking at him, a touch of murderous spirit emerged, and his tone was cold. "Tell me, how do you want to die."

    "Say it, I''ll give you a good time."

    "Me?" seeing the mysterious man pointing at himself and saying so, the third leader was stunned on the spot. At the same time, he was very confused. He didn''t remember the existence of his crime,

    One side, the second leader watched Lin Lei point to his third brother. For a moment, he turned to look at him and began to scold him. "Third, what did you do to provoke such a strong man to come to the door in person?"

    "Yes, the third," said the master, "tell me quickly. If there is any misunderstanding, solve it as soon as possible, or..."

    Seeing his two brothers say so, the third leader was more confused. He really didn''t remember the existence of his own sins.

    He looked up at Lin Lei, "this... Elder, younger generation really don''t understand what you mean."

    "Even if you let me die, you have to let me be a ghost. I really feel wronged when you come to the door like this."

    "Yes, Taoist friend, do you think there is any misunderstanding? If there is, how about I make amends for you today?" the master of one side quickly echoed.

    For the third leader and his youngest brother, he has always loved him very much. He doesn''t want his brother to lose his life because of indifferent things.

    "Oh, misunderstanding." looking at the three people, you said one sentence and I said one sentence, I was not moved, but for the scene of the total destruction of the village, these feelings were nothing.

    "Yes, misunderstanding."

    "No misunderstanding!" looking at the three of them, Lin Lei was very determined. "I followed your three younger brothers all the way. Do you think there can be a misunderstanding?"

    "What, you..." hearing this, the third leader and the other two were surprised. They really didn''t expect it to be like this.

    "Oh, don''t be so surprised. If you saw what your third brother did, you wouldn''t say so. It''s just like the decision you made before, but your decision is too light for those who died."

    "The only thing that can make up for is his life, and if the lives of all the people in that mountain village, only their lives can make up for those people."

    Then Lin Lei''s eyes became colder and colder. The surrounding temperature began to decrease slowly because of Lin Lei''s anger. "Tens of thousands of ordinary people''s lives were killed by your third brother."

    "It has long been stipulated in the cultivation world that practitioners should not kill ordinary people, but your third brother can''t do it, and he still does it very thoroughly, so..."

    "His life, none of you want to stay."

    When he moved, Lin Lei stepped forward and walked towards the third leader step by step. The speed was not very fast, but his every step left in the hearts of the people like a sledgehammer, pounding their hearts.

    At this moment, the three people who heard Lin Lei suddenly became enlightened. At the same time, both of them looked at their third brother with complaining eyes. They didn''t expect that this matter would be watched by such a strong man, and they also came to their own cave.

    The third leader was even more upset. He didn''t expect that his whereabouts would be followed by others. If he knew so, he wouldn''t come back after killing him.

    Unfortunately, it''s too late for everything. People are killed, the village is destroyed, and the strong come. Everything has a cause and a result. The reincarnation of the way of heaven is good.

    "No... no, I don''t want to die, no, I don''t... I don''t want to die." looking at the death approaching a little, the third leader was crazy and turned to his eldest brother.

    "Putong" the third leader knelt down directly and cried to the leader, "brother, brother, you save me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, don''t you love me most, you... You''re helping me, you''re helping me, brother."

    "You..."

    Looking at his third brother, he can''t see it. Now at this point, he knows that there is no possibility to reverse this situation, especially after looking at Lin Lei''s determined look

    Looking at the third leader, the second leader was powerless and said, "third brother, this thing is no longer possible to turn around."

    "Although the people you killed are just ordinary people, they are also creatures in the avenue and reincarnation. Everything is free to determine and cause and effect reincarnation. Now you destroy them because, and the death you are about to face is the result."

    "The cycle of cause and effect, the cycle of reincarnation, cannot be changed."

    "This..." listening to his second brother say so, he was stunned, and the action he wanted to do stopped.

    "Yes, ordinary people are also creatures in the avenue." then, the master looked at his third brother and said, "third brother, do things one by one. Although the eldest brother wants to save you, tens of thousands of people are not a small number."

    "And..." he said, his eyes fell on Lin Lei and said: "I can''t beat this man. I can feel that even if my master comes in person, he may not be able to defeat him, so..."

    "Accept your fate!"

    "Boom", I heard them say so. The body of the three leaders trembled as if they were struck by lightning. The whole person was stunned in situ and his mind was blank.

    His eyes were blankly looking at the front and the arrival of death. At this moment, he understood what it was like to die.

    "Oh, your two brothers are good. They know the great road of reincarnation and the cycle of cause and effect. Yes, if there are such people in the world, will the survival law of the world become different?"

    When he came to the third leader, he shook his head ridiculously. He understood that his idea was just a dream. The law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest had taken shape at the beginning of the day and could not be changed.

    "Die!"

    The eyes were stunned, and a killing opportunity appeared. The magic spirit blood fire rushed out of the body. Then Lin Lei''s palm came to the body of the third leader.

    At the moment when the magic spirit blood fire contaminated the body of the three masters, it was like a maggot of tarsal bone. At first, it was skin, then meridians, and then drilled into his Dan house and God sea.

    Whether it was the soul or the Dan mansion, at the moment of being touched by the magic spirit blood fire, it was like the flame found the ignition point, which was ignited uncontrollably.

    "Ah ah..."

    A hysterical roar came out of the sandang family. At the moment, the whole person was lying on the ground and rolling because of pain.

    From the inside to the outside, there is no place where the magic spirit blood fire has not gone.

    "Elder, are you going too far? If you want my third brother to live a long life, you can kill him directly, but you..."

    "Yes, please think twice. Even if my third brother has missed something before, he has learned a lesson. Do you think you can make him suffer less. My third brother has been under the care of me and my brother since childhood and has not suffered much, so..."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei looked at them, and his face was touched. He saw the definition of brother from their eyes.

    Brother, this word has not appeared in Lin Lei''s heart for a long time. His brother is still in Xuanzong at the moment.

    "Brother."

    He said to himself, then returned to God, looked at them and nodded, "well, you have such a deep feeling between you, and I meet your requirements."

    "Ah, thank you. Thank you, elder."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s agreement, they were excited. Seeing their brother''s pain, they were also condemned. After all, this was not what they wanted to see, but there was no way. It was their brother''s mistake.

    "For the sake of your two brothers being sensible, I''ll give you a good time." looking at the burning man on the ground, Lin Lei said to himself, and then stretched out his hand and pasted it directly on the third leader''s forehead. A manic energy rushed into his body and instantly cut off all the vitality in the third leader''s body.

    For a moment, the three leaders who were still struggling because of pain fell into silence and stillness.

    "Thank you."

    Seeing that his third brother had no pain, the master said thanks, then came to the third master and squatted down to tidy up his remains.

    Strange to say, although the body of the third leader was burned by the magic spirit blood fire from the inside to the outside, at the moment, his surface was not hurt at all, and even his face was ruddy. If he didn''t know, he would be surprised that he was sleeping again.

    "This matter is over. As for the disciples who followed him, I''ll leave it to you. I don''t like others to cheat me, so you... Don''t do stupid things."

    Hearing this, the leader didn''t look back. He said in a low voice: "don''t worry, I''ll do it even if you don''t say it. After all, my three younger brothers are gone. Isn''t it unfair for them to be here."

    "Besides, I don''t want people like them in my blood soul stronghold, so... I promise you."

    "Well, that''s good." Lin Lei is happy to see the other party so happy.

    "Eldest brother, third brother, he..." at this time, the big boss on one side looked at Lin Lei''s no intention to leave, and then asked.

    "Although the third brother did something wrong, he is our brother after all. Now that he has done something, that new thing has come. As our brother, there is no reason why we don''t take revenge when our brother dies."

 Chapter 939

    "Oh..."

    "I''m still thinking about when mountain bandits can be so reasonable that they don''t even care if their brothers are killed. Now it seems that I''m wrong."

    Looking at the leader squatting on the ground holding his dead brother, Lin Lei sensed the murderous spirit. He knew that this guy was going to do it, but he couldn''t figure out why he would do it after he killed his brother.

    Generally speaking, as a brother, you can''t look at letting others hurt your brother, but now it''s the opposite.

    It is said that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Lin Lei vaguely realizes that he seems to have been programmed.

    "Hei hei!" inexplicably, a sneer sounded in his mind. Listening to the sound, Lin Lei looked up at the head who was crying.

    He is familiar with this voice. Isn''t it the big leader who didn''t start before and finish revenge afterwards.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei opened his mouth and said tentatively, "say it, the voice will not be heard by others. I really want to know why you are so. It''s reasonable to say that you shouldn''t have done it before I started to kill?"

    "At this time, ordinary brothers will do things, but you... You are not like this. I really want to know. If you really want your third brother to die, why don''t you do it yourself and kill with a knife? Don''t you think it''s troublesome?"

    "No trouble, of course not!" Lin Lei closed his words and said to the time when he was in charge: "the third man only knows to make trouble, but so what? There is a strong ancestor. Even if he causes more disasters, someone will support him."

    "What about me?" he said, and the conversation wind changed and became fierce and ferocious. "As for me, although my talent is strong, so what? Without a strong ancestor, I can only be looked up to here and can not be fully respected by the Tao."

    Listening to what the master said, Lin Lei may understand what he meant, but it''s also wrong. He can see that the master''s talent is quite good. He can get the respect he wants wherever he goes, but

    "It''s strange, isn''t it?" perhaps after understanding Lin Lei''s doubts, the master immediately opened his mouth. "In fact, it''s easy to understand. Although I can really get the respect I want outside, there is no site of blood soul sect outside."

    "Blood soul sect?"

    Lin Lei is very confused about this word. Lin Lei has never heard of this sect in the divine world. Even in the library of several large doors, there is no such name.

    But it can make people like the eldest elder covet and be here regardless of other people''s views. We can imagine how valuable he is.

    The blood soul sect has been inherited for many years, and even the whole divine world may not remember it, but it did exist, and its glory only informed the divine world, the fairy world and even the whole mortal world that it was ruled by it.

    The blood soul sect was very powerful in its heyday. Although it has been defeated and even destroyed, it has left countless treasures. You can win any one of them.

    In particular, there is the inheritance Treasure Book of the blood soul sect. If you can learn this skill, let alone other sects, even the masters of the fairy world can''t compare with it.

    The more the master said, the more excited he became. Maybe the blood soul sect was so attractive that he forgot that there was another master next to him.

    "Big brother, you..." looking at such a disgusting big brother, the second leader took an inexplicable step back, with fear and disbelief on his face.

    This is the first time he has seen such a master. The influence of the master of hope in his heart is softness and kindness, but now

    Now the person in front of him can be said to be completely different from the person in his mind. He is simply the negative textbook of the perfect big brother in his mind.

    "It''s all right, second brother. The man killed the third brother. Now go and ask the old ancestor. If he knows the news of the third brother''s death, he will come out to help."

    "During the period when you leave, I will try my best to stop him, hold him, and wait for the arrival of my ancestors. Do you hear me?" I didn''t want to entangle more about what erdangjia said, so I quickly changed the topic.

    I have to say that the master has a very strong ability to change the topic. The second master, who was still afraid, was stunned. Then he nodded and said, "I see, brother, is there really no problem whether you are here alone? Or I..."

    "Go quickly, or it''s too late!" before the second leader finished, the big leader directly reached out and grabbed the second leader''s wrist, then threw it hard in the distance, and suddenly the second leader disappeared into the sky.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t stop him from taking charge of the family. It''s not because he is arrogant, but because it''s really unnecessary.

    Looking at the master''s move, Lin Lei gently opened his lips and said, "are you finished? Do it when you''re finished. I''d like to see what capital you have. As for the ruins of the blood soul sect..."

    "I''m interested, so you quit!"

    After that, the chaotic dragon gun appeared in his hand, and the sound of dragon chanting that shocked the sky poured out from the long gun, which was suffocating.

    "Oh... It''s a big talk, but do you think you have this opportunity?" said the master.

    I saw a long knife in my hand, raised it, pointed to Lin Lei and said disdainfully, "what do you think you can do to me if you can kill old three?"

    "Do you really think it was all my strength just now?"

    "Ridiculous."

    "Alas!" looking at the master, Lin Lei disdained to shake his head. He didn''t want to explain too much about such a person, but seeing him so stupid, Lin Lei couldn''t bear to speak at last, "I don''t know where you got such great confidence."

    "Is it because you are the master of the blood soul stronghold, or because of your cultivation achievements in the middle of the divine emperor? Oh... Or because of the ancestor you asked that silly boy to invite?"

    "You... You, how do you know me..." looking at Lin Lei, the head of the family stared with surprise. No one told him his identity in the middle of the divine emperor. Even the old ancestors who had been closed for a long time didn''t know, but

    "Short-sighted." Lin Lei didn''t respond to the master''s question. Instead, he said to himself, "yes, your qualification is really good, but your short-sighted character has doomed you to stop here."

    Whoosh.

    After saying that, he didn''t have a chance to speak. He flashed and appeared directly in front of the leader with a chaotic dragon gun. He sneered: "it''s OK to write down this strength to stop me. Tut Tut, you''re so powerful!"

    A dull sound of "touch", accompanied by a sound of breaking through the air, saw a dark figure flying out quickly.

    "Poof" a blood mist appeared in the air, followed by a painful sound in the air,

    The "Putong" shadow fell to the ground and rolled on the ground for a long time before it stopped hard.

    "You..."

    The shadow is no one else. It''s the master. It''s just that the master himself has gone out before.

    It turned out that just at the moment when Lin Lei came to the master, he directly threw out the chaotic dragon gun, and the handle of the gun directly hit the master. Suddenly, the master''s body flew back uncontrollably,

    It is precisely because of this that we have the present scene.

    "Oh, it''s really weak!" looking at the master lying on the ground, struggling to get up, Lin Lei disdained: "this is the strength you want to rely on!"

    "You are nothing in my eyes."

    Then he flashed in front of him again, stretched out his hand and appeared with a suction force, inhaling the big leader lying on the ground like a dead dog into his palm, "kill it. If you want to blame it, it''s your ignorance. Originally, you can or must have a pretty good life, but you don''t understand how to cherish it! You want to kill me."

    "I hope there are many people like you, but those people were strangled in the cradle by me before they started to kill me. I don''t like the feeling that others stare at me and even want to kill me, especially those deep-seated people like you."

    "Next time, you must cast a good tire. Don''t think so deeply in your life."

    He didn''t give the master a chance to speak. He raised his hand and took a destructive force to shoot hard into the tianlinggai of the master.

    "Alas", is it going to start like this? Looking at Lin Lei, he regretted that he had killed him.

    It''s too late to say anything. I feel that death is getting closer and closer to me. Finally, the master chooses to close his eyes and stop looking.

    He just closed his eyes and waited for the coming of death, but when Lin Lei''s palm was only one hand away from the head of the tianlinggai, a tyrannical voice rang through the whole empty chat. Even Lin Lei himself was a little surprised.

    "You dare."

    Turning around and looking for the direction of the sound, I saw two dark shadows rushing from the sky.

    "Oh... That''s the ancestor in this guy''s mouth?" looking at the two figures, isn''t one of them the second leader who was thrown out by the big leader?

    "This man''s strength is very strong, and the roar just now is all miserable. This is about the sound wave skill."

    Lin Lei couldn''t help being alert to the people who appeared. From the roar just now, 8 ah, he could feel the strength of the other party. It was very strong.

    Although the cultivation is only in the middle of the divine respect, the combat effectiveness is not lower than the great circle. This is also the reason why Lin Lei is vigilant.

    "Great... Great, my grandfather is coming. It seems that I... I shouldn''t be dead!" hearing Lin Lei''s small voice, the leader opened his eyes. When he saw the visitor, a fire of hope rekindled in his already desperate eyes,

    He always thought that as long as his grandfather came, he would die, but he didn''t know. The more so, the more Lin Lei wanted to kill him.

    As he said, cut the grass without uprooting the roots, and the spring wind blows again, especially for people who are willing to kill, so

    "Dare you? Hehe, you shouldn''t say this to me, because the more you do, I will only kill him faster, so... Die!"

    When he said this, the soul searching technique was used to explore all the information about the site of blood soul sect in the elder''s mind, and the magic spirit blood fire rushed out and spread all over the elder.

    "Ah..."

    Scream sound, but the scream was just a flash, and then there was no sound.

    As for the big boss, Lin Lei is holding him all soft at the moment. He looks pale and staring at the front.

    "You..."

    In the distance, they come to Lin Lei, but they realize that the life opportunity in Lin Lei''s hand is cut off, and they suddenly get angry.

    "Bastard, who are you? Why do you come to my blood soul stronghold to kill so recklessly?"

    The old man who came with the second leader was not in a hurry. After all, he had reached this age. If he didn''t understand, he would have died many times.

    "Lao Zu, he killed the eldest brother and the third brother. You..." aside, the second leader saw that the invited person didn''t do it, but asked the context. He suddenly panicked when he thought that he and the big leader had no help to the third leader before.

    If Lin Lei tells this story, will he still have life and be the second leader of the blood soul stronghold?

    The answer was "no" at that time. In order not to let everything he now had go to waste, the second leader quickly said, "Lao Zu, the third brother died in great pain. He was still shouting for you to save him, but things happened too fast at that time, so..."

    "Lao Zu, it''s him. The third brother was tortured by him before he died. The third brother left in pain. Lao Zu, we can''t let him go. We must let him die, we must..."

    What the proof is can''t be seen clearly on the second leader''s face, but Lin Lei knows that the person in front of him has been on his must kill list.

    "Gong''er... Is gong''er dying in pain?" listening to the words from one side, he was stunned. His eyes were full of tears. The old tears were longitudinal. The original rickety figure was more rickety and looked like a thousand years old.

    "Yes, the third brother died in pain."

    "......." in the distance, looking at the conversation they saw, Lin Lei was speechless for a while, but he had no impulse to explain.

    "Hum."

    With a cold hum, he shook his hand and threw out the body of the master in his hand, and finally fell to the ground.

    But at this moment, no one was paying attention to the body, and the scene became silent, full of smoke.

    "Do you want to do it?"

    Looking at the man, Lin Lei spoke slowly, and his words were full of indifference.

    "I''m Xuening, the founder of the blood soul stronghold. It''s ok if you don''t say hello when you come to my place today, but you shouldn''t kill my descendants, you..."

    "All right, all right, don''t grind haw and die with a woman. If you want to start, hurry up. Haven''t you heard that sentence? Don''t force if you can move your hand."

    "You..." the originally repressed anger broke out completely at the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words.

    "Hum, you''re quick to talk, but you don''t know your strength. Don''t wait..."

    "Alas! Ink." seeing that Xuening was still talking, Lin Lei shook his head for a moment, and a flash of pure light flashed through his eyes. Then he clenched the chaotic dragon gun and rushed to Xuening.

    "Wu Shence."

    Wu Shence was used by Lin Lei. For Xuening, Lin Lei felt it was necessary. Not only he, but even the same enemy, whether weak or superior, as long as he fought with him, he was worth the ultimate existence and doing his best.

    "Huh? Gun meaning?"

 Chapter 940

    "No... no, the power of law, you..."

    Looking at the strangulation of his rushed power, Xuening was stunned and suddenly changed his face. He felt that what he rushed was not the intention of the gun, but the moment of the law. His body quickly reacted and flew backwards towards the rear, trying to escape the scope of the energy strangulation.

    "Why... Why can''t you move."

    Feeling that the body didn''t listen to orders, the blood coagulated and the cold sweat couldn''t help overflowing from the forehead, and the green tendons burst up. They frantically mobilized the spiritual power in the body to strengthen the output of cultivation, but still, as just now, the spiritual Qi in the body seemed to be isolated by some energy.

    It''s nothing to run in the body, but when the energy rushes out and wants to break out, it''s isolated, just like a rabbit flinching back when it sees an eagle.

    The appearance of this scene made Xuening silly. This situation was still an audience in his life. It only happened to him once, and he had never heard such a strange thing before.

    "Oh, with this strength, it''s all right to be so presumptuous in front of me." Lin Lei sneered at Xuening''s frightened pale face.

    Others don''t understand, but he is very aware of the strength of his wushence. As long as the wushence is used, all the space within a hundred meters will become the battlefield for those who use the wushence.

    It can be said that the person who can use martial arts and divine tactics is the king within a hundred meters. He is the master of the hundred meters. Whoever he wants to live must live, and whoever he wants to die must die.

    Of course, Lin Lei can''t guarantee to kill the level of hemagglutination. After all, the strength of God is also very strong.

    Seeing the palpitation energy getting closer and closer to myself, the blood coagulation was urgent for a time, "no, I can''t just sit and wait to die."

    Looking up at the palpitating energy, Xuening was stunned, and a hesitant color flashed through his eyes, "do you really have to use that thing today?"

    "No, I can''t die."

    The feeling of hesitation disappeared in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, it was full of determination. Xuening seemed to have made some decision, "madder, you forced me, you forced me. In that case, don''t blame me."

    "Heaven is the law, the foundation of status, the of space..." a paragraph of words similar to the skill circulates in a low voice in the mouth of hemagglutination. However, at this moment, the originally constrained energy in the body breaks free a little while hemagglutination speaks to himself, and seeps out of the body.

    "Huh?"

    "Can break free from the shackles of martial arts?" as the king within 100 meters, he naturally knows very well what happens in it. He knows at the moment when the energy in the hemagglutination body comes out.

    "Oh, it seems that being able to achieve God''s respect is indeed a bit capable. It''s not all piled up by waste and pills." a smile appeared,

    Lin Lei didn''t worry about hemagglutination breaking away from the shackles. He was even less anxious. Instead, he was excited about it. After all, in his opinion, hemagglutination can break away from the shackles. It''s a very good thing. After all, it will become very interesting.

    Instead of being bound by hemagglutination, he stopped exporting. He just looked at him quietly and watched how he gave his martial arts strategy to * *,

    "Space chopping."

    Hemagglutination shouted in a low voice, and then a strange picture appeared. After drinking, the space originally blocked by wushence was untied.

    "The power of space?" looking at the blood coagulation, Lin Lei''s eyes stared and flashed.

    "Yes, this guy does use the power of space, but the reason why he can use the power of space is purely at the cost of his life. Otherwise, he doesn''t have the power to fight back at all, let alone break it with a move."

    "Are you awake?" listening to the sudden explanation, Lin Lei was stunned, followed by a smile.

    "Hmm! I just woke up." seeing Lin Lei changing the topic, Bruce Lee continued: "it''s necessary to ask clearly. It can use the power of space. Although it belongs to forbidden art, it may surprise you at this time."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei looked up, looked at Xuening''s pale and ferocious face, looked stunned and puzzled, "so, are you sure you want to ask?"

    It''s not that Lin Lei doesn''t believe his words, but that Xuening is too embarrassed at the moment. How can the space source choose such a powerful monk.

    "Nonsense."

    White Lin Lei glanced, "I said whether you are stable or not. This moment is about whether you can enter the holy world. Do you still think it''s your own business?"

    "No, you''re wrong. It''s about my body. Don''t forget, you promised me, you can''t go back, otherwise..."

    "..." hearing the urgency in Bruce Lee''s tone, Lin Lei had no choice but to nod in response, "OK, I see. Just ask. It''s no big deal."

    Then, before Bruce Lee could speak again, he looked up at hemagglutination and asked, "old boy, where did you get the space skill you used just now?"

    "Of course, if you say so, let it go today. You and I can let it go, and if we don''t pursue it in the future, we won''t take revenge. How about it?"

    Looking at hemagglutination, Lin Lei was afraid that he wouldn''t agree, and then continued: "this is a business that can make a steady profit without losing. I hope you can think about it carefully?"

    "Oh, ha ha..."

    A shrill laugh came out of the hemagglutination mouth, "trade, don''t lose money."

    "Ha ha, what you said is really good!" he looked up at Lin Lei, and Xuening roared, "it''s really not a business to accompany Ben, but it''s really a business to lose blood and die for me."

    "Oh?" hearing what Xuening said, Lin Lei answered suspiciously. He didn''t understand what Xuening meant. In his opinion, such a good deal should be done by others, but he

    "Did you forget so soon?" seeing Lin Lei''s puzzled face, an unknown anger condensed in Xuening''s heart, and there was an impulse to find a way at any time.

    "Since you forgot, I''ll remind you." then, Xuening just wanted to kill my back. Do you think it''s possible for us to cooperate? "

    "Do you know that this is the last blood of my family, you, you killed him, you killed the hope of my family, you, everything is because of you."

    "..." now Lin Lei completely understands that this is the reason. He is also very helpless. After all, time can''t go back and people can''t come back from death.

    "All right, don''t talk nonsense to him. Since he won''t say it, he can only use it." at this moment, Bruce Lee is not silent. Bruce Lee won''t be used to such ink and ignorant people.

    "Such a drag?" seeing that Bruce Lee said it one by one, Lin Lei was a little speechless for a while.

    "Nonsense, hurry up, or give me your body and I''ll take him down for you?" after that, Bruce Lee appeared in front of Lin Lei. Lin Lei only shivered with excited eyes.

    "You... Don''t look at me like that!" he looked at Bruce Lee with four eyes, and Lin Lei was defeated after one round.

    "Oh, well, I''m really defeated by you." after saying that, my heart moved, and the initiative of my body was directly lost to Bruce Lee.

    With the previous experience, this time it''s much easier. The only bad thing is that every time Bruce Lee uses it, his body will be sore to death.

    No way, who makes Bruce Lee''s cultivation level high, and his cultivation level is only the realm of God.

    "Hey, hey, it''s good to have a body." Bruce Lee, who occupies Lin Lei''s body, moves his bones and reveals his long lost face.

    "Er... Nonsense." looking at Bruce Lee, Lin Lei can''t help feeling guilty. Considering that Bruce Lee has sacrificed his life to save him every time along the way, but he hasn''t done one thing well himself, Lin Lei feels very guilty about Bruce Lee.

    However, Bruce Lee is not clear about Lin Lei''s guilt. At the moment, he just wants to sprinkle the sweat he can feel now. After all, there are few such opportunities.

    "Look, it''s your honor to see me do it!" he said to Lin Lei. The next moment, Lin Lei''s figure directly saw where he was. He didn''t feel it at all for the angry blood coagulation.

    "Young man, I really don''t know what you want." however, in the blink of an eye, a mature voice came from behind, "you don''t want to have a chance to live just now. You have to let me come forward before you are willing to obey. It''s true."

    "You..." at this moment, Xuening was stunned. He didn''t expect the voice from behind. He looked up and looked at the place where Lin Lei was staying. At the moment, it was empty.

    "Why, you..." turns around and wants to see clearly, but his opportunity is Lin Lei... Er, no, is it Xiao Long who controls Lin Lei''s body? Of course not.

    A crisp sound of "pa" came. Lin Lei... Bruce Lee clapped his hands and directly pressed on Xuening''s head. A powerful and strange energy directly penetrated and began to read the memory of his life.

    "Shit, this old boy has done a lot of bad things. More importantly, he is still a traitor of the instrument sect. Hehe, it''s really interesting!"

    Little by little, after Bruce Lee explored the memory of hemagglutination little by little, a strange smile appeared, and then strong energy poured out of his palm and poured into the disclosure of hemagglutination from the palm on hemagglutination''s head.

    Ah ah

    A scream of hysterical pain came out of the mouth of hemagglutination, and the whole face was ferocious to the extreme. Basically, hemagglutination at the moment can be described as not human.

    The blood clotting at the moment can be described by wild animals. Seeing his red eyes and ferocious face, plus his murderous spirit, Lin Lei really doesn''t know what else to use without wild animals.

    "It''s old to be a fool, but I''m still not at ease. After all, the strictest mouth in the world is that of the dead, so..."

    "Kill!"

    After saying that, a touch of murderous spirit flashed over Bruce Lee. With both hands working hard, a strong breath appeared and appeared in the hemagglutination body at the same time.

    "Ah..."

    The scream became more violent. Bruce Lee didn''t stop it. After all, this was to strangle hemagglutination.

    "Touch..." made a dull noise. Before hongmang, a living person burst into pieces in an instant. Flesh and blood scattered everywhere. Lin Lei was covered with blood. The scene was extremely terrible and people couldn''t bear to look at him directly.

    If a timid person sees this scene now, it goes without saying that he can think of what''s going on,

    Moreover, at the moment, Lin Lei is standing where he is, covered with blood, and even his feet are broken meat. The scene is extremely terrible, and Lin Lei is like a demon, which makes people dare not look directly and fear.

    "Shit, Bruce Lee, are you crazy?" at the moment, Lin Lei, who is in a corner of his body, looked at this scene and flew into a rage. The whole person was not well.

    Originally, Lin Lei thought Bruce Lee would kill people directly, but he never thought that Bruce Lee''s action this time had completely exceeded his understanding.

    "It''s not a pity that such people die. I thought this way of death was a little cheap, this guy!"

    "Hmm?" seeing Bruce Lee''s fierce appearance, Lin Lei knew that there must be something strange, "tell me, what''s going on, which can make you so hated by the old man." Lin Lei asked.

    "Alas!" understanding Lin Lei''s doubts, Bruce Lee spoke out what he saw. "This guy has trained a skill, and the key to this skill is to use the energy of a boy and a girl just born."

    "You know, Reiki is very important to monks, let alone a newborn child."

    "If you use the child''s aura and friars of his level to absorb it at will, then all the children''s aura will be absorbed. Just now I looked at it roughly. There are about 100000 children''s lives. Do you think I can be such a person?"

    "Asshole!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to say anything anymore. He didn''t expect the old guy to be so crazy. Although Lin Lei claims he''s not a good man, at least he won''t do such a damaging thing.

    "Forget it, Ken is not worth getting angry. Besides, he has died in his life... Er, no, he should have no next life. His soul has completely disappeared in the world. No matter who it is, don''t want him to recover."

    As he said this, he seemed to be out of breath. With a move of mind, he withdrew from his control of the physical body, and Lin Lei thought about my initiative again at the moment Bruce Lee withdrew.

    How about thinking about the origin of space? Do you know?

    Lin Lei didn''t want to be entangled in the matter just now. Lin Lei quickly turned the topic around.

    "Found it." seeing Lin Lei, he said systematically, "what the old guy used just now is really the art of space, and the art of space is given to him by the origin of space."

    "What?" Lin Lei was surprised.

    "Is it..."

 Chapter 941

    "Good!"

    Looking like Lin Lei, Bruce Lee smiled and said, "you''re right. His art of space is taught by the origin of space, but it''s very expensive."

    "You saw it just now." pointing to the pool of flesh and blood on the ground, he continued: "the cost of using it once may be a thousand years of life or ten thousand years, or even more."

    "And this trick can''t be used all the time. It can be said that it''s a chicken rib for him. After all, he doesn''t really think about my space law."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s explanation, he nodded, but he was a little confused. Since the origin of space can teach him tricks, why not teach him his rules. Moreover, this kind of trick is clearly a deadly trick. Of course, it can also be used as a life-saving trick, but ordinary people will not use it under normal circumstances.

    "Don''t get confused. It''s easy to say." understand Lin Lei''s confusion and doubt. "I''ve seen it when I was exploring just now. He inadvertently got something beneficial to the source of space, so in exchange, the source of space will teach him this trick."

    "What?" without hesitation, he asked directly. He wanted to know what kinds of things could make the origin of space so.

    "Original pulp."

    "What? Origin... Origin fruit pulp?" Lin Lei is very strange to this word. It can be said that he has never heard of it, but from the literal point of view, he still understands the general meaning.

    "Yes, the original fruit pulp," looked at Lin Lei, and Bruce Lee smiled, "this kind of thing is very rare. It can be said that it is rare in a thousand years... Er, no, it is rare in a thousand years."

    "Get to the point!" Lin Lei retorted with a white eye,

    "..." Bruce Lee is very helpless about Doctor Lin Lei, but he finally depends on him.

    "The original fruit pulp is a very precious and precious thing that is good for all the original sources, but in short, it is an energy carrier that can promote or repair the original source."

    Speaking of this, Bruce Lee looked up at Lin Lei and said, "can you understand me?"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei did not respond to Bruce Lee''s stupid question.

    "OK!" seeing that Lin Lei chose to ignore it, Bruce Lee smiled awkwardly and continued: "this kind of thing is rare in this world. Basically, each boundary can only grow one, and the growth environment is unknown. When it blooms and bears fruit is even more unknown, unless some people with great luck can understand it."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei looked at the pile of flesh and blood on the ground and was stunned. "Shit, this is also a man of great luck?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t believe it. After all, he really saw the performance of hemagglutination just now, so

    "Cough, that..." understanding Lin Lei''s idea, Bruce Lee coughed slightly and said awkwardly: "well, maybe it''s because there are too many people killed by watching things, so his luck has long been dissipated by the murderous spirit."

    "..." Lin Lei is basically deaf to Bruce Lee''s words. He suspects that Bruce Lee''s story is wrong.

    "Tell me about the origin of space. Where did the hemagglutination be found?" looking at Bruce Lee, Lin Lei changed his mind.

    "....." Bruce Lee doesn''t think 9 it''s strange about Lin Lei''s words. After all, it''s like what Lin Lei might do.

    "North region, deep in xuanming mountain."

    "What? Northern regions, xuanming mountain?" Lin Lei was surprised. The place where Bruce Lee said the origin of space coincided with his message of Tao in the red chamber. Lin Lei had more confidence in the red chamber.

    "Tut Tut, that Honglou is pretty good. The information you get is the same place as that of my Tao, which means that even if there is no real space source in this place, there will be other really expensive things."

    "Well, that''s right."

    For Bruce Lee, Lin Lei nodded approvingly, but he was still the same. The origin of the space was in xuanming Valley, so he didn''t have to go to other places.

    "Well, well, now that you know the trend of the source of space, take action quickly. You can only be regarded as a waste of time here." Lin Lei asked Lin Lei to get the trend of the source, but he still stood in place without any action. He couldn''t help urging him for a moment,

    "... I see!" without refutation, he knew that there were no things and fetters here, and he had completed even what the shadow asked.

    Thinking about it, he looked up at the second leader, who was already scared and sitting on the ground with a frightened face and dull eyes. Lin Lei sneered at him. He wanted to kill him, but he thought that if he wanted to kill him, other mountain thieves in the stronghold would be out of control and go out to help.

    "Boy, I have a request. As long as you promise me, I can''t kill you. Do you promise?" suddenly, a student wanted to give birth and looked at the second leader and said.

    Hearing this, the second leader, who had been scared silly, quickly raised his head and pricked up his ears, opened his lips tremblingly, and replied softly, "you... You say."

    The voice was very low, as if Lin Lei would treat him when the voice was loud.

    Lin Lei is also drunk when he is so cautious about the second leader. He didn''t expect that such a strong person doesn''t have a strong heart. However, Lin Lei doesn''t care about this. After all, all he wants is to let him watch the remaining mountain bandits and don''t let them go out to harm,.

    Thinking, he smiled bitterly, shook his head, opened his mouth and told the second leader, "my request is very simple. I won''t kill you, but you should ensure that you look after the remaining mountain thieves in the stockade and don''t let them go out to harm others."

    "It''s very simple for you. Of course, if you let me know that you dare not do what I say and encourage them to indulge in killing, let alone die, I will let you know what life is better than death and what pain is."

    The cold eyes were murderous. The second leader felt the cold moment and nodded in response, "promise, promise."

    As Lin Lei said, as the second leader in the stockade, he can do the conditions just put forward by Lin Lei, and he is very relaxed,

    For a person who wants to break down and want to live, how can he not agree to such things.

    "Oh, don''t promise so soon. Although it''s simple, it''s a little difficult to do. I don''t want to despair. What you showed me when I came to inspect is another scene."

    Then, with a move in mind, a god control pill was taken out of the savings ring and handed to the second leader.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know whether the magic pill is effective or not. After all, he has rarely used it since he achieved the divine realm, and it''s unclear whether it has any effect on the divine realm,

    "Eat it and I''ll let you go."

    "Can I just eat it?" looking at the pill in front of me, the second leader asked Lin Lei.

    "Yes, as long as you eat it, you can let go." Lin Lei nodded.

    With the sound of "Gudong", Lin Lei was sure enough. The second leader didn''t think about it or even afraid that it was poison. He grabbed the plug in the mouth and swallowed it immediately.

    The pill melts at the entrance. Of course, for the current second leader, there is no time to think about other things. As for the pill fragrance in the mouth, it is even more neglected.

    He has only one idea now, that is to let Lin Lei leave quickly. The farther he leaves, the better. He''d better never appear.

    Seeing that the second leader swallowed the pill, time passed, but there was no change in the past. Lin Lei thought he had failed.

    "Alas, it seems that this God control pill is only right..."

    "Putong" just when Lin Lei thought the magic pill failed, the second leader sitting on the ground bounced up from the ground, knelt down in front of Lin Lei and kowtowed.

    With respect and awe in his face and the thumping kowtow of the head facing the ground, Lin Lei''s heart jumped fiercely and a smile appeared. He knew that the God control pill had successfully controlled the second leader,

    In this regard, Lin Lei has a new definition of the power of controlling the divine pill, because at this time, he tried it on the people in the divine realm for the first time. With this attempt, he believes that those stocks will be used up soon.

    "Get up!" waved to the second leader and asked him to get up. "It''s up to you. Don''t let me down. I''m afraid even myself when I''m angry. I hope you don''t let me down."

    "Putong" knelt down again and Zhenzhong nodded, "master, don''t worry! Your subordinates will seriously complete the things you have told them. They will never let those people go out to harm the surrounding villages."

    "Well, that''s good!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei has no worries. With the help of God control pill, he believes that the two leaders will not go against his own will.

    "All right, get up. I''ll give it to you here. I''m leaving. If there''s anything in the future, you can pass it on to me through the transmission jade slips."

    In the past, after all, the second leader is his subordinate. Although he is slightly dissatisfied with his previous behavior, he is his subordinate after all. He can bully his people. If others want to bully, he won''t agree.

    "Yes, my subordinates understand!" he got up. As a result, Lin Lei''s voice jade slips stood aside obediently and respectfully without talking.

    After glancing around, Lin Lei nodded and waved, arranged a prepared Zun level array in the whole stockade, and wrapped the whole stockade in it.

    After all this, Lin Lei knows a little. He looks at the second leader, turns around, dodges and disappears in place.

    "Remember, this is for you. No matter who violates the law set by the Lord, there is only one end, that is death."

    The sound was melodious and came into the ears of the second leader. For this, the second leader was inspired, and immediately bowed down and said yes.

    Outside the stockade, the shadow hidden behind a rock by Lin Lei kept feeling the situation in the stockade. Just now, their divine sense was isolated by a sudden array. They were very anxious about it.

    "It''s always like this. Why can''t it make people worry a little?"

    "Yes, if you know, you''ll follow in. Even if your husband insists, you''ll go in. At least you can look at him and guard him."

    At the moment, they were worried. They didn''t feel the husband in their mouth behind them. Lin Lei had appeared there at the moment, and all their words were heard.

    Looking at his wife''s anxious appearance, Lin Lei felt warm, then stretched out his hand to the two wives, and the landlord said, "thank you for your concern."

    "But you have no confidence in being a husband! Anyway, your men have killed saints!"

    "You..."

    Feeling their bodies being attacked by the landlord, their first reaction was to counterattack, but when they were ready to start, their anxious voices appeared. For this, they quickly put the mobilized energy back in.

    A little girl''s appearance was revealed, her face was blushing, and her body leaned against Lin Lei, "hum, smelly husband, it took so long to come out. Do you know we''re worried?"

    "Yes, we are worried about you, and our divine consciousness was isolated just now, which makes us more anxious!"

    Listening to their words, Lin Lei quickly opened his mouth to appease, "well, well, this thing is over, and don''t I stand in front of you?"

    In order to reassure them, Lin Lei said the decision he had made in his heart, "don''t worry, I will definitely bring you with me next time in my house."

    "Really?"

    Hearing this, the second daughter suddenly got up from Lin Lei and said in a surprise, "are you serious? Take us later?"

    "Yes, husband, you can''t go back on your word? It''s a puppy?"

    "......." seeing the two people questioning, Lin Lei suddenly felt very ashamed. However, for the two wives, Lin Lei can only nod in response, "well, as you said, if it''s a crime, it''s... As Bing er said, it''s a dog to repent!"

    The two women looked at each other and nodded, "well, we believe in our husband."

    "Well, that''s right!"

    Seeing that things were finally clear, the second daughter also had a smile on her face, and a sense of pride just looked at me, "OK, since there is no problem, let''s hurry to meet emperor Shitian!"

    "Now the origin of space has been determined. It is in the xuanming Valley in the northern region. It is necessary to subdue and refine it."

    A touch of firmness flashed through Lin Lei''s eyes, "whether you can successfully promote the holy land depends on whether you can accept the origin of space this time."

    The second daughter saw that her husband was so firm and didn''t speak. She shut her mouth obediently. They knew the importance. In front of such things, as a smart woman, she should choose silence.

    "Let''s go."

    Seeing that the two women were silent, Lin Lei smiled, then held the two women''s Willow waist and rushed into the clouds towards the xuanming Valley in the northern region. It was as fast as crossing the sky. It was amazing.

    Time is something invisible and untouchable, just like a white horse passing through a gap, which is fleeting.

    On the top of Diling mountain in the northern region, a man, a woman and a rabbit are standing at the top of the mountain and looking around, as if waiting for someone to come.

    "Alas, I said emperor Shitian, are you sure Lin Lei will come today and let us wait here?" the rabbit couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 942

    "What Lin Lei said seems to be very punctual. He will come back soon, so I''m sure he will come later and introduce you." without looking back, he still glances around to explore Lin Lei''s location.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    For emperor Shitian''s insistence, the rabbit didn''t know what to say. He wanted to dissuade him, but according to Emperor Shitian''s serious face, the rabbit finally chose silence.

    One side, Tianning looked at emperor Shi Tian, his heart was convex, and he didn''t speak like a rabbit.

    At the moment, they are not far from Diling mountain. At the moment, they are crossing the void and rushing frantically towards Diling mountain.

    The only man was looking anxiously ahead, as if he wanted to explore something.

    "It''s over. I didn''t expect to be late. I hope emperor Shitian can wait patiently, otherwise he will wait for some time if he wants to meet him!"

    "Husband, don''t worry... I believe emperor Shitian will wait." the woman in blue said.

    At the moment, if emperor Shitian sees the three people here, he will recognize who they are.

    It was none other than Lin Lei and others who started from the blood soul stronghold. After two months, the three finally came to a place not far from Diling mountain. They had agreed a time with emperor Shitian, but they were late for some inevitable reasons.

    For this, Emperor Shitian, who is on the top of Diling mountain, is still waiting foolishly at the moment.

    "Shouldn''t it? Lin Lei doesn''t usually eat. What''s the matter this time?" seeing that the agreed time has passed for a long time, Emperor Shi Tian was stunned.

    Of course, he won''t think about Lin Lei''s injury or killing, because it''s impossible. Others don''t know that emperor Shitian, as his separate body, is very aware of his own strength.

    In the divine world, Lin Lei is undoubtedly on the top. Therefore, the combat power of the people in the divine world cannot match Lin Lei. Of course, if the holy world arrives, someone may hurt Lin Lei.

    As time goes by, the rabbit who was not optimistic about Lin Lei is more irritable now! It''s like I won''t go if you don''t go.

    "I said emperor Shitian, this is the Lin Lei who is never late and on time in your mouth?" a touch of ridicule showed no doubt.

    In this regard, Tianning wanted to stop it, but he thought of the character of the rabbit and the fact that Lin Lei was really late. It was inconvenient to speak for a moment, and finally he retreated directly to one side and remained silent.

    The practice of turning a blind eye to rabbits is to treat them with a silent attitude.

    "I..." seeing the rabbit say so, Emperor Shitian wanted to refute, but when I blurted out the word, the whole person choked because he didn''t know what else to say. After all, it was true that Lin Lei was late.

    "Alas!"

    "Well, in that case, let''s hurry. As for Lin Lei, let''s leave him a message. When he comes, let him go to the city not far ahead to find us. What do you say?" he looked at emperor Shitian and seemed to want his permission.

    "I..." wanted to say no, but the rabbit said something. Tianning was also waiting for the result with expectant eyes. Emperor Shitian swallowed the words he wanted to refuse, then smiled awkwardly and nodded.

    "Well... Since Lin Lei didn''t come on time and we''ve been waiting here for so long, let''s go!"

    Then the sword appeared in the hand in the hand flute and carved it on a clean and empty stone.

    On it, "I''ll wait for you in the city ahead, and Emperor Shi Tian writes" these three words appear on the stone.

    One side, looking at emperor Shitian''s technique, his eyes suddenly brightened. He stepped forward to observe emperor Shitian''s words closely, but before she came forward, the rabbit saw her mind and stopped her.

    "Well, let''s go, but there are many good things waiting for you!"

    Emperor Shi Tian: "......"

    For the rabbit, Emperor Shitian can only say nothing. At the same time, he also knows that this kind of experience has no resistance to Tianning.

    Sure enough, as soon as the rabbit said this, her eyes were still on the emperor Shitian font, but the next moment her eyes lit up fiercely, turned her head and walked slowly in the direction of the city without hesitation.

    While walking, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and urged emperor Shitian and rabbit, "I said, can you hurry up, sharpen haw, hurry up."

    "......." for Tianning, both emperor Shitian and rabbit were very helpless. Even for a moment, the rabbit regretted what he said just now.

    "Alas, why is an avatar of deforestation so... So different?" looking at Tianning''s back, Emperor Shi Tian thought for a long time and finally thought of the words to express Tianning.

    "Finished, I didn''t expect that Tianning is so nostalgic for the life here." looking at Tianning, a touch of tenderness appears in a rabbit, "but it''s good. She''s happy. Give me the good side and let me protect her and become her patron saint."

    Looking at the rabbit saying this, Emperor Shitian was worried. He wanted to say something. He thought about his mouth, but he didn''t say it. "

    "Let''s go!" finally, he blurted out two words, then stepped out one step, disappeared in situ and chased Tianning.

    "Cut, you boy..." seeing that emperor Shi Tian took a step first, the rabbit was stunned, and then played with a smile and stepped up to catch up.

    Whoosh

    The sound of breaking through the air came. Shortly after the emperor Shitian three left, three voices of breaking through the air came. In the twinkling of an eye, the three people appeared on the top of Diling mountain, which was where the emperor Shitian three were before.

    The three settled down. The man let go of his divine consciousness and looked around. A touch of loss appeared, "it seems that it''s still late. Emperor Shitian must have left."

    "Yes, after all, it''s still such a long time after dinner. Even if emperor Shi Tian can wait, the two who follow him won''t wait!" seeing his husband''s lost appearance, one shadow hurriedly came to speak.

    "I''ll wait for you in the city ahead. Emperor Shi Tian writes!" just under Lin Lei''s silent power, a voice comes from the side. It''s not someone else, but a wife.

    "Husband, do you think it was written by Emperor Shitian?" he pointed to the stone with words and reminded Lin Lei.

    "Huh? Word...?"

    At the place where Shun Bing pointed, he saw more than a dozen words appear in front of him. The originally lost face disappeared in an instant, and a smile appeared, "Oh, it seems that emperor Shi Tian and they have indeed come, but they can''t wait for us, so they left first."

    "Let''s go. Since he is waiting in the city ahead, we can''t be late this time."

    He did what he said and did without waiting for the reaction of the two shadows. Two waves of energy emerged and directly wrapped the two shadows. Then Lin Lei took a step, left his place as fast as he could now, and chased in the direction of emperor Shi Tian.

    At the moment, Emperor Shitian didn''t know that they were very close to Lin Lei.

    "Lin Lei... What kind of person is Lin Lei? Why are you so determined that he won''t be late?"

    Suddenly, Emperor Shi Tian was stunned, and then a smile appeared, "he! He is the kind of person who will revenge and will never leave future trouble for himself."

    "Even if a person is determined to kill him, that person has already set foot on the road of Jiuyou. No matter how powerful that person is, Lin Lei can send him into Jiuyou as long as that person dares, and even let him disappear directly into the avenue of heaven and earth, as if that person has never appeared."

    "Really?" listening to Emperor Shi Tian''s evaluation of Lin Lei, Tian Ning was stunned.

    This kind of person is very dangerous to her. Even when she introduced Lin Lei to Emperor Shitian just now, she had a feeling of deja vu. It was like emperor Shitian said something about not Lin Lei, but the Lord of the great wilderness Luo Xuan. Then she would be greedy and haggle over every penny.

    "Well, yes!"

    Without hesitation, Emperor Shitian nodded and answered, "Lin Lei is such a person. With his own efforts, he cultivates step by step from a small alien world. No one can understand the hardships on the road step by step. No matter how dangerous it is ahead, as long as Lin Lei meets it, he will do everything to get rid of it."

    "Of course, at this time, Lin Lei will do such a crazy thing for the enemy. Indeed, for friends, just like you, Lin Lei won''t do what I just said, but will do whatever he wants."

    "......." Tian Ning probably learned about Lin Lei from emperor Shi Tian''s explanation to Lin Lei.

    One side, seeing Tianning was silent, he thought he had ideas about Lin Lei, and even thought of what he had just said, which was a little abrupt. Then he quickly explained, "in fact, Lin Lei is not just like this. He is a very good person, such as me. I am what he wants to come out, and the sword in the flute in my hand was once his weapon, which was given to me later."

    After saying that, the sword in the flute in emperor Shitian''s hand trembled slightly, and a sound of the sword broke through the prohibition of the Jade Flute and resounded through the air.

    "Hmm? What''s going on?"

    Looking at the sword in the flute, Emperor Shi Tian was stunned and puzzled. He saw the uncontrolled appearance of the sword in the flute for the first time.

    "Pa pa..."

    Just when Emperor Shitian and others were silent, a clapping voice came from the rear, accompanied by a man''s voice, "Oh, yes, I didn''t expect that emperor Shitian''s evaluation of that person was so pertinent."

    "Huh?"

    "Stop, who are you?"

    Among the three emperor Shitian, the rabbit reacted the fastest. He immediately came to Emperor Shitian and Tianning and protected them after they were born. Then a huge murderous spirit broke out. The sound was the same as the opposite. At this moment, all he heard from the rabbit was cold and murderous.

    "You... Are the incarnation of killing and cutting?" looking at the rabbit that suddenly appeared, the person clapping and cheering was stunned, and then asked.

    "You... Who are you?" the man in front of him broke his own body. For a moment, the rabbit seemed to be caught by his tail, and then flew into a rage.

    "Yes, I can''t compare such killing intention." Lin Lei was stunned by the killing spirit transmitted by the rabbit, and then said.

    "Who are you?" looking at the mysterious man, the rabbit didn''t know him. Of course, he was the one who clapped his hands. He was none other than Lin Lei, but he changed his face because he was afraid of trouble.

    Not only him, but also the shadow two women behind him go to Lin Lei and hide their appearance. Therefore, the rabbit who has seen Lin Lei''s true face doesn''t know that he is facing Lin Lei and the essence of emperor Shi Tian at the moment.

    "Forest..."

    "Don''t say, let me see her strength first?"

    Looking at emperor Shitian, Lin Lei made him silent before he opened his mouth to reveal his identity.

    "How... How about this?" looking at Lin Lei, Emperor Shitian scratched his head in embarrassment. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to have such a side.

    "It''s all right. Don''t worry." knowing that emperor Shi Tian is not at ease, Lin Lei cast a reassuring eye on him. Then he turned his eyes to the rabbit and said, "little rabbit, let me see what you can do and see if you are strong or I am strong."

    "I haven''t eaten much all the way. I really don''t know if my strength will improve a little after eating you?"

    "....." emperor Shi Tian was very helpless about what Lin Lei said, but he didn''t dare to stop him.

    Seeing the scene getting worse and worse, the battle mode is about to start. For a time, Tianning, who has been meditating for a long time, appears with a smile and takes a step to come to the rabbit,

    "Why are you here? Hurry back. I can feel that this guy has strong strength!" looking at Tianning, the rabbit said.

    "Well, yes, so they can be regarded as a complete killing together." seeing Tianning coming forward, Lin Lei nodded, "but I don''t know what the power of your two hands is."

    As he spoke, a powerful and unparalleled sense of war rushed out of his body, which showed how much he wanted a painful battle.

    "Oh."

    A chuckle came out of Tianning''s mouth, and then bowed to Lin Lei, "Lin Daoyou, since you''re here, why don''t you show your true face."

    "Lin... Taoist friend?" the rabbit who had been prepared aside heard Tianning say so, and his brain was short circuited for a while.

    "Lin Lei, Taoist friend." ignoring the rabbit, Tian Ning said, "I wasn''t sure just now. It can be seen that the appearance of emperor Shitian is strange, and you told the identity of emperor Shitian when you came, so... You are the noumenon Lin Lei in his mouth!"

    "....." the scene was quiet. The smoke of the original battle retreated. Lin Lei, who was full of war spirit, was like a person whose desire was hard to stop. He was broken by a person''s cold water vapor and was listless at the moment of hearing Tianning''s direct disclosure of his identity.

    "Er... Well, Lin Lei, I didn''t say that. She came out by herself." at this moment, Emperor Shitian quickly stood up and said.

    "Cut, it''s boring." looking at Tianning and Emperor Shitian, Lin Lei reluctantly shook his head. "Originally he wanted to fight against deforestation, but I didn''t expect..."

    "I didn''t expect you to be so smart and be able to show your identity." then Lin Lei knew that he was exposed, then he didn''t hide it, took off his disguise and appeared in front of the three.

    "My God, you... You..."

 Chapter 943

    Lin Lei Zhenrong appeared in front of the rabbit. Seeing Lin Lei Zhenrong, he recognized at a glance that the person in front of him was the only one who had communicated with emperor Shitian.

    Inexplicably, a sense of effort surged into her heart. At the same time, she knew that if she really fought, I''m afraid she would lose as emperor Shitian said.

    Of course, this is just his guess. Even if he won''t lose, he won''t win. At most, there will be a draw.

    "Hey, hey."

    Turning his head, he glanced at the rabbit and looked at him. Lin Lei smiled and said, "you are Tianshu rabbit!"

    "The strength is very strong, and the Qi of killing and cutting is not comparable to me, which I admit."

    "That''s right, don''t look at me..." when he heard this, the rabbit''s heart protruded and his face showed arrogance, but who knows he hasn''t finished speaking. Lin Lei''s voice appeared this time, but the meaning of this time was very different. It was exactly the opposite just now.

    "Although you have a strong spirit of killing, if you really work hard, you will die. You can deny this, but it is true!" Lin Lei will not lie about this.

    Lin Lei had a general understanding of Tianshu rabbit just now. Of course, if Lin Lei had a complete origin of killing, perhaps Lin Lei would be afraid. After all, the origin of killing has exceeded the sage of Daoguo.

    At the moment, all his combat power can only laugh at the monks who cultivated in the later period of Daoguo. As for the full Daoguo saint, Lin Lei can''t kill him, but he can escape from his hands.

    As for going up, he can''t help it. After all, his strength is limited and his realm is limited. He is sure that he can really enter the realm of saints. Even if he first enters the realm of saints, it''s not enough to see the great fullness of Tao and fruit in front of him.

    "I..."

    He wanted to refute on the spot. At least he was also the origin of killing and cutting. Although he was forced to be divided into two, at least he was also standing at the peak of the Tao, but now he was belittled by the people in front of him.

    "Lin Lei, it''s OK. You haven''t heard of it since you came here. Can you sit down and discuss the next thing?"

    At this moment, he understood that Tianshu rabbit didn''t remember well. For a moment, before Tianshu rabbit could speak, Emperor Shitian hurriedly spoke to Lin Lei.

    "You need to know what you''re here for this time, the origin of space. Do you offend Tianshu rabbit like this..." he said, and Emperor Shitian blinked in embarrassment.

    "..." looking at the emperor Shi Tian''s appearance at the moment, Lin Lei smiled, then looked aside Tianning and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are also a person who values sex over friends. If you have a daughter-in-law, you will forget your solid comrade in arms?"

    "You..." you know what Lin Lei means. Although you think Lin Lei''s words are a little convex, you can''t help it. At the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, your eyes can''t help glancing at Tianning, and then a blush appears on your cheeks.

    "I''ll go. It''s over. The iron tree doesn''t bloom for thousands of years. I didn''t expect a big one to come when the flowers bloom. You can, I''m willing to bow down!" said Lin Lei. He didn''t forget to bow his hand to him, so he was convinced.

    "Er, you are..." a voice came from the side. The voice was very clear, which awakened Lin Lei and Emperor Shitian.

    "Nothing... Nothing!"

    The speaker is no one else, but Tianning, the favorite of emperor Shi Tian.

    Facing Tianning''s four eyes, looking at her clear and clean eyes, Emperor Shitian found that he had been unable to extricate himself from her.

    "That..." he didn''t dare to look any more. He was afraid that he couldn''t help coming forward and doing something too much. Then he took a tough turn, turned his head to one side, and said, "Lin Lei, do you have any way to the origin of space? After all, this is an opportunity for you to compete for a breakthrough."

    As soon as emperor Shitian said this, all the people in the hall looked at him, and there was an expression of giving a way in their eyes.

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Looking at the people''s eyes, Lin Lei wanted to say "I didn''t", but somehow, when he blurted out this sentence, he tried his best to say something contrary to what he wanted to say in his mind.

    "This matter is a secret. The most important thing for us now is to find the existence of the source of space. As long as I see him, I have the ability to subdue him."

    Lin Lei''s heart was empty, but the expression on his face was really firm. There were only one and two sides.

    However, Emperor Shi Tian and Ying believed Lin Lei''s words very much, even without any doubt, but similarly, Tianning and Tianshu rabbit were completely opposite to everyone''s ideas.

    After all, they belong to the existence of three thousand Avenue, so they are very clear about the strength of the origin of space.

    Although they don''t know much about Lin Lei''s strength, they know that Lin Lei is not the opponent of the origin of space. They don''t have to think about it. There is no doubt about it.

    "Cut..."

    Tianning didn''t say anything to Lin Lei, but Tianshu rabbit was different. Lin Lei''s move just now undoubtedly made her feel a little unhappy. Therefore, she would give up such a good opportunity.

    "I don''t know whether you really have that strength or whether you are helpless at all. It''s just because of the bad face."

    "..............." Lin Lei was stunned when he was revealed by a word. A touch of blush appeared, but this blush disappeared in an instant and no one noticed it.

    No doubt Lin Lei won''t answer the question of Tianshu rabbit. After all, what the other party said is right. He hasn''t thought of how to fight the origin of space.

    However, just because he can''t deal with others doesn''t mean he can''t. when he thinks of Bruce Lee, Lin Lei feels a little guilty. However, when he thinks that he can enter the holy world faster after improving his strength and help Bruce Lee find the materials to reshape his body, the original trace of guilt in Lin Lei''s heart disappears in an instant.

    "Shit, isn''t it! Can you let me be quiet?" in the system, Bruce Lee, who sensed Lin Lei''s idea, withdrew from practice, looked up at the sky and said to himself with a helpless face.

    "Really, isn''t it a source of space? In my world, this source, even the lowest friars, can crush many at will. Unexpectedly, it has become a top-level existence here."

    "Alas! The world has declined." thinking of everything in the world, the system couldn''t help sighing.

    "It''s not the decline of the world, but the decline of the cultivation civilization of this domain." the system rarely spoke.

    "This bit field belongs to the most marginal area of the whole bit field. There is little spiritual power here. Even skills are so ugly. How strong do you think there can be in this level of bit field?"

    "As for the host, our task is to cultivate him into an existence beyond all. As long as he can complete the opening and achievement of Hongmeng, his task here will be completed and come to an end."

    "As for his accomplishments, as long as he can reach the level of the main road, he will know the next things. You should understand this."

    "......." looking at the sky, he cast a white eye. It was the first time that he heard the system say so much, and its purpose was for the host, that is, Lin Lei.

    However, Lin Lei is just complaining about the system. In fact, if Lin Lei is really in danger, how can he not help!

    "Really, I have to do it again. The little friends who have just recovered have to be consumed again this time."

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is deep in the outside world, doesn''t know. The system has discussed with Bruce Lee for a long time.

    At the moment, he just wants to improve his strength as soon as possible. When he finds the source of space, he has to be flexible. No one knows what will happen next, so Lin Lei can only look at it step by step now.

    There is no other way. This is the most appropriate way. After all, the strength is limited.

    "This matter will not be discussed first." Lin Lei doesn''t want to stay on this matter. He looks up and surrenders to Tianning and asks for advice. "I dare ask Miss Tianning. I don''t know if you can accurately sense the place where the source of space is."

    "Oh, of course, it''s ok if you don''t have an accurate orientation. It''s probably good as long as you can make sure he''s in that area." Lin Lei said eagerly.

    "This..." her eyes looked at Lin Lei and looked forward to that look. Tianning was stunned and wanted to respond, but she didn''t know how to respond.

    Not for others, but even for her, it is impossible to accurately determine the location of the spatial origin, even for the region. First, because the killing origin is divided into two, without the original strength, but because the spatial origin is best at the art of space. As long as he uses the art of space, let alone her prosperity, Even Hongjun with the blessing of 3000 Avenue can not completely lock the location of the source of space.

    "Is that right?" Tianning hesitated and looked evasive. Needless to say, Lin Lei also understood what was going on in his heart. Of course, despite this, Lin Lei didn''t say anything. After all, he was facing the origin of space.

    "It''s all right. Anyway, the information obtained says that in the dark valley deep in the origin of space, whether the information is correct or not will be known only by going in and exploring."

    After that, he smiled indifferently and then stopped talking. After all, the scene was very embarrassing. If he went on, he was afraid of the degree of suicide.

    ... no one spoke. Emperor Shi Tianfei led the way. They agreed. It was not that they didn''t want to say, but that they didn''t know how to speak.

    The scene was so cold that I didn''t know what to say or what to do. I just kept flying. The time passed little by little. In the twinkling of an eye, three hours passed. The sky slowly darkened, and the scene became more depressed.

    "Hey, look, ahead..."

    Just when the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme, a voice came from the front. The silent scene was broken by the voice. Everyone looked in the direction of the talking hand.

    In front, the lights appeared before. It was a city, a huge city, very big. At this time, Lin Lei had seen the largest city, not one of them.

    "This city is... Where, why is it so huge, and its body seems to have a huge array. This array is very powerful and mysterious. At this time... Where?"

    At the first sight of seeing the city, Lin Lei noticed his difference. The city gave him a vague feeling except mystery.

    "I don''t know. I came here on a temporary basis. Where is it at this time..." then Lin Lei said, Tianshu rabbit said, but then there was no sound, because she didn''t know where it was. She also had the feeling Lin Lei had just felt about it.

    "Alas, don''t worry about him. Anyway, he had plans to go in before. Since he came, why don''t he go in and have a look?" aside, Emperor Shi Tian saw Lin Lei and Tianshu rabbit''s doubts. He looked at them angrily, then opened his mouth and informed them, raised his feet, stepped out and disappeared in place without waiting for Lin Lei to speak,

    When the figure appeared again, it had come to the gate of the mysterious city.

    "Stone city?"

    "Oh, this city is interesting. Stone city. Is it because the city is made of stones, so it doesn''t take this name?"

    Seeing the name of the city, Emperor Shitian sneered and subconsciously interpreted it.

    "What are you talking about?"

    A sudden angry cry revived emperor Shitian from the fun of interpretation. However, at this moment, he noticed that there were two guards in the city gate.

    "You..." looking at them, Emperor Shitian trembled and flashed. When he came just now, he clearly didn''t feel anything, but now there are two living people in front of him.

    Of course, Emperor Shitian certainly doesn''t think there is a problem with his divine consciousness or perception. In this way, there must be a problem with the two people in front of him. After all, he is still very confident in his strength.

    "Boy, what did you just say?"

    "What''s the name of my stone city to do with you? Don''t you know that misfortune comes from the mouth and disease comes from the mouth?"

    The attitude of the two people, Emperor Shi Tian clearly felt that they were angry. It can be seen that they were very concerned about the word stone city.

    "Er... I..." looking at them like this, Emperor Shitian knew that his invisible words might poke the scales of the two people. He also knew this feeling.

    "You two, I''m really sorry. The boy''s words were so bumpy just now. I''m sorry here." he said and bowed.

    "Oh, yes, I didn''t expect my separation to apologize." at the moment, the rear clearly saw emperor Shitian''s action. Lin Lei was stunned on the spot. Emperor Shitian got up for the first time.

    "Yes! I didn''t expect your husband to be completely separated..." not only Lin Lei, but also the shadow on one side was stunned at emperor Shitian''s move.

    "Go and have a look. Maybe something happened?" ignored Lin Lei and others. Looking at emperor Shitian''s move, Tianning told him that he was not waiting for everyone''s response. Then he stepped out and rushed to the place where emperor Shitian was.

 Chapter 944

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Alas! This little girl..."

    Tianning looks like a wife worried about her husband''s accident. Lin Lei and Tianshu rabbit look at each other and shake their heads.

    "Let''s go!"

    Shaking his head, he was full of helplessness, and then ran after Tianning. Lin Lei smiled bitterly at the departure of the people,

    "It seems that this time I really found his happiness, but" said, and her eyes fell on Tianning. "This little girl seems to have a good impression of separation. Although her body is the origin of killing and cutting, as long as she likes it."

    "Hey, hey..."

    He smiled, waved to his wife, and then ran after them. Although there was no need to worry about them, there was something strange here. This was the first time Lin Lei saw such a strange city.

    At the gate of Shicheng, Emperor Shitian, who was in a stalemate, was very helpless. He didn''t expect that the bad words he said behind his back for the first time were still heard,

    However, it is in his heart that those two talents will appear. Otherwise, he doesn''t know there are people here. At the same time, it also reflects the strength of the city. Any first guard of the city gate can make him talk without a trace. What about the big people and the city master?

    Thinking, Emperor Shitian couldn''t help getting excited. After all, if he had such a strong man, he could ask for advice.

    "... what happened!"

    Just after emperor Shitian planned to go to the city to ask for advice, suddenly Tianning''s voice sounded in his ear, and suddenly emperor Shitian withdrew from his fantasy.

    Turned around, looked at Tianning, smiled awkwardly and said, "Oh, that... I accidentally said the wrong thing just now, but I was heard. Now it seems that people don''t let us into the city."

    "... you..." the Tianshu rabbit who followed him looked at emperor Shi Tian and was stunned. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.

    "Alas!" sighed, retreated to one side, did not speak, and fell into silence.

    The scene was extremely embarrassing, and the two guards stared at emperor Shitian, with hatred in their faces, as if he had done something that was unjustifiable.

    "You two, I don''t know how my brother offended me. No matter why, I''ll compensate for him here."

    With that, a bottle of pill appeared in his hand, opened the lid, and a vigorous vitality was revealed from it, with an irresistible aroma.

    Lin Lei believes that even if God Zun sees it, he will love it, regard it as life, and even rob it regardless of God Zun''s face.

    However, the scene that Lin Lei thought didn''t appear. The two guards looked at the pill in Lin Lei''s hand. There was no wave in their expression, and there was no greedy expression. It was like a piece of shit in Lin Lei''s hand at the moment, which didn''t arouse people''s desire at all.

    "Huh?"

    "How? What''s wrong?"

    Lin Lei was stunned when he realized that the two people were not moved by this. He was very puzzled that the scene he wanted did not appear. According to common sense, his pill was very good, and there was no reason why no one was indifferent to it.

    But these two people

    "Well, Lin Lei, you don''t have to waste your energy. There is no breath of life in these two people, so your pill is like chicken ribs to them." just when Lin Lei was helpless, Bruce Lee''s voice came.

    "What? No life... Breath?" Lin Lei seemed to hear something terrible. He looked stunned, waited with his pupils, and looked at the two guards with an incredible look.

    "Yes, no vital signs."

    Understanding Lin Lei''s doubts, Bruce Lee continued: "so, what do you think he will look at a vibrant pill if there is no sign of life?"

    "Bruce Lee''s meaning is very clear to him.

    If a person without life breath is faced with a pill full of vitality, it can be said that there is no temptation at all, because they don''t need this vitality and despise it more.

    However, how can it be? A person, and a living person, can stand in front of them alive without signs of life, which makes Lin Lei wonder.

    Moreover, this kind of situation has never happened in the divine world, the fairy world or the mortal world.

    Aside, Tianshu rabbit felt the violent fluctuation of Lin Lei''s body breath, and Lin Lei''s expression was complex. She understood that it was not simple.

    At the same time, she also coveted the elixir in Lin Lei''s hand. Although she didn''t need vitality, the aroma of the elixir moved her fingers. She couldn''t help but want to rush up and swallow it into her stomach to meet her appetite.

    Hoo

    Bruce Lee appeared in front of Lin Lei and turned to look at the construction of the stone city. The whole person was lost in thought, as if he was trying to figure out something, and as if there was something he didn''t understand.

    His face was dignified, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled at this moment. Lin Lei saw Bruce Lee for the first time.

    "What''s the matter, Lin Lei? I..." at this time, looking at the changing look on Lin Lei''s face, Emperor Shitian asked Lin Lei.

    Maybe it''s because I think it''s because of him, so my breath is much weaker.

    "It''s all right." as the essence of emperor Shitian, Lin Lei can feel his guilt. "This thing is much more complicated than you think."

    "Hmm? Yes... Is something wrong?" he knows Lin Lei''s temper very well. He knows Lin Lei can''t tell lies, so

    "Yes!" looking at the emperor Shitian, Lin Lei nodded and said, "didn''t you notice their breath just now?"

    "Yes, why?" when Lin Lei asked, Emperor Shi Tian didn''t want to think about it and directly responded, "there was really no difference between them just now, so..."

    "It''s not that you didn''t notice, but that they didn''t have the slightest sign of life." before emperor Shitian finished, Lin Lei continued, "well, even if it''s a soul, he will have signs of life, but it doesn''t have any."

    "So, you don''t realize that it''s normal. Don''t worry about it."

    "Moreover," he said, turning to look at the stone city, "I feel that this city is not simple, and the array on it is very powerful. I haven''t seen or even heard of this kind of truth."

    "This..." listening to the information from Lin Lei, Emperor Shitian''s brain was not enough. He met him for the first time. It was the same as Lin Lei and was covered on the spot.

    "Alas! It seems that he has encountered a very difficult thing this time!" sighed. Lin Lei was not talking and looked at Bruce Lee. He was waiting for the message from Bruce Lee.

    In the middle of the stone city, there is a very powerful courtyard with good scenery, including mountains, water and trees.

    In the middle of the courtyard, a very gorgeous and generous layout makes people feel very comfortable.

    "Interesting, I didn''t expect that there would be people in my stone city?" in his room, a middle-aged man smiled and slowly sent a cup of tea to his mouth.

    "Castle master, why don''t you go down and send them away? After all, you are trying to break through now. If you are disturbed by them..." then a voice came from the door.

    "No!"

    The man raised his hand to stop the sound from the door. Although the people outside the door could not see it, the man seemed to be used to this behavior.

    "We haven''t seen anyone in the stone city for a long time. It''s good to make these people come and add popularity to our city. Moreover, the leader holds a pill in his hand. If I expect it to be good, it''s very good. It can be said that the whole divine world doesn''t exist."

    "What? So strong!" understood the man''s meaning, and there was a cry outside the door.

    "Yes! It''s so strong. If... If he can refine that pill, maybe... Maybe..." said, the man seemed to think of something possible. His eyes were as wet as possible. If the man didn''t deliberately control it, I''m afraid his tears could not stop flowing down.

    "Castle leader, you must find a way to deal with this matter!" understood the man''s meaning, and the voice at the door was more urgent.

    "If that person can really help, we can completely solve the problem that there is no sign of life in the stone city! There will be no obstacles to breaking through the realm of saints at that time."

    "Hope!" listening to the words from the door, the man closed his eyes and a smile appeared on his face, but at the same time, a touch of bitterness was revealed under this smile.

    He knew that if this thing could succeed, their stone city would return to the past prosperity, but if it failed, then

    As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. He didn''t want to say it. He understood that if he said it and didn''t succeed in the end, it would undoubtedly be another heavy blow to the people in the stone city.

    As the castle owner of the whole stone city, he didn''t want to see this happen.

    ...... Lin Lei doesn''t know the gate tower. Their actions have long been noticed by the stone city and monitored under their eyes. The other party knows what they do at a glance.

    "Why haven''t you seen it yet? Isn''t it even useful for Bruce Lee this time?" Lin Lei was worried as Bruce Lee remained silent.

    An hour has passed. It is reasonable to say that Bruce Lee can''t use the needle for a long time.

    The longer the time, it means that it is difficult to do, or even impossible to do.

    "Boy, you have no confidence in me?" however, just when Lin Lei was disappointed, Bruce Lee''s voice echoed in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Huh? Are you awake?"

    "No, you peek at my heart again, you..." when Bruce Lee wakes up, Lin Lei is first happy, then the gap is wrong, and then he wants to come forward and theory.

    "Oh, yes, if you don''t want to know why these people don''t have life characteristics, ok... Just come on, I won''t fight back." seeing Lin Lei''s appearance of wanting to settle accounts, Bruce Lee was stunned, and then the scoundrel directly spread his hand, a look of everyone rubbing and abusing.

    "Shit, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re even more rogue." helpless, compared with Bruce Lee peeping into his heart, he wants to know why the two guards have no vital characteristics.

    "Hey, that''s right!" seeing Lin Lei''s silence, Bruce Lee smiled and immediately explained, "in fact, these people are not born with no vitality, but because there are some problems with their array in the city, which leads to the loss of their vitality."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s explanation, Lin Lei frowned, "no, since life has passed, why haven''t they fallen, and don''t you see them standing there alive?"

    "Apart from their lack of vitality, they haven''t changed at all. I can feel that they can still devour the aura of heaven and earth, strengthen themselves and become strong."

    "It''s also due to this array!" Bruce Lee understood Lin Lei''s doubts and said, "in fact, in addition to allowing life to pass, the greatest effect of this array is that it won''t die after the life opportunity disappears completely, and can still live in it like a normal person."

    "They have lived here for a long time. I guess they have forgotten what it feels like to have vitality."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s explanation, Lin Lei fell silent. Especially after hearing the effectiveness of this array, he was even more shocked. He was not only shocked by this array, but also shocked by the person who arranged it.

    How abnormal must that person be to be able to make such a common indignation if he can arrange such a shameless and powerful array.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s silence, Bruce Lee stretched out, yawned and said, "OK, you''ve made it clear. Since there''s nothing for me, I''ll go back first."

    "Ah, I......" Lin Lei, who wants to say something, just turned his head. At the moment, where is Bruce Lee in the field.

    "The dead Bruce Lee didn''t listen to me and left. It''s really..." looking at the direction Bruce Lee left, Lin Lei couldn''t help complaining.

    "What''s the matter? Is there any progress?" at this moment, Emperor Shitian''s voice came, pulling Lin Lei back from complaining to Bruce Lee.

    Looking up, at the moment, not only emperor Shi Tian, but also Tianning and Tianshu rabbit looked forward to him, as if they expected him to give an answer.

    "Er... In fact, if you say no, it''s a lie."

    "What, tell me what''s the matter with them. I was stunned when Emperor Shitian said just now." one side, Tianshu rabbit listened to Lin Lei''s meaning and immediately asked.

    With an eager look on his face, Lin Lei smiled and said, "you also feel that the city is an array, but the people who arrange this array are not particularly good."

    "Array?" when Lin Lei said this, everyone frowned and Tianshu rabbit said, "they have no sign of vitality. Why close this array?"

    "Yes, I haven''t heard that the array can make people lose their vitality and survive."

    "Yes, look at them. Nothing has changed except that they have no vitality. This is what the array can do?"

    At this moment, everyone opened their mouth and explained their own doubts. Unfortunately, Lin Lei didn''t know how to answer these questions, because he hadn''t heard of them. If it weren''t for Bruce Lee, I''m afraid he didn''t know the function and power of this array.

 Chapter 945

    I

    Lin Lei was stunned by the people''s expectation. He couldn''t say anything. Lin Lei also wanted to know about their problems, but... Where did he know the strangeness of this array.

    In his current state, he can only see the operation track of this array clearly. If he wants to clearly know the real purpose of this array and try to crack it, the time required is an astronomical number.

    Lin Lei visually estimated that if he wanted to break the blessing of this array, with his current array state, he could at least reach the holy level nine grades, and it would take at least thousands or even thousands of years during this period.

    However, there is little time left for him by the system now. If he doesn''t enter the holy world in more than 400 years, his life will be lost. Don''t mention cracking the array at that time, even if he wants to refine the array.

    "I... let''s go in first and have a look at the situation in the city." facing the expected eyes, Lin Lei finally felt bitter and changed the topic.

    "Now the city is like these two people. It can be imagined in the city! But the city is here. Why is no one coming?" Lin Lei thought for a long time, but he didn''t understand.

    It is reasonable to say that such a huge city should be very famous in the divine world, but I have been wandering in the divine world for many years, but I have never heard of such a direct, huge and magnificent city as stone city.

    "Agree!"

    Tianshu rabbit spoke, and she was also very curious about it. After all, as the peak of Tao, he had never seen such a strange thing.

    Now this kind of thing appears in front of him, and the curiosity in his heart naturally can''t help coming out.

    "Yes!"

    Seeing that everyone nodded in agreement, Lin Lei nodded in response, turned to the gatekeepers and said, "guys, I''m going to enter the city. I don''t know if I can make way!"

    As the saying goes, courtesy comes first and then soldiers. It''s a little unreasonable if courtesy doesn''t start directly. Moreover, Lin Lei thinks he is a polite person.

    "You..." when the two guards saw that Lin Lei was so polite, their previous resentment against emperor Shitian disappeared.

    However, he understood the situation in the city and looked embarrassed, "Taoist friend, it''s not that I won''t let you in, it''s really..."

    "It''s really a little strange in our city. Those who enter will eventually be drained of their vitality, and finally become like us. They will not die or live, just like the living dead."

    A sad cry appeared in their eyes. Although they said they didn''t care, after all, who doesn''t want to be a living person instead of being regarded as a monster by others.

    Looking at them like this, Lin Lei was stunned, then opened his mouth and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I know the situation of the city."

    "Moreover," said Lin Lei, turning his head and glancing at the people behind him, he continued, "don''t underestimate us. The lowest accomplishments of people here have God''s respect."

    "Besides, we just go in and have a look. It won''t take too long. Don''t worry."

    "Hmm? This..."

    Looking at the confident faces of Lin Lei and others, the two guards meditated. In their hearts, they didn''t want Lin Lei and others to enter. After all, they knew their own city.

    Moreover, they feel that they are already like this. He doesn''t want others to be like them.

    But Lin Lei and others looked determined. They were helpless. After thinking for a moment, they finally shook their heads. "Since you are so determined, I won''t stop you."

    "Then thank you!" Lin Lei and others moved when they saw that they agreed.

    "You''re welcome, but I still want to give you a piece of advice. If you feel something wrong, you''ll get out of the city quickly. Otherwise, I don''t dare to protect you."

    Lin Lei understood their concerns and gave them a grateful look. Then he nodded in response, "yes, I''ll keep your words in mind. Don''t worry. If there is any emergency in the city, we''ll launch it in time and won''t try to be strong."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s promise, they didn''t say anything. They withdrew one step to the side and made a gesture of "please."

    "Thank you."

    Once again, he thanked the two men, and then stepped forward towards the city.

    As for Tianning and others, one set was to follow Lin Lei, but emperor Shitian stopped when he passed the gatekeeper and said to them, "thank you."

    After that, he didn''t look back. He caught up with Lin Lei and walked side by side.

    Hoo Hoo

    A strong wind blew out of the city without warning at the moment Lin Lei stepped into the city gate. The wind was very strong. If Lin Lei was not moving, quick witted and energetic, I''m afraid he would be caught off guard.

    Of course, thanks to the strength of several people, otherwise they would not be so safe. If they gained strength, they would have been blown out of the sky.

    "Hey, the wind here is so strong, and it''s full of the original power of the wind." feeling the strong wind blowing his body, Tianshu rabbit was stunned and smiled.

    On one side, Tianning heard Tianshu rabbit say so. Then he closed his eyes and felt it carefully. He nodded in response, "yes, there is indeed a trace of the origin of the wind. It''s just weak, but he can''t detect it."

    "Yes! It''s very weak. Otherwise, let''s stop moving forward and don''t be hanged." a smile appeared, and Tianshu rabbit was curious to think of something happy.

    "Well, don''t think about it. Now that we have separated, don''t think about what we have." Tianning, who has a good connection with Tianshu rabbit''s heart, understands Tianshu rabbit''s mind.

    "If we meet again, I''m afraid we''ll have become the opposite of the wind devil. Don''t be merciful at that time, otherwise the last person to die can only be us, understand?"

    "Er..." looking at Tianning, a touch of sadness appeared and nodded as a promise.

    The scene was driven by the sad mood of Tianshu rabbit. Lin Lei frowned on one side and then opened his mouth to break the scene. "I said, can we go? Do you think it''s too hot to cool down here?"

    "Er..."

    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone in the venue was stunned and looked at Lin Lei with strange eyes, especially the strange eyes of Ying Er NV.

    Following Lin Lei array for many years, this is the first time to listen to him speak like this. Although they are not used to it, they like Lin Lei very much. After all, no one is the same. Their husband keeps a straight face every day.

    "Look... Why do you look at me?" I felt uncomfortable at the sight of people looking at me. "Let''s go!"

    In other words, he immediately turned and rushed forward. Although the wind was strong and strong, he even felt like he wanted to blow people away, Lin Lei still had control of those at the moment. He just wanted to leave the crowd with strange eyes as soon as possible.

    "Oh, it seems that I have to help Lin Lei more in the future. I didn''t expect that one day he would talk like this." looking at Lin Lei''s back, Emperor Shi Tian smiled and opened his mouth.

    The people nodded in agreement with emperor Shi Tian''s words. Even Tianshu rabbit nodded in agreement. During this time, he understood everyone''s thoughts very well.

    "Let''s go." looking at her husband''s back becoming more and more blurred, she was in a hurry. After informing the people, she stepped forward and quickly chased Lin Lei where he disappeared.

    Whoosh

    At the moment, a vague figure stood out from the strong wind at the gate of the city. At the moment when the foot of the figure completely stepped into the city, the strong wind disappeared in an instant.

    "My day? NIMA can''t also be caused by the array!" Lin Lei was shocked when he felt the warmth of the wind and sunshine in the city.

    Looking back, I saw nothing behind me. It looked like an ordinary channel. In order to confirm my idea, I turned and stepped out.

    Hoo Hoo

    In vain, a strong wind appeared from all directions. Lin Lei felt the body washed by the strong wind. Lin Lei couldn''t feel where the wind came from.

    "It seems that this array is stronger than I thought. If it can be completely untied, will my array enter a new height?" Lin Lei can''t imagine, but he knows that it''s just his wishful thinking. Judging from the time he left, it''s impossible for him to do such an exciting thing.

    "Alas!"

    Knowing your time, I couldn''t help sighing, and a lonely look appeared. I felt sorry not only for my unfettered life, but also for not being able to unlock the powerful array in front of me.

    Whoosh

    Two voices came out from behind Lin Lei. They saw Ying and Bing escaping from the wind of the array.

    He looked up and saw his husband. They didn''t say much. They rushed forward with an arrow and hugged Lin Lei''s two hands.

    "Hum, smelly husband, he left us again."

    "Yes, you don''t know how worried my sister and I are about you. It''s always like this, really!"

    "Er... This..." was pulled back and disappeared by the words of the two women, smiled awkwardly, and said, "this... That... I..."

    "Poof..."

    Looking at her husband''s shriveled appearance, the second daughter of the shadow couldn''t help laughing directly.

    "Oh, well, don''t do this or that! We forgive you this time, but not next time."

    "Well, yes."

    When they spoke, they tried harder in Lin Lei''s hands, as if Lin Lei would leave them as soon as they let go.

    "Alas!" feeling the tense attitude of the two wives, Lin Lei smiled apologetically, nodded in response, turned his hands around, took the two women''s hands and walked forward.

    When Lin Lei acted like this, the two women blushed. The original strong attitude disappeared, and the posture of a little woman was replaced.

    The three moved forward. Lin Lei seemed to have forgotten the three emperors behind him.

    The three of them were walking together. They had just entered the city and were sparsely populated. It can even be said that they didn''t meet anyone at all, but the more they walked inside, the shadow gradually appeared.

    "There is still no vitality." looking at the figure, Lin Lei released his divine consciousness to explore it. The final result is the same as the gatekeeper. It doesn''t use any vitality, but he still lives normally like a living person.

    "It seems that the whole city is like this!" the shadow said, looking at the bustling shadows.

    "What a pity, who is so crazy, if it''s true as you said, then..."

    "Shh." looking at Bing, Lin Lei quickly silenced him and looked very serious, "don''t say such words now."

    "?" they felt the dignity on their husband''s face, and they were full of doubts.

    "If you can arrange such a powerful array, you can imagine how strong the strength of the person who arranges it is. Although I think I am confident in my strength, I am not sure of such a strong one, so..."

    Then he looked at them with a dignified look and continued, "so when I am unable to protect you here, try not to say anything unnecessary."

    Understand her husband''s meaning, for a moment, the shadow two nodded again and again, "we understand, husband, don''t worry."

    "Well, that''s good." seeing that the second daughter agreed, Lin Lei felt guilty and promised: "don''t worry, this situation won''t happen for too long. I''ll break through cultivation soon, and the devil will have the strength to protect you from any harm."

    "I see, we believe in you." at the moment, they are still happy in addition to happiness.

    "Foreigners?"

    "All of them... All of them appear. God, they dare to come here?"

    "Alas! For a long time, there has been no outside for a long time. At this moment, they dare..."

    At this moment, the Aboriginal people of Shicheng found Lin Lei and opened their mouth one after another, but there were shock, surprise, regret and fear in their words.

    They understand the cost of entering the stone city. They are different. These outsiders are the same as them. They are afraid.

    Once there were outsiders, and they often came, but those who set foot here ended up dead.

    For some reason, when outsiders enter the stone city, their vitality will disappear like the people here, but the only difference from the aborigines is that after the vitality of outsiders disappears, they will not become aborigines, but will die directly, and even the spirit will collapse at the moment of the death of outsiders.

    The final result is the elimination of body and death, and there will be no such person in the whole world, even reincarnation.

    "Hello!"

    Awakened by the surrounding aborigines, Lin Lei looked up and greeted them with a smile.

    "Young man, you''d better leave quickly." at this time, an old man came from a distance, turned a blind eye to Lin Lei''s greeting, opened his mouth and said to himself: "young man, our place is an ominous place. There is only one final result for outsiders who enter here, that is death."

    "For so many years, although there have been few outsiders, or even none, we still remember what happened that year. They didn''t expect that the city brought them so much fear until they died."

    "Yes!" listening to the old man''s words, the people around lowered their heads and revealed with a touch of sadness, "these are things we don''t want to see. It has been cursed here. All outsiders will only die in the end, so you''d better leave quickly!"

 Chapter 946

    All the words of the aborigines around him came into Lin Lei''s ears. From their words, Lin Lei heard sadness, silence, pain and intolerance.

    It was the first time Lin Lei heard such a complex emotion. He understood the man''s sadness and suffering.

    "Husband."

    Looking at the aborigines around, a touch of tears flashed in her eyes. She was soft hearted. She wanted to help them, but she knew her strength, and the only hope was her husband.

    "Why don''t you, husband, see if you can cure it?" Bing also hurriedly said: "look at these people, they are too poor to contact with outsiders, and they can''t enter here when receiving people. Their life is too..."

    "Well, stop!"

    Before Bing finished, Lin Lei stopped. To tell the truth, he also wanted to help. He also wanted to make the people here better, but... He couldn''t do it. He thought his time was limited. If he took over the things here, he would have to die.

    Compared with this, Lin Lei cherishes his life more. He 9 has people who want to protect, so he can''t say.

    On the other hand, ice, who was drunk by Lin Lei, looked wronged. He didn''t understand why Lin Lei was like this.

    "Don''t talk about it, okay?" said Lin Lei. He didn''t want to explain more. If he said his own things, Bing they would be more worried. This is not what he wanted to see.

    Turning to the aborigines, he asked, "everyone, I''m just passing by. I''ll stay here for a night. Tomorrow, I''ll leave tomorrow."

    In order to reassure them, Lin Lei continued, "you don''t have to worry about us. Our vitality is very strong. There won''t be any problems staying here for a night. Don''t worry."

    "Boom"

    In order to convince the aborigines that Lin Lei immediately released all his cultivation accomplishments. The cultivation accomplishments in the middle period of God Zun and the combat effectiveness of Daoguo saints were properly and unreservedly by Lin Lei at this moment,

    Hoo Hoo

    The air waves appeared out of thin air. At the moment when Lin Lei released his cultivation, they turned into a strong wind and pressure to re brush and suppress the aborigines in the field.

    "Poop... Poop."

    With the moment Lin Lei released his accomplishments, apart from Chu Ying and Bing, the rest of the natives in the city were overwhelmed and out of control. So far, they have knelt on the ground, and even some with weak accomplishments lie directly on the ground.

    It looks strange and strange. It''s very funny to lie on the ground with eight limbs.

    "Outsider, hurry to restrain your cultivation. Some people here can''t stand it at all. Hurry up, or they will be crushed to death by your authority." a dignified voice came from a distance,

    It can be heard from the voice that this man thought he was often in a high position. He spoke with a tone of command. Hearing this voice, Lin Lei frowned and his heart was full of unhappiness. However, he finally obeyed the mysterious voice and converged his cultivation.

    In an instant, when Lin Lei''s cultivation converged, the strong wind disappeared and the coercion turned into nothingness. The aborigines who had been suppressed to the critical point by the coercion felt that the coercion disappeared, their body lightened and their breathing became unblocked,

    "Cough..."

    The sound of coughing now resounded through the whole venue. Looking at the miserable appearance of the people around him, Lin Lei was stunned and showed his apology.

    Originally, I just wanted to prove that I forgot for a moment that these people''s cultivation was too weak, and they couldn''t bear his coercion.

    "Whoosh..."

    As soon as the sound of breaking the air sounded, Lin Lei, who felt it, looked up at the place where the sound came from.

    In the past, a middle-aged man in plain clothes appeared in the sight of Lin Lei and others.

    However, the middle-aged man didn''t say hello to Lin Lei when he arrived. Instead, he squatted down and began to check the aborigines who had just been suppressed by Lin Lei and didn''t get up.

    Seeing him like this, Lin Lei was stunned. Although he was unhappy in every way, he knew that he had done it by himself, so he didn''t say anything about it.

    As time passed, Lin Lei stayed where he was now, watching the middle-aged people busy for a moment.

    In the process, Emperor Shitian finally sighed with Tianning and Tianshu rabbit. When they learned about the situation, they couldn''t help giving Lin Lei a thumbs up.

    ... Hoo

    Finally, the middle-aged man rescued the last aboriginal. The original heart was finally relieved at this moment.

    "It''s over at last. That''s great. Although he was hurt, he was only slightly injured." he got up and said to himself. Then he turned and looked at Lin Lei and others.

    "Taoist friend, I don''t know why I''ve come all the way. I''m so angry with Taoist friends. I''ll do it to these injuries with low cultivation."

    "I..." looking at the middle-aged man, Lin Lei subconsciously asked to explain, but as soon as I opened my mouth, I stopped, "no, who are you? Why do I want you to explain?"

    "Also, I didn''t do it. I just wanted to prove that I wouldn''t have any problems staying here for a night, so I released my cultivation to prove it."

    As he spoke, a touch of embarrassment came out, and his tone of voice was obviously a little weaker than that just now, "it''s just that I didn''t hold it for a moment, the released cultivation was a little strong, and the scope was not well controlled, so..."

    "Oh, I''m weak. It''s shameless to make such an excuse!" one side, before Lin Lei finished speaking, Tianshu rabbit couldn''t help laughing at Lin Lei.

    "Really, Lin Lei, what do you want me to say about you? There are many ways for others to prove it. You used the stupidest way, hehe."

    "You..." listening to Tianshu rabbit''s words, Lin Lei suddenly became angry and took care of the middle-aged man next to him. Then he let go of his hands and feet to fight against Tianshu rabbit.

    The battle of mutual resistance was not big at first, and the onlookers were only a few. However, as the two became more and more hostile, so that more and more onlookers were around. Finally, when the whole street was crowded, the shadow and other people realized that,

    "Husband, stop making trouble. Everyone around is looking at it?" looking at everyone around, the shadow quickly came forward to stop it.

    "Rabbit, stop it, it''s embarrassing!" Tianning and Ying came forward to stop it.

    Lin Lei: "......"

    He regained his mind from his dissatisfaction, turned to look around and suddenly startled Lin Lei. He didn''t expect that there were not many people just now. Now there are so many.

    Looking at the people around, they both chose to be silent. Thinking about what they had just done, Lin Lei was stunned and looked ashamed. "I didn''t expect that I could be so worried about instability after so many years of cultivation. I was like a bitch."

    Thinking about what he had just done, Lin Lei couldn''t stop shivering.

    "Cut."

    Lin Lei glared. Tianshu rabbit stepped aside and didn''t speak. The scene was in extreme embarrassment. No one knew what to say.

    And the people around have not seen outsiders for a long time. Will they leave now?

    Of course, the answer is impossible. For those trapped here all year round, they will not leave so easily.

    "That... Er... Taoist friend, I wonder if I can move to the next house!" at this time, the middle-aged man broke the embarrassing scene.

    In this regard, Emperor Shitian and others cast a grateful look at him.

    "Your family?" he looked up at the middle-aged man. Lin Lei frowned and was full of doubts.

    "Yes, oh, yes, I forgot to introduce myself." after understanding Lin Lei''s doubts, the man quickly said, "I''m Shilong, the castle master in the stone city. Well... It can be said that this castle master is equivalent to the castle masters of other cities outside."

    "Oh? Castle master Shi Long!"

    Looking at Shi Long, Lin Lei smiled. "I don''t know what the castle master is doing. You see, I''ll stay here for one night. I''ll leave tomorrow, so I''m in a hurry. If it''s right here again, if it''s nothing important, I''ll be happy to leave."

    Then Lin Lei turns around and plans to leave. Lin Lei doesn''t think it''s a good thing for Shilong''s invitation. As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Just now he was so kind to the aborigines here. The Shilong can still invite him so calmly. Either the Shilong has something to ask for, or the Shilong has a deep heart.

    Either way, Lin Lei won''t go. After all, his time is limited and he doesn''t want to waste it because of meaningless things.

    "This..." Lin Lei replied. He didn''t think it would be easy.

    Turning to look around at the crowd, Shi Long hesitated. He didn''t want to announce the matter so soon. After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. He didn''t want everyone to rekindle the same thing because of this thing, and let it be broken again because they didn''t do it.

    "Why? If it''s all right, we''ll go first!" then Lin Lei turned and opened his steps and walked to the depths of the stone city. On the contrary, he understood that Shi Long couldn''t give up. If it was really important,

    "Wait, Taoist friend, wait."

    Sure enough, when Lin Lei was about to leave the crowd, Jing Si''s stone dragon called Lin Lei and others.

    Shi Long trotted all the way to Lin Lei, glanced at the people, and then said to Lin Lei: "to tell you the truth, Taoist friends must know something about my stone city. I don''t know what they think!"

    "Huh?"

    When I stopped and heard this, a bad feeling came to my heart, but I still responded to it, "dead, although you are among them, but..."

    "Moreover, such a powerful array can''t be arranged by ordinary people, and I explored it when I entered the city just now. No one has been here for a long time. I''m very confused about this. It''s reasonable to say that no one can come in such a huge city."

    "Oh, Taoist friends see it clearly!" hearing Lin Lei say so, Shi Long was stunned and smiled bitterly. "Dissatisfied with Taoist friends, you''re right. Our whole city can be said to be a huge array, and the strength of the people who arrange the array is very strong."

    "As you said, no one has come for a long time, because not everyone can come here?"

    "What? What do you mean?" Lin Lei didn''t quite understand what Shi Long meant. He was a little confused about what it meant that not everyone could come.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s puzzled appearance, Shi Long explained, "in fact, it''s very simple. Our city is a city floating in the divine world. If you say it, you may not believe it. Our stone city will disappear every time and appear in a corner of the divine world, but even so, no one will come, because they dare not, they are afraid..."

    "Afraid? What?" Lin Lei became interested, especially when he heard that the huge city could move as much as possible. He knew that this might be the function of the array.

    "Our city is lifeless. It can be said to be a dead city, and the city can choose people to let it in."

    "Well, as long as the city doesn''t like it, even if you want to enter, you can''t enter. If you break in hard, the array will be launched. The original trapped array will be immediately transformed into a killing array to kill the intruder."

    With that, Shi Long cast a reassuring look and continued: "similarly, if he is recognized by the city, he can come in without any obstacles. Obviously, you are the people selected by the city, so you are here."

    "Shit... Is there such an array?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei has nothing but shock. He knows the array, but he doesn''t understand such a powerful array. Such a powerful array appears here.

    At the same time, listening to Shi Long''s description of this array, he realized that he had underestimated the array here before, and recalculated the time to crack this array.

    Originally, he thought he could destroy it for thousands to thousands of years, but now Lin Lei doesn''t realize it. Let alone thousands of years, even 100000 years, I''m afraid it''s difficult to destroy it.

    "Alas!"

    A sad look appeared, "this thing is the pain of our whole stone city. Originally, we have given up, but just after your arrival, I suddenly have a feeling that we are not completely hopeless."

    "Er... You... What do you mean?" Lin Lei felt the burning eyes of Shi Long, and his bad premonition became stronger and stronger, and even he guessed it.

    "Putong" suddenly, under the crowd, the sudden stone dragon knelt directly on the ground and said to Lin Lei, "although it''s a little abrupt to say these words, I still ask you to save the lives of millions of people in Shicheng."

    "Although we can still survive in this state, we are regarded as different by those people in the divine world and abandoned by them. We have had enough."

    Perhaps it was because he was so excited that Shi long burst into tears, with a runny nose and tears. The scene was extremely funny.

    "Who doesn''t want to live in the sun, who wants to be regarded as a mouse crossing the street."

    "This..." seeing Shi Long crying bitterly, Lin Lei subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when the words of refusal came to his mouth, they were like a lump in his throat. He couldn''t say a word about those words of refusal.

    "Please," said Shi Long, kowtowing to Lin Lei. "As the saying goes, saving one life is better than building a level seven floating slaughter. The lives of millions of people in Shicheng are counting on you now."

 Chapter 947

    The Lord of a great city kneels in front of a stranger who doesn''t know if he can cure them for his own people. Ordinary people don''t have the courage and magnanimity alone.

    However, relying on these Lin Lei alone, he can''t save. It''s not that he doesn''t save, but that he can''t. He''s not a Bodhisattva, let alone the way of heaven. He can''t be selfless and sacrifice himself for others.

    In the face of death, he is also a man. He is born with death. More importantly, if he is gone, what will Xuanzong do and what will his family and brothers do?

    If he is gone, will the sects, forces and holy places he has offended before take action against his relatives and brothers at the first time.

    More importantly, if he plays, will the wars he called out disappear and leave with his death.

    Lin Lei has no choice but to consider these uncertain factors.

    Looking at the stone dragon kneeling in front of him, Lin Lei also said that he was suffering. He also wanted to fight, but he was lucky to get people.

    "Alas!"

    Looking up at Shi Long, Lin Lei sighed. His face was full of depression and helplessness. "I''m really sorry. It''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s that the array here is too powerful, and now I don''t have the ability to rescue you."

    "Of course, you may also know that the person who arranges this array is very powerful. I think the strength and power of the other party must be amazing. If I rush, it will not only be a provocation to that person or force, but also a threat to my life and the people around me."

    "So..."

    "Sorry, i... don''t have that ability."

    Listening to Lin Lei''s long speech, the final result is that he can''t help these words. Shi Long, who is kneeling on the ground, trembles all over, gives up and loses his strength. His body softens and falls directly towards the rear.

    "No way, no... no way, why is this, shouldn''t, shouldn''t, why is this?"

    Perhaps because of that sentence! The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Maybe he reported all the same to Lin Lei at the beginning, so when he heard that Lin Lei had no choice, he... Was desperate!

    "Hum, I''m really a cold-blooded and heartless person. Obviously, I have a way to die like this. It''s really bad in the world!"

    "Well, I agree with you!" the voice of Tianshu rabbit came, and Tianning quickly echoed, "there''s a way, and it''s so high sounding."

    "As the saying goes, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. You are really in vain as a monk!"

    "I..." Lin Lei was speechless when he said these words suddenly. He really didn''t expect that as a sofa, he knew that he was born to kill logging. Now he is here to discuss with him how to save people and scold him for this time.

    If Hongjun saw this scene, he would be shocked. Not only he, but also Lin Lei was shocked.

    "Husband, you... You... You really have a way?" the shadow who had been silent for a long time suddenly opened his mouth and looked full of expectation.

    "Husband, I think what Tianshu rabbit said is reasonable. If you really have a way, you can save the people here. Look at them. How poor they are!"

    "You..." seeing them say so one by one, Lin Lei is really dumb to eat Coptis chinensis at the moment. He can''t tell how bitter it is!

    Lin Lei really doesn''t want to refuse when his two wives say so, but judging from his current strength, he... Really can''t help it.

    "Lin Lei, you..."

    "Get it." seeing emperor Shitian, Lin Lei also wanted to speak. For a moment, Lin Lei interrupted him without waiting for him to speak. "I said don''t mess around here. Don''t you have any force in your heart?"

    Then he threw a white eye directly to Emperor Shitian, "do you really think this array can be broken by my strength now?"

    "Naive, too naive."

    "What about after that?" looking at Lin Lei, Emperor Shitian said, "although you can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it in the future!"

    "As you said just now, you can''t do it now. That means you can do it later, right?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Emperor Shitian was speechless for a moment. He didn''t expect emperor Shitian to play word games with him.

    However, what he said is true. Although the level of array and other Dan Dao is not very good now, it doesn''t mean it won''t be good in the future.

    Moreover, he also believes that he will break through and give * * the array here. It is not boasting, but the fact that he has this determination and persistence, and he believes very much that he has this strength.

    Looking at emperor Shitian, looking at the look and eyes of the people around him, Lin Lei hesitated for a moment, thought again and again, and finally smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    "Really, Emperor Shitian, you''ve learned badly!" said Lin Lei''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, glanced at the place where Tianshu rabbit stayed.

    This is what Shilong wants to hear most now. Shilong, who was already completely desperate, suddenly escaped from disappointment and despair when he heard Lin Lei say this.

    The look of disappointment in the original look is now completely gone, replaced by the hope replaced by disappointment and despair.

    "You... You mean there''s another way, you..." stammered, perhaps because you were too excited!

    Listening to Shi Long''s voice, Lin Lei looked down at each other. When he saw the expectation in his expression, Lin Lei had no choice but to nod and answer, "well, yes, but it takes time."

    "My current strength is not enough to break this huge array. If I have enough time, maybe I can try to break it."

    "Of course" in order not to disappoint Shilong again, Lin Lei continued: "although I said it was possible, it was not absolute, because I saw this array for the first time, so..."

    "Understand, understand." seeing that Lin Lei has reached such a point, Shi Long nodded in response, "as long as you promise to do it, I... We will respect Mr. Shi Cheng in the future."

    With that, Shi Long didn''t forget to kowtow to Lin Lei, and his voice was louder than before.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s dialogue with everyone has unconsciously changed from voice transmission to oral expression, so that everyone in the audience knows their dialogue.

    In this regard, as long as the aborigines in Shicheng here are excited, excited and happy to hear that they still have a way to become a normal person.

    "Puff"

    The sound of kneeling came from all around. Lin Lei was stunned and glanced around. At the moment, except Lin Lei and others, all the aborigines in the stone city knelt on the ground.

    "Thank you for saving your life, sir."

    Because he was so excited, his voice was so loud that it seemed to run through the sky.

    "You..." looking at them, Lin Lei was stunned. He quickly came forward to help them up.

    However, when Lin Lei''s hand was less than an arm away from Shi Long''s body, Shi Long stretched out his hand to stop it, and the voice came into Lin Lei''s eyes and ears with his actions.

    "Don''t do this. This is our thanks to you. I hope you don''t stop it. Please."

    "Shit." hearing this, Lin Lei knows that NIMA is going to be a moral kidnapping. Moreover, Lin Lei hasn''t made a decision to help, but it''s impossible to refuse at present.

    What''s this called? Nima called the ducks on the shelf, but looking at the expectation and plea in the people''s expression, Lin Lei softened his heart and finally nodded.

    "Get up. I can promise you this, but you should also understand that this is not something you can help me now if you ask me."

    "As you heard just now, I don''t have this ability now. If you really care about me, you have to wait. When I have this strength, I will save you."

    "Of course, the only thing I can do is this. If you are dissatisfied..."

    "No." before Lin Lei finished speaking, the grateful Shilong quickly opened his mouth, "it''s the best thing for us that you can save us."

    "As for time, ha ha, this thing is the most abundant for us, you only need to finally rescue us, as for when to come has the final say."

    Hearing this, the aborigines kneeling around quickly echoed, "yes, the stone castle master is right. We don''t lack time. As long as you have that time and strength, it''s not too late for you to come again."

    "Yes, yes! As long as it can save us!"

    Looking at the people''s confident appearance, Lin Lei suddenly felt that he had dug a big and deep pit for himself.

    Thinking of having to worry about it in the future, Lin Lei suddenly regretted it.

    "Oh, now you know you regret?" just then, Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly appeared in Lin Lei''s mind, but it was full of banter.

    "Do you know that the decision you made just now is against the strong one?"

    "... what... What do you mean."

    And xiaolonggou channel: "don''t tell me that the person who arranges this array is a super strong person, and his strength is among the best in the holy world. He can even be said to be a stronger person in the Hongmeng world than the holy world."

    "Oh! Let''s talk about this later. I can only tell you that the person who arranges this array is a super strong person. With you... Er, no, even after you become a saint, I''m afraid you''ll fight against each other, that is, ants and elephants, looking for death."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei is a little upset about Bruce Lee''s necessity, but he really wants to give himself some big mouths when he thinks he has dug such a big hole for himself.

    "Shit, you''re so cheap. You don''t try to be strong if you know what will happen!"

    Although you complain so much, since you have made a commitment, there is no reason to change it.

    "You deserve it."

    For Lin Lei, the only thing Bruce Lee can think of now is these two words.

    "You... Cut..." knowing Bruce Lee''s knife mouth and tofu heart, he didn''t refute, but smiled and asked, "well, Bruce Lee, since things are like this, what do you say to do next?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Bruce Lee?"

    Bruce Lee seems to have disappeared without a voice. Lin Lei is stunned.

    "Bruce Lee? Bruce Lee, don''t pretend to be dead for me. Come out quickly."

    "Bruce Lee?"

    Then Lin Lei spoke again, but the final result was silence. Lin Lei was helpless.

    "Shit, you''re not interesting enough." Lin Lei wants to quit the dialogue with Bruce Lee.

    "Ding, because of the host''s commitment, I accidentally touched a hidden task. I don''t know whether the host will accept it?"

    The sudden voice stunned Lin Lei, who originally wanted to quit, and subconsciously said, "accept."

    "Ding, OK, please wait a minute."

    "Ding, the reception is completed. Will the host check it?"

    "Gee, check it or not?" Lin Lei thought again and again about this question. Compared with your pit, he was willing to step into the pit of his choice.

    Facing the pit of the system, he didn''t know how many steps he had taken, and which time was not a near death.

    However, Lin Lei was very curious about the information he had just received. He wanted to know what the task was.

    "View" finally Lin Lei blurted out.

    "Ding, OK."

    "Ding, hide the task, break through the realm within 100000 years, return to the sacred stone city, help the aborigines of the stone city return to their original life and break the powerful array on it."

    "Ri..." I knew it was a pit. I didn''t think it was such a big pit. Lin Lei didn''t break through the realm for 100000 years and broke the array of stone city. Lin Lei has no confidence in it.

    Lin Lei was unprepared for such a powerful array and the speed of the sage''s breakthrough.

    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s acceptance of the hidden task. The task rewards the full attribute sub class, which is promoted by one level, and a Yuanling scroll."

    "... NIMA."

    Listening to the sound from the system, Lin Lei''s heart galloped by Ruo 10000 Cao NIMA.

    "I... when did I say I accepted this task!" Lin Lei felt as if he had eaten a pile of dead flies in the face of such a pit in the system.

    "Ding, after the system receives and views the information, it has chosen to accept this hidden task."

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell the host that if you don''t approve of this task, the punishment looks like, you know."

    "... shit"

    His eyes stared at the front, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. There was no doubt that the black line on his forehead was exposed. At the moment, Lin Lei was in a bad mood.

    Although I promised the stone city to rescue it just now, I promised it without time limit, but now?

    Now, for no reason, there is an additional time limit. For 100000 years, Lin Lei can''t guarantee this number, because no one can tell what will happen in the future.

    For a moment, Lin Lei was speechless and retreated from the unsystematic dialogue. The whole person looked at the front as if he were stupid. His expression was very complex, melancholy, dazed and angry. All kinds of expressions flashed one by one in Lin Lei''s expression at the moment.

    In this regard, the monk Zhang Er can''t figure it out.

 Chapter 948

    Husband?

    Feel the strange eyes of the people around him, return to God, step forward to Lin Lei''s ear and call softly.

    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Huh?"

    Indulging in the dissatisfaction with the task released by the system just now, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear. For a moment, Lin Lei turned around and looked at his wife. Lin Lei smiled and said, "nothing... Nothing, just think about something!"

    Lin Lei can only say this. He can''t say that he has only 100000 years. If he doesn''t break the stone city array within 100000 years, there will be only a dead end. Lin Lei won''t say this. He doesn''t want to affect his wives with such bad things.

    "OK." in order to attract the attention of the public, Lin Lei looked up at Shilong and said, "Shilong, I promised you your business. Should you let us in?"

    "... uh... Hehe, of course, of course."

    Hearing Lin Lei say so, Shi Long was very ashamed and embarrassed. Then he repeatedly said yes, get out of the way and make a gesture of invitation.

    "Oh, it''s not easy!"

    Looking at the way out of the way, Lin Lei Yu Guang couldn''t help glancing at the people around him, especially Tianshu rabbit, muttered more than once, stretched out his hand to hold Ying''s hand and walked forward.

    "Cut, what''s your air? Don''t you just break an array? Really..."

    Seeing the expression left by Lin Lei''s last departure, Tianshu rabbit was unhappy. As the peak of Tao, how could she tolerate Lin Lei''s treatment.

    However, now she is not qualified to confront Lin Lei. She thinks she has self-knowledge. In her current state, let alone confront Lin Lei. It''s good not to be crushed by Lin Lei.

    If she still follows Hongjun, if she is not separated from Tianning, if she is still killing the original source, she... Disdains and is even more shameless to start with Lin Lei. She doesn''t do anything else, just because Lin Lei is too weak to let her do it.

    "Hey, hey, how did you get angry?" Tianning, who is separated from Tianshu rabbit, knows very well and can feel the mood of Tianshu rabbit at the moment.

    "Cai... No? Just him..." as a once strong man, how could Tianshu rabbit admit that even in front of his own Tianning, it is impossible to admit his unhappiness and powerlessness.

    On the other hand, Emperor Shitian, who has been getting along with Tianshu rabbit for a long time, looked at her so duplicitous and turned his eyes, "I don''t know what you think. If you''re unhappy, you''ll be unhappy. It''s really hard for a dead duck to talk..."

    "You..."

    Looking at the leaving emperor Shitian, Tianshu rabbit wants to speak, but emperor Shitian doesn''t give her a chance. At the moment, Emperor Shitian has chased Lin Lei.

    "Tianning, look at him... He bullies me. You don''t care?" looking at emperor Shitian, Tianshu rabbit was helpless. Finally, he had to turn to Tianning and ask for help.

    "Er... Well, i... I didn''t listen lightly." Tianning pretended to be confused about the request of Tianshu rabbit. "Oh, they all have gone far. Let''s catch up. It''s bad to fall behind in this place."

    Then, ignoring the Tianshu rabbit on one side, he raised his feet and chased the emperor Shitian.

    Of course, others don''t know. She still knows very well in her heart. He doesn''t go after Lin Lei, nor is he afraid of the strangeness of the city, but she wants to be closer to Emperor Shitian.

    During this time, she found that she had formed dependence on emperor Shitian, er... It can not be said to be dependence, that is, the impulse not to separate from him and want to be together all the time.

    However, it''s not just impulse. Now it seems that she has done it. Tianning enjoys the feeling of being with emperor Shitian very much. Although she knows that emperor Shitian is not gentle or humorous at all, and even feels his cold around him, Tianning just can''t help but want to get close to him and understand him.

    "The opposite sex has no humanity!" looking at Tianning''s back, Tianshu rabbit is more straight. Maybe it''s because of the shape of the rabbit, so it''s very cute to be angry, especially her voice and this expression.

    I don''t know how long I stared. After Lin Lei and his party disappeared, Tianshu rabbit returned to his mind, "God, did you really abandon me and ignore me?"

    No one looked back to look for himself after he fell behind for such a long time. For a moment, Tianshu rabbit roared in the atmosphere and glanced in the direction of the disappearance of the people in front.

    Although I was a little dissatisfied with the behavior of Lin Lei and others, I couldn''t help but finally chose to catch up. After all, Tianning followed them.

    Tianyun building is one of the best restaurants in Shicheng. At the moment, except for Tianshu rabbit, Lin Lei and others are sitting in the private room on the second floor of Tianyun building.

    There is Shilong sitting together. There''s no way. Lin Lei is here. Why doesn''t he come.

    "Look, Tianshu rabbit is coming soon!" at this time, Lin Lei''s voice broke the existing silence in the silent room.

    "Well, with the her, she''ll chatter and complain when she comes in. Look!"

    "Hey, hey, that''s good. She looks so cute."

    At the moment, the Tianshu rabbit on the way doesn''t know. At the moment, Lin Lei and others are talking about her, and one of them is Tianning.

    "Coming..."

    At this time, in Lin Lei''s divine knowledge, he quickly skipped the white look, came to the door of Tianyun building and looked at the restaurant with an atmosphere.

    "You are so hateful that you can''t wait for me. Just wait for me." looking at the inside, Tianshu rabbit can''t care about anything else. He uses his divine knowledge and instantly finds out where Lin Lei and others are. Tianshu rabbit doesn''t stop much. He directly steps into the restaurant, and instantly comes to the door where Lin Lei is. He raises his hand and beats the door hard.

    The sound of "touch" was so loud that the whole restaurant was disturbed. However, at least Lin Lei and others have been paying attention to the every move of Tianshu rabbit with divine consciousness. Therefore, for the sudden dull sound, the people were not surprised, but looked at the door with great interest.

    The door opened and the figure of Tianshu rabbit appeared in front of Lin Lei and others. For this moment, they chose silence and gave Tianshu rabbit the opportunity to speak.

    Sure enough, Tianshu rabbit''s next move was just like what Lin Lei and others had just said. At the moment when the door was sent, Tianshu rabbit stepped in, and the little mouth, Baba Baba, began to complain at length.

    "Tell me if you have any love. Just put my lovely rabbit there. Do you know that people will be afraid?"

    "I''m still so young. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be kidnapped or killed and stripped of rabbit skin? Don''t you think my young heart will be hurt?"

    "Even if you don''t wait for me, Tianning, you follow them to treat me like this, you..." for a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Tianshu rabbit.

    Looking at such a lovely Tianshu rabbit, Ying has an impulse to come forward and hug her.

    Don''t panic, she still did. When Tianshu rabbit complained to the people at length, Ying raised her hand and put the walking Tianshu rabbit in place. Then she got up and came to her side, stretched out her hand and picked it up.

    "Oh, how lovely!"

    Girls have no natural resistance to such furry things, even shadow and others who have a perfect state of divine respect.

    "You, you do... You do treat this Saint like this, you..." feeling the feeling of being touched on your head, Tianshu rabbit was very upset.

    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect you to have such a day?" Tianning, who was sitting on the seat, couldn''t help laughing at Tianshu rabbit''s embarrassment.

    "You... Tianning, you..." for your other half, he is still happy when he is in such a situation. Tianshu rabbit is very happy.

    The manipulation of Tianshu rabbit had an original shadow, which was followed by the addition of ice, followed by Tianning. The last few people had a lively chat.

    As for their women''s topic, Lin Lei didn''t plan to participate. The three men sat at the table and stared at each other. They didn''t know what they were thinking.

    The atmosphere is quite depressing, especially Shilong. As for emperor Shitian, it''s OK. After all, it''s Lin Lei''s separation.

    Maybe then because of too much depression, some stone dragons who couldn''t stand it broke the depressed scene.

    "Elder Lin, I don''t know where you''re going this time. You''ll pass through our stone city. As far as I know, there aren''t many places you can pass through the stone city?"

    "Oh, nothing." seeing Shi Long asking, Lin Lei didn''t hide it. "This time we''re going to a place called xuanming valley."

    "What? Xuanming Valley?"

    Hearing the three words of xuanming Valley, Shi Long screamed. His expression was very complex, his eyes widened, and his appearance was very frightening, as if there were something terrible in this place.

    "Why? Can''t you go to this place?"

    "Yes! What''s wrong with this place? It can make Shilong so strange!" aside, Emperor Shitian was also very curious. He couldn''t figure out why Shilong looked so strange.

    "This..." looking at Lin Lei''s inquiry, Shi Long hesitated. He was very familiar with xuanming valley. Although he hadn''t been there for a long time, he still remembered the scene he saw.

    "What the hell is going on, you tell me?" seeing Shi Long''s grinding and chirping, Lin Lei couldn''t stand it for a moment and began to urge him.

    Perhaps it was because he was so eager to know what was going on in xuanming valley that Lin Lei couldn''t control his emotions and roared.

    The sound was not loud, but everyone in the hall heard it. Even the shadow who was playing and playing on one side stopped his actions and kept himself silent after hearing Lin Lei''s roar.

    "Er... You..." Lin Lei felt the actions of the shadow and others. For a moment, he scratched his head in embarrassment. He knew that he was strange just now and scared his wife and others.

    Lin Lei felt very guilty about this, "it''s all right, you. You continue, you continue..."

    In order not to make his wife unhappy, Lin Lei smiled awkwardly and opened his mouth quickly.

    However, his words are no longer useful. Shadow and others are not as they were just now. Instead, they obediently find a seat and sit down. They obediently sit aside and don''t talk.

    Among them, even Tianshu rabbit, who was full of complaints at the beginning, was the same, but her shape and shadow were made together, and the scene was very funny.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at these people, Lin Lei sighed, then stopped thinking, turned to Shilong and whispered, "what''s the matter with xuanming Valley?"

    "Xuanming Valley..."

    Maybe it''s Lin Lei''s roaring attitude just now, or Shi Long''s thinking about what to say, "Xuanming Valley has been there before. There''s something in it. It''s very powerful and terrible. Most of the people who go in don''t come out. And somehow, more and more people go there. I think what happened that year happened again."

    "Oh?" hearing this, Lin Lei became curious. Now it''s OK to say, because there is the source of space, but Lin Lei was more confused about the previous thing.

    Feeling the doubt from Lin Lei''s expression, Shi Long quickly opened his mouth and continued: "there are people of the dragon family. I accidentally ran into them when I went in before. Finally, I almost didn''t die in their hands."

    "Er..." I thought it would be something terrible, but I didn''t expect it to be so.

    The dragon clan, Lin Lei doesn''t know what to say about the dragon clan. He remembers that the Xuanzong he created seems to have two dragon clans, one is Xiaohei and the other is Xiaojin. Xiaojin''s level is very grateful. The existence of the five clawed Golden Dragon is the royal family of the dragon clan.

    Except Shi Long, who was shocked, all the others looked indifferent. Lin Lei had no doubt that they had never seen the dragon family, or even that they had seen the Dragon ancestor.

    As for the shadow and others, they are not afraid. After all, Xuanzong has provided two. They have not dealt less with before. More importantly, they are very confident in their own strength.

    "Don''t you... Don''t you worry?" he looked at everyone as if what he had just said was not a great thing.

    Of course, it may be a great thing for him, but Lin Lei and others don''t think so.

    "Oh... The stone dragon, you don''t have to worry about it. As for the dragon family you said, just ask them not to run away when they see us."

    "Yes, I believe that emperor Shitian also believes in the dragon clan you said. If you said they were out to do things, I can only say that they were just killing." for a moment, Emperor Shitian and Tianning spoke one after another.

    "You..."

    At this moment, listening to the words of several people, Shi Long finally knew why he believed them.

    "Stone dragon!" Lin Lei, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke now, "if you were in xuanming Valley, would you?"

    "Yes! Yes!"

    Shilong naturally knows everything about Lin Lei''s answer. After all, he wants to ask others. He can''t wait for Lin Lei to ask him.

    "I... Want... I want you to be my guide. Do you agree or not?"

 Chapter 949

    "What?"

    Silly, everyone in the audience was blinded by Lin Lei''s words just now. They didn''t know Lin Lei''s decision. Of course, even Lin Lei couldn''t figure it out. He made the decision temporarily.

    In the guarantee of accuracy, he doesn''t want to take the wrong road. Of course, there is one more thing. Shi long if xuanming valley was a long time ago, I believe those memories would be his deepest memories, so

    "This..."

    He stared at Lin Lei, looking like you were sure, but there was an extremely complex look in addition to this look. Others didn''t notice this look, but Lin Lei really knew it very well.

    Shilong has some difficulties. He can see that Shilong wants to agree to his request very much.

    "You... What''s the difficulty? Maybe I can help you solve it?"

    All eyes suddenly did not focus on Shi long. They were also curious about what Lin Lei said.

    Looking at the people''s eyes, Shi Long was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and began to explain, "Alas, in fact, I want to agree to your proposal. Unfortunately... Unfortunately, as the leader of the stone city, I have an exit in the array, which not only makes me like the people, but also imprisons me here. Therefore, I''m sorry for your proposal, although I want to help."

    "Well... It''s a difficult thing to do in time!" Lin Lei was lost in thought when he looked at Shi long. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect this.

    However, hearing about Shi Long, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of the original situation of the three Tibetan masters. At the beginning, they couldn''t escape the seal because they were not officially imprisoned! But in the end, they didn''t bring them back to life.

    "Yes!" suddenly, Lin Lei seemed to think of a way. His meditative eyes suddenly brightened. He looked up at Shi Long and said with a smile: "well... I want to say that I can let you leave here. Would you like to be my guide to the dark?"

    "What?"

    He didn''t react. He didn''t think about leaving the stone city. After all, in his influence, it had long become his extravagant hope.

    However, at the moment, this long submerged extravagant hope was awakened again. At this moment, Shi long felt very incredible and an illusion.

    With his previous uncertainty, he can''t believe he can leave here now.

    "Why, you don''t want to?"

    Seeing that Shilong didn''t make a sound, Lin Lei thought Shilong didn''t want to.

    "Ah, no... no!"

    He looked up at Lin Lei and looked sad. "The array here is very powerful. Since I am imprisoned by the array, it is impossible to leave unless the array disappears..."

    "Hey, hey!"

    Listening to Shi Long''s words, Lin Lei smiled. Originally, Lin Lei thought Shi long would be unwilling. Unexpectedly, he was really worried about this matter. Lin Lei smiled and said, "you can rest assured about this matter."

    "Oh?" seeing Lin Lei saying so, Shi Long was stunned. He looked up in doubt. He didn''t understand Lin Lei''s meaning.

    "If you don''t agree because of what you just said, it''s really superfluous. Since I promised to bring you here, I will definitely take me, so..."

    "The question just now is still valid. I don''t know your choice is..."

    "This..." Shi Long has seen self-confidence, but he has never seen Lin Lei so confident. He even thinks Lin Lei is arrogant.

    However, Shilong hesitated, because Lin Lei''s self-confidence on his face was not pretended. If it was pretended, it can be judged from his expression. A person''s expression will not deceive, but it really didn''t deceive, so

    "Why, what''s the problem?"

    Looking at the hesitant look on Shi Long''s face, Lin Lei frowned. He never liked a man to grind haw like a woman.

    "No... no problem."

    Perhaps because he felt Lin Lei''s strength, he frowned and Shi Long subconsciously agreed.

    "As long as you can let me out, I will promise you the conditions you said, but..."

    "Tut, alas!"

    I''ve seen Ji Wai, but like Shi Long, to tell you the truth, Lin Lei hasn''t seen it.

    "Come on, don''t just. Since I promised to help you out, you''ll just abide by what you promised me just now. After you go out, lead me to xuanming valley. Remember that this is the condition I promised to save you out, so... Don''t fool me."

    "Ming... Understand, as long as I can go out, I will abide by the decision just now, so don''t worry." I''m not hesitating, but I still have something I can''t believe.

    As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. He doesn''t want to become disappointed when he just came. He doesn''t like this feeling and doesn''t want him to appear again.

    "Well, I see."

    Understand the meaning of Shilong, then he didn''t say anything. He got up and looked at Shilong and said, "I''ll take you to a place later. All you need to do is relax. Don''t resist, let alone resist. You''ll be released after you go out."

    Although I''m 100% sure, if I can''t, it''s not my sign.

    So what Lin Lei is doing now is to do an experiment to see if he can safely take him away from here and from the shackles like the three Tibetan masters last time.

    Although Shi Long didn''t understand what Lin Lei was about to do, he nodded obediently, "I know, don''t worry."

    "Good!"

    Seeing Shi Long''s agreement, Lin Lei nodded, then reached out and grabbed Shi Long''s shoulder. His heart moved and the communication system. At the next moment, their figure completely disappeared into the room.

    "My day? What''s going on?"

    In the venue, Tianning and Tianshu rabbit were shocked when they saw Lin Lei suddenly disappear into the room and leave a trace of breath inside.

    The two of them, Ying, Bing and Emperor Shitian, are not surprised. They are used to Lin Lei''s sudden disappearance, so there is no fuss.

    Whoosh

    Suddenly, Lin Lei appears again, but the stone dragon who disappeared with Lin Lei has disappeared.

    "You take it here, I''ll go back." Lin Lei didn''t wait for everyone to speak, then quickly spoke to everyone, and then flashed away from the room.

    "Sleeping trough, this... What''s the situation?"

    For this situation, Tianshu rabbit can be said to be two monks who are confused. They really don''t understand.

    "Oh, you''d better sit down and have a rest! Lin Lei has always been like this. You won''t be surprised in the future."

    For emperor Shi Tian''s words, Tianshu rabbit and rabbit looked at each other, showing helplessness, and then they didn''t think much.

    Lin Lei, who came out of the restaurant, went back to the city gate after a few moments.

    Although the road is the same, I hope to encounter a strong wind, but it still has no very obvious effect on Lin Lei.

    When he came to the city gate, he stood still, looked up at the gate tower, and a smile appeared on his face.

    "Oh, it seems that this array has no restrictions on the system!" Lin Lei couldn''t feel proud of the powerful system. After all, he is the master of the system, although he can''t command the system.

    "OK, don''t use the system to do such things in the future. The system is used to deal with your personal affairs, not for you to solve problems for others..." the sound synthesized by an idea sounded in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Er... This..." Lin Lei doesn''t know what to say about this voice. He''s not afraid of Bruce Lee Lin Lei, but he... Lin Lei still has a shadow. After all, Lin Lei has no money to lose on his mobile phone.

    "OK, you can do it yourself." Lin Lei ignored and fell into silence.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Alas!" he understood the meaning of the system. Lin Lei couldn''t help it. He simply didn''t want to. He thought a little and released the stone dragon in the system.

    "I said, where did you take me just now? Why is there... No... I''ll go!"

    As soon as the stone dragon appeared, a series of crackling words burst out of his mouth. The sound was so loud that Lin Lei''s ears were buzzing and his eyebrows were frowned. He had the impulse to rush up and dry him,

    "This... This is..." at the moment, the originally loud stone dragon has become a stutter, and it is still a very small stutter.

    His eyes looked straight at the place in front of him, and a touch of excitement rushed into his heart. With the excitement, there was sadness, because he had imagined this scene many, many times, and even he was numb, but now... It has come true. He saw the stone city gate.

    "Well, I did what I promised you. Should you also leave your promise and accompany me to xuanming Valley to lead me?" I understand Shi Long''s mood at the moment. Although I don''t want to interrupt, I can''t help it. My own affairs are more important.

    "I understand..."

    Lin Lei''s promise had been answered at the moment he saw the city gate. He didn''t want to cheat.

    Turning around and looking at Lin Lei, I can''t express my gratitude in words, "I won''t say more words of thanks. I''ll tell you anything later. As for xuanming Valley, even if you don''t tell me, I''ll go with you."

    Listening to Shi Long''s words, Lin Lei was much more comfortable, "OK, remember what you said!"

    After that, Lin Lei stepped aside and didn''t bother. After all, he came out for the first time in so many years.

    As time went by, it was dark, and Shilong seemed to be looking at a very beautiful girl and never tire of seeing the city gate.

    Do you have to make a giggle? If Lin Lei didn''t know he was okay, he would think he was stupid.

    "Alas! What''s good? Isn''t it just a gate tower? Really..." looking at Shilong, Lin Lei couldn''t help feeling bored.

    "I said, Shilong, it''s time for us to go back. After all, I''m here to stay, not to watch the gate building with you. What do you think?" finally, Lin Lei couldn''t resist his boredom and spoke to him.

    "Hmm? I''m going back now?" turned to Lin Lei, and a look of reluctance was exposed in Shi Long''s eyes.

    "Nonsense, you''ve been out for so long, don''t you think?" now Lin Lei is afraid of Shi Long''s reluctant look. He won''t be here with a big man. He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment when he thinks his wife is still in the city.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing Lin Lei''s decision, Shi Long knew that his protest was invalid. He bowed his head and sighed. Then with a look of reluctance, he strengthened his will, nodded and answered, "let''s go!"

    Looking at Shi Long''s appearance of life and death parting here, Lin Lei is very sad, but there is no way. He doesn''t want to accompany men here.

    "Just like just coming out, relax and don''t resist." as he said, Lin Lei thought. As before, he immediately flashed the Shilong income system and rushed to the place where Ying and others were.

    Back and forth, Shilong even refused to go back outside for a long time. If he lost control and didn''t stay, I''m afraid he can solve everything in two minutes.

    When they returned to the restaurant, they had already eaten. Lin Lei glared out of control, then sat down and picked up chopsticks to eat,

    As for Shilong, he didn''t join in the fun, but said goodbye to Lin Lei and left. He will leave with Lin Lei soon. He still has a lot to explain. At least he is also the Lord of the city, although no one goes in here.

    For out of control, Lin Lei can''t take care of him at the moment. He just asked him to come here tomorrow morning and wait. Later, he rejoined the ranks of eating goods, even more crazy than just now.

    Shi Long''s departure was as if he hadn''t found out.

    Early in the morning, the morning sun is very beautiful. When the morning wind blows, a chill comes.

    Shilong, according to Lin Lei''s words, came to the restaurant and waited early. He misses the feeling outside. Of course, the most important part is because of Lin Lei.

    In his world, since he has promised and made a commitment, he must do it, otherwise it will be tantamount to dishonesty. He is very disgusted with this and doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen to himself.

    "Hoo..."

    However, at the moment, in Lin Lei''s room, Lin Lei just woke up from his sleep and didn''t know that Shi long had arrived.

    "Hey, hey, living like this... If only a little!" looking at the two wives lying on their chests, Lin Lei had an impulse not to wake them up.

    "Bang bang"

    Just as Lin Lei hesitated, a violent knock on the door suddenly rang through the whole room, and Ying and Bing, who were still sleeping, sat up straight from Lin Lei.

    "Shit, who is so incorruptible and bothered so early? Don''t you know it''s immoral?" Lin Lei hated the person knocking at the door. He wanted to enjoy the time. He didn''t expect it to be destroyed.

    "Husband, get up quickly. I set out yesterday morning!" at this time, the shadow sitting upright was completely awake and turned to Lin Lei.

    "Yes, husband, let''s get up quickly, or they''ll wait a long time."

 Chapter 950

    At the door of the restaurant, Shi long waited for a long time, and finally Lin Lei appeared. However, more than four hours have passed since he arrived. However, in order to leave this shackled prison, this time is nothing.

    Looking at Lin Lei and others stepping out of the restaurant, Shi Long hurried forward with a smile and said hello, "morning, everyone, how was your rest last night?"

    ¡°

    "Hehe, good, very good. If no one knocked at the door, I would be better." Lin Lei couldn''t help but take a look at Tianshu rabbit with Yu Guang.

    "My God, what are you talking about?" he understood Lin Lei''s meaning of pointing at thorns and swearing at locusts. Tianshu rabbit was stunned, and then he didn''t want to, so he wanted to open his mouth and fight back.

    "De De" as Tianning, who knows the temper of Tianshu rabbit very well, stood up to mediate before he could speak, "let''s take a step back. Well, don''t you mean we have to hurry today?"

    Looking aside, Emperor Shitian winked at him, and Emperor Shitian nodded after receiving Tianning''s meaning, "yes, look at me, tianer. Let''s hurry. Time doesn''t wait. What do you say, Ben?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei is not ashamed of such collusion with emperor Shi Tian and Tian Ning, but he has to agree with what he said. Time waits for no one. He understands this.

    For him, time is like a time bomb. Every second and minute of time passes, his life will be close to death. He can''t be careless.

    "Well, let''s go!"

    In order to avoid friction between Tianshu rabbit and Lin Lei, Tianning stirred up for a while.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at Tianning, Lin Lei smiled. He understood the other party''s thoughts, "well, in that case, then... Let''s go!"

    Then he looked at Shilong aside. If Shilong was ready, he would wait for Lin Lei to act. "Come on, I must be ready."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei disagrees with the look of being out of control. Shi Long looks like everyone is rubbing and abusing. Lin Lei has a nausea.

    "You really disgust me, don''t you!" he said, thinking a little, wrapped the whole person out of control with his mind, and then pulled it into the system.

    After all this, Lin Lei glanced around the crowd, smiled, turned and stepped away towards the city gate.

    Watching Lin Lei''s action, they quickly followed him closely. The speed of the party was very fast. If the people who achieved the later stage of the God Emperor could feel the figure of Lin Lei and others leaving, the speed could be compared with that of light.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A middle-aged man''s face was full of sadness, as if something had left him.

    "Castle leader, be careful along the way. Don''t let yourself step into danger. You represent not only you, but also all of our stone city. If you have an accident, our stone city can''t carry it." looking at the back of Shi Long, the middle-aged man couldn''t help crying anymore.

    Who says a man bleeds without tears, it''s just that he hasn''t reached the sad place yet.

    "Castle leader, you... You must come back! Otherwise... Otherwise..." his voice was so loud that he couldn''t say what he wanted to say anymore.

    "Well, don''t cry. Your virtue is really seen by the castle leader. Maybe it''s that tiring training that doesn''t pay for your life." a cold voice came from behind.

    "Moreover, although you are very strong, if you have problems, there is only one final result, that is, everyone lives and dies together, so please don''t cry. It''s a shame."

    At the moment, the stone dragon who has long been far away from here naturally doesn''t know. If he knows, I''m afraid it''s really like the man''s mouth. It''s a training that is too tired to pay for his life.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Xuanming Valley can be said to be a treasure land, but somehow, the original treasure land has become a fierce place. It is said that the people who enter here have not come out at all.

    As Shi Long said before, although he came out after he went in, it is said that he met the dragon family in it.

    "Taoist Lin, this is the entrance of xuanming valley. Although it hasn''t been here for many years, what happened at the beginning is still fresh in my memory, as if it were yesterday, which is frightening."

    "Ah!" hearing Shi Long''s words, Lin Lei looked up at the huge entrance ahead, and an inexplicable sense of depression came out of the valley.

    Lin Lei doesn''t believe the dragon clan in Shilong''s mouth. Since he came to the divine world, let alone the dragon clan, he doesn''t even have a hair.

    Of course, not counting the two Guardian beasts killed when they first entered the ninth state, after all, they were only under house arrest by magic array.

    "Shi Long, really, you are a little timid. I think you''d better practice quickly, or you won''t know what you''ll be like when you completely come out of the stone city?" emperor Shi Tian smiled when he felt the slight trembling of Shi Long''s body.

    Not laughing at Shi Long, but the fact that, with his current character, even if Lin Lei rescued him from the stone city, what would they do if they went into the cruel divine world.

    If they are weak, there will be only one end. They will be bullied and humiliated, because they are weak and have no way. A strong world is not suitable for a group of little white rabbits.

    "That''s right." I agree with emperor Shitian''s words very much, "emperor Shitian said indeed. In the world of the law of the jungle, either you die or I die, so... After that, you have to exercise well, otherwise there will be only one result waiting for you, that is, being killed, and that kind of being cut off without fighting back."

    Lin Lei didn''t say much. He knew that this kind of thing could not be understood by everyone. It depends on the determination of the party concerned.

    "Are you timid?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s back, Shi Long was stunned and lost in thought. He understood Lin Lei''s meaning, but the things he met here were too reminiscent. The dragon family

    The dragon clan is not as simple as a dragon. At the beginning, he met a dragon clan. With his weak strength, how can he not be frightened when he meets such a thing?

    Fortunately, he fled quickly at the beginning, and those dragon families didn''t chase after him when they came to the valley mouth. I don''t know why, but it is precisely because of this that he has the opportunity to talk with Lin Lei and others here.

    "Think for yourself!"

    He patted Shi Long on the shoulder. Emperor Shi Tian walked aside. As for the others, they naturally sat down separately. Only Shi Long and he smiled alone. His expression was very complex, as if he was contradicting himself.

    "Lin Lei, now xuanming Valley is here. Have you figured out how to deal with the origin of space?"

    "Yes, Lin Lei, you just say you want to take over the origin of space, but you haven''t explained the method yet. Don''t tell me it''s a secret."

    "Hum, I don''t think he has a way to deal with the origin of space."

    A very discordant voice came from the mouth of Tianshu rabbit. Suddenly, everyone turned around and looked at it. There were warnings, persuasions and all kinds of expressions,

    On the contrary, Lin Lei has been smiling. As for what Tianshu rabbit said just now, Lin Lei can''t deny that he really doesn''t have a way to deal with Tianshu rabbit.

    "That''s right!"

    Just when the people cast strange eyes on Tianshu rabbit, Lin Lei spoke. As the saying goes, he didn''t surprise himself. He really made Tianshu rabbit right.

    "What?"

    At this moment, people no longer looked at Tianshu rabbit, but didn''t tell Lin Lei at all. They didn''t expect Lin Lei''s response. They didn''t expect that Tianshu rabbit was right.

    Seeing that the people were so excited, Lin Lei was stunned and immediately said, "I really don''t have a way to deal with the origin of space, but there is a saying that all the ways are thought out. Now that I don''t have one doesn''t mean I don''t have one."

    "Maybe when you see the source of space and fight with it, maybe?"

    "........................." Lin Lei''s words completely made everyone speechless. At the moment, everyone just wanted to go up and give him a chestnut to let him know why the flowers were so red.

    "Hehe..."

    He knows what everyone thinks, but he really doesn''t have it. Although there is no way, he has Bruce Lee. He still believes in Bruce Lee''s strength. After all, he has seen Bruce Lee''s strength.

    If you fight Bruce Lee, I''m afraid he''s not big enough, because Bruce Lee''s strength is too strong. There''s no comparison between the two.

    If you really want to compare, he is an ant like existence, and Bruce Lee is an incomparably great and tall existence.

    "Oh... Sure enough."

    The people were stunned and dignified, but one was not. He looked at Lin Lei with a sneer and disdain. "You have to be brave if you don''t have the ability. You really think the source of space is the cabbage in your backyard. Kill it if you say so!"

    "Ignorance."

    "Rabbit, that''s enough!" the silent Tianning suddenly opened her mouth. Although she agreed with Tianshu rabbit, Emperor Shitian was watching, and Lin Lei was the essence of emperor Shitian. He didn''t want to sublimate it because of her, so that she was embarrassed in the team.

    Looking at Tianshu rabbit, Tianning said, "rabbit, we''re here to help Lin Lei refine the origin of space. Are you..."

    "You..." seeing Tianning say so, Tianshu rabbit was stunned. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t speak at last. She understood Tianning''s meaning.

    Alas

    Aside, Lin Lei shut up and didn''t open his mouth. Looking at such a scene, he felt a pain in his head. He didn''t expect Tianshu rabbit to hate him so much.

    "Oh, forget it, for the sake of emperor Shi Tian, I don''t care about you." thinking, I glanced at emperor Shi Tian, then took back my eyes, got up and looked at the people as if I had made a decision.

    "I''ll check the situation in a moment. You can take it here. Don''t go anywhere, or you''ll be scattered. You don''t have the energy to find you, okay?"

    "What?"

    Lin Lei made such a decision. For a moment, the people didn''t react. They didn''t expect Lin Lei to do so.

    "We''ll go with you!" aside, Ying and Bing got up and flashed to Lin Lei, looking like I''m going with you.

    "Er... This" looked at the two wives so decidedly, Lin Lei was stunned, but finally he resolutely refused.

    "No, you can''t take it here. Don''t go anywhere until I come back." it''s not that Lin Lei doesn''t want them to go, but because he came here for the first time. Although Shi Long said there are dragon families here before, he doesn''t believe it, but what if it''s true.

    Dragon clan, it can''t be summed up by one dragon. The word dragon clan is so... He doesn''t dare to take risks, especially with the lives of his two wives. He can''t afford to lose or gamble.

    "We..."

    "Well, that''s it. You stay." seeing what else the two wives wanted to say, Lin Lei quickly interrupted, "darling, I''m relieved you stay."

    On one side, Emperor Shi Tian understood Lin Lei''s idea and immediately agreed, "yes, you stay. You also have a good knowledge of Lin Lei''s strength. Don''t worry. Even if the sage Lin Lei is invincible, it''s impossible to keep Lin Lei."

    "Besides, he is your husband. Will you doubt his strength?"

    "This..." when they heard this, they hesitated. Indeed, they had seen Lin Lei kill the saint.

    "Well, that''s settled." then he threw a well-done look at emperor Shitian and touched their hair. "I remember to protect myself during my absence."

    "HMM." looking at her husband who was about to leave, Ying and Ying wet their eyes with sour tears, but they didn''t cry. They didn''t want Lin Lei to see them cry.

    "OK! I''m leaving."

    Then he turned and turned into a streamer and rushed into the xuanming valley. The speed was as fast as lightning and thunder.

    "Husband, be careful!"

    Looking at the figure of her husband leaving, the shadow two prayed silently.

    "Finally gone!"

    Watching Lin Lei disappear, Tianshu rabbit breathed a sigh of relief and sat down immediately.

    "..." for Tianshu rabbit, Emperor Shi Tian and Tian Ning didn''t know what to say, so they didn''t speak at last., The scene was completely silent.

    In xuanming Valley, as soon as the streamer came, maybe it was because the cultivation was fully open, so that after Lin Lei crossed, the surrounding aura began to be confused.

    "Tut, the aura here is so strong that it can''t be turned into a fierce place like what is widely rumoured in the outside world? Feeling the aura concentration around, I found natural materials and earth treasures on the road all the way. I really don''t want to be a fierce place where people outside say they eat people and don''t spit bones."

    "Is it someone who deliberately wants people to spread such rumors and let him occupy the resources here alone?" Lin Lei just thinks about this idea, because he thinks it''s impossible. After all, the dark road is so big.

    "Hmm? Tianming grass?"

    Just as Lin Lei passed quickly, while Yu Guang glanced around, a genius Tiancai Dibao that made Lin Lei crazy appeared in his eyes.

    "It''s really... It''s really Tianming grass!"

    Looking at something suspected of Tianming grass, Lin Lei looked more, released his divine consciousness, and finally completely recognized it. The little grass growing alone on the stone is Tianming grass called Saint level pill.

 Chapter 951

    Whoosh

    Lin Lei couldn''t resist the temptation of Tianming grass. He was so excited when he thought of refining Holy Level pill

    The speed was as fast as lightning and flint, and the whole person turned into a light like rush to Tianming grass.

    "Hey, baby, you''re mine!"

    Looking at the Tianming grass close at hand, Lin Lei couldn''t help but look at it. The excited smile on his face was something he had never walked through before.

    Slowly, it was getting closer and closer to Tianming grass, and the unique fragrance of Tianming grass also vaguely appeared around and spread into Lin Lei''s mouth and nose.

    Ten meters

    Five meters

    Three meters

    Right now, Lin Lei can''t help reaching out to the Tianming grass to take it down and save it.

    Even now Lin Lei has an impulse to start refining pills immediately. After all, Holy Level pills are very tempting, especially the cloud breaking pill with Tianming grass as the main medicine.

    One meter

    Immediately, one meter away from the sound of Tianming grass, and even his hand has almost touched Tianming grass. Lin Lei is excited, which is hard to say.

    However, as the saying goes, there is no free lunch in the world. After all, Lin Lei doesn''t believe that there are dregs in the sky.

    "Ow..."

    Just when Lin Lei thought he could get Tianming grass, a roar sounded from a distance.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei is not stupid about sudden changes. Generally, there will be monsters or guardian animals in Tiancai and earth treasures. Now, things of such grade as Tianming grass will naturally have Guardian animals. Lin Lei has no dispute about this.

    However, Lin Lei can feel this roar. The other party, um, is very powerful. It''s just that the potential Qi from this sound makes the surrounding aura retreat.

    Of course, he can do this, but the other party can do so with a tight voice. Lin Lei doesn''t dare to underestimate the other party, and even... He has a feeling that this man is superior to the saints he killed before.

    At least this is what he thinks, not only from the momentum, but also a feeling in his heart.

    "Ouch..."

    "Who dares to move the king''s Tianming grass? Can''t you really try to die." a human voice came from a distance, full of anger. Lin Lei was more sure about it. It was definitely the guardian beast or monster of the Tianming grass that didn''t run away.

    "Boom..."

    For that voice, Lin Lei wanted to speak, but when he was ready to speak, the ground under his feet trembled, and deep ditches appeared one by one, which was very frightening.

    "Oh, interesting..."

    In fact, Lin Lei smiled. This battle was not small for him, but it was far from enough to make him afraid or even afraid.

    "Ta Ta"

    When a huge and shocking figure appeared from under the ground, its affectionate and huge seemed to be 100 meters high. In fact, the emanation from his body reached the top level of all monsters Lin Lei had seen.

    However, one thing that makes Lin Lei frown is that he... Has never seen the monster from the ground, and he doesn''t know what kind it is.

    The head is * *, but the body is really like a tiger. What makes Lin Lei collapse is that the monster''s tail is special and ugly.

    In Lin Lei''s mind as a whole, only two words can summarize the monster.

    "Really ugly" is the only word. He really can''t think of anything else. If he has to say it directly, he can only say, "really ugly".

    Looking at the monster, Lin Lei looked up and looked straight at it without fear. "What are you... And how come you''ve never heard of a monster like you."

    "And" he said, pointing to Tianming grass, "you said that Tianming grass is yours, so I said it''s mine."

    "Er..."

    Looking at Lin Lei, the monster was stunned and rushed up. There are few humans here, but now as soon as they appear, they will rob him to guard the Tianming grass for tens of thousands of years. No one can stand it, not to mention it is his.

    But now, faced with such a scoundrel and shameless man in front of him, he wanted to find a piece of board brick and hit it on the face of the man in front of him brick by brick.

    As the old saying goes, people want face and trees want skin. In front of him, this human has become a shameless and shameless person.

    "Well, it''s all about this. Did it make me take it away?" said Lin Lei. With a loss on his face, he took out a light pill from the storage ring and said, "here."

    "When I suffer a loss, I''ll give it to you as if it''s not long."

    With that, Lin Lei turns around and puts the pill on the ground, reaches out his hand to dig out the Tianming grass from the root, reads it and sends it to the system, and tells Bruce Lee to plant the Tianming grass in the system.

    Lin Lei, a saint level Dan master, can naturally see that the Tianming grass is not mature, but he must not stay here for too long, so... Transplanting the Tianming grass into the system is the only way.

    Of course, when doing these things, Lin Lei''s nerves are highly concentrated. For this monster that looks no worse than himself, he has not reached the level of full confidence.

    Even he is ready to fight at any time, and the chaotic dragon gun has been contacted. As long as the monster starts, the chaotic dragon gun will appear for resistance at the first time.

    "Ah... You... You..."

    Seeing that Tianming grass, which had been guarding for thousands of years, was dug up in front of him, a real sense of humiliation came to my heart.

    In the world of monsters, dignity and face are often the most important. At the moment, Lin Lei didn''t hit him in the face and insulted him so much, which makes him not angry.

    "Bastard" roared and looked down at Lin Lei. His murderous eyes cooled Lin Lei''s spine.

    "Human, you have completely angered the king, so please die!" moved. For the human who beat himself in the face and broke into his territory again and again, he hates it very much, especially taking away his painstaking efforts to protect Tianming grass, which is the most unforgivable.

    Open your mouth, a sharp tusk appears, and an angry wave sweeps away towards Lin Lei.

    "Huh?"

    Feeling the appearance of the air wave, Lin Lei frowned and hurriedly turned off his smell, "too NIMA stinks, this fool..."

    This is Lin Lei''s idea. However, if this idea is known by monsters, I''m afraid it will be more angry.

    "Scattered"

    The so-called following the word is nothing for Lin Lei now. Of course, it''s just to deal with such casual skills as monsters. If the other party makes every effort, following the word is a joke to Lin Lei.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    The words and deeds follow, and the breath wave that has been in front of Lin Lei since. At the moment when Lin Lei blurts out his words and deeds, the wave seems to be blocked by something, and the next moment the wave dissipates around.

    The scene was filled with gunsmoke. Lin Lei had such means that the monsters dissipated. He thought that he was at most a little monk in the middle of the divine respect this time. But when he saw that his words and deeds appeared with this ability, he understood that he underestimated the shameless human in front of him.

    "Hum, it''s OK to follow the law. Human beings didn''t expect that only the cultivation in the middle period of God Zun could use such deep rules as following the law."

    "Oh! You don''t have to take care of this!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t think it''s a good thing to praise the monster. After all, he doesn''t know the strength of the other party.

    As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be invincible in a hundred battles. Now you have black eyes on the enemy and don''t know anything, which makes Lin Lei have to be passive.

    "Do you think I''m praising you?" for Lin Lei, the monster can''t wait to kill him. "It''s just saying what he says. It''s so powerful. It seems that you''ve just touched the law, so... Go ahead and let me see your strength. I don''t want you to get up so early. I haven''t started playing yet. It''s boring if you die! You say... No."

    "Fool!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to say anything about such a fool. He doesn''t think he will lose.

    "Asshole."

    For the human beings in front of him, the monster roared, and then his big head moved again, just like Optimus Prime. His tusks were exposed in his mouth and poked at Lin Lei''s place.

    At the same time when his head moved, his aura surged up and condensed in his head and neck.

    "Oh, interesting, is it so powerful!" seeing the monster so powerful, Lin Lei immediately resumed his seriousness, raised his hand and raised the chaotic dragon gun. The tip of the long gun was aimed at the monster and rushed out quickly.

    For the chaotic dragon gun, Lin Lei is very confident that he can expose the other party''s disclosure. After all, the chaotic dragon gun has never disappointed him. I believe it won''t happen this time.

    "Rock burst."

    A low roar came into being in the monster''s heart. The next moment, a touch of earthy light appeared on his body, especially on his head and neck. A layer of things like rocks appeared out of thin air to protect his head and neck. Except for his eyes and mouth, other places were protected tightly.

    "Hmm? This is..."

    When the monster appeared like this, Lin Lei was stunned and didn''t think much. In his opinion, these are just empty. In the face of his chaotic dragon gun, these are not things at all.

    Break it every minute.

    The sound of "touch" was dull. The spear and the monster revealed that they collided together. Suddenly, a huge force came from the spear and then into their arms. This is not all. There is a trend to spread to the body.

    "How could it be? Why... Why didn''t it break?"

    Feeling the pain from his arm, Lin Lei''s eyebrows were tightly locked together, and his expression was full of disbelief. He looked up at the monster.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s mood can be described as tumultuous. After all, he still knows his chaotic dragon gun, but now, the long gun can''t pierce the disclosure of the monster, but he is stuffy by his anti shock chest.

    This has never happened before, and Lin Lei can be sure that he has shown 60% of his strength, which is enough according to the usual level.

    "Hey, is that all?" looking at Lin Lei''s silly appearance, the monster spoke, and his words were full of irony.

    "Gee, I thought you were so powerful just now. It seems that I''m out of my sight. You are the same as those monks. Your hope is fragile and annoying."

    He raised his head, and then took advantage of Lin Lei''s stupidity to set out again. This time, the monster''s speed was faster, and he was very close to Lin Lei. At this moment, Lin Lei could not avoid and retreat.

    The monster''s bombardment is getting closer and closer to Lin Lei, but Lin Lei''s feeling is still staring at the front, as if thinking about something.

    "Oh, give up?"

    Seeing this, Lin Lei hasn''t started yet. For a moment, the monster disdained and said, "it''s better to rectify and give up. It''s a waste of my time."

    Thinking that the monster accelerated the speed of bombarding Charlotte, he knew that if it hit, it would undoubtedly be a fatal blow to the weak human in front of him, and it could even be read as meat sauce.

    Close at hand, the monster seemed to see Lin Lei killed by him, and his heart was full of excitement.

    "Ow... Ow..."

    "Ouch..."

    Just when the monster fantasized and was doing it, the change was prominent. A dragon chant appeared out of thin air, and then the nine golden lights appeared out of thin air. At the beginning, the golden light thought of the nine golden lights, but it turned into a vivid, powerful and frightening ZuLong day by day.

    The sound of "touch" and the dull sound of impact came. The fantasy scene in the monster''s mind didn''t appear, but another scene appeared.

    I saw that at the moment, the superposition of the nine golden ancestral dragons seemed to be easy to tell. The monster revealed that the monster was stunned and increased its strength. What could make the monster finally collapse was that no matter how hard it fought, it was a piece of cake for the nine ancestral dragons.

    "How is this... Possible?"

    The sudden appearance of this scene made the monster dumbfounded. He knew about the dragon, and he knew that he was the branch of the dragon family, Yao long, and the blood of the dragon family flowed in his body.

    But what about now? This NIMA is nine golden dragons!

    Among the Dragon families, only the royal family is golden, but the golden royal family is rare among the Dragon families. It''s good to have one in hundreds of thousands of years, but in front of me... There are nine at once.

    This is undoubtedly a very shocking news and scene for him who belongs to the Dragon nationality.

    "Ouch..."

    "Touch"

    A roar came out. At the moment when Yaolong was stunned, he saw that ZuLong made a move. One of the ZuLong broke away and came to Yaolong in a flash. Perhaps it was because ZuLong was huge. At the moment, it seemed that Yaolong was not particularly majestic.

    "No, don''t... you... What do you want?"

    Looking at the ZuLong who came to his side, Yaolong panicked. He didn''t expect that ZuLong was so strong. He didn''t want to know how to disappear.

    But for ZuLong to come to himself, a bad feeling surged into my heart.

    At the moment, he wanted help, but the remaining eight ZuLong were staring at himself. Suddenly, a touch of helplessness came to his heart.

 Chapter 952

    ZuLong didn''t take Yao Long''s fear and fear to heart at all. For him, the ugly and low monster in front of him was a threat to his master, and the general way to deal with this threat was to kill.

    "Ouch"

    A dragon roared from the mouth of ZuLong. The next moment, the huge dragon tail moved and swung towards the back. After reaching a certain height, it quickly pulled towards Yaolong.

    The dragon tail, like a whip, came to Yao dragon the next moment, and then pulled it up without warning.

    Maybe it''s because the speed of the ZuLong may be fast, or maybe the Yaolong is entangled by eight other ZuLong at the moment, so that under the swing of the dragon''s tail, he has no power to fight back. It can even be said that when he doesn''t react at all, his huge body is lifted by the ZuLong''s tail.

    "Ow... Ow..."

    As soon as the huge figure was lifted into the air by the dragon''s tail, a painful scream came out of the mouth of the shining Dragon. The loud sound resounded through the world and awakened the stunned Lin Lei.

    "Huh?"

    The awakened Lin Lei looks up and eight ZuLong appear in front of him. This scene stunned Lin Lei. At the moment, he has only doubts besides doubts.

    While looking at Yaolong, there is still Yaolong. Lin Lei seems to understand something about it.

    "Hey" appeared in an arc on his mouth.

    "It seems that it''s hard to bear that thing just now!" Lin Lei is very clear about the strength of the nine ancestral dragons, and the dragon clan is a high divine beast. These low monsters can''t stand the suppression of blood alone.

    However, Lin Lei realized the power of Yaolong just now. Although he only used 60% of his power, he was shocked back by it, which suddenly made Lin Lei lose his interest.

    "Come back!"

    "Ao Wu" was eyeing the nine ancestral Dragons of Yaolong in the distance. Hearing Lin Lei''s order, he didn''t stop at all, and turned into light and rushed into the chaotic dragon gun.

    At the moment when they entered the chaotic dragon gun, the dragon power was instantly restrained, and the suppression of Yaolong''s blood was completely clear at this moment.

    Oh

    In the distance, Yao long, who was swayed by a dragon from ZuLong, was lying on the ground now. He thought he was going to capsize in the gutter today, but who thought that when he thought he was going to be unlucky, the Long Wei suppressed him, and the feeling of suppression disappeared out of thin air.

    So, as Yao long, the bottom of the dragon family, if he doesn''t grasp such an opportunity, unless he is a fool.

    I felt that the dragon''s power had completely disappeared, and the original dignity and tyranny of Yaolong suddenly surged. I got up, raised my proud head and looked at Lin Lei. The killing intention in the pupil was chilling.

    This is Lin Lei. If the great round friar in the middle or later period of the divine statue felt such a powerful killing intention of Yaolong here, I''m afraid he would have been scared to stay where he is.

    "Hey, how... Unconvinced?"

    Looking at Yao Long''s hatred, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t care. On the contrary, he was full of fighting spirit. He respected the opponent in front of him very much. After all, he hasn''t existed such a rival for a long time.

    How can Lin Lei give up when he finds a moment now? Of course, the answer is No. how could he give up on a strong man like noodles.

    "Hum, boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful dragon soul around you. Say, how did you do it!"

    "What?" listening to Yao Long''s words, Lin Lei looked puzzled. He didn''t understand what the other party meant, how he did it, and what he did?

    "Dragon soul! I''m talking about dragon soul. How did you use such a powerful dragon soul for you? Don''t you know that the Golden Dragon seed is the royal family of my dragon family?"

    "There hasn''t been an emperor in more than 100000 years or even millions of years, and you have nine, saying... How did you do it and who are they?"

    "The emperor?"

    Lin Lei also wants to respond to the question of Yao long, but... How does he know how he came from? After he got the chaotic dragon gun, these dragon souls already exist.

    Of course, for these, how could he tell the existence of this ugly bar? His only idea now is to fight, a incisive battle, not the one-sided rolling.

    Lin Lei not only thought about it, but also did so. His mind moved. The chaotic dragon gun was incorporated into the system, and then he raised the Shuangquan and looked ready to fight.

    The body is fully opened. Although it has not reached the holy land, it is only one step away from the holy land. He believes that such strength is enough.

    Moreover, from his move of Yao long just now, he basically understood the characteristics of the ugly monster in front of him. It was ugly, solid, and had earth magic. It belonged to that kind of defense type.

    "Come on, let me see your real strength. Don''t you disagree?" looking at Yaolong, a provocative look appeared. "Let me see if you have any ability to disagree. Do you have that strength or that capital?"

    "Boy, you''re looking for death, you know?" for Lin Lei''s provocation, Yaolong wanted to rush up and give him a big mouth, and even swallowed it, but... Thinking of the nine ancestral dragons just now, Yaolong was a little uncertain for a while! He was afraid to do it himself. The nine ZuLong appeared again and directly wiped him out. For this, he had no way. Who made others so powerful.

    "Alas! It''s always like this. You have to force it for a long time. Isn''t there a time when you do it directly?" he was speechless. Lin Lei had enough of Yaolong''s ink.

    Whoosh

    When he moved, Lin Lei looked impatient, bent his hind legs and glared fiercely. The ground that Lin Lei had stepped on was broken and spread around like a cobweb,

    You

    Lin Lei was stunned when he did so. He didn''t expect that the human being was so bellicose in front of him. He started when he didn''t agree with him.

    "Ground explosion."

    Feeling the breath of Lin Lei, Yaolong''s eyebrows coagulated and his face became serious. Yaolong didn''t intuitively regard such breath as the difference between himself and others

    Different from before, it was wrapped by something similar to rock, but this time it was different. This time it was purely an earth magic.

    "Do you think this move still works for me?" seeing Yaolong''s move as before, Lin Lei smiled. He knew that this defense move was strong, but now he was not at the beginning. At the moment, he used all his physical strength, and his strength should not be underestimated.

    With the power of speaking, Lin Lei came to Yaolong. Maybe Yaolong was quite confident in his defense. When Lin Lei came to him, he looked confident and indifferent.

    "Oh, I''ll see if you can be so calm later."

    Lin Lei can only think of arrogance and arrogance for Yaolong''s performance, but he also wants to see how strong his strength is and whether he can break Yaolong''s defense with one punch.

    As the saying goes, if one punch doesn''t work, then another punch. If two punches still don''t work, then fight all the time and you will succeed once.

    "Ah, break it for me"

    With a roar, he raised his fist, a fist without tricks and tactics, and blasted at Yaolong''s brain melon seeds.

    The speed was amazing. Suddenly, his fist touched Yaolong''s brain melon seeds,

    "Ha ha, that''s it..." felt Lin Lei''s fist and his head collided. He disdained to emerge. However, as soon as he spoke, his face suddenly solidified. His original leisurely and arrogant disappeared, replaced by disbelief and shock.

    "Click..."

    "Click..."

    The sound of something breaking came into my heart with Yaolong''s shock.

    "Hiss..." a pain, a heart piercing pain came from the melon seeds in the brain.

    "How... How possible."

    Thinking of the moves that collided with Lin Lei before, it seemed that Yao Long''s face was frozen and said, "did you hide your strength and didn''t use your full strength before?"

    At the moment, only this explanation can explain the same, otherwise he really can''t think of it.

    "Oh, what do you think?"

    Lin Lei only sneered at Yao Long''s words, took back his fist, looked at the part of Yao Long''s brain melon seeds that had been bombarded by himself, and saw that a hole had appeared in the original earth color defense cover, which began to spread around with cobweb like cracks, and the speed was very startling.

    Looking at these, Lin Lei couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Indeed, your defense is strong enough, but... I still think my fist is hard.

    "You..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s face and smiling, Yao long was stunned and rushed up, "asshole, don''t be proud. Isn''t it that you can break the king''s defense? You really think you can defeat me?"

    "Oh,"

    "Oh?"

    Listening to this, Lin Lei was stunned and a touch of interest came to his mind, but for him, Lin Lei just wanted to make a quick decision, because he had wasted enough time here,

    "Come on, use your tricks. Let me see how powerful you say."

    After that, Lin Lei flashed back, came to a few meters and drove in the air. Then he stagnated in the air, his fists stored up strength and waited for the next wave of bombardment.

    "Bastard, this bastard." looking at Lin Lei with an expressionless face, Yaolong has a heart to die at the moment. He didn''t expect that what he met today is such a powerful monster. At the moment, he has retreated. If he knew Lin Lei was so powerful, where would he stand up.

    Unfortunately, the world did not buy regret medicine, now can only wake up on the scalp.

    "The Dragon breathes, and the dark earth dies."

    When he moved, he saw Yaolong want to come to the most. As soon as the Dragon sucked and spit out, a soil color energy ball found by a football condensed in his mouth.

    With the passage of time, the earth color energy ball is getting bigger and bigger, which has become ten times its size from the original football.

    "Tut tut Tut, the dark earth is gone."

    "Hehe, that''s a good name."

    Looking at the energy ball condensed by Yao long, Lin Lei was stunned and sneered. Nevertheless, Lin Lei didn''t dare to be careless. He gave up the fist to hand combat. The chaotic dragon gun appeared in his hand. The tactics were used, and a touch of lightning intertwined it.

    "Silent thunder."

    Shooting surged, holding a long gun and interwoven with lightning. Suddenly, Lin Lei was like the God of thunder, which made people feel very great and sacred.

    Whoosh

    The figure moved, the head of the long gun was aimed at Yaolong, the figure quickly swept away, and the residual shadow of lightning remained in place.

    "Ouch."

    Feeling the tyrannical atmosphere from the front, Yaolong was stunned, a quick color rushed to his heart, then shook his head fiercely, aimed at Lin Lei and threw out the dark earth.

    "Oh, interesting."

    Looking at the xuantu Mie coming to him, Lin Lei didn''t go backward and aimed at the xuantu Mie. The silent thunder shot was carried to the extreme, and the profound meaning was involuntarily used.

    "Put it out."

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two had collided. Only for the destruction of the dark earth, Lin Lei didn''t retreat at all. He directly hit it with a chaotic dragon gun.

    "Bang"

    A collision sound came, and then a powerful energy afterwave centered on the collision spread around.

    "See if you will die this time."

    Seeing that his bombardment drowned Lin Lei, a sense of satisfaction spread in Yaolong''s heart,

    "Stabbing" suddenly, just when Yaolong felt proud, he saw that he collided with Lin Lei. On the dark earth, a hole was broken, and a figure intertwined with lightning broke away from it and rushed towards him quickly.

    "What?"

    At the moment, Yaolong was shocked and helpless. He didn''t expect that this weak human being was so strong.

    "Rock blasting, ground blasting."

    Looking at Lin Lei rushing towards him, Yaolong didn''t hesitate. He used two kinds of defense techniques and wrapped himself tightly. Nevertheless, he still had no confidence in himself. After all, Lin Lei could smash his defense without using weapons,

    "Is it useful?"

    Seeing Yaolong''s move, Lin Lei disdained to smile, then accelerated his speed and came to Yaolong in the twinkling of an eye. He aimed the long gun at Yaolong''s body and drove straight in. The long gun waved in an instant and poked his body.

    "Bang... Bang..."

    "Click..."

    The broken voice resounded through the ears of Lin LEIYU Yaolong. How familiar this voice is for them.

    "Poop pee" spear drove straight into Yaolong without any obstruction, directly pierced its two layers of defense, and the spear directly pierced Yaolong''s body.

    "Tut tut Tut, this is what you call invincible defense, um... Sure enough... Invincible."

    "Ouch..."

    Feeling the pain of his body, Yaolong roared up to the sky. You can hear from the roar that he was afraid and regretted.

    "You... Who the hell are you?"

    At this moment, Yaolong finally understood that the young man in front of him was not an ordinary middle-term monk of God, otherwise he would not have been hurt like this.

    "No... that''s not what I want to hear." Lin Lei understands that the other party has softened, but he doesn''t want to hear that,

    "You... What do you want to know?" Yaolong endured the pain and wondered.

    "I only want to ask one question now." looking at Yaolong, Lin Lei frowned, and the cold cutting gas gushed out in an instant, and said, "surrender or... Die."

    "Choose for yourself!"

 Chapter 953

    "Impossible"

    Before Lin Lei''s voice fell, Yaolong refused, looking very determined.

    "Huh?"

    Yaolong''s attitude was so that Lin Lei didn''t expect, but Lin Lei was very upset about his answer. He wanted to give him a chance, but now the other party doesn''t want it.

    However, Lin Lei was a little curious. He wondered why Yaolong refused without thinking about it. In the past, this kind of thing would not happen.

    "Hum, I''m giving you a chance. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" he said, and the long gun was inserted into his body again.

    "Ouch..."

    The sound of pain and roaring came from Yaolong''s mouth with Lin Lei''s long gun wriggling. Lin Lei only sneered and disdained.

    "My king... My king is a great dragon family. Do you think my king''s ministers are subordinate to you, a small human?"

    "Oh, dream!"

    "Dragon... Dragon clan."

    Lin Lei was stunned. Listening to Yao Long''s words, Lin Lei was stunned. He had not seen the dragon family, but in front of this... This ugly man, Lin Lei really couldn''t see that he was a little like the dragon family. Even Lin Lei doubted whether he was hybrid.

    "Well... You... What do you mean, doesn''t my king look like a dragon?" felt Lin Lei''s strange eyes, Yaolong was stunned and asked.

    "Er... Ha ha, this..."

    Seeing Yaolong boasting so much, Lin Lei really doesn''t know what to say. To be honest, he doesn''t see that the person in front of him is the dragon family.

    "You, you... The king fought with you."

    After reading Lin Lei''s meaning, Yao long stared at him for a moment and tried to surge up. Then he ignored the pain of his body and ignored the long gun inserted in his body.

    A violent breath surged in an instant, and the breath of destroying everything came from Yaolong''s body.

    "Shit, you..."

    Feeling the breath of killing everything, Lin Lei was stunned, and then his face changed greatly. He knew very well that NIMA was the prelude to self explosion!

    "You..." Lin Lei really didn''t expect that Yaolong chose to explode in order not to surrender to himself. Lin Lei couldn''t help admiring his plot of preferring death to surrender.

    Of course, admiration belongs to admiration. Lin Lei won''t let him go for admiration.

    "Ha ha..."

    "Die, all die, humiliate my dragon family. Only death can make up for it, ha ha..."

    Yaolong with a crazy look looked at Lin Lei and his bloodthirsty intention was exposed.

    "Hey."

    "Alas!"

    Lin Lei sighed at Yao Long''s madness, then stretched out his hand and pulled out the chaotic dragon gun inserted in him, showing a look of disappointment.

    "I wanted you to surrender to me. It seems there is no chance," he said, with a cold feeling. "However, since you can''t surrender, your life is also in my hand. Do you think you can die with me if you explode?"

    "... you, what do you mean?"

    Flustered, although Lin Lei''s voice was not loud, Yao long heard it clearly. At this moment, bad premonitions surged into his heart. In addition, Lin Lei had no worries on his face. It seemed that his self explosion did no harm to him and could not pose any threat to him at all.

    "No... no, it must be fake." the idea came out all his life, and the self explosion speed was faster.

    "Oh, stubborn."

    Lin Lei sneered at the chaotic and cruel aura around him, and then flashed back to more than ten meters away. He looked at Yaolong without expression. His silent eyes surprised Yaolong.

    Wushence, hang

    Suddenly, Lin Lei moved, wushence was used, and the surrounding space began to overlap, especially the scope of Yaolong, which is the key scope of wushence.

    "Whoosh..."

    When he moved, Lin Lei''s figure came to Yaolong in an instant. He drove straight into Yaolong''s head with a long gun.

    "What... What''s going on?"

    At this moment, Yaolong felt that the space around him had changed, and he could not resist this change. What cooled Yaolong''s heart was that the tyrannical Qi in his body stopped running, as if he had been blocked by something, which made him feel powerless.

    "No... impossible."

    This happened so fast that he couldn''t imagine. The tyrannical Qi in his body didn''t overflow and slowly returned to calm. When this happened, Yaolong was not good.

    "Oh, don''t you want to die?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei spoke, but his tone was so cold that he could freeze people to death. "Since you want to die, you might as well contribute to the society. Since you are a dragon, your body should be treasure, so..."

    "After you die, I will refine you into pills and magic tools to improve the future generations."

    "You... You are the devil, you are the devil."

    At this moment, Yaolong was afraid. He never thought that someone could explode in ignorance, which he had never encountered before.

    "Oh... Whatever, oh... By the way, I''m called the devil emperor in the fairy world. I don''t mind you calling me that. After all... I like this title very much."

    "Pooh."

    The spear was incomparable. It directly pierced Yaolong''s brain melon seeds, and a large blood hole came out of it. The red and white were mixed together and gushed out of the blood hole like a flood.

    "Ah ah"

    A roar came from Yaolong''s mouth, with reluctance, regret, pain and helplessness.

    He never thought that he would die in human hands one day, and he never thought that he would die so oppressed.

    The blood and brain kept flowing out, and the vitality began to decrease gradually. Slowly, Yaolong felt powerless and fell to the ground.

    "Tut Tut, what a pity."

    In the air, looking at the blood mixed with the brain, his face was full of regret. "Dragon blood is a good thing. It can mix the brain. Otherwise, add some natural materials and earth treasures, which is equivalent to the existence of Saint level pill."

    As he spoke, Lin Lei couldn''t help scanning around Yaolong''s body. At this moment, Yaolong was no longer a dragon, nor a monster, but a pile of materials and high-quality materials in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Ouch..."

    A dragon chant came out of Yaolong''s mouth powerlessly, and his expression gradually faded down.

    "You... You wait, my dragon family doesn''t... Won''t let you go." unable to raise his head, he looked at the distance, and then opened his mouth. A very fast voice came out of his mouth.

    This cry was different from the previous one. On the contrary, it was loud and melodious and spread to all directions.

    "Huh?"

    Listening to this loud cry, Lin Lei frowned and a touch of pure light appeared. Although he couldn''t understand it, he had a feeling that Yaolong''s cry was strange.

    "Hum, I''m dying. I''m not honest. In that case, I''ll give you the last ride!"

    After that, the magic spirit blood fire appeared and rushed to the blood hole on the Yaolong''s head,

    Whoosh.

    The magic spirit blood fire accurately drilled into Yaolong''s head, and then said that his head went in, and his body began to burn his vitality and spirit.

    "Ah..."

    "This... What is this, Ben... The king''s spirit, you..." feel that your spirit is slowly being burned and consumed by the fire entering your body, and Yaolong roars.

    Boom

    After all, under the blessing of magic spirit, blood and fire, Yaolong could no longer support this huge body. As soon as his legs were soft, the whole huge body fell to the ground and suddenly the earth trembled.

    "You... You can''t... You can''t die."

    Feeling that his vitality was disappearing faster, Yaolong was powerless to curse. He knew that he was destined to die today, but even if he died, he would not feel better.

    "Oh, you''re still worried about yourself. As for me, don''t worry. I promise it will take longer than you."

    Lin Lei didn''t care about Yao Long''s curse before he died.

    With the blessing of magic spirit, blood and fire, the vitality and spirit of Yaolong were finally burned out.

    Sitting on the ground, Lin Lei, who was practicing cross legged, felt that the magic blood fire released in Yaolong''s body was extinguished automatically, then opened his eyes and a smile appeared.

    "Finally dead."

    Looking at Yao long, Lin Lei sighed, "I really envy the vitality of your family. If ordinary monsters were burned by magic spirit, blood and fire, they would have died long ago. I didn''t expect that your dragon family''s vitality was so strong that it took a full hour or two to burn your vitality and spirit."

    With that, Huoran got up and came to Yaolong. Looking at such a dragon corpse, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing, "tut Tut, if you don''t refine it into a magic weapon, then..."

    Think about it, Lin Lei is excited. You know, the tools refined from the corpses of the dragon family will have the flavor of the dragon family, which will be of great benefit to the fight in the future.

    "Oh, you boy..."

    While Lin Lei was dreaming, Bruce Lee''s voice rang in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Hmm? You... Aren''t you free? Why did you come out?" Lin Lei was a little surprised that Bruce Lee appeared now.

    In the system, listening to what Bruce Lee said, Bruce Lee turned a blind eye and said, "I''m afraid if I don''t come out again, you''ll die here."

    "What do you mean?" Lin Lei didn''t understand Bruce Lee''s meaning.

    "Alas!"

    He was so ignorant of Lin Lei that Bruce Lee didn''t know what to say when he patted his forehead, but he had to explain.

    "It seems that when you get to the holy world, you really have to go into the library and study in isolation." Bruce Lee continued, "you know, the dragon people are a social group."

    "Well, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Lei didn''t respond to Bruce Lee''s words for a moment, with an indifferent face.

    "Well, the social group" is calm to Lin Lei. Bruce Lee really wants to give him a brain collapse. "You killed people in the family. Do you think people will let you go?"

    "A lower dragon clan is so powerful. Do you think you can compete with the whole dragon clan?"

    "Hiss..."

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei understood the powerful relationship between them. Suddenly, his face changed and panicked.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s heart ran past ten thousand Cao NIMA. He didn''t expect a simple thing. Now it''s big.

    "Oh... I''m flustered now!"

    Bruce Lee''s interest in seeing things came up. Seeing Lin Lei panicked, he smiled without concealment, "tut Tut, this shouldn''t be. We demon emperor Lin Lei shouldn''t be panicked. You should rush up to challenge the whole dragon family and let them know the strength of our demon emperor Lin Lei."

    "I''ll do it."

    When Lin Lei said this to Bruce Lee, he didn''t expect that Bruce Lee was still in the mood to joke about such a affair.

    Looking at the huge Yaolong corpse in front of him, although he knows that he has made a big deal, Lin Lei still can''t resist the temptation of the Dragon corpse.

    "Forget it, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!" thinking of his current situation, Lin Lei also let go. The dragon has been killed, so he can''t go back in time.

    "Yo, I have a good attitude."

    In the system, seeing Lin Lei''s indifferent appearance, he was stunned and joked immediately.

    "You guy, look at jokes. Don''t talk. The more you talk, the more annoying I am now."

    Then he touched the Dragon corpse with his hands and moved it to an empty storage ring.

    "Hoo ~ ~"

    After all this, Lin Lei didn''t stop. His legs stared up and rushed to the depths of xuanming valley.

    "My God, is it time for you to die? Do you want to go to the depths of xuanming Valley?" seeing that Lin Lei''s direction is the depths of xuanming Valley and has no intention to leave, Bruce Lee spoke.

    Lin Lei: "......"

    "Yo, ignore me?"

    Seeing that Lin Lei didn''t care about his appearance, Bruce Lee said again: "do you know that you may be an enemy with the whole dragon family? Although your strength is so small, your strength is not enough for the whole dragon family. If someone comes to a wheel fight, you''ll be finished."

    "Boy, why don''t you speak, mute!"

    "Boy, don''t listen to the old man and suffer in front of you. Do you know to respect the old and love the young?"

    "Ah, I''ll go. Are you crazy and dare to ignore me!"

    "Lin Lei, what do you want!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In an icy and snowy place, a murderous blue move roared at the sky, his eyes bloodshot and red, and his eyes looked at the entrance of xuanming valley.

    "Who, who killed Lao Liu, who...?"

    It turned out that not long ago, the strange cry made by Yaolong was not other, but the unique sound transmission of the dragon family. Except for the dragon family, other people didn''t know or even heard of this secret skill.

    Yao long passed on the meaning of being killed and letting people avenge him. It was not others who accepted the message, but his brother, that is, the blue dragon in the ice and snow.

    "Old four, calm down."

    At the moment, a man flew from a distance and saw the blue dragon so full of tyranny, so he quickly opened his mouth to persuade him.

    "Calm down?"

    He lowered his head and looked at the man. The big copper bell eyes of the blue dragon were waiting for the man. He opened his mouth and shouted coldly: "old three, how can you calm me down? Old six was killed, how can you calm me down."

    "My brother of xuanshuang dragon was killed. How can you calm me down?"

    Yes, at the moment, the blue dragon is the frost dragon of the fighting family among the Dragon families. It seems that this family is born for fighting, especially the frost gas in its body.

    "I didn''t say no revenge." seeing the cold frost dragon''s irrational roar, the man said, "I''m also very sad that Lao Liu was killed, but what''s the use of you going so rashly?"

    "Don''t you know the strength of Lao Liu? If you can kill him, the strength of the other party must be good, so... You''d better report it to the clan leader first. As for revenge, wait until the boss and the second come back! Let''s go together at that time. It''s more likely to win."

 Chapter 954

    "No!"

    Looking at the man angrily, the tiger screamed, "Lao Liu is dead. As his brother, as his brother, I can''t let the murderer go unpunished."

    "At the beginning, I personally promised my mother to take good care of him, but now... Now my mother is... Dead. How do you let me face my mother and the people I have promised?"

    The frost dragon became more and more excited. The man who had been looking at him was silent at the moment. He understood that among the six brothers, he had the best relationship with the old six.

    Similarly, he knows that his persuasion is useless, but the strength of the other party is not clear. He has died for a moment, brother. He can''t watch another brother die so helplessly. He can''t do it.

    "Old four, I understand the same in your heart. I also feel pain, but in order not to repeat the mistakes, I can''t let you leave."

    "You..."

    "Don''t force me!"

    Seeing his brother say so, the frost dragon was stunned and a murderous spirit rushed into the sky. At this moment, he was angry. He hated the person who prevented him from taking revenge. No matter who the person was, even the fourth brother and his fourth brother in front of him were not allowed.

    "You... You killed me, you... You want to kill me?" I felt surprised. The fourth really didn''t want to believe that his brother killed himself, but... The fact was in front of him, even if he didn''t want to believe it.

    "Hum, as long as you come up, I won''t embarrass you. You know, if I''m in a hurry, no one can stop me, including... Including you." although I don''t talk much about my third brother, I said when I was sworn in that I would never fight my brother, but now in this situation, he can''t control so much for the sake of the sixth brother.

    "You..." looking at the murderous man, the third man was silent, but the more determined he was. Although he didn''t understand the strength of killing the sixth man, he knew that the strength of the other party was very strong.

    "Then... Fight!"

    "Qiang" a gun rang through the world, and the third man appeared in his hand with a silver long gun to fight with him.

    "Fourth, no matter what, I won''t let you leave today. As I said just now, when the eldest brother and they are together, there is a better chance of victory. If you are alone, I''m afraid you won''t come back like old six. In that case, there will be one less of our six brothers. I won''t allow you."

    "Alas!"

    Seeing the third man''s persistence, the frost dragon sighed slightly and jumped out, "in that case, fight! I haven''t had a good competition with you in recent years. Let me see your strength."

    Whoosh

    When the frost dragon finished speaking, his huge body rushed out in an instant, just like an arrow off the string. When he opened the bow, he didn''t turn back. The speed was so fast that people smacked his tongue.

    "Hmm? I didn''t expect that the fourth man''s strength is so strong that he has caught up with the second man just at this speed." looking at the fourth man rushing towards himself, the third man''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Oh, but if this is your full strength, it really disappoints me."

    Others don''t know. He knows very well that his accomplishments are much more than the frost dragon. Just because of some things, he hasn''t been shown among the six brothers. Of course, their boss, the golden dragon, knows this very well.

    Except for the golden dragon, others don''t know, because his strength has never been shown in front of outsiders.

    "What?"

    Although the old three spoke in a low voice, the frost dragon heard it and listened very clearly.

    "Hoo..."

    In front of a flower, the old three corners of his mouth rose slightly, a strange smile appeared, and the next moment, his figure disappeared strangely.

    "What?"

    The sudden appearance of this scene surprised the cold frost dragon, and his expression was unbelievable, because in his opinion... Er, no, it should be that in the eyes of his brothers, the cultivation of the third brother was not strong, but it would only be very exciting, but now... Seeing the third brother so fast, he knew that he had to re-examine his third brother in the future.

    "I said, you can''t escape with me today." a cold voice came from above.

    "Hiss."

    Looking up, when he saw the third man above his head, the frost dragon could think of nothing but shock.

    "You... When did you get on my head and your strength cultivation..." looking at the third, the frost dragon was surprised.

    "Oh, strength?"

    "This is my strength, but we don''t often compete, so I don''t know it''s normal." the third smiled.

    "It''s impossible. Your strength was not so strong at the beginning. I remember your cultivation was only the weakest among our brothers. Now..." suddenly, the voice of the frost dragon was heard, and his pupils widened, revealing an incredible look.

    "Is it... Is your strength as strong as before, and you have been forbearing for so many years?" this idea is the most likely thing for the frost dragon to think of now.

    Old three, "......"

    Seeing the old three silent, the frost dragon knew that he might have guessed right, but he didn''t understand. It was clear that his strength was really strong and Tianzi was so strong, but why did he pretend to be a weak person.

    If he had the same talent as the third, his view today would not be the golden dragon, but his frost dragon family.

    "Can you tell me why?"

    After the excitement, the frost dragon calmed down. The calm was a little outrageous. Now he wanted to know why Lao San wanted to do this and what the purpose was. Even for a moment just now, he even suspected that Lao Liu''s death had something to do with him.

    "No"

    The two words he saw made the frost dragon helpless. In fact, he also thought of the result.

    "So... Stay with me now. You can see my strength. You are not my opponent, so... Strange, don''t make trouble." he said, and his figure fell to the frost dragon.

    "Ao Wu" a dragon chanted out, and the frost Dragon Figure shook quickly, "do you think it''s possible?"

    He raised his huge head, looked at the third, and said, "as you said, you should know my character, so go down quickly. I''m going to take revenge. It doesn''t work for anyone to come today."

    "God blocks killing God, Buddha blocks killing Buddha, you... Are no exception."

    After that, his body shook and wanted to get the third from himself, and then

    Leave for revenge.

    "Touch"

    "Ouch"

    A hysterical roar came from the mouth of the frost dragon, accompanied by the powerful body of the frost dragon falling from the air.

    Boom

    A muffled sound came, and a hundred feet long frost dragon was bombarded on the ground. The earth trembled like a ground dragon turning over. The surrounding mountains began to slide because of the trembling of the earth.

    Standing in the air, looking at the frost dragon slapped in the quilt, the third opened his mouth and sneered, "I want to go out for revenge with this strength. Where''s the momentum just now."

    "Return God to stop killing God, Buddha to stop killing Buddha. You don''t even go out of this area. I think you''d better wait with me for the eldest brother and them to come back, and then avenge the sixth brother together!"

    Although the frost dragon killed him, he couldn''t do it to the frost dragon.

    "Oh, you..."

    Lying on the ground, he looked up angrily and stared at the old three in the air. He wanted to eat him alive.

    "Oh, not satisfied?"

    Looking at the hateful eyes, the third smiled and said, "in fact, you can refuse. I have nothing to do. I''ll take care of you here."

    "You... You, I..."

    The frost dragon, who had seen the strength of the third, lost his temper after hearing this.

    No way, he couldn''t figure out how to escape from the cage to find the murderer of old six.

    On the other hand, Lin Lei stopped at the top of a towering mountain and frowned at the depths of xuanming valley.

    "Dragon, why are the dragon in such a place?"

    It turned out that just now, when Lin Lei was flying, a touch of palpitation came, then he stopped, the divine consciousness was released in an instant, explored the depths, and saw a dragon family appear in Lin Lei''s divine consciousness.

    Its breath is strong. Although it is not as powerful as the Yao dragon who was just killed, its strength can not be underestimated. After all, the dragon family is naturally stronger than human beings.

    However, it made him wonder why the dragon clan appeared in such a place. He always thought that the dragon clan was born in Longdao. Not only did he think so, but most people in the divine world think so.

    "Besides, you are really interesting. Where do you care about people''s lives? It has nothing to do with you." Bruce Lee''s voice rang in his mind.

    "You guy..." he''s used to being so mean to Bruce Lee. After all, Bruce Lee basically does this every time. It''s like he''s uncomfortable without finding fault all day.

    "Ah..." a burst of laughter appeared, and Bruce Lee said, "this time, I mainly want to tell you that some time ago, didn''t you tell us about your space skills?"

    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Lin Lei nodded incredulously. Bruce Lee did say it at the beginning, but it didn''t end in the end.

    "What do you mean...?" one day, a touch of excitement appeared.

    "Since I guessed what else to say," seeing Lin Lei''s excited appearance, Bruce Lee couldn''t help but cast a white eye on him and didn''t have a good airway.

    "Shit, really... Really want to teach me the art of space?" he has been greedy for the art of space for a long time, but Bruce Lee has to let him learn it in the later stage of God worship.

    "Er, no, didn''t you say to wait until the later stage? Why now..."

    "Ah, I said you have so many problems." seeing Lin Lei''s hesitation, Bruce Lee said impatiently, "do you want it or not? I can''t give it if you don''t want it. Anyway, I don''t suffer."

    "Yes... Yes, where can I not?"

    "Yes, Hei hei."

    "You boy." seeing Lin Lei''s flattering face, Bruce Lee has no choice but to him.

    "The reason why I spread your space skill is to let you deal with the source of space. Although you have just come into contact with the art of space, I believe you should get started soon. As for taking over the source of space, I will help at that time." although I don''t explain it, I still explain it in the end.

    "I see!"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll understand the art of space well and never lose face for you. Anyway, you''re all half of my master. Losing face can''t lose your face, can''t you?"

    "Poof."

    In the system space, Bruce Lee, who had a positive face, laughed directly regardless of his image after hearing this. Of course, his expression was full of satisfaction.

    "...... OK, let''s pass on the art of space to you and let you experience it later!" the laughter stopped, returned to normal color and said.

    "Come on, I can''t wait."

    "You..." seeing Lin Lei open his hands and look like everyone is rubbing and abusing, Bruce Lee has a headache. "Shit, how could you be the host at the beginning."

    "Oh, forget it, it''s no use regretting it." it''s like compromise. A light flashes between Bruce Lee''s index fingers. Although the light is weak, it''s like the stars in the sky, giving people a gentle feeling.

    "Next, I''ll pass on the art of space to you. Remember, understand it well. The power of the art of space is far beyond your imagination."

    "As the saying goes, space is the king and time is the emperor. Either of these two is recognized as powerful in the ancient times, so we must not underestimate it."

    "Do you understand?"

    Lin Lei, who was already ready, couldn''t help but cast a white eye at this, "I see."

    ". I will have a good understanding of the art of space. Don''t worry!"

    "Well, accept it!"

    With Lin Lei''s assurance, Bruce Lee suddenly opened his eyes with a smile and stretched out his ten fingers to the front. The ten points of light rushed out in an instant and rushed forward like a silk thread,

    "Hoo"

    In front of Bruce Lee, ten light threads rushed out without a meter. As soon as they appeared at the door, they swallowed up the light threads.

    "Well, shit..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei, waiting for transmission, suddenly felt a pain in naoren, and an unspeakable pain poured into his body. It began with naoren, followed by his upper body, followed by his limbs.

    The meridians of the whole body are like burning fire, and the bones are like being highly squeezed and creaking. The whole person seems to be silent in all kinds of torture.

    "Ah..."

    Finally, a scream came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. His face turned pale in an instant. His expression proved that it was frightening like a fierce ghost who had just returned from Jiuyou.

    "Oh, boy, do you think teaching the art of space is so easy to accept?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s pain, a smile appears on Bruce Lee''s face, but if you look carefully, you can see that there is a touch of worry in Bruce Lee''s expression.

    Yes, he is worried. He is worried about Lin Lei. After all, he knows the power of the art of space. If this level can''t pass, he will become a fool if he can''t afford the information of the art of space.

    "Ah ah..."

    A scream came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. At this moment, he felt the same pain he had experienced, and there was no pain at all.

    "Bruce Lee, you fucked me again. Wait... Wait until I go back and see how I beat you."

    Although I feel uncomfortable with the sudden pain, it''s nothing when I think of my goal and the people I want to protect.

    He endured the pain, sat up straight, and then began to accept the art of space introduced by Bruce Lee into his mind.

    "Hey, I knew you could."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s performance like this, Bruce Lee knows that Lin Lei stopped. He not only stopped, but also began to accept the information of the art of space.

 Chapter 955

    At the entrance of xuanming Valley, the feelings of the people left behind were very complicated. Lin Lei had left for some time, and there were some sounds from xuanming Valley before, and they trembled slightly for some time. They were very worried about this.

    Naturally, Lin Lei''s wife is the one who worries most. Lin Lei and Lin Lei are very worried every time, but they have nothing to do.

    Emperor Shitian is relatively better. As Lin Lei''s separated body, he knows Lin Lei''s current situation very well. If Lin Lei has an accident, he will receive Lin Lei''s information at the first time. After all, as Lin Lei''s separated body, although there is no key to Lin Lei''s cultivation, he can still do something, such as spiritual connection.

    Of course, apart from the three, Tianning and Lin Lei are also worried, but they don''t know each other long, so they don''t show too much.

    "Alas, I''ve been away for some time. Why haven''t I come back? I don''t mean I''m just exploring?" the Tianshu rabbit, lying on a stone, crossed his legs and holding a piece of barbecue in his mouth, began to complain.

    Since Lin Lei left, Tianshu rabbit has never stopped complaining. However, every time Tianshu rabbit''s complaining voice opens, Emperor Shi Tian will give him benefits and shut him up.

    Now, as in the past, "OK, here you are. Don''t talk nonsense and eat quickly!"

    Then he threw a pill bottle directly to Tianshu rabbit and told him.

    Emperor Shitian was also very helpless about how delicious the Tianshu rabbit was, even Tianning, which was separated from the origin of the Tianshu rabbit.

    She really couldn''t figure out why a source of killing and cutting loved to eat so much. Once upon a time, his child Tianshu rabbit was not the source of killing and cutting at all.

    However, thinking of the overwhelming killing spirit emanating from Tianshu rabbit, this idea was forcibly ground at last.

    "Hey, hey, you know me!"

    Looking at the pill bottle in her hand, although she didn''t know how the pill was, she knew that the things of emperor Shitian would not be worse.

    The next day Lin Lei had a pill, she remembered very clearly. In order to help her mouth, Emperor Shitian also took out a pill, but Tianshu rabbit despised it at that time.

    Originally, he had a long attitude of not eating for nothing, but the next moment, Tianshu rabbit was stunned. After seeing the pill in the pill bottle, the witness looked nervous and his pupils widened, as if he had seen something incredible.

    At the moment when the pill bottle was opened, an abundant fragrance of pill filled the whole room. Therefore, everyone understood the expression of Tianshu rabbit at the moment,

    After that, Tianshu rabbit understood that all the pills on emperor Shitian were good things. Although some of them were used to heal wounds, Tianshu rabbit was excited to think about the taste.

    "Eat quickly, or I''m afraid I''ll repent." the emperor Shitian couldn''t help laughing at the white Tianshu rabbit.

    While talking, his eyes never left the pill bottle. Others didn''t know that he was very clear that the pill was powerful. Although it didn''t reach the holy level, it was the existence of the highest level of respect.

    Although it doesn''t have much effect on improving cultivation, he can be sure that there is no better pill than the pill in the hands of Tianshu rabbit.

    Of course, at this time, for the divine world, as for the holy world, he did not know or wanted to know.

    "Hey, hey, understand!"

    I can feel the pain of emperor Shitian, but I can''t help it. "Alas, as the saying goes, only delicious food can''t live up to it. It''s really good."

    "Hiss, I said... Do you want to eat or not? Give it to me and I''ll change it for you." seeing that Tianshu rabbit is so brazen, Emperor Shi Tian couldn''t help but want to exchange it with him.

    Not only did he think about it, but he was about to do it. His hand had been smeared on the space ring on his finger, looking like he needed to exchange things.

    "I''ll go."

    With the sound of "Gudong", Tianshu rabbit was stunned when he saw emperor Shi Tian''s move. He was worried. He couldn''t control so much. He looked up and the pill went into Tianshu rabbit''s mouth along the bottle.

    "Bang bang"

    At the entrance of the pill, Tianshu rabbit came to eat it. Everyone was used to it. After all, Tianshu rabbit did it every day after Lin Lei left.

    Although at the beginning, they still felt that they were cruel to nature, they couldn''t stand it. She didn''t find it. Finally, they were numb.

    "Well... It smells good."

    Ignoring everyone''s white eyes, Tianshu rabbit enjoyed the delicacy alone. The pill melted at the entrance. A sense of fragrance went deep into the mouth and nose, and a warm current said that the esophagus entered the abdomen and then distributed all over the body.

    "Hoo..."

    For this feeling, Tianshu rabbit felt very comfortable, "Hey, it would be great if you could have so many pills!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Although the voice of Tianshu rabbit was small, everyone heard it very clearly. They had seen shameless people, but emperor Shitian had never seen such brazen people. Emperor Shitian didn''t want to say anything to her.

    Tianshu rabbit has brazenly gone beyond the sky. He believes that almost no one in the whole universe can compare with Tianshu rabbit!

    A few minutes later, seeing that the happiness on the face of Tianshu rabbit disappeared and a touch of loss emerged, Emperor Shi Tian was happy and said, "all right, now that the food has been eaten, it will be good in the future. Don''t complain again, you know!"

    "......." turned around, looked at emperor Shitian and listened to his instructions. Although he didn''t want to promise, he couldn''t help it. Who made himself promise and swear.

    Finally nodded, "OK... OK, just don''t complain. I won''t say it."

    Then the Tianshu rabbit ignored the crowd, lay on the stone and continued to eat the barbecue,

    "Why, is it still an existence that once stood at the peak of the Tao? Why is it so brazen and wonderful." emperor Shi Tian wanted to know this question, but he forgot it when he saw Tianning.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what happened in xuanming valley. Similarly, Emperor Shitian and others don''t know what happened to Lin Lei. The only thing he knows is that Lin Lei is fine and very good.

    "Don''t worry, Lin Lei is very good now. As a separated person, I can sense Lin Lei''s existence. Although his breath is a little weak at the beginning, he has returned to normal and is going up. It is estimated that he will be strong again after seeing him this time."

    "Well! But I''m still a little worried. If I can go in..."

    "Stop."

    After hearing Ying''s idea, Emperor Shitian immediately stopped before she finished. Before leaving, Lin Lei asked them not to enter the xuanming Valley, so when he heard that Ying wanted to enter it, he immediately killed it.

    "Don''t talk about it." looking at the film, they continued: "Lin Lei asked me to look at you before leaving, so you don''t want to go in. This is my promise to Lin Lei."

    After that, the figure himself came not far in front of the two, and all his strength was released.

    He is very clear about the strength of the two, but as Lin Lei''s part, he believes more in his strength, so

    "You..."

    The two of Ying were stunned by Emperor Shitian''s behavior and shook their heads. They understood the meaning of emperor Shitian and thought of their husband''s instructions before they left. Finally, they didn''t embarrass him. They retreated to one side and sat down again, not thinking about what happened in xuanming valley.

    Looking at the two people returning, Emperor Shitian looked much better, but he didn''t return to his original position. Instead, he sat down. It was not that he was worried, but that he knew Lin Lei''s position in their hearts.

    "Well, as like as two peas, but this character is not at all a thing, it''s very dislike."

    "Alas! Why did the husband let his separation look so similar to himself? If he didn''t know his husband''s character, he might admit his mistake."

    Looking at emperor Shitian''s behavior, Ying and Ying murmured in their hearts. Then they shook their heads and didn''t think about it. They sat down cross legged and entered the cultivation.

    ... inside xuanming valley.

    Lin Lei, who receives the information of space art, is still sitting in place as usual. He looks pale and bloodless. If he doesn''t breathe, you''re afraid someone will think he''s a dead man at this time.

    "Half a year, it should be fast!"

    A young man appeared in front of Lin Lei out of thin air and looked at Lin Lei''s face with worry. "Although the amount of information about the art of space is larger for you, I believe that after this time, your accomplishments and several arrays will be greatly improved!"

    The speaker is no one else, but the system heavy weapon spirit Bruce Lee. In the past six months, as long as he has time, he will appear and guard Lin Lei.

    Anyway, this is xuanming Valley, but with the existence of the dragon family, he doesn''t want Lin Lei to receive external damage when he accepts the art of space.

    Because once there is a transmission process terminal, both the transmitter and the receiver will be seriously injured, which is something he doesn''t want to see and don''t want to happen.

    "After this, we can enter the holy world. Soon, soon, the things here will be over, and then we can leave here and return to our hometown."

    Just then, an electronic synthesis without any emotion sounded in Bruce Lee''s ear.

    Bruce Lee was not too surprised that the sudden sound dissipated. He was stunned and immediately returned to his mind and said, "yes, I''ve been here for too long, and I don''t know what''s going on with my parents."

    "Old friends, are you still well?" looking at the sky, a ray of nostalgia appeared in Bruce Lee''s expression.

    "Ha ha!"

    "I don''t want to say anything about your fair weather friends. If you hadn''t believed your friends so easily at the beginning, you wouldn''t be here now."

    "I..."

    He wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth in the end. It was like a lump in his throat, but a touch of irony appeared from his face.

    "So don''t do it again this time. Practice as much as Lin Lei. Only when you are strong can you have everything. Only when you are strong can you despise everything. Only when you are strong can you surpass everything. Only when you are strong can you get the fear, respect and fear of all sentient beings."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "You said a lot today. For your sake, I promise you that I will correct my mistakes after I go back this time," he said, looking flatteringly into the air.

    "Which... You see, I''m doing so well, isn''t it a little..."

    "No."

    "So drag!"

    "Yes!"

    "You..."

    Bruce Lee doesn''t talk about the system. He''s afraid he''ll spit blood if he goes on.

    "Think more for yourself!" seeing that Bruce Lee didn''t speak and the system didn''t speak more, the last warning disappeared.

    Time is in a hurry, just like a white horse passing through a gap. For practitioners, the most indispensable time is time.

    As the saying goes, one day in the cave is a thousand years of fashion. Of course, although Lin Lei is exaggerated, it''s not good.

    After Lin Lei entered xuanming Valley for two years, the transmission of space art ended six months ago, but Lin Lei didn''t wake up because he felt that after receiving space art, his cultivation reached the critical point. Not only that, but also the art of refining utensils. He could feel that he only needed to take a step, It only takes a small step to achieve the holy level, and the cultivation can enter the later stage of God''s respect.

    This practice is half a year. Lin Lei has been experiencing the avenue of enlightenment for half a year. At the same time, he has not stopped the art of space. It''s easy for Lin Lei to focus on two uses.

    "Fast, fast, it''s almost, it''s almost possible to successfully break through the cultivation. In the later stage, even the skill of refining utensils can break through and enter the holy level one. Fast... Hurry up."

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very excited. Other people only need cultivation precipitation to break through cultivation, but he is not. He not only needs cultivation precipitation, but also the law is more important to him. Only when these two kinds reach a certain degree at the same time can he reach the conditions for promotion,

    Therefore, the source of space is very important to him. As long as he can refine the source of space, he can inherit all the rules of the source of space. In this way, as long as he precipitates his accomplishments, he can quickly break through to a certain extent.

    Lin Lei has many ways to settle his accomplishments, so he doesn''t worry about this step. For today''s plan, that is, the law of space, gives him a headache.

    Time is slowly, and a terrible energy source slowly rippled out of Lin Lei''s body.

    "Hmm? Breakthrough?"

    On one side, Bruce Lee, who is in the process of closing his eyes and nourishing himself, suddenly feels the strong energy fluctuation around him. Then he suddenly opens his eyes and turns his head to look at the energy source. When he sees that the source is Lin Lei, he opens his mouth for a moment.

    "No... no, it''s just a precursor to a breakthrough." after exploring the situation of Lin Lei at the moment, a smile appeared on his face, "ha ha, it''s good to make a breakthrough. It''s time to make a breakthrough. It''s impossible to break through the realm of saints in less than 400 years."

    "Of course, I believe you, you can do it, because you are... Lin Lei!"

 Chapter 956

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee looks very happy. Looking at Lin Lei, who is also an apprentice and a friend in front of him, he is very happy. After all, he is the witness of Lin Lei''s journey and the future coat. It''s exciting to think about it.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s forehead is cold and sweaty, and his face is very pale. It seems that he has encountered some problems.

    "What... What''s going on?"

    Bruce Lee thought he could break through the residual energy. It can be seen that Lin Lei is like now. Bruce Lee''s heart is convex, and a bad hunch comes to his mind.

    "Shit, I won''t..."

    A purple halo overflowed from Lin Lei''s body. Its intensity was not high, but it grew gradually under Bruce Lee''s gaze, so that finally, the purple halo was strong enough to wrap Lin Lei directly.

    The sudden purple halo felt powerful energy from it. This scene made Bruce Lee find a terrible thing.

    "The supreme body of Hongmeng - awakened."

    The sound of the system is similar to that of Bruce Lee at the same time. For this, they are stunned and a bitter smile appears.

    "How could this happen!"

    Glancing at Lin Lei in the purple halo, Bruce Lee questioned the system. Although Hongmeng''s supreme physique had awakened before, it was just the beginning that the supreme body did not really awaken.

    But now, looking at the purple halo outside Lin Lei''s body and the energy contained in it, he won''t think it''s false awakening ~ ~ false awakening.

    Hongmeng''s supreme body is strong enough to make the whole space tremble. Generally, only those who are new to saints or the proud son of heaven for a long time and have Hongmeng''s supreme body will have a 30% awakening rate. But like Lin Lei, he has never seen or heard of anyone who can succeed at this level.

    The first day of awakening constitution is not to faint on the way to awakening, otherwise the failure of awakening will eventually lead to the collapse of all blood vessels in the body, or the explosion of the body and the death of the dead in the sky. From then on, the whole world lies in a little hope of survival.

    Seeing Lin Lei''s situation at the moment, Bruce Lee''s face became gloomy. He clenched his palms tightly. The expression on his face was that hate.

    "No way!"

    Bruce Lee systematically understands the importance of Lin Lei to him. He is also an apprentice, a friend and his own child. From a mortal who is nothing to today, Bruce Lee has long regarded Lin Lei as his own child, friend and apprentice.

    "Although I want to help, you know, the system can''t directly extract things from the system for help without the consent of the host. Even if the person helping is the host, it''s not allowed, so..."

    "Well... Do you really watch this boy die in front of us?" seeing that the system wants to stand by and watch, Bruce Lee yells at him. His whole face is tightly squeezed together, and he is very angry. He looks like I''ll kill you if you don''t help.

    "Don''t forget, our purpose is to find the supreme body of Hongmeng, make it strong and let him follow us back, but if he gets up now, our previous efforts will be in vain."

    "Besides, you think it''s so easy to produce the supreme meeting? If this boy dies, when do you want to find the next supreme meeting? Billion years? Billion years or 10 billion years? Have you ever thought about it?"

    If Lin Lei sees Bruce Lee at the moment and hears his questioning about the system, and all these incentives are for him, I''m afraid he will be stunned.

    "In any case, law is law. There is a saying in human beings."

    "State owned state laws, family rules, no rules, no radius. Similarly, the system has systematic provisions, which are owned after the system is produced, and no one can change, including you and... Me."

    "So, sorry, as for Lin Lei..." when it comes to this, the system is silent for a while and then continues, but the heart is full of helplessness.

    "As for Lin Lei, the only thing he can do now is to stop and make it through with his heart that wants to protect the scales."

    "So, it can be regarded as a test for him!"

    "... I..."

    Bruce Lee understands that the system is really not going to take action. As for the test in his mouth, ah... He is not optimistic about this test at all.

    If anything else, he still believes that Lin Lei can survive, but in the face of the test from his blood, no one is sleepy. Moreover, his strength is too weak, so

    The probability of being able to defeat blood and break through cultivation is only 100%.

    Bruce Lee had the audacity to calculate the probability of breaking his watch. Otherwise, it would be lower, lower and lower than this.

    "Well, that''s it. Don''t say it. Even if you say it again, it can''t be changed."

    After saying that, the system directly shows that he ignores Bruce Lee. To be honest, Bruce Lee is anxious. He is even more anxious than Bruce Lee. Whether it''s out of his task or out of his friends, he doesn''t want Lin Lei to have an accident.

    "You..." the system shows that Bruce Lee''s voice is impressive. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about to persuade the system to help. He knows the law of the system.

    "Alas!"

    Finally, Bruce Lee can only end up with a sigh, because he really doesn''t know what to say. The only thing he can do now is to wait quietly, pray silently, and pray that Lin Lei will be safe and get through this difficulty.

    As the saying goes, misfortune is the result of fortune, and fortune is the basis of misfortune. If the difficulties can survive this time, Lin Lei''s return will be proportional in the end.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Eh? Emperor Shitian, your body..."

    At the moment, at the entrance of xuanming Valley, as usual, Tianshu rabbit turned his head and a purple light appeared in front of him.

    When Dingqing looked at it, it turned out to be emitted from emperor Shitian. Originally, Tianshu rabbit didn''t feel anything, but after looking carefully, Tianshu rabbit was surprised.

    In the purple halo, she felt the boundless energy. The level of this energy was very good, even she couldn''t compare it.

    "Hmm? My body... What''s wrong with my body?" the people who were practicing thought that Tianshu rabbit was joking again when they heard this, but emperor Shitian opened his eyes and looked down, and suddenly the whole person was stunned on the spot.

    "This is..."

    Looking at the purple light appearing in himself, Emperor Shitian was silly. He didn''t understand where the purple halo came from, but he could sense the energy inside, and the energy made him feel familiar.

    Emperor Shitian''s voice sounded, and everyone looked up at him. The next moment, everyone''s expression was the same as Tianshu rabbit and Emperor Shitian''s first performance.

    "Is this...?"

    Aside, Tianning wondered, but after feeling the energy from the purple halo, her whole face was gloomy.

    "The power of blood?"

    He turned to look at Tianshu rabbit as if he wanted to verify it. Although he sensed it, one more person was sure that he had a bottom in his heart.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at Tianning''s eyes, Tianshu rabbit frowned and nodded in response, "yes, such a strong and vast power, I can''t think of anything else except the power of blood."

    "Just..."

    "Just what?"

    "However, the blood of emperor Shi Tian is so powerful that I don''t know what special blood is. If it''s true, it can be said that his blood is stronger than heaven''s body, and it''s not a bit stronger."

    "What?"

    Tianning was shocked by the blood of Tianshu rabbit and the emperor''s release of heaven. He knew that Hongjun''s physique was Tiandao body. This physique was very strong, so he was able to bear three thousand roads to become Tiandao.

    But Tianshu rabbit determined that the blood of emperor Shitian was stronger than the body of heaven. He had never heard of this blood and had never seen it, but he knew that if this thing was true, if it was spread, I was afraid the whole world would hunt down emperor Shitian.

    "Blood?"

    On the other hand, he kept listening to the dialogue between Tianning and Tianshu rabbit. When he heard the word blood, he understood the reason.

    Blood is right, but it''s not his blood, but Lin Lei''s. As for why he has it, it''s very simple, because the more Lin Lei''s, the reason why he wakes up at the same time with Lin Lei can also be attributed to blood!

    "Hmm? You... You know you have a special blood constitution?"

    When Emperor Shi Tian heard the power of blood, he was so insipid that Tianshu rabbit and Tianning were not calm for a moment.

    "Well, I''ve known the blood constitution for a long time, but I don''t know why it''s like this now."

    They looked at each other and smiled. Then they looked into the xuanming Valley and looked worried.

    The emergence of blood power was so sudden that he couldn''t help thinking of Lin Lei in xuanming valley. Besides Lin Lei, he couldn''t think of anyone else who could do it.

    "Is something wrong? Why does the blood wake up now? Are you... Okay?"

    Although he didn''t worry about what he said, he had to worry at this moment. He also found something about the power of blood for such a long time and knew more about the horror of blood awakening.

    "You... Do you know what your blood is? Why is it so powerful?"

    Seeing that emperor Shi Tian was silent, and the curious Tianshu rabbit was really scratching his ears and cheeks, he wanted to know what this blood was and why she hadn''t heard or seen it.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone, including Ying, turned to Emperor Shitian and looked at him. The appearance of seeking knowledge made emperor Shitian helpless.

    However, he will not say about blood, because it is related to the safety of noumenon. If he says it, I''m afraid the next days will not be as easy as now.

    Looking aside, Tianning, a touch of tenderness appeared, "you''d better not know about it."

    "When the time comes, I''ll tell you everything, but... It''s not the time yet. Trust me, I..."

    "I see!"

    Before emperor Shitian finished speaking, Tianning said, "if you want to say this, don''t say it if you don''t want to. I''m waiting for you to tell me one day, the first."

    "And don''t worry. I won''t tell you about your blood, and neither will Tianshu rabbit, right, rabbit." he looked at it with a slight threat.

    "Er... This... Right... Right. After all, Emperor Shitian gave me pills. How can I be ungrateful? Right!"

    With that, he stretched out his hand to Emperor Shitian, who looked at him with eager and expectant eyes.

    "Shit, this guy..."

    Understand the meaning of Tianshu rabbit. There''s no way to let others have their own handle now, although I know she won''t say it.

    "Here, I don''t have much of this. Lin Lei gave me so much, and now it''s all in your stomach." he said with an unhappy look on his face.

    "Hey, hey, I know you understand the truth." he received a positive assurance from Dan Ping: "don''t worry, I won''t get it every day in the future, up to... Um... Two days... Er, no, one and a half days, up to one and a half days. I''ll find you once, okay!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    For Tianshu rabbit, Emperor Shi Tian had nothing else but helplessness.

    In the deep xuanming Valley, Lin Lei, who is struggling to break through, doesn''t know that such an interesting thing has happened outside the valley.

    However, at the moment, he was a little self-contained. He didn''t even think of the sudden awakening of his blood.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is in the former purple space. There is nothing else around except purple. The space is infinite and vast.

    Lin Lei, who was preparing to break through the realm, felt the energy transformation around him. He suddenly opened his eyes and scanned around, but the scenery in front of him was no longer the place before.

    Looking at the purple space where he is, a touch of dignity appears in Lin Lei''s heart.

    Lin Lei has no sense of security for suddenly appearing in this place, especially he can''t figure out why he is here.

    He got up, and his accomplishments worked secretly. The Dharma formula was pinched in his hand. He acted as a response to danger at any time.

    "Bruce Lee"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Bruce Lee, you son of a bitch, this is not the time to pretend to be deep. Hurry up and explain to me where this is. Why did I appear here? Hurry up."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The space is full of silence, and Bruce Lee''s voice has never appeared from beginning to end. It can be said that he can''t accept the existence of the system and Bruce Lee at all.

    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it!"

    Lin Lei panicked. Although Bruce Lee fell into a deep sleep before, he could still feel it. But now not only Bruce Lee can''t sense it, but also the system can''t sense it. This is the first time in his history.

    He felt uneasy and frightened, but this emotion lasted for a while. A touch of familiar energy appeared, as if he had been inspired by Lin Lei''s heart and rushed into Lin Lei''s body.

    "Sleeping trough, what''s this NIMA?"

    Lin Lei was shocked by the energy around him. He immediately blocked the operation of all pores and skills in his body. At the next moment, Lin Lei''s face changed greatly.

    "Why? I clearly blocked all the meridians and skills in my pores. Why can these energies rush into my body?"

    "And..."

    Originally full of panic, he didn''t intuition. After the purple energy rushed into his body, he not only didn''t destroy his body, but also made him feel at ease.

 Chapter 957

    The energy rushes into Lin Lei''s body little by little, and the feeling of peace of mind becomes more and more obvious. Although I don''t understand why, Lin Lei likes this feeling very much, as if this energy is his own.

    "Huh? Cultivation..."

    However, although Lin Lei is intoxicated with this feeling, he has not lost his divine consciousness. He obviously feels that his cultivation is slowly improving after the energy rushes into his body. In the middle of the original divine respect, he has reached an advanced level. As long as he has a little energy, Lin Lei is sure that he can definitely step into the later stage of divine respect.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect. I didn''t expect that my breakthrough was in this mysterious purple space."

    Looking at the purple dreams around, a bitter smile came into being.

    I feel that the energy in my body is getting richer and richer, and my original concentrated attribute energy is slowly assimilated by purple energy and transformed into purple.

    Although Lin Lei wanted to stop it, no matter what means he used, he still couldn''t do it in the end. He knew there was nothing he could do about this energy.

    Then he tried several times. Finally, Lin Lei had no choice but to fart. He found that he couldn''t do it at all.

    "Oh, forget it, let it be."

    Looking around, although he didn''t know where it was, the feeling of peace of mind relaxed Lin Lei''s vigilance.

    He raised his feet, looked for a direction, and then walked away. In his opinion, instead of waiting in place, he didn''t take the initiative to attack. Maybe he could go out so much.

    However, on the way forward, in order to break through his cultivation as soon as possible, Lin Lei directly used the essence of swallowing Tianjue to absorb the surrounding energy faster.

    At the moment when swallowing Tianjue starts, more than a dozen aura whirlpools appear around Lin Lei. This is only Lin Lei''s deliberate function of swallowing Tianjue, but only using the first three layers of Tianjue''s skills.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use it all, but because he''s not sure whether these energies support the existence of this space. If not, it''s easy to say, but

    But if these energies really support this space. If he devours so much, the space will collapse, and he will be in danger.

    Moreover, it can isolate the system from Bruce Lee, so he has to be careful, otherwise he doesn''t know how to die

    "Ta Ta"

    The sound of footsteps moving forward is heard all around. Lin Lei is not surprised by this sound, and he is very suspicious that he is turning around in situ and has never left here at all.

    This idea appeared, took out a top-grade artifact from the storage ring, then put it on the ground, turned and walked like the front again.

    Sure enough, after walking for a period of time, the artifact taken out by himself is lying quietly in front of him at the moment.

    "My day"

    "Play with me?"

    Looking at the artifact, Lin Lei''s heart jumped. Lin Lei was speechless about this space.

    "Bruce Lee is not here. I don''t know what this thing is. What does NIMA want me to do?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei has stopped. Since he knows that he has been turning around in situ, he would be really stupid if he was stupid.

    After the decision, he sat cross legged and didn''t think much. He knew that even if he was thinking, he couldn''t go out. In that case, he simply began to concentrate on breaking through, especially in other realms. He wanted to break through here, but he couldn''t go out anyway.

    In the depths of xuanming Valley, where the xuanshuang dragon is located, he still looks at his third brother angrily. After several years, he still looks at himself with such vigilance and refuses to relax for a moment.

    How to say, even if his subordinates sent him in for dinner, in a word, his eyes never left the frost dragon for a moment, as if his eyes came by themselves, the frost dragon would disappear.

    Whoosh

    The two eyes were opposite. Here, the frost dragon almost collapsed. He didn''t expect that his third brother''s concentration was so strong. He really underestimated him before.

    However, in the silent place, as soon as the sound of breaking the air came, a spiritual light swooped down and finally came to the third child to stop.

    "Oh, it seems that I don''t have to look at you here all the time." seeing the Lingguang appear, the old three showed a smile on his quiet face and stretched out his hand.

    Shua

    At the moment when the third man''s hand touched the aura, as soon as the figure emerged, his man was more than eight feet tall. Although he was dressed, he could still feel the surging power in the muscles, especially on the basis of his muscles, he had a particularly handsome face.

    Seeing this man''s appearance, the third man smiled even more and said, "boss, when will you come back? You must know about the sixth man. The fourth man wants to kill me in order to avenge the sixth man. I can''t help but subdue him."

    After that, the third man stretched out his hand and pointed to the fourth cold frost dragon. His face looked like a resentful woman.

    "Oh? Really?"

    Originally, when I saw my two brothers, the man still had a smile on his face, but I heard that the two brothers wanted to kill each other, and did so. Suddenly, the smiling face disappeared and was replaced by the cold, gloomy water.

    "Hoo Hoo"

    The cold face appeared, and the old three and four only felt that the surrounding air was handed over to him again, reaching a critical point.

    Although the man only used the Lingguang communication of the Dragon nationality, this Lingguang communication has the power of some of the messengers.

    "Er... Brother, I..."

    Among the brothers mentioned, the frost dragon is most afraid of who is the man in front of him, the Golden Dragon.

    Seeing that the Golden Dragon''s face was as gloomy as water, the frost dragon had no strength to face the third, and some were just panic and at a loss.

    "Hum, remember what I said when we made obeisance?" looking at his fourth brother, the Golden Dragon scolded coldly.

    "Know... Know."

    In the face of the reprimand of the golden dragon, the huge dragon head of the frost dragon shrunk fiercely, and then he said, "you can''t kill each other. No matter what happens, you can''t fight your brother. This is not only the rule, but also the commitment between each other."

    "Do you know you still do that?" as soon as the frost dragon''s voice fell, the Golden Dragon caught up and scolded. It was very difficult to blow his beard and stare, as if I were the king in the world.

    "I... I..."

    Feeling the anger from the golden dragon, the frost dragon, I didn''t say a complete word for a while.

    On the other hand, the old three, who had not opened his mouth to the audience, smiled and hurried forward to become a peacemaker.

    "Well, brother, in fact, the fourth is concerned about the sixth. It''s understandable. Forgive him this time!"

    "Moreover, the death of old six really gave us a painful blow. What should we do about it?"

    The cold frost dragon, who bowed his head and admitted his mistake, immediately raised his head and echoed, "yes, brother, you can''t ignore the matter of old six. Old three has said that the people who can kill old six must have great accomplishments, so you can''t take action until you come back."

    With that, the frost dragon secretly glanced at the Golden Dragon and said, "big brother, you, second brother and fifth brother, when can you come back? These years have passed, I......"

    "What are you..." seeing the old four recover as usual, the Golden Dragon glared and said, "just stay honest with me for a while. Don''t leave your back cover if there''s nothing else."

    "As for the old six, we''ll discuss it after I go back with them these two days. Remember, don''t fool me during my absence. There''s more!"

    Then his eyes fell on the third man and continued: "during my absence, everything has to listen to you three. He told you to go east, you can''t go west, he told you to beat birds, you can''t claw chickens, understand?"

    "Remember what I said, or when I avenge Lao Liu, be careful that I don''t take you, okay?"

    Although the frost dragon really doesn''t want to listen to the words of a golden dragon, there''s no way. Who makes others big brother.

    "Well, if you know, call the third brother quickly. They are all brothers. It''s not proper to be the third brother every day."

    "I..." wanted to refute, but looking at the big eyes of the golden dragon, horse and bronze bell, he counseled down, turned his head and looked down at the third brother and said, "I''ve seen the third brother. Please give me more advice in the future."

    "Er... Ha ha."

    Although he knew what big brother meant, he still didn''t like it when he heard old four talking to himself, but he finally nodded.

    "Well, well, before big brother comes back, we can only depend on each other."

    Then a smile appeared. Then he looked at Huang Jinlong. "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll take good care of the fourth during this time. Don''t worry."

    "Well, I won''t tell you. I have something to deal with here, so I won''t tell you first."

    "Ah... No, I..."

    Seeing that the golden dragon was going to hang, the frost dragon wanted to say something, but before he finished speaking, the aura disappeared.

    "Congratulations, brother."

    "......." he turned to look at his third brother. He didn''t want to know what to say, but he knew that his third brother had completely become a regulator and still had a business license.

    "Well, let''s wait for them to come back quietly for the next few days, so don''t make any more noise." Yu Guang glanced at the frost dragon, then stopped talking, and flashed aside to close his eyes and refresh himself.

    Even the things chained to the frost dragon completely disappeared at the moment he closed his eyes.

    It''s not that the third brother can rest assured, but that he knows his big brother''s terror. As long as it''s his decision, others don''t dare to go the opposite way. He knows that there are tigers in the mountain and they prefer to go in the tiger mountain. This kind of person is irrational. I believe that the cold frost dragon is a smart man... No, it''s a smart dragon.

    ... however, Lin Lei doesn''t know this scene. He doesn''t know that his whim has attracted so many strong people, and all of them are the dragon family.

    However, Lin Lei is still quiet in the purple space, unable to extricate himself in his cultivation.

    "Oh, with this strength, I can come to the purple blood dream space, yes!

    A voice sounded neither male nor female, but some sharp voices came from all directions, sitting on the ground in Lin Lei''s ear of cultivation.

    "Hmm? Who... Who''s talking?"

    The sound came so suddenly that Lin Lei didn''t have the slightest preparation in his heart. Coupled with the mysteries of the purple space, it was a lie for Lin Lei to say that he was not frightened.

    "Well, isn''t the energy here very good, like a breakthrough in greater restrictions, God''s respect, fullness and even saints, do you want to?"

    Lin Lei calmed down and the mysterious voice appeared again. However, Lin Lei''s heart has recovered calm. He sat in place without any action. Yu Guang glanced around and said, "who are you and why should I believe you?"

    "I don''t believe in the pie falling from the sky. Things that get for nothing usually cost an extremely painful price. Therefore, tell me your purpose."

    "Yo, I didn''t expect to be a smart boy!" seeing Lin Lei debunk his idea, the mysterious voice was not surprised.

    "Hum, don''t give me a hard time. Who are you, where are you, what do you want to do, what these energies are, why can I feel peace of mind here, and me..." all the doubts in my heart began to say.

    "Well, that''s a good question."

    The mysterious man smiled softly and explained to Lin Lei, "in fact, these questions you said are very simple. After all, it''s no secret to you."

    "Oh?"

    "Oh, the supreme body of Hongmeng, you won''t be unfamiliar with this word."

    "You... How do you..." Lin Lei was shocked. Since he knew he had this constitution, Bruce Lee told him not to let others know, but now he was pointed out.

    "Who else knows except you?" looked around. A touch of murderous use, chaotic dragon gun appeared in hand in an instant.

    "Oh, do you think you are useful to me like this? And, you are the most noble body, and you don''t think I know?" the mysterious man laughed at Lin Lei''s behavior.

    "What? You... You are the supreme body of Hongmeng?" Lin Lei was surprised. Then he frowned and jumped out with a cold feeling. "Do you think I will believe it?"

    "Oh, the supreme body of Hongmeng, if you want to say so, I still say I''m the avenue. Do you believe it?"

    Although Lin Lei didn''t believe what he said, he began to doubt when he looked around and felt at ease here.

    "Alas! I can''t help it if I don''t believe you. I didn''t believe you were the inheritor of Hongmeng''s supreme body. After all, most of the people who can come here are the favored ones of heaven, and the second is the friars who step into the saint, but you only have the peak of the middle period of the divine respect, which makes me feel very incredible!"

    "What do you... Mean?"

    "The meaning is very simple, that is to say, most of those who can enter here are strong people with the supreme body of Hongmeng, or monks who enter saints can awaken their blood. To that extent, to awaken their blood is a matter of risk and opportunity. Do you think you..."

    "For a monk in the middle of the divine respect, only saints have the opportunity to awaken the blood of success. What do you think is the probability of success?"

 Chapter 958

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei is silent, his face is gloomy, and his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled to form a Sichuan character. He is obsessed with what the mysterious man said.

    If he said so, you don''t have to know that the probability of successfully inheriting blood is no more than 12%, or even more.

    After all, there is a big difference in strength. Even Lin Lei didn''t take me personally, and... He woke up his blood. He was a big girl in a sedan chair once.

    He looked up and looked around. There was a firm expression in his expression. "What do you mean by that? Of course, I don''t believe you''re doing it for me."

    Lin Lei is very confident about this. If the mysterious man says so, he knows it''s not simple.

    "Tell me your purpose and let me hear it."

    "Oh."

    A sneer came from all around. However, Lin Lei heard only the icy sound.

    "It''s simple. You''re dead anyway, so... Don''t give me your body yet. Let me inherit your will to live, achieve the strongest existence and stand at the peak of the Tao. What do you say!"

    "I see."

    Lin Lei now understands that the mysterious man was waiting for himself here.

    However, will Lin Lei agree to this condition? Of course, the answer is No. as Lin Lei, whose life is mine, it is naturally impossible to hand over his destiny to others, even if the object is his own blood.

    Moreover, he never said that he could not inherit the power of blood. Just now, Lin Lei thought of a way.

    Since this is the space of blood, and if so much energy is consumed, Tianzi will forcibly absorb all the energy here, maybe the power of blood will emerge on himself at that time.

    Just like the heart devil, as long as the heart devil is removed, there will be unlimited benefits.

    Lin Lei''s department is very confident about swallowing Tianjue. It only used 30% before. If swallowing Tianjue is all turned on, it can be imagined that such a huge blood space will collapse soon, and it will become what Lin Lei thinks.

    "Well, what are my conditions? Of course, after I inherit your body, I will inherit your family, relatives, friends, lovers and everything you have. You..."

    "Shut up!"

    For the mysterious man, he had made plans for the future. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s face sank and scolded coldly, "who do you think you are!"

    "God? Oh, sorry, I didn''t see it, Xian? Sorry, you don''t deserve it?"

    "In my eyes, you are nothing, even your blood. In my eyes, you are a dirty bug hidden in the corner, a thing that dare not see people."

    "As for what you said about taking over your own friends and relatives, oh, sorry, you don''t deserve it."

    "And..." he said, a sneer appeared, a cold light appeared in his eyes, and his evil spirit burst out, "do you really think this space can trap the self?"

    "Oh?"

    The mysterious voice questioned. In his opinion, Lin Lei was just a dying struggle. He was very confident about this space.

    "Oh."

    But now you are cold and your eyes become sharp. The cultivation accomplishments that were originally hidden are released instantly. God Zun is full in the middle stage. You can break through only one step away. Suddenly Lin Lei came to the spirit.

    "Devour Tianjue, devour..."

    With a cold drink, the body devoured Tianjue and used it in an instant. Suddenly, a strange energy appeared around Lin Lei. I saw huge aura vortices appear, and a shocking suction came from it.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    As time went by, finally, Tianjue Zhongpu was fully opened, and a huge wave formed itself. Muran, originally only swallowed a little energy of space, but now it is different. With Lin Lei''s full support, the energy of the whole space began to flock to Lin Lei as the center.

    The speed and the energy in the space are purple visible to the naked eye, so it has to be said that the scene formed in the space at the moment is very beautiful, just like a dream.

    "This..."

    "How is this possible, you... How did you do it?" the mysterious man was full of surprise. Obviously, this scene was unexpected to him. Although he felt the vortex that could be swallowed up before, the speed of that vortex was too slow.

    However, the vortex at the moment is different. If the speed of the vortex swallowing before is twice that, he now said impolitely that the current swallowing day is definitely 100 times that before. It can be imagined that it is terrible.

    At the moment when the huge energy enters the body, Lin Lei dredges it into his Dan mansion. For such a huge energy, Lin Lei doesn''t let it collect all the Dan mansion.

    Part of the energy is used by Lin Lei to forge the body. After all, so much energy can''t be wasted.

    In Lin Lei''s world, waste is shameful, so in order not to be a waste, he won''t say it politely,

    Slowly, the cultivation approached the critical point, and Lin Lei felt the unspeakable excitement that he was about to break through.

    The so-called family is happy and family is sad. Lin Lei is happy because of his breakthrough, but the mysterious man is unhappy. According to the speed Lin Lei is swallowing now, I''m afraid it will collapse soon. Will he still exist at that time?

    No, it should be said that when this space collapses, he will die directly and turn into nothingness.

    At this moment, he was afraid, without his previous arrogance and arrogance. At this moment, he wanted to kneel on the ground and kowtow to Lin Lei to show mercy.

    "Now, a little more, a little more can break through, come on..." feeling that the critical point is flooded with energy, Lin Lei is excited and nervous.

    "Touch, boom."

    Suddenly, a muffled sound came out of Lin Lei''s body. At the same time, with the muffled sound, there was a terrible energy afterwave rushing around.

    Outside, Bruce Lee, who is worried about Lin Lei, looks nervous with his eyes fixed in the purple light.

    Boom

    However, when Bruce Lee was exhausted, a terrible energy rushed out of the halo. The speed was so fast that his energy was only huge that Bruce Lee was stunned.

    Then, after being stunned, there was joy. Yes, it was joy. He was familiar with Lin Lei''s breath, and he was very sure that the energy afterwave just rushed out was Lin Lei''s. from the energy afterwave, it can be judged that Lin Lei broke through and entered the later stage of divine respect.

    "And, you boy, it''s really not reassuring at all." although he said so, his face was full of joy and because, which didn''t hide at all.

 Chapter 959

    Lin Lei breaks through. Bruce Lee''s heart can be put down at this moment. Although he doesn''t know that the threat of blood awakening has not passed, he can break through the realm of cultivation on the premise of blood awakening, which undoubtedly proves Lin Lei''s strength.

    "Boy, I hope you are all right, tut... Really, I don''t know what will happen after your blood is completely awakened."

    He looked up and looked into the air as if he had penetrated everything. His expression was full of evil spirits. "When the guy with Hongmeng''s supreme blood awakened his blood for the first time, the blood skill he got seemed to be blood burst!"

    A smile appeared, as if thinking of something interesting. e

    In the dream space, Lin Lei, who broke through the cultivation, recovered from his excitement, opened his eyes and looked down at his body, "finally... Finally broke through. I didn''t expect that this breakthrough took so long."

    Lin Lei is obviously not so satisfied with his time to break through cultivation, but if his idea is known by the old people in the holy world and holy world, I''m afraid he will rush down and give him a few big mouths. After all, pretending to force can pull hatred.

    Moreover, the invisible force is the most deadly. Of course, in Lin Lei''s view, it takes a long time for a friar in the middle of the God to enter the later stage of the God.

    Lin Lei only took a hundred years. If ordinary people don''t have tens of thousands of years, they can''t do it.

    Even some breakthroughs with poor qualifications, but shenzun spent hundreds of thousands of years in his later period.

    He broke through his accomplishments and felt that he could be further. Lin Lei didn''t hesitate to enter the cultivation again. After all, this holy land of cultivation doesn''t exist at any time.

    "Brother... Er, no, sir, please don''t swallow it. If you swallow it, this space will be lost."

    A scream came from the side, and the mysterious man''s voice appeared again, but this time his voice had no previous arrogance and arrogance, and some had only helplessness and compromise.

    Yu Guang glanced around and a sneer appeared, "if you don''t let me swallow it, don''t let me swallow it. What do you think of yourself?"

    "Uh... No, I..."

    "But" the mysterious man thought Lin Lei''s attitude would be very slight, but at the next moment, Lin Lei''s words changed greatly, "if you tell me how to truly and perfectly awaken my blood and help me, I promise to stand up right away."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The mysterious man was speechless about Lin Lei''s words. He thought Lin Lei would stick to them. Unexpectedly

    However, such a mysterious man is relieved. After all, he doesn''t want his living place to be destroyed.

    Meanwhile, looking at the mysterious man''s silence, Lin Lei was worried, but he couldn''t see a trace of anxiety on his face. "How, if you think this proposal is good, say it and help me awaken my blood. If not... That."

    With the that, huge whirlpools appeared all over body, but there was no power of the swallowing from them.

    "Help... Must help, must help."

    Looking at the aura whirlpool around Lin Lei, the mysterious man spoke directly without Lin Lei.

    "Well, that''s what you''re waiting for."

    The mysterious man readily agreed, a smile appeared on his face, then waved his hand, and suddenly those huge swallowing vortices around disappeared in an instant.

    This scene made the mysterious man breathe a sigh of relief. After all, his home was saved.

    "Go ahead!!"

    Get everything ready, look around and say coldly. He has no good attitude towards the mysterious man. After all, he is very disgusted with the mysterious man after what happened before.

    "Good."

    The mysterious man didn''t dare to refute Lin Lei''s request, and then said, "in fact, the awakening blood is very simple, but what you think is too complicated."

    "Oh?"

    "Well, that''s true." looking at Lin Lei, the mysterious man continued: "see the surrounding energy. You should feel relieved from the energy. This also shows that you have the supreme body of Hongmeng, so..."

    "Therefore, you only need to guide energy into the blood, so that after fully activating the blood, you can awaken the blood."

    "Of course, if you want to awaken the perfect blood, the pain you need to bear is also multiplied. After all, how important blood is for a person, especially blood essence."

    "That''s it... So simple and direct? No other steps?" Lin Lei felt a little incredible. After all, Xiao Longkou said how powerful Hongmeng''s supreme blood is. But now, hearing the method of activating blood is the same. Although he doesn''t believe in the method of mysterious man, he thought of his ability to swallow it. Lin Lei hesitated for a while.

    Blood, as the fundamental existence of human beings, especially the existence of blood essence, if a whole is not good, waiting for him is death.

    "Are you sure this method is needed to awaken the blood?" reconfirmed, not that Lin Lei doesn''t believe it, but that this method is too... Incredible.

    "Sure, 100% sure." the mysterious man replied very resolutely and firmly, "however, it will be very painful on the way to blood awakening. After all, it is stimulating the existence of no awakening in your blood, especially the part of essence blood. You must be careful and careful, because your life will be in danger at any time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    After confirmation, Lin Lei is helpless, but thinking of the awakening of blood, Lin Lei can''t help but have a ripple in his Millennium calm heart.

    "Oh, yes!"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "After blood awakening, some unique blood tactics will be produced, and these tactics appear with the improvement of blood level."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was puzzled. Is his blood and grade? But why didn''t Bruce Lee tell him?

    "In fact, after awakening the perfect blood, the blood will be improved with the improvement of the master''s cultivation in the future. Each grade will be upgraded to a blood skill. These blood skills are very powerful and are not inferior to the world''s top war methods. However, like the blood, the strength of the master determines the strength of the war methods."

    Listening to these, Lin Lei was stunned, and then asked shamelessly, "how do you divide the blood level?"

    "You... You don''t know!"

    "I don''t know, that''s why I asked you?" looking around, Lin Lei couldn''t help but cast a white eye.

    "Uh... Yeah."

    Although he hates Lin Lei and the mysterious man, under Lin Lei''s obscenity, the mysterious man can only speak and explain tirelessly.

    "The blood level is divided into ordinary products, Royal products, imperial products, noble products, imperial products, holy products, super divine products, and even the last Taoist products."

    "There will be corresponding tactics if you don''t improve a grade, but you still have a long way to go if you want to improve your grade."

 Chapter 960

    Although I just heard that I didn''t know if it was true, when I heard what the mysterious man said, the blood in the blood began to boil, a feeling of wanting to break through the meridians.

    At the moment when the blood boils, the war spirit rises from the trough a little bit. Although the speed is not very fast, the war spirit soars to the sky, as if the sky cannot be closed and is about to break away.

    "Oh, what an expectation!"

    Feel the excitement from the blood and the generation of war spirit. Lin Lei knows that his blood is ready to be awakened, which means that he can begin to awaken.

    With a little excited eyes, he glanced around, "you can start. I hope what you said is true. Don''t let me down."

    Although he understands the boiling in his blood, he... Hasn''t been 100% sure about the method he said to the mysterious man.

    Contact chaotic dragon spear with a trace of vigilance and tell them that if there is any accident when they wake up their blood, they will break through this world immediately.

    Although he doesn''t know where this place is and who the mysterious man is, he believes that the power of the nine ancestral dragons is not small.

    In the flood and famine era, ZuLong could compete with Hongjun one day. If Hongjun hadn''t been incarnated at that time, I''m afraid who would control the world at the moment.

    Although the ancestral dragon is only the state of the dragon soul, such a state can not be underestimated. In addition, there are nine ancestral dragons in the chaotic dragon gun.

    If the nine ancestral dragons go out with all their strength, then... That power, I''m afraid Hongjun dare not say anything.

    Of course, it''s just a time to work hard, otherwise Lin Lei won''t let nine ZuLong go out and work hard.

    "Weng"

    In the system, hearing Lin Lei''s order, the chaotic dragon gun vibrates violently, which is approval. Lin Lei is relieved

    After explaining everything, Lin Lei can finally rest assured that he can start to awaken his blood.

    The surface is as plain as water, but in fact, it has stirred thousands of people in the heart. After all, after awakening the blood, his strength will be improved by a level. Now Lin Lei is confident that he can overcome the great perfection of Daoguo saints. If he breaks through the blood, then

    Think about it, a smile appears, a firm touch flashes in your eyes, "let''s start, let me see what you say about the pain."

    In order to have more powerful power and protect the people he wants to protect, he must hold on no matter how painful it is. Moreover, Lin Lei doesn''t think this pain can. Should he know the power of systematic punishment before... Tut tut.

    Think about a shiver. Lin Lei feels very painful. He doesn''t want to come for a while.

    "Congratulations on awakening your blood again, but we agreed that after awakening, don''t absorb the energy into the dream space, otherwise it will really no longer exist." he opened his mouth to Lin Lei with a praying tone.

    "Yes," Lin Lei said without thinking about it, "but I have to see if I''m really desperate."

    "If I wake up, I can agree to your request, but if my blood can''t wake up or even fall to death, then all your energy, including your space, will no longer exist in the next moment, whether I live or die."

    "I..."

    Dare not have the slightest ghost mind, and dare not have any presumptuous words and deeds. After all, Lin Lei is the biggest now.

    Seeing that the mysterious man didn''t open his mouth, he sneered and decided immediately. The chaotic Tianjue ran and devoured Tianjue, but this time there was no sense of plunder.

    "Gravity into the body"

    According to the method given by the mysterious man, Lin Lei introduced a small amount of purple energy into his body for blood awakening with the help of swallowing Tianjue.

    Of course, Lin Lei is selfish in doing so. After all, he can''t make eggs. What''s the result? He despair in such a small number. He can get out at any time in case of problems.

    On the contrary, if there are disadvantages, there will be benefits. As Jin said just now, if you don''t withdraw when things are wrong, don''t you still stay for tea.

    But if this thing really goes to what the mysterious man said, Lin Lei won''t say to quit the space later.

    "Ah..."

    The moment when gravity entered the blood was good. When the blood collided with purple energy, it was warm. Lin Lei smiled, but then it was completely different.

    The smile was replaced by scream, and the ferocious face on his face was as frightening as a Jiuyou ancient corpse.

    The cold sweat can''t stop. It just feels like rain from Lin Lei''s forehead. The tingling comes from his childhood. For a time, Lin Lei only feels that he has been cheated.

    The pain surged to the extreme along with the effort. He was very angry and a murderous heart surged into his heart.

    "No, this is..."

    "Lengran" at the moment when Lin Lei was ready to start, a strange energy came from the blood where the purple energy was fused. This energy made Lin Lei feel very comfortable and powerful.

    Carefully feel the changes brought by the blood. A smile appears and the same touch of guilt flashes. Just now I thought I was cheated and planned to kill. Now don''t say who, Lin Lei is too happy.

    Feeling a blood vessel fused with purple energy, the pain has gradually disappeared, and unlimited benefits have emerged.

    "Great." it seems that this method is correct. Now such a powerful breath can be exposed when a section of blood is stimulated. Lin Lei can''t imagine what it would be like if all of them were opened. "

    "I didn''t lie to you!"

    Cold and excited, Lin Lei heard the voice from the mysterious man, smiled and said, "I''m not sure now. Just look at it next."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t have a chance to be a mystery man. He crossed his knees again, swallowed Tianjue and guided the purple energy into his body. However, this time it was still a little, not because Lin Lei didn''t want to guide a lot, but he felt the pain just now, so it was safe to come a little.

    The so-called slow work makes fine work. Anyway, Lin Lei''s time is up. Of course, this is for him to break through the later cultivation of God Zun.

    "Ah ah..."

    Gravity enters the body, and the pain of penetrating the heart and bone constantly penetrates through the body. It''s like tens of thousands of ants gnawing at his flesh. At the same time, Lin Lei found that although the flesh feels very painful in the process of stimulating blood, the benefits are also very considerable. He can feel that his flesh is gradually strengthening.

    "Hey, hey, come again. It''s not enough. Come again."

    Little by little, Lin Lei began to awaken his blood. Although it was painful, the benefits were indeed proportional. He was willing to bear even more pain.

    The passage of time seems to slip away like a white horse passing through a gap.

    It has been several years since Lin Lei broke through his cultivation and entered the awakening blood. In recent years, Bruce Lee has appeared several times, especially when he feels that Lin Lei''s breath is a little strong, Bruce Lee is happy for him.

    After a period of time, Bruce Lee returned to the system, but his reaction to the outside world is still there. After all, Lin Lei is alone here. It''s not good if something goes wrong at the critical moment of awakening his blood.

 Chapter 961

    With Lin Lei''s breath getting stronger and stronger, the climbing speed is getting faster and faster. At the same time, time passes with Lin Lei''s strength.

    89 percent. At this moment, Lin Lei can only sit on the ground in the space, swallowing purple energy to awaken his blood, feeling that his blood still hasn''t awakened to 11 percent. Lin Lei is in a hurry.

    For such a long time, Lin Lei absorbed energy faster and faster, and the amount of fusion was also larger and larger. Originally, it was only a little, and then it was slowly released. Until now, Lin Lei devoured the energy in the dream space at the speed of whale swallowing.

    However, with the passage of time, Lin Lei felt that the blood vessels rejected the energy. With more and more blood vessels opened, the purple energy needed was also doubling.

    At the moment, although the remaining 11% in the body looks small, the purple energy needed by this child''s blood is indeed more than ten or twenty times that of the previous 89%. Lin Lei is very helpless, but he has no choice. If he wants to awaken the perfect blood, how can he do without paying a price.

    "Swallow it for me."

    When he opened his mouth, a huge suction force appeared. Suddenly, the purple energy within a kilometer around Lin Lei was locked by suction and then swallowed into Lin Lei''s body.

    "Ah..."

    The familiar pain came to his mind. Lin Lei was basically paralyzed by this pain.

    "Hurry up, hurry up!"

    Lin Lei feels that the road ahead is becoming more and more difficult. He is so anxious in his heart!

    ...... At the entrance of xuanming Valley, Lin Lei didn''t know. When he broke through, Emperor Shitian at the entrance also got a lot of benefits.

    However, unlike Lin Lei, Emperor Shitian just felt the improvement of cultivation and quality. His body was still the same as it was. The purple light appeared from the inside to the outside, revealing a sense of holiness.

    In the few years after Lin Lei disappeared, people were basically used to the existence of emperor Shi Tian.

    "Cultivation has reached a critical point when it has reached the state of God''s great perfection. It seems that if you want to break through, you have to find another way!"

    Sitting cross legged on the ground, Emperor Shi Tian closed his eyes and refreshed himself, spit out the turbid qi and retract the operation skill in a soft voice.

    It can be seen from the voice and face that there is still a little disappointment that there is no breakthrough in the holy land or semi holy land, but this disappointment appears tightly for a moment and disappears in a flash.

    "Yes, it''s a breakthrough. God''s respect is great and complete, and the energy quality is also improved. A level, gee, yes, you can break through when you sit here. Sure enough, you''re still a monk with blood. You''re the darling of heaven and earth."

    In the distance, seeing that the emperor Shitian took back his skill, he immediately explored it and left. However, the result of the final exploration made Tianshu rabbit smack his tongue.

    The jealousy in his expression is really naked without any cover up.

    "Oh, really?"

    For Tianshu rabbit, Emperor Shi Tian regained his mind, turned his mouth slightly, and a bitter smile appeared. Others don''t know, but he knows very well that he can break through the cultivation and improve his energy quality, which is entirely due to Lin Lei. If he didn''t want to break through the cultivation, I''m afraid it would take some time.

    "Lin Lei... Lin Lei has been there for eight years!"

    Glancing at the crowd, Emperor Shitian suddenly opened his mouth and finally fixed his eyes on the two shadows. He knew that he was most worried about them.

    "Well, yes, March 21, 2008..."

    "I don''t know what my husband is doing. Nothing has gone for such a long time." on one side, shadow and ice both spoke, and their expression was full of sadness and worry.

    "I... I''m going to go into xuanming Valley to find Lin Lei. Although I know he''s okay, I still want to see him."

    "I''ll go with you."

    "I''ll go too."

    Looking at the response from several people, Emperor Shitian was stunned and then frowned and said, "don''t go. Just wait outside xuanming valley. What if we all go in and Lin Lei can''t find us!"

    It''s not that he doesn''t want everyone together. It''s Lin Lei''s current situation. He doesn''t want people to see what happened to Lin Lei, because it''s about life.

    Although there is a smell of Lin Lei in it, it''s no good. Hongmeng''s blood is very important. For the sake of insurance, that''s why he made this decision now.

    "There''s nothing that won''t let us follow. Our strength is no better than yours." Tianning doesn''t want to.

    Since the butterfly valley came out, it has not been separated from emperor Shitian. Maybe it has become a habit. I am used to Emperor Shitian staying with me, but now emperor Shitian wants to leave. How can she allow it.

    "Yes, I''m going too. I just want to see how many pills Lin Lei has. I can give you as many as I can. Maybe Lin Lei will give 180 directly at that time." just thinking about Tianshu rabbit, I''m so excited. If I really get it, I''ll get it.

    Not enough, imagination is beautiful, and reality is cruel. Although Tianshu rabbit fantasizes, Emperor Shi Tian''s explanation is just two words, "No."

    Looking at the people who wanted to follow one by one, Emperor Shitian ignored them and finally decided to move forward alone.

    "Well, don''t say anything. If I can find Lin Lei and bring him back the first time, don''t worry."

    In order not to continue listening to the little dragon''s nagging, Emperor Shitian decisively blinked away and rushed into xuanming valley.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what emperor Shitian did. At the moment, Lin Lei is on the cusp of the storm.

    Ninety nine percent.

    Under the blessing of swallowing Tianjue, the blood perfection finally reached 99%, and Lin Lei was very confident in the remaining 1%.

    "Alas! It seems that a great man has come this time. Although he has awakened for a long time, he..." this is the secret man''s heart.

    Said, scanning around the space, the original dense fog like space has been indifferent to the extreme at the moment. Looking at these, the mysterious man smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover the original appearance."

    It''s a pity that Lin Lei can''t hear the helplessness in the words. At the moment, Lin Lei is desperately robbing the surrounding energy.

    "Right away, right away. Have some more."

    Looking at the little blood that didn''t wake up, Lin Lei felt urgent. After working hard for so long, it was time to repay.

    Purple energy poured into the body, was dragged to the last blood vessel and began to fuse.

    "Right away, right away."

    Thinking, Lin Lei forced himself to compress and fuse the plundered energy with his blood.

    "Ah."

    The scream came from Lin Lei''s mouth. His face turned pale in an instant, and his tears were like rain. His face proved to be very terrible.

    "Boom" a terrible energy rushed out of Lin Lei''s body and poured around, endless, as if this energy was inexhaustible.

 Chapter 962

    The feeling of tearing makes Lin Lei miserable. He even wants to die at this moment.

    Whether meridians or flesh, or bones of the whole body, they are squeezed by the released energy at the moment.

    Lin Lei was sure that the pain was several times more painful than he had suffered before.

    "Shit, if I knew it would be like this, I wouldn''t be so eager for quick success and instant benefit. Alas."

    With a dark sigh, my heart is full of regret, but it''s too late to regret. After all, there is no regret medicine in the world.

    "Hiss"

    "It really hurts."

    Reaching out is like cutting meat and scraping bones. His cheeks are pale and bloodless, his forehead is blue and his sweat flows down without money. Nevertheless, Lin Lei is conscious all the time. He knows that he can''t or dare not be in a coma. He is afraid that he will never wake up after he is in a coma.

    "Shit, I''ll never be so reckless again."

    He sighed in his heart that if Bruce Lee heard this sentence here at the moment, he would be like a constant, not for anything else, but because Lin Lei had said this sentence many times, and many Bruce Lee didn''t want to mention it.

    "Suppress it!"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei released his cultivation and began to suppress this energy. There was no way. This energy was powerful and violent. If it was not handled in time, I''m afraid the final result would be broken meridians, and even himself would be branded with the root of the disease.

    Maybe because of what happened today, I have to stop practicing in the future.

    However, to Lin Lei''s disappointment, although he used all his strength and accomplishments, he found that it had no effect on the terrible energy emitted by his blood, even no waves, just like a stone sinking into the sea.

    "What''s going on? What the hell is this boy doing?"

    Bruce Lee, who has always been concerned about the outside world, suddenly appeared in this terrible and manic energy, and then his figure separated from the system and came out to the outside world.

    His eyes fell on Lin Lei. At the moment, Lin Lei''s body was not in a sitting position, but the whole person shrank and rolled together like shrimp. It looked pathetic.

    But for now, Bruce Lee doesn''t laugh at him like before. Looking at Lin Lei''s pale face, does Bruce Lee feel a little mocking? Some are full of concern and worry.

    "Son of a bitch, what evil things have you done to make yourself like this?"

    Feeling the powerful energy from Lin Lei''s body, Bruce Lee smacked his tongue very much, "shit, the energy of this blood is so powerful. I''ve been practicing for a long time when I was like this at the beginning. You''re really..."

    Bruce Lee really doesn''t know what to say about Lin Lei. He is helpless about Hongmeng''s blood to stop bleeding. After all, this blood rarely appears. Er... No, it should be said that it is the only one in a million billion.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s pain and the release of his surrounding abilities, he finally had no choice but to harden his head to find the system.

    "Come out and have a look. Your host is dying now. If you don''t do it, I''m afraid you can only leave an entity in the end." Bruce Lee has always been so about the system.

    As for Lin Lei''s words, there is no way. After all, the only hope now is the system.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±¡­

    "Ah, I said you wouldn''t really help!" the system didn''t speak for a long time. For a moment, Bruce Lee was in a hurry. He looked at Lin Lei and then turned his head and shouted at the system, "you think clearly. If Bruce Lee doesn''t help, the final result is death. Do you really have the heart?"

    "What''s more," Bruce Lee said, "what''s more, Hongmeng''s supreme blood will not easily appear in millions of years. If he dies this time, it''s impossible for you to find one after that, don''t you think!"

    A series of words made the system very cold. Looking at Bruce Lee''s anxious appearance, the system smiled silently and then said, "what you said is really good, but..."

    "If you don''t experience the rainbow from the wind and rain, the young eagle must learn to fly by yourself sooner or later. Just like Lin Lei, the more you protect him and appear when he is hurt, it can only make him promise and rely on you, so..."

    "My God, can you help me or not? There''s so much nonsense at this time." Bruce Lee can''t listen to the nonsense of the system. At the moment, he only knows that Lin Lei is in danger, and the only person who can get in touch with this situation is the system.

    "No, I''ve already spoken. Let him survive. The benefits to him are endless, so..."

    "I won''t help."

    With that, the system disappeared directly. Bruce Lee stands alone in front of Lin Lei, helpless and anxious.

    He didn''t know what the system said, but seeing Lin Lei in pain, he couldn''t help but want to help.

    "Come back, I''ll be the seal system after I come back, so that you can''t see or hear Lin Lei."

    "Don''t worry, Lin Lei will be fine. If he can''t pass such a simple thing, then..." the system paused and then continued: "if he can''t pass this thing, I don''t need to waste time on him. Just leave or erase it, and then go to find another Hongmeng supreme body in the universe."

    "Uh... I... shit!"

    The system is so cold that Bruce Lee is a little uncomfortable. Especially after hearing the word "erase", he knows that Lin Lei can only rely on himself.

    "Alas! Boy, I''ll go first. You have to hold on, or I won''t let you go." looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee''s follow-up system finally disappeared in front of Lin Lei.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is alone in the open space. At the moment, he is suffering in the space.

    "I believe you can. This great Qi has stayed here long enough. If you succeed in absorbing it, maybe I won''t be trapped here for so long."

    Looking at Lin Lei with expectant eyes, the mysterious man is full of expectations for Lin Lei. Although he was a little unhappy before, he can even say that he had no common language, but what about this? After all, now those people have been punished by their names. I don''t need to die. "

    Huhoo... Huhoo

    Little by little, feeling the conflict of violent energy, Lin Lei''s heart bulged, and then a crazy idea appeared.

    "Forget it, I can''t manage so much!"

    Seeing that the internal meridians were about to break clean, Lin Lei was stunned and smiled bitterly, "it seems that he is trying his best."

    Lin Lei knows that he has no way to go now. He can''t do anything else because he can''t afford to pay.

    "Give me a letter,"

    Suddenly, fantastic Dharma Seals appeared in Lin Lei''s hands. However, at the moment when Dharma Seals appeared, the violent energy around them decreased a little. Although it was not so obvious, at least it didn''t want to be so violent before. This also gave him time to recover.

    "Hehe, it seems that it is inevitable to work hard."

    Lin Lei didn''t stop for a moment. Suddenly, all the bottles and cans appeared in the empty space,

    "Fortunately, when I came in, I prepared some pills for recovery, otherwise it would be really cold today."

    A smile appeared, and Lin Lei felt happy because of his foresight.

    If Bruce Lee knew that Lin Lei was like this, he might rush out of the system and let him kill him later.

    Feeling better, Lin Lei began to swallow pills and recover.

    At the same time, in the nest of xuanshuang dragon in the depths of xuanming Valley, there are not only him and the old three, but five people, including him, of course.

    At the moment, the five people looked at each other with dignified faces. Finally, the eyes of four of them fell on the middle-aged man.

    His expression was full of respect, like the backbone of his people''s hearts.

    "Boss, what do you say?"

    This is the third word.

    "Yes, boss." looking at the boss, xuanshuang dragon eagerly said: "the old six''s Revenge has been delayed for so many years. Give me a word. If you want to say no, I''ll leave now. After all, the old six was closest to me before he died. I can''t let it go."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing that the frost dragon was so eager, the golden dragon, known as the boss, smiled and nodded, "you are still such an acute child."

    "Yes, old four." on one side, the young man who hasn''t spoken for a long time spoke. He preached to the xuanshuang dragon in a mature tone: "the boss didn''t say not to take revenge. Look at you, do you think old six is just your brother? Old six is also our brother. Our heart is no easier than you."

    "Yes, fourth brother."

    A young man stretched out his head from the side and said with a smile: "we must repay the Revenge of the sixth brother, but it depends on the eldest brother. Of course, if you think you are the opponent of the other party, I will never stop it, but have you ever thought about it? What should you do if the opponent is stronger than you think?"

    "Go with the sixth brother? Do you think it''s realistic?"

    "I..." looking at the words of the brothers, xuanshuang dragon was stunned. He understood that everyone was right, but he just couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to bear it for so many years.

    "Alas!"

    "Old four, you don''t have to. Old six''s eyes must be closed, but we have to go to a place to meet someone before we go again."

    "Looking for someone?"

    At this moment, hearing Huang Jinlong''s words, not only the xuanshuang dragon, but also several others were stunned. They really didn''t understand.

    Understanding the doubts of the people, the Golden Dragon said, "I felt a strong breath before. For the safety of the people, we must go and have a look. When this thing is over, we will go together to avenge the old six."

    After saying that, he was afraid that the fourth did not agree, and then the Golden Dragon looked at him with an expression of longing.

    "I..."

    Want to refuse, but now the whole family''s high hat has been brought to him, how can he drop it.

    Finally, xuanshuang dragon had no choice but to nod and answer, "OK, you''re the boss. You''re a cow. I won''t be stubborn with you, okay."

    "Hey, hey!"

    "Well, since this matter is agreed, it''s not too late. It''s better early than late. Let''s go!"

    Now?

    Seeing that they were about to start now, they were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect their eldest brother to be so anxious.

    "Nonsense, you don''t feel that energy. You may not know that even the old clan leader can''t help shaking and wants to surrender after feeling this terrible energy. What do you say?"

    "Hiss" came from the side. The Golden Dragon glanced around the people, and a smile appeared. Then he didn''t say anything more, turned into a golden dragon and disappeared in the sight of the people in an instant.

    "I''ll go"

    "Boss, wait for me?"

    "Yes, let''s go together!"

    Dragon after dragon soared into the air and rushed towards the direction of the Golden Dragon. The speed was amazing.

    At the moment, the Golden Dragon didn''t know that the person he was looking for was the one who killed their old six. I''m afraid he would be shocked if he knew.

    Looking at Lin Lei, the breath around him has slowly recovered. In front of him, some bottles and cans are all opened at the moment, and none of the pills are left. They all enter Lin Lei''s abdomen and are refined by him.

    "Hoo..."

    Long spit out turbid Qi, the last pill was refined, and the strength in his body recovered. I believe he will break through again and enter a new height soon.

    "Blood, finally awakened. The power of perfect blood is really extraordinary."

    Although there is still the violent power of blood around, Lin Lei believes that as long as he is given time. Sooner or later, all this power will be his.

    "Hoo, you can finally leave. My good day is finally coming."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s successful breakthrough and the mysterious man, the meaning of this seems to be eager to go by himself.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t pursue the mysterious man too much, "OK, give it back to you here. I''m going out. Maybe I won''t meet again in the future."

    "It''s good not to meet. It''s good not to meet. In this way, no one will be hurt. How beautiful the world will become."

    "Uh..."

    Understand the meaning of the mysterious man, Lin Lei didn''t reveal it, "OK, I won''t be poor with you, so I''ll say goodbye."

    After that, according to the idea of the mysterious man, his eyes were closed and his heart was quiet. He just felt that the sky was getting better. This feeling came and went quickly. When he felt that he had just left the station, he completely disappeared. Everyone felt very embarrassed about it.

    In reality, Lin Lei, who is lying on the ground, moves his eyes and a beautiful figure appears in front of him. Lin Lei is very happy about it.

    "Hmm? No, who is he, how can he be here, and how can I be here?"

    When he found something wrong, Lin Leimeng got up and wanted to find out, but his body straightened up and his cheeks flushed. It turned out that Lin Leifa, who had just planned to do it, had all his clothes taken off. Of course, Lin Lei is still cruel and humane.

 Chapter 963

    "Horizontal trough"

    Shout out, as the saying goes, it''s a very popular day. It''s not remarkable for thousands of years, but this NIMA hasn''t died yet. It''s just an ovarian day. Let''s play with this NIMA!

    Although there are all kinds of complaints about blood in my heart, I can only choose helplessness in the end. Who makes blood his.

    What''s this called? This one broke his teeth and swallowed in his stomach. He made it himself. He can''t blame others.

    However, the most important thing now is, who is the person in front of NIMA?

    Looking at the beautiful little sister in front of him, Lin Lei is slightly vigilant. Just now Lin Lei noticed that there is a soft light on the little sister, and... Cultivation is not strong. At most, there is only cultivation in the realm of Shenzong.

    However, this kind of cultivation is very good in the outside world at her age. Among the external religious doors, she can be regarded as the proud daughter of heaven and the saint of the door of one religion.

    "Big brother, you... How can you be naked? Dad said, it''s not good. You should be good. Don''t do this, or your father will beat your ass." looking at Lin Lei, the beautiful big eyes of the little girl are very cute, especially the smart eyes, which makes Lin Lei''s heart bulge.

    The next moment, to Lin Lei''s shame, the little girl took out her own clothes and covered Lin Lei''s body.

    "My day, what operation?"

    Looking at the little girl''s behavior, Lin Lei''s cheeks reddened, and the blush on his white cheeks was very obvious.

    "Shit, i... I do..." looking at the little girl, Lin Lei has the idea of looking for a hole in the ground.

    "Hoo..."

    Suddenly, he regained his mind, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. A terrible aura rushed into the sky and swarmed to Lin Lei.

    "Shape."

    After a violent drink, the aura seemed to get Lin Lei''s order. He swam along Lin Lei''s arm and walked all over Lin Lei''s body. At last, his body was full of aura. At last, he turned into a long shirt.

    Although the style is old-fashioned and the tone is very single, alas, there is no way. Now the little sister who doesn''t know her origin looks at him, and Lin Lei has to do it.

    "Wow, big brother, you''re so powerful. You''re much better than my father, so my father can''t do this magic." most little girls envy these flashy magic. Of course, Lin Lei has to say that this magic is still a little useful. After all, it indirectly helps himself. Of course, that''s all.

    Looking at the desire in the little girl''s beautiful eyes, Lin Lei was stunned and smiled bitterly, "I said, little sister, you''d better hurry back. It''s very dangerous here."

    "Moreover, didn''t your father tell you that he didn''t want to talk to strangers? Aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad man?" he said, with a sudden change of expression, the original bitter smile and helplessness disappeared, replaced by proof of ferocity and coldness.

    If Ying and others once again, they will say that this is their husband.

    "Not afraid."

    Two words, tightly say these two words to the little girl. Lin Lei is completely defeated. She can feel it to the little girl. Her eyes are very clean, meaningless, and her heart and fierce look. Therefore, although she is still on guard, she is not as good as before.

    "Brother, can you... Teach me the spell just now? My father doesn''t practice me at all. He says I can''t use it. I won''t learn anything except what I need for the ethnic group."

    "Huh? Ethnic groups?"

    Lin Lei is stunned. The ethnic group is usually said by monsters. For a moment, Lin Lei can''t help but open his reincarnation eyes and start a large number of humble little girls in front of him.

    "My day..."

    At the next moment, Lin Lei was surprised that NIMA was a little girl. Just now he thought something was wrong there. Why there was such a little girl in the depths of xuanming valley. Now he understands that he is not a human at all, but a dragon family who has always lived here.

    However, this alone is not enough to shock Lin Lei. What really shocked Lin Lei is that the little girl''s body is a five clawed golden dragon, which is a very noble symbol in the dragon family.

    He still remembers that Xiao Jin told him that the five clawed Golden Dragon is the emperor among today''s Dragon families, so

    "You... Who is your father from the dragon clan?" he tried, but he guessed something when he saw that the little girl was a five clawed Golden Dragon.

    "Hmm? Big brother, you know I''m a dragon?" the little girl was stunned and said to Lin Lei.

    "Er... Hehe, it''s hard to know. How can a people say the word" ethnic group ", and this is a little girl on a mission in xuanming mountain. She only has the cultivation of Shenzong. Do you think she can come here?"

    At this point, the little girl looked clear, "that''s what she said."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Hello, my name is Linglong. My father started it for me. Isn''t it very nice?"

    "It sounds nice and exquisite. He must make you a happy person, or he wouldn''t give you such a name." for the little girl, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of his son, his eldest son Jin en.

    When I think about it, Jin en was as lively and lovely as the Linglong in front of him, but

    The emotion on Lin Lei''s back spreads. Linglong, a dragon, is naturally sensitive to heaven and earth, so she can easily feel Lin Lei''s compassion.

    "Big brother, you... What''s the matter with you?" Linglong said timidly, looking at Lin Lei at the moment.

    "Nothing... Nothing."

    Awakened by the exquisite voice, he immediately threw the sadness in his heart behind him. Really, if he could be given a chance to rush, he would not let his wife and children have an accident.

    Yes, everything is late. I''m afraid they have turned into a pinch of loess in the past thousands of years.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, Linglong should pay attention, "brother, what''s your name? What are you doing here? We haven''t been human in xuanming Valley for a long time. Are you here..."

    Linglong is so. There are some elements that want to attract Lin Lei''s attention. Lin Lei understands this. He smiles and responds, "nothing. Just come in and find something. I''ll leave after finding it. It won''t have a bad impact on the completion of your dragon clan."

    "Of course, if those who don''t have eyes come to trouble, I can''t be blamed, because..."

    "Laozi, this is self-defense!" Lin Lei didn''t say this in an exquisite face.

    "Brother, you..." seeing Lin Lei''s face suddenly serious, exquisite and stunned, she subconsciously took a step back. She felt that Lin Lei was full of evil spirit and killing intention at the moment.

    "Don''t talk. Just a few little bugs are approaching. It''ll be all right after it''s solved in a while."

    "Oh, that''s it!"

    Naive Linglong doesn''t know that the small insects in Lin Lei''s mouth are actually the strong one among their dragon families, the golden dragon, a dragon family second only to the five clawed Golden Dragon.

    "The Golden Dragon five people don''t know that their proximity has been found by others."

    "Oh!"

    Lin Lei despised the approaching of those little insects, and then took a step and stretched out his hand. The mysterious array patterns were released incisively and vividly by Lin Lei.

    "Go to heaven and lock the Dragon array. Suppress it."

    The sound of "boom" and the sound of dull dragon chanting came from the array. The sound of dragon chanting was full of sadness, roaring, unwillingness, injustice, resentment and so on.

    "Ah..."

    A scream came from behind. Lin Lei looked around and saw Linglong lying on the ground. He looked pale at the array in front of him. His expression was full of panic and fear.

    "No... don''t come here, don''t come here." the upper hand kept pulling in front of him, as if he had received some major torture.

    In this regard, Lin Lei was stunned and a touch of guilt appeared in his eyes. He understood why Linglong was not for anything else. It was only because he sealed the sky and locked the Dragon array. This array was created in ancient times. The specific person is unknown. He only knew that he killed countless Dragons in his life in order to create this array.

    "Alas!"

    Waving his hand, he erased the effect of the heaven sealing and dragon locking array beside Linglong. Suddenly, Linglong recovered the next moment, but the fear still existed and did not erase it.

    The body trembled, and the whole person had fallen into a bad state. It was estimated that this was the most terrible thing she had encountered in her life.

    No one knows what she saw. Only he knows. Even Lin Lei doesn''t know. After all, he is not a dragon, and he is the person who arranges the array. He is not affected by the array at all.

    "It''s all right. I accidentally put you into the array just now. Don''t worry. What you see is not true. It''s all a fantasy created by the array."

    Then, in order to make Linglong recover, Lin Lei took out a red fruit from the savings ring, handed it to him and said, "here, Yongling fruit has the effect of calming the mind. Of course, it''s very delicious. I don''t give it to ordinary people."

    Lin Lei didn''t cheat people. After all, it''s not necessary to cheat people.

    "Yes!"

    Looking at the fruit in front of me, the red one was very beautiful. In addition, Linglong was still young, so he was soon bought by the fruit in front of me.

    "Hey, hey, you''re still a child!" Lin Lei grinned and stopped talking.

    Get up, turn around, the original smile disappeared, replaced by endless killing and excitement.

    "Hey, come on, the more you come, it''s good to be invincible. You just woke up and don''t know what to do, and..." Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing at the information about blood skills that appeared in his mind just now.

    "Cutting the sky."

    Lin Lei heard about this skill for the first time, but it made Lin Lei feel that he can use Tianda at any time, and his attainments are the existence of reaching the peak, just like he was born.

    "Ouch"

    In the distance, the golden dragon flying in the direction of Lin Lei suddenly stopped, roared and stared at the empty front with a dignified look.

    "What''s the matter? Why does it make me feel a palpitation?" looking ahead, the divine consciousness released and went away.

    A few minutes later, he took back his divine knowledge, and the Golden Dragon put on a strange dark color, because there was nothing in the place he explored.

    "Am I worried too much?"

    If you don''t understand, shake your head and move on again. Lin Lei knows that the moving actions of the Golden Dragon appear in Lin Lei''s mind. Lin Lei knows their every move very well.

    "I want him to come. My master''s array. You are a vegetarian when I am a semi holy array master."

    In Lin Lei''s eyes, the golden dragon is undoubtedly like a clown.

    ...... On the other hand, Emperor Shitian entered xuanming Valley and soon came to a place not far from Lin Lei according to his heart.

    He stopped and felt Lin Lei''s position with his heart. "You guy, said you were exploring. I didn''t expect that you had gone so deep." looking ahead, he thought of his journey and days along the way, and a sense of unhappiness emerged.

    "Well, no, the power of the array, has Lin Lei met a strong enemy?" suddenly, a touch of the power of the array came from emperor Shi Tian''s heart as Lin Lei''s part. Although the way of array is not strong, it can still sense the existence of the force of array.

    "What did this guy do with such a powerful array?"

    The more I think about Emperor Shi Tian, the more dignified his face is and the more heavy his heart is. Although I know Lin Lei''s strength is very strong, this is xuanming Valley, and there are many long stories about the world. Who can tell clearly who is strong and who is invincible.

    "Whoosh"

    At the sound of breaking the air, the original emperor Shitian had disappeared.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know this. At the moment, he is all about the small insects that appear there, and has no time to care about others.

    "Oh, bugs, the game begins."

    In the area covered by the divine knowledge, the five golden dragons came one after another. Looking at the moment when the people went into their own sealed sky lock dragon array, a strange smile appeared, and then they kept pinching the Dharma formula with both hands.

    "Boom."

    Suddenly, there was no sign of mountains shaking within a hundred feet. The beautiful scenery of the surrounding mountains and rivers was destroyed by the sudden earthquake.

    "What''s going on?"

    In the array of closing the sky and locking the dragon, the long talk around the master made the Golden Dragon''s heart protrude, and he quickly stopped the body moving forward, and his divine sense scanned and explored around.

    "Brother, what''s the matter? Why is it so around?"

    "Yes, brother."

    Listening to the question from behind, the golden dragon was stunned and smiled bitterly, "it seems that we have entered an array."

    "Just..."

    "Just... Just what?" seeing his boss''s dignified face, the four said the same without an appointment.

    "This array is far more powerful than I thought, and... I haven''t explored it before. There will always be arrays here, and the function of the array seems... It seems to be good to restrain our dragon clan."

    "What?"

    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked and looked gloomy. It was very obvious that someone was making trouble behind his back.

    "Hey, kids, do you know what this is called?"

    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from all around. The voice was very close, as if it were in their ears.

    "What''s your name?"

    The golden dragon was bold and asked subconsciously.

    "Catching a turtle in a jar, of course, can also be called Jiang Taigong fishing. Those who wish to take the bait."

 Chapter 964

    "You..."

    The Golden Dragon understood the meaning of this, but he didn''t expect that he would fall into the whole set of others so foolishly.

    Feeling the oppressive force from the array, he regretted and was unwilling. He even apologized to the brothers behind him. If he was not so sure, if he was exploring carefully, the result might be completely different now.

    Of course, it''s just a delusion. It''s no use complaining. It has fallen into the whole set of others. The plan for now is to find a way to escape from this place

    He can feel that there is some exclusive suppression of the dragon family here. If you don''t leave here quickly and wait for the array to start, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed in a short time.

    It''s not exaggeration, it''s his hunch, and he believes in his hunch very much.

    "Brother, don''t listen to the man''s nonsense. I''ll break this array at will, and then screw off the man''s head to be a night pot for you."

    "Hahaha, second brother, you may think too much. I''m afraid the human brain is not enough for the boss."

    "Poof..."

    "Ha ha, yes, it doesn''t depend on who the boss is. Do you think the boss will be..."

    Listening to the comments of the postnatal brothers on the mysterious man, for a time, the whole face of the Golden Dragon turned black

    He scolded several people in his heart, "shit, dunima, you are still so mischievous at this time."

    "If you can arrange such a powerful array, you think the strength of the other party will be. Zhenima is my pig brain."

    Ignoring the brothers behind him, the Golden Dragon even felt weak at the place where he and others were. His eyes scanned around, and his previous firmness and arrogance disappeared from his expression.

    "This... Er, Taoist friend, why is the layout so? We''re just passing by from now on, not disturbing Taoist friend Qingxiu.".

    "Here, this xuanming Valley is the territory of our dragon family. It''s too much for you to trap us indiscriminately."

    "Of course, the Taoist friend''s office now let go of us. Then this matter should be regarded as a misunderstanding. Is the arrangement good?"

    At the other end, Lin Lei, who was standing with panic, looked at the Golden Dragon in the distance and disdained to say, "well, that''s a good idea."

    "Can the friend arrange first..." hearing the other party''s words loose, for a moment, the Golden Dragon grabbed the opportunity and wanted to continue, but as soon as the words were exported, they were forcibly stopped by the other party''s words.

    "This idea is really good, but..." a sneer appeared and continued: "however, I don''t intend to reconcile. Besides, you are a dragon family. Can''t I see it? Really..."

    He glared at several people fiercely, and then the Dharma seal in his hand changed continuously. One mysterious Dharma seal appeared. Suddenly, the array with a radius of 100 feet started silently.

    Oh

    Suddenly, the shrill sound of the dragon''s chant was heard in the array, and the sound was very sad.

    It has to be said that the power of this Tiansuo dragon array is really powerful. Killing, sleepiness, illusion and defense are all embodied in one. In particular, the moment when the sound of the Dragon chants into the Golden Dragon''s ears, there is a change in front of everyone.

    The original scene disappeared and was replaced by a Shura battlefield, in which there were no humans, some of them were only people of the dragon family.

    Xuanshuang dragon, golden dragon, candle dragon, Li dragon, five clawed golden dragon, chaotic dragon ancestor, etc. all kinds of dragon families have appeared in the Shura battlefield, but the scene is not so beautiful.

    The scene was very bloody. Even if the Golden Dragon had lived for such a long time, it had never seen such a bloody and unforgettable picture for a lifetime.

    In particular, there are all the people of their dragon family, and there are chaotic dragon families higher than the five clawed Golden Dragon.

    This kind of dragon is the ancestor of the dragon, but in ancient times, the chaotic dragon family disappeared overnight. No matter it is the divine world, the fairy world or the holy world, it can''t find the existence of the chaotic dragon family. For this, future generations have been looking for it for a long time, but there is still no information. This matter has become a pending case in various circles.

    Of course, some boundaries are derailed for some reasons, and this matter is cut off.

    "Ah..."

    A scream came from the side. Hearing the familiar sound, the Golden Dragon turned his head and saw that the xuanshuang dragon, which was originally the body of the dragon, did not know when it had turned into a human line, but he was not so good at the moment.

    I don''t know what happened. The face of the xuanshuang dragon was pale, the cold sweat on his forehead burst, the green tendons burst up, and the look in his eyes was lax. The whole person squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, as if frightened.

    Looking at the old four, the golden dragon was stunned. Then he flashed to his side and stretched out his hand to comfort him, "what''s the matter, why are you..."

    "The Dragon Emperor, the power of the Dragon Emperor, and... And the power of the elder Li long, even... Even the elder candle Dragon..."

    "What?"

    Hearing what the fourth said, the people were shocked. They couldn''t help looking at each other and explaining their doubts. They all know very well that these are the powerful dragon species of the dragon family. They can''t bear the bad of these people.

    But the key is that there is no threat of these dragon people here. Although there are some residual shadows around, they know very well that these are not true.

    "Really, they... They all passed, they all... Looked at me and asked me why I came here, why I didn''t practice well at home, why I came out, and..."

    Seeing that his eldest brother and others didn''t believe it, the xuanshuang dragon couldn''t stop crying and confided to the people. What he said didn''t deceive people, but only he could see it. As for the moving golden dragon, he couldn''t see it.

    "This..."

    They were in a dilemma and wanted to open their mouth for comfort, but they didn''t know where to open their mouth. They didn''t believe the words of xuanshuang dragon.

    Li dragon, Li dragon, a kind of dragon, has declined now, not to mention the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor will not do such boring things.

    "Magic array, see, this must be caused by the magic array." suddenly, the old three seemed to think of something and immediately opened his mouth.

    "Magic array."

    At this moment, the people turned their heads and looked at the opening third, casting puzzled eyes on him, as if to say again, "explain quickly."

    "Well, magic array, I can use this array, but I won''t use such a high-level array. If I were you, I could only make people hallucinate in front of me at most. As for what can make old four feel Longwei so clearly, I can''t do it."

    "Moreover, if it is divided according to the array level, the array must at least be the existence of holy level."

    "Hiss..."

    Hearing this, they couldn''t help but take a breath, and their faces were full of shock.

    They understand the meaning of this holy level. If so, can they go out? Of course, the answer is no. of course, even if they are not holy, they can''t get out, because Lin Lei doesn''t allow it.

    "Oh, there''s a man who knows... No, you know the dragon, but you''re still wrong. This is not a saint level array. If so, can you talk with me? Oh, stupid."

    Although it''s a little different from the old three who know that the array is strong, he''s not so big and a little surprised, but Lin won''t let them go because of this.

    In his opinion, although the dragons were passing by, Lin Lei couldn''t help but want to do it when he thought of the Yao dragon he had killed before.

    Although I don''t know if these people came to take revenge. However, as the saying goes, it is better to start first and suffer later. Although he is confident, who would think of the existence of a person''s natural five gods and even half step saints.

    Even if he is Lin Lei, he doesn''t want to, so... Instead of regretting later, he doesn''t go now, so he can at least take the initiative.

    "Taoist friends, we really don''t have any hostility to you. My sixth brother died outside some time ago, so we''ll be a man. If we really disturb our elders, we''ll offer millions of years of dragon fruit rights as compensation. How about it?"

    "Oh..."

    Lin Lei smiled. NIMA was really deceived by herself. It turned out that she was really looking for revenge. Although what they said was only a general idea, it seems that he was the only one who killed the Dragon during this period of time.

    Moreover, Yao long said before he died that his brother came back for revenge. It seems that there are people here.

    "Elder, I really..."

    "Well, needless to say, since you say so, that''s right!"

    "Er... What do you mean?" the Golden Dragon and others were stunned, and a bad feeling came to their hearts.

    "Oh, that means that if there is no accident, the brother you mentioned is killed by the Buddha, so..."

    "Since you''re here to kill the Buddha, it''s just right to kill you so that karma won''t bless me."

    Of course, that''s what Lin Lei said. As for the karmic barrier, ha ha, it doesn''t exist. As he is outside the six Tao and not in the five elements, these things don''t have the slightest binding force on him.

    "You..."

    The people were stunned. The Golden Dragon cried. There are too few nimas. Just now they begged for mercy, but now they want to kill people. NIMA is too word. God, you play with me!

    He felt that the array around him was getting more and more dense. The Golden Dragon didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t think that he and others were so unlucky. What''s more, he couldn''t imagine that the people who trapped him and others were the people who killed his brothers.

    Moreover, what made him more unexpected was that this man''s strength was so high that he couldn''t figure out why his six younger brothers provoked such a powerful enemy.

    "Hey, hey, OK, now that things are clear, then... Go to death. Don''t worry, your own good materials won''t be despised. Although you die, you can make contributions to the society."

    "Master, we..."

    "Brother, stop talking."

    "I..." what else do you want to say? It can be seen that the old four''s murderous eyes stopped abruptly when they came to his throat.

    "Die!"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei''s eyes were stunned, and his murderous spirit soared into the sky, as if he had broken through the clouds, as if the world could not bear his murderous spirit at all.

    "Oh! Forget it, it seems that we will be buried here today." feeling the amazing killing intention, the Golden Dragon knew that he and others were doomed this time.

    They closed their eyes and did not resist. They knew that they had nothing to do with this array alone, not to mention the person who arranged the array.

    "Brother."

    Suddenly, a childish voice that was very inconsistent with the scene came from behind Lin Lei. At the moment when the prepared killing move was introduced into his brother''s ears, the killing move collapsed, and the murderous spirit disappeared into the air and turned into nothingness.

    Turning his head, Lin Lei was stunned and puzzled by the pair of dark and loving eyes now and there.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Brother, don''t worry about them. They are all my family. The eldest uncle is my father''s good friend. He has loved me since childhood. I beg you."

    "What?"

    Lin Lei is flustered now. What''s the situation with NIMA? He knows Linglong is a five clawed golden dragon, but he didn''t expect that the person trapped by himself and looking for his revenge is xiaolinglong''s uncle.

    For xiaolinglong, looking at her big eyes, he will think of the childhood of his eldest son, Kim en, who has passed away.

    For a moment, Lin Lei hesitated. He really didn''t want to let go of the people in the array, but he had a desire to protect xiaolinglong.

    "Shit, it was a good thing. Why did it become like this? I''ll kill me!"

    Feel that the more you think about it, the more contradictory it becomes. Lin Lei is filled with boredom for a moment.

    "Brother, please, they are all good people."

    "Big brother, let them go. As long as you let them go, Long''er will take you to the most beautiful place in xuanming valley. There are many sweet and sweet fruits there. I''m sure you''ll still want to eat if you eat them."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "NIMA, young master Ben is the kind of person who is greedy for food and misdeeds?" he thought in his heart, and what he said really means another way, "OK."

    "Poof..."

    "Ha ha ha."

    Just when Lin Lei promised Linglong, a laughing voice came from the side, "I said Lin Lei, if someone you abused sees you, I''m afraid you''ll directly find a piece of tofu and die."

    "It''s true. I didn''t expect that the monks in the realm of God''s respect are as lovely as ever. Boy, you''re not good."

    "Hmm? Emperor Shitian!"

    Yes, the speaker is emperor Shitian. Just when Linglong pleaded with Linglong, he came, but he saw this scene as soon as he came.

    "Brother, you... You..."

    Xiaolinglong was stunned at the appearance of emperor Shitian. Seeing people like Lin Lei appear, why didn''t she lose her head. After all, according to the age of the dragon, he is only about six years old.

    "Er, this..." looking at xiaolinglong''s puzzled face, Lin Lei opened his mouth and wanted to explain.

    "Hey hey, little sister, my brother is emperor Shitian. In front of you, this brother''s separation. Of course, my brother has independent consciousness!"

    Then a red fruit appeared in his hand, handed it to him, and said, "come and have a taste. This is what my brother got in a secret place before. It''s sweet and sweet."

    When he spoke, Emperor Shitian emphasized the four words "sweet and sweet", as if he were talking to Lin Lei.

    "Well, shit."

    "Lin Lei knows that this matter today may become a joke for a long time!"

 Chapter 965

    "Crunchy"

    Although she was in a tense moment at the moment, xiaolinglong didn''t forget to eat. She grabbed the fruit delivered by Emperor Shitian and then bit it. However, while eating, she didn''t forget to ask Lin Lei to let go of the golden dragons.

    "Big brother, just let the big uncle go. They are all good people... Dragon, they are very good. Please."

    Looking at the tortured Golden Dragon and other dragons in the array, xiaolinglong almost knelt down. She really doesn''t want to see them die. After all, they are the mainstay of the dragon family. This is her father, the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family. The dragon is nameless.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at xiaolinglong''s lovely appearance, Lin Lei hesitated to see the Dragon families who came to seek revenge in the array.

    As Lin Lei, who cuts the roots and never leaves disasters, he really doesn''t want to let go of the dragons in front of him. After all, if they retaliate, what will Xuanzong do when he leaves.

    He really doesn''t want to see his family, relatives or friends have an accident because of his decision today.

    But I think of xiaolinglong. Thinking about his eldest son Jin en who died, he seems to see his figure on xiaolinglong. Therefore, Lin Lei hesitated.

    Perhaps it was the guilt for Jin en. Finally, he hesitated for a moment and nodded under xiaolinglong''s big watery eyes.

    "Yes, I can let them go."

    "That''s great. I know the eldest brother is the kindest!" seeing Lin Lei''s promise to let go of his uncles, xiaolinglong was very happy for a moment, and the whole person danced.

    "But..."

    Just when xiaolinglong was happy, Lin Lei''s words turned. Xiaolinglong, who had originally sensed, looked at Lin Lei with a puzzled look.

    "Although I let them go, it''s too easy to let them go, and I have to ensure that they won''t do anything I regret all my life."

    "So..."

    Saying this, several pills appeared in his hand. For this, the emperor who saw this scene was stunned, and then smiled.

    Others don''t know, but he knows very well that this is a god control pill. It''s useful for saints to take it. At this moment, he understands Lin Lei''s idea, but it''s normal. After all, he doesn''t want to let go of the dragons.

    "What is this? It looks delicious."

    Seeing several more pills in Lin Lei''s hand, the moment when the Dan fragrance diffused into xiaolinglong''s mouth and nose, the little greedy insect had the impulse to eat it.

    Just thinking, she did so, thinking that she would hold the pill in her hand and let her eat it.

    In her eyes, this moment is not a poison or anything else. She only knows that it is very fragrant and delicious, so

    "Shit, you."

    Seeing xiaolinglong''s move, Lin Lei suddenly took back his palm, saw the pill tightly in his hand, and a burst of sweat on his forehead. Lin Lei was completely convinced of xiaolinglong''s food.

    He really didn''t think that the little Linglong was so bold, and he didn''t ask what it was, so he wanted to eat it.

    However, this can''t blame him. Who makes the God control pill not only beautiful, but also full of Dan fragrance.

    "Hey, hey"

    Seeing that Lin Lei was so embarrassed, he smiled, found a clean stone nearby, and sat down, making him comfortable to watch the big play in front of him.

    Especially the protagonist of this big play is Lin Lei, which looks more interesting.

    Lin Lei directly ignored emperor Shitian, who was too busy to watch.

    He didn''t think much. Looking at xiaolinglong, he promised not to be stupid before. He won''t go back on his word, but he still has to do some security. After all, he doesn''t want to regret himself.

    Looking at xiaolinglong''s eager face, he looked at his clenched palm, and a black line burst out on his forehead.

    "Shit, how mean your family is to you. Jintan makes you so delicious."

    Although he thought so in his heart, he was very calm on his face and said, "xiaolinglong, for your face, I can let them go, but for the safety of my relatives, so you must let them take these pills, so I can safely let them go. How about?"

    Mou Zi stared at xiaolinglong. He was very different. Xiaolinglong agreed, because in this way he could kill the dragon.

    But it backfired. Xiaolinglong''s idea was very simple. It was to save the Golden Dragon and other five dragons.

    Looking at the pill in Lin Lei''s hand, xiaolinglong regretted and nodded firmly, "well, I know, big brother. Don''t worry. With me, make sure they eat the pill."

    "Huh?"

    Seeing that xiaolinglong was so determined, Lin Lei was stunned and a loss appeared. However, the loss came and went quickly, and soon returned to normal.

    At this moment, after making a promise with Lin Lei, he turned around. The cultivation of Shenzong was running. He let go of his voice and said to the array, "uncle, I''m Linglong. Can you hear me?"

    "Uncle, I''m Linglong. Can you hear me?"

    The sound of cultivation comes out, but the melodious array is accurately transmitted to the ears of the Golden Dragon and the five dragons,

    "Exquisite?"

    They, who had been ready to face death, were stunned when they heard this voice, then fiercely opened their eyes, and their faces were full of disbelief.

    "Why did this little guy appear here? Shouldn''t she practice in the holy land?"

    The question flashed through the minds of the five people, but soon, the idea was thrown behind. Thinking of the strong man who trapped him, he looked tense and got up when he spoke, "xiaolinglong, get out of here quickly. It''s too dangerous here. Go back to your father. Where is he safe? Come on..."

    "Yes, xiaolinglong, please leave quickly. It''s too dangerous here."

    "Hurry up, little princess, you leave here quickly. This is not a good place. Leave quickly since your father went."

    "Asshole, xiaolinglong, you leave quickly..."

    With the worried sound of the golden dragon, he opened his mouth one after another. What he said was nothing more than that he was afraid that xiaolinglong would be hurt.

    And they don''t want to see, because in their hearts, xiaolinglong is like their child, especially xiaolinglong perfectly inherits the inheritance of the five clawed Golden Dragon and is the saint of the dragon family, so they don''t want xiaolinglong to have an accident.

    Moreover, in their influence, xiaolinglong should have practiced in the Dragon holy land, but people have ignored such an idea,

    At this moment, people can only pray in their hearts not to be trapped. The strong people such as themselves find the existence of xiaolinglong, otherwise

    Think about it, everyone''s fierce spirit dare not think any more. They don''t know what the result will be.

    The outside world, Xiao Linglong around Lin Lei now has to worry about her life when she hears that the golden dragon is so deep. A touch of heating appears, and her heart is stronger to save them.

    He looked at Lin Lei with a smile and said, "look, what did I say? Uncle, they are actually very kind."

    After saying that, Lin Lei didn''t give him a chance to speak. Then he turned to the Golden Dragon in the array and continued: "don''t worry, uncle. Elder brother has promised that I won''t kill you, but as a condition, you must take one of his pills."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei''s face showed a man''s smile, but after hearing xiaolinglong''s next sentence, Lin Lei''s face was full of embarrassment.

    "Uncle, I can tell you that elder brother''s pill is very fragrant and looks delicious, but elder brother is a little biased. He won''t be exquisite if he only gives it to you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Lin leistorm Khan, not only Lin Lei, but also emperor Shitian, who had no strong people, covered his stomach and leaned forward and backward and smiled,

    As for the Golden Dragon in the array, a black line broke out on his head when he heard this, but they knew that xiaolinglong was a complete eater.

    Regardless, thinking of the big one in xiaolinglong''s mouth, the Golden Dragon may have an answer in his heart.

    Although I don''t want to admit it, I can only nod in the end, "OK, let him bring the pill. I''m willing to take it."

    "Big brother."

    "Brother, you..."

    For a moment, the xuanshuang dragon, the third and the second all looked like they couldn''t believe it. They didn''t expect their eldest brother to agree so happily.

    "Alas, give up. The array in front of us can''t escape. What do you think we can do? Besides, what should we do if we die? Although there is a Dragon Emperor guarding us, what about the curfew?"

    "Even so, it may be a little oppressive, but it''s nothing for the sake of people and relatives."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Although the Golden Dragon''s words were very straightforward, they convinced the dragons. After all, everyone has relatives. They don''t want to push them to the top of the wind because of their decision today.

    No matter where in the depths, no matter which race, there will be families, nobles and poor people, and their dragon family is no exception. Therefore, for the rise and fall of the family, they have to let go of face and live.

    "Oh, come on, agree!"

    At this moment, my son opened his mouth and said this sentence as if he had exhausted all his strength. The whole person seemed to be out of strength.

    "Agree with..."

    "I... I agree."

    When he saw an agreement, he spoke one after another. The golden dragon was very satisfied with this. After all, he didn''t want to see his brother die in front of him.

    Seeing that everyone agreed, the Golden Dragon smiled and then turned to xiaolinglong and shouted, "xiaolinglong, you are very that person said that I, the Golden Dragon and other people agree."

    "Oh yeah."

    When the Golden Dragon said this, the most happy thing was that it was small and exquisite.

    However, when you are happy, you still have to do it. Your smart eyes look at Lin Lei, blink and say, "big brother, look..."

    "I see, I see. Really, it''s not easy to play at all." Lin Lei nodded, and then shot the five God control pills at the place where the Golden Dragon people were.

    Whoosh.

    Whoosh

    There was a sound of breaking through the air, and the waiting Golden Dragon seemed to feel something. Then the divine consciousness was released. When he saw the five fast passing lights in the divine consciousness area, and they were coming towards the people, the Golden Dragon''s face suddenly changed greatly. Then he released his accomplishments and planned to resist. But who knows, before his accomplishments were released, the light appeared in front of him.

    Originally, I was afraid, but the next moment, something wonderful happened. I thought the light would be directly erased, but who knows, the moment the light rushed to the Golden Dragon''s face, it stayed in front of the golden dragon, and it was still floating in the air.

    "Hiss... Dan Bao?"

    A big surprise came from the Golden Dragon''s mouth. Generally, no one will be hurt in the rich, and the pill is like chicken ribs to them. Of course, if they don''t use it, it doesn''t mean they don''t like it.

    Eat!

    He knew that he could only continue to live if he ate it. Then the Golden Dragon stopped hesitating and took the pill directly. The pill melted at the entrance and the aroma filled his mouth and nose,

    On the other hand, seeing that his eldest brother didn''t use the slightest hesitation, he immediately swallowed it at the entrance regardless of 3721.

    "Oh, you still know each other."

    Lin Lei, who always pays attention to the situation in the array, sees that everyone doesn''t hesitate to take the pill. Lin Lei can''t help admiring it. After all, there are few people with such courage and insight.

    "Big brother, you... That..."

    Linglong''s voice came from the rear. Lin Lei turned around and looked, "what''s the matter?"

    Seeing xiaolinglong''s appearance, he seemed to understand something. His mind moved. A pill appeared in his hand. This line of pills is very suitable for the cultivation of Shenzong.

    However, he doesn''t have many such pills. After all, he is in the late stage of divine respect, so there are even fewer such pills. Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t want to refine.

    Let''s ask a saint level Dan master to refine Shenzong''s Dan medicine for others. He can''t do it unless he has something he really wants in his hand, "ha ha..."

    "Thank you, big brother."

    "Alas! This child." looking at xiaolinglong''s food, he was stunned and stopped saying anything. Only a bitter smile can express his current thoughts.

    "Next, I''m going to be easy-going. Do you want to move on? Or..." seeing that the matter is solved, Emperor Shitian, who was watching the play, took back his mood and asked.

    "No idea!"

    Lin Lei didn''t hide anything from emperor Shitian, "but since he came to the dragon family and didn''t go to the dragon family, it''s not good."

    "And," he said, a mysterious smile appeared, as if he thought of something.

    "Well, it''s so good. I''d like to see how parents who can give birth to small and exquisite food are."

    ¡°¡£¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing that emperor Shitian had nothing to do, he immediately ignored him.

    "Seal the sky and lock the Dragon array. Withdraw."

    The magic formula didn''t emerge. Soon, the array with the size of a hundred feet disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.

    Whoosh

    "Puff"

    "The golden dragon race under my command. Long Yu pays homage to his master."

    "The red dragon family, red feather, pay a visit to the master."

    "My subordinate xuanshuang dragon race, cold wind, meet the master."

    "The pterosaurs under my command, Feng Tianyi, meet their master."

    At the moment when Lin Lei took back the array, several figures came one after another to Lin Lei. They knelt on the ground and reported to themselves.

 Chapter 966

    "Ah? Uncle, you... You..."

    The Golden Dragon suddenly appeared and knelt down to Lin Lei. The exit was the word master, which made xiaolinglong look silly.

    Obviously, the Golden Dragon didn''t think of doing so. Of course, it was also something she never thought of, but this scene really happened.

    In the Dragon nationality, unless the emperor of his own ethnic group can bow down and become a minister, it is impossible for others to make the Dragon nationality surrender, especially to mankind.

    In the world view of the dragon people, human beings are small and sad, weak and despicable. Therefore, it is impossible for the dragon people to submit to a human being. However, it has appeared now, and it is still in front of her, the Dragon saint, and the future emperor.

    Waiting for her big watery eyes, looking at the impossible scene in front of her, she was stunned, stunned and confused.

    "Hey, you can. Lin Lei has got five good men this time. It seems that he won''t have to walk or fly alone next."

    Looking at the Golden Dragon and other five dragons, the emperor''s release of heaven and God flashed. In his eyes, the Golden Dragon and others are mounts and walking tools.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing that emperor Shitian was so excited, Lin Lei couldn''t help shaking his head. He really couldn''t figure it out. Emperor Shitian was not like this in the past. At that time, he couldn''t fart with a few sticks, but now NIMA has changed too much.

    Lin Lei can''t get used to it. He doesn''t understand who he learned it from!

    "Alas!"

    Shaking his head, he didn''t have a chance to give emperor Shi Tian''s advice. He turned and looked at huangjinlong and others. Although Lin Lei didn''t kill them, he was still very disgusted with them, "get up."

    "Yes, we do."

    After receiving Lin Lei''s order, jinjinlong and other five dragons get up and come to Lin Lei''s back. Now they are not talking, so they wait for Lin Lei''s order respectfully.

    "I''ll go, big brother. What''s going on? Why are they..."

    At this moment, xiaolinglong finally recovered from the shock, and then looked at Lin Lei and asked.

    For the current Golden Dragon and others, xiaolinglong has a very bad taste in her heart. After all, the identity of the dragon family is placed, especially the five clawed golden dragon family, who is the emperor. How can she stand seeing that no one worships a human being like this.

    Of course, this is just the response of the noumenon in xiaolinglong''s subconscious, which is not the case for me.

    Looking at xiaolinglong, Lin Lei didn''t hide it, because Lin Lei didn''t want to hide it from her. Maybe it was because she and Jin en looked so much like Lin Lei subconsciously. She thought she was her own child.

    "They wanted to kill me before. Although you begged, after all, I was very worried about this unstable factor. Especially after I was promoted to the holy world, I didn''t want to cause great disaster because of my momentary negligence and let my relatives and friends repeat the tragic things in the past."

    "I... can''t afford to bet."

    A touch of sadness came from Lin Lei. He didn''t want to, but after all, it was a fact. At the same time, he didn''t want to cheat xiaolinglong.

    "Big brother..."

    I felt the sadness from Lin Lei. Somehow, in the big eyes that were full of flexibility, a mist appeared, and the voice became choked, as if it would cry at any time.

    "Er..."

    Seeing xiaolinglong so, Lin Lei was stunned. Then he swept away the haze just now, and a rare face appeared. He pretended to be indifferent and said, "Yo, what''s the matter? We have to cry for xiaolinglong. It''s really..."

    On one side, Emperor Shi Tianxin''s God will immediately follow Lin Lei to agree, "yes, who is this? This is not the small Linglong of the dragon family. Ah, why are you crying? Is this still the handsome and gorgeous small Linglong of the God?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei had to stand up to the emperor''s words. Lin Lei was really defeated by the emperor''s words.

    However, it seems that because of this, xiaolinglong snorted coldly, pouted his small mouth, and said angrily, "I don''t know. It''s obviously my brother. You''re wrong."

    "Well, yes, it''s your brother. You''re wrong."

    Then he quickly turned around and forcibly hid the water mist in his eyes.

    In this scene, Lin Lei smiled, turned to huangjinlong and others and said, "go, go to the entrance of xuanming Valley and bring my two wives."

    As he spoke, his aura filled the air ahead. Muran, two lifelike figures appeared in front of the five dragons at the next moment.

    "That''s it. Come and go quickly. If they don''t believe it, give it to them, and they will naturally believe it."

    A black token is thrown to the Golden Dragon. If Xuanzong people see this token, it is no exaggeration to say that they will definitely kneel on the ground and worship it on the spot, even Lin Yun, the current leader of Xuanzong and the son of Lin Lei.

    Not for anything else, just because this token symbolizes the strongest representative of Xuanzong. Lin Lei is the only founder of Xuanzong. Others simply can''t have it. Even if someone wants to look like it, it''s impossible, because in this token, Lin Lei arranges it and brands his Dharma will with special techniques.

    Moreover, Lin Lei is not afraid of being stolen, because even if the person steals it, as long as he releases a trace of aura into the token, the token will judge who the aura comes from. If it is not Lin Lei himself, Lin Lei''s will will will move and start. You don''t have to think about the final result. There will be no other end except death.

    "Order."

    Feeling the cold feeling from the token, the Golden Dragon raised his heart and nodded again and again. Then he died with his four brothers and disappeared in the direction to the entrance of xuanming valley.

    "Shit, Lin Lei, you..."

    When Emperor Shi Tian saw that the Golden Dragon left in such a hurry, he was unwilling for the moment. "Aren''t you? You just let the golden dragon take the shadow and ice. Then... What did Ning and Tianshu rabbit do that day?"

    "They?"

    Looking at emperor Shitian with strange eyes, a strange smile appeared and said, "they are not my wife, and there is no your wife. Now they are at most our partners."

    "Moreover, they are still the kind of dispensable partners. If they don''t have some friendship with you and don''t say anything else, they are the embodiment of the origin of killing and cutting, I can swallow their increased accomplishments."

    "What do you think?"

    "You..." when Lin Lei said this, Emperor Shitian wanted to refute, but he swallowed what he just said. He didn''t know what to say. After all, Lin Lei was right.

    Of course, he doesn''t know. Lin Lei''s words really stimulate him. How can Lin Lei not know emperor Shitian''s feelings for Tianning? But later, Lin Lei is very serious. If it wasn''t for emperor Shitian, he might really swallow Tianning and them.

    Emperor Shi Tian was silent. Lin Lei only felt that the world was suddenly quiet. He liked this feeling very much.

    "While there is still some time, if you don''t go to practice first, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat." thinking, when you come to a clean square stone, you have to cross your knees and sit with your five hearts facing the sky.

    "Big brother, big brother, do you... Do you want to be a guest of our dragon people? We dragon people have lived here for thousands of years and have never been visited by outsiders."

    Just when Lin Lei was going to practice, Xiao Linglong suddenly said, Lin Lei was stunned.

    "To the dragon clan, in fact, he also has this plan, and is preparing to do so."

    First, he wanted to go to the dragon family to see the current situation of the dragon family. After all, he promised Xiao Jinlong to help him find his family. Second, of course, it was about the origin of space. As the master of xuanming Valley, he wanted to get some information about the use of the dragon family.

    Looking up at xiaolinglong, seeing his clear and bright eyes, Lin Lei smiled and nodded, "well, since xiaolinglong invited, how can the big brother have the heart to refuse xiaolinglong?"

    "I promised you. When my brother''s wife comes, I''ll accompany you to the dragon family."

    "Oh, yeah, great."

    Xiaolinglong, who has no mind at all, sees Lin Lei''s promise and doesn''t want to be happy.

    The emperor Shitian on one side was unusually silent. Lin Lei didn''t want to say anything to him. Although he was separated, Lin Lei never regarded him as separated. After all, he had his own thinking ability, so

    Without talking, he closed his eyes and began to sort out the art of space in his mind. Lin Lei has been looking forward to this art for a long time.

    Before Bruce Lee finished, he waited until the later stage of shenzun. Although it was only the middle stage of shenzun before giving it to him, the sudden awakening of his blood has made him the peak of shenzun''s later stage. Bruce Lee was right.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the entrance of xuanming Valley, it''s Tianning''s turn to be nervous. After all, she can''t leave emperor Shitian.

    "Why don''t you come back? Don''t you just go and explore. Why should you return a message!"

    Do you have to look at the entrance of the valley? I''m not tired walking in front of Tianshu rabbit and Ying.

    "I said, old sister, can you stop walking? If you walk around like this, I''ll faint for you if you don''t do it." looking at Tianning, Tianshu rabbit couldn''t help talking.

    "Yes! Sister Tianning."

    Looking at Tianning, the shadow said, "don''t do this. It''s impossible to have an accident with the cultivation of emperor Shitian and my husband. Don''t worry."

    Said these words just, in fact, the shadow was empty in his heart. Although he said so, he was as worried as Tianning.

    "But..."

    "Huh?"

    Just as Tianning wanted to speak, as soon as the word was exported, the shadow face changed fiercely, and then he got up. The state of God''s great perfection was immediately released without any reservation.

    Looking at the xuanming Valley, a dignified appearance appeared. A handle of three feet cold awn did not know when it had been firmly held in its hand, and the sound of the sword rose to the sky and resounded through the sky.

    "What''s the matter?"

    When Ying acted like this, Bing hurriedly got up and said suspiciously, not only Bing, Tianshu rabbit, but Tianning also looked at Ying suspiciously and wanted to give an answer.

    Ignoring the people''s eyes, he stared at the entrance of the valley. His voice was dignified and said, "there are strong people approaching, and... I don''t know one."

    "What?"

    As soon as Ying said this, Tianning and others were surprised. The divine consciousness was released instantly and rushed to the entrance of xuanming Valley to explore.

    "Sure enough, there are really several strong smells approaching quickly." at this time, Tianshu rabbit''s face was dignified and opened his mouth.

    "What should I do?"

    Now everyone felt it. Similarly, they felt that these powerful smells were irresistible, especially the first one, which was strong enough to suffocate the shadow.

    "Hum, what else can we do? In this way, only one move can have a glimmer of vitality. If we don''t fight, I don''t have to say the results waiting for us. You should know!"

    Ying opens his mouth and follows Lin Lei. He doesn''t learn anything else. In nine cases out of ten, Lin Lei learns his calm character, and has the charm of Lin Lei.

    "Yes, war."

    A cold air suddenly appeared. Suddenly, the temperature in a few miles around was ok, but it became extremely cold at this moment. I''m afraid I would have been hurt by it if everyone here didn''t cultivate strong.

    "Tut tut Tut, such extreme cold is really rare. Unexpectedly, Lin Lei''s two wives are so powerful. They thought they were vases before!"

    Tianshu rabbit and Tianning were shocked by the strength of Ying and Ying, especially the cold air sent out by ice.

    "I didn''t expect that the cultivation of the two sisters was so good." Tianning praised Ying and them.

    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be so good at cultivation. I don''t know Lin Lei''s blessing in his life, which makes you..."

    "Shut up."

    Suddenly, yingleng drank, and the Tianshu rabbit who had spoken was surprised to know. Before he finished, he swallowed directly into his stomach and looked at yingleng.

    "You waited and talked about my husband in front of me again and again. You just arrived before, but you are so unkind. Do you really think I dare not kill?"

    In the shadow''s heart, Lin Lei is her inverse scale and her life. As Tianshu rabbit said before, it''s harmless for Yingquan to complain that day. After all, Emperor Shitian was there at that time, but now

    Boom

    A shocking murderous spirit suddenly burst out from the shadow and ice. Although it is not as powerful as the natural killing origin, it can not be underestimated.

    "Well, that..."

    Tianning sees that Ying two people are like this, suddenly a touch of embarrassment appears, and then she quickly opens her mouth to block it. She knows in her heart that she blames her own Tianshu rabbit, so

    "Everyone has something to say." he turned to accuse Tianshu rabbit. "You too. OK, what do you say about others?"

    "Really, it doesn''t bother people at all. Look at you..."

    For a while. Tianning began to preach to Tianshu rabbit. Ying and Bing snorted coldly and didn''t say much about it.

    In the divine consciousness, those powerful breath appeared, getting closer and closer, and the shadow was nervous to the extreme.

    Although I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend, everyone in the xuanming Valley is suspicious except Lin Lei and Emperor Shitian.

    "Ouch..."

    A dragon chant rushed out of the xuanming Valley and finally passed into the ears of Ying and others. Hearing the Dragon chant, Ying and others changed their complexion greatly.

    "Dragon clan."

    "There are really dragons here!"

    Thinking of the rumors heard before, Ying and others changed greatly. When they thought of Lin Lei, they were all worried.

 Chapter 967

    They are worried about Lin Lei and their husband. After all, the dragon family is a natural physical cultivator with strong strength. It is even more unpredictable to cut the dragon family''s secret art.

    "Bing''er, get ready. There may be a desperate battle next. We should be careful when our husband is not here."

    "Remember, everything should be life-saving. You hear me? I really can''t carry it. I''ll stop them. You leave first."

    "What?"

    At this moment, the ice color was surprised and quickly shook his head to refuse, "no, absolutely not. I''ll stop them, sister. You leave, after all..."

    "Ouch"

    When the two women refused each other, Longyin was only close, and finally the five human shadows appeared in front of the shadow and other dead people.

    "Dare you ask, sir, this is..."

    "Excuse me, which girls are Ying and Bing?" just when Ying wanted to ask the other party''s intention, the Golden Dragon headed by the dragon family quickly opened his mouth before he could finish his words.

    "Huh?"

    As soon as the person in front of him opened his mouth, he gave the names of himself and others. Suddenly, some of the two monks were confused.

    In addition to doubt, the shadow two people have no idea. They really can''t figure out why they know their names.

    "Dare you ask, who are the two girls of shadow and ice?" asked no one to speak, and the Golden Dragon asked again.

    However, this time, the shadow is not as silent as just now. He looks up at the people, although there are many things he doesn''t borrow, "I''m the shadow, this is Bing, I don''t know you..."

    "Poop poop"

    Ying Gang spoke out his identity. The next moment, a scene that shocked Ying and others appeared. When they learned that Ying was the one they wanted to transfer, they knelt down on the ground and said respectfully: "My subordinates are the generals under the director''s command. I have been ordered to take the two hostesses to the master. Please come up. We''ll take you there."

    After saying that, the Golden Dragon glanced at the xuanshuang dragon and the red dragon beside him. Suddenly, they understood that they would directly incarnate into the body of the Baizhang dragon, waiting for their ride.

    "Please."

    This scene happened too fast, and the same happened too suddenly, so that they haven''t recovered yet.

    "Shit, what did Lin Lei do to make the dragon family willing to become a mount? NIMA is going against the rhythm of the sky?"

    "Yes, did Lin Lei rob the dragon family? Absolutely..." he asked Tianning, who has always been steady, to speak.

    "Two hostesses, before leaving, the master gave something to his subordinates and said that if the two hostesses didn''t believe it, they would show it to her."

    Then the Golden Dragon took out the token Lin Lei gave him and handed it to the shadow children for inspection.

    "Hmm? This is..."

    "Xuanzong order!"

    Yes, this is Lin Lei''s unique Xuanzong token. Only Lin Lei has it in the world, and others can''t have it at all.

    When she saw the token, she was surprised to know that they were indeed sent by her husband to meet them.

    In contrast, the originally raised heart was finally relaxed, and the appropriate accomplishments were evacuated and disappeared here.

    "Two hostesses, I don''t know if we can trust our identity now?" looking at the second daughter''s face, the Golden Dragon knew that they believed.

    "Well, we see. Since your husband asked you to come and pick us up, then... Let''s go!"

    With that, the two women didn''t say much. Under the eyes of the Golden Dragon and others, the two women got on a dragon and waited for their departure.

    "Hahaha, you can sit on the dragon."

    One side, seeing the second daughter of the shadow sitting on the dragon, Tianshu rabbit was excited and hopped towards the dragon. He wanted to take the dragon to leave like the second daughter of the shadow.

    "I''m sorry, the host said that we were all beautiful girls and hostesses. People with nothing to do can''t take the dragon race, so... I''m sorry."

    When the Tianshu rabbit was about to come to the xuanshuang dragon, he stopped it with a big hand and said coldly.

    "What?"

    "You..."

    Hearing this, both Tianning and Tianshu rabbits were stunned. They didn''t expect this result. They were happy to take the dragon family, but now it''s another scene

    The second daughter of the shadow sitting on the Dragon smiled at this situation, but her face was always cold and creepy. She felt that she refused to be thousands of miles away.

    Seeing the stalemate between the two, and the second daughter of the shadow, I especially wanted to see my husband. I sighed in my heart and ordered the Golden Dragon: "let them come up too. We want to see our husband as soon as possible. We don''t want to waste time because of this."

    Sure enough, under the shadow''s command, the Golden Dragon nodded and answered with a respectful face, "yes, master."

    Turn around and stop Tianshu rabbit''s hand before you can come down, "you wait to go up. It''s important to hurry."

    You... You

    Although the atmosphere was very, Tianshu rabbit and Tianning sat on the frost dragon obediently. After all, they didn''t know where Lin Lei was, and it should be far from here to Lin Lei. They didn''t want to fly.

    "Let''s go..."

    Seeing everyone together, the Golden Dragon opened his mouth. Suddenly, the five dragons flew directly into the air, carrying the shadow and others into the depths of xuanming valley.

    In this regard, Lin Lei is still quietly studying the art of space. After all, he has just realized the existence of such a deep suspense. In addition, the art of space must understand the origin of space, so

    "Tut, this thing is so mysterious. Empty blade? Ah, although it is only a simple and low-level spatial skill technique, it is really the best and easiest to learn now."

    Combing the information in his mind, Lin Lei finally came to the conclusion about the art of space. There is no other, just because the time is too short to shut her up for ten thousand years, so

    Empty blade is a low-level spell that uses the art of space. It can cut and pierce the enemy without a trace. It is unpredictable. People can''t catch the trace. Divine consciousness can''t detect the whereabouts. It is a necessary skill for killing people and stealing goods.

    "Shit!"

    Looking at the use of empty blade, Lin Lei was surprised. Especially when he said the last sentence "the necessary skill to kill people and steal goods", Lin Lei really wanted to swear.

    However, when he thought that the art of space was gone, he was agitated. You know, when he set the enemy, he took the initiative as the king.

    Now, with this spell, he will not be afraid when he meets a strong enemy. Of course, it is within his ability to bear, otherwise

    As time goes by, Linglong is very clever about Lin Lei''s cultivation. Instead of disturbing Lin Lei, he plays with emperor Shitian.

    Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye. On this day, Lin Lei finally ushered in the return of Ying and others.

    "Ouch..."

    A dragon chant awakened Lin Lei in cultivation, withdrew from cultivation, opened his eyes, and a touch of essence appeared. After three days of practice and understanding day and night, he finally cultivated the simplest magic of space art, empty blade, to the point of first peeping into the path.

    Although Lin Lei is not so satisfied with this, he... Admits it. After all, haste makes waste. Everything has to be done slowly, especially this kind of thing. It''s not urgent.

    He got up and looked at the Golden Dragon and others who had come in front. His eyes fell on the two figures on the xuanshuang giant dragon and the red dragon. A smile appeared. The figure came to the red dragon and reached out his hand to stop the shadow sitting on the red dragon.

    Looking at his wife whom he had not seen for a long time, Lin Lei was very excited. After all, except Ying two, everyone else was in Xuanzong.

    "It''s hard for you."

    Get close to the shadow''s ear and whisper to him. The tone is very tender. Now Lin Lei is still the demon emperor among the people in the fairy world!

    "Hum, yes, you have for more than ten years. Didn''t you agree to explore?"

    Although Lin Lei''s tender words made her heart together, she finally didn''t go too far and pretended to be angry.

    "Uh..."

    "Husband, what have you encountered these days, everyone..." aside, Bing smiled and pointed to the dragon under him, as if asking them what was going on.

    "Don''t worry about them. They just took it by accident. Since they''re here, come and introduce you to a little beauty."

    "Cluck"

    Hearing this, the two women''s faces changed in unison and looked ugly. They looked at Lin Lei with a complex look.

    "Er... Ha ha, it seems to have been misunderstood." Lin Lei was stunned when he felt the change of the second daughter''s expression. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. He knew what the second daughter thought, but

    "Let''s go!"

    Say. Reach for the waist of the second daughter of the landlord and flash to Emperor Shitian.

    "Come on, this is the little friend I just met, the little Linglong of the dragon family."

    Pointing to the little girl beside emperor Shitian, Lin Lei opened his mouth to introduce Ying Er NV. Especially when he said the word "little girl", Lin Lei deliberately accentuated his tone, as if he had deliberately said it to Ying Er NV.

    "Well, little... Little girl."

    The loss from the bottom of my heart was swept away after seeing xiaolinglong, because xiaolinglong was too small.

    He looked up at his husband, with a smile on his face, a blush on his cheeks, and a bitter smile in his heart.

    I thought my husband liked a woman. Now I see it completely. It turns out that I think more.

    "Wow, what a beautiful little sister!"

    One side, Bing looked at xiaolinglong and screamed. Then he squatted down and pinched his little face.

    "Oh, how lovely!"

    As soon as he changed, he kneaded his small and exquisite cheek, screamed at the same time, and his face was full of a smile.

    "Er... Ha ha, that... Bing Er, don''t crush xiaolinglong!" Lin Lei smiled awkwardly when he saw his wife''s behavior. Speak quickly.

    He was afraid that if he didn''t speak, ice would continue like this.

    "Oh"

    Sure enough. Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Bing reluctantly left xiaolinglong and returned to Ying.

    Looking at the second daughter of the shadow, Lin Lei said with a smile, "well, let''s have a rest and be ready to visit the dragon family."

    "Dragon clan?" a scream came from a distance.

    "Huh?"

    Looking up, Tianshu rabbit jumped from xuanshuang dragon excitedly and flashed to Emperor Shitian. The uncontrollable excitement made Lin Lei speechless.

    "Are you okay?"

    At this time, Tianning came from a distance, saw the empress and asked her about the current situation.

    "Hey."

    Looking at the three of them, Lin Lei didn''t bother, but came to the side to chat with his wife and xiaolinglong.

    Not long after the time passed, Emperor Shitian came to Lin Lei with Tianning and looked at them. Lin Lei smiled and immediately got up and said, "let''s go. It''s time to go to the dragon family."

    "Oh, great, you can go home. If my father sees that I know so many friends, he will be very happy."

    Hearing that Lin Lei and others were going to their own family, xiaolinglong jumped up excitedly, with a happy smile on her face

    "Ha ha."

    "Let''s go!"

    On the other hand, the five dragons waiting for the Golden Dragon understood and turned into five giant dragons waiting for everyone to ride.

    The crowd sat down and Lin Lei, the leader, said to the golden dragon, "take us to the dragon family!"

    "Ouch..."

    "OK, master, but the entrance to the dragon clan is a little array and forbidden, so..."

    "It''s all right. Just fly. As for the array and prohibition in your mouth, hehe, give it to me."

    Lin Lei is very confident about array prohibition. After all, he is a saint level mage.

    "Well, good!"

    Jinjinlong believes in Lin Lei''s confidence. After all, they have just experienced the power of Lin Lei''s array before.

    "Big brother, I tell you, we dragon people are..." in this way, they set foot on the way to the dragon people.

    In this process, the small and exquisite mouth Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba bab.

    Lin Lei and others listened carefully to what xiaolinglong said, although they knew that xiaolinglong might not have gone out, so they thought the scenery of the Dragon nationality was the most beautiful.

    The people were carried by the Golden Dragon all the way to the depths of xuanming valley. The speed was amazing.

    Time passed while everyone was chatting. During this period, xiaolinglong asked Lin Lei for a lot of delicious food, including lingguo, Dan medicine and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.

    And for these. Lin Lei is not stingy at all. As long as xiaolinglong wants, he will try to be satisfied. Ying and Bing are also surprised at this.

    Especially as Lin Lei''s wife, Ying understands a husband very well, but she doesn''t understand xiaolinglong.

    Of course, this is also a doubt in her heart. She didn''t stop Lin Lei''s move. After all, xiaolinglong looks very good. She thinks like a porcelain doll. It''s very beautiful and lovable.

    The dragon family is located in a secret place deep in the xuanming valley. Of course, it can also be said that the dragon family lives in an open space and also belongs to a small world. The strength needed for this small world to open up can be described as universal.

    Even the saints of Tao and fruit can''t say that they can open up such a space, unless they are in harmony with the Tao, or break through the existence of saints into another level, maybe they can!

    At this time, several bright lights cut through the sky and appeared at the entrance of the dragon family.

    "Master, this is my dragon entrance!"

 Chapter 968

    This is a very beautiful place with pleasant scenery. There are pools, grasslands, flowers and trees. It can be said to be a good place for seclusion, but it is really a dead end.

    Looking at the front where there was no way to go, Lin Lei looked at the Golden Dragon in doubt, as if to say, "are you kidding?"

    "Master, the dragon clan needs a token to open the way, so..." understanding Lin Lei''s confused eyes, the golden dragon was stunned and took out a blue token made of something unknown,

    Seeing this token, Lin Lei understands that tokens or prohibitions are needed to open the way in secret places. Just like Xuanzong, a token is necessary to open the mountain gate.

    Lin Lei was not talking, so he waited quietly for the Golden Dragon''s move.

    "Xuanmen, open."

    Very simple, just three words. Then the token pressed against the void. The next moment, something wonderful happened.

    Originally, there was no way to go in front of the cliff, but the next moment, when the Golden Dragon offered the token, a portal similar to the void cave appeared.

    "The power of space!"

    Feeling the energy coming from the void hole, Lin Lei was stunned. He subconsciously remembered that the empty blade he had learned before gave him this feeling.

    "Yes, it''s the power of space. I didn''t expect that the people of the dragon family can understand the way of space, and judge by the shape and size of the space. The dragon family who opens up space has strong strength. It seems... It seems to have..."

    "Ding, Bruce Lee, please note that what you say next will touch the problem of the host''s permission. If you say things that the host does not have permission to know, you will be punished by the system."

    "Ding, repeat again and stop your irrational behavior."

    Just as Lin Lei recognized that it was the power of space from the void hole, Bruce Lee''s voice appeared.

    Moreover, Bruce Lee also admitted Lin Lei''s bottom, and then explained it. However, he stopped at the end, as if Lin Lei shouldn''t know the next thing.

    "Go on?"

    When Bruce Lee stops explaining, Lin Lei is stunned and subconsciously opens his mouth. He doesn''t understand why Bruce Lee stopped when he was talking about the key.

    "Go away, I can''t say the next words. The system prompted just now that you don''t have that permission to know, so... Bear it!"

    "Of course, if you really want to know...". After a big gasp, Bruce Lee continued: "continue to practice hard. When you realize the success of the system, the authority generated to you will disappear. At that time, you will know what system you want to know."

    "Shit, I didn''t say it."

    Looking at Bruce Lee, Lin Lei couldn''t help but raise his middle finger. His disdainful eyes were not disguised at all.

    "......." faced with Lin Lei''s attitude, Bruce Lee really wants to make it clear, but he must give a systematic warning. He dare not. After all, no one can bear the punishment of the system. Even he doesn''t want to bear the punishment from the system so much.

    Because it really hurts.

    Although Bruce Lee is in the soul state, he doesn''t want to do anything to provoke the system.

    "Oh, forget it. You can do it yourself. I don''t have much time for you. I''ll withdraw first."

    In a word, at the next moment, people disappear and return to the system. Lin Lei has long been surprised and ignored it.

    "And if you don''t say it, you don''t say it. There are so many excuses."

    The system warns that Lin Lei doesn''t know. However, Lin Lei may not be tangled about this matter. After all, he also knows that he is not strong enough now.

    "Big brother, let''s go. After entering here, we will be able to get to Linglong''s home soon. At that time, Linglong will take you around my dragon family''s hometown."

    At this moment, the most happy is the small and exquisite, especially taking Lin Lei and others home.

    "Well, what you say is what you say."

    Looking at xiaolinglong, Lin Lei fondly touched xiaolinglong''s hair and patted the Golden Dragon. The understanding Golden Dragon roared, turned into a golden streamer and rushed into the void hole.

    "Boss, wait for us!"

    The remaining dragons called the golden dragon to leave with Lin Lei. The people roared and filled in one after another. Finally, at the moment when the people disappeared from the cave, the void cave closed and disappeared, as if it had never appeared.

    Outside, the mountains are still, the water is still, the scenery is still, everything has not changed, just like the original.

    Where the dragon clan leader is located, a group of people are discussing something important in the hall. The hall is very depressed. Everyone frowns, especially the middle-aged man sitting on the top, whose face is gloomy to the freezing point.

    If Linglong were here, he would go directly to the arms of a middle-aged man, because he was the patriarch of the dragon family and xiaolinglong''s father. The dragon was nameless, and the remaining dozen people were all elders of the dragon family or super elders.

    "You guys, have you thought of a solution? How should we deal with it? After all, we don''t have much time left. If we can''t find a solution, we can only move our family."

    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was stunned. The expression on his face was very complex, including loss, helplessness, anger and irony. There were all kinds of expressions.

    Now an old man next to long Mingming saw that the people below were silent, and the atmosphere in the field was jealous and depressed, so he immediately said: "Nameless ah, this matter can''t be solved by solving it. After all, the other party uses the power of space. You should also know that this ability can''t be resisted. Even if we are the dragon, even if we have a small world, how can it be? In the face of the power of space, we are the same as mole ants."

    "Not to mention the power of space, on the other side''s strong cultivation, you say, as the strongest of our dragon family, how many moves can you take in that hand?"

    "I..."

    The Dragon nameless sitting on the top wanted to refute this on the spot, but he choked as soon as he spoke, and the voice of his words was known.

    His face is very ugly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but that he has no way at all. As he said, how many moves can he take in the other party''s hands?

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly, when the dragon was nameless and speechless, he planned to be silent and gold, suddenly a golden light flashed in the storage ring.

    "Who opened the space portal?"

    Full of doubt, he took out a token, closed his eyes and began to feel it.

    "Human?"

    At the next moment, when the Dragon nameless opened his eyes, a cold light flashed, and the word "human" jumped out.

    "What? Humans?"

    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible for human friars to own that portal except for our dragon people. Moreover, we are dragon people here. Do you think they will rush into the dragon people foolishly?"

    "Yes, clan leader, how can humans enter us? Even if there are rumors of our dragon family outside, they don''t know the specific location of our dragon family, and the entrance of the portal is hidden. If there is no token, it can''t be found."

    "Yes, yes."

    Long Mingming was stunned when he saw that what he said caused a wave of waves below, and then scolded the people coldly, "hum, when we just discussed it, we were not positive. Now we all talk about such small things."

    With cold eyes, he glanced at the people below. Then he was out of the opportunity. He got up and looked at his side, bowed respectfully and said: "senior elder, I just noticed that there were humans entering our dragon family, and..."

    Then a touch of embarrassment appeared, "moreover, the people who follow seem... It seems that they are still my son, so..."

    "What? Xiaolinglong?"

    The people were shocked, and the supreme elder who heard long Mingming''s words also looked very ugly. He didn''t believe it before, but now he believes it is true, not for anything else, but for the small and exquisite.

    "Yes, not only that, it seems that the Golden Dragon and his brother came together, so I''ll go and have a look. I''m afraid xiaolinglong will be deceived by human temptation. In case something happens, I''m afraid..."

    "Stop talking, go quickly!" before long Mingming finished speaking, the supreme elder nodded in response.

    "No, forget it. I''d better go with you."

    Hearing this, long Mingming was stunned. Then he looked down and was filled with a sense of hegemony. "You wait here and just think of a solution. If we don''t think of it when we come back, we don''t need to open our mouth and take the punishment by ourselves."

    "Ah? Patriarch, we..." I have to say that the method of dragon anonymity is really enough for chicken thieves. When they heard this order, they wanted to refuse as soon as they boasted.

    "This is to inform you, that''s it!" said, and without waiting for the voice of the Chinese people, they left the hall with the supreme elder and waited towards the portal entrance.

    At this moment, Lin Lei and others in the channel don''t know. When they enter the entrance of the dragon family, they are perceived by the long dragon of the dragon family.

    At the moment, people are looking at the surrounding void curiously. Although it is only a small space channel, there is a real void on both sides of the channel. If it is not for the energy protection of some channels, if their breath is transmitted to the space outside the channel, the result waiting for them is death.

    No. 4 is no exaggeration, but in the void, there are many wasteland that can be collected from the wasteland era, such as gluttonous, such as chaotic beasts, such as void beasts, and so on. Any kind of wine can make saints tremble. I''m afraid Hongjun will take action when he sees chaotic beasts.

    What''s more, none of them has broken through the realm of Hongjun.

    "Master, we''re almost there. It''s not far ahead. It''s the entrance of the passage, that is, the entrance to the dragon family."

    Just when everyone said I was limited, the Golden Dragon at Lin Lei''s feet quickly opened his mouth and reminded him.

    "Yes!"

    Then, they shut up and didn''t speak, but their eyes looked forward with expectation.

    Of course, in addition to the five people of the dragon family, they were born in the dragon family, so they have long been tired of these things.

    Soon, as soon as the light in front appeared in everyone''s eyes, a smile appeared on their cheeks.

    "Finally... Finally."

    Looking at the entrance of the bright light, Lin Lei smiled and whispered, "the origin of space, waiting for Lao Tzu, waiting for Lao Tzu to melt you into a part of me and accompany me to the peak of my imperial way."

    "Whoosh..."

    Just when Lin Lei was impassioned in his heart, a bright light appeared. Lin Lei was a little uncomfortable. He subconsciously closed his eyes. However, the next moment, Lin Lei slowly reopened his eyes, but the next moment, Lin Lei was stunned on the spot.

    At the moment, where Lin Lei''s eyes saw, a middle-aged and old man was looking at his party with a wary face.

    Lin Lei was stunned by the vigilance in their expression. Although he was confused, subconsciously, you secretly ran vigilance in your body.

    As long as the two people in front dare to fight, Lin Lei will try his best to fight them.

    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."

    When Lin Lei was on his guard, there were several voices breaking through the air behind him. Don''t think Lin Lei knew that it was Emperor Shitian who came out of the space channel.

    "What''s going on?"

    The voice of emperor Shitian came from his mind. Obviously, he noticed something wrong and wanted to ask Lin Lei,

    However, Lin Lei wanted to say, "how do I know when I step on a horse? You ask me who I''m going to. As soon as NIMA comes in, the psycho is here, okay."

    Of course, I thought so, but I said, "I don''t know. I only know that these two people have strong cultivation. If they don''t do their best, they may not be opponents."

    Yes, when Lin Lei saw them, he sensed the threat of the huge energy in them.

    Lin Lei is not arrogant, let alone conceited. He doesn''t dare to be careless about them. He feels the depression from the whole body of them, which has never been seen in the Saint Daoguo, and he has been promoted to a higher level. This feeling is serious enough to be unusual for them.

    "I see."

    However, if their ideas were known by xiaolinglong and huangjinlong, I''m afraid they would laugh directly.

    The scene was extremely depressed, and a smoke of gunpowder filled the whole space, as if there would be a war at any time.

    "Dad."

    However, a very convex voice resounded through the whole space and sang in everyone''s mind.

    "Dad?"

    Listening to this sound, Lin Lei couldn''t help looking back. Xiao Linglong, sitting on Chilong, looked at the middle-aged man confronting Lin Lei and smiled happily.

    "Shit, isn''t it!"

    Now, Lin Lei has a bad hunch, but at the same time, this hunch is confirmed by xiaolinglong.

    Xiaolinglong soared into the air, flew directly into the arms of the middle-aged man and got tired of kissing, "Dad, why are you here? Do you know I''m going to bring my big brother back?"

    "Shit, shit, isn''t it? This guy is xiaolinglong''s father and the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family?"

    Staring at the frightened middle-aged man, Lin Lei couldn''t believe it, but he was relieved at the thought of the huge energy in each other''s body.

    Yes, the middle-aged man holding Linglong is her father. Long nameless. When he learned that humans had entered, he took the supreme elder here to wait.

    "Big brother?"

    At the moment, hearing the words of the girl in his arms, long Mingming looked up at Lin Lei, suddenly rushed out with a powerful force, bypassed Linglong and went straight to Lin Lei.

    "Oh, you can compare with me!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t care about the dragon''s nameless temptation. After all, Lin Lei doesn''t think he will lose in the competition.

 Chapter 969

    "Huh?"

    A wave of powerful pressure suddenly appeared, with an equal posture with himself. The dragon was stunned, and then looked up and went to the place where the powerful pressure appeared.

    "You?"

    Feeling that the equal pressure came from the human who entered from the outside world, and it was emitted from the big brother in the mouth of his daughter. The dragon was surprised.

    Not only from the violent and domineering pressure, but more importantly, the person who shows such pressure is too young,

    Long Mingming knew that if he was Lin Lei''s age, let alone so intimidating, it would be difficult to enter here.

    Slowly, long Mingming''s look at Lin Lei changed. I''m afraid even long Mingming didn''t notice this.

    "Oh, well, then increase the pressure. See how much pressure you can bear."

    Thinking about it, the prestige increased in vain, from the original 50% to 80% in an instant. At this moment, even Linglong in the nameless arms of the Dragon felt the powerful prestige from her father.

    Because the pressure is too strong, even if long Mingming wants to deliberately abandon Linglong, it is impossible. After all, he is domineering and convex, which is inevitable.

    This is inevitable for Lin Lei. Looking at the nameless look of the dragon, Lin Lei looks bigger and brighter, as if he had found an interesting thing.

    "Sample."

    With the pressure of the Dragon nameless, Lin Lei was naturally unwilling to show weakness. Then, like the Dragon nameless, Lin Lei finally raised the pressure to the level of equal strength with the Dragon nameless, but did not surpass it, because he wanted to see where the limit of the Dragon nameless was.

    Of course, another reason is that he... Thinks the Dragon nameless is fun.

    The scene was filled with smoke of gunpowder, and Ling ran felt the confrontation between Lin Lei and his father. Linglong understood, "Baba, don''t do this. Big brother is my guest. You do this to me... Me..."

    Maybe she was in a hurry. For a time, Linglong didn''t know what to say next.

    "I..."

    In this way, after a long time, I finally choked out a complete sentence.

    "Baba, if you want to be here, I''ll ignore you. I''ll tell Long Ma to go and let her clean you up."

    "Poof..."

    Xiaolinglong doesn''t know what''s wrong with this sentence. In his opinion, the most important thing now is to let her father take back the pressure, because in her subconscious, her father is so strong that even Lin Lei is not an opponent.

    However, she didn''t know that at the moment when this sentence was said, the Dragon Emperor''s face was black, and a feeling of pit father came to her heart, but she couldn''t relax with Lin Lei and others, and finally didn''t listen to Linglong''s words.

    On the other hand, Emperor Shitian and Tianshu rabbit heard xiaolinglong say so. They didn''t leave any face for the dragon. They laughed directly, and then discussed it in front of others.

    "Hey hey, I''m afraid of my wife. I''m strict with my wife. I really don''t know what the status of the Dragon Emperor should be at home!"

    "Yes, you see, he is very powerful outside, the leader of the family, but I have to say that he is really afraid of his wife..."

    When his wife spoke freely, Tianning, a rare one, also joined the ranks of unscrupulous gossip.

    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the dragon clan leader, the magnificent five clawed golden dragon, is a wife fearing dragon. This... Is really incredible."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    This word by word, the whole tribe looked at the smiles on their faces in the ears of the Dragon Emperor, and an urgent impulse of adults came to their hearts, especially listening to the topic they discussed.

    His face is getting darker and darker, but he can''t leave now. In particular, he feels Lin Lei''s pressure on the opposite side and catches up with him, and he is equal to himself. At this moment, he has to pay attention to Lin Lei.

    "You are strong."

    He opened his mouth and looked at Lin Lei. He couldn''t see the joys and sorrows, and his voice was also very cold.

    "Oh, you too, but..."

    "But what?"

    "But are you sure you want to continue the competition like this? Don''t you think it''s a waste of time?" looking at long Mingming, Lin Lei''s humble and unassuming mouth. For him, although the Dragon Emperor is different from the saints he saw before, he is so better than them, just one.

    "Oh?"

    Long Mingming dares to wonder. He doesn''t understand Lin Lei''s intention. "What should you say?"

    Looking at the nameless dragon, Lin Lei grinned and said, "open your strongest state. Instead of wasting it, open your strongest state and let me feel your momentum as the emperor of the dragon family."

    "And..."

    "Don''t you also want to explore my limit? This method is very time-saving, and I don''t like wasting time, so come on, let me see your strongest state."

    As for his words, a touch of contempt for the world involuntarily emanates from Lin Lei. Maybe he is in a high position and his strength is strong enough.

    "Oh, young man, I''m a little worried!" hearing Lin Lei''s words, long Mingming was stunned, and his face appeared with a look of displeasure.

    As the Dragon Emperor, he has traveled to the divine world and met the sons and daughters of the holy places. The proud son of heaven has seen many, but there is only one such as Lin Lei so far.

    For Lin Lei, as a nameless dragon who doesn''t know where Lin Lei''s limit is, he feels that Lin leituo is big, and he doesn''t know the heaven and earth.

    "Cut, I dare say, toda, I really want to see the Dragon Emperor''s expression for a while now."

    "Er, are you sure Lin Lei can defeat the Dragon Emperor? Do you think Lin Lei is so powerful?" at this time, the voice of Tianshu rabbit sounded in emperor Shitian''s mind.

    "Oh, look, you''ll know in a minute!"

    "Oh?"

    Emperor Shitian ignored the meaning of Tianshu rabbit. Others didn''t know it. As Lin Lei''s part, he was very clear that it was powerful to various degrees. He firmly believed that the Dragon Emperor was not Lin Lei''s opponent.

    Sure enough, when Lin Lei heard the dragon''s nameless words, he only despised it except for sneering. He didn''t expect that the Dragon Emperor was so shameless.

    However, without refutation, a smile appeared and reached out to make a gesture of invitation.

    "Hum."

    Seeing Lin Lei so, the Dragon Emperor was stunned and a sense of discomfort emerged. Then he handed Linglong in his arms to the supreme elder, "you can say so in a moment."

    Then, not far from Lin Lei, a look of contempt flashed. With a cold hum, a powerful and destructive pressure swept Lin Lei in an instant, and the shadow behind Lin Lei and other people were inevitably affected.

    "Asshole."

    Lin Lei knew that he didn''t feel the pressure, but his wife''s cultivation was only God''s greatness and perfection. She didn''t want to be alone.

    At the moment, the shadow two were pale, and their bodies were trembling under pressure. Their legs bent at this moment and wanted to kneel down and surrender.

    "No... no, give me... Get up."

    Feeling the movement of his body, the shadow was shocked and quickly bit the tip of his tongue. A pain instantly spread to the whole body. Suddenly, driven by the pain, he looked trembling and was full of energy. He began to fight with his accomplishments.

    However, it is not as powerful as the Dragon Emperor, but God''s great fullness is not noisy. Under the confrontation, the original bending support is valued again.

    Ice is the same. In his opinion, only Lin Lei, the former master, and no one else can bear her kneeling.

    The Dragon Emperor was surprised at the performance of the shadow children. He didn''t expect that they could resist their own coercion.

    "Do you know what I don''t like most in my life?" suddenly, Lin Lei said coldly.

    "What?"

    For Lin Lei''s problem, the Dragon Emperor spoke subconsciously. However, at this moment, the Dragon Emperor''s face was not dignified, especially when he saw Lin Lei, who was originally calm and calm as water. At the moment, it was like a volcanic eruption, and a vigorous and powerful breath broke out. The breath was continuous, just like a river, which was frightening.

    "How?"

    Feeling Lin Lei''s breath, the Dragon Emperor was surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to be so powerful.

    Just when the Dragon Emperor was shocked, Lin Lei''s cold voice like death sounded in his mind.

    "I... what I don''t like most in my life is that others threaten or hurt my relatives, family, friends and brothers."

    "And you..."

    He looked up and a bloodthirsty look flashed in his eyes, "and you, unfortunately, you touched your own inverse scale, so..."

    "Destroy it!"

    Whoosh

    After talking, Lin Lei''s figure faded and disappeared completely in front of everyone.

    "What?"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s figure disappear, the dragon was surprised. It was difficult to see the extreme. This scene was obviously unexpected to him.

    A touch of regret appeared. If he knew that things would happen like this, how could he

    It''s too late to say anything now. Now his only idea is to fight. As the emperor of the dragon family, he can only stand and die without begging for mercy.

    This... Is the dignity of their dragon people. Their natural dignity can not be ignored.

    "Big brother..."

    One side, she was angry and asked to destroy her father. For a moment, Linglong hesitated. She understood that it was her father''s fault, but... He didn''t want to see the picture of two people killing each other.

    "Those who touch my scales die."

    When the cold murderous spirit suddenly appeared behind the Dragon Emperor, as the strong man of the dragon family, it was impossible to be killed by Lin Lei.

    "Hum, you can''t let this house fall."

    Long Mingming was shocked when he noticed the cold breath behind him. He didn''t understand how Lin Lei ran behind him. But he knew that if he wasn''t particularly sensitive to murderous gas, he might not be dead now.

    "Oh, can we know next?"

    Lin Lei was not surprised that the Dragon Emperor found himself. If he couldn''t find it, he would be surprised. Moreover, he didn''t want the Dragon Emperor to be so fragile. After all, it would be too boring.

    If the Dragon Emperor knows Lin Lei''s idea, I''m afraid he will fight with him angrily.

    However, it seems that he is fighting now. For this, the Dragon Emperor took out a backhand, grabbed Lin Lei''s wrist and threw it away in the distance.

    "Physical strength?"

    Lin Lei, who was thrown away by the Dragon nameless, could feel it. Just now, the Dragon nameless didn''t use his cultivation accomplishments and used his pure physical strength.

    "Hum, you''re still young and dare to run wild in our dragon family. Now you can leave me alone. I promise I won''t do anything to protect you. I won''t move you if you leave. How about it?"

    Although it seems to be the great benevolence and righteousness of the dragon family and the kindness of the Dragon nameless, who knows that the Dragon nameless is afraid. Although he has only one move, he can conclude that he is not the opponent of the person in front of him.

    However, he chose to let go, but would Lin Lei? Of course, the answer is No. in Lin Lei''s eyes, the Dragon nameless has touched his secret place. He speaks, the scales are reversed, and the touch is dead.

    After being thrown out by the Dragon nameless, Lin Lei forcibly stopped his body, looked up with a sneer and said, "let me go?"

    "Oh, please find out. It''s me, not you, who won''t let you go now. Therefore, put away your words and accept your own judgment."

    "And..."

    "Although your dragon clan is born with a strong physical body, unfortunately, I also cultivate the physical body. Since you want to use the physical body, I will kill you in your good understanding and let you die in peace."

    There was a dull sound of "touch". Lin Lei said that at this moment, Lin Lei put away his cultivation and showed his body. A flash of streamer appeared on Lin Lei''s body surface. His light is sacred, but you can feel it carefully. It is full of tyranny and hegemony.

    "You are..."

    "Don''t be shocked, you''ll be more shocked next." after saying that, Lin Lei is not talking nonsense, and his figure goes out immediately before. At this moment, Lin Lei doesn''t use his cultivation, but nevertheless, how can Lin Lei, who has entered the semi saint, be resisted by the Dragon nameless.

    "Bastard, get out of here." long Mingming can''t ride the tiger. Looking at the fist close at hand, long Mingming doesn''t avoid. He waves his fist like Lin Lei. At this moment, he uses all his physical strength to see that after Lin Lei Qiang''s overhaul, he doesn''t dare to make the slightest contribution.

    "Touch." w

    The huge collision sound and the aftermath of the battle filled the surroundings. This scene stunned everyone present, especially the supreme elder with exquisite arms.

    "How is it possible for a human to cultivate the flesh to such an extent?"

    "This guy, why is his physical strength so strong? NIMA''s favorite is not as strong as you?" looking at Lin Lei''s strength, Tianshu rabbit also looked angry.

    "Touch... Touch... Touch"

    "Touch... Touch... Touch."

    Next, a gluttonous feast from boxing to meat was launched in front of the public. It was a very rare scene to fight with pure flesh.

    But to everyone''s disappointment, at the beginning of the two men''s battle, they could still see clearly, but with the passage of time, their speed slowly accelerated, so that in the end, the Chinese people could only see a series of illusions flashing in front of them.

    The only thing people can hear is the sound of their hands colliding together.

    "Baba, big brother, you... Don''t fight. Linglong doesn''t want to see you fight!"

 Chapter 970

    The voice of xiaolinglong''s prayer, whether Lin Lei or long Mingming, can''t be heard at the moment.

    In the eyes of the two people, only each other has the problem of... Winning or losing. As the Dragon Emperor and the leader of the family, he doesn''t want to lose to a human. As the leader of the clan, Lin Lei, who is eager for the peak of the road, naturally has his pride. It''s normal not to admit defeat.

    However, Lin Lei has recognized the strength of the dragon''s nameless body. In the past, the dragon''s nameless body was the strongest one he had ever seen, which also aroused Lin Lei''s interest. Otherwise, he would not have fought for such a long time.

    After a thousand moves, they are still in a stalemate. Outsiders seem that they are evenly matched, and no one can do anything about them. But in fact, long Mingming is hard to say. He regrets facing Lin Lei''s powerful opponent.

    Yes, there is no regret medicine in the world. Otherwise, he would buy a dozen.

    "Touch..."

    Whoosh

    After a collision, they retreated hundreds of feet before stopping.

    "How, do you want to continue to compete with the flesh?"

    Looking at the Dragon nameless, Lin Lei tilted his mouth and said with a little interest.

    "You..."

    In the distance, seeing Lin Lei like this, long Mingming is angry. He wants to fight, but he also knows that he may not be Lin Lei''s opponent.

    And

    A deep pain came from his hands and body. The pain was unspeakable. This was the first time he felt pain after he became the Dragon Emperor.

    The pain is caused by Lin Lei''s fight. During the fight, the two people fight to the flesh. As for whether Lin Lei has a painful dragon nameless, he doesn''t know, but what he knows is that Lin Lei''s fist hit him like a million pound hammer, which makes him gasp for breath.

    Because I was fighting just now, I couldn''t take those into account, but now I quit the scope of the battle, and the pain came like a tide.

    "Hiss" a breath of cool air was sucked into the mouth by the nameless dragon. It was difficult for him to see the extreme. It was really difficult for him to accept that a human body was even stronger than his dragon family.

    "OK, I don''t like wasting time. Come on, tell me all your accomplishments and solve them at one time!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei was serious. As he said, although he could defeat the Dragon nameless as before, it was a waste of time. He didn''t like it. Such a quick decision was his goal.

    "Hum, OK, just as you wish."

    When he said this, long Mingming was also beating drums in his heart. After all, he had felt Lin Lei''s strength before. Although his self-cultivation was also very strong, they had no comparable nature.

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, a violent gas gushed out of the Dragon nameless body. A three foot cold awn appeared in the hand. The sword was three fingers wide. The pattern of the Dragon taking off was lifelike like a real dragon, and the cold murderous gas emitted from it made the surrounding creatures tremble.

    "Good sword."

    Lin Lei''s eyes lit up the sword in long Mingming''s hand. Although his major was not sword formula, he couldn''t recognize such a peerless sword and began to praise it.

    "Thank you!"

    "Next, I want to use the most powerful sword code of our dragon family, heaven and earth sword code. This is a set of sword code understood by our dragon ancestors. In fact, it is powerful, but there is no room to stop when I use it, so take the move!"

    "A move will win or lose. It''s life or death for a second."

    "Well, as you wish."

    Lin Lei wanted this request. Lin Lei didn''t refuse it, but he also wanted to know the tactics he understood from his blood.

    I thought it would take a long time to show it, but now, with such a powerful opponent as the Dragon Emperor, I''m sorry not to use such a powerful method.

    "Heaven and earth sword code, destroy life!"

    He raised his hand and turned his head. He was waiting for Lin Lei''s fatal blow. At this moment, he was fighting hard.

    "Hum, China is flattered."

    Lin Lei has no hesitation about the anonymity of the dragon. He wants to kill the man who threatens his wife... Er, the dragon.

    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the Dragon Emperor used all his life to destroy life. It seems that this young man is really strong. He can force the Dragon Emperor to this point. It''s really a terrible young man!" this is. The supreme elder who watched from a distance was shocked when he saw the battle method used by the unknown dragon.

    As the supreme elder of the dragon family, he naturally knows the power of the heaven and earth sword Scripture, and this extinction is one of several unique moves in the heaven and earth sword Scripture. Perhaps it is because the level of the sword Scripture is too good, so that the dragon is nameless and can''t show it all.

    "Grandpa, are you okay with harrow and big brother? Linglong is afraid!" the soft voice entered the elder''s ear, suddenly looked at it, trembled in his heart and comforted him quickly.

    "Don''t worry, your Baba is fine. As for you, big brother, he continues to accept the punishment of the Dragon Emperor because he broke into the dragon family. I......"

    "No, no, I don''t want them to have an accident. I..." hearing this, although Linglong is young, she also knows a lot of things.

    But now he is held in his arms by the supreme elder. Even if he wants to stop it, he can''t help it.

    As soon as the melon seeds turned, a smile appeared, "Grandpa, when I come down, I want to sit and watch."

    "What?"

    Looking at Linglong''s request, the supreme elder also smacked his tongue. However, he agreed to the little princess''s request.

    "OK, but don''t run around? Otherwise there will be danger, you know?"

    "Well, I see, Grandpa."

    Finally, under the advice of the supreme elder, Linglong left the embrace of the supreme elder, came to his life, found a clean stone and sat down.

    "Well, it''s getting better."

    For Linglong, the supreme elder was not too relieved. The divine sense observed Linglong for a while. When she didn''t respond, the supreme elder took back the divine sense with satisfaction and focused all his attention on the last battle between Lin Lei and long Mingming.

    He didn''t want to give up such an amazing battle. Although he was just watching, he could also understand something that made him break through in this battle.

    The scene became more and more tense, and the people around him held their breath, as if they were afraid that the sound of breathing would affect their battle.

    "Come on, let me see if you can afford to be as powerful as you said."

    "Well, since you want to see it, take it out and show you enough." suddenly, the dragon''s nameless eyes were cold, and a touch of killing gas suddenly increased. The figure shot away at Lin Lei in an instant. The speed was so fast that even Lin Lei couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and was surprised at this scene.

    "The power of blood, open."

    "Xuanjia, open."

    "Blood tactics, cutting the sky."

    Looking at the momentum of their dragon nameless rush, Lin Lei used his blood without delay. Suddenly, the purple Qi broke through Lin Lei''s body in an instant, just like when he woke up before, but the purple fog at this moment was not as strong as when he woke up,

    "This... Awakens the blood of Lin Lei?"

    The scene of Lin Lei was seen by the Tianshu rabbit after birth. The pupils contracted sharply and a startled color appeared.

    "No one said it wasn''t?" looking at Tianshu rabbit, Emperor Shi Tian didn''t care.

    "I..."

    "Shh, don''t talk, have a good look." when Tianshu rabbit wanted to ask something, Emperor Shitian kept silent and made the rabbit speechless.

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Lei and long Mingming. They stared without blinking, as if they were afraid of survival.

    "What?"

    When Lin Lei rushed to the Dragon nameless, he suddenly felt a terrible pressure sweeping in an instant. What shocked the Dragon nameless was that under the influence of this pressure, the destruction of the heaven and earth sword code he used trembled slightly. Although it was only slight, the Dragon nameless still felt it.

    Boom

    It was dark. The sky was clear and sunny. At the moment when Lin Lei used to cut the sky, dark clouds shrouded all the light in an instant.

    Enjoy the thunder slowly. The sound is deafening from small to large. People can''t help covering their ears and don''t want to listen.

    "Cool!"

    Lin Lei feels the change of his appearance. There is only one word in his heart, that is cool. He didn''t expect that just a blood skill can lead to the changes of the atmosphere and the weather, which makes Lin Lei want to know more about his blood.

    "No, it''s impossible. You can''t be better than me. Die for me!" looking at Lin Lei, long Mingming seems crazy and rushes to Lin Lei. With a move to kill life, he cuts at Lin Lei.

    "Hum, it''s not certain who will die."

    "Cutting the sky."

    When he moved, Lin Lei waved his arm and turned his fist into a hand knife to avoid the death of the dragon''s nameless life. One hand rushed out quickly and grabbed the dragon''s nameless neck directly. The other hand, with vatian, rushed at the dragon''s nameless heart.

    As the saying goes, it''s very important to kill every move. He doesn''t like and disdains to use the gorgeous and flattering move like dragon nameless.

    "No."

    Seeing that Lin Lei dodged his strongest move and emerged with a sense of death, he looked at Lin Lei''s hand knife rushing towards his heart with a huge murderous spirit. He wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t do anything, because at the moment, he found that he couldn''t keep up with Lin Lei''s speed.

    "Stop struggling and die!"

    With a sneer, the blanket strengthened its speed and rushed to the nameless dragon so quickly,

    "How is it possible that Lin Lei is sacred and can escape the sword of extinction?"

    In the distance, seeing that Lin Lei is safe and sound, he wants to take a picture of the Dragon nameless. The supreme elder of the dragon family is shocked. Originally, Lin Lei can''t resist the sword of killing life, but now, people can''t avoid it, and they have to turn back to take a picture of their own dragon emperor, which makes him mention his heart to his throat.

    As soon as the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family dies, the next Dragon Emperor must be elected. If not, those waiting for the dragon family will only be divided and kill each other.

    "Alas, it''s over, the dragon clan is over." he bowed his head. The supreme elder didn''t dare to see it again. He didn''t have the courage.

    "Big brother, don''t!" and the supreme elder didn''t notice. In Linglong where he lived, he was very glad to see Lin Lei dodging his father''s killing move, but now, what should his father do?

    Seeing that Lin Lei''s hand is about to pierce the nameless chest of the dragon, I don''t know the power from there. Before Linglong''s figure, the whole person disappeared in place,

    "Big brother, no, don''t kill my father, please."

    Because of the cultivation, Linglong doesn''t have that speed at all. At the moment, she just comes to a place close to Lin Lei, releases her cultivation and prays to Lin Lei.

    In the pupil, the tears could not help but lie down, like three thousand feet of water, more and more unstoppable.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s cutting day has come to long Mingming''s chest. It''s only a finger away. Long Mingming will be pierced into his heart and die. But at this time, Lin Lei''s hands are suddenly very much in the air. He''s not close to long Mingming.

    Turning around and looking at Linglong, Lin Lei looked suddenly, "en''er?"

    "No, it''s not... It''s not en''er." he said his son''s name, because at the moment, Linglong''s eyes were similar to jin''en''s expression when he was a child. Subconsciously, Lin Lei recognized him as his son, but then returned to God and immediately denied it.

    "En''er died long ago. You are... Linglong." finally, I recovered and saw that it was Linglong, the nameless daughter of the dragon, who drank herself.

    Looking at her, Lin Lei frowned and said, "what do you want to do? Do you know what the price of drinking this statue is?"

    "Big... Big brother, I..." for the first time, I saw Lin Lei look at me like this for the first time. For a time, Linglong took a few steps back with fear in her heart.

    "No, no, don''t understand my daughter. If you want to kill me, don''t... please don''t touch my daughter, please."

    At this moment, long Mingming panicked, cried, was afraid and regretted. He was afraid that Lin Lei would kill Linglong in a second.

    As the saying goes, a man''s tears don''t flick easily. I just haven''t reached the sad place. At the moment, the Dragon nameless cried and begged for mercy.

    "Oh."

    Looking at Linglong and long Mingming, Lin Lei sighed. His original killing intention disappeared a lot, for nothing else, because he also experienced this scene. When he was in shuikan village, his wife and son met a monster, which is exactly this scene.

    "Alas!"

    With a long sigh, the hand holding the nameless neck of the Dragon loosened, and the cutting sky dispersed. Suddenly, the surrounding space shrouded in darkness was restored to brightness in an instant.

    The supreme elder, who was shocked by this scene, came back to his senses, then hurried to Linglong with a frightened look on his face and held him in his arms. "Don''t you know what kind of occasion this is, you little girl? What do you want me to tell you in case something happens to you?"

    The words are full of accusations, but the expression is very spoiled looking at xiaolinglong.

    "Grandpa, Baba... Baba is all right." xiaolinglong didn''t pay attention to the accusation of the supreme elder. At the moment, she was very happy because her father didn''t have to die.

    "Yes!"

    Speaking of this, he was very puzzled. He thought that the Dragon nameless was dead. He didn''t expect that there would be a turning point now. However, it would be well adjusted. Needless to say, the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family would not fall apart.

    "You... Don''t kill me?"

 Chapter 971

    Looking at long Mingming, Lin Lei doesn''t know about this problem. Originally, there was no other way to extinguish his anger at him except death, but when he saw Linglong''s familiar eyes, he... Softened his heart.

    Perhaps it is because Linglong looks so much like Jin en that she is regarded as Jin en, so she will let go of the nameless dragon.

    Lin Lei naturally won''t say this. Although he misses Jin en very much, he knows very well that Linglong is not Jin en, his late son.

    Looking at long Mingming, Lin Lei looked cold and could not see the slightest emotional fluctuation. Just like a dead man, he gave people the feeling of ruthlessness. "Forget it, let you go this time. However, capital crime can be avoided and life crime can''t escape. Everyone should be responsible for what he has done, so..."

    "So..."

    "What?"

    Long Mingming was stunned, but he was really relieved, as long as it didn''t matter.

    "This time, I came to xuanming Valley to find the source of space. Therefore, although you don''t have to die, you are limited to find out the source of space for me within three days. If you find out, this matter will be completely turned over today."

    "But if you can''t find it, you will bear the consequences. I don''t think I need to say that you should be able to think about the consequences."

    "Of course, even if Linglong pleads after three days, it doesn''t work, because you... Don''t have a chance."

    "Spatial origin?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s order, long Mingming frowned and looked dignified. Pictures flashed in his mind. However, he was clear about the origin of space, but he had never seen it in xuanming valley.

    "No... no, isn''t it..."

    It seemed that he thought of something. The dragon was surprised, and his frown stretched out quietly.

    "How? Do you know where the origin of space is?"

    He has been observing the change of Long''s nameless look. For a moment, Lin Lei was stunned and quickly asked.

    For the source of space, he can''t wait to find a way to accept it and make a breakthrough. At the moment, he can''t wait to enter the holy world and the more grateful holy land of cultivation.

    Of course, the more important thing is that the time is very short, and he has to refine the source of space, so he needs time. For hundreds of years, he is not sure whether he can refine it successfully. Now he can only refine the time to the extreme as much as possible.

    Looking up at Lin Lei, "maybe... Maybe it''s what you call the origin of space, but it''s a little uncertain."

    "Oh?"

    Lin Lei was surprised. He was asked to look for it. What he couldn''t find was another story. Unexpectedly, the blind cat really touched the dead mouse. He was right.

    "Well, that''s right!" seeing Lin Lei''s interest, long Mingming said what had happened some time ago. "The thing is like this. Some time ago, a man came to our dragon family and asked us to move here......"

    In this way, all the things that happened to the dragon family some time ago were said in one word.

    In a few minutes

    "In this way, our dragon family has been struggling for a while. There is nothing we can do about the mysterious one. We had planned to fight to the death."

    A look of regret and sadness flashed on the dragon''s nameless face. Lin Lei, who observed the dragon''s nameless expression, knew that he was not lying to me.

    Maybe you can''t find that the other party is lying to you, but you can''t cheat people with an expression.

    Although Lin Lei doesn''t know whether the mysterious person in the dragon''s nameless mouth is the source of space, Lin Lei has a feeling that as long as he finds the mysterious person, he can get close to the source of space or find it directly.

    Thinking, Lin Lei looked up at long Mingming and said, "when will that man come, what''s his strength, and what''s his characteristic...?"

    In a series of, Lin Lei asked a lot of questions. At the moment, Lin Lei can''t wait to see the mysterious man.

    "Er... This, this, i... I don''t know very well." the long nameless voice was weak, but it seemed that he was afraid that Lin Lei was unhappy and immediately echoed, "but I believe it''s only this time, because the other party said it won''t be long, it should be soon."

    "Well!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was disappointed, but then he adjusted his mood, "it''s good to take advantage of this period of time to practice the art of space, so as to prepare for catching the origin of space."

    Thinking, Lin Lei raised his head and said to the Dragon nameless, "well, the Dragon leader, I''m going to rest here for a while. When things are solved, I''ll change back and leave, you see..."

    "No problem, no problem, no problem?"

    This moment of anonymity can be said to sweep away the previous haze. Even the bad mood just beaten by Lin thunderstorm disappeared in an instant.

    It was replaced by a bright and cheerful good mood. After all, the mystery scrambled for someone to deal with how he could be unhappy.

    "Uh"

    Lin Lei was so happy with long Mingming that he didn''t care. "Oh, by the way, don''t let anyone else disturb my flying place during this time."

    After that, before the Dragon could speak, Lin Lei turned to look at the living Golden Dragon and said, "you''ve stayed here to help me protect the Dharma. Just as my master said just now, if anyone breaks in without permission, he will be killed. You don''t need to report to me and do it directly."

    "Yes, master. My subordinates obey."

    To Lin Lei. How about the golden dragon? You have enough to refuse, then nod your head and quickly answer.

    The scene of Lin Lei stunned long Mingming. As the best friend of long Mingming, golden dragon, it is now called the young master in front of him, and his face is respectful. For a time, long Mingming thought he was mistaken, but it is true when you look carefully.

    However, shock will shock. He won''t ask at this time. After all, who knows what will happen next. If that sentence is wrong, I''m afraid he doesn''t know when to move his head.

    "Well, in that case..." seeing the Golden Dragon order, Lin Lei smiled, turned to the Dragon nameless and said, "dragon leader, do you want to arrange a quiet rest place for me now."

    "As for the mystery in your mouth, when he comes, you''ll inform me, okay?"

    "Er, Ming... Understand, don''t worry!" the Dragon nameless wood nodded, "please!"

    In this way, Lin Lei settled down in the dragon family and lived a bad life every day. Of course, this is the emperor''s release day. As for Lin Lei, after the dragon family settled down, he also devoted himself to the cultivation of the art of space.

    Lin Lei is also very satisfied with the place where long Mingming arranged. He has to say that long Mingming is very good at doing things. In order to meet Lin Lei''s requirements, he arranged his party in the holy land of the dragon family for the first time.

    As for the three-day period given by Lin Lei, because of the mysterious man, the three-day period is invalid.

    In the Dragon holy land, Emperor Shitian, Tianning and others have nothing to do except chat and bask in the sun every day.

    It''s not that they don''t want to, but really don''t know what to do. As they have reached the peak of the divine world, the most important thing now is not to practice, but to understand the law, so that they can make the next breakthrough.

    Of course, this is for the emperor to release heaven. As for Tianning, it itself belongs to the law, so it is not necessary at all.

    Their current life is to chat, eat delicious food and bask in the sun, waiting for Lin Lei to wake up and take over the power of the source of space.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been three months since Lin Lei came to the dragon family. In these three months, Lin Lei waited for a long time in the first few days. However, since the mysterious man has not come, Lin Lei can only go in to practice,

    In the past three months, Golden Dragon and other five dragons have been guarding the entrance of the holy land. According to Lin Lei''s order, no one is allowed to make trouble, even Linglong.

    Linglong came several times on the way, but each time she was placed at the door by the Golden Dragon. Finally, she had to give up. She also tried to use Lin Lei to threaten the golden dragon, but the golden dragon was indifferent in the end.

    Xiaolinglong was very helpless and had no choice but to leave. Lin Lei, who was in the process of cultivation, didn''t know about it. Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn''t say anything.

    "Boom", a muffled sound in Lin Lei''s mind, then a smile appeared on his cheek, his eyes opened, and his expression was full of excitement.

    "Ding, congratulations on the double breakthrough of the host, so as to reward the host with a big gift bag. I hope the host will make persistent efforts to a higher level."

    "Ding congratulates the host Rune for breaking through the Holy Level and rewards the host with a true understanding of Hongmeng rune."

    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the holy level one product, and reward the host for the true solution of Hongmeng''s Tao."

    "Ding, if you find the true solution of Hongmeng Fu, will the host learn and reply within 30 seconds? If no reply has been made within 30 seconds, the system will be finalized, and the host will voluntarily abstain, and the true solution of Hongmeng Fu will decompose the system."

    "Thirty, twenty-nine..."

    "Sleeping trough, are you playing?"

    Lin Lei is stupid now. He didn''t expect that the system is so brazen. What does it mean to be active and complete without response? Can''t it represent confirmation without response.

    Haven''t you heard that silence is golden?

    Despite this in my heart, my mouth still responds to the system, "learn, learn."

    "Ding, I''m instilling the truth of Hongmeng Fu into the host''s mind."

    "Ding, if you find the true solution of Hongmeng''s tool path, will the host learn and recover within 30 seconds? If you make any reply within 30 seconds, the system will determine that no host will abstain actively, so the true solution of Hongmeng''s tool path will be automatically decomposed."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to the system people, Lin Lei is completely speechless. He really doesn''t like the repeater mode of the system, but there is no way.

    This phenomenon is like that, I like the way you look at me but can''t kill me. I feel very painful.

    "Receive."

    "Ding, please wait for the host. The system is parsing the true solution of Hongmeng device. After three hours, it will take the initiative to transmit to the host. Please pay attention to receiving."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei handed it out with a white eye, then reluctantly shook his head, "it''s over at last."

    It''s unexpected to think about breaking through these two realms. It would take a long time to break through if it weren''t for the art of space and the two ways of symbols and tools.

    "System, view all the information of this master."

    "OK, just a moment, please."

    At Lin Lei''s command, the system responds. At the next moment, a huge light screen appears in front of Lin Lei, all of which are Lin Lei''s information.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 3793

    System level: Level 4

    Cultivation: the top of God

    Experience: (158364872 Lilong 200000000 Lilong)

    Spirit root: four chaotic spirit roots: Thunder, fire, wood and gold

    Talent: the sage of Tao fruit is full

    Skill: the fourth level of chaos Sutra (remnant chapter) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (Beginner skill) yunjue (Imperial skill) in the same array (Imperial skill) bullying body (Imperial skill) thunder bullying body (sect secret skill) thunder Sutra (divine skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star refers to (skilled) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the entry level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand Swords (heaven level) level 3 incineration (emperor level) dragon subduing step (emperor level) Shura shooting (King level) Shura sword array (King level) divine action changes (emperor level step) glass (Holy level lower level) thousand illusions (Holy level lower level)

    Lingbao: chaotic dragon spear (the best artifact), Emperor Wu''s divine spear, artifact inferior (can grow) ten thousand magic swords (no grade), ten thousand beast treasure stove, Qianji Hall (the top immortal weapon), heaven and earth Huayu (no grade), demon sword descending (Holy weapon inferior) heaven and earth tripod (Holy weapon inferior)

    Equipment: streamer artifact best suit

    Mount: the middle period of divine reverence

    Lottery turntable: 0

    Character extraction system: 0 times

    Reputation value: 0

    Exchange point: 340000

    Spirit stone: 0

    Holy level inferior Alchemist: (1824, 10000)

    Saint level array Mage: (134 from the dragon, 10000 from the Dragon)

    Holy level weapon refiner: (1536, 10000 candle dragon)

    Saint level talisman: (186 Li long, 10000 Li Long)

    Top elixir: None

    Tiancai Dibao: None

    Task: the main task, entering the holy world in a thousand years, with an attached task, refining Tongtian tower, unlimited.

    Pill: 11 heart control pills, 5639 mind control pills

    "Tut tut Tut, this information is completely invincible in the divine world. Yes, in the holy world, in front of the real strong, you... You are still as humble as a mole ant... Poor."

    Bruce Lee''s voice appeared in Lin Lei''s expectation. Lin Lei was not surprised because he knew that Bruce Lee would appear at this time and his speech was not so pleasant.

    He has already seen this for a long time. After all, he has lived together for so long and fought side by side for so long. If he doesn''t understand this, he will see the ghost.

    Seeing Bruce Lee''s figure emerge, Lin Lei looked up and said, "I''ve heard enough of that. Tell me your opinion. Don''t tell me that you came out to hurt me."

    "Er..." hearing this, Bruce Lee was stunned. He saw Lin Lei''s face. His original mischievous mood disappeared and he looked helpless. "You boy, when can you be more humorous?"

    "All right, get down to business!"

    "Alas!"

    Seeing that his words were interrupted, Bruce Lee was not angry. He just sighed, then looked positive and said, "I ~ ~ ~ feel the breath of the origin of space. At the moment, he seems to be approaching, but it still takes some time to come here, so you don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 972

    In Lin Lei, the holy land of the Dragon nationality, a young man walked out of the cave at the entrance of a cave. Now at the entrance of the cave, looking at the bright sunshine and the clear weather outside, he was in a very good mood and smiled very charming.

    "Now the array, weapon, Dan and Fu have all broken through to the level of Saint level one. It is impossible to make a breakthrough in the near future."

    I thought that at this point, I could not avoid a burst of loss in my heart, but loss would lose. Lin Lei was very satisfied to break through to such a point in a short time. It was just that people''s hearts were like this. One mountain looked at another, so

    "Your boy is really dissatisfied," Bruce Lee''s voice remembered in Lin Lei''s mind. "It takes tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of years for others to break through one, and even millions of years. Your boy can break through the Bible at the age of more than 3000, and still break through all four. Are you not satisfied?"

    The more Bruce Lee said, the more excited he became. "Moreover, you are only less than 4000 years old. Just now, those old guys in the holy world and even the Hongmeng world know the loss of your idea. I''m afraid they will directly come down from above and kill you."

    "Amount.........."

    Lin Lei was so excited about Bruce Lee that he didn''t know what to say. He just thought about it. He didn''t expect Bruce Lee to be so excited.

    At this moment, Bruce Lee may also know that he is too excited and randomly change the topic, "well... Now your four ways break through to saints. Don''t practice temporarily. As for the realm of cultivation, it will also be promoted to the Bible after refining the origin of space."

    "Then I''m..." for Bruce Lee, Lin Lei knows that he must have arranged his next main idea. Compared with Lin Lei, he is not hypocritical. After all, Bruce Lee can be said to be half a master.

    "Forging body, your physical body has broken through to the point of semi saint, and the loss can break through to the point of Saint before entering the holy world. Then... It will be much more convenient after you arrive at the holy world, which will be more convenient for your future cultivation. What do you think?"

    "Well, I think so."

    Bruce Lee''s analysis is very reasonable. In fact, he thinks so, but Bruce Lee may ignore one thing, that is, his physical body is very strong now, so there is nothing in the divine world that can threaten him to break through the physical state. Therefore... Lin Lei has to think about how to break through the physical evolution, After all, entering the holy body is not a breakthrough. It needs an opportunity. Timing, geography and people are all indispensable.

    "Well, you''re right. Now there''s basically nothing in the divine world that can let you improve your physical body."

    "You... Sir, you peeped into my thoughts again, you..."

    "Er... Well, I..." wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say it, because he found that he had no reason to explain.

    "You guy, I told you to explore your talent, but you didn''t abide by the agreement. I don''t care. In order to make up for my injured heart, you must help when accepting the source of space this time, otherwise... I... I, I''ll ignore you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Ha ha, I''m so scared!" looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee showed a frightened look. At the next moment, his face changed and said, "I can''t agree to your request. You have to come here. This is the best chance to experience you. It''s just right to use the source of space to measure your real fighting power."

    Then, without waiting for Lin Lei to speak, Bruce Lee continued: "well, this matter will go everywhere first. Remember, the origin of space may enter the dragon family in these two days, so... Come on, boy, I''ll take good care of you."

    After that, Bruce Lee''s figure faded and finally dissipated in front of Lin Lei.

    "Shit, you''re not interesting enough!"

    Although Lin Lei had guessed that Bruce Lee would not help him, he was still a little upset to hear him say so.

    "Oh, forget it."

    Think about it. Every time when his life is threatened, Bruce Lee will come out to help at the first time. However, Bruce Lee has fallen several times.

    Moreover, the most important thing is that Lin Lei thinks what Bruce Lee said is very reasonable. So far, he doesn''t know where the limit of his combat effectiveness is. He is also very curious about this.

    "Hey, hey, I''m really looking forward to it. I hope I can have a good fight this time. As for others, I''d like to see where my limit is."

    With that, Lin Lei looked as if he could not wait for the battle in the near future.

    He recovered from his excitement, looked up at the sky, such a beautiful weather, thought of not having a good ordinary life with his wife for a long time, and became interested for a moment.

    "Just taking advantage of the fact that the source of space has not come in these two days, it may be good for the state of mind to live a normal life for two days."

    As soon as I said it to myself, a smile appeared and walked around the foot of the mountain.

    Lin Lei is located on a mountain in the depths of the Dragon holy land. The mountain is not very high. It looks like an ordinary mountain in the world. There is no difference. Of course, we really want to tell the difference, that is, it looks like an ordinary mountain with strong aura, which is much stronger than the ordinary mountain.

    Strange to say, originally Ying and Lin Lei have been guarding at the gate of Shandong Province to protect the Dharma for Lin Lei, but today''s rare one did not appear at the entrance. Lin Lei is also very confused.

    Although Lin Lei is in seclusion, he is still very clear about the entrance to the cave, but Lin Lei is not worried about the shadow two, because in the whole dragon family, except some senior elders of the dragon family, the Dragon Emperor and the supreme elder, others can''t threaten the shadow two at all.

    Therefore, Lin Lei doesn''t worry about their comfort. As for the Dragon Emperor and others, Lin Lei believes they don''t have the courage, because the defeat of the Dragon Emperor is bound to spread to the whole dragon family, so Lin Lei doesn''t worry.

    Without using his accomplishments, Lin Lei walked along the mountain path and looked at the beautiful scenery around him. Lin Lei was in a better mood.

    "Eh, there are wild mushrooms?" when Lin Lei looked around to enjoy the scenery, a fist sized plant hidden under the Bush, similar to ordinary mushrooms, appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    However, this kind of mushroom is a little different from ordinary mushrooms, that is, on this yellow mushroom, it grows slightly similar to the golden rune.

    Step forward, push aside the Bush, reach out and take off the yellow mushroom. Take a closer look, Lin Lei''s smile is even worse. "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect this kind of wild yellow mushroom in this place. It''s really good."

    "With this wild mushroom, if two old hens come and stew together, tut tut Tut, it''s really... Hiss!"

    At this time, Lin Lei seemed to have seen the stewed chicken soup appear in front of him, and the rich aroma rushed into his mouth and nose.

    If someone else sees Lin Lei''s face here, I''m afraid he will be shocked to death.

    Because at the moment, Lin Lei has turned into a food expert.

    "Hey, hey, now that the emperor mushrooms are available, if you are looking for some rare materials, then..." think about Lin Lei, who is excited and wise to start.

    This time Lin Lei didn''t use his cultivation, so he just walked in the mountains like an ordinary mortal, looking east and West. He pulled and pulled, there, looking for cooking materials.

    Lin Lei didn''t know that soon after he went out of the cave, shadow and ice arrived. They were basically front and rear feet.

    The two people who returned to the entrance of the cave felt that there was still no breath of their husband in the cave, and they panicked for a time.

    Maybe it''s because of the worry. They didn''t want to get up and rush in the direction of the tenth day.

    In contrast, Lin Lei doesn''t know anything. At the moment, he is beside a stream with some... Cooking materials in his hand. It can be said that there are a wide range of things.

    If Lin Lei didn''t know that he was in the later stage of divine respect, I''m afraid some people would really think he is a mortal when they see Lin Lei at the moment.

    Squatting by the stream, Lin Lei is very satisfied with his smile and watching the harvest in his hand.

    "Unfortunately, it would be nice if this kind of life could go on like this all the time." the idea flashed away, and then he shook his head fiercely to abandon the idea just now. He knew that his idea could only be regarded as extravagant hope and basically zero if he wanted to realize it.

    "Forget it, one day is one day."

    It seems that, looking up at the stream water, the stream water is very clear, and there are as many fish as cattle hair.

    Looking at the big fish swimming around, in Lin Lei''s eyes, they are all the materials on their own chopping board, the ingredients in the pot and the food in the bowl.

    "Dragon fish, sure enough, none of the dragon family is ordinary!"

    With a smile, he put his things aside, took off his coat at random, plunged into the water and began a human and animal chase.

    However, Lin Lei is very depressed. Although his accomplishments are gone, his body is still there. Who knows, Lin leileng who entered the water didn''t catch a fish, which makes him a monk in God''s realm lose face.

    "Shit, can you do it, you son of a bitch!"

    Now Lin Lei is angry. Even the sage Lin Lei is not so embarrassed or, but he is fooled in the face of the dragon fish. Compared with him, he is unhappy in every way.

    Lin Lei didn''t open his body and didn''t cultivate himself. In this way, Lin Lei spent half a day with an ordinary human body, and finally achieved his wish. A dragon fish close to one meter appeared in Lin Lei''s arms.

    Looking at the dragonfly held by himself, I was very ashamed. "Your sister, I didn''t expect to incarnate into an ordinary person. It would take so long to catch a dragonfly. If I hadn''t been strong, I would have been out of strength and gave up halfway."

    The sound of "touch" made a dull sound, and the suffocation in his heart was directly sprinkled on the dragon fish. With a punch directly on the dragon fish''s head, he jumped out of the water.

    "That''s all!"

    Looking at the harvest for most of the day, Lin Lei is still very satisfied. Although he is very unhappy in the process of catching fish, the final result is still good.

    Put on your clothes, tidy up, and then come to a clean open space not far from the stream. Put the materials in place, and with a move of mind, take out all the guys who were ready to cook a long time ago.

    What pots and shovels are called stove? Lin Lei has them. Looking at these familiar things in his memory, Lin Lei misses them very much.

    "Mom, brother and sister, don''t you know how you''re doing now?" Lin Lei cleaned up these things in shuilanxing before he entered the fairyland, but they haven''t been used. After all, he didn''t have any time to do these all the way except cultivation. It''s a pity to think about it.

    "Opposite, I haven''t had a drink for a long time?" looking at the nostalgic things in front of me, I suddenly thought that when I left mercury, I had a lot of Maotai, foreign wine and some red wine.

    Thinking, a bottle of hardcover Maotai appeared in his hand. Looking at it, Lin Lei couldn''t wait to open it. Suddenly, a mellow smell of wine rushed out of the bottle and floated into the air.

    "Hissing"

    Suddenly take a breath, the wine smell rushes into the import nose, and the wine bug in the stomach starts to make trouble for a while.

    "Gudong, Gudong"

    After a mouthful of wine, Lin Lei''s cells were inspired by the mellow smell of the wine, and his face was full of contentment.

    "Gee, with wine, how can we not have wine and vegetables?" said Lin Lei. He moved, set up his cooking things and started a wave of cooking show at random.

    On the way to cooking, Lin Lei sent messages to Ying, Bing and di Shitian, and told them his address to come quickly.

    The emperor, Shi Tian, Bing and Ying are together. They look at each other with doubts. They are looking for Lin Lei, so they are very excited with Lin Lei''s message. They don''t care what Lin Lei asked them to do.

    Not far away from the stream, exquisite dishes appeared on the table brought out by Lin Lei. The aroma of different colors was mixed together, and the aroma was filled for miles around.

    "Well, my God, this aroma..."

    "No, how could the dragon people make such fragrant meals, and... There is also the smell of dragon fish in the fragrance of the dishes. The dragon people can''t do that. Who is it?"

    A voice of resentment and incomprehension came from a cave not far from Lin Lei.

    "Ah, no, no, no, my uncle''s heart has been shaken."

    "Whoosh"

    A dark shadow rushed out of the cave. The speed was amazing. Lin Lei would be surprised if he saw it, because the speed basically caught up with the time when his cultivation was fully open.

    The black shadow rushes out of the cave and its appearance is exposed. It looks like a lion''s head and antlers. The tiger''s eye, Elk''s body, dragon scale and oxtail are integrated into one; The tail is hairy like a dragon''s tail and has a horn with meat. At the moment, it looks very funny in the direction of fragrant vegetables.

    "Shit, who is it? Fortunately, I''m so presumptuous in my place." he roared, and his figure turned into a bloody streamer and rushed to the direction of Lin Lei.

    At the moment, Lin leiran cooked all the meals and served them, while he sat at the table, drinking wine and eating fried vegetables.

    "Hmm? The smell is..." just when Lin Lei was ready to taste braised arowana, a strong smell appeared and attracted his attention.

    "Oh, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there are other monsters in the dragon family, and the monsters are still stronger than the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family. If the dragon is unknown, will he spit blood?" the corners of his mouth were slightly skimmed, and interest emerged.

 Chapter 973

    With his eyes around, he looked at the direction of the monster with interest. In his hand, a jasper wine cup full of wine was put on his mouth. As soon as he looked up, he only listened to the sound of Gudong and drank.

    "Whoosh"

    As soon as the sound of breaking the air was around Lin Lei''s ear, his eyes stared at the place where the blood streamer appeared, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "Hey, it''s getting more and more interesting!" I murmured in my heart. Then I got up and released my accomplishments. I didn''t know when to put my hands away, and the next moment my figure disappeared.

    "Huh?"

    At this time, the mysterious monster looking for the fragrance looked up and was stunned. A figure appeared not far ahead and blocked his way.

    Perhaps he was so focused on finding the source of the fragrance that he didn''t find out when the people in front came.

    He stopped his huge body, looked at the figure in front of him and said, "boy, you are a person. Why did you appear in my territory?"

    In other words, I glanced at the delicious dishes on the table after I was born, especially when I saw the wine bottles placed on the table, the big copper bell eyes were shining.

    Looking at the monster, Lin Lei was stunned, not for anything else, but for his appearance at the moment, which really surprised Lin Lei.

    Kirin, that''s right. It''s exactly what Kirin looks like. Seeing that the shape of the monster is Kirin, how can Lin Lei not be stunned.

    It is reasonable to say that the Kirin, the dragon and the Phoenix should have been wiped out during the looting in the famine era, but now, not only the dragon but also the Phoenix have appeared. Now, the Kirin has also appeared, which makes Lin Lei a little confused.

    He began to wonder if what he had learned before was wrong. In fact, it was not like that.

    Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t think so much at the moment. After all, he doesn''t know whether the blood colored unicorn is an enemy or a friend.

    In particular, the smell emanating from the blood colored unicorn is full of rage and threat, which makes Lin Lei very happy.

    Because the bloody unicorn in front of him made him feel extremely depressed. This feeling hasn''t appeared for a long time.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s idea is quite opposite to that of bloody Kirin. His idea is that it would be great if the dishes at the table after Lin Lei''s birth could come.

    Looking at the bloody unicorn, Lin Lei didn''t say much. He wanted to live a plain life for a few days, but now he can''t have a son.

    "Tut Tut, Qilin, I didn''t expect that there are still such ethnic groups as you in this world. It''s really amazing to me."

    Lin Lei said, "I''ve heard that the strength of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin is the highest strength in the flood and famine era. There are many experts in the family. You are much stronger than ordinary monks."

    Then a provocative look appeared. The corners of your mouth turned slightly and laughed, "I just don''t know if you, as a unicorn, are as powerful as the legend?"

    Whoosh

    He moved. At the moment when he finished speaking, Lin Lei turned into a streamer and rushed to the bloody Kirin. This time, Lin Lei used all his strength. He had a hunch, but he didn''t use all his strength. He was afraid he was not an opponent.

    "Hmm? Let''s do it now?" looking at Lin Lei who rushed towards him, the bloody Qilin was stunned and looked dignified. Then he couldn''t think much about raising his feet and stepped on Lin Lei.

    The huge animal feet are so powerful and powerful that they appear in front of Lin Lei without words. They are not as merciful as I am to step on Lin Lei''s head.

    "Ha ha, good, good to come."

    He didn''t dodge, nor did he use the chaotic dragon gun. Half his life''s body was instantly released, and his palm fist blasted away at the rushing beast''s feet.

    With the dull sound of "touch", an energy afterwave scoured around with the two as the center.

    "Shit, my food!"

    This is to feel the aftereffect. The blood colored Kirin, who has been thinking about the dishes, changed his complexion, screamed and quickly separated from Lin Lei and withdrew from the battle range. Then, as soon as the chemistry came to the table, a border was formed to wrap the table in it.

    "Uh..."

    "What action?"

    Lin Lei was really shocked by the bloody Kirin''s behavior. It happened a little fast, and... It was a little... Er... Different.

    "Boy, it''s wrong to waste food, not to mention such delicious dishes. Even if you don''t like them, can you give them to me? Really, why are young people like this now?"

    As he spoke, the bloody Qilin did not forget to give Lin Lei a big white eye, and his expression was full of deep resentment.

    "Sleeping trough, this guy can''t be..." it seems that he thought of something incredible. He stared at the bloody Kirin as if he wanted to verify his idea.

    "Hoo"

    The blood colored Unicorn doesn''t care about Lin Lei''s eyes. A spell that Lin Lei doesn''t understand comes from the mouth of the blood colored unicorn. The next moment, the blood colored unicorn is still in the shape of an animal. The next moment, a young man in a blood colored robe appears in place.

    The incarnated youth ignored Lin Lei. Instead, he turned and reached into the border, grabbed a fish and began to eat. Perhaps the aroma was too charming, or he hadn''t eaten food for a long time, so that the youth had no influence at all, grabbed the arowana and ate it without image.

    "Well, well, it''s delicious. It''s so delicious. How can it be so delicious."

    "Wow, I haven''t eaten such delicious fish for a long time. It''s really this dish. It''s rare to taste it in the world because it''s in the sky!"

    "Er... Sleeping trough, am I wrong?" Lin Lei couldn''t believe his eyes because of the appearance of the scene in front of him.

    It was this scene that confirmed Lin Lei''s idea just now. This guy was really led out by his own food.

    "Er, there seems to be something wrong?" suddenly, a question appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. He couldn''t remember for a moment, but he just felt something wrong.

    Looking up at the young man, Lin Lei suddenly realized the fish in the young man''s hand.

    "I''m NIMA, my fish."

    Lin Lei thought that all the fish he cooked had been eaten, but he wasted a whole morning. He barely caught it by virtue of his flesh. He hasn''t eaten a bite, but now he has gone into someone else''s stomach.

    "Asshole, you spit it out quickly."

    The more Lin Lei thinks about it, the more depressed he is. Then his figure bursts out. I don''t know when the chaotic dragon gun appears in his hand. Nine green dragons are also released by Lin Lei and rush towards the youth.

    "Ouch..."

    The sound of dragon singing resounded through the sky, and the sound was as loud as breaking through the cages of heaven and earth.

    "Huh? Dragon..."

    At the moment, the young man who was eating crazily heard the Dragon chant after his birth, and then his actions stopped. He looked stunned and turned his head.

    "My God, this NIMA is..."

    Looking at the nine black dragons that had rushed to him, the young man burst into foul language. Then his face changed and his figure moved to escape the blockade of the nine black dragons.

    However, the youth still underestimated the strength of the green dragon. Perhaps it was also because the youth trusted his cultivation too much, so that at the moment he wanted to escape, his body was just entangled by the tail of a green dragon and couldn''t move.

    "Shit, isn''t it!"

    Feeling that his body was bound, the subconscious youth wanted to break free from the shackles, but what surprised him was that the remaining eight green dragons all showed the shape of the last one as thick as a thumb. The last one entangled the youth one by one and entangled him to death. Although he struggled, he could only do it in the end.

    "Shit, what''s going on? Why are these guys here?" he looked at the nine black dragons wrapped around his body with shock. The young man was confused except for shock. He didn''t understand.

    "Hum, you bastard, you ate the dragon clan I worked hard to catch." when the young man was shocked and confused, Lin Lei appeared in front of him and directly pumped a chestnut on the young man''s head.

    Ouch.

    A scream like the roar of an animal came out of the young man''s mouth. The voice was sharp and the penetration was extremely powerful.

    "Yo, what''s your name? I didn''t call it, but you''re ok?" looking at the young man, Lin Lei was upset. Looking at the leftover bone residue on the ground, Lin Lei felt that he couldn''t control himself and wanted to give the young man two knives.

    "You... What are you doing? Didn''t you just eat one of your dragon fish? As for you, it''s a big deal. I''ll accompany you, I''ll accompany you 100, 100, OK?" although it''s painful, I understand my current situation, and the young man has to be soft.

    "Compensate?"

    Looking up at the young man, a sneer appeared, "how can you compensate? I sealed my cultivation and flesh body and worked hard for most of the day before I caught it. You bastard ate it directly for me without saying a word. You still boasted and compensated 100."

    "OK, don''t you want to accompany me? You can..."

    Then Lin Lei was also angry. Pointing to the stream not far away, he said, "seal all his cultivation achievements and flesh body. You are not allowed to use any magic weapons, spells and tactics. You can only catch a hundred for me with both hands. In this way, I may consider letting you go."

    "What?"

    This requirement made the young man silly. He didn''t need to cultivate accomplishments or physical body. He was not allowed to use magic weapons, spells and tactics. Moreover, he still caught a hundred dragon fish, which was impossible for the young man.

    "Oh, yes!"

    As if he thought of something, Lin leina opened his mouth and said, "I''ll give you half a day. If you don''t do it for half a day, then... I promise to let you know what the most terrible thing in the world is."

    "You can run, but do you think you can run beyond the monitoring of nine green dragons?"

    "You..." seeing Lin Lei so, the young man looked at Lin Lei angrily. He wanted to retort that he didn''t do it, but he couldn''t say it anymore, because he knew Lin Lei was right.

    Facing the nine dragons, he is not an opponent, so... The final result can only be compromise and agree to all Lin Lei''s requirements and conditions.

    "Oh, how about, promise or not, promise to catch it now, don''t promise that..."

    "Promise, promise, how can you not promise?" before Lin Lei finished, the young man quickly opened his mouth to respond.

    "My name is Xuelian. I''ll catch arowana now. You wait."

    Then he looked down at the nine black dragons wrapped around him, then raised his head and motioned Lin Lei to let him loose.

    "Break up, look at him, and let him go when he catches enough 100 arowanas for me. Of course, his deadline is only half a day."

    Then Lin Lei ignored him and sat down at the dinner table, looking like he was ready to see the play.

    I don''t know when I had a bottle of Maotai in my hand. I looked up and drank it. I was so happy that it exploded. Who can let a bloody Unicorn catch fish for himself.

    Of course, the answer is No. Kirin is one of the masters of the prehistoric era. Who would have such courage.

    The sound of falling into the water came into Lin Lei''s ears. He looked up and saw the blood lotus walking around in the water with his upper body bare. The speed was not very fast. It can be seen that he has sealed all his cultivation skills. At the moment, he is just an ordinary person.

    However, after all, it is a monster, and its own body is very strong. Therefore, compared with Lin Lei, Xuelian soon threw a one meter dragon on the shore.

    Although Lin Lei felt bad about this, he was relieved to think about the identity of the other party.

    "Well, are you coming?"

    At this time, the faint smell came from a distance. Lin Lei was very familiar with these three smells and didn''t take much precautions against them.

    "Husband."

    A soft cry came from a distance. Lin Lei looked up and saw a shadow. Ice and Emperor Shi Tian flew from a distance. They came to Lin Lei in front of him soon.

    After landing, the two women rushed into Lin Lei''s arms and hugged Lin Lei with both hands. Lin Lei was very helpless.

    "You don''t say a word when you come out, which makes it easy for us to find!" emperor Shitian hammered Lin Lei''s chest impolitely, with deep resentment on his face.

    "Er, this..."

    Looking at the resentment on emperor Shitian''s face and holding his two wives, a touch of embarrassment appeared, and then quickly changed the topic, "well, by the way, I cooked a dish and asked you to come. There''s nothing else to do. Have a meal and talk."

    "Are you... Are you sure?"

    Looking at Lin Lei with unbelievable eyes, Emperor Shitian couldn''t believe what Lin Lei said.

    "Er, yes, it''s not ready, but..." looking at the empty plate containing the arowana, his face wrinkled, glanced at the blood lotus catching the arowana and didn''t want to mention it again.

    "Forget it, do it quickly!"

    Then he picked up his two wives and put them on the chair, and then sat down. As for emperor Shitian, he would not be polite. He sat down, grabbed the wine bottle and looked up.

    "My God, this wine..."

    After a mouthful of wine, his face was full of surprise. "It''s too good to drink. You''re not interesting enough. Lin Lei doesn''t know how to share such good wine."

    Then he took another mouthful of wine into his throat.

    "Cluck..."

    One side, looking at the appearance of emperor Shi Tian, the second daughter of the shadow covered her stomach and smiled.

    "Come on, look at your promise!" Lin Lei is really ashamed of emperor Shitian. At the moment, he really hates having to know emperor Shitian.

    At the moment, Lin Lei fell into the stream, and a burst of unhappiness rushed to his heart.

    "Shit, you... You are too bullying. I catch fish here. You can talk and laugh, drink and chat."

 Chapter 974

    Of course, Xuelian wouldn''t say such words, not for anything else, just because there were nine black dragons staring at him in the air at the moment. He was sure that if he had a trace of resentment, he would tear it into slag in the next moment.

    Watching Lin Lei and other people eat special food, out of sight and out of mind, Xuelian quickly dived and continued to work hard for the goal of 100. He was not willing, but helpless.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know about the scene of blood lotus. Even if he knows, he won''t say anything.

    However, Lin Lei is particularly interested in the presence of blood colored unicorns, especially blood colored unicorns. This is the first time he has heard of them.

    If Xie Feng were here, she might know some secrets. You can see that she doesn''t know where she is now. She doesn''t know where she is when she asks you to enter the ninth state. Even Lin Lei doesn''t know where she is going.

    In the Dragon consciousness hall, the scene is extremely dignified at the moment, which is quite opposite to Lin Lei at the moment, as if something big had happened.

    Long Mingming, the supreme elder, and the elders of the dragon family were all present. They all looked at the Dragon Huanglong Mingming sitting on the top with dignified and asking for help.

    The scene was extremely depressing, which made people feel breathless. Compared with the scene, a young man below couldn''t stand it. He got up and came to the center, arched his hands and saluted the upper dragon nameless.

    "Dragon Emperor, how do you deal with this matter? The one who has given an ultimatum that he will visit our dragon family in three days, and said... If the people of the dragon family have not moved away within three days, the consequences will be very serious."

    There was a beginning, and then everyone came up with courage. One by one, they all stood up and began to express their own ideas.

    "Lord long Huang, how should you deal with this matter? We don''t care, but how should the people of the dragon family deal with it."

    "Yes, Lord long Huang, not only the people, but also the saint. She is the hope of the dragon family. If the saint gets hurt because of this matter, we really lose more than we gain."

    Stop the words of the people below, and the supreme elder standing next to the Dragon nameless also came forward and opened his mouth.

    "Nameless, they''re right. Although you think Lin Lei can deal with the source of space, you should know that the source of space is the supreme law."

    "As the saying goes, green mountains are not afraid of no firewood. If you blindly trust Lin Lei, if anything goes wrong, the future of our dragon family will be buried here. Do you think it''s cost-effective?"

    At the moment, the dragon''s nameless eyebrows have been frowned together, and his face is almost unhappy, but he also understands and understands the people''s ideas. He is in a dilemma about this matter.

    "Nameless, how about this? Even if you believe Lin Lei, have you ever thought about what happens? What if he can''t overcome the origin of space? Do you have the heart to watch xiaolinglong have an accident?"

    For the Dragon nameless, the supreme elder knew that he could only use Linglong to beat around the Dragon nameless, because he understood the Dragon nameless and knew their Dragon Emperor. In his eyes, xiaolinglong''s life was greater than everything. Compared with him, he was sure that the Dragon Emperor would listen to him.

    However, sure enough, as soon as the voice of the Supreme Master''s old saying fell, the Dragon nameless suddenly looked up and said, "supreme elder, this thing..."

    Then he glanced at the people below, looked at the people''s expectant eyes and continued at random: "I''ll leave this matter to you."

    "Lead everyone out of the Dragon world. Those elders who want to leave can also follow the big army."

    "Puff"

    Hearing the decision made by the Dragon Emperor, the people directly knelt down and thanked, "thank you for your understanding."

    "What about you?"

    Suddenly, the words of the supreme elder came coldly.

    "Me? I want to stay here. I want to see if Lin Lei has the ability to subdue the source of space."

    "What, you..." hearing this, the supreme elder was surprised. The country cannot be without a king for a day, and the dragon family cannot be without the existence of the Dragon Emperor. The supreme elder firmly disagreed with the decision of the Dragon Emperor.

    Not only the supreme elder, but also several elders who heard it were surprised. The existence of the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family was the most important part, just like the backbone of a person. Therefore, when they heard the unknown dragon saying that he was going to be here, they were stunned and subconsciously stopped.

    "Lord long Huang, please think twice. You are the emperor of the dragon family. If you are here, what''s the use of our leaving?"

    "Yes, Lord long Huang. We have to go together. We can''t leave you here alone."

    "Yes, Lord long Huang, will you leave with me?"

    "This..."

    To everyone''s words, long Mingming was deep in thought, and what they said was reasonable, but no one knew that he was here not only to see Lin Lei defeat the source of space, but also to protect the Dragon world and their home.

    This is their root. He doesn''t want to see others destroy it, so he can''t have

    He decided in his heart, then looked up and looked down. His firm eyes let everyone know his thoughts.

    "Lord long Huang, think twice!"

    "Alas!" looking at the appearance of the people praying, long Mingming sighed and his face was full of determination, "OK, please leave quickly. I have decided this matter."

    After that, long Mingming got up and didn''t say anything to the audience. He raised his feet and went out of the hall again.

    At the moment when the Dragon Emperor left the conference hall, the people were boiling, and the voice of discussion rang out continuously, "what should I do? The Dragon Emperor won''t leave."

    "Yes, why does the Dragon Emperor want to be like this? Don''t you know that man''s strength?"

    "Oh, stop talking. Don''t you see the determined look of the Dragon Emperor? Everyone must know very well about the Dragon Emperor''s temper. No one can change what the Dragon Emperor decides."

    "Well, it seems that the Dragon Emperor has decided to wake up this time."

    A sound of different voices sounded. The Dragon unknown didn''t know about this scene. At the moment, he naturally returned home to pay for his children

    In the holy land, Lin Lei and other four people had a meal at the dinner table without any worry and disturbance. It can be said that this meal was the most stable one Lin Lei had during this period of time.

    All the dishes on the table are naturally emptied, and even the vouchers have been piled into a push. Lin Lei really loves it.

    Thinking of the way emperor Shitian drank just now, Lin Lei wanted to give himself a few big mouths. Maotai is rare, and shuilanxing wants to go back is really troublesome, so how can Lin Lei not feel heartache when he looks at the contradiction between the consumption of Maotai.

    Of course, on the surface, Lin Lei always smiles without any dissatisfaction. After all, Emperor Shitian is equivalent to another himself.

    Originally, the dark sun was in the sky. During Lin Lei''s eating and drinking, the night came. There was always a clear wind blowing in the night. It gives people a kind of cool but with a trace of cold.

    Looking at emperor Shi Tian, Lin Lei smiled, "it''s here today."

    "Er... Why?" emperor Shi Tian was stunned. He obviously didn''t understand Lin Lei''s intention!

    "It''s nothing. Before you came here, you met an asshole who secretly ate my braised arowana."

    Then he looked at the blood lotus who was trying to arrest the dragon fish in the stream.

    "Hmm? He is..."

    "Shit, what do you want? Why don''t you have any accomplishments?"

    "Oh, no accomplishments?"

    Lin Lei sneered at emperor Shi Tian''s question, "that man''s cultivation is much stronger than you, but stealing my fish will naturally pay a little price."

    Although I was still very upset, at least I had dozens of arowanas on the shore, and my mind was obviously less than that for a time.

    "Shit, no, just him..." although I have 100% trust in Lin Lei''s words, I can see that the youth looks like now. Emperor Shi Tian is a little confused.

    "Well, that''s right."

    Looking at the blood lotus, Lin Lei said the truth to the people, "don''t underestimate him. Do you know what his noumenon is?"

    "Blood colored unicorns. I know that the unicorns have been exterminated in the famine era, and now there are blood colored unicorns here. There must be a secret."

    "Moreover, the dragon clan, the Phoenix clan and the Kirin clan are now in the world. I don''t know whether this is good or bad."

    "This..."

    At this moment, everyone was silent, silent in shock and meditation.

    Lin Lei felt that the surrounding space became depressed, and then quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "all right, all right, don''t think about it. Let''s go and see him first! It''s already known in the afternoon."

    With that, Lin Lei rushed out to the stream and asked emperor Shitian and others to follow Lin Lei.

    When he came to the stream, his eyes fell down and he was trying to catch up with a dragon''s blood lotus. The corners of his mouth were slightly skimmed, and a smile appeared on his face, "how about this taste?"

    With a "crash", Xuelian, who was trying to move forward, came out of the water and looked up at Lin Lei with a smiling face on the shore. He felt powerless. He was really convinced of Lin Lei,

    But at the same time, he secretly scolded Lin Lei as a fool who had nothing to do when he was full. He sealed his cultivation to catch the dragon fish. If it weren''t for me, it wouldn''t be easy for him to catch 100 dragon fish under his cultivation. It''s not necessary to waste time here now. Especially after spending so long time, he hasn''t caught enough dragon fish,

    Now Kirin has hated swimming. I''m afraid Xuelian has finished his swimming this afternoon!

    Looking at Lin Lei laughing on the shore, blood lotus hummed coldly: "where, come to see my joke or what?"

    Looking at the blood lotus, Lin Lei answered, "nothing, just to see if you have finished your task. By the way, if you haven''t finished it today, continue tomorrow, when to finish it."

    "Lying trough, aren''t you? Didn''t you just eat your fish? Do I have to be so cruel? Look, look..."

    Pointing to the arowanas on the ground around, Xuelian angrily said, "these are all arowanas. You are not satisfied with these. You still want me to continue tomorrow. Are you crazy?"

    "What?"

    "Lao Tzu? Who are you?"

    Lin Lei was stunned. Looking at Xuelian, an impulse to hit people rushed to his heart.

    "Ouch..."

    Perhaps feeling Lin Lei''s efforts, nine black dragons in the air roared at the blood lotus, and a terrible dragon rushed out of the body to crush the blood lotus.

    "Shit, it''s not authentic!"

    Feel the huge dragon power in the air, and the blood lotus, regardless of at least the conditions, shows cultivation and rushes out of the range of dragon power rolling with an arrow step.

    "Oh? Oh, very fast!"

    Looking at the fleeing blood lotus, Lin Lei was stunned, a wicked smile appeared, and then opened his face: "ask you again, do you catch it or not? My patience is limited, and..."

    "The meat of the unicorn has never been eaten before, and it''s still bloody unicorn. This meat should be more delicious!" he said, looking at emperor Shitian.

    "Well, yes, although I haven''t eaten the dragon meat, I have eaten the dragon fish meat. If I had a meal of Kirin meat today, it would be... Tut tut." it seemed that I really ate the innermost part. Emperor Shitian kept smashing his mouth, as if he had been willing to eat it.

    "Shit, you..."

    Looking at Lin Lei, it really subverts Qilin''s three outlooks. Generally, monsters eat people. Why do humans eat even divine animals now? NIMA is illogical.

    However, at this moment, he can''t think more. There are nine black dragons guarding in the sky and Lin Lei''s group of human beings with green eyes guarding on the ground. He knows he can''t escape. It''s not only the fear of the nine black dragons, but also Lin Lei who controls them.

    For Lin Lei, Qilin doesn''t know what to say. NIMA is an ordinary person who can control nine green dragons. Can NIMA''s combat effectiveness be low?

    Of course, the answer is: No.

    "Three..."

    When Xuelian hesitated, Lin Lei began to count. For this, Xuelian just wanted to say MMP. Of course, just think about it in your heart.

    "Two..."

    As soon as the word was out, Xuelian was worried, "shit, can you wake up and have a hot meal? You have to let me go back? Really, I haven''t seen you like this."

    With that, Xuelian changed into an ordinary person and returned to the water again.

    Looking at the move of blood lotus, Lin Lei smiled, "that''s right. If you want to do this, you have to make trouble. Tell me about you. You can''t make a flower. What''s the use?"

    "Poof"

    The shadow looked at her husband''s Rogue appearance and smiled directly. This was the first time she saw Lin Lei after entering the divine world.

    "If only my husband would do this often in the future!" what he thought in his heart did not mean that he could realize it. He knew that he could only regard it as extravagant hope.

    "Well, all right, you can catch it here slowly. When you catch it, you can come up by yourself. Of course, don''t come up until you catch it all day."

    Then he looked up at the green dragon, opened his mouth and ordered, "remember what I said just now. The blood lotus can''t come up until it''s caught one day. Wait and watch him!"

    "Ouch..."

    The Nine Dragons roared up to the sky, as if to respond to Lin Lei''s meaning of "know".

    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t stop and ignored the blood lotus. He turned and took Ying and walked towards the table.

 Chapter 975

    In this way, Lin Lei spent two days eating, drinking and playing in peace. Lin Lei was very satisfied with such days. At the same time, he also knew that such days could not last long because... Was not suitable for him.

    In the past two days, Emperor Shitian stayed with Lin Lei and didn''t go back. He ate the dishes made by Lin Lei every day and licked his face and kept asking for wine.

    Of course, Lin Lei didn''t want him to stay, but because Maotai was so mellow that emperor Shitian didn''t want to leave.

    Plus the dishes made by Lin Lei, together with the beautiful and peaceful scenery in front of us, no one will leave.

    Ying two are also very happy in these two days, because they finally live the life they expect. Although the time is very short, they are very satisfied.

    Say more good things and say more bad things! Bloody lotus, bloody unicorn, he is the most oppressed one these two days.

    The original divine beast, like a great beast in the wilderness, should have been shining and attracted the attention of thousands of people, but unfortunately, it has been reduced to a fisherman under the devastation of Lin Lei.

    Within two days, Xuelian didn''t stop at all. She just walked over and tried to catch the dragon fish. Unfortunately, Lin Lei''s requirements have not been met. After all, now he has sealed his cultivation.

    In the past two days, he wanted to give up and resist, but when he saw the nine black dragons staring at him in the air, the blood lotus counseled. The final result was to continue to catch fish, endless

    Lin Lei ignored the blood lotus, but Lin Lei ate a lot of dragon fish he caught. After all, the taste of dragon fish is very delicious and can increase cultivation.

    Deep in the Dragon holy land, Lin Lei closed the cliff in front of the cave. Lin Lei stood alone with his hands down and looked at the mountains and rivers below. He felt a burst of emotion in his heart.

    "This place is good or bad, but it''s too easy to make people lose their sense of war." thinking about the life in these two days, Lin Lei is a little afraid, but he has a very aftertaste.

    Later, he was afraid because he found that his cultivation was retreating a little bit, and the aftertaste was that this kind of life was very good.

    Unfortunately, Lin Lei knows that he is not suitable for this kind of life, at least not now.

    "Well, it''s been a great two days. Is it time to move?" suddenly, Bruce Lee''s voice rang in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Well, it''s time for the activity." looking down, the corners of my mouth turned slightly, and a smile appeared.

    "The source of space is coming. It is estimated that you have been busy during this period of time."

    "But..." the word wind turned and continued: "where''s the blood lotus? How does he deal with it?"

    "Huh? He..."

    Lin Lei is stunned to hear Bruce Lee ask him this. Yes, how to deal with Xuelian. If you let it go, it will be a natural disaster. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take it in. Lin Lei has a headache when he thinks about it.

    "Take it!"

    "Take it?" Lin Lei was stunned. Bruce Lee said this very easily. You can take it if you want to take it? It''s naive.

    Of course, Lin Lei naturally wouldn''t say this, "blood lotus, he is very arrogant. It can be seen from his actions alone. Moreover, the seeds left during the flood and famine are not so easy to accept."

    Yes, just as Lin Lei said, the seeds left over from the famine era can be subdued by touching the skin of the mouth.

    "Oh"

    Bruce Lee smiled. "Lin Lei, it''s not like you. If you had seen such a good thing before, I don''t have to say you did it. What''s the matter now?"

    "Er... This..." Bruce Lee asked. Lin Lei was stunned and stammered: "don''t say this. Let''s talk about the origin of space first. It''s imminent. I don''t want to make a mistake when I collide with the origin of space."

    "Oh, you boy!"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s unwillingness to say, Bruce Lee was not forced to ask more questions. Then the original joke disappeared in an instant. Then he put on a positive color and said, "although I can''t help with the origin of space, I can still make some suggestions. If you want to hear, I''ll say, don''t want to..."

    "Yes, as long as you say, I''ll believe it!"

    "Uh..."

    Bruce Lee was stunned by Lin Lei''s rapid response, but he recovered the next moment. Anyway, he was also a strong man, and his mentality quality was the strongest.

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee said, "the source of space can use only space and the power of space, and there is space around you, so... It''s very difficult to subdue and refine it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Bruce Lee''s words are equivalent to not saying them in Lin Lei''s ear, because he thinks Bruce Lee''s words are nonsense. Of course, the source of space uses the power of space and space. Is it difficult that the source of space can use the power of time? I''m kidding

    "Listen to me!" understanding Lin Lei''s idea, Bruce Lee continued: "the only thing to make a successful breakthrough is to break it with strength. As long as you have strong strength, it will not be a problem to break through the blockade of space."

    "Isn''t your martial arts strategy the effect of spatial overlap and strangulation? Coupled with the empty blade you just understood and your familiarity with space, it''s not too ugly to think about the power of the origin of space."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "My God." Bruce Lee''s words made Lin Lei have an impulse to hit people. What''s not too ugly, that is to say, he''s not sure?

    "Yes, I''m not sure. Moreover, according to the dragon family, the strength of the source of space is at least the cultivation of the sage of Daoguo in the middle period. Think about it, with the power of the source of space in the middle period of Daoguo, do you think you can overcome it?"

    "I..."

    Subconsciously, Lin Lei said yes, but when the word "yes" came to his mouth, he couldn''t say it anymore. He understood the combined strength of the two. Lin Lei wasn''t sure he could win, or even there was no bottom at all.

    "Therefore, if you want to overcome the origin of space, the only thing is to let nature take its course, be flexible, and learn to consider different things on different occasions."

    "Maybe, maybe, when fighting with the source of space, you can go into a specific state, or you can think faster and win."

    "Er... Hehe, do you believe that?" I have to say that Bruce Lee''s pre war deception was still very unsuccessful.

    "....... I''ll depend on you. You have to take down the source of space anyway. Otherwise, it''s impossible to break through the Holy Land in 400 years. Unless there is a miracle or a force comparable to the source of space, the only consequence waiting for you is death. You can weigh it yourself!"

    "Lying in the trough, you don''t care?" Lin Lei couldn''t help yelling when he saw that Bruce Lee was going to run.

    "Nonsense, it''s your business, not mine. What can I do if I don''t run? Besides, I''ve been out for so long. It''s time to go back to sleep!"

    After talking, Bruce Lee''s voice disappeared, and even the speaking channel was cut off from Lin Lei.

    "I... NIMA, it''s not interesting!"

    Lin Lei can only complain about Bruce Lee. Lin Lei knows Bruce Lee''s strength very well.

    "Gee, how to take over the source of space?" think about it. Lin Lei feels a headache. The source of space, the source of sense, is one of the three thousand roads. Does this mean that taking over is taking over? If you don''t have real skills, you can only take it in vain.

    As time goes by, the sun sets and the moon rises. The night of the dragon family is very charming. I''m afraid only here can we see the beautiful scene.

    Looking at the long glowing things below, Lin Lei''s mood dissipated a lot.

    "Forget it, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Since they have chosen to use the source of space to achieve saints, what are they afraid of?"

    "It''s a big deal. After 18 years, he is a hero again. Hey, he is very popular. He hasn''t been outstanding for thousands of years. How can he know he can''t win if he doesn''t fight!"

    Thinking about Lin Lei, he felt much better. The haze on his face was swept away. He opened his lips and said to himself, "it''s time to see the blood lotus."

    At the next moment, Lin Lei''s figure completely faded on the edge of the cliff. At the moment, in the stream, like children, blood lotus cursed Lin Lei while struggling to swim and catch arowana.

    "Grandma, that bear, boy, don''t leave it alone on my mobile phone. If it falls into my hand, I''ll see how I kill you."

    "Yaya, Pooh, I''m a kind of wild seed. You let me catch fish for you for two days and two nights. Hum, don''t go out if you have the ability. Step on banana peel as soon as you go out. You''re handsome. You''re chased by your enemies when you go out, cheated when you buy medicine, choked when you eat, choked when you drink water..."

    The scolding blood lotus couldn''t stop. The little mouth was like a machine gun.

    Xuelian didn''t know that when he began to complain, Lin Lei appeared not far away, and what he just said was heard by Lin Lei.

    Yuanben also planned to discuss with Xuelian to see how to deal with him, but now... Lin Lei regrets and goes back on his word. Think of it and go to the next life!

    Then he stepped out, and his figure suddenly appeared on the bank. His face was as gloomy as water. He looked at the blood lotus in the stream and said with a cold hum: "is the curse happy? Do you want to pull a group of people to come with you?"

    At this time, Xuelian didn''t know Lin Lei''s arrival, and she said it subconsciously, "Hey, that''s great."

    As soon as the words were finished, the excited blood lotus looked stunned, the neck seemed stiff, and turned a little to see the direction of the voice.

    "I... shit!"

    Seeing Lin Lei on the bank, Xuelian''s heart collapsed, and a bad feeling welled up in her heart.

    "Oh, yes, I was going to let you go, but now I''ve changed my mind!"

    A smile appeared, "since you like scolding, go on. I won''t stop you, and I think this place is especially suitable for you. It''s spacious and like spring all the year round."

    "Well, not me..."

    "Needless to say, I understand!" without waiting for the blood lotus to speak, Lin Lei raised his head and motioned to the nine green dragons, "look at him until I come back, you will understand."

    "Ouch."

    The Nine Dragons roared up to the sky in unison, and the sound frightened the sky as if they were going to pierce it.

    "Yes."

    Nodding, Lin Lei didn''t look at the blood lotus in the stream, turned and disappeared, and stepped into the forest.

    In the place where the dragon people live in groups, the people were packing up and moving according to what the Dragon nameless said. When everyone was busy, the sound of dragon singing through the sky suddenly rang in the people''s ears.

    "Puff"

    With the sound of kneeling down, I saw that when the busy dragon families heard the long roar of the green dragon, they stopped their actions and bowed down to the place where the green dragon was located.

    "This pressure... This pressure is..." this is, in the Dragon hall, the Dragon looked up at the direction of the green dragon, and his expression was full of excitement. In this excitement, there was a faint touch of disbelief and shock.

    "Lord ZuLong, this... How is this possible?" looking at the direction of the green dragon, the Dragon said innocently.

    "No... didn''t ZuLong die in the great war in the famine? And there were only four ZuLong in the famine, but nine of them came out together, which..."

    Somehow, long Mingming contacted Lin Lei who was in the Holy Land involuntarily.

    "Is that you?"

    Lin Lei didn''t know about the scene of the dragon family. He did not expect that it was only the long roar of the dragon that caused such a feat.

    At the moment, Lin Lei has begun to prepare for the arrival of space origin.

    In the cave, the chaotic dragon spear was inserted not far from Lin Lei, and bursts of pressure flashed in the cave.

    "Are we going to war?" emperor Shitian, sitting with Lin Lei, looked at Lin Lei with a dignified face and a worried look.

    He admitted that Lin Lei was very strong, but the source of space was not as separated as the source of killing and cutting. Although his cultivation decreased when he separated from Hongjun, no one can say how much it could decrease.

    What worries emperor Shitian more is that the source of space exists side by side with the source of time. These two sources are the same existence on the mouth. Now Lin Lei wants to fight with him. Can he win?

    The scene became depressed because of emperor Shi Tian''s words, as if Lin Lei was about to die.

    "Husband."

    Looking at Lin leiying calling softly, she looked worried and did not hide it. She knew that she could not stop her husband. The only thing she could do was support and spare no effort to support.

    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." seeing the worry in the shadow''s expression, Lin Lei trembled and handed it over with a reassuring expression.

    "Well, I believe you."

    "Er, can you two... Have fun? Don''t you see a single person next to you?" maybe it''s to alleviate the depressive scene. As soon as emperor Shitian said this, the scene was reversed in an instant.

    "Poof."

    The shadow, whose face was full of worry, laughed directly when he heard this. Although he was still worried about Lin Lei, it was much better than just now.

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at the three shadows and the smiles on their faces, Lin Lei is more firm at this moment. He must become stronger and be on the edge, because he hopes to preserve this moment forever.

    He wants to keep the smile on the faces of his relatives, friends and brothers forever.

 Chapter 976

    "Coming!"

    Deep in the holy land, Lin Lei sat on the edge of the cliff. His closed eyes suddenly opened, a flash of light flashed, the corners of his mouth turned slightly, a smile appeared, and looked up at the entrance of the dragon family.

    "What? You mean..."

    Aside, Emperor Shitian, sitting with Lin Lei, listened to Lin Lei''s words and looked up with Lin Lei''s eyes. His expression was full of worry and shock.

    "Hehe, that''s right. If it''s true as long Mingming said, I''m afraid the source of space really came."

    For the arrival of the source of space, Lin Lei is only excited. He is eager to know how strong his combat effectiveness is now.

    But similarly, with all the fighting spirit, there is a touch of worry. For nothing else, Bruce Lee''s words are very clear. The strength of the source of space has exceeded his ability.

    If you want to win and subdue it, the only way is for the soldiers to block the water and cover the earth, step by step, and act according to their own experience.

    In this regard, Lin Lei understands that this war may not be so easy, or even difficult.

    "Can you... Overcome the source of space?"

    "Cut, don''t say yes. All I can say now is to take one step at a time..."

    "Shit! You..."

    Lin Lei said so. Emperor Shitian was very ashamed. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to say so, which was completely different from Lin Lei''s previous state.

    So he knew that this time Lin Lei met a real strong man, and he was a strong man who could threaten him.

    "Well, well, don''t look like this. Well, it''s not that there is no chance of winning. Now the most important thing is to test how strong the source of space is and his weaknesses and flaws, so as to find a way to defeat him."

    "You..." seeing Lin Lei''s determination, Emperor Shi Tian couldn''t say anything more. He got up and looked at the entrance of the dragon family. His original laziness could not be eliminated, and a frightening sword intention broke out.

    At this moment, Emperor Shitian is like a sword God. If the Dragon nameless sees emperor Shitian so terrible, I''m afraid he will be shocked and can''t even say a word.

    After all, the emperor''s influence on the unknown dragon before he released heaven was a lazy man.

    Maybe it''s because emperor Shitian hasn''t released cultivation from beginning to end.

    At this moment, Emperor Shitian is very different from before. Now he is out of the scabbard by Ruo sharp sword, showing his sharpness and making people tremble.

    "Since you say you want to explore the flaws in the origin of space, it''s up to me. I haven''t been active for a long time. Now I meet such a powerful opponent. Maybe I can help you find out the flaws and even improve your cultivation and realm in the battle."

    "Er..."

    Seeing emperor Shi Tian''s fighting spirit, Lin Lei was stunned. Then he shook his head reluctantly, "forget it. I said that the Dragon nameless is still there. Although he didn''t really fight with the Dragon nameless before, his fighting power is more than what you see."

    "Oh?"

    "It seems so. After all, it''s the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family. If there''s nothing to press the bottom of the box, I don''t think he''s the Dragon Emperor!" that''s all, but

    "Needless to say, since I have decided, I must do it, or my road will be blocked in the future."

    "Er... All right!"

    Seeing that emperor Shitian was so determined, Lin Lei wanted to say something, but he was surprised to know that he didn''t open his mouth for nothing else. Because emperor Shitian was right, the way of sword cultivation was indomitable and fearless. If he didn''t do it because of his words, or because he was a little afraid in his heart, then the road of sword cultivation would be stopped, Finally, a powerful and unparalleled sword repair was submerged in the long river of time.

    "Oh, let''s go."

    At the next moment, Emperor Shi Tian''s figure turned into a sharp sword and rushed to the sky and disappeared in front of Lin Lei.

    ...... In the valley at the entrance of the Dragon nationality, a young man appeared and looked at the picturesque scenery with a smile, "Alas, really, I have to wait for my own hands."

    Looking at the wall in front of him, the young man shook his head with a sigh and raised his hand. A ripple of natural rhyme appeared all over his body.

    "Open."

    He raised his head and whispered to the wall in front of him. A strange energy suddenly came out of the young man''s hands and came to the wall in front of him.

    The energy released by the youth was very high. At the moment of the energy, the Reiki in the whole valley began to become irritable. Later, the Reiki completely lost its sense of autonomy and rushed towards the wall driven by the youth''s energy.

    At the moment when the energy is about to collide with the wall, it is known miraculously.

    "Boom."

    A roar, where the energy stays, the space portal opens slowly.

    "It''s said that space is of no use to us. In front of us, all the spells about space are like nothingness. This... We represent space."

    Looking at the door, the young man spoke with confidence, as if what he said was true.

    The door opened. The young man walked slowly into the door and finally disappeared into the door. At the moment when the young man disappeared, the door disappeared as if it had never appeared.

    The scenery of the valley is still the same, and there is no slightest change because of what just happened,

    However, it is not the case among the dragon clan. At the moment when the youth opened the portal, the portal linking the dragon clan opened at the same time as the portal opened by the youth. Therefore, the disciples guarding the entrance of the dragon clan saw this scene and hurriedly sent a message to the Dragon nameless and asked him to check it.

    At the moment, it can be said that the dragon family is empty, because the next day, the Dragon nameless moved all the Dragon families who want to leave out of the space, and the reason why the disciples guarding the portal are still there is because they finally gave up when they left.

    They felt that they should guard their home at this time. Although they knew that their self-cultivation might not play a role on the road, they resolutely stayed, and there was no retreat in their expression.

    In the Dragon hall, long Mingming has long been ready. At the moment, he is in excessive tension and anxiety, because the arrival of the source of space makes him nervous, because his strength is there.

    Whoosh

    Just when the Dragon nameless was anxious, a streamer broke through the air and finally stopped in front of the Dragon nameless.

    "Hmm? This is the voice transmission jade slips of the gatekeeper''s disciples. It takes so long to write a letter, doesn''t it..." it seems to think of something. The dragon''s nameless face was fierce and quickly injected cultivation into the letter slips.

    "The Dragon Emperor is bad. I don''t know why the Dragon entrance suddenly opens automatically. Please come to explore as soon as possible."

    "Looks like it''s coming!" E

    In this regard, the Dragon nameless has no doubt that he can be imperceptible, and he has not used a token to open the entrance of the dragon family. In addition to the source of space, the Dragon nameless can''t think that others can do it, even saints can''t do it at all.

    "Alas." t

    Looking at the hall, long Mingming took a long breath, got up, flashed a sense of helplessness, and then stepped out and disappeared in the hall.

    At the same time, after saying goodbye to Lin Lei, Emperor Shitian came to the entrance and waited here, not for anything else, but for the origin of space.

    Although he knew that he might not be the opponent of the origin of space, Jianxiu was like this. He was indomitable and fearless.

    Now in the void, he looked down at the entrance of the dragon family and looked nervous. In the hands of emperor Shitian, the sword in the flute appeared in his hand.

    At the moment, the sword in the flute is not the original level. Several rare materials are integrated into Lin Lei''s re refining. The level of the sword in the flute rises sharply and finally stays in the semi saint.

    Lin Lei is sorry that he didn''t let the sword in the flute enter the holy land, but emperor Shitian is very happy to raise the sword in the flute to this level.

    Originally, when Lin Lei saw the sword in the flute, he planned to change a holy instrument for it, but emperor Shitian didn''t let it. In the past days, the sword in the flute had no choice but to each other. It can be said that he took the sword in the flute to his brothers, friends and comrades in arms on the spot and asked him to change his brother who could entrust his back to him. Emperor Shitian couldn''t do it.

    "Here we are."

    When the Dragon entrance appeared, Emperor Shitian held the sword in the flute tightly, and his palm was soaked with sweat in the bedroom. One pair was soaked with sweat, because he was nervous and excited.

    "Whoosh..."

    Under the attention of the three parties, a young man stepped out of the entrance, and the space portal disappeared at the moment when the young man stepped out.

    "Hmm? It seems that they are waiting!"

    When the young man stepped out of the door, he felt a few secret smells, and a smile appeared.

    "Who are you and why are you trespassing into our dragon territory!" however, when the scene became more and more dignified, suddenly, an extremely uncoordinated voice appeared, breaking the dignified scene.

    He lowered his head and looked at the man who had just cut in. His eyes were suddenly stunned and said, "are you talking to me?"

    "Yes, it''s you. Why did you intrude into our dragon territory!" for the young man, the Dragon disciple guarding the door didn''t know who he was, let alone what he came for. He only knew that the person in front of him intruded into his own home.

    "Oh, who am I? I''m space time. I''m the future master of your space... Oh, no, it should be said that this space has changed its name and become my private property since I stepped here."

    "Do you hear clearly?" he looked at the gatekeeper with contempt and disdain.

    "You..."

    "Shut up and step back."

    Just when the gatekeeper wanted to say something, suddenly the gatekeeper''s ear exploded and a familiar voice emerged.

    "Dragon... Dragon Emperor, how do you..."

    Yes, this voice is the emperor of the dragon family, long Mingming. After receiving the jade slips, long Mingming hurried to protect the gatekeepers. Unexpectedly, these gatekeepers dared to collide with the origin of space.

    Long Mingming is sure that if he didn''t shout just now, but let the gatekeeper go on, the only result waiting for him would be death.

    "Step back!"

    Seeing that the gatekeeper wanted to refute, the Dragon nameless didn''t give you a good face and scolded coldly.

    "Yes... Yes, I''ll step down now."

    It''s hard to go. He refuted in the slightest. He retreated directly to a kilometer away after long Mingming''s birth and stood respectfully without talking.

    For this scene, the emperor Shi Tian on the void saw it very clearly, and even their dialogue was very clear.

    I saw that the Dragon nameless stepped forward and came to the space time. Looking at him, the Dragon nameless look was full of confusion. He didn''t understand why the space time was so persistent in the space of the dragon family.

    "Why?"

    "Why is it my dragon space? Although there are not many gods in this space, there are still some. Why do you stare at my dragon space and don''t let go?"

    Finally, the idea that has been hidden in my heart finally came out at this moment. The so-called don''t spit out. It''s much more comfortable to say the idea in my heart at the moment.

    For the nameless problem of the dragon, Emperor Shi Tian smiled bitterly and shook his head. He had no chance to continue to watch.

    "Oh, why, in fact, I don''t know, but since I saw this space, it must be mine. Do you... Understand?"

    "But you did a good job. There are only a few of you left in the dragon clan. It seems that you have made a good decision, but you forget that I am talking about everyone, including you."

    Boom

    A wave of terror suddenly broke out and came to the nameless dragon to crush it.

    "Poof..."

    Xiang Longming, who is extremely powerful and has a high cultivation level, is naturally OK, but several disciples behind emperor Shitian are suffering at the moment.

    A mouthful of old blood spewed out from his mouth. His face was instantly pale. His eyes were black and his body was soft. He fell to the ground unconscious.

    "You..."

    Feeling that disciple fainted after birth, but his life was not in danger, dragon was relieved.

    "Don''t panic."

    Seeing the dragon''s nameless angry eyes and the tiger''s chi, he smiled in the air, looked up at the place where emperor Shi Tian was, and said with a smile: "friend, it''s no fun to look at it all the time. How about showing up and seeing it?"

    "Huh?"

    The empty words attracted the nameless attention of the dragon, and at this moment, Lin Lei''s figure involuntarily appeared in his mind.

    "Lin Lei, is that you?"

    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect your alertness to be so high." just as long Mingming whispered to himself, Emperor Shitian''s voice remembered.

    Above the void, the emperor Shitian flew into the air and rushed towards the space time.

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to hide when he is in the air. After all, he can find it with a little exploration of each other''s cultivation.

    "Is that you?"

    Suddenly, a scream came out of the dragon''s nameless mouth, full of shock and disbelief.

    What appeared in his mind was Lin Lei, but emperor Shitian, who was once considered useless by him.

    "Your cultivation..." the dragon was stunned when he noticed the cultivation of emperor Shitian. This cultivation, such a depressing atmosphere, thought that emperor Shitian was a waste.

    Emperor Shitian didn''t answer the mystery of the nameless dragon. At the moment, in the eyes of emperor Shitian, there is only the source of space in space time. In space time, God Shitian feels a sense of oppression.

    "You are strong!"

    "Well, you too. I can feel the sword meaning emanating from you. The unparalleled sword meaning makes me very uncomfortable."

    "Really?"

    "Yes!"

    Seeing this in the air, Emperor Shitian smiled and said, "then you continue to be uncomfortable."

    "However, I don''t like this feeling. For this phenomenon, the general solution is only destruction, which can make me comfortable, so..."

    Suddenly, the smell of gunpowder filled the venue. Long Mingming seemed to be an insignificant person. They were hung aside by Emperor Shitian and nobody cared.

 Chapter 977

    "Whoosh!!"

    The sound of breaking the air. At the last moment, Emperor Shitian was still standing in the distance. At the next moment, the place where emperor Shitian stayed was empty without his trace.

    "Hmm? Play with me? Speed?" a touch of disdain flashed in the empty pupil, as if emperor Shitian was like a clown in his eyes.

    "Clown?"

    "It''s hard to say whether it''s a clown. It depends on your speed and..."

    The sound of "Zeng" sword sounded at the left rear in the air. The sound was sharp, the cold air rose into the sky, and the surrounding temperature decreased.

    "Sword."

    Finally, at the moment of the word exit, a three foot cold light, like a star, rushed out of the back of the space-time brain and stabbed at the space-time head.

    The speed is amazing. I''m afraid the whole process doesn''t last a second. At the moment, Emperor Shitian has made every effort without any reservation. He knows that if he has reservations at this time, he will have to die.

    Because the difference in cultivation between the two is too great. If you don''t take the other party''s carelessness by surprise, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to fight here.

    "This... This speed..." the Dragon nameless, who had been paying attention to the scene, was shocked when he saw a long sword appear behind the space time.

    When I saw the long sword in emperor Shitian, he knew that he was a complete clown from beginning to end.

    But it''s no wonder that the dragon is nameless. After all, he has been in a high position for a long time. He has been used to hearing some good words for a long time, and he has been blinded by that kind of thing.

    "Oh, do you think you can hurt this seat with this skill?"

    "If so, your vision is too shallow, because... You don''t know how big the world is, and there are as many sword repairs stronger than you." he said, and a fierce look flashed in his empty pupil.

    The left hand holding his chest pulled out and gently lifted it, so he wanted to grasp the emperor''s long sword.

    "Hum, my vision is poor, then you are blind, because Lao Tze''s sword is not comparable to those garbage."

    "Heaven mixed sword, one sword playing the piano, all sentient beings"

    When the sword moves, it is the first of the strongest sword decisions that emperor Shitian will have. Its power can''t be underestimated. Even Lin Lei is a little afraid.

    Huntian sword Jue itself is not a sword Jue, but a stick technique. Because emperor Shitian is not good at stick technique, and this huntian stick technique is very powerful, it took emperor shismallpox a long time to change this stick technique and become the current huntian sword Jue.

    Nevertheless, the shadow of the stick technique can''t be removed. After all, the sword formula was not created by him. Although the moves of the sword formula were thought out by him, the ultimate source of this difficulty is a powerful stick technique. Although the appearance is removed, it is inconvenient in essence.

    With the dull sound of "touch", this sword can be said to be the color of heaven and earth. This sword can be said to be the focus of everyone present.

    "What, this..." a shocked voice came from the empty time mouth. At this time, a sharp pain came from the palm of the empty time, and then spread to the arm and the whole body.

    "Ah ah..."

    A scream came out of the empty mouth, with an incredible look on his face, and a look of wanting to kill flashed in the air.

    "How can it be? How can it be? How can his sword formula be so powerful? His cultivation is clearly only in the realm of God''s respect. Why is his power so powerful."

    "Did his sword reach that height? Otherwise, why could he hurt me?"

    "No, why is there such a strong person in such a low-level plane? Why is it so? It shouldn''t be."

    Impossible thoughts flashed in his mind. However, Lin Lei was stronger and evil than him for what he didn''t know.

    And... Maybe everyone forgot that it was not only Lin Lei who awakened his blood, because Lin Lei''s writing was lying in the emperor Shi celestial body. Although it failed to awaken his blood tactics, the blood energy improved the combat effectiveness of emperor Shi Tian by several levels.

    With a "whoosh", a figure rushed out of the battle range, and a scarlet color flashed in the air.

    "Touch... Touch..."

    Then the figure flew out a hundred feet and rolled on the ground for several circles before it stopped.

    "Who is it?"

    Looking at the figure lying on the ground in the distance, the Dragon nameless heart was full of resemblance. In his heart, he hoped that the man was Emperor Shitian.

    Perhaps it was because of the role of his heart that he thought that emperor Shitian would lose this battle, because in his opinion, Lin Lei was very strong, at least stronger than emperor Shitian.

    Therefore, even if emperor Shitian loses, Lin Lei believes in Lin Lei very much, because Lin Lei has given him enough strength to shock and fear.

    A dull sound of "touch" came from a distance, and a stone pressed on the figure was unfolded, and its true face appeared in the eyes of the people.

    "Hiss... How is it possible?"

    Looking at the embarrassed figure in the distance, long Mingming couldn''t help opening his mouth subconsciously. However, as soon as the voice came, he realized his situation and immediately shut up.

    "Oh, it seems that the strength is not enough. Such a strong man is only slightly injured."

    Looking at the space in the distance, Emperor Shitian could feel from each other that the other party had no breath at all. On the contrary, he was much stronger, which shocked his heart and made him alert.

    He knows very well that even when facing Lin Lei, although he feels extremely oppressive, compared with the people in front of him, it can be said that a small Witch sees a great witch, which is not comparable.

    Of course, Lin Lei''s strength is not very strong, but he can''t help it in the sky. Who makes others the source of space and the source of the Dow.

    "Bah, you melon, let us eat a mouthful of soil and wait..." when I felt the foreign matter in my mouth, I frowned and spit it out.

    However, the soil has melted in the empty mouth, so that even if you spit it out, you can still feel the sticky and smelly feeling and taste.

    "You are really strong. You have only suffered a slight injury under this move. I have to say that I begin to admire you." to be honest, for such a strong person, only fighting is the greatest admiration and respect for his opponent.

    "Hum, what about admiration? You will eventually become a pile of white bones under my feet, so boy, what last wishes do you have to say, because I can''t guarantee whether you can be there right now at the next moment... Oh, no, whether you have a chance to speak at the next moment."

    As soon as this was said, the air suddenly stopped within a hundred feet, and the temperature dropped sharply to an appalling level.

    "Oh, come on, wait until you get angry. Only when you are busy can we find his flaws and weaknesses for us." a smile appears on your face. When you lift your sword to the air, a touch of tyranny rises into the sky. If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t detect it. The meaning of that tyranny is amazing.

    "As the saying goes, it''s better to start first and suffer later. It''s a common thing for soldiers to strike first."

    The second move of huntian sword Jue is frost and cold in one sword.

    Suddenly, the surrounding air drops again in the original temperature, a touch of frost is generated around, and ice congeals and falls from the air.

    "Hmm? This breath..." feeling this strange breath, he was stunned in the air, which was quite like the scene that he was picked up by Emperor Shitian''s sword just now. He was very depressed. He thought that the existence of the peak of his Tao would be defeated so easily... Er, suppression, which made him feel very ashamed.

    "Not yet, really when the tiger doesn''t get angry, do you think I''m a sick cat?" a strange energy overflowed and generated around the empty time.

    "Hmm? This is!"

    Seeing the appearance of abnormal energy in space time, Emperor Shitian was stunned, and then continued to rush to space time at the moment of recovery.

    "Oh, stupid."

    Looking at the emperor Shitian who still rushed to him, he sneered in the air, raised his hand, and rushed out of the palm of the air as soon as it appeared to be a tactic of war.

    "Cold frost sword Qi, freeze everything for me!" he moved and came to the air time. Not far from him, a strong cold ice Qi emerged, which immediately blocked the area within a hundred feet. Even the Dragon nameless couldn''t catch up with it and was directly wrapped by the cold ice sword Qi.

    "Huh?"

    When the space was locked, he frowned, looked down at emperor Shitian, looked at his smiling face, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh

    "Poof... Poof..."

    At this time, when the space time was strange, the blue sword Qi condensed by the cold ice began to condense, and then aimed at the space time rain dragon.

    As for the emperor Shitian who is in the cold ice sword Qi, he is not afraid at all, because the cold ice sword Qi will not bombard him. As for the energy cut out in the air, at the moment when he is close to the emperor Shitian, the cold ice sword Qi moves out and dissipates around that energy.

    Although it seems that the speed is not very fast, Emperor Shitian doesn''t know what he has done.

    Others don''t know. If Lin Lei is here, he must be able to understand what this strange energy is. It''s not low-level energy, but a grateful sound of nutrition and a person who pursues his own connotation.

    As for the energy displayed in space-time, it is the power of space he has always dreamed of.

    With the passage of time, the cold ice sword Qi disintegrated little by little under the operation of emperor Shitian, which verified the most powerful existence. Although my heart was painful at the beginning,

    Devour Tianjue, devour it for me.

    Suddenly, he roared from the mouth of emperor Shitian. Then the next moment, a strange energy suddenly appeared. The moment when the strange phagocytic energy reappeared, others began to swallow everything around him.

    Devouring Tianjue is what Lin Lei owns. He knows that the powerful label of devouring Tianjue is not covered.

    "Ding, swallowing energy is constantly pouring into his body. Please check it." hearing this, Lin Lei was obviously stunned and felt the power lying in his body with his heart.

    "I didn''t expect that this would be all right." the experience is temporary.

    "Ding, check the information and update the information," the voice of the system appeared again.

    "Horizontal trough..."

    Lin Lei burst out with a rude remark, "yes..."

    After class, the light screen appears in front of Lin Lei, and Lin Lei''s own information completely appears in front of Lin Lei.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 3793

    System level: Level 4

    Cultivation: the top of God

    Experience: (158364872 Lilong 200000000 Lilong)

    Spirit root: four chaotic spirit roots: Thunder, fire, wood and gold

    Talent: the sage of Tao fruit is full

    Skill: the fourth level of chaos Sutra (remnant chapter) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (Beginner skill) yunjue (Imperial skill) in the same array (Imperial skill) bullying body (Imperial skill) thunder bullying body (sect secret skill) thunder Sutra (divine skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star refers to (skilled) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the entry level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand Swords (heaven level) level 3 incineration (emperor level) dragon subduing step (emperor level) Shura shooting (King level) Shura sword array (King level) divine action changes (emperor level step) glass (Holy level lower level) thousand illusions (Holy level lower level)

    Lingbao: chaotic dragon spear (the best artifact), Emperor Wu''s divine spear, artifact inferior (can grow) ten thousand magic swords (no grade), ten thousand beast treasure stove, Qianji Hall (the top immortal weapon), heaven and earth Huayu (no grade), demon sword descending (Holy weapon inferior) heaven and earth tripod (Holy weapon inferior)

    Equipment: streamer artifact best suit

    Mount: the middle period of divine reverence

    Lottery turntable: 0

    Character extraction system: 0 times

    Reputation value: 0

    Exchange point: 340000

    Spirit stone: 0

    Holy level inferior Alchemist: (1824, 10000)

    Saint level array Mage: (134 from the dragon, 10000 from the Dragon)

    Holy level weapon refiner: (1536, 10000 candle dragon)

    Saint level talisman: (186 Li long, 10000 Li Long)

    Top elixir: None

    Tiancai Dibao: None

    Task: the main task, entering the holy world in a thousand years, with an attached task, refining Tongtian tower, unlimited.

    Pill: 11 heart control pills, 5639 mind control pills

    "Isn''t it the same?" looking at his information, he frowned and asked,

    "Ding, the information change begins. Please look forward to it." the system opens, and Lin Lei stands quietly watching what happens next.

    "Ding, hesitant and hard to absorb the source of space, so the weapon level is about to begin."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    When the system changes the information, it will be cruel and helpless,

    "You, that''s the change. Tell me what you want in the change?" Lin Lei was very angry. He thought something great would happen this time.

    "Besides, I think too much. Now you''d better hurry to care about Emperor Shitian. His body has reached the point of collapse.

    ......................... dragon entrance.

    "Touch..."

    As soon as the figure landed from the air, he knelt on one knee and supported the ground with his hands. The whole person lowered his head and couldn''t see each other''s joys and sorrows.

    "Hum, the icy sword spirit of this seat is not covered. You''re still fighting hard. Should I say you''re stupid or stupid? Really."

    Yes, it''s still empty time that kneels on one knee at the moment. The cultivation in empty time thought it was enough to suppress emperor Shitian. Who knows that emperor Shitian still has a powerful sword formula.

    "You... Poof..." gushed old blood, and his face turned pale because of spitting blood.

    For emperor Shitian, there was no groveling in the empty pupil.

    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter? I''m not bad at this huntian sword formula. Although I can''t hurt you at all, at least I hurt you."

 Chapter 978

    At the moment, the empty time is in a mess. The whole person is kneeling on one knee with disheveled hair. What sharp things are on his clothes. They are cut open one by one. I''m afraid his clothes are not on the beggar.

    In particular, the face is as pale as paper. Compared with the previous one, it is almost day by day. I''m afraid his friends can''t recognize him here. He is the original jade tree facing the wind, natural and comfortable space time.

    For this, Emperor Shitian was very satisfied. Although he didn''t hurt the foundation of space time, at least his sword would stop the strong enemy like space time.

    "Asshole"

    Looking up at the emperor Shitian in the air, his face flashed with evil spirit, and his body was crazy to mobilize cultivation. This day could be said to be the most humiliating breath for him.

    He was forcibly repulsed by the friar of God''s territory twice in a day, which he had never appeared before.

    If Hongjun''s other origins knew this, he would be ridiculed if his dignified spatial origins were so humiliated.

    After all, the relationship between sources is not very high. In addition, in the past, space-time relied on itself as a space source with strong strength, so he didn''t pay attention to other sources, so that he doesn''t even have a sincere friend now.

    "Moreover, what''s the use of talking only? It''s up to me to fight. I know you haven''t come up with real strength yet. It''s a shame for me, especially for you."

    Looking at the empty time, Emperor Shi Tian opened his mouth. Every place was so serious and sonorous, "as opponents, we should respect each other, but you... Forget it, let''s fight."

    Huntian sword decided to try the third time, with blood on his face.

    Emperor Shitian moved again. This time it used the third move of sword decision. This move is very powerful. Even the saints of Daoguo in the early stage have to know how to use all their strength to defeat the enemy, otherwise the final result will be destruction.

    "Function supreme blood, open."

    "Boom,"

    A wave of tyranny just rushed out of the body of emperor Shitian in an instant, and then the huge tyranny began to merge with the blood of a sword.

    "Huh?"

    Looking up at emperor Shi Tian, he felt a little dignified in his heart. He felt the power of this sword. If he thought about the previous class, I''m afraid it would be more than just clothes broken, minor injuries and vomiting blood.

    "The treasure of time and space, the boundary of space, condense it for me!"

    At this moment, space time is no longer like before, but uses his ability. The space Treasure Book officially existed in his mind when he was born.

    Strange and mysterious Dharma Seals were displayed in the hands of space-time, and not far above him, a transparent and invisible barrier suddenly appeared to cover space-time.

    "Hum, I don''t think I can hurt you if I get a turtle shell?"

    "It''s naive."

    Looking at the space time, a touch of ridicule emerged, and then the shadow faded. This scene shocked the space time on the ground.

    "Impossible, he... Why is his speed so fast? Clearly... Before clearly..."

    Thinking of the speed used by Emperor Shitian before, it is very different from today. If emperor Shitian now is the speed of Kunpeng, his previous speed is the speed of birds.

    However, just then, a strange and hair splitting feeling appeared from the front.

    "Didn''t your family tell you not to be distracted when fighting. If you are distracted, you will... Die."

    Suddenly, a blood light flashed and finally fell on the barrier in space time.

    "Oh, stupid, how could the space boundary of the Buddha be bounded by you..."

    "Click... Click..."

    When I was praising myself on the boundary of space in space time, the sound of clicking came into my ears, and a bad feeling came to my heart

    He looked up and found the sound reliable. The place on his head touched by the blood light was broken, and a crack appeared. This is not the end, but the beginning.

    "Click, click...?"

    The sound continued, and the crack rushed in all directions like a spider''s web.

    The speed is not very fast. When I look at these cracks, I suddenly feel that my face in the other world is very painful. It hurts so much that I can''t breathe.

    "How?"

    In addition to being shocked, he didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at this moment. He was repulsed again and again, which seriously damaged his self-esteem.

    "Nothing is impossible."

    Looking at the empty time, Emperor Shitian raised his long sword again and rushed to the place with dense cracks, "you are not the only one who is strong, although this is only the low level in your mouth, it doesn''t mean that there is no strong person here."

    "And..."

    "Seriously, you... Can''t."

    The "touch" long sword fell, and actually fell on the boundary, and the place with dense cracks was completely broken at the moment.

    "Click..."

    "Boom..."

    Finally, the space boundary is completely broken and no longer exists under the condition of watching in space time?

    "Poof" recognized the old blood, and the original blood color of the face still disappeared, replaced by a touch of paleness.

    "How could you... How could your sword not be afraid of my space origin, and your strength..." I can''t believe that a friar with only God''s realm can break the barrier set by himself, even though the other party used two swords.

    Looking at the empty time, Emperor Shitian looked disdainful and said, "this is the price you despise me. After that, you can not use your best, but next time I don''t know if your head is still on your neck."

    Huntian sword determines the fourth move, reincarnation, ghost sword, kill.

    He moved again. This time, the emperor released heaven. Without giving brother Kong Shi Peng time to consider, he directly cut and killed Kong Shi''s body one sword after another,

    As for empty time, where would he have time to think at this moment? At this moment, he just wanted to find face and trample emperor Shitian under his feet, so that he could never turn over.

    "Touch... Touch..."

    At this moment, the two sides began to fight in a real sense. No longer like before, they also used his impending in space time. This time, Emperor Shitian felt powerless

    Because every sword stabbed him in the air, although he still couldn''t hide, seven of the ten swords hid, which made emperor Shitian feel very depressed. However, in this way, Emperor Shitian became more interested and knew where he had shortcomings.

    "Touch..."

    With the improvement of time, the speed of their fight is getting worse and worse. Even the Dragon nameless can''t keep up with God''s speed at the moment.

    "It''s too strong. If I go to NIMA, I''m afraid the result will be complete abuse!" looking at the appearance of the two fighting, one crazy than the other, he was a little afraid of the three.

    "I''m going to lose!"

    At this time, Lin Lei, who frightens me in the depths of the Holy Land and sits on the ground on the top of the cliff, has been paying attention to the battle between emperor Shi Tian and space time, but at this time, Lin Lei suddenly shook his head and said such words.

    "Husband, is it... Emperor Shi Tian?" after death, Ying asked. Her heart was very similar. Although he wanted to see it, she was powerless. She could do nothing about the hand speed of emperor Shi Tian at the moment.

    "Well! Good..."

    "The strength of the source of space is too strong, and although emperor Shitian is strong enough to face such a strong person as the source of space, even if he can dominate the divine world and be easy-going, he will not enter the holy land."

    With that, Lin Lei said a little more, and then continued: "if emperor Shi Tian can break through to the sage, I''m afraid the scene at the moment will be reversed."

    Lin Lei knows very well that if emperor Shi Tian can break through the power of saints and his own blood, it will not be a problem to fight against the source of space, or even defeat him,

    The key is that emperor Shitian has not made a breakthrough, otherwise he would not be so embarrassed.

    "It''s time for me to play. Although you can''t find out the flaw of the origin of space, you''ve done better. If you''re an ordinary God, don''t say you want to get close to the origin of space, even if you can walk in his hand."

    "Husband, you..."

    "It''s all right, don''t worry, wait for me to come back and cook for you." knowing his wife''s worry, he turned around and handed it to Ying with a reassuring smile, and then they disappeared in place.

    At the entrance of the dragon clan, two streamers in the sky are constantly colliding together, but if there is an eye speed, you can see clearly. At the moment, Emperor Shitian is full of blood and his hair is messy like a chicken nest. I''m afraid the only thing intact is the flute sword in my hand.

    "Admit defeat, as long as you beg me, I''ll let you go!" while fighting with it, I smiled at the temptation.

    "Hum, I want to beg for mercy in my next life. Don''t you just practice a few years more than I do? What''s great."

    "Give us another thousand years. It''s not certain who will live and who will die at that time!"

    If Lin Lei heard it, he would say "I believe you" without hesitation.

    "Do you think you still have a chance?" looking at emperor Shitian, he sneered at him in the air and showed his disdain. Then his figure moved and came to Emperor Shitian in the blink of an eye. He was about to rush to Emperor Shitian''s head.

    "Are you going to... Die?"

    Feeling the breath of death, Emperor Shi Tian smiled bitterly, "finally, he failed to help Lin Lei find out the flaw of the origin of space. It''s really..."

    "Even if Hongjun comes in person, you don''t want to take it away. You''re just a spatial source of nothingness and illusion. Who gives you courage if you still want to touch the master?"

    Suddenly, a word came down in the audience, including the time when the emperor was about to release heaven.

    At this moment, the empty hand has appeared not far from the front of emperor Shitian, in which the energy is full and trembling, but at this time, the fist that originally rushed to Emperor Shitian suddenly stopped in the air. The whole person looked at the sky foolishly, frowned, and a dignified look of a sword appeared.

    "Lin Lei?"

    The emperor Shitian, who had closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of death, trembled at the sound, and his face was almost surprised.

    "Hum, you boy..."

    Lin Lei''s figure came and flashed to Emperor Shitian. In front of space time, he looked as if he took emperor Shitian to the distance.

    "I told you not to come. You have to come. Now it''s OK. You''re hurt and almost killed. Are you stupid?"

    "Er... I..." looking at Lin Lei''s constant blame, Emperor Shitian was filled with gratitude and warmth. He understood Lin Lei''s meaning.

    "Still laughing."

    Emperor Shitian was so funny that Lin Lei reached out and took out a pill and handed it to Emperor Shitian, "eat it and give it to me next."

    "You..."

    "He''s strong. Be careful."

    It seemed that he wanted to say something. In the end, he didn''t say anything, but reminded Lin Lei to be careful. Then he swallowed the pill and sat cross legged and began to recover.

    "You... Who are you?"

    It''s time for me to recover. I looked at the two people in front of me. They looked the same, but their breath was different. It can be said that when I saw Lin Lei, my heart trembled inexplicably.

    "Hum, you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that you can''t move your own person. If you touch that hand, cut off which hand. If you touch it all, destroy it directly."

    When he said this, Emperor Shitian, sitting cross legged, was cold. After fighting with space time, he knew the strength of the other party very well. Now Lin Lei did say so. In emperor Shitian''s opinion, this is undoubtedly a big talk.

    "Oh, young man, you have a big voice." I''m not happy about Lin Lei''s words in my spare time. Instead, I look at Lin Lei with interest. "Many people have told us about these words, but in the end, there is only one result for those people."

    "Really?"

    "However, I think the outcome will be different from those people, so... Come on, let me see how strong you are."

    "Qiang" rang a gun, and a long gun engraved with Kowloon appeared in Lin Lei''s hand.

    The so-called cold point. At the moment, the long gun in Lin Lei''s hand feels like death''s hand has come to your neck and can finish you at any time.

    This is no exception even in empty time. At the moment of seeing this long gun, my heart smothered and my eyebrows wrinkled slightly, so I became vigilant.

    "Wushence, hang."

    In an instant, Lin Lei''s long gun set out, and a long gun with a star point rushed into the sky like a yellow dragon.

    "The power of space?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s spear, a familiar feeling surged into my heart. This is not the power of space. What is it?

    "Yes, the power of space."

    Lin Lei doesn''t feel comfortable about this. He uses the power of space in front of the origin of space. In the eyes of others, it is undoubtedly a big knife and death in front of Guan Gong.

    With the sound of "touch", the chaotic dragon gun came not far from the air time. It suddenly stopped. It didn''t take a step forward. The gun tip seemed to be inserted in the air.

    At the next moment, the space within a square kilometer began to twist, and then overlapped and squeezed with the gun tip as the center.

    "Space overlap? Squeeze, strangle?" a surprised look flashed in the empty eyes.

    "It''s not over yet!"

    Turn the gun head at random and stab it hard. The so-called opportunity is now. It is also a strategy to kill the enemy with the power of pit God. After all, your strength is not as good as the other party. In this case, you can only find another way and adapt to the situation.

    "Asshole, you..."

    It''s better to feel the air of death coming from the front. I don''t dare to be careless in the space. I raise my hand and look back. The power of space appears crazy.

 Chapter 979

    This battle must not be wonderful, exciting or earth shaking. On one side, whether it is emperor Shitian or dragon nameless, when they see the two fighting like this, their hearts can be raised. The first idea in their mind is to run away.

    However, when this idea appeared, it was obviously too late. Lin Lei''s wushence was within the radius, and the Dragon nameless and Emperor Shitian were undoubtedly within the scope of wushence attack.

    "Lin Lei, do you want to murder?"

    The Qi of death appeared all over the body, and the cultivation in the body was inexplicably isolated by an energy. His heart was full of depression and shouted to Lin Lei.

    For such a terrorist attack, coupled with the inexplicable suppression of their energy cultivation, if they don''t escape, the result of waiting for them is only one word, death

    "Hey, don''t panic!"

    Lin Lei was stunned when he heard the cry of emperor Shi Tian behind him. Only then did he think of his own tactics to wrap them up.

    Nevertheless, Lin Lei didn''t get to the point where he is now. If he can go back, he doesn''t have to know the result.

    "Reverse."

    Inverse is a deadly secret skill in wushence. Does it work? Of course, it''s part of your energy. Maybe the person who created wushence thought that this kind of combat method might hurt his companions or relatives and friends by mistake.

    "Leave quickly."

    The space originally covered by the emperor''s Wu Shence of releasing heaven began to loosen at the moment, and the one that suppressed their cultivation was about to disappear here.

    "Yes."

    He didn''t hesitate to get Lin Lei''s order. At the moment, Emperor Shitian dared to slow down. He couldn''t care about the injury he had suffered before. The shadow used all he could use at the moment, and all his blessings were on his feet and footwork.

    The whole person seemed to be hit with hormones, and the speed was increased to the extreme in an instant, breaking out of the range blocked by wushence.

    As for the Dragon nameless, Lin Lei doesn''t care about him at all. After all, he thought about killing him before. If it weren''t for Linglong, I''m afraid the carved dragon nameless couldn''t stand here.

    "Poof"

    A mouthful of scarlet blood sprayed from Lin Lei''s mouth, and his face became pale. The whole person seemed to be depressed.

    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that at this moment, you dare to distract yourself and display your secret skills. You say, who will die if you don''t die!" he opened his mouth full of irony.

    Yes, Lin Lei''s state is much worse at the moment. There is no other reason, because as long as he casts the inverse word decision, he will be injured. Of course, fortunately, Lin Lei casts only a little, not five percent of the original secret skill. Otherwise, I''m afraid Lin Lei will be dragged down by the inverse word decision before he can fight with space time.

    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. It''s still unknown who will win or lose. Don''t forget that your current situation is not very good."

    Said to stop, the long gun increased its speed, and immediately came to space time without mercy. The Dragon gun was full of tyranny, and the barrel of the long gun directly hit space time.

    "Touch"

    A muffled sound came, and the force of space originally covered on the body of space-time suddenly broke and dissipated nothingness.

    "Whoosh..."

    A dark shadow flashed and finally rushed towards the initial place of Space folding.

    "Asshole, you... Are you trying to kill me?" looking at the black hole behind him, Lin Lei didn''t dare to go, because he knew what the black hole represented.

    In the endless void, there are no monsters or wild murderers. It''s all deceptive,

    Those powerful monsters that disappeared in the famine era can basically be seen, but they are powerful and frightening.

    "That''s right."

    Looking at the empty time, Lin Lei was surprised and said, "unfortunately, there is no gift!"

    "You..."

    Looking at the smile on Lin Lei''s face, his heart trembled and his face became very ugly. He knew that he had met a madman, a desperate madman.

    He knows the monster in that space, and he also knows that he must be very careful to open that space, otherwise if he is involved, the consequences can be imagined.

    He felt that his inverted body was about to go into the black hole. He was in a hurry. The power of space in his body came out like a bee pupa without money. He wrapped his body and showed it to the side. He wanted to assimilate this space and become something he could control.

    "Hey, hey."

    Lin Lei felt a little excited when he saw the empty time go out. He longed for this kind of thing, because it meant that the empty time was serious.

    "Come on, let me see how strong you are and see why you are called the emperor." he said, his figure shot out quickly, his long gun across his chest, showing a cruel color.

    "Asshole, asshole, you..." looking at Lin Lei''s actions, I felt that the man in front of me could not be regarded as a human, because his actions were more crazy than monsters.

    "Oh, I don''t like people who move their mouths. Moreover, you will die miserably."

    "Wushence, high wind stab."

    The third move of wushence is the first time Lin Lei has used it since he practiced wushence. Because the enemies he met before failed to use it, they don''t deserve it and don''t have that strength at the same time.

    "Boom"

    At this moment, the sky was clear and sunny. Suddenly, dark clouds quickly shrouded the whole sky above Lin Lei''s head, and the sound of lightning and thunder came in an endless stream.

    The ambient air and temperature dropped to the freezing point at the moment when Lin Lei used the third method of martial arts, and the cold wind swept the space in the field.

    "Assassination."

    With a low cry in his heart, the tip of the long gun aimed at the air time and rushed away twice as fast as before. At the moment Lin Lei rushed away, the original aura in the space blocked by Wu Shence. At the moment Lin Lei moved, all the aura gathered independently and turned into a dragon gun. The tip of the gun aimed at the air time and rushed away quickly.

    This scene fell in the eyes of the people, and the breath of fear and death came to us, suffocating.

    "Empty shield."

    Feel the breath of death approaching, the empty time is not hiding, and the power of space quickly gushes out of the body. When a powerful and mysterious shield appears around the empty time.

    Looking at Lin Lei, his air was full of appreciation, and there was a faint fear in the depth of appreciation, but this fear was well hidden and undetected.

    "Boy, you are very strong. If you were born in the flood era, I''m afraid you would beat someone like you. Unfortunately, you were born in the wrong era and at the wrong time, so you can only be submerged by time."

    He didn''t speak. At this moment, Lin Lei''s spirit was all focused on the attack. He didn''t want or think about other things.

    "Hehe, come on, since you want to play, let this seat play with you."

    With that, a mysterious hairstyle kept playing, and a strange energy appeared within a hundred miles.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei feels something at the moment when something strange happens around him, but he disappears the next moment. Lin Lei doesn''t care much about it.

    "Touch"

    After all, the spear collided with the shield around him in space time. However, a scene that shocked Lin Lei appeared. The chaotic dragon spear left a trace in the mysterious shield, but other spears with aura were completely broken and disappeared at the moment of collision with the shield.

    "This..."

    "Well, my empty shield is pretty good!" maybe he felt Lin Lei''s shock and said proudly.

    "And, but so!"

    Disdain a sound, then quickly opened the distance and prepared to attack again, but at this time, it moved in time.

    "Come on, let you see an interesting thing and make sure you have a good time."

    "What?"

    Lin Lei is a little confused, but the original space around him disappears in the next moment. Instead, it is really a familiar scene, which Lin Lei has imagined many times.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "I''m pregnant!"

    "What?" because Jinling said in a low voice, Lin Yu didn''t hear clearly and asked again.

    "Oh, I said I was pregnant!"

    This time, Lin Lei listened very carefully. When he heard that he had children, he was very excited. Then he held the Golden Bell and turned around in place. He didn''t listen to it and roared up to the sky.

    "Hahaha... I have a son. I want to be a father. I have a son..."

    Looking at her husband, Jinling was very happy when she heard that she was pregnant.

    "OK, ling''er, I''ll give you something to eat for pregnant women these days. Also, try not to walk around. If you can sit, don''t stand. If you can lie down, don''t sit. In short, during this period, you must eat and wear warm clothes and try not to go out. Oh, no, don''t go out and wait for me again, you know? Now you''re not alone. Now we have children!"

    Looking at her husband so nervous, Jinling couldn''t help laughing, because it was the first time to see her husband so nervous.

    Well, you lie down first, I''ll go out first, and don''t cook. Although I didn''t do as well as you, before you gave birth to your baby, I did everything at home, including cooking.

    Lin Yu went out without hearing Jinling''s rebuttal. Before going out again, Lin Lei locked the door directly. He sprinkled some drugs to prevent snakes, insects, mice and ants at the door and left. This time, Lin Yu went to a place where there were no wild animals and not in the mountain. Now Jinling is pregnant. If he lives in the mountain, I''m afraid it''s not good, so Lin Lei is going to be there, Build a house.

    In this way, Lin Yu goes out early and returns late every day. Before going out, he makes a lot of delicious food for Jinling, picks some fresh fruits around and works for a day''s food. In this way, day by day, Jinling''s stomach grows up day by day. The house built by Lin Yu outside is finally completed five months later.

    Looking at the house he spent five months building, Lin Yu was quite satisfied. There was everything in it. Tables, chairs, cooking places and even beds were made by Lin Yu. There are all kinds of fur on it.

    "Hahaha, if Jinling sees this house, will she be surprised!"

    With that, Lin Yu returned home, held Jinling, walked for a few kilometers, and came to the place where he was going to live. However, along the way, Lin Yu had been holding a cloth to cover Jinling''s eyes, so Jinling was still in a completely unknown situation.

    "Ling''er, next, I''ll show you the place that I''ve worked hard to build for my husband in recent months. I''m sure you''ll like it."

    With that, Lin Yu put Jinling on the ground. After taking down the cover cloth, he only heard Jinling scream and spread it far away.

    "Ah... My husband, this... Is this your home that you have worked hard to build for more than five months?"

    At this time, Jinling was moved to tears. Seeing Lin Yu in this scene, Jinling quickly stopped.

    "Linger, you can''t cry now! And you can''t be too excited, otherwise it''s bad for the fetus."

    "Well, I know, I know. I just love my husband. I love you. You''ve been out early and back late every day for the past five months."

    With that, Jinling snuggled up in Lin Yu''s arms and stared at Lin Yu with loving eyes, as if she didn''t want to move away for a moment.

    "Oh, well, in fact, I''ve found this place for a long time. I just wanted you to live here after you were pregnant. I really didn''t expect it to be so fast. Alas! I still didn''t think about it for my husband!"

    "Xianggong, thank you. I don''t want to be your woman this life."

    Lin Lei remembers that this was when Jin Ling left home and conceived a child for him in shuikan village. He remembers very clearly that Jinling was very happy at that time, but it was a pity that he had lived there for less than six or seven years, and his memory would be restored if it were not for the original monster, I''m afraid I''m still in shuikan. I''m an ordinary hunter. I hunt every day. Go home and spend my life with my wife.

    The appearance of this scene completely trapped Lin Lei. Perhaps it was because of his guilt, or because he didn''t want to wake up because of his missing for his wife Jinling and son JINEN.

    The outside world was stunned to see Lin Lei in the space. He didn''t think Lin Lei would fall quickly. After all, Lin Lei showed too much strength just now.

    However, this scene was greatly unexpected.

    "The magic space is really powerful. Although it''s only the magic dragon I see, if I can cultivate the magic space to a higher level, maybe even Hongjun will fall at that time."

    Thinking about his face full of excitement and thinking of his current situation, he felt the urgency of time in space, because he used his strength this time. Maybe Hongjun has sensed and sent someone down at the moment.

    In the magic space, Lin Lei sat in front of his wife Jin Ling and looked at her warm and comfortable smile. Lin Lei couldn''t help but say, "linger, haven''t seen you for a long time."

    "Hmm? Long time no see?" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Jin Ling frowned and flashed a puzzled look. "Xianggong, haven''t we met all the time? How can we say long time no see?"

    "Yes, we meet every day. How can we say we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" a touch of tenderness flashed. At this moment, Lin Lei seemed to completely forget his current situation and that he was still fighting with space time just now.

 Chapter 980

    In the magic air, Lin Lei completely lost himself and where he was. At the moment, he only knew that his wife was still alive and living by his side, and his first child was about to be born.

    This is very exciting for Lin Lei in the dreamland. Perhaps it is his guilt for Jinling''s mother and son, which makes Lin Lei sink deeper and deeper and forget everything.

    Not outside the magic space, Ying, Bing and Tianning Tianshu rabbit stood together and looked at Lin Lei in the magic space and his husband (Lin Lei). They were full of worry.

    In particular, as Lin Lei''s wife, they both understand the importance of Jinling in Lin Lei''s heart. Now the fantasy is coming, and what they fear most appears.

    "What should I do? If my husband has been indulging in his previous memories..." the more he looks at Bing, the more worried he is. He doesn''t want to see his husband indulging in it.

    "Alas!"

    Aside, the shadow sighed. Her face was full of helplessness, and her heart was full of powerlessness. She understood Bing''s idea, but she could do nothing. Although magic empty didn''t know what means it was, it could make Lin Lei so. Then she might have no return when she went in.

    At that time, her husband took herself in before he came out. In this case, there would be no hope to save Lin Lei. She didn''t want to happen and didn''t want to see this scene.

    "You..." as if thinking of something, Ying turned and looked at Tianshu rabbit and Tianning. Both Ying and Bing knew their identity. Thinking of the power of the same source, a glimmer of hope flashed.

    "Er..."

    Feeling Ying''s expectation, Tianning understands what Ying thinks, but

    "I''m really sorry. I can''t help with this kind of thing. It''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I''m really powerless."

    Looking at the shadow, the sky focused on the love without waves, "we are the same source of power, but you know, I have the same source with Tianshu rabbit, and now we are separated."

    "However, even if we are not separated, it is the first time for us to see such a secret of the origin of space, and it is really difficult for us to ascend the hall of elegance!"

    "This..."

    Seeing Tianning refuse, Ying doesn''t say much. She can feel that Tianning didn''t cheat her. This may be true.

    But I was so anxious to think that my husband was in a dreamland at the moment.

    Lin Lei naturally doesn''t know about this scene. At the moment, Lin Lei is in a gentle village.

    How Lin Lei cherishes his lost wife. He wants to make up for his regret here.

    Looking at his busy wife, Lin Lei was stunned. He hurried up to help, and brought more things in Jinling''s hands. With a distressed face, he said, "linger has told you how many times. You don''t know that your body is not suitable for doing these things now. Just give them to me."

    Then he quickly turned around, leaned over and began to work. I''m afraid it would be stunned to see this scene in the eyes of outsiders. He went to the Dragon nameless at the moment and was surprised to see Lin Lei''s gentle appearance.

    Even emperor Shitian is the same. Although he is Lin Lei''s separation, he has not experienced Jinling, and for this, Lin Lei has not introduced Jinling into Dao separation''s mind.

    Magic air, looking at her husband''s busy figure, Jin Ling''s heart was full of happiness. Looking at her husband''s busy scene, she reached out and subconsciously touched her swollen stomach and said to herself, "Alas, child, come out quickly. Look at your father. He''s too tired these days."

    ... in such a hurry, Lin Lei takes Jinling to live in the new house. Lin Lei goes out hunting, collects medicine and then comes back to help Jinling cook. Every time he comes home, he can see his wife Jinling waiting for him. Lin Lei has said this many times. The final result is that Jinling prevaricates him, but it will continue next time, Finally, Lin Lei gave up because he understood his wife''s idea.

    Several months passed in the twinkling of an eye. Today is a special day, because just when Lin Lei was going out to hunt, Jin Ling suddenly said that she had a stomachache. It was only when she thought about the day that she knew that her wife was going to have a baby.

    In the room, the voice of Yi Jinjing''s pain is constantly emerging, and the voice is full of fatigue, "ah... No, no, Xianggong, it hurts..."

    In this environment, Lin Lei can only fight in person without a stable mother-in-law, because he thinks it will be better to have his own company, and in this way he can also witness the birth of his child.

    "Ling''er, come on, believe in yourself. Think about how future children will grow up, how future children will marry a daughter-in-law, how we will embrace each other and watch the sunset together when we get old, and think about some beautiful things. This may bring strength to you. And... And you still have me and I accompany you! With your efforts, our children will be born, and then Come on! "

    Seeing his wife pale and drenched with cold sweat, Lin Lei is very distressed. He would rather suffer himself at the moment. Unfortunately, he can''t replace the matter of giving birth to a child, otherwise he will go to battle without hesitation.

    "Ah... Xianggong, i... I''m in pain! Xianggong... I... ah ah ah..."

    The private room rang in the room. Time passed quietly with Jinling''s painful cry. Finally, with Jinling''s efforts, the child was born.

    "Wow, wow..."

    A loud baby cry came out of the room. The sound was so loud that everyone could hear it very clearly. As for Jin Ling, maybe it was because she was too tired after giving birth to the baby! After giving birth to the child, he fell asleep, relaxed on his face, but frowned tightly between his eyebrows.

    "Alas! Ling''er, it''s really hard for you to give birth to a son for me." looking at the little guy with a handle in his arms and the little guy in his arms, Lin Lei has decided that the child''s name should follow the mother''s surname on the way to Jinling. There''s no other reason, because he sees the hard work and difficulty of his wife.

    "Son, it''s not easy to see your mother. Then you''ll be surnamed Jin MingEn. It means to be grateful and be grateful to your mother! As a father, you don''t ask how promising you are, as long as you can repay your mother''s pain when she gave birth to you."

    With that, Lin Yu put the child on Jinling and turned to put away all the messy and trivial things in the room. The room took on a new look, which made Lin Lei a little satisfied.

    Looking at his sleeping wife in bed, Lin Lei smiled and came to her side. He waited quietly beside her and didn''t leave half a step.

    Somehow Lin Lei sleeps. The next day Lin Lei wakes up. Looking at his wife who is still sleeping, he smiles and goes out to cook.

    I don''t know when Jinling woke up, "my child."

    Thinking of the child, Jinling quickly bowed her head. When she saw the child, she was relieved. Looking at the child in her arms, the crystallization of love with her beloved, Jinling smiled and smiled happily. At this time, Lin Lei came in from the outside and looked at the waking breath on the bed. Lin Lei smiled and said, "wake up, why don''t you sleep?"

    "Can''t sleep."

    Looking at the husband and looking at the little guy in his arms, he said, "Xianggong, have you named the child yet?"

    "Hehe, I''ve already taken it." looking at Jinling, Lin Lei couldn''t help saying the child''s name. "I named him Jin en."

    "What, Jin en, no, Xianggong, how can he tell my last name? No, it''s absolutely not."

    After hearing the name given to the child by her husband, Jinling resisted for a moment. Although Jinling was a little happy after hearing the name, the name was absolutely unacceptable.

    "Don''t argue with ling''er. Call him jin''en. That''s because I saw the pain when you gave birth to him. I want him to grow up and don''t forget how painful and difficult it was when you gave birth to him. Therefore, ling''er, listen to me and don''t earn!"

    With that, Lin Yu picked up the child, then brought the hot food in front of Jinling and let him eat.

    "My husband, why don''t... Let me see the children again. I want to see them again."

    "If you want to be like this, I''ll be angry? Just as I said, eat first, and then you can''t watch. When the child is born, we''ll take him back to see your grandfather and let your grandfather know that you are also a mother now. Besides, you haven''t gone back in the past year!"

    "I... I miss grandpa too..."

    Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Jinling''s eyes showed a sad look. This scene made Lin Yu couldn''t help walking to Jinling, hugging him and comforting him:

    "It''s all right, it''s all right. We''ll go as soon as you''re a month old. If you like, you can live there in the future. Besides, it''s very close to shuikan village."

    "Well, I listen to my husband. What you say is what you say!"

    With that, Jinling picked up the rice in front of Lin Yu, and then began to eat. Although she hadn''t eaten all day, she was still so slow and beautiful when eating.

    Time is a law that cannot be grasped and touched. Day by day, it has been more than 100 days since Jinling gave birth to a child, and JINEN can also call her father and mother, which makes Lin Yu and Jinling happy for dozens of times.

    Lin Yu, in particular, has to cook for Jinling and play with JINEN every day. His life is full day by day. If he has nothing to do, he goes out to hunt. Once he hunts, he is nearly 100 kilograms of meat and wild fruits. He feeds Jinling and JINEN every day.

    Jinling thought she could cook for her husband and children after giving birth, but she didn''t expect that things were completely different from what he thought.

    After giving birth to the child, Lin Yu made it worse. When she had children, although she could only sit in bed, she could still do some work. Now it''s OK. Lin Yu won''t let her do anything well, and even changed her cooking for every meal. In this year, Lin Yu''s cooking skills have been completely developed, and there will be meat in the pot every day, which makes Jinling after giving birth to the child, Almost all want to escape Lin Yu''s claws, but in the end, there is only compromise.

    The outside world, watching Lin Lei sink deeper and deeper, the happiest thing is empty time. He really didn''t expect that his primary fantasy space was so strong.

    "Asshole, let you treat me like that before." he said, looking at his embarrassed appearance in his spare time, and suddenly his mind was full of effort.

    "Lin Lei, you..." in the distance, he felt that Lin Lei was in danger. Emperor Shitian whispered. Although Lin Lei smiled now, as Lin Lei''s part, Emperor Shitian knew that Lin Lei was in danger. If he didn''t fall off as soon as possible, the final result would be death.

    "What to do? Now Lin Lei is bound. What about us?" just as emperor Shitian was worried, the nameless voice of the Dragon appeared,

    "What else can you do? Go if you have the ability!" emperor Shi Tian was speechless about the nameless dragon.

    "I... hehe, forget it. I''m not as strong as you. Why go up and fill up the number!" the skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile. The Dragon nameless said, and then dodged away.

    However, at the moment, no one found that in the Dragon holy land, a young man in the water stopped, his deep eyes looked like penetrating 9 everything, and a strange smile appeared on his face.

    "The origin of space, ha ha, I didn''t expect such a lively scene here."

    "The origin of killing and cutting, the origin of space, the nine green dragons, the Kirin family, and... The guy with special blood, has the world changed, and there is a problem with the way of heaven or the avenue? Why do these powerful gather in the divine world?"

    "Ouch..."

    Suddenly, a dragon chant came from the air. The young man who had wanted to do something trembled, and an excited spirit hurriedly said, "I say how about we make a deal?"

    "I saved your master and you let me go..." although the nine black dragons are dragon souls, they still have the ability to distinguish and understand.

    And they also feel that Lin Lei''s dreamland is very dangerous at the moment, and they are also very anxious. However, due to the previous orders given to them by Lin Lei, they have to learn from him.

    "Ouch..."

    "The origin of space, you took me again." a powerful voice sounded in the youth''s ears. The youth was not others, but blood unicorn and blood lotus.

    "Shit, you... You..."

    Can you talk?

    Xuelian is sure that what she just said is the black dragon on the top of her head, because... There is no one else here.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Can you give me a happy word? Yes... You can go out now. If you can''t lose, you can wait here. As for the origin of space..."

    "As for the origin of space, if he dares to be presumptuous, you don''t mind teaching them a lesson. Although it doesn''t conform to the law, you can''t take so much into account for the safety of the owner."

    "Yes, even death can''t let them hurt their master."

    At this moment, the green dragon, who usually didn''t speak, began to talk one by one.

    Listening to the voice, there are Mao and women among the nine black dragons. The bloody Qilin was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that the nine black dragons who had been with him for a long time could speak.

 Chapter 981

    "Yes, that''s it. Your master is in trouble now, so you should help instead of looking at me here." although I''m surprised that the nine green dragons can speak, it''s a fool if you don''t run at such a good opportunity.

    He doesn''t want to soak in the stream all the time. If it comes out to those old guys, will he be a bloody unicorn in the future.

    "Well, you''re right."

    The leading Canglong heard the blood lotus say so and nodded frequently, "however, the master said he wanted to see you."

    Thinking, the first Canglong turned his head to the remaining Canglong and said, "well, the old six, the old seven, the old eight, the old nine, you four will look at him here. Don''t let him run away, otherwise you will be punished after the master gets out of trouble."

    "As for us." a touch of murderous spirit rushed to the sky. "We went to save the master. Although we didn''t know whether it would succeed or not, we believed that even if it was a broken space, it would be unstoppable and collapse. At that time, it would be much easier for the master to get out of trouble and save."

    Determined, a decisive color flashed in the black dragon''s eyes. For this, the blood lotus in the stream was stunned and looked full of admiration.

    "I didn''t expect that Canglong would do so for a human."

    "The magnificent ancestors of the dragon family will explode for the sake of a human being. I really don''t know what''s good about this human being. They can make the nine green dragons loyal to him, and they are so determined." looking at the green dragons, Xuelian said to herself in her heart.

    "Well, brother, you go. These guys watch. You... You must save the master."

    "Shit, no, it''s all like this. You don''t forget me, and you''re too cruel!" blood lotus''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the green dragon would not let him go.

    "Of course" understood the blood lotus''s mind. Canglong said directly: "I dare not disobey the master''s order. Although you reminded me to wait, it is not enough for us to disobey the master''s order, so..."

    "Give up! Some of us look at you and you can''t escape," continued with a sneer at Xuelian: "I rely on you. You''d better save your efforts and strive to achieve your goal. Only when you are busy can you really be free."

    After saying that, without waiting for the blood lotus to respond, he immediately looked at the dragons aside. Coincidentally, the dragons nodded and then turned around. The five green dragons separated from the army and rushed towards the entrance of the dragon family.

    "Fuck me, you''ll be cruel too!" looking at the remaining four green dragons, blood lotus was crying now. He didn''t expect the green dragon to be such a thief.

    Looking at them, the bloody Kirin finally gave a bitter smile and shook his head. He wanted to leave, but he didn''t have the ability to escape.

    In the magic space, Lin Lei is quite satisfied at the moment. He doesn''t know anything about what happens in the outside stream. At the moment, he is living when his wife and children are hot on the Kang.

    Looking at his wife and son, Lin Lei''s face was full of happy smiles. "It''s good to be busy. It''s already satisfied. There''s nothing else to ask for."

    However, when Lin Lei was enjoying this life, suddenly all the scenery in front of him began to change. The palaces were lined up. In fact, they were magnificent and startled.

    However, the picture at the moment is very suffocating. A middle-aged man is now in the air, and two women are standing in front of the middle-aged man. The two women are embarrassed, and there are blood stains on the corners of their mouths and faces.

    Lin Lei knows both women. They are not others. One of them is his wife Jin Ling, and the other is naturally his subordinate Bing summoned from the quilt.

    "How... How could this happen? Where is this place? Why is it so familiar, but I can''t remember where this place is?" Lin Lei couldn''t help opening his mouth when looking at the scene in front of him.

    "Hmm? Ben Zun...? Ben Zun... How can I say Ben Zun!" a strange title made Lin Lei more confused.

    "Sister Jinling, are you... Are you okay!" at the moment, a cry came from the air.

    "Hmm? Linger... Linger, you... What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" she woke up with a cry, looked up and Jin Ling''s hand fell in her eyes. Suddenly, Lin Lei couldn''t control anything else and filled it directly. However, when Lin Lei reached out to touch Jin Ling, his hand directly crossed Jin Ling''s face, as if Jin Ling in front of her was an illusion, Ethereal nothingness.

    "How could... How could this happen?" I don''t understand why Lin Lei can only watch things happen in addition to being anxious.

    Looking at Jin Ling in a coma, Bing -- was completely angered, but looking at Jin Ling so, Bing didn''t lose her mind. A pure spirit of fairy spread to Jin Ling''s body. She wanted to use her spirit of fairy to recover Jin Ling''s previous injury. The spirit of fairy continued to transmit. Soon, Jin Ling''s face was no longer as pale as before, so Bing could output her breath!

    "Fortunately, I was hurt before and didn''t hurt the root. Otherwise, even if I have more fairy spirit, it won''t help!"

    However, what Bing doesn''t know is that her actions inadvertently let the leader of Qiankun sect in the air see it. Then his mind turned and a way came to his mind!

    "Catch the thief and the king first. Since you want to fight to the end, don''t blame this seat!"

    At the moment of "whew", Qiankun Zong took the initiative. As the leader of a Zong, there are still some Taoists. The speed is very fast. Just for a moment, Qiankun Zong appeared next to Bing.

    With the sound of "touch", Bing was immediately photographed by Qiankun Road, the leader of Qiankun sect. Jinling was naturally robbed by Qiankun road. It happened too suddenly. At the moment, Bing''s attention was all on Jinling, and he didn''t find the change of Qiankun road at all. Only in this way could he catch his way.

    "Poof...!"

    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of the inverted ice. In an instant, the whole face of the ice turned pale. This chapter seems nothing, but in fact, the ice was seriously injured,

    "Poop... Poop...!"

    The ice that didn''t fall to the ground until it flew 100 meters backward rolled around the ground and then stopped hard.

    "You... You...!"

    Looking at Jinling who has been robbed, Bing can only bear it. After all, it is the backbone of Yizong and Lin Lei''s wife. She can''t be threatened!

    "Old man, at least you are also the leader of the sect. It''s shameful to attack the emperor so shamelessly!"

    No way, in order not to let Jinling be threatened, Bing can only do this!

    "Oh, don''t pretend. Lin Lei''s wife is in my hands now. What should you do?"

    Then he grabbed Jin Ling''s neck in the air, used his cultivation, and reminded Xuanzong people: "stop, your Lord''s wife is in my hand now, put down your weapons, and I will let you go. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to the Tao!"

    As he spoke, heaven and earth pinched Jinling''s hand and shrunk. Jinling''s face flashed a painful expression, but she was stunned and didn''t shout.

    "Bastard, bastard, stop for me, stop for me, or I won''t make up for my hatred when I destroy your nine families." at this moment, Lin Lei can''t stand watching this scene. Seeing his wife caught in the hands of heaven and earth, how can he stand Montgomery.

    However, Lin Lei has no way to stop all this. At this time, he can only let the situation develop and can''t do anything.

    Raised his head, endured the killing thought in his heart and continued to watch.

    At the moment, the method of heaven and earth Tao was still effective. Sure enough, after hearing the voice of heaven and earth Tao, all Xuanzong disciples stopped their weapons and looked up at heaven and earth Tao. Everyone''s face was full of anger.

    "Come on, let my mother go, or I''ll kill all of you!"

    "Huh? Mother? Is he... Is he en''er?" Lin Lei couldn''t help looking at the young man who suddenly appeared.

    At this time, Jin en, who was in the crowd, watched his mother being caught. In an instant, he was in chaos. The whole person rushed to heaven and shouted at the people.

    The killing intention in the eyes made people very cold. Looking at the eyes that could eat people, everyone was stunned!

    "Come on... Come on, en''er, come on... Go back, go back, leave me alone!"

    Looking at her son, Jin Ling panicked instantly. At the moment, her son stood up and was undoubtedly regarded as the target of public criticism. It will be very dangerous next. This is not what her mother wants to see.

    However, the more she doesn''t want to happen, it''s always like this, "tut Tut, Lin Lei''s son, in that case, I''ll kill him first and let all of you know that I''m definitely a person who says and does it!"

    "Whew", when everyone was stunned, a cold light with streamer speed came to Jin en''s chest in an instant. Without any thinking, he saw that he directly penetrated Jin en''s body!

    "Ah... No!"

    "A roar came out of Jin Ling''s mouth, but unfortunately, it''s too late, it''s too late!

    At the moment, Jin en, who is still there, has a hole in his chest, and blood slowly flows out of it!

    Kill, simple and decisive, cruel and dignified! Everyone was stupid. They didn''t expect that heaven and earth Tao was so shameless and used other people''s wives and children as chips to win. They don''t agree with this.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah.................."

    A scream came out of Jin Ling''s mouth behind the scenes. The tears in her eyes flowed out unexpectedly. However, the tears were not colorless, but blood!

    Yes, it''s blood. What a heart rending thing to watch your son die in front of you and be powerless!

    "Ah ah..."

    "Asshole, you... You are... You are willing to kill your son. You... Your sin is unforgivable. You deserve to die."

    "I... I want to destroy your dissuasion. Male generations are enough, and female generations are prostitutes. I want you to keep torturing from generation to generation. I want you to watch your offspring perish because of you."

    "Ah... My son, my son..."

    A loud roar came from Lin Lei''s mouth. He watched his son die in front of him. As a father, how can he stand it? He... He regrets, he hates, but how helpless he is at this moment.

    On the other side, a painful voice came from Jin Ling''s mouth. The voice was cold and cold.

    "Ah ah ah...!"

    Jin Ling''s hoarse voice frightened everyone present, and even felt that her body was frozen. The whole person was fixed in place.

    "Putong" looked at Jin Ling, who was strangled by the way of heaven and earth. Bing''s eyes were full of guilt. She came back to the ground with tears and said to Jin en: "yes... I''m sorry. It''s... I''m useless. I didn''t protect the little Lord''s comfort. All the responsibility lies with me. I''m sorry!"

    Ice''s move stunned everyone. They didn''t understand, but Jin Ling did understand what ice meant.

    "Ha ha... Ha ha...!"

    After hearing Bing''s words, Jin Ling smiled, but all the people present didn''t want to listen to such laughter for the second time, because such laughter made them cold, especially the cold to the bone. It was cold and ruthless for thousands of years!

    "Get up! It''s not your fault. The fault is that these people should be killed, but no one can stop it. I laugh that I can''t see them buried with my angry mother and son. I laugh that my son is dead, but my Lin family is not extinct. I laugh more at these inhuman bastards!"

    Words that made everyone ashamed came from Jin Ling''s mouth, but everyone heard that it was a joke, because they all knew that 90% of what a person said before he died was true!

    Especially looking at Jinling''s ruthless and cold face at the moment, everyone felt that what she said was true!

    "Wait, you wait. Someone will help us take revenge for my mother''s and son''s revenge. Don''t worry, my mother and son will walk very slowly on Jiuyou road. We will wait for you!"

    "Click!"

    "Ah...!"

    Suddenly there was a voice that made people stand up. In between, heaven and earth directly cut off Jinling''s hand after listening to Jinling''s words.

    This kind of pain, however, appears on a woman. No one can stand it, let alone a woman''s!

    "Hum, your tongue is dry. Don''t you want to say it. Since you want to say it, don''t faint me!"

    Immediately, the holy power directly sealed the wound on Jin Ling''s arm. In an instant, the wound stopped bleeding, but the pain still eroded Jin Ling''s will.

    ¡°

    Click...! "

    "Ah...!"

    Before the crowd reacted, Jin Ling''s other arm disappeared and blood gushed out instead. The picture was so bloody that people didn''t dare to look directly at it.

    Even some people didn''t want to see this scene, so they turned around and sealed their hearing!

    ¡°

    Ah... No, no! "

    "No... no, no, you... You give it to me... You stop it and give it to my assistant."

    "Boom..."

    "Click..."

    A terrible energy is brewing in Lin Lei''s body. His breath is full of death, extinction, anger and sadness.

    Lin Lei, who is standing in the same place, has bloodshot eyes. His bloodshot eyes stare at the man who tortures his wife and kills his son. At the moment, Lin Lei has only one idea, that is, kill, kill, kill. He wants to kill all those who threaten his wife.

    "How is it possible, this... What''s going on?" in reality, when Yang Yang was complacent, he suddenly felt a lonely breath coming from the illusory space, subconsciously explored it, and saw Lin Lei''s eyes congested and murderous.

    "Into... Possessed?"

 Chapter 982

    "Husband"

    Feeling the uneasiness in my heart and the lonely wife emerging from the fantasy space, the shadow was stunned, and uncontrollable tears fell on my cheeks.

    "Ouch..."

    Suddenly, several dragon chants came from a distance, "how could this breath... This breath is... The master, but... Why did the master become possessed?" the dark dragon who didn''t know when to survive thought of being possessed for the first time after feeling the breath of extinction and killing, because Lin Lei couldn''t emit such a breath at ordinary times.

    At this moment, everyone was worried. Everyone''s face and heart were full of worry about Lin Lei.

    However, what people don''t know is that Lin Lei at the moment, you should be quiet in the illusion, and the illusion still continues.

    "Ah ah... No, no!"

    Xuanzong people watched their mistress suffer humiliation in the hands of heaven and earth Tao. They looked at Jinling, who had no arms and had a painful complexion. As Xuanzong''s children, they were powerless to the scene in front of them!

    This is undoubtedly a great blow in their hearts. Even if today passes, it will hinder their future cultivation.

    "Heaven and earth way, you old man, who bullies my master mother so much, aren''t you afraid that my master will destroy you?"

    At this time, the dark shadow who had been following Lin Lei for a long time could no longer bear it. He immediately read it out and pointed to heaven and earth road and angrily threatened it!

    "Heaven and earth way old man, you wait. Even if you kill all Xuanzong today, you will be angry to kill the door when our sect leader returns!"

    Heroic words. At the moment, Xuanzong people are no longer afraid of life and death. They just want the way of heaven and earth to give Jinling a pleasure. Don''t be tortured like this!

    "Taoist friends of heaven and earth, we just came here today to destroy Xuanzong. There''s no need to do this. Look at Jinling herself, a female generation. Is it against the right way and against her heart?"

    "Yes, Taoist brother, you''ve gone a little too far. I rely on you to directly result in Lin Lei''s wife!"

    "Yes, yes, brother Wudi has a point. Taoist friends of heaven and earth, kill them quickly and solve these things in front of you. There''s no need to do this to them."

    In the distance, Lin Lei looked at the scene quietly. Without his anger, Lin Lei seemed very calm at this moment.

    The people who followed the way of heaven and earth saw that he was so cruel. Finally, they couldn''t see it. They immediately persuaded him!

    But fortunately, their face is still very big. After listening to the persuasion of the people, heaven and earth way can only agree.

    "OK, today I''ll sell you Taoist friends a face!" although I said so, I sneered in my heart, "Oh, I''ve had enough fun anyway. It''s good to sell your personal feelings. I''ll use it as waste."

    "Hum, wait, you will be destroyed one by one sooner or later. At that time, I will make you unable to survive or die!" although Qiankun Dao''s face is full of smiles at the moment, his heart is very dark!

    "Poof... Poof...!"

    After killing, blood gushed out and fell from the air like rain. However, as soon as this scene appeared, everyone''s eyes narrowed, their pupils narrowed, and their faces were angry.

    Although heaven and earth promised to kill Jin Ling, he didn''t say how to kill her.

    However, they didn''t expect that the way of heaven and earth was cruel, but even if they died, they wouldn''t leave others a way to live.

    The head, arms and legs are all separated. The face of death is extremely cruel. I can''t bear to look straight at it!

    "This..."

    This scene not only stunned the whole Xuanzong people, but also all the sects that followed Qiankun Dao. They didn''t expect that Qiankun Dao was so cruel and cruel,

    Mingming just promised to give Jinling a good time. I didn''t expect that it would be this kind of result in the end.

    At this moment, in addition to the angry voice of Xuanzong, some friars stood up and wanted to avenge Jinling and JINEN. In their hearts, they had already recognized Jinling as the master mother of Xuanzong, and JINEN had already become the little leader of Xuanzong. Now two such important people were killed in front of them. How can they bear it.

    "You, even if we fight today, we will die together with you." looking at heaven and earth, everyone bravely went up, but the result was unsatisfactory.

    "Ling''er, my poor ling''er, I finally know that you were killed like this, and... And my child." looking at what happened just now, my heart repeats in Lin Lei''s heart like a movie, like a magic spell engraved in Lin Lei''s heart, lingering in my mind.

    "Unexpectedly, you suffered so much because of my negligence." tears couldn''t help flowing out of your eyes.

    "Well, it can''t be said to be tears, because the tears flowing at the moment are blood."

    "Linger, don''t worry. I must find you. Even if the yellow spring doesn''t have your trace, I will stand up for you. Even if I step into every corner of the world, I won''t hesitate, because you... And our son."

    "Click, it''s like the shackles have been opened. Lin Lei, who was full of confusion, now seems to open a new door, which suddenly brightens up what he doesn''t understand."

    "Boom..."

    Within ten thousand miles, the aura surged uncontrollably towards Lin Lei''s body. Although Lin Lei was in the magic space at the moment, this did not affect Lin Lei''s swallowing of aura.

    "What? This... How is this possible?"

    Feeling Lin Lei''s strange appearance and the strange things happening around him, he was silly and stunned in the air. He couldn''t believe it.

    "Sudden... Breakthrough?"

    "Saint Daoguo, this... How is this possible, how can it break through the realm in this magic dragon? Why is this so?"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s breakthrough, I was a little flustered in the air. Before, when there was only the realm of God, Lin Lei had such a powerful combat effectiveness, but now... Now he breaks through the sage, I''m afraid that the combat effectiveness

    Think about it, a shiver can''t help but play, a touch of sinister color flashed, "no, I can''t just let him break through. If he breaks through, then I..."

    Think about it, look down, "yes, that''s it. Even if it damages our reputation, today we will strangle you in the cradle."

    Raise your hand, and magical and mysterious runes appear in the hands of space time.

    "No, he''s going to be bad for Lin Lei." in the distance, Tianshu rabbit, who has been observing, acted like this when he saw empty space, opened his voice and reminded the two of them.

    "What? No..."

    Moved, for her husband, even if she can''t fight again, she will come forward to fight.

    "Ouch..."

    Suddenly, a dragon chant came from the postnatal generation. The voice was full of anger, "thief, dare you."

    "Huh?"

    In this life, the Dragon singing and roaring attracted the attention of everyone present, but they had different expressions, including excitement, excitement, confusion and fear.

    Of course, shadow and others are excited and excited. As for fear, it comes from space-time.

    "Cang... Cang Long, this... How can there be such a thing here? How can it be? Why does this small divine world have so many puzzling existence."

    Fear. At this moment, he is very afraid in the space time. He can feel the anger from the green dragon and the cultivation of the green dragon. However, it was really nothing originally. After all, the strength of the green dragon is not high, but there are five at once, which makes him easygoing and can not be shocked. How can he not be afraid.

    It''s not a joke for the five dragons to go together. Even if he claims to be strong, he''s not sure about the five dragons.

    Whoosh

    The sound of breaking the air came. At this time, when the Canglong came to the air time, the copper bell''s big eyes looked at the air time, and his face was full of anger. "Come on, let go of my master. Even if it hasn''t happened today, you can leave."

    "But... If you don''t want to, even if you fight my life today, you will be here and run away. What if you are the source of space? Do you think you can withstand the power of the five dragons?"

    Threat, naked threat, but it''s hard to say anything about this threat in space time,

    "Shit, I didn''t expect Lin Lei to be so awesome. He has all these things. Wouldn''t it be good if he wanted to take them out? Why bother to make himself look like this."

    Looking at Lin Lei, Tianshu rabbit said, but the moment he looked at the green dragon, the depths of his eyes were full of panic and caution.

    In the magic space, the aura surged into Lin Lei''s body. However, the blood color in Lin Lei''s eyes did not fade, but became richer.

    "Kill..."

    Kill... Kill... Kill

    When he opened his mouth, a cold voice came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. There was no joy, anger, sadness or joy on his face. The whole person was very calm, so calm that everyone was afraid.

    "Revenge, revenge... Kill..."

    The words roared out from Lin Lei''s mouth. At the moment, he didn''t know he was breaking through. The chaotic dragon gun appeared in his hand, looked up at the surrounding space, looked stunned, subconsciously waved the chaotic dragon gun in his hand and began to wave continuously.

    Powerful tactics are displayed in Lin Lei''s chaotic dragon gun.

    The idea of Lin Lei''s meeting was displayed by Lin Lei at this moment.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom."

    A muffled sound came from the illusory space. As the master of the illusory space, he felt the changes in the illusory space and went away.

    "I... NIMA, what the hell is this guy doing?" the divine sense looked at Lin Lei in the fantasy space. He was stupid.

    "Kill. Kill... Kill..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei, like an indefatigable sofa machine, bombarded the air barrier around him. The whole man saw the extreme speed of his hand, and there was no pause. There was no strange color when he came down.

    In the system, feeling Lin Lei''s action at the moment, Bruce Lee sighed slightly, "it seems that the boy still hasn''t recovered from Jin Ling''s death."

    Enchanted, ah, I didn''t expect that Lin Lei, who has the supreme body of Hongmeng, can be enchanted, and he is still breaking through such a state.

    "Oh, interesting."

    Bruce Lee doesn''t have the slightest worry about Lin Lei''s current state, as if it''s not a big deal.

    "Boom..."

    "Click..."

    Under the attention of space time, Lin Lei waved his chaotic dragon gun and bombarded the magic air barrier tirelessly. Finally... With Lin Lei''s unremitting efforts, a crack appeared on the magic air barrier.

    "Click..."

    Click

    Under Lin Lei''s constant bombardment, the crack opened in all directions like a spider''s web. At this moment, I was no longer waiting to die.

    He knew that if Lin Lei fell out, his ending would be doomed.

    But when I saw the five black dragons in front of me, I was stunned. Now it can be said that I am in a dilemma. There are wolves in front and tigers behind. It is difficult to ride a tiger.

    "What should I do?"

    He asked himself in his heart. At the moment, he had nothing else to do. After all, it was important to protect his life. It was not easy for him to escape from Hongjun''s control. It was really a loss for him to die because of this thing today.

    Looking up at the green dragon, a smile appeared, "that... I... I let your master go, I let go..."

    Then he opened a door at the other end of the magic space, "well... You see, I''ve opened the door. Now can you fulfill your promise?"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this, a green dragon came to the end of the door opened by the magic sky. When he saw the door open, he smiled on his face.

    "Elder brother, there is indeed a portal here. If there is no mistake, this should be the exit of illusory space."

    "Well..."

    Hearing this, the first Canglong looked much better. When he looked at the sky, he said coldly: "you''re lucky this time. If you''re so good next time, it''s not when you leave. You know..."

    "Know, know, understand."

    As the saying goes, when you meet someone stronger than yourself, you can be a grandson at an appropriate time. This is not fear, but to go further in the future.

    "You go!"

    The Savior was so eager that he didn''t want to waste time in his spare time, so he waved it away.

    "OK, I see. Bye, everyone..."

    "Click..."

    "Boom..."

    When he was about to leave, the original magic dragon was completely broken at this moment, and Lin Lei''s figure was shown in front of everyone.

    "Kill..."

    "Kill them all and avenge my linger."

    "What?"

    "Husband."

    "Master."

    A sudden scene appeared. People looked at it. At the moment they saw Lin Lei, there were different sounds.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t hear it at the moment. His bloody eyes stared at the empty time and his killing intention soared into the sky.

    "Kill... Kill you, kill you..."

    Whoosh

    The figure disappeared before. At this moment, everyone was stunned, because no one could catch Lin Lei''s figure, even the Canglong and so on.

    "Kill..."

    The cold sound appeared in front of space time, and the long gun waved at the moment of Lin Lei''s sound and rushed towards the heart of space time.

    At this moment, Lin Lei used 200% of his power, and the power of Lin Lei after being possessed by the devil is not comparable to that of the original.

    "Empty shield..."

    "Click."

    Empty shield appears to want Lin Lei''s spear. Unfortunately, empty time regrets after the spear falls, because he has heard the sound of empty shield breaking.

    "How is that possible?"

 Chapter 983

    At this moment, Lin Lei completely lost control and couldn''t hear the voices of the people. He directly waved his chaotic dragon gun and blew it across the air time.

    This time, he couldn''t escape in his spare time, because of surprise, fear, behavior, and the inexplicable trembling in his heart made his body dull.

    A dull sound of "touch" rang through people''s ears, and a dark shadow cut through the sky and was lifted out of the battle range.

    Thousands of kilometers away, the figure formed a parabola and fell from the air in a very awkward way.

    "Touch... Touch..."

    Rao is so. When he declined in other places, he didn''t stop immediately. When he rolled for dozens of meters again, he didn''t know whether he stopped or was forcibly stopped, but he stopped at least.

    At this moment, the people finally saw the true face of the figure flying backward. They were still worried about the figure. When they saw the dark figure, they were relieved.

    Not for anything else, just because the person who flew backwards was not Lin Lei, but empty time.

    "This... This guy."

    Looking at the empty time lying kilometers away, Tianshu rabbit exclaimed, and her eyes couldn''t help glancing at Lin Lei. The impact of this moment on Lin Lei refreshed again in her heart.

    It''s no longer a matter of whether Lin Lei is strong or not. It''s really shocking. Even if she is the source of killing, she has never seen such a powerful thing.

    "Oh, this guy can create miracles for us every time." as a part of Lin Lei, seeing Lin Lei so powerful, he said he was not jealous. It was a lie, but emperor Shi Tian was also happy for Lin Lei.

    However, the L Lin Lei at the moment is different from the past. At the moment, his whole body is surrounded by the Qi of shock, murder and blood, and his pupils are congested with blood.

    "Ouch..."

    A sound similar to animal roar came out of Lin Lei''s mouth, and his face was full of ferocious color.

    "Kill... Kill"

    "Whoosh..."

    The figure moved again. This time, Lin Lei''s body strength was stronger. The whole person shot towards the space-time, and the desire to kill became stronger and stronger.

    "Asshole..."

    Lie on the ground, feel the sharp pain from the abdomen, and recover from the shock in the empty time.

    "Sleeping trough, come back..."

    As soon as he regained consciousness, he felt Lin Lei''s vicious spirit and rushed to him. At this moment, he still managed the pain of his body. Now he knows Lin Lei''s strength very well.

    Suddenly, he got up and looked at Lin Lei. He had a breath of space time, and the power of space emerged. The empty blades were as if they were arms.

    "Ouch..."

    With a low roar, a touch of disdain flashed from Lin Lei''s eyes, as if these empty blades were useless to him.

    However, it is true that Lin Lei has no intention to dodge the empty blade. He continues to kill the with his chaotic dragon gun. As for the empty blade released in the empty time, Lin Lei is blocked and destroyed by his body when he collides.

    "How could it be, this guy''s flesh... How could it be so strong."

    "Ouch..."

    A low roar came into his ears. When he looked up at Lin Lei''s accident, the sneer from the corner of his mouth fell into Kong Shi''s eyes, which was very dazzling.

    "Dead..."

    When the long guns are waved, the virtual shadows of the long guns emerge one by one. After class, the virtual shadows of thousands of chaotic dragon guns appear without stopping at all and rushing away in the empty time,

    "Shit."

    At this moment, there is still time to consider. Although he knows that this level of skill is not enough to kill himself, NIMA will hurt.

    He used the air shield again, but this time he used not one, but hundreds of them himself, which were directly superimposed together. He didn''t believe that he could be put down with such care.

    All around are arranged in space time, even when the head is in space, he still plays drums in his heart. Others don''t understand, but he knows very well that Lin Lei is possessed by magic at this time, and his momentum is at the top when he breaks through. He can''t guarantee whether his solid defense can be held.

    Now I can only try, because there is no other way. Illusory space obviously has no effect on Lin Lei. If you want to overcome it, you can only rely on your strength, but... He is the origin of space, and what he can do is just the art of space.

    If it''s true, he''s not fighting at all, just because the source of space can use space to seal, so

    "Touch... Touch"

    A loud noise came. This time Lin Lei lost his previous patience and rushed directly. At this moment, Lin Lei only acted instinctively. After all, he was possessed and didn''t want anything else.

    "Touch..."

    This battle began. The two fought with one punch and one foot. The battle was very hot. All you can see in the whole scene is the mirage of the two and the battle aftermath from the collision.

    Lin Lei gradually becomes stronger from the original defeat, and his breath is also getting stronger with the passage of time. Bruce Lee in this space knows very well that Lin Lei is going to break through the sage.

    It was originally intended that Lin Lei would be promoted to the holy land after refining the source of space. Unexpectedly, Bruce Lee had never thought of such a harvest just by fighting with the source of space.

    However, then came the worry. After all, Lin Lei is now possessed. If he has been allowed to develop, no one knows the final result, or he will not be able to advance to the holy land.

    "Now I know I''m worried. Didn''t I have to let go before?" just when Bruce Lee felt that the matter was serious, the voice of the system came into Bruce Lee''s ears, and the words were ironic. If you listen carefully, you can hear that there was a trace of complaint in the words of the system.

    Yes, just complaining. After all, he took Lin Lei for a period of time before. He was very happy at that time.

    "I..."

    He wanted to refute, but what the system said was right. At first, he planned to let go, but now... Can he still? Of course, the answer is No. after all, the most important thing now is to restore Lin Lei''s consciousness and let him enter the seclusion and break through the holy land.

    "Come on, Lin Lei''s training is enough. The divine world is over here. As long as Lin Lei can break through the holy land, he can communicate with the channel to enter the holy world at any time."

    "As for other things, wait until Lin Lei enters the holy world. After all, that''s the beginning of him, and it''s the real beginning of his choice of this road."

    "Oh, yes!"

    Bruce Lee sighed gently and showed his face with hesitation. His heart was very complex. He wanted Lin Lei to enter the holy world, but he didn''t want to, because once Lin Lei entered the holy world, the matter of the Tao began, and the real test of the system... Began.

    At the moment, Lin Lei completely doesn''t know the dialogue between the system and Bruce Lee, otherwise he will be furious, point to their noses and scold, "your uncle, aren''t those before?"

    "Every time, I''m so embarrassed. Now you tell me that the test has just begun. You''re playing with me!"

    Bruce Lee is quite confident about Lin Lei''s ideas and character. After all, they have lived together for so long. It''s strange if they don''t know,

 Chapter 984

    At the moment, Lin Lei and the space-time war are inseparable. Both of them are in a similar crazy state. They don''t know how tired they are. They wave their weapons and touch each other. A flash of fire makes people smack.

    The battle was earth shaking. All the surrounding mountains met. Even where they fought, the space began to show signs of rupture.

    They knew nothing about this and were still in a state of crazy output and fatigue.

    "These two people are too cruel. It''s endless." looking at the signs of space rupture, Tianshu rabbit smacked his tongue and looked shocked,

    "Oh, no way, who makes him Lin Lei, and..." looking at Lin Lei, Emperor Shi Tian smiled: "he hasn''t had such a battle for a long time. Maybe this is what he wants!"

    In the system, Lin Lei''s consciousness becomes more and more blurred as he looks at Lin Lei''s bravery. At this moment, Bruce Lee is no longer sitting idly by. He can''t let Lin Lei go on like this, because the opportunity to break through the holy land doesn''t always exist. If he doesn''t live this time, he won''t know when the next time will be.

    "Suppress it!"

    When he went out, a strange smell suddenly came out of Lin Lei''s body, not only to suppress Lin Lei and restore his consciousness, but also to suppress empty time. Although he didn''t want to take care of such things, Lin Lei didn''t speak after all.

    Moreover, if such a good grindstone is let go, wouldn''t it be too outrageous.

    As a Bruce Lee who follows Lin Lei, he always adheres to Lin Lei''s principle of no extravagance and no waste.

    "What''s going on?"

    In the eyes of the public, they had already entered the white hot battle. Suddenly, they stopped suddenly. They both stopped and stayed aside. No one was moving.

    "Why can''t my body... Move?" others don''t know what''s going on, but it''s very clear in the air. Just when he indulged in fighting with Lin Lei, a terrible energy appeared and fixed him in the air with a rolling attitude.

    Of course, he couldn''t move except his eyes, but his cultivation was not sealed. However, he was powerless in space time. Although he used all his cultivation and his strength, the final result was... No response.

    As for Lin Lei, he seemed to be crazy. His bloodshot eyes stared at him, as if he wanted to swallow him alive.

    "You boy, do your best to make trouble for me." in the system, looking at Lin Lei, a touch of worry appeared on Bruce Lee''s face.

    "Hehe, what you said is nonsense. If Lin Lei doesn''t provoke that way, is it still Lin Lei?"

    "Er... It seems... It seems to be!" think about it. Lin Lei is always in trouble with Lin Lei along the way, and he is always the last to wipe his ass.

    "All right, hurry up, wake up Lin Lei''s consciousness, let him break through cultivation and enter the holy world as soon as possible. He can''t learn anything here." the system urged.

    "I know, I know!"

    Lin Lei responds impatiently to the system, and then a cumbersome Rune appears in Bruce Lee''s hand, and then blows away at Lin Lei''s eyebrows.

    "Qingling."

    "Boom" made a muffled noise in Lin Lei''s body. The sound was so small that even when he was very close to Lin Lei, he couldn''t hear it.

    "Uh..."

    A low roar came from Lin Lei''s mouth. The blood evil spirit wandering on the body surface slowly subsided under the witness of space time. Even the blood color in his eyes slowly disappeared and finally recovered to Qingming.

    Seeing this scene, even the killing intention should be understood. The enchanted Lin Lei retreated.

    "Hoo..."

    He took a long breath and was very afraid. Now Lin Lei has recovered, and he knows what he has done before.

    He was surprised to think of what he had done before. He didn''t expect that he would still have heart demons after his own opinion of the chaotic Sutra, and it was so terrible.

    "You boy, after you know that you''re afraid, you''ll give it to me. It''s always like this. If you get into trouble, you''ll hide. Finally, I have to wipe your ass. it''s true."

    "Er, Bruce Lee, it''s you..." Lin Lei knows. After all, if it weren''t for Bruce Lee, he might become a murderer at the moment, just like just now, and even sink deeper and deeper until finally, you are doomed.

    "Nonsense."

    A white eye threw at Lin Lei, and then his face turned positive. "Hurry, don''t say this first, sit cross legged and feel the opportunity to break through the holy land. If you miss this opportunity, it will be a long time."

    "Pa", hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Leimeng patted his forehead, "yes, I haven''t broken through yet."

    Thinking of nothing, according to Lin Lei''s words, he sat cross legged in the air and began his perception process.

    "The way of heaven and earth, the beginning of all things..."

    The skill in the chaotic Sutra appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. The original aura in Lin Lei''s body began to change qualitatively with Lin Lei''s cultivation.

    "At the beginning, after the Reiki preaches and becomes a holy power, let the later condense the seeds of the Tao fruit. This is the real saint of the Tao fruit."

    "Yes, as long as Lin Lei condenses the fruit, it''s nothing to break through the holy land at that time."

    Tacit understanding, they laughed together, but Lin Lei didn''t laugh so loudly.

    "This... This is the beginning of a breakthrough?"

    Outside, Lin Lei suddenly sat cross legged. The law and aura of the surrounding disorder began to recover at the moment Lin Lei sat down. Tianshu rabbit vaguely felt that the power of heaven and earth was converging towards Lin Lei''s place.

    "Well, it''s a breakthrough."

    One side Tianning smiled and nodded: "I didn''t expect Lin Lei to break through in the battle. It seems that he underestimated Lin Lei''s qualification and talent before."

    "Tut Tut, breakthrough, Saint..."

    The happiest thing is that emperor Shi Tian and Ying broke through, "OK, so you should go to the holy world!"

    I believe that a touch of longing flashed in the emperor''s eyes, but he was very looking forward to the holy world.

    "Husband!"

    Seeing that Lin Lei is safe and wants to break through, Ying and Bing are very happy.

    As the saying goes, well, everyone is happy and everyone is sad. Ying and others are happy, but they cry in the free time. He can''t figure out why he can''t get through, but Lin Lei is not only fine, but also making a breakthrough.

    When I think of here, I feel very depressed, and a touch of worry comes to my mind at the same time.

    "This guy was so strong before. If this guy broke through, wouldn''t he..."

    In fact, this idea of space time is not unreasonable. After all, Lin Lei is a person who must take revenge.

 Chapter 985

    At the moment, he can''t do anything. He can''t move because of the powerful pressure. Although he doesn''t know where the pressure comes from, he knows that it must be closely related to Lin Leiyou, otherwise he can''t make a breakthrough so calmly.

    "This pressure is at least at the level of the Tao, but it shouldn''t be. Only the old man Hongjun can do it alone, but..."

    The more he thought about space, the more surprised he was. He didn''t understand why this force appeared here, and it would help a place where only God was respected. In his eyes, it was the same as mole ants.

    At the moment, if Bruce Lee hears the idea of empty time, he may scoff and despise it, because in his eyes, Hongjun... Oh, nothing.

    Just like the attitude towards Lin Lei before spacetime, in the eyes of spacetime, Lin Lei is like a mole ant, and Hongjun is even more so to Bruce Lee. He exists like a mole ant.

    In the holy world, a middle-aged Taoist sat on a futon to meditate. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened, a touch of pure light appeared, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth,

    "The origin of space, I didn''t expect you to run to the lower level of the divine world. It seems that you really looked up to you before!"

    At this moment, if you see the middle-aged Taoist again in your spare time, you will be very surprised, because the middle-aged Taoist is the Hongjun of the Tao.

    In front of Hongjun, a young man respectfully stood still and behaved very skillfully.

    "Teacher, since the master of space has been found, I''ll send someone to catch it and bring it back to you."

    "Not as good as" looking at the young man, Hong Jun smiled. "I can feel that the origin of killing and cutting is not far from the origin of space. I think the two should be together. If so, even if you send someone, the final result will be futile."

    "You know, if the source of killing and cutting and the source of space work together, you won''t get any benefits even if you think about it yourself. Therefore, since they want to play, let them play outside more."

    "This..." hearing this, a touch of doubt flashed through the young man''s eyes. He didn''t understand the reason why his teacher did so.

    "Oh, don''t worry about it. We will deal with it later." a reassuring look handed it to the young man.

    The young man is no one else. Lin Lei is afraid that he will kill him directly when he sees him. It is not because other young people are not others, or the Haotian who has made Lin Lei invisible in Jiuyou before.

    "Yes."

    Haotian understands that his teacher has made a decision, and this matter has basically been determined. There is no chance to change it.

    "All right, you go down! I want to..."

    "Teacher, disciple, one more thing..." when Hongjun asked Haotian to leave, something that had been brewing in his heart for a long time finally came out.

    "Teacher, do you remember Xie Feng?"

    "Evil Phoenix!"

    Hearing the name, Hongjun frowned and felt familiar.

    "Xie Feng, the name... Sounds familiar. Is she...?"

    "Evil Phoenix, the leader of the Phoenix family, was imprisoned by you in those years, but was released some time ago for some reason." seeing that Hongjun didn''t know, Haotian hurriedly said.

    "Oh? Lord of the Phoenix family, unexpectedly, she was released." a different color flashed.

    "Well, some time ago, and I can feel that the power of evil Feng is gradually recovering. I believe that in a short time, maybe... Maybe his power will be completely restored. At that time, she will return to the holy world to find you and... And heaven."

    As Haotian''s teacher, Hongjun naturally knows what he thinks, "Oh, don''t worry, Haotian, since we suppressed it in those years, that''s to suppress it."

    "How about getting out of trouble? It''s just a crackdown!"

    "Thank you... Thank you teacher!" a happy look appeared. Others didn''t know, but he knew very well that if Hongjun hadn''t helped, he might have been the one who was suppressed or even killed in the end.

    If so, there will still be such a powerful force in Tianting.

    "It''s all right. Go down first!"

    Knowing that the haze in Hao Tian''s heart dissipated, Hongjun waved it away.

    "Yes, teacher, I''m leaving."

    After saluting Hongjun respectfully, Haotian turned and left this space.

    At the moment Haotian left, Hongjun, who was calm, suddenly became gloomy, and a cruel color appeared, "Unexpectedly, Xie Feng was able to see you all his life. When you refused to surrender to me, you had to suppress you. I thought you would be eliminated in the long river of time. Unexpectedly... I didn''t expect you to be rescued."

    "Should I say you''re lucky or you don''t know how to live or die?" Hongjun at this time is completely different from before. If Hongjun represented peace and goodness before, Hongjun now represents killing and evil.

    "But... It''s good. Maybe it''s been a long time. It''s good to meet old friends occasionally."

    A sneer appeared, then closed his eyes, and the whole person fell into a dull state, sitting up like a stone carving.

    "Master, what can I do for you?"

    Just then, shortly after Hongjun sat down, a man with a ghost face appeared in the air and knelt down in front of Hongjun.

    "Go, go to the divine world and find out where the source of space and the source of killing and cutting are."

    "By the way, and Xie Feng''s hiss. Since she escaped, she must be invited to talk about the past, so that she can understand the attitude of my few old friends."

    Hongjun didn''t speak, but if he heard Hongjun''s order to him in the ghost''s ear.

    "Yes, master."

    "But... Does evil Phoenix want to live or die, and the origin of killing and cutting and the origin of space? How can I contact you if I find them?"

    Whoosh

    The voice of the ghost face has just fallen. As soon as the sky was broken, a flag with eight diagrams appeared in front of the ghost, and Hongjun''s voice came at the same time.

    "Heaven and earth gossip map, he can manifest our will, find them and urge them to move the gossip map, so that my will will be transmitted back after feeling it. At that time, we will personally meet our old friends."

    Hearing this, the ghost nodded respectfully, and then got up. His figure faded as before the Tathagata.

    "Hum, you are not obedient. You are really not obedient." sneered in your heart, "those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. Don''t blame me for being cruel. The balance and origin of my master can''t tolerate anything threatening me, so..."

    ...... The two origins and evil Phoenix in the divine world did not know at all. Their traces were naturally detected, and Qie Hongjun sent people to the divine world to explore.

    At the moment, the two origins and evil Phoenix are each doing their own things.

    "Emperor Shitian, what do you really want? Breaking through the holy land is not an overnight thing. If he keeps doing this, we won''t have to wait here all the time?"

    Not far from the entrance of the dragon clan, it has been a hundred years since Lin Lei made a breakthrough. For such a long time, people have been sitting and waiting for Lin Lei to wake up, but Lin Lei has no sign of waking up for such a long time. Not only does Tianshu rabbit think so, but even emperor Shitian can''t bear it.

    "Wait a minute. It''s not too late to wait for a hundred years. What''s more..." he said, looking at the still space time for a hundred years, he said warily: "although I don''t know why space time is like this, if Lin Lei breaks away in space time, then Lin Lei will be finished."

    "I......" seeing that emperor Shi Tian was like this, Tianshu rabbit didn''t say anything at last. She knew that no matter what she said, the final result was the same.

    The dialogue between Tianshu rabbit and Emperor Shitian didn''t want to avoid empty time at all. All the complete dialogue was introduced into the ears of empty time, and the heart that wants to cry in empty time has changed.

    "Elder brother, elder sister, can you stop? Don''t you see that I can''t move now? Really, I can sue you for slandering me like this, you know..."

    Of course, he just thought about it in his spare time, because he couldn''t speak and couldn''t move.

    "What the hell is this NIMA? It''s been a hundred years. NIMA has been a hundred years. Even if monks release their authority like this, aren''t you tired?"

    "Even if you are not tired, your spiritual power will not be able to support it. Why has the prestige become more solid instead of weakening in the past hundred years?"

    This question has puzzled the space-time mind for a hundred years, but the final result is that the answer has never been found.

    For Lin Lei, space time has completely given up. Now it''s hard to protect himself. How about Lin Lei?

    "For a hundred years, this boy may not have broken through!" Bruce Lee, who has been paying close attention to Lin Lei''s state in the system, muttered in his heart.

    "Well, indeed, it''s been a hundred years. This boy should break through!" the system voice came into Bruce Lee''s ear.

    "You, you don''t help. Do you know how hard I''ve worked for a hundred years? I haven''t rested for a hundred years. I have to use cultivation to suppress empty time every day. Do you know the sadness?" Bruce Lee spoke impolitely when the system appeared.

    "Well, indeed, you have worked hard, but the benefits you get from it are also proportional!" looking at Bruce Lee, the system opened.

    "Within a hundred years, your breath is not weakened, but more solid, which means that your cultivation has recovered a lot. Am I right?"

    "Well, i... this..."

    A word was pierced by the system. Suddenly Bruce Lee panicked and stammered.

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s appearance at the moment, the system felt very funny, "OK, you''d better keep an eye on Lin Lei. He is now a critical period and focuses on the object. There must be no mistake. You... Understand!"

    At this moment, the system spoke very positively, and there was no joke at all. Bruce Lee also became serious about it.

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, the outside world originally had Yelang starry sky, but at this time, the original Yelang starry sky suddenly disappeared, replaced by dark clouds, and the world seemed to be about to collapse.

    "To... Break through?"

    In the system, Bruce Lee, who is talking to the system, feels the pressure from the outside, and then probes away. When he feels the changes in Lin Lei''s body, he looks stunned.

    "Breakthrough, the system has felt it." at this time, the system opened its mouth.

    Outside, Lin Lei, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and a pair of purple pupils appeared in front of the crowd,

    The deep, mysterious, attractive and trembling eyes seemed to be unprotected and recognized. At the moment when the purple pupils appeared, thunder clouds rolled in the dark clouds.

    "Broken..."

    "Boom"

    A low roar like animal roar came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. With the low roar, there was a dull noise in Lin Lei''s body. Although he didn''t want to, it was like a thunderbolt in everyone''s ears.

    "Boom..."

    "No, go back..."

    In the distance, Tianshu rabbit and others, who are watching from the other bank, feel a terrible energy coming from a distance. Their faces change suddenly. They remind people around them, and the next moment their figure disappears in place.

    Tianshu rabbit retreated, and Tianning and others retreated again and again.

    However, it is a pity that their retreat speed is not as fast as that terrible and violent energy.

    "Touch... Touch"

    There was a sound of collision. Tianshu rabbit and others who were retreating had lost their autonomy, and their bodies flew backwards towards the rear.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know about this scene. At the moment, Lin Lei is quiet in the joy of breakthrough.

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for breaking through the Holy Land in advance and becoming a saint of the early Taoist fruit."

    "Ding, the host information has changed."

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 3793

    System level: Level 4

    Accomplishments: Taoist fruit sage (initial stage)

    Experience: (Shenglong 30010000)

    Spirit root: four chaotic spirit roots: Thunder, fire, wood and gold

    Talent: the sage of Tao fruit is full

    Skill: the fourth level of chaos Sutra (remnant chapter) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (Beginner skill) yunjue (Imperial skill) in the same array (Imperial skill) bullying body (Imperial skill) thunder bullying body (sect secret skill) thunder Sutra (divine skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star refers to (skilled) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the entry level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand Swords (heaven level) level 3 incineration (emperor level) dragon subduing step (emperor level) Shura shooting (King level) Shura sword array (King level) divine action changes (emperor level step) glass (Holy level lower level) thousand illusions (Holy level lower level)

    Lingbao: chaotic dragon spear (the best artifact), Emperor Wu''s divine spear, artifact inferior (can grow) ten thousand magic swords (no grade), ten thousand beast treasure stove, Qianji Hall (the top immortal weapon), heaven and earth Huayu (no grade), demon sword descending (Holy weapon inferior) heaven and earth tripod (Holy weapon inferior)

    Equipment: streamer artifact best suit

    Mount: the middle period of divine reverence

    Lottery turntable: 0

    Character extraction system: 0 times

    Reputation value: 0

    Exchange point: 340000

    Spirit stone: 0

    Holy level inferior Alchemist: (1824, 10000)

    Saint level array Mage: (134 from the dragon, 10000 from the Dragon)

    Holy level weapon refiner: (1536, 10000 candle dragon)

    Saint level talisman: (186 Li long, 10000 Li Long)

    Top elixir: None

    Tiancai Dibao: None

    Task: the main task, entering the holy world in a thousand years, with an attached task, refining Tongtian tower, unlimited.

    Pill: 11 heart control pills, 5639 mind control pills

 Chapter 986

    "Holy dragon?"

    "What is this?"

    Seeing that the candle dragon from his original experience in information has become the holy dragon today, Lin Lei doesn''t understand the division of this experience.

    Besides, doesn''t it mean that the information has changed? This is NIMA''s experience, isn''t it.

    A white eye reveals itself, and then it does not exist in the opportunity, but exits the system and returns to the ontology.

    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s breakthrough in the holy land. Reward 50 million exchange points, 50 million reputation value and a holy weapon mixed with Tianling."

    "Ding, because the host has completed the task of breaking through the holy land ahead of time, the host is specially rewarded with a big gift bag. Please check it."

    "Ding, the host has a big gift bag. Do you accept it?"

    Lin Lei was stunned by a series of system prompts, especially when he heard the reward of breaking through the holy land.

    Hearing this huntianling, Lin Lei''s first reaction was to think of Nezha in Nezha''s mind, the cartoon he saw when he was a child on mercury. Isn''t that huntianling?

    Of course, Lin Lei thinks so. He doesn''t think this is Nezha''s mixed sky Ling. After all, Nezha''s strength is at most the level of Da Luo Jinxian according to the realm.

    "Ding, will the host receive the big gift package? The time is 30 seconds. After 30 seconds, the big gift package will be deleted automatically."

    "Twenty nine..."

    "Twenty seven"

    "NIMA!"

    When Lin Lei heard the system say this, he couldn''t help turning his eyes. He didn''t expect the system to be so shameless. If you don''t read it for 30 seconds, you won''t say anything. Can you take 27 with you.

    After all, it''s hard for Lin Lei to say, "receive, receive..."

    "Ding, the host accepts it, and the big gift bag is put into the savings bar. Please check it as soon as possible."

    "Ding, I found the big gift bag. Would you like to ask whether the host has been removed?"

    "I''m NIMA, what are you doing?"

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei is stunned. NIMA is threatening.

    "Ding, I found the big gift bag. Would you like to ask whether the host is removed and consider the time in 30 seconds?"

    "Thirty..."

    "Eighteen..."

    "..." Lin Lei doesn''t want to say anything about the mathematics of system.

    "Receive."

    I don''t want to talk nonsense. Lin Lei just wants to solve it quickly and let the system be wordy.

    "Ding, the big gift bag is being dismantled. Please wait..."

    Lin Lei is relieved that the system is silent when his words are closed, because his ears are finally clean.

    "Ding, big gift bag to remove."

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening a sky chopping sword, a fruit asking heaven, and a special gift."

    "Ding, if you find a special gift, will the host open it?"

    I thought I could be clean for a while, but as soon as I thought about it, the system began.

    "Remove."

    "Ding, OK, please wait..."

    To tell the truth, Lin Lei is also very curious about the special gift. As for the one who cut the Heavenly Sword and asked Tianguo, Lin Lei is not interested at all.

    He also cut the sky sword. With his current strength, he can tear the sky apart. As for asking the sky fruit, he is not interested. You can ask the sky step by step.

    Therefore, Lin Lei has no interest in these two kinds of gifts. Instead, it is a special gift. He has opened a big gift bag before, but there has been no such gift.

    As time went by, it took nearly five minutes to dismantle this special gift, which made Lin Lei more and more curious about what could make the system so difficult to dismantle.

    However, the sound of thinking about the system came.

    "Ding, the special gift has been removed. Please check it."

    "Ding, mission: enter the holy world, rise rapidly, and create your own sect in the inflammatory domain. The specified time is 30000 years."

    "What? Want to create a force again?" Lin Lei doesn''t understand. Why does the system always release such strange and meaningless tasks here

    "Oh, by the way, you must make your strength become a disciple of the holy world and a scene of 10000 pilgrimages in 30000 years. Otherwise, the final result will be borne by the host himself."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, Lin Lei is not responding. Lin Lei is completely helpless for the system to release such a task.

    However, you have no choice but to answer, so Lin Lei is a little embarrassed. Spear knows that it is difficult to create a sect, and it is even more difficult to create a sect in the holy world. Moreover, it has to form a picture of 10000 pilgrimages within 30000 years, which is beyond Lin Lei''s ability.

    In Lin Lei''s opinion, although one person can''t hold ten thousand people, he doesn''t know that these ten thousand people are a burden to Lin Lei.

    He has to find resources for the sect, teach skills, recruit talents and manage the sect. Lin Lei feels a headache just thinking about it, let alone doing it.

    "Ding, the name of the faction is still Jiutian Xuanzong. It is stipulated that it must be in the Yanyu area, or you will bear the consequences."

    The sound of the system comes again. Lin Lei ignores it directly. In his heart, Lin Lei has accepted this task. What can he do if he doesn''t accept it? Is it really going to be erased by the system?

    It''s impossible. It''s not easy to have today''s achievements. How unjust it would be if it was wiped out because of this little thing!

    And Lin Lei can''t let this happen. Isn''t he creating a sect or looking for resources? Isn''t it to become a pilgrimage.

    "OK, I''ll show you."

    "Thirty thousand years?"

    "I don''t need 30000 years to fix it for you, 20000 years at most." the heroic words in my heart are admirable.

    "Ding, because the host is so emotional about Zhuang, the system temporarily decided to change from 30000 years to 20000 years. I hope the host will do what he says."

    "You... Uncle...!"

    Lin Lei was silly. Unexpectedly, he just thought about it in his heart. Unexpectedly, he was given the routine by the system.

    "Ding, warning, if the host insults the system again, he will be punished by the system. Please pay attention to the host."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Don''t talk. Lin Lei really doesn''t want to say it this time. He understands that even if he is the host, it doesn''t work because the system has a systematic system and can''t be changed because of him.

    Exit the mode of dialogue with the system, look up and see the frozen space time.

    But at the moment, his empty eyes were tearful, and Lin Lei was stunned by the look that didn''t go.

    "NIMA, what''s the matter? Why has it been like this since I haven''t seen you for a while?" Lin Lei thought when he looked at the space.

    "Your uncle, you finally wake up." the sudden roar pulled Lin Lei back to reality.

    "Er... What''s the matter?" subconsciously, Lin Lei said.

    "What''s the matter? Do you know that I''ve been trapped here since you entered the cultivation. Even if I have strong cultivation, NIMA can''t stand for a hundred years without doing anything!"

    "You know, monks will be very tired."

    "Moreover, it''s nothing. The key is that I can''t even practice. What''s the matter with me!"

    "Uh..."

    I can''t practice, just stand like this for a hundred years

    "No, a hundred years? Haven''t I been practicing for a hundred years?"

    "Nonsense!" he felt speechless when Lin Lei asked such a silly question.

    "Sure enough, time flies. There is no sun or moon in cultivation!"

    Unexpectedly, it took me only a hundred years to break through one level. It seems that it is difficult to achieve the first place in the holy world in 20000 years.

    Fortunately, Lin Lei didn''t say this at the moment, otherwise he would sneer in his spare time.

    You know, it''s not good to talk about achieving the first place in the holy world. After all, there is Hongjun in the holy world. Although Hongjun has joined the Tao, after all, he is also a person in the holy world and holds the post of guardian in the holy world.

    If you want to be the first in the holy world, you have to defeat him first.

    "Can you let me go now?" seeing that Lin Lei didn''t speak, he fell into silence and said directly in his spare time,

    "Huh?"

    "Let you go?" he looked up and looked at the empty time with confused eyes.

    "Yes, how can you drop me if you don''t let me go?" looking at Lin Lei, he said in the air: "besides, it''s useless for you to keep me. With your current strength, even if you swallow me, there won''t be much blocking, so if you let me go, maybe we can become friends."

    "Oh, I think a lot."

    Lin Lei has no excuse for what space time says and doesn''t do. Just as space time said, he has become a saint now. Even if he swallows space time, it won''t play any role.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t think so. Just now, a very perfect idea appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    A strange smile appeared. When I looked straight at the empty space, I didn''t hold any good fart.

    "You... What are you doing?"

    "Why not? I suddenly thought I wanted to bring you into the holy world, and then accompany the emperor to kill the four sides to make 10000 pilgrimages."

    "Well, that''s a good idea."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    There was no answer and no sound. Don''t go there as if you didn''t hear it.

    "Er... What do you mean, isn''t it good to give you a chance to get out of your current situation?" Lin Lei said.

    "No, you can do whatever you want, just don''t go to the holy world." he refused without the slightest consideration.

    "Isn''t the holy world good?"

    "No, don''t waste your saliva. Don''t even think about it if you want me to go to the holy world with you."

    "Really?"

    "Nonsense, is there any fake?"

    At the time of their dialogue, Tianshu rabbit and others arrived. All the words of Lin Lei''s dialogue entered everyone''s ears.

    "Oh, when I was free, I didn''t expect my courage to see you for so long. It''s not like that!" suddenly, Tianshu rabbit suddenly opened his mouth, breaking Lin Lei''s embarrassing situation.

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this, he turned his head and looked at Tianshu rabbit. Looking at the rabbit, he was stunned and said, "who are you? Do you know me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    When he said so, a black line flashed across the forehead of Tianshu rabbit, and there was no good way: "your uncle, how long has it been since you completely forgot your mother? Do you want to die?"

    Tianshu rabbit suddenly gets angry, which makes Lin Lei really stunned. People didn''t expect Tianshu rabbit to be so fierce.

    "Mother?"

    "You are..." suddenly, I thought of something. I stared at Tianshu rabbit in the empty time. I thought a lot, as if I saw something incredible.

    "Why, do you recognize me now?" seeing this in the air, Tianshu rabbit raised his head and proudly revealed it.

    "NIMA, so... So your body is a rabbit. I said you didn''t give your body in front of me before? You''re too small!"

    "Wow, hahaha..."

    "........................." the empty laughter came into the ears of Tianshu rabbit. Tianshu rabbit, who was still smiling, suddenly looked gloomy.

    "Smile, what''s funny? Isn''t it just the appearance? You know, the skin bag is only the skin bag after all. Even so, do you dare to move my mother?"

    "Uh... Hey..."

    Seeing this conversation with Tianshu rabbit, Lin Lei laughed twice, "OK, now is not the time to say this."

    Interrupting the conversation, he looked at the sky and continued: "as I said just now, I let you go. You must go to the holy world with me. I know you are chasing Hongjun many times like a Tianshu rabbit."

    "You can rest assured that I am here. Hongjun can''t move you. You must feel how powerful the pressure on you is!"

    "Do you think Hongjun is strong or the person who releases such authority is strong?"

    In fact, Lin Lei also wants to know this problem, but he doesn''t know Hongjun''s strength, but he knows it in time. So ask him, he can not only know the strength of the system, but also indirectly subdue space-time, kill two birds with one stone, why not.

    "What a fucking thief! I didn''t expect him to use my power to subdue the air time. It''s really..." in the system, Bruce Lee smiled bitterly when he heard Lin Lei say so.

    "But how did I see your shadow on him?" the system said.

    "Fart, when did I have him so... Shameless." so far, the original loud voice was a little weak in the word shameless.

    "What''s more, don''t you have to count in your heart? Just know in your heart. Why do you have to say it?" after talking, the system shut up and didn''t speak. Bruce Lee''s face was green and red for a while.

    Outside, when he heard Lin Lei''s words, he fell into meditation. He was thinking, thinking about what Lin Lei had just said, and thinking about the direction of the future.

    "Well, I can tell you that as long as you go to the holy world with me, I will ensure that you recover your freedom and will not be pursued by Hongjun. Just like Tianshu rabbit, go to the holy world with me to ensure your peace all your life."

    "How?"

    Lin Lei spoke again. This time, even Tianshu rabbit took it with him, because in his opinion, Tianshu rabbit was sure to go to the holy world. After all, with the efforts of emperor Shi Tian and Tianning, he believed that Tianshu rabbit would join him.

    "I..."

    To be honest, the space time is moving. If you want to say which is better between the divine world and the holy world, of course, the first choice in the heart of the space time is the holy world. It''s just that Hongjun has to come to the divine world. But now, an opportunity to enter the holy world without worrying about Hongjun is in front of you. If you don''t move, it''s a lie.

 Chapter 987

    What about?

    "Do you want to give me a happy word!"

    Lin Lei is also anxious. There are few people in the world with such a strong talent as space time. The most important thing is that he is formed by the original force, and the road in the future will be smooth and smooth.

    If you can take him for your own use, won''t your future road be much smoother!

    "Promise. Although he doesn''t want to admit Lin Lei''s nonsense, he does. Do you think one of the things that have happened during this period is normal?"

    When the crowd was silent and the scene was silent, Tianshu rabbit spoke rarely, and what was more strange was that she was helping Lin Lei, which made the emperor Shi Tian look stunned.

    Emperor Shitian can''t believe it. After all, he has always said that Lin Lei is not right. The whole person is very disgusted with Lin Lei, but now he is persuading Lin Lei at 9. How can emperor Shitian not doubt it.

    "What are you doing? You didn''t like Lin Lei very much before. Why do you speak for Lin Lei now?" emperor Shitian looked at Tianshu rabbit and said.

    As for the transmission of emperor Shi Tian, Tianshu rabbit ignored it. His eyes stared at the space and continued: "I believe you will make the right decision, and..."

    Then a sneer appeared on the face of Tianshu rabbit, "and you don''t want to stay at this low level all the time."

    "As a source, your strength should have been very strong. If it weren''t for Hongjun, your strength wouldn''t have decreased so much, and you are now recovering. If you don''t have higher aura to help, the strength you condensed in the end would be a joke at best."

    "Vulnerable,"

    As the same source of power, Tianshu rabbit knows very well what he thinks in space time. Not only that, but even he thinks so. After all, no one wants to be in such a low level, especially when they are recovering like them.

    "You..."

    Sure enough, he was stabbed by Tianshu rabbit. He was stunned when he wanted to speak, but he found that he couldn''t say anything at all.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but because Tianshu rabbit is very right. He is eager to recover his peak. However, now the power of the divine world can''t enter his eyes, but the holy world has Hongjun, so he will be wronged and seek perfection.

    Now, there is such a pie falling from the sky in front of me. If I don''t promise, I won''t waste it.

    Thinking, a smile appeared, looked up at Lin Lei and said, "OK, I promise you to follow you and return to the holy world with you."

    "Hahaha, great."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei laughed directly, and his face was full of happiness.

    Although there was a little unhappiness before, it''s understandable to be able to accept such a strong man, even if he was unhappy before. Moreover, Lin Lei would also like to thank Kong Shi for letting him see his dead wife and son.

    Although the picture changed a lot later, at least he saw it and opened the knot in his heart. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to break through the holy world. Otherwise, if he wants to break through, I''m afraid he really has to swallow the empty time and become a saint after refining.

    "Your choice is correct. You will be glad for the choice you made today." Lin Lei said.

    "Uh..."

    "Hope!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other side, the blood lotus in the stream kept staring at Lin Lei''s place. When he saw tangkong, he followed a human, which shocked him.

    However, he doesn''t understand that the power of suppression in space time has exceeded the power that the holy plane can have, so

    "Fuck you, what''s the child''s ability to subdue the source as much as possible? NIMA looks more and more like a joke!" looking at Lin Lei''s direction, Xuelian looks jealous. After all, no one wants to see the other party so strong, and especially hopes that the successful person is himself.

    "Ouch..."

    In the sky, feeling the fluctuation of blood lotus emotion, the black dragon roared and said, "what are you doing? I''ll warn you that my master will surpass heaven and earth in the future and completely become the peak of the Tao. If you have some bad ideas, I advise you to put them away, otherwise..."

    Suddenly, the dragon power of the four green dragons was instantly released and suppressed on the blood lotus.

    "Puff"

    At the moment when the black dragon came, the whole person of blood lotus was directly pressed in the water, which looked very embarrassed.

    "My God, what are you doing? Are you going to kill me?" he struggled out of the water, raised his head and stared angrily.

    "No, it''s not the time yet. The master didn''t give orders, so you won''t die. This is just a lesson for you. Don''t think of my master in the future."

    "Do you understand?"

    "Ming... I see!"

    Originally thought that the blood lotus would be very strong to go back, but the final result was to admit counseling.

    "In that case, don''t finish the task given to you by my master quickly."

    "OK... OK, I''ll go right away."

    After that, Xuelian, a fierce son, directly plunged into the water and continued to catch the dragon clan. Lin Lei was completely unaware of this scene.

    At this time, Lin Lei is in the excitement of accepting a strong man. As the saying goes, one family is happy and several families are sad. Lin Lei is happy, but the dragon of the dragon family is nameless.

    Although he wanted Lin Lei to win the war, he didn''t want Lin Lei to accept such a powerful man. As the leader of the dragon family, he didn''t want to see a human being so powerful.

    Maybe psychology must be awesome, but for him, it''s a shame. Shame that you are not as powerful as a human being.

    "Have you laughed enough?" suddenly, he opened his mouth in the air.

    "What''s the matter?" asked him with doubts.

    "Laugh enough and let me go!"

    "Uh..."

    "Forget!"

    His mind moved into the system and said, "Bruce Lee, hurry to remove the pressure from his empty body. He''s his own now."

    As he spoke, the smile on his face couldn''t be restrained, and the corners of his mouth were much more tilted than usual. You can see what Lin Lei''s mood is now.

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee threw a white eye, nodded and said, "you boy, now you know how to use me. You can use my authority to make an article, you... Can."

    "Uh... This."

    Listening to Bruce Lee say this, but he didn''t see a trace of anger on his face, which made Lin Lei a little relieved.

    "I know, not next time. Besides, the things given by the system are too bad. In 20000 years, do you say 20000 years can achieve 10000 pilgrimages?"

    "I don''t think it''s possible. You know, the strong in the holy world are like clouds. In such a man eating world, it''s very difficult to achieve real strength."

    Lin Lei''s words make Bruce Lee silent. Lin Lei is right. The divine world is already like this. What about the holy world?

    Lin Lei doesn''t think that the holy world will be better than the divine world. On the contrary, Lin Lei thinks that the divine world is worse than the divine world.

    "OK, I don''t want to think about these things first. Now the most important thing is to release the empty time."

    For a long time, the space was quiet. Finally, Lin Lei couldn''t stand it and broke his mouth.

    "Well, all right!"

    Bruce Lee was pulled back to reality, nodded and waved. He saw that the pressure he had been suppressing in space time was suddenly completely withdrawn.

    Outside, the pressure of air time was suddenly taken back. Without any preparation, the air time dragon directly landed in the air. The speed was amazing.

    Moreover, the space time at the moment was imprisoned for a long time, did not react for a time, and let the body fall down.

    "Shit, what''s this guy doing?"

    "Feel the wind, or is there no space?"

    "..... I think... It seems that he is not the kind of situation you said. Maybe because he has been imprisoned for a long time, his cultivation in his body can''t be raised for a while."

    As soon as Tianshu rabbit said this, all the people present changed their faces and looked nervous.

    "Whoosh"

    The sound of breaking through the air came, and Lin Lei, who had fallen into a stupor, had disappeared in place at the moment.

    When he appeared again, he had come to the side of empty time and held it in his arms.

    "I said you can''t do it. You''ve been imprisoned for a hundred years. You can''t even use your accomplishments. You''re really useless!"

    "I..."

    When I was free, I wanted to cry without tears. I roared in my heart, "do you think I want to?"

    "If the man who suppressed me were not strong, could I be so sleepy?"

    "If I hadn''t been imprisoned for a hundred years, could I be like this?"

    "You''re okay to talk about me now. Why don''t you talk about the shameless person who suppressed me?"

    Of course, he just thought about it in his spare time. He didn''t dare to say it. If it was heard by the people who suppressed him before, who knows what will happen.

    Maybe the other party''s unhappiness will directly suppress him forever, then... It''s not sad.

    "OK, I''ll recover soon. I''ll run to the south gate and leave here. Since the goal has been achieved, there''s no need to be here."

    As he spoke, he landed on the ground with empty time, threw more than a dozen bottles of advanced pills to empty time, and then left.

    "Protect the Dharma in space time." looking at the five black dragons overhead, Lin Lei ordered them.

    "Ouch"

    "We understand."

    After receiving the order, five black dragons surrounded the empty time to protect the Dharma.

    As for the appearance of the green dragon, I was stunned and immediately replied. It was nothing to think of Lin Lei''s means and accept a few green dragons.

    At this moment, I felt at ease when I opened the pill bottle and felt the level of the pill inside. I was surprised again when I was empty. Some of them even reached the semi holy state, which appeared in the divine world.

    On the other hand, when Lin Lei left, he flashed to Ying and others and looked at them. Lin Lei gave them a reassuring look.

    "Come on, accompany me to see the bloody unicorn, and leave after the matter here is settled."

    Then, without waiting for the response, Lin Lei took a step forward, and the whole person disappeared in front of the people.

    In this regard, the shadow and the ice two women looked at each other, smiled, and then stepped forward to follow.

    "Here you are, master!"

    The four black dragons guarding the blood lotus felt Lin Lei''s approach, then turned around and looked at Lin Lei''s coming figure, bowed their heads and said respectfully.

    "Well, you didn''t do it." looking at the four green dragons, Lin Lei smiled, and then turned his eyes to the blood lotus struggling to catch the dragon fish in the water.

    "I''ll give you a chance to submit to me. I can help you rise the Kirin family, make the Kirin family reappear in the public view, and make you the Kirin family become the top group in the holy world."

    This is Lin Lei''s condition for Xuelian. Although it''s difficult for him now, after all, his task is to become the first in the holy world. As for Qilin, it''s just easy.

    In this way, one more powerful practitioner can support him. Why not.

    "Oh... Who do you think you are?"

    With a "crash", the blood lotus swimming in the water stopped and came out of the water, his face full of ridicule and disdain.

    It seems that he is not optimistic about Lin Lei''s request just now, and even thinks he is talking big.

    After all, it is impossible for the Qilin family to rise in the holy world, because there is Hongjun, and it was Hongjun that brought the Qilin family to this point.

    And he knows Hongjun''s power, so he doesn''t believe Lin Lei''s saying so. He doesn''t think Lin Lei can defeat Hongjun.

    "Oh..."

    A chuckle came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. He understood Xuelian''s estimation and knew what Xuelian thought at the moment. He knew that Xuelian thought he could not defeat Hongjun, so he was unwilling to take risks.

    But the more this happens, the more Lin Lei has to prove that he is strong and that although Hongjun is strong in his eyes, it is only a matter of time to catch up or even surpass him.

    Looking at the blood lotus, Lin Lei said with a smile: "believe it or not, you must surrender today. I think your Kirin blood is running out. If you don''t promise, I will do everything I can to wipe out all the kirins in the world and let your Kirin family perish in the world."

    "Of course, you can''t believe it, but don''t be so. One''s personal determination, especially that of the emperor, who did what he said."

    A cold and silent look flashed through Lin Lei''s eyes, which was frightening.

    "You..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xuelian''s face changed. Although he didn''t care about others, he was still very concerned about the destruction of his race. After all, the Kirin family was a powerful race that fell down, but it became rare and even destroyed because of some changes.

    If it is really like what Lin Lei said, the consequences will be unimaginable, especially for Lin Lei, a young man full of mystery, he dare not gamble.

    He was very struggling in his heart. He didn''t want to be controlled by others, but for his own people, he finally nodded, "OK, i... I promise you, but you must ensure to protect my people and don''t let them be persecuted. Otherwise, even if you are poor and fall into the yellow spring, I will kill you. Even if the final result is death, I won''t hesitate."

    "If you don''t believe me, you can try and see if I dare."

    "Hey hey!" seeing Xuelian''s promise, a smile appeared and nodded without thinking, "don''t worry, what the emperor said will be abided by. If you want to help your family gain a foothold in the holy world, you will certainly do your best."

 Chapter 988

    Xuelian didn''t answer. He didn''t think what Lin Lei said was realistic. What he wanted to do most now was to get out of the water. He had been in the water for several days. I''m afraid it would be useless if he stayed.

    Moreover, it is estimated that he will have a shadow on the water, especially the matter of catching fish. I''m afraid... He will take a detour when he sees things about fish in the future.

    Thinking about it, the blood lotus swam towards the shore. He didn''t want to carry it in the water for a moment. He was too proud.

    "Huh?"

    "What are you doing?"

    Looking at the move of blood lotus, Lin Lei frowned and looked puzzled.

    "Er... What else can I do? Of course I''m out, or I''ll stay in the water all the time!" to Lin Lei''s question, Xuelian turned her eyes and responded directly.

    However, just at the moment of saying this, Lin Lei''s words made Xuelian''s body stagnate in the water.

    "Who told you to get up?"

    "I......" as soon as these words came out, Xuelian was stunned and immediately said, "don''t I follow you?"

    "Well, yes, but..."

    "It has something to do with you coming out of the water?"

    "Lying in the trough, what do you mean?" Xuelian didn''t understand. At the same time, a premonition of no came to her heart, and she thought of the possibility, which he didn''t want to hear or encounter.

    Looking at the blood lotus, Lin Lei blurted out without thinking, "you surrender to me because I am strong enough to not destroy your previous crimes."

    "So, surrender is one yard with me, catching fish in the water is another yard, and you didn''t mention the conditions before. Blame me!"

    "I..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xuelian was speechless. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to play with him.

    "Hey, hey," Lin Lei turned around with a sly smile on his face and said, "OK, come out after catching fish for two days!"

    "Your sister''s!"

    Blood lotus hummed twice in her heart, and then a fierce son reluctantly entered the water, and then began to arrest.

    After a while, two dragonflies were caught ashore by the blood lotus, and at this moment, the blood lotus was finally taken off and successfully fell out of the water,

    As for the four black dragons guarding the blood lotus, they returned to the chaotic dragon spear at the moment when the blood lotus came out of the stream.

    In the evening, Lin Lei cooked a large table of dishes to celebrate the reception of the powerful help of space time and bloody unicorn.

    When he was free, he came back after Lin Lei had finished his dinner. The five green dragons who protected his Dharma skillfully entered the chaotic dragon gun.

    At the dinner table, looking at the two new friends, Lin Lei was very happy and happy. After all, it was much easier after he entered the holy world.

    "Come on, I''m glad to join Xuanzong with Xuelian. I believe that after entering the holy world, I won''t worry about opening up new territories."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing this, they were speechless for a while. Of course, the most helpless thing was Xuelian and Kongshi. They didn''t expect that Lin Lei was doing this to expand his fist and territory in the holy world.

    You know, the pattern of the holy world has long been formed. If you want to successfully enter it, the difficulty can be described as a mountain of pressure.

    With a sound of "Gudong", I looked up and drank into the Hou, and the smile on my face couldn''t disappear.

    On one side, seeing the smile on his husband''s face, he felt much better. After all, Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment is very rare.

    "Come on, second cup."

    Before everyone could react, Lin leina raised his second glass and said, "I think everyone should know why he came here this time."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes fell on Kong Shi. Among them, the blood colored Kirin''s eyes were full of hate. In fact, it''s not because of Kong Shi. How can Lin Lei come to xuanming Valley? If he can''t come here, how can he meet the blood colored Kirin? If there weren''t so many things, he wouldn''t stay in the water for so many days. Therefore, it''s all because of Kong Shi in the final analysis.

    "Er... Ha ha..."

    Looking at the people''s eyes, I smiled awkwardly in the empty time, and then took my head off and ignored them.

    "Hei hei, it was originally for empty time, but now it''s an unexpected but unexpected joy to break into the holy land. If it weren''t for this, it wouldn''t break so fast now."

    With the sound of "Gudong", another cup of wine entered the Hou, and then continued to add the third cup of wine.

    "The third glass of wine is nothing, so that we can just get along in the future. We will be a family and support each other regardless of each other."

    "Gudong" the third cup of wine came into the Hou, then sat down and greeted the people to eat.

    The meal was eaten quickly. After the meal, everyone dispersed. The so-called everyone went back to their homes and looked for their mothers. Xuelian returned to his original cave. As for the empty time, he also opened a space to drill in.

    Emperor Shitian, Tianning, Tianshu rabbit and others also left the back mountain. As for long Mingming, he always stood at a distance, watching Lin Lei and others'' actions, and watching Lin Lei eat and drink with people who had fought before, which made him feel uncomfortable.

    But I''m not comfortable. I can''t help but my cultivation is not strong. I can''t help it.

    Shadow and ice guard Lin Lei''s side step by step, and Lin Lei, at the moment, he has entered the system space and came to the space where Bruce Lee is located.

    "Here we are."

    Just as Lin Lei stepped into the space, Bruce Lee, who was meditating on the lake, fiercely opened his eyes and looked at Lin Lei and said.

    "Well, here we are."

    "Sit down." waving, I saw a futon not far from me.

    Lin Lei nods and sits on the futon that Bruce Lee has prepared for him. At the next moment, they look at each other and have nothing to say.

    I don''t know what I''m thinking. This state lasted for a long time. Finally, Lin Lei spoke.

    "What am I going to do next to break through the holy land?"

    "Enter the holy world? Or..."

    For his own arrangement, the most important thing is to ask Bruce Lee. After all, he has a system and blood. He doesn''t dare to make his own decision. If one doesn''t break easily, the gain will outweigh the loss.

    Looking up at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee smiled and said, "it''s up to you to decide. You have to choose your own way. There''s nothing I can do."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    "However, although I can''t give you a choice, don''t you find that the cultivation in your body is not too stable, and... Your stable blood evil Qi and murderous Qi have increased significantly during this period."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei fell into silence. He understood what Bruce Lee said. Because the phantom dragon in space time made him converge, but the extreme blood and evil spirit and murderous spirit were out of control again. Even this time, it was more serious, and he directly possessed him.

    You know, the "chaotic scripture" is very powerful, and Bruce Lee has said before when he practiced it that this kind of skill can''t make him possessed, but the final result is that because the murderous Qi and blood evil spirit may be strong, even the chaotic Scripture can''t be controlled. This can be said to be a warning or a try.

    "Then..."

    Suddenly, an idea emerged in his mind. He had thought of it for a long time, but it was ignored because of too many things. Now breaking through the holy land can be said that there is nothing to do in the divine world.

    Thinking of that, a smile appeared on his face, looked up at Bruce Lee and asked.

    "You don''t have to ask me. Since you''ve decided, you can do it. Anyway, you still have two or three hundred years to spend. Remember, it will be very difficult to practice the chaotic Scripture."

    "I see."

    Bruce Lee has said that. What else should he worry about? Two or three hundred years is enough.

    "All right, go out quickly. Don''t bother me during this period of time. I''m going to start practicing, just like restoring strength early." thinking that Lin Lei is going to enter the holy world so soon, he has to speed up the recovery of cultivation, because the powerful enemy in front is waiting for him.

    "Well... I see."

    With a reply, Bruce Lee withdrew from the system. After returning to reality, he opened his eyes and watched his wives guarding him. A touch of guilt appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    But this guilt comes and goes quickly, because he will soon solve the source of guilt in his heart.

    Looking up at his wife, Lin Lei slowly opened his mouth and said the decision in his heart, "I have broken through the holy land, but I can''t enter the holy world for the time being because of the murderous and bloody Qi."

    "Ah! Then... What should I do? Is there any solution?"

    "Yes, husband, is there any solution?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the two women suddenly looked worried and worried.

    "Well, yes."

    "Ah! What is it?"

    "Live a quiet life, wash the murderous intention in your heart and kill the murderous Qi and blood evil Qi with a quiet life."

    At this point, a smile appeared and continued, "so I decided that in the next two or three hundred years, I would take you to a temporary seclusion and find a small village for later or men farming and women weaving."

    "You say... Okay?"

    "Really... Really?" answered with a trace of doubt. It was not that they didn''t believe it, but that they thought it was impossible, because in their eyes, their husband was either practicing or on the way to practice and seclusion? Oh, no way.

    Lin Lei noticed their expectation in the air and nodded, "yes, you can also understand it as a kind of cultivation. After all, it can make me suppress the murderous and bloody Qi at the bottom of my heart."

    "Great!"

    After Lin Lei''s repeated confirmation, Ying and Bing jumped up directly regardless of their image. Their faces were full of happy smiles. They were like a child who got his beloved things.

    Looking at the smile on his wife''s face, Lin Lei sighed, "it seems that I have to take them out more in the future. Since I followed me, I haven''t had a happy and worry free life like a girl."

    Looking back on the past time with Ying and her husband, apart from cultivation and fighting, there was no fun between husband and wife.

    "It''s hard for you." Lin Lei sighed when he looked at his wife.

    "What''s so happy?" just as the second daughter was happy that her husband could accompany them, Emperor Shitian''s voice suddenly came.

    "Huh?"

    "Why are you here? Didn''t you go to accompany Tianning and Tianshu rabbit?" turned his head and looked at the figure of emperor Shi Tian, and Lin Lei frowned

    "Yes, why are you here?" looking at emperor Shitian, Ying asked when they were also chasing after him.

    "Alas! They have gone to have a rest. I have nothing to do, so I come to you!" looking at the eyes of the people, Emperor Shitian was embarrassed.

    "My God, brother, I''m afraid you didn''t bring your face out!" hearing this reason, Lin Lei just wanted to slap him to death.

    "It''s very kind of you to say that they are embarrassed to accompany you. It''s very kind of you to come to me? Don''t you know I''m not where you stay?" of course, Lin Lei won''t say so.

    "Hey, hey, buy... Your wine..."

    "No!" before emperor Shitian finished his words, Lin Lei directly refused. He knew that emperor Shitian could drink. NIMA was a person who couldn''t get drunk. Even if he had more wine, he didn''t have much.

    "Don''t do this. Give me 50 bottles... Er, no, 100 bottles. I promise I won''t ask you for wine again after this time." in order to prove it to Lin Lei, Emperor Shitian falsely raised his left hand and put up four hair to swear.

    "NIMA, NIMA is a scoundrel!" looking at such an emperor, Lin Lei really regretted letting him stay with Tianshu rabbit. NIMA happened to be alone, but now it has become like this.

    "Husband, give it to him!"

    This is, the shadow on one side gently pulls Lin Lei''s sleeve and whispers.

    "What?" Lin Lei was puzzled by his wife''s behavior.

    "Husband, give it to him quickly, or he will not finish here."

    "Didn''t you say you were going to seclusion? You won''t take God to release them!"

    When Lin Lei heard this, NIMA was really right the day before. If the shadow said it in time, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to seclude. Even if he secluded, the mode of seclusion will be very different from before.

    Thinking of this, he decisively and directly pointed out a hundred bottles of Maotai, put them in the savings ring, handed it to Emperor Shitian and asked him to leave quickly.

    Looking at the back of emperor Shitian leaving, Lin Lei didn''t take a long breath until he disappeared.

    "Sexy, remind me, or I''m afraid I can''t get rid of emperor Shitian and Tianshu rabbit."

    "Hey, hey, so, are we going to leave secretly now?" he looked at Lin Lei with a smile.

    "Well, let''s go, but before I leave, I''ll tell the blood Kirin when I''m free."

    After that, the figure disappeared in front of him. Ten minutes later, Lin Lei came back and didn''t stop. He left the dragon family with his shadow children, left xuanming Valley and went to their ideal place.

    As for Lin Lei''s departure, Emperor Shitian and Tianshu rabbit don''t know anything about it. At the moment, Tianshu rabbit and Tianning are still sleeping. As for emperor Shitian, needless to say, he has just asked Lin Lei for a hundred bottles of Maotai. He can''t drink enough!

 Chapter 989

    In the western regions, wooden houses were built in rows at the foot of HuangYun mountain, cooking smoke curled up, and villagers laughed in an endless stream.

    At noon, both men and women, old and young, have now returned to the village. Some get together to chat about their ideals, while others do together to talk about which family has seen handsome, which guy has not married a daughter-in-law, or which girl has not married.

    The scene is extremely harmonious and warm, especially the scenery of HuangYun mountain. It can be said that it is a blessed place with strong aura and surrounded by mountains.

    However, such a scene is very strange. It is said that there are no monsters in this place, at least there will be animal harassment, but Huanglian village can''t see it.

    At the moment, at the foot of HuangYun mountain, when the people in Huanglian village had dinner and chatted this day, three people came to their village.

    At the moment, at the entrance of Huanglian village, a man and two women are wearing cloth clothes. The men are handsome and have an ethereal feeling, and the two women are so beautiful that they can''t resist their beauty even if they wear cloth clothes.

    The three men stood at the entrance of the village and looked up at the entrance of the village with the three big words of Huanglian village written on their heads. The man smiled on his face, slightly turned his mouth and said in a crisp voice: "Huanglian village, it is said that the villagers of Huanglian village are simple and do not close at night. The whole village is like a family. Each family has support from all sides."

    "Tut tut..."

    "It''s amazing that there is such a blessed place in this world where people eat people and animals eat people."

    Hearing the young man''s words, a woman who followed said, "yes, if it''s like what you said, it''s really a paradise."

    "That... That husband, are we going to be here?" the other woman opened her mouth and looked full of expectation.

    At this moment, the man was silent and fell into thinking, but this expression came and went quickly. Finally, he smiled and nodded in response, "right here, I feel that here can make my evil spirit and evil spirit converge to the extreme."

    "This is where I realized the Tao."

    "Great!" the woman jumped up with joy and excitement after being confirmed by her husband, just like a happy child.

    This scene fell in the eyes of the young man, and his expression was stunned and a touch of tenderness emerged.

    At the moment, if this scene falls into the eyes of emperor Shi Tian, I''m afraid emperor Shi Tian has been furious and began to nag at the young man''s nose.

    The young man is no one else. It is Lin Lei who left xuanming valley. As for the two women beside him, they are already shadow and ice.

    After they left xuanming Valley, they walked and stopped all the way, looking for the place they wanted.

    In order to fit his purpose better, Lin Lei even took off his artifact and replaced it with his ordinary linen clothes, even with a patch.

    The two women had no complaints about this, because in their opinion, as long as they could be with their husband, it was the happiest thing, and they didn''t care what to wear.

    "Let''s go!"

    To stop Bing''s madness, he reached out and took the second daughter''s hand and walked slowly towards the village. At the moment, the three people seemed to be ordinary people, and there was no fluctuation of cultivation in their bodies.

    "Have you heard that Wang Daniu from the next village was kicked some time ago, so he almost committed suicide."

    "What? What''s the matter? I remember that Wang Daniu is very simple and honest. How could this happen?"

    "Yes, yes, I''ve seen Wang Daniu. How did he..."

    When Lin Lei came to the middle of the village, a gossip message came into Lin Lei''s ears. Lin Lei was stunned and twitched his mouth.

    At present, it is not women who are gossiping, but several old men. Lin Lei can feel the iron blood on several old men. He thinks they may be hunters in the village.

    But this is not the reason why several old men talk gossip together.

    "Huh?"

    Just when Lin Lei wanted to leave, Yu Guang, the middle-aged man who was chatting high, noticed Lin Lei and his two wives.

    "Who are you?"

    He looked alert. As a hunter in the village, his first thought was the safety of his village. How could they give up questioning several strangers who suddenly appeared.

    "Huh?"

    Perhaps because of the middle-aged man''s words, he was confused and turned around when he saw other villagers, but the moment he saw Lin Lei was the same as that of the first person who found Lin Lei before. He looked full of vigilance, as if he was afraid of Lin Lei''s unfriendly actions.

    Lin Lei was stunned by the appearance of the people at the moment and the vigilance of the other party. He immediately knew it in his heart, glanced at the people, and said softly: "Xiuwei, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to disturb you. I hope Haihan."

    As he said this, he bowed and saluted the people. To this, the shadow and ice stared at each other, as if they saw something they couldn''t believe.

    "God, am I wrong? My husband is apologizing to the prisoner!"

    "Yes, it''s the same as what you see."

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what the second daughter thinks. If he knows, he will be very speechless.

    He got up and looked up at the crowd. Lin Lei continued: "my name is Lin Lei. I''m the wife of the two next to me. We want to live in seclusion here because we''re tired of prosperity."

    "I don''t know who is in charge here?"

    "Oh?"

    Hearing Lin Lei say what he came from, they stared at the middle-aged man, as if he were the backbone. m

    In this regard, the first middle-aged man didn''t live up to his expectations. Looking at Lin Lei, the middle-aged man smiled and said: "it''s true, but you''re particularly right. It''s really a seclusion here, but we''ve never been to an outsider in our village, so..."

    "It''s all right. You can go to our questions first. The three of us sincerely want to live in seclusion again. You can ask first. If not, how about I leave by myself?"

    After all, now Lin Lei''s cultivation is restrained, and his purpose is to become ordinary people. Therefore, if this Huanglian village can''t accommodate them, he can only leave with shadow and ice.

    "Well, good."

    "Wait a minute, guys."

    After that, the middle-aged man turned and trotted towards the other end of the village. The speed was not very fast, but the figure of the middle-aged man soon disappeared in everyone''s eyes.

    "I hope it can be done!"

    Glancing around, he looked full of expectation. He inexplicably felt like he wanted to stay here, and he didn''t want to go again after walking for so long.

    In this way, the two waves of people fell into a stalemate. No one spoke, so they stood waiting for the arrival of the leaving middle-aged man.

    Time passed little by little, and half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. Finally, in Lin Lei''s sight, the left middle-aged man came back at the moment, but at the moment he was not alone, but still with a man. However, the man was really old and walked slowly. It was estimated that others had five steps, and the old man could only take one step.

    Soon, the middle-aged man took the old man to Lin Lei and looked at him. Lin Lei nodded and arched his hands, "who is this?"

    "This is the elder of our Huanglian village, and also the head of our Huanglian village, Huang Bo." the middle-aged man said.

    "Oh... Huang Bo." arched the old man.

    "Well, you just want to be a young man settled in Huanglian village?" he looked up, raised his wrinkled eyelids, looked at Lin Lei and asked.

    "Yes, it''s me. Xialinlei wants to settle down in the village. I don''t know... Is there any stress or taboos in settling down in Huanglian village?"

    "No," the middle-aged man replied.

    However, the old man said, "young man, I think you really want to settle down in the village. In that case, then..."

    Then he glanced around, then stopped on another middle-aged man and said, "Xiao Liuzi, take the guest to find a spare house and let everyone help, just like staying at night."

    The sixth son in the old man''s mouth is in Huanglian village, but he belongs to his uncle''s generation. Just looking at him, it''s obvious that these generations are not enough.

    Hearing the old man''s instructions, the middle-aged man called Xiao Liuzi nodded repeatedly and dared not neglect it.

    "OK. I''ll go now."

    On the other hand, when he heard that he could settle down, a smile appeared on Lin Lei''s face. As for asking the villagers to help, Lin Lei thought about it. After all, his clothes are in the storage ring. It would be bad if they were seen.

    "Let''s go, let''s go!"

    Xiao Liuzi came to Lin Lei with a kind smile. His original vigilance disappeared.

    Um!

    Lin Lei responds, bows to the old man again, and then pulls Ying and Bing to leave the crowd with Xiao Liuzi.

    At the east end of the village, in front of a small courtyard, Lin Lei followed Xiao Liuzi to stop here. Lin Lei looked at the small courtyard and knew that it would be his home in the future.

    Sure enough, the idea just came out of the station. Xiao Liuzi spoke and his voice came into Lin Lei''s ear. "Brother Lin Lei, this will be your home in the future. Although it''s not big, it''s one of the best in the village."

    "Moreover, next to the Wu family, their family has practiced medicine for generations. If there is any headache, it can be cured as soon as they go out. It''s convenient."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Although xiaoliuzi''s words are not very pleasant to listen to, but think about it, it''s really so reasonable.

    Without refutation, he nodded, "in that case, I''ll go and clean up first... Little six... Old... Brother."

    Lin Lei, who is thirty or four thousand years old, is not used to calling a middle-aged man in his forties. After all, the age is on the table.

    As for Xiao Liuzi, hearing the words Xiao Liuzi from Lin Lei''s mouth, he suddenly turned red and muttered, "it''s over, it''s over, I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu''s great name was ruined by Xiao Liuzi."

    This idea didn''t come out, just thought about it in my heart, but with a smile on the surface, he arched his hand to Lin Lei and said, "that''s OK. In that case, I''ll leave first. If you need help, say it. It''s not good in Huanglian village, but unity is really strong. As the saying goes, one side is in trouble and all sides support."

    "Well, I see!"

    Finally, xiaoliuzi chatted with Lin Lei again. Then he left Lin Lei with vigorous steps and disappeared into Lin Lei''s vision.

    "Let''s go!"

    Then he reached out and opened the door. Suddenly, a stream of dust rose into the sky. There were many spider webs and insects.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei''s relaxed eyebrows just wrinkled.

    "Husband, let''s come."

    One side, watching his husband so, shadow and ice smiled, then they couldn''t wash forward and took the lead.

    "This..."

    "Oh, don''t do this or that. We are women. These household chores are our duty. As for you..." looking at Lin Lei, Ying thought for a while and then opened his mouth, "you see, we have just moved here. It''s going to be dark soon. Someone will definitely come in the evening. Your main task is to go to the mountain and cook some game."

    "I saw it just now. The source of villagers'' livelihood here is hunting."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was stunned, then thought about it, nodded and answered, "well, since you have said so, then... I''ll go!"

    Looking at the miscellaneous things inside, Lin Lei thought about it. He would rather cook some game than clean up these things.

    "You go, and you''ll probably clean up when you come back." said the shadow pushed Lin Lei out of the gate, and then closed the gate without waiting for Lin Lei''s reaction.

    Lin Lei was puzzled by this move. He looked at the closed door, smiled bitterly, and then walked away.

    In the courtyard, shadow and ice looked at each other, then rolled up their sleeves and began to work.

    The three of Lin Lei came to the village when they arrived, especially the appearance of the shadow and Bing around Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know this. At the moment, Lin Lei has come to the back mountain. He walks leisurely on the mountain road with his hands behind his back. He doesn''t take anything in his hands. If the villagers know that he is here to rob, I''m afraid he will laugh on the spot.

    "Whoosh"

    Just when Lin Lei felt that leisure life was hard won, suddenly, a dark shadow flashed quickly, breaking the hard won scene.

    "Huh?"

    I opened my eyes and looked up. I saw a beast that had always been similar to chickens, but I didn''t want to see it in the distance.

    "NIMA, what is this?"

    Looking at the thing in the distance, Lin Lei only felt that he was wrong. He had seen the chicken, but he had never seen the ugly chicken.

    The whole body is black, but the cockscomb is really red and the feet are yellow. It looks out of place. It''s really... It''s hard to repeat.

    "Goo Goo"

    "Shit, really NIMA is a chicken?" with disbelief, he stepped forward and appeared in front of the ugly chicken quickly.

    He didn''t use cultivation, but his physical strength was strong. Lin Lei reduced his speed by 99.99%. If he released it all, I''m afraid it would be 100000 miles away.

    He grabbed the ugly chicken''s neck, lifted it up and looked left and right. Finally, Lin Lei chose to give up, because he didn''t see what kind it belonged to.

    But... At least this is my first prey today. I''m bound to eat her at night.

 Chapter 990

    Just after catching the first prey, there was no appearance of wild animals. Because they wanted to live an ordinary life, they did not explore with divine consciousness. As for the speed when catching ugly chickens, it was just the normal speed of the body.

    Looking at the ugly chicken in his hand, Lin Lei doesn''t believe this evil. He looks at Tian''er and continues to go deep for a long time, but finally Lin Lei is disappointed.

    I thought for many reasons, but in the end, the most reasonable thing is that the surrounding wild animals may be killed by the villagers of Huanglian village. After all, they have lived here for generations and depend on hunting for a living.

    After the same, Lin Lei didn''t continue. He understood that there must be a specific area for the villagers to hunt now, but he didn''t know it just now!

    On the horizon, the original sunlight slowly disappeared and replaced by dark clouds. Seeing that the time is almost evening, Lin Lei is no longer in the mood to continue hunting. Although there is only one ugly chicken, it''s enough to think about it. It''s a big deal to borrow some from the village and return it when he finds something good in the future.

    This said that he would go back without stopping. He turned and left quickly according to the original road.

    ... in Huanglian village, in the courtyard where Lin Lei is now, the scene at this moment is completely opposite to that when he first arrived.

    The original obsolescence, dust and all kinds of dilapidation disappeared in only one afternoon.

    Some later took on a new look. All kinds of flowers and plants were planted in the courtyard, especially behind the courtyard. The two women also opened up a small piece of land by the two women, and it was renovated, so that they can plant what they want to plant at any time.

    At this time, the second daughter stood in front of the land in the backyard and looked at her achievements. Her face was full of smiles.

    "Sister, let''s do this. Do you think your husband will like it?"

    Hearing this, the shadow looked at Bing with puzzled eyes and said, "how can you ask so?"

    "My husband came here to have a rest, but now we have made such a piece of things to keep my husband busy. I''m afraid..."

    "Don''t worry!"

    Before Bing finished speaking, Ying hurriedly interrupted him and said, "my husband won''t be unhappy."

    "Not only won''t you be unhappy, I believe your husband will be very happy."

    "Really?" Bing hesitated when he heard this.

    "Really, I''m sure."

    Looking at the affirmation on the shadow''s face, Bing didn''t say anything at last, and the disappeared smile reappeared on his face.

    "Well, let''s go. It''s time for Tian''er''s husband to come back. Let''s prepare for cooking!" he said, holding Bing''s hand and turning around and walking towards the front yard.

    "Look, someone''s coming out?"

    "Where, where?"

    "Yes, it''s all nonsense. Where is anyone here?"

    A loud voice of discussion came into the shadow and ice ears coming back from the backyard. With a frown, he looked up and saw that there was no money at the gate. At the moment, there were a lot of women and children.

    There is an endless stream of people of different ages. The eyes look East and West, as if they were thieves.

    Looking at this group of people, the two women were stunned, then returned to their senses, hurriedly trotted to the door, opened the door, smiled at people and faced the humanity: "you think you are all the villagers of Lianhua village."

    "Come in, please."

    Shadow and ice retreated to both sides, made a gesture of invitation and said to the people.

    "Er... You two came to settle down in Huanglian village today!"

    "Yes, look how beautiful they are. Such a beautiful person hasn''t appeared in Huanglian village."

    "It''s not. How can we have this gully?"

    "That''s right, but it''s OK. The two have married, otherwise the old woman must leave you."

    The comments of the crowd made Ying and Bing stunned. Especially the last words of the old woman embarrassed the two women. They were worried and hard to interrupt. After all, they are ordinary people now. Their work style can''t be the same. See who is unhappy and who contradicts himself and says that their husband will kill.

    Among the crowd, a middle-aged woman seemed to feel the embarrassment of shadow and ice, and then hurriedly interrupted the public''s discussion, "I said, what are you doing one by one?"

    "What are we doing here? We''re not here to discuss right and wrong. We''re here to help."

    "Look at you one by one. Seeing beautiful people is like the children of this family. It''s really disrespectful."

    "....." aside, listening to the word "old don''t respect", Ying and Bing have more embarrassment on their faces. To say old, I''m afraid the people here are not as old as them.

    However, a good phenomenon is that once the middle-aged woman said this, the original chirping voice disappeared. For this, the two women are still very grateful to the middle-aged woman in front of them.

    Looking at her, the shadow saluted and said, "sister, I don''t know if you are..."

    As a person who is good to himself, I think there are not so many constraints, just like now.

    "Your surname is Liu Wu, the lady of the Wu family next to your family." looking at the shadow of knowing the ceremony, Liu Wu knows that these two people must come from the outside world, and their family affairs must be very great.

    Obviously, in such troubled times, it is not easy for ordinary people to go back and learn these etiquette and be able to fill their stomachs.

    Except for some nobles with prominent family background, they will fix these empty head and brain things. After all, people have this capital and this time. They don''t have to consider three meals a day.

    .

    However, Liu Wu wondered why such a prominent family chose to come to this remote place.

    Although the surface is relaxed and kind, but thinking of these questions, my heart will inevitably have some vigilance and vigilance.

    "It''s sister Liu. Come in and do it." looking at Liu Wu''s family, Ying opened his mouth and invited again. "However, you also know that we have just moved here, so we don''t have as many chairs and tea at home as I do. We''re so busy. Forgive me."

    "No... nothing."

    Looking at shadow and ice, everyone is stunned. It''s unnatural for everyone to be idle here. After all, shadow and ice are so polite and understand etiquette, which makes them a little unnatural, but this is also normal.

    At the gracious invitation of Ying and Bing, they walked into the courtyard. There must be fifteen or six people in Wuyang. In addition, the whole courtyard is not very big, and they basically account for more than half of the yard.

    "This... This is..."

    When she came to the courtyard, Dingqing saw that they were stunned on the spot, and their faces were full of startled expression.

    Originally, people thought that they were reluctant to clean up the place where no one had lived for a long time. It was impossible to host tonight.

    But

    And now?

    The whole yard is spotless and not dirty at all. There is no mess in their hearts. Even everything is placed very neatly. Compared with this, people feel that their home is more in line with the word "busy and poor".

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Looking at the middle man stunned in place, the embarrassed face on his face made Ying two people wonder that he was fine just now. Why is it like this now.

    "Yes, you guys, this is..."

    At the moment, it seems that everyone has earplugs for the words of Ying and Bing. They ignore the words of Ying and her daughter directly and scan around with their eyes. The shock in their expression hasn''t come back for a long time.

    ... this... You two cleaned it up?

    Finally, I don''t know how long it took, Liu Wu''s voice broke the silence.

    "Er... Yes, what''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Liu Wu said, which made Ying more confused and muttered, "isn''t it just cleaning up the yard? What''s the big deal?"

    Of course, if this idea is heard by their housewives, they must want to strangle both of them.

    After all, although Huanglian village is separated, there are still comparisons between people, especially between women.

    Just like now, they feel that they are not as good at doing housework as these new ones. Only two people can do so well in just one afternoon. They can''t do it if they put it on them.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    After being certified by the second daughter of the film, everyone was a little ashamed. Some people even didn''t want to stay any longer and directly opened their mouth and chose to leave.

    "Well... There''s something else at home. I thought I could help. Since I can''t use it now... I''ll leave first."

    "Er... Me... Me too. Since I''m all right, I''ll go first. If you have something to say, we''ll help."

    One or two openings began, and then they chose to leave one by one. Until the end, it was still busy, but now it has become l cold and desolate, leaving only the second daughter of the shadow and Liu Wu.

    Looking at the back of the people leaving, Liu Wu smiled bitterly. The second daughter didn''t understand, but she knew what they were thinking.

    She also has. After all, she is also a woman, but her idea is very slight and not as heavy as others.

    Seeing that there were only themselves and the owner of the yard, Liu Wu smiled and said, "they are like this. After all, there are many things in the village, and tomorrow is a hunting day once every seven days. They have to go back and help their men sort out the things they hunt tomorrow."

    "Oh? Tomorrow is a hunting day once every seven days?" Yuanben was still full of doubts. After hearing Liu Wu''s words, the original doubts disappeared and replaced by the like. After all, hunting is hunting. Now it''s still the whole hunting day.

    Looking at the expectation and desire of the two goddesses, Liu Wu smiled and understood that they didn''t know. Then he continued: "hunting day is actually a team of men in the village to go hunting."

    "Although the surrounding mountains are surrounded, in fact, the surrounding areas have not been able to meet the daily food of everyone in the village. After all, there are 56 households in the whole village and you are 57 households. Everyone eats a lot every day. Even if they don''t just eat meat all day, they can have such a huge sales every day, which doesn''t work in abundant resources."

    "Therefore, the older generation put forward that on hunting day, adult men in the village must go hunting, and the hunting day is three days. After all, it takes one day to hunt in guangyaodao, and it takes another day to come back."

    Hearing what Liu Wu said, Ying and Bing nodded clearly here.

    "I see!"

    "Oh, no, my husband, didn''t he go hunting?" suddenly, Bing thought of his husband''s purpose to go out. Thinking of what Liu Wu said just now, he couldn''t help exclaiming.

    "Yes!" at this moment, Liu Wu also reacted. It seemed that he had never seen the male owner of the house since he arrived. Now when he heard the second daughter say so, he understood the whereabouts of the male owner.

    "It''s all right. If you can''t find your prey, your husband will come back naturally, and you''re worried that your husband is in danger?"

    As a sanctified Lin Lei, nothing in the divine world can threaten him.

    Even if he didn''t go into the holy land at the beginning, Lin Lei can walk horizontally in the holy world.

    Now, how can Lin Lei be in danger in a mere mountain gully?

    Thinking of their husband''s strength, they were relieved. Then they looked up at Liu Wu and greeted humanity with a smile: "let''s go, sister Liu. Let''s go in and talk."

    "Uh... Oh, OK."

    In this way, three women play a play. The three women go into the room and start a hot communication.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know about this. At the moment, he has gone down the mountain and came to the entrance of the village.

    Looking at the prey in his hand, Lin Lei couldn''t help shaking his head. "I didn''t expect that I was a noble sage. I only caught an ugly chicken in my first hunting. If I was seen by Emperor Shitian or evil Phoenix, or Tianshu rabbit, I''m afraid it will become their talk before and after dinner for a long time!"

    Thinking about it, he made up that picture in his mind. Lin Lei, a fierce spirit, quickly abandoned this idea.

    "Absolutely not, absolutely not let them know, or I''ll never get around in the future."

    After the decision, he strode into the village. At this evening, perhaps because of the heat, Lin Lei met a lot of people from the entrance of the village. Perhaps everyone was very skilled, so he didn''t have the slightest estimation. He directly chatted with his arms bare, talking and laughing.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei thinks it''s really the right thing to come here. He can feel that since he came here, the murderous and evil Qi in his body began to subside. Although he was very small, he could hardly feel it, but Lin Lei still noticed it.

    Lin Lei is very happy at such a good start. He believes that if he has lived here for two or three hundred years, his murderous Qi and evil Qi will converge completely, so as not to affect his ascension to the holy world.

    "Ah, isn''t this Lin Lei?" just as Lin Lei was heading home, a familiar voice came from behind,

    He stopped and turned to look. What caught his eye was Xiao Liuzi who led him today. Looking at him, Lin Lei said, "Xiao Liuzi, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"

    "NIMA!"

    When Xiao Liuzi, who was still smiling, heard Lin Lei call him so, his face and smile disappeared in an instant, replaced by helplessness.

    However, this helplessness didn''t last long. He was thrown behind by Xiao Liuzi and waved: "the clan old asked me to inform you that tomorrow is the time for hunting once in seven days. You just today, so the clan old also wanted you to follow. After all, you need to work hard to eat."

 Chapter 991

    "Sure enough."

    Hearing Xiao Liuzi''s words, Lin Lei was sure that it was as he thought.

    Lin Lei naturally won''t refuse this. After all, he has become an ordinary person now. Although he won''t be hungry if he doesn''t eat, if he doesn''t go, it will seem that he doesn''t fit in with the village.

    Thinking about it, he rose resolutely, looked up and said, "OK, I''ll go tomorrow."

    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow. As for the hunting tools, don''t take them first. This time, you should learn them. We''ll talk about it next time."

    "OK," Lin Lei nodded and responded.

    "Well, OK, in that case, I''ll go first, and the family is still waiting for dinner." seeing Lin Lei''s agreement, he looked at the sky and said goodbye, then turned away from Lin Lei''s sight.

    "Oh... Hunting",

    "Interesting!"

    Looking at Xiao Liuzi, he disappeared where he could see, and a funny face appeared.

    He was still looking forward to hunting, especially after the magic empty thing, he entered the previous memory, where he experienced hunting again.

    Apart from being a monk, his hunting experience in shuikan village alone is no less than that of anyone in Huanglian village.

    "Oh..."

    He smiled, shook his head, turned and walked towards his home. According to the memory in his mind, he finally came to the door in a few minutes.

    At the moment, the light was on in the house, and the voice of conversation came into Lin Lei''s ears. In addition to his two wives, there was a woman he didn''t know.

    "Huh?"

    "Who would it be?"

    Stepping into the house with doubts, he immediately threw the ugly chicken of the mobile phone directly on the ground and came to the door.

    "Shadow, ice, I''m back."

    As a reminder, he pushed the door and came in. There were three women, two of whom were naturally his wives. As for the other... He didn''t know.

    "Who is this?" Lin Lei wondered, pointing to Liu Wu''s family.

    "Husband, this is the neighbor who lives next to us, Liu Wu, the lady of the Wu family. Didn''t you come to see if we cleaned up and help?"

    "No, I can''t help you. After I arrived, my two sisters have cleaned up the yard. I just talked with my two sisters." then I looked up at the young man in front of me

    In the youth, Liu Wu felt a sense of depression inexplicably, which seemed to come from the born king.

    In this way, Lin Lei converges her breath to the extreme. Otherwise, let alone suppress it. I''m afraid she no longer exists after feeling all Lin Lei''s breath!

    Listening to Liu Wu''s words and the face on his wife''s face, the look of doubt was swept away and replaced by a spring breeze and rain like smile.

    "It''s Liu Wu''s family. Now that he''s here, let''s eat at home. Just now he caught a pheasant on the mountain and stewed it. Before Liu Wu''s reaction, Lin Lei turned away and came to the yard,

    .

    Looking down at the dead ugly chicken in the yard, a smile appeared, "such an ugly chicken, just don''t know whether it''s delicious to stew?"

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei began to get busy, plucking chicken feathers, washing, cutting and stewing. It was very beautiful.

    Although there are not many things, there are still some things to do in the storage ring. Plus those, it''s very possible to cook a meal.

    Twenty minutes later, when the stewed chicken came out of the pot, the aroma of the stewed chicken filled the whole yard.

    "Puff"

    As soon as the lid was lifted, the heat suddenly rose, and the aroma rushed in all directions uncontrolled.

    Looking at his work, Lin Lei was very satisfied. He took dishes and chopsticks according to his head and came to the house with a good chicken soup.

    "Hmm? What smells so good?"

    The shadow who was chatting with Liu Wu was suddenly attracted by a pungent aroma. All three looked at the door. Lin Lei''s figure had appeared at the door with something similar to a casserole in his hand.

    When Lin Lei walked into the house, he felt three pairs of hot eyes, looked up at him, looked at the shadow and others at the moment, Lin Lei smiled and said, "come on, try the ugly chicken I caught in the back mountain. It''s not delicious."

    Put things on the table, open the lid, and suddenly the aroma filled the whole room.

    Smelling the aroma, Liu Wu couldn''t stand it and wanted to rush forward to taste the beauty of the chicken soup.

    But because this is not his home, and he is not very familiar with it, Liu Wu resisted, but his eyes didn''t leave after Lin Lei opened the cover.

    "Here, try something fresh. Don''t dislike it. After all, we just got home and didn''t have anything." he handed a bowl of chicken soup to Liu Wu and said sorry.

    "Yes, sister Liu, after two days, the family will be better in two days. We''ll invite you to come home and have some good food. Then we''ll call brother Wu and the children at home." one side shadow quickly echoed.

    "OK. OK."

    It''s the same thing whether Liu Wu''s words are heard or not. At the moment, her eyes and attention are all focused on the bowl of chicken soup Lin Leidi gave her.

    "Here, this is yours. Eat it quickly." without a chance, Liu Wu handed two bowls of chicken soup to Ying Bing, and then began his own storm.

    A chicken itself is not many. It''s a bowl for four people, no more, no less.

    For Lin Lei, eating is eating. He doesn''t have so much to do. He looks at the chicken soup in front of him and eats it.

    A meal was very fast. On the way, Liu Wu always marveled at the delicious meal made by Lin Lei. Lin Lei said that he was a little embarrassed. You were the enemy, but you had to leave.

    Seeing this scene in the eyes of Ying and Bing, they already laughed that their stomachache was painful. They didn''t expect that a husband was not afraid of being praised by Liu Wu.

    For Liu Wu''s praise, Lin Lei''s wife is already very happy. Which woman doesn''t like to hear others praise her husband.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was late at night. Liu Wu didn''t stay. He got up and saluted and said, "my sisters, it''s not early this day. I should leave. I have time to go to my sister''s house."

    "Well, in that case, will you keep your sister?" the three were polite and finally sent Liu Wu out of the house.

    When the two returned to the house, they found that Lin Lei had come back and was already lying in bed snoring.

    Seeing this, the two women looked at each other and smiled. Then they didn''t say anything. They cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks a little, asked them to come to Lin Lei''s side, lay in Lin Lei''s arms and gently slept in the past.

    The night passed quickly, the white fish belly in the sky had emerged, and a red sun rose slowly from the East. The purple air came from the East, which made people feel comfortable.

    In particular, the morning air is very fresh. Most people in Huanglian village have come out and started walking. Especially today is a seven day hunting day, which is a big event in Huanglian village. No one is not nervous.

    Wu''s family, Liu Wu''s family looked at the light outside, but there was no movement at Lin Lei''s family nearby, which made her anxious.

    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say yesterday that today is a hunting day? Why is there still no movement in the Lin family." looking at the Lin family''s gate, the gate was closed and there was no movement.

    "Ah Niang is fine. Just say no to the Lin family after a while. After all, they are also the first time to come. It''s normal to don''t understand." just when Liu Wu was worried, a 14-year-old boy came from a distance and said.

    "Yes, don''t worry." a middle-aged man came from a distance. His appearance was similar to that of a boy. Looking at the middle-aged man coming, Liu Wu nodded.

    "Now that you''ve said that, what can I say?" he said, turning to his 14-year-old mind and saying: Xiao Yu, this is your second time to follow the hunt. For hunting, it''s good to have someone to protect for the first time, but the second time is not necessarily. You must be careful. Even if you can''t hit the prey, you must come back safely.

    As for prey, your father is a doctor, the only doctor in Huanglian village. If someone sees a doctor, he will have prey, so... Don''t force yourself, you know?

    "Well, yes, yes, you are the only child of our Lao Wu family. If something happens to you, how can you let your father live?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t know that a family affair has started in Lao Wu''s family. At the moment, Lin Lei has just awakened from his sleep.

    "Well... It''s dawn!"

    Seeing the sunlight shining in the house, Lin Lei thought to himself that he felt something on his two arms. Then he glanced away and saw that Ying and Bing two women had one arm. This scene made Lin Lei laugh bitterly.

    "These two girls..."

    After a bitter smile, he thought that today was the day of hunting, and then gently awakened Ying and Bing, "two little lazy cats, get up quickly. Today is the day of hunting. Don''t you want to eat?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    No response. Seeing that the second daughter didn''t respond, a bad smile appeared, and her hands began to be dishonest. This finally worked.

    In your sleep, you feel the same as your body, and then you wake up. You really feel the strange things from your body, and a blush appears,

    "Husband, what are you doing? It''s not good in broad daylight!"

    "Yes, sir, why do you have to wait until night? You''re not ashamed to do so?"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    When the girl said so, Lin Lei stopped fiercely with both hands. Then he looked at the second daughter angrily and joked, "today is a hunting day. You can''t call it just now. Finally, he can only use this method."

    "Uh..."

    Hearing this, the second daughter suddenly blushed, her face was full of embarrassment, and she felt a little lost in her heart.

    "Come on, get up quickly. If we can''t catch up with the hunting team, we can only eat soil for the next period of time," he said, took out two numb arms, sorted out his clothes, pushed the door and went out.

    "Oh, I''m so ashamed."

    When Lin Lei left, the two women were no longer calm. They were covered in the quilt, as if they had no face to see people.

    "Ha ha, smelly girl."

    Feeling the appearance of the two women in the house, Lin Lei smiled at the gate, then pushed the door out and walked towards the east of the village,

    Only the east of Huanglian village can enter the mountain. Lin Lei knows this.

    "Along the way, Lin Lei saw many people, some with swords, some with buses, some with long guns, all kinds of them, but everyone who was going out to hunt followed his family."

    Everyone who sent his family to hunt looked nervous, concerned and worried.

    And the age of the hunter is also a problem, because he saw 14-year-old children among the hunters.

    "Sure enough, it''s not just the monk world that is cruel, but the mortal world is also so cruel. At such a young age, you have to start fighting alone. Alas,"

    "The road is ruthless, the road is ruthless."

    Two melancholy voices in his heart, and then he ignored his surroundings. Although this is very cruel, all roads are like this. What can he do?

    There are too many such things in the world. He can manage them once, but ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times?

    He can''t help every time. In that case, don''t do anything, and he''ll spend all living beings in the divine world.

    With the flow of people, Lin Lei came to the east of the village, where a team of 70 or 80 people had gathered, including old, middle-aged and young. Each hunter''s face was excited and fanatical.

    "Eh? Lin Lei, why are you here? I''m going to find you?" just when Lin Lei came, a light voice came from behind.

    Lin Lei is still familiar with this voice. He turns his head and looks at Xiao Liuzi. He smiles and says, "nothing. Can''t afford to get up early? Just come and have a look! Anyway, it''s with me when I''m at home."

    "Er... That''s true." Xiao Liuzi didn''t know what to say about Lin Lei''s words, and then he found some unimportant topics to talk about.

    The world passed little by little. In the twinkling of an eye, at more than nine o''clock in the evening, one looked at the hunters who had been prepared below from a distance, came to the stage, looked at them, and looked excited. Although he was old, he saw them already armed below, as if he had seen himself in those years, and the kind of indelible blood in his body surged into his heart.

    "I, Erlang of Huanglian village, will start hunting once every seven days again, but this time is different from the past. This time, the hunting lasts for one month. Before, the prophet in the village said that there will be a Rainstorm on both sides for months, so everyone should prepare enough things in case of accidents."

    "Wow", the old man''s words were like a bomb. They were thrown into the crowd and exploded in an instant.

    "How is it possible that there has been a rainstorm for two or three months? It has never happened."

    "Yes, the rainstorm of two or three months, this... If it really comes, won''t our home be destroyed?"

    "What can I do? The house I just built, if the rainstorm comes, then... My house..."

    Panic swept through the hearts of people who wanted to go hunting. They were worried that their homes would be destroyed by the heavy rain.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, standing in the crowd, heard this and immediately predicted it in his heart.

    Lin Lei, who has become a saint, can predict the weather easily. Even those at the Immortal Emperor level can predict, not to mention his accomplishments.

 Chapter 992

    "Well, really."

    His eyes opened and a flash of light flashed. The result of the calculation just now is really the same as that of the Huanglian village people. There will be a Rainstorm on both sides for months in the future.

    However, what worries Lin Lei is that in the next two or three months, it will not only be a rainstorm, but also a mixed rain that will have an impact on ordinary people. This kind of rain quality is nothing to friars, but for ordinary people without cultivation, they must not be afraid of the existence of natural disasters.

    "Alas, it seems that we have to do it this time."

    After learning the disaster that the rain will bring, Lin Lei has decided to do it this time.

    Lin Lei doesn''t say he has feelings for this place, but it''s almost the same place he''s seen. If something happens here, it means he has to leave and look for it again.

    Lin Lei doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen, let alone let it happen to him. As for the mixed rain, it''s just something that can destroy it between stalls.

    After the decision, a smile appeared, and then raised his hand. At a speed that ordinary people couldn''t see, a huge aura rushed out into the sky.

    "Boom"

    With a dull noise, a light screen that only monks can see appeared over Huanglian village.

    As for the muffled sound, no one would hear it unless it was a monk. Looking at the light screen above his head, a reassuring face appeared.

    He believed that with this barrier, even a powerful natural disaster could not come to Huanglian village,

    After doing all this well, Lin Lei returned to calm again. The cultivation in his body quickly retreated like a tide, and the whole process was just completed in an instant.

    In the whole process, the people present didn''t find it at all, let alone the difference of Huanglian village.

    On the other hand, the old people on the stage looked cold and dignified when they saw the riots in the crowd, "are you finished?"

    "The reason why I tell you this is to let you store what you can eat for two or three months to avoid the rainstorm."

    "Look, what are you doing now? Ah? One by one."

    After hearing the old people''s scolding, they all lowered their heads, shrunk their necks, dodged and didn''t say much. The venue was instantly quiet.

    Seeing that the venue was quiet, the old man''s face relaxed a little, and then opened his mouth and continued: "this is a major event in our village, so we must spend it together."

    Then he looked for it among the crowd, and finally glanced around, and finally his eyes fell on Lin Lei among the crowd,

    Staring at Lin Lei, a smile appeared and said, "that''s Lin Lei, the Lin family who just settled in our village today!"

    When the clan elder said this, suddenly, everyone turned around and fell on Lin Lei along with the clan elder''s eyes. They were curious about what kind of person he was and why he settled in Huanglian village.

    Accepting the eyes of the crowd, Lin Lei was stunned and looked slightly positive. His eyes collided with the old people on the stage. He bowed his hands and said, "yes, Ben... Xiaosheng is Lin Lei. He has just settled in Huanglian village."

    "Yes."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s attitude, the old man nodded, "now that you have settled in Huanglian village, it means that you have become a member of my Huanglian village. I''ll let Xiao Liuzi tell you something. As for hunting you..."

    "I''ll go."

    Before the old clan finished speaking, he quickly interrupted, "I will follow the hunting team this time. After all, I settled in Huanglian village. Some things still need to be done by myself."

    Lin Lei''s words stunned everyone. The original color of curiosity disappeared, replaced by admiration and recognition.

    "Well, well, I originally wanted to ask xiaoliuzi to help you. It''s your first time to Huanglian village, so..."

    "However, since you have said so, I will respect your decision."

    Then his eyes fell on Xiao Liuzi beside Lin Lei, "Xiao Liuzi, Lin Lei''s safety is up to you. After all, it''s the first time. Remember, we must bring Lin Lei back safely."

    "I don''t know."

    "Uh..."

    For the old clan''s orders, Xiao Liuzi obviously didn''t expect, but it was hard for him to say anything about these orders. Finally, he had to agree, "yes, I understand."

    "Alas!"

    Listening to the conversation between Xiao Liuzi and Zu Lao, Lin Lei shook his head, sighed and didn''t say anything. However, for the two of them, Lin Lei was inexplicably warm. After all, if someone cares about you so much.

    If the cultivation world could be like Huanglian village, how beautiful the world would be. Lin Lei can''t imagine this, but he knows that it can''t happen. Even if the sky is broken and the avenue collapses, this kind of thing won''t happen.

    After all, the rules of the cultivation world have always been the same since ancient times. The law of the jungle, the survival of the fittest and respect for strength, so

    As time passed, the old clan arranged for Lin Lei and said something unimportant.

    "Well, that''s it. May your hunting be perfect and you can return safely."

    "Yes, I will remember."

    At the next moment, the hunting team began to set out, and the people who could not wait had gone one step ahead towards the outside of the village.

    We all know that the next two months will be stormy days. It''s difficult to go out, and people with children and the elderly have high requirements for food, so they can''t wait any longer.

    "Husband..."

    In the crowd, Lin Lei, who followed the crowd towards existence, suddenly heard his wife''s voice, and then turned to look.

    I saw the shadow and ice not far away now. With a nervous look, I looked at them and threw them with a reassuring look. The voice said: "I won''t take care of my home in the next period of time. As for the rainstorm... You see, I''ve arranged the border. If I''m too troublesome, let him disappear directly."

    "Remember, Huanglian village is our home now. Don''t let him make a mistake."

    "Well, don''t worry, husband. We must guard here!" the second daughter nodded heavily in response to Lin Lei''s orders.

    "Well, that''s good."

    "I''m gone, waiting for my husband to bring you prey!" he said, waved his hand as goodbye, turned around and followed the crowd away from the village and embarked on the road of hunting.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the mountain Avenue, a line of people were walking in a mighty way. When they were tired, they stopped to drink water and eat some dry food to supplement their physical strength, and then continued on the road.

    During this time, Lin Lei also learned about the destination of his trip from his sixth son.

    Yunxi mountain range is said to be a mountain range, but it is not the mountain range in the eyes of monks. Although there are monsters in this mountain range, the quality of monsters is not good. Generally, ordinary people can''t deal with them.

    Of course, there will be some powerful monsters when they go. In the face of this kind of thing, the solution for mortals is to escape. Only escape can have such a glimmer of vitality.

    People will die when they leave, but this kind of thing usually doesn''t happen, but if it happens, it''s the trouble of destroying the sky and the earth.

    In Lin Lei''s eyes, the trouble of destroying heaven and earth in their mouth is drizzle. Maybe it can be solved just by blowing a breath.

    However, Lin Lei is not moved by this. He doesn''t want to hunt for food now. He just wants to go home and report peace to his wife waiting at home.

    After walking for a day, they finally came to the entrance of Yunxi mountain range, which is connected by mountains. Its entrance is like a lion''s mouth, which is creepy.

    Lin Lei and his party stopped at the entrance of Yunxi mountain. At this time, a principal came out, "Yunxi mountain has arrived. Let''s start the team, and then go into Yunxi mountain for hunting."

    "However, this time may be a little longer. After all, you can''t come here in the next two or three months, so... This time, the original hunting time will be changed from one day to seven days. After seven days, everyone will gather here."

    "If you understand, start the team!"

    At the command, they didn''t say much, and they began to look for it one by one.

    "Let''s go. Let''s go together. It''s safe."

    "Lao Chai, walk, just like last time, together..."

    At this moment, everyone''s temperament was very high, but they ignored Lin Lei''s existence, but only one person didn''t leave. Even if others called, they didn''t leave Lin Lei.

    Xiaoliuzi, yes, it''s xiaoliuzi. At the moment, xiaoliuzi is waiting for Lin Lei. Seeing that everyone is assigned to his companions, xiaoliuzi looks envious and embarrassed.

    Lin Lei looked at the changes in his expression. Lin Lei turned his mouth slightly and asked, "why don''t you go?"

    "Me?"

    Turning to Lin Lei, he hesitated and responded, "I promised the clan old man to follow you. I must be trustworthy. Although I haven''t read a book and am a rude man, my father told me this truth when I was alive."

    "Keep your word!"

    After hearing this, Lin Lei saw that the sixth son''s expression had changed. "Your father is kind to you. The truth he taught you will be used for a lifetime."

    Then he looked up and saw that the people had divided the team. Lin Lei looked back and said to the little Liuzi: "let''s go. They have divided the team. It''s just a waste of time here."

    "Ah? Just the two of us?"

    Xiao Liuzi is a little different at the moment. He never expected Lin Lei to be so decisive and so cruel. They just go into Yunxi mountain. Even experienced hunters dare not say that they go into Yunxi mountain.

    "Let''s go. Go early and return early."

    Without response, xiaoliuzi turned and ignored the crowd and walked alone towards the entrance of Yunxi mountain.

    "Ah, you wait for me!"

    What else do you want to say? It can be seen that Lin Lei has left alone. Now the sixth son doesn''t know what to say. He directly follows him. He is afraid that Lin Lei will be ignorant and break into the territory of some powerful monsters after entering the Yunxi mountains.

    Although Yunxi mountains generally do not exist, no one can guarantee that they are not even.

    "Brother Zhong, just... Let them go?"

    "Yes, brother Zhong, before he came out, the elder clan made a special statement to ensure Lin Lei''s safety. Now the two of them leave. In case something happens, then..."

    "Yes, brother Zhong, why don''t we go and have a look? If something happens..."

    Looking at the people''s worries one by one, the principal named brother Zhong waved his hand, so he didn''t have to worry.

    "Don''t worry, there should be nothing wrong with xiaoliuzi. Moreover, xiaoliuzi has come here many times. He will know how to behave."

    Once this was said, the people who were worried shut up, because for a person they didn''t know, they still didn''t want to offend the principal.

    "OK, now that they have left, let''s go too. Time is limited. We should first focus on our own safety when hunting."

    After saying that, the people nodded one after another, and then followed each other into the Yunxi mountains.

    ... Goo Goo

    Moving forward, two men walked in the mountains and forests. A strange sound of birds came constantly, and from time to time, two animal roars came.

    However, the two men didn''t care at all, and they were even more boring and afraid. One of the men also revealed an excited look.

    "Lin Lei, you see, this is the range of weak monsters. I can still ensure your safety here."

    Then he raised his finger to the depth in front, "the front is a powerful place for monsters. If I go there, I......"

    "Hey, what are you doing?"

    At this time, Lin Lei walked in the direction that Xiao Liuzi pointed out, without paying any attention to the 9 danger in Xiao Liuzi''s mouth.

    As for Xiao Liuzi, who was explaining the danger, he was in a hurry to see Lin Lei walking in the direction he pointed out.

    As he said, if he enters that range, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability to protect Lin Lei.

    But Lin Lei''s speed was a little fast. He was about to disappear in his sight. For a moment, Xiao Liuzi didn''t stop, so he quickly caught up with him.

    "Oh, danger!"

    "I''m afraid this is for the monsters here!" at the moment, Lin Lei, walking in front, looked at the deep forest in front, and a strange appearance appeared.

    "Woo woo..."

    The animal roar came from the front. The little six behind Lin Lei was stunned. He looked worried and stretched out his hand to catch Lin Lei''s gift,

    Yes, when his hand just touched Lin Lei, he found that his hand was empty. Lin Lei naturally appeared two meters away from him.

    "Don''t go, it''s dangerous ahead!"

    Lin Lei didn''t seem to hear the voice behind him. He moved on. Little Liuzi was completely speechless.

    "Ouch."

    "Touch"

    A dull noise came, and a dark shadow crossed. Suddenly, the dust was flying, the mountains and rocks burst, and the surrounding trees collapsed. This scene appeared. Xiaoliuzi was surprised, his heart clicked, and a bad premonition surged into his heart.

    "Ouch."

    The roar of the beast came from the front. Xiaoliuzi was pale in an instant. He knew that what he didn''t want to meet came.

    "Go back."

    Without stopping, he was stunned for a moment and roared at Lin Lei. His figure quickly came to Lin Lei. He wanted to come with his arms and looked alert. He looked at his head in front of him like a great beast.

    "Come on... Get out of here and don''t look back."

 Chapter 993

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Are you sure!"

    Looking at the little six son in front of him, Lin Lei trembled. This kind of thing has not happened for a long time. It can be said that people in this world are selfish, especially in the face of death, not to mention.

    But Xiao Liuzi''s behavior overturned Lin Lei''s idea. In fact, there are still so few people in the world who retain their original heart.

    "Go..."

    Without looking at Lin Lei behind him, he roared at him, and then turned into a Hongguang and rushed out. The big board knife in his hand was held high to release his strength. At this moment, Xiao Liuzi understood that if he didn''t use all his strength, not only he would die, but also Lin Lei would have to accompany him.

    As a young man who believed in commitment, he has to complete the task of blocking and explaining, because in his opinion, this is not only a task, but also his commitment and responsibility.

    "Beast, dare you."

    Xiao Liuzi flashed to the monster, raised his hand and cut off his head.

    The sound of "Dong" was like the sound of weapon collision, and the big knife cut on the monster did not appear in xiaoliuzi''s mind.

    There was no blood spatter or flesh crack, not even a shallow knife mark.

    "Click" for a moment. Xiaoliuzi knew that he was in trouble this time. He hoped to meet a powerful monster and break the skin with his big knife, but now... Let alone break the skin, even the knife marks were not left.

    Xiaoliuzi is not so much killing monsters as tickling monsters.

    "Ouch..."

    With a roar, Xiao Liuzi was released from the monster''s mouth with great pressure,

    A fishy smell came out of the monster''s mouth and finally into Xiao Liuzi''s mouth and nose.

    "No, go back..."

    For the first time, xiaoliuzi thought of retreating. He knew that compared with monsters, it was just a day and a place. There was no comparability at all.

    But at the moment when Xiao Liuzi turned back, he was stunned in place. At the moment, Lin Lei was still in place in the distance. He didn''t move a step. This scene suddenly surged up in Xiao Liuzi''s eyes,

    "Yaya, bah, didn''t you let me go? Why are you still here?"

    "I..."

    Seeing that Xiao Liuzi is so angry, Lin Lei wants to explain instead of getting angry.

    "All right, you don''t have to say." seeing Lin Lei, Xiao Liuzi was cruel, turned his body again and faced the monster he couldn''t deal with.

    While turning around, Xiao Liuzi''s voice came into Lin Lei''s ear, "leave quickly. It''s true this time. I''ll have a better chance if you leave. You can only be a burden to me here. Hurry up."

    "Go back the way you came. It''s safer. Do you hear me?"

    After that, xiaoliuzi got back to the monster, but this time xiaoliuzi lost his previous happiness, and there were only worry, fear and deep cowardice.

    He was holding a big knife in his hand, but his whole hand was shaking, and his body was shaking uncontrollably. He was afraid that he couldn''t go back.

    He was afraid that he would never see his wife and children again. He was afraid of what his wife and children should do after his death.

    "Ow..."

    For xiaoliuzi''s second provocation, as a monster''s self-esteem is really unbearable.

    For the human in front of us, in the heart of the monster, we have been sentenced to death.

    "Ouch..."

    The huge figure quickly filled the front, opened his mouth and swallowed it directly at xiaoliuzi. The whole person''s face was disgusting, tiger eyes and tusks. He would be scared to death just seeing the face of the monster.

    "Give me... Die."

    Although you are afraid, if you don''t spell it, you will never know whether there will be a miracle in the next moment.

    Unfortunately, even if xiaoliuzi fought, the final result would still be like that. He was blown away or even killed by monsters.

    "Touch"

    A muffled sound came. So far, the little six children who had come forward went faster and returned faster, but this return meant that they were blown back by the monster.

    Touch

    When he flew 100 meters backwards, he didn''t know where the big knife in his hand had fallen, and his body was blown out of 100 meters. He didn''t even stop until the impulse disappeared,

    "Poof"

    A mouthful of old blood spewed out, and his face turned pale. He covered his chest with his hands. His internal organs were not moved by the powerful force of the monster just now. It was very uncomfortable, which made him unforgettable all his life.

    "It''s over. It''s all over."

    He covered his chest and looked up at the monster coming towards him with a ferocious face. His eyes appeared with dead ashes. He knew that this great disaster was coming and he was unable to return to heaven.

    Lying on the ground powerlessly, enduring the pain of the viscera, closing his eyes, a bitter smile emerged, and all his heart with his wife and children... All appeared, flashing through his mind like a movie.

    "Ouch..."

    Xiaoliuzi waited for his death to come to xiaoliuzi, opened his mouth that could swallow xiaoliuzi, and lowered his head.

    "Alas, my life is over."

    Feel the attack of the taste, I don''t know whether it''s because of the trembling of fear or the trembling of pain.

    Death approached slowly, and xiaoliuzi was ready to die.

    As time went by, Xiao Liuzi, who was waiting for death, didn''t feel the pain from his body. He opened his eyes subconsciously,

    The monster is still there, but the difference is that the monster at the moment is not as arrogant as before, and the expression in his eyes is with deep fear.

    This scene fell in the eyes of Xiao Liuzi, with a cold look and doubts.

    "What''s going on?"

    The deep doubt made xiaoliuzi forget the pain in his body. He didn''t understand why the monster didn''t eat himself. Instead, it looked as if it was... As if it was afraid.

    "He''s my friend. Are you sure you want to touch him?"

    Just then, when xiaoliuzi was confused, a familiar voice came, "hmm? This voice... This voice is..."

    The familiarity in his heart made Xiao Liuzi want to turn his head to explore, but when his head moved, his internal organs showed their teeth and couldn''t move.

    "Ouch..."

    The monster, at the moment of hearing this sentence, took a step backward with fear, and its body trembled clearly.

    "This... This..."

    Xiao Liuzi was a sensible man. Seeing this scene, he understood that what the huge monster was afraid of was not himself, but the voice from his later life.

    Xiaoliuzi can be sure that what the monster is afraid of is the voice from behind. It is afraid. Just like him, xiaoliuzi will also see something stronger than himself.

    "Alas, little fellow, you''d better leave. It''s not easy to see your cultivation. You''d better leave quickly!"

    The familiar voice appeared again. This time, Xiao Liuzi listened really. This voice was Lin Lei''s, not Lin Lei''s.

    "Ouch..."

    The next moment, a miracle appeared. The monster staring at xiaoliuzi turned and left without any nostalgia at the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s voice, walking towards the depths of the dense forest mountains.

    The speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole huge body disappeared in front of Lin Lei and Xiao Liuzi. Xiao Liuzi was stunned and stopped talking on the spot.

    "Are you okay?"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s figure finally appeared in Xiao Liuzi''s line of sight, but at this moment, Xiao Liuzi looked at Lin Lei very different from before.

    There was more respect, fear and deep resemblance in his expression. He really couldn''t understand why Lin Lei was so powerful. In the face of such a powerful monster, he only spoke two words to scare it away.

    What strength is this?

    "Why don''t you talk!" Lin Lei said when he saw Xiao Liuzi''s stupefied appearance.

    "Ah... Which... Which, i... I didn''t..."

    "Hiss..."

    Just wanted to say nothing, the feeling of pain surged into my heart, and the whole viscera began to spasm with pain.

    "Hehe, it''s all right."

    Then he came to xiaoliuzi, squatted down and put his hand on xiaoliuzi''s chest. Suddenly, a heat flow flowed out of Lin Lei''s palm into xiaoliuzi''s body and began to explore.

    "Hmm? It''s quite serious. I didn''t expect that little guy to be so cruel. You know, you should keep him as your compensation."

    Stretch out your hand and take a picture of the trees on one side. A green light slowly separates from the trees, and the leaves of the trees separated from the green light begin to turn yellow. Slowly, the whole beg begins to appear dead, until finally, the trees completely lose their original vitality.

    Lin Lei also holds a green light in his hand, which shows a strong vitality.

    Looking at the green light in his hand, Lin Lei nodded with satisfaction, "you should finally heal your injury."

    Then, without waiting for xiaoliuzi''s reaction, the hand with green light pressed directly on xiaoliuzi''s chest.

    A touch of warmth. At the moment when Lin Lei''s hand touched him, Xiao Liuzi felt that the pain in his body was slowly weakening.

    With this shock, little by little, more than ten minutes passed. Xiao Liuzi, who was hoarse and grinning because of pain, has now sat up straight. Except for his ragged clothes, he has basically suffered no injuries at all.

    "It doesn''t hurt, really... It doesn''t hurt."

    He felt that the injury in his body had recovered as before. Otherwise, he felt that his strength had increased a lot and his body was more flexible and relaxed than before.

    "Well, your injury has healed." looking at the excited look on xiaoliuzi''s face, Lin Lei took back his palm, smiled and said: now let''s continue. After all, the task of this trip is to hunt and store food.

    "Moreover, I have just settled in Huanglian village and have nothing at home. It would be great if I could not finish all the things here at one time."

    This is Lin Lei''s most real idea. Now there is nothing at home. They want vegetables and meat. If they didn''t need to eat these things, they would have starved to death.

    "No problem, your saving grace. My brother-in-law remembers that Yunxi mountains have everything they want. I believe that when you leave seven days later, I will find everything you need. Trust me."

    "Ha ha, good!"

    They looked at each other, and then they began their wanton search for the Yunxi mountains.

    As for Xiao Liuzi, what happened just now made him dare not be there anymore. Even if he knew that Lin Lei might be strong, he couldn''t twist Xiao Liuzi in the end. Finally, they left the place where the monster was strong.

    After they came to the periphery, Xiao Liuzi basically solved all the monsters they met. Lin Lei wanted to do it several times on the way, but Xiao Liuzi finally stopped them.

    The reason is that Lin Lei saved him. Now he can do such a small thing.

    For this reason, Lin Lei is really helpless, but for Xiao Liuzi''s persistence, Lin Lei finally compromised.

    In the past five days, Xiao Liuzi killed two monsters, just like six beasts, and there were countless wild vegetables.

    Several of them met the villagers of Huanglian village, but they hurried by without talking. Lin Lei didn''t care too much about this. On the contrary, he was Xiao Liuzi. A loss flashed across his face.

    In this regard, Lin Lei has no choice but to shake his head. Since Xiao Liuzi has chosen himself, he must bear these.

    As the choice of his sixth son, Lin Lei can''t let him suffer losses, especially after going through the previous things. For the sixth son, Lin Lei regards him as his friend.

    Looking at the full things in his hand, Xiao Liuzi was distressed. "It''s only been five days, so he can''t take it anymore."

    "I can''t go hunting in the next two or three months. This is not enough!"

    "Well, indeed..."

    Lin Lei agrees with Xiao Liuzi''s distress. Looking at what he has in his hand, Lin Lei wants to put it into his savings ring, but if so, his quiet life will be broken.

    After thinking about it, an idea finally emerged and looked up at Xiao Liuzi. "Look here now. I''ll come as soon as I go. Maybe we can go home early."

    Then, without waiting for xiaoliuzi''s reaction, he turned and rushed to the depths, and disappeared in xiaoliuzi''s vision in an instant.

    For Lin Lei''s behavior, Xiao Liuzi wanted to rush up and stop Lin Lei on the spot, but what about his prey?

    He believed that if he left, when he came back, these prey would have disappeared.

    They were either eaten by wild animals or taken away by people in their own village.

    Looking up at the place where Lin Lei left, a deep worry appeared in his face.

    "I hope it''s all right!"

    As he said that, in addition to the things he had just encountered before entering the Yunxi mountains, his worried heart relaxed a little.

    For Lin Lei at the moment, after separating from Xiao Liuzi, he let go of a little speed and came to the depths of the dense forest again at a speed of 100 meters.

    "Woo woo..."

    A roar of animal roared out from the depths of the forest. Listening to these voices, a smile appeared on his face, "you have to find a big one, preferably one that can eat for a month or two."

    Lin Lei''s goal is very clear. Then he steps forward, glances around and begins to explore the dense forest.

    At this moment, the monsters in the dense forest did not know that they had been targeted by an extremely powerful existence for no other reason, because they wanted to eat meat.

 Chapter 994

    "Ouch"

    In front of a cave, a monster like a mountain was sleeping on the ground. As a monster in the mountain forest, he was lying on the ground in the sun for a very comfortable time. However, when the monster enjoyed this time, his body suddenly changed, his hair burst, he raised his head with a sudden surprise, and his expression was full of panic.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the vigilance of the little monster was very good. I didn''t expect that the emperor changed to be close and his cultivation was so low that you could find it."

    In the dark, seeing the monster react like this, Lin Lei guessed the idea of the monster for a moment. However, Lin Lei is a little curious about this. After all, if he wants to be found and accurately explored with his current cultivation, the cultivation required is very powerful. At least, it can be done only if he is much better than Lin Lei''s cultivation.

    However, the low monster did it, which didn''t arouse Lin Lei''s sexual interest.

    Step away from hiding, walk out of the dark and come to the monster step by step.

    "Ouch..."

    A shrill roar came out of the monster''s mouth. There was panic and fear in his expression, and his body stepped back involuntarily.

    He wants to keep a distance from Lin Lei. The monster understands Lin Lei''s strength and also feels the murderous spirit faintly emitted from Lin Lei. He knows that he may be doomed today.

    "Ouch..."

    With a puff and a low roar, the monster knelt directly on the ground, and his huge head kept nodding his head. It was like begging Lin Lei to let him go for a long time.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you, a lower monster, to understand so well." looking at the monster, to tell the truth, Lin Lei really didn''t give up killing him. After all, if he can have such powers, he must achieve extraordinary achievements in the future, but... Lin Lei has explored the monster in front of him. If he wants to break through a better world, it''s impossible.

    There are congenital defects in the body, coupled with no timely treatment, the defect has grown to the point of terror, so

    Lin Lei feels very sorry for this, but he can''t make a breakthrough. If he can''t make a breakthrough, he can''t make a breakthrough. Daoji is damaged, and it''s impossible to recover. Even if Lin Lei enters the holy land now, it''s even more difficult to recover his painful injury.

    "Ouch..."

    Keep begging Lin Lei for mercy. Yes, in Lin Lei''s eyes, the monsters are so useless and pale.

    "You know the condition of your body. Instead of exhausting the foundation of your life here, you''d better get rid of it early."

    "Straighten up. Your huge body is exactly what I need, so go to sleep. Maybe something different will happen when you close your eyes and open your eyes."

    Then, without waiting for the monster to react, he raised his hand and directly pressed it on the monster''s huge head. His arm slightly forced his palm and directly pressed the monster''s head on the ground.

    With the sound of "touch", a burst of dust was flying. Lin Lei''s hand didn''t stop and blew away again at the monster''s head deep underground.

    "Touch..."

    It''s another fist. Lin Lei doesn''t continue. He can feel the vitality in the monster''s body disappear, which means that the monster has died.

    "Alas, it''s a pity. If you don''t have congenital conditions, maybe the emperor will take you under his command."

    With a look of regret, what he said is true. Lin Lei can have a glimpse of the difficulties hidden in the dark. Lin Lei is attracted by this ability alone.

    When the dust dispersed, the corpse of the monster appeared in front of Lin Lei. Looking at the huge body, Lin Lei nodded with satisfaction and smiled on his face.

    "That should be enough."

    Then he reached out and grabbed the monster''s upper and hind legs. With a slight force, he picked up the whole monster''s body and felt the monster''s weight. Lin Lei was more satisfied.

    "Let''s go and go home."

    Lin Lei believes that with the monster''s body, he can go home today.

    Thinking of his wife waiting at home, Lin Lei can''t wait. Although he knows the strength of his two wives, he is still worried.

    With the worry, Lin Lei unconsciously accelerated his speed, twice as fast as before, and appeared in front of Xiao Liuzi in a few minutes.

    "Er... This... This..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s sudden appearance and the powerful monster on Lin Lei''s body, Xiao Liuzi was stunned on the spot, his face was almost frightened, and even his voice began to stammer.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Looking at Xiao Liuzi''s expression, Lin Lei was stunned, then opened his mouth and continued: "look, can the corpse of this monster resist for two or three months?"

    Xiaoliuzi: "......"

    In silence, Lin Lei finished his words. Xiao Liuzi didn''t respond at all. The whole person just looked up and stared at the huge monster on Lin Lei''s back. He was shocked.

    "Hey, did you hear what I said? Do you think the demon beast can go home?"

    Lin Lei spoke again, and this time Xiao Liuzi recovered and hurriedly said, "er... That... Can... OK."

    "This monster is so powerful, not to mention two or three months, even seven or eight months can do it." the look of shock did not retreat.

    "Well, then... Let''s go!"

    "There''s nothing we need here. As for others, we''ll get them next time!"

    With that, Lin Lei walked outside with the madman on his back. On the way, he was afraid that Xiao Liuzi couldn''t take so many things. Then he stretched out his hand and took the bodies of several powerful monsters.

    For this reason, Xiao Liuzi doesn''t want to. After all, the weight of the huge monster corpse on Lin Lei''s body is heavy enough. If you let him take it

    But in the end, Lin Lei not only took it, but also walked very fast. Even he couldn''t keep up in time.

    "My God, why do such people want to settle down in our village? They are so powerful that they are chased and killed by their enemies!" looking at Lin Lei who is carrying a huge monster and can walk fast ahead, Xiao Liuzi couldn''t help muttering.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what Xiao Liuzi thinks. At the moment, he has only one idea, that is to go home,

    As time went by, I didn''t go deep, so I soon returned to the entrance of Yunxi mountains.

    Out of the mountains, the smell of decay, stench, and the smell of rotting corpses disappeared in an instant, and some only had the smell of grass and flowers.

    "Hoo..."

    "Comfortable."

    When he came to the entrance, Lin Lei took a long breath with a huge monster on his back. After spitting out the turbidity in his mouth, he smiled even more.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    After birth, a gasping voice appeared. Lin Lei turned around and saw all kinds of existence hanging on xiaoliuzi''s body, including monsters and wild vegetables, which looked very funny.

    "Oh, I''ll go, Lin Lei. Why are you so fast and don''t you say wait for me? I''m tired to death."

    Poop

    Poop

    Then all the things on his body were tied down and put on the ground. The whole person directly sat on the ground without image, breathing wildly, and the flushing of his face slowly faded.

    Seeing him like this, Lin Lei was stunned. He remembered that Xiao Liuzi was an ordinary person. It''s very good to be able to keep up with himself with so many things.

    Thinking, Lin Lei puts the monster on the ground, and then sits on the stone and waits quietly.

    As time went by, no one appeared at the entrance of Yunxi mountain. I think they should still be hunting. At the moment, the flush on Xiao Liuzi''s face completely disappeared and his breath returned to the same gentle speed,

    He got up, came to xiaoliuzi and said, "let''s go. If you can come home without rest this time, I promise you a good fortune."

    Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the huge monster after his birth and said, "see? That creation can make you have the ability to deal with such existence."

    "Whoosh" suddenly heard Lin Lei''s words, Xiao Liuzi stood up directly from the ground, and the whole face was replaced by excited faces.

    "Really!"

    "Well, really."

    Knowing what xiaoliuzi was thinking, Lin Lei continued: "I promised you, but it needs you to achieve the result I want, otherwise... The conditions just now are invalid."

    Hearing this, Xiao Liuzi thought silently for a long time. Finally, he revealed his determination in his expression and nodded, "well, in that case, I''ll fight. I can''t rest for a moment when I get home from here."

    With that, he lowered his body and picked up all the things on the ground. Then he didn''t wait for Lin Lei to step forward and walk home,

    He knew that even if he didn''t wait for Lin Lei, he could catch up and even be surpassed.

    "Hehe, I''m looking forward to your efforts, but I don''t know if the final result of such efforts will be satisfactory?" he shook his head, resisted the monster on his body again, and stepped forward to catch up with Xiao Liuzi.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "You say, this time we get such a little thing, maybe we can survive in two or three months."

    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on. The peripheral monsters don''t know where to go. Those slightly powerful monsters with their own territory are gone. NIMA is also strange..."

    "Who says not? I don''t know what''s going on here. If this happens for a long time, shit, we have to find a hunting place again."

    "Alas..."

    Everyone looked at each other and sighed. Their faces were full of weakness and bitter smile. They were very helpless and had no way to do this.

    Lin Lei didn''t know about this. Shortly after he left, the dozen people walked out of the Yunxi mountains, each holding a small beast in his hand.

    They don''t listen and mutter, and they may not know that Lin Lei has something to do with the occurrence of this phenomenon in their mouth.

    Lin Lei and Xiao Liuzi met a powerful monster after they first entered the Yunxi mountains. After Lin Lei released them, they began to inform their friends and asked them to leave quickly and take refuge in the depths of Yunxi.

    After all, there is no airtight wall in the world. There is no other way to transmit information between monsters except animal roar.

    The story of the strong entering Yunxi came from the whole monster circle, so the middle beasts and monsters separated and walked towards the depths of Yunxi. It was precisely because of this that they couldn''t hunt their prey.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know anything about it. At the moment, he has been running with Xiao Liuzi. Finally, before dark, they finally came to the door of the village.

    This time, their speed was extremely fast. It took a day. Now they returned to the village in half a day. Even xiaoliuzi was surprised at this speed.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    "Finally... Finally, it''s coming. Good luck... My sixth son can also be a person who punches monsters."

    Think about it. When the tired body comes to the spirit in an instant, the whole person feels that he can run back and forth from Yunxi again.

    "Hehe, all right, you go quickly, or if you don''t finish my requirements for a while, the fate will be completely over." looking at the pause of Xiao Liuzi, Lin Lei said.

    "Oh... Yes, yes."

    Lin Lei''s words woke up Xiao Liuzi, and then he didn''t stop. Dragging his tired body, he walked into the village step by step.

    Behind him, Lin Lei ignored him and didn''t want the villagers to see his things, otherwise it would cause a commotion.

    When there was no one, Lin Lei''s figure began to fade, and he disappeared in situ in an instant, as if he had never appeared.

    In the village, xiaoliuzi took a mountain of prey and immediately became the intersection of the whole village. Originally, everyone cooked at home, but when they heard the noise outside, they all put down their things and went out. When they saw what xiaoliuzi had, they were shocked.

    "Xiaoliuzi, did you hunt these?"

    "Yes, why did you come back by yourself? Why didn''t they come with you?"

    "Yes, yes, where''s my father? Where''s my brother?"

    "Where''s my husband?"

    For a moment, they realized that only xiaoliuzi came back, and a husband and children didn''t come back. In an instant, they fried the pot.

    He looked around in panic, as if he wanted to find his husband and son. The final result was No.

    As for xiaoliuzi, he hasn''t done what he promised Lin Lei, so xiaoliuzi naturally won''t pay attention to the people''s comments. He has only one thought in his mind, that is, go back to his home as soon as possible... As soon as possible, let him unload his things, complete the accumulated success and get the good fortune.

    "Hold on, hold on again, hold on, you''ll be there in a minute, and then... Just..."

    Thinking in my heart, my sight began to become blurred, and my head began to ache. At this moment, all kinds of discomfort poured out.

    "Step... Step..."

    Step by step, xiaoliuzi''s pace became heavier and heavier, as if he had been filled with lead. The heaviness made him begin to doubt life.

    On the other hand, at the door of the Lin family, on the empty open space in front of the door, a figure suddenly appeared dragging a giant.

    "Husband... Husband is back."

 Chapter 995

    Inside the house, she noticed something strange outside. The two women immediately realized that it was Lin Lei, her husband who had been away from home for a long time.

    Sensing the husband''s wife, the second daughter got up and disappeared into the room.

    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t use your cultivation?" at the door, he felt the changes around him, looked at the front, and his tone was calm.

    "I see. Aren''t you happy to see you?" the two women''s voices came from both sides of Lin Lei.

    At the next moment, ice and shadow suddenly appeared on both sides of Lin Lei in an empty place. They looked very excited and couldn''t care about Lin Lei''s blood. They directly reached out to the landlord and stuck to Lin Lei''s arm. They didn''t want to loosen it for a moment.

    "Uh... You..."

    Looking at the second daughter, Lin Lei was stunned. "Are you... Aren''t you afraid of being dirty? Look at me... Don''t dirty your clothes."

    "Hurry up, hurry up..." he said, trying to get rid of the two women''s hands.

    "Huh?"

    "You?"

    Lin Lei wants to break away from the second daughter''s arm, but this time Lin Lei finds that he can''t get rid of it. His divine consciousness is released. He feels the breath and Cultivation in the second daughter''s body, and suddenly a surprised color appears in Lin Lei''s pupil.

    "Holy Land... The peak of Taoist fruit sage, your cultivation..." feeling that the cultivation of the second daughter has reached the peak of Taoist fruit sage, Lin Lei suddenly feels that he has not cultivated enough.

    "Hey, hey, how''s it going? I''m surprised from time to time." looking at the shock in her husband''s eyes, the two women were happy.

    "Well, surprise, I was stunned." looking at the second daughter, Lin Lei suddenly thought that they were still hooked with him. As long as he broke through the sage, their cultivation should not directly break through to the peak of the sage of Daoguo.

    Lin Lei is a little relieved to think of this. He thinks that all these are his own credit. Lin Lei has a lot of balance in his heart.

    "Hey, hey..."

    The second daughter smiled and smiled happily, because it was praise from her husband.

    Looking at the happy smile on the second daughter''s face, Lin Lei smiled and said, "OK, let''s hurry in, otherwise I''ll be seen. I''m afraid our family will be sad in the future."

    As for the second daughter, she always hugged Lin Lei''s arm and didn''t loosen it. At first, Lin Lei said it, then it didn''t work, and finally she gave up completely.

    Whatever you like, you should change your clothes anyway. After all, some patches are not so good-looking. If it weren''t for living with him, I don''t think the second daughter would wear such clothes.

    "Touch"

    With a dull noise, the huge monster on his face was directly thrown to the ground. Suddenly, the dust was flying, the earth began to tremble, and even the houses began to tremble and collapse.

    "I''ll go..."

    Feeling the mess around him, Lin Lei was stunned and felt guilty. The original clean home has now been made like this by himself.

    "It''s all right. It''s too late to clean up. It''s urgent to decompose the monster first and then put it away, but don''t be seen by others." aside, Ying understood Lin Lei''s meaning and said immediately.

    "Yes, husband, let''s break down the monster quickly. I haven''t eaten for a long time because there''s nothing at home these days!" said Bing, who couldn''t help stroking his stomach with his hand, as if he was hungry.

    Looking at the monster in front of Lin Lei, Lin Lei nodded and a dagger appeared in his hand. His divine consciousness was released in an instant. Suddenly, the whole monster clearly appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. What bones and meridians completely appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    Looking at the scene in my mind, I turned my mouth and waved a knife, and began to decompose the monster.

    A knife light and sword shadow flashed through the courtyard. How to say, there was no bloody rain, no blood flashed, and there was no bloody scene. Some only had handsome movements and their own cutting.

    As time passed, a giant beast was cut into pieces of flesh and blood by Lin Lei with a small dagger in a short time.

    As for the blood of the monster, it was already stored and sealed by Lin Lei in a special jar when it was cut.

    Pieces of crystal clear meat and bottles of bloody red blood, like ruby blood, huge bones at home, now all appear in the courtyard.

    Looking at the results in front of him, Lin Lei''s face was full of smiles. "Later, you can put some of these meat in storage rings, and the other part can be distributed to the villagers. These bones can be boiled directly in bone soup."

    Hearing this, Ying and Bing put a splash of glittering saliva on the corner of her mouth and ate the whole thing.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei was stunned, then appeared with a wry smile, rolled up his sleeves, reached for some big bones and immediately a piece of meat, and then walked towards the kitchen. When he saw the shadow of this scene, he laughed with the second ice girl and began to work according to Lin Lei''s instructions.

    In the village, xiaoliuzi is at home. Xiaoliuzi is lying on the bed now. His face is flushed and he is sweating all over. The whole body is out of strength.

    As for the prey he carried back, he was willing at the moment, but the scene was not as good as Lin Lei.

    In xiaoliuzi''s courtyard, it was bloody, and the whole courtyard smelled of blood. It rose into the sky, which was disgusting.

    However, people passing by often pinch their noses, because the smell is really bad. It''s disgusting that they don''t arrive, which makes people very uncomfortable.

    Although it smells bad in the courtyard, it is really a sea of people at the moment. It is only for xiaoliuzi to appear alone and come back with huge meat, which makes everyone very confused. They don''t understand why xiaoliuzi came back alone and with such a large amount of monster meat and wild vegetables.

    As for the previous Oolong storm, Liu Liuzi explained it one by one after he returned home and sat on the bed.

    Everyone was also amazed at this. Thinking about the feeling of fear before and after, they appeared in different places in their life.

    After learning that there was nothing wrong with their husband and children, the parents began to praise the parents, wife and children of their sixth son.

    Praise the parents of xiaoliuzi for giving birth to a good son, being so capable and sensible, and praise the wife and children of xiaoliuzi for choosing a good idea and a loving husband. This praise makes the parents, wife and children of xiaoliuzi feel a little untrue.

    However, he was relieved when he thought about what he had done. At the moment, he would estimate the words of these people. Now what he most wanted to know was whether he passed his test and when he could be a powerful man.

    He wants to stand up and go to the place where Lin Lei is. He wants to be recognized by Lin Lei and get his fortune.

    However, it is a pity that his body is not controlled by him at the moment. There is nothing he can do except that his soul consciousness is under his management.

    Maybe I''m too tired, so I''m annoyed when I listen to the chattering outside, but a village can''t say something too much. Finally, I can only stop ignoring it and fall into meditation.

    He Xiu understood his husband''s behavior, and then came to the hospital and said to the women and children in the village: "sorry, my husband is too tired now. It''s easy to quarrel with him when you talk here, so..."

    "Please leave first. When my husband wakes up, he will visit one by one."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, and then reacted. Everyone was embarrassed and hurriedly apologized, and then left.

    In this regard, looking at his wife''s behavior in the house, xiaoliuzi''s heart was full of happiness.

    "If you get a wife like this, you can''t ask for a husband."

    At the east of the village, in the house where Lin Lei is located, a smell of rice comes out of the room. The shadow and ice waiting outside the house smell the smell, suddenly move their fingers, and saliva flows down without scruples.

    At the moment, the two women have no strong posture. If the saints in the holy world see the two Daoguo saints like this, I''m afraid they will be stunned.

    "Oh, my husband''s cooking is so delicious. Really, I really want to rush in and grab it now."

    One side, hearing Bing''s statement, Ying was stunned and nodded subconsciously. "Yes, it seems that we can only give it to our husband in the future, otherwise we can buy a meal. Oh, I''ll go. I can''t bear to speak."

    "Well, I agree. Really, if my husband is so delicious, the kitchen will be my husband''s in the future. We just need to be responsible for eating."

    In the kitchen, Lin Lei doesn''t know that he was decided by shadow and ice because of his behavior. In the future, the kitchen will be his. Lin Lei doesn''t know about shadow and ice''s behavior. If he knows, he may smile bitterly and shake his head.

    "Well, it''s a pity. If you have Warcraft eggs on hand, it may taste more delicious."

    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that a pot of good rice still hasn''t reached perfection." looking at the bone soup in the pot and the dishes placed around, Lin Lei shook his head with regret.

    Although he doesn''t often do it, he does stipulate it with strict requirements. After all, eating is a process of enjoying delicious food.

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to let go of this process, but if he doesn''t make the food perfect for his own sake, he will be unhappy.

    "Husband, are you ready? Sister Bing and I are hungry." just as Lin Lei shook his head regretfully, the voice of the shadow came from the door.

    "Yes, husband, people are starving." with a coquettish voice, the shadow of hearing this was stunned and looked at it with a strange look.

    However, Bing chose to ignore the look of the shadow directly. He stared at the direction of the house, and a look of great desire appeared,

    With the sound of "Zhiya", under the expectant eyes of the two people, the closed door was opened, and Lin Lei''s figure appeared in front of the two women. After Lin Lei was born, a lot of dishes and chopsticks floated in the air and were dragged out by Lin Lei Yixiu.

    When I walked out of the door, I saw my wife. Looking at their long-awaited eyes, I smiled and said, "OK, I know you''re hungry. Didn''t I make a lot for you?"

    "Go, eat."

    Then he turned around and walked into the room. As for shadow and ice, he stepped forward and directly the landlord''s arms, one on each side. In this way, the three snuggled up to each other and came to the room with food.

    Put the dishes on the table. Lin Lei took his arm away from his second daughter''s arms. "You eat first. I''ll change it here."

    As she said this, she left the two women''s sight in a flash. However, the two women didn''t follow Lin Lei''s departure. After she came to the room, she didn''t leave the arrival on the table,

    After seeing her husband leave, the two women ate up regardless of their image, and the whole Hu ate haisai.

    The appearance is very fierce, which is not the same as their beautiful and moving appearance before. However, fortunately, no one was there at the moment. Otherwise, if they were seen eating like this, I''m afraid the woman in everyone''s heart would be erased.

    "It''s delicious."

    "Well, the previous decision was right. Let''s leave it to our husband in the future. Let''s just be a woman to eat quietly."

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what the second daughter said. After changing clothes, Lin Lei is not in a hurry to eat, and he doesn''t have that appetite. After all, as a person who will never be hungry, eating is just to satisfy his appetite.

    Put on your clothes and walk out of the house without paying attention to your wife. Instead, he walked out of the house alone and walked in the direction of little six.

    This time, he wanted to fulfill his promise. He admired Xiao Liuzi''s perseverance when he came home from Yunxi mountains at one time. In addition, Lin Lei would help Xiao Liuzi no matter what.

    God''s consciousness was released and he explored Xiao Liuzi''s behavior at home. Lin Lei smiled. It was the same as what he thought. After all, he carried so many things. If he didn''t do so, it wouldn''t make sense.

    Lin Lei can only smile and skip this. At the moment, there is only six children in the house. As for his wife and children, Lin Lei doesn''t know.

    The figure flashed to xiaoliuzi''s door. He pushed the door directly without knocking. His action was very overbearing.

    "Who!"

    When Xiao Liuzi, who was sleeping soundly, heard that the door was violently retreated, an exciting spirit woke up from who, but he couldn''t use any force at the moment, and finally had to roar.

    However, the roar was also so weak. Coupled with the pale look of xiaoliuzi at the moment, the whole Liuzi felt terminally ill.

    "It''s me. Don''t be nervous."

    Looking at Xiao Liuzi, Lin Lei smiled and flashed to him. Looking at him who was so weak, Lin Lei shook his head, "Alas, why are you? If you can''t stop directly, just look at you now..."

    "You can''t say that."

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Xiao Liuzi was stunned, and then interrupted and retorted: "I met that monster before. I thought I could protect you, but I was protected by you in the end."

    "You''re all right this time. What if next time, the next time my wife and children''s parents face the persecution of monsters?"

    "I can''t imagine how I can save people if I''m still like this at that time, let alone save people. Even I didn''t get out myself."

    "Er..."

    Looking at the resolute expression of Xiao Liuzi, Lin Lei was stunned and immediately relieved. He had such a joke before, but now he succeeded and became the person who protected his family, friends and brothers.

 Chapter 996

    Understand the feeling that he is unable to protect his family. Looking at Xiao Liuzi, Lin Lei admires him more and wants to help him more.

    Nodded and said, "OK, there may be some pain in a while. If you really can''t help crying out!"

    "Well, you know, don''t worry. In order to be the person I want to be and the person who can protect my family, I''m not afraid of any hardship or fatigue."

    When Xiao Liuzi said this, his expression was full of perseverance and determination, as if he would not regret a knife around his neck.

    For this, Lin Lei wants to see. After all, he has seen xiaoliuzi''s previous performance, so he believes xiaoliuzi can do what he wants in his heart.

    Seeing Xiao Liuzi''s decision, Lin Lei was not talking nonsense. He opened his mouth and said, "system, exchange me for a forging pill."

    Forging body pill is a kind of medicine that is only used in forging body. Needless to say, its function is to make friars make better and faster breakthroughs in forging body without any side effects.

    "Ding, please note that the host exchange may be low-level, the system has been automatically shielded, and the final result is none."

    "Horizontal trough"

    Listening to the prompt of the system, Lin Lei was silly. He thought the system was omnipotent. Unexpectedly, the system discriminated against low-level things. He didn''t even have a small forging pill.

    Looking up at Xiao Liuzi who was ready and closed his pupils, Lin Lei felt hesitant. He wanted to say he couldn''t now, but he thought of the excitement and excitement on Xiao Liuzi''s face, and Lin Lei gave up.

    "Forget it, there should be no problem using cultivation to help Xiao Liuzi flush out all meridians!" Lin Lei remembered when he looked at Xiao Liuzi.

    "No problem, of course, no problem, but if you do, the result of xiaoliuzi will be perfect." Bruce Lee''s voice sounded

    "What do you mean?"

    "Nothing. I just want to say that if you use your aura to help xiaoliuzi, xiaoliuzi can enter reincarnation and start over again. Maybe that result is much better than now."

    "Maybe when reincarnation comes again, maybe xiaoliuzi can enter a good realm, and reincarnation may also be a powerful friar family."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei knows that it is true. He has broken through the holy land. Although his cultivation and aura will become much softer after entering the holy land, even so, it is not something that an ordinary person can bear.

    Thinking, a burst of cold sweat overflowed. Without Bruce Lee''s reminder, maybe the little six son at the moment would have been wiped out by his own energy.

    Suddenly, a touch of guilt appeared. He didn''t expect that his own opinion was still so frivolous. If he thought about it in advance, maybe the result would not be like that.

    "Alas..."

    Spit out the turbid air, and a lost look appears on his face. For this, Bruce Lee in the system looks at Lin Lei, but shakes his head and can''t bear to speak, "OK, look at you."

    "Hey, hey"

    Lin Lei, who originally had a lost face, heard Bruce Lee''s words, and his lost face disappeared. Instead, he looked like a trick succeeded.

    "You boy."

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "I knew your boy wouldn''t be so clever. He was waiting here."

    "Er... How come, Bruce Lee, you are so kind, how can you die, right?"

    A kind rainbow fart was blown out by Lin Lei. However, Bruce Lee enjoyed Lin Lei''s Rainbow fart very much and nodded, "of course."

    Lin Lei is not talking. Let Bruce Lee be narcissistic for a while. Anyway, as long as his goal is achieved.

    After a few minutes, Lin Lei waited quietly for a few minutes and finally said, "OK, tell me what you can do!"

    Xiao Liuzi has been waiting. He is afraid that Xiao Liuzi will be anxious. He looks eagerly at Xiao Long and asks.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee sighed and said, "you''re still Dansheng. You can''t even solve this little thing."

    "Er..." the embarrassment flashed. To be honest, he really didn''t expect, although he now has the strength of Dansheng.

    "Oh, you..."

    Bruce Lee sighed at Lin Lei''s shriveled appearance and said, "forging grass, you boy, you can forget the most basic herbal medicine. It seems that you have to find a chance to review it again, or you really forget it."

    "Hiss... It seems right."

    "Forge grass can really achieve the effect I want." Bruce Lee''s answer made Lin leimao enlightened.

    "Forging body grass, forging body grass, how can I forget this thing? It''s true." thinking, Lin Lei couldn''t help patting it on his forehead, which showed his shame.

    "When this thing is over, go to the Sutra Pavilion for me. If it doesn''t reach my satisfaction, don''t come out. Do you hear me?"

    "Er... No!" hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei looked bitter and reluctant.

    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to, but the task he received before, but it looks like he has made 10000 pilgrimages for more than 20000 years. If he is locked up by Bruce Lee, it will be delayed from completing the task in 20000 years.

    "It''s not negotiable."

    At this moment, Bruce Lee can''t imagine that Lin Lei can forget the most common pharmacological knowledge. That''s what makes him angry.

    "I..."

    As soon as he wanted to speak, Bruce Lee''s voice disappeared. Lin Lei just wanted to say, I really don''t want to. Don''t you forget for a moment.

    Of course, in the end, he can only think about it in his heart. Bruce Lee knows whether to listen or not.

    Bruce Lee usually listens to him, but for some things, even if he is Bruce Lee''s host, it doesn''t work.

    "Alas! I didn''t expect that because of this thing, I''m in a hole. It''s really..."

    Thinking about Lin Lei, he felt very helpless. If only he could remember it earlier, wouldn''t there be anything later.

    With a sigh, Lin Lei rummaged among the storage rings. He was angry that there were many low-level storage rings at the beginning. He didn''t explore them.

    But what bothers Lin Lei is that there is a mountain piled up with storage rings in front of him at the moment!

    Looking at these storage rings, Lin Lei is very proud, because all of them are his booty, from the lower level to today''s booty.

    Of course, not all of them here. He gave most of them to Lin Yun and zongmen.

    "NIMA, how can I find it?"

    Looking at the pile of storage rings in front of him, Lin Lei only felt a pain in his head. You know, one day, he would never stack these things together.

    Wow

    Wow

    A dark shadow flashed quickly, rushed into it and began to find its way.

    Ten minutes

    An hour

    The day passed

    In this way, the day passed, and Lin Lei was naturally looking for it. As for Xiao Liuzi, he was very tired because of the long waiting time, so he fell asleep while waiting.

    As for xiaoliuzi''s family, they know that xiaoliuzi is too tired, and they are also dealing with the prey brought back by xiaoliuzi, so they don''t have the time and energy to pay attention to it.

    It has been said before that there will be a rainstorm for two or three months, so they want to dry these prey and store them in the shortest time to prevent flesh and blood from rotting.

    And it''s all right for Lin Lei. If they come back and see Lin Lei there, it''s not what he wants to see.

    In the system, Lin Lei wandered quickly in the mountains where storage rings were piled up, looking at each storage ring.

    "Not yet"

    "Why not."

    "Why..."

    "Eh, this is..." just when Lin Lei was at a loss and thought he would never find it again. Suddenly, a pile of green grass appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    "Forging... Forging grass!"

    "I... NIMA..." looking at the pile of green grass in front of me, Lin Lei was so excited that he was shocked.

    Reach out to pick up the forged grass, move your mind, exit the storage ring, take out the ring with forged grass, and then exit the system space to return to reality.

    A green light appeared in Lin Lei''s hand and a smile appeared, "Hey, you can finally fulfill your promise."

    Then he stepped forward to Xiao Liuzi and looked at him sleeping. Lin Lei had no intention to wake him up.

    "Sleep, wake up and everything will be all right." then, the forging grass, which originally emits green light in Lin Lei''s hands, burst at the moment when Lin Lei transferred his cultivation.

    "Gather me..."

    He whispered and stretched out his hand. The green halo that had been thrown away began to converge. In an instant, the green halo appeared in his hand, and then it was introduced into Xiao Liuzi''s body under Lin Lei''s guidance.

    "Well..."

    A comfortable groan came from xiaoliuzi''s mouth, but he didn''t wake up. At this moment, a magical scene appeared. The original injury on xiaoliuzi began to recover a little under the urging of Lin Lei.

    Five minutes

    Thirty minutes

    Two hours.

    Lin Lei spent two hours in the whole process. These two hours can be said to be very painful. After all, he used his cultivation to help xiaoliuzi do counseling. Lin Lei was afraid that he would die if he didn''t give xiaoliuzi the whole body.

    Therefore, he must be careful and careful in the whole process, so it took two hours to complete the energy transmission of forging grass.

    Looking down at the sticky black material on xiaoliuzi''s body surface, Lin Lei frowned slightly and got up to stay away from xiaoliuzi.

    "It seems that forge grass has worked in his body." looking at Xiao Liuzi at the moment, Lin Lei knows that the impurities in Xiao Liuzi have begun to be removed slowly.

    Just because xiaoliuzi has entered middle age, he wants to put all the impurities out of his body, which can''t be done in a day.

    Lin Lei conservatively estimated that xiaoliuzi had to come at least ten times, otherwise it was impossible to completely eliminate impurities.

    "It''s time to go back."

    Looking at the bright light outside, a touch of fatigue appeared, reached out and pinched his eyebrows, turned out of the door and flashed back to his home.

    "Husband, where have you been? You won''t be seen when we eat. It''s a day when you leave..."

    The moment Lin Lei appeared in his yard, his wife''s complaint came to his ear.

    "Yes, you see, you came back after the day. You won''t..."

    "Hmm? What..." looking at the strange smile on your face, a bad feeling came to my heart.

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bing said, "you won''t find us another sister outside?"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Shadow: "......"

    For Bing, not only Lin Lei, but also the film was speechless. He didn''t expect that Bing''s brain hole could be so big.

    Ying believes in Lin Lei very much, because he knows that the distance is all mortal. With Lin Lei''s current strength, how can she find mortals? And she understands what her husband thinks, so she definitely won''t find them a sister as bingkou said.

    "OK, Bing, don''t say it first. My husband must be tired after going out for a day. Hurry to let my husband wash his face and sleep." watching the embarrassing scene, the shadow quickly rounded up the scene.

    "Uh... Oh, I see!"

    Bing also felt that he might have said something wrong, so he quickly turned around and did what the shadow said,

    Looking at the figure of Bing leaving, the figure sighed, turned to her husband and said, "let''s go and have a rest. I haven''t come back all night. I still have a bad smell when I come back."

    With that, the shadow didn''t stink. He took Lin Lei''s arm and went into the house and began to undress Lin Lei.

    "Just now I went to wash the marrow and cut the bones for Xiao Liuzi. He was very good and upright, so he wasted some time."

    "I''ll be there in the next ten days, so you don''t have to wait for me to go to bed."

    "Little six?"

    "The sixth son who led us to see the house before?" looking at Lin Lei, he looked like he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect Lin Lei would wash marrow and cut bones for a mortal.

    "That''s him. He''s a good man. Before..." Lin Lei said the original and shadow of what he had encountered in Yunxi mountains before.

    "So it is." after listening to Lin Lei''s words, Ying nods and agrees with Lin Lei''s decision very much.

    "Husband, I support you. We can help as many people as we can. After all, there is not much time for such people."

    "Oh... Of course."

    The two smiled at each other. Then Lin Lei washed his face and went to sleep. For the next ten days, Lin Lei would go to Xiao Liuzi''s house every day for two hours, but neither Xiao Liuzi nor his family could find Lin Lei.

    In the past ten days, Xiao Liuzi''s body has become extremely strong. According to his cultivation accomplishments, Xiao Liuzi has reached the level of practicing the fifth layer of Qi.

    Lin Lei is a little satisfied with this. After all, this is his masterpiece.

    On the third day after Lin Lei came back, the hunting team finally came back, but the number of people who came back was completely inconsistent with the number of people who went out, and everyone was injured.

    As for the prey... Basically, there is only a little, not even half of the usual. The people in the village choose to be silent.

 Chapter 997

    Nobody said anything about it, as if it had been deliberately suppressed.

    As for those families who lost loved ones, they received generous compensation from the village.

    As for the Yunxi mountains, they were completely sealed up after the incident of life and death, and no one was allowed to speak, which further shows that the Yunxi mountains can not go in the future. As for new hunting sites, they are looking for new ones, and they will think about it in the long run when they find new ones.

    As for things, Lin Lei donated more than half of his own to the village because he didn''t bring much back from hunting.

    After all, it''s easy for Lin Lei to get food, so there''s nothing wrong with taking it out. In this way, he can also be certified by the villagers. Why not kill two birds with one stone.

    I really want to go to Lin Lei. In Huanglian village donated by Lin Lei, my attitude towards Lin Lei''s family has been extremely good since then.

    In this way, Lin Lei is more and more respected in Huanglian village. Lin Lei doesn''t feel anything about it. It may be because he is in a high position.

    One year... Five years... Ten years later, Lin Lei has been in Huanglian village for ten years. In addition to eating and sleeping, his only fun is sitting and fishing in the stream outside the village.

    This has almost become the fun that Lin Lei must do every day. However, people don''t know that Lin Lei is not fun, but to resist his murderous and evil spirit.

    The effect is quite remarkable. At least during this period of time, Lin Lei has never felt any change in the murderous Qi and evil Qi in his body. Lin Lei is very satisfied with this.

    A lot of things have happened in the village in the past ten years. Some elderly people have not suffered the waste of time. Finally, they return to the long river of time. The reincarnation of heaven is normal.

    In the past ten years, because of Lin Lei''s cultivation, Xiao Liuzi has completely embarked on the road of cultivation.

    Perhaps it is because the spirit of the divine world in his heart is too high, so that Xiao Liuzi has stepped into the yuan infant period after ten years of practice.

    There will be a chance to reshape when he enters the yuan infant period. Naturally, Xiao Liuzi didn''t give up. He took off his previous skin bag and replaced it with a handsome young man, which surprised the whole village.

    Yes, I want to know why Xiao Liuzi changed so much, but because of Lin Lei, Xiao Liuzi finally didn''t open his mouth to expose Lin Lei to the public.

    The final reason is that I don''t know. Maybe I accidentally ate some strange things. However, some simple villagers certainly believe this reason.

    Lin Lei can''t help but be relieved. After all, he will have a lot of trouble if he says such things.

    In Huanglian village, beside the stream, Lin Lei sat on the bank as usual, holding those ancient books, and put the fishing rod beside him waiting for the fish to bite.

    This kind of life seems very comfortable to Lin Lei. If it weren''t for the murderous and evil spirit, I''m afraid this kind of life wouldn''t have happened to him.

    Therefore, he should take advantage of this time to enjoy life and enjoy the life he has never lived before.

    As for Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment, it is different from that when he came before. After all, he is an ordinary person in the eyes of ordinary people.

    Since he is an ordinary person, he will be old one day. Therefore, with the strange changes, Lin Lei''s face changed a little under his deliberate changes.

    Although it still looks very young, it''s not as much as before.

    "Puff"

    "Puff"

    While Lin Lei was waiting for the fish to take the bait, suddenly, a spray of water flew at the other end of the fishing rod.

    "Here"

    Looking at the water spray, Lin Lei''s face was a little pale, then he flashed, reached out and grabbed the fishing rod, pulled it up, and the fishing hook appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    On the fishing hook, there is a fish that looks just right. Looking at his achievements today, Lin Lei is very satisfied.

    "It''s time to go back."

    Put the fish into the prepared frame, tidy up the fishing rod, and walk towards home.

    In the divine world, in Xuanzong and in the ceremony hall, Lin Yun, who sat at the top, looked sad. Looking at the empty hall, Lin Yun looked tired.

    "Father, now I finally understand why you give me the door."

    With a wry smile, he laughed at himself, "although Xuanzong is now the most in the divine world, and I pay more attention to the divine world, I''m too tired. There are endless things every day. Is there any free space?"

    "I regret it. I regret it very much. You should know that you shouldn''t have promised to become the leader of Xuanzong. Now it''s OK. It''s impossible to leave."

    I think that none of those people in the sect can support the huge sect door of Xuanzong. Even their little brothers and sisters don''t have this door, because they all live under his love. If they are allowed to inherit, it''s hard to say whether Xuanzong exists or not.

    Lin Yun didn''t allow this. Although he didn''t want to be the leader of Xuanzong, he didn''t allow Xuanzong to be destroyed.

    "Alas!"

    "What should I do?"

    "Is there any way to let me leave here and return to freedom without affecting the normal development of Xuanzong?"

    Thinking, Lin Yun closed his eyes and leaned back on the chair without the influence of the strong. The whole person fell into meditation.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what Lin Yun thinks. At the moment, Lin Lei is at his home in Huanglian village, happily sitting at the dinner table and tasting his achievements today.

    Looking at the fish in front of him, Lin Lei smiled, reached for his chopsticks and began to eat.

    Aside, Ying and Bing look at Lin Lei so happy and their hearts are full of satisfaction.

    "Husband, how long will we stay here?" suddenly, I don''t know why, Bing did his best to say so.

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei stopped eating, and Ying looked at Bing with doubts and wanted to seek an explanation.

    Looking at the incomprehension in their eyes, Bing opened his mouth and explained, "I mean, how long are we going to stay here? Husband, aren''t you about to fly to the holy world? Don''t you want to go home and see the children and the sect?"

    "Hmm? Home... Zongmen!"

    Lin Lei is silent. When he hears Bing''s reminder, he remembers that he still has a home, a child and a family door.

    However, he is very relieved about Lin Yun, zongmen and giving zongmen to Lin Yun, because he believes that Lin Yun will not live up to his expectations.

    Thinking of Lin Yun, Lin Lei''s spirit trembled, "yes, I''m going to fly to the holy world, but I''m afraid it''s hard to see it later."

    He understood that if he really entered the holy world, he would add the task time given by the system. He really didn''t have time to go back to the divine world to see his family and sect.

    "Husband, what do you... Think?"

    At this moment, the shadow also opened his mouth, and his words were full of nostalgia, nostalgia for zongmen, home and his children.

    At this moment, the room was very clean. Ying and Bing looked at their husband with expectant eyes and waited for his answer.

    Ten minutes

    Twenty minutes

    Finally, Lin Lei realized that he had thought a lot during this period. His mind was like a movie. The pictures flashed one after another. You let him understand that he... Should go back and have a look.

    Think through, return to God, look up at the expectant children, smile and say, "go back. Let''s go back after a while. It''s enough to stay here for more than ten years."

    "Although it didn''t completely suppress the murderous Qi and evil Qi in the body, it wouldn''t happen just by saying and doing."

    At this moment, Lin Lei exudes an unspeakable sense of freedom. For this, the two women are more obsessed with Lin Lei.

    "OK, great, I can finally go home."

    "Yes, I''ve been out for a long time. I don''t know if there has been any change at home."

    Looking at the two girls chirping about going home, Lin Lei is very satisfied.

    "That''s enough."

    Since she decided to go back, the second daughter began to get up, as if she was ready to go at any time.

    Lin Lei didn''t stop her from doing so. Since she came here, her life has been very boring. She just accompanies him and does nothing every day.

    Time passed in a hurry. It had been a year since Lin Lei decided to go back. In this year, the two women had prepared a lot, and Lin Lei had also made a decision to go home and go back to the sect he had created.

    The stream made Lin Lei not wear ordinary people''s clothes as usual, but put on his clothes, emitting a ethereal smell.

    Looking up at the sky, a touch of pure light appeared, "it''s time. I don''t know where evil Feng is now."

    As he said that, the even number was raised, and the mysterious symbols were printed in Lin Lei''s hands. The whole process was very beautiful.

    "Jing Yue, now."

    At this time, as soon as Kyushu came out of the secret place, on a blood red stone like blood, a woman who was a great nation and a great city sat cross legged, breathing very strange and unpredictable.

    "Jingyue, now!"

    Just as the woman held her breath to understand, Lin Lei''s voice suddenly sounded in her mind.

    "Huh?"

    "Lin Lei?"

    The woman who had closed her eyes suddenly opened her eyes, a touch of blood light appeared, the corners of her mouth were slightly skimmed, and a funny smile appeared.

    "How did this guy remember to give me a voice?" thinking, Xie Feng directly accepted the information and sent out the same handprint as Lin Lei. Suddenly, a mirror made of Ruoshui appeared in front of the woman.

    "Little guy, why do you remember to give me a voice? I thought you had forgotten me for so many years."

    Next to the stream in Huanglian village, I heard a voice from the mirror. Looking at the woman, Lin Lei was stunned and appeared helplessly, "Why are you still like this after not seeing you for so many years?"

    "Cut, aren''t you the same?"

    "Really."

    The woman at the other end of the mirror is no one else. She is the evil Phoenix Lin Lei wants to contact. The secret method of Jing Yue is the secret method of the evil Phoenix family. Before, the evil Phoenix left for Lin Lei.

    "OK, don''t say anything else." I don''t want to talk more with Xie Feng, because he is the only one who suffers every time.

    "I''m going back to zongmen. I''m afraid I won''t go back to the divine world in the future."

    "Hmm? You mean..." when Lin Lei said this, Xie Feng was stunned and a surprised look appeared, "you... Do you..."

    "Oh, yes, that''s what you think." looking at Xie Feng so shocked, Lin Lei smiled.

    "I broke through the Holy Land and entered the early stage of Daoguo saints, but I haven''t ascended to the holy world for some reasons. This time, after returning to the sect door, I finished some things and won''t go back after staying with my family for a period of time, so... You..."

    "Do you want to go back together? Take this opportunity to see your apprentice and my granddaughter."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    For a moment, Xie Feng was silent. She wanted to go back, but she thought she was at a critical moment, hesitated for a moment, and finally shook her head.

    "Forget it, I won''t go back with you this time. I''ll go back when I''m finished."

    "You... Don''t go back?"

    Lin Lei was shocked by the answer of evil Feng. He said that evil Feng didn''t go. Now?

    "Yes, because of some things, I have to deal with the things here before I can leave, so I won''t go back this time."

    Xie Feng''s determined eyes let Lin Lei know that she is serious. At the same time, he also understands that he can''t change Xie Feng''s ideas. Finally, he can only compromise, "OK, you decide, that''s it."

    "But you have to remember that I will fly to the holy world in 300 years. No matter what you have, you have to push off and go to the holy world with me, okay?"

    "Understand, even if you don''t say, I will go." looking at Lin Lei, Xie Feng smiled. "After all, there are my enemies in the holy world, and I also believe you. In my eyes, you are a monster. You can set foot in the Holy Land in just a few thousand years. I won''t believe it before."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Seeing that Lin Lei didn''t speak, Xie Feng waved, "let''s talk about it. I have something else here, so I won''t tell you."

    "I still..."

    Before Lin Lei finished speaking, the floating moon disappeared into invisibility.

    "Hey, it''s still this urgent character. When will it change? Maybe it''s a beauty."

    "Brush..."

    When Lin Lei was quiet in his imagination, suddenly the grass nearby shook.

    "Who?"

    Looking at him, he didn''t think he was careless and didn''t feel anything there.

    "Hmm? Can''t you come out?"

    The grass stopped shaking, but no one or anything else came out. Looking at that place, Lin Lei didn''t wrinkle slightly, and a look of displeasure appeared on his face.

    "Well, in that case, don''t blame the emperor for being rude."

    Lin Lei thought that his patience was not very good. Then he raised his hand and a huge suction appeared.

    "Ah..."

    A scream sounded, and a dark shadow flew out of the grass under the suction of Lin Lei.

    "Puff"

    "Ouch"

    A painful cry sounded. Listening to the sound, Lin Lei was stunned. "How is the sound so familiar? It seems... It seems to be Xiao Liuzi."

    Looking down, the dark shadow that fell to the ground appeared in Lin Lei''s sight. When he saw the appearance of the dark shadow clearly, Lin Lei was stunned.

    "Day, isn''t this the sixth son?" looking at him, Lin Lei said, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 998

    "I... I..."

    He hesitated and looked very complicated. He looked up at Lin Lei and appeared with a touch of loss, "you... Are you leaving?"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei was stunned and nodded. "Yes, I''ve been here for a long time. It''s time to go home and have a look. After all, there are children at home."

    "You..."

    It seems that he wants to say something, but he can see the expectation in Lin Lei''s expression. Finally, xiaoliuzi didn''t say what he wants to say.

    "Alas! I didn''t expect to get along with you for ten years. Now I know that your cultivation has reached the level of breaking the sky. I really look forward to your future achievements." looking at Lin Lei, Xiao Liuzi smiled.

    "Hahaha..."

    Lin Lei smiled. He didn''t expect that he would be judged by the Yuan Ying friar one day.

    They looked at each other very tacitly and did not speak. They stood by the stream until the sun set.

    But at this moment, little Liuzi''s expression was full of sadness, in his opinion. Lin Lei is a master, a teacher and a friend.

    Now that his neighbor, who is also a teacher and friend, is leaving, how can he not be sad?

    "When will you leave?" came the little six who had not spoken for a long time.

    Turning his head to Xiao Liuzi, a smile appeared, "I don''t know. Maybe today, maybe tomorrow, maybe after a while, I''m not sure."

    "All right!"

    They looked at each other and smiled, then turned around and walked towards the village. On the way, Lin Lei explained his previous cultivation experience to Xiao Liuzi. He didn''t understand something in some places. After hearing Lin Lei''s explanation, Xiao Liuzi suddenly became enlightened. Xiao Liuzi had a good feeling that he could make a breakthrough in a short time.

    Excitement surged into his mind, and his steps accelerated. For this reason, Lin Lei didn''t care, but was excited for him.

    In his opinion, he thought that xiaoliuzi would practice until the foundation period at most, but he didn''t expect to break through the reason now.

    He believes that this is not the limit of xiaoliuzi. Although he has exceeded the golden age of cultivation since his cultivation, Lin Lei believes in xiaoliuzi''s perseverance. As the saying goes, there is not enough talent. Perseverance is not enough. Perseverance is not enough. If there are no skills, ask for more luck.

    Fortunately, xiaoliuzi''s perseverance is OK, otherwise... It can''t reach such a big level.

    At the entrance of the village, they stopped and looked at Xiao Liuzi. Lin Lei was lost and flashed past. No one found it. I''m afraid Lin Lei didn''t know it.

    "Just leave here. The future road depends on you. As for the follow-up skill, I have sealed it in your knowledge of the sea, and the cultivation resources are also in the storage ring given to you. Although I know that the result is very low, I still hope to see you in the holy world and even higher in the future."

    Lin Lei doesn''t believe this. Besides, it takes time to cultivate. He is a saint now. He will break into a better position again in tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years. It may be very difficult to meet.

    However, xiaoliuzi did not hesitate at all. He spoke frankly and looked very firm. "Well, I will continue to work hard and try to catch up with you as soon as possible. I believe I will."

    "Er..."

    Looking at Xiao Liuzi''s determination, Lin Lei couldn''t bear to blow, "I believe you can do it."

    In this way, after talking, they separated and went back to their homes to find their mothers.

    At home, the second daughter sat in the yard, staring at the gate and waiting for Lin Lei''s return.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the gate came and their expected figure appeared.

    "Husband."

    She screamed. Before Lin Lei could react, the two women rushed directly into Lin Lei''s arms. If Lin Lei hadn''t been there, I''m afraid they would have laid Lin Lei on the ground.

    "What... What''s the matter?"

    Feel the excited look of the second daughter. She was stunned and asked quickly.

    Looking at her husband, the two women said, "let''s go home. I''m homesick, like them."

    Lin Lei''s sudden decision made him a little nervous. He had said to wait for a while before. Unexpectedly, the second daughter had decided to go home.

    Looking at the second daughter, Lin Lei returned to his senses and said, "why do you suddenly want to go home? Don''t you mean to wait a while?"

    "No... wait, we still need time to go home. It''s almost enough to delay on the way." Bing said.

    "Yes, my husband" took a look at Bing and immediately agreed, "we''ve been here long enough to return it!"

    After that, the two women''s begging eyes appeared in Lin Lei''s sight. Looking at this scene, Lin Lei''s last resistance was completely broken, nodded and answered, "OK, OK."

    "Now that you have decided, what else can I say? Since you want to go, go!" he said, looking at the house in front of him with reluctance.

    "Let''s go."

    Now that they have decided to stop, they turn around and take their two daughters out of the gate. Without disturbing anyone, they go out of Huanglian village.

    At the moment when the three people walked out of Huanglian village, the original rural atmosphere disappeared. Suddenly, an invincible atmosphere was released. At this moment, the three people were no longer different people, but genuine saints.

    "Let''s go!"

    The three smiled at each other. Lin Lei grabbed the second daughter''s Willow waist and stared at her legs. Her figure rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky at an appalling speed.

    If a sage like Lin Lei sees Lin Lei''s speed, he may have to find a piece of tofu to kill him.

    Not for others, but for the same realm. The strength of the difference between the two is too big, and it is not above the same level at all.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Xuanzong, Lin Yun doesn''t know that his father Lin Lei is on his way back at the moment, and he has tried to escape several times, but each time he will be found by Kui gang and ruthlessly caught back.

    As a Lin Yun who has reached the mid-term deity, he said he was very depressed. He could feel the suffocating breath from Kui Gang''s body, but it had not been before.

    This time, he tried to escape again, and the final result didn''t need to be thought of.

    "Qui gon, can you do it? You say you are a saint. Why do you have to look at me?"

    "Don''t I just want to go out for a walk? Won''t you let me be presumptuous?"

    Under Kui Gang''s arm, Lin Yun, the Xuanzong leader, was pinched without face. Xuanzong disciples laughed without scruples when they saw this scene all the way.

    They didn''t expect the leader of their sect to be so embarrassed, but for Kui Gang, they all know that this is a figure with the old leader Lin Lei. Of course, although they are also, their ordinary disciples are just people who follow the charge. They are cannon fodder.

    Although how Lin Yun talks, Kui Gang is like a mute and deaf. He can''t hear and don''t speak. He is so silent that Lin Yun''s brain hurts.

    "I said, Kui Gang, at least I''m also the leader of Xuanzong. It''s hard for me to do this."

    "What''s more, how can I establish my authority in zongmen in the future?"

    "Prestige?"

    Kui Gang, who had been moving at a high speed, suddenly stopped when he heard Lin Yun''s words, looked down at Lin Yun and said, "what is prestige."

    "Prestige is the basis of my strength. Only when you are strong can you have prestige. Moreover, in Xuanzong, even if you don''t have prestige, you will obey you, because your father is Lin Lei, and..."

    Then, a look of admiration appeared, "your own cultivation has reached the middle stage of God''s respect!"

    "Er... Right... Right!" Lin Yun nodded.

    "Having respect is enough. Although your father''s name can never be erased, your prestige also exists and has not been erased."

    "So, even if I catch you in front of everyone, your reputation will not be damaged."

    Lin Yun: "......"

    Now Lin Yun finally knows what Kui Gang''s appearance means. To put it bluntly, he doesn''t want to let him go. It''s so simple.

    "All right."

    Looking at Lin Yun, thinking that Kui Gang put Lin Yun down, he looked serious and said, "I know what you think, but have you ever thought about it? The young master handed over the whole clan to you not for his son to inherit his father''s career, but because you have this ability, he left at ease."

    "But look at you now." as Kui gang who followed Lin Lei, he began to preach without any consideration. "If you have strong cultivation, you want freedom. If you have this time, you might as well think about zongmen''s discovery."

    "Didn''t it come out some time ago that the young master plans to move Xuanzong to Kyushu? You haven''t solved this matter. Do you still want to leave and find the young master?"

    "I..."

    Choked.

    He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Indeed, this rumor had been heard before, and he also heard the information from his father and his senior brothers and sisters. It was precisely because of these that he wanted to leave. He wanted to leave this sect that looked like a shackle cage. He longed for freedom, recognition by his father, and like Lin Xuanyuan and others.

    "Why not?"

    Seeing that Lin Yun didn''t speak, Kui Gang continued, "well, since you have nothing to say, hurry back to where you should go. Don''t idle around all day. Not only are you tired, but also I am tired."

    "......." Lin Yun is speechless about Kui Gang''s tiredness. A noble saint is very tired. It''s OK to cheat the child. He''s a monk in the middle of the divine respect. Ha ha..... Two words, dream.

    He didn''t respond to Kui Gang, but just planned to escape next time. Lin Yun won''t give up his decision because of Kui Gang''s sermon.

    "Oh, yes."

    At this time, qui Gon''s voice came from his ear, "this time I pretend to come back. Next time I won''t be so kind. After all, I can''t be so kind again and again."

    "You said... Right!"

    "I..." turned around and waited for Kui gang. Seeing his smiling face, Lin Yun really wanted to go straight up and dry him up and let him leave in a fair way.

    It''s OK. Kui gang has been promoted to the peak of Daoguo sage because of Lin Lei''s promotion, and Lin Yuncai is only in the middle of god respect. The gap between the two is too big. If Lin Lei is OK, it''s a pity that Lin Yun is not his father.

    "Let''s go."

    After saying goodbye to Lin Yun, as soon as the streamer flashed, Kui Gang''s figure disappeared directly in front of Lin Yun.

    "Cut"

    Seeing that the original place where Kui gang was located was empty, Lin Yun was stunned. The previous cheno disappeared and replaced it with a cow force.

    "9 Yaya, bah, isn''t that the cultivation in the realm of saints?"

    "What''s the matter? I can''t get there."

    "Wait, one day my cultivation will be promoted to the Holy Land and equal to you. When I see it, I won''t calculate the old and new hatred together."

    It seems that it''s really the same thing, but in fact, only he knows it best.

    "Hum" with a cold hum, he turned and left. After what had happened just now, he could already think of what I said about zongmen.

    Lin Yun doesn''t know that Lin Lei is going home, and Lin Lei doesn''t know that Lin Yun has produced so many moths to leave.

    If you knew that Lin Yun was so annoyed with the position of patriarch, I''m afraid Lin Lei would have replaced him long ago.

    As a son who once owed a debt, he doesn''t want Lin Yun to be unhappy. Like him, Lin Yun can be happy in his life.

    In the middle of Jiuzhou, Yancheng, it has been more than ten days since he left Huanglian village. In these ten days, Lin Lei is in a hurry.

    Horses have fatigue periods, not to mention people. After flying for more than ten days, Lin Lei finally couldn''t hold on. He found the nearest city, landed and hid his accomplishments, and suppressed them to the realm of Shenzong.

    Yancheng is a first-class city, which can accommodate tens of millions of people. We can imagine the grandeur and growth of this city.

    Walking on the busy street in the city, Lin Lei and Ying are not used to the life here after staying in Huanglian village for more than ten years,

    Listening to the miserable voices around, Lin Lei frowned and flashed an unhappy face.

    "Alas, it seems that we have to leave quickly."

    Sighing, the divine consciousness released and began to look for nothing else, only restaurants with good wine.

    Yancheng is also divided into three, six, nine and so on. The periphery of the city is the poorest place, that is, the slum in people''s mouth. Walking a little inside, it began. There are many shops and shops standing here.

    Of course, the most prosperous area is the central area of Yancheng. It is the top existence here. The poor basically have extravagant hopes to enter here, because... They also need tickets to enter here. The money of the tickets alone is enough to cover the cost of the poor''s life.

    There is also an unwritten rule here. Only friars above Shenwei can enter it. All violations will destroy the nine families and kill the whole family.

    People in Yancheng may have been used to this rule, but for outsiders, this rule is abnormal.

    At the moment, all the salt cities that are doing appear in Lin Lei''s mind, just like a 3D stereogram.

    "Hmm? Why is the center of the city so busy?"

    In my mind, the center of the city is very busy now. A group of people are walking towards a building similar to a commercial firm.

 Chapter 999

    "What''s the matter, husband? Is something wrong?"

    One side, the shadow looked at his husband''s stunned appearance, and quickly opened his mouth and said with concern.

    "Yes, husband."

    "Are you talking?"

    One side, Bing, as an acute son, saw that her husband didn''t speak. For a moment, she was so anxious that she directly increased the volume. At this moment, Lin Lei also came back from his stupidity.

    "Er... That..."

    Turning to his wife and children, Lin Lei said what he saw for the first time, "just now I saw that the city center was very busy, and many monks were walking in that direction."

    "Or..."

    "Go!" before Lin Lei finished speaking, Bing stretched out his hand and directly grabbed Lin Lei''s sleeve. His clothes looked like he couldn''t wait, and his expression was full of expectation.

    "Er..."

    Looking at his wife like this, Lin Lei was stunned and immediately recovered. He smiled and said, "let''s go. I really want to see what they are doing."

    "Yes."

    Hearing this, Ying nodded skillfully. To tell the truth, she was also very curious, but she didn''t want Bing''s character.

    The three of them didn''t become urgent because they wanted to go to the city center. They walked and stopped all the way, just like going to the market. When they saw what they liked, they stopped to look at it more.

    Buy what you want to buy, and leave without even looking at what you don''t like.

    Along the way, Lin Lei is very depressed. After all, shopping is not his specialty. If he puts cultivation and shopping together, Lin Lei will choose cultivation without hesitation.

    In Lin Lei''s opinion, cultivation is much easier than shopping. Shopping in Lin Lei''s mind is more tiring than fighting with people.

    In this way, the three went all the way, saw the poor and rich, and finally came to the extremely luxurious center of Yancheng.

    Stepping into the city center, Lin Lei''s first feeling is heaven. Because he has seen the poverty outside, he will call this extremely luxurious place heaven.

    Looking at the surrounding pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings, and even a pavilion, they are all carved with magic jade. You know, although the grade of magic jade is not high, Lin Lei has never seen such a big carving of a house.

    Looking at all this in front of him, Lin Lei smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "it seems that this city is not as simple as we think."

    Such a big city can stand for so many years without reaching. Coupled with the rules of survival, it can still exist in the world. Think about it, you know that there must be big people behind it, otherwise

    If there were no big people, I''m afraid such a city would not have been like this.

    "Husband, where was the place you said before?" when you came to the prosperous area, shadow and ice lost their previous happiness.

    "Not far ahead." looking at his wife, Lin Lei was stunned. Then he opened his mouth and walked towards the place he had explored.

    The speed is not very fast, perhaps because you want to adjust the pace so that your wife can''t keep up.

    Along the way, Lin Lei met many monks, but a large number of monks were frantically rushing towards the front, as if there was something ahead.

    "Touch"

    When Lin Lei noticed the front, a young man suddenly threw away from the rear. When he saw Lin Lei, he didn''t stop to dodge. Instead, he ran into Lin Lei''s shadow.

    For a while, I was a little unprepared. I stumbled and almost fell to the ground.

    The young man who had been running fast stopped, looked at Lin Lei and others with a bad complexion, and said coldly, "don''t want to see my eyes. Don''t you see that I''m coming? I won''t let him come yet."

    With that, the young man stepped out and came to Lin Lei, stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the shadow, "you hit Uncle Ben. Do you know you hurt Uncle Ben?"

    "I''ll give you three seconds to leave quickly, or be careful that the emperor is ruthless." just as the young man''s hand was about to touch the shadow, Lin Lei directly stretched out his hand and tightly grasped the young man''s hand to prevent him from further.

    "You... You... You let go."

    "You let go of me."

    Looking at Lin Lei, he wanted to resist, but when the young man wanted to pull away his arm, he found that he couldn''t use any strength. It was better to say that his strength was small. In front of the people in front of him, refining was weak and pitiful.

    Feeling Lin Lei''s unhappy face, the young man was stunned and a bad feeling came to his mind. He vaguely felt that he seemed to have kicked an iron plate today.

    Big trouble.

    Just as the young man thought, he was in big trouble. When he hit the film and didn''t repent, he was doomed.

    Death may be a relief for young people, or maybe, after all, the world is too cruel.

    What natural selection, survival of the fittest... Elimination of the fittest. In this world where the strong are respected, as long as you have strength, you are the God of the world, and even everyone can be killed.

    "Let go of you?"

    "Poof, are you kidding me?" looking at the young man, Lin Lei didn''t get angry, but sneered.

    In the eyes of others, Lin Lei is smiling, but in the eyes of the youth, Lin Lei''s smile is not smiling, but getting up and waving to him.

    If someone is familiar with Lin Lei, he must know. As long as Lin Lei smiles, it means that things today may be a little big

    "You... You want... What do you want?" looking at Lin Lei, the young man trembled and began to tremble.

    "Simple." a flash of pure light flashed. Looking at the young Lin Lei, he continued, "just leave your life."

    "If you hit my wife, only your life can offset your mistake just now."

    "What? You... You want... You want to kill me?" the young man couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that he just bumped tightly, but he had to pay for his life in the eyes of the other party.

    He didn''t expect that there were people who dared to talk to themselves like this in Yancheng.

    Looking at Lin Lei, the young man looked gloomy. He didn''t know where he had the courage. He said directly, "I advise you to let me go. Do you know who my father is?"

    "Do you want to stay in Yancheng? Ah!" he plucked up his courage, directly blew his beard, stared at Lin Lei and said.

    At the beginning, he was very confident, but the more the words came to the back, the more the tone was. Finally, the voice was impressively known. It was not the youth who stopped, but his voice had been lost to Lin Lei.

    "I don''t know who your father is, and I don''t want to know. All I know is that you... Are over, because your recklessness has harmed yourself, but don''t worry, you shouldn''t be lonely. Your behavior won''t take long. Because of you, your family will accompany you."

    "You... You..."

    At this moment, the young man was afraid. He didn''t expect that his identity would be useless in Yancheng one day.

    Moreover, although the person in front of him didn''t know how to speak, he learned the ability to observe words and colors from an early age. Seeing Lin Lei like this, he knew that it might be really cold this time.

    "Die!"

    Raise your hand, a terrible energy flashes. At the next moment, the young man''s body is fixed in place, but the difference is that the young man is no longer talking.

    The vitality disappeared without a trace, and the body was paralyzed, falling to the ground like mud.

    Lin Lei ignored the young man''s body and let it live and die.

    After all this, Lin Lei didn''t take a look at it. He said to Ying and went to the place where he had explored before.

    As for killing young people, Lin Lei did not take into account the eyes of passers-by, so he did it directly.

    "God, isn''t that Lord Tiancheng''s son? He''s... he''s been killed?"

    "Yes, this is Yancheng. If Lord Tiancheng knows this, I''m afraid the young man and his two wives or maidens will die."

    "Cut, don''t worry about him. Anyway, this bastard is dead. My sister''s revenge is indirectly avenged."

    Young people, as the black sheep of Yancheng, are the people''s detestable existence, because how many little girls he has harmed in Yancheng, and how many little girls have been harmed by him until later death.

    But just because he has a good father and a good family, even though he has done such brazen things that people and God are angry, he still lives well today.

    Now, when young people die, the happiest thing is the completion of the whole. From the rich to the next ordinary people, there is no one who does not applaud in his heart.

    Young people''s life is like growing wings, quickly passing through the cities of tens of millions of people, including alley carpets, Avenue restaurants and businesses.

    For these things, Lin Lei, as the principal, didn''t know. Now, after Lin Lei left the scene of the crime, he took his wife and came to the pavilion door where the people went in according to the memory in his mind.

    "Tut Tut, Donglai Pavilion."

    "Good name, purple air comes from the East, you can..."

    Looking at the plaque of the pavilion, Lin Lei and Ying praised it. Not only that, but also the font on the plaque, which is full of vigorous killing and Avenue.

    "Three, are you going to come to my Donglai pavilion to bid for the seeds left by the flood?" just as Lin Lei sighed, a man''s voice came from the front.

    He lowered his head and looked straight away. A righteous young man wearing a purple gold crown appeared in front of Lin Lei. Looking at him, Lin Lei was stunned and asked, "I don''t know what the seed auction in my brother''s mouth has to do with a group of people going in before."

    "Er..."

    Originally thought that the three people in front of him also came to bid, but looking at the confused look of the three people, he knew he had guessed wrong.

    "Brother..."

    "Brother..."

    Looking at the young man, Lin Lei couldn''t help calling again, "brother, you haven''t answered my question. Did a group of people go in just now for the seeds left by the flood and famine you just said?"

    "Right... Right, right, just for the sake of the flood."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s question, the young man quickly introduced it, "I found the flood and wasteland species in a secret place before. It was only for some reasons that the flood and wasteland species were auctioned."

    "If it weren''t for some special reasons, I wouldn''t have done it when I came to the East Pavilion." a touch of regret appeared.

    "Cut, cheat the ghost."

    Looking at the young man, Lin Lei naturally won''t believe what he said. At the same time, the young man''s face itself is a little abnormal, especially his expression.

    "In that case, I must go in and have a look." although I think so in my heart, the surface still needs to give enough face.

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t care about the youth. He stepped forward and came to the pavilion 9.

    "Ah..."

    Lin Lei suddenly left. The young man was stunned and hurried forward to stop him. "Buy one, a few guests. Because of some things, they go to Donglai Pavilion. They either have an invitation or need 500000 middle-class nerves to pass."

    "My God, clear robbery, this is."

    Looking at the young man, although Lin Lei is unhappy, he has no other way to enter Donglai Pavilion.

    "Of course, it''s all voluntary. If you don''t want to, you can leave by yourself. I won''t go out and talk about what happened today."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    To the young man, Lin Lei was completely speechless, nodded and answered, "go in, go in."

    Then Lin Lei''s expression of cutting flesh appeared. A silver storage ring explored the divine knowledge, counted a handful of divine crystals, and handed them to the young man. Then he didn''t want to step directly into the auction without looking at him.

    After entering, Lin Lei saw the brilliance and simplicity of the export, and there was no such shock as he had seen before.

    "It''s antique and gives people a very real feeling. Looking at this scene, Lin Lei was stunned, but not to that extent.

    "It''s not easy to come to the East Pavilion." looking at the crowd at the moment, Lin Lei began to look forward to what the flood and wasteland seeds they auctioned this time are.

    "I hope you don''t let me down," he said, coming to a corner with a touch of interest and sitting down.

    At this moment, Lin Lei waited like everyone else, waiting for the start of the shooting meeting and the emergence of the seeds left behind by the flood.

    Most of the people who come here are rich. Of course, some people just come here to see the dignity of the flood and famine.

    Everyone is waiting like the same auctioneer. Now everyone is in a hurry.

    As time passed, some people began to show their impatience.

    "Let''s start sometime. It''s better to say. Why don''t we start now?"

    "Yes, how long has it been? It hasn''t started yet. I can''t wait."

    "Oh, whet haw. I knew I wouldn''t come. It''s really troublesome."

    If the wave of discussion hopes to ring out in the whole Donglai Pavilion, suddenly, the originally quiet Donglai Pavilion is completely not quiet at this moment. Some are just miserable and miscellaneous, and many questions.

    "Husband, do we have to wait?" she looked at her husband and opened her mouth.

    "Husband, let''s go. It''s boring to be here."

    Seeing his second daughter''s wife like this, Lin Lei was stunned and began to hesitate. After all, he had been here for so long, and he didn''t want to waste his time here.

    For him, time is money, one point less.

    As for Donglai Pavilion, perhaps he knew what everyone thought, so he made things as early as possible..

    "Ladies and gentlemen... It''s my poor greeting to the east pavilion that makes you wait. In order to make up for this, the senior management of the Lin family unanimously decided to go home and preside over justice?"

    One watched

 Chapter 1000

    "Wow"

    As soon as the old man said this, the impatient people in the field immediately settled down. At this moment, the whole audience could hear a needle drop quietly.

    It can be imagined that this silence has reached what point, not for others, but for the 70% discount in the mouth of the elderly.

    Although the name of Donglai Pavilion is not so loud, one thing we have to admit is that Donglai Pavilion is very strong. Just take out a piece of auction that can be compared with those powerful and famous auction pavilions,

    Some ordinary products sold in Donglai pavilion are very rare, so they are not excited to learn that the whole audience is 30% off except the auction products.

    However, Lin Lei is not clear about this. After all, he is not from Yancheng, and he doesn''t know the origin of Donglai Pavilion.

    In his opinion, the only thing worthy of his attention today is the flood seeds left over from the flood.

    He wanted to see what kind of seed could be caught and auctioned. If the gods of the wilderness knew about it, they would have to die of anger,

    Think how powerful the famine era was at the beginning. Any monster is the existence of the peak of the divine world. Now, all the species left by the famine will be auctioned. Although it is not a race, it is busy to know how the creatures of the famine era should think.

    This is beating them in the face. As a strong man, dignity and face are more important than life.

    Turning around, looking at the second daughter of the shadow, a spoiled look appeared and said, "right away, let''s leave when I see the flood and wasteland seeds. After all, we''ve come. What can we do if we don''t see them."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at her husband''s interest, the second daughter couldn''t bear to disturb her for a moment. Finally, she could only bear the helplessness in her heart and nodded, "well, in that case, take a look, but..."

    At this moment, the shadow''s voice increased a little, and his tone was full of command. He said, "you have agreed, we can only see the flood and wasteland seeds. After reading the flood and wasteland seeds, let''s leave."

    "You can''t cheat."

    "Uh huh!" seeing his wife''s promise, Lin Lei nodded quickly, stretched out his hand and slipped gently on the tip of the shadow''s nose, "you know the shadow is the best."

    "Listen to you, just look at it and leave."

    After that, Lin Lei took his eyes away from the film and looked at the old man on the stage. He looked full of expectation and waited for the arrival of the wild seeds.

    "Gee, why do you always feel that something is wrong?" Lin Lei always feels a little strange looking at the stage, but he can''t tell what''s strange.

    "Forget it, let''s see first. As for the danger..."

    "Oh."

    For the word "danger", Lin Lei doesn''t care about the state of God''s respect, so he can kill Daoguo saints. Now he himself is a saint of Tao and fruit, so he is not afraid of danger.

    Moreover, he did not believe that the divine world could threaten his existence.

    This is, the old man on the stage looked at the people below and calmed down, then opened his mouth and said with a smile: "well, since you Taoist friends give me face in the East Pavilion, there''s no more nonsense. Let''s start the auction."

    "It should have started long ago."

    "Yes, how long has it been? Take it out quickly and give everyone a look."

    "Yes, Lao Ding, take it out and see what it is. I can''t wait."

    At this moment, the crowd began to coax. However, for the words of the crowd, the so-called old Ding didn''t speak. Instead, he was always an old man every year.

    "Well, since everyone gets up and looks forward to it, let''s invite you today"................... "To Lao Ding. Lin Lei is speechless for a while. You say you do things according to the rules. Why do you tell me so much? It''s really

    She wasn''t talking. As for the shadow, she was very happy when her husband threw a lot of money for herself. She was very happy whether it was successful or not.

    Purple gold magic spirit bracelet is a top-grade artifact. Its function is to store things.

    "In this way, our reserve price token is to increase the price by no less than 100000 Zhongpin Shenjing every time. Now... Bidding begins."

    With a "touch", Lao Ding thought about the pricing hammer in his hand, and suddenly began to shout at the bottom

    seven hundred thousand

    "900000"

    Ridicule

    "1.5 million..."

    Little by little, the level rose, but this trend soon disappeared. Finally, a woman bid 3.8 million.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t say anything about this. He didn''t look at it. He directly opened his mouth and said, "it''s still five million. If you think it''s higher than the emperor, just come."

    Then Lin Lei glanced at the crowd. Unless you are more than I am now, everything is in vain.

    "Boom"

    The whole audience was in an uproar. A person who can buy a store with five million Chinese crystal can''t compare. Five million is not a small amount. For a bracelet, people think five million is not worth it. At least in 8 their view, it''s not the case here in Lin Lei. He thinks it''s very worth it.

    "If you smile for Bo Mei, don''t say five million, even fifty million, he thinks it''s worth it."

    At this moment, everyone shut up and the Brucea Javanica talked. For this scene, Lao Ding seemed to have known that it would be such a result.

    Seeing that the crowd didn''t respond, Lao Ding quickly said, "five million for the first time."

    "Five million second time..."

    Speaking of this, he glanced at Lin Lei and then continued, "five million for the third time."

    With the sound of "touch", the hammer was fixed, and the hammer fell without regret. At this moment, everyone understood that the bracelet was already Lin Lei''s.

    "Congratulations on this Taoist friend''s success in opening the auction. In that case, let''s continue."

    Next, Lin Lei didn''t buy it. It''s not that the things here are bad, but that you have the best things, so he doesn''t like these ordinary products.

    Of course, it is undeniable that there are many good things in the things Lin Lei did not bid for, but he is not interested in them. His only interest is the so-called flood and wasteland seeds.

    A little time has passed, and half a day has passed, and the auction has become white hot, and the scene is becoming more and more intense.

    For this scene, Lin Lei is like a bystander, sitting aside and watching it quietly.

    As for the shadow, he is also groping for the table in his hand. He looks very fond. His hands haven''t left the table for a moment.

    Lin Lei ignored this and stared at the stage. Finally, the day passed, and at this moment, the auction had entered the final battle.

    Looking at the way everyone grinds their fists, Lin Lei looks a little disdainful. "It''s getting more and more interesting. I hope this thing is not a lie, otherwise Lin Lei will be very angry."

    On the stage, the smile on Lao Ding''s face appeared. Perhaps it was because he was too happy with too much harvest today, so the smile and pleats on his face came out.

    "Today''s auction is the last round, so the next one, the last one of today''s auction, is also the most concerned thing."

    As he spoke, he never forgot to glance at the people below, and his smile never lost,

    "Stop talking nonsense and take it out quickly." this was an extremely disharmonious voice. However, the people didn''t refute it, because what the young people said was exactly what they wanted to say but didn''t dare to say.

    "Hehe, it seems that someone can''t wait." looking at the young man, Lao Ding smiled and continued, "OK, in that case, come up to the last auction stage."

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 3793

    System level: Level 4

    Accomplishments: Taoist fruit sage (initial stage)

    Experience: (Shenglong 30010000)

    Spirit root: four chaotic spirit roots: Thunder, fire, wood and gold

    Talent: the sage of Tao fruit is full

    Skill: the fourth level of chaos Sutra (remnant chapter) swallowing Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (Beginner skill) yunjue (Imperial skill) in the same array (Imperial skill) bullying body (Imperial skill) thunder bullying body (sect secret skill) thunder Sutra (divine skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star refers to (skilled) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the entry level, can produce three thunders) ten thousand Swords (heaven level) level 3 incineration (emperor level) dragon subduing step (emperor level) Shura shooting (King level) Shura sword array (King level) divine action changes (emperor level step) glass (Holy level lower level) thousand illusions (Holy level lower level)

    Lingbao: chaotic dragon spear (the best artifact), Emperor Wu''s divine spear, artifact inferior (can grow) ten thousand magic swords (no grade), ten thousand beast treasure stove, Qianji Hall (the top immortal weapon), heaven and earth Huayu (no grade), demon sword descending (Holy weapon inferior) heaven and earth tripod (Holy weapon inferior)

    Equipment: streamer artifact best suit

    Mount: the middle period of divine reverence (a chance to receive)

    Lottery turntable: 0

    Character extraction system: 0 times

    Reputation value: 0

    Exchange point: 340000

    Spirit stone: 0

    Holy level inferior Alchemist: (1824, 10000)

    Saint level array Mage: (134 from the dragon, 10000 from the Dragon)

    Holy level weapon refiner: (1536, 10000 candle dragon)

    Saint level talisman: (186 Li long, 10000 Li Long)

    Top elixir: None

    Tiancai Dibao: None

    Task: the main task, entering the holy world in a thousand years, with an attached task, refining Tongtian tower, unlimited.

    Pill: 11 heart control pills, 5639 mind control pills

    Just when Lin Lei was ready to see clearly, he suddenly saw a dark in front of him. When the light appeared again, it was his own information. Looking at the sudden information, Lin Lei was stunned on the spot,

    "What''s the matter with NIMA?"

    Looking at his information, Lin Lei was stunned. "I''m NIMA, what''s going on?" the evil spirit sneered

    Looking at Lin Lei''s face, Bruce Lee flashed in front of Lin Lei and said, "don''t worry about it. It''s just that the system reminds you that your favorite has a chance to take it."

    "A chance for Zhan Chong to take over?" Lin Lei repeated as he looked at Bruce Lee.

    Zhan Chong hasn''t seen this for a long time. He hasn''t seen it since he got the red flame.

    "Yes, Zhan Chong takes it." Bruce Lee nods.

    "Ding, I found that the vitality is strong. As for whether to explore."

    "Ding, whether you accept the task or not, (accept Zhan Chong. If you fail to complete it for a short time, the system will continue to reward.)

    "Shit"

    "Naked kidnapping."

    Listening to the prompt from the system, Lin Lei was stunned. For the sudden task, Lin Lei quickly nodded and answered, "OK, in that case, I accept."

    "Ding, congratulations to the host on accepting the task. Next, the system will monitor the host shadow 360 degrees without dead angle. The monitoring will not be withdrawn until the task is completed and submitted."

    "Still watching?"

    Now, Lin Lei''s face flashed unhappy. Lin Lei didn''t expect to monitor the system, but it''s too late to go back now. He has promised.

    There''s no way. Finally, Lin Lei ends the dialogue with silence. He doesn''t want to say anything. He''s afraid of being angry.

 Chapter 1001

    He''s not talking. Now he doesn''t know what to say. Lin Lei can only agree with the monitoring of the system. After all, he has accepted the task. If he pushes the task off, he doesn''t know what will happen.

    "Forget it."

    He shook his head fiercely, as if he wanted to throw away all those troublesome things.

    His eyes gathered again and looked up at the stage. Lin Lei vaguely felt that under the black cloth, a heartbeat sounded faintly in the whole Donglai Pavilion.

    "Yes, it''s the heartbeat."

    No, this heartbeat can''t be captured. This... What''s going on?

    Vaguely, Lin Lei noticed something wrong. Generally speaking, the captured monster will be blocked from all activities, and even the sound of heart beating will become extremely weak.

    Yes, although the heartbeat Lin Lei heard just now is also very weak, this weakness gives Lin Lei a strong feeling of obscenity. It doesn''t seem to be emitted by the captured monster at all.

    When the gap was wrong, Lin Lei turned his head and warned his wife, "be careful for a while, there may be trouble here!"

    "Huh? Trouble?"

    For Lin Lei''s sudden words, Ying and Bing were stunned, and their faces were full of doubts.

    "Yes, trouble. Don''t say anything else first. Just be careful for a while. Remember, no matter what happens, stay by my side. As long as you stay by my side, it''s safe. Do you hear me?"

    Invisibly, a handful of dog food was thrown out unexpectedly, which made Ying and Bing blush and nod again and again.

    "Well, I see."

    "Well, that''s good."

    Seeing the second daughter nodding in response, Lin Lei felt relieved for a moment, and his eyes focused on the black cloth on the stage again. For what was under the black cloth. Lin Lei''s heart is filled with the like.

    "Ding, I found something that is the favorite of the war. I don''t know whether the system wants to take it or not."

    "What is it? Take over the war pet?"

    Lin Lei was a little confused by the sudden prompt, but he looked at black cloth and understood it in a moment. Then he nodded again and again, "take it in."

    Lin Lei doesn''t really want to accept it, but because he doesn''t want to carry the system surveillance, and

    If he doesn''t accept it as soon as possible, he''s afraid that some moths will appear in the system later, and then his regret will be over.

    "Ding, the collection task is on. The host is limited to three hours to collect Zhan Chong, otherwise..."

    "Bear the consequences."

    "Horizontal trough..."

    Listening to the words of the system, Lin Lei broke out a rude remark, and his face changed fiercely. As he thought, the youngest moth of the system came.

    "Note that the host will launch a language attack on the system at its own risk."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei is not talking. As the saying goes, it''s good to say more and make more mistakes. He''s afraid he can''t help saying what he thinks for a moment.

    He doesn''t fart in his own system. Because time is limited, he keeps his eyes on black cloth and waits for the moment when black cloth opens.

    On the stage, looking at the puzzled eyes of the people below, Lao Ding appeared with a mysterious smile and immediately opened his mouth, "well, this is the last auction of this time, and it is also the remnant of the flood and famine passed down by everyone before."

    "What I want to say is that you guessed right. This thing is indeed a kind of wasteland, and it is a wonderful existence."

    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the venue, and a wave of discussion was completely opened.

    "Open that piece and let us see."

    "Yes, Lao Ding, you say you don''t have ink. Open the black cloth quickly."

    "Open."

    "Open."

    One by one, finally, all the voices came to a channel. The voice was like a tide, surging and thrilling.

    Looking at the actions of the people below, Lao Ding smiled even more. At the moment, the Taoist friends in front of him are not the ones in his mouth. At the moment, these Taoist friends in his eyes have become hualala golden crystals.

    This is the effect he wants. Only in this way will his things be more valuable and his things will be more expensive.

    Calculating the time, Lao Ding knew that the time had come, and then waved his hand and said loudly, "you guys, since you want to see it so much, I can''t ignore your face."

    Turning around, he looked at the waiter behind him and nodded, "let''s uncover the mysterious black cloth."

    "Wow..."

    There was another uproar in the venue, and another wave of waves came surging. All the people had excitement and enthusiasm on their faces.

    "Open... Open, open..."

    With one voice, they all want to see that thing at once. It''s almost like rushing in directly.

    With a crash, the black cloth opened and a small dog appeared in front of the crowd.

    "Cut..."

    When the people saw the original face of the things under the black cloth, their hearts surged up.

    This NIMA, that''s a wild seed. Does it prove that you are the watchdog in my backyard.

    Looking at this dog shaped remnant, the people''s original interest and excitement completely disappeared at this moment.

    At this time, a middle-aged man who seemed to have great strength got up, looked at the dog on the stage, looked at Lao Ding angrily and scolded, "what do you want?"

    "Are you kidding us?"

    "Don''t think your Donglai Pavilion is so powerful that I dare not touch you. Do you know the consequences of provoking a first-class force in Yancheng?"

    A series of threatening needs appeared, and the next moment, one person opened his mouth and one after another came.

    "Lao Ding, what do you want from Donglai pavilion? You want fan zhongnu to play with so many of us like this, you know?"

    For a time, threatening words appeared one by one. The smiling old ding on the stage suddenly collapsed, and the whole person''s breath changed from mild to cold.

    The cold eyes glanced at the people below, and then shouted coldly, "are you going crazy?"

    "You''re right. Although I''m not strong in coming to the East Pavilion, it''s not necessary for you because it''s a waste of time."

    "I told you before that this thing is indeed a remnant of the famine. Naturally, it is true. Who do you think will have time to play with you?"

    "My time is very precious."

    In a word, all the audience were stunned. The old Ding, who had been gentle, now became a little unknown to everyone.

    However, at this moment, people didn''t notice that Lin Lei sitting in the corner, when the black cloth opened, he saw your big black dog saying, a terrible threat, just like an emperor coming to Lin Lei.

    "Hiss..."

    "This... This pressure..."

    Feeling the pressure of death, Lin Lei took a step back.

    "What''s the matter, husband?"

    One side, he noticed that his husband was the same. Ying hurriedly stepped forward to hold Lin Lei and said with concern.

    "Good... Terrible pressure. If it comes from hell, the breath of death makes my spirits tremble." Lin Lei whispered to himself without a chance to ask the shadow.

    The scene was extremely tense, especially Lin Lei. Looking at the big black dog, he knew that things would never be simple.

    "Tut, I didn''t expect that all the devouring animals were caught. Ha ha, if it''s spread, I''m afraid those old guys in Hongmeng world will go crazy."

    "What? Devour the beast?"

    Just when Lin Lei was frightened, Bruce Lee''s voice came from his mind. From Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei extracted some important information.

    "Well, devouring animals, a kind of existence in legends, their ability is very powerful. No one dares to provoke them, especially their race. If their race knows that their people are locked in a cage, I''m afraid the whole divine world will turn into nothingness."

    "That... That system makes me accept Zhan Chong. Do you think I can accept this terrible thing?"

    Lin Lei asked himself that there is no way to deal with this kind of thing. Moreover, what else do you want if you don''t run quickly when you encounter something of this level?

    Seeing Lin Lei so timid, Bruce Lee snorted coldly and looked disappointed. "Since the system allows you to accept it, it means that the system believes you can accept it, otherwise the system will not issue tasks casually."

    "Look at you. You haven''t begun to accept it yet. Why? Counselled?"

    "I..."

    By the system, Lin Lei''s old face is red. As a strong man, how can he admit his own affairs? Lin Lei shook his head and retorted, "encouraging, joking, this emperor is a saint, a saint with the highest dignity of Hong Meng."

    "Do you think I''m so powerful and advantageous that I''m afraid of a monster?" said Lin Lei, with a drum in his heart, and his clothes behind him have been soaked with sweat.

    It''s false to say you''re not afraid. You know, the other party is a devouring beast. Hongmeng is the strongest and most mysterious race. Swallowing blood is an instinct. How can Lin Lei compare it?

    "Cut, I don''t care about you."

    As a Bruce Lee attached to the system, he is very clear about Lin Lei''s inner voice and thoughts. Bruce Lee is too lazy to pay attention to this.

    Looking up at the phagocytic beast lying in the cage, the phagocytic beast now looks like a black dog. It''s very common. I''m afraid no one will think that he is one of the most mysterious species in Hongmeng if he is thrown into the dog group.

    At the moment, the black dog seemed to feel Lin Lei''s eyes. He was stunned. He opened his lazy eyelids and looked at Lin Lei. A different color appeared in his eyes. Then he closed his eyes again and returned to peace.

    However, Lin Lei is not good at looking at the devouring beast. When he looks at the devouring beast, Lin Lei feels that his spirit is being swallowed by a force, as if he broke out without control at any time.

    For a moment, it made Lin Lei feel so tight, which made Lin Lei silly. "Fuck, how can NIMA make me take it back? A tight look is so strong. How can you make me take it back?"

    He roared in his heart, but there was no expression on his face. He didn''t want Bruce Lee to look down on him, but he forgot that Bruce Lee could hear his voice.

    In the audience, the scene was very quiet. Everyone was silent in Lao Ding''s words. Everyone knew the changes of Lao Ding. Maybe they had never really known this old Ding from Donglai Pavilion before.

    On the stage, seeing the silence below, Lao Ding resumed his busy softness, smiled and said, "well, in fact, don''t look at the appearance. This kind of is very powerful. Even if you use artifact, it won''t cause any harm to it."

    Perhaps in order to make everyone believe and pay for it, Lao Ding took out a top-grade artifact and asked the people to verify the authenticity of the long sword. After the verification, he turned to the devouring beast and used all his accomplishments, poured them into the long sword and blasted them at the devouring beast.

    "Shit, really?"

    "Yes, don''t die at once."

    Now, looking at Lao Ding''s behavior at the moment, they couldn''t bear to close their eyes and didn''t want to see it.

    However, some people are excited. They don''t know the identity of the black dog, but have made up the bloody scene in their minds.

    "Touch..."

    "Qiang", a sound of metal collision, sounded inside Donglai Pavilion.

    A long sword, waved by Lao Ding, directly stabbed the belly of the devouring beast. However, there was no bloody picture of the brain mending in the minds of everyone at the scene.

    On the contrary, in the eyes of the public, I saw a look that I couldn''t believe at the moment.

    The moment the long sword stabbed the devouring beast, the long sword suddenly stopped and couldn''t go any further.

    "This..."

    At this moment, the scene was extremely quiet, and his face was full of disbelief.

    "See..." looking at the people at the moment, Lao Ding knew that the result he wanted had appeared. "It''s not that I deceived everyone, but that what I said is true. This monster is indeed a species left behind by the flood."

    The sign is played. Lao Ding is waiting for the fish to take the bait now, but there is one thing that no one else has found except Lin Lei.

    It was nothing else, but the devouring beast. After feeling the provocation from Lao Ding, a killing intention flashed.

    Although it was only for a moment, although the devouring beast hid perfectly, it didn''t escape Lin Lei''s eyes in the end.

    "Oh, ignorance."

    Looking at the crowd, Lin Lei sneered. His expression was full of cruelty. He knew that if he continued to devour the beast, he would sooner or later get angry and even kill. Although he didn''t understand why the devouring beast was captured, he knew that the dignity of the strong could not be trampled on, even though the devouring beast was a monster.

    "Next, we''ll start to come in. The starting price of Honghuang seed is 30 million top-grade Shenjing. Each bidding shall not be less than 5 million. Next, we''ll start bidding. The one with the highest price will win."

    "Thirty million, why don''t you rob it."

    At this moment, there is no way to keep calm in the venue. 30 million is a huge hundred miles for a sect door. Even if you are a grade sect door, it is very difficult to take out 30 million.

    "35 million."

    Suddenly, a voice broke the silence of the scene. The shocking figure of 35 million appeared, and the scene was fried in an instant.

    "Who, who, so powerful, 35 million, which sect is this NIMA?"

    "Yes, who is it? Can I see you when you come out?"

    "Hey, there are 35 million Taoist friends. I don''t know if your sect still needs to recruit new people. I recommend myself. My cultivation is a God King. I''m powerful. I don''t know if I can..."

    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll

    At this moment, the scene began to become noisy. At this moment, people''s eyes fell not on the devouring beast on the stage, but on the person who offered 35 million top-grade God crystals.

 Chapter 1002

    Looking at the rhythm he brought up, he was stirred by the bidder just now. Lao Ding''s face was gloomy.

    However, there must be a scene problem so that Lao Ding failed to attack. Finally, he could only look at Lin Lei in the corner with a smile.

    However, Lin Lei is the one who just asked for 35 million top-grade Shenjing. Although he is afraid of devouring animals, since he promised the system, he can still cook because the consequences ahead are waiting for him.

    As long as he fails to complete the task of system release, he will have to bear the consequences. Lin Lei knows that it is terrible. He... May not be able to afford it.

    As for the devouring beast, how do you know it''s impossible if you don''t try? If you do, you''ll have a devouring beast to be the war pet at that time. I''m afraid Lin Lei is the only one in the whole Hongmeng world

    When he thought that he would follow the devouring beast on the road of the holy world and be looked at by the old things of the Holy Land and the God Emperor with shocked eyes, he couldn''t help but smile from the bottom of Lin Lei''s heart.

    He raised his head, facing Lao Ding''s eyes, tightly separated from them in a moment, and a funny smile flashed.

    "35 million, 35 million. Is there a higher level?"

    Facing the comments of the people below, Lao Ding knew that he could not stop them now. Finally, he had to pull them back with his own voice.

    The venue was silent. I don''t know how long it took to reply, "35000 times..."

    Looking at the people below with expectant eyes, Lao Ding hopes to stand up for a few bidding. After all, the only profit in the end is donglaige.

    "35 million second time..."

    Looking at the silence of the people below, a touch of loss flashed through Lao Ding''s eyes, which was a little different from what he expected.

    "Is today..."

    "Forty million."

    Just as Lao Ding was thinking to himself, suddenly a voice broke the silence of the scene and caused an uproar at the same time.

    "I''ll go to more than 40 million. Who is this? There are still people bidding. This NIMA..."

    "Crazy, crazy, crazy, this NIMA is really crazy. More than 40 million people buy an invulnerable black dog. How much money can NIMA''s family do?"

    "Too much, too much. There are so many Shenjing who don''t know how to help the poor and buy a black dog."

    "Yes, I feel the same way. It''s hateful."

    At this moment, all kinds of comments about the 40 million people poured in one after another.

    The happiest person at this moment is Lao Ding. Someone bidding means that he can earn more. How can he be unhappy!

    "40 million, 40 million still have not, have not higher......" now, Lao Ding came to strength, that voice was stronger than having a child, and he was elated.

    "Forty million?"

    In the corner, listening to the sound of $40 million, Lin Lei looked up and looked around, trying to find out where the man who offered $40 million was.

    He wants to know who didn''t speak before and didn''t speak until he was about to get it. Is NIMA provoking.

    "45 million." he didn''t find out where the man was. Finally, Lin Lei spoke again. For the man, he must know who he was. Of course, the purpose is very simple. He just wants to see whether he is an individual or not.

    "45 million, 45 million, have you, 45 million..."

    The scene was very hot, and the quiet atmosphere disappeared before. However, Lin Lei ignored it at this moment, and his divine consciousness was released to envelop the whole audience. He wanted to find out who was the individual and bid with himself.

    Sure enough, just as Lin Lei''s idea had just appeared, the voice of bidding appeared again.

    Fifty five million.

    "Lying in the trough, you can. Since you want to play, the emperor will accompany you." seeing the other party follow up, a touch of interest appeared in Lin Lei''s heart.

    At the same time, everyone in the audience was shrouded in his mind. Of course, he saw the speaker very clearly.

    The man who competed with him was a middle-aged man with a guard. He knew the children of the sect at a glance.

    The strength is OK. Almost all of them are at the level of God King. As for the middle-aged people, they are a little stronger and have reached the peak of God King.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei said again, "75 million." now Lin Lei is not bidding, but simply wants to disgust each other.

    "Hiss..."

    At the moment when the word 75 million appeared, everyone took a breath, and their faces were full of shock.

    75 million top-grade Shenjing, which is an astronomical figure in Donglai Pavilion.

    "Seven... Seventy-five million. It''s a high price of seventy-five million. I don''t know if there''s anything higher. The one with the highest price gets it, the one with the highest price gets it."

    At this moment, the middle-aged man who had previously bid in Lin Lei''s mind looked bitter after hearing the price. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to reduce the price to such a high.

    However, this bitterness and astringency disappeared in an instant, replaced by a touch of difficult color, as if it was necessary to devour the beast.

    Seeing this scene in Lin Lei''s eyes, Lin Lei was stunned, and his heart was full of thoughts, "what''s the matter? Does this man know that the big black dog is a devouring beast, and he came specifically for him?"

    Because the middle-aged man looked so firm that Lin Lei had to think so.

    "Well, that makes sense."

    Bruce Lee said, "after all, the devouring beast will be in the Sutra Pavilion of some holy places in the holy world. The other party doesn''t know and comes for the devouring beast."

    "You should know what it would be like if you could transplant the blood of the devouring beast into yourself by blood exchange."

    "This..." for a moment, he was stunned at Bruce Lee''s words. If it was put on him, Lin Lei would never do so. Don''t use a monster''s blood in front of his own blood. NIMA''s brain melon seeds must be sick.

    However, Lin Lei''s thinking does not mean that others think so. After all, some madmen can do anything in order to reach the peak of cultivation, to be in a high position, to be able to control other people''s life and death, and not to be trampled by others.

    Murder, arson, rape and plunder are all done, not to mention the art of blood exchange.

    "Oh, I can''t think of it!"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s surprised look, Bruce Lee smiled softly, but with bitterness in this gentle laughter, "if you can exchange blood with the devouring beast, if the exchange of blood is successful, the person who has the blood of the devouring beast will have everything of the devouring beast family, including their powerful flesh and their most special devouring power."

    "Oh? The power of phagocytosis, then my power of phagocytosis is..." suddenly, hearing Bruce Lee talking about the power of phagocytosis, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of the skill he had learned to swallow Tianjue.

    At this moment, Lin Lei began to doubt that the swallowing Tianjue he learned was the skill of swallowing a family.

    "Cut, devour the family?"

    A touch of disdain flashed in Bruce Lee''s eyes, as if he didn''t care about the devouring beast family.

    "Well, why... No?"

    Seeing Bruce Lee like this, Lin Lei knows that he may have made a mistake.

    "Of course not. Although the devouring clan has the power of devouring, do you think they will have the power of devouring God''s decision?"

    Without Lin Lei speaking, Bruce Lee continued. His words were full of disdain. "It''s not that I despise swallowing the family. Even if they swallow the family, they have to bow down to the emperor in the face of swallowing the family."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    For Bruce Lee''s words, Lin Lei believes that because he has seen Bruce Lee''s power, he believes that Bruce Lee has gone beyond the existence of the world and reached an existence that he can''t imagine and can''t even be bound by the road.

    "OK, I''ve told you enough today. I still have to remind you that you still have more than two hours to reach the time to fight with the system. Hurry up, otherwise..."

    "Hey, hey..."

    A face that made Lin Lei feel gloomy made a noise from the mouth of the dragon. Suddenly, Lin Lei shook his head and abandoned everything.

    His eyes turned to devour the beast. Looking at him, Lin Lei knew that he had to subdue it anyway today.

    As the old saying goes, either you die or I live. Lin Lei is very clear about this. He doesn''t want to die. The world is still so good. There are so many places he hasn''t gone and a higher level hasn''t been reached. He can''t say.

    "However, on the other hand, when Lin Lei had shouted the price to more than 70 million, the middle-aged man looked firm and spoke directly without hesitation," 90 million. "

    "Hiss..."

    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath, and their faces were full of shock, 90 million, which was beyond the scope of their thinking. Even the top strength of Yancheng was unable to sit still and declined from the chair at the moment of hearing the 90 million.

    "Oh..."

    "90 million, ok..." looking at the scene, Lin Lei smiled and disdained the fun. "Since you want it, I''ll give it to you."

    At this moment, Lin Lei chose to give up, not because he didn''t want to, but because he felt that an energy in the devouring beast was restless, like a fierce beast rushing out at any time.

    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry." a strange smile appeared.

    Just when they were excited, they didn''t know that one of their feet had stepped into Jiuyou.

    At this moment, people were only shocked by the huge amount of 90 million, but no one noticed the scanning from the devouring beast.

    "Humble human beings, originally just wanted to have a rest, but you are arrogant and want to auction this statue. You really don''t know whether to live or die."

    Looking at these humble and poor human beings in front of us, they devour the beast and have a big killing heart.

    Originally, the devouring beast came to the divine world for unknown reasons. Originally, it was very uncomfortable for the devouring beast to come to a low level.

    Originally, he found a cave to sleep with the attitude of being at ease when he came. Unexpectedly, when he woke up again, he had been caught in Donglai Pavilion.

    Originally, the devouring beast with great playfulness only wanted to play, but what he didn''t expect was that those humble humans in his eyes regarded him as prey for wanton auction.

    This defiled his dignity of devouring animals. At this moment, he decided that all these people in front of him had to die, leaving none.

    "90 million, 90 million first..."

    "Humble human beings, you dare to take this statue as an auction item. You have great courage!"

    Just when Lao Ding spoke excitedly, a voice like from hell, full of cold, bloody and gloomy voices, burst in the whole Donglai Pavilion.

    "Oh, are you going to do it?"

    Listening to the killing sound of the devouring beast, Lin Lei smiled. He knew that the devouring beast was about to start.

    "Relax, I''ll put you away. When things are settled, I''ll release you. Don''t worry. You won''t wait too long in three hours." Lin Lei said to his wife and children,

    "Well, I see."

    As Lin Lei''s wife, the first thing is to know how to advance and retreat, and Ying and other two women do very well.

    The next moment, without any hesitation, let alone more words, waved and saw the two women disappear in place. For this scene, people didn''t see it, and they didn''t know that there were fewer people.

    At the moment, everyone''s attention turned to the black dog beside Lao Ding.

    Everyone was shocked that the black dog spit out people''s words, and his tone was murderous and sharp. At the moment of the black dog''s voice, the temperature in the field dropped sharply to the freezing point, giving people the same shivering as going into the ice cellar for thousands of years.

    "This..."

    "You..."

    Looking at the black dog, Lao Ding''s body burst, and his face was full of shock and panic. As a guard of the black dog, he never knew that the black dog would spit out people.

    And... Listen to the words of the black dog, a kind of fear from the soul is pouring in.

    "Hum, surprised?"

    Looking at Lao Ding, the killing machine in the eyes of the devouring beast is out of control. For Lao Ding, the devouring beast has already put it on the list of dead people in his heart.

    "Since I''m surprised, let''s calculate how many accounts there are between us!" he said. The devouring beast stepped forward and came to Lao Ding in an instant. Without sending its response, he directly raised his front paw and patted Lao Ding''s God''s house.

    "Not good."

    Feel the cold murderous spirit in front of him. Lao Ding felt bad and immediately wanted to respond. However, yes, the gap between the two is too big. The road is like a gap, and he can''t clap his horse.

    "Click..."

    A broken sound came out of Lao Ding''s body. Suddenly, a terrible aura came out of Lao Ding''s body and floated into the air.

    "Good things can''t be wasted. Although they are few, they can at least be regarded as 50% essence." looking at the ownerless aura in the air, a touch of essence flashed from the black dog''s eyes.

    "Swallow it for me."

    At the next moment, a scene that brightened Lin Lei''s eyes appeared. The big black dog opened his mouth and a terrible force of swallowing emerged.

    In the air, those ownerless auras were fixed in place at the moment when they felt the terrible attraction. The next moment, a aura seemed crazy, and the bee pupae poured into the mouth of the big black dog.

    "Burp ~ ~ ~"

    A long burp came from the black dog''s mouth. The venue was very quiet. It was better to say that the people didn''t react and didn''t know what happened.

    "Ah..."

    Ridicule

 Chapter 1003

    The scream rang through the whole Donglai Pavilion, and everyone couldn''t help looking at the place where the sound came from.

    The next moment, after everyone''s eyes fell on the place where the voice came from, everyone in the audience, except Lin Lei, was full of panic. The whole person directly stayed where he was and did not make any moves.

    It''s not that they don''t want to, but don''t dare. Imagine that a friar in the realm of God and king, a top friar stronger than them, has knelt on the ground before they know what''s going on, and there is blood in his mouth.

    However, what shocked everyone even more was that at the moment, Lao Ding didn''t feel any cultivation. It was like... It was like looking at Lao Ding as an ordinary person.

    But everyone understood that Lao Ding was a real God King at the last moment, but he looked like this at this moment. The only explanation was that he was abandoned.

    At the moment, there was only the big black dog on the stage except Lao Ding. When they thought of the words of the big black dog before, they thought of a terrible result.

    Brush.

    Thinking of this possibility, everyone turned their eyes and secretly glanced at the big black dog. They were shocked.

    "Isn''t it... Isn''t it because Lao Ding looks like he..." when they thought of this, they didn''t dare to think about it again,

    When I thought that I and others were still laughing at such a terrible existence, I felt regret for a time, and even some people wanted to die.

    "NIMA egg, if you know, you won''t come. If you don''t get what you want, it''s one thing to die now."

    At the thought of Lao Ding''s result, a feeling of fear emerged. Some friars with less courage sat on the ground with their faces full of corpses when they thought of what they had done before.

    Before this, someone will definitely come forward and laugh at it, but now... Hehe, who laughs at who,

    "No... no, i... my accomplishments, my..." on the stage, kneeling on the ground, holding the ground with one hand and covering the Shenfu with the other hand, his face was full of pale and ferocious.

    The expression is full of resentment and killing intention. Similarly, in the deepest part of these expressions, there is more fear and unwillingness.

    He didn''t expect that the big black dog he caught was so powerful. He thought he was just physically strong, so he wanted to make a lot of money. He didn''t expect... He didn''t expect to end up like this.

    A bitter smile appeared and laughed at himself, "Alas, I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it to be destroyed in my own hands."

    "If I knew you were so strong, I wouldn''t have provoked you and brought you out of that forbidden area."

    At this moment, Lao Ding thought a lot and thought about the unbearable things he had done in the past. At this moment, he really regretted what he had done.

    "Oh, regret?"

    With a funny smile, he looked at Lao Ding, swallowed the beast''s eyes, flashed a killing intention, and sneered, "this is the case with human beings. In front of you, you are very strong, even though you do evil is the truth."

    "But is it useful for you to make such a scene in front of your powerful people?"

    "I..."

    Silly, Lao Ding didn''t think that the big black dog was so smart and soft.

    Seeing him like this, he knew that he might be unlucky today.

    "Die."

    Looking at Lao Ding, a touch of murderous spirit flashed through the look of devouring the beast. Then he raised his claw and wanted to shoot one of his claws to death.

    "No... you shouldn''t kill me first. It''s the person who wants to buy you. You..."

    "Huh?

    Just when his claw was still a slap away from Lao Ding, he suddenly heard this. Suddenly, his claw stopped, stopped in the air and didn''t move on.

    "Makes sense..."

    Suddenly, he said a word, which stunned the man who had bid 90 million, and the color of fear rushed to his heart. At this moment, he simply hated Lao Ding. He didn''t expect that everything had been put together so far.

    "Well... Not good."

    When the middle-aged man thought about it, he swept his cold eyes over several people. He knew that at this moment, he was afraid of more or less bad luck, because he was very clear about the origin of the devouring beast, so he knew that if the devouring beast wanted to let himself die, he could not see the sun tomorrow.

    The ancients said that if the king of hell let you die in the third watch, he won''t leave you until the fifth watch. In the world of middle-aged people, the devouring beast is the king of hell, and he is the kid dominated by the king of hell.

    When the middle-aged man was extremely frightened, the eyes of the devouring beast swept away and didn''t stay on him. Suddenly, a cold sweat overflowed, but his heart was much relaxed because he still had time to plan before.

    "You... You are different from them. I don''t understand why you stay in the divine world with such strength. Is it meaningful?" finally, the eyes of the devouring beast fell on Lin Lei. It was clear at a glance about Lin Lei''s cultivation.

    Especially before, at the beginning, the devourer and Lin Lei paid attention to each other, so... In the view of the Devourer, the least solution should be Lin Lei, a monk in the early stage of the saint.

    Because, on Lin Lei''s body, the devouring beast felt a dangerous smell, which he hadn''t seen for a long time.

    But the words of the devouring beast confused the people in the field. They looked at the eyes of the devouring beast. When they saw Lin Lei, they were silent.

    They haven''t seen the man who devours the beast. They know that this man is very strange. Unlike the people in Yancheng, he must belong to outsiders.

    Lin Lei ignored the hesitant eyes of the crowd. He stared at the devouring beast. A smile was outlined at the corner of Lin Lei''s mouth, but it was so gloomy and terrible to everyone in the field.

    "Devouring beast, the most mysterious race in Hongmeng, has devouring blood. It''s really strong."

    In a word, a word told the origin of the devouring beast. The people also heard the cloud mountain fog. It was the middle-aged man who had offered 90 million yuan. When Lin Lei told the identity of the devouring beast, his face changed fiercely and became gloomy.

    "I didn''t expect that I was not the only one who knew the identity of the devouring beast. This man also knew so clearly."

    "Who is he?"

    "Why does he know the identity of the devouring beast? He doesn''t come from the holy world. Why does he know the identity of the devouring beast?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, all the questions in the middle-aged man''s mind flooded into his heart. He felt very mysterious about Lin Lei.

    On the other hand, Lin Lei doesn''t know about the problem of middle-aged people. At the moment, he doesn''t want to know. In the face of such a powerful opponent, Lin Lei can''t relax. He''s afraid he''ll die, and

    The system doesn''t give him much time. Some time has been wasted before. If he doesn''t hurry up, the only result left to him is death.

    The devouring beast is not surprised that Lin Lei knows his identity, and he has never hidden his identity.

    Looking at Lin Lei, a flash of pure light flashed, "you are very smart. I don''t know where you see your information, but if you see your information, you should know that your information is so strong that you can''t resist."

    A proud look appeared on the face of the devouring beast. Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of Bruce Lee about the devouring beast.

    "Well, you are really strong." the devouring beast can''t deny this. The devouring beast is really strong. If he doesn''t let go, he won''t make Lin Lei so afraid,

    Yes

    As Dan Sheng Lin Lei, he also knows that although the devouring beast is very powerful, there are some injuries on him. Although they are not fatal, they affect his strength.

    Therefore, for the present devouring beast, as long as you raise your spiritual power to the extreme and act carefully, everything will be fine.

    "The injury on your body is very strong. If you don''t treat it quickly, you don''t know how much strength you have left in the end."

    "Moreover, if the old people in the holy world and Hongmeng world know about your injury, they will find you and exchange blood with you for fear that they will break through the barrier."

    "You..." listening to Lin Lei''s words, his face changed again and again. He never said anything about his injury in front of outsiders, but the man in front of him

    An idea came to mind, opened his mouth, looked at Lin Lei and said, "you... Are you master Dan?"

    "Oh, master Dan."

    "Tut Tut, that''s a good name, but I still like others to call me Dansheng."

    "You... Your Dan realm has broken through the holy realm?" the devouring beast doesn''t believe it. Although he doesn''t know how to see it, he still knows the realm division of Dan division.

    Although Dan saint is not the highest in the realm of Dan master, it is also a very high existence. There are not many Dan saints even in the holy world. However, in the divine world, he found one. How can he not be shocked?

    Lin Lei felt very happy about the shock of devouring the beast. After all, he was praising him.

    Looking at the shocked look of the devouring beast, Lin Lei didn''t deny it, nodded and answered, "yes, the emperor did break into the Dansheng, otherwise he wouldn''t know that the devouring beast would have such pain in his eyes."

    "Hum!"

    Lin Lei''s proud expression made the devouring beast very unhappy. He didn''t expect to be laughed at by a little guy in the divine world today.

    "Oh, OK, now that you''re finished, it''s my turn." looking at the devouring beast, Lin Lei is neither humble nor arrogant. He appreciates this devouring beast very much.

    "Your business?" doubt flashed.

    "Yes, my business." looking at the devouring beast, Lin Lei said, "my business is actually very simple. I give you freedom, but the point is that you must submit to my house."

    "Of course, I know that if you want to recognize the Lord, you must be recognized by the other party. As for the devouring beast, Lin Lei knows that his director makes him surrender.

    "Tut tut..."

    Hearing that Lin Lei''s condition was all this, he immediately swallowed the beast and laughed, and he was sure that this was the funniest joke he had heard in recent years.

    Let a devouring beast submit to human beings, which itself has never appeared in history, so for this, the devouring beast can only find laughter to replace it.

    At the same time, for Lin Lei, devour the beast to put it on the must kill list in his heart.

    Looking at Lin Lei, a sense of terror and murder soared into the sky. Lin Lei was stunned. A buyer of chaotic dragon gun appeared. Lin Lei was alert to devouring animals. Because he was powerful, he had to be serious.

    "Come on, let me see your family''s powerful swallowing power and see if it''s your powerful swallowing power or the emperor''s skill."

    With that, the long gun was behind him, devouring Tianjue. Lin Lei immediately mobilized him and began to accumulate strength to shoot at any time.

    "The power of phagocytosis?"

    For Lin Lei''s swallowing power, the swallowing beast''s expression is full of disdain. In his heart, whoever has the most powerful swallowing power, it is naturally that they devour the family.

    Therefore, for Lin Lei''s words, devouring the beast feels particularly ridiculous. The old saying is good. Duke Guan plays a big knife in front of him and overestimates his strength, and this is the idea in the heart of devouring the beast at the moment.

    "Believe it or not, just don''t be too shocked at that time." Lin Lei understands that it''s normal for devouring animals not to believe it.

    It''s moving.

    Suddenly, a terrible swallowing force appeared around. Lin Lei was not in a hurry. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to this force at all.

    "Tut tut Tut, this is your swallowing power. It''s OK!" Lin Lei opened his mouth with a calm expression after feeling the terrible power around him.

    Although Lin Lei appeared, he was already flustered. The terrible swallowing power around him was too strong. It was only used. If he used war methods or spells, he would be cold.

    "Forget it, anyway, Bruce Lee also said that the power of swallowing Tianjue is very powerful, but Lin Lei ignored it before."

    "Devour heaven and earth."

    Suddenly, the phagocytosis of Tianjue was launched in Lin Lei''s body. The phagocytosis power felt around him disappeared at home.

    There was not even a trace left, as if the power of phagocytosis had never appeared.

    "You..."

    He felt that the devouring beast was not confident enough to be devoured by his own power, and then started again. This time, he rarely kept silent and came to the alley of others in Lin Lei,

    "No... no, my swallowing power can''t be cracked." he looked at Lin Lei with surprised and puzzled eyes. For a moment, the swallowing beast began to be a little flustered.

    Not only he but also Lin Lei can devour, which makes the devouring beast very confused. He doesn''t understand when Lin Lei''s terrible devouring power came.

    "Oh, sad!"

    Looking at the devouring beast, Lin Lei is in a very happy mood at the moment. Thinking of the power of devouring Tianjue, he opens it a little like where the devouring Tianjue came from.

    "Asshole, you... You can''t have, you can''t..." at this moment, the devouring beast seems crazy, mobilizing the cultivation of the whole body to verify whether Lin Lei can devour.

    "Die for me."

    The next moment, the figure of the devouring beast that stayed in place disappeared instantly. Lin Lei was stunned, and his divine consciousness was released instantly to explore the position of the devouring beast.

    "Oh, I found it!"

    In my mind, I felt the flicker of the figure of the devouring beast, a smile appeared, and then raised my hand. The devouring decision was used in an instant, and the devouring force that amazed the devouring beasts appeared.

    "This... This..."

    Feeling the power of phagocytosis, the phagocytic beast knew that Lin Lei in front of him would really have the power of phagocytosis, and the power of phagocytosis was stronger than the blood of his family.

 Chapter 1004

    Swallow it.

    Flash to the devouring beast, the body devours Tianzi, raise your hand and pat the head of the devouring beast on the ground.

    Feel the power of swallowing from the top of the head. A flash of pure light from the swallowing beast flashed through his eyes, and a look completely different from before appeared,

    "Tut Tut, it''s really strong."

    "I didn''t expect that a human could have such a powerful power of phagocytosis." he looked up and looked at the palm falling. The phagocytic beast not only didn''t panic, but smiled instead.

    "You shouldn''t be a blood talent or skill... Your power of swallowing comes from the skill you cultivate."

    "Um...?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei paused slightly in the air for his rushing hand, and then went out again. Lin Lei was only slightly surprised that the devouring beast guessed that his devouring came from the skill.

    Lin Lei didn''t intend to hide his kung fu. Looking at the devouring beast, Lin Lei was full of calm.

    "Then try it and see who is stronger and who is weaker."

    After that, Lin Lei''s hand with devouring power has come to the head of the devouring beast.

    "Then try it."

    It moved. At this moment, the devouring beast moved. As the saying goes, it moved like a rabbit and was as quiet as a virgin. When Lin Lei''s palm was less than one centimeter away from the devouring beast, the head of the devouring beast easily flashed through Lin Lei''s bombardment.

    However, Lin Lei was surprised and naturally refused to give up. He slapped again before. This time, Lin Lei hid his cultivation without me. At the beginning, the cultivation of the sage Daoguo was undoubtedly inspired by Lin Lei.

    "This is the first time to use all his strength to fight, and you should feel very honored." after saying that, Lin Lei slapped again. This time, Lin Lei contained the battle method in the power of swallowing.

    "Hmm? The power of swallowing works so freely. It seems that you have been practicing this skill for a long time, otherwise it wouldn''t be so."

    Lin Lei knows everything about his every move to devour the beast. He knows that if the two people are not different from each other in the realm, I''m afraid they''ll be killed this time.

    At that time, his reputation of swallowing the family will also catch this insulting stroke, which is not what he wants.

    However, for Lin Lei''s swallowing skill, swallowing animals really covet it. If you can combine the skill with your own swallowing blood, then with your own power of swallowing blood, then

    When I think about swallowing the beast, I feel very excited. It seems that there is a scene in front of me when I get the skill.

    He seemed to see all things submit to his feet, and the feeling of being worshipped made his blood boil.

    "Oh, but I think a lot."

    Looking at the devouring beast, Lin leileng snorted and then increased the bombardment. Although he didn''t know what the devouring beast was thinking, he knew that the devouring beast must be planning something in his mind.

    "Qiang"

    The chaotic dragon gun was sent out and shot in Lin Lei''s hand. It was like his arm waving freely without any stagnation.

    "The green dragon is now."

    A low roar shouted out in Lin Lei''s mouth. Suddenly, golden yellow rushed out of the chaotic dragon gun.

    "Huh?"

    "Long Wei?"

    Feeling the pressure from the golden yellow, he swallowed the beast and was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were dragons on Lin Lei.

    What''s more, to the surprise of the devouring beast, the dragon family is not the same as the dragon family, but the existence of the Dragon ancestor and the ancestor of the Dragon ancestor.

    "Ouch..."

    A sound of dragon chant appears, Kowloon chants, the world vibrates, and disasters arise

    "Jiulong Zu?"

    At this moment, the devouring beast had no other emotions except shock. Jiulong Zu had only four ancestors when his memory seemed to open at the beginning of heaven and earth. Where did he steal the fifth.

    Now there are nine, which makes him wonder and shocked.

    "Kill me."

    Ignoring the shock of swallowing the beast, Lin Lei ordered himself to the nine black dragons above his head, and his body rushed out in an instant. There was no doubt that he was the first.

    "Touch..."

    "Dong Dong..."

    At this moment, a century war began, and the original Donglai pavilion has already turned into powder and no longer exists. Even the salt city is now the existence of the battlefield in the eyes of Lin Lei and devouring animals, and even feels that the salt city is a cage that binds them.

    At that moment, they all want to destroy it, but Lin Lei is OK. It''s not enough to devour animals. After all, the more people they kill, the more karma they will have, which is not conducive to future breakthroughs.

    Collisions and fierce battles made the monks in Yancheng and even the surrounding areas feel and arrive.

    With nine dragons joining the battle, the battle has been sublimated again.

    At this moment, Lin Lei and the devouring beast have turned into a light. In the eyes of the public, only a few lights can be seen constantly colliding, separating and colliding, and powerful threats emerge.

    For such a fierce scene, the system is very quiet.

    Now on the water, he looked up at the battle of Lin Lei, and his expression was full of worry.

    "Alas, boy, even if you are promoted several levels, you won''t be the opponent of this devouring beast."

    "Yes, the devouring beast has reached the existence of Hongmeng territory. Somehow, he will appear in the divine world." the system voice was transmitted to Bruce Lee''s ears.

    "You''re OK." listening to the voice of the system, Bruce Lee is anxious. He doesn''t have the usual peaceful tone. Some have nothing else but anger.

    "You know why the cultivation of devouring animals still gives him this task. Don''t you know that Lin Lei''s current action is to hit the stone with an egg, which is vulnerable to one blow."

    "Moreover, you see, you see what Lin Lei is played by the devoured beast. The grandson doesn''t use all his strength at all. Even if his body is injured, so what? After all, he is a monk in the territory of Hongmeng. Do you think Lin Lei will be an opponent?"

    "Doesn''t NIMA want to die? Where should she take it as a war pet?"

    System: "..........."

    The system understands Bruce Lee''s excitement. After all, Bruce Lee and Lin Lei have established a deep emotional relationship.

    Seeing Bruce Lee so angry, the system hehe smiled and said, "OK, don''t worry, Lin Lei is the host of the system. Do you think the system will push his host to death? 0"

    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Lin Lei reacted. Indeed, as the host, Lin Lei''s system can''t let Lin Lei die.

    "He still needs experience, and don''t you think Lin Lei''s foundation is beginning to float?" the system voice appeared, and Bruce Lee was surprised and suddenly realized.

    Indeed, as the system said, Lin Lei broke through so fast that he didn''t care about the basic problem. If you carefully explore it, you can see that Lin Lei''s trace has begun to float. If it develops towards this situation, Bruce Lee can''t imagine the final result.

    But... Does this have anything to do with letting Bruce Lee fight the devouring beast? Can this devouring beast solve the problem of Lin Lei''s floating foundation?

    Seeing that Bruce Lee has many complaints, the system continues: "So ah, in order to enable the host to have a strong cultivation, the system previously calculated that if the host will not die this time, but will go to a lower level, where he will be reborn and live a different life. After he has tasted the ups and downs of the world, he will understand all kinds of feelings in the world. At that time, when the yuan God returns, his floating foundation will naturally be To solve. "

    "I..."

    Bruce Lee felt terrible about the layout of the system. Later, the wind blew the eggs cold.

    Rebirth, this is not to kick Lin Lei, who is standing at the peak of the 18th floor, ruthlessly.

    And rebirth. If Lin Lei rebirth his cultivation, it''s not easy to cultivate himself. If he is reborn, it''s difficult to do just cultivation.

    "You don''t have to worry." just as Bruce Lee was thinking, the system sound came into Bruce Lee''s ear, "When I say rebirth, I mean to seal up Lin Lei''s memory, let him break his soul into the lower world, let him go through the road of reincarnation, and return to his noumenon after suffering, which has no great impact on his cultivation. If there is an impact, I can only say that after Lin Lei''s return, his cultivation will be more refined and his foundation will be stronger."

    "Hoo, that''s good... That''s good."

    Listening to the system, Bruce Lee, who was worried about Lin Lei, was relieved. He didn''t want to see his friends leave like this, and his cultivation turned into nothing.

    "But..."

    With a click, Bruce Lee is most afraid of the system. However, maybe this kind of vocabulary.

    "During the period when Lin Lei leaves, we are likely to sleep temporarily, so you should prepare first."

    Bruce Lee: "......"

    Bruce Lee didn''t like the surprise of the system, but he nodded, "well, I see. Don''t worry."

    Outside, Lin Lei knows nothing about the dialogue between the system and Bruce Lee. If he knows, he may jump out and say something directly.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is not very relaxed. The more he fights with the devouring beast, the more dignified Lin Lei''s face becomes.

    During this battle, Lin Lei gradually realized his arrogance, especially after seeing that the devouring beast was injured.

    After this battle, Lin Lei realized that there was a big gap between himself and the devouring beast, which made him a little afraid.

    It can be said that in front of the Devourer, he is like a newborn baby, and the Devourer is an adult who wants to kill you in the blink of an eye.

    "Your accomplishments have reached that level in the end. Why are you so strong?"

    "Besides, aren''t you hurt? Why are you still so strong? Why on earth..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei was not calm and shouted at the devouring beast. He really didn''t expect that the devouring beast was so powerful that he had no power to fight back.

    "Strong?"

    The devouring beast didn''t answer Lin Lei''s question directly, but asked him instead.

    "Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true that your cultivation is very strong, and when you are injured, I''m more curious about who hurt you like this." at this moment, Lin Lei stopped fighting. He understood his strength and there was no meaning in the fight.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is very curious. It seems that someone hurt the devouring beast. His powerful accomplishments have been hurt. What about the accomplishments of the person who hurt him.

    Lin Lei can''t imagine. He really can''t imagine how strong each other''s cultivation is, but the only thing is sure that they are not as strong as Bruce Lee.

    Although he could not bear the pressure he felt from the devouring beast, it was nothing compared with Bruce Lee''s pressure.

    "Tut... Oh, there are not many people in the world who can hurt me, and I am not hurt by people." he said, and the devouring beast laughed at himself.

    "The world has changed. Now in your memory, there is only the divine world and the holy world. You don''t know that there is a boundary above the holy world. That boundary is very..."

    "You... Are you from Hongmeng?" Lin Lei was not calm.

    Hongmeng world, he heard the system talk to Bruce Lee many times, but from the information Lin Lei heard before, it can be concluded that Hongmeng world has been sealed. If so, it is

    Suddenly, an idea appeared. Without any estimation, he asked the devouring beast directly, "did you break through the barrier of the sealed Hongmeng boundary and get hurt like this?"

    "You... Who the hell are you?"

    At this moment, the shock was not Lin Lei, but the devouring beast. Few people knew about the sealing of the Hongmeng world, and few knew about it. At present, the young man came from the Hongmeng world, broke through the barrier and was injured, which made the devouring beast on alert.

    At the moment, the performance of devouring the beast has given Lin Lei the answer he wants, "it seems that what I said is right."

    "Oh, Hongmeng world, I didn''t expect you to rush out of the boundary of the sealed Hongmeng world. I have to say that you are very strong. Even if you were born, you couldn''t do it. I didn''t expect you to do it."

    "May I ask how you did it?" I watched you devour the beast with doubt.

    In addition to shock, the devouring beast at the moment doesn''t know how to express the shock and shock in his heart.

    Which of these is not the most confidential thing in the world? To say that the Hongmeng world and the seal are obtained from a secret place. Devouring animals believe that they can live? This word is in the divine world, even in the holy world, I haven''t thought about how people in front of me know it.

    At this moment, the look of devouring beast watching Lin Lei changed. The original disdain and contempt turned into plain and doubt.

    It was at this moment that the devouring beast admitted Lin Lei, "you... You''re right."

    "I do come from Hongmeng world, but it is the most peripheral existence of Hongmeng world. The seal there is relatively weak."

    Then the devouring beast seemed to fall into memory, "in order to let me leave and let me keep the blood of our devouring clan, I devoured the clan and worked hard to open a seal of the border so that I could leave."

    "And for this matter, I devour a family. Now it can be said that it is dead, dead and wounded, and my vitality is greatly damaged!"

 Chapter 1005

    What Lin Lei said about the devouring beast is that he also admires the devouring clan. In fact, it is a good way to survive by cutting off his tail. What only makes Lin Lei speechless is that his task is to untie the sister of Hongmeng world?

    Thinking of what Bruce Lee said before, Lin Lei was stunned. He didn''t expect that someone could not wait to leave Hongmeng before he untied the seal.

    Looking at the devouring hand beast, Lin Lei wants to ask about Hongmeng world, because it will help him a lot. After all, he will go to Hongmeng world in the future.

    The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. It''s always right to know something.

    Looking at the devouring beast, Lin Lei said, "well, I want to ask you, Hongmeng is now..."

    When Lin Lei asks, Bruce Lee and the system can''t wait. They don''t want to let Lin Lei know so soon. After all, it''s only bad for him.

    "What to do? Do you want to stop Lin Lei?" looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee looked up and asked the system.

    Although Bruce Lee favors Lin Lei, he will never hesitate in front of major right and wrong.

    "Oh, stop?"

    "Yes, don''t you stop it? Aren''t you afraid that he knows something about Hongmeng?" Bruce Lee wondered about the system''s attitude.

    "No..."

    "It''s not that I don''t stop, but I think it''s time for Lin Lei to leave the road to his experience."

    Bruce Lee: "......"

    With regard to the system, Bruce Lee realized that the original system meant not to stop.

    Indeed, he did not stop Lin Lei, but directly demoted him to mortal sister and became a mortal.

    "All right..."

    Bruce Lee did not stop the decision made by the system and stood aside quietly waiting for Lin Lei to leave.

    "Samsara borrows the law and returns to the......"

    Outside, Lin Lei is now asking about the devouring of the beast Hongmeng world. He has no knowledge of what happened in the system.

    "I..."

    Just then, when Lin Lei wanted to continue asking, suddenly, a fear from the soul came to his heart.

    The words stopped suddenly, and the whole person seemed to be frozen. He stood in his place, stunned and didn''t speak. His expression was full of vigilance and panic.

    "What''s the matter? Who has such a powerful future, all of them..."

    "Could it be..." suddenly, for the sudden fear in his heart, a figure appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. He believed that the figure could make himself afraid, just like now.

    Of course, for this level of fear, the devouring beast cannot be emitted, and the devouring beast is right in front of him. Lin Lei can still feel what he wants to do.

    "Bruce Lee, what''s going on, are you..." he opened his mouth to ask what''s going on, but just halfway through the conversation, he suddenly lost his voice. Lin Lei panicked.

    And he is also sure that this matter has a great relationship with Bruce Lee.

    Thinking of his situation and thinking of his two wives, Lin Lei thought about it for a moment. With what he had left, he was about to open the system space to release the shadow children.

    "Shadow, you and Bing leave here quickly. After returning to the zongmen, Haosheng takes care of the zongmen. Do you understand?"

    "Husband, you..."

    The children who had been practicing in the system space suddenly jumped in front of the picture. When they saw Lin Lei, they were excited, but these sudden words stunned the two women and made them stupid.

    "Don''t tell me earlier, listen to me..." feel that the vitality in the body is being buried quickly. He knows that he doesn''t have much time.

    "You don''t have to worry about this. Take it well at the Pope''s gate and wait for my return. Then we''ll go to the holy world together."

    "However, you have to guard the sect door and practice well these days. I''ll check it when I come back."

    After that, Lin Lei looked at the devouring beast with a smile and said, "nice to meet you. This war is very precious to me. Although I can''t defeat you, I realize that these experiences are real treasures for me."

    "Don''t worry, the emperor of Hongmeng will go, and the border will be broken by the emperor sooner or later, but your people will be free."

    "You..." Lin Lei suddenly said this, as if he was giving his last words, devouring the beast for a while.

    The fear in Lin Lei''s body was not noticed by anyone except Lin Lei himself.

    "Well, Ying, you two leave quickly. Remember, let yun''er recall all the disciples outside. There is no amnesty for all violators."

    After that, the last bit of anger in his body was deprived. Lin Lei knew that his time had come.

    Now he doesn''t understand why Bruce Lee did this. Until he knows that he won''t die, he doesn''t know what the next thing is.

    In full view of the public, Lin Lei, who was originally standing in the air, suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared.

    "Husband?" 0

    "Husband..."

    Seeing Lin Lei disappear, the shadow children are in a hurry. Where can they manage the life and death of the people next to them? All the accomplishments are appropriate in an instant, and the huge pressure will crush the whole Yancheng in an instant.

    Gentlemen cover the whole Yancheng in an instant. They want to detect Lin Lei.

    However, what made the second daughter helpless was that there was no Lin Lei in the whole Yancheng, and even no breath left.

    As for the devouring beast, he was shocked to see Lin Lei disappear. He also thought about Lin Lei, but the ending was the same as his children.

    As for the rest of the people in Donglai Pavilion, they ignored the devouring beast, looked at the shadow children, then flashed away and disappeared in the eyes of the world.

    After staying in Yancheng for a period of time, the children saw no figure of Lin Lei. Finally, they returned to Xuanzong according to Lin Lei''s meaning, and Lin Yun summoned all Xuanzong friars in the divine world according to what shadow gave him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There are so many planes in the universe that you can''t count them. In the corner of the most marginal zone of the universe, a very insignificant plane floats.

    Destiny plane, a plane that exists by advocating force. Here, the empire is established by force, and the principality is established by force, but the principality''s power is much smaller than the Empire, and the principality lives by relying on the Empire.

    This is the east of the destiny continent, where some principalities stand. On the edge of the principality, in a city called Liancheng, in the backyard of the Lin family, a three - or four-year-old baby is playing with a group of seemingly servants.

    His face was full of smiles, perhaps because he was so young that his clothes were all wet after playing for a while.

    "Master Lei, catch us, come on, we''re here..."

    "Yes, master Lei, come quickly. We''re here!"

    The next people stood around, happily playing with the children surrounded by them.

    "Oh, don''t play anymore, you bully people," suddenly, the boy took off the blindfolded gauze and showed an unwilling look on his face.

    Originally, the child was small. Coupled with his angry appearance, the waiters around the three liked their young master even more.

    The Lin family is also very famous in the whole country. After all, the Lin family is the most famous general in the whole principality. Although he has retired, Weining is still outside.

    As a teenager, he was named Lin Lei, the only child of the three generations of Lin family.

    At this moment, if Ying and Bing see happy children playing with a group of people here, they will not recognize that this is their husband, their saint who raises his hand to control other people''s life and death.

    Moreover, the second daughter doesn''t believe Lin Lei will be in such a low level. It can be said that this level is not as powerful as Tianxuan.

    Here, the realm is divided into forging body, warrior, martial master, great martial master, general, king, emperor, sect, saint, and the last martial god.

    My Emperor Wu Zong said that Wu Sheng and Wu Shen have not appeared in the destiny mainland for a long time. In Yan country, there are only two powerful monks, both of whom are royal.

    As for the generals, there were many, and they were all the generals of the Yan country. Just like Lin Tiangang, the master of the Lin family, he was a real strong general.

    At the moment, in the courtyard, when Xiao Lin Lei was sulking, a lady came from the side and looked at Lin Lei. The lady was stunned and said, "ah, what''s the matter with Xiao Lin Lei and why are you unhappy?"

    "Mother?"

    Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Lin Lei, who was sulking, turned around. His originally depressed smile disappeared and was replaced by a smile. He trotted all the way to his wife, and a fierce son jumped into her arms.

    "Mother, I don''t want to play anymore. I... I want to go out and play. I want to play with other children, okay... Okay."

    Being coquettish is generally a child''s specialty and a unique skill, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t work here.

    "No."

    "Why?" seeing that his mother didn''t want to, Lin Lei refused him directly. For a moment, Lin Lei was silly.

    He remembered that his mother huoyun was the one who hurt him most. He didn''t know it was the beginning. His actions were limited. He couldn''t go, he couldn''t go, he couldn''t move, and he was very broken.

    Very helpless, there was no way. He was almost regarded as a national treasure. Even if he pulled out all the old man''s beard, the old man just laughed off and didn''t do it.

    If it is known to the outside world that a strong general is shaved by a child, I''m afraid it will fry the pot.

    "No, you can''t go there anyway." huoyun said to the waiter, "come and take the young master back to the room. Remember, he can''t go anywhere. Especially today, he won''t even go out of the door. Remember?"

    "Yes, madam."

    With that, the young man who got the order came forward, took Lin Lei in his arms and left the room facing Lin Lei.

    Watching his family just leave, the fire cloud appeared with a touch of sadness, "ray, it''s not because my mother won''t let you go out, it''s really... Your body can''t stand the toss."

    If Lin leina should have heard this, I''m afraid he''ll get to the bottom of it.

    The East Wing room is the center of the whole Lin family. It was originally the old man''s residence, but I don''t know why Lin Lei moved in.

    At first, Lin Lei had doubts, but later he understood that he was asked to move in just to watch him. He was not allowed to go anywhere.

    However, for a child, he can think of various ways to play.

    Since he was grounded at home, Lin Lei has started his escape plan. One year, one year, he knows the time when the guards and waiters in the house change their defense. All uncles and uncles in the family, even the old man''s time.

    Not for anything else, just to be able to leave this unhappy home.

    Today, when this opportunity came, he could feel the depressing feeling in the house, which was different from usual, and the guards seemed to be much more than usual.

    "Hey, hey, here''s the chance."

    In the room, Lin Lei cat lies on the window with his head on his head, looks at the situation outside, smiles and scheming emerge, and randomly tosses in the wardrobe.

    "No, I remember I hid my clothes here last time. Why didn''t I?"

    No left turn or right turn. Lin Lei is in a hurry. Now this is a good opportunity. He doesn''t want to waste time.

    "Grass, forget it. I don''t believe it when I''m not young. I can''t run away from home without clothes."

    Angrily, he turned to the window with his back to the backyard, reached out and grabbed the window frame. With a little force on his forearm, a small hole appeared that only he could drill out.

    "Hey, hey, I still have foresight. I want to open a hole here, otherwise I won''t have today." said, Xiao Lin Lei left the Lin family without stopping and left the cage he always wanted to leave.

    Although Xiao Lin Lei looks only three or four years old, his actual age is five and a half years old. I don''t know why. After looking for you, Xiao Lin Lei was born, he was very weak, and his body was thin and sick.

    It is precisely because of this that the whole Lin family started the top response. It seemed that Lin Lei was afraid that something dangerous would happen if he came.

    At the moment, Lin Lei released his nature on Liancheng street. Walking on the street, he had no family etiquette or anything.

    And the pale look on his face is a little better. Maybe people have a good spirit at happy events!

    Walking on Liancheng street, where he had been locked up for many years, Lin Lei felt very novel when he saw anything.

    Even if it''s a woman''s rouge, gouache, jewelry, Lin Lei won''t let go.

    If the Lin family see a baby so happy, they may regret their previous decision.

    However, that is also to protect Lin Lei, so

    "Little bastard, you''re getting impatient, aren''t you? Dare to steal in my Zixuan Pavilion. Do you know how to write the word dead?"

    "Do you know who opened the Zixuan pavilion?" a noisy voice came from the front.

    Xiao Lin Lei, who was just passing by, heard the noise in front of him, and his interest floated to his mind. His little figure rushed quickly and squeezed into the crowd.

 Chapter 1006

    Because of Lin Lei''s thin body, he shuttled back and forth in the gap of the crowd, and soon walked into the noisy scene.

    At the moment, a middle-aged man with a ferocious face looked at the little boy lying on the ground, and the vicious language in his mouth made people cold.

    On the ground, the little boy put his hands in his arms and his body rolled together. He looked very poor. It seemed to others that he was in pain, but Lin Lei really saw it. The little boy really tried his best to protect the things in his arms.

    Lin Lei was stunned at this scene. He stretched out his hands from his clothes and opened his mouth. He wondered what could make this little boy as big as himself so reckless.

    "Touch..."

    The middle-aged man saw that the child lying on the ground didn''t open his mouth, so he stepped on his feet and kicked the boy. Even so, his mind on the ground didn''t relax and still guarded the things in his arms.

    And this scene of so devoid of human nature fell into the eyes of everyone, and finally someone couldn''t see it. It was blocked.

    "I said, brother, even if the child steals your things, the most education and lessons will be finished. There''s no need to do so!"

    "You are an adult, and the one you kicked is a child. Are you going to kick him alive?"

    A man spoke, and then the people were not silent, "yes, is there any humanity? I thought the service of Zixuan pavilion was very good before. I didn''t expect that the people in their store were so cruel and grumpy. How can we dare to eat in Zixuan Pavilion in the future?"

    "Yes, yes, it''s cruel. I decided not to go to Zixuan Pavilion again."

    "Well, yes."

    At this moment, the middle-aged man stopped his move and looked at the people around him. He also knew some of them. They were all old customers of Zixuan Pavilion, and their status in Liancheng was not low.

    Think about if Zixuan Pavilion loses a group of old customers because of today''s events. Suddenly, the middle-aged man quickly laughed with him.

    "Well... You guys, I''m really sorry. It''s not what you see. It''s mainly the little guy who stole things from our Zixuan Pavilion. That''s why I..."

    "Whoosh..."

    Just when the middle-aged man opened his mouth to attract the eyes of the onlookers, the boy lying on the ground didn''t know where the strength came from. He jumped up from the ground without saying the pain of his body, and didn''t affect the speed because of the pain. He rushed out of the crowd with his weak and malnourished body and rushed to the distance.

    The crowd was stunned at this scene, and the middle-aged man was stunned. He didn''t expect that the little guy who kicked a few feet in the quilt still had strength.

    This scene completely fell into Lin Lei''s eyes. Everything happened, including the direction the boy wanted to leave and the direction he wanted to run after he had left.

    Looking at the back of the boy leaving, a smile appeared on his face. Lin Lei didn''t stop. He wanted to find the boy who fled. For nothing else, he wanted to know what the boy was guarding, so that he couldn''t even care about his life.

    He left the crowd and chased the boy in the direction he left, but there was a big difference in speed from the boy.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    Running all the way, the sweat spilled over and wet his clothes. His face was even more tired, pale and colorless. He gasped and looked at a dilapidated courtyard in front of him. Seeing here, Lin Lei frowned slightly. This place is his first time to come.

    "Step on..."

    Step by step, he approached the courtyard. At this time, a very weak voice came out of the room. Lin Lei didn''t feel strange to this voice, because it was just heard by the teenager.

    "Little sister, my brother is very powerful today. I got you a big chicken leg and white flour steamed bread. How delicious it is."

    In addition to the little boy, there is a little girl in the room. It seems that the age of the little girl is not as old as that of the boy.

    The boy sat by the grass and reached out to take out the things in his arms. A chicken leg and a white steamed bread were intact. The boy was relieved to see here.

    Reach out and tear off a piece of steamed bread, then tear off a piece of chicken leg and clip it in the steamed bread. It gently handed it to the girl lying on the bed.

    "Well, it smells good."

    Smelling the steamed bread and chicken handed to her mouth, the little girl''s face was filled with a smile, and this smile was the best comfort to her mind.

    "Well, eat quickly. It''s not enough. I have more here!" he said and handed the steamed bread and chicken to the little sister.

    "Brother, have you eaten?" suddenly, the little sister said.

    "I... Eat... Eat, it''s delicious." looking at the girl''s expectation, the boy was sour and nodded with tears.

    "Well, eat quickly and I''ll go out to eat." he didn''t dare to stay much longer. He was afraid... He was afraid that his lies would be seen through. Moreover, the pain of his body had made him feel faint.

    "Well, brother, come back early!" the little sister nodded without saying much. She wanted to come to Linglong''s small mouth and ate happily.

    Watching the little sister eat happily, the boy got up, dragged his tired and painful body, left the room and came to the courtyard.

    Outside, Lin Lei squatting at the window saw this scene, and his tears couldn''t help falling. He didn''t expect that the things guarded in his mind were steamed bread and chicken legs.

    However, at this moment, he understood why the boy had to use his life to protect the things in his arms.

    Because there is a younger sister at home, a younger sister who needs his care.

    Looking at his empty mind, Lin Lei felt an impulse to rush up to help, but he knew that his current body could not help at all, and he was about to run out of all his trots just now.

    He left home and walked outside. Looking at the boy''s back, Lin Lei didn''t follow him. He turned his head and looked at the happy little sister in the room, then turned and left.

    He remembered that there was a pawn shop on Yonghua road.

    Looking at the pawnshop in front of him, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. He went in with a determined face.

    "Hmm? This... Little brother, I wonder if you came to my pawnshop..."

    This is, in the pawnshop, the originally busy shop staff saw a child come in, but there was no adult behind them. They looked and asked.

    "Oh, Grandpa, you see how much my clothes are worth. I want to be him, but you have to give me another clothes. Don''t be gorgeous, just look like a poor man."

    "Well... This..."

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, the old man hesitated. Looking at the gorgeous boy in front of him, he was not sure whether the child could decide, and not many people in Liancheng could wear such expensive cloth. He was afraid

    "You don''t have to worry, I can decide. There are many such clothes in my family, but I forgot to bring money when I went out, so..." it seems to understand the old man''s concerns, and Lin Lei opens his mouth.

    Hearing this, the old man was relieved, but he was still afraid.

    But seeing Lin Lei''s determination, the old man nodded and said, "well, since you are so determined, I''ll take it."

    Seeing the old man take it away, Lin Lei took off all his gorgeous clothes and decorations and put them on the table.

    "Hey, you child, it''s the first time I''ve seen a pawnbroker dressed in such a gorgeous city."

    Although the old man said so, if the smile filled the whole face.

    "Well, the clothes made of Yunluo brocade were originally worth 300 gold coins, but now they are depreciated for 150." the old man picked up the clothes and looked at Lin Lei.

    The currency of destiny mainland consists of copper coins, silver coins, gold coins and black iron coins. One copper coin can make a family of six full and even surplus. Now Lin Lei''s clothes are 150 gold coins. We can imagine the power behind Lin Lei.

    Although the old man wanted to pit Lin Lei very much, considering the forces behind it, the old man resolutely gave up. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but that he had to spend his life.

    It''s useless to take dead flowers, so the price quoted by the old man is still very fair.

    "Well, 150 gold coins..."

    He looked at the old man''s eyes and stared for a long time. Lin Lei didn''t stop his behavior until he looked at the old man.

    Nodded and smiled, "OK, one hundred and fifty is one hundred and fifty, but when this one is estimated to be enough."

    Then, before the old man could speak, Lin Lei grabbed the remaining hanging clothes on the table and put them on again.

    "I..."

    Looking at the valuable good things, he has to miss them. The old man is like a knife in his heart, but he can''t do anything about Lin Lei.

    When Lin Lei finally saw that he was dressed up, he quickly smiled and said, "well... I don''t know whether the young master wants cash or..."

    "Give me fifty gold coins and just save the other 100."

    "Oh, by the way, find me an ordinary dress with patches on it."

    "Er..." looking at Lin Lei, the old man looked full of doubts. However, seeing Lin Lei''s determination, he finally had no choice but to sigh and nod, "OK, wait a minute."

    After a while, the old man came back with a money bag and a set of old clothes in his hand. Bi linlei was very satisfied and nodded to take the clothes and change them.

    After a while, the original luxurious young master disappeared, and a little Sao year like a sick seedling appeared instead.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s change, the old man twitched slightly in the corners of his mouth and commented secretly, "this little guy doesn''t know what he thinks. He doesn''t have to wear such old clothes to wear good gorgeous clothes."

    I don''t know why. The old man doesn''t dare to speak. He laughs with me from beginning to end? Laugh or laugh.

    After Lin Lei dressed up, he came to the old man and put the money bag in his arms. He didn''t stop. He walked out of the pawnshop and wiped it into the crowd.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s figure, the old man couldn''t help shaking his head, "what a strange little fellow."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Lin Lei, who came out of the pawnshop, took out a copper coin and bought three chickens and some vegetables and clothes. According to his memory, he returned to the dilapidated yard where he had followed the boy.

    When he came to the courtyard, he saw that it was very quiet. Lin Lei decided that the boy must not have come back. Then he smiled, pushed open the door of the room with heavy things and entered.

    "Who... Who?"

    At the moment, in the room, the little sister who had just slept heard the sound of pushing the door, quickly got up and asked the person who entered tremblingly.

    "Hmm? You... How..."

    When he came to the room and listened to his little sister''s words, Lin Lei looked up and saw her with her eyes open, but with a tone of who is where.

    "You... Who are you? I... I can tell you that my brother will be back soon. You... You''d better go quickly!" the little sister determined that the person who came was not her brother, and then quickly threatened with words.

    In her impression, her brother is an omnipotent hero.

    "Well..."

    "My name is Lin Lei. I''m a poor boy like you. I just passed by and decided to come here to have a rest when I saw a house here. I didn''t expect to come in but..."

    Lin Lei can''t say that he is the childe of Lin''s mansion, or he will embarrass his little sister here.

    Sure enough, hearing this, the little sister who was full of tension relaxed, "no... sorry, I can''t see it. I thought there were bad guys."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    "It''s not a bad person if anyone says that to you." looking at the little sister''s performance, Lin Lei is speechless, but Lin Lei is silent when he thinks of what she just said she can''t see.

    "Are you... Are you still there?"

    Seeing that there was no sound coming out, the little sister summoned up the courage to ask.

    "Well, yes... Yes, I am."

    Looking at his little sister, Lin Lei came to him and opened all his shopping. Suddenly, the aroma filled the whole room.

    "Gulu..."

    A belly cry came from the side. Compared with Lin Lei, he smiled without concealment. How to say this day? It seems to Lin Lei that it is the happiest day since he was born.

    Looking at the little sister, Lin Lei stopped laughing, reached out and tore off a chicken leg and handed it to the little sister. He said, "my name is Lin Lei. We just know each other today. I don''t know your name!"

    "Ah, no... no, my brother said he couldn''t take strangers'' things." feeling the chicken leg in her hand, the little sister quickly stepped back and put the chicken leg in Lin Lei''s hand.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at her, Lin Lei shook his head reluctantly. "Don''t we know each other when you tell me your name?"

    Looking at his little sister, Lin Lei looked full of expectation. For him who didn''t play with his children since childhood, knowing the little sister in front of him was his most concern.

    "Say it."

    Seeing that his little sister hesitated, Lin Lei quickly became charming, which was the best thing for him.

    "I... i... my name is guyunxi."

    Finally, the little sister couldn''t stand being coquettish and said her name.

    "Yunxi, ancient Yunxi."

    "Well, good name, ha ha ha."

    His mouth was broken with his little sister''s name, and his face was full of happy and excited smiles. This was the first friend he knew, and he cherished it very much.

    "Well, now that we know each other, we won''t be strangers," he said. The chicken legs were put back in the little sister''s hand, and he grabbed the chicken and ate it himself.

    If this scene is seen by the people of Lin mansion, it will be very shocked.

    Lin Lei''s appetite is getting less and less. Comparison is also a matter of concern to the Lin family. At the moment, Lin Lei is so crazy that he seems to be hungry for a long time.

 Chapter 1007

    As for guyunxi, although you can''t see it, you can hear from the sound that Lin Lei is eating happily, unprecedented.

    I don''t know if it was driven by Lin Lei. The originally cautious little sister was not nervous. She grabbed the chicken leg in her hand and ate it.

    Lin Lei is not idle. As long as the meat in her hand is gone, she will give it to her again until she finally refuses to eat.

    "Ah, so full."

    The little sister stopped and didn''t continue to eat. Her face was full of a happy smile. She stroked her swollen stomach with her hands. This time she ate the most. Usually, there was no one else except her brother.

    Lin Lei stopped to eat, looked at her greasy little hand, frowned, reached out to take out the veil, grabbed her little hand and wiped it.

    "You... What are you doing?"

    The little sister was surprised by Lin Lei''s sudden move, and her body subconsciously backed away.

    "Oh, little fellow, why are you so afraid?" looked up at the little sister and Lin Lei smiled. "Your hands are too oily. I''ll wipe them for you so that you won''t feel uncomfortable."

    Then Lin Lei moves again and takes her hand up. This time, the little sister doesn''t resist as before, so she lets Lin Lei wipe it for her.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the door, the leaving boy appeared with a tired figure and stretched out his hand to hold the door frame. His pale face eased a little, but he was still very pale.

    "Hey" gave a long sigh.

    "I didn''t expect that guy''s hands were so cruel. If he came so many times, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see my little sister today." he said, thinking of the happiness on her face when she ate chicken legs, a smile appeared on her pale face.

    "I said, little sister, how do you usually live? No one takes care of you?"

    Just as the boy wandered to the extreme, Lin Lei''s voice came from the room.

    "Hmm? This is..."

    "Bad..."

    It''s urgent to know that his sister is an invisible person. Even if he is cheated by others, he doesn''t know. Thinking of the person who spoke just now, the boy is anxious.

    At the moment, he still cares about the pain from his upper body. His figure rushes out like a sharp sword, exceeding his current limit.

    "Touch"

    The door was violently pushed open by the boy. Suddenly, Lin Lei and his little sister were shocked in the room.

    "You dare."

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw his little sister''s hand being kneaded by Lin Lei. For a moment, the boy was angry. He rushed to Lin Lei without giving an opportunity to explain. He directly hit Lin Lei in the face with a right hook.

    With a "puff", Lin Lei''s thin figure was directly lifted out and didn''t stop until it was a meter away.

    Although the boy was injured, after all, he lived in the folk since he was a child and worked hard. However, Lin Lei was different. He was a rich young master imprisoned since he was a child. He can''t touch the spring water, carry his shoulders and lift his hands. In addition, Lin Lei''s thin body, it''s normal to be lifted by the boy.

    "Brother, what are you doing?"

    Although she couldn''t see, she could hear what happened. She felt that Lin Lei had been beaten by her brother. For a moment, her little sister got up in a hurry and couldn''t see. She stumbled and began to grope for Lin Lei''s figure, not for anything else.

    "Little... Little sister, what are you doing?"

    Seeing that his sister was like this, the boy hurried forward to help him, but at the moment when his hand met his sister, he was thrown away by her.

    "Brother, you are the most handsome Lin Lei. I just ate a lot of meat and was hurt too much oil, so Lin Lei wiped it for me. It''s not what you think."

    As she said this, the little sister continued to look for it. On one side, when the boy heard this, he turned his head and looked around. When he saw those unfinished meat and meals on the ground, his heart pounded and his face was full of embarrassment.

    Embarrassed, thinking of his previous actions, the boy quickly reached forward and helped Lin Lei''s weak body up.

    "Yes... Sorry, I wronged you. I didn''t expect..."

    "I''m really sorry. If you don''t think you can, hit me and I won''t fight back." he closed his eyes and stood where he was and didn''t talk.

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Looking at the boy, Lin Lei was speechless and didn''t start. For the boy, Lin Lei inexplicably wanted to be close to him. Moreover, in Lin Lei''s heart, he had regarded him as his friend.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei grinned and said, "I said, what''s your name?"

    "Well..."

    "What?"

    The boy who was ready to be beaten was stunned when he heard such a sentence.

    "I said, what''s your name?" looking at the boy, Lin Lei cast a white eye and asked again.

    "Well..."

    "I... my name is Gu Jun."

    "Tut Tut, Gu Jun, Gu Yunxi, the name is very good. I remember it." then Lin Lei stretched out his hand, "my name is Lin Lei. I hope to be friends with you. I don''t know... Do you mind?"

    "Friends... Friends?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Gu Jun thought he would be beaten. Unexpectedly, Lin Lei was like this in front of him.

    "Yes, my friend, of course, if you don''t want to, then..."

    "Brother, promise quickly. Brother Lin Lei is very good and has eaten so many delicious food for me."

    Before Gu Jun could speak, Gu Yunxi could not wait to speak, and his face was full of a happy smile.

    "I..."

    "Well, if you don''t speak, it means you promised." a smile appeared. Then he sat down on the ground, raised his hand and rubbed the place where he had just been beaten. A pain of reason spread to Lin Lei''s whole body.

    This is the first time Lin Lei has been beaten. Who is good to Lin Lei in Liancheng? Of course, except for some forces comparable to the Lin family.

    "You... Are you okay?"

    Seeing the wound on Lin Lei''s face, Gu Jun scratched his head in embarrassment and opened his mouth very embarrassed.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay."

    He put his hand down, pointed to the meat on one side and said to Gu Jun, "eat it quickly. It''s still hot. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."

    "This... How interesting." looking at the hot food and meat, Gu Jun really wanted to eat, but

    "Gollum."

    A sound of belly cry sounded from Gu Jun''s stomach, and a blush appeared on Gu Jun''s face.

    "OK. Eat quickly. My little sister and I are full. If you don''t eat the rest, you''ll waste it."

    With that, Lin Lei no longer pays attention to Gu Jun. 20 comes to his little sister and has a hot chat with her.

    Seeing Lin Lei''s gracious invitation, Gu Jun finally put down his face and ate because of his stomach and injuries.

    However, at the same time, the whole city shook. For no other reason, the Lin family found that Lin Lei was missing and suddenly used all the strength of the family to start looking for him.

    Even the garrison outside the city, under the 9 majesty of the Lin family, had to launch a search for the whole city and around the city.

    In the meeting hall of the Lin family, an old man sat on the top and looked at the four men and three women below. He snorted coldly and said, "tell me about you. Each of you is waste. You can''t even protect a child. What''s the use of me asking you?"

    "Especially your second brother, how do you say you can be a father? You can''t even see when your children disappeared. I think you haven''t knelt in the ancestral temple for a while. Do you miss it?"

    At this time, Lin Feng below, that is, Lin Lei''s father, heard his father''s words, his face was black and his heart trembled.

    The ancestral hall is very strict in the Lin family. Even if they are adults and even become principality generals, they are very afraid of places they don''t want to go.

    Looking at the old man, Lin Feng was indignant. "Little rabbit, is it bad to stay at home? Now, even your father will be implicated. Don''t you think you''re a pit father."

    Of course, if you want to return, he is more worried about Lin Lei''s disappearance than anyone, especially about his baby''s body.

    Looking at the children below, I was upset, "get out and find it for me. Even if you open the whole city, you should find it for me. If necessary, you can use the shadow guard."

    "What? Shadow guard?"

    This is Lin Feng''s surprise. "Father, if the shadow guard can''t appear and the loss is detected and reported by the spies of the burning country, we will have endless trouble. Maybe we will be besieged by the whole family of Yancheng."

    "Yes, father, the shadow guard is very serious. Please think twice."

    "Father, eldest brother and second brother are right. Please consider this matter clearly."

    At this moment, the people below were all talking, and their faces were full of worry. This time, they were not only worried about Lin Lei, but also worried that their father would do some crazy things.

    "I said, you one by one..."

    "Report."

    Just when the old man was going to accuse Lin Feng and others, a voice broke the tense atmosphere.

    "Don''t you know I''m discussing business?" seeing that his words were interrupted, the old man frowned and said coldly, "come in."

    When the old man let go, Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief and waved the man at the door to let Lin Lei go.

    A young man, dressed in Lin''s armor, hurried to the main hall. When he saw the old man, the young man directly knelt on the ground and saluted. Before everyone could speak, the young man took the first step and said, "go back, general. I just found the young man''s clothes in a pawnshop."

    Then the young man took out his clothes from his arms and put them in front of everyone.

    "This... This is Ray''s clothes. Why..."

    "Pawnshop?"

    They looked at the young man with hesitation. They looked puzzled and puzzled. They wondered why lei''er''s clothes were in the pawnshop. They wondered why they had money at home and why they wanted to be clothes.

    What did he use in front of him? Of course, another idea appeared, that is, lei''er was kidnapped and his clothes were forced to pawn.

    Others don''t know, but they know very well that every dress of Lin Lei is valuable. Of course, it''s for ordinary people, even some small power families.

    Thinking of this possibility, the old man was more worried, "go and check it for me. Even if you turn the whole Liancheng over to me, you have to check it, and the shadow guard will be sent out to me."

    "One day, if I don''t see lei''er appear in front of me safely within one day, you can all go to the ancestral temple for punishment."

    After that, I didn''t wait for the people to open their mouth and refute. I got up and disappeared into the Council hall with an arrow.

    "This..."

    The appearance of this scene made Lin Feng and others dumbfounded. They knew that their old man was really angry this time.

    "Let''s go. One day, the old man only gave one day. If you don''t find Lei Er, then..."

    Thinking of the ancestral temple, the third Lin Dong''s body couldn''t stop shaking. It was not excitement, but fear, fear of the ancestral temple.

    Although they are all generals of the Yan Kingdom now, if they are allowed to gallop on the battlefield and go to the ancestral temple, they would rather gallop on the battlefield than go to the ancestral temple.

    "Yes, I don''t want to go to the ancestral temple even if I''m killed." one by one, they complained and left in a hurry.

    Lin Feng and his wife looked at their brothers working so hard for their family. A touch of guilt appeared, "Hey, they''ve worked hard. We''ll have to reward them more this time."

    "Yes!"

    At this moment, the whole city and the surrounding cities were shocked, because the Lin family sent out the military, business and all their strength to find the young master of the Lin family.

    And the news came to the great aristocratic families and the Royal Tianlin family of Yanguo like wings.

    For this news and the dynamics of the Lin family, Lin Lei in the money breaking room doesn''t know it.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is surrounded by the fire and chatting with Gu''s brothers and sisters.

    The whole person is like a wild horse out of Xinjiang. The whole person completely let go of himself, which is completely different from that in the Lin family.

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Gu Jun to be so stunned when you were a child."

    "Well..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s laughter, Gu Jun was covered with black lines. He didn''t expect his little sister to be so black.

    However, looking at the smile on her face, Gu Jun was relieved, and he liked Lin Lei''s character very much.

    "It''s all a child''s business. I didn''t know anything when I was a child, but now I''m fine." he said, looking at his little sister with a firm face.

    "Now only me and my little sister depend on each other. For my little sister, I have to learn to be firm, because... I want to watch my little sister grow up, get married and have children. I want to protect her."

    Suddenly, a momentum rose into the sky, and his face was full of determination.

    "Yes."

    Looking at Gu Jun, Lin Lei also confirmed his decision. "Don''t worry, the future will be very good. I promise I will protect my little sister with you."

    Said, a touch of doting flashed, reaching out and gently stroking the little sister''s head.

    This scene touched Gu Jun''s heart, "thank you, thank you for not abandoning our brothers and sisters."

    At this moment, Gu Jun completely regarded Lin Lei as his friend, brother, for nothing else, just because Lin Lei didn''t dislike that he had a sister with bad eyes.

    "What are you talking about?" looking at Gu Jun, a touch of displeasure flashed. "Why are you friends and brothers? If you say so, you''ll see it."

    "Your sister is my sister. I will guard her all my life, let her live without worry, let her grow happily, and have nothing to worry about."

    This is Lin Lei''s guarantee. Of course, Gu Jun may think it''s a joke, but... Lin Lei is really serious, more real than real gold.

 Chapter 1008

    When night came, Lin Lei didn''t leave, so he stayed with the Gu family''s brothers and sisters, and his face never disappeared. In Lin Lei''s opinion, he is very happy and happy now. He thinks this is enough. There''s no need for anything else. That''s good.

    The night wind is very cold, especially in the north. Lin Lei''s body is not better. In addition, he was punched by the ancient army during the day. Now his weak body can''t accept it.

    Of course, the most important factor is the room they are staying in at the moment. Although the room is generally good, it''s a pity.

    Unfortunately, the top is a little damaged, so that even if you are in the room, you can feel the cold wind outside.

    In the house, Lin Lei, lying on a grass collapse, was trembling, his face was pale to the extreme, and the cold sweat on his forehead continued to overflow. The whole person had fallen into a crisis.

    The Gu brothers and sisters don''t know about Lin Lei''s state. At the moment, the Gu brothers and sisters snuggle up to each other. Because it''s too cold, they often do so.

    ....... in a black space, Kobayashi Lei suddenly appeared, and the whole person was full of panic. After all, he was just a child. Now he suddenly appeared here, and it was dark all around. How could he bear it.

    Looking at the darkness around, Lin Lei''s heart clicked. On the spot, he wanted to call his parents'' names and let them come to save himself.

    I can see that the situation around me ran away from home before I thought of myself. For a moment, I wanted to shout to my parents, and my heart faded... Faded.

    "What should I do?"

    "Is it in place or..."

    At this moment, two choices appeared in front of Lin Lei. One was to move on and the other was to stay in place.

    If you continue to move forward, you may be able to find an exit to leave here, but if you stay where you are, you can only wait quietly. Maybe you can''t go out all your life. If you starve here, die of thirst, or even die of illness.

    He must choose to appear. Lin Lei is entangled. He hesitates whether it is that choice.

    "What should I do?"

    "What should I..."

    "Little guy, keep moving forward. There are good things waiting for you!" suddenly, a voice rang through the space where Xiao Lin Lei was staying at the moment.

    "Puff"

    "You, who are you? Who''s talking?"

    The voice suddenly appeared. Xiaolin Lei was not ready and fell directly to the ground. His face was full of panic and fear. He looked around. The whole person was like a frightened wolf cub who wanted to snuggle up in the arms of a female wolf. The whole person shrank together.

    "I... who am I?"

    The mysterious man''s voice lasted for a while and then continued: "it''s not convenient to tell you who I am, but you just need to know that I won''t hurt you."

    "Go ahead, there''s something for you ahead, take it away!" the mysterious man seemed afraid that Kobayashi Lei wouldn''t go back, and then opened his mouth again. "If you get that thing, you can leave here and figure it out for yourself."

    "Hey, hey, who are you and what is that thing you said?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    No matter how Lin Lei shouted, there was no voice of the mysterious man again.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s original shrinking and trembling body stopped, didn''t tremble, and even stood up.

    Looking up at the dark depths ahead, inexplicably, looking at the dark depths, there was something calling him.

    "Be at ease when you come. Since you want to go out, why are you afraid of these things." a touch of firmness appeared. The next moment, Lin Lei moved and stepped out to start his journey,

    There will still be fear, but in order to leave here, the fear of the heart is only temporarily faded.

    However, in the outside world, it was late at night, but a group of people came to the ruined house.

    There are all kinds of them, some wearing military uniforms, some wearing fancy clothes, and some wearing black clothes similar to killers at night.

    At the moment, the crowd stopped at the door of the money breaking house. The first middle-aged man looked at the money breaking room in front of him, looking at the young man with hesitant eyes.

    "Are you sure the young master will be here?"

    "Puff", as soon as the middle-aged man opened his mouth, the young man knelt directly on the ground and said, "go back... Go back to the general. If there is no accident, the young master is really in here."

    "How?"

    Looking at the youth so absolute, the middle-aged man was stunned, and his face was full of shock. But he knew what kind of dreamland the lei''er family had grown up in. It was really that they didn''t touch the sun and spring water, and they didn''t work at all. Now they will appear in the yard in front of us, and... They should sleep here.

    "Alas!"

    With a long sigh, he stretched his frown with his hand. "Wait here. I''ll go in by myself."

    After that, the middle-aged man disappeared into the sight of the people before they responded,

    In addition to Lin Lei, there was one more person in the room. It was a middle-aged man who just came in from the door,

    "Huh? Really... Really, Ray!"

    The man glanced around, and finally his eyes fell on Lin Lei, who was shivering in a corner. Regardless of whether to disturb the Gu family brothers and sisters, he stepped out and rushed to Lin Lei and picked him up.

    "What''s the matter? Why is ray so hot? Where did the injury on his face come from?"

    Feel Lin Lei''s various problems in his arms. The excited heart of middle-aged people was suddenly cool, "it''s over. If NIMA let the old man see Lei Er like this, wouldn''t the ancestral temple kneel down!"

    Thinking of the ancestral temple, the middle-aged man''s body trembled coldly, not excited, but afraid.

    "You... Who are you?"

    "Put down Lin Lei, or I''ll fight with you." just when the middle-aged man imagined all kinds of misfortunes in the ancestral hall, a young and firm voice came into the middle-aged man''s ears.

    "Wake up?"

    He looked up at the person who woke him up. In the blink of an eye, Gu Jun was very weak, but when he looked carefully, he would find that the little guy in front of him had entered the forging state.

    Looking at him, the middle-aged man showed a trace of interest, "you asked me to put him down. Do you know him?"

    "Well, he is my friend and my little sister''s friend, so... You can''t take him away, otherwise... Even if you lose my life, I won''t let you leave."

    Then he spread out his hands, came to the door and guarded the door. He looked at the middle-aged man fiercely, as if he wanted to stare him to death with his eyes.

    This scene fell in the eyes of the middle-aged man, and his expression was full of appreciation, especially the heart of guarding Lin Lei. This alone is enough to prove his character.

    "Come and take them back together. I''ll go first." he smiled at Gu Jun and said something to the air at will. Then he disappeared in front of Gu Jun''s inexplicable look.

    "Hiss..."

    Gu Jun was shocked by the sudden disappearance of middle-aged people. He knew that many people in the world could do it, that is, the warrior, detached from the existence of ordinary people.

    "If only... If only I could become a martial artist, I could protect my little sister and Lin Lei!"

    "Whoosh..."

    At the time of Gu Jun''s fantasy, the two figures appeared in front of Gu Jun and Gu Yunxi respectively, stretched out his hand to hold them in his arms, and the figure faded into the money breaking room.

    At the same time, in Lin''s house, all the doctors in the whole city now appear at the door of Lin Lei''s room. Everyone has a sad face and shakes his head from time to time.

    "Oh, I''m afraid..."

    "I''m afraid I can''t get back."

    "Yes, yes, I''m afraid it''s useless for the gods to come this time. Young master Lei''s spirit is not complete, tut tut......"

    At this moment, all the doctors spoke with one voice and looked ashamed.

    "Is this... Like this?"

    On one side, the Lin family listened to several doctors with high status. Suddenly, the whole person seemed to be dozens of years old. His body trembled and nearly fell. Fortunately, someone on the other side was quick to help the old man, otherwise

    At this moment, the whole forest house fell into a dead silence, and no one spoke.

    Lin Lei in the room is as busy as before, and everyone knows that Lin Lei is walking aimlessly in a mysterious space.

    "Xianggong, look... How beautiful and lovely our son is. Did you name him?"

    While Lin Lei was aimlessly looking for something like what the mysterious man said, a voice suddenly remembered that there were men and women.

    The next moment, something similar to a light screen appeared not far from the front, in which a young man and a woman were in front of a newborn baby on the woman''s bed.

    This scene fell in Lin Lei''s eyes, a sense of familiarity surged into his heart, and even the corners of his eyes were wet.

    "What''s the matter? I''ve never seen these people before. Why... Why do they feel so familiar to me?" Lin Lei stopped looking at the scene in the light screen.

    In the light screen, the man looked at the woman on the bed and said, "Jin en, your surname is Jin, and en represents the pain of giving birth to your son. This is to make him not forget his kindness and origin."

    "Ah? Jin en... No, no, how can a child follow his mother''s last name, no..."

    "Hehe, it''s all right. I don''t care about that. It''s settled. It''s called Jin en."

    "Wave"

    Suddenly, the sound was heard, and the picture disappeared and invisible like bubbles,

    "Hmm? Why... Why is it gone?" the light screen suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, a fierce look came from Xiaolin Lei''s heart.

    Lin Lei didn''t expect this anger. He didn''t expect that he would send out such a powerful anger.

    Although no one in the family dares to send out evil Qi and hostility, Lin Lei can also feel it.

    However, if compared with the anger just issued, it can be said to be a small Witch to see a big witch, boundless.

    As time passed, Lin Lei recovered from his previous addiction, looked at the direction in which the light screen in front disappeared, spit out turbid Qi for a long time, and showed a frightened look on his face.

    "This... What is this place, why the scene just now is like my own experience, that feeling... Why do I feel pain after that feeling, as if... As if something important has been lost."

    This feeling became clearer and clearer. Lin Lei didn''t know why for a moment.

    "No... fantasy, yes, it''s definitely a fantasy." shaking his head, he quickly abandoned this feeling, meditated for a while, took a step and continued to move forward.

    He I don''t want to, just the scene just now has made him so, who knows what will be ahead, he can''t guarantee.

    But what if you don''t move on? He had no choice but to move forward, because there was a 50% chance that the front was the exit.

    "Wait, whoever kills my wife will die."

    A light screen appeared again. This time Lin Lei walked for a long time. I thought it would not, but

    "Qiankun sect, Jianzong, imperial court, you are really brave, very good. Since you are here, let''s bury my wife and children!"

    A startling sword light was waved in the man''s hand, and tens of thousands of people were killed in an instant. However, this is just the beginning.

    "Bai Qi, Dian Wei, Bing......"

    "Kill me, not only all the people present who participated in the killing of my wife and children, their sect and anyone related to them, but also kill them, arrest their souls and throw them into the jiuyouming river. I want them to suffer from the pain of thousands of ants forever."

    "Yes, I will."

    After that, the light screen disappeared again. This time, Xiaolin Lei was more sure that he had experienced things in the light screen, because he felt very real. If it was only good once, it would not be a coincidence that this feeling appeared one after another.

    "Why? Why don''t I remember when this happened, and I''m only five years old. Why do I feel like I''ve experienced all these things?"

    Questions came to his mind one by one, and he continued to move forward with doubts. He knew that there would be more ahead. If he kept going, he might find the answer he wanted in his heart.

    Next, as Kobayashi Lei thought, one familiar picture appeared, but without one, he would be shocked and smack his tongue.

    He knows the cultivation system of destiny, but the combat effectiveness in the picture has exceeded the system of destiny.

    Along the way, Kobayashi knows that the man in the picture who despises the world and kills all living beings is him.

    "My name is Lin Lei. Follow me. I can make the Kirin family reappear at the peak of the holy world, make thousands of families worship, and make you return to the peak of that year. How about that?"

    "Lin Lei?" looking at the picture, the man finally said his name. Xiao Lin Lei woke up completely. Yes, Lin Lei, he is Lin Lei, Lin Lei is me, I am Lin Lei, I am a saint.

    Boom

    At this point, there was a roar. Suddenly, some memories appeared in Lin Lei''s mind like a tide.

    "Ah..."

    A scream came from Lin Lei''s mouth. The next moment, Lin Lei was unconscious.

    "Hey, it''s really weak. I didn''t expect to faint after only receiving a small part of my memory."

    At this time, when Xiao Lin Lei was in a coma, Lin Lei appeared beside him and looked at him fainting. He was helpless.

 Chapter 1009

    Time, if the stream is gone forever, Lin Lei has been in a coma for eight years. The original long man has grown up a little in these eight years, but not too much. After all, he has been lying in bed for eight years. He can only eat some liquid food for eight years, and he is not fed by the strong, otherwise... Even the strong generals will starve to death in eight years.

    In the past eight years, a lot of things have happened in Yanguo, especially the Lin family in Liancheng. Originally, the Lin family was also a big family in Yanguo. However, due to Lin Lei''s coma and the invasion of neighboring countries in the past eight years, three of the four sons of the Lin family died in battle, including Lin Lei''s father Lin Feng.

    The only person left in the whole Lin family is the fourth. The most important thing is that Lin Lei is the only one in the whole Lin family who thinks that he is a legitimate descendant. It just happened that Lin Lei has been unconscious for eight years and has become a weakness of the Lin family.

    The overall strength of the Lin family is declining, and the old man''s body is getting worse day by day. He is sad about his son''s death and worried about his grandson''s coma. Life is very difficult.

    In contrast, the royal family of Yanguo discriminated against the Lin family. What''s the use of a general family that is useless to the country? If it''s cultivating a family, it''s also possible to use the Lin family as a springboard.

    In this way, with the matter of the royal family of Yanguo, no large and small families in Yanguo began to make difficulties for the Lin family, whether military or business, which made the Lin family very helpless and depressed.

    At the same time, I feel cold about these white eyed wolves. When the Lin family is good, they are eager to please. Now the Lin family is bad. They want to step forward and step on it. No one gives up such an opportunity.

    In these eight years, Lin Lei didn''t wake up. He was in the same state as at the beginning. The cold sweat continued to overflow and didn''t stop.

    "Son, when do you wake up? I miss you for my mother... I miss you for my mother." aside, huoyun looked at his son in bed and couldn''t stop tears on his face.

    At the moment, the appearance of huoyun is completely different from that of eight years ago. It has changed a lot. Eight years ago, huoyun was one of the best beauties, not to mention the beauty of the country and the city. Now, his hair is half white, his face is very gray, and the whole person is full of sadness.

    "Hey, your father... Your father has gone, and you are the only one left for your mother. If you... If you also go, then... What should you do for your mother!"

    "Madam, don''t do this. Isn''t brother Lin Lei well? And you should believe that brother Lin Lei will wake up one day." a girl waited ahead with her eyes to comfort the fire cloud.

    Hearing this, huoyun touched the tears on his face, looked at the girl and nodded, "Hey, Yunxi, it''s hard for you these years. You can''t see it at first, and you have to accompany lei''er. It''s really..."

    A touch of guilt appeared. The girl was no one else, but guyunxi, the elder brother and sister of the ancient family who was brought back to the Lin family.

    After he was brought back to Lin Lei''s house, he was arranged with Lin Lei. He was afraid of boredom and asked someone to talk to him.

    I thought Lin Lei would wake up after only a period of time, but who could have thought that this would be eight years.

    The ancient army with guyunxi was assigned to the barracks. After eight years of training by the Lin family, the ancient army has made a great reputation in the barracks. Now it is accepted as a deputy general by the fourth Lin Zhi.

    In contrast, the brothers and sisters of the ancient family especially thank Lin Lei. If it weren''t for him, they must have starved or frozen to death, or they were killed by others. Anyway, the result is not as good as it is now.

    "Madam, I''m not bitter." seeing huoyun say so, Yunxi quickly shook his head and waved his hand, "if it weren''t for brother Lin Lei, I don''t know what would happen if I wanted to live with my brother."

    "Now my brother is reporting on his work in the military camp, and I don''t have to worry about food and clothing. Our brothers and sisters are satisfied. I''m willing to accompany brother Lin Lei. I sincerely hope brother Lin Lei will wake up early."

    "Hey, hope!" huoyun''s face was dark. Although he said so, he had no hope for his son to wake up.

    Eight years, eight years without any movement, she will not feel that she has not woken up for eight years. She will suddenly wake up one day in the future. If so, she is willing to lose her life for 20 years.

    "OK, you can go back later. I''ll go to the front hall. I heard that the old man of Huangfu''s family came today. I''ll go and have a look."

    "Well, I see, madam." Yunxi nodded quietly.

    Seeing that Yunxi is so clever, huoyun feels guilty. Then he doesn''t want to shake his head and leaves Lin Lei''s room.

    In the space, a young man on the ground is lying on the ground, with a purple smell all over. The smell is stable without any vanity.

    The magic thing is that there is a young man beside the young man. They look very similar. Of course, apart from their slightly different export temperament, they are one person.

    Looking at the people lying on the ground, Lin Lei smiled bitterly, "eight years, I really didn''t expect that a little memory of the emperor has made you digest for eight years. If you knew so, you would have improved your physique first. Maybe so, you can finish it in three days."

    The young people on the ground are no other than Xiao Lin Lei, who has been sleeping for eight years. As for the young people on one side, it is the Saint Lin Lei.

    "Eight years, it''s time to wake up." looking at Xiao Lin Lei, Lin Lei waved his hand, and the purple air rushed into Xiao Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Huh?"

    At the moment when the purple gas entered Lin Lei''s mind, a light chant came out of Xiao Lin Lei''s mouth. His fingers, which had been stiff for eight years, moved.

    "Oh, I finally woke up. I thought that if you didn''t wake up again, I would force myself to do it." seeing Xiao Lin Lei wake up, the original depressed color disappeared.

    Half an hour later, Xiaolin Lei on the ground woke up completely, raised his eyelids, opened his eyes, and a flash of light came out. He didn''t look like a person who had been sleeping for eight years.

    "Hoo..."

    A long mouthful of turbid Qi stood out, and his face was full of excited and excited smiles. "Finally... Finally integrated those memories. I didn''t expect that there was a better realm above the martial god."

    Lin Lei couldn''t help feeling it. Thinking of his fused memory, Lin Lei found that his destiny world was just a small plane. The outside world was so big that any friar could destroy the whole destiny.

    "Cut, martial god?"

    "Don''t be funny, kid. Martial god is a fart. I think when we were saints, we could blow a whistle and put out the ashes crushed by martial god. Martial god, ah..."

    A voice full of disdain came from the side. Listening to the voice, Xiao Lin Lei stood up and looked around. When the room came to Lin Lei, Xiao Lin Lei was stunned. He understood that Lin Lei was himself in front of him, and he was the young man in front of him.

    However, he didn''t get from his memory why it was like this and how he could be like this. He didn''t understand.

    "Well, I''m Meng lang."

    Kobayashi nodded, got up, patted the dust on his body, moved his body that had not moved for a long time, and suddenly a crackling bone resounded through the whole space.

    "OK, don''t be menglang. You''d better improve your strength first." looking at Xiao Lin Lei, Lin Lei said: "only when you are strong can you accept more memories of the emperor. Remember, this is just the beginning."

    "Oh, by the way, you have been here for eight years. A lot of things have happened in your family in the eighth grade. You''d better go back quickly."

    "However, even so, you can''t neglect your cultivation. If you neglect your cultivation, you won''t want to return to the holy throne in your life."

    "No... no!" his eyes widened, full of disbelief. For eight years, he didn''t expect that this sleep was eight years.

    "Home? What happened at home?" Xiaolin Lei had a sense of urgency to return home.

    "Well"

    Nodding to Lin Lei, Lin Lei, who had been lying in bed for eight years, opened his closed eyes shortly after Lin Lei''s return.

    "Hoo..."

    "Eight years, I didn''t expect that this sleep would be eight years." he opened his eyes and looked at everything familiar around him. He knew that he had returned home now.

    With emotion, he glanced around, and a sense of familiarity came to his heart, "I''m... Back."

    After memory fusion, Lin Lei can be said to be half of the original Lin Lei at the moment.

    It must be true that Bruce Lee will be shocked to learn that Lin Lei can recover his memory so quickly. You know, his memory is sealed by the system. Now some of his memory is untied, which makes Bruce Lee not surprised.

    "Tut tut Tut, the aura of this world is really impure. If you want to improve your cultivation beyond this level, I''m afraid the aura of the whole level is not enough!"

    Lin Lei is not joking about this. If it were an ordinary monk, it might not be. Unfortunately, this person is Lin Lei.

    In particular, Lin Lei''s chaotic Sutra of cultivation is several times or even dozens of times more difficult than ordinary monks.

    "Hey, it seems that the price you need to pay to return to the peak of cultivation is not a star and a half!" thinking about the purity of Reiki required for the cultivation of chaotic Tianjing, Lin Lei has a headache.

    "Forget it, you''d better practice for a while first. At least you have to have the power to protect yourself. Otherwise, don''t leave. You''ll be killed before you leave."

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei didn''t bother. He got up and crossed his knees on the bed. He silently recited the first form of chaotic Scripture in his heart and began to practice.

    "Boom"

    Lin Lei didn''t realize that when he entered the cultivation of the operation skill, the aura within a distance of ten thousand miles was drained and poured into Lin Lei''s body.

    "Not enough. There are too many impurities. When compressed, there is basically nothing left." the ten thousand mile aura is huge in the eyes of friars in the destiny continent, but there is only a little in Lin Lei''s eyes, which is not enough to plug the teeth. "

    "Wave"

    A clear and broken voice sounded from Lin Lei''s body. It was not loud, but it poked at the bottom of his heart like nine Heavenly God thunder.

    "Forging a heavy body." feel the changes in the body, and a smile appears on Lin Lei''s face.

    "Hmm? It stinks."

    Just when Lin Lei was happy, a stench came to Lin Lei''s mouth and nose. He looked for the stench. When he saw the black material on his body surface, Lin Lei remembered that once he forged his body, he had washed the marrow and bones to remove the impurities and toxins from his body.

    Of course, not all, because the whole forging period is set up to remove impurities in the body, so as to prepare for entering the gas refining period.

    "Oh, no, I can''t stand it." Lin Lei is going crazy by smelling the stench from his body surface.

    "Whoosh..."

    A dark shadow rushed out quickly and came to the courtyard in front of the lake. Without stopping, a fierce son plunged in.

    "Oh, I''m so good. I''m finally comfortable." seeing that the impurities and toxins on the body surface have been cleaned, Lin Lei suddenly feels refreshed.

    "Brother Lin, in fact, there''s nothing else to do this time." in the lobby of the front yard, an old man arched his hands to master Lin and said, "do you remember the engagement we made at the beginning?"

    "Hmm?" when he heard this, a cold feeling flashed. At this moment, the old man noticed something, but he didn''t dare to think. He didn''t dare to imagine that his once good brother would stab and stab the Lin family in the most difficult time like others.

    However, things often backfire. The more you don''t want to do this, the more he will do it.

    "It''s busy. The elder of Jianmen passed by Huangfu''s house a few days ago and fell in love with jing''er. He wanted jing''er to enter Jianmen for cultivation, but I don''t know where the elder of Jianmen heard that jing''er had an engagement."

    As he said this, the old man of Huangpu paused and then continued: "you know, it''s very difficult to enter Jianmen, so Huangfu family doesn''t want to give up this opportunity."

    "Of course, the most important thing is that jing''er doesn''t want to give up, so the elder of Jianmen asked me to come and give me the engagement..."

    "All right, don''t mention it." before old Huangfu finished, old man Lin spoke directly to stop him.

    For the latter words, he already knew. Looking at his former brother, master Lin''s body couldn''t stop shaking.

    It''s not excitement, it''s heartache, it''s confusion, it''s not an illusion. He doubts whether he really knew the person in front of him before.

    Seeing that old Lin''s face was pale and colorless, old Huangfu couldn''t bear to flash. When he thought of the status of the Lin family and Lin Lei''s unconsciousness, the original intolerance disappeared.

    He looked up and said, "well, I don''t know if this engagement is between our two families..."

    At this moment, huoyun, who stood aside and had been trying hard to control, couldn''t help it any more. "Did you make a mistake? When my Lin family was prosperous, my lei''er was in a coma. Why didn''t your Huangfu family withdraw their marriage? Oh, now my Lin family is declining, your Huangfu family, but it''s really possible to stab me directly behind my Lin family. Do you know the consequences of this matter?"

    "If you do this, what should my lei''er do? What will the outside world say about my lei''er?"

    "Moreover, where are you putting the face and dignity of my Lin family?"

 Chapter 1010

    Every word pierced Huangfu''s heart and Lin''s heart. What huoyun said was officially what Lin wanted to consider. After all, the Lin family is not like the past. If the Lin family is still the peak of the past, he contacted Huangfu''s withdrawal without blinking.

    But... It''s different now. The Lin family is besieged on all sides. Now everyone in China is waiting for the Lin family to have an accident.

    What he considers more is his grandson Lin Lei. Fortunately, he still has the ability to protect his grandson in coma. If he goes, the Lin family will

    Oh, is there a problem for the Lin family at that time? If so, where should Lin Lei go, and where should the Lin family go? These are the problems that old man Lin has to consider now.

    On one side, old Huangfu listened to the words of huoyun. His face was hard to see. He waited for huoyun fiercely. If master Lin was not here, huoyun would be miserable.

    Looking at the fire cloud, the old Huangfu clenched his teeth and said, "this is wrong. What I said is also true. Your grandson Lin Lei is still in a coma!"

    "I''m so easygoing that I can marry my jing''er. Isn''t it for my jing''er to be widowed?"

    "And!"

    "Jianmen is now interested in my jing''er''s talent. Elder brother, you say, I will give up such an opportunity, Huangfu family will give up, jing''er will give up?"

    "So you''re determined to quit your marriage, aren''t you!" seeing that your former brother was like this, master Lin was relieved. Just quit. It''s a big deal to quit Yanguo and retire to the mountains and forests.

    "Good."

    "Hey!" looking at old Huangfu, old Lin sighed and opened his mouth. "In that case, then..."

    "Hum, what a big tone. I didn''t say anything. You old man dared to come to our Lin family to withdraw his marriage. It really didn''t make me die?" suddenly, a voice dropped into the hall like a nuclear bomb, causing an uproar.

    "Ben di?"

    "Who is such a big dialect word? Aren''t you afraid that Yanguo and the empire can''t pursue and kill." for this sudden voice, Huangfu''s eyes appeared. He had thought of a reason to fight the Lin family. Now the opportunity was sent to him. If he didn''t seize it, it would be a bit outrageous.

    However, master Lin, huoyun and other people are not the same as Huangfu. At the moment, they just want to know who they are and who is so boastful, and the meaning of their words is to protect the Lin family.

    For this voice, Mr. Lin recalled it in his mind for a long time. Unfortunately, he searched his life''s memory, but he never found a matching voice.

    With doubts, the people in the hall cast their eyes at the door without blinking. They wanted to see why the people who claimed to be the emperor in the end.

    "Oh, Empire? Burning country?" disdain came from the door, and a figure appeared in front of everyone, dressed in gorgeous clothes and very noble.

    "Huh?"

    "Are you...?"

    Looking at the young man who suddenly appeared, master Lin couldn''t help but speak. On the other hand, huoyun looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in his heart, looked stunned, and became familiar with it.

    "Why are you so familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere."

    Not only does huoyun have this idea, but also master Lin, but they dare not recognize each other when they are not sure who the visitor is.

    "Step... Step..."

    The young man completely appeared in front of the crowd. Ignoring Huang Fu''s work, he came directly to huoyun, knelt on the ground without saying anything and said loudly, "mother is on the table, son Lin Lei is worshipping."

    "Grandpa worships his grandson Lin Lei."

    Without waiting for everyone to respond, Lin Lei turned his eyes and looked at the old Huangfu one by one. He showed disdain and said coldly, "you want to withdraw your marriage?"

    "Are you...?"

    Listening to the young people asking questions like this, the old Huangfu was confused. What''s the situation now? The question of who I am, where I am and what I''m doing was written on his face.

    "The Lin family, Lin Lei, is the fiance of jing''er in your mouth. Oh... Yes, it''s the former fiance. After all, jing''er in your mouth has been retired by the emperor."

    "What? You..."

    "No, are you Lin Lei?"

    "The Lin boy who was unconscious and slept for eight years?"

    Huangfu was very angry when he heard Lin Lei''s words, but his anger turned to anger, but he didn''t lose his mind. He soon realized something and looked at Lin Lei with doubts and shock.

    He stared at Lin Lei, as if he wanted to find out whether his words were true.

    But unfortunately, Lin Lei feels a touch of mystery and fog. It''s like he''s facing not a little guy who just woke up, but a person in power in a high position.

    At the beginning, Huangfu old man didn''t believe it, but the more he saw it, the more shocked he was.

    "How could it be? Why did this little guy give me this feeling? It shouldn''t be. Besides, Lin Lei woke up. Why didn''t anyone inform me?"

    With the shock, problems appeared one by one. In the Lin family, his Huangfu family also had spies, but now he didn''t hear any news in this regard, which made him not shocked and even a little afraid.

    "Ray... Ray?"

    "You... Are you ray?"

    "No, it''s impossible. I just came out of Ray''s room. How can it be?"

    At this moment, the Lin family recovered from the shock, and huoyun was full of shock and disbelief.

    She just came out of her son''s room. At that time, Lin Lei still had no signs of recovery. It was only an hour ago. Now a man who said he was her son is alive in front of her, which makes her a mother how to believe.

    Although she very much hoped that her son would wake up, Lin Lei, who had only survived liquid food for eight years, was short and had withered and yellow skin, which was not consistent with the young man with snow skin in front of her, or even a world away.

    However, this idea is just what huoyun thinks, but master Lin is not. Looking at the young man in front of him, his inner intuition tells him that the person in front of him is his grandson, who has been unconscious for eight years.

    Looking at Lin Lei, old man Lin''s bright eyes became turbid, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down.

    As the saying goes, men don''t shed tears, but they don''t reach the sad place.

    At the moment, old man Lin''s tears are so happy that he tears. He has determined that the sudden young man in front of him is his grandson Lin Lei. He didn''t run away.

    "Ray... Ray, Grandpa misses you so much!"

    "Grandpa."

    He turned around and looked at his tearful grandfather. Lin Lei''s eyes were wet. He understood that the Lin family had suffered in his coma for eight years.

    "Yes... It''s ray, really ray."

    "Hahaha"

    "Heaven pays off those who have a heart. My lei''er is finally well."

    I don''t know whether I''m excited or want to tell the world. The voice with huge vitality resounds through the whole Lin mansion and even the whole Liancheng.

    At this moment, the whole Lin mansion and even the whole city were in chaos, and the information of all ethnic groups began to pass on. However, he didn''t stop master Bilin. At the moment, he wouldn''t care about these minions.

    Looking at Grandpa like this, Lin Lei was worried and quickly suppressed this emotion. "Grandpa, I''ll deal with the things in front of me first. We''re talking."

    After saying that, he turned and looked at the old Huangfu again. Looking at him, Lin Lei said politely, "two roads, roll or die, which do you choose?"

    People: "......"

    Lin Lei''s words are self deception in the eyes of everyone. Imagine how a man who has been in a coma for eight years can be killed by a martial artist.

    Even master Lin thinks so. He still knows something about his brother''s cultivation. Although he is not enemy to himself, at least he is in the early stage of military generals. Even if he wants to erase this cultivation, it will take some effort.

    "Lei''er, don''t worry about it. Let the old man deal with it. Come and let Wei Niang have a look." this is the voice of huoyun.

    "No."

    Without looking back, Lin Lei directly refused huoyun''s words. If he didn''t reply to his memory, Lin Lei might not hesitate, but now... Oh, not to mention the generals, even if the Emperor Wu came, Lin Lei wouldn''t be afraid.

    But he can''t imagine the price he needs to pay to kill friar Wu Huang.

    Rebuffed huoyun, looked at Huangfu old man and said, "how, do you want to go or die."

    Speak again. This time, people don''t think Lin Lei is joking.

    "Tut Tut, I really don''t know your confidence. Do you think you can kill me?"

    A trace of disdain flashed, "not to mention you, even if your grandfather wants to kill me, I''m afraid it will take some time, not to mention you, an ordinary person who has no accomplishments."

    Lin Lei raised his hand and took out his ears when he talked to the old Huangfu. He was impatient. "Really, you''re like a fly. It''s hard for me to quarrel."

    "However, since you don''t choose, I''ll choose it for you. It''s right to knock on the mountain and shock the tiger to show those stupid families. Although my Lin family is defeated, it''s not something you cats and dogs can touch, even the imperial family of Yanguo."

    Boom

    Suddenly, a momentum of looking up at the world appeared on Lin Lei. Anyone who knew Lin Lei would know that he was serious.

    You know, if Lin Lei is serious, he will die.

    "Oh, boy, when you''re young, you''re not young. The royal family, do you think the royal family will be able to resist now?"

    "Even if the Lin family failed to compete with the royal family in their heyday, do you think it''s possible for you...?"

    "Dry tongue"

    He moved and didn''t want to waste time. Lin Lei dodged and disappeared.

    "Huh?"

    "How is this possible?"

    Lin Lei''s sudden disappearance shocked everyone in the audience, including the Lin family.

    "Where are the people?"

    The disappearance of Lin Lei inexplicably increased the pressure on old Huangfu,

    Glancing around, he seemed to want to explore Lin Lei''s trace. After a while, Huangfu could only end in failure. He couldn''t find Lin Lei''s trace at all.

    "It''s impossible. How could it not be detected? How could it be?" he panicked. He couldn''t detect Lin Lei''s figure at all. This is a big taboo in the battle.

    "How is it possible? When did lei''er practice? Why can''t I even find lei''er''s trace?" looking at his grandson, master Lin was full of doubts in addition to being shocked.

    Just when everyone was wondering, Lin Lei''s sarcastic voice remembered, "with this strength, I dare to go wild with the Lin family. I really think I''m a vegetarian in the Lin family."

    "Found it."

    Lin Lei opened his mouth. You found Lin Lei''s voice all the way out of the exploration. If a sword cuts through the sky, it''s very frightening.

    "Is it useful?"

    Lin Lei, who is invisible, looks at the use of old Huangfu''s ancestors.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei in the of transparency was so

    The first form of "star finger" designates heaven and earth.

    In an instant, Lin Lei''s left hand has a good chance. You think, although you know it''s very absurd, it''s true.

    The stars point to the use. Lin Lei''s figure shows his words, but there is no look around him. He knows nothing about the surrounding fifteen.

    As soon as the figure came out, this time, the war was completely brought up by Lin Lei. "

    As a person who is really hungry for this bear, I am afraid of wolves about patting and flying

    "Touch"

    Stars refer to success, I am also careful.

    Boom, said the taxi to get food, we must have a crush on Beijing. Look, kengan, you hit ha

    In the divine world, one of the secret places of Xuanzong, Ying and Bing went back to the sect door and practiced in isolation. They said they were not sleepy and should not do anything. They all scored G8. Come back again,

    In adversity, the shadow of deep cultivation suddenly opened and a golden light flashed, which stimulated a smile on the originally expressionless face.

    Husband, is that you, husband, is that you

    Just now, the shadow who was originally in the process of cultivation suddenly felt the launch from her husband''s martial arts. In addition, they are the spirit of contract, but buying first is not the time to say this..

    That''s right. The movie just looked good. It''s wrong to buy books without exploring clearly. You monopolize the market like this

    He doesn''t know about this. All he knows is that he doesn''t let Xuanzong be hurt. This is his commitment to Lin Lei and his goal.

    Well, I see. I hope I won''t be 9 upset when I lose.

    In the destiny space, old Huangfu has been lying on the love Kang and won''t get together.

    In the room, Lin Lei is very confused. He doesn''t understand what he tried when he didn''t recover his memory. If Lin Lei gets how, I am.

    "Poof"

    A mouthful of old blood spewed out, and the old Huangfu''s face turned pale in an instant. The whole man flew backwards for kilometers before he stopped. At noon, he stopped thousands of kilometers away, and his bones were more like falling apart. The pain was unbearable.

    "Ah..."

    A scream came from the old Huangfu''s mouth. His face was pale. If he saw it in the dark, he really thought it was a ghost.

    "How could it be? How could you be so strong."

    With shock and fear, he raised his head and stared at Lin Lei. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to be so strong that he felt irresistible.

 Chapter 1011

    "This... This is ray?"

    Master Lin and the Lin family were shocked by what happened in front of them. Huang Fu understood his strength, but now... He is defeated by the grandson of the Department. I''m afraid even he can''t do it.

    With shocked eyes, he looked at his grandson. He was shocked, excited and worried. After all, with the current situation of the Lin family, there suddenly appeared such a powerful monk. I''m afraid this is not what the royal family and major families of Yanguo want to see.

    As the saying goes, the wall fell and everyone pushed. Now the decline of the Lin family itself has aroused the ambition of major families. At this critical time, such a monk suddenly came to help the Lin family. This is not only a blessing for the Lin family, but also pushed the Lin family to the forefront of the storm.

    Ignoring the shock of the crowd, he walked towards the old Huangfu step by step, "I''m surprised, isn''t it?"

    "I regret it, don''t I?"

    "Do you think the emperor will never wake up and the Lin family wants to step on it to highlight the strength of your Huangfu family?"

    "Do you think it''s very powerful for jing''er to enter the sword gate, isn''t it?"

    Every word pierced his heart. Lin Lei''s words were officially what Huangfu thought. When he was defeated by Lin Lei, he... Regretted.

    "Oh, regret... It doesn''t help. No matter whether you come to the Lin family to withdraw your marriage or whether the Lin family is lonely, my emperor won''t marry Huangfu Jing."

    "For... Why?"

    Huangfu is a little confused about Lin Lei''s words. Although his granddaughter''s beauty is not the first in the whole country, she is also the best in the country and has infinite charm. Now Lin Lei speaks like this.

    In his heart, he thinks Lin Lei must be duplicity. Huangfu admits that Lin Lei is very powerful, but now the situation of the Lin family, only marriage with Huangfu family is the best choice.

    Of course, this is just Huangfu''s wishful thinking, and it is still a unilateral idea after seeing Lin Lei so powerful.

    Looking at the change of Huangfu''s expression, Lin Lei was clear at a glance and sneered, "tut Tut, in fact, you may think too much."

    "Hmm?" Huang Fu was stunned.

    "Do you think I would care about the marriage of any family, or the influence background of your Huangfu family?"

    "You..."

    Shocked, Huangfu was quite shocked. He was surprised to see Lin Lei speak out his thoughts. He didn''t expect that Lin Lei just looked at it and went to see it.

    "Hey"

    With a sigh, his face turned cold and heartless, "do you know that in my opinion, your Huangpu family is just mole ants... Oh, no, in my eyes, mole ants are better than your Huangfu family."

    "There is no one who can make the emperor see the whole aspect of heaven''s destiny."

    "Do you know why?"

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes gathered on Lin Lei. They were very curious.

    "Because your horizons are too low, you don''t know that there are three thousand roads, and the world is ten thousand faces."

    "Of course, in your eyes, the destiny may be very big, but..." said Lin Lei, looking up and disdaining to flash, "in the eyes of the emperor, this destiny is just a step away."

    "You... Talk wildly."

    Huangfu didn''t believe it, even master Lin didn''t believe it, but this was said by his grandson, so he didn''t dare to tear down the stage.

    "Oh, speak wildly?" looking at Huangfu, Lin Lei Shen trembled with his ruthlessness. "The destiny plane is just a backward plane in the end of the law in the most corner of the universe, a plane no one cares about."

    "Even the lowest level monks in the cultivation world don''t like this level. I''m afraid only the aborigines here will think it''s very big."

    "You..." although Huangfu didn''t believe it, Lin Lei was so serious that he faintly believed it.

    Not only Huangfu, but also the Lin family began to believe Lin Lei''s words.

    "Well, I''ve told you too much today. It''s beyond the insight of this plane."

    Finally, Lin Lei came to Huangfu and his killing intention flashed.

    "You... You want to kill me?" feel Lin Lei''s amazing killing intention. Huangfu... Was afraid. He suddenly felt how ridiculous his previous idea was.

    "Hey, there''s no way. Who let you know so much? You can''t keep the secret without killing you."

    "You..." he was silly. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to be so shameless.

    "This... You said it yourself, but I didn''t force it. You..."

    "Hum, I don''t care. I only know you know the secret, so die."

    Then he raised his hand and pointed at Huangfu''s head.

    "You... Aren''t you afraid of Huangfu''s revenge?" he felt that death was so close to him for the first time, but he didn''t want to die. Before he died, he didn''t forget to threaten Lin Lei with his family as a chip.

    "Well..."

    In mid air, Lin Lei held his hand, pondered for a moment, and a bloodthirsty look flashed, "Huangfu''s family is really a trouble."

    "However, if they want to die, I don''t mind killing the whole Huangfu family, and..."

    "The emperor will not let go of anyone, matter and things related to the Huangfu family. It''s good for the Lin family, don''t you think?"

    "You..."

    Silly, it''s totally different from what he thought. He thought that putting pressure on Huangfu''s family could at least save his life, but now!

    Now, instead of saving his life, Lin Lei''s intention to kill him has been aroused. He... Regrets it.

    "Don''t worry."

    The next moment, Lin Lei didn''t stop. The star pointed to Huang Fu and rushed down.

    "Click"

    A sound of broken bones rang through the whole surrounding space. Listening to this sound, everyone in the field was stunned except Lin Lei.

    "This..."

    "Just... Just die?"

    In the distance, looking at the bodies lying on the ground, Mr. Lin can''t believe it?

    A friar in the early stage of becoming a military general was killed by his grandson, which

    "Finally clean!"

    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Lin Lei had no pity. Some had only endless indifference, especially those ruthless eyes.

    Huoyun looked at his son and felt so strange for the first time.

    "What''s going on, why... Why is ray so ruthless!" the ruthless pupil frightened her, as if her soul had been broken at a glance.

    "Whoosh"

    Without feeling the strange look from his family behind him, he threw a fireball on Huangfu''s body. In an instant, the body disappeared in front of everyone, as if it had never appeared.

    "This..."

    Shocked, the Lin family were shocked again. Although the destiny has a cultivation world, what they cultivate is just martial arts. Such a magical scene has never been seen before.

    In particular, this skill was used by a person who had been in a coma for eight years. This surprise made them feel that their world outlook had been overturned today.

    At this time, Lin Lei, who has solved everything, finally has time to talk to his family.

    Turning around, the moment his eyes fell on his family, he was stunned on the spot. At the moment, the Lin family looked at him with shocked eyes, which were full of doubts.

    "Er... What are you?"

    "Er... That... Son, did you just...?" Lin Lei''s words woke everyone up, and huoyun was the first to speak.

    "Just now?"

    Listen, Lin Lei was puzzled by this mindless sentence, but the next moment Lin Lei understood what huoyun said just now.

    For his family, Lin Lei never wanted to deceive them for nothing else, just to protect the Lin family with his strength.

    His eyes scanned around. At this moment, Lin Lei''s ruthless eyes had disappeared, replaced by tenderness and warmth.

    "You heard it just now."

    "Well, I hear you."

    "Well, do you think what I said just now is nonsense?" Lin Lei said seriously looking at the crowd.

    "Well... This..."

    Seeing that people are like this, Lin Lei understands what they think. Lin Lei doesn''t feel anything about this phenomenon. After all, in this closed world, it''s normal to don''t know those.

    "What I said before is true."

    "The world is so big that you can''t imagine it, and it''s true that I said that the destiny plane is just a last Dharma plane."

    What you cultivate here is only martial arts. Even if you cultivate the martial god in your consciousness, I am at most the most basic Yuan Ying in other aspects.

    "How is this... Possible?"

    Although some people still don''t want to believe it, they believe the scene that Lin Lei sent out a fireball out of thin air and made a corpse disappear in an instant.

    "Nothing is impossible." looking at the crowd, Lin Lei smiled. "The world is far from as simple as you think, martial god? Oh, the realm is too low. There is basically no aura for friars to practice."

    Then he raised his hand to swallow Tianjue, and the swallowing vortex appeared. Suddenly, the aura within ten thousand miles was drained instantly, and a green air mass appeared in Lin Lei''s hand.

    "See this?"

    "This is the aura in my mouth, and all you need to practice is a little power released from it."

    "It''s no exaggeration to say that if I want to, in half a day, the Reiki of the whole destiny plane will disappear into my body, but it''s unknown whether the monks of the destiny plane can survive, let alone practice."

    "Even if the aura of the whole destiny plane enters my body, it is only just breaking through the foundation period."

    After talking, Lin Lei didn''t say anything. It''s not that he didn''t want to continue, but that just what he said will finally make them digest for a while.

    At this moment, something came to his mind. He looked up at his pale mother and felt distressed. He knew that it was caused by the loss of his husband and his previous coma.

    "Although it has not been restored to the realm of saints, it still has some effects on the domination of this plane."

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei looked up at the sky, used his eyes to break the sky, and the sound of light spirit came from Lin Lei''s mouth, "the way of heaven appears in front of the emperor within three breath, otherwise... The emperor doesn''t mind breaking the plane of heaven''s destiny."

    "For me, it doesn''t matter whether this plane exists or not, but it''s not necessarily for you. If you want to be clear, the emperor definitely has this strength."

    After this remark, the Lin family were stunned again. Today, Lin Lei has brought them too much shock, too much has numbed them.

    "You..."

    "Too much."

    However, just when everyone was wondering, a voice with anger sounded. The next moment, a young man in Taoist robes appeared in front of Lin Lei out of thin air.

    "This is..."

    The emergence of young people out of thin air, the sharp contraction of their pupils, instinctively alert.

    "Very good."

    Lin Lei was not surprised at the appearance of the youth, because it was all expected by him.

    Looking at the young man, Lin Lei''s pupils contracted and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that there was only the land of earth immortals in the cultivation of heaven. Oh, it seems that the emperor underestimated the backwardness and closure of this plane!"

    "You..."

    Looking at Lin Lei, although Tiandao doesn''t know who Lin Lei is, he can see his identity and his existence at a glance. He can''t afford to break it. At least this plane hasn''t appeared yet. So

    A possibility appears in the heart of the Tao of heaven, "you are not the person of the destiny plane."

    "Who the hell are you?"

    "Yo, it''s not stupid, but there''s no reward." looking at the way of heaven, Lin Lei joked.

    "Sure enough..."

    Lin Lei''s words confirmed the idea in Tiandao''s heart. However, the question is why Lin Lei didn''t feel when he came. As a plane of Tiandao, it''s impossible for someone to enter his own territory without knowing, but now

    "Well, let''s talk about this later." seeing that the matter is getting farther and farther away from what he wants to ask, Lin Lei quickly stops it and pulls it back to the main line.

    "Today, the emperor summoned you for nothing else. Help me find the souls of three people."

    "What? Three... This... This is impossible. The soul can be big or small. If I do so, the trajectory of destiny will be affected."

    "Do you refuse?" seeing that his own affairs were rejected, Lin Lei, who had a gentle expression, suddenly flashed cold.

    "You think I''m talking to you?"

    "You..."

    Feeling the cold, he took a step back subconsciously. He didn''t expect the mood of the person in front of him to jump off so much.

    "You should be glad that the emperor has not replied to his cultivation, otherwise the emperor will do it himself. At that time, it will not be as simple as finding three souls. I''m afraid the whole aspect of destiny will collapse."

    "And..."

    The whole nine trysts collapsed because they couldn''t bear the cultivation of the emperor. I believe you won''t see the scene at that time.

    "What''s more, do you think the cultivation of a saint can be borne by your little fairy?"

    "Saint... Saint? How can you...?"

    As a plane of heaven, although the plane is declining and even in a closed state, we still know the realm of cultivation.

    He also understood what the word "Saint" meant, and he understood even more that if the saint had appropriate cultivation, let alone him, the whole aspect of destiny would collapse in an instant.

    "Well, do you have any questions now?"

    "If so, the emperor won''t bother you. After all, the emperor doesn''t like forcing people to be difficult."

 Chapter 1012

    "Grass, aren''t you difficult?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Tiandao couldn''t help but cast a white eye. He''s seen shameless, but it''s the first time he thinks Lin Lei is so reasonable and shameless.

    However, he had nothing to do with such shamelessness, which made heaven feel powerless.

    "How''s it going?"

    "I..." looking at Lin Lei, the way of heaven pondered for a while, and finally said, "OK, but remember, there are only three souls, no more, otherwise..."

    "Don''t worry, just let me go. There won''t be any more." before Tiandao finishes, Lin Lei agrees first.

    "Well, then I''ll find it for you." he said, and the figure of heaven disappeared in front of the people.

    "Oh, it''s solved."

    Turning around and looking at his mother, Lin Lei said, "mother, the Tao of heaven will bring back the soul of my father and uncle in a moment, but I have low cultivation and can''t help them reshape their flesh, so..."

    "Feng... Brother Feng... Can they really survive?" she was shocked, excited and unbelievable. For the scene just now, she completely believed what Lin Lei said before.

    "Well, yes, but in this state, father, they are not really alive, they are just in the state of soul."

    "If I want them to be reborn, I must wait until I reach the fit period before I can help my father rebuild his flesh."

    "At that time, they will be reborn in the real sense, so..."

    "No... nothing."

    At this time, the old man who had not spoken said, "as long as your father can live, they can take their time."

    At the moment, the old man has no emotion except excitement. For an old man who has lost his son, how excited he is that his son can be reborn suddenly.

    "Yes, lei''er, it''s all right. As long as your father can live, all the problems will not be a problem." huoyun opened her mouth and only thanked her son.

    "Well, that''s good."

    Seeing that they didn''t mind, Lin Lei felt relieved and calculated the time. Tiandao should also come back. After all, it was very simple for him.

    As long as you do it, you can bring several souls out. Of course, Lin Lei also plans for the worst. Even if Tiandao can''t bring Lin Feng and others back, he doesn''t mind going to Jiuyou.

    After all, he hasn''t been to Jiuyou. I think he was the one who burned the holy mountain in Jiuyou when he was in the divine world.

    As time went by, it was an hour since Tiandao left. Lin Lei, who was waiting, looked more and more gloomy. He didn''t understand why Tiandao hadn''t come back for so long.

    For an hour, he had a bad feeling, "don''t have any problems."

    At this moment, Lin Lei can only pray silently at the bottom of his heart not to have an accident.

    An hour passed again. Finally, the figure Lin Lei was waiting for came back.

    "You finally came back. Did you bring what I wanted?" Lin Lei couldn''t wait to ask for a way at the first time when Tiandao appeared.

    "I..."

    Looking at Lin Lei, Tiandao looked embarrassed and stopped talking, as if something bad had happened.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Feeling the change of heaven''s expression, Lin Lei''s face became gloomy, his heart clicked, and a bad feeling rushed to his heart.

    "Sorry, maybe I can''t do what you said." when he waved, two vague souls appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    Looking at these two souls, Lin Lei frowned and showed a touch of tenderness.

    These two figures were not others, but his uncles. At this moment, Lin Lei noticed something wrong, because there was only his father Lin Feng.

    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t my father''s soul come back? What happened?" he understood that it was impossible not to bring it back with the ability of heaven.

    Now there is one missing. The only explanation is that either the person is not dead, or the person''s soul is destroyed. There is another possibility that the soul he wants is carried away by others in advance.

    These three possibilities can all happen, but in the plane of destiny, the third possibility is automatically shielded in Lin Lei''s mind. In such a low plane, he doesn''t believe anyone can do this.

    Of course, in addition to himself, he also has the way of heaven. Then, the problem comes. What about the soul of his father Lin Feng?

    "Your father''s soul seems... It seems to have been taken away in advance."

    "What?"

    Hearing this result, Lin Lei was stunned. His face was full of disbelief and was taken away. The answer was his option of automatic shielding. Unexpectedly, he was defeated now.

    "How is that possible?"

    At the next moment, Lin Lei reacts that such a low level, even at the level of martial god, it is impossible to enter Jiuyou and take away the soul, but now

    "I don''t know, but it''s certain that your father''s soul was indeed carried away. Judging from the breath I sensed before, the person who took your father''s soul was a monk, a serious immortal."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Looking at the way of heaven, Lin Lei doesn''t want to talk. Think about the Lord of the world. He doesn''t know if someone enters here.

    "You... Don''t really look at me. I really didn''t know there was a monk in heaven, just like you." seeing Lin Lei''s strange eyes, Tiandao was stunned and quickly turned the gun head.

    "Hey!"

    With a sigh, a sense of killing flashed. For the man who took away his father''s soul, Lin Lei had been on the list of must kill in his heart.

    "Please do me a favor," Lin Lei said, looking at Tiandao.

    "You say."

    "Help me find a place with sufficient aura. I want to reply to cultivation."

    "Well, yes."

    "Also, during my absence, protect my Lin family from anyone."

    Hearing this, Tiandao was stunned. He didn''t want to directly shake his head and refused, "no, I''m Tiandao. You ask tangtangtiandao to show you the door. How do you..."

    "After I reply to cultivation, I will give you a hint of understanding of the original wish of heaven and earth. I believe it is very useful for you."

    "Of course, the emperor of heaven has a noble heart and integrity. Naturally, he can''t see the power of this humble source."

    With that, a trace of regret revealed. Lin Lei continued: "forget it, in that case, I''ll..."

    "Oh, what are you doing?" at this moment, Tiandao interrupted. He paid attention to the appearance of dog legs and didn''t run properly.

    "Your family is my family, and your business is my business. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, the Lin family won''t receive any harm."

    People: "......"

    For the changeable appearance of the way of heaven, everyone was cold. Is this NIMA still the way of heaven?

    Of course, Lin Lei is well aware of the value of this trace of original power. With this trace of original power, he believes that the way of heaven should be able to cultivate to the realm of immortal respect and even break through God and man.

    Among them, the benefits are not only the way of heaven, but also the people of the whole destiny.

    The breakthrough in the cultivation of the heavenly way represents the rise of his identity. With the determination of the status of the heavenly way, the whole destiny plane will rise to the sky, and the aura will make people smack at that time.

    "Well, that''s good. I hope you do what you say, and I''ll do what I promise you."

    "Receipt"

    Wave, put away the souls of the two uncles and seal them with special techniques before you can rest assured.

    Although the cultivation of the two uncles has not reached the level of immortality of their souls, they are at least monks, so even if their souls are released, they will not dissipate in a short time.

    After all this, he looked up and said to heaven, "go and help me find a place with plenty of energy and no impurities. When the emperor''s cultivation is restored, he will give you what he promised you."

    "Well, I see!"

    In response, the way of heaven turned and disappeared in the eyes of everyone, and the matter came to an end after all.

    The news of Lin Lei''s awakening has already come from the whole country, which is not good news for major families and royal families.

    But they only know that Lin Lei wakes up, but they don''t know that the old owner of Huangfu''s family has died, and the person who killed him is Lin Lei who just woke up.

    ... in the Lin family hall, the old man sat at the top, looked at the people below with a dignified face, looked at the fourth son, and said, "from today on, the family will start level-1 alert, and all the shadow guards will gather in the house. Whoever intrudes into the Lin house, no matter what his status or background, will be killed without mercy."

    "There are businesses and so on. I''m afraid those people won''t live in peace these days. They ordered them to go down and all the shops were closed."

    "So is the military. Let Gu Jun take care of all the soldiers loyal to our Lin family. As for some moths in the army, I don''t want to see them all day, let alone hear them from other ears. Do you understand?"

    The orders made the old four silly. It was the first time he saw such an intensity of regularity, but he was relieved when he thought of what had just happened.

    "I see. Don''t worry about your father. I''ll deal with it now." the fourth replied.

    "Yun''er, you are responsible for sitting at home and eating delicious food for lei''er. After all, you can only eat some liquid food after eight years of coma. Look at this thin man."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei smiled bitterly, but huoyun was very serious, "a father, I know if you don''t say it."

    "I promise to raise lei''er for nothing these days." Lin Lei was stunned when he said this. It''s true that he won''t come back.

    "Well, come on, you go. There are too many things happening today, and I''m tired!" he said, getting up and walking towards his yard.

    Lin Lei, who has been standing below looking at the old man''s back, knows that killing Huangfu today may be a little reckless, but he doesn''t regret it.

    He didn''t do anything wrong to kill the right person. If he had never done it once, he would have done it again.

    The venue was so quiet. On one side, huoyun looked at his son who woke up, a smile appeared, and then stretched out his hand to directly grab his ear, "little rabbit, wake up without telling his mother, let''s go and see how I can clean you up."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Time is in a hurry. In the next few days, Lin Lei is better than dead. He is quiet in full of maternal love every day, but Lin Lei can''t stand too much maternal love.

    Just as huoyun promised the old man before, Lin Lei will have no other activities in the next few days except eating. As long as it''s dawn, even if Lin Lei hides, huoyun can find it.

    After receiving the old man''s order, the fourth gathered all the shadow guards in the house. The military and business circles listened to the old man''s words without hesitation. The whole was urged cleanly without any hesitation.

    Sure enough, just as the old man thought, the next day, a killer sneaked into Lin''s house to assassinate Lin Lei, but at that time, Lin''s house was as solid as iron. Don''t mention people. Even a fly might have a little difficulty getting into Lin''s house.

    ... Huangfu family.

    Huangfu''s house, in the conference hall, was already overcrowded at the moment. All the expressions on their faces agreed with each other and looked worried.

    "What''s the matter? The old man didn''t come back after he went out. Who can tell me where the old man went." the speaker is as middle-aged as a leader.

    "Alas, who can know the whereabouts of the old man? You should know that the old man is usually like this. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. You can see it only when the old man wants to find you. If you don''t want to, it''s useless for you to find it."

    "Yes, yes."

    As soon as this remark came out, the people were silent and didn''t speak, because it was very right. Even if it was the father''s own son, it would take some time to find his father.

    However, when the scene was silent, a cold voice sounded in the hall, "I may know where grandpa has gone."

    "Huh?"

    As soon as this remark came out, all the people''s eyes gathered on the speaker. They saw that the speaker was a little girl of about fifteen or sixteen years old, but the look of the little girl was a little inconsistent with her face.

    "Jing''er?"

    Yes, the speaker is Huangfu Jing, the granddaughter of master Huangfu, and the one who has an engagement with Lin Lei.

    "Well, I know." looking at the eager eyes of the people, Huang Fujing spoke slowly and said, "Grandpa said he would go to the Lin family to terminate my engagement. I thought grandpa was joking, but now grandpa hasn''t come back. I doubt grandpa may have really gone to the Lin family."

    "What? Lin family..."

    Everyone was shocked, and a dignified flash appeared. Today''s Lin family is like a wind outlet and a wave tip, more like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. Now the old man will never return, and a bad hunch came into everyone''s mind.

    "What should I do? The Lin family is now as solid as gold and iron. If the old man is really in it, then..."

    "Don''t panic. The old man lives in Huangfu''s house. I''m afraid the Lin family is too ambitious to take the old man."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone nodded. In their eyes, the Lin family was weak enough to be despised by them.

    "Well, that makes sense."

 Chapter 1013

    If Lin Lei and the Lin family hear Huangfu''s family say so, I''m afraid they will laugh directly and even stand up straight.

    "Dare not?"

    For this, Lin Lei just wants to say, "you may think too much. There are no people in the world he doesn''t dare to kill." of course, it''s also because Lin Lei and others are not here.

    If Lin Lei promised old man Huangfu before, I''m afraid all the people present and related to Huangfu''s family have died.

    There was a silence in the hall of Huangfu family, and Huangfu Jing standing in the distance looked at the silent response of the people, looked stunned and sighed, "the heavenly family is ruthless, but I don''t know that this big family is the same."

    Looking at the people who kept saying they were looking for the old man, Huang Fu Jing felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart.

    "I''ll leave for the Lin family to look for the old man. Who wants to go?"

    "Huh?"

    As soon as this remark came out, people''s eyes fell on Huang Fujing again. They were stunned at Huang Fujing''s initiative, but they were relieved to think of what the old man had to do when he went to the Lin family this time.

    "I''ll go with you!" a middle-aged man got up and came to Huang Fujing''s side. He lovingly stretched out his hand to touch Huang Fujing''s hair.

    "And me" spoke alone, and then one after another people got up. Compared with Huang Fujing, she was still somewhat satisfied. After all, she thought a lot more about this.

    "Father, we''ll go to the Lin family in a minute." looking at the first person to stand up, Huangfu said quietly: "although the Lin family now belongs to the end of the crossbow, after all, its predecessor is a top family. I can''t let go without seeing Grandpa."

    "Well, listen to you."

    Huangfu Tian, the third son of Huangfu''s father, is also Huangfu Jing''s father. He has a neutral nature and is very good at dealing with the world.

    In this way, under the organization of Huang Fujing, a group of 16 people embarked on the road to the Lin family.

    Although sixteen people are walking together at the moment, there are several who really want to rescue the old man. There is nothing else except their own ghosts.

    Even Huang Fujing dare not say that it is 100% for the safety of the old man. After all, this time the old man went to her marriage.

    Now that the old man didn''t come back, she always felt that something had happened. For the sake of peace of mind, she would embark on the road to the Lin family.

    However, for the Lin family, the Huangfu family''s actions are completely unknown to the Lin family. Now the Lin family is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even the royal family doesn''t say it can break the Lin family''s defense.

    All these masterpieces were ordered by master Lin and the result of his life''s efforts.

    Lin Lei''s room in the backyard of the Lin family. After Lin Lei showed great strength, there were no servants in his residence. For no other reason, master Lin was afraid that these ignorant servants would disturb Lin Lei''s cultivation.

    These days, besides eating all kinds of delicious food, Lin Lei is practicing. Although there is not enough aura here, he is also fighting to leave this low-level plane as soon as possible.

    In just six days, Lin Lei promoted his cultivation from forging one body to practicing nine Qi.

    Feel better. The vigorous aura in the body runs, and the smile is waving.

    As the saying goes, everyone is happy and everyone is sad. Lin Lei breaks through his accomplishments, but he is happy, but the monks within tens of thousands of miles feel like dying.

    In the past six days, whenever they wanted to practice, their aura was drained and there was nothing left. It was the same every time, which made some monks crazy.

    For six days, people began to abuse. With each passing day, the original abuse disappeared and replaced by silence, so that they finally accepted this fact.

    In Lin Lei''s room, the Lin family sat cross legged with five hearts facing the sky. They felt that their body was full of vigorous aura. They were very excited. "They finally returned to practicing Qi. Although it was a little slow, it was better than nothing."

    Convergence cultivation, think of and where you are, a touch of loss and confusion surged into my heart.

    "I came here with ease. I remember I was fighting with the devouring beast at that time, but later... What happened?" thought, and the clear picture in my mind became blurred.

    "Hiss..."

    "Why can''t you remember what I did after that? Why did I appear in this low-level plane? Even if I opened it with an artifact, I can''t come to such a remote and almost dry plane."

    The more you want to think about what happened, the picture in your mind becomes blurred, so that the last memory suddenly disappears.

    "Ah..."

    A piercing pain suddenly appeared. Lin Lei was stunned. His body kept retreating and his face was very pale.

    "It seems... It seems that the strength is not enough. I didn''t expect to be hurt like this just thinking about it."

    Feeling the injury in his body is the only thing Lin Lei can explain. In addition to this explanation, he can''t think of anything else that can hurt him.

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, his face was full of helplessness and powerlessness, but he looked a little better when he thought that his strength could be restored.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the capital of Yanguo, on the main hall of the Imperial Palace, a young man in yellow robes is now in the upper position. Lower a group of people, trembling kneeling on the ground.

    At the moment, the hall was very quiet. There was no sound. It seemed that you could hear a needle drop clearly.

    "Your Majesty, about the Lin family..."

    "Lin family? How can you say Lin family?" before the middle-aged man finished, the young man in yellow robe called his majesty looked at him angrily and accused him.

    "Who suggested to the father that the Lin family could be removed, and now?"

    "Tell me what to do now? Who will remove the Lin family?"

    As soon as the young man''s words were thrown out, the scene was instantly quiet. "Now Lin Lei of the Lin family wakes up, which is equivalent to the rise of the Lin family. Coupled with the strength of the Lin family itself, you can tell me, it''s still a face."

    "Kill them all? Oh, do you think the Lin family will give you this?"

    "Come forward and please? Do you think the Lin family will like a royal family who wants to eradicate them?"

    This may be thrown out by the youth, which makes it more difficult for some low-level people to face. They really didn''t expect that people who have been in a coma for eight years can still wake up.

    Now they also have a hard time to say. They broke their teeth and swallowed in their stomach. You know, why should they break with the Lin family and even step on it at the most difficult time of the Lin family.

    Some of these people were once close friends and brothers of master Lin, but... After the death of the Lin family, they walked one by one, trampling so hard that they did not take into account their past feelings.

    The whole spear, except an old man with normal complexion, is the same for everyone else.

    "Old prime minister, I''m afraid you''re the only one qualified to speak."

    As soon as the young man said this, all the eyes in the field gathered on an old man.

    When we saw the old man, we were stunned and filled with envy. Yes, when everyone bombarded and alienated the Lin family, only the old Prime Minister''s long family was not the same as them, and even secretly helped the Lin family many times.

    If anyone in the venue knows, it''s nothing more than the dragon''s family, which is also recognized by master Lin.

    The rules of the Lin family are actually very simple. You respect me and I''ll pay you back. If you treat me badly, I''ll take care of you. If you dare to trip me, I''ll kill you.

    It''s that simple. There''s nothing else. Long Jia did it. He made the Lin family admit it and admit it as a friend.

    Looking at the people''s eyes, the old man was stunned and his face was full of helplessness. He didn''t want to participate in this matter. After all, the royal family and major families did too much.

    "Old prime minister, you see, Yanguo is just stable and can''t stand division. At the beginning, my father did something inappropriate for the Lin family. You see..."

    "Yes, old prime minister, you see, the Lin family is like this now. If you don''t control it, I''m afraid it will rush to the imperial capital to replace it in a while."

    "You..." hearing this, the old prime minister was angry and the emperor was unwilling. They didn''t expect their lover to say such words.

    "I..." at this time, the middle-aged man seemed to realize that he might have said the wrong thing, so he shut up quickly.

    "Hum, the Lin family won''t do that. You know, the Lin family lost three sons in order to protect the Yan country. Do you think such a family will betray the Yan country?"

    "And..." said, looking at the emperor without fear: "even if the Lin family really did this, I didn''t have any idea. After all, the royal family lost the Lin family at the beginning."

    "As for now want to take the Lin family back to the country, I think it''s better not to think about it."

    No, he doesn''t want to break up with master Lin because of this matter. Although he is in the position of Prime Minister of Yanguo, he is tired of this country, the emperor and everything around him.

    "You..."

    Now, the emperor was not talking, and the people around him were not talking. They knew that what the old Prime Minister decided might not be able to stop even when the old emperor was alive.

    At this moment, the scene became extremely depressed and strange, but prime minister long still didn''t care about me as usual.

    The silent scene did not last long, but was interrupted by the emperor. "Well, I won''t talk about it first. As for the Lin family, let it be."

    "Well, I''ll see."

    The crowd answered. Although they answered, they didn''t know what they thought in their hearts.

    Finally, the court retreated. Without stopping for a moment, Prime Minister long directly returned to his home, closed the door and disappeared.

    In the dragon''s courtyard, old man long sat under the grape trellis, drinking tea, with a touch of ease on his face.

    "It''s terrible. It would be more beautiful if I could play the next game like a person." looking at the chessboard in front of me, the old man was full of expectation. Yes, no one would like to play chess with him.

    "Grandpa."

    Just as the old man was looking forward to it, a crisp voice like an Oriole came into his ears.

    "Huh?"

    Listening to this voice, inexplicably, the old man''s body trembled. His body was a little stiff. He looked for the voice. When he saw the figure at the door, the old man was stunned.

    "Magic son, magic son, is that you?" looking at the 15-year-old girl, old dragon was excited.

    It''s not who his precious granddaughter is. It''s just a problem. Didn''t his granddaughter go to Jianmen to practice? Why are you back.

    The original excitement disappeared and replaced by worry.

    In the distance, he seemed to feel the old man''s worry. Then he stepped forward and came to the old man. He smiled and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I came down with the master and elder martial sister, but the man didn''t come with me at the Huangdu inn."

    "Oh, that''s it!"

    Hearing this, the old man felt relieved. After all, Jianmen is not so easy to enter, and what if he doesn''t go to Jianmen, as long as his granddaughter is happy.

    "Yes."

    Nodded and turned to look at the tea on the table, "Grandpa, what makes you feel so good?"

    In her memory, she only drinks tea when the old man is in a very good mood, and the tea she drinks now is still a special collection of spring tea, which makes long huaner curious.

    "Ha ha, you ghost girl."

    Seeing the little girl''s words break her mind, she smiled and said today''s things again.

    "Lin Lei, who has been in a coma for eight years, is now awake?" she was shocked. Although she is now a disciple of Jianmen, it is a miracle that she can still wake up after being in a coma for eight years, and the comatose person is still an ordinary person.

    "Tut, yes, who says no, eight years. I didn''t expect to wake up after eight years."

    "However, this is also good, as long as the Lin family will not decline."

    The dragon master didn''t know. His words aroused the curiosity of long huaner. She wanted to see what a man who had been in a coma for eight years would look like when he woke up.

    The Lin family, Lin Lei''s room, got up from the bed, and suddenly the sound of bones filled the whole room.

    "It''s time to move." looking outside, an idea came into Lin Lei''s mind.

    As a man who once stood on the hillside of the peak, he knows very well that friars not only practice blindly, but also understand.

    Now, after coming to this world for such a long time, he hasn''t been anywhere except home. Although it won''t make his cultivation difficult, he can feel that his cultivation speed is a little stagnant.

    The idea appeared, opened the door, went out and went straight to the old man''s room. Since it was decided, it had to be fast.

    "What? Are you going out to practice?"

    Not long after, the old man''s angry voice came from the room.

    "Well, yes, I''m going to look outside."

    "You..." in the room, the old man sat back in his seat, his face full of helplessness and powerlessness.

    "Alas, it''s just stable now. There are so many families staring outside. Don''t you go out now and wait for assassination?" looking at Lin Lei, he forgot Lin Lei''s strength. In his eyes, Lin Lei is his grandson, a grandson who needs him to help him, that''s all.

    However, for the old man, Lin Lei sighed: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''m afraid of being plotted by others?"

    "I''m afraid it''s this monk with the strongest destiny who stands in front of me. I don''t care."

 Chapter 1014

    Tianjiang city is not far from Liancheng. It is one of the major cities in the country, including thousands of monks. More importantly, Tianjiang city is basically rich.

    Tianjiang city can be called the richest place in Yanguo, because it has gathered rich families from all directions.

    At this time, Lin Lei looked up at the gate tower of Tianjiang city and despised the word "Tianjiang" on it.

    "A small city dares to say that it is far from the place of rich families. It''s really impossible to treat other rich people as dead."

    Lin Lei has been away from the Lin family for half a month. Because he walks and stops all the way, he sees that new things change and gets together to discuss them. When he meets something interesting, he will stay for two days.

    It was originally five days'' journey to Tianjiang City, but Lin Lei dragged it for half a month. If it had been put aside, Lin Lei would never have done so.

    In Lin Lei''s opinion, this is a waste of cultivation time, and wasting cultivation time is equivalent to wasting life, so

    However, Lin Lei is different now. Let alone wasting his life. If something interesting happens, Lin Lei will stay until he is tired of playing.

    Of course, this must be a very interesting thing. Otherwise, Lin Lei won''t stay for a moment. He just turned around and left without looking at it.

    "Don''t let me be busy!" looking at the city, Lin Lei felt a touch of expectation.

    In the real sense, this is the first time he went to a city alone. It can be said that this is Lin Lei''s... First time.

    "Hey, hey, hey, little fart, are you going or not? Don''t let go. Don''t be in front of us behind you. What''s the difference between you and those who occupy the pit and don''t shit."

    At the moment, a voice that was not in line with the scene sounded. Suddenly, everyone was stunned. The next moment, someone echoed.

    "You''re right, brother. Since you don''t need it, don''t waste everyone''s time. You let me... What should we do.

    "Yes, yes, look at you. You don''t go alone and drag the ground. So many of us haven''t moved. If there''s something urgent in here, how can you be like this."

    At this moment, there was an uproar at the gate of Tianjiang city. It was none other than Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei doesn''t pay attention to the picture behind him. It''s not that he''s upset, but that he doesn''t think it''s necessary.

    Ignoring the crowd, Lin Lei stopped for a while. He shook his body and walked towards the city gate.

    "This little guy, really..." seeing that Lin Lei finally left, the people blocked by Lin Lei finally breathed a sigh of relief and began to explore one by one.

    At the gate of the city, Lin Lei stopped again and looked at the past. There was peace in the city, which was a little different from what he thought before.

    In Lin Lei''s mind, Tianjiang city should be bustling, and even some dandies will bully the market.

    It can be seen that Lin Lei feels that he has made up too much for such a peaceful scene in front of him.

    "Do I think too much?" looking at the people coming and going in front of me, Lin Lei regained his consciousness and stepped forward.

    In the divine world, in the secret realm of Xuanzong, the shadow sat on an ancient tree in the sky, looked up at all the beautiful scenery created by the secret realm, his expression was blurred, and the feeling of nostalgia surged into his heart.

    At this moment, I thought a lot. When I first followed Lin Lei, I thought of fighting with Lin Lei, sleeping with Lin Lei, and giving birth to Lin Lei.

    Ying thought a lot, but she really missed the feeling when she just followed Lin Lei.

    "Sister, what are you doing?" as the shadow recalled the past, the voice of ice came from behind.

    "Binger."

    Turning around and looking at the ice walking towards him, the shadow was stunned and a smile appeared, "nothing, just recalling some of the breath with my husband in the past."

    For a moment, Ying became curious when he met Lin Lei, "by the way, bing''er, how did you join Xuanzong at the beginning!"

    "Me?"

    Looking at the shadow, Bing was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect the shadow to ask such a question, but Bing naturally has nothing to hide about this question.

    He came to the shadow and sat down. His face fell into memory. He once recognized Lin Lei and said it word by word.

    "At that time..."

    "System, can you take out all at one time? It''s very troublesome. Do you know?"

    At this time, Lin Lei was impatient, so he thought about the system and shouted.

    "Yes"

    "Since you can, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and take out all their one-time money. Don''t waste any more time."

    "OK, please host, turn on the generals extraction system, generals extraction..."

    The waiting time was a little long. It took four times as long as the first one. Only two lights appeared in front of him. The light slowly disappeared. He saw a man and a woman standing in front. When Lin Lei saw here, 10000 grass and mud horses galloped past. Why is it another woman? He thought the rest were men. Unexpectedly, another woman came.

    "Subordinate, Bing, meet your master."

    When they saw Lin Lei, they came up with an arrow step, knelt down in front of Lin Lei and knelt down to Lin Lei.

    "Well, you all get up. Get to know each other, and then practice here. I''ll come to you when I have something."

    "Yes, I''ll follow the director''s orders."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the three hurried back to Lin Lei respectfully, but Lin Lei was speechless. Why do they call the master every time.

    "Don''t call me master in the future. Call me young master in the future. You know, if anyone remembers wrong, I will be punished. Well, I won''t bother you to know each other."

    With that, Lin Lei left the place and went to his own information interface.

    At this time, the place where the three generals stayed was full of gunpowder, as if they were about to experience a big war.

    "In this way, I appeared in front of my husband, became his general and began the expedition."

    "Well!"

    Listening to these things, the shadow knows clearly, but this is not what she wants to know. What she wants to know is another aspect. "

    As an old employee following Lin Lei, of course, he understood what Ying thought. Bing didn''t hide anything about it and said it directly.

    "Cough, cough, that..."

    "Oh, young master, you''re awake. Get up quickly!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s cough, Bing hurried to Lin Lei''s side and held out his hand to help Lin Lei up. However, when Lin Lei felt the breath on Bing, he suddenly found that his breath was slowly improving.

    "What''s going on? I mean, how could it..."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei''s ear remembered the words that magic spirit blood fire said when he died, and he felt something wrong for a moment.

    "Bing, you... You stay away from me, I''m worried, I..."

    Speaking of this, Bing saw blood red in his young master''s eyes. Seeing this scene, Bing was scared to move for a moment.

    "Young... Young master, you... You can''t... You can''t do this, young master... Young master."

    Bing looks at his young master walking towards him step by step, and takes off his clothes as he walks. Even the most stupid people can think of it. Moreover, looking at Lin Lei''s abnormality at this time, Bing is more sure of what Lin Lei will do next. Looking at his young master, Bing pleads with Lin Lei with trembling body and mind, but Lin Lei has been swallowed by desire at this time, I don''t care about ice at all, let alone the situation of ice.

    With a "whoosh", Lin Lei''s naked body has quickly rushed towards the ice, and the ice dodged instinctively. Lin Lei went to the space at once.

    "Roar..." a roar came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. The cold face on his face became distorted when the ice dodged. The whole person looked very ferocious. With his blood red eyes, Lin Lei didn''t look like a human at all, but like a ghost corpse climbing out of Jiuyou* (ghost corpses, born in Jiuyou, are a kind of fighting race caused by being dragged to Jiuyou by the Lord of Jiuyou after people die. This kind of ghost corpses have no own consciousness. They are very puppets. The only advantage is that they completely obey the Lord of Jiuyou. Moreover, the biggest feature of ghost corpses is that their bodies are stronger than ordinary immortal tools. Of course, they will not appear in this low-level position. This race is It has been sealed in Jiuyou for a long time. Unless Jiuyou does something, it won''t be born.) generally, it''s so terrible.

    Lin Lei sees that he has failed once and pours on the ice again. This time, Lin Lei doesn''t know whether it''s autonomy or what''s going on. He has turned on the power of Kaiguang peak. Although ice is also the peak of Kaiguang territory, compared with Lin Lei, she is just a lamb staying here. After Lin Lei releases the power, ice''s body is fixed where it can''t move.

    "Wuwu, little... Young master, don''t."

    At this time, Bing has been scared to cry by Lin Lei''s actions, but her body can''t move, so she can only cry and beg Lin Lei, hoping Lin Lei can wake up and let her go.

    "Roar", how can Lin Lei, who has been occupied by desire, let go of the prey in front of him.

    Lin Lei has no chance to cry for mercy. He drives directly to Bing''s side and throws the ice to the ground. One hand gropes on Bing, and Lin Lei''s lips instinctively face Bing''s lips.

    With the sound of "stabbing", Lin Lei pulled out all the clothes on the ice, and there was nothing left. For a time, the spring in the whole room suddenly appeared. In the words of the 21st century, there was a scene unsuitable for children in this room.

    "Ah..." a painful groan came out of the room, followed by a violent storm. It lasted four hours before they slowly stopped. Maybe they were too tired. They just snuggled up and slept. The moonlight outside the window shone in and reflected on their faces,

    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the next morning, Lin Lei, who was leaning against the ice, had a change.

    "HMM..." Lin Lei slowly opened his eyes and rubbed his head. Suddenly, Lin Lei felt something strange around him. He turned his head and startled Lin Lei.

    "How... How, how?"

    At this time, Lin Lei was completely blinded. When he saw the ice around him just now, Lin Lei was like living with a fixed body, and his head was blank.

    Slowly, Lin Lei remembered everything he had done to ice yesterday, including his madness last night. Everything rang.

    "Oh, is this the consequence of the magic spirit blood fire theory?"

    At this time, the last sentence of magic spirit blood fire appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. For a moment, Lin Lei was depressed. He looked at the ice in front of her with guilty eyes. Lin Lei didn''t know what to say or do after she woke up.

    Looking at the naked ice, Lin Lei quickly took out a snow-white earth bear skin from the savings ring and left it on the ice. He broke up very quickly.

    After doing all this, Lin Lei quickly stood up, looked at the torn clothes, smiled bitterly for a moment, and his eyes were full of sadness. Then he took out a set of clothes from the storage ring and put them on his body. Then he put the Taoist robe from the system on his body, and the neatly dressed Lin Lei went out.

    What Lin Lei doesn''t know is that at the moment he went out, Bing, who used to sleep with his eyes closed, opened his eyes. Tears streamed out of his eyes, rolled up with his hands, and finally burst into tears. "

    At this point, Bing pulled the words back, "in this way, I became the husband''s woman, but at that time, the husband''s heart was the figure of red lotus, so..." 0

    When he thought of what had happened, Bing Xin became blocked. However, when he thought of what he got now, the blockage in his heart disappeared in an instant,

    "God, I didn''t expect that there are so many things between you and your husband that I don''t know." with unbelievable eyes, she looked at Bing. I''m afraid she would be very cruel about her sister

    "No, you are better than me. At least, sister, you have your own son and daughter. Look at me. What do you want, especially children? I......" Z

    Ridicule Lengran

    At the moment, if Lin Lei wants to hear this again, I''m afraid one person will give them a white eye. How much leisure it takes to enter here can make them miss the past so much.

    In Tianjiang City, Lin Lei sits in the courtyard and enjoys the hard won tranquility.

    Soon, Lin Lei regained his consciousness. He was stunned and didn''t speak, but his expression was full of Lengran, as if he saw something incredible.

    "It seems... It seems that we have to continue to work hard in the future." when I checked the dormitory, I thought of my concern directly in my heart.

    "......." there was not a sound in the silence, but

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s interested voice finally came.

 Chapter 1015

    In Tianjiang City, a courtyard, Lin Lei has been here for two days. In two days, he just found a small house, not big or small enough for him to live alone.

    In two days, Lin Lei basically got to know the whole Tianjiang city. On this day, the river city is the most fertile city in the Yan country. Liu Changtian is the Lord of the city. He only belongs to the royal family of the Yan country, and his cultivation is to reach the later stage of the military general. He is also a worthy and famous city in the whole Yan country.

    Of course, more importantly, Liu Changtian is very young. It is said that he is only twenty-five or six years old. People of this age can cultivate, but the martial general is already a talent at the demon level in the whole destiny.

    Lin Lei is a little interested in Liu Changtian. Although the general is nothing in his eyes, he can cultivate to the level of a general at this age in the end of the law when there is such a lack of aura. Either this person''s talent is amazing, or the other party has a special constitution. There is another possibility that Liu Changtian has something to increase his accomplishments or gather aura.

    No matter which point he belongs to, Lin Lei wants to meet Liu Changtian for a while.

    Sitting in the yard, lying on the bench, drinking tea, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, life is carefree and free.

    "Dong Dong..."

    However, in such a peaceful scene, a rough and slightly anxious voice came from the door.

    "Who, don''t you know I''m most afraid of interrupting?" feeling that his has been interrupted, a sense of unhappiness surges into his heart. At the moment, Lin Lei has the heart to kill.

    He got up and came to the door with effort. He stretched out his hand to open the door. A fat young man bowed his head and looked anxious.

    "Branches..."

    The door opened. The man at the door heard the sound of the door opening and looked up. When he saw Lin Lei''s figure at the door, the young man was stunned. He smiled and said, "the master, I did what you asked me to do. For two days, I squatted at the door of the city master''s residence and didn''t eat or drink. Finally, two days made me wait for Liu Changtian."

    "Oh? Really."

    Although Lin Lei doesn''t believe it, since the other party said that since he waited, Lin Lei will go regardless of the final result. After all, it''s a little like Liu Changtian''s identity and how he practices so fast.

    "Yes, now Lord Liu is eating in the forgetting building. It is said that an elder of Jianmen led several disciples here to recruit students, so Lord Liu went."

    "Jianmen?"

    He has listened to the sword sect many times since he woke up. He really doesn''t know how powerful the sword sect is, and the Huangfu family.

    Lin Lei is not soft hearted about Huangfu family affairs. In particular, he knows that he will leave sooner or later, so he wants to help the family solve all the people, things and things that can threaten the family before leaving.

    If the whole destiny is against the Lin family, Lin Lei won''t mind killing all the creatures who are against the Lin family. Although it seems cruel, Lin Lei thinks it''s worth it.

    The name of the person who came to tell the news was long Bao. He was an aboriginal in Jiangcheng that day. The reason why he listened to Lin Lei was that Lin Lei gave him the life he wanted, because Lin Lei saved his dead mother and sister. Since then, the youth followed Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei was also very helpless for the young man. He tried to coax him away several times, but the final result was that it was useless. The other party was an Aboriginal of Tianjiang city. He could find him by casual contacts. Lin Lei gave up.

    After returning to God, he looked up at Longbao, reached out and handed him a silver coin and said, "it''s up to you. It depends on noon. You''d better go back quickly. Your mother''s illness is just getting better and she needs someone to take care of her."

    "No, no, No."

    "Master, you have cured my mother''s illness. I will never accept the money. I am very happy to work for you, and my mother is willing to let me work in front of you."

    Then he quickly withdrew Lin Lei''s hand with the silver coin. This is his heart. In his mind, his mother is always the first, and his mother''s words are the same as the imperial edict.

    In particular, Lin Lei saved his mother, which makes Longbao more dependent on Lin Lei, but there is another idea that Longbao thought about these two days.

    It''s nothing else. It''s the medical skill Lin Lei showed two days ago. Although he is a civilian and a poor civilian who hasn''t read a book, he needs to learn what he knows and his ability.

    If you want to win the respect of others, you must first respect yourself and face yourself squarely. You also need a skill. Therefore, after seeing Lin Lei''s magical medical skills again, Longbao falls in love with him.

    He vowed to learn Lin Lei''s medical skills. Lin Lei will leave sooner or later. His mother has no big problem this time, but what about the next time? Will there be a kind-hearted person with strong medical skills like Lin Lei to help next time.

    No one can say well about this, and Longbao doesn''t dare or want to gamble. He always believes that my life is determined by me, not by heaven, and man will prevail over heaven.

    "You..."

    Long Bao said so. Lin Lei was stunned. "I didn''t give you money to eat haisai, but to buy some supplements for your mother."

    "As soon as your mother woke up, she was ill and malnourished for many years. Although she was cured this time, she also needed to supplement the nutrition lost in previous years."

    This time, Lin Lei, regardless of whether Longbao received it or not, directly stuffed the silver coins in his hand into Longbao''s clothes. Without talking, he turned and walked into the house.

    "I..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s back, long bao wanted to say something, but at this time he found that he had said too many words of thanks.

    "No, it seems that we have to work harder for the master''s family in the future, otherwise..." it seems that we have decided something, clenched our hands, and the determined look on our face is amazing.

    With a "Dong" sound, Longbao closed the door and left to buy nutrition and food for his mother,

    "Oh, don''t I know what you think?" in my mind, I felt that Longbao had left, and a touch of interest appeared in the corner of my mouth.

    "If you want to learn skills, you need to pass my shame. Otherwise... If you accept a white haired wolf''s apprentice, you will suffer in the end."

    As he spoke, his original smile converged, his eyes looked forward, and Lin Lei''s interest became stronger when he thought of what long Bengang had just said.

    "Liu Changtian... Jianmen!"

    "Hey, I hope you don''t let me down. It''s not fun if it''s not good."

    Take a step, and the butterfly step will be used in an instant. The next moment, Lin Lei will leave home alone in the air like a butterfly hope, find the right direction and rush towards the forgetting building.

    ...... Forget to ask the floor. In the autumn moon private room on the second floor, Sanming young people, a woman and an old man do it together. Of course, there is only one young man and an old man sitting in the real sense. As for the remaining two men and a woman, they stand behind and look at their backs in an orderly manner, and dare not make a fuss.

    If Long Bao is here, he will jump up excitedly when he sees the young man with a face of ruogan jade and sword eyebrow star sitting here and say that this is the words of the Lord of Liucheng and so on.

    "Elder Wang Yun, how many people are you going to recruit into the sword gate this time?"

    "This..." looking at Liu Changtian, Wang Yun was stunned and immediately smiled. "It''s uncertain. After all, it depends on fate. Of course, more importantly, it depends on whether that person has the talent to cultivate martial arts."

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    This sentence is too broad and broad. After all, there are millions of people in Tianjiang city.

    Although the conditions for recruiting disciples are from 15 to 16 years old, there are many children of this age in Tianjiang city.

    "Hahaha..."

    "Well, don''t tease you. Seriously, this time our sword sect will open the door to recruit disciples, and the demand for disciples is very large. It can be said that this is the most recruit disciples since the beginning of the emperor."

    "However, don''t be happy too early. Although there are many qualified people in Tianjiang City, the basic money we recruit this time is people with level 5 qualification of Avenue."

    "What?" hearing Wang Yun''s words, Liu Changtian stood up directly from his chair and looked at Wang Yun with a look of shock and surprise.

    "Level 5 qualification? This..."

    "Well, yes, level 5 qualification." Wang Yun is particularly serious about this.

    There have been ten levels in the world of destiny. One to three are human level qualifications, four to six are prefecture level qualifications, and seven to nine are heavenly level qualifications. As for the tenth level is divine level, but people with divine level qualifications have not appeared in the world of destiny for tens of thousands of years.

    Therefore, basically, there is only heaven level qualification in the destiny world, because God level qualification has never appeared. Of course, it is only limited to tens of thousands of years

    Looking at Liu Changtian, Wang Yun sighed, "now you know what I said before doesn''t necessarily mean!"

    "Prefecture level qualification, not to mention Tianjiang City, even if the whole principality like Yanguo wants to receive a batch, so..."

    "Yes, I understand that."

    Before Wang Yun finished speaking, Liu Changtian opened his mouth and interrupted his words. His face was full of loss.

    In his opinion, as long as there are more people in Tianjiang City, there is light on his face. After all, this is the city under his jurisdiction. If the city is in trouble, they will come back to help, and now

    Now this idea is in vain. Thank God for five prefecture level qualifications in Tianjiang city.

    "Oh, forget it, let it be!"

    Casually, the one on the table dried up. Wang Yun sitting opposite was also helpless.

    When he heard this message, he was in the same mood as Liu Changtian, but there was no way. The leader issued the order himself. If he didn''t follow the order, he would be punished in the end.

    At this moment, the scene was quiet, and no one spoke. Just look at me and you all the time, especially the three people standing behind Wang Yunsheng.

    "Oh, the five-level qualification, prefecture level, is becoming more and more interesting. For such a sect the size of sesame and mung bean, they all want to accept the disciples with prefecture level qualification. It seems that they have a big plan!"

    On the roof, Lin Lei sat on the eaves and listened to the dialogue between Liu Changtian and Wang Yun. He was shocked and meditated.

    To tell you the truth, Lin Lei doesn''t have much influence on this sword sect. The only thing he heard about this sword sect was from the elder Huangfu.

    Combined with this information, the only thing they can realize is that the sword gate is so big that people with these rights have to curry favor with them.

    "Who?"

    Suddenly, a violent drink exploded in Lin Lei''s ear.

    "Shit, forget the breath!" looked down, speechless.

    "Kaishan palm, come down."

    In the room, Liu Changtian felt the breath flashing on the roof without stopping. He directly used his martial arts to open the mountain palm and jumped up to shoot at the place where Lin Lei''s breath was located.

    "Hum, good to come."

    Feeling the sharp breath from below, Lin Leishen was shocked, and his excited face appeared. He raised his hand and pointed to the stars to poke at the bottom.

    This time Lin Lei used pure cultivation, but even so, the high-level tactics such as Xingchen alone can not be compared with the low-level planes.

    "Touch"

    A roar rang through the whole forgetting building. A huge movement appeared on the top of Liu Changtian''s room, and the top fragments crashed into the room.

    "Whoosh..."

    In the air, two figures collided, and they were separated in an instant. Depending on the situation, no one could get who, but I''m afraid only the parties knew the real situation.

    "How could it be, this man''s cultivation..." returning to the room, Liu Changtian looked up at Lin Lei with shock, and bursts of pain came from his palm and his whole arm.

    "Yes, Kaishan palm. It would be better if it were improved." Lin Lei opened his mouth after feeling Liu Changtian''s Kaishan palm, but the pity in his expression could not be covered up.

    "Unfortunately, this kind of martial arts is just a small way. After all, it can''t ascend the hall of elegance."

    "Bastard."

    Lin Lei''s words didn''t hide at all. They fell into Liu Changtian and Wang Yuner.

    Liu Changtian heard that someone insulted his martial arts. As a proud man, how could he bear it.

    "Oh, not satisfied."

    Lin Lei felt Liu Changtian''s effort, but Lin Lei still didn''t shy away from it. He got up and jumped into the room, glanced at the people and stopped on Wang Yun. Others Lin Lei didn''t even look.

    "This man... Absolutely..." aside, the only woman saw that Lin Lei''s eyes didn''t stay on her at all, and suddenly a sense of frustration rushed to her heart.

    At this moment, the woman began to doubt whether her charm was not enough and she was not beautiful from time to time.

    "May I ask your excellency..."

    Wang Yun looked at Lin Lei and didn''t start. From the fight just now, he saw that the young man in front of him was well cultivated. He was so young that he could only be a friend, not an enemy.

    "Huh?"

    "You... Are Wang Yu, the elder of Jianmen?" looking at Wang Yu, Lin Lei said the identity of the other party.

    "Uh... Yes... Yes."

    "Well, it''s OK. The martial general''s peak cultivation is only one foot away from the door to gather the next level. Oh, you can quickly enter the next level."

 Chapter 1016

    "You... You..."

    At this moment, Wang Yun''s eyes at Lin Lei are even more different. Others don''t know, but he knows his cultivation very well.

    As Lin Lei said just now, the top of the martial arts general is only one foot away from the next level, but this one foot is not to enter casually,

    Some martial arts practitioners have been trapped for 20 years, 30 years, or even a lifetime.

    Therefore, the price of this temporary kick is too high. If you don''t deal with it properly, I''m afraid your life will be over.

    "Oh"

    With a slight smile, ignoring the crowd, he came to a wechat business and sat down. He glanced at Liu Changtian and said, "I was careless just now. I hope the Lord of Liucheng doesn''t want to see strange talents."

    Then he bowed his hand, but he didn''t apologize at all. Liu Changtian snorted coldly and didn''t accept this form of apology.

    But Wang Yun was different. Seeing Lin Lei''s low attitude, he immediately opened his mouth, "no, Taoist friends joked."

    "I don''t know where my friends are. Why did I listen to the names of my friends in the corridor?"

    "I...?"

    "I''m Lin Lei, as for the sect..." looking at Wang Yun, chicken ribs didn''t lie. It''s not necessary for him

    "Lin... Lin Lei?"

    However, what surprised Lin Lei was that no one knew about him. Who knows, when he finished his name, a scream sounded in the room.

    "Huh?"

    This exclamation really startled Lin Lei. As the sound sounded, Lin Lei looked over and a girl appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    "You are..." for him, he doesn''t know this girl. Even if he tries hard, there is no memory of this person.

    Looking at Lin Lei, Wang Yun was stunned and immediately opened his mouth to introduce him, "Lin Daoyou, I''m really sorry. This is my disciple, long huaner."

    "Dragon magic son?"

    Listening to the name, Lin Lei is more certain that he has not seen it before. If he has, Lin Lei can''t not know it.

    "Don''t apologize to Lin Daoyou soon."

    Feeling the change of Lin Lei''s mood, Wang Yun turned his head and scolded long huaner,

    "I... I..."

    Apologize

    Looking at his master Wang Yun, long huaner was frightened. Before, Wang Yun never spoke to her loudly, or even scolded her, but now

    "Younger martial sister, hurry to apologize to elder Lin. the one who reaches it is the first. Although he may be a little young, his cultivation is strong. This alone is enough."

    "Yes, younger martial sister, apologize to elder Lin quickly. You really did it wrong."

    At this time, the two senior brothers beside him all began to persuade. For them, long huaner was very clear. He was usually arrogant and self righteous, and didn''t pay attention to others at all, but now

    She knew that she might have done something wrong. When she thought of this, she looked up at Lin Lei''s young face and said, "yes... I''m sorry. The younger generation rashly contradicted elder Lin. I hope the elder won''t argue with the younger generation."

    She said so, but she always had many doubts about Lin Lei. For example, she heard the name Lin Lei from her father.

    and. She also knows some of Lin Lei''s deeds. She wakes up after eight years of coma, but she can''t tie Lin Lei who has been comatose for eight years with the powerful monk in front of her.

    The two are completely different people, like a rich childe and a roadside beggar. There is no communication between the two.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know or want to know what long huan''er thinks. Looking at her apology, Lin Lei nods, "OK, those who don''t know are fearless. Just pay attention next time."

    Then Lin Lei ignored long huan''er and didn''t look at him more, as if she didn''t exist.

    Looking at Liu Changtian, Lin Lei smiled softly and got up, "you don''t have to guard me like this. I''m really passing by."

    "Oh, by the way..."

    It seems that he thought of something, "is that Huangfu jing''er of Huangfu''s family the seed of your sword sect?"

    "Huh?"

    "Huangfu Jinger?"

    As an elder of the sword clan, Wang Yun was stunned when he heard this. After a while, he looked back and nodded, "it seems... It seems that it is the seed that younger martial brother Huang Zhong likes. I don''t know this very well."

    "Well, it seems to be true!" when I heard that Huangfu Jing was really the seed favored by the people of Jianmen, I suddenly felt that my heart was killing like a tide, and my face didn''t have the original gentle look.

    "How... How, do you know Huangfu jing''er?" as a strong general, you can naturally feel the killing intention from Lin Lei.

    "Yes."

    Suddenly, the conversation wind changed, and a terrible evil spirit rushed out of the body, filling the whole room and even the whole restaurant.

    "Go back and tell you that Huang Zhong, if you don''t want to die, just stay at the sword gate and don''t meddle, otherwise... Don''t blame my men for being merciless."

    "Oh, by the way, I don''t like to leave trouble for myself, so... If Huang Zhong doesn''t listen and has to come out, it''s not only Huang Zhong who will die, but also your sword sect, including you and your disciples."

    "You..."

    What is this? Is it a naked threat? As a strong general who is only one foot away from the peak to the next level, dignity is not allowed to be trampled on.

    However, when Wang Yun wanted to do it, the evil spirit around him condensed and shrouded Wang Yun''s whole body. At this moment, Wang Yun could feel it. At this moment, it was like being caught in the throat by the God of death. As long as he dared to move, his throat and even his life would be wiped out in the next moment.

    "Don''t move, or I''m afraid I can''t help killing you now."

    "And..." he said, looking at the disciples behind him, the figure flashed, the butterfly moved, and the whole person disappeared in place. The next moment, when people saw Lin Lei again, they were already around long huaner and others.

    "Even if you don''t think about your own life, you should also think about your precious disciples!" I don''t know where Lin Lei straightened a knife and put it at the throat of long huan''er.

    "You..."

    "Don''t mess around."

    For Lin Lei''s sudden disappearance, Wang Yun finally understood that if the person in front of him wanted him to die, it was only a moment.

    Suddenly, a feeling of powerlessness rushed into his body, which was the first time he felt so powerless and helpless since his cultivation.

    "This... Former... Elder."

    On one side, Liu Changtian, who has been in a onlooker state, looked at Lin Lei''s strength. He hurried forward and begged: "elder Wang Yun is different from Huang Zhong and others. I believe he will deal with this matter after he returns."

    "Besides, it''s not as bad as your family. You threaten elder Wang Yun''s Apprentice like this. It''s bad for your reputation to spread..."

    "As for Huang Zhong and Huang Fu jing''er, that''s their business. It has nothing to do with Jianmen. Is that a little..."

    "Get out."

    "Boom..."

    Liu Changtian stood there with a violent drink. At the moment of the violent drink, the whole person flew backwards out. In the air, scarlet blood gushed out of Liu Changtian''s mouth.

    "Pop..."

    Liu Changtian was thrown out of the street 100 meters away. The whole man lay on the ground like a dead dog and was surrounded by people.

    "Eh? This... Isn''t this Lord Liu Changtian?" at this moment, some onlookers recognized Liu Changtian''s real identity.

    "Yes, Liucheng master, who hurt Liucheng master like this."

    "Isn''t lord Liu a strong general? Why is he so old?"

    The wave of discussion made a noise in the crowd, but only in this way, but no one came forward to help it up.

    Liu Changtian trembled at the actions of the people around him, and a touch of ridicule flashed in his heart.

    While forgetting to ask about the building, Lin Lei looked at Liu Changtian''s appearance, sneered, raised his hand and a suction appeared. Suddenly, Liu Changtian, who was lying on the ground, suddenly rose into the air and finally landed in the room.

    "You..."

    This scene, what Lin Lei just did, really shocked Wang Yun and Liu Changtian lying on the ground.

    What is this?

    Take things from space? What state can you achieve, wuzun? Or is it a martial saint, or a martial god that hasn''t appeared for a long time?

    When Lin Lei saw the shock of the crowd, he stared at Wang Yu and said, "remember what I said. By the way, I''ll give you a message. Liancheng Lin family. If there is a problem with Liancheng Lin family, your Jianmen will be destroyed. Believe me, I have the strength to destroy your Jianmen in an instant."

    Then he released the dragon magic son, and his evil spirit converged. Then he stepped in front of Liu Changtian, put his hand with a spirit behind Liu Changtian, and closed his eyes to feel it

    In the dark space, Lin Lei walked slowly, and suddenly a terrible heat wave swarmed from a distance.

    "Fire spirit root?"

    Feeling the heat wave, Lin Lei continued to move forward with a little doubt. Little by little, a vast sea of fire finally appeared in front of Lin Lei, and in the middle of the sea of fire, a wood with dragon patterns stood above the center of the sea of fire.

    "Fire dragon wood, the best spirit root?"

    Feel the aura of fire dragon wood. Lin Lei is excited. Fire dragon wood is the best spiritual root, and it is also a very rare spiritual root, which is difficult to meet in ten thousand years.

    "Hmm? No... it''s not the fire dragon mugwort root." just when Lin Lei shaped Liu Changtian as the fire dragon mugwort root, suddenly there was a stir in the sea of fire, as if something was going to break the seal.

    "This is..."

    "Is this the dragon vein of fire?" at this moment, Lin Lei was shocked. In order to confirm whether his idea was correct, he immediately jumped into the sea of fire.

    "Ouch"

    In the world of the sea of fire, a fire dragon condensed by fire wakes up at the moment Lin Lei jumps into the sea of fire, and rushes to Lin Lei to tear it up.

    "Huo Ling, sure enough..." when the fire dragon was about to devour himself, the only bit of sage''s authority went out in an instant.

    "Suppress it for me."

    With a dull sound of "boom", the sage came out and all things surrendered. The original ferocious fire dragon returned to its original position at the moment of feeling the power of the sage, and there was no bad behavior.

    "Hahaha"

    Looking at the surrounding scene, Lin Lei smiled. At this moment, Lin Lei was very happy. Fire dragon vein, which is very powerful and can even compete with the body of heaven. Although it is not as abnormal as the body of heaven, it is far above other blood vessels.

    "Hoo..."

    The aura was withdrawn, the palm of his hand was separated from Liu Changtian''s back, and a smile flashed on Lin Lei''s face.

    Lin Lei thought Liu Changtian''s cultivation speed was a little abnormal before. Now he finally understands after confirmation.

    If a person with fire dragon vein practices like an ordinary monk, he will be really useless and hopeless.

    On the ground, Lin Lei suddenly made a click in his heart, and a bad premonition came to his mind.

    "You..."

    "Worship me as a teacher. How about I let you have power you can''t imagine?"

    Liu Changtian was puzzled by a sudden sentence. He never thought about worshipping the teacher, but now he was put forward on his own initiative, and he is still such a powerful man.

    "I..."

    "You didn''t refuse my full strength, because I have made up my mind. Whether you agree or not, you Liu Changtian will be my disciple of Lin Lei from today on."

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    Lin Lei was so strong that they were speechless for a while. They only begged you to accept others'' disciples, but they didn''t hear of forced disciples. Moreover, the disciples were so reluctant. What''s worse, they were injured by the future master.

    "I... i... I don''t..."

    "Pa" rang through the whole space, and a red palm print appeared on Liu Changtian''s face.

    "Bastard, I accept you as an apprentice. You should be grateful and repay your kindness. If you are good, you don''t know how to be grateful. If you want to refuse, you rebellious disciple."

    "I..."

    "I......" looking at Lin Lei, Liu Changtian wants to cry without tears. What''s the matter with NIMA? Before, she looked like she was going to kill me, but now... She''s going to forcibly accept disciples. Sir, can you have fun.

    "It''s settled. As for you, the city Lord, don''t do anything. Leave here with me later!"

    Then Lin Lei began to scold Liu Changtian as if he were a master.

    "Look at you. Your accomplishments are so bad. You''ll be closed to practice in the next 100 years. Of course, I''ll take you to some special places to ensure that you can break through your accomplishments and achieve extraordinary achievements in a short time."

    An evil smile appeared on his cold face and fell into the eyes of the people. He couldn''t help shaking his body, and an inexplicable coolness surged into his heart. His body couldn''t help taking a step back, as if he wanted to escape from this place and all the places where Lin Lei was.

    "I... can I say no?"

    PigHead is as like as two peas. The face of the other side is intact, and the face is gone.

    "Bastard, you dare to refute what I said. You don''t want to live."

    Liu Changtian''s mind Lin Lei knows that Lin Lei is bound to win the fire dragon vein.

 Chapter 1017

    Woo woo

    He cried. At this moment, Liu Changtian cried without any image. The crying one called a sad one. Lin Lei was completely speechless.

    "This boy..."

    Understand Liu Changtian''s mind. There''s no way. Lin Lei has to fight to get the fire dragon vein.

    "Smelly boy, when you become my disciple, I won''t abuse you well."

    Just then, Lin Lei decided to use a little mind to let Liu Changtian see what is the real strong, and the Tao He insisted on in his heart is only a corner of the Tao... Oh, no, there is not even a corner of the Tao, which is at most the introduction of the Tao.

    "Heaven and earth evolve into."

    Unaware of it, a divine thought rushed into Liu Changtian''s mind.

    The sound of "boom" and a roar exploded in Liu Changtian''s mind, and Liu Changtian was not crying, and the whole person fell into a dull state.

    Others may not know what''s going on, but Lin Lei knows it because he did it.

    In a dark space, Liu Changtian''s figure suddenly appeared here. The original cry converged. He looked at the scene in front of him, and the whole person was stunned.

    "My God, what''s going on?"

    With doubt and confusion, he got up, wiped away the tears on his face and began to explore. Liu Changtian was curious and worried about his sudden appearance in this mysterious space.

    "Where on earth is this? Why do I suddenly appear here but I don''t feel it?" this question has become the secret in Liu Changtian''s heart and all Liu Changtian thinks about.

    "Liu Changtian."

    Just when Liu Changtian was puzzled, all the familiar and headache voices appeared. The voice was none other than Lin Lei.

    "Lin... Lin Lei?"

    For the sudden emergence of Lin Lei''s voice, Liu Changtian was confused, as a smart man. Soon thought of a possibility, "this... You brought me here?"

    "Hey, it''s not stupid!"

    "Yes, the emperor brought you here for nothing else, just to let you know that the so-called martial god is so powerful in your world, but in my world, the martial god is at most the beginning of cultivation."

    "In my eyes, the martial god is as fragile and small as the mole ant."

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    Looking around for Lin Lei''s figure and listening to his words, Liu Changtian cast a white eye directly, which is a complete distrust of Lin Lei''s words.

    "Oh, I hope you''ll have this expression later." without arguing with Liu Changtian, he raised his hand and waved his spiritual power. Suddenly, a light screen appeared in the dark space.

    In the light screen, a shocking Shura battlefield appeared in front of Liu Changtian.

    There was no one else in the light screen, which was the scene of Lin Lei''s bloody slaughter of Qiankun sect. The bloody scenes saw Liu Changtian chrysanthemum tightly. The whole person stayed in place and stared at the screen. His expression was full of shock.

    Looking at Liu Changtian''s appearance at the moment, Lin Lei smiled in his heart, "hey hey, I see you''re not obedient enough to worship me as a teacher."

    Lin Lei is confident about this. After all, his accomplishments, strength and most important horizons are far beyond the destiny world.

    "Kill, you are still, let me die!" at this time, Lin Lei''s voice came from the light screen, which woke Liu Changtian who was shocked.

    "How is it possible. This... What is the realm that can be done, and why..."

    Looking at Liu Changtian, Lin Lei said, "do you think people are incredible and unbelievable?"

    "I don''t think this scene is false and impossible."

    "You... Who are you and why are you..." asked Lin Lei in a shocked tone.

    "Bastard, I''m your master." Lin Lei was angry, but then replied with a soft tone, "I can tell you that everything you just saw is true."

    "And that scene is the image of the emperor slaughtering a sect door."

    "What, you..." confirmed by Lin Lei, Liu Changtian was too shocked to attach. This scene has been deeply engraved in his heart and can''t be forgotten all his life.

    "That scene just now is not what the emperor wants to show off. The Emperor just wants to tell you that the world is very big, and if you know only a drop of water on the iceberg, there are 99.99% you don''t know."

    "If it weren''t for your talent, I wouldn''t accept you as an apprentice even if you begged."

    "I..."

    Hearing this, Liu Changtian blushed. Thinking of the scene of rejecting Lin Lei just now, Liu Changtian wanted to give himself some big mouths.

    "Scattered"

    Seeing Liu Changtian''s remorse, Lin Lei knew that the result he wanted appeared and scattered the dreamland.

    The two returned to reality. Lin Lei looked down at Liu Changtian and regretted, "Hey, I wanted to take you as an apprentice. Now it seems that you are not rare at all. In that case, it''s OK. It''s easy to be alone."

    The scene in the dreamland just now, except Lin Lei and Liu Changtian, others don''t know. It seems to outsiders that they are just stunned.

    Turning around, he pretended to step away and was ready to leave. However, at this moment, Liu Changtian lying on the ground was unwilling at the moment. Ignoring the physical pain, I got up directly from the ground and trotted to Lin Lei.

    "Putong" knelt in front of Lin Lei without warning, kowtowed to the ground and begged, "master, master, please accept me."

    "Don''t worry, the disciples will definitely work hard in the future and will never humiliate you."

    "Don''t you think it''s a pity that you gave up my talent?"

    Wang Yun: "......"

    The picture of such a dramatic contrast fell into the eyes of Wang Yun and others, directly stunned on the spot, and the whole monk couldn''t touch his head.

    "I do it. What''s going on, why... Why is it like this? It shouldn''t be. I didn''t say I didn''t worship the teacher?" looking at Liu Changtian, Wang Yun''s questions appeared in his mind one by one.

    "Want me to take you as an apprentice?" seeing Liu Changtian, Lin Lei takes it seriously. Lin Lei won''t give up such a carving.

    of course. Thinking of being rejected by Liu Changtian at the beginning, Lin Lei''s unhappiness drives Lin Lei''s every move now.

    "Think" Liu Changtian nodded solemnly.

    "Don''t abandon it, don''t push it off?"

    "Well, I was wrong."

    "Ha ha ha." Lin Lei smiled and looked at Liu Changtian. He was so young and teachable. Finally, Lin Lei nodded in response, "well, that''s right. From today on, you will be the disciple of the emperor. You will no longer be the master of any city. Do you understand?"

    "Yes, I understand."

    Liu Changtian didn''t dare to disobey the master in front of him. Especially after seeing the scene of Lin Lei raising his hand to kill the door, he knew more about his narrow vision in the past.

    "Yes."

    Liu Changtian''s cleverness made Lin Lei smile and take his face seriously. "Well, since you recognize me as a master, the first task given to you by the master is to go to the sword gate alone in a year."

    "Jianmen?" he was puzzled by Lin Lei''s thoughtless words.

    "Well, yes, Jianmen."

    At this time, Wang Yun heard the word Jianmen and threw his head away. It sounded serious. In Wang Yun''s heart, Jianmen is not a sect, it''s his home and his haven. He doesn''t want problems with Jianmen.

    For Wang Yun and his disciples, Lin Lei didn''t shy away at all. He said directly, "within a year, I''ll help you improve your cultivation. After you''re good, go to the sword gate and give it to me. The sword gate is out."

    "This is the first task given to you by my teacher. Of course, you can refuse, but the price of refusal is to be closed for a hundred years."

    "Don''t get lucky. Of course, a hundred years is just a matter in the blink of an eye for us friars. As for how to choose, you can do it yourself."

    Lin Lei doesn''t speak to Liu Changtian. He doesn''t hate Jianmen, but he is worried about the Lin family. It''s better for Jianmen to disappear from the world.

    Although his idea is a little evil, he... Can''t help it. It''s also Lin Lei''s idea to protect his family. If he looks at it, let alone a year, Lin Lei will directly rush up and destroy the sword gate, and cut the silk without blinking.

    The scene was very quiet. Wang Yun didn''t dare to speak. He knew his accomplishments very well, so he wouldn''t go out to die.

    Ten minutes

    Twenty

    When he was about to help for an hour, Liu Changtian, who was deep in thought, finally came back, and the hesitation in his expression was firm.

    "Oh, how''s it going? Do you agree?"

    "If you''re unified, I''ll take you to practice. Make sure you''ll be like playing with the sword gate within one year." I stared at Liu Changtian and wanted to get the answer I wanted.

    Not only Lin Lei, but also Wang Yun is waiting. He is waiting for Liu Changtian to make a choice. He really doesn''t believe Liu Changtian, who has always been famous for his kindness, will agree.

    However, the past is contrary to your wishes. What you think is just not what you think.

    Under the gaze of Wang Yun''s pupil, Liu Changtian nodded in response, "I accept this task, go to the sword gate a year later and destroy the sword gate myself."

    "Hahaha"

    "OK, that''s your answer." Lin Lei had guessed that Liu Changtian would say so, so he wasn''t nervous before.

    Looking at his apprentice, Lin Lei smiled and nodded, "in that case, it''s time for us to leave. It''s really troublesome for you to improve in a year."

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    For Lin Lei''s ruthless belittlement, Liu Changtian was helpless, "it''s not very rubbish. Well, at least I''m also a god general."

    Of course, Liu Changtian dares to think about this sentence. If he says it, he doesn''t know what Lin Lei will love him.

    "Master, just decide." Liu Changtian nodded, as if he had decided to follow me.

    "Yes!"

    "In that case, then..." Lin Lei gasped and continued, "let''s buy a map. I also want to see where the forbidden area of this destiny is."

    "Puff"

    As soon as Lin Lei said this, there was a loud falling sound in the field. Looking around, everyone was shocked by what he just said except Lin Lei standing alone.

    At this moment, Liu Changtian began to doubt whether he was with the wrong master. This was his first impression just now. Compared with Liu Changtian, it is inevitable that Lin Lei is unreliable.

    "Why... Do you have a problem when I buy a map?" he talked about Liu Changtian behind him. Lin Lei''s face was cold, and suddenly there was no temperature in the space, and his cultivation fell.

    "No... no, i... I''ll buy it for you right away." Liu Changtian was not afraid of anything, but he was afraid of his master''s anger. He clearly felt the pain before and still remembered it.

    "Smelly boy, luckily you run fast." looking at Liu Changtian''s back, Lin Lei scolded with a smile.

    Lin Lei, who had got up, sat down again. At this moment, Wang Yun summoned up the courage to step forward, quickly came to Lin Lei and said, "sir... I don''t know why you stick to the sword gate. I don''t understand. Please solve your doubts."

    "Hmm?" looking at Wang Yun, Lin Lei frowned slightly.

    "Dispel doubts?"

    "Yes, I really don''t understand. I will never allow my home to be destroyed when Jianmen says it''s my home." Wang Yun doesn''t know where his courage comes from. He almost roared out when he said this sentence.

    "Oh, you have courage." Lin Lei still appreciates Wang Yun in front of him. "I will destroy the sword sect. As for the reason, some people in your sword sect have provoked me, so there''s no way. I don''t like to leave trouble for myself."

    "This..." Lin Lei said. Wang Yun was stunned. He really couldn''t figure out which bastard was so reckless and stupid # to provoke such an existence.

    In the distance, long huan''er''s face changed very much. At this moment, he could basically determine that Lin Lei in front of him was the Lin Lei, the son of the Lin family who had been in a coma for eight years.

    But what she can''t believe is that Lin Lei is so strong. According to his age, he is only 16 or 17 years old this year.

    "Hiss..."

    At the thought of this, long huan''er couldn''t help but take a breath, and his face changed. He really couldn''t believe why Lin Lei''s cultivation was so amazing, and even his master was not an opponent.

    "Younger martial sister, are you all right?" one side, long huaner''s senior brother, the array people felt something wrong with long huaner and were concerned.

    "It''s impossible. How can it be? How can cultivation be so powerful after eight years of coma."

    "Is it difficult that he hasn''t been in a coma in the past eight years, but was spread false news by the Lin family. In fact, he was practicing secretly?" at this moment, one idea after another confirmed that he was born in the heart of long huan''er, and he didn''t listen to the words of the array people on one side.

    However, long huan''er didn''t know. Just when she made a voice suspicious of Lin Lei, Lin Lei''s eyes fell on her.

    "You seem very curious about me!"

 Chapter 1018

    "No... No."

    Lin Lei''s words came suddenly and gave people a cold feeling. Although Lin Lei didn''t mean that, when he saw the strength of Lin Lei''s cultivation, especially when he was about to destroy a sect, as long as it was his words, everyone in the hall would feel a cold feeling.

    "No?"

    "No, why do you keep looking at me?"

    "You should know that lying in front of a strong person is a very unwise thing."

    Although it has no effect on long huan''er Lin Lei, he can see from each other''s pupils that the other party seems to know him and know something about him

    However, for such a person, Lin Lei doesn''t know who she is, which makes Lin Lei a little confused.

    "I..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s eyes that can penetrate people''s hearts, long huan''er is empty. She will consider whether to say what she just thought.

    But if so, will it bring trouble to her family? This series of problems are beyond her control. Especially when she sees Lin Lei''s ruthlessness, she is not sure.

    "Magic son, say anything."

    Wang Yun opened his mouth. He is trying to please Lin Lei, just to win a little chance for the sect.

    "Yes, younger martial sister, say it quickly!"

    "Well, yes, younger martial sister, hurry up, or you''ll make adults wait. At that time..." when he said, the young man shut up and didn''t say any more. Nevertheless, everyone knows what the last half sentence of the young man didn''t finish.

    "I..."

    Looking at one by one forcing himself, for a time, long huan''er didn''t know where to get the courage. Maybe he was forced to be urgent, so that all the things he worried about before were forgotten.

    He looked up at Lin Lei with a smile and said, "my name is long huan''er. I''m the dragon family of Yanguo."

    "When I heard your name just now, I thought that the grandson of a friend of my father''s is also called Lin Lei, so... So..."

    "Hehe, is that right?"

    Listening to long huan''er''s words, Lin Lei suddenly understood what was going on.

    As for the Yanguo dragon family in the mouth of long huan''er, he heard of it when he was a child. He heard that he had a good relationship with his family, but that''s all he knew. No matter how much he knew, he didn''t know. After all, he had been in a coma for eight years, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to things between the families.

    "Well, that''s it. I don''t know..."

    "I don''t know if you are Lin Lei, a descendant of the Lin family?" long huan''er said, looking very serious, as if he wanted to know the answer.

    For this answer, not only long huaner wants to know, but also Wang Yun of Jianmen and his apprentice, as well as Liu Changtian. He knows very well about the Lin family.

    At the beginning, all the families isolated him, and someone persuaded him to deal with the Lin family together. However, Liu Changtian did not do that, but he did not help the Lin family. Instead, he chose neutrality and did not help anyone.

    Now, if the master is really a member of the Lin family, he has really made the right decision. Otherwise, if Lin Lei knows that he has been right to the Lin family before, then

    Thinking, a shiver came out. It''s hard to think about it. Lin Lei''s terror has been printed in... Er, no, it has been engraved in Liu Changtian''s bones.

    Looking at the look of expectation, Lin Lei nodded and answered, "yes, I''m Lin Lei, the son of the Lin family. The man who has been in a coma for eight years, Lin Lei, who has almost been judged dead."

    Lin Lei''s tone of voice was very light, but the speaker didn''t mean to listen. Lin Lei''s words exploded like a nuclear bomb thrown into a city, setting off a huge storm.

    As for his identity, Lin Lei didn''t deliberately hide it. Even if he said it, it''s nothing. After all, the family now has the master of this destiny and the way of heaven is guarded. He doesn''t worry that the Lin family will be in danger.

    "You... You''re really..." looking at Lin Lei, long huan''er''s eyes widened and his expression was full of shocked faces. It''s hard for him to believe that a man who has been in a coma for eight years is standing in front of him alive and has such strong cultivation.

    "Why, there are still questions?" Lin Lei frowned at the dull appearance of the people.

    "No... No."

    Lin Lei''s frown attracted people''s attention. At this moment, no one dared to speak. They were afraid of causing Lin Lei''s dissatisfaction and asked him to kill him later.

    For long huan''er, Wang Yun and others, Lin Lei didn''t have the opportunity, but turned to Liu Changtian, "what about the map? Didn''t you say to buy it? Why did you come back so soon?"

    "Lin... Shifu... Shifu, I''ll buy the map you want." listening to Lin Lei''s inquiry, Liu Changtian subconsciously wanted to shout Lin Lei''s name, but at the moment when Lin Zi appeared, Liu Changtian woke up and changed his mind.

    However, Lin Lei could still hear it, and Liu Changtian was scared by Lin Lei, and his back was sweating. He didn''t stop for a moment, and the clothes on his back were wet.

    Then he quickly removed something similar to animal skin from his arms and handed it to Lin Lei with trembling hands.

    "Why, are you cold?"

    "Uh... No, it''s not cold?"

    "Since it''s not cold, why are you trembling?" looking at Liu Changtian, he took over the animal skin for a while, then looked at it and looked up.

    "Tianyun mountain is a place of refuge, a place where monks die, and the scene of volcanic eruptions." seeing this place, Lin Lei was stunned

    "Gee, no, although it''s good, it''s not a place for you to practice at this stage." he noticed that it couldn''t, and then turned his eyes to other places.

    Although the whole map is not the whole destiny continent, it still exists in the whole East.

    "Divine Valley?"

    "Ho, what a big tone, divine valley." Lin Lei is interested in the name of this place, but fortunately, there are notes on some forbidden areas on the map.

    "Divine Valley is a mysterious place. After it suddenly appeared, it was shrouded in fog all year round. After the emergence of divine Valley, many strong people went to explore, and finally they didn''t return all their lives."

    "No, no, one came out of the divine Valley, but when he appeared, he kept shouting the word run."

    "Divine Valley?"

    Looking at the annotation of Shengu, Lin Lei became interested, and from the annotation just now, Lin Lei saw some strange things.

    Divine Valley appears suddenly without warning, and is shrouded in fog all year round.

    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there will be demons. Lin Lei is interested in it. More importantly, it''s not far from here in the holy lake. I can reach it in ten days at most. Compared with other places, it''s the most cost-effective.

    "Here it is."

    "Where?" hearing Lin Lei''s words, Liu Changtian leaned over and looked down at Lin Lei''s fingers. When he saw the word Shengu, Liu Changtian''s whole face collapsed, like eating more than a dozen dead flies.

    "Divine Valley?"

    "Yes, it''s the divine valley. The place you need to experience this time is the divine valley. Although you don''t know the risk coefficient, it''s near here." looking at Liu Changtian, Lin Lei said very seriously.

    "I..."

    Speechless, Liu Changtian has completely defeated Lin Lei''s last sentence.

    "Well, stop talking. Let''s go. It seems to speed up after such a long delay here." without giving Liu Changtian any time to think about it, he dodged out of the restaurant and rushed in the direction of Shengu.

    "I......" looking at Lin Lei''s departure, Liu Changtian felt an impulse to want adults, but finally he shook his head, got up and released his accomplishments, and tried his best to chase Lin Lei away.

    Wang Yun and others, who were already in the restaurant, watched the two leave and were stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses.

    "It seems that I''ll go back to the sect as soon as possible and report what happened here to the senior brother of the leader." thinking of what Lin Lei said before, he had to speed up his pace.

    Because there is not much time left for him and Jianmen. One year, one year is nothing for a sect.

    At this moment, Wang Yun couldn''t wait, "let''s go and go back to the door."

    "Huh?"

    "Huizong gate?"

    Hearing the news back to us, long huan''er was stunned and questioned.

    "Yes, going back to the Pope''s gate is now related to the life and death of the Pope''s gate. I feel a slight neglect." he said, and walked away. As for long huaner and others, they had to follow Wang Yun to leave.

    ...... In the divine world, in Xuanzong, Lin Tian''s face was eager, his body method worked to the extreme, and rushed towards the secret realm in the depths of Xuanzong.

    "Young master, wait for me. I can find you right away. As long as I get Xie Feng back, with her help, I''ll break the space and go to the plane."

    Thinking about it, the figure came to the secret place. When they came to each other, they didn''t have to look for the second daughter of the shadow.

    "Young lady, Lin Tian asks to see you."

    When I came to the secret place, I shouted softly to the secret place. Suddenly, ripples rushed in all directions. Suddenly, the whole secret place was full of Lin Tian''s voice.

    At this moment, on a cliff, the shadow and ice who were closing their eyes to practice suddenly withdrew from the practice when they heard this cry.

    He opened his eyes and looked up at the exit of the secret land. His expression was full of doubts, "Lin Tian? Is he back?"

    The two women looked at each other and looked puzzled, but they still got up and fled towards the entrance of the secret place.

    At the moment, at the entrance, Lin Tian felt two terrible smells coming again. A smile appeared and he knew it in his heart.

    Waiting quietly, after a while, the second daughter appeared in front of Lin Tian and looked at the second daughter. Lin Tian quickly bowed down and said respectfully, "my subordinates, today, I''ll see the two young ladies."

    "Please get up quickly. If your husband knows this, he must blame us."

    "Yes, my husband said before that there are no laymen and servants between you. You are brothers, so..."

    "No, no, No." Lin Tian quickly refused before the second daughter finished saying, "I can''t listen to the young master. I was bought back by my wife to accompany the young master since I was a child. If it weren''t for the young master, I''m afraid I would have died. If it weren''t for the young master, how could I have such a status and cultivation today."

    "Well..."

    Seeing that she was so persistent today, the second daughter didn''t insist. Finally, she could only change the topic, "by the way, what are you doing today..."

    "Young lady, I don''t know if you have the contact information of Xie Feng. I want Xie Feng to take me to open the space to pick up the young master." Lin Tian hurriedly said.

    "What? Young master, you mean... You know where your husband is?"

    "Are you sure?"

    Hearing today''s words, the two women were stunned. As wives, they didn''t know anything. Now Lin Tian suddenly came back and brought Lin Lei''s news, which made them a little unbelievable.

    "Well, before, I asked the people in Tianji building to check the young master''s information. As a result, they told me that the young master''s breath is in the last Dharma plane very far away from here."

    "Tianji building?"

    Seeing that the second daughter was so confused, Lin Tian nodded, "yes, Tianji building is a sect gate that the young master asked me to build secretly. It is a place specialized in buying and selling news, which contains some fortune telling wizards."

    Hearing this, the shadow looked bright. "So, the young master may really be in the face they say."

    "Well, it''s very possible. Although I''m not sure, it''s better than no information from the young master."

    Looking at the second daughter bowing her head and thinking, Lin Tian is so anxious that the whole person is not well.

    "Madam Shao, would you like to tell me the contact information of Xie Feng first? After all, only she is a saint here, and only the saint can break the barrier of space and will not receive the threat of space turbulence."

    "Huh?"

    Lin Tian''s words brought his children back to reality and turned to Lin Tian. He looked very strange. It seemed that you were afraid to be a fool.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Feeling something wrong with the second daughter''s expression, Lin Tian asked subconsciously.

    "The two of us are saints, so we can take you without looking for evil Feng, but... When it comes to breaking the space, the pressure may be great, and the turbulence in the space is not a joke. Are you sure you want to come with us?"

    This is what Ying is most worried about. It is not to belittle Lin Tian, let alone despise him. It is that they dare not take Lin Tian to risk. After all, they have just been promoted to saints, so it is inevitable that they are a little strange to the ability of saints.

    "I''m not afraid. As long as I can see the young master, I''ll go even if I die."

    "You... Ah, all right!"

    No way, but Lin Tian''s stubbornness. Finally, the second daughter agreed. After receiving Lin Tian''s accurate information, the second daughter used her cultivation, stretched out her hand to aim at the space, forcibly tore a crack in the space with her cultivation, and then the three rushed in.

    However, tearing the space is not a thing to disappear. At the moment when the two women disappeared, the originally torn space closed again. When the space closed, several figures flashed to the place where Lin Tiansan left, with dignified expression.

    "Do you feel it? Just now, it seems that someone has torn the space here."

    "Well, I feel it, but who will it be?"

    "Who? Oh, don''t you think there are other people besides the master mother who can cut and tear the space cracks in the secret realm?"

    "This..." hearing this, they were stunned and nodded with relief. They looked at each other and watered down in place.

    Silence was restored in the secret place, as if nothing had happened just now.

    However, Lin Yun and others don''t know about Lin Tian''s departure, and Lin Lei, who is far away from the destiny plane, doesn''t know. The three shadows will go through the space crack to find him.

 Chapter 1019

    Divine Valley is a place where friars in Yanguo are frightened when they hear it. In Yanguo, although divine Valley has the word of God, in the eyes of people, this divine Valley is a place of death, and he represents death.

    Generally, no one will enter it. Of course, people who export those brain melon seeds or crazy monks will enter it. Of course, they can''t get out basically.

    "Boom"

    A roar sounded. In the holy Valley and in a forest, the shampooing monkey fell to the ground, died of anger, and was pockmarked. If you put aside the body, you will see that the bones of the whole monkey are broken, and there is basically no intact place.

    "Well, master, these are twenty monsters today. Forgive me. You see, I haven''t eaten yet. You can''t abuse me like this." at this time, Liu Changtian looked at Lin Lei sitting under a tree and gnawing at the legs of those monsters. His eyes were full of deep resentment.

    "Tired?"

    Lin Lei, who was eating delicious food, heard Liu Changtian''s complaint. Lin Lei stopped eating and turned to look at the dying monkey lying on the ground.

    "Tell me about the standards I set for you before."

    "Er..." hearing this, Liu Changtian was stunned, and then returned to God''s son and said, "to kill the monster, you should use dark strength. You can only shatter the monster''s bones and not hurt its body surface. This is... Qualified."

    At last, Liu Changtian turned to look at the monkey who was killed by himself. Yes, all the bones in his body were broken, but his body surface was pockmarked, which was very sad.

    This is that he has no qualified evidence. Compared with Liu Changtian, he has an impulse to cry.

    Yes, his accomplishments have increased in the past month, but what you said about dark strength is a very profound method. You demonstrated it twice and didn''t use it once. Although you know me, you are not too

    "Hum, a useless thing." before Liu Changtian finished, Lin Lei snorted coldly, and his face became gloomy. "If you want to be a man of honor, if you want to be respected by others, and if you want to control your life, you must do what others can''t do."

    "I think it took only three days to cultivate dark strength for my teacher, but yours..."

    "It''s been a month. Look at you this month. Although you have made progress in cultivation, you can still stay where you are. You haven''t made any progress at all. If it''s spread, where do you want my old face to go?"

    "You said...!"

    "I... I..."

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but that his master is so good at saying that he''s a little desperate.

    Think about life in the past, um, compared with now, that is the existence of heaven. There are people waiting every day. In addition to cultivation, they still practice, but now?

    He not only has to take care of Lin Lei, but also has to practice dark strength every day. Of course, more importantly, he has to be despised, which deeply hurts his self-esteem.

    "Why, do you think what the teacher said is reasonable?"

    Seeing Liu Changtian speechless, Lin Lei smiled and continued, "so now turn around and walk 300 meters forward. Where else is a monkey waiting for you."

    "Remember, the essentials of dark strength. I''ll give you another day. If you can''t practice dark strength, I''ll tie you to beg for permission at that time, so that you can know what it means to call the sky should not be and the earth doesn''t work."

    I remember that the monkey''s favorite food is naohua. I''ve always heard that if I can see it with my own eyes, it''s really

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    Lin Lei''s words were like a sharp long sword straight into Liu Changtian''s heart. A chill poured into his heart, and his back was soaked with cold sweat.

    Lin Lei has a deep understanding of his horror. If he had a choice, he would rather fight with the monkey than be punished by Lin Lei, because he can''t afford the price.

    "Don''t go quickly. Don''t you see that the teacher has no food?" looking at the nearby bone shelf, Lin Lei drinks angrily at Liu Changtian.

    "I..."

    "I''ll go now."

    Sometimes he really doubts that Lin Lei asked him to fight with the channeling Monkey not to practice dark strength, but to eat.

    Channeling monkey is famous in the Monster Book of destiny. He not only has strong cultivation, but also his meat quality. It is famous in destiny for its delicious and delicious.

    Channeling monkey grew up drinking monkey wine. The aura contained in the flesh is not a bit.

    However, although the channeling monkey has no words about meat quality, no one told them to challenge them. It''s only because the channeling monkey is a social animal and very united.

    As the saying goes, one person has difficulties and all sides support. This is the characteristic of channeling monkey and what human beings really lack.

    At this moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know that Lin Tianzheng is coming with the second daughter of shadow from the divine world towards his destiny.

    At the moment, Lin Lei focuses on his own delicious food, especially the flying monkey. You know, Lin Lei likes it very much.

    Especially after eating it for the first time a month ago, he became infatuated with this kind of food.

    Just as Liu Changtian thought, the reason why he has been killing the channeling monkey this month is nothing else. Lin Lei is the channeling monkey. Of course, it is also to let Liu Changtian practice his dark strength.

    These two kinds account for the average, but Lin Lei prefers Liu Changtian''s cultivation.

    When Liu Changtian leaves, Lin Lei reaches out his hand to absorb. Suddenly, the channeling monkey just killed by Liu Changtian appears in front of Lin Lei.

    "Hey, hey, let''s go. It''s delicious." looking at the huge body of the channeling monkey in front of us, without any hesitation, he stretched out a knife and appeared in his hand. Then a small knife flower appeared. The body of the channeling monkey originally killed by Liu Changtian was immediately removed by Lin Lei.

    With a very skilled thing, after removing some inedible things and throwing them away, a big iron rod was put up and the monkey began to bake.

    The whole movement is flowing.

    "This boy, why are you so stupid? He hasn''t been able to practice for a month."

    "Isn''t this boy suitable for this way?" Liu Changtian, looking at the great war with monsters, gave a white eye from Lin Lei''s expression.

    While barbecue, he checked Liu Changtian''s situation, but for his stubborn appearance, a sense of effort poured into his heart and didn''t speak.

    "If it''s what I think, it seems that the ways of right and wrong have changed. We can''t let him keep busy. In the long run, it will not only delay him, but also delay my time."

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei fell into meditation and his mind was full of paving the way for Liu Changtian, a child in the future.

    The Lin family, five days ago, the Lin family welcomed a group of uninvited guests, not other families, but the Huangfu family.

    However, the Lin family has been heavily guarded these days, and it is still impossible for the Lin family to let the Huangfu family in.

    Especially this time, they must come for the sake of Huangfu''s father, and in this way, the Lin family can''t let Huangfu''s family enter the Lin family.

    If they were to know that something had happened to Huangfu, the whole country would be in turmoil. You know, if something happened to a family''s home, the war seen by the family alone would be very widespread. Just 9 for the sake of that family, I''m afraid the whole Huangfu family would be in chaos.

    Of course, the Lin family would not be afraid of the chaos of the Huangfu family, but if the neighboring countries had a chance because of this, the three sons of the Lin family would die in peace.

    For five days, the people of Huangfu''s family stood at the door of Lin''s house all the time. They didn''t leave for anything else, just to get the information of Huangfu''s father.

    "Lin family, you deceive people too much. My grandfather came to the Lin family and didn''t return after a month. What are you doing? Threatening my Huangfu family?"

    This is, huangfujing opened her mouth. Her patience has been exhausted in five days. As a proud daughter of heaven, she has never suffered such grievances.

    "Lin family, you''re going to start a war between families. You know, if you''re busy, the whole city will turn into an infernal hell. How can you be alone then?"

    Huangfu Jing opened his mouth, and the rest of the Huangfu family also opened their mouth. They wanted to know what happened to the old man now.

    Even some collateral families get the news of the old man''s death, because in this way, they may become the masters of the Huangfu family.

    In the Lin family, old man Lin sat in the main hall and listened to the noise at the door. His eyebrows were frowned and his face was as gloomy as water. It was obvious that he was worried about the affairs of the Huangfu family.

    On one side, huoyun''s face was even more ugly, especially when he heard the Huangfu family shouting, "father, can you let the Huangfu family go on like this?"

    "Yes, father, it''s not a way to go on like this?"

    "Alas!" master Lin sighed with bitterness on his face, "I don''t know, but... The old guy Huangfu is dead. If Huangfu''s family knows about it, it will certainly lead to a dispute for the throne."

    If so, the neighboring countries will then take this opportunity to live in the country. In this way, their sacrifice will be in vain.

    "This..."

    Huoyun would rather go to the battlefield to kill the enemy than suffer like this, especially when he hears the continuous noise at the door.

    "Alas, I can''t help it. Bear it. I don''t believe they can go on like this all the time." he said, as if some unbearable old man Lin got up and walked towards the inner hall.

    Left huoyun and the fourth Lin family.

    Seeing the old man leave, they looked at each other, and their expression was full of helplessness.

    "Well, sister-in-law, since my father said so, let''s bear it. After all, after this incident, my Lin family''s reputation is very bad. Maybe we can return to the previous peak."

    "This... All right!"

    It seems that because of this, huoyun was tired and stretched his waist. Then he nodded to the old four, "I''m going first."

    After that, huoyun left, and there was only the fourth member of the Lin family left in the field. "Don''t hurry me, elder brother. I won''t go in two days. If I don''t go, I don''t mind using some extraordinary means."

    It seems that the fourth Lin family is completely anxious, otherwise it won''t happen.

    Lin Lei, who is far away in the holy Valley, doesn''t know that the Huangfu family has arrived at the Lin family, and there has been a round of verbal battle.

    If Lin Lei is there, his decision is to kill and make an example of others. If it''s not enough to kill one person, then two. If it''s not enough, just die.

    One day is not enough for Liu Changtian. In particular, cultivating dark strength into is just a dream and unrealistic for him.

    One day passed quickly. Finally, Liu Changtian didn''t achieve what Lin Lei wanted.

    "It seems to change your practice route. Dark strength may not be suitable for you."

    "No... master, you..." Liu Changtian was silly. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to change his cultivation route. Did his previous efforts soon be in vain?

    Thinking of his efforts over the past month, he was unwilling and unwilling.

    As a reborn person, Lin Lei understood Liu Changtian''s idea, "Alas, I know you are very unwilling, but... You haven''t succeeded in cultivation for more than a month. Do you think it''s necessary to waste time on this matter?"

    Hearing this, Liu Changtian was silent. He understood Lin Lei''s meaning, but... He was still unwilling. As a former city Lord, he had his own dignity.

    Similarly, he wants to be responsible for his self-esteem. If he is unwilling, he will not admit defeat.

    Meditating for a while, I was determined in my hesitant eyes, "master, I still want to learn dark strength. I don''t want to change my cultivation state."

    "You..."

    Lin Lei didn''t expect Liu Changtian to be so stubborn, but... This is exactly what Lin Lei appreciates.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Well, sure, I want to practice dark strength."

    "Are you really sure?" Lin Lei was confirmed again.

    "OK."

    "Well, well, in that case, then you must devote yourself to cultivation without any slack, okay?"

    "Well, I see, master."

    "OK, next, I''ll give you full-time guidance so that you can learn dark strength in the shortest time, but you should remember that this is your last chance. If you can''t learn this time, I have to change your cultivation state."

    "Yes, I know, master." Liu Changtian got what he wanted and smiled on his face.

    "Well, go clean up and go to the deep part of the divine valley. We''ll train you as we go."

    After saying that, he turned and walked towards the deep part of the divine valley. As for Liu Changtian, he took the magic medicine and some trivial things he had collected all the way before chasing Lin Lei.

    "Dark strength, alas... Xiao Tian, do you know that this dark strength is just the beginning of cultivation, not even cultivation. If you don''t pass this level, your own fire dragon pulse will be really wasted!"

    Thinking of Liu Changtian''s own fire dragon vein, Lin Lei wants to inspire him immediately. In that case, Lin Lei absolutely believes that Liu Changtian will cultivate his dark strength in one day or even in a shorter time.

    And the strength will be greatly improved, perhaps to build a foundation or even a higher level.

    However, it''s a pity that he is now a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, and he can''t protect himself. In this last Dharma era with a lack of aura, he doesn''t know how to restore his cultivation, and how can he stimulate Liu Changtian''s blood.

 Chapter 1020

    On the way to the depths of the divine Valley, Lin Lei kept explaining to Liu Changtian about cultivation as he walked. Liu Changtian listened carefully like a child, not impatient, but in high spirits.

    Whenever Lin Lei talked about interesting places, Liu Changtian couldn''t help exclaiming with excitement. Compared with Lin Lei, he didn''t make any expression. After all, he talked about self-confidence and common sense about cultivating immortals, not the martial arts knowledge of the destiny world.

    At this moment, Liu Changtian knew that the world was so big that he was so small. Especially when he heard Lin Lei''s understanding about cultivation, he felt more in front of him.

    Even for the realm of cultivation, he understood that the realm of martial arts cultivation of heaven''s command was just stepping into the threshold of cultivation, that''s all.

    In contrast, for Xiuzhen, Liu Changtian looked forward to it more and was more motivated.

    He wants to be strong. This is his wish since he was a child. No matter how many years have passed, this wish has always existed.

    As the saying goes, a man is born. If he doesn''t fight hard, he won''t come to the world in vain.

    "Master, how far is it to go? I..." Liu Changtian, walking behind Lin Lei, looked bitter and dragged his tired body. He meant I didn''t want to go.

    "Hey, hey, you boy..."

    Understanding Liu Changtian''s meaning, Lin Lei said with a light smile, "we''ll stop for a few days after a journey. I just sensed that there was a lake ahead." after talking, Lin Lei didn''t talk, let alone stay, and even accelerated his pace.

    In contrast, Liu Changtian, who was behind him, looked bitter and his face was full of suffocation. "You tease me, master, you''re relaxed all the way, but I am."

    As he spoke, he couldn''t help recalling his hardships along the way.

    "It''s to help you collect miraculous medicine and fight monsters. How can you make me do this? I haven''t had a rest all day. I''m very tired, okay!"

    However, despite his complaints, Lin Lei walked forward at a leisurely pace as if he hadn''t heard them. He hummed a small tune in his mouth. The whole person was uncomfortable.

    "I have a little donkey, oh, I never ride..." the minor is hummed by Lin Lei. It''s like a water blue star singer. It shouldn''t be better than a singer.

    When Lin Lei hummed a minor and moved forward, Liu Changtian''s heart behind him was very upset.

    However, what can I do if I''m unhappy? I can only break my teeth and swallow in my stomach.

    "Wait, let me surpass you one day, I will beat you down and rub you severely, so that you can experience my feelings now."

    If Lin Lei knows what Liu Changtian thinks, he will scoff, because Liu Changtian''s story doesn''t exist at all. It''s not for anything else. In terms of cultivation, Liu Changtian wants to catch up with Lin Lei. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance in his life.

    Even if Liu Changtian is full of fire and dragon veins, in front of the supreme blood of Hongmeng, Liu Changtian''s blood is slag, and he doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes for Lin Lei''s blood.

    So... This is not true at all. At the same time, if Lin Lei knows that Liu Changtian thinks so, he will be so miserable this time that he doubts that he has come to this world.

    He didn''t lie at all. Liu Changtian already had this feeling at this moment.

    With a tired body, dragging big and small bags and monsters killed on the road with delicious meat, he followed behind Lin Lei, especially his gorgeous clothes. At the moment, it naturally turned into a strip suit. With big and small bags, there was no doubt that the whole was a refugee.

    "Hey, why do you have such a master?" looking at Lin Lei, Liu Changtian regretted.

    However, even so, even though Lin Lei treated him like this, if he was given a chance, he would choose to become Lin Lei''s apprentice, not for anything else, but to become a strong man and a supreme man.

    This is probably what all Wuxiu thought and wanted to pursue all his life.

    ....... at the gate of tiandang mountain and Jianmen mountain, Wang Yun and long huaner ran to the city day and night, and finally returned to the sect today.

    He looked up and looked at the two vigorous and powerful plaques of the Jianmen. His expression was full of silence and seriousness. At the same time, he also had endless worries. It had been nearly two months, so he still had ten months to give him. What he had to do now was to go back to the sect and tell the leader about it.

    Although he knew that even if he told lingjianzi that Lin Lei wanted to destroy Jianmen, he couldn''t do anything.

    If you don''t understand Lin Lei''s strength, of course you will think what he said is a joke, but Lin Lei''s strength makes him feel fear. Boundless fear is like being looked at and the whole soul falls into the abyss.

    "Hey, I hope this matter is not more serious than expected. If Liu Changtian makes a move, it''s OK, but if Lin Lei makes a move, then..."

    Thinking, Wang Yun only frowned, "let''s go. You''ll go back to your respective residence later. If I hear what happened before in the mouth of other disciples."

    "Hum, you should know what the consequences are," he said, ignoring them. Instead, he walked into the door and walked towards the highest hall.

    Along the way, when all the disciples saw Wang Yun, they all called the elder well, but... Wang Yun didn''t seem to hear the respectful names of the disciples. At the moment, he was not in the mood to pay attention to these things.

    His only thought now is whether Lin Lei will really come at the end of the year, and whether his sword sect will be destroyed as they say.

    Although all this is still unknown, it is necessary to take precautions.

    Wang Yun was so fast that he flashed by and finally came to the hall.

    "Huh?"

    Standing at the door and feeling the tense atmosphere in the hall, Wang Yun was stunned and showed a dignified look, "what''s the matter? Why are all the elders back?"

    "Shouldn''t they be recruiting disciples now? Why are they all back."

    "Is it Lin Lei''s business?" thought of this possibility, but then immediately shook his head and threw away the idea, "no, they don''t know Lin Lei''s business at all, but why..."

    "Forget it, let''s go first!" said Wang Yun. He shook his head, left his troubles behind and walked into the hall at random.

    "Hmm? Younger martial brother Wang Yun?"

    "Why are you back?"

    At this moment, Wang Yun appeared in the hall. Everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past, with doubts and doubts.

    "Headmaster, it''s always possible that our sword sect is in great trouble this time!" a word came out, and everyone in the field was stunned and looked dignified.

    "Do you know?"

    "Hmm?" Wang Yun, who was walking, was stunned when he heard this mindless sentence. He stopped moving forward and looked at lingjianzi in confusion.

    "What did the leader senior brother say?" subconsciously, Wang Yun asked.

    "Huh? You..."

    Wang Yun asked so. Coupled with his stunned look just now, lingjianzi was stunned. He began to doubt whether Wang Yun didn''t know what had happened, but the problem came. If Wang Yun didn''t know, what did he mean just now? It''s over with you.

    But he didn''t say what he thought. He looked up at Wang Yun and said, "the Tianping sect of the cloud kingdom said it would have a match with our Jianmen, but..."

    "Well, Tianping Zong?"

    Now, Wang Yun knows that the conversation just now is that your mother is a donkey''s mouth, not a horse''s mouth. It''s completely wrong.

    However, now the problem comes. Tianping sect of Yun Kingdom has coveted the 10000 military swords of Jianmen for hundreds of years, but they have always had to be strong, but why is it so now.

    Seeing Wang Yun''s silence, lingjianzi spoke again, "this time their bet is wanjunjian, but it''s said that they don''t know where to find the strongest one, so... If they agree, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad this time. If they don''t agree, the reputation of the sect will decline because they don''t dare to fight Tianping sect."

    "I have discussed with you younger martial brothers. No matter what, the sect''s reputation is very important this time, so... We''ll fight."

    "Well, like the leader''s elder martial brother, I choose to fight, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll go to heaven."

    The six elders spoke in unison outside Wang Yun, and their faces were filled with anger.

    In Jianmen, the elders don''t agree with anyone, but when Jianmen is really in trouble, their gun heads will turn to the outside world.

    There is an old saying that I can beat you, because we are our own people. It''s no problem to make a small fuss, but others can''t beat you.

    Looking at the unity of the elders and the leader of the sword sect, Wang Yun smiled, but the smile was more ugly than crying.

    "Elder martial brother, let''s let go of the Tianping sect. Now something more difficult has happened, and it is likely that our sword sect may be destroyed because of this."

    "What?"

    Hearing Wang Yun''s words, everyone was surprised, but some people were still skeptical, because in their view, the strength of Jianmen has made the principality tremble, and even Tianping sect in neighboring countries dare not confront it head-on.

    Looking at the people at the moment, Wang Yun guessed, "yes, it''s not a joke, but true, and..."

    "And what?" subconsciously, the spirit sword spoke.

    "And we still have ten months. If we don''t come up with Countermeasures within ten months, we will be left with the result of being destroyed."

    "Believe me, it''s no exaggeration. If you see the man''s means and cultivation, you will understand that what I''m saying now is no exaggeration."

    People still know Wang Yun very well. He is honest, never tells lies, and his character is flexible. Now he looks like this, which means that this matter may be true.

    However, who is the man in Wang Yun''s mouth? Why is he so powerful, and they haven''t heard of it?

    Questions appeared in people''s minds. They didn''t understand that zongmen didn''t offend such talents. Yes, why

    Wang Yun, standing aside, looked at lingjianzi as if he knew what he was thinking at the moment. "The main reason for this is because Huangfu Jing of Huangfu''s family in the secular world doesn''t know how she offended the adult. It''s precisely because she made the adult hate our Jianmen."

    "However, it''s good that there are still ten months left, and it''s only the adult''s apprentice, Liu Changtian. I hope Liu Changtian''s cultivation will not increase too fast within a year, otherwise our Jianmen may be destroyed."

    "Of course, it''s the same. Don''t do it. Otherwise, even if we all go together, I''m afraid we''re not the opponent of that adult."

    "Hiss..."

    Hearing Wang Yun''s praise to the mysterious man, the people couldn''t help laughing and took a breath, and their faces were full of surprise.

    "Are you kidding? When did Yanguo have such a strong man? Why didn''t our Jianmen information network send back information?" one looked at the opening. He was the Qi devil in charge of law enforcement.

    "Stop guessing. The key now is what to do in ten months. If you wait like this, then..."

    "Is there no other way, that adult must destroy my sword door?" lingjianzi opened his mouth and looked unwilling.

    "Yes!"

    Wang Yun nodded. "I begged that adult at the beginning, but... It doesn''t seem to be of any use. I can see which adult moved to kill."

    "This..."

    At this moment, the people in the hall were not talking. There was no sound at all in the hall of Nuo da. At the moment, I''m afraid a needle could be heard when it fell to the ground.

    Without exaggeration, the hall is dead silent at the moment.

    No one knows how long this silence passed, and this silence was broken by spirit sword.

    "Well, don''t think about it. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s a big deal..."

    After a pause, he said again, "it''s a big deal that we will move the sect. After all, the sect disciples are the foundation of the sect. As long as the disciples are safe, the sect will be there."

    "What?"

    The people exclaimed, and their faces were full of disbelief. It was not easy to move the sect, and

    Jianmen has stood here for thousands of years. Now it is said to migrate. How can they be willing?

    This is not only the door, but also the place where they live. Some people have even been here since birth and let them leave... It''s equivalent to killing them.

    "Is there... Is there no other way? Do you have to move?"

    Wang Yun opened his mouth and his words were full of bitterness. As the saying goes, a man''s tears don''t flick lightly, but he hasn''t reached the sad place. At the moment, Wang Yun flashed a tear in his eyes.

    "Yes, elder martial brother leader, do something. This is our home. The relocation is too big. We..."

    "Yes, chief senior brother."

    One opening, one after another, all the other elders said they didn''t want to leave.

    "You..." looking at these companions who have been with you for a long time, brother, lingjianzi didn''t know what to say.

    As the leader, he must do everything. Now the enemy is in front of him, and he will move the sect in the future.

    If the man is so powerful as Wang Yun said, this method is the best. There is nothing else.

 Chapter 1021

    ... divine Valley

    After walking for five days in the middle of the valley, Lin Lei and his wife arrived at the middle of the valley at noon. Of course, this is just Lin Lei''s guess.

    However, according to Lin Lei''s speed, he should have been surprised to the bottom of the valley at the moment, but because of Liu Changtian''s relationship, he greatly reduced the journey.

    Lin Lei is very helpless about this, but it''s OK. After all, after this period of cultivation, the cultivation has been lonely to the late stage of foundation construction. Although it is still weak to explosion, it''s very good in this place with great spiritual loss.

    During this period of time, Lin Lei also had to think about Shengu. After all, Lin Lei was full of similarities to this place after listening to the introduction of Shengu on the map.

    Now, after he really entered the divine Valley, he felt that in fact, the divine Valley didn''t want to be as terrible as the rumors and even the map said.

    If people who know the array are here, they can see at a glance that this divine Valley is full of natural arrays created by heaven and earth. Although it is not particularly powerful, at least it is not so easy for people in the destiny world to break it.

    It is conservatively estimated that if you want to break this natural Dharma array, at least the cultivation of heaven''s destiny world will also have the realm of martial god.

    "Buzz"

    A buzzing sound sounded in Lin Lei''s ear like a shaking sound, and Lin Lei stopped moving forward.

    "How could there be such a sound."

    In this holy Valley, Lin Lei has to be careful. He has not completely recovered his cultivation. Although Lin Lei is not afraid of the array here, the price he needs to pay is really huge.

    When the foundation is built, the divine consciousness has been opened, and the divine consciousness has been released. The people, things and things within a radius of kilometers are completely presented in Lin Lei''s mind,

    Looking at the image in my mind, there was no abnormal place. My eyebrows were frowned and my face looked ugly.

    "I can''t even detect what it is. Is it... The area covered by divine knowledge is not large?" this is very possible. After all, the age of divine knowledge is only six kilometers at most. If it is in its heyday, I''m afraid Lin Lei will see through the whole destiny.

    "Forget it, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!"

    Probe doesn''t understand. Finally, Lin Lei chooses to give up and let it go. After all, he hasn''t recovered his cultivation, so he has to be careful.

    "What''s the matter, master?"

    At this time, Liu Changtian caught up with Lin Lei in all his bags. When Lin Lei stopped in the room, he hurried forward to ask.

    "Well, you caught up!"

    Awakened by Liu Changtian, he looked back. When he saw Liu Changtian, a smile appeared and the previous haze was cleared away.

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    Looking at his master, Liu Changtian sometimes really wants to knock him down and be badly abused, but it''s a pity that he is not Lin Lei''s opponent.

    After all, this idea can only become extravagant hope.

    "Now that you''re here, give me the meat roast quickly. Don''t you see your master? Am I still hungry?"

    "Hum, what an unfilial disciple."

    Lin Lei doesn''t know why. He likes to tease Liu Changtian when he sees him.

    "I..." wanted to refute, but thinking of Lin Lei''s terrible, the final result was to compromise.

    "I... know. Don''t worry. I''ll do it for you."

    Without talking, he went to an empty place silently and began to work skillfully. Especially at the moment, he didn''t do much to see Liu Changtian.

    Lin Lei is very satisfied with Liu Changtian. After all, he chose it himself. It''s no use regretting it. Besides, the other party still has such a good one.

    "Buzz"

    Suddenly, the voice he heard before sounded again. At this moment, Lin Lei was very sure that the voice really existed, and it seemed that only he could hear it, because Liu Changtian was busy living and didn''t feel at all.

    "What is it and why can it affect my heart?" Lin Lei was very interested in the source of the mysterious voice.

    He could clearly feel that at the moment when the mysterious voice sounded, his originally silent heart beat as if affected by the voice.

    As a former sage, Lin Lei knows his Tao heart very well. Although he is not as firm as a rock, he is also the kind who will not be affected by casual things or sounds.

    The first time Lin Lei heard the sound before, he might think it was an accident, but now the second sound sounded, it was still that feeling. He knew that it was not a coincidence, but true.

    In this holy Valley, something really exists, and this thing can affect his Tao heart.

    Everyone is curious, especially Lin Lei, who is so curious that he wants to see what makes his silent heart tremble.

    Thinking, he turned his head and said, "boy, just stay where you are and wait. I''ll go ahead and have a look. Remember, if you have no way, you can escape with the secret skill I taught you."

    "Although this method is very shameful, although there are powerful monsters here, there is no way. Without me, your accomplishments would have come here at most. As for the later journey, remember, don''t try, or even if I want to save you, it''s too late."

    "You..." listening to Lin Lei''s words, Liu Changtian wanted to refute, but he saw the concern in Lin Lei''s expression, and then the refutation disappeared into peace.

    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." finally, Liu Changtian sighed and nodded, "it''s you. Don''t be too brave. You remember, you''re not alone. You still brought a person."

    Although the words are a little strange, I can feel full of concern from them.

    "Well, I see."

    "But don''t think you can resist your cooking.

    "I just go out and return it. If I don''t see my meal before I come back, the usual cultivation items will be doubled."

    "You..." the original words about Lin Lei stopped suddenly, and the whole face became extremely ugly, but Lin Lei didn''t pay any attention to it.

    Looking at Liu Changtian with fierce eyes, Lin Lei smiled, didn''t speak, turned and walked towards the deep.

    Liu Changtian was left with only his back. Looking at that back, there was no ordinary greatness, and Liu Changtian only felt lonely.

    "Be careful!"

    Looking at his back, maybe even Liu Changtian himself, I don''t know. Within one or two months, he has admitted Lin Lei''s identity, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know Liu Changtian''s thoughts. He only knows to cultivate Liu Changtian into a strong man, a strong man who can win all sentient beings and a strong man who can be independent.

    Leaving Liu Changtian, Lin Lei embarked on the road to the depths of the divine Valley alone.

    It''s just that Lin Lei is a little weird at the moment. Every step he takes, Lin Lei will stop his body, close his eyes and release his feelings before leaving.

    But to Lin Lei''s disappointment, he knew that he still didn''t accurately sense the existence of that thing.

    "Where is it?" he stood still, his face full of confusion and worry.

    He was confused because he didn''t know where to go to look for something that made him wonder. As for worry... Of course, it was because Liu Changtian.

    It is undeniable that Liu Changtian''s cultivation has improved a lot during this period, but when he came here, he found that the cultivation of monsters here is very strong, and it was good before the middle level, but once he goes beyond the middle level or enters the middle level, the cultivation that Liu Changtian now has is simply hitting the stone with an egg.

    For Liu Changtian, he is different. He has problems with each other. Although Lin Lei is no longer a saint and no longer the original him, his character of protecting his weaknesses has indeed been branded in his soul.

    Lin Lei''s rule here is that I can bully others. If others dare to do it, Lin Lei will return it with ten times his strength.

    This is Lin Lei, an extremely short protective friar. The friars in the divine world and the fairy world are also very clear about this.

    "Buzz"

    At this moment, Lin Lei looked around to explore his power. The sound appeared again. It was like a shaking sound. At this moment, Lin Lei listened more clearly, as if the thing was in his ear.

    "Damn it, what is it and why didn''t you find it." seriously feel the changes around, and the divine consciousness works to the extreme.

    In the northwest, a sign of Reiki disorder flashed. Although the disorder was very weak, Lin Lei found it.

    "Bastard, I finally found you. Wait. When I find you, I have to see what can affect my heart." with a vicious sentence, I rolled up my sleeves and looked ready to fight.

    With a leap, the whole person immediately came to the place where the aura was disordered.

    "Magic array?"

    Feel the changes ahead carefully, and Lin Lei notices a breath of the array.

    "Oh, sure enough..."

    A confident smile flashed. Lin Lei could be sure that there was an array in front of him. He just looked at the intensity of the array, which was only sky level at most.

    Such a weak array, in front of a person who practices the array into holiness, is it the same as the preset.

    "Come on, let me see what''s hidden in your heart!" I believe, raising my hand and flashing mysterious runes.

    A bitter spell appeared in Lin Lei''s mouth, and then waved to the aura disorder, "broken."

    "Boom" came. The original scenery and the surrounding scenes disappeared. Instead, a cave was filled with weeds at the door, as if no one had come for a long time.

    "Huh?"

    The appearance of this scene was obviously beyond Lin Lei''s imagination. He didn''t think of it at all.

    "Here you are."

    Just when Lin Lei frowned and wanted to find out whether to enter, a man''s voice flashed in Lin Lei''s mind.

    When he was stunned, he asked, "who are you? Why do you make my heart tremble?"

    Lin Lei is very curious about this, and listening to the voice just now, the man seems to know him and has been waiting for him.

    "Oh, Lin Lei, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come in. After you come in, you''ll know who I am." the voice sounded again.

    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Lei couldn''t resist the curiosity and palpitation in his heart.

    He clearly felt that his heart had made the right choice to let him enter.

    "Hum, I want to see what you are." Lin Lei stepped out and wiped his figure into the cave.

    At the entrance of the cave, Lin Lei cast his eyes and saw a long dark road.

    "Hoo..."

    A gust of Yin wind blew. Lin Lei''s disgusting smell of blood and rotten things were noisy in the Yin wind. It was very unpleasant.

    Frowning, the original curiosity on his face disappeared, replaced by vigilance. There is a smell of blood here, which shows that this long road is not simple.

    "Oh, interesting."

    The corners of the mouth are slightly lifted, the evil spirit smile appears, and steps towards the front!

    However, Lin Lei is very vigilant at the moment. After all, his cultivation is not as good as before. Only his cultivation of building foundation has to be careful.

    "Ouch..."

    For some time, a sound similar to animal roar came from the front.

    "Sure enough..."

    Lin Lei didn''t feel surprised at the roar. After all, he had arrived before.

    The "Qiang" sound of the sword sounded. I don''t know when a three foot cold awn appeared in Lin Lei''s hands. His cultivation was run to the extreme by Lin Lei.

    The formula of ten thousand swords can be broken by one sword.

    The ten thousand sword formula is run by Lin Lei. When the monster appears, the ten thousand sword formula will rush out in an instant and kill the monster.

    After doing everything well, Lin Lei walked forward boldly. At the moment, a very empty and magnificent cave appeared in the depths of the cave.

    At the top of the cave, a similar altar appeared. On the altar, a long gun depicting nine green dragons was inserted into the ground. Surprisingly, around the long gun, nine iron chains with thick and thin arms of adults firmly nailed it to the ground.

    If this scene is seen, the first thought is that this long gun must not be simple, otherwise it will not be sealed here.

    "Master, come quickly."

    The voice of a middle-aged man sounded in the open hall. The voice was full of excitement, as if it had been waiting for this moment for a long time.

    "Don''t worry, since the master is here, it''s not far from us."

    "Yes, second brother, the master is the strong one of Tianzong''s divine power, and his cultivation has broken through to the realm of saints. Although I don''t know why his cultivation has become weak now, don''t forget that the master was strong before."

    "Well, I agree. The strength of the master is beyond our imagination."

    At this moment, different voices sounded. If Lin Lei was here, he would recognize that this long gun was not something else. It was officially a chaotic dragon gun.

    As for the speaker, you don''t have to think about it. It was sent out by nine black dragons sealed in the spear.

    However, if Lin Lei sees the Dragon gun, he will be more shocked and confused at the same time.

    He himself appeared for no reason, but he hasn''t found any clues. Now the Dragon gun appears again. Obviously, it''s not a coincidence. Curiosity is arranged in advance.

 Chapter 1022

    Lin Lei doesn''t know about these. Of course, he won''t care if he knows. He believes in his strength and luck.

    Friars have fun fighting people, the earth and the sky. It''s sheer nonsense to say that friars rely on their own efforts to achieve high positions.

    If a friar wants to achieve a high position, in addition to his own efforts, more is luck. Without the bonus of luck, even if you have good qualifications, it''s just a dream after all.

    "Ouch..."

    The roar of the beast is getting closer and closer. Lin Lei can tell from the sound that the cultivation of this monster is very strong. Even now he is a little overwhelmed,

    At this moment, Lin Lei breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved.

    Obviously, Liu Changtian was right not to follow him. If he followed, he would feel the smell of monsters in front of him. Lin Lei had a lot of trouble trying to deal with him.

    If you take Liu Changtian, there is no doubt that Liu Changtian will become a burden to Lin Lei, and Lin Lei will eventually worry about Liu Changtian and lose the initiative.

    If there is such a strange discovery, let alone entering the deepest part of the cave, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to leave here.

    "It seems that he has to work hard this time." looking ahead, Lin Lei''s face is not relaxed, but only endless worry and excitement.

    Although he was worried, Lin Lei, once a strong man, had his own dignity. He couldn''t be timid in front of such monsters as ants.

    If it was put in the past, let alone dignified, one finger can press the other party to the ground without effort. Unfortunately, he is not as strong as before, but the pride of the strong is still there.

    Ten thousand Dharma swords have been transported to the extreme, which is contained in the three foot cold awn, and the divine knowledge has been released to the extreme. If Lin Lei had not been powerful, otherwise the divine knowledge would be transported to such a point in such a low state, there would be only one final result, that is, the extreme operation in the heart of the divine soul would collapse. If this scene was really reversed, I''m afraid the shadow and others in the divine world would be crazy.

    However, the most crazy thing is the system and Bruce Lee. After all, this is their masterpiece. If Lin Lei''s spirit collapses because of this thing, then... The system and Bruce Lee are estimated to be crazy.

    If a person''s spirit collapses, although it can be repaired, the things needed are sky high. It can even be said that it is very lucky to find one of them.

    Moreover, the most important point is that the repair can only be effective within three hours of the collapse of the divine soul. After three hours, it is impossible for the creator God to do it in the world. Moreover, it is not certain whether there is a creator God in the world.

    "Found it."

    When Lin Lei''s spirit was near the edge of collapse, finally, not far ahead, the figure of blood Jiao with two meat balls on his head fell into Lin Lei''s divine consciousness.

    "NIMA, is this still the age of morpha?"

    "How could Xuejiao appear here!" looking at Xuejiao, Lin Lei felt an impulse to die.

    Blood Jiao, a creature of heaven and earth, but you say it''s just a very terrible existence, and it''s even listed as a mortal species.

    Not for anything else, just because the blood Jiao is too strong, strong to the point of despair.

    In the divine world, Lin Lei saw a legend in danzong''s library, in which the protagonist was the blood Jiao in front of him.

    It is said that at that time, the four mixed yuan heavenly saints fought bloody Jiaos. At that time, the battle was dauntless. It shocked the world and cried ghosts and gods, and even almost destroyed all the surrounding boundaries because of the surface at that time.

    At that time, three people died and one was seriously injured. However, it was only the blood Jiao that was sealed in the end. It is said that the last seriously injured Hunyuan Tiansheng died before ten thousand years.

    This thing reminds the whole holy world that the blood Jiao will be killed as soon as he comes out, no matter whether the other party is young or not. Although it is a little innocent, no one wants to evolve into what happened in that year.

    They can''t afford the disaster caused by this kind of thing.

    Now, Lin Lei is a little silly. Looking at the blood Jiao in front of him, Lin Lei has a headache, but he is also very excited.

    In his opinion, it was his honor to fight such a strong man. You know, at the beginning, the three Hunyuan heavenly saints failed to kill him.

    However, looking at the appearance of the blood Jiao in front of him, it is obvious that he is still in the state of a cub. Lin Lei is relieved.

    "Shit, what''s the matter? Shouldn''t this thing exist in the holy world?" Lin Lei really couldn''t figure out how Xuejiao appeared here.

    "NIMA, forget it, don''t think about it. Don''t worry about him, love!" he shook his head and left his doubts and worries behind. The war spirit rose again and reached a peak.

    Lin Lei is even more like a sparrow trying. He seems to rush up to fight with him at any time.

    "Ouch..."

    A beast roar came, as if he felt Lin Lei''s provocation. The roar came out, and the huge King''s authority was mixed in the roar.

    "Hum..."

    The pressure of the blood Jiao surged like a raging tide. As Lin Lei, who was only in the foundation period, he was locked by the pressure for a moment without paying attention. He snorted, and a touch of scarlet blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth.

    "NIMA, play with me!" felt the tumbling of his internal organs, and Lin Lei was silly.

    Just a threat made him bleed. If the blood Jiao went out directly, he couldn''t tell what would happen.

    Looking straight ahead, in vain, two choices flashed in Lin Lei''s heart.

    The first is to leave, leave this dangerous place where there is no guarantee.

    Second, stay and fight with the blood Jiao. If you kill the blood Jiao and finally swallow it with snake gall, you can directly restore the past, but at least you can restore a third of it.

    At the moment when the two options appeared, Lin Lei was suffering. He really had a headache. It was obvious that Lin Lei preferred the latter. But considering the strength of the other party, he began to find it difficult to choose.

    "What should I do?"

    "Whew"

    In front of Lin Lei, where Xuejiao is, now Xuejiao has noticed Lin Lei. As a carnivore, Lin Lei is undoubtedly the most delicious food.

    And he has been here for so many years. There are too few monsters and blood food that can enter the cave. For a hundred years, he has not eaten a serious blood food for a hundred years. Now he sees how blood food can give up.

    The figure was more and more, and moved the next moment. The long body disappeared in place like a sharp arrow. When Xuejiao appeared again, he was already in front of Lin Lei.

    Such a big body did not hinder the sensitivity of blood Jiao at all, and all this only happened in a moment.

    "What, you..."

    "Touch..."

    "Poof."

    Lin Lei''s divine sense is he Qimin sharp, but when the blood Jiao disappears, Lin Lei doesn''t react. He doesn''t react until he finds the blood Jiao in front of him and swings his tail, but it''s too late.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei felt as if two peaks squeezed him in the middle.

    The viscera were suddenly displaced by the sudden impact. An old blood gushed out, and his face became pale. The whole person became depressed and very miserable.

    "Touch... Touch..."

    The figure flew backwards. Lin Lei''s figure hit the stone wall a hundred meters away before it stopped hard.

    In this way, the stone wall hit by Lin Lei is also fragmented. A deep pit appears, and the cracks around the deep pit look like cobwebs.

    "Poof..."

    Another mouthful of old blood spewed out, and his face became paler. The feeling of chest pain made Lin Lei particularly energetic at the moment.

    "Ni... NIMA."

    Lying on the ground, Lin Leimeng felt the pain in the inner house. He didn''t expect Xuejiao to make a sudden move, but what surprised him was that he was hurt and so miserable.

    "Hehe, how... Cough..."

    "For many years, no one can hurt me like this. This feeling is... Very... Very memorable."

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s words look at each other very much. If someone who doesn''t know about it hears it, I''m afraid he thinks Lin Lei has been beaten silly.

    But people who know Lin Lei will understand what he said.

    He looked up and looked at the bloody eyes the size of a copper bell in front. The cold light burst out and disturbed him. He felt that the spirits were frozen.

    "Blood Jiao, ha ha, really strong."

    I thought Xuejiao was exaggerated by the people in this book at most. Now

    Now he wants to correct it. Xuejiao is really strong, at least in his opinion.

    Now it''s just in the state of cubs. If it''s an adult, if it''s completely grown up, what''s the power.

    If the grown blood Jiao met him at the peak, who would be the loser.

    At the moment, Lin Lei thought of this problem. He wanted to try it very much, but he understood that it was just an extravagant hope. With his current ability, let alone find his predecessor, Lin Lei would be grateful if he could break through the air.

    "Hiss..."

    He got up, affected his chest injury, took a breath and inhaled it. His face was pale and deeper.

    "Ouch..."

    Lin Lei, on the contrary, saw that the human beings who had been hit by him could still stand up. Xuejiao was angry. He felt that his dignity had been despised and provoked.

    This makes him unbearable. Think about how many years he has not been so provoked and despised by mankind.

    "Why, angry?"

    Looking at the blood Jiao''s startled roar, Lin Lei grinned and said, "you have such a little ability. Do you think it''s possible to kill the emperor?"

    "Even when you are an adult, I''m afraid you can''t beat the emperor with one move. What''s more, you are just in the state of a cub."

    "Ouch, ouch..."

    For Lin Lei''s words, Xuejiao, who already has the intelligence of a five or six-year-old child, is even more angry.

    "Hum, what''s the use of roaring? If you have the ability, let me go in and have a look. As long as you let me in, I''ll let you see the real strength of the emperor. How about it?"

    Lin Lei is gambling. He gambles that Xuejiao will be fooled. After all, monsters value their dignity very much, so

    "Ouch..."

    The copper bell sized eyes stared at Lin Lei and showed their fierce light. It was as if people were mocking Lin Lei. "It''s as if I let you in and you can beat me".

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei smiled. He thought he was right, "how dare you? If you don''t dare, I''ll leave now. As for your reputation..."

    Lin Lei turned around and acted like you didn''t dare me to leave. He looked very funny.

    "Ouch..."

    At the moment Lin Lei turned around, there was a roar after birth, and Xuejiao''s huge body moved aside to make way for a place that only Lin Lei could pass.

    The huge disclosure nodded at the depths of the cave as if to say, "go in, I''ll wait here for you to come back and fight with me. I won''t eat you at that time."

    "Hey, hey."

    Lin Lei smiled. He didn''t expect that the blood Jiao was so easy to cheat. Of course, when the thorny problem came, he went in, but if there was nothing he wanted in it. There is nothing that can improve his combat effectiveness, and the final result is still the same.

    That is... Being eaten.

    However, it''s better to have a chance than not. Looking at the road made way by the blood Jiao, Lin Lei looked dignified and stepped in.

    Sure enough, with the escort of blood Jiao, I met many monsters along the way. However, after feeling Lin Lei''s blood Jiao, they advised him one by one to avoid and ignore Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei smiled. He was just asking for a chance. Unexpectedly, he finally got a bodyguard.

    Along the way, there was no difficulty. Finally, Lin Lei came to the end of the cave passage.

    "Hoo..."

    "Finally."

    Looking at the cave door in front of him, a paragraph of text flashed on it. Looking at the word, Lin Lei smiled.

    "I, across the world, surpass nine days. I have a gun in my hand."

    "Shit, where did the silly fork come from? If it were in the divine world, I''m afraid the person who wrote this sentence would be caught and whipped by the people of the holy places!"

    It''s really possible to think about it. Even in some aspects, he dare not say such shameless words.

    He smiled, but he still wanted to go in. He wanted to see what was hidden behind the door.

    "Patter"

    Put your hands on both sides of the door and use your arms to release your accomplishments during the foundation period.

    "Give it to me."

    Suddenly, a fierce breath was released from Lin Lei''s body, and the originally closed door was pushed open.

    "Kaka, Kaka..."

    Like the sound launched by the mechanism, the originally closed door like gold, stone and iron cracked a gap.

    "Zhennima sink."

    There was a feeling of swelling and pain in his arms. Lin Lei couldn''t help abusing and then continued.

    Time passed little by little, and half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. Finally, the door was completely pushed open.

    A dull sound of "touch" filled the whole cave.

    He looked up and looked at the scene inside the door with curious eyes. At the next moment, the smile on his face solidified instantly.

    My mind remembered what I said when I saw those words on the door, "who is so shameless."

    This sentence lingered in Lin Lei''s mind like a magic sound, lingering, as if it had been engraved.

 Chapter 1023

    "Chaos..."

    "Dragon gun?"

    Looking at the long gun surrounding the nine green dragons in front of him, Lin Lei was stunned on the spot. The whole person was covered. You know, the chaotic dragon gun was the weapon that his predecessor had always used.

    He never thought that all the weapons used by his predecessors would appear here, and he wanted to see them in this way.

    "Our soul beast pays homage to its master."

    Just when Lin Lei was stunned, nine black dragons rushed out of the shackles of chaotic dragon guns and knelt down to Lin Lei in the air. The scene was very shocked.

    "How is that possible?"

    At this time, the blood Jiao standing behind Lin Lei looked at the scene in front of him. His face was very funny. The whole person didn''t want to be as calm as before. The whole person was stupid.

    He has never seen the dragon, but he has heard of it. The blood Jiao family itself has a heritage memory, and he is very familiar with the dragon family.

    After seeing the nine green dragons, he immediately recognized each other''s identity. At the beginning of the famine, the dragon family, the ancestor of the dragon family, was the green dragon, but the memory in his mind told him that there were only four green dragons at that time.

    But what ghost is it now? Jiutiao, what''s the matter with NIMA? Now he wants to drag his ancestors out of Jiuyou and let them tell themselves what''s going on.

    "Wait up!"

    Looking at the Nine Dragons kneeling down to him in the air, Lin Lei quickly waved you to get up.

    "Yes, we take orders."

    Jiulong gets up and sees Lin Lei. They are excited. They have been trapped here for so long and are finally going out. How can they not be excited.

    "Master, it''s time for you to come. You see I''ve been trapped here for so many years. Do you think it''s simple to get the iron chain when we go out?"

    "Yes, master, I''m almost here."

    "Master, hurry up. We really can''t stand it here. There''s nothing. I begin to miss accompanying my master to fight in the world."

    At the moment, the nine green dragons are chirping like a young child. Looking at them, Lin Lei is silly. He remembers that the nine green dragons were not like this. Why haven''t they seen them for a while.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t like them. He looked down at the iron chain wrapped around the chaotic dragon gun, and his eyebrows were tightly locked.

    "Who sealed the Dragon gun here, and with your strength, won''t you resist?" he knew that even the bloody Kirin was not an opponent, but now he was sealed obediently, which made him really confused.

    "Also, how are you here? I remember when I left, I didn''t seem to have brought anything."

    One question after another, suddenly, the nine black dragons in the air were stunned and stared at each other. You look at me and I look at your face.

    "You..."

    The response of the black dragon proved everything. It proved that they didn''t know how they appeared and how they were sealed.

    For them, Lin Lei has no hope. It''s a dream to get information about his appearance from them.

    "Hey, hey, that... Master, we..."

    "We don''t know. After your accident, we were forced to fall into a deep sleep. When we woke up, we came here and were sealed. As for what happened halfway, I really don''t know."

    "Sure enough." listening to their explanation, Lin Lei said secretly. He really didn''t know anything as he thought.

    Looking at the green dragon with poor eyes in the air, Lin Lei felt cold. He really couldn''t figure out what the nine green dragons had experienced in recent years.

    "Forget it, let''s leave them to solve the immediate problem!" although Lin Lei was shocked, he would not forget the blood Jiao behind him.

    After the decision, the cultivation was released instantly, raised his hand and sent out mysterious Dharma Seals, and recited a series of incomprehensible spells.

    The response of the black dragon in the air was bright, and the whole excitement was beyond their control. They knew that they would be free again soon.

    "Weng..."

    Suddenly, with the appearance of Lin Lei''s spell FA Yin, the originally silent chaotic dragon gun seemed to live, and bursts of gunfire came from the chaotic dragon gun.

    "Ouch..."

    When the gun rang, the blood Jiao roared, and the roar trembled very much, as if to express his fear of the chaotic dragon gun. Of course, it didn''t include being excited, but the probability was very small.

    "Click..." the sound of breaking rang through the whole cave, and one of the nine chains between them broke.

    "Oh, the master is too powerful. It''s still the director''s cow."

    "The master is great. I love you so much."

    "Master, master, hurry up. I''m going crazy."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei trembled at the words of the nine black dragons, and his heart was cold. Now he was sure that the nine black dragons must have experienced something unknown when he was away, otherwise he would not have said such misunderstood words.

    "Master, I..."

    Seeing that the nine dragons had no intention to stop, Lin Lei finally couldn''t help but shout in the air: "shut up, or don''t blame the emperor for letting you take it here for a long time."

    The moment the voice fell, the whole big point was quiet. I''m afraid you can hear a needle falling on the ground.

    At this moment, Lin Lei is still very satisfied, but at the next moment, Lin Lei really has an impulse to die.

    "Master, you... You scared others." a green dragon opened his mouth, and his words were full of flattery, but the voice... Was not so appropriate, and even stopped, and it was a little disgusting.

    "Shit, quit, quit."

    FA Yin''s spell stopped, turned around and Lin Lei planned to leave. He really couldn''t stand the words of these old people.

    As the saying goes, enough is enough, but now they are... It''s unbearable.

    "Er... No... no, master, i... we won''t talk, we won''t talk."

    Lin Lei turns around and leaves. The nine dragons are completely flustered and quickly start to promise.

    Lin Lei, who didn''t want to leave, heard their promise, stopped, turned and looked at the green dragons, "are you sure?"

    "If you''re like that this time, don''t save you, you''ll stay here forever. Anyway, the saint probably won''t use weapons all the time."

    "No... I dare not."

    This time, the nine dragons were afraid. If they really didn''t save as Lin Lei said, they would have to take it here forever. This moment is not what they want.

    "Well, remember what you said."

    After that, Lin Lei returned to his original position and the FA Yin spell was used again.

    "Click..."

    "Click..."

    This time Lin Leijia added speed. He only heard the chains broken one by one. The black dragon in the air was full of excitement, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.

    "How is this possible?"

    "Who the hell is this man? Why do dragon people recognize a man as their master, and... It''s still like this... Weak chicken."

    In Xuejiao''s eyes, Lin Lei is a weak chicken, and he is still that weak chicken.

    "Lying trough, if the black dragon is rescued, then I will still be the opponent of this man?"

    The problem was solved, the murderous spirit burst out in his eyes, and the figure disappeared in situ in an instant.

    "Asshole."

    Lin Lei, who is releasing the seal, feels the killing intention from behind. Lin Lei is shocked and helpless.

    Lin Lei didn''t dare to compliment Xuejiao''s reputation. He didn''t expect Xuejiao to attack behind his back and fart what he said before.

    "Ouch..."

    "The existence of mole ants, dare to sneak attack when my master releases the seal for me, and I will abolish you."

    Just when Lin Lei couldn''t react, one of the green dragons went out and rushed to the blood Jiao with anger.

    "Asshole"

    Seeing the green dragon rushing down, the blood Jiao, who is still in his infancy, was a little flustered. The inheritance in his mind made him understand the strength of the green dragon, and the most important thing is that the blood of the dragon family specifically restrained their blood Jiao family.

    For the dark dragon who had lived for a long time, the blood Jiao subconsciously had lost.

    "Get out of here, my master, can''t you touch." the green dragon rushed to the blood Jiao, said nothing more, and directly used a dragon to swing its tail. The speed made the blood Jiao desperate.

    Hearing the dull sound of "touch", the blood Jiao was thrown out by his tail like Lin Lei before.

    "Ouch..."

    The roar came from the mouth of the blood Jiao. From the sound, you can hear that the blood Jiao was very painful.

    Moreover, at the place where the blood Jiao was attacked, the original protective scales had been broken, and the blood gushed out like a Koizumi.

    "Hum, mole ants, dare to be arrogant in front of me. I think your ancestor Xuejiao didn''t even dare to fart in front of me. If you are good, dare to do it."

    "Do you still say you are arrogant, or should you say you don''t know how to live or die?"

    Unfortunately, the dark dragon is serious, which can be seen from the disdain in his eyes.

    "Ouch..."

    In the distance, the blood Jiao lying on the ground worked hard and was unconvinced. He wanted to rush up and eat Lin Lei alive.

    "Whew..."

    Moved, unwilling, angry and with the dignity of their blood Jiao family, the blood Jiao rose to the sky. He knew in his heart that he was not the opponent of the green dragon, but... He had to work hard for his dignity.

    "Oh, yes, have the courage."

    Seeing the blood Jiao, he was not afraid of death. He couldn''t help but disdain the blood Jiao and the green dragon disappeared. Instead, he was serious and respected.

    "Are you sure you want to do such a stupid thing?" looking at the blood Jiao, the green dragon opened his mouth.

    "Woo woo..."

    Cang Long''s words made the blood Jiao''s body roar, as if to say, "even if I can''t beat you, I will fight for my dignity and the dignity and glory of my blood Jiao family."

    "Oh, well, in that case, I will complete you." without talking, the dark dragon disappeared like a sword.

    "Bastard, where have you been?" the disappearance of the black dragon undoubtedly brought great anxiety to the blood Jiao.

    His eyes looked around with horror, and his divine consciousness was used, but the result was not so ideal.

    In the dark, the dark dragon felt the divine sense exploration of the blood Jiao, and sighed in his heart, "I didn''t expect that the divine sense of this little thing was so strong."

    "Unfortunately, although the qualification is good, the blood is not so pure. Otherwise, if you swallow him, you can recover some accomplishments." looking at the blood Jiao, Canglong thought to himself.

    Since he was thrown here for no reason, he found that his cultivation skills had plummeted from the original holy land to today''s fairy land. Now he can only bully the little doll.

    If their current state is known by the strong in the divine world or the fairy world, they may come to rob them regardless of everything, and an inevitable century war will be staged at that time.

    The dragon clan is full of treasures. Even the spirit is rare, and these nine are the ancestors of the dragon.

    "Forget it, let''s solve it quickly and help the master recover his strength. It''s not the way in the end of the law era." thinking, the green dragon is not hiding, and the huge figure appears in front of the blood Jiao. A big mouth appears and bites away at the seven inches of the blood Jiao.

    "Poop..."

    "Oh..."

    The blood Jiao was three feet in between. The blood Jiao was caught in the mouth of the black dragon like a small insect. The blood flowed, the breath was listless, and the appearance was very miserable.

    Lin Lei knew about the scene behind him, but he didn''t stop it. He thought that he had been defeated by Xuejiao so shamelessly before. Now it''s good to let him suffer.

    "Click..."

    "Click..."

    There were two more sounds of broken iron chains. These were the last two. Finally, at this moment, the chaotic dragon gun completely regained its freedom.

    "Weng..."

    A vibration came from the chaotic dragon gun. Jiulong felt that the seal on his body was in complete contact. At this moment, Jiulong couldn''t help roaring up to the sky.

    "Boom..."

    Lin Lei understands Jiulong''s mood, but at the moment he is also very bad.

    You should know that the strength of Kowloon is very powerful. Now Jiulong chants together. That power can''t be resisted by a small cave.

    Before, it was because of the existence of arrays, so it''s nothing, but now? Now the array has been lifted and Kowloon has been completely released. This cave can''t control the cultivation of Kowloon.

    He looked up and looked at the flickering and shaky appearance, which could collapse at any time. It was very cold. Lin Lei turned his head and looked at Kowloon, "give you three breaths. If you let me hear you make a little sound, I don''t mind sealing you again."

    "You should know my strength. Although the cultivation is gone, the array can be done simply."

    Quiet, dead quiet, Kowloon dare not speak any more. The originally excited look on his face completely disappeared at this moment, replaced by panic.

    Lin Lei''s array realm is very clear to them. As Lin Lei said just now, although the cultivation is not there, it is more than enough to seal them with the array.

    "Ouch..."

    However, in the dead silent space, the roar of blood Jiao rang through the whole hall. Lin Lei frowned and looked around.

    At the moment, the blood Jiao was thrown to the ground by the green dragon. The whole body was lying on the ground. Seven inches of blood flowed. It looked miserable. Looking at the blood Jiao, Lin Lei couldn''t help but feel a touch of sympathy for it.

    "Poor blood Jiao!"

 Chapter 1024

    "Ouch..."

    A long cry of sorrow came out of the mouth of the blood Jiao. Don''t mention how scary it looked.

    Looking at him, I have to say that Lin Lei still can''t bear it. Although he wants to refine him directly and increase his cultivation, he can think of such a powerful blood inheritance. If you take it for your own use, then

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei felt more and more reluctant to kill Xuejiao. "I know you are very close to me."

    Looking at him, Lin Lei spoke very openly without the slightest concealment.

    "Ow..."

    "Oh, sure enough."

    Seeing Xuejiao''s reply, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t care, "I know you want to kill me, but... You have to have that ability."

    "If I hadn''t taken back my weapon before, you might... Oh, no, you must be able to kill me, but now..."

    Turning his head to Kowloon above his head, he continued, "do you think you are my opponent now?"

    "I can''t even beat my little brother. Do you think you can wake me up?"

    "Asshole, asshole."

    Blood Jiao roared in his heart. At the moment, he wanted to kill Lin Lei. If he put it down, there would be such a thing. Without Lin Lei''s saying, he would kill it directly.

    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, so that even now regret can only break your teeth and swallow it in your stomach.

    At the moment, the most important question for blood Jiao to consider is what to do. Now it''s the other party''s turn. If he is killed, the whole blood Jiao family will be destroyed at that time,

    Maybe others know this secret. Of course, maybe they don''t know it. In his inheritance, he got the blood Jiao family. Now only his blood is left. If he dies here, the blood Jiao family will completely disappear in the friar world.

    Thinking of this scene, thinking that his will finally disappear completely, a sense of reluctance surged into my heart, and the expression of compassion flashed, and in the depths of compassion, a touch of firmness in the mountains.

    He doesn''t allow it. Yes, he doesn''t allow such things to happen. Because of inheritance, he knows that his family was almost destroyed because they are the holy places in the holy world, especially the treasure of blood Jiao.

    Although the blood Jiao can''t compare with the real dragon, it''s also the blood Jiao under the real dragon. You can imagine how good things are.

    The world knows that the blood of the blood Jiao can increase cultivation, but that practice is against the sky. If it is known, it will be regarded as a demon.

    Because only the devil can use this dirty secret method to improve cultivation.

    "Oh..."

    Lin Lei, who has been paying attention to Xuejiao, is unwilling to see Xuejiao. "Here comes the opportunity."

    Lin Lei knew in his heart that his opportunity was coming. He looked up, lifted his lips and said, "blood Jiao, why don''t you make a deal with me?"

    "Huh?"

    When hearing Lin Lei''s words, the unwilling blood Jiao looked up at Lin Lei with doubts. His expression was full of confusion and resentment.

    "What... Deal?"

    "Be my man and I''ll let you live." Lin Lei opened his mouth directly without concealing it.

    "Of course, it''s just one of the benefits you get from being my subordinate."

    "In addition to keeping you alive, I can also promise to let your blood Jiao family reappear in the world. Moreover, I heard that there is another person alive in your blood Jiao family, but it seems that they have been suppressed in the holy world."

    "What?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    Excited, originally full of unwilling look, disappeared in an instant, replaced by shock and excitement, but there is still meaning and disbelief in this.

    Because the news did not exist in his memory.

    "It seems you don''t know!"

    Seeing the look of blood Jiao, Lin Lei understood that he didn''t know the day when the holy world was suppressed.

    "What''s the matter with you?" said the blood Jiao.

    Lin Lei didn''t want to hide the problem of blood Jiao. He looked at blood Jiao and said the big event in the holy world.

    More than ten minutes later, Lin Lei finally finished talking about the matter, "that''s what happened. The things in those years were earth shaking, and almost the whole boundary was destroyed by them."

    "But unfortunately, the last blood Jiao was suppressed, and the saint died three times and injured one more."

    When Lin Lei spoke, Xue Jiao was silent. No one knew what he was thinking.

    "So... So it is!" he knew that his family had deep hatred, but he didn''t expect that the course of things was like this.

    "Alas!"

    He sighed for a long time. His face was full of helplessness. He thought about his current cultivation achievements and the tall place in the holy world. His cultivation is fast now, but nevertheless, if he wants to cultivate to the level of the holy land, I''m afraid the road ahead is still very far.

    Thinking of the family feud and his current situation, maybe... Maybe the conditions put forward by Lin Lei are a way.

    This idea came out all his life, and his previous insistence was instantly defeated. For this, Xuejiao understood that he had failed.

    "How about thinking about it?"

    Xuejiao''s silence made Lin Lei a little impatient. "Of course, you should understand your current accomplishments and your current boundary. If you are lack of spiritual power, you think it will take many years to break through the Holy Land... Oh, no, don''t give up the holy land for the time being, even if it takes many years for the world to break through the void."

    "I think you must want to avenge your people and even save the suppressed blood Jiao!"

    "You..."

    For Lin Lei, Xuejiao was so shocked that he couldn''t help himself. He really couldn''t figure out who the person in front of him was and why there was a green dragon around him, and he also knew that there was no information even in the inheritance.

    "I can help you!" Lin Lei''s face was full of confidence.

    "What? You...?"

    With hesitation, you should know that it''s a holy land, not rotten cabbage on the street. You can have it if you want.

    "Yes, it''s me."

    He understood what the blood Jiao was worried about, and then released the only meaning Shengwei left in his spirit, and immediately released to put pressure on the blood Jiao.

    "Boom"

    The blood Jiao''s body was stiff, and the whole person was stagnant in place. His pupils looked at the front, and his expression was full of shock, fear, fear and hesitation.

    At the moment, in the consciousness space of Xuejiao, Lin Lei is not like Lin Lei in reality. Lin Lei has returned to his predecessor at the moment.

    As for the little blood Jiao, now in front of Lin Lei''s Shengwei, it''s not the same as before. In front of Lin Lei, it''s a small earthworm. It''s as small as Lin Lei''s death when he blows a breath.

    "Well, this is the power of the predecessor of the emperor. Although I don''t know why the emperor came here, you should know that the full strength of the predecessor of the emperor is the sage of Daoguo in the early stage, and there are countless saints under him. Do you think the emperor''s cultivation like this... Can you help you?"

    At this moment, Xuejiao was silent, looked up in horror at Lin Lei, and his mind ran quickly.

    "If it''s really like what Lin Lei just said, it''s just around the corner... To rescue his fellow countrymen."

    "However, if you become Lin Lei''s subordinate, then..."

    Thinking of the rules handed down by the family from ancient times, for a time, blood Jiao brain melon seeds were painful and full of helplessness.

    "Alas, what should I do?"

    "Accept Lin Lei''s deal or..."

    "Ouch." suddenly, the dark dragon who had been silent for a long time roared, looked down at the blood Jiao, and his eyes were full of disdain.

    "Little fellow, what are you still hesitating about? It''s your supreme honor to be subordinate to the master in the city."

    "Don''t mention helping you save the suppressed bastard of the blood Jiao family. It can even help you improve your cultivation."

    "Not to mention that it can make you stand at the peak of the Tao, at least it can make your blood Jiao family become more than ten thousand families."

    Speaking of this, a touch of pride appeared, "do you think you... Will hesitate about such a result?"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei was stunned. He returned to his mind and nodded happily. "What the Canglong said is exactly what I want to promise you. How about it?"

    Twenty pairs of eyes stared at the blood Jiao, all waiting for his response.

    The time passed, and the hesitation in Xuejiao''s heart finally became firm, "forget it, promise!"

    Not to mention being able to enter the holy world to save people of the same family, but to mention the current situation, he believes that if he does not agree, he will become a natural material and treasure for people in front of him to improve their cultivation in the next moment.

    With a sigh, he nodded heavily and answered, "OK, i... I promise you. I hope you can fulfill your promise to me."

    After that, he knelt down on the ground and surrendered, "my blood spirit day pays homage to his master."

    In the sea of consciousness, seeing that xuelingtian finally agreed, Lin Lei relaxed his tone and his face was full of a smile.

    "Well, in that case, you will be a subordinate of the emperor in the future. From today on, no one dares to hurt you. If someone hurts you, the emperor will kill him and let them know that people of the emperor can''t touch him."

    Xuelingtian: "......"

    "A successful conclusion."

    Ignoring the blood Jiao''s silence, he sensed himself and reached out to pick up the chaotic dragon gun full of residual temperature. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he got the chaotic dragon gun for the first time.

    When I got the chaotic dragon gun, I didn''t know it contained nine black dragon souls, and the realm of this bastard dragon gun was very powerful.

    However, now Lin Lei can sense that the level of this chaotic dragon gun has been reduced by several levels because of his cultivation.

    Think about the realm that you finally promoted, but now

    It hurts me to think about it.

    "Master, you don''t have to. The decline of chaotic dragon gun level is only temporary. After you return to the noumenon, the level of chaotic dragon gun will be raised again."

    "Hmm? Is that right?"

    Hearing the guarantee from Canglong, Lin Lei felt relieved. After all, it would be more troublesome to temporarily upgrade the level of chaotic dragon gun.

    "Master."

    While Lin Lei was meditating, the voice of a timid child sounded in his mind.

    "Hmm? The sound is...?"

    Lin Lei was stunned by the sudden sound. He turned his head, said the sound, turned his head and looked at it. The blood Jiao was tiger headed, compromised, and the body in his hand came to Lin Lei. His poor eyes hurt Lin Lei''s brain.

    "Master, don''t look, it''s my voice." Lin Lei''s Leng God, Xue Lingtian, understood Lin Lei''s idea and spoke immediately.

    "Master, there is not only one cave here, but also one under it. It''s just... The forbidden array in my heart is too powerful, so I haven''t been in."

    "However, I can sense that the huge aura revealed from the cave can sense that there are many natural and earth treasures in it."

    "Oh?"

    "Are you serious?" the words of xuelingtian stunned Lin Lei. If it was really like what xuelingtian said, he wanted to find out.

    "Well, I''m very serious. It''s just at the bottom of this cave. I don''t know the array, so..."

    After confirmation, Lin Lei smiled. Xuelingtian was not familiar with the array, but he would. As long as the array in the world did not exceed the holy level three, he could cope with it.

    Moreover, he doesn''t believe that in this poor place where birds don''t shit, he can encounter an array above Holy Level 3.

    Thinking, a touch of pure light flashed through my eyes, "show me the way. Maybe I can break it."

    "Er..."

    "Are you sure?"

    He looked at Lin Lei with suspicious eyes, but seeing Lin Lei''s confident appearance, Xueling naively doubted whether he recognized the master and really knew the array.

    "Just show me the way and leave the rest to me."

    Hearing this, xuelingtian didn''t refute anything. Then he twisted his huge body and walked towards another place at the mouth of the cave.

    "Huh?"

    In front, the place where xuelingtian went was a stone wall. There was no way to go. Lin Lei didn''t see that there was a portal when he released his divine consciousness.

    "Click"

    "Kaka, Kaka..."

    There was a crisp sound, and then a scene that made Lin Lei dumbfounded appeared. The original stone wall disappeared and was replaced by an entrance to the cave.

    "Shit, really?"

    Looking at the black hole ahead, Lin Lei is not calm. Although his cultivation is no longer the same as before, and his divine sense is weak, he can''t understand why his divine sense can''t even notice a door.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Boom..."

    Lin Lei is still worried that he can''t find the entrance. Suddenly, a startling sword spirit rushes in.

    "Huh?"

    Looking up, the golden swords rushed out of the black hole portal, and their killing intention rushed towards the blood spirit day and him.

    "Array?"

    Lin Lei felt the source of sword Qi and was surprised.

    It can be felt that these swords come from the power of the array. To Lin Lei''s surprise, this array has some Taoism. If he didn''t know where he was, Lin Lei would really think he was in the fairy world or the divine world.

    "Imperial array!"

    "Oh, yes, I didn''t expect to encounter emperor level array in this barren land."

    "It''s getting more and more interesting. I don''t know what will happen next!"

    Think about what happened since I came out. It''s not what it looks like, especially in such a realm of lack of aura.

    "Shit, master, you''re up. What about protecting me? What about taking me to pretend and force me to fly?"

 Chapter 1025

    "I... NIMA."

    Seeing xuelingtian''s appearance, Lin Lei''s face collapsed, but he still had to go. There was no way who told him before.

    However, Lin Lei felt the danger of the sword, which really gave him a headache.

    "Shit"

    He looked up, looked firm, flashed by, then raised his hand, and a mysterious seal flashed, and a six awn array of young eagles slowly appeared in the air.

    "Tianling sting."

    "Heaven spirit array, success."

    It''s very good to use the array without the flag and something to hold.

    Moreover, Lin Lei estimated that the heavenly spirit array should be able to resist the array in front of him. Although it is not as powerful as the imperial array, it is at least performed by swallowing Tianjue. It is inevitable that there will be no swallowing power in the array.

    Therefore, Lin Lei thinks he should be able to resist the array in front of him. Of course, the worst plan is that if he can''t resist, at least it won''t be too bad.

    The worst plan is that although it can''t offset the array, it can at least resist a while, so that xuelingtian has a chance to escape.

    "Come on, get out of here."

    Now, Lin Lei said to xuelingtian, "open it for me."

    When the array is thrown out, an array appears in the air, and spears similar to chaotic dragon spears appear in the air out of thin air. The spear tip is aimed at the rushed sword.

    Whew

    After receiving Lin Lei''s order, xuelingtian didn''t want to leave directly and fled away. At the moment when xuelingtian fled, the golden sword rushed.

    At the critical moment, Lin Lei''s celestial spirit array finally started, "stab!"

    Touch... Touch

    Touch

    At the next moment, the sound of weapon impact resounded through the whole big point. In the distance, xuelingtian looked at this scene. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to be so strong. If Lin Lei used this powerful array at the beginning, I''m afraid the next thing would not happen, and he would die.

    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help feeling scared. However, what shocked him most was that Lin Lei didn''t know the array in the air, which really never appeared in his cognition.

    After a wave of collision, Lin Lei found that the array from the cave was quite powerful, and... It seemed that the energy of the position array was endless. If so, it would be difficult to enter it.

    "Sleeping trough, what should I do?"

    "My current strength, capital, what I want, and what I should use to break it."

    Generally, there are two ways to break the array. One is to break it forcibly with violence, and the second is to find out the eye of the array. It''s easy and pleasant * *. Just now, it''s impossible to find the eye of the array, and the first one is also impossible. Although the green dragon is powerful, Lin Lei feels that the green dragon may not be able to break it.

    "What should I do?"

    Ignoring the array, he dodged away from the range that the golden sword could bombard, retreated to one side and fell into meditation.

    One side, xuelingtian didn''t speak, so he looked at Lin Lei quietly. He was curious about how his master could enter it.

    To be honest, it would be impossible if he didn''t care about the things in the cave. If that array didn''t exist, I''m afraid he would have entered.

    ... endless void.

    Whew

    A streamer cuts through the endless darkness. If someone looks carefully, they can find that the three people are wrapped in the light, as if they were looking for something.

    "Young lady, did you find it? If you encounter a time and space storm, even if you have the strength of a saint, you can imagine the final result."

    One side, hearing Lin Tian say so, Ying frowned slightly and looked ugly

    If you don''t know what the space-time storm is before, but after this period of time, you have a deep experience.

    Shortly after entering this space, the three encountered a wave of space-time storm, but fortunately, the space-time storm did not affect them, but nevertheless, the destruction brought by that space-time storm surprised them.

    Now, looking back, they are still sweating and stiff. They swear they don''t want to meet in their whole life.

    "Alas, I didn''t expect that we miscalculated. I thought we could find the bitter smile to go there all the way east according to the calculated bitter smile. I didn''t expect..."

    "I didn''t expect that this space was so dangerous, and only a space-time storm was so powerful." as soon as this sentence came out, the three people were very tacit and didn''t speak, and the scene fell into silence.

    "Ouch."

    Suddenly, a sound similar to animal roar resounded through the dark space and echoed in the ears of Lin Tiansan.

    "How..."

    "What''s going on?"

    The shadow returned to his mind, turned to look at Lin Tian, looked with questions, and then asked if he heard what he meant.

    "Never... Never encounter things in time and space. Those things have been preserved from the famine era or even more." at this moment, Lin Tian prayed silently.

    As a person in charge of Tianji Pavilion, he still gets some secrets, especially about the existence of things in time and space.

    "What?"

    Lin Tian knows, but it doesn''t mean that Ying two know. Seeing Lin Tian say so, they can''t touch their heads and look confused.

    Looking at them like this, Lin Tian explained, "in time and space, the most terrible thing is not time and space storm, but the species left in time and space."

    "Just like the animal roar just now, there are many in time and space, but as long as we don''t touch their offset range, they won''t do it."

    Although there is still some confusion, they understand that what they and others are in at the moment is an unknown place. They are not careful everywhere. Otherwise, it is always themselves who do not pay attention to the final hand injury.

    "What should I do?"

    Looking at the shadow, Lin Tian turned and asked the shadow. Here, the shadow is the biggest.

    "Yes, sister, tell me how to resolve this situation now. My husband is still waiting for me in that place, and I can''t give up." thinking of Lin Lei, suddenly, Ying is full of strength, and Yuanben''s lost fighting spirit is rekindled.

    "Husband."

    Without their attention, a drop of tears rolled down and their faces were full of grievances.

    She regretted the request that her husband had left just for herself and the things she had done during this period of time.

    In Shengu cave

    "Ah..."

    Some of it is because of thinking about how to break the array and affect the memory that has not been split.

    Suddenly, a surge of pain like a raging tide surged into my heart. I squatted on the ground with my head in my arms. My face was pale and gloomy. The original normal temperature of my body suddenly fell to freezing point.

    In the depths of Lin Leishen sea, there is a picture, which is very real.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "I..."

    Just then, when Lin Lei wanted to continue asking, suddenly, a fear from the soul came to his heart.

    The words stopped suddenly, and the whole person seemed to be frozen. He stood in his place, stunned and didn''t speak. His expression was full of vigilance and panic.

    "What''s the matter? Who has such a powerful future, all of them..."

    "Could it be..." suddenly, for the sudden fear in his heart, a figure appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. He believed that the figure could make himself afraid, just like now.

    Of course, for this level of fear, the devouring beast cannot be emitted, and the devouring beast is right in front of him. Lin Lei can still feel what he wants to do.

    "Bruce Lee, what''s going on, are you..." he opened his mouth to ask what''s going on, but just halfway through the conversation, he suddenly lost his voice. Lin Lei panicked.

    And he is also sure that this matter has a great relationship with Bruce Lee.

    Thinking of his situation and thinking of his two wives, Lin Lei thought about it for a moment. With what he had left, he was about to open the system space to release the shadow children.

    "Shadow, you and Bing leave here quickly. After returning to the zongmen, Haosheng takes care of the zongmen. Do you understand?"

    "Husband, you..."

    The children who had been practicing in the system space suddenly jumped in front of the picture. When they saw Lin Lei, they were excited, but these sudden words stunned the two women and made them stupid.

    "Don''t tell me earlier, listen to me..." feel that the vitality in the body is being buried quickly. He knows that he doesn''t have much time.

    "You don''t have to worry about this. Take it well at the Pope''s gate and wait for my return. Then we''ll go to the holy world together."

    "However, you have to guard the sect door and practice well these days. I''ll check it when I come back."

    After that, Lin Lei looked at the devouring beast with a smile and said, "nice to meet you. This war is very precious to me. Although I can''t defeat you, I realize that these experiences are real treasures for me."

    "Don''t worry, the emperor of Hongmeng will go, and the border will be broken by the emperor sooner or later, but your people will be free."

    "You..." Lin Lei suddenly said this, as if he was giving his last words, devouring the beast for a while.

    The fear in Lin Lei''s body was not noticed by anyone except Lin Lei himself.

    "Well, Ying, you two leave quickly. Remember, let yun''er recall all the disciples outside. There is no amnesty for all violators."

    After that, the last bit of anger in his body was deprived. Lin Lei knew that his time had come.

    Now he doesn''t understand why Bruce Lee did this. Until he knows that he won''t die, he doesn''t know what the next thing is.

    In full view of the public, Lin Lei, who was originally standing in the air, suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared.

    "Husband?" 0

    "Husband..."

    Seeing Lin Lei disappear, the shadow children are in a hurry. Where can they manage the life and death of the people next to them? All the accomplishments are appropriate in an instant, and the huge pressure will crush the whole Yancheng in an instant.

    Gentlemen cover the whole Yancheng in an instant. They want to detect Lin Lei.

    However, what made the second daughter helpless was that there was no Lin Lei in the whole Yancheng, and even no breath left.

    As for the devouring beast, he was shocked to see Lin Lei disappear. He also thought about Lin Lei, but the ending was the same as his children.

    As for the rest of the people in Donglai Pavilion, they ignored the devouring beast, looked at the shadow children, then flashed away and disappeared in the eyes of the world.

    After staying in Yancheng for a period of time, the second daughter saw that there was no Lin Lei. Finally, she returned to Xuanzong according to Lin Lei''s meaning, and Lin Yun summoned all Xuanzong friars in the divine world according to what Ying gave him.

    In the cave of Shengu, Lin Lei''s face was as gloomy as water. He didn''t expect that he came like this at that time,

    Of course, this is only the final result. As for the final process, he doesn''t know. He only knows that he came here as soon as he woke up.

    Although I have recovered a little of my basic cultivation, compared with my predecessor, it''s not a general difference.

    "What''s going on and why I suddenly appear here."

    "The system has not awakened now. It seems that if you want to solve your own mystery, you can only awaken the system."

    Lin Lei doesn''t know. The reason why he came back here is the ghost of the system. As for Bruce Lee, he is in love with him, but I''m not calling it a halt.

    If Lin Lei knew that they had done all this, I''m afraid that''s not the case with Lin Lei at the moment. He didn''t say he killed them, but at least he ignored it in a few days.

    ... Lin family.

    Rush for me. You must break the defense of the Lin family. Whoever says so, I will certainly ensure his prosperity and wealth all his life.

    Huangfu Jing looked at the existence of youruo Tietong in front of him, and his heart was full of weakness.

    One day, for a whole day, the guards recruited by themselves or the Huangfu family have bombarded the Lin family for a whole day, but now the result is that they haven''t stepped in at the door of the Lin family, and even their own people have been killed.

    In the face of such a situation, Huangfu Jing is undoubtedly very distressed. After all, these are her strength.

    As for other high-level members of the Huangfu family, it is rare that they did not take action, but stood by and watched, as if this matter had nothing to do with them.

    "Huangfu Jing, I''d better advise you to turn around. You''re likely to push your Huangfu family into an abyss."

    "Moreover, you bombard my Lin family like this. Do you really think my Lin family has no temper?"

    A roar came from the Lin family. Huang Fu Jing was not familiar with this sound, but he was very familiar with the high-level officials of the Huangfu family behind Huang Fu Jing.

    In addition to the Lin family, who else can there be, and they agree very much with what Lin said.

    You know, the Lin family used to be a top family. Although they are defeated now, they can

    The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although the family is declining, it can be guaranteed that there are still some backhands left. Otherwise, for eight or nine years, why have the major forces in Yanguo not been able to swallow up the Lin family, and why will Yanguo still have a place for the Lin family.

    Especially for the disappearance of their old man, it seems that they have found the answer in their hearts during this period of time.

    Therefore, despite how Huang Fujing did it, they always remained motionless.

 Chapter 1026

    "Miss, I dare not."

    A young man dressed in the frightening clothes of Huangfu''s family hurried to Huangfu Jing''s side from a distance and lowered his voice. Only two people could hear the whispering silk language.

    "You?"

    With the appearance of the youth, Huang Fujing''s face tightened and his heart clicked. His original calm and calm heart was broken.

    Why did he come? Didn''t he come with the master again? Why

    She knew the young man. His name was Zhao Tianqi. He was sent to serve the elder of Jianmen, her master, but... Why did he appear here.

    Seeing Zhao Tianqi, a bad feeling came from her heart. Subconsciously, she knew that something bad had happened.

    Looking at his owner, Zhao Tianqi glanced at the people around him with vigilance, and then came to Huang Fujing''s ear. Huang Fujing didn''t dodge.

    "Miss, I just got the news that Jianmen doesn''t allow you to be an apprentice, and..."

    "What?"

    Shocked and confused, this news is undoubtedly fatal to her now. You know, what she did before has touched the bottom line of many people. She didn''t get the news from Zhao Tianqi before. Maybe she won''t be afraid of anything. After all, she was a disciple of Jianmen before.

    But now, it''s not now. If this news is known by your uncle or uncle, or by the Lin family, the consequences can be imagined.

    However, Huang Fujing wondered why Jianmen appeared to stop.

    "And what?" Huang Fujing said.

    Feeling the restlessness in his young lady''s tone, Zhao Tianqi was stunned and quickly opened his mouth, "and... Your master seems to agree and rush back to the sect today."

    "What? Gone... Gone?"

    "Yes!" Zhao Tianqi nodded. He looked very serious and didn''t seem to lie. "Listen to the voice of the disciples of Jianmen, as if something had happened to Jianmen, and..."

    "And the selfishness of the matter seems to have something to do with you, so... So you have completely failed to learn from Jianmen."

    Huang Fujing: "......"

    Without talking, Huang Fujing fell into silence. At the moment, Huang Fujing was confused in her mind, because she really couldn''t figure out what point she offended Jianmen. She tried her best to let Jianmen go out to stop taking her as an apprentice. Of course, what''s more important is how to end this uncontrollable situation.

    According to the news from Zhao Tianqi''s mouth, she understood that the matter of entering Jianmen was completely ruined and there was no chance.

    Looking up at the Lin family in front of her, she knew better that if she wanted to break through the solid defense of the Lin family, she could not do it in a short time. Thinking of this series of things coming one after another, she was a little out of breath under the pressure.

    "What should I do?"

    "What should I do next? What should I do without the support of Jianmen and grandpa?"

    One problem after another, she found that in the face of these problems, she had no solution at all.

    It is said that there is a wolf before and a tiger after. Now the wolf of the Lin family is staring hard in front, and then there are her relatives waiting. She... Has no way to go.

    "Miss?"

    "Miss?"

    Zhao Tianqi was worried when he saw huangfujing''s face was distracted. As huangfujing''s loyal, he didn''t want huangfujing to have an accident.

    "Ah? What... What''s the matter?" Huang Fujing said when he was awakened.

    "Shall we... Leave now? Or..."

    Zhao Tianqi now understands the situation of his little master very well. Now he has offended the Lin family, and the whole Huangfu family is about to fall into the storm of competing for the master.

    He also knows the strength of his little master. After the battle with the Lin family, her power can be said to be damaged. Originally, it was still long. After entering the sword gate, these injuries are nothing, but now it seems

    Hehe

    Looking at Zhao Tianqi, the color of hesitation flashed and asked him to leave now. She was unwilling. She was really unwilling. As a strong person, how could she tolerate giving up halfway.

    However, thinking of his current situation, a wry smile appeared on his face, "Alas, what else can we do? Now in this situation, we can only leave and flee to another country, slowly accumulate strength and come back to compete for everything he thinks is her."

    I''m afraid this is the only thing I can do now. It''s also the safest thing now. If I leave now, even her uncles and uncles want to stop me.

    When she came to the Lin family this time, only she brought her own power. As for her uncles and uncles, they just followed, my men? Oh... None.

    "Well... Let''s leave now while the Lin family hasn''t changed their mind, otherwise..." Zhao Tianqi was inexplicably relieved to get the face to leave. After all, as long as a person with a clear eye can see this situation clearly.

    "Well..."

    Nodding in response, her eyes scanned around. Those eyes were full of covetous families. At this moment, she wanted these people to remember. Waiting for the return of the king, she wanted them to repay thousands of times.

    With the final confirmation of his own leader, Zhao Tianqi took action. As a capable general under Huang Fujing, he soon sorted out the forces belonging to Huang Fujing.

    "Jing''er, are you...?"

    When Huangfu family saw Huangfu Jing''s behavior, they thought they were going to attack the Lin family again, but now... They noticed something wrong.

    This is NIMA''s rhythm to run. Some smart people have thought of this.

    "Oh, I''m sorry, uncles and uncles. I have to leave now to deal with some things." Huang Fujing knew what his uncles and uncles were thinking.

    With a sneer in her heart, she seemed very calm, "niece believes that even without me, I believe all uncles and uncles will continue to meet the Lin family here and save Grandpa. After all, all the aristocratic families are watching."

    "We Huangfu''s house is so noisy this time. If we don''t bring the old man out, I''m afraid Huangfu''s house will become the laughing stock of the whole country. By then..."

    A look of embarrassment flashed, "at that time, our Huangfu family will be in an embarrassing situation. I''m afraid it will have a great impact on our Huangfu family''s business if we don''t talk about the royal family."

    Everyone: "......"

    As soon as Huangfu Jing said this, everyone present was stunned, and then a sense of killing flashed.

    Huangfu Jing''s words undoubtedly pushed the Huangfu family to the cusp of the wind and waves, but also pushed them to the cusp of the wind and waves. If they retreat now, I''m afraid they will really be like what Huangfu Jing said.

    At this moment, the people of Huangfu''s family were itching to get rid of Huangfu Jing.

    But... Can you?

    No.

    In full view of the public, if they start now, I''m afraid their reputation in Yanguo will be destroyed. This is what they don''t want to see.

    Looking at the silence of the crowd, Huang Fujing knew that he had achieved what he wanted. At this moment, he didn''t stay and saluted the crowd. Then he withdrew from the battle with his own power.

    At the door of the whole Lin family, there were only others in Huangfu''s family. Huangfu Jing left quickly without a trace of muddle.

    The scene fell into an embarrassing state. Now the people of Huangfu''s house at the door of Lin''s house are all right, but they have their own ghosts, and everyone began to think about it.

    No one wants to take action at this time. After all, it has damaged their own power. If they really want to compete for the owner in the end, they will suffer a lot.

    "What should I do?"

    "Asshole, how can this be so? This little girl doesn''t forget to stab her in the back."

    "Asshole, this little girl''s film is all..."

    For Huangfu Jing and their niece, they want to kill him now.

    In Shengu cave, Lin Lei, who has been silent for a long time, has decided to leave.

    "Go away. After all, the things here won''t run out of tune. It seems that they can quickly improve their cultivation during this period. Otherwise, when they come back here again, they don''t know whether they are in good condition." he made a decision.

    "Master, where are we going now?" in the distance, seeing that Lin Lei didn''t understand, Xue Lingtian asked carefully.

    "Leave!"

    "Huh? Leave..."

    Lin Lei was stunned and surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Lei to make such a choice.

    In xuelingtian''s mind, he always thought that Lin Lei would try his best to get into it and get something.

    But now if it''s another scene

    "Well, leave" looked at the blood spirit day and a smile appeared. "This place is not something we can touch for the time being. Leave first and let''s go again when we recover some cultivation. I believe that next time we won''t go back to Baoshan empty handed like today."

    Lin Lei has made up his mind. Xuelingtian knows that he can''t save Lin Lei''s heart to leave.

    However, what xuelingtian doesn''t know is that Lin Lei has a little worry in his heart except that he doesn''t have this strength.

    It''s Liu Changtian. Now he has been in for a long time. He doesn''t know whether his apprentice is good or not. Did he listen to him.

    "Let''s go!"

    Walking forward, he waved to the postnatal blood Lingtian, and then withdrew from the cave according to the original route.

    It''s the same as when you entered. There are many monsters on the way, but because of the existence of blood Jiao, those monsters don''t dare to act rashly.

    At the entrance of the cave, Lin Lei finally appeared. A touch of sunshine shone on Lin Lei''s face.

    Feeling the warmth brought by the sun, Lin Lei really hopes to stay at this moment forever, but it''s a pity... He knows it''s extravagant.

    "Here we are."

    Feel the blood spirit sky behind him and follow him. Lin Lei is most proud of the blood spirit sky. Although he can''t take out the things in the second cave, Lin Lei is satisfied to accept the blood Jiao.

    As the saying goes, contentment is always happy. Those who do not understand contentment will end up with nothing,

    "Where are we going now?" said the blood spirit day.

    "Accompany me to find someone. I was going to let that person experience this time, but now I just hope he doesn''t encounter any danger."

    True words.

    Lin Lei still doesn''t dare to compliment Liu Changtian''s accomplishments. After all, there is only one throw. I''m afraid that Xue Jiao can kill Liu Changtian directly by sweeping the hall.

    "How... Weak?"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei is really helpless about xuelingtian''s direct, but xuelingtian didn''t say anything wrong. Liu Changtian is really weak. Of course, it depends on who he is with.

    If compared with people in this field, Liu Changtian is not the strongest, but now he is at least middle and lower class.

    But in front of Lin Lei or Xue Lingtian, Liu Changtian is just a slag, oh... No, not a slag, not even a slag.

    Not to belittle, but Liu Changtian''s cultivation is too weak in the cultivation world.

    Looking at the blood spirit day, Lin Lei couldn''t help nodding, "it''s OK. After all, in this world, it''s a middle and lower class!"

    "Middle... Middle and lower?"

    Looking at Lin Lei with strange eyes, he was obviously surprised that Lin Lei could walk with such a person.

    "Oh, don''t underestimate the middle and lower class. The blood of that little thing is very strong, otherwise I can''t accept it as a disciple."

    "You... He''s still your disciple?" xuelingtian was surprised, but he knew how powerful Lin Lei''s cultivation was. He could become Lin Lei''s disciple. He didn''t say that he had great power, but he said that the divine world could run freely.

    "Hey, come on, let''s go quickly. If it''s late, it will change." after that, Lin Lei uses butterfly steps, dancing like a butterfly, flying away in the air.

    "Bastard, when I become a man, I must let you give me this footwork." watching Lin Lei disappear into the air, the blood spirit''s eyes are full of hot

    Who doesn''t like good things, let alone an ancient monster with wisdom.

    In the air, looking at the surrounding terrain and recalling the previous route, the cultivation improved again and the speed increased again.

    Whew

    As soon as the streamer broke through the sky, on the ground, xuelingtian twisted his huge body and chased Lin Lei flying in the air.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Not far from Lin Lei''s flying direction, a roar sounded.

    "Touch. Touch..."

    "Beast, if you dare to attack me when I''m practicing, you can''t die." looking at the demon tiger in front of you, Liu Changtian''s face is full of dignity.

    With his current cultivation, he can''t see through the cultivation of the demon tiger in front of him. It can be imagined that he can''t resist the strength of the other party.

    But now there seems to be no other good way except confrontation. Escape?

    Ah, Liu Changtian thought about this idea, but as soon as this idea appeared, Liu Changtian resolutely gave up. The speed of monster is much faster than that of human beings, and his cultivation is stronger than him. Can he escape?

    As for fighting, although this decision is very stupid, he has no choice now. Only fighting can have a glimmer of hope.

    At the same time, looking at the demon tiger in front of him, he prayed silently that his master Lin Lei would arrive as soon as possible.

    "Master, come quickly, or I''ll die as your baby apprentice."

    His eyes glanced around and finally focused on the demon tiger. His accomplishments were released. He was full of war and was out of control.

    "Hmm? This is..."

    In the distance, he felt the huge war spirit. Lin Leishen was stunned and said in his heart: "no, it''s not that little guy who is in danger!"

 Chapter 1027

    Feeling the energy fluctuation ahead, Lin Lei''s heart tightened. That direction is where Liu Changtian is.

    "Hurry up, my little apprentice may have an accident." he said to xuelingtian after he was born, and then he also increased his speed. In an instant, he rushed out like a sharp arrow. The speed was amazing.

    "Shit!"

    In the rear, when Lin Lei increased his speed again, Xueling was surprised. He didn''t expect that the speed just now was not Lin Lei''s fastest speed.

    However, hearing that the little guy waiting had an accident, xuelingtian didn''t think about anything else, so he increased his speed and followed Lin Lei.

    In the distance, where Liu Changtian is located, Liu Changtian turns into the God of war, holds a three foot cold awn, and looks at the tiger demon in front of him.

    "Kill..."

    As soon as the word was killed, Liu Changtian''s figure moved quickly. In a short moment, he came to the tiger demon with a long sword. Raising his hand was to stab into the harm of the tiger demon.

    He did it cleanly without any hesitation. It seemed like he wanted to kill with one blow.

    "Touch"

    A sound similar to the impact of weapons rang through the surrounding space. When you saw it, Liu Changtian''s long sword stabbed the demon tiger''s throat. To Liu Changtian''s shock, the long sword didn''t stab it after the collision, and even didn''t hurt the demon tiger. Liu Changtian even suspected that he was tickling the demon tiger.

    "How is that possible?"

    Feeling the power of the demon tiger, it''s too late to step back now, because... The demon tiger is angry.

    "Ouch"

    The killing intention soared, and his eyes stared at Liu Changtian, as if he wanted to tear it up.

    "Woo woo..."

    The demon tiger was angry. He felt his dignity was challenged. He couldn''t bear it.

    "Ouch..."

    He lowered his head and wanted to bite Liu Changtian. Liu Changtian had been prepared for this.

    Seeing that the demon tiger''s mouth was coming, Liu Changtian resolutely gave up the bombardment and rushed to a dead corner of the demon tiger''s bombardment.

    "Touch"

    There was another sound of weapons collision. Liu Changtian left but didn''t give up the bombardment. Then he used his life''s tactics to slash and stab Liu Changtian.

    "Dazzle the lightsaber formula."

    "Cotton water sword formula."

    "Flame palm."

    "Chasm fist."

    A series of tactics are used, and a series of actions are cool. The scene is white hot.

    However, others don''t know. Liu Changtian himself knows very well that he has done his best now. He is not big in himself. He has learned so much. He used his best and even exceeded his best, but he didn''t hurt him, which makes him completely busy.

    Now the only thing you can expect is your master. Lin Lei can arrive as soon as possible, or there will be only that cold body left for her.

    "Alas!"

    He sighed for a long time. His small and convenient figure twisted his body quickly, which didn''t let the demon tiger seize the opportunity. Otherwise, if you were slapped by the demon tiger, I''m afraid half your life would have to be taken in.

    "Ouch..."

    Suddenly, just as the demon tiger chased Liu Changtian, suddenly, the demon tiger, who was originally angry and murderous, stopped and looked around. In the eyes that were originally full of murderous intent, the murderous intent disappeared and replaced by fear. If you look carefully, you can see that the huge body of the demon tiger is trembling slightly.

    In the dark, seeing the demon tiger acting like this, he turned and looked at the blood spirit day, and then understood what was going on.

    Lin Lei had already come to the dark place and didn''t go out. He just wanted to see what step his apprentice could take.

    But now it seems that Liu Changtian didn''t disappoint him. Although the final result is still that he can''t kill the monster, at least he dares to fight the monster higher than himself. It''s not easy.

    If you were someone else, or someone with a weak heart, you would either wait to be eaten in place, or get up and run away, but the final result would still be eaten,

    Lin Lei is satisfied with Liu Changtian. He gets up and walks out.

    "Huh?"

    Liu Changtian, who was struggling with the demon tiger, suddenly saw a man in the light, and then turned to look.

    In the eye, it was his master, who was smiling at him, with a sinister and cunning appearance.

    But

    When he saw Lin Lei coming, Liu Changtian''s panicked heart suddenly settled down.

    "When fighting, the most taboo is distraction. You are so easy to be exploited by monsters."

    Looking at Liu Changtian, Lin Lei began to teach him. He looked like a master.

    "Touch" made a dull noise. As soon as Lin Lei''s voice fell, Liu Changtian''s figure was photographed and flew out.

    The appearance of this scene stunned Lin Lei, and endless killing intention gushed out of his heart. "Bastard, you dare to move my apprentice in front of me. You can''t think I''m dead."

    After that, Lin Lei moved, his figure flashed quickly, and the stars pointed to use it to drive his cultivation in the foundation period. At an unimaginable speed, he immediately came to the demon tiger, raised his hand and rushed to the demon tiger''s throat.

    "Give it to me."

    Xingchen means that although it is at the bottom of the cultivation world, in this era of lack of aura, the low-level combat methods of the cultivation world simply exist like God level skills here.

    "Poop..."

    There was a sound inserted into the meat. At the moment, Lin Lei''s hand had been inserted into the demon tiger''s throat.

    "Little guy, you shouldn''t have slapped that one, or maybe I can let you go, but..."

    "You don''t have the chance."

    "Drink" came out of Lin Lei''s mouth, and then his right hand condensed his sword finger. When he reached Jingtian, the sword Qi condensed.

    "Ouch..."

    It seems that he felt something that could threaten life. The monster, which was originally full of killing intention, begged for mercy now. The low voice was really funny.

    If some kind-hearted people see the demon tiger begging for mercy, they may let him go. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that he met Lin Lei.

    In Lin Lei''s opinion, it doesn''t matter who you are, male or female. If you touch his scales, you will die.

    Lin Lei''s rule is that whoever touches my scales will be killed without mercy.

    Ignoring the demon tiger''s request for mercy, he waved his sword Qi and cut off the demon tiger at the waist.

    "Poop"

    The bloody scene appeared. Liu Changtian was stunned. He even forgot the pain in his body. He stared at the scene in front of him.

    As for xuelingtian, it''s just like Liu Changtian. They both have to see Lin Lei''s real killing, so they don''t feel anything like this.

    The demon tiger''s whole body is divided into two under Lin Lei''s hand. Its vitality is destroyed in an instant, and there is no room for turning.

    "Pat" took out his hand from the demon tiger''s throat, clapped his hand, and a stream of water was determined to fight. Suddenly, a clear spring came out of thin air and washed away the blood on Lin Lei''s hand.

    Do everything, turn around and look at Liu Changtian and Xue Lingtian. Looking at their appearance at the moment, Lin Lei reluctantly shakes his head, "little guy, go and clean up the demon tiger. We''ll eat him in a minute."

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    Liu Changtian didn''t dare to listen to Lin Lei''s words. Then he nodded and said, "OK."

    After that, Liu Changtian turned around and went to clean up. However, before leaving, Liu Changtian didn''t forget to secretly look at Lin Lei. His expression was full of longing.

    "Oh, little guy," Liu Changtian''s eyes, Lin Lei noticed. As a person who has gone through thousands of years, he can see what Liu Changtian wants to do at a glance.

    It seems that Liu Changtian has a crush on him. Lin Lei laughs at this. Lin Lei will teach him such low-level things as star finger, but not now. After all, his current strength is not enough to support this kind of war method.

    "You..." the voice of the blood spirit sky was loud, but your words didn''t sound as soon as you opened your mouth.

    "What''s wrong with me?" he looked at the blood spirit day with doubt.

    "Where are you going next? Here? Or..."

    "This problem!" Lin Lei thought deeply. After all, he is guarding a treasure land. Although he can''t get in, it''s only a matter of time as long as his cultivation attains.

    Moreover, he also wants to take advantage of this time to improve his cultivation. After all, only when his cultivation is strong can he have general ability.

    Like this time, if he didn''t meet the chaotic dragon gun, I''m afraid he has become something in the belly of the blood spirit day.

    "Here it is!"

    After pondering for a long time, Lin Lei said, "I haven''t recovered my accomplishments yet, and there''s another cave here that hasn''t been opened. It''s just that my aura here is OK. You might as well practice here for a while, wait for my accomplishments to improve, and then leave after exploring the cave and make another plan."

    "Well, listen to you."

    Xuelingtian nodded. He doesn''t care. After all, he has lived here for many years.

    They were silent one after another, but Lin Lei found a clean place, sat cross legged and began to practice.

    The aura thousands of miles away became restless because of Lin Lei''s cultivation.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    The mighty wind blew, and the holy Valley, which was originally full of aura, disappeared at the moment of Lin Lei''s cultivation, as if it had never appeared.

    "Huh?"

    When this phenomenon appeared, xuelingtian was surprised and turned to look at Lin Lei. He was shocked. Although Lin Lei had shocked him a lot before, xuelingtian found that there were an endless stream of shocked things on Lin Lei, so he couldn''t treat Lin Lei as normal.

    "I really don''t know what this guy was like when he was at his peak. Now it''s just a foundation period. He can make the aura within ten thousand miles absorb instantly. If I can have this means, then..."

    Imagination is beautiful, and reality is really skinny. This idea is just imagination. I really want to realize it unless Lin Lei can teach him.

    Reply to the original calm, restrain the shock in your heart, lie on the ground again and ignore anything.

    As for Lin Lei, the aura within ten thousand miles disappeared instantly, which made him very unhappy.

    "It seems that you have to know the spirit gathering array!"

    Lin Lei couldn''t help feeling deeply when he thought of the spirit gathering array. It was quite exciting. He didn''t even look at this array. After all, such a low-level array is useless to him.

    But for him now, it is not useless, on the contrary, it is really very useful.

    Imagine once, a bitter smile appeared on your face.

    "Alas!"

    Sighed, and then waved, a spirit gathering array appeared around him.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    At the moment when the spirit gathering array appeared, the empty aura in the surrounding area was instantly supplemented.

    "Well, it''s not bad, but it''s powerful..." I felt that the power of the spirit gathering array was not as significant as I thought.

    Thinking about it, more than a dozen soul gathering arrays appeared all over the body. Although the superposition of more than a dozen soul gathering arrays still didn''t reach the level Lin Lei wanted, it was very good compared with before.

    "Forget it, make do with it. After all, this is not the divine world, and the requirements can''t be too high." thinking of this world, Lin Lei finally compromised.

    However, he really couldn''t figure out why he came back here. Even if he sent himself to a world like the immortal world, as long as he was full of aura, it would be good now, because there was a lack of aura, and cultivation was a problem.

    Xuelingtian has been watching what Lin Lei has done. He began to believe what Lin Lei said before. Although he saw the power of Lin Lei''s Province before, he really believes it now.

    "Maybe..."

    "Maybe following him can really make me and my blood Jiao family."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Lin family, in the ceremony hall, master Lin looked at the injured disciples below, and a sense of guilt flashed in his eyes. These disciples are the mainstay of his Lin family, but... Unexpectedly, they were secretly attacked by many mysterious forces in just two days.

    In response to this incident, master Lin was furious and ordered his shadow guard to go out. He wanted to see people when he was alive and corpses when he was dead. No matter how easy-going, he had to find out the person who did it.

    Unfortunately, in the end, master Lin was disappointed, because the shadow guards discharged were the same as the previous Lin family children, and were injured and thrown at the gate of the Lin family.

    What is this, provoking the Lin family? Still sincerely disgusted, the Lin family disgusted him, an old fellow half buried in the earth.

    He thought a lot about the dark forces, the royal family, Huangfu family, or some retired aristocratic families in Yanyan country. However, when he thought of the people who could hurt the shadow guard, he couldn''t think of what other people could do to the shadow guard in the whole Yanyan country except those.

    You know, the shadow guards are all in groups and are very united. In particular, the shadow guards have a set of joint attack methods. Even if they want to kill or hurt them, it will take a long time. Not to mention that today''s shadow guards are injured by people.

    From the wound, it was obvious that the other party didn''t kill him, he believed. If the other party kills him, I''m afraid these shadow guards won''t come back.

    "Alas, if only lei''er were here, maybe he could deal with those mysterious people." the old man''s face was full of pride when he thought of his grandson.

 Chapter 1028

    For a time of mysterious assassination, master Lin finally decided to respond to all changes with invariance, and this matter was suppressed by him.

    The so-called I am in the light and the enemy is in the dark. Unless it is completely solved, there will always be accidents. For this, the only thing master Lin can do is to order the whole Lin family to seal the house and prevent the disciples from going out again. As for eating, some people with strong cultivation go out to buy it at one time.

    In the holy Valley, it has been a year since Lin Lei planned to practice in the holy valley. In the past year, Lin Lei has worked very hard. However, no matter how hard he works, it won''t help. After all, his aura is so little every day. After cultivation, he has to wait for the aura to condense again.

    However, fortunately, Lin Lei can refine pills himself, and there are also some miraculous medicines for refining low-level pills in this divine valley. Lin Lei is very satisfied with this.

    In one year, with ordinary cultivation and refined elixir, Lin Lei''s cultivation broke through to the middle of the valley, only one step away from the later stage.

    Unfortunately, Lin Lei has been trapped for more than ten days just one step away. It is conservatively estimated that if you want to make a breakthrough, you must have a huge aura to support it.

    I''m afraid it will take a month or two to practice like in the past, and I have to add pills. Otherwise, if you want to break through in a month or two, it''s just a fool''s dream.

    In the past year, Lin Lei not only made breakthroughs in cultivation, but also supervised and guided Liu Changtian in his spare time. Of course, it was only in his spare time. After all, Liu Changtian''s cultivation realm was a little slow.

    However, thanks to the assistance of Lin leidan, it has also improved a lot in a year.

    There are too many pills for Lin Lei to promote many levels at once, but although this pill sounds good, it can have a lot of impact on his foundation.

    For this, Lin Lei is not allowed to appear on his apprentice. As his apprentice, the first thing is that you can eat vegetables, but you can''t fill them with pills to enhance your strength. It''s better not to eat and make a half bag.

    "Touch"

    A roar came from a distance. Lin Lei, sitting cross legged and practicing, didn''t wrinkle. He opened his eyes and looked up. When he saw the direction of the sound, his originally wrinkled eyebrows slowly stretched out.

    "What are you doing, boy? Don''t you know I''m practicing?" looking at that direction, Lin was a little puzzled.

    Liu Changtian didn''t do this before. Thinking, he got up with doubts and disappeared in place.

    In the distance, Liu Changtian was lying on the ground with ragged clothes, while the blood spirit sky on the opposite side was on the ground, looking at Liu Changtian frivolously, looking like "come here".

    "What... Do you want to continue now?"

    "You''re not my opponent at all. You''d better save it. When you become a monk like your master, come back to me!"

    "I''m afraid it will take a long time to overcome me with your current cultivation skills."

    Liu Changtian''s voice was opposite in Liu Changtian''s mind. Liu Changtian was not surprised. After all, she was used to it.

    But the first time he heard that xuelingtian could speak, Liu Changtian was as surprised as a hick for several days.

    Listening to what xuelingtian said, Liu Changtian climbed up from the ruins, looked at him and said, "and don''t forget, how old I am and how old you are."

    "And I haven''t met the minimum requirements of the skill given by the master, so ah, after I can practice the skill given by the master, when I can practice a certain level of the Tao, I will rub you hard for the first time. I''ve reported your care for me since this time...!"

    The last word of care was Liu Changtian''s tone. For this, Xue Lingtian understood the meaning of the word of care.

    He smiled and showed his disdain. He believed Lin Lei could rub him because Lin Lei was too powerful. As for Liu Changtian?

    Hehe... For him, Liu Changtian said so, xuelingtian just listened. He didn''t take it seriously.

    "You are so elegant!"

    When they were silent one after another, Lin Lei, who had already arrived but had been standing in the dark, came out and didn''t forget to speak to them.

    "Huh? Master..."

    The appearance of Lin Lei stunned xuelingtian. Obviously, he didn''t know about Lin Lei''s arrival.

    "Master."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s arrival, Liu Chang''s divine feelings changed and his brain drooped. He shuddered at the thought of being tortured by Lin Lei in the past year.

    "Well..."

    Looking at them, Lin Lei answered and finally stood in the middle of them, "I didn''t expect you two to compete, but..."

    Turning his head, his eyes fell on Liu Changtian, "are you hurt?"

    "Er... No... no!" Lin Lei''s words stunned Liu Changtian. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to ask, which is obviously very different from ordinary Lin Lei,

    Before seeing each other, if such a thing appeared, it would not appear. On the contrary, it would squat in the dark until Liu Changtian was kneaded and abused. Now

    "Well, that''s good."

    Hearing that Liu Changtian was all right, Lin Lei said, "since it''s all right, I''ll clean up and leave the divine valley."

    "What?"

    "What?"

    The two shock sounds made at the same time. Obviously, it was Liu Changtian and Xue Lingtian.

    Looking at the two, Lin Lei knew clearly, "let you leave just for a promise a year ago."

    "A year ago?"

    Hearing this, Liu Changtian recalled that yes, a year ago, his master said that one year, he would only give Jianmen one year. Within one year, he would send him to Jianmen to challenge and kill the door.

    Now a year has passed. With his strength, Liu Changtian is very confident that no one in the whole Jianmen can escape from him.

    But... He has some friendship with Jianmen, so Liu Changtian always thought it was a joke and didn''t take it seriously, but now it seems that he misunderstood Lin Lei.

    Seeing Liu Changtian meditating, Lin Lei said, "I think you should think of it. I told you to kill the door a year ago. I''m not kidding."

    "Of course, this is just one of your tasks."

    "What else, master?" Liu Changtian couldn''t disobey Lin Lei''s order.

    "After going back this time, the first thing is to destroy the sword gate. As for the second thing."

    After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s very simple. After you go back and solve the matter of Jianmen, you will go to my Lin family to see how the Lin family is now. If the Lin family meets some problems, just solve them."

    "But you should remember that if you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring breeze will blow again. Just like the Lin family, if there are other families who take adverse actions against the Lin family, regardless of who did it, you can directly destroy it and make a sound. If someone dares to be adverse to the Lin family, the sword gate is their end."

    "Lin family, are you really the one who has been in a coma for eight years?" although he has been with Lin Lei for more than a year, Liu Changtian dare not ask more about him. Now I hear him say that he is confused now.

    "Oh... You can be. Of course, this is just my temporary body. One day I will return to my original body." Lin Lei didn''t hide Liu Changtian.

    "What?"

    Liu Changtian was shocked. What is temporary residence? What is it that he will return to his original body in the future? This means shocked him

    "Ha ha, OK, this is not what you think now. When you reach a certain height, you can be like me." seeing Liu Changtian, Lin Lei interrupted.

    "Remember my words. Go to Jianmen first after you leave, and you''ll be left with the affairs of Jianmen. As for what to do, you''ll see what to do. I''m sure you won''t let me be busy."

    "As for the Lin family, tell my mother that I''m fine. Don''t let him worry."

    "If they ask me when to return home, you tell them three years. Now it''s only one year, a little past, and there are still two years. I''ll return home after two years."

    Then Lin Lei said some things that Liu Changtian should pay attention to. Except for the matter of Jianmen at the beginning, the latter ones are basically related to the Lin family.

    Time passed, and half an hour passed. Lin Lei finally stopped talking.

    "Pop..."

    Suddenly, Liu Changtian knelt on the ground and knocked his head twice. He looked at Lin Lei with a grateful face. "Master, you take me as an apprentice more. If it weren''t for you, I would still be like a frog at the bottom of a well."

    "If it weren''t for you, how could I know that the cultivation world is so wonderful."

    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have the strength I have now."

    "Hehe, get up, this is just the beginning." with a wave of your hand, a magnificent aura flashed out, and Liu Changtian, who was kneeling on the ground, took off his hand.

    "OK, go quickly." waved to Liu Changtian, then turned to one side and looked at xuelingtian, "go and send Changtian out of the valley."

    "Er... Why me?" looked at Lin Lei and asked xuelingtian.

    "Hey, hey, because I''m strong! Don''t accept?" a look of refusing to come and practice flashed. "

    "Asshole!" Lin Lei said so. Xueling was suffocating in his heart, scolded secretly, and then promised, "well, I''d like to do it most."

    "Poof..."

    Blood spirit day looked like this, which made Liu Changtian laugh directly regardless of the image.

    It''s not Liu Changtian''s smile. It''s really that xuelingtian is so shriveled. It''s the first time he saw it. It''s hard not to make him unhappy about this.

    "You..." o

    "Are you going or not?"

    I don''t know whether it''s because Lin Lei is nearby or there. For Liu Changtian''s laughter, xuelingtian roared, and then twisted his huge body to rush towards the exit of the divine valley.

    "Oh, come on, hurry up." feeling the look of xuelingtian at the moment, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t care. He spoke to Liu Changtian.

    "Well, I see, master."

    Liu Changtian is not talking nonsense. He sees that the figure of xuelingtian is about to disappear in sight. Then Liu Changtian uses all his cultivation skills to run the butterfly steps taught by Lin Lei to chase him.

    "Oh! Let''s go."

    "I''m afraid it''s going to be quiet here." feeling the silence around, Lin Lei felt that something had been deleted for a while.

    There is usually a confrontation between xuelingtian and Liu Changtian. They are very lively and don''t feel anything. But now they suddenly leave. Lin Lei doesn''t adapt to the quiet surroundings.

    ....... Jianmen, Jianmen is very lively at the moment. Of course, it''s not because of some happy event, but because the time of the year is coming and what they are most worried about is coming.

    In the main hall of the sword sect, the sect leader and the elders gathered together. The scene was very serious.

    Among them, the most worried is Wang Yun who saw Lin Lei''s action at the beginning.

    For Lin Lei''s strength, he really didn''t have a trace of resistance in his heart. He knew the strength of the other party very well.

    Let alone anyone who can fight Lin Lei, even if he can take a move in Lin Lei''s hands, it''s wishful thinking.

    "Younger martial brother Wang Yun, do you think the strong one will really come?" the silent scene was finally broken by jianlingzi.

    "Yes, younger martial brother Wang Yun, we have been worried about the news you brought back for a whole year. Are you sure the other party really comes back?"

    "Maybe you can ask, you lock the other party so strong that we are not opponents?"

    At this moment, there were voices of doubt. Looking at the people at the moment, Wang Yun was stunned. He understood that the people were the thoughts of his brothers at the moment.

    "Alas!"

    Long spit out turbid air, "brothers, if only this matter really had your meaning. If you were present, you would understand how I felt at that time."

    "Even if I think about it now, I feel that I was so lucky to survive."

    That''s true. Now even if Wang Yun thought about the scene at that time, he was lucky to survive.

    Fortunately, there was no impulse at that time, otherwise... Even if Lin Lei was standing here safely at the moment, he couldn''t bring back the news that Lin Lei was going to Jianmen.

    "This..."

    Everyone frowned and looked dignified. If this year was really like what Wang Yun thought, it would be difficult to do. After all, who in the whole sword sect can compete with it.

    "Elder martial brother, what should I do now?"

    "Yes! Elder martial brother, if it''s true as younger martial brother Wang Yun said, how should our sword school face such a strong man."

    "Elder martial brother, what do you think should be done about this matter? After all, it''s about the destruction of the sword clan. This is a big event. Do you think you need to ask the ancestors for instructions?"

    As soon as he said this, people''s eyes fell on the last person to speak, including lingjianzi.

    Hearing this, lingjianzi, the leader of Jianmen, was silent. There were three ancestors of Jianmen. Because they were closed for a long time, few people in the world knew their existence.

    However, as the top leaders of Jianmen, they are very aware of the power of the three ancestors of Jianmen.

    However, lingjianzi had a headache. What the three ancestors said before they closed the door was that no matter what happened, don''t bother. At the moment, because it''s still unknown whether it''s true or false, the consequences can be imagined.

 Chapter 1029

    "Elder martial brother, the survival and death of the sect is 9. As for the rest, I will bear it together when things are over. Now the most important thing is to keep the sect."

    "Yes!"

    "Elder martial brother, the Pope''s survival is great. Although it''s not sure whether the other party will come, it''s always good to protect in advance."

    "There''s nothing left. After all, it''s related to the survival of the sect. We don''t dare to be careless."

    "You..." seeing all the martial brothers, lingjianzi was stunned. The embarrassment in Yuanben''s expression disappeared, and his eyes fell on Wang Yun.

    "Younger martial brother Wang Yun, you first informed me about this matter. I wonder if you can go with brother Wei. After all, you are the most clear about this matter."

    "Look..."

    As soon as lingjianzi said this, all the remaining sect elders gathered their eyes on Wang Yun, with pleading eyes, as if they were afraid that Wang Yun would not go.

    Looking at the crowd, Wang Yun understood their worries. "Elder martial brother, it doesn''t need to be said."

    "You..."

    It seems that everyone misunderstood Wang Yun''s meaning. When they heard Wang Yun say so, their faces changed.

    "Er..."

    "Well, I mean, even if you don''t say it, I''ll go with you. After all, I know this thing first, and... I still hope to make friends with each other."

    "For the strong man, I believe that even if the three ancestors came out, I''m afraid they are not the opponent of each other. Therefore... This matter still has to be seen from the matter of seeking peace."

    "What?"

    They agreed that although they were not very clear about the strength of the ancestors of the sect, their legends had been spread all the time.

    It is said that the three of them were once in Zhongzhou mainland, and it seems that Jianmen is also a branch separated from Zhongzhou mainland.

    Of course, I''m afraid only the leader lingjianzi knows about this matter except the three ancestors.

    Of course, the three ancestors mentioned by Wang Yun are not the opponent of that person, which makes them more curious about what the strong man in Wang Yun''s mouth is and why they have never heard of such a person before.

    Similarly, fear comes with curiosity, just like the maggot of tarsal bone, which can''t be removed and comes with it.

    "Alas!"

    The shock in everyone''s heart, Wang Yun understood very well, "don''t talk about it first. As for how strong the man is, you''d better wait for the other party to come or Liu Changtian to come."

    "Before, Liu Changtian''s accomplishments were only at the level of military general. Let''s see how Liu Changtian''s strength is now. But really, like the one who said, Liu Changtian can challenge the whole sword sect in a year. I''m afraid..."

    "What are you afraid of?" seeing Wang Yun''s pause, lingjianzi said strangely.

    "If that''s the case, our sect will be dangerous. After all, the majesty of the strong can''t be trampled on, and what they say can''t be changed."

    People: "......"

    Speechless, everyone was helpless for Wang Yun to say so. At this moment, there was nothing else on the surface except worry and fear.

    "OK, that''s all for now. Next, be careful and watch your disciples. Don''t make trouble during this time."

    "This time, if someone violates the order, needless to say, he will directly abolish his accomplishments and expel him from the school."

    Looking down at the elders, lingjianzi continued: "even your own disciples are the same. You don''t have to plead, do you understand?"

    The elders who understood the seriousness of the matter nodded in response, "we understand."

    For the response of the younger martial brothers, lingjianzi nodded with satisfaction and then waved, "all go down. Don''t tell the following disciples about this first, so as not to make people panic."

    "Yes, I''ll leave."

    "Go!"

    They said, after saluting respectfully, they turned and left the hall and walked towards their palaces.

    Of course, in the hall, except for lingjianzi, only Wang Yun did not leave.

    "Elder martial brother, although this matter is ultimately about harmony, we can''t keep the other side. So we still have to think about the inheritance of disciples."

    After the people left, Wang Yun opened his mouth to the spirit sword of the superior. This is what he has been considering. After all, if the sect was really destroyed, how should the sect be inherited.

    If there is no inheritance and continuation of such a large sect door, it means that the sect door has completely disappeared from this boundary and become an insignificant sand in the long river of history.

    For the appearance of this scene, Wang Yun doesn''t want to see that although Jianmen is not the strongest in the whole boundary, it is also a large door inherited for thousands of years.

    "Well, younger martial brother Wang Yun is right!" he also thought about this problem, but he was not sure who should inherit this heavy burden.

    "So, does the leader elder martial brother have personnel, or do you think about what to do?" Wang Yun wondered.

    "This..." for Wang Yun, lingjianzi didn''t deliberately hide anything. "Younger martial brother, in fact, to tell you the truth, although I think about it, I don''t know who will inherit it. Although there are many outstanding disciples of the sect, you can understand their thoughts."

    "If everyone is like this, it can be guaranteed that there are other sects or secular giants or people in the Kingdom and the imperial dynasty. There are many religious classics. If they flow like secular, we can imagine what disaster they will bring."

    Hearing this, Wang Yun was silent. He understood the powerful relationship. After all, if the zongmen skill was obtained by the royal family or imperial people of the secular Kingdom and used the skill to create a friar army, the only people who suffered in the end were ordinary people who had no strength to bind chickens.

    In this way, the final karma will also be counted on the head of the Jianmen people, which will not disappear forever.

    "In that case, then..."

    "OK, don''t talk about it first." Wang Yun seemed to want to say something. As a result, he was interrupted by lingjianzi as soon as he spoke.

    "Let''s go and meet the three ancestors together. The sooner we let them know this, the better it will be for Jianmen."

    "Well, all right!"

    Wang Yun nodded. As for what he wanted to say before, he stopped talking after being interrupted.

    "Go."

    The spirit sword son opened his mouth and turned into a streamer and disappeared in place. For this, Wang Yun was stunned and then returned to his mind to catch up.

    At the moment, they don''t know, just when they want to solve this matter, the thing and people they fear most have come.

    Not far from the sword gate, there is a city called Yunmeng city. At the moment, Liu Changtian is sitting against the window in a Kaiyun restaurant in the city, with hesitation on his face.

    For the task Lin Lei gave him, to tell the truth, he really doesn''t want to kill. After all, those people don''t have a deep hatred with him. Even if there is a deep hatred, it won''t affect the whole sect.

    Although after knowing Lin Lei, the sword clan has no longer existed in his mind as tall as before, after all, the sword clan has not committed many evils, nor has it condoned its disciples to bully men and dominate the world, kill people and steal goods. He... Can''t do anything about this sect.

    But... Shifu''s life is hard to disobey. If you disobey the first thing Lin Lei gave him because of this thing, it... Is a little unreasonable.

    "Shit, it''s annoying."

    Complain. Then he picked up the wine on the table, poured it into his mouth, raised his hand and sent out a spirit decision. The paper crane, which has been condensed by the spirit, floats in the air.

    Looking at the formation of the paper crane, a smile appeared on his face, "sure enough, the master''s skill is too strong. I''m afraid the ordinary Martial emperor can''t do it."

    Liu Changtian was wrong about this. Either the general emperor of martial arts can''t do it, or the God of martial arts can''t condense the spirit crane. After all, people who practice truth can do it.

    As for martial arts cultivation, they just use the simplest method to quench their flesh with heaven and earth aura. Even if they can absorb aura, it is just a yuan force separated from aura.

    Looking at the Linghe, Liu Changtian said, "elder Wang Yun, I''m in the Kaiyun restaurant in Yunmeng city. How about coming to see me all the time?"

    After saying this, with a wave of his hand, the spirit crane turned into a streamer and rushed towards the direction where Wang Yun was.

    For the discovery of Linghe, Liu Changtian has not fully understood it, nor has he fully understood it. Similarly, he doesn''t know how fast Linghe is.

    Whew

    In the sky above the sword gate, the streamer passed quickly. No one was idle in this scene. Even the sect elders didn''t notice it.

    In the back mountain of Jianmen, follow lingjianzi to fly quickly and rush towards the forbidden area of Jianmen in the back mountain.

    "Younger martial brother, hurry up..."

    "Huh?"

    The spirit sword flying in the Millennium felt a wave in the rear, then turned around and looked. In between, you saw the streamer rush down from the air, rushed to Wang Yun at a speed that the naked eye can''t keep up, and stopped.

    "This is..."

    The appearance of this scene shocked lingjianzi. What kind of means and realm can it do? Linghe flew here to find Wang Yun, and... The zongmen array didn''t resist at all.

    This made him feel very surprised. After all, the control of zongmen formation was in his hands. If there were any changes in the formation, he was the first to know, but now

    In front of them, the zongmen array did not fluctuate at all.

    Fortunately, this is a paper crane. If you shrink the friar, you can still get it.

    Think, the cold sweat on his forehead can''t stop. He can''t imagine the consequences of that phenomenon.

    "Is this...?" looking at the Linghe falling in front of him, Wang Yun hesitated. He was wondering whether to catch it, but he was also afraid of danger. After all, there were few people in the world who could do so. At least he had never heard of it.

    "Elder Wang Yun, I''m going to Liu Changtian. I''m at the Kaiyun restaurant in Yunmeng city. How about coming to see him all the time?" just when Wang Yun hesitated whether to answer or not, Liu Changtian''s voice exploded in Wang Yun''s mind.

    "What?"

    "Really... Really come!"

    When Wang Yun got the news, his mind buzzed and became blank. Before, he wanted to make defense, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.

    Aside, I saw my younger martial brother stunned and worried, "younger martial brother?"

    "Younger martial brother, wake up!"

    "Elder martial brother, go there by yourself. I have something urgent. I can''t return."

    "That''s it. I''ll go first."

    After returning to his mind, he said to one side of the spirit sword, turned and rushed to the door in front of the Zong door. The speed seemed to have exhausted the fastest speed in his life.

    "This..."

    Looking at Wang Yun, lingjianzi was stunned and confused. Although he didn''t know why Wang Yun was so worried, he vaguely guessed that it should be related to the Linghe just appeared.

    "I hope there''s nothing to do." I prayed in my heart. Then I didn''t think much, turned and rushed to my destination again.

    As for Wang Yun, when he received Liu Changtian''s message, he rushed towards Yunmeng city without stopping. He didn''t dare to stand still on the road. It was not that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t,

    Because this may be related to the life and death of the sect, so

    A few hours later, Wang Yunzhong finally came to the Kaiyun restaurant in Yunmeng City, walked into the restaurant, glanced at the people present, and finally fixed his eyes on Liu Changtian sitting at the window.

    A smile appears and then steps away. If someone looks carefully, they can see that behind that smile, there is melancholy and worry.

    "Coming!"

    When I felt someone approaching, I turned around and saw Wang Yun''s figure fall into my eyes. A smile appeared and waved hello.

    "Yes!"

    Nodding, Wang Yun did the opposite of Liu Changtian. His eyes fell on each other. His original face disappeared and was replaced by shock, shock and disbelief.

    "How could it be, your... Your accomplishments..."

    Wang Yun noticed and noticed Liu Changtian''s accomplishments, which made him incomprehensible. Even Liu Changtian was like an insurmountable mountain in front of him, which was earth shaking changes with Liu Changtian a year ago.

    A year ago, they were in the same realm. At that time, Wang Yun was very confident that he could defeat Liu Changtian, but now

    Now, let alone defeat Liu Changtian, Wang Yun feels that Liu Changtian can kill him with only one finger.

    This change made Wang Yun stop talking. Of course, there was jealousy, but there was no hatred. After all, this was the result of their own efforts.

    Don''t complain, just wish you have no ability, who makes you have no ability.

    "Nothing. It''s nothing to improve with my master. After all, I''m weak in the eyes of my master." Liu Changtian didn''t panic, but it really happened.

    "Er..."

    "You... Your master is really strong." at this time, Wang Yun''s heart can be described as turning over rivers and seas, mixed with five flavors.

    "OK, he..." he thought that his cultivation was tortured and grew up. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his face became unnatural.

    "No more."

    For Lin Lei, he doesn''t want to mention it now. After all, Liu Changtian is endless hate when he mentions it.

    His eyes turned positive again. "I think you should understand the purpose of my coming this time."

    "A year ago, my master said to let me know a little. Later, the sword gate was destroyed. At first, you thought it was a joke, but now you see, I''m here, so..."

    "Is there no other way?"

 Chapter 1030

    With prayer, he understood the current situation, but he still wanted to fight for it. After all, he didn''t see Lin Lei here. At least this phenomenon is good.

    "No."

    However, to Wang Yun''s disappointment, Liu Changtian''s answer was unexpected.

    "This matter was decided by the master. If I disobey it, it will not work. So I''d better go back and do it."

    "Of course, in terms of past friendship, I can give you Jianmen a few days. This is the biggest step I can give way now."

    Looking at Wang Yun, a touch of guilt flashed by. "The opportunity is for you. I hope you can grasp it. Of course, you can not transfer the disciples of your sword sect these days. Even you can come here, but the sword sect must be destroyed, otherwise I can''t explain to the master."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Wang Yun was silent. He understood the best conditions given by Wang Yun. If Lin Lei came in person, don''t give them time. It would be good if he didn''t kill them directly.

    "Ha ha, let''s stop talking and come to the bar. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing recently?" Liu Changtian understood Wang Yun''s depression. Liu Changtian changed the topic and picked up the wine glass to talk about home.

    "Er..."

    "Recently..." looking at Liu Changtian, he wanted to say that he was worried about his coming recently, but he knew that it was inappropriate for him to say so.

    "It''s nothing. Look at things and teach disciples to practice every day." looking up at the wine and entering the Marquis, he temporarily forgot his sadness.

    "And you?"

    "There are so many accomplishments. I think I''ve gone to some great place. At the beginning, I remember that master Lin went to the divine valley after saying that. Are you..."

    "Well, that''s right..."

    For Liu Changtian''s question, Liu Changtian did not hide, "in the past year, I did practice in the depths of the holy valley with my master."

    "Tut Tut, that life is still fresh in my memory every day!" Liu Changtian shivered when he thought of his life in the past year.

    In his opinion, those days were demons. Er... No, they were more demons than demons. It was simply not a human life.

    "Really... Really like the valley of God?"

    Originally, Wang Yun said casually, but he didn''t expect Liu Changtian''s response to be true, which made him even more shocked.

    He knew the place of divine valley. As a place of death, no one would not know it.

    As for the rumor of the place of death, he was very clear, so he had a good time when he heard that Lin Lei and Liu Changtian really entered Shengu.

    Especially when Liu Changtian''s cultivation is so strong, he is even more jealous. After all, everyone wants to have a really strong cultivation.

    In the face of Wang Yun''s surprise, Liu Changtian seemed to have made such preparations, "indeed, although there are many rumors in Shengu, when you enter it, you will find that it is very different from the outside world."

    "Inside, it can be said that there is a crisis everywhere. If you are not careful, you will be torn up by monsters."

    "Especially after reaching the middle level of Shengu, it is troublesome whether the generals can pass through the periphery, let alone enter the middle level."

    "I......" listening to what Liu Changtian said, he really had the impulse to go to find out, but there were still things to be solved, and he couldn''t live without it.

    However, he has made up his mind that when this time is over, he must go to Shengu. Although there are many rumors outside, in order to improve the reality, he made up his mind.

    In this way, Liu Changtian began to talk to Wang Yun about everything that happened to him in the divine Valley, including the destruction by Lin Lei every day.

    Of course, maybe he didn''t mention anything that he couldn''t say. Wang Yun also understood this, so he didn''t ask much.

    Time passed in the dialogue between them. The originally scorching sky was now darkened. The touch of fish belly on the horizon made the whole boundary mysterious.

    Unknowingly, the night came, and the wind at night was always so cool that it shocked the tiger.

    "Well, brother Liu, that''s all for today. I have to go back and discuss with the leader elder martial brother. I should be easy-going next."

    Then he stared at Liu Changtian, "brother Liu, when are you going to climb my sword gate?"

    "I...?"

    Liu Changtian was silent. To tell the truth, he didn''t think about the specific time to go. After all, he was also very hesitant about this matter.

    "Well, yes, you go. As the host, can''t you serve good tea and wait!"

    "Hahaha..."

    Wang Yun''s laughter filled the whole room, but when you listen carefully, you can hear the bitter taste from the laughter.

    "OK."

    Liu Changtian nodded and answered, "since elder Wang is so hospitable, Liu must go as soon as possible to save face." with that, Liu Changtian arched his hands and walked out.

    As for Wang Yun, he stayed where he was and didn''t leave. He said he wanted to leave, but Liu Changtian disappeared before he reacted.

    After watching Liu Changtian disappear, Wang Yun chose to leave,

    In the main hall of Jianmen, Liu Changtian told lingjianzi everything about today

    "Elder martial brother, that''s what happened. Liu Changtian said today that he would give the South Gate a little time. Look at this..." seeing a flash of embarrassment on Wang Yun''s face.

    "Well, this matter really needs to be considered carefully. It happened that I went to the three ancestors today. I didn''t know until I went there. It''s dusty in the three ancestors'' residence. Obviously, they haven''t come back for a long time."

    "So?" hearing this, Wang Yun frowned, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he was not too surprised. After all, he didn''t have much expectation.

    "What should we do? Liu Changtian will arrive in two days. If our ancestors are not here, our sect will be really destroyed."

    "I think Liu Changtian is determined, so this matter may be more serious than expected."

    "Although I know you have your plan, I still have to speed up the process of passing on people. After all, now we are racing against time and don''t have much time for us."

    "Well, I see!"

    Lingjianzi nodded frequently. After all, Wang Yun now has the right to say this.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll go first." after saying that, Wang Yuntou left without looking back, left the hall and returned to the hall where he was.

    Of course, the only thing to deal with is to tell his disciples that they can''t return to the sect without his call.

    Similarly, this kind of situation occurs in other places of Jianmen. Although they don''t want to leave, the disciples under their hands are innocent. They don''t want these disciples who have no strength to bind chickens to come out and bear with them.

    In the remote divine world and the remote divine realm, this is an endless dark space. Of course, this is a place where there is no record in the divine world,

    Not because he is mysterious, but because it has just appeared recently and no one knows.

    Honghuang divine domain is a mountain range in the southeast corner of the ninth state of the divine world. There is nothing else in this Honghuang divine domain, but in the center of the Honghuang divine domain, a young man lies in the center, closes his eyes, ruddy complexion and breathes smoothly. If unknown people see it, they will sleep for the young man.

    However, in fact, it''s not. If Lin Lei sees the young man''s face here, he will jump up excitedly, let the later cast his soul out of the body, and finally integrate his soul into the young man lying on a similar altar.

    Without him, only because the youth lying on the altar is Lin Lei''s noumenon.

    "System, tell me how long Lin Lei''s time can end. Don''t forget that Lin Lei doesn''t have much time. He has to enter the holy world."

    "Moreover, you didn''t say that the place where Lin Lei was sent was the end of the law when there was a lack of Aura!"

    In the system space, Bruce Lee wakes up from his deep sleep. When he knows Lin Lei''s recent events, he is furious.

    Because Lin Lei''s situation at the moment was unexpected. He thought that the system would send Lin Lei to a planet with abundant aura and at least support Lin Lei''s cultivation. But when he heard that the place the system sent Lin Lei to was a planet with extreme lack of aura and even cultivation problems, Bruce Lee was unwilling for a while.

    "Oh, why, heartache?" the system joked.

    "Nonsense, don''t you feel bad?" Bruce Lee asked, "you know that Lin Lei''s cultivation method needs the last Reiki support to be able to cultivate, but you don''t send Lin Lei to a better planet for cultivation, but you put him in a place where birds don''t shit. You''re afraid he won''t come back and be killed by the system within the specified time."

    The more he goes on, the more excited Lin Lei is. He is very worried about Lin Lei''s current situation. He is worried that Lin Lei can''t eat well and that Lin Lei is worried about the lack of aura.

    As a Bruce Lee who can be said to pull Lin Lei up with one hand, he is very distressed about Bruce Lee''s situation at the moment.

    "Ha ha, you!" the system smiled

    "What''s wrong with me? You''re funny!" Bruce Lee was so angry with the system.

    "Hahaha..."

    The more Bruce Lee is like this, the happier the system laughs, "OK, OK, you don''t care about this matter. If Lin Lei can''t get through this difficulty, what should he do in the future?"

    "You should understand that Lin Lei will enter that place in the future. That place is not as good as the place Lin Lei is staying at the moment."

    "You..."

    "Well... It''s still early. Is it a little too early for Lin Lei to start exercising when you go to eat? After all, it''s impossible for Lin Lei to practice in that place without more than 100000 years or even hundreds of thousands of years. It''s a little too early for you to do so."

    "Early?"

    Looking at Bruce Lee, the system tone was very decisive, "I don''t want it at all. On the contrary, it''s just right for him from now on."

    "You..."

    "All right, all right." it seems that he doesn''t want to continue this topic. Before Bruce Lee finishes talking, he directly interrupts, "don''t worry about this matter. It''s better to practice well and recover some strength when you have this time. When you really go back, you can protect Lin Lei."

    "Now... Let the little guy wander by himself. As for the task distributed by the system, don''t worry. You''re afraid that Bruce Lee will be wiped out by the system with me?"

    Hearing this, Bruce Lee, who was full of dissatisfaction, finally remained silent and did not refute.

    "All right, you can do it yourself."

    "But remember, Lin Lei can''t have an accident, or I won''t let you go, even though I know you are very strong." after saying that, Bruce Lee disappeared.

    "This guy, as before, is so stubborn." looking at the place where Bruce Lee disappeared, the system gave a sound. Then he fell silent.

    No one knows what happened in the wasteland, even Lin Lei himself.

    In the holy Valley, deep in the holy Valley, Lin Lei sat on a mountain top and looked at the direction of the sword gate. A trace of nostalgia flashed across his face, "this little guy has gone. I think he should be at the sword gate now!"

    "I should, but..." at this time, lying on the blood spirit day after Lin Lei was born, he said, "are you sure that little guy will listen to you and kill the sword gate?"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei looked back at the blood spirit sky, and his expression flashed jokingly, "don''t you know that boy? You want him to kill people for no reason. Do you think he can do it?"

    "I don''t believe it anyway."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, xuelingtian was stunned, "then you let him..."

    For Lin Lei''s words, xuelingtian is confused. He doesn''t understand Lin Lei''s meaning.

    "You!" glancing at xuelingtian''s ignorant face, the next moment Lin Lei turned into a lecturer and began to speak to xuelingtian.

    "The reason why I let him go is not to let him kill, let alone fill the door."

    "If he really killed the whole sword clan because of my words, I will not hesitate to take action to abolish his cultivation."

    "What? You..."

    Xuelingtian was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to say so. Looking at Lin Lei''s serious appearance, he didn''t seem to be lying.

    "Are you surprised?" Lin Lei asked.

    "Well," the blood spirit nodded.

    "In fact, there''s no need to be so surprised. Of course, it''s still necessary to kill. After all, they provoked me first."

    "But only two or three were killed." a smile flashed.

    "You are... Cruel enough!" Lin Lei''s insidious, xuelingtian has thoroughly experienced it today.

    But I thought that if Liu Chang naively obeyed his words and wiped out the Jianmen, then

    "Just in case, I said, if he really killed the sword gate and came back to pay for you, but you did it, you too..."

    "No tunnel?"

    Seeing that Lin Lei connected what he wanted to say, he nodded and answered, "yes, you told him. Now that he has finished, you have to abolish his cultivation. It''s unreasonable for you."

    "Hehe, you know, what Lin Lei wants is a disciple with kindness and determination, and what I''m training now is his kindness and determination."

    "If he can''t even pass this level, there''s no need to be my disciple, because he doesn''t have the qualification."

    "Horizontal trough..."

    At this moment, xuelingtian could not help shivering all over. Lin Lei had a new understanding of his sinister.

    "You... Are too cruel."

 Chapter 1031

    "Er..."

    "Yes, I think it''s OK!" he joked, then stopped talking, and the whole person fell into silence.

    For the blood spirit day after this life, an exciting spirit withdrew from Lin Lei and rushed to the distance.

    He has an idea now. He must not offend Lin Lei, or he will be killed or on his way.

    Four days later, Liu Changtian waited for so many days in Yunmeng City, which was the end of benevolence and righteousness for the people of Jianmen.

    Sitting in the restaurant, I looked up at the passers-by outside the window. I felt melancholy and flashed by, "it''s time for the activity."

    His heart was very heavy when he thought of going to Jianmen soon. After all, he didn''t go to visit, but to kill.

    Killing people who don''t have enemies with him should be no big problem as a monk, but he is different. After all, he used to be the city master, so it''s inevitable that he can''t get through when he comes to Kaner.

    He got up and lost the gold coin, walked out of the restaurant, looked at the location of the sword gate, and then walked towards the sword gate,

    The speed is not very fast, in order to give you this opportunity and time.

    But he didn''t know that his whereabouts were completely better than the time of Jianmen just after he was in addition to the restaurant gate,

    At the moment he stepped out of the restaurant, his message was spread by Shun Jian to the top of Jianmen.

    At the moment, in the Jianmen hall, all the sect elders and leaders gather here, but the scene is a little different from usual, more strange and... More boring than usual.

    Moreover, each elder''s face was dull and worried. They were worried, afraid, afraid of what the sword gate would be like after Liu Changtian came,

    Is it the Shura battlefield or a hell on earth, and will their sword sect be destroyed.

    "Brother Xiuwei, I just got the news that Liu Changtian has left the Inn and wants to go there. I don''t need to say more. You should know!"

    "We understand."

    "Well, in that case, everyone... How about welcoming thousands of mountain gates with me."

    "Although the other party is here to kill, as an elder of the sword clan, I can''t lose my hospitality." as soon as he said this, everyone nodded.

    "Yes, I''ll follow the arrangement of the leader''s senior brother."

    Seeing that the younger martial brothers did not refute, lingjianzi nodded happily, "in that case, let''s go with brother."

    "Yes, we do."

    The crowd arched their hands and followed lingjianzi towards the mountain gate.

    During the journey, there were a lot fewer Jianmen disciples. In the past, Jianmen disciples who could be seen everywhere in the sect sat together to discuss Kendo and practice, but now

    "Alas."

    Spirit Jianzi sighed and his face was full of decline. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect that there would be such a day in Jianmen. It''s just a dream to think about the glory of Jianmen in the past.

    The crowd was very fast. They came to the mountain gate. The two disciples who had been guarding the mountain gate were upright and devoted to their duties. When they heard the sound of footsteps behind them, they turned their heads and looked.

    "Er..."

    When they turned their heads and saw the appearance of the visitor, they were surprised and quickly bowed.

    "Disciple... Disciple Liu Hai, meet the leader in Guanzhong and talk to the elders."

    "Well, you''re good."

    Looking at them, lingjianzi''s face eased. Looking at his disciples, although his cultivation is not satisfactory, he can guarantee that his character is really real.

    This is also the junior high school established by Jianmen. Jianmen doesn''t care how strong the sect is. As the saying goes, it can accommodate all rivers. Jianmen can tolerate your bad talent, but can''t tolerate your bad character.

    "Thank you... Thank you, leader."

    Hearing lingjianzi''s praise, the two disciples were happy on their faces and happy in their hearts. At the moment, let them stand for a few more years and decades. I''m afraid they can do it.

    "Well, keep trying."

    Then lingjianzi stopped talking and went out of the mountain gate to a conspicuous open space to wait.

    In the rear, they were stunned to see their own leader and the elders of the whole school stir up so many people.

    "Bangs, who are the leaders and elders waiting for?" the voice of Guan Zhong sounded in bangs'' mind.

    "Er... This..." he also wanted to know about the question asked by his companion. He also saw this battle for the first time.

    "It should... It should be that some big man is coming!" think about it. Guanzhong doesn''t want the other party to see that he doesn''t understand, so he said casually.

    However, I''m afraid he didn''t even think of Guan Zhong. He was right about one of his casual nonsense.

    As time passed by, one morning, the people waiting for lingjianzi still didn''t come, but they didn''t have any dissatisfaction in their hearts.

    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t it say that Liu Changtian has left Yunmeng city?"

    Looking aside at Wang Yun, lingjianzi said, "it''s reasonable to say that it''s only half a day''s journey from Yunmeng City, and Liu Changtian still has those accomplishments."

    "Er... This... I..." the doubt of lingjianzi was exactly what he was wondering at the moment.

    As the spirit sword son said, it is reasonable to say that Liu Changtian''s cultivation can only come here for an hour or two, or even more. Why is it missing now.

    Are you... Lost?

    This idea was rejected as soon as it was born. Liu Changtian couldn''t have been unaware that Liu Changtian came to Jianmen and was received by him, so it''s impossible to get lost,

    Since it''s not lost, why

    For a time, Wang Yun couldn''t figure out Liu Changtian.

    While the leader of Jianmen and the elders were waiting for Liu Changtian, Liu Changtian was sitting on the ground on a mountain not far from Jianmen. In front of a fire, Liu Changtian grabbed the chicken that had been roasted,

    However, in Cao Ying''s heart is in the Han Dynasty, Liu Changtian seems to be roasting chicken, but his eyes have always been in the direction of the sword gate.

    Yes, he is procrastinating. He wants to buy more time for Jianmen. His heart is soft

    "It''s true. I don''t know what Shifu thinks and why he asked me to kill the door. Knowing that I was the city Lord before, Liu Changtian is very resistant to the task Lin Lei gave him.

    "Forget it, eat first and talk later. When the sword gate is talking, they have been given so much time. I think they have almost gone."

    After that, the chicken was also roasted, and then he picked it up and ate it. If Wang Yun and lingjianzi saw this scene at the moment, they would faint with anger.

    They are cold in front of the mountain gate, but he is eating roast chicken. However, if he knows what Liu Changtian thinks, he may not be angry. On the contrary, he will be very grateful. After all, Liu Changtian is doing this for Jianmen disciples.

    The moon is bright and the stars are shining. In the twinkling of an eye, the night is coming. The fish belly in the sky is white and shrouded in darkness, while lingjianzi and his party are still waiting in place.

    However, at the moment, lingjianzi people are no longer as calm as before, and some people have begun to complain.

    "Really, if you want to come, you won''t come. You said you were so slow when you came. Didn''t you paralyze us on the fire?"

    "Yes, I really don''t know what the other party thinks."

    As a man opened his mouth, he kept on opening his mouth. What did lingjianzi want to say about it, but he thought that the other party did so, and then acquiesced in the discussion.

    Among them, only Wang Yun didn''t open his mouth to participate in the discussion storm. He understood the strength of the other party and also understood that the other party didn''t come because of something.

    And... We are willing to wait, but not the other party. Now you can''t wait and complain. Are you sick.

    These thoughts are just Wang Yun''s own thoughts. As for speaking, ha ha, sorry, are you kidding? Do you want to hang out in zongmen after you say it.

    However, as for the people behind him, you said something to me. Wang Yun''s brain melon seeds were big. For a moment, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and shout angrily.

    "Shut up and go back to your own mountain if you don''t want to wait. No one wants you to wait here."

    "However, since you choose to wait, please wait for me well, obediently and quietly. Don''t chatter to me like a woman. Don''t be ashamed."

    As soon as these words came out, the scene was instantly silent. In the rear, the two people in Guanzhong were surprised to hear the sudden words of elder Wang Yun.

    The scene was quiet. Lingjianzi was so angry with Wang Yun. He didn''t expect that Wang Yun, who usually looked weak, was so strong now.

    "Pa pa..."

    The silent scene was broken by the sudden applause. "It''s really good. I didn''t expect that Jianmen is so. Today, I let Liu see it."

    Just when the people were stunned, a joking voice came from a distance. You can hear that there was a sense of effort in the voice.

    "Huh?"

    The sudden voice pulled the people back to reality from the stupefied God, turned and focused on the direction of the voice.

    "You are..."

    Looking at the smiling young man in the distance, lingjianzi subconsciously opened his mouth, but as soon as the words came out, lingjianzi regretted it.

    Is NIMA still asking such a silly question.

    Wang Yun looked at Liu Changtian and smiled bitterly, "you''re still here."

    "Well! There''s no way, master''s life is hard to break..." for Wang Yun, Liu Changtian won''t do it. After all, Liu Changtian is very clear about his personality. As for the people who talked about him just now, it''s not necessarily.

    At this moment, the elders of Jianmen standing behind Wang Yun heard from their words that the young man in front of them was the one who came to destroy the sect.

    With curiosity and vigilance, he looked at Liu Changtian and began to look a lot, "it''s nothing. Why is younger martial brother Wang Yun so strong?"

    "In the middle of the military general, is this...?"

    "Oh, it seems that younger martial brother Wang Yun is worried too much. It''s wishful thinking that he still wants to destroy our sword school."

    Of course, these words are just what they say in their hearts. They don''t open their mouth. As the saying goes, people grow old and become fine. They stay on the front line to meet in the future. They won''t say such desperate words.

    Ignoring the curious eyes of the people, he walked slowly to Wang Yun and said, "how long have your sword sect disciples gone? Should I finish my task?"

    "This..." Wang Yun was embarrassed when he heard this. Some disciples of the sword sect left, but some disciples didn''t want to leave even after they died. This scene made them remember.

    "How..." Wang Yun''s hesitation made Liu Changtian''s heart Click, and bad premonitions poured into his heart.

    "Although the disciples of the sect have gone here, the disciples who can go can stand less than one tenth of all the disciples of the sect. You say... How can this be done?"

    "I......" as soon as he said this, Liu Changtian knew that he couldn''t move today. He had thought that the sword sect disciples would leave, so he could do it.

    But now... Although she''s gone now, NIMA is no different from me!

    When I think about it, I think it''s very troublesome. So he would rather be tortured by Lin Lei. At least it''s so simple and loyal.

    "Why don''t you... Why don''t you go to Jianmen first? How about talking about this at dinner?" Wang Yun quickly opened his mouth when he knew Liu Changtian''s dilemma.

    "Well, that''s the only way now." looking at Wang Yun, Liu Changtian knew that he couldn''t tolerate him at the moment. The disciples didn''t evacuate. There were so many people in the sect. If he really killed one person in the sword sect, he might be chased and killed by the sect in the world, and he would be charged with evil and evil.

    "So good, so good!" once, the spirit sword saw that Liu Changtian had been temporarily solved, and then raised his thumb to Wang Yun. He was more and more used to his younger martial brother. At this moment, Wang Yun felt much easier with the same burden on his shoulder.

    Liu Changtian ignored lingjianzi''s words, but followed the rest of Fang Wangyun, who took him to Jianmen and disappeared in front of everyone.

    "Alas, another one can''t be provoked." the influence on Liu Changtian has been reduced a lot in lingjianzi''s heart.

    "Let''s go, let''s go with the past. It''s ugly!" seeing the figure of Wang Yun and Liu Changtian disappear, lingjianzi said to the rest of the younger martial brothers, and then followed up.

    Soon, at the originally bustling Mountain Gate, after the people left, Guan Zhong, the gatekeeper, dared to breathe out in full bloom.

    "I''m NIMA. I''m suffocating."

    "Who said no? But who was the young man just now? Why did the leader and elders treat him so respectfully, even elder Wang Yun was so respectful in front of Liu Changtian." this question made them confused, and their faces were full of faces I didn''t know,

    "No, no, no matter who he is, it''s not something we can handle anyway."

    "Well, I agree."

    Two people can be said to be smelly and beautiful. They nodded the same. Then they didn''t have the opportunity to do what they had just done and turned their attention elsewhere.

    In the Jianmen, Wang Yun took Liu Changtian directly to his residence. He thought it was a matter for his servants to cook, but what Liu Changtian didn''t expect was that the final cook was Liu Changtian, a martial artist at the level of a military general.

    "Are you sure your meal... Can eat?"

    Liu Changtian couldn''t talk about Wang Yun''s meal. After all, he hasn''t eaten the meal cooked by Liu Changtian, but... Lingjianzi is different.

    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 1032

    "Senior, we''d better wait!" I don''t know where lingjianzi came from. In the middle stage, his figure flashed to Lin Lei and spoke.

    "Oh?"

    Liu Changtian faintly showed something to lingjianzi. He looked at Wang Yun. At the moment, Wang Yun smiled

    "Is it difficult that the food made by Wang Yun is really so delicious?" Liu Changtian began to feel a little like this.

    However, as a foodie, Lin Lei is just curious about what others have done.

    If it''s delicious, he ate a lot at Lin Lei''s place. He can''t get tired of it! Now think about it, I really miss the days in the divine valley. Although I am abused every day, at least I can eat what he thinks is the best food in the world every day.

    "Hey hey, brother Liu, just wait. I''ll call you when you''re ready." after that, Wang Yun didn''t talk, turned and left Liu Changtian and lingjianzi in the room.

    For a time, the room was quiet and the atmosphere was very strange. Liu Changtian was fine, but lingjianzi was not. He could feel the depression from Liu Changtian.

    Now I feel a little uncomfortable under the same roof with Liu Changtian. This feeling has not appeared for a long time.

    The quiet atmosphere in the room made Liu Changtian frown. He didn''t like the feeling. He looked at lingjianzi and couldn''t help but speak at last.

    "Master Ling, do you have anything to say?" the quiet and strange atmosphere was broken by Liu Changtian.

    "Er... Then I..." I was not very comfortable. Now I suddenly heard Liu Changtian''s question, and lingjianzi was more nervous.

    "I said, what do you think of my killing Jianmen?" looking at lingjianzi, Liu Changtian asked, "it''s just gossip. Don''t be nervous. It''s all right."

    "Good!"

    Hearing Liu Changtian say this, lingjianzi''s original tension subsided for a few minutes, and then spit out what he thought in his heart.

    "Elder, in fact, you come to the sword sect... Although I don''t want to see the sword sect destroyed, your strength is there. Even if I think about it, it depends on what you mean."

    "But, to be blunt, I want to behave myself. I ask myself that I haven''t done anything harmful to nature, and even my Jianmen has a good reputation. Therefore, your arrival is always a little convex."

    "Oh?"

    Liu Changtian was shocked when he heard this. Of course, he understood what lingjianzi had just said. After all, as the leader of a city, he naturally appeared to be the reputation of Jianmen.

    "Yes, sir, and I don''t think it''s very reasonable for you to instruct me to be convicted because our sect elders want to recruit a disciple."

    "If other friars in the destiny world heard that you killed a sect because of a small thing, you can imagine what they would do."

    Speaking of this, lingjianzi paused. Yu Guang glanced at Liu Changtian. After seeing Liu Changtian''s smile as usual, lingjianzi breathed a sigh of relief, so that he could go on.

    "Let''s make sure they don''t think you are evil. They really don''t allow you to appear in a single round of your strength."

    "Why?" Liu Changtian said.

    Looking at Liu Changtian, lingjianzi revealed the whole story, "which sect wants to see a person stronger than himself, and this person is still a casual practitioner."

    "If I were the patriarch and elder of those sects, I would certainly mobilize other sects to attack you, who threaten their status."

    "As the saying goes, a tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop. A big tree attracts the wind!"

    "Hmm..." hearing this, Liu Changtian smiled. He also thought about the idea of lingjianzi, but he was relieved when he thought of Lin Lei''s strength.

    He absolutely believes that if those sects dare to do it, they are afraid that their teachers will not sit idly by, or even make Lin Lei impatient. In the end, it is not certain who will destroy who.

    "So, elder, do you think Fei is thinking about it?" speaking of this, lingjianzi felt that the bedding in front had been done almost, and immediately opened his mouth.

    "Ha ha..."

    "I didn''t expect that the leader of the dignified school would drill Liu. It''s great." how could Liu Changtian not understand lingjianzi''s little intention,

    To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to do this. After all, he''s not the kind of killer. If it wasn''t for the task, he wouldn''t come to the sword gate.

    "Master, master, atonement."

    Liu Changtian''s smile fell into lingjianzi''s eyes, which was very terrible. He directly excites the spirit to get up and bow down to plead guilty.

    "Elder, I''m ignorant, but I just want to keep my sect. After all, this is the Millennium address of our Jianmen and those disciples. They are innocent. If they die again because of this small matter, we will be really guilty."

    My eyes fell on him. I don''t know whether lingjianzi was excited or afraid to buy. Now his body trembled in situ,

    Liu Changtian sighed inexplicably about such a spirit sword. Looking back on him who had not met Lin Lei before, I''m afraid he would be as trembling as he is now.

    I have to admit that as a leader, lingjianzi did a very good job and thought about the sect and its disciples all the time.

    In a sect, disciples are the strongest backing and the hardest inside information. What skills and tactics are there? If there are no disciples, how many things can there be.

    At the beginning, he also had such a concept towards Jianmen, so he wanted to enter Jianmen, but it was a pity that he couldn''t open it at the beginning.

    "Tell me what you want."

    Looking at the spirit sword, Liu Changtian said, "of course. It''s always unreasonable if you don''t kill anyone. After all, this time I came to kill, so..."

    Speaking of this, Liu Changtian didn''t go on. He believed that as the leader of a sect, even if he didn''t say he wanted to come, the other party should understand his own ideas,

    Sure enough, hearing this, lingjianzi''s worried expression subsided for a few minutes, but he hesitated.

    He understood Liu Changtian''s meaning. After the conversation just now, he probably felt Liu Changtian''s thoughts clearly.

    I don''t want to kill, but it''s unreasonable not to kill, so I still have to kill, but it''s not to destroy the whole door.

    In this way, you only need to kill the first few people, but... As Huang Zhong''s senior brother and the leader of the sword sect, he now wants to use his junior brother to protect the sect, which makes him... How embarrassed.

    Hesitation, of course. Although the elders seem to be at odds, they do let him choose his friends, brothers, companions and relatives who grew up together, which undoubtedly digs his heart.

    "Don''t worry, you choose slowly and give you three days to think about it. After three days, you still haven''t made a choice. No matter what you say, Liu won''t give in." I understand the hesitation in lingjianzi''s heart, but... Liu Changtian is not giving in at this moment.

    "Yes... Yes, Lingmou understands."

    Seeing Liu Changtian''s cruel words, he knew that even his persuasion would no longer work, but the situation had to be said to be good. After all, there was no need to kill the door and move now.

    But the question is, do you really want to abandon your brothers, relatives, friends and Huang Zhong of your family for the sake of Jianmen and its disciples?

    This choice gives lingjianzi a headache. He doesn''t want to make such a choice in his heart. He doesn''t want his younger martial brother to be hurt, but if he lives like this, he will

    For a moment, lingjianzi was silent. He sat on the chair, frowning tightly, and his face was full of entanglement.

    "Hehe, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. Master Ling, I hope you know this."

    After understanding with lingjianzi, Liu Changtian didn''t speak, but the God of death, sensed and released, "found it."

    He left the room, leaving only lingjianzi tangled, and he also left the room and walked towards the kitchen.

    Although he had never been here, under the influence of perception, Liu Changtian came to the kitchen door.

    "NIMA, it smells good."

    When he came to the door of the kitchen, he smelled the smell from the kitchen. Liu Changtian could be said to move his fingers. He wanted to rush up and have a hungry tiger eat.

    "Cough..."

    "Brother Wang, I don''t know if you''ve done a good job!" Liu Changtian coughed and said.

    "Huh?"

    Wang Yun, who was busy with the kitchen things, turned around when he heard the noise behind him. Perhaps it was because of the noise in the kitchen, so Wang Yun didn''t seem to hear what Liu Changtian said.

    "Brother Liu, when you came..." seeing Liu Changtian, Wang Yun was stunned and immediately opened his mouth.

    As for speaking, Wang Yun''s eyes did not forget to scan around. It seemed that he was looking for the figure of lingjianzi.

    "You don''t have to find it. Lingjianzi didn''t come out, and I''m afraid he can''t care about eating at the moment." Liu Changtian walked in brightly. At the moment of entering the door, his eyes fell on the dishes already prepared on the kitchen table.

    Took a deep breath, and the smell of vegetables in the air came into Liu Changtian''s smell.

    "Well, indeed..."

    Feeling the impatience from the taste buds, Liu Changtian smiled. Indeed, for the food prepared by Wang Yun, he had to admit that it was very good. Of course, he preferred Lin Lei to Lin Lei.

    I''m not sure about anything else, but he definitely has this confidence. That''s the reason why this dish is rare in the world because it exists in the sky.

    Although Wang Yun''s food is very delicious, he still thinks Lin Lei''s food is more delicious.

    Ignoring Wang Yun behind him, Liu Changtian ate himself. Don''t mention it. If Lin Lei were here, he would go down with a violent chestnut.

    Looking aside, Wang Yun was full of doubts at the moment. He knew that his senior brother lingjianzi liked his cooking best. It''s impossible, but it hasn''t started yet.

    I wanted to explore, but I thought Liu Changtian was still here, and then the idea was cancelled.

    ¡°*£¬*#@£¡¡±

    Liu Changtian''s voice suddenly remembered, but Wang Yun didn''t understand a word he said because his mouth was full of things.

    He turned around and looked with puzzled eyes. However, when his eyes fell on Liu Changtian, Yu Guang accidentally swept his food.

    "Lying trough, you..."

    Suddenly, Wang Yun broke out his foul language directly, and his face turned red.

    "Er..."

    "That..."

    As if he understood Wang Yun''s meaning, Liu Changtian touched his head and said, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t eat, so..."

    "However, your cooking is really delicious, so I couldn''t help it for the moment. I ate more... More."

    "You..." when Liu Changtian said so, Wang Yun handed it over with a white eye and didn''t have a good way: "you... Did you ask to eat more?"

    "That''s all right!" raised his finger to the disc plate. Wang Yun was silly. He didn''t expect Liu Changtian to like it so much.

    Looking at Wang Yun looking at himself with strange eyes, Liu Changtian felt uncomfortable. "Well, let''s not talk about it first. I have something to discuss with you."

    "What''s up?"

    Seeing Wang Yun''s response, Liu Changtian was delighted. He knew that he had successfully changed a topic, which further diverted Wang Yun''s attention.

    "I''m carrying two tasks this time." at this moment, Liu Changtian couldn''t help being positive, no longer fooling around like before, and everything seemed to be joking.

    "Huh?"

    Feeling Liu Changtian''s changes, Wang Yun felt how unusual the next thing was, and did his best to make Liu Changtian so,

    "The first is to come to zongmen to implement the promise of that year and destroy the door."

    "I know about this, next." Wang Yun didn''t want to hear about it, so he skipped it directly.

    "The second thing is to go to the Lin family and see if there is any trouble in the Lin family. If there is any problem, it will be solved together to avoid future trouble."

    "Lin family?" hearing this, Wang Yun came to his senses.

    "Yes, the Lin family."

    "You mean, elder Lin Lei is really the grandson of the Lin family who has been in a coma for eight years?" Wang Yun was surprised. Although he had heard of it before, he thought it was a joke. After all, if it was true, Lin Lei was only 15, 68 or 78 years old.

    At this age, he has such strong cultivation, which makes him feel that his world outlook, values and outlook on life have been completely subverted.

    "Don''t mention it. I mean, you can use it to make up for it?"

    "Of course, you still have to kill to kill. It''s just to kill the source, and your sword sect will remain intact. As for those disciples, I''m more lazy to pay attention to them. What do you think?"

    "I feel very good."

    Liu Changtian''s voice just felt, and Wang Yun''s voice followed the sound. The uncontrollable excitement in his voice and his face smiled. This smile was very relaxed without the previous heavy feeling.

    "Yes."

    Seeing Wang Yun so, Liu Changtian smiled and continued, "what do I mean?"

    "I want the disciples of the Lin family to enter the Jianmen to practice, and the Jianmen also sent several strong men to take charge of the Lin family and announced to the outside world that the Jianmen and the Lin family are inseparable."

    "I think so, those arrogant disciples should not go to the Lin family for trouble again. Of course, if there is, it must be a strong enemy. You can''t even defeat the sword sect."

 Chapter 1033

    Looking at Wang Yun, a smile appeared on Liu Changtian''s face, "of course, it''s good for your sword sect. At least I won''t do it to the sword sect. If your sword sect is combined with the Lin family, I think your sword sect is in trouble. Maybe my master will help."

    When Liu Changtian said this, Wang Yun''s face was full of excitement. Now the most worried thing of Jianmen is Lin Lei''s anger. If the Lin family is involved, Jianmen will be fine, and Jianmen will have Lin Lei''s guarantee.

    Thinking of these, how can Wang Yun not be excited? If a sect is backed by a strong man like Lin Lei, it can be said that the future prospect of the sect is very considerable.

    In such a small place as Yanguo, Jianmen itself wants to develop, but because there are not many strong people in the sect, and there is no particularly strong foundation compared with those forces, it can only shrink in a place of fight.

    If you tell Liu Changtian that with Lin Lei''s guarantee, everything is ready to develop the sect in the future.

    It''s exciting to think about it. If it''s really successful, the scene

    For a moment, Wang Yun seemed to have seen the direction of success, and even more saw that Jianmen had stood on the top of the highest peak of the destiny world, and Wan zongchen was dressed below. The scene was vast and pleasing to the eye.

    "Huh?"

    One side, watching your Wang Yun giggle, Liu Changtian was stunned and cast his eyes, "I said what you think."

    "Now the eight characters haven''t been skimmed yet. You just want those that have not. You can really do it."

    Although he didn''t know what Wang Yun was thinking, he was sure that what he was thinking must be some unrealistic fantasies.

    "Er..."

    Pulled back to reality by Liu Changtian''s voice, a touch of embarrassment emerged, coughed twice, and then scratched his head with embarrassment.

    "Well... Tell me what to do!" Wang Yun took it seriously. After all, it''s a matter of religion.

    "Oh, you guy..."

    Seeing that Wang Yun changed his face faster than turning the book, Liu Changtian smiled bitterly for a moment. "After the things here are over, you will go to the Lin family with me. Then you will explain your intention. As for the rest, it''s up to me."

    "Ah, that... Thank you very much. If this thing is done, you will be the great benefactor of our Jianmen."

    "Well, yes, great benefactor."

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    For Wang Yun, Liu Changtian is completely speechless and has a great benefactor. He doesn''t know what to say when he goes back.

    However, he can''t allow to think about this now. After all, this is the only way to ensure the Lin family without killing the door. After all, he always has to leave, and he knew the Lin family''s situation when he was the city master, so

    "Well, let''s do this first. I''ll go back first." Liu Changtian walked towards the door.

    "Oh, yes."

    As if thinking of something, he suddenly stopped at the door, "I only gave you time. As for that matter, you should consider whether you want to hand over Huang Zhong, the source of the matter."

    After that, Liu Changtian didn''t stop, stepped out and disappeared in Wang Yun''s vision.

    "This..."

    The original excitement disappeared. Just now he just wanted to do good things, but he forgot the main thing. Wang Yun was silent when he thought of what Liu Changtian said before he left.

    It''s really impossible for him to hand over Huang Zhong. Although he doesn''t have a good relationship with Huang Zhong, he is a disciple and an elder of the sect. If he hands over Huang Zhong, the sect will lose its strength.

    For a time, good and bad things came together, which made Wang Yun''s heart full of embarrassment.

    In the starry sky, the shadow three also encounter the most dangerous thing in their life.

    Time and space storm, which is the last thing they want to encounter. They were praying not to encounter it before, but how long has it passed? A time and space storm that makes them helpless appeared.

    In front of them, an amazing force is slowly approaching. Now they swim slowly in the space. The three people escape from the space, but the surrounding space is very empty. Moreover, since the uncontrolled storm appeared, the surrounding space seems to be imprisoned by a mysterious force. They can only move forward, and the retreat behind them is controlled by that energy.

    It is said that there are wolves in front and tigers in rear. At the moment, the three people are facing this busy situation. What makes the three people most desperate is that the uncontrolled storm blocks the surrounding space. Yes, they have only the way forward.

    In front, a runaway storm similar to a tornado appeared, and some star fragments around and some of their own planets were destroyed in an instant after touching the runaway storm, leaving no residue.

    The appearance of this scene stunned the shadow three, and an unprecedented fear filled the whole body.

    However, thanks to the fact that the three people have been following Lin Lei, there are no particularly embarrassed actions, such as peeing pants or directly limping on the ground waiting for death, except that they are full of fear.

    Looking ahead, the uncontrollable storm is approaching, and Lin Tian''s heart is full of desolation, "I didn''t expect that Lin Tian would die here."

    He laughed at himself. He flashed in his mind the days when he had been with Lin Lei. He thought of the scene when he was bought back by his wife and the scene since Lin Lei took him into the practice world.

    The picture of the most important moment in my life flashed through my mind like a movie.

    "Young master, I wanted to bring you back, but now it seems... It seems that I can''t do it now."

    Thinking that he was going to die, he wanted to be with Lin Lei, because his wish was to die with Lin Lei even if he died, because... Lin Lei was his only relative and family.

    Aside, Ying and Bing don''t know what Lin Tianxin thinks. Of course, even if they know, they won''t say anything. After all, they are helpless in the face of the runaway storm.

    Although they are already saints, they are useless in the face of runaway storms.

    In the face of such a powerful existence, nothing can be done except to escape, because even if you escape, you can''t escape.

    "Husband, what should I do and how can I escape here, safely reach your space, meet you and see you."

    "Husband, people... People haven''t seen you for the last time, they don''t think of it..."

    The two women began to miss the days with Lin Lei. Unfortunately, these were just thoughts. In the face of the runaway storm, they had never heard of anyone who could escape the existence of this level.

    Of course, there will be, but... The probability of this kind of thing happening is very small. At least they haven''t heard of it.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    There was a gust of wind mixed with the aura of heaven and earth. Fortunately, the cultivation of the three people was ok, otherwise

    "Who, who dares to hurt him?" he looked up and saw a fat man with big ears.

    ¡±You, you hurt him¡°

    ¡±When Lin Lei saw the fat man, he recognized him as Lin Er dog who slapped his predecessor to death¡°

    ¡±Yo, isn''t this our great genius young master? You''re not dead yet¡°

    "Oh", when Lin Lei heard Lin Er Gou''s words, the corners of his mouth naturally picked up, revealing an expression of looking at a fool, but Lin Lei''s eyes were cold and cold from beginning to end.

    ¡±Well, "Lin Er Gou wanted to tease and humiliate Lin Lei, but when he saw Lin Lei''s eyes, his feet unconsciously stepped back.

    ¡±What''s the matter? When did the boy''s eyes become so terrible, and his temperament has changed. It''s only been a few days¡°

    However, when he saw Lin Lei''s accomplishments, the foot that was frightened by Lin Lei stepped back and moved back.

    ¡±Hum, little beast, it seems that the lesson I taught you a few days ago was in vain. In that case, let you know my rules thoroughly today. Come on! Call me¡°

    After hearing Lin Er Gou''s words, several people who followed him rushed up and punched Lin Lei lying on the bed.

    ¡±Hum, a group of undead dog slaves. I think you have forgotten the family rules. You are just a mere slave. You want to break the rules. Don''t you want to live? Do you really think you can fight the second young master of my family if you want to¡°

    When the three men stared at the runaway storm ahead, the shadow two didn''t notice. Lin Tian beside them had a gloomy face and a ferocious face flashed.

    His eyes and temper stared at the front, and a sense of erasure flashed in his expression. It seemed that Lin Tian''s murderous spirit might be so strong that he startled the two shadows on one side.

    "Huh?"

    Feeling the murderous intention around him, Ying and Ying were full of doubts. They turned around and saw that Lin Tian was wrapped by a special force at the moment.

    "What''s going on?"

    Feeling that the situation today is not very good, I turned to ice and asked with doubts.

    "I don''t... I don''t know, this..." they stared at Lin Tian, and they fell into meditation.

    At the moment, I''m afraid only Lin Tian knows what situation he is in.

    At this moment, in front of Lin Tian''s eyes, the picture that made Lin Tian both familiar and angry appeared.

    It''s nothing else. It''s the picture when they were bullied by the Lin family in the Xuantian world. Lin Zhenzhen wanted to rush in and say that all the people who had bullied Lin Lei were killed.

    The picture continues.

    "Well", after hearing Lin Lei''s words, the fists of the people who started immediately stopped in the air, twisted their heads and looked at Lin Er Gou in embarrassment.

    "Hum, Lin Lei, don''t pack me more than half garlic. Who in the whole Lin family doesn''t know that you are just a concubine, and the most important thing is that when you were born, the master asked someone to test your talent. The result is that you have no cultivation qualification. The master has long abandoned you. Now you still want to use that identity to pressure me. Do you think it''s possible?"

    When Lin Ergou talked about Lin Lei''s pain, he smiled proudly, but when he saw Lin Lei''s expression, Lin Ergou was silly.

    "Hahaha..." Lin Lei looked at the appearance of Lin Er Gou and laughed recklessly, calmly.

    "Well, what are you laughing at?"

    Seeing Lin Lei laughing, Lin Er Gou''s heart panicked, frowned and asked puzzled.

    "Hum, I laugh at you. I laugh at you. You are too naive. Even if my cultivation talent is no matter how bad, so what. In short, I have the title of the second young master of the Lin family. As long as I have this title, you are not qualified to move me. Of course, unless you ignore the family law, but in that case, your cultivation achievements and even your life will be lost.".

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei couldn''t help looking in the direction of Lin Ergou. He wanted to see Lin Ergou''s expression and behavior. He was afraid that Lin Ergou would hear a flaw. If that were true, he would suffer today. However, Lin Lei was really relieved after watching Lin Ergou''s expression just now.

    "Hum, little beast, you''re lucky today. We''ll see. Don''t let me see you when you go out, otherwise I''ll let you know the end of offending me today. Let''s go."

    After Lin Ergou said a few threatening words to Lin Lei, he waved to his men and left, but he didn''t forget to kick Lin Tian before leaving.

    At the moment when Lin Er Gou went out, Lin Lei''s face became gloomy. If you look carefully, you will find that Lin Lei''s fingernails have been pinched into the meat, and blood has flowed out of the wound. However, Lin Lei seems not to see it. He has been staring at the door with a gloomy face, and blood has appeared in his eyes.

    After a while, Lin Lei finally regained his consciousness and looked at Lin Tian with an apology in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would hurt Lin Tian.

    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke"

    Lin Tian wakes up from his coma. He doesn''t know whether he woke up in pain or by himself. However, Lin Lei''s most important thing now is to cure Lin Tian''s injury first.

    When Lin Lei moved and found that the pain was no longer so painful, he quickly got up from the bed and walked slowly to Lin Tian, who was lying on the ground groaning in pain.

    "Xiao Tian, I''m sorry," Lin Lei apologized to Lin Tian with a guilty heart, in a very sincere tone.

    "Cough, little... Young master, what are you doing? You don''t have to apologize to me!"

    Lin Tian sees his young master apologizing to him, and Lin Tian really sees the apology in Lin Lei''s eyes. Suddenly, Lin Tian feels that his pain is nothing.

    "Alas, it''s all my fault. If I wasn''t incompetent, you wouldn''t be hurt. If I wasn''t incompetent, they wouldn''t look down on us. Even my so-called biological father has seen one or two of him since I was born. He''s my biological father."

    At this point, Lin Lei didn''t go on, because he didn''t know what to say. What he said just now was what his predecessor left in his memory. Lin Lei took this opportunity to clean it all at once, so that it won''t affect his mood in the future.

    "Young master, let me help you up! Your condition is a little better. You can''t sit on the ground anymore, or it will be bad if your condition gets worse."

    With that, Lin Tian wanted to stand up, but when he got up halfway, he suddenly saw a dark in front of him, and Lin Tian fell over to Lin Lei. Fortunately, Lin Lei was quick and quick, otherwise he might not be able to catch Lin Tian.

    "Oh, this silly child, he is so ill that he still wants to help me."

    "Bastard, what''s going on?" I was very clear in my heart today. The scene in front of me was not true at all, but if he couldn''t get out of this state.

 Chapter 1034

    Looking at these things that had happened in front of him again, this mood shook Lin Tianjian''s heart like a rock.

    The kind of heart that wanted to rush in and kill ignited Lin Tian at the moment.

    "Why... Why did this happen?"

    "No, you... You bastards, you can''t do this to my young master, you..."

    "You all deserve to die, you all deserve to die."

    "Die for the emperor."

    "Die!"

    In the eyes of Ying and Bing, at the moment, Lin Tian is standing in the space. The whole person is like a crazy devil. I don''t know when he has an extra long gun in his hand and shows his lifelong means and tactics around.

    "Heaven and earth sting."

    "Shura palm."

    The whole gorgeous performance made the two women silly.

    Hesitation occurred too suddenly. For a moment, the two women were all in disorder and worried.

    For Lin Tian, they never regard him as their subordinates, but as their relatives. It is not only Lin Lei''s meaning, but also their idea.

    "Lin Tian, what is this?"

    "This..."

    Their hearts were full of doubts, but they knew that Lin Tian must have encountered unpredictable things at the moment.

    At the moment when this idea appeared, a smile came out from Lin Tian. Looking at Lin Tian, the two girls were already worried.

    "Oh, this guy... This guy won''t inspire demons at this time, will he?"

    Ying has never encountered this kind of situation. In her world, it seems that breaking through cultivation is not difficult, but she has no experience in this kind of thing.

    "Should... Should not!" ice is the same, not sure.

    However, this situation is only clear to himself today. He understands his current situation, but he has no way to please this state.

    "Bastard, it''s enough for you to sneak in at this time." feeling the shaking of the Taoist heart and the proliferation of demons, Lin Tian secretly said.

    If Lin Lei is here and sees Lin Tian like this, I''m afraid he won''t stand idly by and even use the strength he can mobilize to help Lin Tian.

    As for Lin Tian''s demons, Lin Lei will destroy them himself if he can, so as to ensure Lin Tian''s safety.

    Yes, Lin Lei is not here at the moment. Lin Tian can only solve everything by himself.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "When you wake up, do you feel uncomfortable? If you do, just say it. Don''t hold it."

    Seeing Lin Tian wake up, Lin Leili immediately asked with concern. He didn''t want his first friend to die in front of him.

    "Well, young master, I''m much better"

    Lin Tian wants to get up and get out of bed, but he is stopped by Lin Lei before he has time.

    "Xiao Tian, it seems that even you don''t listen to me," Lin Lei quickly made an unhappy look at Lin Tian.

    "Ah, no... no, young master. It''s just that this is the young master''s bed. How can a servant sleep in the master''s bed?"

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lin Lei was immediately unhappy.

    "What servant master, my mother wanted to take you as an adopted son when she was alive, but she died before she had time, and I never saw you as a servant. In my heart, you have always been my brother and my only relative."

    "Woo woo..."

    "Young master, it''s enough to have you. Even if I die now, I''m willing!"

    "Hehe, what can''t die? We still have a long way to go. On this way, I want you to be a witness of the strong, not just me, but also you. So you can''t always follow me?" Lin Lei comforted when he saw Lin Tian crying again.

    "Well, I don''t cry. I will follow the young master''s footsteps and become stronger, so that I can follow the young master all the time."

    Lin Lei doesn''t know. Because of his words, he has created a giant in the future world. Of course, this is later.

    "Come on, eat this first. If you don''t treat it, I''m afraid it''s over."

    With that, Lin Lei took out a healing pill from the item column and handed it to Lin Tian. However, Lin Tian was not hypocritical at this time. He picked up the pill and ate it. After a while, Lin Tian''s injury recovered at a speed visible to his eyes. It didn''t take long. In a few minutes, Lin Tian''s injuries were all cured.

    At the moment, Lin Tian, who was aware of all this, was surprised. He had never seen this pill, especially the one with such strong resilience, which surprised Lin Tian. This pill was taken from his young master.

    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? Don''t you know me?" Lin Lei teased Lin Tian when he saw Lin Tian''s expression.

    "No, young master, I just didn''t expect you to have such a magical pill, and I also found that your temperament has changed since the young master woke up. If I hadn''t been with you all the time, I wouldn''t recognize you!"

    "Er", after hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lin Leidun choked and didn''t know what to say.

    "Little waste, come out, my young master is coming!"

    Just when the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing, a very uncoordinated voice came in.

    "Well", Lin Lei frowned and got up and walked towards the door.

    "It''s you again. What do you want?" Lin Lei, who came to the door, saw Lin Ergou, who had just left, and a group of people around him. The most prominent one was the leading young man.

    "Yo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. My cousin is so tough? And I heard you threatened my men that you would be punished by clan rules? Is that true!"

    The young man asked Lin Lei with disdain on his face.

    "Lin Zhi, what do you want to do? Anyway, I''m your brother and your elder. Why, I''ll teach you a lesson and make trouble here?"

    "Hum, you still want to be my elder. You don''t pee and look in the mirror. What are your abilities and qualifications? You''re just a concubine, and you don''t have any cultivation talent. The owner has abandoned you. You don''t know the shame to say you''re the second young master."

    The speaker, named Lin Zhi, is a brother of Lin Lei''s family. When the teenager heard Lin Lei''s words, his face suddenly became gloomy, and a strong murderous spirit burst out. It seems that he has an impulse to go up and kill Lin Lei immediately.

    "Hehe, Lin Zhi, I won''t tell you anything else. Let''s just talk about my blood. The housekeeper doesn''t recognize me. Anyway, I was born by him. Do you think he will allow his son to be humiliated and bullied by a servant raised at home?"

    "You..."

    After hearing what Lin Lei said, Lin Zhigang choked back when he came to his mouth, and the expression on his face was extremely rich.

    However, after listening to Lin Lei''s words, Lin Zhi calmed down and thought about it carefully. It''s really the same thing. Anyway, Lin Lei is always the son of the owner. Thinking of this, Lin Zhi suddenly showed a cruel smile and stared at Lin Lei.

    "According to what you say, my servant can''t teach you a lesson. I''ll teach you a lesson as the master!"

    Then Lin Zhi suddenly moved.

    With a bang, the floor under Lin Zhi''s feet was shattered by the strength revealed by Lin Zhi.

    "Hey, hey, go to hell! I don''t believe the owner will punish me for a waste like you?"

    Seeing that Lin Zhi''s fist was about to hit Lin Lei, Lin Tian, standing next to Lin Lei, moved. Lin Tian flashed in front of Lin Lei. Looking at Lin Zhi''s fist, Lin Tian was not frightened or afraid, but just a firm expression that wanted to protect Lin Lei.

    "I don''t allow you to hurt my young master", Lin Tian, who said this, looked at Lin Zhi with a murderous look.

    "Hehe, you are so loyal. Since you want to die, go to die, but your young master will find you right away. Don''t worry! Ha ha ha..."

    Looking at the murderous spirit emanating from Lin Zhi''s fist, Lin Tian turns around and smiles at Lin Lei and says, "young master, I''m sorry, I can''t serve you anymore!" after that, Lin Tian closes his eyes as if he has accepted his fate and waits for Lin Zhi''s fist to come.

    However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t feel anything, so he opened his eyes and saw a hand appear from his face and seize Lin Zhi''s fist.

    "Hehe, Xiao Tian, you want to die so much! But young master, I haven''t made you a strong man yet. How can you die?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s voice from the rear, Lin Lei''s figure slowly appeared in front of Lin Tian.

    "Little... Young master."

    Crying, facing the scene in front of him, it can be said that Lin Tian experienced the original thing again,

    If Lin Lei hadn''t protected him, I''m afraid he would have become the soul of Lin Zhi''s men at that time.

    If Lin Lei hadn''t never abandoned him at the beginning, there would be neither the God Emperor Lin Tian nor his current scenery.

    If Lin Lei hadn''t taught the skill at the beginning, Lin Tian would not have commanded the whole Tianji Pavilion.

    If Lin Lei hadn''t existed at the beginning, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be the title of the Lord of Tianji Pavilion, which frightened the divine world.

    Thinking about everything Lin Lei gave him, the gratitude filled the whole body.

    "Young master..."

    "Bastards... You... You bastards dare to fight my young master, you..."

    Lin Tianxin devil prospered more and more, because of the original heart knot, because of the original incompetence, because of the past.

    "How can this be done, or..."

    "Don''t mess around. We just can''t interfere with the demons. If one of them is careless and contributes to the formation of Lin Tian''s demons, I''m afraid Lin Tian will be in danger." hearing Bing''s words, the shadow stopped immediately before he finished talking.

    "Well... What should I do? Just look at it like this?" the ice is urgent. Now the space storm is ahead, and Lin Tian has such a situation again. This is the first time.

    At this moment, they really hope that their husband Lin Lei will appear, "Alas, if only my husband were here, he has the most methods and may be able to solve the current problem."

    "Who said no, it''s a pity..."

    Thinking of his husband, I don''t know where he is, I''m more eager.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Tut Tut, that''s good. I didn''t expect you to hold on for so long." when Lin Tian was angry at the mirror in front of him, a voice full of provocation and ridicule came from the rear.

    Lin Tian is very familiar with the voice. Isn''t this his own voice?

    Looking back, he looked up with his blood red eyes. When he saw the man after birth, Lin Tian stood there and looked at the man in front of him with confused and puzzled eyes.

    "Why, as like as two peas in the sky?" "I don''t know me."

    "Yes, I''ve been living in the deepest part of your heart. Of course you shouldn''t know my existence." the man is not only laughing at himself, but also telling Lin Tian his pain.

    "You..."

    "Oh, as like as two peas, I am you, you are me," but I saw Lin Tian hesitating, and the young man who looked exactly like Lin Tian changed his face before, and then hit it with cold.

    "Right now, as long as I kill you, as long as I kill you, I can become Lin Tian, a Lin Tian who only belongs to me, not the cowardly and weak Lin Tian who has been living under Lin Lei''s wings."

    "Hmm?" hearing the other party talking like this, Lin Tian frowned and flashed an unhappy look.

    After what he said just now, he also understood what the other party was, "Oh, heart devil!"

    "Yo, aren''t you stupid, but..."

    "Not soon." the demon seemed not surprised that Lin Tian guessed his identity.

    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the emperor had a heart devil at this time." looking at the heart devil, I couldn''t help but hear what Lin Lei once said to him.

    "Xiao Tian, although your skill is top-level, it won''t produce heart demons some time ago, and it won''t produce some powerful thunder robbers, just..."

    "It''s just that once the skill breaks through the divine realm, the mind demons will come into being at any time... Remember, and the power of the mind demons is very powerful."

    "At the same time, along with the heart demons, there is the sky robbery. After the heart demons, there is the broken mirror sky robbery. Only after you break them all, can your future cultivation road be unobstructed and turn on the green light all the way."

    This sentence sounded in Lin Tian''s heart. I think what Lin Lei said at that time was the current situation, but he didn''t expect it to be at this time, and he still bought it in this state.

    "Alas, it''s still a lack of concentration. Otherwise, things like this will not happen." thinking about the mirror image in front of him just now, Lin Tian''s heart has nothing else but self blame.

    "Hum, I''ll give you two choices." the demon opened his mouth.

    "First, I''ll kill you and let you inherit everything from you, so that you will disappear completely."

    "Second, you take the initiative to give up the body and let the queen integrate with me."

    No matter which one Lin Tian chooses, he will completely disappear from the world.

    In the face of this choice, Lin Tian sniffed and looked up at the demon, "I don''t know where you come from. Do you think you can defeat the emperor with one heart?"

    "Oh? You don''t think so?"

    "I don''t think it''s possible. You, who live in the gutter, also want to inherit the body of the emperor. Don''t you think this thing is very ridiculous?"

 Chapter 1035

    "Hum"

    For Lin Tian''s words, the heart devil snorted coldly and didn''t respond. However, his face was more cold-blooded than before, even ferocious.

    The other side of the devil''s heart represents evil, killing and ruthlessness. After being suppressed by the good side of people for a long time, the heart will be very distorted,

    Now, the heart devil is said by Lin Tian, and the heart that originally wanted to kill Lin Tian is stronger.

    "Wait and see!"

    He lifted his lips lightly, and his indifferent tone fell in Lin Tian''s ears. Suddenly, Lin Tianhu''s body was shocked, his face was stunned, his figure quickly retreated, his long gun was across his chest, and looked at the demon vigilantly.

    The skill works, and the heaven and earth shoot is used secretly. As long as the demon dares to do it, he will kill it by thunder without hesitation.

    I have to say that today''s idea is good. Unfortunately, he seems to forget that he can do it without panic. It needs great perseverance.

    Even if Lin Lei is here, he can''t say that he will be able to eliminate his demons.

    Even ancient sages, when facing their demons, did not want to kill them. They knew the price of killing demons, so all they wanted was to suppress them.

    "Whew..."

    When he moved, the devil''s figure flashed and disappeared in place. The whole person turned into a dark light, just like a black meteor across the sky.

    "Heaven and earth shoot, one shot breaks ten thousand laws."

    When the demons moved, Lin Tian naturally moved. In case the heaven and earth shootings brewing in his mind were used, the virtual shadows of long guns appeared in front of Lin Tian, and the number was very large.

    "Hum, you may forget that I''m your devil. I''ll be back when you return."

    "Heaven and earth shoot, one shot breaks ten thousand laws."

    In the distance, hearing the words of the heart devil and the scene of the heart devil shooting the heaven and earth, Lin Tian was very upset, but he forgot it.

    "Touch..."

    A muffled sound rang through, and Lin Tian was pulled back to reality by the roar. He looked up and saw that the heart demon was killed in front of him. The heaven and earth shooting of the two people collided together, and the whole threat stronger than the nuclear bomb explosion rushed around from the center of the two people.

    "Rewind..."

    One side, I felt a terrible pressure coming from Lin Tian''s direction. As soon as my face changed, I said to Bing, and my figure kept retreating towards the rear.

    "This guy..."

    As a saint, Bing''s reaction speed is surprisingly fast. Hearing the reminder of the shadow, the shadow quickly retreats towards the rear and complains to Lin Tian while retreating,

    However, he was relieved to think of what Lin Tian was going through at the moment. After all, in the face of the disgusting existence of heart demons, if he didn''t use his best and concentrate, I''m afraid he would really fall.

    "Touch..."

    With the sound of "Qiang", the sound of weapon collision rang through. The gun shadow of heaven and earth shooting performed by Lin Tian and the heart devil had disappeared. At the moment, they were close together. The two long guns collided with each other, and another wave of battle afterwave swept around with the two people turning as the center.

    "You are strong."

    Looking at the heart devil, Lin Tianyou said a kind compliment. If you are sincere, you don''t cheat together.

    For the heart devil, Lin Nai felt that he was particularly strong. Although he was only fighting, Lin Tian could feel that if he didn''t use his best, he would be swallowed up by the heart devil and become a complete killing machine.

    "It''s up to you."

    It seems that the heart devil is in a good mood for Lin Tian''s praise. Similarly, the murderous spirit is stronger, and the murderous heart for Lin Tian is stronger.

    "Die for me."

    "Since you admit that I''m strong, why don''t you give me your body so that I can be the strongest instead of you?"

    With that, the demon waved his long gun and bombarded Lin Tian constantly, and his hand speed became invisible with the passage of time.

    "Hey, come on, let me see how strong you are."

    At this moment, Lin Tian seemed to incarnate into a fighting mad devil, and the whole person completely entered the state of mad devil.

    At this moment, they all increased their hand speed. In an instant, their figure began to become like a dream.

    On one side, watching Lin Tian and the heart devil fight to such a degree, the shadow two people smacked their tongue in their hearts. They couldn''t help admiring this fighting state.

    In a trance on Lin Tian, Ying and Bing''s children saw the figure of their husband. Of course, this idea was fleeting and didn''t last long.

    In contrast, Lin Lei''s fighting state is crazy. Compared with the two, Lin Lei is like a mad devil, and Lin Tian is just on the edge of a mad devil, not completely mad.

    "I don''t know who will win in the end."

    "Of course it''s Lin Tian." Ying Xiang didn''t want to respond directly to Bing''s doubts.

    "Lin Tian was taught by my husband himself. Do you think this is something that a heart demon can overcome?"

    In the shadow''s heart, Lin Lei is omnipotent, just like Lin Tian at the moment. She doesn''t admit that the heart devil can defeat Lin Tian.

    "It''s also... It''s also." although the saying of the film is a little low... A little low and far fetched, it was accepted gladly in the end.

    Third, when the children all focused on the battle, and Lin Tian and Bing were immersed in the battle, the two sides did not find that when Lin Tian fought with the heart devil, their battle aftermath had affected the distant space-time storm.

    The uncontrollable storm, which was still quiet, was scoured by the aftermath of the battle between Lin Tian and his two men. The speed of the space-time storm was becoming stronger and more manic.

    Unfortunately, neither side paid attention to the runaway storm, as if they had forgotten about the space-time storm.

    "OK..."

    "Hahaha, come again."

    Collision after collision and separation after separation, the speed of the two is getting faster and faster. Even for the shadow and ice who have entered the holy land, mengge at 9 just keeps up, and the figure of Lin Tian is still a little blurred in the eyes of shadow and ice.

    It can be imagined how fast this speed can make the sage have a vague feeling.

    As time goes by, the battle between the two has entered a white hot state. Obviously, their physical strength is also beginning to decline slowly.

    "This... In the end... How many means do they have? I''m afraid it''s rare in the world to fight like this!"

    Seeing the two fighting more and more crazy, Bing doesn''t treat Lin Tian and them as people anymore,

    In Bing''s eyes, Lin Tian is crazy and devil, because this kind of battle has exceeded Lin Tian''s cultivation.

    "Oh, maybe."

    For Bing''s words, Ying smiled, "however, my husband''s battle Dan is stronger than this, but every time because of the weakness of his opponent, he finally..."

    At this point, the shadow didn''t go on, because it''s not necessary.

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, just when Lin Tian''s battle became white hot, a roar in the distance remembered it. Suddenly, they stopped and looked around.

    As for the shadow, they naturally had to sit and look at the voice. However, the next moment, the four people were stunned in situ, and their faces became dignified.

    "This..."

    "Yes, it must be the aftermath of Lin Tian''s battle. It has inadvertently become the line that affects the space-time storm. Now the runaway storm has completely erupted."

    Looking at the rapid rotation of the space-time storm, he came to the shadow in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Asshole."

    Looking at the space-time storm, Lin Tian scolded. Now they are fighting hard. As a result, such a thing came. At this moment, the two are no doubt not separated. They want to escape. Of course, although they think so, the long gun in their hands is still waving nonstop.

    "No, come on... Get away!"

    Lin Tian, who is fighting with the heart devil, feels the coming of the space-time storm, and the closest to the space-time storm is his young wife. For a time, Lin Tian doesn''t care about the heart devil.

    "Whale swallow."

    Make every effort to break away from the battle circle with all appropriate accomplishments. The figure rushed to the shadow and ice children at the extreme speed before. It is a secret technique similar to Lin Lei''s swallowing the Tianjue.

    A terrible swallowing force emerged from Lin Tiankou. The force of the surrounding space seemed to encounter something terrible and quickly retreated.

    "Asshole, asshole..."

    "You''re crazy."

    Seeing the secret skill used by Lin Tian, as Lin Tian''s heart demon, how can you not know the strength of this secret skill, but the advantages will inevitably have disadvantages. Although this secret skill is powerful, the side effects are also very terrible.

    "You bastard, don''t you know how to use the whale to swallow, and finally you will fall into a land of eternal doom. At that time, not only you, but also I will be implicated by you."

    "Whale swallow?"

    Hearing the roar of Lin Tianxin devil, Ying and Bing were stunned. Although they didn''t understand what the whale swallowed, they knew that there must be a risk to use this secret skill.

    "Come on... Xiao Tian, stop. You said something happened. My husband will be addicted."

    "Yes, my God, stop."

    Understand Lin Tian''s idea, but the second daughter doesn''t want to see Lin Tian die in front of her.

    Lin Tian didn''t seem to hear the dissuasion behind him. He was willing to give up. A smile flashed, "madam, if you can''t wipe Shenyang today, remember, go back to the young master, and you have to take care of the young master."

    After that, the whale swallowing continued and did not stop because of the dissuasion behind him.

    The next moment, stunned by the two women, the previous violent space-time storm is now close to Lin Tian''s space energy. Under the strength of whale swallowing, Lin Tian swallowed some scattered space power directly.

    Boom

    A muffled sound came. Looking from the inside, the original meridians between them have expanded several times under the action of time and space storm.

    However, as the protagonist, he did not know anything about what happened in space.

    In the holy Valley, Lin Lei is kneeling on a stone. Somehow, Lin Lei and Lin Tian are in a bad mood.

    "Ah..."

    A scream, with a puzzled face, covered his chest with his right hand, and his face was ferocious.

    "How..."

    Heart to heart, now heartache, it means that the people they care about are now facing a threat to their lives.

    "Who could it be?"

    0

    He can feel that something painful happened to his relatives,

    "Xiao Tian?"

    "Shadow and ice?

    Or his son Lin Yun? He doesn''t know which one to be distressed about the various choices in front of him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡£

    "When you wake up, do you feel uncomfortable? If you do, just say it. Don''t hold it."

    Seeing Lin Tian wake up, Lin Leili immediately asked with concern. He didn''t want his first friend to die in front of him.

    "Well, young master, I''m much better"

    Lin Tian wants to get up and get out of bed, but he is stopped by Lin Lei before he has time.

    "Xiao Tian, it seems that even you don''t listen to me," Lin Lei quickly made an unhappy look at Lin Tian.

    "Ah, no... no, young master. It''s just that this is the young master''s bed. How can a servant sleep in the master''s bed?"

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lin Lei was immediately unhappy.

    "What servant master, my mother wanted to take you as an adopted son when she was alive, but she died before she had time, and I never saw you as a servant. In my heart, you have always been my brother and my only relative."

    "Woo woo..."

    "Young master, it''s enough to have you. Even if I die now, I''m willing!"

    "Hehe, what can''t die? We still have a long way to go. On this way, I want you to be a witness of the strong, not just me, but also you. So you can''t always follow me?" Lin Lei comforted when he saw Lin Tian crying again.

    "Well, I don''t cry. I will follow the young master''s footsteps and become stronger, so that I can follow the young master all the time."

    Thinking of the days that had happened before, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of Xiaotian.

    To be honest, Lin Tian is the last one he wants to have an accident. From Lin Lei''s point of view, Xiao Tian has suffered too much these years.

    "Xiao Tian, the pain in my heart is not because of you!" after saying that, Lin Lei closed his eyes again and entered the cultivation.

    ... in the starry sky, Lin Tian is still continuing, and for Lin Tian who absorbs so much of my energy, he feels that he has fallen down the barrier of God''s breakthrough.

    "Shit, can''t you break through at this time?"

    Seeing that the barrier is becoming more and more obvious, Lin Tian has a headache at the thought of the dreamland he is now in.

    How can we make a breakthrough in today''s state? If we break through rashly in this state, the final result is still unknown.

    "Lin Tian, get back quickly. Let''s all come together. You''ll... Die."

    Behind him, the sound of shadow came into Lin Tian''s ears. Listening to this, Lin Tianhu shook his body, squeezed out a smile and said, "young lady, hurry... Get out of here, and you''ll find a way to get out of here."

    "I..."

    I still want to say something. But Ying finds that she doesn''t know what to say. She is stuck in her throat, but she can''t say it.

    "Sister, what do you think we should do now?" Bing said, looking at the shadow.

    "How?"

    This question is exactly what she thought. Where else can she go now? There is a space-time storm blocking the road in front, and the rear is also prohibited and blocked.

    Thinking about the current situation, Ying''s heart is full of regret. If he had known so, he should have called Shangxie Feng. If he were that class, his current situation might be better.

 Chapter 1036

    "Alas, there is reincarnation in cause and effect. It''s good to follow fate. As for others, forget it."

    Lin Tian really listens to the words of the two shadows behind him, but... If they do it, the danger will accompany them. This is not what he wants to see.

    "Although I can''t bring down all the places of the runaway storm, I can still do it if I tear it open with my whole body. For this... Madam, you two will go back to the divine world and wait for the young master to come back."

    "Although the waiting time may be a little long, I believe, I believe the young master''s ability, he must be trying to return."

    "But..."

    Vaguely, I felt Lin Tian''s thoughts. Just when I wanted to dissuade, I heard the interruption from Lin Tian.

    "Well, needless to say, it''s settled. After all... After all, my life belongs to the young master, so... Madam, please remember to rush out as soon as possible, otherwise..."

    "Otherwise everything I do will be in vain."

    After that, Lin Tian was no longer listening to what Ying said and threw it to him, which turned the whale swallowing secret to the extreme.

    "Not enough... Why not enough?"

    Originally thought that with the current power, the storm could get out of control slightly, but Lin Tian was wrong in the end.

    "Well, it seems that we have to use that method," thought, and a flash of determination flashed.

    "Blood, reverse..."

    Lin Tian also has blood in his body, but this blood is not the kind of blood that can cultivate and enhance his accomplishments.

    On the contrary, although Lin Tian''s blood can increase my accomplishments, the price I pay is fatal. As long as I use my own blood to enhance my accomplishments.

    Moreover, this kind of blood can only be used once in a lifetime, because how can it be used when people die after one time.

    This kind of blood has a general name. The bright moon burns the blood against the blood. I''m afraid only Lin Tian knows this name.

    Moreover, this unpopular blood was familiar when he was in charge of Tianji Pavilion. After learning the characteristics of anti blood burning, Lin Tian was shocked and secretly tested his blood power. The final answer to the meal was that he was really anti blood burning.

    Even Lin Lei doesn''t know about this. After knowing that he is this kind of blood, Lin Tian has made a plan in his heart, not for anything else, but to help Lin Lei with this blood when Lin Lei is in danger. That''s all.

    "Boom"

    With a bang, a terrible breath rushed out of Lin Tian''s body.

    This breath is full of cold, terror, tyranny and cruelty.

    "How could it be. Xiaotian... Xiaotian''s energy... He..." felt the breath emanating from the forest celestial body. Shadow and ice were shocked. They had never felt the breath. The breath brought the feeling of death to them.

    "Asshole, you''re crazy. Stop..."

    However, behind him, the heart devil saw that Lin Tian still opened the counter blood burning pulse despite his own persuasion, and his heart was surprised and roared.

    Unfortunately, even if he was yelling, it didn''t help. The counter blood burning pulse has been opened, and it''s still impossible to close it.

    "Ha ha..."

    A wild laugh came from Lin Tian''s mouth. There was depression and melancholy, but it was more induction, because today he could finally protect the people he wanted to protect.

    "Give it to me."

    After a long time, when the anti blood burning pulse is completely opened and Lin Tian''s breath reaches the peak, he turns around fiercely, drives the breath in the body with the medium of the long gun, and points directly at the blocked place behind him.

    "Boom..."

    The sound of "stabbing" was like the sound of something tearing. Between them, a crack the size of a person appeared in the originally empty space.

    "Come on, young lady, you leave quickly. I can''t hold on."

    Poof

    As soon as he opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his face turned pale, and his breath became listless, just like the old man with residual candles in the wind, who might give up at any time.

    "But..."

    Seeing Lin Tian so, he wanted to say something. As soon as the voice came out, a cold voice came from the front.

    "Go away quickly, or what Lin Tian did for you will be in vain." there is no doubt that the voice came from Lin Tian''s demons.

    "Sister, listen to Lin Tian, or he..." when he said this, it seemed that something blocked his throat, but Bing couldn''t say what he wanted to say.

    "I..."

    The hesitation flashed. Thinking of all that Lin Tian had done, the original hesitation disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was decisive and firm.

    "Let''s go!"

    Seeing the shadow, they still don''t understand. Lin Tian is anxious. Others don''t understand, but he knows his current situation very well.

    In his current situation, it''s just dozens of interest at most. After this time, the crack will merge again. If the shadow two don''t leave at that time, his sacrifice will really be in vain.

    In the destiny world and the divine Valley, Lin Lei''s closed eyes opened, and a touch of sadness flashed past.

    "No, it must be someone in danger. It must be... Otherwise, why does my heart tremble?"

    Feeling that things are wrong, he can''t take care of those tasteless things at the moment.

    Close your eyes, the operation of heaven''s strategy, and the operation of cultivation began to deduce things related to yourself.

    Slowly, as Lin Lei''s deduction time passed, ten minutes later, Lin Lei didn''t wake up, but he just wrinkled up.

    Half an hour

    Three hours

    "Poof" a mouthful of old blood gushed out, his face turned pale, and his face was full of sadness.

    "Xiao Tian... You... How can you..."

    After the risk calculation of Lin Lei''s cultivation at the expense of damage just now, it is finally calculated that Lin Tian''s vitality is fading rapidly at the moment, and even his life star is darkening at the moment.

    In the long river of time, every friar has his own life star, and the change of life star represents their life. If the life star completely loses its light, it means that the friar is completely unable to return to heaven.

    At the moment, Lin Tian''s situation is moving towards that situation. How can Lin Lei calm down.

    For a time, all the memories about Lin Tian rushed up from the depths of his mind and filled Lin Lei''s mind.

    "In that case, I declare that from now on, Lin Lei and Lin Tian will quit the Lin family and have nothing to do with you. And you, Lin batian, you are not my father. Everything you have will have nothing to do with me.".

    "What", hearing these words, everyone present was shocked. They didn''t expect Lin Lei to do so.

    "Lin Lei, my father is sorry for you. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t have cultivation, I will guarantee your life in the future." seeing Lin Lei''s extreme behavior, Lin batian doesn''t know what to do.

    "Hehe, father, don''t you think this word is particularly ridiculous? I worked hard to improve my strength, but just because of your words, everything I paid before will be wasted now. Why don''t you think it''s too late to manage me before? And I haven''t regarded you as my father, so you save it Well, as for my future life, I won''t bother you. "

    Lin Lei was excited when he said it. His eyes were red and his body was shaking. His red eyes were very penetrating.

    "Poof", Lin batian, who wanted to say something else, looked up after hearing the strange voice. He saw that Lin Lei''s hand had been placed on his Dantian, and there was blood in his mouth, and his breath gradually faded down.

    "You", seeing this scene, all the people were shocked. They didn''t think that a 14-year-old boy was so decisive and hot.

    "Cough, cough, hehe, now I have nothing to do with you. As for my servant, my mother bought it with her own money when she was alive, so he doesn''t belong to your Lin family."

    With that, Lin Lei limped out. Of course, Lin Lei asked the system to install them.

    "Lei Di, what''s the matter with you?" at this time, when Lin Lei walked out of the lobby, he suddenly heard someone call him, and his tone was so close.

    "You, who are you?" Lin Lei turned his head and looked at the person coming. He was very strange. No matter how he looked in his memory, he couldn''t find the memory of the young man in front of him.

    "Ha ha, I forgot. You haven''t seen me before. How can you know me?" when hearing Lin Lei''s words, the one in front showed a self mocking smile.

    "I''m sorry, what''s the matter with you calling me?" Lin Lei was impatient when he saw the young man''s expression. He didn''t have much time now. If he didn''t go again, his plan would help. I''m afraid he would really lose his accomplishments by then.

    "I just want to say, don''t hate your father. He also has to suffer, so..."

    Hearing this, Lin Leidun became angry. Originally, Lin Lei thought there was something wrong. Unexpectedly, he came to be a lobbyist.

    "That''s enough. Don''t tell me any difficulties. Even if there are any more difficulties, it''s meaningless for me now. These have nothing to do with me, so goodbye." after that, Lin Lei walked towards his yard without looking back.

    "Alas, it seems that he is still late. Judging from the current situation, it seems that Lei Di has hated his father." the young man felt very helpless when he saw that Lin Lei left without looking back.

    "Hoo, hurry up. It''s been such a long time now. If you don''t hurry up, it''s really too late." then Lin Lei quickened his pace and came to his yard in a short time.

    "Ah, young master, are you all right!" Lin Tian, who was waiting for Lin Lei in the yard, saw that his master came back and his breath was listless. He ran over and helped Lin Lei.

    Seeing that his servant cared about himself so much, Lin Lei was very moved, so he smiled at Lin Tian and said: ha ha, silly boy, do you think I''m in trouble, but the most important thing for us now is to leave Wucheng quickly, or it''s over.

    "Oh", Lin Tian didn''t know why, but after hearing Lin Lei''s words, he hurriedly helped Lin Lei to go outside.

    At this time, only Lin batian and Lin Lei are left in the law enforcement hall.

    "Father, how can you do this? Lei Di can practice hard, but why do you want to abolish Lei Di''s accomplishments? You''ve broken Lei Di''s hope. Don''t you think it''s cruel?"

    The boy stood up and shouted at Lin batian.

    "Hehe, I don''t know, but Lei Er is right. I''ve never taken care of him for so many years, and when the disciple reported to me just now, I almost forgot his existence. Do you think it''s ironic?" when he said this, he saw Lin batian stand up and walk out lonely.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Fang was silent. He didn''t know what to say. No matter what he said now, it was too late.

    On the other side, Lin Tian helped Lin Lei out of Wucheng and looked at the road in front of him. Lin leiton was confused. He didn''t know where to go.

    "Young master, where are we going now?"

    At this time, Lin Tian asked Lin Lei.

    "Well... Let''s go to Wangxin town. It''s not far from sentian mountain. It''s just that we can go there to experience now." speaking of this, Lin Lei focused on Lin Tian''s face.

    "Well, young master, I''ll go wherever you go." then Lin Tian helped Lin Lei to Wangxin town.

    At this moment, Lin Tian''s childlike smile came to Lin Lei''s mind. Lin Lei still remembers this memory. This is where they started. At the beginning, Lin Tian vowed to follow him. How can Lin Lei not worry about it.

    But at the thought that Lin Tian would die soon, he was not calm, but

    But even if he is not calm, what can he do? At the moment, he is just a little monk who can''t even reach Yuanying. It''s impossible for the transmission array to leave this place where birds don''t shit.

    Thinking of Lin Lei''s negligence towards Lin Tian since he entered the fairy world and the divine world, Lin Lei regretted it very much. If he could do it again, he would never do so.

    Although he didn''t know why Lin Tian was like this, besides, with the cultivation of Lin Tianshen emperor and Xuanzong, he really couldn''t figure out what kind of person dared to do so.

    However, if Lin Lei knew that Lin Tian was trying to save his wife, he would be completely crazy.

    Because all this is because of him, because of his relationship, Lin Tian made that decision.

    "What to do, what to do, Xiao Tian? You can''t do anything!" Lin Lei felt that Lin Tian''s life star was getting dimmer and dimmer.

    "Yes, the system, yes, and the system."

    When Lin Lei was completely desperate, the word system suddenly appeared in Lin Lei''s mind,

    "System, Bruce Lee, I don''t know if you can hear me. It''s urgent. Xiaotian is in danger. Go and save him."

    It seems that they are afraid that they will not fight, "you brought me here. You should be responsible. If it weren''t for you, maybe I would have a chance to rescue, so..."

    You must be responsible. If Lin Tian dies, I''m afraid I can''t do what you want me to do.

    You can look for someone with the great blood, but you know your time is running out, and

    There are few people in the world who have the supreme blood of Hongmeng. You should know this.

    In the boundless divine realm, as Lin Lei thought, the two of the system listened really.

    "This bastard boy, dare to threaten me." looking at the screen in front of him, Bruce Lee smiled and scolded. Yes, he just smiled. He was not angry because of Lin Lei''s threat.

 Chapter 1037

    "Cut, you haven''t been used to this boy. Can he talk to you like this?" the system made up a knife coldly, and this made Bruce Lee speechless and even more grumpy.

    "I..."

    "You can do it!" before Bruce Lee finished his words, the system directly intercepted his beard. "This thing has become like this. As the smelly boy said, if he gets up, it will be difficult to find a Hongmeng supreme Taoist body."

    "You know, the supreme Taoist body of Hongmeng does not exist in ten thousand. The probability of this constitution is 0.01 in hundreds of millions, so..."

    "If you... Promise Lin Lei, you want to save Lin Tian?" it seems that you guessed the intention of the system, and Bruce Lee spoke.

    "Yes."

    The system replied, "no way, this bastard said so. If you don''t do it again, I can''t guarantee that he will do anything crazy. You know his character. If he is really crazy, don''t say it''s me at that time, even you can''t stop him."

    "I..." Bruce Lee subconsciously wanted to refute the system, but he choked and couldn''t speak as soon as he reached his mouth.

    There is no other reason. The system is right. He understands Lin Lei''s character. In Lin Lei''s opinion, Lin Tian is his inverse scale.

    It''s Lin Lei''s creed that he will die if he touches it. It''s also what he sees most in his life.

    "Well, in that case, then... Let''s go!" Bruce Lee doesn''t have to think about it. The system is almost a fantasy, and only he can really go out, so

    "Hey, hey, just understand."

    "Shit" for the words of the system, Bruce Lee laughed and scolded, and then his figure became illusory until he finally turned into a light and entered Lin Lei''s body without soul.

    "Bang Bang..."

    At the next moment, a magical scene appeared. Lin Lei, who had originally closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, a blood light flashed past, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a seductive smile emerged.

    "Not bad, Lin Lei is in good health, but... It would be perfect if everything could be melted into my body as soon as possible." I felt excited and excited about the body without Lin Lei''s soul, but there was a trace of loss under this complex expression.

    "Alas, it''s a pity." he sighed and was silent.

    "Ha ha, you guy." the system is very clear about Bruce Lee''s words and feelings.

    "Don''t worry, although Lin Lei is usually careless, he is very sad about you. I believe that soon after entering the holy world, you will regain your physical body. At that time, you should no longer be bound by the system, return to people and live a new life."

    "Alas" listening to the system, Bruce Lee sighed, "I hope it will come soon, and don''t let me down, otherwise..."

    As a dead man, it is very exciting and frightening for him to be reborn,

    Excited because Montgomery came back to life, and then returned to his hometown and his relatives,

    As for fear, if it had to be said, Bruce Lee''s fear was greater than excitement, because he was afraid that the original hope would suddenly be dashed, so he didn''t dare to think about it, but he couldn''t help thinking about it.

    "Don''t sigh. According to the speed of the space-time storm, if you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid when you arrive, there will be only endless void left for you," the system warned.

    "Lying in the trough, you didn''t say it earlier." Bruce Lee was not calm, raised his hand, and a terrible cultivation was released in an instant. The original hard space was in Bruce Lee''s hands, just like cutting tofu. It was easy to tear a space crack.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    With the emergence of space cracks, the vigorous wind trapped in the endless void seemed to see the dawn of hope and rushed crazy towards the divine world.

    "Hum, I''m still presumptuous again." Bruce Lee knows the horror of fighting. Of course, this level of vigorous wind is nothing to him, but it destroys the heaven and earth for the divine world.

    Raise your hand, and with a wave of your sleeve, a wind stronger than the vigorous wind appears. In an instant, it rushes towards the rushing vigorous wind like a tide.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    At this moment, the two winds collided. In an instant, the heaven and earth seemed to lose their original color, and the whole Honghuang divine domain began to become shaky under the collision of the two kinds of fighting, as if it collapsed at any time.

    "Lying in the trough, you can''t walk slowly." it seems that you feel the fluctuation of external aura, and the system can''t help reminding for a moment.

    "You don''t have to count your accomplishments." for Bruce Lee, the system doesn''t hide anything. "Lin Lei''s body is just a saint. If you want to show it several times, I''m afraid the only thing waiting for Lin Lei''s body is to collapse until the last ashes disappear."

    "At that time, even if the smelly boy can successfully return, he still has to start from scratch without flesh."

    "I..."

    Listening to the system''s words, Bruce Lee couldn''t help but get excited, and his face was full of fear.

    If it''s like the system says, then

    Thinking about that scene, Bruce Lee was frightened. Then he quickly restrained his wife and modulated his breath to a cultivation that Lin Lei could bear.

    "Well, that''s right!" seeing Bruce Lee''s accomplishments fall, Lin Lei''s body, which is almost collapsed, returns to normal, as if everything had never happened.

    "Break it for me."

    Deal with the system in the past, but in order to avoid wasting time, Bruce Lee fully opened his domineering spirit and rushed out with a blow of his hand knife.

    With a dull sound of "boom", the vigorous wind rushing out of the crack suddenly destroyed Huawei nothingness.

    "Now it''s finally quiet." looking at the calm crack, a smile appeared.

    "Whew..."

    As soon as the figure flashed, the next moment, Bruce Lee disappeared into the wasteland.

    Destiny world

    After roaring up to the sky, Lin Lei returns to the previous scene. He knows that no matter how he roars, he may not have the slightest significance in saving Lin Tian.

    The only thing he can do now is to use divination to observe the dynamics of Lin tianmingxing at any time.

    Of course, the price Lin Lei needs to pay for this is also very large. Because of the lack of cultivation, Lin Lei''s life will be reduced sharply every minute of divination and calculation.

    Thanks to Lin Lei''s cultivation, he is on the right track. Otherwise, his poor longevity is not enough for him to squander.

    "Xiao Tian, please don''t do anything!" he prayed silently. At the same time, Lin Lei has completely hated the people, things and things that hurt Lin Tian.

    In the void, where Lin Tian is, shadow and ice have fled along the crack torn by Lin Tian.

    "Finally... Finally left."

    The departure of Ying and Bing made Lin Tianxin relax a lot. At least he had no previous consideration.

    "Lin Tian... You..."

    "You should leave quickly, too. Although you can''t reach my body, your cultivation will be greatly weakened, but at least you can live."

    The second daughter''s departure startled Lin Tianxin into peace, and turned to look at the heart demon. At the moment, Lin Tianxin had no previous mood for his heart demon, nor did he kill his heart.

    "You... What did you say?"

    However, Lin Tian''s words jumped the devil, and there was a strange emotion in his heart.

    "You go quickly. Now your mind is like a magic dream. The time and space storm that wants to come here can''t stop you. Although you will be hurt a little, it''s good to be alive."

    Hearing this again from Lin Tian''s mouth, the demon was stunned and then silent.

    Lin Tian is right. The mind devil itself is formed by a person''s negative emotions, so he is not afraid of the space-time storm. Of course, injury is inevitable.

    "Come on... Get out of here... I... I''m going..."

    "I''m almost... I can''t hold it." at the moment, Lin Tian''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. The original 3000 green silk has become extremely white now, and the breath is very depressed. It''s like an old man in his twilight years staring at his feet at any time.

    Heart demon: "......"

    The heart devil didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes kept staring at him, as if he wanted to see what Lin Tianxin thought.

    However, to the disappointment of the heart devil, after watching it for so long, what he finally saw in Lin Tian''s eyes was nothing but sincerity.

    "Are you... Are you serious?"

    The heart demon confirmed again.

    "Hmm! Seriously, it''s more real than real gold." Lin Tian responded without hesitation.

    "Boom"

    When they confirmed this time, there was a roar that made the void tremble. Between them, the space crack originally torn by Lin Tian is now rapidly returning.

    "Hurry... Hurry, or it''s too late." Lin Tian couldn''t help yelling at the heart devil as he felt his strength slowly disappear.

    Staring at the crack, Lin Tian''s heart was cold. As for the heart devil, he didn''t move from beginning to end.

    Time passed quietly in the silence of the two, and the torn hole finally... Closed with the passage of time.

    "Alas, there''s No... there''s no way. I can''t help you." looking at the demon, a touch of apology rose in Lin Tian''s heart.

    Seeing that the time-space storm is about to sweep himself and his demons, a smile appears on his face, closes his eyes and waits for the arrival of death.

    "Farewell, young master, I can''t follow you anymore." at the moment, the only thing Lin Tian can think of is Lin Lei, and only Lin Lei.

    He was an orphan from childhood. Later, he was bought back and put next to Lin Lei. He was very lucky because his master Lin Lei didn''t treat him as a servant, but as a brother.

    If there is a lord like this, I can''t ask for anything. I''m just a little sorry. I can''t serve Lin Lei in the future.

    Close your eyes and wait for the coming of death. Time goes away little by little. I don''t know how long it has been in the past, one day, one year, or even eternity. But in the end, Lin Tian, who is waiting for death, doesn''t feel a trace of pain. m

    "What''s going on?" doubts welled up.

    "Is it because the space-time storm is too strong, and he has been dead for nine days before he has time to suffer?"

    With such doubts, he slowly opened his eyes, as if he wanted to explore the nine days in his mind.

    His eyes opened and looked up to the front. However, at the next moment, Lin Tianmou stood on the spot, and the whole person stood in place, motionless, like a telegraph pole.

    "You... You..."

    Looking at the man''s back in front of him, Lin Tian''s heart trembled and a touch of familiar feeling rushed to his heart.

    "Shouldn''t it?"

    Lin Tian felt the figure of the man in front of him, and the name in his heart was about to blurt out, but the next moment this idea was rejected.

    "No... it''s impossible. The young master is in a low position at the moment. He can''t appear here." he said, as if comforting himself, turning his head and looking around.

    "Not... Not dead?"

    Lin Tian was shocked and surprised by the familiar scenes around, and good things came one after another.

    "You little fellow, aren''t you dead?" at this time, the man standing in front spoke.

    "Er..." the old voice fell into Lin Tian''s ears. At this moment, he knew that the person in front of him was not the one he thought.

    "Elder... I dare to ask why you saved me. As far as I know, we should not know each other, and we haven''t seen each other. I don''t know why you did this..." Lin Tian asked with doubts.

    "This bastard." however, in the rear, listening to Lin Tian''s answer, the demon was stunned, looked contemptuously, and scolded,

    "Bastard, this is the first time. I don''t want to appear the second time. For your sake, you didn''t kill me, but you think about me everywhere. Let you go this time. If you 9 are like this next time, don''t blame me for being unkind."

    "Uh... You..."

    Lin Lei was stunned by this operation, but at the moment he didn''t have any mind to deal with these things. Now the enemy is in the current situation, the internal struggle should be put on hold, slow down, and turn the gun head to the outside.

    "Boom..."

    The roar made a sound again, and Lin Lei and the devil''s eyes were attracted by the loud noise.

    "Hum, you can''t move the person I want to keep." looking at the completely broken out out out of control storm, a look of disdain flashed. When I raised my hand, I rushed to the space-time storm with a startling knife.

    The speed is almost beyond the scope of public knowledge.

    "Tear pull" a sound of things tearing, suddenly came and rang through my brother''s ears.

    Looking along the sound, I saw that the space on the way was filled with cracks wherever the knife intention passed.

    What happened suddenly shocked all the fierce people present. This strength they never thought was too strong,

    I''m afraid even if they tried their best just now, they wouldn''t be able to do so.

    "Boom" was a roar. I saw that the original menacing storm seemed to sweep all the existing return storms. Suddenly, space seemed to be prohibited. The advancing space-time storm stopped and remembered the act of encroachment,

    It seems that he is afraid of something and can''t be very happy.

    "It''s too late to fade now, or you''ll be merciless." ignoring the exclamation and awe behind you, he looked up and reminded Bruce Lee of the space-time storm.

    "Er... What is this elder going to do?"

 Chapter 1038

    "Not yet?"

    After a long pause, the space-time storm was still raging, and there was no sign of retreat. At this moment, Bruce Lee frowned and snorted coldly.

    "I wanted to let you go. In that case, then..."

    "Die!"

    Hearing what Bruce Lee said, the crowd was puzzled. They didn''t understand what Bruce Lee was doing with Lin Lei''s body.

    Are you talking to the space-time storm?

    Space time storm has life? Or can the space-time storm understand him?

    In this regard, Lin Tian didn''t open his mouth and was always in a wait-and-see state. For Lin Lei in front of him, he felt a dangerous breath. For the young master in front of him, he... Didn''t feel a familiar breath.

    It''s like... It''s like the young master in front of him is not someone he knows. Although his body is Lin Lei''s, it makes Lin Tian feel that the soul in Lin Lei''s body is not his young master.

    "Oh! Forget it. Ask later."

    ... "thousand wind blades."

    Suddenly, Bruce Lee moved and raised his hand. As soon as the strange mantra flashed, a bright light appeared in front of him. Slowly, the mantra slowly became apparent until the last word of heaven floated in front of Bruce Lee.

    "Oh... For a long time... I haven''t used you for a long time, old friend!" a touch of tenderness and nostalgia flashed in his eyes, as if he was facing an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.

    "Weng"

    A miracle happened. Listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Tianzi suddenly shook. It seemed that he understood Bruce Lee''s words and was responding to Bruce Lee in this way.

    "Hey, just remember me. I thought I had forgotten me after seeing you for so long." see qianfengblade''s response, smiling all over Bruce Lee''s face.

    "Weng..."

    "Well, I see. Now that he''s out of the room, let me see your means. If he hasn''t come out for so long, let''s see if you can''t return." for qianfengblade, Bruce Lee seems to be chatting with a normal person.

    Lin Tian turned his eyes when he saw this scene. He had never seen such a magical scene.

    Lin Tian can feel that the thousand wind blades are a kind of magic or war method, but... Who has ever had a war method, a magic or a spirit.

    It can be said that there has never been such a magical thing since ancient times. It seems that this thing has exceeded his previous cognition.

    "Boom..."

    When it moved, the word of heaven shook violently, and a long golden sword condensed from the word of heaven again and again.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    Sword Qi, a startling sword Qi suddenly appeared and rose into the sky. The long sword seemed like a king in the world, and a breath of King gushed out.

    "Hiss"

    Lin Tian was shocked at this moment. He swore that Lin Tian''s surprise had never occurred to him.

    "Whew..."

    When the long sword moved, a golden light flashed. The speed was as fast as a startling glance, and then disappeared in front of Bruce Lee. Because of the speed, Lin Tian didn''t keep up with the speed of the long sword at all. He could only see the shadow of a golden sword passing by.

    However, when I saw the long sword again, I was in front of the space-time storm. The long sword stood in the air, and a startling sword Qi rose into the sky.

    "Poly"

    There was a dull sound. At the place of the long sword, a golden figure suddenly flashed, and then the figure grew up until the figure finally reached a hundred feet high, and the long sword became Montgomery with a hundred feet in his hand.

    "Divine punishment..."

    There was a startling roar. The long sword was quickly waved by the golden figure and cut off from top to bottom against the space-time storm.

    "I''ll go, this NIMA..." Lin Tian exclaimed repeatedly. At this moment, his three views were refreshed. He felt that the previous days had fallen on the dog.

    The battle at this level, not to mention him, is afraid that Lin Lei, who has not disappeared before, is not so powerful. Even if he is close to the golden figure, he will be eliminated.

    "Prick"

    There was a tearing sound, which attracted Lin Tian''s attention. They looked up and fixed their eyes in place the next moment.

    "This... This..."

    "It''s over?" the demon said, and his tone was full of shock.

    In the distance, the originally raging out of control storm was torn in two by the long sword, and the next moment, the out of control storm divided in two seemed to lose the load of the main shaft, so that it dissipated into the air.

    "Hum, don''t let me out again, or... Even if you are the master of Qianfeng blade, I won''t show mercy to you. You should know my character."

    "I know you are strong, and I know better that I can''t beat you, but you should understand the words of a swordsman. A swordsman''s words and deeds can''t be changed."

    Then the golden figure stared at Bruce Lee, "remember what I just said, there is no next time."

    After that, the figure flashed, the original golden light disappeared, and the long sword collapsed with the collapse of the golden figure.

    Originally, the startling sword Qi also disappeared into the space with the collapse of the long sword, but... The rare king Qi of the long sword did not disappear immediately.

    Lin Tian and the devil understand what the golden figure said before he left. He is telling Bruce Lee. Although it seems that he is warning Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee''s smile doesn''t seem to be affected by the golden figure''s words.

    "Cut, that''s what you said the last time you left!" Bruce Lee was speechless as he watched your warm-up shadow leave.

    "That... Young master?"

    A weak voice came from behind. Bruce Lee turned his head and looked at it.

    Lin Tian''s figure appears in Bruce Lee''s sight. Like Lin Lei, Bruce Lee is very familiar with Lin Tian. Although Lin Tian doesn''t know Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee has watched Lin Tian grow to today from beginning to end.

    "Young master, i... Tianji Pavilion calculated that you are not in the divine world at all. Why are you now..." at this point, Lin Tian didn''t go on.

    Bruce Lee understood Lin Tian''s words, smiled and said, "I know what you want to say, but..."

    "Don''t worry about this. Take shadow and ice back to the divine world. As for Lin... Er, don''t worry about my business."

    Instinctively wanted to say Lin Lei''s name, but he thought of Lin Lei''s body he was using now, and immediately changed his mouth.

    "Lin Tian, forget it. Don''t do it next time. Remember... Practice well after you go back."

    He glanced at Lin Tian''s body several times from inside to outside, and frowned tightly.

    Although Lin Tian looks injured at most, he can understand after real exploration that Lin Tian is in his twilight years. Any God Emperor can easily kill him.

    "After you go back, practice well. With your current body, you should be able to return to the divine world. Don''t worry about the later things."

    "Go back to the sect door and use all available resources to recover the injury of the young general. As for..."

    Then he glanced at the demon and looked at him. Bruce Lee thought.

    Bruce Lee doesn''t know what to say about this demon. Although this time-space storm has his help in advance, he sent out the shadow and ice at the last minute. Bruce Lee has the idea of mercy on him just because of this

    On the other hand, he felt that Bruce Lee''s eyes fell on the heart devil. Lin Tian was worried for a moment, but he knew all the actions of the heart devil before the time-space storm came.

    "Young master, although the devil is the other side of me, you saw what he did before. You..." Lin Tian pleaded. He was different. The devil was suppressed by Lin Lei. At least in Lin Tian''s heart, the devil is not heinous.

    "What do you mean?"

    Bruce Lee is not surprised that Lin Tian is so. After all, he knows Lin Tian''s character very well.

    "I... I want to let him go and... If I can, help him find a flesh body. Let him survive in that way."

    "Is that right?" hearing Lin Tian''s idea, Bruce Lee was silent and had to say that what Lin Tian said was a good way.

    However, the strength required is very huge. Generally, no one will waste their time for the sake of demons.

    "Well, young master, you... You can help. Although the heart demon represents killing, it can..."

    "Yes."

    Before Lin Tian finished speaking, Xiao Tian nodded and answered, "this thing will be done as you say. After all, he saved Ying and Bing. I won''t sit idly by."

    He said, his eyes fell on the heart demon, "are you... Willing to live in the way you say today? Although it''s not as fast as Lin Tian''s body cultivation in that way, but... If you like, I''ll choose a body with excellent talent for you."

    "I wonder... Would you like to?"

    "I... I am willing, willing..." the heart devil was excited. He thought he could get Lin Tian''s body, but now it seems that this idea can only be regarded as extravagant hope, but... Now with Bruce Lee''s guarantee, the heart devil is peaceful. 0

    "Well, so... Let''s go!"

    Perhaps because he understood Lin Tian''s current situation, Bruce Lee directly waved to the crack in the space and stuffed Lin Tian and the demons into it.

    "Remember, after you go back, get out and practice. If you let me know that you haven''t practiced after you go back, you know my means."

    After talking, the crack closed without waiting for Lin Tian to speak. Just for a moment, just in the blink of an eye, Lin Tian and his two eyes were dark. When they opened their eyes again, they had returned to the divine world and were still in the secret realm of Xuanzong.

    "Hiss, this... What kind of power can we do?" looking at everything familiar in front of him, Lin Tian was shocked again and again.

    "Very strong, very strong. At least I can''t move in front of him now. If I can''t move, I will be suppressed, and even my body will never be reborn."

    "This... So strong?" Lin Tian was shocked by the devil''s words again. He knew that Lin Lei was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong,

    He also knows the strength of the heart devil, but now the heart devil says so, which means that Lin Lei''s strength is really strong, strong enough to go against the sky.

    "Yes!"

    The demon answered, then turned around, found a clean and quiet place, sat cross legged and practiced.

    "Er..."

    Lin Tian didn''t bother about the heart devil''s behavior. He smiled awkwardly and looked for a place to practice like a concentric devil.

    In the destiny world, Lin Lei, who closed his eyes tightly, opened his eyes and smiled.

    "Hoo..."

    "It seems that Bruce Lee has made a move, otherwise Xiaotian will have more or less bad luck." Lin Lei is relieved to know that Lin Tian and others are safe.

    Similarly, through today''s events, he understands one thing, that is, Bruce Lee can see what he is doing now, and he is very clear, otherwise Lin Tian and others will not be saved.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei knows better that the reason why he is here is absolutely inseparable from Bruce Lee.

    However, he doesn''t understand what Bruce Lee is doing for. He doesn''t understand the meaning of what Bruce Lee is doing.

    Think about it. When my head hurts, I shake my head and don''t think too much, "forget it. I''ll take it easy once I come. Since Bruce Lee arranged it, that''s it."

    After thinking through, Lin Lei stopped thinking about it, and his heart became clear because of thinking through, without his previous depression.

    ... in the Jianmen, three days are fleeting, but Lin Tian and Liu Changtian have acted. The time left for the Jianmen has just expired, and he... Will also do it. It''s up to them how to choose the Jianmen.

    Whether to sacrifice one person to complete thousands of people or thousands of people to complete one, of course, he doesn''t care at all. After all, he has done everything he can. Whether he can seize the opportunity depends on the spirit sword.

    He got up and walked out of the room. The door opened and a dazzling sun shone on Liu Changtian''s face. The warmth made Liu Changtian feel much better.

    "Although this weather is not suitable for killing people, but... I can''t manage so much. I''ve been here for a long time and can''t continue, otherwise there may be variables in the Lin family." I secretly said in my heart, and then my figure disappeared in place.

    In the Jianmen hall, all the elders are gathered here. The scene is very dull. Everyone''s face is more or less sad. After all... Today is the time for them to make a choice.

    Wang Yu, as a highly respected existence of zongmenneide, his words are generally highly regarded by people.

    He looked up at Huang Zhong, then looked at lingjianzi and said, "elder martial brother, what should you do about this?"

    "Although it''s said that it''s OK to hand over Huang Zhong, it''s negative for younger martial brother Huang Zhong."

    "But... If you don''t hand it in, the door will be involved. You say this..."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone spoke separately. After all, this topic is very sensitive now.

    "Yes, elder martial brother leader, younger martial brother Huang Zhong is the youngest here. If we hand over younger martial brother Huang Zhong in this way, won''t our Jianmen become the kind of despicable person in the population who betrays his brothers and lives?"

    "What elder martial brother Liu said is very true. If so, our Jianmen will not be able to raise its head between the Yan country and other countries. How can we deal with ourselves in the future?"

    "This..."

    "Alas!"

    Sigh is the only language that can best express everyone''s mood. After all, the palm and back of the hand are meat.

    But they forgot the truth that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw.

 Chapter 1039

    "Heaven has a good reincarnation, who has the heaven spared!"

    In the main hall of Jianmen, it was as silent as death. Suddenly, a very loud voice came into everyone''s ears.

    "Here we are."

    The voice was very familiar to everyone. They trembled in their hearts and understood that Liu Changtian was coming.

    As for Liu Changtian, he knew very well about the situation in the hall, "how about deciding whether to compensate your whole Jianmen or hand over the culprit Huang Zhong."

    What lingjianzi and others didn''t want to hear appeared. They were full of fear for Liu Changtian, because they couldn''t hear a trace of emotion in Liu Changtian''s mouth. It seemed that they were not talking about people, but animals.

    "Remember, this is the deadline and your last chance. You should understand that if you don''t hand it in, your whole Jianmen will be completely destroyed by an elder."

    "Of course, you can call the strong to come, but the final result is the same. Someone will always know about it, and..."

    A touch of interest appeared, "how strong do you think the strong person you can call will be?"

    "Are you sure you can kill me? Or... Kill my master."

    When Liu Changtian said this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Others didn''t know him, but he was very clear about the age of his teacher. Where can a teenager be called an old man.

    Of course, he also struggled at the beginning. After all, where is the age? But considering the strength of the other party, these red tape are ignored,

    As the old saying goes, the one who reaches the top is the first. Since the other party goes up, it''s no big deal to say so. Anyway, it''s his own master, and it''s not a loss.

    "This..." Liu Changtian''s words choked lingjianzi and others. Indeed, even if the strong were invited, according to Wang Yun''s description, Lin Lei was a very strong super strong.

    Even if I beat Liu Changtian now, what can I do? Where''s Lin Lei? Who will defeat Lin Lei?

    This is also the problem that lingjianzi and others have been worried about. What they fear most is that Lin Lei does it himself. Although lingjianzi has not seen Lin Lei, it can be guessed from Wang Yun''s description that Lin Lei kills people without blinking an eye. It is a transcendent existence of all sentient beings as mole ants.

    "How... How to decide?"

    Seeing that the people were silent, he knew that lingjianzi must be afraid of his master, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this.

    However, only he knows that although his current strength is not as good as Lin Lei, at least no one in the inflammatory country and surrounding countries can be his opponent. Even if he wants to go, no one can stop him.

    Not long ago, Liu Changtian finally learned the butterfly step from Lin Lei. Although he only practiced the butterfly step to the initial level of micro, he can be sure that even if Wu Zun came in person, I''m afraid he wouldn''t want to catch him.

    "We... I..."

    Looking at Liu Changtian, the spirit sword ate up. It was really difficult for him to make a choice. The palms and backs of his hands were all meat. He really didn''t know how to choose.

    Intellectually, he chose to keep Jianmen, but in brotherhood, he chose his brother for many years, which made lingjianzi very contradictory.

    He vowed that he didn''t want this kind of thing to happen in the future. It was too painful. He didn''t want to bear this kind of thing.

    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to be so embarrassed!" suddenly, a middle-aged man''s voice rang through the whole hall. At this moment, the people in the hall seemed to be stared at by the voice. Everyone was stunned and looked at the speaker.

    This person is not don''t follow, informal, what Liu Changtian has always wanted, Huang Zhongtian.

    Huang Zhong walked slowly out of the crowd and looked at the senior brothers present with apology. His heart was like a mirror.

    Today''s incident started because of him. He understood the embarrassment in the hearts of his senior brothers. Lingjianzi wanted to protect him, but

    But now the enemy is so strong that they are powerless.

    "Younger martial brother," you

    Seeing Huang Zhong walking out, lingjianzi regained his consciousness and tried to stop him with an ugly face. Unfortunately... Unfortunately, it''s too late.

    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to. It''s all because of me. The sect has been handed down for thousands of years. I can''t watch such destruction, and I''m not allowed to implicate the sect for my personal reasons."

    Then his eyes fell on Liu Changtian again, and he was unwilling to flash, "I know you are strong and your master is strong, but it''s impossible for me to arrest."

    "It''s called not doing something. This is my personal reason. It has nothing to do with the zongmen. As you said, you''ll let the zongmen go when I come out."

    Then he paused and continued, "I don''t know if this sentence still counts?"

    At this moment, everyone was stupid. They didn''t expect their little martial brother to do so.

    Even Liu Changtian has a trace of admiration for Huang Zhong at the moment. He didn''t expect Huang Zhong to take the initiative and bear the charges. This alone deserves his respect.

    Looking at Huang Zhong, Liu Changtian said, "you... Are very good. If there is no such thing, maybe..."

    "Maybe we can be friends!"

    "Well, maybe!"

    "But now we obviously can''t become friends, but... Does what you promised still count?" Huang Zhong confirmed again. He wanted to ensure that Liu Changtian didn''t hurt the sect, or he would die.

    "I promise!" Liu changtianzhen nodded emphatically. "I promise that as long as you bear it, I will let go of the whole Jianmen, even... Your disciples. Of course, the person who recommended you huangfujing must also be punished. After all, if you didn''t have the person who recommended you, you wouldn''t be here today."

    "If it had not been recommended by the original people, Jianmen would not have faced this danger."

    "If it hadn''t been for the recommendation of the original man, innocent people wouldn''t have died."

    "You said... Right!" he stared at Huang Zhong, as if waiting for the other party''s answer.

    However, Huang Zhong did not deny Liu Changtian''s statement. Indeed, if no one had recommended Huangfu Jing of Huangfu family, this scene would not be staged at the moment. The of Jianmen would not have suffered this disaster. All the sources were caused by the recommended person.

    But if he didn''t nod, it wouldn''t have this result, so

    Huang Zhong was silent. He didn''t speak. You should know that the person who recommended Huangfu''s family was his disciple. Although the disciple accounted for most of the reasons for this, but

    Forget it, it''s no use saying that.

    "You... Don''t say?"

    Seeing that Huang Zhong didn''t speak, Liu Changtian frowned tightly. His face was cold and frightening.

    "Well... Brother Liu, you see, my younger martial brother has stood up for this matter. You see, this matter will be handled like this." Wang Yun went out and relaxed.

    "Yes, that''s it. My younger martial brother has stood up now. You..."

    For a time, lingjianzi also spoke separately, but they wanted to say the man in their hearts, but they understood what their younger martial brother meant.

    Looking at one by one, Liu Changtian glanced at the people, and his frown relaxed, "since you are so, that''s OK, but..."

    The original relaxed face suddenly burst out, "this thing is over, but if I know the man''s name in the future, I will pursue it to the end. Even if the sky is broken, I want to go."

    Although the result is unsatisfactory, it is over today.

    Thinking, looking at Guanzhong, a flash of killing intention flashed, "give you a chance to fight. As long as you can defeat me, I can decide to let you go."

    "Really?" hearing this, Huang Zhong was surprised, but then his face turned pale. He could feel the kind of busy from Liu Changxing, and realized that he was not an opponent.

    "Yes, as long as you can defeat me, I''ll let you go, but..." he said, and his words were murderous. "If you can''t defeat me, you understand your consequences."

    "Well, I understand!" Huang Zhong nodded. Huang Zhong knew very well that there was no worse situation than now.

    "In that case... Let''s start. Make a quick decision. There are still many things for me to deal with." raise your hand, Yuan Li runs, and the whole person is ready to go.

    "Younger martial brother, don''t panic. As long as you can defeat brother Liu, you can live."

    "Yes, younger martial brother, it just shows that although brother Liu''s cultivation is amazing, everything is in case."

    Lingjianzi spoke, and others began to cheer for Huang Zhong. The whole scene was very funny.

    It is conceivable that a group of old men hold their fists and cheer on one side.

    "I hope you will be in this mood later!" looking at them, Liu Changtian smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    "Offend!" for Huang Zhong, with the refueling of his brothers, although there is no great change in cultivation, he has power in his heart.

    "Xuantian palm, one palm out of the ground."

    In order to survive, Huang Zhong fought hard and used all his accomplishments, even stronger than usual. His figure was like an arrow, rushed out in an instant and came to Liu Changtian in the blink of an eye.

    "We must hit, we must..." he prayed in his heart. Facing Liu Changtian, Huang Zhong was not sure.

    "Xuantian palm?"

    He has heard of Xuantian palm. It is said that it was created by a genius of Tianyun kingdom in those years, and its power can not be underestimated. However, it is said that this martial art disappeared when Tianyun kingdom was destroyed. Unexpectedly, it appears here now.

    "Oh, well done."

    His thoughts came and disappeared in an instant. Looking up at Huang Zhong, Liu Changtian did not show any panic because of this.

    Raise your hand, take it easy, raise your hand and shoot it into the rushing palm print. Suddenly, a terrible yuan force is sent from the palm.

    "Boom..."

    A roar rang through, and suddenly, the aftermath of the battle might be so strong that the onlookers around didn''t go back quickly,

    "Boom... Click..."

    "Click..."

    No one was, but the whole hall suffered. The big pillar surrounded by the two people was smashed in the aftermath of the battle.

    "Boom..."

    The main hall trembled, just like the broken houses trembling slightly in the wind, as if any gust of wind could blow it down.

    "Xuantian palm, well, its power is indeed OK. It seems that what is recorded in ancient books is not completely wrong." Liu Changtian''s voice was heard in the smoke.

    Just now, Liu Changtian caught Huang Zhong''s bombardment. From his bombardment, he realized the mystery and power of Xuantian palm, which is really as powerful as in the book.

    "You..."

    "You... You did... Did you catch the land of Xuantian palm with your bare hands?" Huang Zhong opened his mouth, and his words were full of shock and disbelief.

    He did not expect that his all-out bombardment was casually broken here in Liu Changtian.

    He looked up with a shocked look. Liu Changtian looked at him with a funny face. It seemed that nothing had happened here.

    "Your Xuantian palm is really strong. I have to say it surprised me."

    To be honest, there is no doubt about Xuantian Zhang Liu Changtian. If Huang Zhong''s accomplishments can''t keep up, I''m afraid he will suffer.

    "But it''s a pity."

    Then, Liu Changtian continued: "unfortunately, I can''t keep up with my cultivation. Otherwise, it''s impossible for me to retreat from that palm just now."

    Liu Changtian said so, but Huang Zhong was so ironic that cultivation was not good.

    "NIMA, is that what I think? If the cultivation is strong, what else can you do?" this thought sounded in Huang Zhong''s heart, but the surface is still as usual. How can he say it clearly.

    "Come on!"

    After all, Liu Changtian moved this time. He wanted to make a quick decision. He didn''t want to delay here. After all, there are still very important things waiting for him.

    "Although I don''t know the specific operation method of your Xuantian palm, I have understood it from the form, and see how powerful my Xuantian palm is."

    Raise your hand, similar to Huang Zhong''s idea of Xuantian palm, similar, but different.

    "What, you..."

    Looking up at the familiar scene in front of him, Huang Zhong was shocked. He set off a storm in his heart. He just looked at it once, and now he can be ten to five. If... If he continues to fight, then

    Thinking of this, Huang Zhong did not dare to think about it any more, nor did he have time to think about it, because... The fingerprints all over the sky have come.

    "Let me see your real cultivation and see if you can take this move."

    After saying that, the palm print rushed towards Huang Zhong, without a trace of mercy.

    "Boom..."

    "Touch..."

    "Touch..."

    At the next moment, there was a dull sound in the hall. It was similar. This sound was very familiar to everyone. This NIMA

    For this sound, lingjianzi and others changed their complexion and felt bad. They immediately released their perception and explored the ruins.

    "This..."

    In everyone''s mind, the former younger martial brother Huang Zhong is no longer there. Some only have their own blood, and the blood man with listless breath is lying on the ground.

    Not to mention how miserable it was, the whole was miserable.

 Chapter 1040

    Looking at Huang Zhong''s tragic appearance at the moment, the people knew that he had lost, he had lost completely, and there was no room for change, but they didn''t expect this result.

    I thought Huang Zhong could hold out under Liu Changtian for a period of time, but I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that he would lose just one move, and he was seriously injured.

    "Boom..."

    With a roar, Liu Changtian retreated a huge stone and walked out of the ruins. He patted the dust on his body as he walked. His clothes were disgusted.

    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that your previous wrong decision has brought you such a price."

    Looking at Huang Zhong, Liu Changtian spoke slowly. You can hear that Liu Changtian was a pity for Huang Zhong to die like this.

    "You..."

    "Regret it?"

    "Cough..."

    In the ruins, listening to Liu Changtian''s words, Huang Zhong, who was pressed by the boulder, coughed violently as if he wanted to respond.

    "Cough..."

    "I... I..."

    Perhaps the injury was so severe that Huang Zhong coughed violently when he spoke, and his face turned red because of the roar of the violent cough.

    "I... regret it!"

    In a word, the audience was stunned. Yes, Huang Zhong did regret. He regretted why he had to listen to other people''s recommendations instead of accepting disciples based on his own feelings.

    He regretted why he had taken Huang Fujing as an apprentice, resulting in the scene now.

    He regretted that he had ignored his senior brothers. He regretted that he had done all the wrong things before. Unfortunately

    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Now he vaguely sees death waving to him with a smile 9. This feeling is the most unpleasant feeling he has experienced in his life,

    "Well, it''s good to know regret!"

    Liu Changtian appreciates Huang Zhong''s honesty. After all, some people make excuses before they die, just to save their lives.

    "Oh... Good?" Liu Changtian''s words seemed ironic to Huang Zhong. What is good? If he could choose, if he knew it would be so hard, he would carefully examine the personality of Huangfu family, rather than rush things because it was recommended by his disciples.

    Now I think it''s really his carelessness, and because of this carelessness, he will become like this.

    Unfortunately

    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Even if you regret it, what can you do? Can you live?

    "Oh, that''s naive."

    Understand his current situation, he knows that he is now defeated, and the only thing waiting for him is death.

    And only death is his best destination now, so that he can repay the people indirectly killed by him.

    "OK, there''s no more nonsense. Since you regret it, remember to be a good man in the next life. Don''t be a fool like this life." he said, raised his hand and floated his long gun.

    "Go."

    The spear moved under Liu Changtian''s command. The spear rushed out like a spear. In the blink of an eye, it was about to pierce Huang Zhong''s body.

    With the sound of weapon impact, the long gun was opened, and a figure quickly retreated, and a deep hook appeared on the ground.

    "You..."

    Seeing his bombardment being attacked by the moment, Liu Changtian frowned and looked around?

    "Wang Yun, what do you want?"

    Yes, it was Wang Yun who retreated, and Huang Zhong was already full of people. Everyone looked nervous.

    They were also afraid, afraid of losing their lives here, but considering the situation of their brothers, it was no big deal.

    "Hiss..."

    Wang Yun, who was retreating, felt the powerful impact and his body still didn''t stop. For a moment, Wang Yun waved his hands and inserted his long sword on the ground to stop the pace of retreating.

    "Brother Liu... Look... For the sake of our friendship, let... Let my junior brother go."

    Understanding Liu Changtian''s situation, Wang Yun didn''t wait for Liu Changtian to say, "you also said about the Lin family. If you spare my younger martial brother, I promise that he will stay in the Lin family, guard the Lin family, take the Lin family as the center, and don''t let anyone have the opportunity to destroy the Lin family."

    Speaking of this, for fear that Liu Changtian disagreed, he looked at it with a suspicious heart.

    Silence. Liu Changtian is silent about Wang Yun''s attention, but it''s a very good idea. It''s actually a good thing for Huang Zhong to guard the Lin family,

    "Sure,"

    Wang Yun''s idea stopped in the public''s ears. This kind of person was excited, because maybe the idea could save his brother''s life.

    "Brother Liu, why don''t you just forget about it? Let my junior brother go to the Lin family to make atonement. Look at this..."

    People''s eyes were full of expectation, and they looked forward to Liu Changtian''s stopping.

    "Oh."

    Looking at the people at the moment, Liu Changtian flashed a smile. Seriously, he didn''t want to do anything about Huang Zhong, but he didn''t have a good excuse.

    But... It''s different now.

    Now he runs to him under the pretext of taking the initiative, that is to say, Huang Zhong doesn''t have to kill and can complete the task assigned to him.

    Thinking of these, how can he be unhappy and not excited, and think of looking up at Huang Zhong who is half dead.

    "Alas, Huang Zhong, since so many people plead for you, I''ll live for my master and let you go. However, you must settle in the Lin family, guard the Lin family forever, follow the lead for the Lin family, and never betray the Lin family. I don''t know if you... Would you like to?"

    As soon as this remark came out, the people in the field were stunned, thought, smiled, nodded again and again, "agree, agree."

    Dragging a tired and painful body to Liu Changtian, he knelt directly on the ground with a puff, "I Huang Zhong swear that as long as I Huang Zhong is still alive one day, after all, I will protect the Lin family and never betray."

    As soon as Huang Zhong''s oath came out, the originally clear sky suddenly darkened. Of course, this scene is only a moment. Well, it seems to be responding to Huang Zhong''s oath.

    "Well, in this case, forget it, and save your life first!"

    "Thank you... Thank you, thank you, thank you..."

    Knowing that he is all right now, Huang Zhong is so excited that he can''t help himself.

    "Well, all right, go back to the treatment quickly and give you two days. After two days, we will go to the Lin family." looking at the people, we put down a word and disappeared in front of them.

    "Hoo..."

    "Puff"

    "Puff..."

    Liu Changtian''s figure disappeared in front of the people, and they were paralyzed on the ground one by one,

    "Hoo..."

    A long, protruding mouthful of turbid Qi, a look of surviving a disaster, and his face was full of a smile.

    "Finally... This thing is finally over."

    ...... In the holy Valley, Lin Lei, who closed his eyes tightly, opened his eyes and flashed, "this little fellow, it seems that he really didn''t pay attention to my words."

    I''m afraid Liu Changtian didn''t know it. When he left, he was hit with a ten thousand mile amulet by Lin Lei. Everything that happened there can''t be included in Lin Lei''s mind.

    ... master. "

    Seeing Lin Lei''s arrival, Liu Chang''s divine feelings changed and his brain drooped. He shuddered at the thought of being tortured by Lin Lei in the past year.

    "Well..."

    Looking at them, Lin Lei answered and finally stood in the middle of them, "I didn''t expect you two to compete, but..."

    Turning his head, his eyes fell on Liu Changtian, "are you hurt?"

    "Er... No... no!" Lin Lei''s words stunned Liu Changtian. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to ask, which is obviously very different from ordinary Lin Lei,

    Before seeing each other, if such a thing appeared, it would not appear. On the contrary, it would squat in the dark until Liu Changtian was kneaded and abused. Now

    "Well, that''s good."

    Hearing that Liu Changtian was all right, Lin Lei said, "since it''s all right, I''ll clean up and leave the divine valley."

    "What?"

    "What?"

    The two shock sounds made at the same time. Obviously, it was Liu Changtian and Xue Lingtian.

    Looking at the two, Lin Lei knew clearly, "let you leave just for a promise a year ago."

    "A year ago?"

    Hearing this, Liu Changtian recalled that yes, a year ago, his master said that one year, he would only give Jianmen one year. Within one year, he would send him to Jianmen to challenge and kill the door.

    Now a year has passed. With his strength, Liu Changtian is very confident that no one in the whole Jianmen can escape from him.

    But... He has some friendship with Jianmen, so Liu Changtian always thought it was a joke and didn''t take it seriously, but now it seems that he misunderstood Lin Lei.

    Seeing Liu Changtian meditating, Lin Lei said, "I think you should think of it. I told you to kill the door a year ago. I''m not kidding."

    "Of course, this is just one of your tasks."

    "What else, master?" Liu Changtian couldn''t disobey Lin Lei''s order.

    "After going back this time, the first thing is to destroy the sword gate. As for the second thing."

    After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s very simple. After you go back and solve the matter of Jianmen, you will go to my Lin family to see how the Lin family is now. If the Lin family meets some problems, just solve them."

    "But you should remember that if you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring breeze will blow again. Just like the Lin family, if there are other families who take adverse actions against the Lin family, regardless of who did it, you can directly destroy it and make a sound. If someone dares to be adverse to the Lin family, the sword gate is their end."

    "Lin family, are you really the one who has been in a coma for eight years?" although he has been with Lin Lei for more than a year, Liu Changtian dare not ask more about him. Now I hear him say that he is confused now.

    "Oh... You can be. Of course, this is just my temporary body. One day I will return to my original body." Lin Lei didn''t hide Liu Changtian.

    "What?"

    Liu Changtian was shocked. What is temporary residence? What is it that he will return to his original body in the future? This means shocked him

    "Ha ha, OK, this is not what you think now. When you reach a certain height, you can be like me." seeing Liu Changtian, Lin Lei interrupted.

    "Remember my words. Go to Jianmen first after you leave, and you''ll be left with the affairs of Jianmen. As for what to do, you''ll see what to do. I''m sure you won''t let me be busy."

    "As for the Lin family, tell my mother that I''m fine. Don''t let him worry."

    "If they ask me when to return home, you tell them three years. Now it''s only one year, a little past, and there are still two years. I''ll return home after two years."

    Then Lin Lei said some things that Liu Changtian should pay attention to. Except for the matter of Jianmen at the beginning, the latter ones are basically related to the Lin family.

    Time passed, and half an hour passed. Lin Lei finally stopped talking.

    "Pop..."

    Suddenly, Liu Changtian knelt on the ground and knocked his head twice. He looked at Lin Lei with a grateful face. "Master, you take me as an apprentice more. If it weren''t for you, I would still be like a frog at the bottom of a well."

    "If it weren''t for you, how could I know that the cultivation world is so wonderful."

    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have the strength I have now."

    "Hehe, get up, this is just the beginning." with a wave of your hand, a magnificent aura flashed out, and Liu Changtian, who was kneeling on the ground, took off his hand.

    "OK, go quickly." waved to Liu Changtian, then turned to one side and looked at xuelingtian, "go and send Changtian out of the valley."

    "Er... Why me?" looked at Lin Lei and asked xuelingtian.

    "Hey, hey, because I''m strong! Don''t accept?" a look of refusing to come and practice flashed. "

    "Asshole!" Lin Lei said so. Xueling was suffocating in his heart, scolded secretly, and then promised, "well, I''d like to do it most."

    "Poof..."

    Blood spirit day looked like this, which made Liu Changtian laugh directly regardless of the image.

    It''s not Liu Changtian''s smile. It''s really that xuelingtian is so shriveled. It''s the first time he saw it. It''s hard not to make him unhappy about this.

    "You..." o

    "Are you going or not?"

    I don''t know whether it''s because Lin Lei is nearby or there. For Liu Changtian''s laughter, xuelingtian roared, and then twisted his huge body to rush towards the exit of the divine valley.

    "Oh, come on, hurry up." feeling the look of xuelingtian at the moment, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t care. He spoke to Liu Changtian.

    "Well, I see, master."

    When he thought of what his cheap apprentice had told him when he left, he didn''t take it to heart at all.

    "Cut, isn''t that what you want to see?" the voice of the blood spirit day came into Lin Lei''s ear,

    "Er... So is."

    It is undeniable that thinking of what his cheap apprentice did, did he give the best result of the test.

    But

    He just thought Liu Changtian wouldn''t kill all the people, but... He didn''t think it was foolish to even blame the capital?

    Thinking of Huang Zhong, Lin Lei wants to kill him. However, thinking that he will guard in the Lin family, he has less hatred for Huang Zhong.

    "Forget it, since it''s your decision, respect your decision, but I hope you don''t let me down."

 Chapter 1041

    Liancheng, Lin family

    Now, the Lin family is covered with dark clouds and full of quiet days. It seems that something has happened, which makes the whole Lin family fall into silence.

    "Alas, is it true that heaven is going to kill our Lin family? Now the legitimate children seem to be almost the same, and the collateral is about to be killed. If this situation continues, I''m afraid that our Lin family will completely perish in the country soon."

    "What should I do..."

    Sitting in the upper position, Mr. Lin has a haggard face and gray hair, and the whole person is less angry.

    It is reasonable to say that this situation should not occur at today''s age based on the cultivation of the old man. The old man, who should be in his prime of life, has become like this at the moment.

    "Father, don''t think about that. After all, it''s not what you think happened." aside, Lin Lei felt guilty when he saw the old man haggard a little these days in huoyun, his mother of destiny.

    But... She can only look so helpless. During this period, the family children have died one by one. Not only the old man, but also she is exhausted by this matter. If she doesn''t miss her son, I''m afraid she can''t hold on.

    "How can you not blame me?"

    In front of the old man with dull eyes, sad thoughts gushed out, "I live in the Lin family. I should have protected the Lin family from harm in this life."

    "Don''t talk about wealth, but at least life is carefree, but now..."

    "But now, the family''s children are dead and injured, and the family business is ruined in my hands. Three of the four sons are dead. Now this scene makes me ashamed of my ancestors, i... I."

    A flash of tears poured out from the corners of the eyes and fell on the cheeks, which was even more sad.

    Who says that an iron man is not tender? As the old saying goes, a man doesn''t shed tears easily, but he hasn''t reached the sad place. Today''s old man has broken his heart and is unable to stop what is happening in front of him and will continue to happen.

    He is... Tired.

    "Father, you..." looking at the old man so sad, huoyun wanted to dissuade him, but as soon as he spoke, he felt choked and couldn''t say what he wanted to say.

    I can''t say what I want to say in my heart. Finally, I can only end the dialogue between the two with a sigh.

    "Alas, if... If lei''er were here, maybe... Maybe the difficulties of the family could be solved." the old man opened his mouth, a flash of hope flashed in his dead eyes, but only a flash of hope, and then he returned to normal.

    "No..."

    For the master''s proposal, huoyun quickly refused, which is the second time he heard from the master.

    He refused once before. Although he had seen the strength of a son before, as a mother, he was different. His son returned to this dangerous place at this time. Although he had a glimmer of understanding of Lin Lei''s strength, it couldn''t do so.

    "Oh, don''t get excited."

    Listening to the roaring voice of his daughter-in-law, the old man was embarrassed and quickly began to dissuade, "that''s what I thought and said casually."

    Now lei''er is the only hope of our Lin family. Old man, how could I have the heart to let him come back at this time!

    Indeed, as Lin Lei, a three-generation single biographer, the old man will never let him come back at this time.

    "I... I understand."

    As soon as the words came out, they looked at each other, then stopped talking, and the scene fell into silence again.

    ... at the gate of Liancheng City, Liu Changtian and his party have come here for five days... In five days, Liu Changtian and his party kept working day and night. Finally, on the fifth day of Lin Tian, Liu Changtian and his party came to the gate of Liancheng city where the Lin family is located.

    "Call me and fight to death to see if he dares to disobey our city master next time." a noise came from the city gate and spread to Liu Changtian and others.

    "What happened?"

    Listening to the noise from the front, Liu Changtian frowned and looked gloomy.

    As a former city Lord, he still knew that the control of the city belonged to the Lin family, but... He didn''t remember that the Lin family would be so arrogant and domineering.

    "Alas, sin, a good young man, because he didn''t pay the city entrance fee, the result..."

    "Shh..."

    This is, two people passed by Liu Changtian. One sighed, but before he finished, he was interrupted by the silence of his peers.

    "You can''t say that." his face was frightened. He turned around and looked around for fear that the next words would be heard. He looked extra vigilant.

    "Now the times have changed. The era of the Lin family has completely passed. When the dragon family enters the city, the Lin family shrinks and the Lin family is closed. Now the dragon family is the emperor of the city. The so-called mountain is high and the emperor is far away. I''m afraid even if the emperor knows, he won''t say anything."

    "Officials protect each other, and there are so many rare treasures that the dragon family pays tribute to the royal family every year."

    "Alas..."

    As soon as these words came out, they shook their heads and sighed one after another, and their faces were full of anger.

    They didn''t know that their dialogue brought huge information to Liu Changtian.

    "Dragon family?"

    Liu Changtian was full of doubts about the strange family. He had never heard of the dragon family, but just in case, when Liu Changtian heard about the family, he searched in his mind. He wanted to see who the dragon family was.

    Similarly, if the dragon family is now in power, then... The Lin family heard the conversation between the two just now, which said that the Lin family is shrinking and can''t go out. This information makes Liu Changtian wonder.

    You should know that the Lin family used to be the existence of the hegemonic side that no one dared to provoke. Stamp your feet. The whole inflammatory country has to tremble. Now

    Liu Changtian''s face changed again and again, more ugly and gloomy.

    On one side, Wang Yun and others understood Liu Changtian''s face and clapped in their hearts. They understood that the Lin family was in trouble, so they had something to do next.

    "Brother Liu, let''s now..." Wang Yun said.

    "Go, enter the city." after opening his mouth, he raised his feet and walked towards the city gate. Liu Changtian decided to thoroughly understand the obstacles in front of the Lin family this time, even if there are strong people ahead,

    He can''t. Lin Lei is still there. He believes that if he knows Lin Lei''s action, I''m afraid no one can beat the whole continent. Moreover, he also believes that with his current strength, even if he can''t push the whole continent horizontally, he can still do it in places like Liancheng in Yanguo.

    "Let''s go!"

    Looking at Liu Changtian''s back, Wang Yun showed compassion for those troublemakers, "I hope you don''t make too much, otherwise..."

    Liu Changtian doesn''t know what Wang Yun thinks. If he knows, he will laugh. It''s too simple to think only for Wang Yun.

    The reason why we tolerated Jianmen again and again before was that although Jianmen was wrong, it didn''t sin to death. But now, the Lin family is in trouble. This is Lin Lei''s family. It''s definitely killing those who offend the Lin family.

    Even if it''s just verbal abuse of the Lin family, Liu Changtian is... Killed here.

    His idea represents Lin Lei''s idea, but if Lin Lei did, it would be more terrible than Liu Changtian,

    One person insults and destroys the whole family. If one of the Lin family is injured, the whole city and even the forces behind the other party will be destroyed. None will remain. Although some people don''t know about this matter, they will die.

    There is no other reason, just because they are familiar with the people who abuse and hurt the Lin family, that''s all.

    The party lined up and Liu Changtian talked a lot. They beat, abused and humiliated the people who entered the city. Even some city defenders of young girls had to be tough to pull them into the room for physical humiliation. For this scene, the people dared to be angry and dare not speak.

    "You bastard, you''ve really disgraced the soldiers of Yanguo." just when you feel oppressed, a violent drink is similar to each other, and the voice is murderous, which is printed in everyone''s heart on the spot,

    "Well..."

    The loud voice attracted everyone''s attention on the spot, including the city guard who was pulling a young girl to enter the room.

    At this moment, everyone was stunned on the spot, especially the passers-by next to Liu Changtian and others. The shocked look on the whole face was shocking.

    "Who is it? Who is talking? Don''t you want to live? Dare to speak wildly to our dragon family guard." the guard army who has been sitting on the chair at the gate, similar to the existence of an official, took the lead in returning to his senses and glanced at him with a gloomy face.

    His eyes fell on Liu Changtian for the first time. At the moment when the guard''s eyes fell on Liu Changtian, Liu Changtian also looked at him. After his eyes were opposite, Liu Changtian''s murderous spirit broke out completely.

    "It''s you..." looking at Liu Changtian, the Guard officer came lol, his tone was cold and gloomy.

    "Oh, yes, it''s me." looking at the city guard, a flash of killing intention flashed and opened his mouth, "as soldiers of Yanguo, you treat the people of Yanguo in this way. Don''t you know that people are the foundation of the country?"

    "If you act so recklessly, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?" looking at him, Liu Changtian opened his mouth word by word, and the whole superior scolded his subordinates.

    The people on one side have been completely shocked. As people who have lived under depression for a long time, they have long been fed up with the days of no people, no ghosts and animals, but they can''t do anything because they have no power to bind chickens, so they can only be bullied by others.

    Now, passers-by are very excited to hear someone scold these villains, but when they think of each other''s strength, some passers-by can''t bear to open their mouth to dissuade them,

    "Young man, you''d better leave quickly. These people are not easy to provoke. The dragon family has great strength in the whole Liancheng and even the whole Yanguo. You''re still young and there are many days in the future. Don''t fall into danger for this matter."

    "Yes, yes, young man, leave quickly, or it''s really too late."

    "Leave, hurry..."

    The sound of laughter and dissuasion, and the dissuasion to himself and these people, made Liu Changtian worried. After all, he used to be the city Lord, and that''s what he disliked most.

    "Hum, leave..."

    Leng hum, ignoring the crowd, looked at the leading officer, and his killing intention became more and more prosperous. "Today, the whole Liancheng will return to the Lin family, and no one can make a change."

    "It doesn''t work if Yan Guoguang comes. I told Liu Changtian."

    As soon as the words "boom" came out, the scene was fried, especially the soldiers guarding the city. Their faces were red and looked very funny like pig liver.

    "Is it possible?"

    When the people of Liancheng heard Liu Changtian''s words, they only had these three words in their hearts, "is it possible?"

    Yeah, is that possible? Is it possible to liberate the whole Liancheng? The existence of the dragon family may be returned to the Lin family?

    "Boom" a shocking murderous spirit flashed. I saw that the officer who looked at Liu Changtian before was released. Liu Changtian, an old man with angry eyes, didn''t know when he had an extra long sword in his hand.

    The point of the sword finger is the direction of Liu Changtian. The strength of this breath makes ordinary people unable to get close.

    Of course, it''s just ordinary people. In Liu Changtian''s view, the officer in front of him is just a clown at dawn.

    "Oh, you... Have great courage."

    Looking at the officer''s sword, a look of evil spirit flashed on Liu Changtian''s face, "in that case, then... Die."

    Whew

    The next moment, Liu Changtian''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of the people. They didn''t react to it at all. Even Wang Yun and others didn''t react, not to mention some ordinary people who didn''t know how to practice.

    The sound of "poop" was like the sound of piercing flesh and blood, and a human shadow flew out.

    "With this strength, I''m doing evil. I don''t know who in the dragon family dares to make trouble in Liancheng."

    With a "puff", the inverted figure declined. The body was soft and had no strength, as if the bones in the body had been broken, and there was no vitality in the body.

    "This..."

    A cry of surprise came from Wang Yun''s mouth, and he was also the first to return to God.

    In Wang Yun''s sight, the former officer was lying in the distance with no vitality. At the heart of the officer, a blood dragon found in his fist appeared. The scarlet and hot blood was lying out like a spring.

    "Hiss..."

    I don''t know how long it''s been, there''s a cold sound in the field.

    At this moment, the people returned to their senses and knew more about the officer''s situation.

    "Today, Liancheng belongs to the Lin family again. It can''t be changed for thousands of years. If you don''t accept it, you can try it." as soon as this statement came out, spies from all over the world began to get busy.

    After saying that, he ignored the shock and excitement of the people, and then turned to Wang Yun and more than 20 Wuxiu from Jianmen, "the dragon family, I don''t want to see them before I enter the Lin family, let alone hear the news that they still exist."

    "Remember, what I want is not to stay. Even a servant of the dragon family''s house and even the livestock of the dragon family are different. They live."

    "If you let me know that you secretly let one person and one animal go, then your life will come to the top!"

    "Wait... Do you understand?"

 Chapter 1042

    As soon as this remark came out, the people around only felt a chill behind their back, and a terrible idea rose in their hearts. Over there, never be an enemy to this person, let alone offend the people in front of you, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.

    However, in the face of Liu Changtian''s order, Wang Yun and others were a little unhappy, but they thought of his kindness to Jianmen and his leniency to Jianmen. Then those discontent disappeared.

    Of course, more importantly, it is the hometown of the strong Lin Lei who suffers at the moment, and the Lin family is so bullied by the dragon family. They have enough reason to do it alone.

    Looking up at Liu Changtian, Wang Yun and others bowed their hands and nodded in response, "yes, I understand what to do."

    After saying that, he turned and opened his mouth to the people behind him, "do you hear clearly? The dragon family will kill everyone, no matter who makes a sound or not."

    "Yes, we obey the elder''s orders." as a swordsman, he naturally has no reason to resist the elder''s orders.

    "Go!"

    He waved to the crowd and then walked towards the guard at the door. Since he wanted to kill, he had to kill clean. It''s not his style to leave future troubles.

    As the saying goes, the wild fire can''t burn out, and the spring breeze can blow again. Just like the enemy, if you don''t kill them all, you will only be left with regret, death and... Despair.

    "Whew..."

    More than twenty figures flashed. The next moment, when the people returned to God, they lost the people before.

    "These... These people..."

    The guards who had not been killed saw this scene, and their hearts trembled. They knew that these people were all martial arts practitioners, and the cultivation was not weak, especially the young people who killed their leader with one move.

    "No... don''t..."

    Watching Liu Changtian approach them step by step, the guards are afraid. They are really afraid. They don''t want to die. Who doesn''t have a 70 year old mother or a four or five year old child, not to mention a beautiful wife at home? Who wants to die!

    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that they have done too many bad things before. As the saying goes, their sins will be collected by day. If they don''t receive them today, they can only wait for Liu Changtian to do it.

    "Don''t worry, you won''t feel pain. I won''t torture the old, weak, sick and disabled ordinary people like you."

    "Well, am I very kind!" looking at these guards, a touch of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, then his fist turned into his palm, his hand knife appeared, and his yuan strength soared in his body. He ignored the people''s begging for mercy. Liu Changtian didn''t treat them as people.

    "Die, remember... To be a good man in the next life, don''t be like this life, otherwise..."

    "Poop..."

    There was a flash of blood. More than a dozen city gate guards flashed blood across their throats in an instant. Scarlet blood gushed from their throats. The scene was very frightened.

    "Ah..."

    A scream makes a noise in the crowd. You can hear it when you listen to the sound. It should be a scene of murder. Girls and children are frightened when they see it.

    "Alas! I hope this time can completely wipe out the scourge of the Lin family, otherwise... If the master knows about it, I''m afraid..." thinking of Lin Lei''s strength and his character of revenge, I''m afraid the whole Liancheng will become a hell on earth.

    That scene... Even Liu Changtian''s fantasy felt very terrible.

    "Forget it, we''d better solve it quickly and go back!" he thought. He turned and looked at the ordinary people behind him. His smile appeared and his tone became very soft, which was completely different from the previous Wu Xiu who killed people without blinking an eye.

    "You have heard what I said just now. From today on, there will be no dragon family in Liancheng. You will return to the old days in the future. What should you do and be sheltered by the Lin family."

    People: "......"

    The scene was silent, no one spoke, as if time had stood still, and everyone was fixed in place.

    Looking at the people''s expression, Liu Changtian was stunned, then turned back and stepped into the city.

    "Is this... Is this true? Are we really... Really liberated?" Liu Changtian said to himself when he looked at the gate of the city, tears flashed from the corners of his eyes and trembled at the gate,

    "Really?"

    "Hope!"

    They have been depressed for a long time, so that they can''t believe it now that they are really liberated. It can even be said that they don''t believe it at all.

    In the city, Liu Changtian stepped into the city, which was completely different from what he thought. There was no prosperous scene in the city, no people came and went, and no traffic. Some were only silent streets and empty city.

    "How could this happen?"

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Liu Changtian was stunned. He had heard of Liancheng. Although Liancheng belongs to a remote city, it is not so desolate.

    "The dragon family, what kind of existence is it, can make a prosperous city like this."

    In the middle of the city, a large court stands here. At the door, two big jade lions stand like two patrons, ferocious and frightening.

    In the center of the gate, two large gold characters of Longfu are printed on the plaque, and the font is particularly generous and full of everyone''s spirit.

    "Longfu, this is it."

    At this time, Wang Yun and his party came to the gate of the Dragon mansion and looked at the grand other courtyard. They were stunned and smacked their tongue.

    "I didn''t expect the Dragon mansion to be so extravagant. It''s no worse than the Imperial Palace in the capital!"

    Compared with the other courtyard in front of him, the decoration of the imperial palace is no worse than that of the imperial palace except for its size.

    "Elder martial brother, since we have come to the Dragon mansion, let''s do it directly." Huang Zhong, who followed Wang Yun behind, saw that he stopped, his heart was raised and hurried.

    For Liu Changtian, he is now in a time of gratitude and flattery. Therefore, doing things is the only way he can flatter now.

    "Er..."

    "Hehe, all right, all right!"

    For Huang Zhong''s urging, Wang Yun understood his idea, flashed a bitter smile, and then nodded and agreed, "let''s go, solve it as soon as possible and finish it as soon as possible."

    "Well, good!"

    At Wang Yun''s command, Huang Zhong and others stopped watching, waved, and a sword came out. At the moment when the sword came to the dragon house door and collided with it, the dragon house door exploded with a bang, and a channel appeared in front of the people,

    "Who, who dares to break into the gate of our dragon house?" at the moment, a loud drink came from the inside of the dragon house. It turned out that just now, the youth guarding the gate of the Dragon House were sitting in the house listening to Xiaoqu and drinking wine, but a sudden roar startled him, and the whole person was in a bad mood.

    He got up and came to the door. When he saw that the house door had become dilapidated, he was shocked. He was just a frightening guard of the house door. Now that the house door was broken, he couldn''t afford it, but the destroyer had to pay his due price.

    He looked up and looked out of the hole. In his eyes, Wang Yun and his party looked at him angrily.

    "You... Who are you and why did you destroy the gate of our dragon house?" looking at the terrible smell emitted by the crowd, the original momentum of bullying and trying to find fault disappeared in an instant.

    "Kill."

    He didn''t speak much. For those who appeared in the field of vision, Wang Yun only had this word.

    "What? You... You..."

    The young gatekeeper is afraid. As the gatekeeper of the dragon family, he is usually bullish and bullish. But now, the other party doesn''t break into the Lin family and will kill as soon as he opens his mouth, which makes his brain a little disobedient.

    "What''s the matter with NIMA?"

    As soon as the idea of "Puzi" youth appeared, he felt a pain in his chest, his body vitality quickly faded, and his consciousness gradually blurred. After a while, the whole person only felt that the land in front of him was paralyzed on the ground.

    "Kill me, no one of the dragon family will stay." seeing that the killing began, he opened his mouth. The whole man rushed into the dragon family and began to kill wantonly.

    "Ah... Ah..."

    "You... Who are you and why..."

    "No... no, father, save me. I don''t want to die, father..."

    At this moment, the dragon family screamed and begged for mercy. Even the streets heard the voice from the dragon family.

    "This... Who in the end dares to do this to the dragon family? Don''t you know the strength of the dragon family?"

    "Cut, the dragon family. I think it''s difficult for the dragon family today. I don''t know who the dragon family has offended. It''s too strong to have such a powerful force and kill into the dragon family."

    "Yes."

    Although there was a scream from the dragon family, it seemed to passers-by that the dragon family could not be shaken, and they were not optimistic about the people who broke in.

    The action of the dragon family, similarly, the Lin family also got the news, which was an unexpected joy for the Lin family.

    Mr. Lin, who was still worried about this matter, jumped with joy like a child when he heard the news.

    But I was puzzled by the mysterious force that suddenly appeared to protect the Lin family.

    According to the news from the spy, the old man can be sure that he and even the whole Lin family have no friendship with this force, or even don''t know it.

    "What''s the matter? Where does this force come from and why does it protect our Lin family everywhere?" this question occupied all the thoughts of the old man.

    However, on the other hand, Wang Yun and others completely killed red eye. No matter who is in the Dragon mansion, they will inevitably be slaughtered by Wang Yun and others.

    In the depths of the Dragon mansion, Longming, the home of the Dragon mansion, now gets the news that his home has been broken, and also knows the strength and number of visitors.

    "Touch"

    Long Ming raised his hand and clapped Yuan Li on the table in front of him. His whole face was cold and piercing. His killing intention was exposed without any concealment.

    "Who, the other party has not indicated his identity, do you know which side of the power the bearer is?"

    With a cold face, he asked the subordinates kneeling below. In his opinion, there are forces behind the Dragon mansion. No one should be so reckless. In his guess, he has automatically screened the sect.

    After all, in the secular world, people of sects are not allowed to participate, but if they are not sects, he really can''t imagine who is so rampant.

    "Small... Small..."

    "I don''t know." his body trembled and his face was full of panic. As a subordinate, he was very clear about the character of his owner.

    Moreover, in the whole circle, long Ming''s character is in addition to his name''s irritability, bloodthirsty, small belly Chicken Intestines and vengeance. Even his relatives may not be trusted by Long Ming.

    "Don''t know?"

    With this answer, Longming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing intention became more and more prosperous. "I don''t know. I want to send me away. What do I feed you?"

    Although he was not afraid, he was still curious about the people who suddenly broke into the dragon''s house. Since he was not afraid of the forces behind him, he must be a very powerful organization.

    Thinking, he got up and stared at the people kneeling on the ground. He hummed coldly, "get up. Let you go this time. If there is another time, you don''t have to come back and kill yourself directly."

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    When the subordinate heard Longming''s words, such as an amnesty, his tears almost fell. He quickly kowtowed and thanked, "thank you... Thank you for living at home, thank you for living at home."

    "Hum, OK, go out with me and have a look. If you come to my dragon house, don''t think or leave, or how will my dragon house command Liancheng in the future."

    Then, ignoring the subordinate, he stepped out of the door and walked towards the front yard.

    Wang yungen didn''t know what happened to Long Ming. At the moment, he can be said to be the first to get Lin Lei''s trust for Montgomery.

    "Unexpectedly, there are so many subordinates in a small dragon family, and I don''t know where the dragon family should live..."

    "Hmm?" just when Wang Yun lamented the large number of people in the dragon family, suddenly, a breath of oppression emerged from the depths of the dragon family.

    Cut, this feeling of oppression is approaching rapidly. In this regard, Wang Yun frowned and raised his head. His vigilant face appeared, and the yuan force in his body ran quickly.

    "The strong..."

    Wang Yun can feel it, and Huang Zhong can naturally feel it. At the moment when the feeling of oppression appears, Huang Zhong comes to Wang Yun and looks dignified.

    "Oh..."

    "The strong?"

    "It should be the master of the dragon family." this is the only thing Wang Yun can think of. After all, it is rare in Yanguo to have such powerful accomplishments.

    "Coming..."

    Huang ZhongMeng looked up and saw the figure of Long Ming coming out of the depths of the Dragon mansion with the servants who had knelt down before.

    "Are you... The owner of the dragon family?"

    Looking at Longming and waiting for him to speak, Huang Zhong asked. The war spirit soared. For the strong, he was very looking forward to World War I.

    "You... Are the one who broke into my dragon house?" he looked at Huang Zhong and others with confused eyes.

    Huang Zhong: "......"

    Huang Zhong feels very stupid about Longming''s question. Is it unknown? And ask

    Without response, the yuan force in the body runs quickly and is ready for battle at any time.

    However, Wang Yun was speechless when they were in such a situation. As a younger martial brother, he understood that it was a battle madman.

    He focused his eyes on Longming, and his dignified color increased instead of decreasing. "There has never been a dragon family in Yanguo. Where did you come from and who are the forces behind you? Why did you come to Liancheng, a barren place, and face the Lin family everywhere!"

    To get straight to the point, he is too lazy to waste time with the dragon family.

 Chapter 1043

    "Tell me, is it your attention or the power behind you for the Lin family?" Wang Yunyi has no patience for long Ming. Although he understands that the other party''s cultivation is strong, so what? As a strong man like Lin Lei, killing Long Ming in front of him is like an ant.

    "You... You broke into my dragon''s house... For the Lin family?" looking at Wang Yun, long Ming was stunned and looked at Wang Yun differently.

    Just now he was still thinking about where he had offended these people in front of him. Now when he heard Wang Yun''s words, he finally understood that it was not he who offended, but because he dealt with the Lin family so that he provoked them,

    But

    When did the Lin family have such a strong man? Isn''t the most powerful old man in the Lin family the old man?

    This doubt arose. For a moment, Longming felt as if he had made a mistake against the Lin family.

    This feeling flashed by. Thinking of what the Lin family looked like now, he immediately denied the feeling just now.

    "Forget it, since it has been targeted, why should I be afraid? What''s more, it''s not my own will. If it weren''t for that guy, I would still be a comfortable young master in Guangyun empire."

    "Hey, why don''t you talk? I ask you, are you or the forces behind you? Everyone has to deal with the Lin family?" seeing that Longming didn''t speak, Wang Yun spoke again impatiently.

    "Huh?"

    The sudden sound pulled the Longming back to reality, and the frown showed his unhappiness incisively and vividly.

    Looking up at Longming, he is more willing to kill. He doesn''t care who the other party is. As long as he provokes him and is the helper of the Lin family, that''s the object he wants to kill.

    After figuring it out, I felt a lot, regardless of those trivial ideas before, "do you know how to write a dead word?"

    "Oh?"

    "Listen to you... Do you want to kill me now?" Long Ming''s decision surprised Wang Yun,

    In the face of such a situation, the Dragon Ming in front of us is completely in front of Mount Tai. It can be seen that it is not ordinary goods, and the temperament emitted from dragon Ming is full of nobility. It can be seen that the identity of the other party is not simple.

    But with such an identity, why are you connected with the Lin family? What else does the Lin family have besides Lin Lei?

    Of course, this idea flashed away, and now is not the time to think about it.

    Although he said he was not afraid of Longming, the strength of the other party was there.

    As for Wang Yun''s words, long Ming smiled, "yes, if you kill you, as long as the people, things and things related to the Lin family have to die, so how do you want to die?"

    "As for you trying to get news from me, I''m not afraid to tell you that I was indeed sent, and that force is very powerful. Let alone you, even if it''s me, it''s at most a cannon fodder handle in someone else''s hand."

    "Of course, you can''t see these, because today you will die, and with these people behind you, you will also die."

    "Hiss..."

    Listening to Longming''s words, Wang Yun took a breath. He thought that the power behind the other party was very strong, but he hesitated when he heard Longming say so.

    The strength like long Ming is only cannon fodder in the eyes of the other party. How strong is that force.

    On the other hand, Liu Changtian, who entered the city, did not have the consciousness of going to have a round with Wang Yun, but after entering the city again, he chose the opposite direction with Wang Yun and walked away.

    Along the way, Liu Changtian saw only emptiness, emptiness, or emptiness. There was no anger here.

    On both sides of the street, there should have been some excitement. At the moment, it''s not seen at all. It''s very rare to even see a person on the street.

    Along the way, Liu Changtian was shocked. He didn''t expect the dragon family to control Liancheng so much. Liu Changtian was more worried about the Lin family,

    At the moment, Liu Changtian couldn''t help praying in his heart. He prayed that the Lin family would have nothing to do, otherwise not only the world would suffer, but even she would not be spared.

    After all, I should have been able to come to Liancheng slowly at the beginning, because I couldn''t bear to indulge Jianmen again and again, so that it took so long,

    As he prayed, his feet grew restless and walked faster and faster. He was very close to the convenience. It didn''t take long for Liu Changtian to come to the front door of the Lin family.

    At the moment, the door of the Lin family is closed, and the door is a little dilapidated. It doesn''t have the momentum of the big family in the past.

    This scene fell in Liu Changtian''s eyes, and his heart was convex. A hanging heart was gloomy in an instant. Seeing the situation of the Lin family, he could think of how the Lin family came over this period of time.

    "It''s over. If the master sees his family like this, then..." thinking of Lin Lei''s violent temper, Liu Changtian can imagine Lin Lei''s reaction behind the scenes.

    Only killing... Can offset Lin Lei''s anger and dissatisfaction. Only killing can find out his guilt for his family.

    "Alas, it seems that this time there will be a big reshuffle. Otherwise, even if I leave, I will still think about the past." thinking, Liu Changtian''s body moved, stepped to the door and stretched out his hand to buckle the guard on the door.

    "Dong Dong..."

    The door rang, "I''m under Liu Changtian. I''ve been entrusted to visit the Lin family. Would you please open the door for a chat?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡£¡±

    As time passed, Liu Changtian, who had been waiting for a long time, still didn''t hear any sound from the Lin family, as if his voice hadn''t been transmitted to the doorman''s ear at all.

    "Dong Dong Dong..."

    "Younger generation Liu Changtian, how about opening the door to visit the Lin family when entrusted?" it seemed that he was afraid that the people could not hear his voice, and his voice increased several times, so that old man Lin in the depths of the Lin family could hear him.

    In the depths of the Lin family, in the conference hall, an old man stood in front of Mr. Lin and showed great respect.

    "Liu Changtian?"

    For the voice just came, master Lin was deep in thought. He was a little familiar with the name Liu Changtian, but he just couldn''t remember where he had heard it.

    "Liu Changtian seems to be a powerful martial artist, but I can''t feel the breath of that man." at this time, the old man in front of master Lin spoke

    "Oh? You can''t feel it..." now, old man Lin was surprised. Others may not know what he was looking at, but he knows very well that even the old man can''t feel Liu Changtian''s situation at the moment, so

    "You say, please or not."

    "Please, I don''t feel a trace of danger from that man. It can be seen that what he just said can be believed."

    "Is that right?" listening to the old man''s suggestion, old Lin was stunned and lost in thought. No one knew what he was thinking.

    After a while, master Lin, who was in deep thought, came back and looked up and said, "go and invite Liu Changtian in. I''d like to see who can invite people stronger than you."

    "Yes."

    Got the order and watched him step back.

    In front of the gate, Liu Changtian''s heart sank when he couldn''t wait for the arrival of the door opener. A bad hunch came to his heart, "lying in the trough, won''t the Lin family be in danger?"

    He was afraid that the Lin family''s people related to Lin Lei would be in danger. Waiting for him like that would be a more painful punishment than death.

    The more he thought about Liu Changtian, the colder he was. He didn''t want this to happen.

    "Branches"

    The sound of opening the door came into Liu Changtian''s ears. Suddenly, a sense of happiness climbed into Liu Changtian''s heart,

    In Liu Changtian''s eyes, it means that the Lin family is fine.

    Turning around, the gate was open, and an old man fell into Liu Changtian''s sight. Looking at him, Liu Changtian narrowed his eyes slightly. With his current friends, he could see the old man''s accomplishments at a glance.

    "The peak of King Wu''s later period?"

    Liu Changtian was surprised at the sight of the king. He knew that there were not many kings of Wu in the whole Yanguo, and even one hand could count them, and these kings were basically controlled by the royal family.

    "My master asks you to come in and have a chat."

    In a simple sentence, I didn''t speak much. After talking, I turned and left.

    "Er..."

    For the old man, Liu Changtian didn''t care. After all, this is the Lin family. Of course, it''s someone else. I''m afraid Liu Changtian had already slapped it.

    In the Lin family, he didn''t dare to be a bit presumptuous. He didn''t look around with the old man. When he saw master Lin in the conference hall, Liu Changtian''s heart was finally relieved.

    "It''s okay, it''s okay."

    Suddenly he opened his mouth without a head, and mistakenly told Mr. Lin.

    "That, young man... I don''t know who you are?" looking at Liu Changtian, master Lin asked,

    "I...?"

    Looking at the old man, Liu Changtian was stunned and said directly, "well, the old man, the younger generation Liu Changtian, is... Lin Lei''s Apprentice. This time, he came back under the orders of the teacher to see if the Lin family has any difficulties."

    As he said, his gentle face flashed murderous, "I''m really surprised to come this time. I''m also glad to be back. If something happens to the Lin family, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable."

    "Ray... Ray?"

    Liu Changtian said a lot, but the old man only heard the word Lin Lei.

    "Well, yes, my master asked me to come back." listening to the old man''s call to Lin Lei, this time he really the age of his master.

    "How''s lei''er now? Do you eat well and live well? Have you been bullied? Where is he now..."

    A series of questions are all about Lin Lei. Er, Liu Changtian is the first two. How can he answer them.

    You should know that Lin Lei is now in the divine valley. The divine Valley is a forbidden area in this area. He knows, and the old man naturally knows.

    Thinking of this, Liu Changtian tangled up in his heart. Do you want to say? Or not?

    "Why, what''s the matter with lei''er?" seeing that Liu Changtian didn''t respond, old man Lin was anxious, and his body bounced directly from the chair. The next moment, the whole person came to Liu Changtian, reached out and grabbed Liu Changtian, excited.

    If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid Liu Changtian would have bounced away by a yuan force at the moment.

    Unfortunately, in the face of old man Lin, he can only let old man Lin grasp it and be indifferent.

    "No, no, sir, you think too much." Liu Changtian quickly shook his head and responded, "with my master''s current strength, there are not many people in the whole continent who can hurt him."

    "My master is now practicing in a closed place. This time, my master asked me to come back and see if the Lin family needs anything. But this time, I found that the Lin family has been watched by people, and Liancheng has been controlled by a person called the long family."

    "Alas!"

    When he heard that his grandson was all right, Mr. Lin felt relieved, but when Liu Changtian said so, a touch of sadness surged into his heart, "yes, the Lin family is now... It can be said that it is shaky and will disappear in the long river of time at any time."

    "Er..."

    The old man was so stunned that Liu Changtian hurriedly said, "don''t worry. You''ll come back this time. The first thing is to send someone to destroy the dragon family. I think it''s over now."

    "What? Did you send someone to the dragon''s house?" the sad old man was shocked when he heard the news.

    "Yes... Yes."

    "What... What?"

    "Confused!" looking at Liu Changtian, the old man looked like he hated iron but not steel. He did not regard Liu Changtian as a strong man, but as a younger generation.

    "What are the accomplishments of the people you sent?"

    "The late peak of the generals."

    "What? Generals..." this time, the old man was completely stunned. If the generals can solve the problem in the later stage, why should the Lin family do so.

    "What... What''s the matter?"

    Seeing the old man like this, inexplicably, a bad premonition surged into my heart.

    "What''s the matter?" looking at Liu Changtian, the old man said, "you can see the cultivation of the general beside me. If the cultivation of the generals can be solved, do you think I will tolerate them to do evil in Liancheng?"

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the old man beside the old man, Liu Changtian was stunned. Yes, there was a king of martial arts in front of him. If the martial general could solve it, why would the Lin family be like this.

    "Yes?"

    Knowing that Liu Changtian knew what was going on, the old man threw a white eye at him and let him feel it for himself.

    "Long Ming, the leader of the dragon family, is a strong man in the perfect state of the king of Wu, so I have been delaying to start. Don''t you think about how strong the strength behind a strong man who can invite the king of Wu level should be." the old man continued.

    At this moment, Liu Changtian completely reacted. If the dragon family is a king of martial arts, isn''t it a sheep into the mouth of a tiger that he sent to the past.

    "Bad..."

    Thinking of this, Liu Changtian''s face changed fiercely, and he ignored the old man and looked at it. The yuan force in his body reached the peak in an instant, a huge breath flashed, and his figure disappeared in front of the old man and the old man.

    "This..."

    "Do you see how Liu Changtian left?" after a while, the old man looked back and asked the old man.

    "No, his strength is too strong. With my current cultivation, it''s a question whether I can take another move in his hand."

 Chapter 1044

    "So strong?"

    Mr. Lin was shocked. As a man who understood the strength of the old man, he heard these words from his mouth, which made him not shocked. Even if he had been in power, he could not help but be shocked.

    "Well, very strong."

    Looking at the old man, old man Lin was stunned and felt more like his grandson. According to the observation of Liu Changtian, his grandson''s cultivation is at least the existence of wusheng level, but how does he cultivate his grandson?

    I can''t figure it out. Old man Lin doesn''t understand Lin Lei''s strength. It''s reasonable to say that he has been lying in bed for eight years. Even if he doesn''t die, he should be weak after waking up. He even has to take care of himself for a few years to recover his vitality

    But now, the grandson woke up without panic, and after waking up, the child''s peerless posture wiped out the old Huangfu.

    Now, after leaving for a year, although he didn''t come back, he came back with a powerful apprentice.

    "Oh, forget it, as long as lei''er is still my Lin family''s descendant and my grandson, the rest is not important!" he figured it out and stopped thinking about the mess.

    For Liu Changtian''s comfort, he didn''t worry after he felt that Liu Changtian''s cultivation was strong.

    "OK, now that Xiao Liu has gone to deal with it, you can inform the kitchen to let them prepare meals and pick up the wind for Xiao Liu and others in the evening!"

    "Yes, I''ll go now."

    After receiving the order, the old man didn''t say much. He nodded and left the hall and walked towards the backyard.

    "I hope it can be completely solved this time, otherwise..." thinking of the strong strength behind the dragon family, to tell the truth, he couldn''t understand how he offended the other party, so that the other party spared no effort.

    Similarly, he also knows that if it can''t be solved this time, what he is waiting for is the destruction of the Lin family. Unless Lin Lei does it himself, the consequences are unimaginable, and even the existence of the Lin family is unknown.

    On the other hand, the scene of the dragon family is extremely chaotic at the moment. As the old man said before, long Ming is a strong man in the perfect realm of King Wu. Wang Yun has no power to fight back in the face of such a strong man.

    At the moment, in the deep courtyard of the dragon family, Wang Yun and more than 20 others lay on the ground, one by one pale, lax, with countless wounds on his body, and the scarlet blood could not stop.

    One by one, they looked at the Dragon Ming in front of them. In the eyes of the people, the Dragon Ming was like a mountain peak that could never be crossed, and they were also mole ants who looked up at the foot of the mountain all the time.

    "How... How could it be, how could you be so strong." looking at Longming, Wang Yun''s face was full of incredible blood.

    Before, he just felt that Longming had a sense of oppression, but he didn''t expect to understand that... The gap between himself and others and Longming was like a gap, which could never be crossed.

    The king of Wu is above the generals. He has seen such a strong man as the king of Wu, but he has never fought with a strong man in the territory of the king of Wu. He has not even heard of the name Longming in the kingdom of Yan.

    "Strong?"

    Long Ming doesn''t think so. Maybe, at the level of generals, he is really strong, but at his level, he will understand that generals... Are just the beginning, there are many realms above, and each realm is like a critical point, and even every small realm will reflect the huge gap between the two martial arts.

    Looking at Wang Yun, long Ming''s disdain in his eyes did not hide, "my level is really strong in your opinion, but have you ever thought that there are people who are stronger than me, even in this small inflammatory country."

    "So don''t impose your own vision on others. You think it''s just your short vision on me."

    "I..." wanted to refute, but was Longming wrong?

    No, Longming is right. He has never seen a stronger existence. His vision is indeed very short, but he knows that Liu Changtian is better than him. He doesn''t know how strong he is.

    "OK, since it''s all like this, let''s go. As for the Lin family..." he said, a flash of killing intention flashed.

    "The Lin family will accompany you soon, but it''s not time yet, so..."

    "Walk slowly on the huangquan Road, or you won''t see them." after saying that, before Wang Yun and others retort, he stepped to Wang Yun and stretched out his hand, and Yuan power surged in his body.

    "Go on your way!"

    On the ground, Wang Yun, who felt the breath of death, closed his eyes and flashed a bitter smile, "just... Is it like this?"

    In the face of death, he was unwilling and afraid, but when he became a martial artist, death had become a thing the next day,

    As a martial arts practitioner, he should be ready to die at any time when he embarks on this road.

    "Well, maybe..."

    "Hum, my man, you are also moved. I didn''t know that you, a little king of martial arts, were so arrogant." just when Wang Yun faced his death, a voice that made Wang Yun rekindle hope came into people''s ears.

    "Liu Changtian?"

    Yes, it was Liu Changtian who suddenly left from the Lin family. He felt Wang Yun''s breath all the way. It was not good at all. He was a little negligent. In the face of King Wu, he understood the disadvantages of military generals.

    "Huh?"

    "Who is it?"

    Longming, who was about to start, stopped at less than an arm''s distance from Wang Yun. At the beginning, he looked around, as if he wanted to listen to the voice and find out where the speaker was.

    However, it''s a pity that after looking for a lap, long Ming was disappointed because he didn''t feel anyone approaching or even the shadow of a stranger.

    However, the more this happens, Longming becomes more and more uneasy. There are generally two kinds of situations. The first is that the other party''s cultivation is so strong that he can''t even feel it. The second is that the other party has a set of skills that can hide his breath.

    For these two, Longming subconsciously imposed his ideas on the second thing, because the first one he didn''t believe could be met in this place.

    "Hey, hey..."

    A chuckle made a noise from the mouth of Wang Yun, who was waiting for death. For this chuckle, long Ming frowned, and bad premonitions poured into his heart.

    His memory of Wang Yungang''s expression is still fresh. Just now, he had a plan to die, but now, when he heard the sudden voice, the original gray look disappeared.

    It''s so weird. I can''t help but make Longming beat a drum in his heart. Now... What''s the situation and what''s the trouble?

    "Are you... Looking for me?"

    The same sound as before appeared, but the difference is that Liu Changtian, who originated from the sound, appeared in front of Longming.

    Walking slowly, the disdain on his face appeared in Longming''s sight.

    "Who... Are you?"

    It was not just an illusion or something. Liu Changtian felt a sense of oppression, but to his surprise, there was no sign of Yuan force flowing on the other party.

    I can''t help it. Long Ming takes back his hand to kill Wang Yun, takes a step back and becomes vigilant.

    In his opinion, without knowing who the other party is and how to fix it, it is obviously a very irrational performance to start now.

    Liu Changtian obviously had no intention to answer Long Ming''s question. He looked at Wang Yun on the ground and the people brought by Wang Yun. At the moment, he was embarrassed, and his heart couldn''t help rising.

    In his opinion, these are his people. Now these people have been put in. Obviously, it has hurt his face, which Liu Changtian does not allow.

    Looking away from Wang Yun and others, he looked at Longming and said in a cold voice, "you''ve done well. Now there''s nothing for you here. Take them back to Lin''s house."

    Obviously, these words were addressed to Wang Yun, for which Wang Yun did not refuse. As a personal experience, he understood the seriousness of the injury. Here is Liu Changtian''s burden at most. It''s better to leave.

    "Have you... Ever asked me?"

    Seeing Wang Yun and others move at the moment, long Ming looks gloomy. Although he feels the oppression from Liu Changtian, he feels that his dignity has been trampled on and ignored.

    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to do this in my Longming''s territory!" looking at Liu Changtian, Longming opened his mouth.

    "Oh? No...?"

    Liu Changtian, who had been staring at Longming, said, "you beat my men. Don''t you think it''s wrong?"

    "You..."

    Looking at Liu Changtian, long Ming choked. Indeed, he was a little stupid about his problem just now, but he couldn''t bear Liu Changtian''s disregard.

    From beginning to end, Liu Changtian could not see the slightest happiness, anger, sadness and joy. He understood that what could happen if Long Ming was angry. If he had been a year ago, he would have been afraid in the past. Maybe after learning that the other party was a strong king of Wu, he didn''t hesitate to turn and flee, but now

    Hehe

    "Tell me!"

    For long Ming, Liu Changtian doesn''t plan to kill each other yet. After all, the answer Linyi wants hasn''t been learned from each other.

    "Why against the Lin family, who are the forces behind you and how powerful are the forces behind you..."

    Looking at Longming, Liu Changtian said all he wanted to know in one breath, "dissatisfaction is lucky. You haven''t had that chance in front of me."

    "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you, but there are many means. If you don''t say it, I can only force it." seriously, for Longming, if the other party doesn''t say it, he doesn''t mind asking the other party to say it. Anyway, he has come to the Lin family. Although he wants to solve the situation here as soon as possible, he doesn''t mind staying here for more time, Anyway, what he needs most is the ethereal thing of time.

    "You... Are also the helper of the Lin family?" Long Ming expressed his surprise at Liu Changtian''s identity, not for anything else, but because the original report was that the Lin family did not have these strong people today.

    But now, there are errors in the report to him, which makes him very unhappy.

    However, what surprised him more was that not only was the information given to him wrong, but now his life did not belong to him, but he did not know it.

    "Answer my question, who sent you!" did not respond, but spoke again. At the moment, Wang Yun and others have left. In the whole dragon mansion, except Liu Changtian, there is the voice of Long Ming and his men.

    "Hum, do you think I might say?" a sneer appeared, the yuan power surged in my body, and the long sword was in my hand, in a state of war preparation.

    "Are you... Sure?"

    Liu Changtian also admired Longming''s courage. He didn''t expect the other party to be so... Unintelligible.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you can defeat me, of course, even if you defeat me, I won''t say it. You''ll die!"

    "Oh!"

    Liu Changtian was very dissatisfied with the answer given by Long Ming. His eyes narrowed slightly. A touch of killing was intended to flash through his eyes. Thanks to Wang Yun''s absence, if he was there, he would understand that Liu Changtian was naive and angry, which would kill him.

    "Die!"

    It''s not Liu Changtian, but long Ming. As the saying goes, it''s better to start first and then suffer. Long Ming obviously wants to take the initiative.

    "Oh, I have to say... You have courage."

    "What a pity..."

    Looking at the rushing Longming, Liu Changtian reluctantly shook his head. From beginning to end, he didn''t open his eyes to see Longming.

    "In that case, then... Wake up!"

    Since long Ming is so stubborn, Liu Changtian doesn''t mind using some extraordinary means to do extraordinary things.

    Whew

    When long Ming''s figure was about to come to Liu Changtian, Liu Changtian''s figure disappeared in vain. It was the kind of disappearance without warning, without any omen.

    "What?"

    At this moment, Longming was shocked and his body suddenly stopped. He didn''t think about it, but had no way. He couldn''t find Liu Changtian''s figure. His kung fu was completely wasted.

    "How......" he stopped, glanced around and wanted to detect Liu Changtian''s figure, but when his body turned around, suddenly, a chill flashed behind him.

    "Tut tut"

    "Really... Can''t I speak by myself if I have to do it?" Liu Changtian suddenly appeared behind long Ming with a sigh.

    "What?"

    Long Ming was shocked and wanted to turn around, but at the moment of turning around, he suddenly appeared with Yuan Li, which he couldn''t resist, and directly printed on his face without mercy.

    "Pa..."

    A clear and loud voice appeared, and the figure of Longming turned into a perfect parabola and flew backward.

    In mid air, scarlet blood gushed from Longming''s mouth, and on Longming''s face, a very obvious slap print appeared, especially the slapped face, which was swollen and high.

    "Touch..."

    The figure fell to the ground for more than ten meters. If it was not blocked by a wall, the figure of Longming would not stop at the moment.

    "Well, now... Do you want to say?" looking at the slightly embarrassed dragon singing lying on the ground in the distance, Liu Changtian''s voice sounded again.

    "Poof..."

    An old mouthful of blood gushed from Longming''s mouth. His heart was full of shock. With frightened eyes, he endured the pain and looked up at Liu Changtian. At the moment, Longming has completely lost his arrogance. In Longming''s eyes, Liu Changtian is... A monster.

    Liu Changtian''s age is similar to that of him, but just that slap completely understood him. The strength of the other party is so strong that he didn''t fight back.

    At this moment, thinking of Wang Yun''s smile before, he finally understood why the other party was so confident, and there was such a powerful person behind him.

    "No wonder!"

 Chapter 1045

    "Now... Do you want to say?"

    Once, Liu Changtian asked, that is, Liu Changtian didn''t know who was behind Longming. Otherwise, Longming would become a cold body at the moment.

    "Oh..."

    He smiled and looked at Liu Changtian and Longming, but the laughter was full of depression.

    However, this bitter smile is indeed another scenery in Liu Changtian''s eyes, because there is still this meaning and hope in Longming''s eyes.

    "This guy... Is the strength behind him able to be hostile to the strong Emperor Wu, or even... That force is no less than the strength of Emperor Wu?" this possibility is very possible.

    Generally, this kind of strength will not appear again in the principality, and above the principality is the imperial dynasty, because only the imperial dynasty can have the powerful Emperor Wu and even his ancestors.

    As for the martial arts cultivation of King Wu like Longming, it is not as much as a feather in the imperial dynasty, but there will be a strong king of Wu in every city.

    However, even if it is the imperial dynasty, if the power behind Longming is really the imperial dynasty, Liu Changtian doesn''t mind going to the imperial dynasty behind Longming.

    Of course, if it is the imperial dynasty, he doesn''t mind being the devil in the eyes of the world, the Shura in hell, and the killing machine that everyone is afraid of.

    On the destiny mainland, the metabolism of the imperial principality is very normal. Of course, it is not always the case. The imperial dynasty is not changed at any time. After all, every imperial dynasty has their luck. If the luck is scattered, it will naturally be destroyed.

    The killing intention increased instead of decreased. Looking at Longming, Liu Changtian''s heart of wanting to kill became stronger.

    "Do you really think the forces behind you can protect you?"

    "Hum!"

    Leng hum''s voice came from Longming''s mouth. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Liu Changtian''s words. After all, he had seen the powerful man, and naturally understood the strength of the other party.

    This is what long Ming mentioned before. His vision is just his vision of cultivation. In Liu Changtian''s view, the power behind long Ming is just the existence of mole ants.

    He understood that the God of martial arts had not appeared in the whole destiny continent for a long time.

    Of course, this does not mean that there is no God of martial arts on the destiny continent, but the strong at this level are just not born and the scene is in isolation.

    There are also martial saints on the destiny continent. Fourteen martial saints are recorded in the strategy of worshipping heaven. These martial saints may day are not the ancestors on the destiny continent and in the holy land. They are living pioneers.

    Friars of this level are not born. Each is a movable sign of the holy land, and there are countless strong men for every saint to sit down.

    For these strong men, Liu Changtian doesn''t believe that the martial arts behind Longming is the strong man of the martial saint and even the martial god. Such a strong man doesn''t care about secular things at all.

    As for Wu Sheng, ah... No matter who comes to Liu Changtian, he is not afraid. Even if Wu Sheng comes, he believes that even if he comes, Lin Lei''s strength can definitely cope with and even... Kill him.

    "Oh... Yes."

    For long Ming, Liu Changtian''s patience has been completely polished. Time is limited. If it doesn''t work, non-human means are often the most effective at this time.

    "Since you are determined to get up inside, then... Don''t blame me for being impolite, even if the power behind you is strong?"

    "Can he appear in front of me and save you now?"

    With that, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on Liu Changtian''s face. With one step, the whole person came to Longming in an instant.

    "You... You want to..."

    "What are you going to do?"

    Feeling Liu Changtian''s heavy killing, he was afraid. Yes, he was afraid of Longming. As Liu Changtian said just now, although the forces behind him are so powerful, now... Now those people are not around. Even if Liu Changtian killed him now, the people over there won''t know immediately, and when the people over there know, I''m afraid these people in front of the Lin family have already run away.

    "Oh, what are you doing?"

    Looking at Longming with a smile, he understood Longming''s mood now, just like him who had not yet taken Lin Lei as his teacher, as if the strong man standing in front of him was an insurmountable mountain.

    In this life, you only have the right to look up, not to climb, and not to the top of the mountain.

    "Since you don''t say it, I can only use my own method. After all, my time is very precious."

    "You... You..."

    "Don''t come here?"

    No one is afraid of death. Even the strong warrior God is no exception. Even the warrior God can''t escape the fate of death. It''s human nature to live, die and die. Even the cultivation of Saint Lin Lei is a day when his life ends.

    It''s just that his cultivation is strong, and his life becomes long with the strength of cultivation, that''s all.

    "Oh, don''t worry, I..."

    "It will be very gentle."

    After that, with Longming''s eyes open, but without the slightest resistance, Liu Changtian''s magic catch came to him. Just when Longming thought he had solved himself, suddenly, the magic claw turned around and grabbed his shoulder, and a sneer flashed.

    "Click."

    Liu Changtian exerted a slight force, and a sound of bone fragmentation resounded through the whole space.

    In the distance, looking at his owner''s embarrassed appearance, he wanted to lead the people to rescue on the spot, but when he was going to start and one foot had stepped out, a cold look came.

    "If you move, I''ll let you die worse than Longming. Of course, you can''t believe it, but I Liu Changtian''s word is my word, and I''ll do what I say."

    As soon as this remark came out, the young man who had stepped out of the scene trembled and thought of the strength of the other party. Even his own master didn''t make a move in the other party''s hands, and his subconscious foot retracted again.

    "Children can be taught."

    Seeing that they didn''t understand, Liu Changtian flashed a satisfied smile, and then focused on Longming again.

    "There are no flies now."

    "Click"

    Say both hands again, the original bone has been broken, again, this time, the original broken bone is now completely broken.

    Yes, it''s fragmented, and it''s still comminuted. For this comminuted fracture, Liu Changtian can guarantee that even a miracle doctor won''t want to repair it.

    This is the dark strength Lin Lei gave him before. Although the effect is only 10% or 20% of the initial stage, this is also the method of practitioners. If Lin Lei''s type of friars may still have the opportunity to cure Long Ming, but I''m sorry, in the whole destiny world, except Lin Lei and Liu Changtian, only Tiandao has this power.

    But... Will heaven come out to help a man who is regarded as an ant in his eyes?

    Obviously, this is impossible.

    "Ah..."

    The sound of broken bones was accompanied by the sound of dragon roar, which was like the roar of animals.

    "Shh, don''t shout, or I''ll make your arm do the same."

    "Oh, by the way, apart from my master, only I can cure this kind of fracture."

    The smile never faded from Liu Changtian''s face. In Longming''s eyes, it was the grim smile of death. No... it was a smile more terrible than death. This feeling is difficult to describe.

    I have to say that this rude method is very useful. At the moment when Liu Changtian said this sentence, the originally painful Longming immediately shut up. However, due to the pain, Longming''s face is ferocious and pale as paper. A cold sweat the size of soybeans slides down his cheeks without money and finally falls to the ground.

    "Well, that''s good."

    As soon as this remark came out, the bodies of the people in the distance trembled fiercely, and Liu Changtian''s eyes changed again.

    "The devil, the devil, this man is the devil." this idea almost sounded in the hearts of everyone present at the same time.

    This... Is what people want to express but can''t express.

    For these people, Liu changtiansi ignored the meaning and stared at Long Ming, and the previous problems reappeared.

    "Well, where do you come from and who are the forces behind you? Why do you target the Lin family? What benefits do you do this to you?"

    "As far as I know, the Lin family never seems to have sinned against you. Even if the Lin family never offended the imperial dynasty or even the imperial dynasty, how did he offend you and let you do so?"

    Yes, this is not only a question that the Lin family wants to know, but also a question that he doubts very much. As a local family, he really can''t figure out how to offend such a powerful existence.

    Long Ming: "......"

    Don''t you have that saying? Silence is golden, but silence will kill people when you go. Especially now, this situation will make life worse than death and worse than death.

    "Want to die?"

    "Sorry, you may think too much?"

    For the silence of Longming, Liu Changtian frowned even more. He really couldn''t figure out what kind of power it was to keep the mole ant so tight lipped in front of death.

    However, do you think Liu Changtian has no way?

    "Well, well, you have seed." Liu Changtian directly called sanshenghao to express his anger at the moment.

    "In that case, then slowly enjoy the next gluttonous feast!" Liu Changtian decided that this time he must bring Longming into his doubt about life.

    As for the answer?

    Sorry, now even if you say the answer, you can''t avoid the fact that you are tortured. It''s nothing else, just because Liu Chang is naive and angry at the moment.

    Yes, I''m angry. It''s the most angry time in history. It''s also the time I lost my temper because of Long Ming''s courage.

    Aren''t you cheap? Well, I''ll let you know that being cheap also comes at a price that you can''t afford

    "Click..."

    The right hand, like before, grasped Longming''s intact shoulder and squeezed it hard. The sound of bone fragmentation.

    "Ah ah..."

    The scream came out of Longming''s mouth like a cry. Empathy has occupied all his consciousness and perception.

    "No... no, I..."

    A vague word sounded from the mouth of Long Ming, but Liu Changtian will hear it at the moment?

    Obviously, it is impossible, because Liu Changtian''s action continues at the moment, and his cutting force increases a little bit.

    "Ouch..."

    A roar that was not like human beings kept coming from the dragon''s mouth. At this moment, he really began to regret it.

    You know, why did he accept such a task at the beginning? Isn''t NIMA trying to die and cheap?

    At the same moment, long Ming was more cruel to sigh at the misinformation. If it weren''t for the spy''s wrong information, he wouldn''t be like this now.

    Little by little, his hands want to move down, little by little, he said, his arm will crush the intact bones little by little, whether there is a intact place.

    At this moment, Longming''s arms became bloody, and none of them was intact. The blood said that his arms kept slipping.

    In the distance, the man who always followed Longming behind him saw his master like this, and a flash of impulse flashed in his heart.

    As a subordinate of the dragon family, when he came to Yanguo, the leader of the dragon family had watched him and must protect Longming. However, now Longming is threatened by his life, but he is helpless at the moment.

    "What to do, what to do."

    At once, if this situation continues, I''m afraid my master will be tortured to death by the devil in front of him soon

    "Yes... All he wants to know is the power behind the master, yes... Yes..."

    Thinking of this, the man seemed to have caught the straw. The despair in his eyes disappeared and replaced by hope.

    "I... I said."

    The sudden voice stopped Liu Changtian''s hands and did not continue.

    With a "poof", Liu Changtian let go, and Longming fell to the ground and made a sound.

    Liu Changtian didn''t care. He turned and looked at the man who was talking behind him. He was not someone else, but the man who wanted to do it before.

    Looking at him, a funny smile flashed and said, "you say... You know the question I want to ask?"

    "No... don''t..." on the ground, the Dragon roared like a roar. Seeing that he went on like this, regardless of the pain on his body, he roared to stop it.

    Looking at his master, the man was stunned and ignored it. In his opinion, the only chance to save Longming is to say the power behind it.

    Unfortunately, he just knew the forces behind it.

    "I know what you want to know, but you must promise to let my master go." the man''s eyes are full of determination.

    For the man''s request, Liu Changtian smiled more. "Do you think you have the conditions to talk to me, which is the answer you know?"

    "I..."

    Yes, in this situation, what chips do you have to negotiate terms with each other?

    However, for the sake of Longming, he also threw himself out, "hum, I don''t care. Since you want to know the power, you must promise to let my master go, or you won''t talk."

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    Liu Changtian was speechless about the man''s determination. He had seen diehard loyalty, but he had never seen such persistent and loyal men.

    However, for that answer, Liu Changtian nodded, "tell me first and see if it''s worth my letting go."

    Ignoring the man, he thought to himself, "since you don''t want to say it now, tell me where you come from!"

    "I..." looking at Liu Changtian, the man frowned, but then he didn''t stretch out, as if he had figured it out. "My master comes from Guangyun empire."

 Chapter 1046

    "Guangyun Empire?"

    Although he was prepared, he didn''t expect to be an empire. In his opinion, it was at most an imperial dynasty. After all, the Lin family at the level of empire can''t stand next to each other, but in fact, now the problem has arisen,

    "Guangyun Empire", there must be martial saints in the Empire, even martial gods. If so... It''s a bit tricky. After all, if you grasp the current cultivation achievements, you don''t fear martial reverence. Martial saints... Don''t have that ability.

    "Yes, Guangyun empire!" hearing Liu Changtian''s soliloquies, the man''s eyebrows stretched and continued: "the world knows that the national branches are divided according to the emperor Dynasty, the emperor Dynasty, the Kingdom and the principality. The Empire has been regarded as the top existence in the destiny world. Even an emperor Dynasty is a martial saint who dare not mess around."

    "The young master of our family is the third son of the dragon family, the capital of the emperor Dynasty. He is noble, so... Please, don''t kill..." in this sentence, there is a plea for mercy, but there is also a threat, because in his opinion, Liu Changtian will be more or less afraid of moving out of the dragon family of the emperor Dynasty. After all, the emperor Dynasty is the top in the destiny world.

    However, it''s a pity that the man is wrong. He doesn''t care whether the emperor Dynasty is the emperor dynasty or not. He just wants to know who is pushing the big hand behind it. The Lin family hesitates about the relationship between those people, and why a small family in a small principality will be remembered by those big people, and he also sends these... The most expensive young masters to come.

    This series of problems gave Liu Changtian a headache. He thought he had taken an idle job, but now it seems that it''s not the case.

    The man always looked at Lin Lei''s facial expression, as if he wanted to see his answer from Liu Changtian''s expression.

    However, to the man''s disappointment, Liu Changtian''s face was always as calm as water, without waves, and he couldn''t see Liu Changtian''s joys and sorrows at all.

    "You... You..."

    Discouraged, Liu Changtian''s look made him a little confused.

    "You go on."

    Liu Changtian opened his mouth. This is not the answer he wants. The man he wants hasn''t said it yet.

    "Oh..."

    For Liu Changtian''s temper, the man seemed to touch a little, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Then he nodded and continued: "just two years ago, a mysterious man came to the dragon''s house to frighten the dragon''s house with his strong cultivation. For nothing else, he was to let my master leave the imperial dynasty and come to this barren land to look for the Lin family. Slowly, he killed all the Lin family members one by one."

    "This can not only destroy the hearts of the Lin family, but also complete the tasks assigned by those people."

    The sound of "touch" and a roar came from Liu Changtian''s feet. I saw that the stone slab made of granite at Liu Changtian''s feet was completely cracked and even crushed.

    "Er..." looking at the broken slate, the man''s heart protruded, and he had a kind of heart to die.

    "What about the queen?" Liu Changtian''s voice sounded again. He knew he didn''t control his mood, but what the man said was so shocking that he couldn''t control it for a moment.

    As the third young master of the dragon family, he is naturally reluctant to be pampered on weekdays, but the strength of the other party is so strong that he finally takes the lives of all the people of the dragon family as a threat. In this way, my young master can''t help but step on the journey here.

    But how can my young master be slaughtered by others, and the dragon family... Is not kneaded by others, so my family sent a strong man to follow the person who left, and finally followed Yunfeng sect all the way.

    "Yunfeng sect?" another strength appeared. Liu Changtian didn''t know about this strength, but he could hear the strength of the other party and the strength of the Yunfeng sect,

    "Yunfeng sect is a detached force of Guangyun empire. It is said that there are strong martial gods in it. It is unknown whether it is true."

    "But it is certain that there are four wusheng in Yunfeng sect, and each of them is very powerful. They are at the top level in Guangyun empire."

    "Alas!"

    For men, Liu Changtian only sighed a long sigh to ease his mood at the moment. Even if there was a martial god, there were four martial saints, which made him a little unbearable.

    Originally, he wanted to make trouble, but now Liu Changtian may have to change his mind. After all, the existence of that level is not something he can touch now.

    Of course, his failure doesn''t mean his master Lin Lei 9''s failure. In his image, Lin Lei is a special existence.

    Seeing Liu Changtian''s interest, the man flashed a smile and then continued: "Yunfeng Zong fengqiuzi thought that the strong man of wuzun level was the one who asked my young master to come, so..."

    With a "poof", the man knelt directly on the ground with a plea on his face. Please... Please don''t kill my young master.

    From the beginning to the end, the man didn''t ask for an invitation for himself. If he opened his mouth and closed his mouth, he ran away from Longming, which made Liu Changtian feel deeply.

    If there are men like this, I can''t ask for anything.

    "Oh..."

    A smile flashed. The purpose of coming here this time was also achieved. In the Guangyun emperor Dynasty, Yunfeng zongfeng Qiuzi, the name Liu Changtian kept in mind, because he wanted to go back and say it to Lin Lei.

    As for long Ming and these people in front of him, although he had a heart attack before, he could see that the people in front of him were so centered that Liu Changtian''s heart softened for a moment.

    "Please..."

    "Touch..." the sound of his head colliding with the ground. Liu Changtian felt even softer.

    "Please, please..."

    "Puff..."

    The rest of the people around also knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy to Liu Changtian. The scene was so spectacular.

    You know, the dragon family was still the overlord of Liancheng before, but now it has become this honor. It has been only one day, and earth shaking changes have taken place.

    "Alas!" sighed a long sigh, then waved his hand and said, "I can''t kill Longming, but you have to meet someone with me. If that person says he won''t kill you, you are really safe."

    "This is my biggest limit. After all, you offended the Lin family too deeply, but..."

    "If you can atone for your achievements, maybe the one will show mercy."

    "How?"

    "Really?"

    Long Ming on Tangnai''s ground has no other ideas except shock. After all, he thinks he''s dead. Now the ending is reversed.

    "Yes!"

    Liu Changtian nodded and continued: "what I said is not necessarily accurate. Don''t take this as a commitment, because the ultimate power of life and death is in the hands of that person, so pray that person will be in a better mood because of your face, otherwise."

    Then he shook his head and looked like I couldn''t tell.

    However, this has relieved Longming and others. After all, it''s a good thing not to die now.

    "Well, now that the matter is settled, you can do it yourself. I''ll stay at Lin''s house for a few days."

    "Don''t think about running away. Your dragon family is in the Guangyun emperor Dynasty. If you disappear here, your dragon family will lose the lives of the whole family because of your disappearance."

    "Remember that I have this strength. Even fengqiuzi doesn''t work here. Remember."

    "Hiss..."

    As soon as Liu Changtian said this, he had proved his power. Wu Zun''s accomplishments and long Ming never thought of it. He did everything in front of a Wu Zun''s coat.

    Isn''t NIMA hurt when an egg hits a stone

    "Whew"

    A voice breaking through the air rang through the people''s ears. When they were stunned, Liu Changtian''s figure disappeared in the dragon''s house.

    ...... Lin Lei, who is thousands of miles away in the divine Valley, is bored as usual, standing on the top of the mountain, blowing the wind and staring at God. No one knows what he is thinking.

    "Shadow, are you all right now?"

    Homesick. Although this is the place where he was born in this life, he has a sense of belonging after all, which can not make Lin Lei feel warm with memory, although he also has family here.

    At this moment, I recalled some pictures of living with shadow and others.

    A smile flashed from Lin Lei''s face. Xuelingtian was silly. This was the first time he saw Lin Lei like this.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    "Why haven''t you come back yet? It''s reasonable to say that you should have come back long ago!" Liu Ying muttered in his heart when he saw that there was no Lin Lei at the entrance of the village.

    However, at the next moment, two people appeared. It was Lin Lei who Liuying was waiting for. Similarly, Lin Lei was stunned when he saw Liuying waiting at the door.

    His eyes were full of shock and missing, but soon Lin Lei''s steps moved forward step by step. Finally, after Liuying''s figure appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes, the previous shock and missing disappeared.

    The heart pulled, the pain penetrated the heart, and the tears showed in an instant. For a time, the footsteps walked faster and faster. When they came to Liuying, they didn''t speak, but passed it directly.

    At the same time, when Liuying is ready to say something after seeing Lin Lei''s strange appearance, she finds that Lin Lei has disappeared. Seeing this scene, Liuying is in a panic. However, she reacts as soon as she sees it.

    "Let''s go and cook!"

    At the moment, Liuying regained her former coldness and said to Lin Yun that she was fat and close to Lin Lei''s house.

    "Amount.........."

    Of course, he didn''t know about this scene, because he didn''t know that Jin Ling''s father had been waiting for her until she died!

    Without much thought, Lin Yun walked into the room. When he saw the food on the table, he immediately moved his index finger, directly sat down and began to eat.

    As for Lin Lei, Liu Ying brushed past your room and took out a jar of wine and began to pour it into his mouth.

    "Cough..." maybe I drank too fast and choked until I began to cough violently. Suddenly, my chest was stuffy and blood gas surged up.

    "Poof..."

    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood was separated directly from the mouth. Suddenly, the original gloomy face was ruddy for a moment.

    "Hehe, linger, do you think I''m ridiculous? I know you''re dead. Today, after seeing that figure, I hope that the person waiting for me is you!"

    No longer patient, he burst into tears. Tears flowed down like a waterfall, and his clothes were completely wet with tears.

    However, the wine is one to stop pouring into the mouth, and one mouthful is bigger than the other. I wish I could eat the whole jar!

    At this time, a pair of sad eyes are hiding in the dark and watching the scene. At the moment of hearing Lin Lei''s words, tears can''t stop flowing down.

    "Original... Original... Original is so, original is so!"

    Then the man in the dark retreated and left in a blink. Lin Lei was left alone in the room.

    "If... If I do it again, I''d rather I''m still the boy with amnesia. Even if life is hard, but... At least I''m still guarding by your side, rather than separating Yin and Yang as now!"

    "Pa..."

    He grabbed the wine jar and directly fell to the side. The wine jar was immediately thrown to pieces. As for the wine inside, Lin Lei had drunk it all.

    "Huh?"

    Perhaps the sound in the room was so loud that Lin Yun, who was eating, stopped his chopsticks, stood up with doubts, came to Lin Lei''s room, reached out and knocked on the door!

    "Dong... Dong... Dong..."

    "Father, are you all right?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    A moment of silence passed, but no sound came out. Then Lin Yun didn''t have a chance, because he didn''t worry about Lin Lei, because he knew his father''s cultivation.

    Immediately, Lin Yun turned around and came to the table again. He ate a lot of food.

    In the room, Lin Lei, perhaps because he missed him too much and drank wine, he fell asleep tired.

    At the moment, at the back mountain of Tianfu village, Liuying is alone, looking at more than ten mu of Lingtian in front, but he doesn''t want to watch it. Instead, he looks at the front with a sad look.

    "I... what''s the matter with me? Do I really like the young master?"

    A voice came from the line, but then Liuying denied this, "no, I can''t like the young master. I''m a servant and he''s the master. Yes, i... I shouldn''t have such an idea!"

    However, just after saying this, tears could not help but emerge from his eyes, and a more sad look appeared than before.

    "But, but why am I so sad!"

    If Lin Lei is here, he will be surprised. For Liuying at the moment, all kinds of signs show that there is obviously someone he likes.

    Time went by quietly. The three had their own one night. Liuying asked himself the same question in the back mountain all night. As a result, he didn''t find the answer all night. As for Lin Yun, after dinner, he returned to his house and began to digest what Lin Lei taught during the day.

    As for Lin Lei, he had a very good night. He spent almost all the night in his own dream.

    Life is still the same. Soon, she has lived in Tianfu village for one year. Since that day, Liuying always feels that her relationship with Lin Lei has become very delicate.

    The same is true for Lin Lei. Later, Liuying is also waiting for Lin Lei and Lin Yun at the door. This time, Lin Lei is used to Liuying''s waiting. If the day suddenly doesn''t wait, it''s estimated that Lin Lei is not used to it.

    At the same time, in this year, except for the outbreak of hostility when teaching the ten thousand sword formula, there was no movement in the following year, and Lin Lei was not using any cultivation accomplishments. Besides planting all kinds of magic medicine every day, he had a very comfortable life almost every day.

    "Back!"

    At this time, it was late, the moon hung high, and the silver light seemed to put on a coat for the earth. The scenery was particularly charming.

    At the door of Lin''s family in Tianfu village, Liuying still goes. In the past, he usually stands at the door waiting for Lin Lei and Lin Yun to come back.

    "Well, let''s go! Go in and have dinner!"

    Memory is always fascinating. Unfortunately, he only cares about improving his accomplishments over the years and ignores Liu Ying''s feelings. This is his negligence.

 Chapter 1047

    Looking at the fiery red and hot sunlight in the sky, his eyes were full of thoughts. He didn''t understand before. Because of the existence of the system and the approaching of the God of death behind him, he didn''t dare to relax at all. But now it''s different. He doesn''t have to worry about time without the system.

    This made his body instinctively feel relaxed, and felt that the burden on his shoulder was a little easier.

    "Oh, it seems that the Buddha is still not suitable for this relaxed life," felt the low cultivation, and Lin Lei smiled bitterly. Although his body is relaxed, his cultivation has decreased, and he has come to an era that is almost over the law.

    Want to go back, with the aura of this realm, ten years? a hundred years? Or a thousand years. Lin Lei doesn''t know this, and he can''t make an accurate time point.

    After all, with the aura of this realm and the cultivation of martial arts in this realm, I''m afraid the aura of the world will completely disappear in a short time. At that time, he will be waiting for an era without aura, which makes his cultivation even more difficult,

    If you want to return to the divine world through cultivation, ha ha, I''m afraid there are only two words waiting for him.

    "Dream."

    The more he thinks about it, the more he gets confused. He really can''t stand this kind of life. You know, without Reiki, it''s like sitting and waiting to die!

    "I don''t know what happened to the place where Tiandao found the aura. I didn''t say a letter for such a long time." thinking of Tiandao, Lin Lei frowned. It''s been so long, but Tiandao didn''t hear, which makes Lin Lei feel cheated.

    On the other hand, xuelingtian didn''t know what Lin Lei was thinking at the moment. At the moment, he had only one idea, that is, to break through cultivation and finally grow his own.

    This is his only idea, and if this idea is to be realized, I''m afraid Lin Lei must help.

    "I don''t know what''s going on with this guy. I''m in a daze every day. I really don''t know what''s on my mind?" I muttered in my heart.

    "It''s time to leave!"

    Suddenly, it was cold and there was no sign of No. 4, which stunned xuelingtian.

    "Shit, what''s the matter with NIMA? Doesn''t it mean that she wants to practice here and let her go to that place to find out? Why is NIMA leaving?" he didn''t understand Lin Lei''s idea, but he didn''t dare to refute it.

    Thinking of Lin Lei''s protection of the nine black dragons around him, he shivered and bowed his head in silence.

    "Hmm? Don''t you... Ask me where to go?" Lin Lei opened his mouth and looked at the blood spirit day. Today''s blood spirit day is a little strange. He usually talks the most, but now he is silent.

    "Where are you going?"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    When asked about the blood spirit day without any sense of disobedience, white eyes could not help but emerge and surrender to the blood spirit day.

    "Go to the outside world. I''ve figured out some things in my heart since I came to practice. Therefore, it''s not a matter to practice here all the time. After all, it''s more important to practice state of mind. It''s a taboo to build a car behind closed doors."

    Xuelingtian: "......"

    Looking at Lin Lei, xuelingtian doesn''t know what to say, but he can''t help it. Now he has followed Lin Lei, so Lin Lei''s departure means that he has to follow him.

    Looking at the place where I grew up, I felt a little reluctant to give up.

    "Why don''t you give up?"

    Seeing the blood spirit day silent again, his eyes scanned the mountains in front of him, and his reluctance in his expression was self-evident.

    "Oh..."

    "There''s nothing to give up, just a little emotion in my heart. After all, it''s inevitable to be a little strange to leave my heart suddenly after living in a place for so many years." to tell the truth, this is xuelingtian''s feeling at the moment.

    "Tut tut......"

    "Not bad!" Lin Lei looked at xuelingtian in surprise. He wanted to know that Xuejiao was a cold-blooded animal. He had never been very cold-blooded to anything, but now he can have this mood.

    "Get out."

    He understood Lin Lei''s meaning and said it in a rolling word. His figure rushed to the distance.

    As a smart man and a blood Jiao who knows Lin Lei, he is very smart. He runs away after scolding, or he will be tortured by the black dragon.

    "Whew..."

    There was a broken sound. When Lin Lei turned his head, the blood spirit day had appeared 100 meters away.

    "He escaped quite quickly."

    "But do you think it''s useful?" I couldn''t help feeling a little funny about xuelingtian''s behavior.

    "Boom"

    The chaotic dragon gun appeared. It was waved twice by Lin Lei and then inserted into the ground. Looking at the old friend who fought side by side with him, a smile flashed.

    "Go, don''t be too cruel. After all, I have to take him if I want to leave here, okay?"

    People who don''t understand must think that Lin Lei is sick when they see Lin Lei''s self-talk, but xuelingtian knows that Lin Lei is giving orders to the green dragons.

    "Ouch..."

    Sure enough, the moment Lin Lei finished speaking, the roar of the Dragon continued, making a deafening sound in the whole holy valley.

    Whew, whew

    Dragon shadows rushed out of the chaotic dragon gun and rushed to the place where xuelingtian left.

    Compared with it, the speed of the black dragon was several times that of the blood spirit day, and the speed was surprisingly fast.

    "Ha ha, let you scold me. Don''t you know that I am very vindictive?" Lin Lei''s smile at the moment is so terrible in the blood spirit''s eyes.

    This kind of smile was undoubtedly the face of death in the eyes of blood spirit. The gaze of death made him uncomfortable.

    "Ah ah..."

    "Ah..."

    "No, brother, no..."

    "Grandpa, grandpa can''t do it yet. Don''t do it again. I''m doing it... I..."

    A scream came from a distance. Originally, xuelingtian wanted to say "I''ll fight back if you''re doing it", but when it came to his mouth, it was not that he didn''t want it, but that he didn''t dare. He couldn''t resist the power of the green dragon.

    "Wuwu..."

    "Zhennima''s mouth, why do you say that rolling?" just now, xuelingtian thought he was cheap. He knew Lin Lei''s character and couldn''t escape the palm of the green dragon, but he said it.

    "Ah..."

    The scream was still continuous. The sound stopped in Lin Lei''s ear. He was in a better mood at last.

    "Hey, hey, how dare you." ignoring the painful blood Lingtian, he pulled out the chaotic dragon gun and walked down the mountain with heavy steps.

    As for xuelingtian, he was still in a state of regret. His mouth was happy, but his body did suffer.

    "Ah ah..."

 Chapter 1048

    The Lin family is very lively now. It has been a long time. The Lin family is not so lively. I remember the last time Lin Lei was born.

    Today, it can be said that the Lin family is reborn. After all, the Lin family, which has been cloudy for a long time, has disappeared, but it is almost the same. After all, the threat to the Lin family in Liancheng has been solved.

    As for the matter of Guangyun Empire, Liu Changtian did not intend to tell master Lin that it was too serious to approach. If he did, he would inevitably worry the Lin family.

    It''s better not to say so. After leaving this time, he will go back to Shengu. I''m afraid he has to do things about Guangyun Empire himself.

    In the Lin family hall, everyone in the Lin family is here at the moment. Everyone is smiling. The previous haze and depression completely disappeared in the Lin family.

    The younger generation of the Lin family threatened Liu Changtian. Looking at the man who stood out for the Lin family, they didn''t expect to be so young and still Lin Lei''s Apprentice.

    As for Liu Changtian, although he was viewed by everyone as an ornamental animal, although this feeling was very bad, he thought that the other party was Lin Lei''s clan brother or clan brother. In the end, his unhappiness was stifled.

    Liu Changtian always has a refined face. At least Liu Changtian was once the head of the city. He still knows this etiquette.

    He got up, came to master Lin, bowed and bowed his hands and said respectfully, "master, this time I went back to the Lin family and was ordered by my teacher to remove all obstacles in front of the Lin family."

    "Now Liancheng is gone, but as far as I know, the Lin family disappeared in the whole Yan country, so I will send someone to each family in Yan country and even the royal family in the capital of Yan country. I will also go there in person to ensure that they will never dare to order the Lin family again, let alone make small moves behind their backs."

    "What do you think of this?" he thought so, but he had to get the permission of the old man. After all, the old man in front of him was his master''s grandfather.

    At the moment, the old man smiled more and nodded, "well, let''s do it according to what Mr. said."

    "Er... Old man, you... You''ll break me." the old man''s words mistook Liu Changtian.

    "I''m your grandson''s Apprentice. If your teacher knows this, I''m afraid I''ll be very uncomfortable even if I don''t take off my skin, and you don''t follow the rules."

    Then he wiped his cold sweat, "if you can, you can call me Xiao Liu, live for a small day, grow for a long day, whatever you call, but don''t call Mr. Liu."

    "Er..."

    For Liu Changtian so excited, master Lin really didn''t expect. It can be seen that he is very afraid of his grandson.

    No way, Liu Changtian looks like this. If he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid Liu Changtian won''t get up, so he nodded and agreed.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll trouble you about this one day. If you need it, you can tell me at any time. Although I''m old, I can still do some things."

    Liu Changtian agrees with this very much. Although the Lin family has declined, the Lin family has a very strong influence on the army.

    "OK, let''s take this shift. After today, I''ll send someone out to solve this matter as soon as possible." he said with a smile.

    "Oh, yes."

    It seemed that he thought of something, and then opened his mouth again, "this time, I came to the Lin family, not only to help the Lin family solve their problems, but also to help the Lin family win the cultivation qualification of the Jianmen."

    "In the future, everyone in the Lin family can enter the Jianmen to practice. As long as the Lin family wants, the Jianmen will not stop, and even try their best to cultivate martial arts for the Lin family."

    "What?"

    This news is undoubtedly a heavyweight news for the current Lin family and him.

    "What you... What you said... Is what you said true?"

    "Didn''t you lie to me?"

    This news is really great, especially the strength of Jianmen. He has heard of it. When Huangfu came to withdraw his marriage, he said about Jianmen!

    "Well, no, it''s true, and I''ve brought back all the elders of Jianmen." he turned to Wang Yun.

    At this time, Wang Yun was sitting quietly in front of a table, drinking wine and eating meat.

    "Wang Yun, come here."

    "Er..."

    "OK!" for Wang Yun''s sudden summons, Wang Yun didn''t want to speak directly, so he got up and came to Liu Changtian.

    "This is master Lin, my master''s grandfather, and now the master of the Lin family." before Wang Yun could speak, Liu Changtian introduced him first.

    For Liu Changtian''s introduction, Wang Yun knows what''s going on. Quickly turned around and bowed to old man Lin, "I''ll see old man Lin under Wang Yun."

    "It has long been said that old man Lin''s reputation has long been heard. Now when you see the fruit, the real name is not falsely spread."

    Master Lin: "......"

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    I''m afraid three-year-old children don''t believe Wang Yun''s words. They have long been rumored. They can really make it up.

    But for that, Mr. Lin also cooperated, nodded and smiled, "where, where."

    "I don''t know, sir..."

    "No, no!"

    Wang Yun''s voice was almost exclaimed, but he immediately understood his behavior, nodded awkwardly to the people around him, then looked at old man Lin again, wiped the cold sweat and explained.

    "Master Lin, you''d better call me Wang Yun. I really don''t deserve it, sir."

    "Er... Ha ha, this..."

    With Wang Yun''s appearance, the old man can only look at Liu Changtian, who seems to want to hear him make an explanation.

    "Old man, he is Wang Yun, the elder of Jianmen. He is also the person stationed in the Lin family this time. From today on, all the Lin family can go to Jianmen to practice. Of course, of course, he is voluntary. If he doesn''t want to, let it go."

    "Oh, elder Jianmen!" the old man saw a slight change in Wang Yun''s expression.

    "Yes, brother Liu is right. The Lin family can go to Jianmen to learn from today. After all, we Jianmen do our best to support the Lin family and have been inseparable from the Lin family since then."

    As for me, from today on, Bian Hui will be stationed in the Lin family to guard the Lin family. This time, I brought two elders. The rest are the elite of the sect. From now on, they will also be stationed in the Lin family to guard the Lin family and resist foreign enemies.

    In Liu Changtian''s opinion, Wang Yun is loyal. He knows that all this is to establish a relationship with Lin Lei.

    However, it is also human nature. After all, who doesn''t want to expand his sect.

    Good things come so fast that the old man can''t react. What''s the matter with NIMA? Why is it that the Jianmen will be stationed in the Lin family and let the Lin family enter the Jianmen for cultivation.

    More importantly, Wang Yun was so respectful in front of Liu Changtian that his grandfather over half a hundred seemed to understand.

    Vaguely, he felt that this matter seemed to have something to do with his grandson.

 Chapter 1049

    "So... That''s settled."

    A smile appeared, nodded to them, and then walked to the center of the hall. At the moment, master Lin dissipated his decadent spirit, full of anger and middle spirit.

    "Everybody be quiet, be quiet..."

    Brush

    As soon as master Lin''s words came out, they chatted with each other, discussed cultivation, or people who ate with their heads down or toasted each other. They immediately quieted down.

    Everyone looked at old Lin with doubts. They didn''t understand what the old man meant.

    Glancing at the people around, the old man understood their doubts, cleared his throat and opened his mouth with vitality, "today is a double happiness day for my Lin family."

    If you don''t cover up the recent situation of the Lin family, "I think everyone should know that the Lin family has been attacked by Mo celebrities during this period of time. There are many deaths and injuries in the family, regardless of their lineage or collateral."

    As soon as this remark came out, all the Lin children in the field bowed their heads and filled their hearts with grief.

    Yes, during this period of time, friends, relatives and lovers around me have been attacked inexplicably, dead and injured. Sometimes they are still talking and laughing in the morning, and maybe they will become a corpse in the afternoon.

    They instinctively didn''t mention it. After all, the Lin family had a strange atmosphere these days. They thought this state would continue, but today they saw so many monks in the same place with their own elders. They were a little relaxed. They didn''t know that what they were worried about had eased.

    "Alas"

    After a long breath, I felt my body relaxed, and my state of mind was much better with the good news. I looked up at the people and continued: "the first good news I want to announce today is that from today on, my Lin family don''t have to worry about what happened before."

    "Today, a strong man helped the Lin family and defeated the long family. From then on, the Lin family will become the controller of Liancheng again."

    "I hope you will continue to do your best to contribute to the family as before. At the same time, the business of our Lin family will be reopened. The major shopkeepers or guys who were not returned before and are still alive will return to your battlefield and regain business for our Lin family."

    "Really... Really?"

    At this time, a deacon of the Lin family was excited when he heard the old man say so. The senior management was very clear about the situation of the Lin family. Yesterday, the Lin family made up for the haze. Now it''s just one night. Is that good?

    "Yes, master, can my Lin family really act as usual?"

    "Yeah, yeah..."

    One by one, they began to ask old man Lin, not that they didn''t believe it, but that it came so suddenly that they couldn''t react.

    "Ha ha..."

    Smiled, the old man nodded and answered, "yes, it''s true."

    "I understand what you think, but I have to say that it is true. The dragon family was defeated and Liancheng returned to the Lin family."

    Then he turned and pointed to Liu Changtian and Wang Yun behind him, and began to introduce, "this is the strong man who defeated the dragon family, Liu Changtian."

    "As for this one..."

    Pointing to Wang Yun, he said, "this is elder Wang Yun of Jianmen, who is also the helper of defeating the dragon family this time."

    "Speaking of this, the second thing will come out." he smiled even more. He was very happy and excited about Jianmen''s settlement in the Lin family. After all, he understood the strength of Jianmen.

    "Master, don''t give up the subject and speak quickly!" an old man couldn''t help opening his mouth.

    "Ha ha, ok..."

    Seeing someone can''t wait, master Lin isn''t selling the key, so he opens his mouth and tells the story of Jianmen.

    "From today on, the Lin family... Will unite with the sword clan, and elder Wang Yun brings with him several strong men who have settled in the Lin family. In the future, you should support each other and share each other."

    Boom

    Jianmen''s entry into Jianmen is like a nuclear bomb, which bombards people''s hearts.

    The first news is a surprise, so the second news can be said to be a shock.

    Jianmen, the most powerful sect in Yanguo, wants to settle in the Lin family and help the Lin family defeat the long family. It''s... It''s like a dream.

    Behind him, Wang Yun saw the scene, smiled, stepped out one step, and spoke after Mr. Lin was born

    "Xiuwei, my name is Wang Yun. As the old man said just now, I''m the elder of Jianmen. This time, in addition to helping the Lin family solve their problems, I''m uniting with the Lin family."

    "Moreover, the leader sent a message that if anyone in the Lin family wants to enter the sword school for cultivation, he can go at any time. If he is a child of the Lin family, our sword school will accept him."

    "I don''t have time to get started. I can enter the sword school directly and get the vigorous cultivation of the sword school. I spare no effort."

    "Hiss..."

    The venue was quiet. In addition to the sound of sucking cold air, the venue was quiet.

    This news is too amazing. Spare no effort to train the Lin family''s children. Is there such a good thing in the world?

    As the strong man who respects the world, they understand that there is no free lunch in the world. Now Jianmen offers such excellent conditions. Maybe there will be some conditions in the future.

    An understanding person in the Lin family looked at Wang Yun and asked, "elder Wang Yun, what does the Lin family need to pay for such a practice?"

    "Don''t tell me that Jianmen doesn''t want anything in return. Who will believe that?"

    Wang Yun: "......"

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    "Master Lin:"...... "

    These words appeared so suddenly that the old man didn''t have time to stop them. However, looking at the young man who asked the question, the old man remembered him. After all, most of the thoughts that could ask the question were meticulous.

    When they heard this, their eyes fell on Wang Yun and waited for Wang Yun''s answer with expectant eyes.

    They also want to know that Jianmen spared no effort to cultivate them. Don''t you want to repay them?

    Wang Yun thought of the doubts of the people before, and thought of the answer to them.

    He looked up at the crowd and said, "I understand your concerns. What I want to say is that Jianmen and the Lin family will not be separated from each other in the future. The family will not say two words. Jianmen really wants to unite with the Lin family without any conditions and requirements. It will not be detrimental to the Lin family, so... You can rest assured."

    The matter fell this step. Master Lin couldn''t let the situation go on. Then he stood up and said, "OK, this matter is settled. The Lin family and the Jianmen are inseparable from each other from now on."

    As for the disciples who go to Jianmen for cultivation, they can register with elder Wang Yun tomorrow and go to Jianmen for cultivation in a few days.

    "I... i... I want to sign up."

    This time, there was a commotion in the venue. It was not as quiet as before. They had long yearned for Jianmen, but the selection of Jianmen was too strict. They thought they wanted to live this life, but now everything has changed.

 Chapter 1050

    "Be quiet."

    For the noise of the crowd, old man Lin''s face suddenly froze. He didn''t expect that only this matter made the Lin children crazy.

    "There''s no courtesy at all. Don''t you see the guests still there? What''s the matter with you, huh..."

    After that, the scene was quiet again. The Lin children were quiet one by one. They were not talking, and no one wanted to sign up like before.

    "Come on, eat in a proper way. Sign up tomorrow. If you let me know who dares to harass the people of Jianmen today, I won''t blame you for being unkind."

    After that, the old man greeted Wang Yun back to his original position and began to drink and talk. The scene was not harmonious.

    As for Liu Changtian, he really didn''t like the scene when he was half drunk. Then he quietly withdrew from the hall and came to a roof with a wine pot and a fruit plate. He sat on the roof to watch the bright moon.

    "Alas, I didn''t expect to leave for such a short time, but it began to be a bit strange. It''s a terrible place in the divine valley." I stayed in the divine Valley for more than a year, and now I''m not used to this colorful world after I came out.

    More or less, I miss the inhuman battle before. There was nothing else in those days except blood and tears.

    "Alas, I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu still has this kind of sadistic psychology!" think about it and throw his head away.

    "Tap..."

    Just as Lin Lei sighed, the sound of light footsteps came into Liu Changtian''s ears. Looking up, a middle-aged woman was walking towards him,

    Looking at the woman''s appearance, temperament and the material of her clothes, you can see that this woman''s identity is definitely not simple.

    Moreover, now in the Lin family, as Lin Lei''s apprentice, he is not at all presumptuous in the face of such an unidentified woman.

    Holding the wine pot, he jumped off the roof and came to the woman. He looked up at the woman, bowed and saluted, "I don''t know who the girl is..."

    "Girl?"

    In the face of Liu Changtian''s address, huoyun looked stunned. Then he didn''t think much and saluted back, "woman huoyun, meet Mr. Liu."

    Seeing huoyun salute, Liu Changtian was stunned, "it''s huoyun girl. I don''t know if you have a relationship with the Lin house?"

    Liu Changtian came straight to the point. He didn''t dare to be careless when he didn''t explore the identity of the other party. After all, if he made a mistake, he would be in trouble.

    For Liu Changtian, huoyun wanted to laugh, but he thought of why he called it, so he endured it and went back.

    "Your name is huoyun, Lin''s daughter-in-law, Lin Lei''s mother, I don''t know..."

    "Puff"

    Without waiting for huoyun to say it, Liu Changtian knelt directly on the ground with his legs soft. The cold sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop flowing, and he was very frightened.

    Thinking about what he did to huoyun just now, he was relieved. Fortunately, he hadn''t done anything before. Otherwise, Lin Lei knew that he might tear him up and feed the dog.

    "Teacher... Teacher''s milk."

    "Bang bang"

    Three loud heads were heavily buckled on the ground, and their faces were full of embarrassment. "Shinai, little Liu Changtian, Lin Lei is my master."

    Huoyun: "......"

    I can''t accept the change of Liu Changtian''s name before and now,

    I used to be a girl. Now I know my identity and change to a teacher''s milk.

    But seeing Liu Changtian kneeling on the ground, huoyun didn''t think much and hurriedly said, "get up first, i... I have something to ask you."

    Although Liu Changtian was his daughter-in-law''s disciple, he learned from the master that his cultivation was strong, so he spoke politely.

    "Yes, teacher''s milk."

    After receiving the order, Liu Changtian got up and behaved in front of huoyun. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at huoyun again.

    "Are you lei''er''s Apprentice?" huoyun said.

    "Yes, the little one is Lin Lei''s Apprentice."

    "Well, in that case..." looking at Liu Changtian, huoyun asked, "since you are lei''er''s apprentice, you should know lei''er''s current situation."

    "How is he?"

    "Where is it now?"

    "He... When will he come back? I haven''t seen his house for a long time?"

    "Er, this..."

    Listening to the questions from the teacher''s milk, Liu Changtian was ashamed, and then opened his mouth to respond, "huishiniang, you can rest assured, master, he has a good life, eats well and sleeps soundly."

    "As for where he is now, this..." Liu Changtian was a little embarrassed. After all, Lin Lei specifically told him not to spread his news.

    But now, in the face of fire clouds, Liu Changtian''s heart is a little struggling. Whether to say it or not, this problem is worth studying.

    "Why, lei''er is in danger?" seeing Liu Changtian''s hesitation, he suddenly became worried,

    "Er... No, no, master, he''s fine, and no one in the destiny world can hurt master."

    "Is that...?"

    Seeing huoyun''s worried face, Liu Changtian felt a bulge in his heart. He understood huoyun''s worry, hesitated again and again, and finally decided to tell huoyun Lin Lei''s news.

    "Shifu is now in the divine Valley, but don''t worry, Shifu. He is very safe. Nothing in the whole divine Valley can threaten Shifu."

    "God..."

    "No, lei''er can''t go to the divine Valley..." as a Yanguo person, she naturally understands the horror of the divine valley. Now she understands why Liu Changtian hesitated just now.

    "Shinai, it''s all right. Shifu''s strength is very strong. You don''t have to worry!" Liu Changtian felt a little superfluous about huoyun''s worry. After all, Lin Lei''s cultivation is very clear to him.

    "Hum, what''s that called?"

    The last word was a gentle cloud of fire. At this moment, the words were full of frost, "how can lei''er go to the dangerous place like divine Valley?"

    "No, we must get to the divine Valley as soon as possible and get lei''er back." he said, turned and walked outside.

    Now that huoyun has made a decision, ordinary people can''t reverse it.

    "Teacher''s milk..." he didn''t expect that the teacher''s milk in front of him was so impatient, but from the perspective of huoyun as a mother, this behavior was not impatient at all.

    "You don''t have to say, this matter must listen to me, there is no discussion."

    "Hum, this little rabbit was supposed to let him go out to relax. Unexpectedly, I ran to such a dangerous place in the divine valley. See if I will let you go out after I come back this time." he said and walked outside.

    And huoyun''s words really stunned Liu Changtian behind him, "NIMA, this NIMA son''s watch strap, my mother is so fierce."

    For huoyun''s words, I''m afraid she is the only one in the whole destiny world 9 who dares to say that about Lin Lei, and Lin Lei won''t be angry!

 Chapter 1051

    Seeing that huoyun''s figure is getting farther and farther away, Liu Changtian knows that he may not be able to stop it. He can think of the dangers on the road and entering the divine valley. With huoyun''s current cultivation, let alone entering the divine Valley to find Lin Lei, I''m afraid it''s the first place to enter the divine valley. It''s all a problem.

    However, since huoyun has made a decision, as Lin Lei''s apprentice, he can''t sit idly by.

    He decided to flash and rush towards the direction of the fire cloud. Liu Changtian''s speed was very fast. He came to the fire cloud and reached out to stop it.

    "Teacher''s milk, please stay."

    "You... Want to stop me?" looking at Liu Changtian in front of him, he frowned and hummed coldly.

    Huoyun knew that she was not Liu Changtian''s opponent, but she couldn''t manage so much when she thought of the danger where her son was.

    "Uh... No. No."

    Knowing that huoyun misunderstood what he meant, Liu Changtian was stunned and couldn''t stop sweating. "Teacher''s milk, there are still some things to deal with here. One day... How about waiting for a small day. One day later, the small people will personally send you to Shengu. By the way, the small people also have something to do with the master. Look... How are you?"

    Liu Changtian is discussing, not ordering. After all, Lin Lei''s mother is in front of him.

    "This..."

    Looking at Liu Changtian, huoyun hesitated. Now she is eager to think about her son, but she thinks of the place in Shengu. She is looking at her accomplishments. She wants to agree or not, but she can''t

    "Well, OK, but I only give you one day. After one day, whether you move or not, I will leave for the divine valley."

    After saying that, Liu Changtian turned and walked towards his courtyard without waiting for Liu Changtian to speak, and he looked embarrassed.

    Looking at the back of huoyun leaving, I felt very sad, "it''s really mother and son, this temper..."

    "Tut tut..."

    Looking up at the dark night sky, the stars are dotted, the moonlight is bright, and the eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. "It seems that we have to speed up, otherwise we really let the teacher''s milk go alone. I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to the master at that time."

    After saying that, he left as soon as he flashed. He came to the Dragon House in front of nothing. At the moment, the dragon house is not guarded as before.

    The door opened. Looking at the scene, Liu Changtian frowned and walked in.

    Along the way, Liu Changtian met many people, but they seemed to be afraid of him. At the first sight, Liu Changtian lowered his head, trembled and didn''t speak much.

    Liu Changtian was embarrassed to ask where long Ming was.

    No way, with the help of perception, I walked and stopped all the way, and finally felt the breath of Longming in a secret room deep in the dragon''s home.

    "Oh, it seems that it''s a little too much before." at the moment, Longming''s breath is very unstable, which shows the degree of his injury.

    Come to the door, push the door and enter. Come to the door of the secret room, feel the situation in the secret room, and then raise your hand and buckle the door of the secret room.

    "Long Ming, come out and say something."

    Liu Changtian''s voice was so penetrating that it was clearly introduced into Longming''s ears, even though the door of the secret room was very thick.

    The sound of "Weng", which is very familiar to Longming, frightens him,

    "How did you come back?" I turned and looked at the gate, my heart full of doubts.

    "Hurry up and give you three breaths. If I don''t see you standing in front of me after three breaths, you''ll see what happens."

    "NIMA."

    As soon as he said this, Longming scolded in his heart. Then he flashed to the gate, pulled the mechanism and opened the gate.

    At this moment, long Ming dared not neglect. After all, the pain in his body had not subsided. He didn''t want to do so again.

    "Click, click..."

    The sound of the door opening came to Liu Changtian''s ears, a smile flashed, and then came to one side of the chair and sat down.

    He took a sip from his tea cup, and his face showed the color of enjoyment. "This guy, life is very exquisite. The tea is so good!"

    Feeling the mellow taste of tea, Liu Changtian couldn''t help admiring Long Ming. As a tea lover, he understood the price of this cup of tea.

    One sip, one taste, three breath, three breath Longming appeared in front of Liu Changtian as scheduled.

    Looking at Long Ming, Liu Changtian didn''t talk nonsense. He opened the door to the mountain: "I''m leaving tomorrow. You take your people with me. As for your life, wait for the decision of that person in that place. Whether to kill or leave it in that person''s moment."

    "However, this time there is also the man''s mother. As long as you can serve the man on the road this time, you can''t guarantee that you won''t be killed, but it works."

    "This..." looking at Liu Changtian, long Ming hesitated. He didn''t want to give up here. After all, in the long family of Guangyun Empire, he was only the third young master with limited rights, but here, he was the head of the family, and his strength existed very strong here.

    "Of course, if you don''t go, I''m afraid I''ll be hard to explain. You can''t go, but then I''ll kill you here."

    Long Ming: "......"

    "Is NIMA discussing with me? You might as well just say this threat." this sentence sounded in Longming''s heart, but his face was full of smiles and nodded frequently.

    "Yes, of course. How dare you listen to master Liu''s words." then Longming began to say, "Master Liu, when you say you''ll go, we''ll go. There''s no trace of procrastination."

    "Hey, hey, that''s good. I was still in a dilemma just now. If you don''t go, should you kill you, or should I stop now?"

    "Fortunately, you made your own choice, otherwise... I''m really a little embarrassed?"

    "Khan" Longming said with a long breath in his heart, "fortunately, he chose the right one, otherwise..."

    Thinking of Liu Changtian''s strength, long Ming shivered, wiped a cold sweat, and then bowed, "Master Liu, since I leave tomorrow, I''ll gather my men and pack my bags."

    "Well, go."

    When he got the answer, long Ming bowed and left the room and walked outside.

    "Fortunately, you chose to leave, otherwise... I will kill all of you. After all, I don''t want to keep you in Liancheng." the voice was not loud, but the killing intention emanated from him was still felt by Longming, who was far away from the room.

    "NIMA, I''m glad I chose the right one. This NIMA is really not human!" for Liu Changtian, Longming is a fear in his heart.

    As for the man in Liu Changtian''s mouth, he was more curious about what kind of person he was, who could subdue such a powerful person.

    You know, Liu Changtian is the realm of Wu Zun. That person must be Wu Sheng or even

    "Hiss..."

    The more you think about Longming, the more shocked you are. After all, such strength will appear here. This is so strange.

    Sensing that Longming was far away, Liu Changtian got up and took the butterfly step and rushed towards the Lin family.

    At the moment, the banquet has dispersed in the Lin family hall, and some people have left, but four or five people, including master Lin, Wang Yun and Huang Zhong, have stayed.

    It''s not Wang Yun and others who don''t want to leave, but Liu Changtian hasn''t come back, and they don''t dare to leave.

    As for Mr. Lin, he is not. As the owner of the Lin family, the guests are still in the hall, and he dare not leave, so he has been here all the time.

    "Master Lin, do you know the dragon family?"

    Suddenly, Wang Yun asked old man Lin in a sentence, perhaps suddenly, so that old man Lin was stunned on the spot.

    "What? The dragon family?"

    "Well, yes, the dragon family!" Wang Yun nodded.

    Looking at Liu Changtian, master Lin shook his head very firmly, "elder Wang Yun joked. Before the dragon family entered Liancheng, I didn''t know that Yan had such a family, so... I can''t know the dragon family."

    For master Lin''s words, Wang Yun was stunned and frowned slightly, "since I don''t know, I don''t know if there is hatred, or your grandparents or younger generation inadvertently offended the dragon family?"

    "No, the ancestors of the Lin family have never made enemies with the dragon family. As for the small north gate, you can rest assured."

    "My Lin family has been very strict since I was a child. I can''t make trouble outside. Moreover... The dragon family seems to appear suddenly in Yanguo, so..."

    Shrugging his shoulders was very helpless. He understood what Wang Yun meant by asking these words, but it was a pity that he really didn''t know him.

    For the answer, Wang Yun said that he was puzzled. The Lin family and the long family did not know each other, and there was no hatred. Why did the long family target the Lin family everywhere, and even want to eradicate the Lin family to avoid future trouble.

    "All right."

    Finally, Wang Yun had no choice but to give up. He let go of the dragon family. After all, this matter has been handed over to Liu Changtian.

    The scene fell into silence again. No one spoke and thought about their own things.

    "Tap..."

    With the sound of footsteps, the people turned around and looked up at the door. Liu Changtian, who had left for a long time, appeared at the entrance of the hall.

    "Brother Liu, you showed up at noon!"

    Wang Yun was the first to welcome the emergence of Liu Changtian. After all, Liu Changtian appeared, and they were not far from leaving.

    "Long day!"

    Looking at Liu Changtian''s appearance, old man Lin also got up and said hello to Liu Changtian.

    "Old man, brother Wang."

    Looking at the crowd, Liu Changtian flashed a touch of guilt in his eyes. Then he looked at Wang Yun and went straight to the point, "brother Wang, I''m leaving tomorrow, so I have to arrange things today, otherwise it''s too late."

    "What?"

    "What?"

    As soon as Liu Changtian''s words were spoken, Wang Yun and master Lin shouted out in unison.

    "Er..."

    "You two don''t have to. It''s inevitable to leave. After all, this matter has not been solved. After I leave this time and come back again, this matter is estimated to be completely solved."

    "At that time, the Lin family won''t have to remind you!"

    Looking at Liu Changtian, the old man was very grateful. "For a long time, I won''t say much to thank you. Have a safe trip."

    "Yes, have a safe trip. Say hello to our elders!" Wang Yun echoed the old man.

    "Well, don''t worry!"

    He moved away from the old man, looked at Wang Yun and others, looked positive, and said, "in order to prevent the Lin family from being disturbed, this time we took the initiative to attack, take Liancheng as the center, push towards the four cities, and visit each city."

    "If possible, go to the imperial city by the way, and tell the royal family that the Lin family will leave the country of inflammation and even the city will belong to the Lin family."

    "This..." hearing this, Wang Yun was stunned and his face was a little pale. It was a little in his eyes to leave the country of inflammation!

    "How... Afraid of the royal family of the burning country?" he frowned and said.

    "No... no, it''s just that the Lin family separated from the Yan state. How will Liancheng get along with itself in the future? Just the bandits around Liancheng will go in and rob Liancheng wantonly. Will this have a bad impact on Liancheng?" this is Wang Yun''s sincere words. This is the first time to hear that a city has separated from the state.

    If a city is separated from the state, it represents the independence of the city. Although it is beneficial, it also has disadvantages. Without the protection of the state, the surrounding bandits will have the idea of occupying the city, and the strong teams of the country will also consider the idea of settling in Liancheng.

    Liu changtiansi didn''t care what Wang Yun said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Didn''t you say to send someone around from Liancheng?"

    "It''s ok if the royal family behaves well. If they dare to stop or obstruct it, they will be destroyed directly. From now on, the Yan country can also be changed to the Lin country."

    "Of course, this is a necessary time. After all, no one wants to see the destruction and rise of a country."

    "This..."

    "Well, listen to you!" Wang Yun nodded.

    "Well, remember, every city has to patronize and change. We must frighten them with powerful forces, or I''m afraid those bastards will attack the Lin family after I leave."

    "OK, I see. Don''t worry. You can rest assured that the Lin family has my sword sect. Even if you fight for the last person in my sword sect, you won''t call the long family anything." Wang Yun is serious. After all, even if the Lin family has an accident, the sword sect is all right. I''m afraid the final result will be destroyed by Lin Lei. Therefore, it''s better to use the sword sect to protect the Lin family,

    "More Jianmen, more elder Wang Yun." aside, master Lin got up and bowed deeply to Wang Yun and others. After all, he was determined to let the Jianmen elder say these words.

    "Er... Sir, you... Don''t do this in the future, or I''m afraid I''ll be overwhelmed when the elder knows." he said, his eyes surrendered to Liu Changtian and asked for help.

    "Hehe"

    Looking at Wang Yun''s appearance of asking for help, Liu Changtian smiled and nodded, "old man, just call his name directly in the future. Although Jianmen is associated with the Lin family, to tell the truth, Jianmen wants to be a subsidiary of the Lin family."

    Wang Yun: "......"

    For Liu Changtian so straightforward, Wang Yun''s mouth twitched slightly and his eyelids jumped wildly.

    "Ha... Ha ha, is... Is that so?" even the old man was speechless about Liu Changtian''s bluntness.

    As the saying goes, it''s good to see through without telling. Liu Changtian is good, regardless of the face of Jianmen and Wang Yun.

    "Yes... Yes."

    "So, the old man will give orders directly in the future. I... I will obey it later."

 Chapter 1052

    In this way, the group talked for a long time. After finally agreeing on the matter, they withdrew.

    Liu Changtian returned to the room arranged for him by Lin Lei. Instead of sleeping, he sat cross legged. According to the cultivation methods Lin Lei gave him, although he can''t convert his yuan power into Reiki now, he can use the beautiful Reiki to strengthen his body.

    Liu Changtian is a man of high quality. He is very satisfied and more satisfied with his current state. Although he has not become a monk like Lin Lei, at least his cultivation is growing rapidly. I think he will break through the existing cultivation and go to another level in a short time.

    As time passed, a red sun rose slowly on the horizon. The light shone into Liu Changtian''s room from the window and printed on Liu Changtian''s face.

    "It''s dawn?"

    Feeling the light, Liu Changtian opened his eyes and looked at the bright sky outside the window. His heart was full of discontent, because his cultivation had not satisfied him. He felt that time passed too fast. In the blink of an eye, it was dawn

    Today, he will take huoyun and Longming on the way back to Shengu.

    Slightly stunned, he got up, patted his wrinkled clothes, opened the door, and the air was particularly fresh in the morning, but it was also cool in the morning.

    "Finally back!" Liu Changtian was inexplicably excited about Huishen valley. Although it was hell for him, there was no denying that he could get strength there, and the growth rate of this strength was very significant.

    Brother Liu

    When Liu Changtian was enjoying the early morning, Wang Yun''s voice came from a distance.

    He opened his eyes and looked down into the distance. Wang Yun''s figure appeared in Liu Changtian''s line of sight.

    Looking at Wang Yun, Liu Changtian wondered. He had arranged everything before. What did he do in the early morning?

    With doubts, he walked towards Wang Yun, "brother Wang, what''s the matter with you coming to me so early?"

    "Er..."

    Hearing Liu Changtian''s words, Wang Yun was stunned, stopped, and the embarrassment flashed, "no, no, brother Liu is leaving, so he wanted to send it off."

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    Liu Changtian was speechless about Wang Yun''s behavior and gave it away. NIMA is not a base.

    I thought so in my heart, but I didn''t say so. "Brother Wang has a heart. In that case, let''s... Go."

    Then he came to Wang Yun and walked side by side with him. Everyone passing by the Lin family greeted him respectfully.

    Yesterday, after Liu Changtian and Wang Yun disclosed their identities, they learned their accomplishments. They didn''t dare to have any other ideas except respect.

    The two came to the gate of the Lin family. At the moment, it was a pile away from the gate, and the leader was none other than Longming, who was famous the day before yesterday. As for the others, they were all Longming''s men.

    "Here you are."

    When he came to the door, he saw the first look of Long Ming, and a satisfied look flashed from Liu Changtian''s eyes.

    "Yes" yes.

    "The elder''s words, small people naturally have to listen to." he said so, but he did smile bitterly in his heart.

    "Shit, can you do it if you don''t come? If I don''t come, you won''t kill me!"

    Liu Changtian didn''t know what Longming thought. Of course, he disdained to know. In his opinion, as long as Longming came, it wouldn''t hurt if he didn''t destroy it all.

    "Senior, shall we go now or..." Longming opened his mouth, and his words were very flattering and flattering. After all, the lives of himself and others are all in the hands of the man in front of him.

    No, no!

    "No, we have to wait for someone. Let''s start when that person comes." looking at the door, Liu Changtian opened his mouth.

    "Remember, that person is the one you have to serve all the way. If that person feels uncomfortable, you can directly see the king of hell." murderous spirit emerged and Leng hum.

    "Yes..."

    Cold sweat sprang up from his forehead and his face was pale. It seemed that he was stared at by a fierce beast from ancient sleep and awakening. It seemed that his body could not stop shaking.

    The body was frightened by Liu Changtian''s murderous spirit and took a step backward. After the scene was seen by the men behind long Ming, his face turned pale.

    For Liu Changtian''s terror, they are unforgettable. In their hearts, Liu Changtian is the devil.

    "Well, don''t do this to you. As long as you don''t do it, I won''t do anything to you!" for them, Liu Changtian can''t kill them. After all, this is reserved for Lin Lei. Whether to kill or not depends on Lin Lei''s decision.

    As time passed, Liu Changtian chatted with Wang Yun. I didn''t know how long it had been, but only knew that the sun had risen above his head.

    "Tap..."

    A light step came from behind. They turned around and saw the fire cloud coming out of the door of the Lin family.

    "Teacher''s milk, you''re here!"

    Looking at huoyun, Liu Changtian changed his normal state and ran to huoyun as if to please him, waiting for instructions with a flattering face.

    "Er..."

    Liu Changtian was seen by Longming and others. His mind was blank and his expression was full of shock, as if he had seen something incredible.

    Even Wang Yun on one side is as common as long Ming and others, especially those who know Liu Changtian''s accomplishments.

    "This is NIMA..."

    He said the same thing in his heart, then lowered his head and didn''t dare to see it. He waited for Liu Changtian''s order so quietly.

    The command space was lifted after huoyun spoke, "well, it''s not too late. Let''s hurry and go straight to Shengu."

    "Well, you has the final say."

    Liu Changtian understood why huoyun was so anxious. He nodded in response, turned and looked at Longming and others, "do you hear me? Tell your people to hurry up in a moment. If anyone dares to fall behind, I will not spare you."

    As soon as this remark came out, Longming and others looked a burst of cold sweat, but they didn''t dare to complain and refute at all.

    "Let''s go!"

    A group of people walked out of Liancheng and came alone. Now when they returned, they became a team of more than 30 people.

    ...... On the other hand, Lin Lei doesn''t know that Liu Changtian took his mother huoyun to Shengu this time.

    If he knew, Lin Lei would never leave Shengu, but waited for his mother to come and reunite with him.

    Unfortunately, it''s a little late. Now Lin Lei has left the divine Valley and embarked on the journey with blood spirit day.

    In Lin Lei''s opinion, he thinks that making cars behind closed doors is for use. If he doesn''t experience the world of mortals, how can he see through it.

    Moreover, his state is enough now. What he lacks most is aura, and what worries him is still his unstoppable murderous spirit.

    I think that''s why Bruce Lee threw him here!

    After all, this is the only reason Lin Lei thought of, because there is murderous Qi, which is not obvious now. If you cultivate to a high level, it will be reflected. The more murderous Qi, the harder it will be to improve the speed of the state.

    Moreover, if the evil spirit is caused by murderous reasons, the consequences will be unimaginable at that time.

 Chapter 1053

    In the eastern region, xuyin city is not far away. A young man dressed in funny clothes walks from a distance.

    The whole person seems to be integrated into nature, giving people a kind feeling. At a glance, we know that it must be a big family, and its position in the big family is not low.

    "I said... Why do we come here? There''s nothing fun here. It''s better to break through the forbidden areas. Maybe we can improve our cultivation."

    "What''s the use of your coming here? What else besides people?"

    This is a voice in the youth''s mind, full of impatience.

    "What do you know?" the young man snorted coldly and said, "you only know the use of cultivating without increasing the realm."

    "It''s still a forbidden area. Why don''t you die?"

    "I have some accomplishments now. Isn''t going to the forbidden area equal to looking for death? Or do you want me to die in the forbidden area? You''re free?"

    The more said, the youth''s complexion was indeed gloomy, and the elegant breath was suddenly replaced by this gloom.

    "Er... I..."

    Lin Lei''s mood suddenly changed, and the voice suddenly counseled. He hesitated as if he was very afraid of youth.

    "Well, Lin Lei, i... that''s what I said. Don''t take it seriously, no... don''t take it seriously!"

    Yes, this gloomy young man is Lin Lei who left the divine Valley, and the voice in Lin Lei''s mind is not others, but the blood Jiao and blood spirit day.

    They walked and stopped all the way. They came here from Shengu in a month.

    Originally, when he saw the city, Lin Lei planned to go in and have a look, but he didn''t expect xuelingtian to be so

    "Alas!"

    With a long sigh, his face eased a little, "remember, niece, you shut up before I speak."

    Then, ignoring the blood spirit day, he walked towards the virtual Yin City alone.

    Along the way, Lin Lei heard many legends about the virtual chanting city. He heard that the origin of the virtual chanting city was very legendary. It seemed to come up from under the ground. No one knew what was going on.

    Of course, this is just a legend. No one knows what it is.

    Looking at the xuyin city in front of him, Lin Lei is now in front of the city gate. Looking at the huge city, he has a burst of doubts.

    This city is a little out of tune with other cities in the destiny world. Lin Lei even feels familiar with the virtual chanting city.

    "Tut... What''s the matter? I''ve never been here. Why do I feel that way about this building?"

    Some don''t understand, but they don''t think much. After all, there''s no need to think about this kind of thing.

    It''s strange to walk towards the city. In this way, the flow of people in the city is very large, which can almost compare with the existence of the capital level.

    Following the flow of people into xuyin, you can see that there are many shops. Many stall operators are sitting at the door and Hawking. The scene is particularly lively.

    "Here comes the tiger teeth of the red flame tiger, 500 gold coins and good things. There is no shop in this village!"

    "The virtual spirit grass is sold at a low price. Come and have a look. There is no 998, only 558. Come and have a look!"

    "The weapon once used by Wu Shen, the void sword, cuts through the void with one sword. Come and have a look. It''s cheap..."

    The voices of peddling fell on Lin Lei''s ears. Lin Lei''s only feeling when he heard these things was that he wanted to laugh.

    Especially when he heard the void sword, he wanted to laugh more. The void sword does exist, but this kind of expensive weapon can''t appear here, not even in the divine world, not to mention this low-level plane.

    As for the teeth of the red flame tiger, Lin Lei can''t help thinking of the little tiger. Isn''t the little tiger the red flame tiger? If he sees this scene, I''m afraid he will open his mouth and swallow the man!

    "Hehe, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect to hear something only in the cultivation world here."

    This gang Lin Lei is very strange. As far as he knows, there seems to be no monster like red flame tiger in the whole destiny continent, especially void sword. Why does the name of this level appear here.

    Lin Lei is more curious about the virtual chanting city. If he heard the legend before, now he hears these things that only the divine world can have, which makes Lin Lei more determined. It''s not simple here.

    "Why, where are we going now?" just as Lin Lei was meditating, the voice of xuelingtian appeared.

    "Go to dinner!"

    "Go and have a look at the restaurants in xuyin city. I haven''t eaten delicious food for a long time."

    "OK, hurry up, hurry up, I''m hungry." xuelingtian has no resistance to food.

    Lin Lei: "......"

    For the blood spirit day, Lin Lei was speechless. He was reluctant before, but now he does.

    He didn''t think about it. He would pick up the leak while scanning the items on the stalls around. However, he was disappointed that there was nothing worth picking up in so many things.

    However, I have to say that the big city is the big city. Although there are no things you like, there are several things in it. As long as they are in this world, I''m afraid they will cause a bloody storm in the destiny world.

    "Huh?"

    Just when Lin Lei thought he couldn''t find what he liked, suddenly, a golden thing similar to a small coffin appeared in Lin Lei''s vision.

    "This thing... Is a little interesting!" Lin Lei felt a huge aura flash through the golden coffin.

    Although it was only a flash, Lin Lei noticed that it was rare to encounter such a huge aura in this near end world.

    Lin Lei slowly came to the booth where the golden coffin was placed, took off his body and observed it for himself.

    "Yo, little brother, I don''t know what you want to buy. Don''t worry, my things here absolutely guarantee the quality, and there''s no fake." the original stall owner with narrow eyes saw Lin Lei''s arrival and looked at Lin Lei''s clothes. He knew in his heart that a fat sheep appeared.

    "How can I sell this?" he pointed to the small coffin. Lin Lei was sure to get it.

    "This?"

    Looking at what Lin Lei pointed to, the stall owner was stunned and immediately responded, "although this thing looks good, it''s actually useless. I can''t open it and don''t know what''s in it."

    "Are you sure you want this?" the stall owner confirmed.

    "OK."

    Lin Lei is a little surprised at the stall owner''s words. This situation has never been encountered before. In the past, those who sold things either thought about how to entrap people or how to kill more fat sheep, but the stall owner persuaded them not to buy

    The world has changed?

 Chapter 1054

    Lin Lei''s persistence made the shopkeeper helpless and nodded. "Well, since you insist so much, I won''t say more."

    Then he looked at the golden coffin and randomly looked up and said, "just give me a hundred gold coins!"

    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of the people around were attracted. A hundred gold coins, which is an astronomical number for an ordinary person, even an ordinary monk, is also a lot of property.

    Everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Lei. They looked as if the young man could afford such a huge sum of money.

    Of course, when some people saw the small coffin, they had the idea that the stall owner was cheating again.

    However, the people''s eyes ignored Lin Lei, and Lin Lei ignored their ideas. In Lin Lei''s heart, the little coffin was worth even five thousand gold coins, not one hundred gold coins.

    Because the coffin contains the most scarce thing in this realm, aura.

    Lin Lei can feel that the aura in the small coffin is very terrible, and the purity of the aura is very high, and even has the trend of catching up with the fairy world.

    Although I don''t understand what''s going on, one thing is certain that only he can use this thing. As for how to solve this problem, I don''t know. I have to explore it carefully after I get it.

    "OK, just a hundred gold coins." Lin Lei promised, and then stretched out his hand to grope in his arms. A hundred gold coins are not much, but they are really a lot, especially the weight of a hundred gold coins, which ordinary people can''t carry with them,

    But Lin Lei''s action is to show the stall owner something. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to put 100 gold coins on himself.

    After a while, Lin Lei felt left and right, and finally a hundred gold coins appeared in front of the stall owner,

    Stall owner: "......"

    He had nothing to say about Lin Lei''s vitality. He bowed his head, took out the golden coffin, handed it to Lin Lei and waited for the other party''s income.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at the golden coffin, a smile appeared on Lin Lei''s face and reached out to pick it up. What Lin Lei never thought was that when he was ready to accept the small coffin, a sudden hand interrupted Lin Lei''s good mood.

    "Yo, this little thing looks good." a voice was sharp, and one hand had been placed on the little golden coffin handed over by the boss, as if it wanted to be taken.

    Lin Lei''s mood was completely destroyed by the appearance of his heart. He was very happy when he met Reiki, but he didn''t have a mother''s way, but he encountered such a disgusting thing on the way.

    "Er... Young master, I''m really sorry. This thing has been bought by the young master in front of me, so... I''m really sorry!" the boss''s attitude is very firm. In his opinion, Whoever sells it is the one who sells it. Since people pay money, this thing must be the other party''s, and it won''t be changed. This is his criterion as a businessman.

    However, the stall owner''s words fell in Lin Lei''s ears, but Lin Lei was stunned. After all, the probability of this event is very small.

    Lin Lei is very satisfied with the performance of the stall owner,

    However, for the man who stretched out his hand to rob, the stall owner''s words were so harsh.

    The man who grabbed the golden coffin heard the stall owner''s words, his face suddenly turned one side, and a breath that didn''t belong to ordinary people rushed out of his body.

    "Are you sure you don''t take back what you just said?" he didn''t expect the naked threat and his boss''s attitude.

    "Oh... You don''t have to say, I''m very sure. You''d better give up with things!" he said, shaking his hands and throwing the man''s hand down, and then dropping it in front of Lin Lei.

    "Childe, please put away your things!"

    "How dare you?"

    A loud roar came out of the man''s mouth, "boy, no one dares to fight against my childe in xuyin city. Are you sure you want to take this thing? Don''t you think about it?"

    Perhaps in the eyes of men, their power is so strong that people in xuyin city should be afraid.

    But it''s a pity that everything happens in case. What''s more, the person they met was Lin Lei, who was not afraid of ghosts and gods at all,

    "Oh..."

    "Hahaha..."

    A laugh came out of Lin Lei''s mouth. His voice was so funny, and his expression was full of disdain.

    "Little guy, do you know what happened to the last person who threatened me?"

    "What... What kind?" Lin Lei''s laughter suddenly came, and the man was scared subconsciously to answer Lin Lei''s questions.

    "Oh, you''ll know soon!"

    "What?" the man wondered.

    "Go and kill him!" Lin Lei said to xuelingtian.

    "You..."

    "Pooh... Pooh"

    The man wanted to speak, but when he spoke the first word, there was a pain in his chest. His consciousness gradually blurred, and the whole person became weak and fell back to the rear.

    "Hum, threaten me." looking at the dead man, Lin leileng hummed, "thanks to you not saying what the power of the people behind you is, otherwise, it seems that you are not alone, even your master''s family can''t escape."

    "Hiss."

    Lin Lei didn''t shy away from the people around him. In his opinion, it''s completely unnecessary.

    The stall owner was stunned by the sudden scene. He was completely blinded. He didn''t even see how the young man in front of him did it, and the man died.

    He looked up and looked at Lin Lei in shock. His eyes were full of fear, especially the last sentence, which contained a strong sense of killing.

    "Hey"

    With a cold hum, he lowered his head to observe the small coffin, closed his eyes and quietly felt the vitality of aura.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei opened his eyes fiercely, and his eyes were full of unbelievable looks,

    "Array?"

    "How can it be, this..."

    Yes, it''s the array. There are all arrays in this small coffin. It seems that it''s not a low array.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this a lower level in the end of the law era? Why are there arrays here, and..."

    "The level of the array is still so high?" of course, if Lin Lei was in his heyday, he could easily contact the powerful array, but now it''s not necessarily.

    After all, without the blessing of aura, he didn''t have much confidence in Montgomery''s array to open the small coffin.

    "NIMA, there is a treasure mountain in the air, but there is nothing that can be opened. Isn''t NIMA noisy?"

 Chapter 1055

    "Young man, I advise you to leave quickly. Kill the frightening of the water family. I''m afraid there''s no place for you in the whole xuyin city!"

    The sudden sound awakened Lin Lei from his meditation.

    Turning around, I saw an old man who didn''t know when he had come in. He looked at it with excitement.

    "Water house?"

    Lin Lei was stunned by the sudden emergence of this family. Is the water family strong in this virtual Yin city?

    "Yes, the water family. The man you just killed seems to be the close servant of the eldest childe of the water family."

    "For the eldest childe of the water family, this servant has been growing up with him, so he is very protective. Now you have killed his servant, I''m afraid the whole xuyin city will have no place for you."

    "Listen to my advice and leave. You can only live if you leave. Otherwise, it''s difficult in xuyin city."

    Lin Lei was stunned when he heard this sentence. He really couldn''t figure out whether he looked so weak?

    Of course, these words naturally won''t come in. A smile appeared, and then he opened his mouth, "OK, more old people."

    As he said this, he ignored the old man''s glance and walked towards the depths of xuyin city with the small coffin in his hand.

    I was looking for my own restaurant, but I was interrupted by the episode of the little coffin.

    "Lin Lei, aren''t you afraid that others will come to settle accounts with you?" on the way, xuelingtian opened his mouth, and his words were full of disdain.

    "Oh, water house..."

    "I''m worried that I can''t find them. Since they''re here, let''s destroy them together. After all, I''m not a person who likes to leave trouble for myself."

    "All right!" for Lin Lei''s decision, xuelingtian shook his body and agreed very much.

    "I''ll leave it to you. If the people of the water family come to me when I eat, needless to say, they will all be killed." the cold voice came into the blood spirit''s ears,

    Xuelingtian: "......"

    For the task assigned by Lin Lei, xuelingtian has nothing else but silence. There''s no way. Who makes others the master.

    They were silent one after another, walking Lin Lei while looking for the existence of the restaurant. On the other hand, in the water family residence, the eldest son of the water family roared out of the room.

    "Asshole, who is it..."

    "Who killed my man? Don''t you know it''s my water family?"

    The eldest son of the water family, a young man knelt under the water, and he came to report the death of his servant.

    "Eldest... Eldest young master, it seems that the man has just entered the virtual chanting city. He looks at me, but his cultivation is very strong. If... If..."

    "Hum, cultivation is strong?"

    "Hahaha... Cultivation is strong?"

    "What if my cultivation is strong? Those who kill me have to die even if your cultivation is strong. My people don''t kill if they want to." as soon as he said this, the young man felt that the surrounding air suddenly solidified.

    "Young master... That..."

    "Well, you have done a good job in this matter. Go down and receive the reward!" the water said,

    "Thank you... Thank you, young master, thank you..."

    The young man was excited. The water was useless. He rewarded a lot every time. This time, there will be no less.

    Looking at the back of the young man leaving, his eyes were full of killing intention, "very good, those who dare to kill me in my territory".

    "Oh... Wait!"

    At this time, Lin Lei in front of a restaurant doesn''t know that he has been targeted by the forces of the virtual Yin city.

    Of course, these are not what Lin Lei considers now. At the moment, Lin Lei looks at the restaurant in front of him and hesitates.

    He then considered whether to go in or not. Although the restaurant looked luxurious, Lin Lei felt disgusted inexplicably,

    This feeling came suddenly, which shocked Lin Lei a little.

    "Go in, I can ask about the smell of the food inside." Lin Lei''s hesitation made xuelingtian a little uneasy. After all, how can he know the control of carnivores.

    "You..."

    Instinctively, he wanted to refuse, but he was seduced by the smell. Finally, he nodded and answered, "OK, in that case, go in and have a look!"

    With that, the previous nausea was thrown behind and walked towards the restaurant.

    "Ouch", a woman''s painful voice suddenly remembered.

    At the entrance of the restaurant, a woman was lying on the ground, covering her waist with pain on her face

    "Uh... I..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei stopped at the door and looked at the scene. He felt helpless. Maybe he was in a hurry just now. He didn''t see the woman coming out of the restaurant. As a result, they hit each other.

    Of course, in the face of Lin Lei, of course, only a woman can fall.

    "Are you... Are you all right?" she scratched her head awkwardly, her tone less soft and asked.

    "You... What''s the matter with you? Don''t you see that my young lady is suffering from pain? Really, walking? Don''t look..." a calf protecting voice remembered from the side. A little girl dressed like a girl squeezed out of the crowd, came to the girl who fell to the ground and stretched out her hand to help her up.

    "Miss, are you all right?" the little girl kept asking, with a worried look on her face.

    "No... no... nothing."

    "Fish, let the childe go. After all, I was a little worried when I left just now. I don''t blame him..." a weak voice that made me subconsciously want to protect came into Lin Lei''s ear.

    "How can that work!"

    Hearing the woman''s words, the little girl was anxious, as if she would suffer a loss, "Miss, you don''t feel it now. What if something happens?"

    "My little life is not enough to compensate. Why don''t we go and have a look."

    "Oh, how can I do that? I... don''t need to. Let others go!"

    Lin Lei looks at the two people talking like this, and silence occupies Lin Lei''s whole heart

    "Lin Lei, solve it quickly. I''m hungry!" the voice of xuelingtian came to Lin Lei''s mind.

    "I see." when he answered, he looked up and saw that the two women were still insisting on their own ideas. He said, "you two, time is limited. Since you two hold their own ideas, let me see if the girl is okay. After all, it''s my fault."

    "Well, I''ve been learning medicine some time ago, if you believe me."

    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can go to the place you believe with me after dinner. How about it?"

    Lin Lei''s words attracted the attention of the second daughter, but the little girl immediately rejected Lin Lei''s words, "no, how can my miss be touched by you."

    "Yes, in that case, I''ll go to explore after dinner!" he said. He came to an empty table and sat down. He took care of himself and ignored the aggressive little girl.

 Chapter 1056

    "Hey, how can you do this? Do you know who my miss is?"

    "Do you hear me? I''m talking to you. Are you listening?"

    "Asshole, show me here. Do you know you''re rude?"

    "Hello..."

    "You..."

    For a time, the little girl''s aggressiveness caused extreme embarrassment to the scene, and the scene slowly cooled down.

    After listening to the little girl making trouble, the people around who used to eat surrounded Lin Lei and the little girl one by one, looking at them with a similar expression.

    But they didn''t realize that Lin Lei, who had a peaceful face, was slowly gloomy, and his whole body was very angry.

    "Hey, do you hear me? I''m talking to you?" the little girl kept talking.

    The little girl''s voice was too noisy and talked too much, "if you''re talking, I''ll kill you!"

    "Not only you, but also your young lady. Do you want to try?"

    Whew

    Lin Lei''s voice just fell, and his blood red figure flashed by. Of course, it was red light for some powerful martial arts practitioners, but for some ordinary people who didn''t practice, there was nothing at all.

    Unfortunately, the girl is a friar. Her accomplishments are quite strong and she has reached the level of a great martial artist.

    Lin Lei was surprised at this. Of course, it was just a surprise. After all, at her age, he saw many people who were stronger than her. Just like his big apprentice Lin Wanyu, at his age, he had already reached the world. If his cultivation should be in the martial saint.

    However, I have to say that the girl is very beautiful, and her appearance is not inferior to those saints in the holy land of the divine world.

    But

    The girl is ill.

    "Xiaojing, shut up..." a soft drink came from the girl called miss, and her face was much colder than before.

    Others may not know, but she knows very well that at the moment, behind her neck, a tusk is facing her. She feels the smell of death deeply, so

    "Miss..."

    "Shut up!"

    Although she usually dotes on the little girl, at this time, she understands that what the other party said is true, and... The strength of the man in front of her is very strong, strong enough to make her tremble.

    Therefore, he dare not be careless about this man''s words.

    "I..."

    When the little girl heard the roar from her master, her grievance was not covered up, and her tears burst out. The whole person was in tears.

    "Oh... You''re very good."

    Lin Lei is very satisfied with the girl''s current affairs. Although he knows that this is under the threat of blood spirit, at least he doesn''t quarrel now.

    "Thank you..."

    From the big family, she pretended to be calm and saluted Lin Lei. She stood aside and didn''t dare to say anything.

    "Oh..."

    Lin Lei laughed at the girl''s move, turned to the man with the second child''s makeup and said, "bring all the signature dishes of your restaurant and the best wine here."

    "Do you understand?"

    "Listen... I understand!"

    In the crowd, the man with little two makeup heard Lin Lei''s words, nodded stupidly, promised and turned away.

    As a member of the restaurant, he heard everything and was well informed. He knew the identity of the girl very well.

    Yuling is the apple of the eye of the leader of xuyin city. Now Yuling doesn''t dare to complain to Lin Lei. No one will remember when he throws it into the crowd. Who cares.

    Therefore, Lin Lei''s attitude has changed a hundred and eighty degrees. If he had known that Lin Lei''s cultivation was strong, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have been silly to watch the play.

    "You... Haven''t dispersed yet?"

    For the onlookers around, the murderous spirit suddenly rose and locked all the people present, and Yuling was no exception.

    "Poof..."

    The sound of spitting blood made a noise in the field. Except for some people who could cultivate, other ordinary people ended up spitting blood. At this moment, everyone understood the power of the man in front of them.

    After bowing to Lin Lei, he returned to his seat and bowed his head to eat.

    As for the blood stains on the ground, the shopkeeper and waiter are very clever to clean them up. It seems that they are afraid that this environment will affect this terrible man. At that time, Lin Lei will be unhappy and kill all the people here. The gain is not worth the loss,

    In people''s hearts, the man in front of them is the devil. If they can kill a beautiful fairy like girl, they won''t be softhearted to them.

    Lin Lei is very satisfied with the people''s actions. At this time, the wine is brought up. Lin Lei loves the wine very much. His eyes shine and he takes a sip of the wine pot.

    With the sound of "Gudong", the wine went into his throat, and the spicy feeling appeared in his chest. Lin Lei liked this feeling very much.

    "Tut tut..."

    "If the system were around, Maotai liquor for thousands of years would be much better than this!"

    Think about the Maotai liquor you own. You can''t help rolling your throat. You can''t help but want to taste it.

    One side, Yu Ling stood in place, his appearance was very stiff, and even his expression didn''t change.

    The cold sweat on her forehead continued to overflow and slide down her cheeks, and a pair was soaked by the cold sweat. She looked very embarrassed, but I have to say that even though she was so embarrassed, Yu Ling couldn''t resist her face.

    "Cool..."

    With the sound of "Dong", the wine pot rang on the table. A cool word came from Lin Lei''s mouth, and his face was full of a relaxed smile.

    "Come back, don''t scare the little girl!" Lin Lei suddenly opened his mouth.

    Whew

    The red light appears again. At this moment, a little snake appears on the table in front of Lin Lei. He looks at Yu Ling and them with a fierce light on his face.

    "You guy, don''t be so vigilant. I''m afraid their cultivation is not enough. Come... Drink..."

    Lin Lei said to himself. Without waiting for the blood Lingtian reaction, he took the wine pot to the top of Zha Lingtian''s head and began to fall down on his head.

    .

    The wine said that the wine pot fell on the head of the blood spirit day. What did Yu Ling see about this scene? What are you doing? Feed the snake wine?

    And a more amazing scene appeared. When the wine was about to fall on the head of the blood spirit, the little snake suddenly looked up and opened his mouth to take off all the wine Lin Lei had fallen.

    "Burp..."

    After drinking the wine, a burping voice appeared from the snake''s mouth. This scene is too humanized, just like the snake is not a snake, but a person, a person with emotion and thought.

    "This... You..."

    With big eyes and unbelievable expression, he pointed at the little snake and hesitated in his mouth. He looked very cute.

 Chapter 1057

    "Be quiet."

    "If you''re hungry, come and eat, but remember not to talk. I''m not very good tempered, especially when enjoying delicious food."

    "If you don''t want to die, give me peace and quiet. It''s not difficult to make me impatient."

    "Can you do it?"

    Lin Lei''s words spread to Yu Ling''s ears. Yu Ling''s whole body trembled, nodded and dared not say a word.

    He skillfully came to the opposite of Lin Lei, sat down skillfully, lowered his head and dared not look at Lin Lei, even more afraid to look at the blood spirit day on the table.

    As for the little girl around Yu Ling, she has understood now and dare not speak. Now behind Yu Ling, she lowers her head like Yu Ling and dare not speak more.

    At the entrance of the divine Valley, Liu Changtian and his party have come here. After a month, they have finally reached the place he dreams of.

    Originally, at the speed of Liu Changtian, he could reach Shengu in up to seven or eight days, but there were fire clouds in his entourage, so that he wasted a month on walking and stopping.

    Everyone stopped at the entrance of the divine valley. Liu Changtian looked at the fire cloud on one side and looked very nervous, "that... Teacher''s milk, this is the entrance of the divine valley."

    "Oh? Here it is?"

    Looking at Liu Changtian and scanning the entrance of the valley ahead, her face was full of surprise. She was very strange to Shengu. After all, she hadn''t been here. It can be heard that Shengu is a place with a particularly high risk factor. There is a risk of death in Shengu at any time.

    But the entrance of the divine Valley in front of us is no different from the ordinary entrance of the valley, which makes huoyun unexpected.

    "Well, yes."

    As if he understood huoyun''s idea, Liu Changtian smiled, "this is Shengu, the one in the rumor."

    "However, there is no place like that in the rumor. There are many powerful monsters in it. As long as you are careful, you should be fine."

    "In addition, there are many years of high miraculous herbs in it. The aura in it is much stronger than that in the outside world."

    "Reiki?" huoyun was a little confused about the strange word Reiki. After all, she knew Yuanli, but she didn''t know what Reiki was.

    "Er..."

    "This aura..." Liu Changtian asked huoyun''s question for a while. Although he knew aura, he didn''t know what it meant. As for the aura he said, he just listened to Lin Lei all the time. Maybe he stayed together for a long time, so that he was also aura when he spoke.

    He hesitated and held back for a long time, but finally sighed, "you''d better ask my master about Reiki, and he will explain it to you."

    Huoyun: "......"

    To Liu Changtian''s explanation, huoyun was speechless and ignored it. Don''t turn your head and don''t talk.

    "Er... Ha ha..."

    Liu Changtian had no choice about huoyun''s attitude. If it wasn''t huoyun or his master''s mother standing in front of him at the moment, I''m afraid Liu Changtian would have done it long ago.

    "That... Mistress, let''s go..."

    "Senior, here... There seems to be a word for you here?" when Liu Changtian was ready to lead the people into the divine Valley, a very loud voice sounded.

    "Huh?"

    "For me?"

    Turning around and looking at the speaker, Liu Changtian frowned slightly and walked over. Looking at the direction of the speaker''s fingers, he saw a few lines of words. From the font, we can see the feeling of domineering side leakage.

    "For a long time, I went out to travel for a period of time, maybe a year or ten years. If you come back during this period, you will directly enter the divine Valley for cultivation."

    "In the place where we lived before, I left you a few things. If you break through the martial god during this time, remember, you must practice according to the skill I left for you at the moment of breaking through the martial god."

    "I hope the next time I meet, I will see a cultivator, not a martial arts cultivator. Do you understand?"

    Looking at the content Lin Lei left him, Liu Changtian was excited. You know, he had long wanted to hope with Lin Lei to become a monk like him, but Lin Lei always said that he couldn''t be there, but now

    However, the excitement returned to excitement. Continue to look, the original excitement disappeared, replaced by the cold body and great fear.

    "This is a chance for me to give you. Take it. If you haven''t broken through the martial god and become a Yuanying next time, I''ll throw you into the depths of the divine Valley and let you do it with those monsters day and night."

    "Oh, by the way, I can refine a medicine of Longyang for demons and beasts. I hope you can hold on then..."

    "Lying in the trough, master, do you have a pit for me?" Liu Changtian didn''t care about the fire cloud on one side for a while.

    When I saw the following sentence, somehow, chrysanthemum suddenly tightened, and a sense of coolness swept through my body inexplicably.

    "Poof..."

    "Who wrote this? It''s so cruel." at this time, a young man with brain melon seeds who didn''t seem to see Liu Changtian with a black face smiled directly.

    "Pa", the laughter was startled, and was completely replaced by this slap, "bastard boy, do you want to live? You dare to intervene in the affairs of the elder, and the elder can make fun of you?"

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    Liu Changnai was worried about Longming and others. Originally, others didn''t know, but he said so, even if he didn''t want to know.

    For them, Liu Changtian said he was very helpless. He wanted to teach a lesson, but now he can''t do it.

    "How about now?" the idea suddenly appeared in Liu Changtian''s mind.

    Yeah, what now? How to deal with the Guangyun Empire when Lin Lei is not here.

    I can''t afford to wait. If the people in Guangyun Empire knew something had happened here, would they send someone to come? If he entered the divine Valley to practice, regardless of others, would the Lin family be in danger.

    "Master, what are we going to do now, whether to enter the divine Valley for cultivation, go to Guangyun Empire, or go back to Liaocheng?" Longming couldn''t help opening his mouth.

    In his heart, what he wants most is to practice it. As for Guangyun Empire? Oh, how does he want to go back?

    "Guangyun Empire?"

    Listening to the reminder of Longming, Liu Changtian, who was full of doubts, suddenly looked bright.

    "Yes, Guangyun empire is not entirely an opponent, but it''s not so easy for them to catch me."

    Besides, if we don''t contain them, I''m afraid we''ll find the Lin family again. I''m afraid the gains will outweigh the losses at that time!

    This is Liu Changtian''s work style. He doesn''t like dragging.

 Chapter 1058

    Since he decided, Liu Changtian didn''t hesitate. However, he was very hot at the thought of what Lin Lei left him.

    She turned her head to huoyun and said, "wait for me first, mistress. I have to go and have what the master left for me. Please bear it."

    Liu Changtian was discussing this. He didn''t dare to be disrespectful to huoyun. He didn''t even dare to speak loudly.

    For Liu Changtian''s request, huoyun nodded without thinking about it. "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here."

    "Ah, OK, I''ll be back soon."

    Then he turned and looked at Longming and others. Longming was what worried him most. After all, Longming was a real strong king of martial arts, and huoyun could not defeat him.

    He didn''t believe long Ming''s character. After all, he came to destroy the Lin family. He was afraid of this. Long Ming took the opportunity to hijack huoyun. At that time, not only long Ming, but even he could not escape Lin Lei''s palm.

    "You... Come and wait here while I''m away. I don''t care if you believe it or not. If you dare to move her finger or even hijack her, it will not only be your dragon family, but also the force behind you. The final result will be death."

    "Of course, you can not believe it, or try it, but I''m looking forward to seeing that scene."

    "Tut tut..."

    Then, a tyrannical spirit emerged from Liu Changtian''s body, "it''s really expected that the bloody and Shura battlefield complement each other."

    Liu Changtian''s words fell in the ears of Longming and others. There is no doubt that death is waving to them.

    He didn''t dare. Just from the information he heard along the way, it can be seen that Liu Changtian''s master seems to be very powerful, even stronger than the martial god. For such a powerful existence, he... Can''t provoke, even the dragon family.

    As for the forces behind him, he believed that as soon as this happened, they might run faster than rabbits.

    As for him. It will become a waste chess of the other party''s mobile phone, so... He listened very carefully to Liu Changtian''s warning.

    "You... Don''t worry, I won''t, even for my own life." nodded heavily.

    However, before Liu Changtian spoke, he thought about hijacking huoyun, but now

    It''s OK to play the edge ball, but the premise is that you must have the ability to play the edge ball, otherwise playing the edge ball can only be death.

    "Well, you understand."

    Nodding and looking at the fear in Longming''s expression, he understood that his words had played a role, and then it was time for him to leave.

    "Mistress, I''m going. Be careful." before leaving, Liu Changtian didn''t forget to remind huoyun.

    After all, it''s necessary to guard against people. Everything is possible. What if Longming doesn''t want to die and has to rob huoyun.

    "Well, don''t worry!"

    Huoyun nodded. She wouldn''t be so stupid. After all, she had been on the battlefield and even had a sinister heart.

    "OK."

    When everything was over, Liu Changtian jumped up at ease. The butterfly step was instantly performed to the extreme. The whole person turned into a residual shadow and disappeared at the entrance of the divine valley.

    "God, who is this person? He is so young and his accomplishments are so amazing." looking at Liu Changtian''s back, he really can''t imagine why people younger than him will have such amazing accomplishments.

    What made him more difficult to imagine and more curious was what kind of level of cultivation was the man who was master Liu Changtian.

    At this moment, Lin Lei is eating in xuyin city. Lin Lei doesn''t know that Liu Changtian won''t go back, and he also takes his mother. If he knows, I''m afraid Lin Lei can''t sit still now.

    In the xuyin City restaurant, Lin Lei touched his mouth, took a mouthful of wine, burped, and showed a satisfied smile on his face.

    Leaning back on the chair, reaching out and touching his stomach full of wine and food, he was in a much better mood.

    "Are you full?"

    Of course, this is not about Yu Ling, but about the blood Jiaoxue Lingtian in front of Yu Ling.

    "I''m full, but..."

    "Huh? But..."

    "But what?" Lin Lei was a little curious about the of xuelingtian.

    "But it''s just a little bad. It''s not as good as your cooking, especially this wine. It''s hard to drink!" he said, spitting out his tongue with disgust on his face, as if he wanted to spit out the wine he drank.

    "Poof..."

    "Hahaha..."

    Smiled. It''s hard for Lin Lei not to laugh at Xue Lingtian. What''s the meaning, especially this wine? Brother, it seems that you''ve never drunk this wine, okay!

    A person who has never drunk wine already doesn''t understand the beauty of this wine.

    Of course, Lin Lei didn''t explain this. After all, it''s difficult to explain. Some people like to drink, but others hate it. It''s just personal preference.

    "Don''t laugh." Lin Lei''s smile made xuelingtian''s face boast, and then turned to Yu Ling sitting aside. He didn''t like this woman, especially the little girl who was chirping and aggressive before.

    If it''s the same, I''m afraid it''s already his belly meal. Of course, it''s different now. If it''s not allowed by Lin Lei, eat people? I''m kidding. Lin Lei can''t kill him

    "What are you going to do with this woman?"

    "She?" hearing the words of xuelingtian, Lin Lei looked up at Yuling. For this woman, she is free now.

    For Lin Lei''s sudden eyes, Yu Ling''s heart kept jumping, nervous and afraid, and his mood was extremely complex.

    "You... Are sick."

    Yuling: "......"

    Little girl: "......"

    Xuelingtian: "......"

    Lin Lei''s sudden arrival made the three speechless. What is illness?

    Of course, Lin Lei understands this sentence. After all, he is a holy Dan master.

    From the first time I saw Yuling before, it can be seen that Yuling is really ill, and the disease is not small. If I don''t see it in time, I''m afraid I can''t last for 25 years.

    "You''re sick."

    Once again, Lin Lei looks at Yuling town. He doesn''t say it for no reason. He thinks it''s the compensation for bumping her before. Of course, it''s not even. He looks good.

    "I..."

    "What do you mean, my lady is ill. You are really..." the little girl couldn''t help but say something, but she regretted it after saying it.

    He looked up carefully at Lin Lei''s face. When he saw that Lin Lei''s face had not changed, he was relieved.

    "Oh..."

    Lin Lei didn''t take the little girl''s words to heart. After all, if it was on him, he would say so.

    "You''re really sick, and your disease will make you less than 25 years old. Believe it or not."

    This time Lin Lei was very serious, and this scene was seen by Yu Ling. His heart trembled fiercely, and some believed what he said.

 Chapter 1059

    "I can cure you!"

    "I..." wanted to say something, but as soon as he spoke, he seemed to be blocked by something, so that he couldn''t open his mouth.

    Seeing Yu Ling''s desire to stop talking, Lin Lei went on: "your disease is very troublesome, and I just don''t like trouble very much. If I hadn''t been bumped by you before, I''m afraid I wouldn''t do it even if you begged me."

    As soon as these words came out, Yu Ling and the little girl turned ugly,

    However, Lin Lei''s words are true. If it wasn''t for the previous cause, where would it come from now? If it was known by the group of people in the divine world, I''m afraid it would cost a lot to buy this opportunity from Yu Ling.

    You should know that a saint level pill is powerful, but it is immeasurable. If you can get a pill that breaks through the realm, it will be just around the corner.

    "I..."

    "What do you want?" finally, Yu Ling spoke.

    "It''s very simple. I''ll treat you, but the premise is that you give the medicine. After all, I didn''t bring anything out!"

    "OK!" Yu Ling agreed without thinking about it. Although she was not sure whether she was really ill, she unconsciously believed the man in front of her,

    "Yes!"

    Lin Lei nodded and then continued, "your disease is a congenital disease, so the medicine you need is very rare. I believe you should be able to find it because of your family''s position in xuyin city."

    Then Lin Lei changed a piece of paper from somewhere, and then raised his hand and wrote on the paper.

    "Poof..."

    A sound of laughter came into everyone''s ears, especially the ears of blood Jiao and blood spirit. He was very familiar with this laughter. Isn''t NIMA the little girl who chattered endlessly just now!

    He admired the little girl very much. After all, it was on him. He didn''t dare to laugh face to face. Although Lin Lei''s strength was ok, the cultivation of the nine black dragons was not covered.

    "You cow!" nodded to the little girl, and then lay on the table without lifting his eyelids. Sleepiness swept the whole body of xuelingtian.

    "Sleep for a while. It seems that Lin Lei will be finished for a while." thinking, he closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

    Lin Lei is very helpless about the performance of xuelingtian. NIMA is in ruins. He only knows what he eats, sleeps and eats all day. He doesn''t dare anything. Even he can''t afford this guy.

    "Sir, you don''t have a pen. It''s useful to write?" the curious feather Ling couldn''t help opening his mouth, and her problem was also thought by the little girl who just laughed, which was the reason why he laughed.

    "Do you know if it will be used for a while?" he didn''t look up, his fingers continued to dance, with elegant shape and pleasant scene.

    A little time passed. Just a minute later, Lin Lei stopped and handed the paper on the table to Yu Ling. Then with a wave of his hand, the font appeared on the originally blank paper.

    The font of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing is actually everyone''s work, but the appearance of this scene shocked Yu Ling. He didn''t see any pen in Lin Lei''s hand just now, but now

    "Well, the shock is not at this time. You must find the things on the paper, or your disease will not be cured. Believe me, only I can treat others..."

    "Oh, no, it should be said that I''m afraid only I can see that you are ill, others? Oh..."

    A laugh replaced what he wanted to express, not Lin Lei''s exaggeration, but the fact.

    "Well, sir, don''t worry."

    Reaching out to pick up the paper on the table, the whole person was stunned, because the paper gave him the feeling that he didn''t have it. It was very thin.

    "All right, you go!"

    "If you find the medicine above, you can come here to find me. Remember, I only give you three days. If you don''t come within three days, I''ll leave here. If you can''t find it in the future, let''s say otherwise."

    "Yes, I''ll go right away." hearing this, Yuling still cares about the thickness of the paper. The whole body is tight. She gets up to show her cultivation and rushes out. The little girl''s cultivation is not as good as Yuling, but she soon disappears into Lin Lei''s vision.

    "Alas! I hope you can find it, but..." Lin Lei smiled bitterly when he thought of the medicine in the prescription.

    t

    Tianxingzi, he often sees this medicine in the fairy world, but he can''t guarantee it in the destiny world. After all, it''s the convenience of the fairy world. He''s not sure whether there is it here.

    He sighed for a long time. He hid the condition of Yu Ling. If it was the divine world, he might be able to do it in his heyday, but now his cultivation is only so little. He wants to cure the congenital Yin pulse completely, ha ha

    No doubt it''s cannibalism, but if it''s suppressed, it may still be possible. For example, the prescription just now can temporarily suppress the congenital Yin pulse.

    Although the suppression time is a little short, it is still possible to let her live her life safely.

    Thinking, I looked down and scanned the sleeping blood spirit day. The whole person was not well.

    "You, I''m busy. You''re good. You fell asleep for me."

    Thinking of the effort, one slap directly on the blood spirit tiannao melon seed is one slap down,

    With the sound of "touch", there was a loud noise, which aroused the onlookers around.

    "Ah..."

    A scream rang in Lin Lei''s mind. Lin Lei ignored the eyes of the people around him and looked at the blood spirit day. Lin Lei''s face became more and more ugly.

    "Did you sleep well? Do you want me to ask Canglong to massage you?"

    "Er... This..."

    Originally, xuelingtian screamed because of eating pain. However, the voice was quiet. The whole person sat on the table and looked at Lin Lei with watery eyes. I looked like I knew I was wrong.

    "Hum..."

    With a cold hum, he immediately got up, "forget it this time. I won''t kill you next time. I haven''t eaten blood Jiao meat yet. If you don''t mind me..."

    "Don''t introduce!" before Lin Lei finished, xuelingtian directly refused.

    "I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again. I promise I won''t sleep until you don''t sleep."

    Then he cocked up his little tail as if he were swearing. It looked very cute.

    Ignoring xuelingtian, he came to the counter, asked the store owner for a room, and then walked towards his room.

    At this moment, Yuling, the master of xuyin City, gets the prescription and goes home without stopping. She has to reach it. Although it''s still a long way from her twenties, who is hanging a dying knife around her neck!

    Especially when she lives like a princess, she is even more reluctant to die!

 Chapter 1060

    At Yu''s house, when Yu Ling came home, he found his father. As the city Lord, only he could use his family''s strength to the full strength of his city Lord''s house.

    In the hall of the city Lord''s residence, Yu Tiancheng listens to his daughter Yu Ling tell the whole process of her meeting with Lin Lei. Yu Tiancheng''s face becomes more and more gloomy, and a touch of fear flashes through his eyes.

    Yes, it''s fear. The fear of unknown forces makes the whole audience vomit blood from hearing just one look. This means alone, he has no ability to do it.

    "Father, do you think what the man said is true?" feather spirit opened his mouth. Until now, she still didn''t believe it.

    "Should..."

    "It should be true. After all, there''s no need to cheat you, isn''t it!" as soon as he said this, Yu Ling''s heart protruded and his face turned pale.

    "Well... What should I do? I haven''t heard of these herbs, even in some ancient books!" she has heard of them, but some have never heard of them, let alone seen them now.

    "Oh..."

    Hearing his daughter''s words, Yu Tiancheng was stunned. "Take it to my father. I''ll ask someone to go down in a moment. I''ll find these herbs for you within three days to ensure that they are not bad."

    "That''s great, that''s great..." when he got the affirmative answer from his father, Yu Ling smiled on his face, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and a trace of sadness was hidden. Yu Tiancheng, who saw this scene, was worried. He liked this daughter most in his life. No matter what she wanted, he would get it for her as long as he could do it. Even if he couldn''t do it, he would do his best.

    Although it was not satisfactory in the end, this father''s love was really there.

    "OK, you go down first and have a good rest these days. I''ll invite a very, very good pharmacist to come later. Although the man is sure, we still need to see it. If we still can''t see it in the end, we''ll follow the man''s way."

    "Well, I see, father."

    Feather Ling understands that her father''s practice is nothing more than fear of meeting a liar, and this is what she is worried about.

    "Go!"

    ...... In the restaurant, Lin Lei doesn''t know. The feather family''s father and daughter still have many doubts about his diagnosis. Lin Lei doesn''t know about it. Of course, even if he knows, it''s nothing. Anyway, they''ll disappear in the future.

    In the room, Lin Lei sat on his knees on the bed. Under Lin Lei''s control, the aura within a distance of ten thousand miles rushed into his body little by little.

    The dry meridians, at the moment of feeling the aura, are as smooth as dew for a long time. If Lin Lei didn''t restrain himself, he might be able to moan.

    One side, xuelingtian looked at his master like this and felt a burst of disdain, "you, practice with you, I still practice a hair?"

    "Every practice is like this. It suddenly devours the aura around you. I don''t know what you are. The cultivation skills are so powerful."

    Feel the emptiness around without any aura residue. It''s uncomfortable in the heart of blood spirit heaven.

    "Why don''t you... Take some from him?" as soon as the idea appeared, he was immediately restrained.

    "No... no, if so, it''s like a tiger''s mouth grabbing food. Maybe the aura hasn''t been obtained, and finally this guy has to give it a whole meal." thinking, his body trembled, he couldn''t help lowering his head and helplessly came to a corner of the bed. He didn''t think much.

    Close his eyes and begin to understand the memory inherited in his mind. There is no aura. Only the memory inherited in his mind can make him practice.

    In a hurry, the red sun on the horizon has gradually set. Instead of disappearing, black clouds are pressing the city, and the whole sky is dark.

    At night, the coolness swept through everyone''s body in the street. Somehow, he was particularly stunned at the night of xuyin city.

    "Weng"

    A shock came from his arms. Lin Lei, who was practicing, thought it was an illusion, so he ignored it. Although he can''t return to the divine world through cultivation now, as a saint level array mage, it''s not easy to return to the divine world as long as you achieve your accomplishments.

    "Buzzing..."

    Two more vibrations appeared in his arms. This time Lin Lei felt really and without hesitation.

    "What''s going on?" asked the question.

    The closed eyes suddenly opened, and the two pure lights flashed from the eyes. The whole person''s special spirit felt sleepy when he didn''t arrive.

    "The vibration just now is..." thought, looking down into his arms with confused eyes.

    I saw a small golden coffin lying there quietly, as if nothing had happened, and there was no previous vibration.

    "Horizontal trough..."

    Lin Lei had no clue, but it was certain that the shock did come from his arms,

    At the moment, it seems that there is only a small golden coffin in his arms, and there is nothing else. Thinking of this, an idea appears, and then he closes his eyes again, and the cultivation runs, and the next magical scene appears again.

    "Buzzing"

    The feeling of vibration came again, and this time Lin Lei was very sure that the sound of vibration came from the small golden coffin.

    "Oh, little thing, see how I catch you." he said, his divine consciousness was released instantly, and he operated his skill while releasing it. He was afraid that once his skill was disconnected, the feeling of vibration would disappear again.

    "Buzzing"

    The feeling of vibration kept coming. At this moment, Lin Lei could be sure that the vibration of the little golden coffin was really inseparable from his skill.

    When the little golden coffin shook, Lin Lei''s divine consciousness had covered the little golden coffin. In his mind, the pattern of the little golden coffin appeared.

    "What in the end is it that can resonate with my chaotic Sutra, isn''t it..."

    Although there is a kind of uncertainty, this uncertainty has attracted Lin Lei''s curiosity. He wants to know what this thing is. His own skill is given by the system. Now he meets something that resonates with and skill in this level, how can Lin Lei not be curious.

    With the continuous operation of skills, divine consciousness is like air, seamlessly exploring what changes will happen when the little golden coffin vibrates.

    "Buzzing..."

    "Hoo..."

    The vibration continued. As for Lin Lei''s divine sense, although you can''t retreat, the reply of divine sense is much more amazing than that of cultivation.

    Looking at the change of the vibration of the little golden coffin, finally, an opportunity appeared. When the cash coffin vibrated, one of the four corners would show a crack when it vibrated.

    To Lin Lei''s surprise, at the moment when the crack occurs when the small coffin vibrates, an amazing Aura will rush out of the coffin. However, when the crack closes, the aura will be absorbed again, so Lin Lei doesn''t feel the slightest aura at all during this period.

    Now it seems that this is probably the reason!

 Chapter 1061

    "What the hell are you?"

    I''m puzzled. However, Lin Lei is happy about the aura of heaven and earth that he has been worried about before. Now there''s no need to worry. Although the average rate of vibration comes from the skill, as long as the skill is operated all the time, the little golden coffin will change back to shaking all the time, although the speed of merging is very fast.

    "Devour Tianjue, now it''s time to experience your value." although the speed of vibration and harmony is very fast, as long as I devour Tianjue, all this is not a problem,

    When you think about it, you do it. The Dharma has been running all the time, and the sound of vibration is constant.

    "Buzzing..."

    "Hoo..."

    When the little golden coffin shook twice, suddenly, the gap appeared.

    In Lin Lei''s divine knowledge, the crack really opened. Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. He swallowed Tianjue instantly, and a force of phagocytosis appeared around the little golden coffin.

    Suddenly, the picture that made Lin Lei excited appeared. The previously overflowing aura appeared again and was being pulled out by his own swallowing Tianjue.

    "If these auras are enough to support me to practice and survive the robbery, then as long as I don''t know the transmission array, I hope I can return to the divine world faster!" of course, as soon as this idea appeared, Lin Lei felt a little unrealistic. Here, Lin Lei probably looked at it and it should be the most edge of the whole system, I''m afraid it will take more than a hundred years to go back.

    "Hiss" came from Lin Lei''s mouth, and a refreshing look appeared on Lin Lei''s face.

    In Lin Lei''s opinion, the dry meridians are moistened by the flood. This feeling is very cool and refreshing.

    "Come on, that''s it."

    Lin Lei doesn''t refuse to accept Reiki. As for the promotion speed is too fast, are you afraid of instability?

    Oh, sorry, this doesn''t exist in Lin Lei at all. Lin Lei''s own realm has reached the holy land. Therefore, as long as there is enough aura for Lin Lei''s cultivation at the moment, even if he is promoted to the fairyland in an instant, I''m afraid it''s not a problem.

    Afraid of heart demons?

    I''m kidding. How is this possible? As long as it doesn''t exist in particular, there can''t be heart demons in the chaotic Sutra. Unless we break through the realm of that level, otherwise

    The sound of "wave" was like the sound of a bubble breaking. Suddenly, a terrible breath appeared from Lin Lei''s body.

    "Weng..."

    Perhaps because he was happy to improve his cultivation, or because he had the same way back, Lin Lei didn''t converge immediately after his breakthrough. Centered on it, the pressure brought by the breakthrough instantly put pressure on the whole restaurant.

    "Touch..."

    The whole restaurant, no matter ordinary people or Wu Xiu, had a good meal, but when people were not intuitive, terror and coercion appeared, which directly suppressed them on the ground and couldn''t move.

    Ordinary people don''t know what''s going on, but martial arts practitioners know very well that this is momentum. Of course, in martial arts eyes, this is the momentum of a strong man, but Lin Lei is really powerful here.

    Explain that coercion is not momentum, but the role of the two is figured out. In fact, it can also be said that coercion is an advanced version of momentum.

    "Strong man, this... This restaurant is definitely strong!"

    Companion: "......" for his friend, he turned back with a white eye.

    "What''s the matter? Why? I... i... I can''t get up."

    "Mom, people... People are afraid, sobbing..."

    At this moment, the whole restaurant was full of crying, shock, exclamation, doubt, fear and all kinds of expressions.

    Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t know about these. At the moment, Lin Lei is indulging in his excitement of breaking through the realm.

    "Hoo..."

    A gust of wind appeared out of thin air around Lin Lei. The items in the whole room couldn''t bear the wind. At the moment, the room was completely disordered, as if it had just been patronized by Mr. thief.

    "At the beginning of Valley opening!"

    Gently open your lips and say the current state. When your closed eyes open, a golden light flashes past.

    He lowered his head, raised his hand and clenched his fist. A familiar force ran through his body.

    "At noon... Finally returned to the valley opening period. It''s not easy for NIMA."

    If this remark is heard by Xuanzong people in the divine world, I''m afraid they will think that their brain is abnormal. After all, in the eyes of Xuanzong people, Lin Lei is a god like existence.

    No matter when the meal is, Lin Lei is the pillar in the hearts of Xuanzong people, but they don''t know that they have lived such a miserable life.

    "Bang bang"

    Lin Lei doesn''t continue to practice. Although he won''t produce mental demons, he won''t cause instability because of practicing too fast, but after all, if he wants to be fast, he can''t reach it. Moreover, he can feel that the aura gushing out of the crack seems to be a little weak. Lin Lei is very afraid of this phenomenon. He''s afraid that this thing won''t appear one day.

    When he got up, he suddenly heard the sound of numb bones.

    After moving the body that has been sitting for a long time, I feel that the body is much easier than before, and the smile can''t stop emerging.

    "If it can continue like this, I believe it is not a problem to break through the divine realm and even recover to its heyday."

    Of course, considering that things are beautiful, the reality is indeed skinny. He was strong in flesh in the last life, but even he had a headache.

    Now, this body doesn''t say that King Kong is not bad, just don''t be played bad by yourself in battle. Thank God.

    He looked up and fell out of the window. When he saw the black cloth outside the window in the middle of winter, Lin Lei was stunned. "It turned out that he had been practicing for so long."

    As the saying goes, there is no time for cultivation in the mountains. As a monk, I should be used to this situation for a long time. However, I don''t know why. After becoming an ordinary person here, I feel a little delicious when I see that time passes so fast.

    "Breakthrough!"

    Just then, the voice of xuelingtian rang in Lin Lei''s mind. There was a tremor in his voice, not just fear or something.

    "Well, it''s a breakthrough."

    "When shall we leave? I''m tired of staying here. I want to change a place." xuelingtian is really tired of here. After all, he has always lived in the mountains. Now he suddenly comes to the city to rest. He will not adapt more or less.

    Lin Lei couldn''t help nodding to the question of xuelingtian, "two or three days. After these two or three days, I''ll leave. I''ll take you wherever you want to go. You see!"

    "OK, that''s what you said." xuelingtian was very serious about Lin Lei''s promise.

    "Ha ha, OK, go to practice quickly!" smiled and waved away the blood spirit day.

 Chapter 1062

    As time went by, Lin Lei practiced every day for three days. After all, he had the source of Reiki. After three days of cultivation and observation of the little golden coffin, he found it.

    Whenever Reiki is about to dry up, he stops cultivating and will recover the next day. After all, Lin Lei is excited about this.

    After all, Reiki will not disappear with his cultivation. This alone is enough to excite him.

    Today is the appointed time between him and Yuling. Today, as long as Yuling doesn''t appear or doesn''t collect good herbs, he won''t stay here for a minute and leave directly with xuelingtian.

    As a former Saint level elixir, don''t you want face? You have to wait to refine elixir. If it''s in the divine world, I''m afraid the threshold will be crushed.

    When he woke up from practice, the blood spirit day also woke up at the moment when Lin Lei woke up. I don''t know whether he woke up after sensing Lin Lei.

    "Wake up?"

    "Yes!"

    For Lin Lei''s insipid question, xuelingtian has long been used to it, "today is the third day. If I don''t come again today, I......"

    "I see. If we don''t come today, we''ll leave." Lin Lei promised.

    "Hmm!" xuelingtian nodded, then became afraid again, closed his eyes, and wondered if he was practicing.

    Looking at the blood spirit day, Lin Lei ignored it, got up, patted the wrinkled clothes on his lower body, opened the door and went out.

    Early in the morning, it was cool, and this time, it was also the time for some people to come out for activities.

    For example, traders, such as... Beggars, no matter where they are, the profession of beggars has always existed. Even in the face belt where there has been no war, beggars will appear, not to mention places like destiny and monarchy.

    This is the time when they come out to look for food, because every morning when they get up early, some people will lose some rotten vegetable leaves or leftovers left over from yesterday.

    A little boy, only seven or eight years old, dressed in rags and emitting a peculiar smell, doesn''t know where he came in. At the moment, he is in the back kitchen of Lin Lei''s restaurant.

    There is no one in the kitchen at the moment, but the table is full of food. Of course, it''s not hot, but the leftover from yesterday.

    Everything, chicken, duck, fish, and even some monster meat. Looking at these greedy things, the little boy couldn''t help reaching out, grabbed a chicken leg and stuffed it into his mouth.

    "No... No." the oil on the drumstick invaded the little boy''s mouth right from the drumstick to his mouth, but at this time, the little boy stopped.

    "Little sister is still waiting at home, i..." looking at the food on the table, the little boy looked firm and took out a particularly clean white cloth from his arms, which was extremely inconsistent with his clothes.

    Put the white cloth on the table, took a chicken and fish, and asked hou you to take some friars like steamed bread in the steamer. Then he picked them up, stuffed them into his arms, turned and went out.

    However, it''s a coincidence that Lin Lei wandered around and came to the backyard. Just as Lin Lei continued to wander around, a ragged little boy rushed out of the room, looked flustered, and his head kept scanning around, as if he was afraid of being found.

    "Ha ha, interesting!"

    The little boy''s behavior attracted Lin Lei''s attention. Although I don''t know why the little boy is like this, I can see from his clothes that the little boy must not live here.

    Maybe it''s because he was intrigued by the little boy. When the little boy left, Lin Lei followed up with him.

    In this regard, a little boy running towards the front didn''t know that he had been followed.

    Fortunately, however, Lin Lei was following him. If there were people in the restaurant, I''m afraid the little boy could live at the gate.

    Along the way, the little boy looked for a lonely place. Lin Lei knew that he was afraid of being found.

    He followed all the way through the prosperous place. Finally, Lin Lei didn''t know how long the little boy ran, and finally came to a particularly barren place. It can be said that there was no vitality here. Even some weeds were unwilling to grow here.

    Looking at the dilapidated houses around, Lin Lei frowned, but he still followed up.

    In a home with only one room left, the little boy hurried into the room and closed the door. It seemed that he was willing to be found by others. After entering the room, he still plugged in the door.

    "This little doll''s mind is like this." if ordinary people, they can''t make this series of actions.

    Without approaching, the divine consciousness was released in an instant. Suddenly, everything in the room appeared in my mind.

    At the moment, there was a three-year-old girl lying on the ragged bed in the room. After the little boy came back, he took all precautions and finally came to the little girl. Looking at the little girl who was still heartless and asleep on the bed, the boy smiled.

    "You little girl, I don''t know how to worry at your age." looking at his sister, the little boy smiled bitterly.

    "But it''s better not to worry, so you can grow up happily and don''t have to worry about those trivial things."

    "As for those trivial things, leave it to me! I''ll protect you," he said, reaching out silently to his sister''s head, took out the food stolen from the restaurant from his arms and placed it on the broken table.

    "Squeak, squeak"

    When the little boy put the food on the table, the table shook and made a creepy sound, as if it would collapse at any time.

    "Hmm? Meat..."

    In her dream, the little girl smelled the smell of meat and opened her eyes without intuition. Her sleepy eyes were very lovely, but they were a little unique because of the ragged clothes.

    But I have to say that the little boy loves his sister very much, because the little girl''s face is not as dirty as he is, but very clean and surprisingly clean. Even her clothes are so broken, but very clean.

    Lin Lei takes a more special view of the little boy, especially this week, when dusty memories emerge in front of him,

    "Xuanyuan, like him now, you didn''t hesitate to be beaten or scolded for your closest people, and you may even face the risk of death."

    "Yes, he was born as a man and cultivated as a God. He should wait for his relatives and friends and prevent them from being hurt."

    "Isn''t cultivation just to have the ability to protect the people you want to protect? Isn''t cultivation just to pursue a better realm? Isn''t cultivation just to break through the avenue and achieve eternity?"

 Chapter 1063

    "Boom..."

    A roar that only Lin Lei could hear. At this moment, Lin Lei seemed to integrate into nature, and the whole person''s breath climbed to the peak.

    Looking down at the boy''s room, a smile flashed, "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect to break through my state of mind in this low position!"

    Lin Lei didn''t expect this. He never thought he could break through the shock here. In his opinion, as long as he can return to the peak, he will be very satisfied.

    In the void, a man sat cross legged in practice. At this time, the world changed, which attracted the man''s attention.

    He opened his eyes and looked at the changing place. His face was full of shock.

    "Avenue? Who is it..."

    "Who can feel the avenue here?" he was shocked, but he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect to encounter the existence of the avenue every year in such a low level.

    "No, such existence must be taken for his own use." if Lin Lei sees a man here, he will know him, because he is the way of heaven in the destiny world and the person who promised Lin Lei to hide and look for aura.

    Thinking about it, he got up and worked for cultivation. His figure faded and disappeared into the void.

    In the barren land of xuyin City, Lin Lei recovers from his joy. His divine sense continues to look at the room. The little girl has got up and came to the boy, "brother, can I eat this...?"

    The little girl''s voice is very nice, and her appearance and short body make her very cute.

    "Well, eat quickly."

    Seeing his sister coming, the boy smiled. His previous sadness was perfectly hidden in his heart, smiled at him, reached out and handed a chicken leg to the little girl.

    As for himself, he also picked up the staple food like steamed bread and ate it.

    In his opinion, meat is left to his sister. After all, now her sister is growing up and can''t lack nutrition. As for him, it doesn''t matter. Just eat enough.

    Looking at them like this, Lin Lei smiled, then took back his consciousness and planned to leave.

    "Dong"

    A knock came from the rear. A young man with four or five people, dressed like a boy, was knocking on the boy''s door.

    "Smelly boy, I know you''re inside. Open the door quickly, or I''ll smash the door!"

    "Brother, i... I''m afraid!" in the room, I was very happy because I had dinner, but suddenly there was this sound. The little girl was scared and shrank at the foot of the bed, and the chicken leg was not sent to her mouth, but just grabbed it. The whole person couldn''t stop shaking. Pity her very afraid

    "Bastard" felt his sister was different. A fierce light flashed in the boy''s eyes. What he couldn''t see in a whisper was that his sister was frightened and hurt, but now

    The dragon''s inverse scale will die if touched. The little sister is the boy''s inverse scale. Now the inverse scale has been touched, and those outside have been on the list of boy hatred.

    However, this hatred flashed by, not disappeared, but was perfectly hidden by the boy. He knew who was knocking outside and knew better that he was not the opponent of the other party now.

    Therefore, it is not the right time for this hatred to appear, not without revenge, but inappropriate. Now this hatred can only be deeply hidden in my heart. When the time is ripe, this hatred will get out of trouble like a beast.

    Lin Lei, who is turning to leave, hears the voice from behind, and then the idea of leaving disappears. He returns to the previous place. His divine consciousness is released again and looks at the room.

    The situation of the scene completely appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. For the young man with a group of people, he looked at his menacing appearance and frowned slightly for a week. He understood in his heart that he could find fault.

    "Branches"

    When the door came, the little boy looked at the six people at the door with a frightened face, "boss Yu, I don''t know... I don''t know if you are here..."

    "Pa"

    Without waiting for the boy to finish his words, he slapped himself all the time. Finally, he could only watch his slap fall on his face.

    The sound of slapping was very loud. A burning feeling appeared on the boy''s face. He didn''t cry, but his hatred was deeper.

    "Little wild seed, I heard you got something delicious!" he said, nodding to the follower.

    The understanding man nodded and walked around the boy into the room. The pattern in the room was very simple, so the man saw the existence of food at a glance.

    "Hey, hey, good, meat!"

    In such barren places, meat is a rare thing. Some people can''t see meat in a year. Just like men, looking at meat, a burst of green light flashed in their eyes.

    Reaching out to pick up the meat, she walked out the door. The girl was very concerned about the meat. Seeing that her food was taken away, the girl was unwilling. Most of her previous fears disappeared driven by hunger.

    "Don''t... don''t... Don''t touch my brother''s things."

    "Hmm?" listening to the voice, the man stopped to look at the little girl who was shrinking at the foot of the bed and flashed a cruel color.

    "Yo, it''s good to eat meat," he said. He stepped in front of the girl, reached out and grabbed the meat, and then slapped the girl.

    "Asshole."

    Lin Lei, who was in the process of observation, saw that the man was so cruel and cruel that he couldn''t let go of a two or three-year-old child. For a moment, he couldn''t help but release his cultivation. He rushed into the room as fast as he could now, absorbed and picked up the girl. Then he reached out and grabbed the man''s neck and lifted it up.

    "Children, you should stop at what you want to do, you know?" he said, his hand slightly forced, and his murderous spirit flashed.

    "I... uh..."

    His breathing was not smooth and he was very frightened. Just now he didn''t know how the person in front of him appeared, and he didn''t know how he would be subdued. However, he knew that only Wuxiu could do this step.

    Wu Xiu has a very high position in the destiny world, so he was stunned by Lin Lei''s fingerprint for a moment.

    Looking at the man Lin Lei carrying him and holding the little girl to the outside world.

    "You... You are..."

    Outside the door, I saw Lin Lei holding the man in his hand and holding the little girl in his arms. Everyone was stunned on the spot, but the little boy couldn''t take care of Lin Lei when he saw his sister.

    He walks to Lin Lei, grabs his sister from Lin Lei''s arms, and looks around to see if her sister is in trouble or injured.

    "Hoo, it''s OK, it''s OK." after exploring, the boy was relieved to see his sister is OK.

    At this moment, he thought of Lin Lei. He was not stupid. Although he didn''t know how Lin Lei got in, he knew that he must have saved his sister. When he thought of this, he didn''t say much and bowed deeply to Lin Lei.

    "Thank you for saving my sister."

 Chapter 1064

    "Yes!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to be too close to the boy. It''s good to fight for him now. After all, there are too many people like him in the world. Lin Lei doesn''t think he is a good man, so he won''t come.

    Turning to look at the man and looking at him, Lin Lei''s desire to kill is becoming stronger and stronger, "let you go this time, but it doesn''t mean there will be such a good opportunity next time."

    Say it, with a wave of his hand, the man in his hand was directly thrown 100 meters away. He doesn''t care whether he lives or not. Now let them go. If he lives, it means his good luck. If he dies, it only means his bad luck.

    "Little..."

    Seeing his brother thrown out like a dead dog, his life and death were unknown. The leading man subconsciously wanted to speak, but he thought of Lin Lei''s existence and swallowed what he wanted to say.

    "I... can I go?" he lowered his head and dared not look at Lin Lei. When he was shivering and pale, the poor leader was frightened.

    As for the men behind the leading man, they were too frightened to speak at the moment, and they almost fainted one by one.

    "Go away, don''t appear here again in the future. If I find out, your ending will be like that house." raised his hand and rushed out.

    "Boom"

    As they talked, Lin Lei looked in the direction of his fingers and saw that a good house suddenly burst open. What shocked them more was that what came down was not what they imagined, but the whole house turned into powder and scattered on the ground.

    "I... i... we understand, we understand!" he defecated with his legs and promised to leave after turning around, but he was wrong. The whole person had been scared out of strength, and... He could feel a chill in his crotch.

    Don''t want to know that he was scared to urinate incontinence. The man didn''t feel ashamed at all. At the moment, he only had one idea, that is to leave here, leave the devil and go to a place without him.

    "Hum!"

    Lin Lei ignored these people, took the little girl in his arms and turned back to the room. As for the boy, the hatred not only glanced at several people without concealment, but no longer thought much and returned to the room.

    "Dong"

    The door was closed by the little boy and crept to his sister. He was also afraid of Lin Lei, but he knew that the terrible man in front of him was not dangerous to him and his sister.

    "Thank you, thank you for your willingness to save my sister. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid my little sister and I would save her today..." at this point, sadness emerged.

    The little girl bowed her head at a loss. She understood that today''s thing was terrible, but somehow, Lin Lei''s existence made her feel very at ease.

    As for Lin Lei, he sat down and didn''t feel dirty. Looking at them, his murderous spirit converged and his smile appeared. "It''s all right. I''m just passing by today."

    "And..."

    "Hmm?" the boy looked up at Lin Lei. Lin Lei was stunned by his confused eyes.

    "Hehe, you should understand that this time I just happened to pass by. What about the next time? What if I didn''t pass by this time?"

    "I..." the little boy didn''t know how to answer Lin Lei''s question. He knew that if Lin Lei didn''t pass by today, he and his sister would suffer today.

    "Little doll, the world is much more cruel than you think." it seems that the next words are a little cruel, but he still said it. "I know you have hatred in your heart, but remember, in this world, if you don''t kill others, others will kill you. Only when you become strong can you protect the people you want to protect."

    "Moreover, blindly giving in will only increase the arrogance of those who bully you, so that they will be more unscrupulous towards you."

    Lin Lei''s words, the little boy nodded vaguely, "I... I see."

    "Well, just understand."

    He glanced around, looked at the appearance of his family, and subconsciously said, "where are your parents? They..."

    Lin Lei regretted saying this.

    Yes, if they could land in this field, they would not have parents. If they had parents, there would be no scene of him stealing.

    When the little boy heard Lin Lei''s question, he trembled, turned pale, bit his teeth, couldn''t stop his tears, and his hatred was not disguised.

    "The hatred in the little doll''s heart is so strong that I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse?" Lin Lei smiled bitterly and shook his head when he felt the hatred in the boy''s heart.

    "Big brother, i... our parents were killed and..."

    "Well, little sister, let me talk!" it seemed that the boy was afraid of the little sister''s sadness. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "our parents were killed and our home was occupied a year ago, so..."

    "Who is the enemy? Are you with them?" somehow, Lin Lei felt that something was wrong with his mind. His parents died and his family was forcibly robbed. It would be strange if he didn''t hate.

    "City Lord Yu Tiancheng."

    "It''s the city leader Yu Tiancheng. My parents were killed by Yu Tiancheng. Just because one accidentally collided with their horse team, they sent someone to hurt my parents. Without my parents, the people took all the family as their own. My sister and I had no shelter and finally drifted here."

    "I thought everything could be settled, but I didn''t expect that I would still be bullied here." in between, the boy clenched his hands and his body trembled, which showed that the boy had hatred in his heart.

    For the boy, Lin Lei seems to have captured a message.

    "Yu Tiancheng? Surname Yu?"

    Yes, was the name of the person hit in the quilt not long ago? Will there be any connection between the two?

    The idea appeared, and his face suddenly cooled down, "Yu Tiancheng... Do you have a daughter?"

    "Yes, he has a daughter, surnamed Yu and named Ling. She is the apple of his eye. That is, my parents were killed because they collided with Yu Ling''s carriage."

    "Sure enough!"

    Lin Lei has a plan in mind when he gets the answer he wants. Although Lin Lei thinks he is not a good person, he is still very resistant to this kind of person.

    In his heart, Lin Lei has sentenced Yu Ling to death. How can he be treated? I''m kidding. How can I give my pills to such people? Isn''t that a stain on my pills?

    "Well, since you''re all right, I''ll leave first. Be careful later. Remember my words. If you want not to be bullied, you''ll become stronger. Only when you become stronger can you protect the people you want to protect."

    After that, Lin Lei gets up and plans to leave. Since he doesn''t plan to refine pills for Yuling, there''s no reason here.

 Chapter 1065

    "Puff"

    Lin Lei turned and left. The boy looked flustered and was still on the ground. His face was pleading, "Sir, please... Please teach me how to avoid being bullied by others."

    "I know you are very strong. Besides you, I don''t know who else is willing to pay attention to me."

    "Please."

    The boy knows that if he misses this opportunity, he''s afraid he''ll be like this in his life. After all, it''s a problem that he can''t wait to be seen by others, let alone study and practice.

    But the person in front of him is different, at least in his eyes. A person who is willing to help strangers, even if he is not a good person, at least he will not be a bad person.

    And this... Is the reason why he knelt down and asked, not only for him, but also for being able to protect the people he wants to protect.

    "You... Let me teach you what you can do?"

    Lin Lei didn''t expect that the boy would kneel down and beg him.

    However, Lin Lei won''t answer the boy''s request foolishly. After all, being his apprentice requires talent, and even if he is taught to him and let him practice, what can he do?

    Can you follow yourself?

    Obviously, this is impossible. Even if you can cultivate, you can only show off in this world.

    "Yes, please teach me the ability to protect my sister. I''m... Really afraid that this scene will appear again today. I... I don''t want to, I don''t want to live such a life. I... I want to be stronger."

    "I want to be strong."

    This remark is full of firmness. At this moment, the boy''s heart is very firm. He wants to become stronger. He wants to make people tremble, let people stop bullying them, no longer control his life by others, no longer despised by others, and he wants to become stronger.

    If a person has faith, that person will have the capital to become stronger, and Lin Lei thinks so. Only one person has faith and wants to protect, that person can become stronger.

    If he doesn''t even have faith, then no matter how he practices, he is just an ordinary monk.

    Looking at the boy like this, the string in Lin Lei''s heart was stirred, but

    This is not enough for him to accept him as a disciple, because the boy has some hatred in his heart.

    If hatred is used properly, it will be a good thing, but if it is not used well, it will be hated. If so, if Lin Lei really takes him as an apprentice, he will eventually harm the boy and put this low level in a dangerous situation.

    Similarly, Lin Lei doesn''t think he is a good person, but at least he is not a bad person. Although this karma will not appear on him, he once promoted to a saint and doesn''t want to see a boundary destroyed.

    "Puff"

    Lin Lei didn''t speak. Now the little girl looked confused. Seeing that Lin Lei didn''t speak, his brother knelt on the ground. Somehow, he knelt down.

    "Dong Dong Dong"

    The kowtow voice came into Lin Lei''s ear, "big... First... Sir, please, promise your brother, please."

    "You..."

    Lin Lei was completely stunned by the little girl''s behavior. He didn''t expect the little girl to be like this. You know, she''s only two or three years old now.

    "Dong Dong Dong" looked at his sister for him. The boy burst into tears and kept kowtowing to Lin Lei, "Sir, please help me. I don''t want my sister to be in danger. Please?"

    Cried. At this moment, the boy cried. At the moment when the girl kowtowed, he cried as his brother.

    He hasn''t been crying since a year ago, even when he is crying again.

    "You..."

    Lin Lei was undoubtedly in a dilemma when they did this. Originally, they just wanted to have a look. Unexpectedly, they spread such things.

    He is optimistic about boys, but the hatred of each other is his taboo. You should know what kind of situation it is if you are hated.

    The little girl, seeing him, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of his granddaughter.

    "Alas!"

    Sigh, compromise face flashed, wry smile, "you."

    Then he squatted down and helped them up. "Although I don''t want to accept disciples in low places here, but... Forget it, don''t say it."

    "So... Did you promise us?" hearing this, the boy is not a fool, which is very obvious.

    "No." Lin Lei shook his head.

    "That..." Lin Lei''s words disappointed the boy who had hoped again.

    "I have to see how your roots and bones are, whether they are suitable for practicing the skills I teach, and whether your body is suitable for practicing. Therefore, before that, everything is empty talk."

    As soon as he said this, the disappointed boy rekindled his hope, and then nodded heavily, "yes, yes."

    "Oh, big brother agreed!"

    The little girl who was still confused saw the smile on her brother''s face. She didn''t know how. She jumped up directly. The innocent face on her face made Lin Lei feel distressed for a while. Especially when she saw the red mark on the little girl''s head, she knew that it was caused by kowtowing just now.

    "OK, no more, I''d better show you!" he said, stretching out his hand, one hand on the boy''s back and the other on the girl''s back. His aura was released in an instant, and his arm rushed into the two bodies.

    The divine consciousness was released, and then the aura explored their bodies. It''s very important to accept disciples, especially Lin Lei. If you don''t have a bone, what can you do to practice martial arts?

    Close your eyes and explore the inside of the two people. Lin Lei is very serious at the moment. He''s afraid he''s wrong. After all, his cultivation is still too low. It''s obviously impossible to explore in an instant.

    "Boom" a fiery red, something like a flame appeared in front of Lin Lei. A burning breath rushed out of the red. The breath was very ancient, as if it came from ancient times, which surprised Lin Lei.

    "NIMA, no!"

    Feeling the burning breath, Lin Lei was unbelievable except for being shocked. He was very familiar with the breath, because it was the breath of Linggen.

    "Fire belongs to the spiritual root, and it''s still top-grade. This..." Lin Lei was surprised that he could still encounter such spiritual roots at such a low level.

    "Wow..."

    When Lin Lei felt hot, a gentle breath came from the other direction. It was not like the burning space before. Here was a forest, a vibrant place that people couldn''t help but want to live.

    "Ao Wu" a dragon roared out from the depths of the forest. The sound was deafening, as if trying to break free from this cage.

    "NIMA, no?"

    "Dragon subduing Magnolia root?"

 Chapter 1066

    Dragon subduing Magnolia root is one of the rare top-grade spirit roots among the wood attribute spirit roots, and it is no exaggeration to say that this dragon subduing Magnolia root can be called one of the top three among the wood attribute spirit roots.

    Moreover, the Dragon subduing Magnolia root is naturally good at planting miraculous medicine and managing the medicine field, and those who have the wood attribute spiritual root practice in the spiritual sky. The cultivation speed is very powerful, and they can''t be afraid of the speed of thousands of miles a day.

    After repeated confirmation, Lin Lei decided that the girl was the Dragon subduing mu Linggen. His eyes opened and a pair of breathtaking essence flashed. Although he didn''t want to accept disciples again, who didn''t want to meet such talented disciples.

    Looking at the girl''s eyes, the heart that didn''t want to intervene before has completely changed. As for the boy, although his spiritual root is also very strong, but

    He hasn''t reached the point where he wants to accept disciples, so... Lin Lei can only say sorry for the boy, but he won''t treat him badly. Give him a good cultivation skill and take it as an exchange for his sister.

    Thinking, Lin Lei took down the hands pasted on them and looked at the girl. Lin Lei said, "little doll, how about practicing with me?"

    As soon as he said this, the boy next to him changed his face, and his eyes were full of unbelievable eyes. He didn''t expect that Lin Lei was not the first to ask, but his sister.

    However, this unbelievable look retreated not long after it appeared, but after only a short rest, Lin Lei fell down.

    Ignoring the boy, he waited for the little girl''s response. He understood that the little girl at the moment might not know the problem of apprenticeship or cultivation, but he didn''t want to wait. He didn''t want to stay here any more.

    "Would you like to?"

    Again, the little girl''s non response made Lin Lei ask again.

    "Little sister, promise quickly?"

    This is, the little girl looks confused, but the boy eagerly urges aside, as if he was the teacher.

    "Brother, what is apprenticeship?" the little girl asked her brother.

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei was a little speechless in the little girl''s response, but it was normal. After all, he was still young and it was not easy to understand.

    "Little sister, don''t care what apprenticeship is. Just say it. Hurry up and say it quickly."

    "Oh, I see."

    The little girl listened to the boy very much and nodded. Under the boy''s guidance, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Lei. "Master, please accept Rongrong''s worship."

    "Rongrong?"

    It was the first time he heard the name, but it was very nice and easy to remember. Lin Lei also liked it very much.

    "Hehe, OK, now that you are my disciple, you must remember......" when Lin Lei said, his voice suddenly stopped. He forgot that it''s no use saying that no matter how many little girls don''t understand.

    "Well, get up. I''ll tell you these things when you grow up!" he said. With a wave of his hand, a soft force appeared and dragged the young girl kneeling on the ground up.

    "Wow, it''s amazing!"

    The little girl is very simple here. Seeing such a magical scene, her expression is involuntarily full of worship.

    The lovely appearance of the little girl amused Lin Lei. "You little girl, you will do it in the future. Don''t envy."

    After that, his eyes turned to the boy. For him, Lin Lei had made a decision when he noticed his spiritual root. Although he could cultivate to a strong height, but

    In that sentence, his spiritual root and understanding did not reach the level Lin Lei wanted, so he had to give up.

    ¡±Little fellow, I won''t take you as an apprentice. "

    "What?"

    Shock, despair, doubt, disbelief, all kinds of emotions rushed into my heart. Despair occupied more than half of the emotions. Lin Lei''s words that he didn''t accept himself as an apprentice made the boy full of hope completely despair.

    "For... Why?"

    He raised his head and slowly opened his mouth. Lin Lei was stunned by the gray color on his face. He knew what harm his decision had brought to the boy, but... Lin Lei wouldn''t change his mind because of this.

    "Your talent and understanding don''t meet my requirements for admission, but..."

    Although we can''t accept boys as disciples, it''s OK to give boys the ability to protect themselves.

    "But? But... But what?" a little hope lit up in the desperate eyes.

    "Although I can''t accept you as an apprentice, I will give you a cultivation skill and guide you to practice for a period of time."

    "That''s all."

    Lin Lei''s eyes were full of determination, "if you can, start today. If you can''t... That..."

    "Yes!"

    The boy was not stupid. He knew that if he had a temporary atmosphere, he might not even have this opportunity, so he agreed.

    Of course, he has another idea, that is, he wants to use his next time to express his idea of letting Lin Lei accept him as an apprentice. He still has a little hope in his heart.

    And diligence can make up for weakness. He doesn''t believe that his efforts can''t compare with those talents with talent and understanding. He believes

    man ''s will , not heaven , decides!

    "Well, good."

    Lin Lei was not surprised by the boy''s decision. After all, Lin Lei understood the boy''s heart.

    "Well, in that case, please leave here with me. I''m leaving the virtual chanting city today. What else do you... Have to miss? I can give you a day, you..."

    "No!"

    Before Lin Lei finished, the boy snapped, "there are no people, things or things here except sadness."

    "All right!"

    Lin Lei nodded, then turned around and took the little girl out of the shabby room. When the boy naturally followed, he never left.

    "Oh, by the way, I don''t know your name yet?" suddenly, I thought of something. Lin Lei, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and turned back to speak.

    "My last name is min and my first name is Tianyu."

    "Min?"

    "Min Rongrong, min Tianyu..."

    "Ha ha, good name, I remember." he said, smiled, and then stepped out of the barren land with the boy and the little girl.

    On the other hand, in three days, the city leader Yu Tiancheng finally found all the herbs. Yu Ling couldn''t wait to bring the elixir to the agreed restaurant.

    Led by Xiao Er, Yu Ling and Yu Tiancheng come to the door of the room where Lin Lei lives.

    "Lord, this is the room where the gentleman is. In this case, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go down first." the waiter said respectfully.

    "Well, you go!"

    Yu Tiancheng waved his hand and didn''t have a chance. He turned to the door of the room and said respectfully, "are you there, sir? Yu Tiancheng and his little girl Yu Ling came as agreed. Please go out and see me."

 Chapter 1067

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The room was quiet without any sound. The space seemed fixed. It was dead silent, not even a bird''s cry.

    "Well, aren''t you there?"

    "Sir, Yu Tiancheng comes with his little girl Yu Ling according to the regulations. Would you please go out and see me?" again, Yu Tiancheng opens his mouth.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A few minutes later, the room still didn''t make any sound, which made Yu Tiancheng, who had been in the upper position, feel a little uncomfortable. Although he understood that the other party was powerful, he was also the leader of a big city after all. Wouldn''t it be rude to neglect him like this.

    "Father, maybe... Sir isn''t here, why don''t we wait?" Yu Ling, who knew his father''s temper, spoke weakly.

    "Wait?"

    However, Yu Ling didn''t know that it was because of her words that completely intensified Yu Tiancheng''s efforts. "What are you waiting for, can your disease go crazy?"

    "Isn''t it just a little more cultivation? Let me wait in my city. I really think I''m a root onion."

    After talking, he turned his head and looked at his men in the distance. His men nodded comprehensively, then stepped over Yu Tiancheng to the door, stretched out his hand and pulled back the door very rudely.

    "Boom" sounded. In the room, xuelingtian, who was practicing, stopped practicing after hearing the news of his life. His eyes suddenly opened and his killing intention appeared.

    "Ouch!"

    "Who dares to disturb me when I''m practicing!" the fierce light burst out, and the fierce nature was completely released. He dared not speak in front of Lin Lei. He could feel that the person who came was not Lin Lei, so... He

    It broke out!

    Because others can''t hear the voice of the blood spirit day, in addition to the roar of animals, and at the moment, the blood spirit day is just you nodding, so the voice is not big.

    "Whew"

    Anger dominated the body of the blood spirit day, and the cultivation was running. The figure turned into a bloody light and rushed out, aiming at the throat of the person entering the room.

    "Click"

    There was a numbing sound of broken bones. When I saw it, I saw a small snake biting the man''s throat.

    "Asshole, let you disturb my cultivation. I won''t eat you."

    Thinking in his heart, his mouth was more forced, and his throat was directly bitten by xuelingtian.

    "Er..."

    The pain is transmitted to the whole body like an electric shock, and the subconscious pain drives both hands to cover the throat.

    Unfortunately, it seems useless. The wound is too big and blood gushes out like a fountain.

    "Whew."

    Blood spirit day flashed to the table and looked at the man with his hands covering his throat. The blood was racing and his face was gray. The ferocity in his eyes was not covered up.

    "What, this..."

    Outside the door, I was surprised to see the appearance of my men. Just now this scene happened so fast that I didn''t react until the man was injured.

    He dodged, came to his men and looked at the wound on his throat. His face turned pale and a fierce light flashed in his face.

    The man in front of him is his capable man. Now he has been killed. How can he stand it? Of course, on the other hand, he feels that his prestige has been provoked.

    This is not allowed to happen as a superior, so he... Wants to kill, of course, after the man has cured his girl.

    "Ouch..."

    A beast roared. On the table, xuelingtian looked at the fierce light in the eyes of the man who rushed in. He understood that there was a killing intention in the heart of the man in front of him.

    Such people can''t stay.

    No matter who he is, as long as he dares to kill, no matter whether his cultivation is strong or weak, only one word of death can end.

    "Huh?"

    It seems that he feels the killing intention of xuelingtian. Yutiancheng turns around and looks at it. When he sees xuelingtian on the table, yutiancheng is stunned, especially when he sees the blood on the corner of xuelingtian''s mouth.

    "NIMA, no..."

    "This little guy didn''t kill his men just now?" this idea filled my mind, but I instinctively didn''t believe it. After all, this little guy is too small, and how can he believe that such a small guy has the ability to compete with the generals.

    In this way, the two four eyes are relatively deadlocked. Xuelingtian doesn''t start. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but waiting for Lin Lei to appear.

    As for Yu Lingtian, he didn''t want to do it, but he couldn''t guess whether it was his hand just now.

    As time passed, the stalemate in the house made the feather spirit standing outside powerless.

    ... at the door of the restaurant, Lin Lei took them with him. Looking at their dirty appearance, he frowned. Then he went into the restaurant and asked a waiter to say, "go get some clothes for the two children and tell the kitchen to get this dish."

    "HMM... just finish the table as yesterday. Be quick, remember?" Lin Lei''s powerful. The waiter of the store had seen it yesterday, so he couldn''t disobey Lin Lei''s orders.

    "Yes, small, remember, remember."

    Say it, before Lin Lei starts to urge, his figure stumbles and disappears in Lin Lei''s sight, and this scene completely falls in Min Tianyu''s eyes. In addition to envy, it is desire.

    "All right, let''s go..."

    "Hmm? What is this guy xuelingtian doing?" when Lin Lei finished arranging, suddenly, the smell of xuelingtian was felt by Lin Lei.

    This breath is different from the ordinary blood spirit day. This breath is full of tyranny and ferocity.

    Surprised, min Tianyu flashed and took a few breaths to the crime site.

    The confrontation between Yu Tiancheng and xuelingtian falls into Lin Lei''s eyes, especially Yu Ling outside the room.

    "What are you... Doing?" his voice was gloomy and hoarse. He believed that xuelingtian would not do it casually, let alone get angry casually, especially in the face of such a weak chicken.

    "Are you back?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s voice, xuelingtian asked. Only Lin Lei could hear this voice.

    "Well, what''s going on?"

    "When I was practicing just now, these people disturbed my practice, and..." he said, his eyes locked on Yu Tiancheng again, and his killing intention soared again.

    "This guy has a killing intention in his heart. I won''t let this kind of person go, don''t you think!"

    Although he hasn''t been with Lin Lei for a long time, he knows that Lin Lei is more ruthless than him. For those who kill him, no matter how powerful the other party is, kill them.

    "Kill!"

    One word stands out. Lin Lei doesn''t care about Yu Ling. For such people, Lin Lei won''t give himself trouble. Although he knows that he may not pose any threat to himself in such a low level.

    "Good!"

    Lin Lei''s answer was exactly what xuelingtian liked to hear. As soon as his figure flashed into a streamer, he rushed towards Yu Tiancheng.

    "No..."

 Chapter 1068

    Yu Ling screamed. His figure seemed to break through the limit and rushed to Lin Lei. With pleading eyes, he pleaded with Lin Lei, "Sir, it''s... It''s my father''s ignorance, it''s... It''s our fault, please..."

    "Please let my father go and spare him this time. In this way... I... I''m not cured. Give my father the chance to treat me. As long as my father doesn''t die, you let me..."

    "Let''s do whatever we want." Yu Ling trembled. She has never been so desperate since she was born.

    In her opinion, as long as she says so, Lin Lei will be a little softhearted. After all, his face is there, but to Yu Ling''s disappointment, Lin Lei''s determined look hasn''t changed at all.

    Looking at Yu Ling, Lin Lei''s face was expressionless and his voice was cold to the extreme, "you... I didn''t intend to treat, so accept fate."

    "If you want to blame your father, he hit me with his attention. For people like this, there is only one final outcome, death."

    Lin Lei''s words, like the God who dominates life, are dignified and momentum, which makes Yuling completely desperate.

    "Hum, I''m not a vegetarian. I want to kill me. I......" looking at the red light coming, Yu Tiancheng was stunned and reacted quickly. He raised his backhand, and his body''s cultivation was running. He wanted to shoot it against the red light.

    In her opinion, even if the cultivation of this color is strong and can be strong, she may not be an opponent.

    This idea is very good. He can find the wrong object. It''s a pity if he is like a snake monster. It''s a pity that xuelingtian is not an ordinary monster at all. He is a fierce beast blood Jiao left in the flood and famine. Therefore, Yu Tiancheng''s idea is bound to come to naught.

    "Oh, the existence of mole ants."

    For Yu Tiancheng, xuelingtian didn''t bother to take a look. The gap between their accomplishments is too big, so

    "Accept the judgment of fate!"

    After that, the speed of blood spirit sky increased again, and the red light originally in Yu Tiancheng''s eyes completely disappeared in his field of vision.

    "Er... This..." the disappearance of hongmang shocked Yu Tiancheng. He thought that the other party''s accomplishments would be similar to his own. Even if he was strong, he would not be strong. But now this scene made Yu Tiancheng completely lose his confidence in winning.

    "Poof"

    As soon as the blood light appeared from Yu Tiancheng''s chest, a finger thick blood hole appeared from Yu Tiancheng''s heart, and the scarlet blood couldn''t stop coming out of the bee pupa from the blood hole, as if trying to earn the imprisonment of Yu Tiancheng''s body.

    "Poof..." a mouthful of old blood gushed out of Yu Tiancheng''s mouth, and his face turned pale. The whole person immediately lost his strength and sat on the ground.

    "What... What''s going on, you... Why are you so strong."

    "No... no reason, why are you off duty? Why?" looked at the blood spirit day with incredible and shocked eyes.

    He wants to know that it''s already like this. Yu Tiancheng wants to know how he died when he died, so that he can be a bright eye.

    "The existence of mole ants is not only people outside people, but also

    A fierce spirit emerged, and the tone was a little cold. "When did you say that your category is snake?"

    It seemed that in order to prove his strength, he didn''t say much. His figure was completely revealed. The small snake with a length of one meter for no reason disappeared at this moment. Instead, it was a blood Jiao with long hair of more than 50 meters. The surrounding air became bloody because of the recovery of blood Jiao.

    "Poof..."

    Looking at the changing shape of the blood Jiao, Yu Tiancheng took another mouthful of old blood and his eyes were completely gray. At this moment, he finally understood why he was so vulnerable.

    After a long time, it was not that he was vulnerable, but that the other party was too powerful. He just didn''t know gold and jade. He regarded the other party as an ordinary snake monster.

    "Poof..."

    The blood couldn''t stop protruding, and the body trembled because of fear. The whole person was full of dead breath, as if he was going to burp fart at any time.

    "Father."

    A roar came from Yu Ling''s mouth. The figure left Lin Lei''s side and rushed to Yu Tiancheng''s side. Looking at the same strong figure to protect her father, it seemed so small and distressed her.

    "Oh... Oh, ling''er, poof..."

    "No... don''t cry. It''s my father''s fault. If it weren''t for my father''s obsession, I''m afraid it wouldn''t happen."

    "Now... In the future, my father may not be able to protect you. Now I''m afraid that the whole xuyin city will be in chaos as soon as my father dies. Before they get the news, I''ll give them some money and leave the city. Don''t come back in the future."

    Although he said so, he knew in his heart that since Lin Lei had said that she was ill and would die without treatment, even if she left now, she would not live long. When he thought of it, his sadness couldn''t stop breaking out completely.

    "No, no, father, i... you... You''ll be fine. You promised me to stay with me and protect me. How can you break your promise?"

    "You promised me, you can''t do anything." as he said, Yuling rushed to Lin Lei, knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing his head, regardless of whether it hurt or not. He pretended to be a crazy devil, which startled Lin Lei.

    Because Yuling used to feel gentle and reasonable to Lin Lei, but now... Today''s state has completely changed, and his previous influence has been reversed.

    "Please, please, i... I can give you anything, as long as you can save my father''s life, please."

    "Dong Dong Dong"

    The sound of kowtowing was heard by Lin Lei and the audience. Yu Tiancheng trembled and looked more pale, as if he were dying at any time,

    In fact, if the heart is worn passively, he will die immediately, but as a martial artist, Yu Tiancheng has insisted on it until now.

    "Hey, hey, it''s time for heroes to save the beauty. Lin Lei, what are you waiting for? Hurry up? She can give you anything she says!" the joking voice of Xue Lingtian sounded in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Oh? Really?"

    "But why do I think your skin itches?"

    "Do you want me to let the green dragons scratch you? I think they should be very happy."

    "You..." Lin Lei''s words made the blood spirit stop. NIMA still scratched. It would be good if NIMA didn''t die.

    Xuelingtian didn''t speak again, but was clever. Now he was not talking. As for Lin Lei, he looked at the magic feather Ling kneeling in front of him, but sighed. He appreciated her filial piety very much.

 Chapter 1069

    However, Lin Lei still won''t agree, not for anything else, but only for his previous commitment, and... He has accepted Rongrong as an apprentice, so he naturally wants to protect his apprentice''s interests and everything.

    As the murderer of his apprentice''s parents, how can Lin Lei treat him.

    Of course, more importantly, he doesn''t have this ability yet. If he waved in his heyday before, he can do it. But let alone Wave now, even if he uses all his strength, it''s impossible

    Therefore, for Yu Tiancheng, Lin Lei can''t cure him. He ordered him to kill him. If he was treating him, wouldn''t NIMA play?

    "Give up, I won''t do it. As for you, I advise you to obey your father''s words and leave here quickly, or you won''t escape when your father''s enemies come."

    "Enemy? What enemy? My father worked hard to help the weak and loved the people like a son all his life. How can there be an enemy?" she roared. She subconsciously chose not to believe Lin Lei''s words. He believed in his father and believed that his father could not be what the other party said.

    "Oh, oh..."

    "Are you sure?" he said with a playful smile.

    "I''m sure my father can never have an enemy." feather spirit is very determined.

    "Well, you have great courage." Yu Ling''s words had to make Lin Lei give him a thumbs up.

    "Tianyu, come here and tell this... Miss Yuling. Tell her who killed your family and who caused you to become like this."

    Min Tianyu, who has been in a state of restraint, heard Lin Lei''s summons. His hatred broke out completely and was not hidden.

    He stepped forward and looked at Yuling. The hatred in his eyes startled Yuling, and the whole person couldn''t stop shaking.

    Is this... Is this the look a child should have? Does... Does father really

    No, no, my father can''t be a bad man. He''s so good and loves me so much. How can he

    Min Tianyu doesn''t know what Yu Ling thinks. If he knows, he''ll laugh directly.

    Looking at Yu Ling, min Tianyu hates the sky in his heart. He wants to rush up and give Yu Tiancheng a few knives, so as to solve his hate and offer sacrifices to the spirits of his parents and relatives.

    "My parents were killed by our respected City Lord because my parents accidentally bumped into your carriage. That''s why your father sent people to kill my parents."

    "Just because of you, my parents died, and the petty people in the family drove me and my sister out. Do you know how the two children survived for more than a year?"

    "Do you know how a child feels when he eats rotten steamed bread? Do you know how a child feels when he has been hungry for two days?"

    Do you know how it feels for a child... To be pointed at by his relatives and friends without the support of his parents?

    "No, you don''t know. You only know that your father loves you, but do you know that your father''s love for you comes from other people''s lives?"

    Min Tianyu was crazy. He opened his mouth and roared word by word. His whole face looked crazy, as if he wanted to go up and eat Yuling.

    Looking at Min Tianyu, he smiled and released his hatred. It''s better than never to be in his heart again, so at least he won''t become too bad in the future.

    "I... I..."

    Feather spirit is no longer so determined as before. Because what min Tianyu said was too true, and she also remembered that a couple did collide with their carriage a year ago.

    "Boom..."

    As soon as this idea appeared, Yuling was as if he had been struck by lightning, and his dull eyes were stunned in situ.

    "Why, I can''t accept it?" looking at the appearance of Yu Ling, Lin Lei opened his mouth, and his voice was full of coldness and abruptness.

    "Go, believe your father should give you the answer you want, and..."

    His eyes moved to Tianyu. "Tianyu is my disciple''s brother. Your father killed my disciple''s parents, so that''s why I didn''t save him."

    "Birth, old age, illness and death are the cycle of heaven. There is no fruit from where. Remember this sentence, there is a cause, there is a fruit."

    Say it, motioned xuelingtian to turn around and left the place. He didn''t dislike nausea, nor was he afraid of Min Rongrong seeing it, but because during 1 this time, he had heard the rumbling sound in the stomachs of the two children.

    When Lin Lei and his party left, Yu Ling recovered from his dull state. With a fluke in his heart, he enlightened his father who was not dead. His tone was trembling and asked, "father, just... Was that child right?"

    "Just because you collided with my carriage, you... You sent someone to kill each other?" this sentence seemed to exhaust all the strength of Yu Ling, because she always trusted her father. She didn''t believe that her father was such a cold-blooded and ruthless person.

    However, the reality is often contrary to what you think. When you open your weak eyes and look at your daughter, Yu Tiancheng shows a touch of sadness, "Alas, the child said just now, his parents were killed by me."

    "What, you..."

    As soon as this word came out, the fierce side of Yuling''s body was paralyzed on the ground. His eyes were completely desperate, and the original trace of trust was completely destroyed by yutiancheng.

    "Don''t be so surprised. When we live in troubled times, either they die or we die. Only by becoming the one in power can we live a stable life. This is my own experience."

    "Daughter, you should remember that if you survive this time, remember to become stronger. In this world, only becoming stronger is the king."

    "No, no... I don''t believe you did it. You..." he cried and looked at his daughter''s tears. Yu Tiancheng was heartbroken. He never let his daughter have such a situation.

    When the restaurant in the front yard came out, Lin Lei and his party came to the place they had done before. At the moment, the table was full of food, which he had ordered before.

    "Sir, the clothes you asked me to buy are ready. What else do you need?"

    "Oh, really?" hearing this, he looked at the two little guys, changed his previous indifference, smiled, and said, "pick up the two little guys, wash them, put on clothes and send them over."

    "Yes, i... I''ll go right away." Lin Lei said. The waiter couldn''t refuse. Then he took the little girl and left the restaurant with min Tianyu and walked towards the backyard.

    "Hey, what''s going on?"

    The two little guys left. Xuejingtian graduated and couldn''t suppress his curiosity. He asked, "it''s only been a morning. Why did you bring back two little guys?"

    "That little girl is my apprentice. Your duty in the future is to protect her and don''t let him get hurt, okay?"

    Xuelingtian: "......"

 Chapter 1070

    A meal is hasty. Of course, the important thing is the meal eaten by the two little guys. It looks very sweet. In particular, min Rongrong eats on his whole face like a little flower cat, which makes Lin Lei keep wiping her.

    On one side, min Tianyu was stunned when he saw Lin Lei taking care of his sister like this, and then his frown stretched out. He knew that if he and his sister met a kind person this time.

    It can be seen that Lin Lei really treats his sister. Min Tianyu is much more relieved about this.

    They put on new clothes and could not see their former appearance, the appearance of the whole rich young master and young lady.

    At the gate of xuyin City, Lin Lei hugged min Rongrong and followed min Tianyu. He looked at the road in the distance. Seriously, Lin Lei didn''t think about where he was going.

    "Where to?" this is not to ask min Tianyu, but to ask Xue Lingtian.

    "Let''s see. We''ll talk about the details at that time. We''re not in a hurry anyway."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei wants to go up and give him a kick for the situation of xuelingtian. Before, he had to leave. Now you don''t panic.

    Neither of them was talking, and neither of them paid any attention to anyone. Lin Lei just walked away aimlessly. He didn''t just go where. However, his important thing now is to teach min Tianyu the skills to protect his life, so that he can have a place in such troubled times.

    This... Is also what he promised min Tianyu before. Lin Lei will not break his promise about this.

    The death of Yu Tiancheng, the leader of xuyin City, can be described as the liberation of xuyin City, but there is also the problem of competition among major families.

    Death and injury are inevitable. As for Yu Ling, he disappeared soon after the incident. No one knows where the eldest lady has gone.

    Guangyun empire is one of the few people in power on this land.

    There are many imperial dynasties and principalities in the destiny world, but there are only four empires, including Zhongzhou emperor Dynasty, Guangyun emperor Dynasty, Yanyun emperor Dynasty, the most powerful Tianqing emperor Dynasty and Sifang emperor Dynasty. There is no expedition between the two sides.

    But the friction between the principalities and kingdoms of both sides is inevitable. The emperor and the dynasty turn a blind eye to this. As long as it doesn''t hurt the interests of the emperor and the dynasty, you can toss about it whatever you want.

    There will also be disputes between the imperial dynasties, but the imperial dynasties will not dare to such disputes, because the existence of the imperial dynasty has been regarded as the substantive property of the God Dynasty. If there is friction between them, it will certainly damage the interests of the imperial dynasties.

    Therefore, to this end, the four emperors and dynasties agreed on a rule that there should be no war between the emperors and dynasties. If there is friction between the emperors and dynasties, it can be solved privately, but the power of the emperors cannot be used.

    As for the expedition between the principality and the Kingdom, no one paid attention to it, because this little fight basically could not touch them, so they would not pay attention to it.

    The imperial capital of the Guangyun Dynasty is the central area of the southern region, surrounded by major imperial dynasties, and there are many principalities outside the imperial dynasty. This pattern undoubtedly guards the imperial dynasty in the center, forming a natural barrier.

    At this time, led by Long Ming, Liu Changtian and his party finally came to the capital of Guangyun empire.

    Liu Changtian, who was born in the principality in front of the city gate of the capital of Guangyun Empire, was shocked on the spot when he saw this magnificent masterpiece. His expression was full of uncontrollable excitement and respect.

    Not only him, but also huoyun. After all, they are people from small places. They will be surprised to see such a magnificent work for the first time.

    Of course, for the appearance of the two, long Ming hurriedly covered his forehead with his hand. I didn''t know their appearance on one face and hid aside. It wasn''t Liu Changtian who stayed together.

    "Sure enough, the emperor Dynasty is the emperor Dynasty, and the country is so magnificent. Compared with the principality, NIMA is day by day!"

    Long Ming: "......"

    Liu Changtian''s words, long Ming was helpless. He wanted to say, "NIMA, don''t you talk nonsense? If there is no such difference, NIMA principality can be a subordinate of the imperial dynasty, really..."

    Of course, long Ming would not show this. Looking at Liu Changtian, long Ming said with a flattering face, "well, sir, we have arrived at the capital of the Guangyun emperor Dynasty. Why don''t we... Let''s go in and talk again?"

    "Are you worried?" Liu Changtian said calmly.

    "Er... No... no!" Long Ming was surprised and glanced at the passers-by. At the moment, the eyes of all passers-by were disdainful and contemptuous

    For the eyes of these people, Liu Changtian naturally understood what they meant. Therefore, Liu Changtian blushed. He knew that he came from a small place. It would be strange to see such a place.

    "Cough... Well, mistress, why don''t we go in and talk about it? You must be hungry after a whole day''s journey."

    "Yes, sir, in the capital of the country, there is only what you can''t think of and nothing you can''t eat."

    "Tianxiang is drunk. This restaurant is the best restaurant in the country. The dishes inside are unique. It''s also wine. It''s even more delicious." it seems that it has been eaten in the mouth, and the whole person shows an intoxicated look.

    Looking at Longming''s appearance at the moment, Liu Changtian couldn''t help it. Before, in order to hurry, people had to make do with it on the road, but now it''s different. Now they have arrived at their destination. It''s too outrageous to make do with it.

    At the moment, people''s eyes explained that they looked at huoyun with expectation, because only when she nodded, Liu Changtian could act, and Liu Changtian acted, they could have food.

    The people looked forward to, and huoyun had a panoramic view. For this reason, a smile appeared, and then opened his mouth, "well, just follow what Longming said."

    "After all, this is his hometown. It should be right to listen to him, and... I also want to try the scenery of the Empire."

    Hearing this, everyone looked happy. Liu Changtian nodded, "in that case, that..."

    "Elder, you don''t have to say. Leave it to me. If you don''t say anything else, just eat, drink and have fun. Among the capitals of the country, I say second. No one dares to say first."

    Said, an please gesture to huoyun, for which huoyun has no constraints. Of course, huoyun was not at the beginning, but with the persistence of Long Ming, huoyun was finally helpless. Of course, now... I''m used to it.

    Liu Changtian was shocked by the sight of the national capital. When he saw some novel things, he sometimes couldn''t help shouting.

    Therefore, Longming is helpless, despise... Ridicule? Of course he didn''t dare. After such a long time of dealing, he also understood Liu Changtian''s character. As long as he wasn''t an enemy, the two were still friends. If he was an enemy, he wouldn''t die.

    At this moment, Liu Changtian was like a living hillbilly entering the city. He looked very funny

 Chapter 1071

    Tianxiang Zui, a restaurant located outside the capital, is also a first-class restaurant in the Guangyun empire. Under the jurisdiction of the Guangyun Empire, there are branches in cities large and small.

    Long Ming came to Tianxiang drunk with fire clouds, but the rare figure of Liu Changtian disappeared in the crowd.

    In front of Tianxiang''s drunken door, she looked at people coming and going in and out. Huoyun was stunned. She had thought that Tianxiang''s drunkenness was hot. After all, she was in the capital of the country, but she didn''t expect that Tianxiang''s drunkenness was so hot.

    Not for anything else, just for a long line on the other side of Tianxiang drunk. It seems that this group of people are waiting for dinner.

    "The natural fragrance of your country is really hot. It can make so many people wait!" looking at this scene, I couldn''t help smacking at the dragon.

    However, what huoyun didn''t notice was that long Ming, as the capital of the country, saw this scene with three big words, "what''s the situation?"

    I didn''t come back for a period of time. Sometimes, although Tianxiang was drunk and hot, it wasn''t hot enough for everyone to wait.

    For a moment, I was a little uncertain and curious. I nodded to huoyun. Then I came to one side to stop a young man and asked, "this little brother, what''s the matter? I remember that Tianxiang was drunk two or three years ago and wasn''t so hot?"

    The young man stopped by Longming looked stunned when he saw Longming listening to his words, and then nodded relieved, "no wonder he hasn''t come back in two or three years."

    "Tianxiang was drunk a year ago when a female chef suddenly came. Not only do people look like fairies, but the cooking is even more memorable. Anyone who has eaten the rice she cooked generally can''t eat anything else."

    "Shit, what''s the matter?" Long Ming was shocked. He deeply doubted that the young man in front of him was exaggerating.

    If she looks good, it''s better to say, if she eats what she does, she can''t eat what others do anymore, then... This thing is worth studying.

    After all, it sounds like you don''t believe it.

    "Ah, I said don''t stop me. I have to line up, or I won''t be able to line up in a moment."

    Seeing that Longming didn''t speak, the young man was in a hurry. He knocked off Longming''s hand and was ready to leave.

    "Oh, by the way, Tianxiang drunk, the female chef only cooks meals for 100 people every day. It starts at 5 p.m. every day. According to the current time, it should be... Just beginning. If you want, it''s still in line now..."

    Speaking of half, the young man paused. The whole man was just stunned in the air, staring at the distant line.

    "Look, it''s all you. If it weren''t for you, I might still be in line!"

    At the moment, there are already a lot of people in line. Not to mention a thousand people, there are already two hundred up. Most importantly, there were not so many when I saw it just now.

    "Madam, look at us..." seeing this, long Ming''s heart is also a little palpitating. After all, his pursuit of delicious food is very good. He also wants to try it when he sees such a good food.

    But thinking of the existence of fire cloud, this idea was suppressed. Then he turned around and planned to change a restaurant, but who knows... Just turned around, NIMA, there was fire cloud there.

    The empty place made Longming dumbfounded, "where have people gone?"

    Looking at his men, long Ming roared. Huoyun''s life is more important than theirs, even with sweat.

    "That... Young master, madam is... Over there." this is, a subordinate saw his young master''s worried appearance, and then raised his finger to the fire cloud in the queue.

    "Huh?"

    When I looked in the direction of my fingers, I didn''t know when the fire cloud had been lined up in the middle of the crowd, and... It seemed to be in the front, which happened to be within a hundred people.

    "Fuck me, what''s the situation?" Long Ming didn''t understand. Then he hurried forward to huoyun and respectfully said, "madam, this is..."

    "Don''t you want to eat? I didn''t bother you when I saw you chatting happily there."

    "Er... This..." huoyun''s words are very plain, but it''s so harsh in the dragon''s roaring ears.

    "Madam, don''t line up. I asked my men to line up. We still fell into the opposite teahouse and stopped. We''ll let them inform us when we get there."

    "No... no!" huoyun was stunned and embarrassed when he listened to Longming.

    "Yes, yes," he said, glancing at the men behind him. The famous man was also smart. He quickly came to huoyun and replaced huoyun.

    "Madam, let''s go!" said Long Ming. He came to the left back of huoyun independently. After a long time of traveling and contact, long Ming was basically used to his current positioning.

    Presumably, in the past, he liked his current state very much. In the past, he was so tired because of orders. Now he is much happier.

    "Go, pack up all the delicious food in the whole street and send it to me. How can there be no dessert for afternoon tea?"

    "Yes, my subordinates will go now."

    More than 30 people in the party received Longming''s order and began to scour the whole street in a sweeping manner.

    The passers-by who heard Longming''s words were stunned, but the most attention was the fire cloud sitting in the chair.

    I haven''t heard of huoyun among the national capitals, but those who can have such pomp must not be ordinary people.

    Huoyun was very helpless about the arrangement of Longming. NIMA, more than 30 people went out, just drinking tea and waiting to come. You asked people to bring back so many things, and you didn''t let me eat. You began to say that you wanted to occupy the food cooked by the female chef?

    Of course, this idea is just a joke. She knows that long Ming can do this, which is completely in the awe of Liu Changtian and the prestige of his son.

    Finally, after shaking his head helplessly, he had no further words and could only sit and drink tea obediently.

    After a while, more than 30 people came back with large and small bags of things in their hands. They put their things on the table. Of course, one table can''t. then Longming put the four tables around together, which is just enough.

    "Madam, please try the mat first. These are very famous snacks in the Guangyun empire." as he said, long Ming opened them one by one in front of huoyun, and the Buddha with a look of expectation tied up the taste of huoyun.

    "Sit down and eat, too. There''s no one here. You''re tired after so long, and..."

    Pointing to the things on the table, huoyun continued: "I can''t eat so many things alone. In this way, it''s better for everyone to eat together?"

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, "this... This is not good!"

    Long Ming spoke in advance, but said so, but his body was very honest. He picked up a better piece and ate it,

    As for others, they are still waiting for their young master''s orders. After all, as frightening people, if they eat at the same table with their master, they have committed a great taboo, unless someone agrees.

    "All right, don''t be stunned. Let''s go together!"

 Chapter 1072

    At the command of his young master, a group of servants rushed up like wolves and tigers. It seemed that they forgot that there was huoyun aside. It seemed that they had been eating goods for hundreds of lives and kept stuffing them into their mouths.

    "Boss, have some more tea."

    It seemed that he was choking when eating. A man said to the teahouse owner, and then joined the immediate connection of eating goods again.

    For the performance of his men, long Ming saw a red, embarrassed and elegant smile, and wanted to remind him with a fierce pull from the corner of his mouth.

    "Forget it, let them eat. They have suffered a lot during this period of time. Since they have arrived in the capital of the country, what does it matter?"

    On one side, huoyun seemed to notice Longming''s thoughts and actions, and then began to speak without waiting for him to speak. Her face was full of smiles. Obviously, looking at the way they ate, she was very happy and didn''t feel bad about it.

    "Er... This, OK!" cast a grateful look at huoyun, and then stopped talking. He continued... Er, how to say, he wanted to restrain his men at the last moment, but he joined the ranks of food at the next moment. There was no grace of a young master born in a big family, and his conversation was generous.

    Huoyun didn''t feel anything about the appearance of Longming and others at the moment. Of course, huoyun regarded them as his own. Although they were like the Lin family before, after this period of contact, he understood that Longming was not a murderer, but a threat from the powerful forces behind him, so that he had to do that.

    Huoyun understands this very well. Of course, more importantly, their attitude towards themselves makes her resolve their crimes.

    It has to be said that the strength of more than 30 people is too strong. The things put together by the four tables are destroyed little by little under the tiger and wolf behavior of a line of people. In just half an hour, the snacks brought back before are now empty.

    Even the teapot... Er, there are hills on the table and on the ground. The combat effectiveness is so terrible.

    "Burp..."

    Maybe I was too anxious to eat, or maybe I didn''t eat well at that time. Only when I ate these things, I couldn''t control it for a while and I ate too much.

    Burping, he realized his strangeness the next moment. Then he bowed to huoyun in an embarrassing way, "that... Madam, I''m really sorry. I''m not careful..."

    "Ha ha..." how thick Longming scratched his head and stood in place awkwardly. Like a child who made a mistake, he was waiting for the adult''s reprimand.

    At this moment, more than 30 people stopped their actions. They didn''t want to listen. These snacks are really delicious, but there''s no way. They can''t stop if they don''t want to, because

    The bag was empty and the contents were wiped out by them.

    Looking at the appearance of the crowd, especially the appearance of Long Ming, huoyun couldn''t help laughing. It has to be said that the appearance of the cultivated woman hasn''t changed much. Although huoyun is in his 40s, his face is only in his 20s and 30s. Especially his face, it can be said that he loves the country and the city with a smile.

    "No... nothing. Just eat well. If it''s not enough, go and buy some more. Anyway, we haven''t come back for a long time. We''re not in a hurry, and..."

    Then he turned and looked at the restaurant opposite the teahouse. Half an hour later, the people at the door of the restaurant were still overcrowded. Fortunately, seeing the people in line, he had found the second place.

    "Haven''t we eaten yet? We can''t go to dinner. Let them wait."

    This sentence is true. For these people, huoyun regards them as his own people.

    "Yes..."

    Huoyun''s words make Longming feel warm. It is precisely because of huoyun''s temper that he has the impulse to stay with her for a long time.

    Of course, in addition to this reason, the most important thing is the super strong man who has never been exposed.

    "Young master, young master... Come on, it''s us at last." just as long Ming was thinking, a voice came from outside the door.

    "Oh?"

    He was very familiar with the sound. He turned and looked opposite. Sure enough, the person he photographed had become the first at the moment.

    "Madam, let''s hurry and have a taste of what the female chef is good at." he said, coming behind huoyun and starting with her.

    "Let''s go!"

    To tell the truth, huoyun was already hungry, especially when he saw more than 30 people eating in large pieces. He didn''t eat much just now, so he ate two pieces better and drank some tea.

    He got up and walked towards the door.

    "Oh, by the way, if you''re still hungry, find a place to sit down and ask someone to buy something better. If you don''t have enough money..."

    Then he fumbled for a black card from his body and handed it to Longming. "Eat better, or I thought the Lin family had no money to support you."

    Hold on, turn around and speak to more than 30 people behind him. In his words, he invisibly drew these people into the Lin family.

    "Yes, here, hurry to buy some, sit down and eat slowly. Don''t make it look like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost. It''s a shame." Long Ming refused the card handed over by huoyun, and handed it to his men.

    This move is undoubtedly a person who has drawn himself into the Lin family.

    "Young master, you... Seem to have..." this is the subordinate who took the card and whispered.

    "Fuck me, hurry up."

    How could long Ming allow him to speak? He cut his beard before his subordinates finished.

    "Ha ha..."

    Huoyun couldn''t help but think about the situation before Longming, but he was not lost to 30 people at all.

    "Look, this group of little rabbits." the smile of fire cloud made the old face of Long Ming red, and the subconscious mind would remember this talking about his subordinates.

    "Let''s go."

    Without stopping, he came to the ranked disciple with long Ming.

    "Madam, young master, you are coming." the man''s eyes are very clever. As soon as huoyun and others arrived, they bowed and saluted.

    "Well, OK, you can go too. Follow them and buy something they like. We still need some time to eat. It''s hard for you during this time." before long ming could speak, huoyun first walked along.

    "Ah, OK, OK."

    "These, madam."

    Huoyun''s attitude surprised the man, then bowed to thank him and left in a hurry.

    "Next."

    As soon as the man left and huoyun and others stood, the waiter in the store came out and announced the next person to eat in the store.

    "Oh, it''s better to have a good time than to have a good time. There''s no need to wait for the whole." looking at the waiter''s announcement, long Ming smiled.

    "Well, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1073

    When entering the store, the gorgeous decoration and the miserable noise were not in direct proportion. At the moment of entering the store, Longming was stunned in situ, and his expression was full of unbelievable eyes.

    "Fuck!"

    When the mantra came out, some diners close to Longming turned around and looked at it, and then returned to normal.

    "Why... What''s wrong?"

    One side, huoyun saw that Longming''s face was a little abnormal. He frowned and asked warily.

    Among such big countries, huoyun does not think that there are good places everywhere. The more such places are, the more cautious they are.

    "Nothing... Nothing, just..." said, looking at the decoration for 34 weeks. "Maybe I haven''t come back for a long time. When I left, it wasn''t like this."

    Looking back on the time when I left, the decoration of this day was still simple, simple and atmospheric. Why didn''t I see it for a few years? All the previous ones disappeared and now they have become so vulgar?

    But

    "I like it."

    Long Ming likes this kind of decoration very much. He used to eat here purely because the food here is delicious, but now it is different. Not only the decoration has become what he likes, but if the dishes are still as they were, it would be perfect.

    "Let''s go!"

    Knowing that there was nothing wrong with Longming, his vigilant heart was relieved. Then, under the leadership of the waiter, huoyun came to the place near the window on the second floor.

    "Please wait a moment, little one. I''ll give you a menu. If you want to drink, you can summon the little one." he said, and decided to leave before huoyun and others spoke.

    The waiter''s action completely covered the fire cloud and Longming. Longming, in particular, had five big words on his face, "NIMA, play".

    "I''m so angry!" Long Ming is very upset about the waiter. It depends on whether I don''t have identity or what. We don''t even bother to let us see the menu. We''ll eat whatever you serve directly.

    "Hey, I said, are you ok? We didn''t order. You served us. Why, you despised us. Or were you afraid we couldn''t afford your money!" this time, Longming didn''t restrain his voice. Suddenly, the whole second floor was completely quiet, and everyone''s eyes were completely away from huoyun and them.

    The look was like looking at two * and some people''s eyes flashed sympathy. Huoyun was stunned. Subconsciously, it seemed that this thing was not as simple as the surface.

    "Long Ming, please step down. It may not be as simple as you think." huoyun said.

    "But..." huoyun''s words Longming didn''t dare to listen, but when he wanted to say something, he saw the strange eyes of the people around him, and then what he wanted to say was pressed down.

    "OK." then he was behind huoyun. Maybe it was an instinctive reaction, so that Longming misunderstood huoyun''s words.

    "I... laugh without you, I mean, don''t talk, I say!" looking at the dragon roaring behind me, three black lines flashed across huoyun''s forehead.

    "Uh..."

    Huoyun''s words made Longming stunned for a while, then he scratched his head awkwardly and returned to his position again.

    Looked at Longming. Then his eyes fell on the waiter, "this little brother, I just entered the city and don''t understand the rules of eating here, so... I offended Haihan a lot just now."

    "Madam, you..." huoyun lowered his posture, which made Longming stunned.

    When did he need to see a waiter''s face like this.

    However, when the waiter heard huoyun''s words, his face relaxed a little, nodded clearly and explained, "I see. Maybe you two don''t know. Tianxiang is drunk now, especially after master Tianxiang comes."

    "The reason why I placed the order directly without giving you the menu just now is not because I despised you." I just said that the word despised accentuated the tone, as if I was deliberately saying it to Long Ming.

    "But master Tianxiang''s rule is that her guests must eat whatever she does, so I''m very sorry. I didn''t make it clear before."

    Hearing this, huoyun nodded clearly. As for long Ming, he was very surprised. It''s not easy for this rule to continue in all countries.

    You know, the capital of the country can meet Royal relatives or family children on the street. Such a character can not be destroyed by those family young masters, and can still survive until now, but I think the natural fragrance background is not simple.

    Long Ming is not stupid. Hearing this, he understands that Tianxiang is drunk. It seems that Tianxiang is not drunk before he leaves.

    "OK, you go and place an order. We''ll wait." huoyun nodded and calmed down.

    With the appearance of this scene, the focused eyes around returned to normal and returned to normal.

    "Long Ming, you should understand that although you are here, you haven''t come back after all. It''s not certain whether everything is still under your control, so..."

    "Everything should be careful, and you haven''t been around for a long time. What do you think if you provoke someone you can''t afford?"

    "I..."

    Yes, I haven''t come back for several years. I don''t know what the country has become. Thinking of this, long Ming lowers his head like a child who has made a mistake.

    "OK, you don''t have to. Just pay attention next time." looking at Longming''s depressed appearance, huoyun smiled and didn''t say anything.

    They were silent. Huoyun turned and looked out of the window at the busy street. Looking at the place that should not have any intersection with her, he had a lot of thoughts in his heart.

    "Yo, young master Liu is coming." Tianxiang is drunk. At the door, a man hugged a beautiful woman in his arms... With heavy makeup, he came in, followed by five followers.

    When a waiter saw the man and his party, he looked flattering and hurried forward to guide him.

    "Well, very sensible."

    The waiter was like this. The man''s face was full of a proud smile, "old place."

    "OK."

    The waiter promised and took the man to the second floor, nodding and bowing all the way.

    Led by the waiter, the man and his party came to huoyun and stopped. At this moment, the man who saw his position occupied looked gloomy.

    Turning to the waiter, he said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? When can this person touch my position?"

    "Huh?"

    The man''s words caused fire clouds and long Ming in silence. He turned his head and looked. When he saw the man, long Ming was stunned.

    Looking at the man, ten thousand Cao NIMA rushed by, "NIMA, this NIMA met an old acquaintance as soon as she came back."

    As once the first dandy in the capital of the country, of course he knows the man in front of him. Liu Tianxiang is close to the dragon family. The second son of the Liu family is hot by nature and is a man... Er, no comment.

    "Yo! Isn''t this... Long Ming, young master long?" looking at Long Ming, Liu Tianxiang was stunned and his face was full of fun.

 Chapter 1074

    On one side, huoyun saw the two greeting, looked at Longming and asked, "do you know each other?"

    "Madam, this is the son of the Liu family, the capital of the country. He is well-known... Hospitable." Long Ming looked at huoyun and responded, especially the word hospitable. As long as he is an understanding person, he can understand the meaning of this remark.

    "Well, in that case, send it away quickly!" he understood the meaning of Longming, then said, stopped talking, and refocused on the street outside.

    Huoyun''s words didn''t have Liu Tianxiang, so that after hearing these words, Liu Tianxiang looked stunned and looked gloomy. At this moment, he felt that he had been ignored. As a handsome young master of the Liu family, he was ignored today, which he couldn''t tolerate.

    "Do you... Know who I am? Do you want to do this to me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you every minute!" as soon as this remark came out, the venue became quiet, and everyone''s eyes focused on Liu Tianxiang and his party.

    "I''ll go to Liu Tianxiang. Who is this NIMA? It''s terrible to provoke this shameless man."

    "Yes, Liu Tianxiang is famous. Shameless, dandy, now it''s because his sister has been favored by the emperor. I don''t know who else can suppress him."

    "Shh..."

    Suddenly, people of the same sex heard their companions say so, and then made a silent gesture.

    "You are crazy. Liu Tianxiang heard the loss. Have you thought about the final consequences?"

    "As the saying goes, see through but don''t tell, so just watch and don''t talk. Just think it''s boring to eat alone. No, a big play is about to start."

    When these words were spoken, the people around him explained them with appreciative eyes.

    The venue was completely quiet, and long Ming, sitting next to huoyun, was unwilling to see Liu Changtian.

    Now Liu Changtian is not here. If he doesn''t handle the matter well today, it can be imagined that he is waiting for him. Long Ming shivers when he thinks of Liu Changtian''s terrible cultivation.

    It seems that Liu Changtian is afraid of giving him such a fat beating as before.

    "Boom..." Long Ming got up. Maybe he was so excited that the bench under his ass made a loud noise.

    He got up and looked straight at Liu Tianxiang. His face was gloomy. The murderous spirit couldn''t help leaking out at this moment. "I said, Liu big eye, how long it''s been since I saw you? It''s good to talk in front of me like this. Isn''t it itchy if he''s not here this time?"

    "Well..."

    Long Ming said this sentence very domineering. Of course, what he said was not completely wrong. When he was the first dandy in the capital of the country, he often tortured Liu Tianxiang.

    But now, the smelly boy who was beaten and crying to go home to find his mother now yells in front of him. Can NIMA bear it? Do I want to lose face?

    "You..."

    Long Ming''s words made Liu Tianxiang lose face. He didn''t expect that he just said about the woman, which caused long Ming''s dissatisfaction.

    Of course, this frightened mood flashed by. Thinking of his current identity, Liu Tianxiang calmed down secretly.

    Looking at Longming''s eyes, there was a fierce and murderous intention, "Longming, really think he was still the first dandy."

    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t returned to the capital for a long time. Maybe you don''t know what your situation is now!" funny son''s eyes flashed in Liu Tianxiang''s eyes.

    "What do you mean?" Long Ming was stunned, his heart pounded inexplicably, and a bad hunch came to his mind.

    At this time, Liu Tianxiang''s words attracted the attention of huoyun and did not sing for other dragons.

    "Oh, of course it''s literal!" sneered, and then turned to his entourage and said, "come on, let''s get young master long to loosen his shins and let him understand that I''m higher than him now."

    "Even if they are the dragon family, now they have to bow their heads when they see me."

    "The dragon has to be coiled for me and the tiger has to lie down for me. Otherwise, you will be lame."

    "You..." looking at the Madness on Liu Tianxiang''s face, Longming raised his heart, vigilantly came to the fire cloud and closely guarded the fire cloud behind him.

    Look at Liu Tianxiang and say, "boy, don''t mess around, or the dragon family won''t let the Liu family go."

    Long Ming is very worried about Liu Tianxiang''s action. He is not afraid, but afraid that huoyun will be injured. If so, he... Can''t afford it.

    "Oh?"

    Liu Tianxiang was a little surprised at Longming''s behavior. According to Longming''s previous character, he won''t talk more nonsense and start directly. However, at the moment, he protected the woman behind him. If you dare to move the clothes, I''ll try my best.

    Liu Tianxiang is interested in huoyun''s identity. It''s incredible that he can make the once dandies do so.

    "Madam, I''ll stop them later. You leave first. If you can get in touch with elder Liu, please contact as soon as possible. I''m afraid I can''t stop it for long." Long Ming lowered the voice that only he and huoyun can hear and spoke to him.

    "Then you..." looking at Longming, huoyun hesitated. After all, there were five people on the other side, and their accomplishments were not bad. There were even several accomplishments that were far better than Longming.

    Under such an offensive, he was very afraid that long ming could not hold on, but she also understood that if she was here, long Ming would have taken care of it. In this way, long Ming would look left and right and could not concentrate on facing the enemy. Even if she fled, it would be a problem.

    As soon as the words were out, he thought of the problem, shut up and didn''t speak. He nodded to Longming to show that he knew.

    "Well, so... Then..."

    "Let''s fight!" as soon as the roar came out, Longming''s figure rushed towards Liu Tianxiang like a sharp arrow. King Wu''s cultivation was released instantly. His goal was Liu Tianxiang.

    As the saying goes, to catch a thief is to catch a king first. Long Ming is not stupid. Only in this way can he live under such an attack.

    Whoosh

    At the moment of Longming''s departure, the fire cloud also moved. The figure quickly jumped down from the nearby window without stopping and rushed to the distance.

    She wants to find Liu Changtian. Now only Liu Changtian can resolve what happened in this scene.

    "Touch"

    Just as the windows of the fire cloud world rushed into the distance, a roar came from behind.

    He had a lot of bodies. Looking around, he saw that the figure of Long Ming had flown upside down from the window on the second floor of Tianxiang Zui, with blood hanging from the corners of his mouth.

    "Long Ming."

    She couldn''t watch Longming die for her. She turned her body and quickly flashed in front of Longming. Looking at the appearance of lying on the ground and blood gushing out of her mouth, a rage rose in her heart.

    A big dog also depends on its owner. Now that her own people have been beaten, how can she sit idly by.

    "Where is Liu Changtian..."

    Looking up to the sky, he ran his cultivation, roared at the sky and shouted Liu Changtian''s name.

 Chapter 1075

    In the eyes of others, huoyun may think she is crazy, and many people think so. At the moment of huoyun''s voice, everyone''s eyes focus on huoyun, whether they can see it or not.

    The voice of huoyun announcing her accomplishments was very loud and spread in all directions from her place.

    "Whew..."

    Several figures rushed out from the second floor of Tianxiang Zui. You don''t have to look at them. They are Liu Tianxiang.

    "Yo... Didn''t run!" seeing huoyun squatting next to Longming, Liu Tianxiang was more interesting.

    "You... Are looking for death, you know?" ignored the arrival of Liu Tianxiang and others, his eyes were worried, but his voice was cold like Liu Changtian.

    "Oh?"

    "Oh, I''m so scared!"

    Liu Tianxiang also splashed to the boundless side. Listening to the words of the fire cloud, he hid behind with frightened eyes, but the next moment, Liu Tianxiang returned to the original and showed a flash of killing intention.

    Looking at huoyun, looking at this beautiful woman, I have to say that long Ming''s evaluation is still very accurate, because... Liu Tianxiang is moved and has a full desire for possession of huoyun from his heart.

    "Young master, how about taking her back for you to enjoy?" he looked at his young master''s eyes full of desire and stepped forward and said.

    "Yes, young master, this woman is so beautiful. If she can''t be enjoyed by the young master, wouldn''t she be cruel to nature?"

    "Yes, I think they are right, young master. Look..."

    For a time, when the first person showed up, the rest naturally volunteered and began to agree.

    "Hey, hey, this... Won my heart. It''s good. Go back and get the reward by yourself." listening to his words, Liu Tianxiang''s desire completely dominates him. At the moment, he can''t think of the voice of huoyunyu before!

    "Young master, look at me."

    After receiving the instruction, the man who was the first to speak came out, his cultivation was running, and walked towards the fire cloud step by step, with an expression of obscene laughter on his face.

    "Madam, you... You go, go..." lying on the ground, long Ming couldn''t move because of physical pain. Looking at the rushing people, his face suddenly changed.

    Others don''t understand, but he knows Liu Tianxiang very well. The whole body is a walking corpse dominated by lust. As long as he targets at people, no one can escape.

    In the current situation, it is impossible for huoyun to escape. If Liu Changtian were here, it would not happen, but the key is that Liu Changtian is not here now.

    "Madam, hurry..."

    Looking at the newcomers, huoyun knows that he is definitely not an opponent. The only thing he can do now is to pray that Liu Changtian can come early, otherwise he may really die here.

    "Girl, accept surrender obediently and wait for my young master''s favor. It''s good for you." came to huoyun and the man spoke.

    "Hum! You son of a bitch, you want me to be a vegetarian? At least you can take the initiative without waiting for the man to do it.

    However, maybe huoyun still muttered about each other''s strength. Just when he rushed to the man, he saw a joke emerge, waved a terrible energy and rushed out without fear on huoyun''s shoulder.

    "Boom" made a dull noise and suffered a huge fire cloud. His figure flew out like a ball.

    Poof

    A mouthful of blood spewed out from the mouth of the fire cloud, his face turned pale, and the bone of his shoulder was broken under this move.

    "Touch... Touch..."

    The body fell to the ground and rolled several times before stopping. Huoyun lay on the ground like a corpse, feeling uncomfortable and powerless.

    "Cough... Look, it seems that I underestimated the strength of a king of Wu." although I knew that the strength of King Wu was strong, I didn''t fight against him after all. I thought I could take two rounds, at least for a while, but now

    "Click..." just when huoyun thought he was going to explain here today, when it broke, he could only think of the sound heard by huoyun.

    "What. What voice." the voice fire cloud was sure to come from himself.

    Longming didn''t know that the moment he saw the fire cloud being blasted, the whole person was bad.

    "Asshole, Liu Tianxiang, do you know whether you moved today, madam? It can be said that your life at the Liu family has come to an end."

    "If it''s too late to stop now, otherwise..."

    "Ha ha..."

    A proud laugh came from Liu Tianxiang''s mouth, and his face was full of madness and disdain. "Long Ming, are you teasing me?"

    "My sister is now the emperor''s woman. Do you think my Liu family will be afraid?"

    "Sleeping trough..." now nothing can express itself in a sleeping trough.

    "Ha ha..."

    "Are you desperate? Do you think it''s incredible?" Liu Tianxiang was very happy looking at Long Ming''s expression.

    "Go and kill Longming. As for the female, Hei hei, take it back, I......"

    "Boom..."

    Liu Tianxiang was about to take it back to enjoy it with an obscene smile. Suddenly, there was a sudden change, and a terrible energy burst out in an instant. The aura within ten thousand miles seemed to have been summoned and rushed towards the fire cloud.

    "What''s going on?"

    Feel the fluctuation of vitality around her. The clouds of fire are covered. She can feel that these vitality are rushing towards herself.

    "What''s the matter?" similarly, now those Wuwang subordinates on Liu Tianxiang feel the madness of heaven and earth in situ. The whole person is stunned in situ and looks at the place where huoyun is located.

    "I''m against the scale. Those who touch it die."

    "Who is it, who dares to move my guardian!" at the moment of anger, everyone in the field came down to their ears, as if the speaker was beside them.

    Then, an incredible mirror appeared. I saw a figure of three feet above the fire cloud.

    "This..."

    This scene completely shocked the people and completely broke their cognition for so many years.

    What kind of means can this step be achieved and can arouse the vitality of thousands of miles for its use? I''m afraid even the martial god may not be able to do it!

    Lin Lei, who was far away, was teaching min Tianyu martial arts. Suddenly, three jade pendants hanging around his neck suddenly broke together

    "What... What''s going on?"

    Looking at the broken jade pendant, his heart trembled. This is the jade pendant he gave to his grandfather, mother and fourth uncle when he left home. It will be broken only when he is bombarded by strong enemies.

    At the moment, the mother''s jade pendant is broken, which means

    Thinking of this, his face changed fiercely, and the murderous Qi in his body broke out completely.

    "I''m against the scale. Those who touch it die."

 Chapter 1076

    The murderous spirit couldn''t stop gushing out. On one side, xuelingtian was awakened by the sudden murderous spirit. When he saw Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment, he was stunned and hurried forward to ask, "what''s the matter?"

    Xuelingtian understood that Lin Lei couldn''t get out of control if he didn''t encounter something.

    On one side, min Rongrong and min Tianyu were frightened by the murderous spirit and shrank in the corner. They trembled and dared not make any move. They were afraid that they would be automatically wiped out by the murderous spirit.

    Lin Lei ignored the voice of xuelingtian and closed his eyes to feel his breath there.

    He understood that there was only one bombardment and it would dissipate after one. Therefore, he was feeling the breath. He wanted to start as soon as possible to find his mother.

    "Huh?"

    "What''s going on?"

    Feeling that the breath came from the south, Lin Lei was stunned for a time. He didn''t understand that his mother would go to the south.

    This idea flashed by. When he felt his breath, Lin Lei opened his closed eyes fiercely, glanced at the natural blood Lingtian and said, "take them with you and don''t fall behind."

    "I... Take you to kill."

    Whew

    Say it, the figure is like a sharp arrow, and the speed is so fast that Lin Lei has disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "Shit..."

    Looking at the place where Lin Lei disappeared, Xueling was speechless, and then his figure became larger. As a smart man, he still understood when to do something.

    "Oh..."

    The figure grew larger, and they roared at you, Rongrong, who were trembling on one side. With a sweep of their tails, they put them on themselves, and the cultivation operation ran after Lin Lei in the direction of leaving.

    Liu Changtian, who was far away in the capital of Guangyun Empire, didn''t know that Lin Lei was coming here at the moment because of his negligence.

    The moment Lin Lei''s figure appeared, the whole world became boiling. The monks above Dan Shiwu emperor felt a kind of pressure, a kind of pressure against them,

    In the imperial palace of the imperial capital, in a secret room deep in the Imperial Palace, an old man sat cross legged. He looked very peaceful and had a comfortable breath all over him.

    "Hmm? This is..."

    However, at the next moment, the old man in cultivation was stunned and shocked. He only looked at the direction of the Imperial City, "what''s going on and why does it make me feel a palpitating force."

    "What is it?"

    The old man is not calm. Now the emperor is here. He must be able to recognize it. It looks like Zhao Zhiwen, the patron saint of his empire and the martial god of the Empire.

    "No."

    As the patron saint of the Empire, naturally, he could not allow such a force to appear in his jurisdiction. He got up, disappeared in an instant, rushed out of the secret room and soared into the air, moving in the direction of exciting the law that made him feel palpitating.

    In front of Tianxiang''s drunken door, Lin Lei''s figure is completely formed. I go against the scales all the way. If the person who touches it dies, the fire cloud lying on the ground recognizes that this is not my son, but there is some difference. It seems that my son''s face has changed.

    As everyone knows, the reason why Lin Lei has changed is because he used this appearance in the divine world.

    The emergence of Lin Lei attracted all the friars above the emperor of the Empire to break through the customs one by one and come here, especially Liu Changtian,

    But the difference is that Liu Changtian''s face is very cold and cold at the moment.

    He heard the voice of huoyun just now, and within a minute of the voice, a palpitating force appeared. In addition, the aura within ten thousand miles disappeared in an instant. Combined with these, he understood that this was the only means that his master, Lin Lei, had.

    He beat a drum in his heart. He came out to explore. He didn''t expect that something threatening huoyun would happen when he left.

    "Bastard, hurry up!" Liu Changtian didn''t allow himself to slow down at the moment. If something happened to huoyun, he would live to the end.

    In front of Tianxiang''s drunken door, Lin Lei took shape and looked down at the man in front of his mother. His eyes were full of killing. "It''s been many years, and no one dared to do it to my family for many years."

    "You... Have great courage."

    "You..." looking at the suddenly appeared figure, floating in the air, the man who hurt huoyun was stunned in situ, and the old man Lin Lei with dementia in tone.

    He can feel the pressure from Lin Lei. He knows that he is not an opponent. He turns his face to his young master with a dead gray face. Then his frightened face is firm. Now he believes that his young master can keep himself. As Liu Tianxiang said, his sister has become the emperor''s woman, and he is not afraid.

    "Hmm? A little interesting?"

    Looking at the firmness on the man''s face, he looked up at Liu Tianxiang who looked at the man. Lin Lei ignored him. As a spiritual thought of Lin Lei, he didn''t have much riding consciousness. He only started with the person who took the hand, as for others... That''s it, waiting for the arrival of the noumenon.

    "Ray!"

    On the ground, looking at the son floating in the air and the son I haven''t seen for a long time, tears couldn''t stop falling on his cheeks in huoyun''s eyes.

    "Mother! Don''t worry, with me in the whole destiny world, whoever dares to touch you will take his family to repay. If this emperor Dynasty... That..."

    "Hmm?" just about to say something, suddenly a breath appeared on his head, "Oh, Yuanying (martial god), it''s more and more interesting."

    Knowing this, he looked up at Zhao Zhiwen''s position and said, "if you want to stop me, use the whole empire as compensation. Can you... Afford it?"

    An inexplicable sentence aroused everyone''s curiosity, but no one knew that Zhao Zhiwen, standing on the cloud at the moment, was shocked and frightened.

    Looking at the figure below, Zhao Zhiwen understood that the means of the person in front of him had exceeded his cognition. As Lin Lei just said, if he did it himself, he was sure that the whole empire would become nothingness.

    Thinking, the voice said: "senior, I don''t dare. I just feel a breath, so I came to check it. If there''s anything in the house, I''ll leave first."

    After that, without waiting for Lin Lei to speak, his figure quickly disappeared into the air.

    The longer it takes, the more afraid it is of death. Especially those who have reached the realm of martial god, they always hope to break through to a higher realm one day, so that they can live long and live the same life as the sky.

    Lin Lei felt the smell disappear, and then looked down at the man who did it. Lin Lei knew his current state and was afraid that his energy would disappear completely.

    "Damn you..."

    "Die!"

    Raise your hand, suddenly the magic space around the man suddenly solidifies, and the man can''t move at this moment.

    "What''s going on, I..."

    "I don''t want to die!"

 Chapter 1077

    "No, big brother..."

    Now, among the four people behind Liu Tianxiang, a young man who looks very similar to a man, sees his eldest brother''s appearance at the moment, and then worries emerge. His figure quickly rushes out to rescue his eldest brother.

    "Second, back off. You''re not an opponent."

    Seeing the second brother rush out behind him, the man''s face showed fear. He understood the terror of the surrounding energy. Naturally, he understood that even if their brothers joined hands, they could not be opponents.

    Now this scene appears too suddenly. I thought it was an ordinary woman. Now it seems that they are all wrong. As long Ming reminded just now, this woman, who moves, who dies.

    At this moment, the man regretted very much. Unfortunately, there was no regret medicine in the world. Otherwise, he was willing to buy a dozen, as long as he didn''t die.

    "Die!"

    Ignoring the rushing people, the eyes determined the person who shot at his mother, and the huge palm quickly patted him from the air.

    This is a battle method transmitted by Lin Lei to Lingnian, Qingtian palm. This is the battle method of the divine world. Therefore, neither the man nor the people who came to rescue were spared.

    "Touch"

    A slap hit them. Suddenly, the whole street began to tremble at the moment when the giant palm collided with the ground, and a slap print more than ten meters deep appeared on the ground.

    As for the two King Wu who accompanied the shooting, they naturally turned into flesh and blood and collapsed on the ground. It seems that they can''t say any more.

    Lin Lei''s spiritual thought completely collapsed and became speechless at the moment after he shot, as if it had never appeared.

    "Why... Why did it suddenly disappear?" Long Ming, lying in the distance, looked at Lin Lei''s sudden disappearance and his face suddenly turned gray.

    Originally thought that the rescue came, but now only two people were killed. The most important culprit was not dead, which made Longming desperate.

    "Ray..."

    Seeing his son''s body jumping, huoyun felt a pain in his heart, and his tears couldn''t stop, like a spring, endless.

    In the distance, Liu Tianxiang, who was originally in shock and fear, thought he was going to explain here today. Lin Lei''s sudden disappearance made him recover from his fear.

    As for the two kings who died, he didn''t care. In his eyes, those two people were just two dogs like their family. They died when they died, as long as they were all right.

    Looking at the remaining three people, Liu Tianxiang took a breath. The original fear disappeared, followed by the previous rampant. Of course, in the depths of the rampant, a touch of hesitation flashed, afraid of him, afraid of the shadow again.

    But soon, this idea was suppressed by obscenity, and the idea was naturally suppressed when beauty was in front.

    "Go and kill Longming. Take the woman back and torture her. Can''t the person who killed me compensate by himself?"

    Liu Tianxiang''s voice appeared in the ears of King Wu of Sanming behind him. Suddenly, the three kings trembled and thought of the previous figure. Well, I''m afraid they hesitated.

    The men before could feel it. Naturally, they could feel it. They could not surpass it in their life. They were afraid of the man''s revenge.

    "Hmm? Why not?"

    Seeing that the three behind him did not act, Liu Tianxiang looked cold and his tone was full of threats. "Don''t forget, I''m your young master. Do you want me to tell my father that you''re not obedient?"

    "We..." Liu Tianxiang''s words stunned the three, and their faces were very white. Although they were afraid of the figure, they had disappeared after all. If he didn''t do it now, I''m afraid the only thing waiting for them would be dead.

    The three looked at each other, and then nodded, "do it, at least keep your life first."

    "Agree."

    "Agree."

    After discussion, the three moved and separated. One of them walked towards Longming. At the moment, Longming had no ability to pose a threat, and the other two also walked towards the fire cloud.

    "You..."

    Looking at the man walking towards the fire cloud, long Ming was angry and moved his painful body to protect her in front of the fire cloud, but his body just took action and a foot ruthlessly stepped on his chest.

    There was a dull sound of "touch", and a pain appeared in Longming''s chest. Longming, who was seriously injured, was even more hurt at the moment.

    "Poof..."

    A mouthful of blood spewed out and his face was white. He was better than the dead.

    "Long Ming."

    Long Ming is in a state at the moment, and huoyun is very worried. As for the more than 30 people standing around, they originally wanted to rush up to participate in the war, but they were stopped by huoyun before they started.

    The other side''s battle is in him. Only a few of them come out. It''s just a few more lives. It doesn''t play any role.

    "Girl, you''d better worry about yourself!" looking at huoyun''s worry about Longming, the two men walked up and opened their mouth with a smile.

    "You... Will die." looking at them, huoyun didn''t look at all.

    Huoyun''s words made both hands a meal, but it was only a meal. Then they acted again and grabbed it at huoyun.

    Look at their outstretched hands here. Huoyun closed his eyes in despair, waiting for the fate of being caught.

    "Touch..."

    However, huoyun, who had been waiting for a long time, did not feel that he had a strange move. On the contrary, the outside world was noisy.

    I couldn''t help but open my desperate eyes. Liu Changtian, with a guilty face, knelt in front of her, a completely wrong child, waiting for the reprimand of her parents.

    "The teacher''s milk is Changtian''s fault. Changtian shouldn''t leave alone. Please punish the teacher''s milk."

    It turned out that at the moment when huoyun closed his eyes, Liu Changtian just arrived. Seeing the two people''s actions, he was very angry and stepped forward to kick them over.

    He did not expect that such a thing would happen when he was only away for a while. He would not shirk his fault.

    Looking at Liu Changtian''s appearance at the moment, his desperate eyes disappeared, and a relaxed smile flashed, "OK, when you arrive, I''ll give it to you!"

    "Don''t worry, give it to me."

    He got up. Now in front of the fire cloud, he looked at the two people who had got up and looked at them. Liu Changtian''s eyes were full of killing and cold.

    In his eyes, the person in front of him is no longer a living population. Since there are dead people there.

    "Today, I will let you know that some people can''t be offended by you." looking at them, Liu Changtian didn''t hesitate at all, and he was not in the mood to let them play.

    The cultivation of Wu Zun turned in an instant, and a powerful force from Wu Zun spread within a hundred meters.

    "I... NIMA, how come out again?" looking at Liu Changtian''s appearance, Liu Tianxiang felt this terrible breath. Liu Tianxiang was silly, a touch of regret flashed from the bottom of his heart.

    But thinking of his sister, the regret disappeared.

    "Kill him for me!" Liu Tianxiang said.

    People: "......"

    Looking at Liu Tianxiang, Liu Changtian understood that he was the leader of this time, "you will die today. If you don''t panic, your family will destroy the family today."

 Chapter 1078

    "Hiss..."

    Liu Changtian''s words are not taboo at all. In his opinion, Liu Tianxiang''s family is at most a family of powerful people, and

    Even if there is a martial saint, now he wounded huoyun. Regardless of the other party''s family power, Liu Changtian has been in a state of immortality with the other party.

    This matter cannot be changed. Since Liu Tianxiang first started... Oh, no, when Liu Tianxiang made his idea to huoyun, he had stood against Liu Changtian.

    The Liu family, under Liu Tianxiang''s ignorance, finally embarked on the road of destruction

    "Mole ants are mole ants after all. I never know that mayflies are difficult to shake trees. At least this is Liu Changtian''s idea now."

    Whew

    Moved, under Liu Tianxiang''s order, the remaining three martial kings were frightened, but under the order of their young master, they dared not have the slightest idea of disobedience.

    Not because they were afraid of Liu Tianxiang, but because the strength behind Liu Tianxiang was so strong that they couldn''t even feel like running away.

    Don''t panic. As Liu Tianxiang said before, his sister is now the woman of the Guangyun emperor. With this alone, they don''t want to escape.

    Moreover, even if they want to escape, it depends on whether Liu Changtian agrees or not.

    Looking at the three people rushing in, Liu Changtian''s face became gloomy. Liu Changtian dared not underestimate the enemy in every battle. This truth was told by Lin Lei and his own experience.

    In the divine Valley, he met a monster. The little guy thought very weak and didn''t feel any harm. Finally, Liu Changtian was soft hearted, but the final result was that the little guy took advantage of the moment when Liu Changtian was stunned and didn''t pay attention, found the opportunity, quickly flashed in front of Liu Changtian, opened his mouth and bit a piece of flesh and blood on Liu Changtian''s left chest.

    At that time, Liu Changtian lost his fighting ability in an instant, not because of the wound, but because of the weak looking little guy, who had a strong poison in his mouth.

    If Lin Lei hadn''t watched, he would have disappeared at the moment. Therefore, he didn''t dare to be careless about these low cultivation in front of him.

    Who knows if they have a back hand? Martial arts cultivation is not like Xiuzhen. It has an immune effect on some common poisons. As long as you use a little for martial arts cultivation, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    "Optimus palm, one palm of Optimus"

    The Optimus palm is used instantly. At present, this may be his most powerful battle method. Moreover, it is not shameful to say that the Optimus palm has three moves. Now he only understands one move, and it is still the most superficial, and he has not mastered it.

    Nevertheless, as a battle method that the divine world can have, the battle method of the destiny world is incomparable.

    The giant palms of Optimus appeared in front of the three people. The giant palms were golden and the lines were clear. Liu Changtian himself felt bad when using this move, because this move required too much of the performer. Launching this palm basically consumed 40% of Liu Changtian''s yuan power.

    "No... no..."

    "Rewind..."

    The three martial kings, who also used their tactics, looked at the three palms that appeared in front of them out of thin air, looked stunned, and a feeling of power came from the palms in front of them.

    Among them, a man like the leader looked at the giant palm, his face changed fiercely, reminded the two people around him, turned and wanted to leave here.

    "Touch touch..."

    However, it''s a pity that they underestimated the power of Optimus palm. At the moment when the three turned to escape, the giant palm suddenly accelerated and came behind the three in the blink of an eye. Finally, brother Peng patted them incomparably.

    There were three muffled noises in the field. At the home of the giant palm, the dust was flying, and everyone''s vision fell into chaos.

    Whew

    Three figures appeared in the sight of everyone. Looking at the three inverted figures, the onlookers didn''t have to know that the three figures were the attendants around Liu Tianxiang.

    "Touch..."

    A hundred meters away, the three fell to the ground in confusion. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground as if there were no bones. He was in a trance, and blood gushed out of his mouth.

    The chest is concave, and the clothes become dilapidated and very embarrassed under the action of the giant palm.

    "Hiss..."

    Looking at the three people like this, the onlookers couldn''t help but take a breath and look at Liu Changtian with shocked eyes. It''s very difficult to see strong people at this level. Generally, they are the pillars of the family and spend their time in isolation.

    "Pop..."

    Just as everyone was shocked, a voice came into everyone''s ears. Liu Tianxiang, who was extremely arrogant at the last moment, fell to the ground pale at the moment, looked at Liu Changtian with shocked eyes, and fear swept through his body.

    Yes, he was afraid. He was really afraid. He thought the people in front of him didn''t dare to mess around. After all, his brother-in-law was the emperor of the Guangyun empire. But now, when he saw that the man didn''t leave his hand at all, he was determined to kill. He understood that he was kicked to the iron plate today and met someone who didn''t want to die.

    "No... you, how can you be so strong?"

    "How is that possible?"

    This idea is the only thing Liu Tianxiang can think of now. He never thought that the people who suddenly appeared were so strong.

    However, it seemed that he had forgotten that the spiritual thought appeared before seemed to be stronger than Liu Changtian standing in front of him now.

    Maybe he was so scared and stupid by fear that now he doesn''t go back to thinking about those things.

    The momentum did not converge. On the contrary, it became stronger and stronger. It can be seen that Liu Changtian was completely angry.

    His eyes fell on Liu Tianxiang who fell to the ground. Liu Changtian moved and walked towards Liu Tianxiang. Each step was like a hammer, hitting Liu Tianxiang''s heart.

    "You... Damn it."

    This sentence can summarize Liu Changtian''s current thoughts. Yes, the man in front of him should die. If it weren''t for him, would huoyun be like this?

    And before he felt Lin Lei''s breath, he didn''t realize that it was an illusion, but that it really existed.

    Liu Changtian is very clear about Lin Lei''s means. It''s easy to leave something on huoyun.

    "No... no, you don''t... you can''t kill me. I''m the son of the Liu family. I''m... I''m the emperor''s brother. I''m..."

    "Oh, ignorance."

    Liu Tianxiang''s words are very ridiculous to Liu Changtian. What''s more, they have nothing to do with him? In his opinion, as long as these forces dare to intervene, the final result will be God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.

    Even if he is not an opponent, he will become stronger one day, and his master doesn''t eat well. Now he has a feeling that his master Lin Lei is coming here at the moment.

    Soon... You can come here soon. In this way, it will turn into a Shura battlefield and pay the price for the damage suffered by huoyun before.

 Chapter 1079

    "Young man, the Liu family is very powerful. It can be said that you walk horizontally in the Empire. Although you are a martial artist, you are a person after all. The other party is a whole family. You are still like this..."

    "Ma, stop talking!"

    Just when Liu Changtian was ready to start and walked into Liu Tianxiang step by step, a white haired old lady came out and the sincere old man Liu Changtian reminded him.

    But... Before he finished, a middle-aged man came forward and choked the old lady''s words back.

    It seems that the middle-aged man should be the old lady''s son, but the man is looking at Liu Tianxiang on the ground in horror, as if he was afraid of retaliation.

    As soon as the old lady spoke, the faces of the onlookers around him were full of sympathy. They hated Liu Tianxiang very much. However, due to the influence of the Liu family, they could only dare to be angry, break their teeth and swallow in their stomach.

    "Go, go home..."

    Ignoring the people''s expressions, he seemed afraid that his mother was doing something uncontrollable here, so he picked it up and went away to his home.

    Looking at their backs, Liu Changtian smiled bitterly, but he was still grateful to the old lady, although it was of no great use.

    After the episode, Liu Changtian took back his eyes, and the murderous spirit entered an unprecedented story again. He understood that he was barely able to be Lin Lei''s real apprentice.

    At least he thinks so, but if Lin Lei understands his idea, I''m afraid he will laugh bitterly. It''s just because his idea is too funny.

    "Die!"

    One step out, without saying more, the figure came to Liu Tianxiang in an instant, raised his hand, grabbed Liu Tianxiang''s neck and dragged him up from the ground.

    For this bastard, Liu Changtian wants to break it up, but Liu Changtian also knows that the longer he drags on in someone else''s territory, the weaker it will be for him.

    "No... no, you can''t kill me. I''m Liu cangyun''s son. You can''t do this to me."

    "I... I can give you money, a lot of money, as long as you don''t kill me."

    With fear, he kept luring Liu Changtian. In his opinion, money can make the ghost go around.

    However, it''s a pity that others might be interested, but he met Liu Changtian, who was not interested in the money.

    Especially when he thought of Lin Lei''s violent temper and his angry appearance, he wouldn''t think of these.

    "Click..."

    Without the slightest bit of wordiness, the sound of broken bones came from Liu Tianxiang''s throat.

    King Wu''s bones are very strong. Unfortunately, most of Liu Tianxiang''s strength is piled up with medicine, and Liu Changtian''s strength is amazing, so there are no those who don''t.

    In this way, Liu Tianxiang, a dandy disciple who once dominated the imperial capital, died under Liu Changtian''s hands.

    "You..."

    In the distance, seeing their young master dead, their faces changed dramatically, but compared with Liu Changtian, who was strong in cultivation, they had no power to fight back.

    "Touch"

    He threw Liu Tianxiang''s body aside like throwing garbage. Then he looked at the three people 100 meters away, "it''s your turn."

    "You..."

    Watching the killing God walking towards himself and others step by step, the three kings regretted it! You know, they won''t let their young master make an idea of that woman before killing them.

    "Click..."

    A sound of broken bones rang through the ears of the onlookers around. At this moment, the look at Liu Changtian changed.

    Become afraid, become afraid, become afraid to approach, originally wanted to contact some people who tried to attract, but now I selectively ignore this thing in my heart.

    "Ming er?"

    However, when everyone around was in fear, a very abrupt voice came from the side.

    I saw a man in his 40s looking at the Dragon singing lying on the ground with a puzzled look.

    "Home... Home owner? You... How do you..." at this time, standing under the hands of more than 30 people in the crowd, looking at the person who spoke, the head looked stunned, subconsciously bowed his head and trembled.

    Yes, this man is not the father of his young master, long yaoyang? But he didn''t expect that this matter startled him.

    "You are..." when he heard someone calling his own master, long yaoyang was sure that the person in front of him should be the man of the dragon family, otherwise he wouldn''t call him the master at the first sight.

    "Poof", the leader knelt on the ground and said, "subordinate, dragon flag, the young master''s close man."

    "Oh? Dragon flag?"

    Listening to the Dragon flag''s name, long yaoyang was stunned. Then he was stunned. He looked at the intact dragon flag and was angry.

    In his opinion, as his son''s subordinate, the master was seriously injured, and his subordinate was all right. In his heart, the person in front of him should die.

    With his head down and his body trembling, he did not dare to look up, but he could feel the killing intention emerging from long yaoyang. He understood long yaoyang''s mood at the moment.

    "Are you... Longming''s father?" in the distance, looking at this scene, Liu Changtian got a lot of information from their dialogue. He understood that the person in front of him was Longming''s father.

    Long yaoyang, the cultivation of Empress Wu, is long Ming''s father. Why is he cruel but extremely protective.

    "You are..."

    Long yaoyang was stunned when Liu Changtian spoke. He also saw the scene of Liu Changtian''s action before. He understood that the other party''s cultivation was very strong, and the king of Wu was killed by seconds. Even he could not kill the king of Wu in an instant.

    Looking at Liu Changtian, he looked at Liu Changtian secretly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Liu Changtian, Longming is my man!"

    Without any taboo, he directly opened his mouth to pick out the identity of Long Ming. In his opinion, long Ming is his subordinate. At least he protects huoyun, which has offset his previous actions.

    "What? I didn''t hear it clearly. Can you say it again?" long yaoyang was stunned when he heard Liu Changtian''s words, his face became colder and colder, and his killing intention emerged.

    What do you mean, I''m the son of long yaoyang. You dare to take him as your subordinate. Do you think I''m a dead man?

    "Father... Father..."

    An extremely weak voice sounded from the dragon''s voice on the ground, with a look of fear, "father, he... He''s right."

    He listened to Liu Changtian''s words with his father. He understood Liu Changtian''s cultivation and his character in recent months. He was afraid that his father would make Liu Changtian unhappy and crack his father.

    "You..."

    Long Ming''s words made long yaoyang angry and looked at his son with shocked eyes. He knew his son''s character very well, was arrogant and unwilling to go down, but now

 Chapter 1080

    Ignoring long yaoyang, he drove directly to Long Ming, squatted down and felt the constant loss of vitality in Long Ming. Liu Changtian''s face suddenly changed and took out a pill bottle in his arms.

    "You did well today, although the final result has not changed, but..."

    "From today on, you will be the one covered by Liu Changtian. If anyone touches you in the future, I will not die."

    As soon as he said this, long yaoyang was stunned, and the killing intention in his eyes was more prosperous. Liu Changtian took out a pill from the bottle. As soon as the pill came out, the fragrance overflowed. The people around him were fierce for a while, and his body was unspeakable comfortable.

    "After eating it, I believe you will get better soon. When the master comes, you will benefit a lot."

    "Thank you... Thank you."

    With gratitude, he reached out and trembled to take the pill and put it into his mouth. The pill melted at the entrance. The fragrance rushed into Longming''s abdomen with a warm current. The medicine burst and began to heal Longming''s injury.

    "Yungong refining elixir."

    After that, without waiting for Longming to respond, he immediately got up and came to huoyun with a guilty heart. Looking at the scarlet blood at the corners of his mouth, Liu Changtian trembled. If his master Lin Lei saw this step, he might have a hard time in the future.

    "Teacher''s milk, please eat this quickly. It''s good for your injury." he took out a white jade bottle from his arms and a emerald green pill appeared in Liu Changtian''s hand.

    Liu Changtian has coveted this pill for a long time, but his cultivation is so that he can''t use it at all.

    If people in the cultivation world see real pills, I''m afraid they will scoff, because this level of pills is very common in the cultivation world.

    Second grade manna pill is a very effective pill for healing wounds. It can make low-level friars recover instantly.

    But although it is a lower pill in the cultivation world, in the destiny world, this pill can be described as a divine pill.

    She woke up from practice and looked at the pill handed to her. Huoyun didn''t hesitate. She knew that Liu Changtian wouldn''t hurt her and didn''t dare to do anything to her.

    Reach out and plug the pill into the mouth. The pill rushes into the abdomen in an instant. The power of the pill melts in an instant. A warm current flows into the limbs and begins to repair huoyun''s injury.

    From the outside world, when they saw what happened to huoyun, they were completely shocked.

    At this moment, the wound on the surface of the fire cloud, at the moment of taking the pill, the wound on the surface recovers instantly, even more than it looked before the injury.

    "This... How is this possible?"

    Long yaoyang was very close. Looking at the change of huoyun at the moment, he felt nothing but shock.

    He has never heard of this pill, and... This divine pill has never appeared in the destiny world.

    Looking at Liu Changtian, the original vision with killing intention changed instantly. Killing intention disappeared and replaced by greed.

    Yes, that''s right. It''s greed. It''s not just long yaoyang. Wu Xiu, who is watching around, looks at Liu Changtian with greedy eyes.

    Even some martial arts practitioners who think they are strong are ready to move, not for others, just to get this magical pill.

    In the public medicine, this pill is like the second life. What do you do with him? At least you have a guarantee in your heart.

    "Huh?"

    All eyes focused on huoyun, Liu Changtian, his body, glanced at the faces of the people around him, and frowned slightly.

    "Hum, human nature is greedy, so it is."

    Liu Changtian doesn''t have to think about what everyone wants to do.

    "Those who are not afraid of death come up. Anyway, it''s already so today. I don''t mind more blood."

    Liu Changtian is serious about this. Although he wants to leave here soon, he doesn''t mind turning this place into a road building hell again for everyone''s expression.

    At least he did so. When Lin Lei came, he might be punished less. Of course, he mainly considered the comfort of huoyun. If huoyun wasn''t there, Liu Changtian would rush to kill the people without hesitation when he saw the greedy eyes of the people.

    "Arrogance."

    Sure enough, the word "benefit" was indeed the most powerful devil. Although Liu Changtian''s means were seen, others stood up.

    A middle-aged man, looking at Liu Changtian''s greed, did not hide, "in the Guangyun Empire, rampancy is not a good thing."

    "You should still have this pill in your hand."

    "How? Hand it in or..."

    The middle-aged man was talking, and the recovering huoyun frowned.

    "Hum, you... Damn it."

    Feeling the impatience of huoyun, Liu Changtian moved without hesitation.

    "You..."

    When Liu Changtian started, the middle-aged man didn''t respond. When he saw Liu Changtian''s figure, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed and wanted to respond at the next moment.

    "Poof..."

    A sound of piercing the skin and flesh sounded in the ears of everyone in the field. I saw a hand directly exposed from the back from the chest at the heart of the middle-aged man.

    A heart still stirring was beating in Liu Changtian''s hand, and the scene was extremely frightened.

    "Hiss..."

    Looking at this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath. Their hearts tightened fiercely, their complexion changed, and their inexplicable hearts were in pain.

    "Touch..."

    He took out his hand and threw the body aside. Blood flowed out of the middle-aged man''s chest and dyed the floor red.

    "If there is anyone else looking for death, come forward." Liu Chang was angry and didn''t mind killing.

    "Hum, you maniacs dare to be rampant in our Guangyun empire. People of our generation should attack them."

    With that, another six people walked out of the crowd. I have to say that the temptation of the word "benefit" is too strong.

    Three Wuhuang, three Wuwang, for such a combination, not to mention how powerful the position in the empire is, but at least these five can sweep away the Empire.

    "You... Want to die, too?"

    Looking at the six people who stood up, Liu Changtian''s face did not change at all. He was as quiet as water, like a deep pool. Even the presence of the six people was not enough to make Liu Changtian have any emotional fluctuations.

    "Hum, it''s a mule or a horse. You''ll know if you pull it out and slip. What''s the fun of the argument?"

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    Speechless, Liu Changtian was not allowed to be abnormal about the attitude of these people, because in his eyes, these people had already died.

    Whew

    When they moved, the six people opened their bows from left to right, scattered and surrounded Liu Changtian. The cultivation was released, and the momentum swept the field.

    "Liuyun sword formula."

    "Avalanche stone fist."

    "Fire cloud palm."

    The six people moved instantly, and there was a very tacit understanding between them. Their martial arts were used by everyone. Liu Changtian could feel that they used all their strength.

    "Oh..."

    "It''s a little interesting, but..."

    After looking at the fire cloud still recovering, Mou Zi looked at the people again. Mou Zi''s cold light flashed, the murderous spirit broke out completely, and the cultivation was not suppressed.

    "Boom..."

    In order to break out completely, Wu Zunxiu crushed the six people in an instant.

    "Be a person in your next life."

 Chapter 1081

    Although Liu Changtian was a Wu Zun, he could not easily cope with the siege of the six people, and Liu Changtian saw that the cooperation of the six people was very tacit.

    It''s not the battle method of the divine world, but it''s really created by Lin Lei. In addition to Lin Lei, Liu Changtian is the only one in the world.

    "Come on, let me see where your confidence comes from." after saying that, your body burst out like a sharp arrow and turned into a beast that has been sleeping for a long time.

    For such a combination, we can''t stop the positive confrontation. Only by breaking it one by one can we kill it faster.

    Martial arts cultivation is to cultivate several bodies. Breaking them with strength is the most practical and basic skill of martial arts cultivation,

    Just like Lin Lei''s physical body, cultivation is the most holy land. Even if he meets a saint, his aura is exhausted, but his physical body is still there, which is very significant in the battle.

    "No, he wants to break it one by one!"

    Among the six, a middle-aged man saw Liu Changtian''s move, his face changed and spoke to the people around him.

    "Hum, do you really think we are vegetarians?" I understand the meaning of breaking one by one, but will they give Liu Changtian this opportunity?

    Obviously, this opportunity will not be given to Liu Changtian. At the moment of understanding Liu Changtian''s meaning, the six people stood together in an instant, used their martial arts skills in an instant, and launched at the same time, aiming at Liu Changtian as if they wanted to kill Liu Changtian Ko with one move.

    "Oh..."

    "I didn''t expect that there was a smart man." seeing that the other party knew his purpose, a trace of surprise flashed in Gu Jing''s unpopular eyes, which just disappeared for a moment.

    "But... Does it work?"

    Liu changtiansi didn''t pay attention to the bombardment of the six people. He found one of the martial kings. His body didn''t retreat but entered. One side of his body escaped the bombardment of the people. Butterfly steps were used, and residual shadows appeared in an instant.

    "What, this..."

    Seeing that their bombardment was flashed, the six figures retreated and planned to withdraw from Liu Changtian''s battle range.

    "A little king of Wu dares to talk nonsense in front of this seat. Yes, you are very brave, but unfortunately, you are useless."

    At the moment when the six retreated, Liu Changtian stepped on the butterfly step and rushed to the target he had locked before. He reached out and grabbed the king''s wrist. He made an effort with his arm and pulled it out of the group of the six.

    With a perfect over shoulder fall, he threw the king of Wu to the ground. Then, without waiting for the king''s reaction, he raised his hand, which was very strong and blasted at the valve of the king of Wu.

    "No... no!"

    On the ground, looking at the direction of Liu Changtian''s hand, the man''s face suddenly changed and his panic flashed.

    Valve, a kind of cyclone formed after Wuxiu broke through Wutu, which is similar to the cyclone during the foundation period of breaking through Xiuzhen world, but the difference is that the gas stored by the two is different.

    Martial cultivation stores yuan power, while practitioners store aura, which is superior.

    The valve is broken, which means that the warrior''s road has come to an end.

    "Touch..."

    Although the man called for help, he was still not as fast as Liu Changtian''s fist, and what happened was just an instant, and the other five people had no time to make any response.

    With one punch, it accurately bombarded the man''s valve, followed by a dull sound, and a stream of scarlet blood flowed out of the man''s mouth.

    The man''s breath disappeared more than half at the moment when the valve was broken, and the whole person was depressed.

    "Asshole!"

    At this moment, everyone came back to God. Unfortunately, it was too late. The valve was broken and it was useless to save it.

    "This kind of strength..." long yaoyang, a onlooker in the distance, saw the scene at this moment, and his heart had no other thought except shock.

    Even the greed in his heart was destroyed after he saw that Liu Changtian''s cultivation was powerful.

    "This kind of strength is exactly the same as that of our ancestors. It''s not... Stronger than our ancestors."

    "Hiss..."

    At the thought of this place, a breath of cool air poured into the suction, and his face was even more shocked.

    "Wu Zun!"

    The word stood out. At this moment, he understood why his son would stay with Liu Changtian so skillfully.

    "Since this man is called the woman''s teacher''s milk, isn''t his teacher''s cultivation more powerful?" when he thought, he turned and looked at the fire cloud still replying, and his expression became complicated.

    "Cough..."

    Feel the lax breath, no accomplishments, and the eyes are full of dead gray.

    "I... I''m useless?"

    I can''t believe that one second I was still participating in the Crusade, and the next I became an inhuman. What a joke.

    Regret it? Regret, the man really regretted it. If he knew that the other party''s cultivation was so strong, why did he bother to go through this muddy water!

    "Wake up!"

    Click!

    With the sound of broken bones, the man''s chest sank in, and his vitality dissipated completely. A king of Wu died like this.

    In less than a minute, another king of Wu died. With this man, Liu Changtian killed six kings of Wu. This number is very terrible.

    Although King Wu''s accomplishments are not high-ranking and strong in the country, his status is not weak. Now six King Wu are dead, which is not a joke.

    Looking at the blood stain on Liu Changtian''s face, in everyone''s heart, he identified it as the word devil.

    Even some King Wu and even Emperor Wu stepped back when they saw the man killed.

    The appearance of this scene makes people understand that they can''t afford to go through this muddy water because they will die.

    Liu Changtian didn''t pay attention to the people''s thoughts and expressions. He got up and looked up at the remaining five people. The corners of his mouth slightly stirred up. The evil spirit and bloodthirsty smile flashed, "it''s your turn."

    "We..." looking at Liu Changtian''s evil smile, one of the five men had cowardice in his heart. He was afraid. It was not easy to practice and cherish it. It would be worthless to die here after such a long time of practice.

    "Kill, avenge the old six!" but the leader ignored the man''s words. In his opinion, if his brother was killed, the revenge would naturally be avenged.

    But he never thought, who caused this result?

    "Very good, that''s it. I appreciate... And like it very much." Liu Changtian likes the courage of the five people very much. He doesn''t talk much nonsense. The figure is used again. The target is naturally King Wu.

    "No way..."

    Although Liu Changtian''s path was found out, there was a gap between his accomplishments. Just because he was smart, it didn''t work if his accomplishments couldn''t keep up.

    The butterfly moves, and the figure disappears in front of the people again. At this moment, the people panic. They are afraid that Liu Changtian will disappear, because each time Liu Changtian disappears, it represents the death of his brother.

    "Tut tut..."

    "That''s all. You dare to be greedy for my things. You deserve it?" Liu Changtian''s voice sounded behind a king of martial arts.

    "You..."

    The man was surprised and subconsciously ran his steps to escape Liu Changtian''s claws, but the fact was that when the man subconsciously wanted to escape, a hand stretched out from behind and grabbed his neck.

    "Die!"

    In this way, a unilateral deforestation... Began!

 Chapter 1082

    Click

    "Touch..."

    Another king of Wu was killed by Liu Changtian. This unilateral killing has made the onlookers shudder.

    This kind of unilateral killing has not appeared for a long time. No... it can even be said that it has never appeared. In the eyes of martial artists, this kind of unilateral killing is undoubtedly a means of evil and cruel.

    In general, when such things happen, martial artists who boast of righteousness will unite with each other, and those who have hatred and those who have no hatred will unite.

    Of course, only they know whether they really eradicate the evil way. Of course, perhaps it is because the strength of these people has threatened the existence of their status, so they can''t tolerate it.

    At the moment, the killing continued. Liu Changtian didn''t stop after killing the two people. In his heart, the six people came out at the time of fire cloud healing, which already represented their end.

    "Come on, back-to-back, don''t let him have an opportunity." the leading man opened his mouth. The remaining three didn''t hesitate. They quickly came to the back of the leader. The four tacitly understood back-to-back and looked around.

    Although this method is stupid, it has to be said that it is still useful. At least the moment the enemy appears, it can be stood up,

    But

    They seem to have overlooked one point, that is, Liu Changtian''s strength has exceeded them too much, and although this method works, it is like chicken ribs in front of absolute speed.

    Looking at the four people like this, Liu Changtian''s face was still clear and light, and his expression was determined to kill.

    "Is it useful?"

    I said to myself, the figure flashed again. The goal this time is still King Wu.

    The figure flashes quickly and the butterfly moves. The whole person seems to float in the air and dance gracefully, but there is no trace.

    "When you stand up, your ending is doomed. This... Is the price."

    "Causal reincarnation, since the cause is planted, you must bear the fruit you can''t afford."

    The quiet air was full of Liu Changtian''s voice, far and near, as if in the public''s ears and in the distance.

    The four of them were completely flustered about Liu changtianshi''s strength. They were so nervous that they didn''t dare to blink. They were afraid that they would never wake up at the next moment.

    "Heaven has a good reincarnation. This is your destiny." the voice appeared in the king''s ear. Suddenly, the man turned and looked. Liu Changtian''s figure didn''t know when to appear.

    That pair of cold eyes let the man never forget in his life, because it''s too cold and doesn''t exist with a trace of emotion.

    "You... I..."

    "I''m wrong, I..." the man wanted to beg for mercy. His words just came out, but his voice stopped. It was not that he didn''t want to beg for mercy, but that he couldn''t open his mouth. He grabbed his neck with both hands, which made him want to break free like pliers, but there was nothing he could do.

    "Die!"

    Four people were back-to-back, but at the next moment, the remaining three felt something missing behind them. When they turned around, their other brother disappeared.

    "How is that possible?"

    "Old four..." I felt bad. Looking around, I saw Liu Changtian''s figure in the distance, and what he was holding in his hand was their fourth brother.

    The pupils closed suddenly. One of the men looked flustered and walked away from the group towards Liu Changtian.

    "Sir, please let go of my fourth brother. Today''s thing is my fault. If we know that you have such strength, even if we have great courage, we don''t dare to disrespect you."

    "Pop..."

    Then, the man came to Liu Changtian years ago. To everyone''s surprise, he fell down and knelt down. His expression was full of supplication.

    "Old three, you..." looking at their third brother, the remaining two changed their complexion. They seemed to think that among the six people, the relationship between old three and old four was the best. Even old three was willing to trade his life for old four.

    Now, the fourth is captured. When he makes such a move, the rest naturally think of it.

    But now this situation, without his existence, their situation will be more and more at a disadvantage. Of course, they had no perfect advantage.

    "Boss, second brother, I''m sorry. I can''t watch fourth brother die in front of me. You should know that fourth brother and I survived very hard."

    For the big brother and the second brother behind him, the man called the third, there is no choice but to apologize.

    "Bang Bang..."

    The voice of kowtow rang through the ears of the people around him. Liu Changtian naturally saw it in his eyes, and the fourth, who was carried by Liu Changtian, cried silently and burst into tears.

    "Three... Three brothers"

    "Don''t worry, fourth brother. Even if you really die today, don''t be afraid. Slow down on the huangquan road and wait for me. I won''t let you alone. This is the promise of the third brother to you."

    It was a very touching scene. I have to say that Liu Changtian was also touched.

    Looking at them, Liu Changtian almost wanted to let them go for a few moments, but when he thought of his previous actions and huoyun, his sympathy disappeared in an instant.

    "Hum, the samsara of cause and effect, the principle of heaven''s determination, can''t be changed, so, accept your life..."

    "Let them go!" just as Liu Changtian was ready to solve them, a weak voice sounded from behind.

    "Shinai, you..." turned to look at the fire cloud motioning to the opening. Liu Changtian was stunned. Liu Changtian was a little confused by the decision of fire cloud.

    "Let them go, although their previous practice is a little unforgivable, but..."

    "Their previous friendship moved me."

    "However, capital crimes can be avoided, and living crimes can not escape. There are reasons and results. Although you don''t have to say, you must join the Lin family and serve for my Lin family for a hundred years. After a hundred years, you will still wait. I don''t know what you want?"

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    Liu Changtian was speechless about huoyun''s decision. He spent a long time together.

    But it''s relieved to think about it. After all, the Lin family is too weak now, and he can''t be there often. Although there is a merger of Jianmen, Jianmen is too weak. Compared with King Wu and Emperor Wu, Jianmen? Oh, mole ant

    Think through it, turn around and look at them. The original coldness eased a little, "how, this method is beneficial to you without harm. If you agree, nod your head and swear a bloody oath. If you don''t agree..."

    "Agree, agree, we agree." before Liu Changtian finished speaking, they nodded again and again, and their faces were full of surprises. This result was the best.

    "Well, well, I believe you once. You know, if you dare to deceive me and chase me to the end, I believe I have this ability."

    "I don''t think I''m a good man. If you dare to violate today''s decision and betray the Lin family, not only you, but also your family and friends will be chased and killed by the Lin family. There will be no peace from now on."

 Chapter 1083

    Seeing Liu Changtian''s cold eyes, they knew that if they really betrayed the Lin family, they might end up like Liu Changtian said. Their family and friends would fall into endless pursuit, and there would be no peace from then on.

    After understanding, the two people did not hesitate, stretched out their hands, looked up and spoke to the sky, "I yunmengtian, Wu Chengbing, made a blood oath of heaven again, and joined the Lin family from now on. I will not have any differences from now on. If I violate this oath, I will be thunderstruck and die."

    Boom

    As soon as their vows were closed, the way of heaven seemed to be sensed. The original clear sky was thousands of miles, and thunder clouds rolled in an instant. This phenomenon was only instantaneous, and only two people could hear it, and others didn''t know it at all.

    If Lin Lei knows, Tiandao acknowledges their vows, and Tiandao will monitor their words and deeds at any time, not for anything else, but for Lin Lei''s existence.

    For Lin Lei, the way of heaven is very flustered. Lin Lei''s cultivation is even afraid of the way of heaven in the world of heavenly destiny. Although Lin Lei''s cultivation doesn''t exist one in ten, just a saint''s idea can make him fall to the ground.

    Not because of strength, but the awe of coercion. If Lin Lei was there, I''m afraid the whole destiny world would collapse in an instant.

    No other, just because Lin Lei''s noumenon is too powerful to make the world bear the emergence of Lin Lei''s noumenon.

    Seeing that they had made an oath, Liu Changtian did not continue to investigate. He let go and Wu Chengbing fell to the ground. Alas, the whole person grinned as if it hurt.

    "Old four..." seeing Wu Chengbing out of danger, yunmengtian got up and came to him and began to explore whether he was injured.

    "Well, he''s fine. He''s just frightened. He''ll be fine in a while." Liu Chang snorted coldly when he saw the cloud dream.

    "Yes, i... subordinates understand." whispered, helped the fourth up and stepped aside.

    "Guard them well, I''ll solve them and we''ll leave here." he made such a big noise here and killed the people of the Liu family. If he was alone, he wouldn''t be afraid of anyone, but he was still surrounded by fire clouds. He couldn''t afford to bear it.

    "Oh."

    The two men answered. They came to huoyun and guarded huoyun like left and right Dharma protectors. As for long Ming, after taking the pill given by Liu Changtian, his injury was all right. Although the injury was dull and painful, it was much better than before.

    Restore the ability of action. Before Liu Changtian spoke, he came to huoyun to protect it.

    Seeing the three people like this, Liu Changtian was a little relieved. He took back his eyes and turned to look at the remaining two Wu emperors. Although yunmengtian and Wu Chengbing were released before, it doesn''t mean that the two people are safe in front of him.

    Because there was a cloud of fire before, no one stopped it now. Quick decision is Liu Changtian''s only idea now.

    Reaching out, a suction force came. A long gun in the distance seemed to be summoned and flew to Liu Changtian''s face. It was tightly grasped by him. The original terror doubled the trembling momentum of the people again.

    "Stand trial."

    As a monk''s combat method, Liu Changtian can''t use all his strength, but he can still use his moves.

    The powerful transformation made everyone''s eyes blurred. At the moment of firing, the aura of the surrounding world surged with Liu Changtian''s shooting.

    Some powerful warriors can naturally feel the changes around them, but what they feel is only the surge of Yuan force. They don''t feel the aura at all. They can even say that they can''t receive the existence of aura.

    It can be said that they haven''t heard of Reiki at all.

    For Liu Changtian''s strength, they had long regretted it. If Wu had a fear in his heart, he would have been defeated.

    "Die!"

    Stepping on the butterfly step, not to mention the lotus step by step, at least this dreamy speed is beyond their imagination and even the martial god.

    The two guns waved, and the simple and hot gun head came to them at the moment when they didn''t respond.

    "No, go back..."

    "Poof..."

    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, he heard a sound of piercing the skin and flesh. His figure quickly retreated and looked aside. He saw that a long gun had pierced the man''s body.

    Forward from the chest, out from the back, a perfect heart cooling ah, this is.

    And if the warrior is shot through his heart, it means that his life has come to an end.

    Poop

    Looking at the dead body that couldn''t die anymore, Liu Changtian pulled out the long gun without any emotion. The body was thrown several meters away by the pulling force.

    He looked up at the rest of the people, and a smile flashed, "it''s your turn."

    "No,... No, you are the devil, you..."

    Looking at Liu Changtian''s smile, in his eyes, it''s not like a human smile. It''s the devil and the God of death. You

    He is not talking. At this moment, he leaves the Shura battlefield. He doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, a minute, a second.

    Turn around, run, he thought the fastest speed rushed to the distance, he didn''t want to stay here.

    Looking at the figure of the man fleeing, Liu Changtian sneered, and his contempt was exposed, "did you escape?"

    After that, the butterfly stepped behind the spear. Liu Changtian felt that killing him was an insult to himself for the cowardly ruins and the mole ants who had no idea of fighting.

    However, although it was an insult, Liu Changtian had to kill him because he touched his own offset and Lin Lei''s inverse scale.

    "Whoosh..."

    "Poof..."

    Be quick, ruthless and accurate. Without hesitation, the heavy weapon of gun soldier is also indomitable.

    The fleeing man''s figure suddenly settled in place, his pupils widened, full of disbelief and regret, looked down at the gun head rushing out from behind, and regretted in addition to regret.

    Although a man looks young, his actual age is 70. Because of cultivation, his age has not changed much.

    Wu Zhe, it''s not easy to cultivate the realm of Wu Huang, but now, his efforts for more than 60 years have been destroyed because of today''s greedy decision.

    "Poof..." a mouthful of old blood gushed out, his face turned pale and his whole body was weak. If it weren''t for the power of the long gun, I''m afraid he would kneel on the ground at the moment.

    "You asked for this result." Liu Changtian''s voice came from behind, "isn''t it good to be a military emperor, enjoy prosperity and enjoy the admiration of the world?"

    "Why die?"

    "I..." wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak. Liu Changtian was right. Why did he come out to die?

    "Remember to be a good man in your next life. Remember, you can''t provoke some people."

    Poof

    The spear was pulled out and ignored the man. Liu Changtian knew that if he was shot by a silent thunder, there would be no possibility of survival.

    The lethality of Ji Lei''s execution is so great that Liu Changtian can only use his moves. If Lin Lei does it, there will still be a complete body there at the moment.

    A slaughter ended, and this move doomed Liu Changtian''s name to rise in the destiny world.

 Chapter 1084

    At the end of a killing, Liu Changtian didn''t stop. He paced to huoyun and squatted down to explore his injury.

    "Well, that''s right. Shifu''s pill is really magical. I didn''t expect that only one can make your injury recover." Liu Changtian was surprised at the power of the pill.

    "Lei''er gave it to you?" and huoyun heard that the pill he took was given by his son. The heart is inexplicably warm, and the smile on his face flashes, just like peach blossoms in full bloom, beautiful and moving.

    Liu Changtian nodded, "yes, but now is not the time to discuss these. The water of the Guangyun empire is deeper than I thought. Therefore, for your safety, it is extremely delayed to find a place to send you to a safe place, so that I can freely track down the killing of the Lin family here."

    Longming echoed, "yes, madam, let''s hurry. If elder Liu is alone, it may be better to say, but if we are here, we are at most a corpse or a flag under the enemy''s hands, which won''t work at all."

    "Well, well."

    Although the other two didn''t understand Liu Changtian''s meaning, they thought of each other''s strength. At the moment, what Liu Changtian said was right and agreed unconditionally.

    Looking at the lover saying so, huoyun is also a smart man. Naturally, Liu Changtian nodded, "in that case, get out of here!"

    Then he got up and planned to leave, and long Ming naturally followed huoyun unconditionally. As for long yaoyang not far away, he didn''t have so much to say about his father.

    Although long yaoyang loves him very much, it is because long yaoyang''s father owes his mother.

    "Don''t come with me." it seems to understand long yaoyang''s next move. Before long yaoyang takes action, long Ming speaks directly.

    "But, you''ve gone home, and you won''t go back and have a look?" he looked at his son with hesitation.

    For long Ming, he doesn''t know what attitude to face. Is it with nostalgia? Owe? Compensation? Maybe all of them!

    He didn''t look back, but the trembling of his body showed that he wanted to go home, but he didn''t want to go back because of the clandestine strife of his family brothers.

    Too tired, he doesn''t want to bless his life on those ethereal things, which has no meaning.

    "You go back, as for that house..." when it comes to this, long Ming stops, looking very complicated, and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.

    "As for that family, when I miss my mother, I''ll go back and have a look." after that, I didn''t stop and trotted all the way to catch up with Liu Changtian and others who had been far away.

    And long yaoyang, also standing in situ, looked at his son''s far away back, and his sadness couldn''t stop rising from the bottom of his heart.

    "Grow up!"

    "I hope you can learn what you haven''t learned before, learn to survive in this world and learn to protect yourself."

    "As for that house, my father will keep it for you, and it''s time for those who pay attention to the position of home owner to clean it up." the cold light flashed in a flash.

    Long yaoyang doesn''t want to know about this idea. Of course, even if he knows it, he won''t appreciate it. He knows his ability. It''s OK for him to set up a small family in a small city. It''s OK for him to manage a huge thing in a city like the capital of Guangyun empire. He still knows himself.

    Liu Changtian left the capital of Guangyun empire with more than 30 people, and Liu Changtian was very powerful. The news of the killing of Liu Tianxiang, the young master of the Liu family, and even some spies of other empires spread the news to the other three empires and major imperial dynasties as soon as the matter was over.

    In a luxurious courtyard in the east city of Guodu, a middle-aged man is as gloomy as water in front of the lake for a year.

    On the side of the middle-aged man, an old man dressed in black is now behind, but his face is completely opposite to that of the middle-aged man.

    His complexion is as calm as water, without any waves, so that all the forms in the world have nothing to do with him, even the world has nothing to do with him.

    "Master Liu, I understand your intention to invite you here today. I heard that Liu Tianxiang, the young master of the Liu family, was killed, so don''t hide it."

    "Five million black gold, buy it now. I''ll take it if it''s OK. If not, find someone else!"

    "But I believe that in the face of a person who can easily kill the emperor of Wu, no one should dare to accept it. Who knows if there is strong zongmen support behind that person?"

    "You say? Right!"

    The old man said to himself. He didn''t see Liu Qingzhou''s face getting more and more gloomy, but there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes.

    Yes, for this strength, there is definitely the shadow of zongmen behind it. In this way, it is naturally impossible for the Liu family to avenge next year.

    Although the Liu family is a first-class family in the Guangyun Empire, I''m afraid that even the first-class family can only be destroyed in front of the zongmen.

    The old man behind him doesn''t hurt. The killer is born. He takes orders to kill. His accomplishments are even more terrible. People are scared. People send nicknames and people are demons.

    Because Hongsi''s killing is close to madness, if he is like a killing machine, he is ignorant and unconscious, and none of the people who are targeted by Hongsi can escape, he will eventually return to reincarnation.

    Looking at Liu Qingzhou''s silence, Hong Si frowned and asked again, "how about five million black gold? Do you agree?"

    "Lao Tzu''s time is very precious. If you delay it, you''ll have to charge on time!"

    Liu Qingzhou: "......"

    The originally serious atmosphere was suddenly changed by NIMA Hongsi. If Liu Qingzhou hadn''t held back, he would have laughed directly.

    "Sleeping trough, OK, from now on, charge, five black gold a second." the old man said.

    "Shit, isn''t it? It''s so dark. Why don''t you open a black shop." finally, Liu Qingzhou spoke

    "I don''t care about you. Anyway, I''ve been charging since the last moment. If you don''t want to pay more, make a decision quickly. You think everyone is like you. You sit at home doing nothing all day?"

    "I..."

    To refute, Liu Qingzhou wanted to say that he didn''t, but he thought of the charge, and then he didn''t say much, "can this matter be discussed? Five hundred black gold really..."

    "Buy it now. I''m also a small business. Besides, your big business lacks this little silver?"

    Liu Qingzhou: "......"

    For Hongsi, Liu Qingzhou didn''t want to talk anymore. He was afraid that he couldn''t help but rush up to do him a meal, but he held back when he thought of the other party''s accomplishments.

    If you do, the final result will only be his injury, which has no meaning.

    "Buy it now, five million black gold." Hongsi said again, and this time Hongsi didn''t joke like before.

    Looking at the change of Hongsi, Liu Qingzhou looked stunned and nodded helplessly, "OK, five million black gold, but the premise is that I must see the head of the bastard who killed my son, otherwise I won''t do business this time."

    "OK, deal."

 Chapter 1085

    Since you released the task and I accepted the task, you are my employer. From now on, I will report my progress to you at any time within a month.

    For a month, if you want to kill your own people, you should understand my rules. I only have one month. Whether I succeed or not, I won''t continue to chase, and you have to give me the last money.

    "You..." hearing this, Liu Qingzhou turned angry.

    "Don''t look at me like that. This is my rule all the time. And remember, you chose me, not you. Since you chose me, you should abide by my rules, otherwise..."

    "The freight of this business must pay for my delay." Hongsi said impolitely.

    Liu Qingzhou may be afraid of others, but he is not afraid at all. Even if he has a daughter who is the emperor''s woman, so what?

    He didn''t believe that the emperor would be the enemy of a strong warrior for a woman. Obviously, this idea is not wise for leaders.

    Liu Qingzhou was not talking, so he waited for the donkey''s big eyes to look at Hong Si. Hong Si''s body trembled. For a long time, it seemed that Liu Qingzhou could swallow and peel Hong Si''s life with his eyes.

    "OK, I''ll leave every room in this matter first. Time is precious. I don''t want to waste time with you."

    "Asshole." looking at Hongsi, Liu Qingzhou was stunned and jerked at the corners of his mouth. His expression was very rich. He had seen shameless, but it was the first time in his life to see such shameless as Hongsi.

    He scolded in his heart, but he smiled and said, "OK, go ahead, I''ll wait for your good news."

    Liu Changtian, who is thousands of miles away, doesn''t know that Liu Qingzhou has released the pursuit task, and the other party''s cultivation is still a strong warrior.

    However, I can understand that the hatred of killing children is not shared. I''m afraid it will be the same for everyone. If Lin Lei

    Er, it seems that Lin Lei is more terrible than Liu Qingzhou. After all, he has tried before. Jin en''s death makes Lin Lei crazy. All people related to Jin en''s death, zongmen, are killed by Lin Lei.

    In the next level B city of Guangyun Empire, Lin Lei took his blood spirit day and night. After a few days, he finally came not far from his last energy method.

    Along the way, Lin Lei walked and stopped to feel the place where his breath had erupted. Although it is a little vague now, Lin Lei can still feel it.

    At the gate of Luocheng City, looking at the city, xuelingtian''s body stopped and didn''t hurry like Lin Lei.

    "Hmm?" the move of xuelingtian caused Lin Lei, who was moving forward, frowned slightly, turned to look at xuelingtian, saw him stop, looked slightly and said, "what do you want?"

    "Brother, let''s have a rest! You haven''t eaten anything on your way these days. Even if you want to get there quickly, you have to pay attention. Even if you don''t have a good spirit now, you think you''re sure of those people.

    Now we have arrived at the boundary of Guangyun empire. In the depths, it is the capital of Guangyun empire. I heard that there is a martial god there. "Then, a different color flashed from the blood spirit in the sky,

    "Guangyun Empire?" listening to the introduction of xuelingtian, to tell the truth, Lin Lei is really not very clear. He has been nervous about his mother''s safety for a long time and has not paid attention to the things around him.

    "Yes!"

    "The martial god is very strong. Now take a break and straighten it out. Can''t we start?" the old man Lin Lei with straight eyes.

    Although he said so, he wanted to stop and pay attention. After all, there are two children on his back. Even if you don''t eat, these two children won''t eat.

    During this time, the two children didn''t eat a mouthful of dried meat when it was hot.

    For this growing body stage, this process is very cruel.

    Xuelingtian and Lin Lei have opposite eyes. Lin Lei understands what xuelingtian thinks, but he can''t help thinking that his mother may be in danger

    "Forget it, have a rest first!" looked at the two children and finally decided.

    "Well, I really decided long ago." listening to Lin Lei''s decision, his voice was full of joy.

    "Let''s go!" the white eyed blood spirit walked towards Luocheng.

    In Luocheng, xuelingtian was forced to become a snake again. Lin Lei lived in his arms, and min Rongrong and min Tianyu followed Lin Lei step by step.

    After this period of training for them, they have now gone out and entered the martial arts disciples. Of course, the levels of cultivation are naturally different.

    Min Rongrong cultivates the method of cultivating truth. Reluctantly, Lin Lei uses his own strength to help you run through several meridians. Really, now you Rongrong should be a cultivator!

    If you are like Liu Changtian, you are originally a warrior in this world. If you want to convert into a cultivator, you must practice to the realm of martial god. But you Rongrong are different. You are not a martial cultivator, so you practice the method of cultivating truth from the beginning.

    Min Tianyu and Lin Lei gave him the martial arts that can only be practiced in the world. Although they are self created, he believes that even if they are self created, they are much stronger than any other martial arts in the world.

    Min Tianyu worked hard. In a short time, he broke through the triple of martial arts disciples. Lin Lei saw min Tianyu''s efforts.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei nodded, "order what you want to eat later. After this meal, we should not eat these for a while."

    Hearing this, the two people who were walking looked up at Lin Lei with a sincere look, "it''s all right. I''m not afraid to follow master Rongrong."

    "Me too, sir."

    "Well, that''s good!" Lin Lei was satisfied with their response.

    "Lying trough, why don''t you ask me?" in his arms, the blood spirit was unhappy.

    "Go away, can you treat yourself badly?" Lin Lei doesn''t know about others, but xuelingtian will take him, so I''m afraid the world is not normal.

    "I..."

    He choked and finally had no choice but to shut up. He didn''t want to touch Lin Lei now, otherwise the consequences would be very serious.

    Xuelingtian asked himself that he couldn''t bear Lin Lei''s anger.

    In the restaurant, Lin Lei took the two children to the restaurant and made it down. He handed the menu to them to watch.

    When xuelingtian saw Lin Lei, he handed the menu to the two children, and then he turned into a red Mang and disappeared in Lin Lei''s arms.

    When they came to min Tianyu, their eyes fell on the menu and kept pointing to min Tianyu what he wanted to eat.

    Xuelingtian''s actions completely fell into Lin Lei''s eyes. Lin Lei had no choice but to shake his head and ignored xuelingtian.

 Chapter 1086

    Lin Lei and his party soon finished a meal. Originally, xuelingtian wanted to stay here for one night. It was impossible for Lin Lei. He couldn''t bear to think that his mother might be in danger.

    To this end, Lin Lei constantly threatens the blood spirit sky with the black dragon. As soon as the black dragon comes out, the arrogance of the blood spirit sky is ruthlessly extinguished by Lin Lei.

    In this way, Lin Lei and his party set foot on the road again. This time, Lin Lei''s speed was happier and even used the Dragon subduing step. However, the consumption of dragon subduing step in this realm is too large, but Lin Lei can''t use so many detonators.

    Huoyun naturally doesn''t know what Lin Lei has done. She doesn''t know that her son is rushing to the place where she had an accident before.

    At the moment, in a mountain range, Liu Changtian came here with huoyun and his party. To say that it is the safest there, it is the mountain range, especially where Liu Changtian is now.

    This place is located at the bottom of a valley. There are cliffs behind it. There is only one road in front of you. If the strong chase after you, you can''t come here unless you can resist the sky.

    Cangyun mountain range, the most famous mountain range of Guangyun Empire, is also a testing place for some sects. Here, there are monsters and criminals with deep crimes. It can be said that it is a testing place specially opened by the sects for their disciples.

    Although there are dangers and dangers here, I have to say that the scenery of the cangyun mountains is still unspeakable. If it is placed in the water blue star, I''m afraid it can''t be compared with the 5A scenic spot.

    There are mountains, water and forests, which are standard. The most important thing is that Liu Changtian feels a strong and suffocating aura here.

    He believes that if there is this aura, breaking through the martial god is not a dream. The moment he enters the martial god is transformed into the realm of Yuanying, and condensing Yuanying is not a dream.

    But

    Soon, Liu Changtian pressed down this idea. For nothing else, he vaguely felt that Lin Lei would come during this period of time.

    Therefore, he forced his heart to practice here. He wanted to go back to the capital of Guangyun country, not only to wait for Lin Lei''s arrival, but also to find out why the dragon family and the sect forces behind him wanted to attack the Lin family.

    What''s more strange is that zongmen''s hand reached out to the Empire. He didn''t believe that the emperor of Guangyun Empire didn''t notice.

    In other words, there is also the shadow of the Empire behind this matter. Although it is only speculation now, it is very likely.

    Looking at the flashing behind, Liu Changtian''s eyes flashed and then walked towards another flashing.

    Entering the cave, there was no darkness inside, but it was bright. There was no imagined humidity and cold in the cave, but it was warm and comfortable.

    At the top of the cave, the night pearl found by three fists appears on it. This treasure is hard to find. Of course, it is only an ordinary item and is of no use to martial artists.

    Under the night pearl, Longming sits cross legged. The skill works to repair the previous pain.

    "Huh?"

    It seems that he heard a slight sound of footsteps. Long Ming frowned, but he soon stretched down. Before, he told him not to disturb if he had nothing to do, so it''s impossible for his men to come in, so it''s not difficult to guess.

    After finishing his work, his closed eyes opened, and Liu Changtian''s figure came into his eyes.

    Sure enough

    A secret way, then a smile appeared, got up and came to Liu Changtian and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Straight to the point, there is no nonsense. Liu Changtian knows his character. Generally, he won''t find him except talking about things.

    "I''m going to leave for a period of time. You''ve been here for a while. There should be nothing to do with a military emperor."

    "It''s been a hard time for you. Take advantage of this time to play the injury well. Maybe your chance will come soon."

    "As for what chance is inconvenient to say at this time, you will know at that time."

    Looking at Liu Changtian, long Ming was stunned and then came back to his mind, "are you leaving?"

    "When?"

    "How long?"

    A series of questions, but Huazhong didn''t ask about the opportunity at all. Liu Changtian was really stunned.

    However, this problem did not make Liu Changtian stunned for long. "Go to the capital and wait for a person."

    "Moreover, there are some things I haven''t figured out. I need to figure them out.

    You know, taking you will only be... "

    Speaking of this, Liu Changtian was silent. As for what he didn''t say later, I believe a smart person should know.

    "I see!"

    Long Ming nodded. Even if Liu Changtian didn''t say it, he wouldn''t go with him. He knew that his strength was not good. Just like the previous things, the certificate thing was plainly because of him. If he didn''t have strength, why bother to appear before.

    "Yes!"

    "In this way, I''ll trouble you to take care of the teacher''s milk. As for food, if you encounter powerful monsters, you can let them do it." finally, Liu Changtian told them twice and left.

    As for long Ming, when Liu Changtian came to the mouth of the cave, he finally couldn''t resist, "help me see the dragon family. I heard that the dragon family didn''t have a good time during this period because of the existence of the Liu family. If you can..."

    "If you can, please take care of one or two."

    For this request, Liu Changtian nodded. Anyway, after going back, he planned to go to the dragon family. If he could, he didn''t mind eradicating the threat of the dragon family.

    Nodding in response, the butterfly disappeared into the valley before

    Liu Changtian, who was far away from the valley, didn''t know. Just when he left, another flashing fire cloud was recovering. His closed eyes opened and his face was full of sobs.

    Lightly open your lips and sigh, "it seems that you have to improve your strength, otherwise the previous situation can''t be dealt with at all."

    Think about what happened before. If it weren''t for her son''s troublesome figure and Liu Changtian''s appearance, I''m afraid she would have had a round with her husband now.

    Thinking about huoyun, she felt afraid. Of course, she was not afraid of death, but she thought that her husband who had been missing for many years had not been found, her son had not married and had children, and she had not become a grandmother. She was full of desire for survival.

    Become stronger, this moment fire cloud only has this idea, because only become stronger, these things can be realized one by one

    "Forget it, I''d better reply to the injury first. As for the actual promotion..." when I think of my age, even if the promotion will not be much better, I can''t help feeling lost.

    The more you think about it, you will become more and more irritable. Finally, you selectively forget your troubles and then close your eyes and recover. At this time, you will recover. Although the pill you took before has melted, a large part of its power has not been refined and stored everywhere in your body.

    There was silence in the cave

 Chapter 1087

    Liu Changtian, the capital of Guangyun Empire, went back and forth, which everyone didn''t expect. After all, it was a shame for the Empire to make such a big noise in the Empire and kill Liu Qingzhou''s son.

    Now, Liu Changtian has returned to the capital of the country. His mentality has completely changed and become different. He feels a lot easier. Perhaps he feels a lot easier without huoyun and Longming.

    After entering the city, Liu Changtian didn''t stop at all. Like passers-by asking where koilong''s house is, butterfly walked. The figure disappeared in place, and everyone knew nothing about it.

    In the other courtyard of the dragon family, the dragon family is dead at the moment. There is no prosperous atmosphere of the big family. Even the guard of the dragon family is leaning on the door frame and chatting with passers-by.

    For this situation, passers-by have long been used to it. Everyone knows that the dragon family in this state has lasted for a long time.

    From the moment when the Liu family''s daughter became the emperor''s woman, the Liu family began to attack the dragon family in all aspects, especially the martial arts of the dragon family.

    Any dragon warrior who goes out will inevitably be seriously injured or dead when he comes back. The dragon family wants to fight back, but it can think of the strong existence of the emperor. Finally, the dragon family chooses to swallow it. After all, it is not long-term to see a strong family of women.

    The dragon family is waiting. When the woman loses, it will be the time for the dragon family to fight back.

    But it has been two years. The two-year period is not long, and the shortage is not short. The dragon family, who had been patient, has completely lost the heart to refute in two years.

    Originally thought that the woman lost, their chance came, but now? Now two years later, the woman''s momentum is getting better and better, which makes the dragon family don''t know what to do for a while.

    Liu Changtian came to the gate of the dragon''s house and saw the scene of the guard chatting with passers-by. This strange scene stunned Liu Changtian.

    "Shit, I came wrong?"

    With the appearance of this scene, Liu changtianxia thought he had opened it wrong, but he looked up and saw the plaque with the word "Longjia", and then denied his idea.

    But the dragon family in front of us is a little... Different from what Longming said!

    Think about it. I don''t understand. I turned around and caught a passer-by with a smile on my face. I came forward and stopped him, "little brother, little brother!"

    "What''s the matter?" passers-by stopped, looked at Liu Changtian and said.

    "Well, isn''t the dragon family a big family in the capital of the country? But why is the guard so..."

    "Shh" before Liu Changtian finished speaking, passers-by did a silent cleaning up, looked around, and then slowly opened his mouth, "foreign!"

    "Hmm!" Liu Changtian nodded.

    "Sure enough." the passer-by looked so sure, and then opened his mouth again. "The dragon family in your mouth was two or three years ago. It''s different now."

    "Although the current dragon family still focuses on the title of the big family, it has been suppressed by the Liu family everywhere in the past two years. If the dragon family had not had a strong background, it would have disappeared in this country."

    "Liu family?" hearing passers-by say so, he nodded clearly when he thought of what long Ming had said about the Liu family.

    "OK, thanks!"

    Now, Liu Changtian understood that at least he had been the city master. I still have this ability.

    Seeing the scene of the dragon family now, Liu Changtian sighed, "forget it, just help the dragon family!"

    Then he walked towards the dragon''s house, fair and bright. Of course, the whole dragon family didn''t want anyone to stop him.

    "What are you doing?" just as Liu Changtian was about to enter the Lin family, the guard who was talking with passers-by turned and came to Liu Changtian in an instant. The long sword was drawn out in front of Liu Changtian and blocked the road in front of him.

    "Can you enter the dragon house at will?" again, the guard spoke again. At the moment, the guard''s appearance and momentum were completely different from before.

    "Oh, interesting!" the change of the guard is too great. How can a person who chooses decadence change his momentum in an instant, unless they all pretend to be ordered.

    "Huh?"

    Liu Changtian didn''t open his mouth, so he stood, frowning slightly and trying to emerge, "I said, are you deaf?"

    "I ask you, who are you and why do you come to my dragon house?"

    Again, perhaps the voice was so loud that it attracted the onlookers.

    At this moment, Liu Changtian finally said, "I''m looking for long yaoyang. Could you please take a way?"

    "Long yaoyang?"

    Hearing Liu Changtian''s name, the guard always felt a little familiar, but he just couldn''t remember where he had heard it.

    "Long yaoyang, long yaoyang is..."

    "Hiss..."

    It seemed that he thought of something. His expression changed greatly. He poured it into his mouth, looked up angrily at Liu Changtian, and tried to break out completely. "Asshole, you can know the taboo of my dragon family master."

    "Boy, if you don''t know what to say, you will die. Do you understand?"

    To Liu Chang''s surprise, the man didn''t do it. He was still just persuading. Er... It''s more appropriate to say that it''s a verbal threat than persuasion.

    Looking at the young man''s performance, Liu Changtian had a different idea at this moment. Only one guard can do this. Is that the whole dragon family?

    "I''m looking for long yaoyang. Please let me know. Of course, you should know long Ming. He asked me to come. He asked me to bring a few words and said that I can''t speak until I see long yaoyang."

    "Dragon... Young master?" the guard was shocked again. His pupils widened and looked at the man in front of him. He was shocked. He wanted to know whether the person in front of him was a person and knew the existence of the dragon family.

    "Well, not bad!" Liu Changtian did not deny it.

    "Wait a minute. I''ll report it now. As for whether the specific owner wants to see you, that..." the guard threw an sorry face.

    "It''s all right. You just need to inform me. I believe long yaoyang will meet me." Liu Changtian is confident.

    Of course, Liu Changtian planned to sneak into the dragon''s house, but he finally refused. Since he chose to help the dragon''s house, this must be done.

    His strength has been revealed before. I believe that other big families in the capital will soon know about his emergence in the dragon family. At that time, we can imagine how those families think of the dragon family.

    As for what the big families believe they will do later, Liu Changtian is too lazy to go. Liu Changtian''s purpose is to let those people come and solve it at one time, which is better than one by one.

    Of course, more importantly, he wanted to take a look at the attitude of Yunfeng sect and Empire.

    He believed that behind the Empire''s achievement of a big family, there would be more or less the shadow of the Empire and the sect.

 Chapter 1088

    In the master''s room of the Dragon mansion, long yaoyang was working at his desk and closed his eyes. I didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap

    Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps. Long yaoyang, who was calm as water, frowned slightly and his face was full of displeasure.

    "Didn''t you say don''t bother me if you''re all right? Didn''t you listen to me?" before the people outside the door spoke, long yaoyang''s accomplishments were released, and Yuan Li rushed out in his voice.

    "Poof..."

    The sound of spitting blood came from outside the door. The people who came outside the door were not others, but the guards at the gate of the Dragon mansion.

    But now the guard is not so good. He looks stunned, his face is full of bitterness, and the scarlet corners of his mouth are very eye-catching.

    "Puff"

    Without hesitation, he knelt directly on the ground and whispered to the door, "master, a man came to the door and said he wanted to see you."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There was no silence at the door. There was no sound coming out. The guard outside the door trembled uncontrollably. As the dragon family, they knew the owner''s temper very well. It would be good if they spoke, but if they didn''t speak, then

    "Looking for me?"

    When the man was extremely frightened, the voice of long yaoyang came from the room and entered the guard''s ear. Suddenly, his hanging heart relaxed in an instant.

    Although he was still afraid, "yes, master, someone outside said he knew you and young master Longming. He also said that as long as he told you he knew young master Longming, you would know who he was."

    "You..."

    With a roar of "boom", the originally closed door opened instantly, and the figure of long yaoyang basically came to the guard in an instant.

    "Where do people come?"

    Without waiting for the guard''s response, long yaoyang lifted him from the ground, held the guard tightly with both hands, and looked nervous, which was completely different from the calm, calm and self righteous owner in the guard''s mind.

    Looking at long yaoyang''s appearance at the moment, the guard was stunned and hurriedly said, "just... Just outside the door, he..."

    Before I finished speaking, I just felt my body loose and a flower in front of me. The door 9 appeared in the field of vision this time, but the figure of long yaoyang disappeared.

    "I..." seeing this scene, the man didn''t know what to say. Although he didn''t understand why the owner was so nervous, he vaguely felt that it was not easy for people to come outside the door.

    After regaining consciousness, he turned and rushed to the door. As a guard, now that the task of preaching is completed, he must return to his post, although the form of the dragon family is not very good.

    Liu Changtian''s visit to the gate of the dragon family soon spread to the ears of the big families in the national capital. Although I didn''t know what Liu Changtian went to the dragon family, a bad feeling came to my mind when I thought of Liu Changtian''s strength and that long Ming of the dragon family was Liu Changtian''s subordinate.

    Liu Changtian was not clear about the ideas of the families. Even if he was clear, he would not go back to the opportunity, because it was unnecessary.

    Quietly, waiting for your guard to announce, Liu Changtian also leisurely sat at the gate of the dragon''s house and looked at some passers-by.

    "Oh, come!"

    In the perception, the figure of long yaoyang appears and a smile appears. You take it off and see that long yaoyang is just coming out.

    "Master..."

    Seeing Liu Changtian''s eyes, long yaoyang looked. When he saw the person he really wanted, he didn''t pay attention to someone around him for a moment and directly came forward to respect him.

    He saw Liu Changtian''s fighting before. The strength and momentum can definitely crush the major aristocratic families in the capital of the country.

    "Come on, let''s go in."

    He got up, ignored the onlookers and walked in front of long yaoyang towards the interior of the Dragon mansion.

    As for long yaoyang, seeing Liu Changtian walking in front of him, he has no opinion at all. The one who reaches is the first. Moreover, the other party is powerful, and his son is still the other party''s subordinate. He can''t be disrespectful.

    With a sigh in his heart, he followed Liu Changtian towards the house. Along the way, long yaoyang didn''t dare to breathe.

    At the moment Lin Lei and others entered the door, the guard returned to his post and closed the door again.

    In the courtyard, Liu Changtian looked at the surrounding scenery and smiled, "yes, I didn''t expect the decoration of the dragon family to be so rich and powerful."

    "These corals alone should be priceless."

    "East China Sea?"

    "Well, deep in the East China Sea!" long yaoyang quickly responded and admired Liu Changtian more. He could guess the origin of coral at a glance.

    Liu Changtian didn''t know what long yaoyang thought. If he knew, he would laugh.

    Donghai Liu Changtian knows, but... He hasn''t been there. As for the origin of the coral, he just said it casually. Unexpectedly, he was right.

    Of course, he didn''t say much about these. He continued to be so aimless.

    Liu Changtian didn''t speak, but long yaoyang, who followed him, couldn''t help thinking that long Ming was hurt before he left.

    "Master, my son..."

    "My son, is he all right?"

    He stopped, turned to look at long yaoyang and said, "it''s OK. Now he''s recovering from his injury. It won''t be long before he''ll be as good as before. His accomplishments will be further improved without accidents."

    "Thank you... Thank you, elder!"

    Hearing that his son was fine and his accomplishments would be improved, long yaoyang was very excited. This is the best result. If you put Longming in the dragon''s house, let alone improve his strength, I''m afraid he will stop in his life.

    Don''t thank me.

    Liu Changtian waved to stop, "since your son has become my subordinate, I will not treat him badly. Moreover, his cultivation improvement means that he has more strength to protect the people I want to protect."

    "Yes, yes."

    Hearing this, long yaoyang repeatedly said yes, but his gratitude to Liu Changtian still exists, although he thought about robbing Liu Changtian before.

    Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air, they don''t speak, and the scene is a little embarrassing.

    As time passed, long yaoyang couldn''t help being stared at by Liu Changtian. This feeling was very uncomfortable, especially by a strong man like Liu Changtian. When he thought of his previous behavior, he felt a little empty.

    "Elder, I don''t know if I''m here this time..." long yaoyang said tentatively.

    "You should know the task that Longming left before!" went straight to the subject.

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this, long yaoyang frowned slightly. Indeed, when long Ming left, he knew the task to perform, but... It has something to do with this.

    "My master comes from the Lin family. The woman who was with me before was my master''s mother. This time, I came to the Lin family to be chased and killed."

    "Tell me what you know. I''d like to know why Yunfeng sect took action against the Lin family. It''s reasonable to say that the Lin family can''t offend Yunfeng sect in such a place in the front yard."

    "This..." looking at Liu Changtian, long yaoyang looked ugly. To tell the truth, he also wanted to know what was going on at the beginning. When he first received the task, he was also a little strange.

    Sent someone to explore, but the personnel who were finally sent out to explore Finally quietly appeared in front of their house. Of course, it was already a cold body when they found it.

    For this scene, he knew that the other party was warning himself not to care about things he couldn''t afford.

    Since that incident, he has stopped checking. The strength of the other party has exceeded long yaoyang''s imagination. He can''t guarantee that he will check again. What will happen to the dragon family in the end.

    Now, Liu Changtian''s unscrupulous opening made long yaoyang hesitate,

    If he hadn''t seen Liu Changtian do it, maybe when he asked this question, long yaoyang had already started to kill him.

    But now, Liu Changtian''s accomplishments have also been seen. Wu Zun''s accomplishments are at the same level as fengqiuzi who came to release the task at the beginning, and even stronger than fengqiuzi. Although he is satisfied, the strength of Yunfeng sect is too strong, and the martial god is in charge, which is the root of long yaoyang''s hesitation.

    Liu Changtian is not stupid. Long yaoyang''s hesitation is in Liu Changtian''s eyes. Similarly, he knows what long yaoyang is hesitating about.

    After all, no one would hesitate to encounter this kind of problem. If he didn''t have Bailin Lei as his teacher, he would be afraid to avoid it,

    "I understand your concerns, but have you ever thought about it? Since I dare to explore, I naturally have no worries. As for the martial god?"

    "Oh, if the martial god dares to do it, I promise he will die miserably."

    "If you fight against the Lin family, it means you are against my master. For such people, my master doesn''t mind straightening out. By the way, tell the friars in the whole destiny world that the Lin family can''t move. Whoever it is, the martial god is no exception."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Long yaoyang was speechless. He would listen to such words. Naturally, he would not take them seriously. You should know that the other party is the God of martial arts. You still need to rectify. Do you really think the God of martial arts is a cabbage?

    Of course, long yaoyang will not show this idea. Although Liu Changtian is powerful, he still can''t believe that his master Lin Lei can defeat the martial god. Even as Liu Changtian said, he will make an example to the whole destiny world.

    "I don''t believe it. It''s understandable. After all, the vision of the birth destiny world is naturally low, and there is only the destiny world in my eyes."

    "Unexpectedly, there is another heaven and earth outside the destiny, and the monks there are incomparable to the highest martial god in the destiny world." Liu Changtian didn''t hide that Lin Lei is not a person in this world. Anyway, Lin Lei doesn''t mind.

    "Destiny..."

    "There is another heaven and earth beyond the destiny?" he was shocked. This was the first time he heard of it. He only knew that after the martial god, he would rise to the fairy world, but he had never seen such a rise, and few people in the history of destiny could successfully rise.

    "These are not what you can know. You just need to know that the martial god is supreme and untouchable to you, but in my master''s eyes, it is no different from mole ants."

    Long yaoyang: "......"

    Speechless is the only thing long yaoyang wants to express now. However, even if Liu Changtian''s master is not a martial god, at least it is a martial saint.

    Thinking of this, long yaoyang may not be tangled. After all, the dragon family is in a difficult situation. If you don''t find a backer, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the dragon family will disappear in the Empire.

    The Millennium inheritance of the dragon family will be destroyed in his hands, which he can''t allow.

    Thinking, he looked up at Liu Changtian. His hesitant eyes were firmer, "can I believe you?"

    Perhaps influenced by the positive color of long yaoyang, Liu Changtian became serious, nodded heavily and said, "trust me, otherwise your son won''t recognize me as the Lord."

    "Your own son, you should know his personality. I don''t need to say that. If I didn''t have the ability, do you think I could get there now?"

    "If I didn''t have the ability, you think I made such a big noise in all the countries of the Guangyun empire. Why is the Guangyun empire so silent and motionless?"

    Liu Changtian told the truth. Although he didn''t understand why the Empire was so quiet, it should have something to do with Lin Lei.

    The speaker didn''t want to listen. Indeed, he understood the strength of the Empire. Now the Empire has no intention to fight, which also makes him wonder.

    "After that, tell me what you know. I''ll protect your dragon family. How about it?"

    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I didn''t intend to protect the dragon family. It was Longming who begged me to help the dragon family, otherwise you thought I would talk nonsense to you here?" Liu Changtian said indifferently.

    There is no doubt that with Liu Changtian''s cultivation, as long as the dragon family is a threat, does long yaoyang dare not say?

    "I..." wanted to refute, but it was true. If Liu Changtian was tough, he could only compromise.

    Thinking of this, he took a long breath, with helplessness on his face, and then opened his mouth, "okay."

    Liu Changtian looked positive and found a clean place to sit down and listen quietly.

    "In fact, I''ve heard about this. It seems that the Lin family used to be a very powerful family with more strength than all. Even if the four empires unite, they are not opponents.

    Perhaps it was because he was afraid of the strength of the Lin family. Somehow, at the beginning, a strong man led the four empires and families to fight. In the name of a devil, the Lin family was finally destroyed.

    I thought the Lin family was annihilated, but somehow, Yunfeng sect got the news that the original Lin family was not completely annihilated, although today''s Lin family... "

    Speaking of the this, long yaoyang paused and subconsciously looked at Liu Changtian with theout any expression. Then he continued: "although today''s Lin family is at the end of a powerful crossbow, it can even be said that it exists like a mole ant, but the strength of the Lin family has caused fear in their hearts.

    Although the Lin family is not afraid now, they do not allow such things to exist.

    As the old saying goes, if you cut grass without removing roots, the spring breeze will blow again, so there will be things later! "

    At this moment, Liu Changtian was silent. He didn''t expect that the Lin family still had these things. He can be sure that Lin Lei didn''t know that his family was so strong that people in the whole destiny world were afraid.

    "So, the Empire... Also shot?" Liu Changtian opened his mouth, and there was no emotional fluctuation in his words.

    On one side, long yaoyang''s body trembled. Although Liu Changtian had no emotion, he was afraid because of this.

    "Well, it should be, but now it seems that only yunfengzong and Guangyun Empire know the existence of the Lin family."

    "As for other empires, I''m afraid they don''t bother to do it even if they know! After all, now the Lin family..."

    Long yaoyang''s voice was heard and didn''t go on

 Chapter 1089

    Hearing this, Liu Changtian probably understood the intention of those families, but even so, it could not be the reason for them to hurt the Lin family.

    "Wu Shen?"

    In zongmen Empire, there are martial gods on the surface, but Liu Changtian doesn''t think it''s true in quantity. After all, no one wants all his strength to appear on the surface.

    Thinking of Wu Shen, Liu Changtian frowned and hesitated when he thought of his current cultivation.

    With the cultivation of Wu Zun and the divine world war methods learned from Lin Lei, it can be said that Liu Changtian, the martial saint, is not afraid at all, but the martial god

    The level of martial god is in the cultivation world, but Yuanying exists, not to mention the gap.

    Moreover, the martial god of the emperor Dynasty was the later martial god, and the strength was even different from that of the early martial god.

    Generally, the later martial god can sling the four of the early martial god, and the martial god can sling the martial saint, but for Liu Changtian, who doesn''t even have a martial saint, let alone, there is absolutely nothing wrong with the sling.

    "Elder, you have to think about it from a long-term perspective! After all, each other has a martial god, you..."

    "Your cultivation is a little... Not enough to see." although this is a little afraid to say, it is true.

    Of course, it''s not enough for long yaoyang, but Liu Changtian can be sure that if he becomes a martial saint, it''s not impossible to fight with the martial god.

    Even if there is some gap between them, it is impossible for Liu Changtian to leave and the martial god to stop. After all, Liu Changtian''s steps are taught by Lin Lei. Although the butterfly step is only the beginning of cultivation, it is not comparable to the martial god of the world.

    Liu Changtian understood what long yaoyang meant. Liu Changtian didn''t have a chance and smiled and stopped talking.

    Now that the whole story is very clear, let''s get ready for trial.

    Not only the Yunfeng sect, but also all aristocratic families in the capital of the country should be punished. Even the royal family is no exception. Whoever dealt with the Lin family in the first place should be killed whether he intended it or not.

    Not for anything else, just to make the Lin family calm and no longer have the previous things happen. The Lin family has been greatly weakened and can''t recover without 20 or 30 years.

    Therefore, Liu Changtian wanted to kill them. At least he didn''t dare to do anything to the Lin family.

    Decided, he looked up at long yaoyang, and his killing intention flashed through his pupils. Maybe it was because of the close distance between the two, so that long yaoyang felt the murderous terror of Liu Changtian.

    Long yaoyang knew very well that NIMA was going to kill!

    "I mean, give me the power, strength, name and specific location of all aristocratic families in the capital, as for the royal family..."

    There are martial gods in the royal family. Liu Changtian doesn''t dare to act rashly. At least he will do it after arrangement.

    "The royal family will wait until I finish cleaning up these families."

    "Fengqiuzi, you''re like a reason to ask him out. Just leave the rest to me."

    "Anyone who has a grudge against the Lin family or fights with the Lin family must die. Who is not sleepy..." this statement shows the Lin family''s attitude, Lin Lei''s attitude, and even more his attitude.

    The Lin family can''t be touched by these mole ants. Whoever touches them will die.

    Seeing Liu Changtian''s decision, long yaoyang wanted to refuse, but somehow he nodded and agreed.

    "Well, I''ll deal with what you said. Tomorrow, at the latest, what you want will appear in front of you."

    "Good!"

    Seeing that long yaoyang didn''t hesitate, Liu Changtian still had some doubts about it. After all, it wasn''t very good for the future of the dragon family. Of course, it was when Liu Changtian was naive and defeated.

    If Liu Chang naively loses or even dies, the dragon family will be pushed to the wind outlet and become the object of siege.

    However, if there are disadvantages, it will be natural if Liu Chang becomes the great family of all the great families. The ultimate beneficiary can only be the dragon family. If the royal family is killed by Liu Changtian, then the Empire has the final say in their dragon family.

    As for Liu Changtian? He fully believes that Liu Changtian is not interested in this kind of throne, or even despises it

    Thinking of this, long yaoyang couldn''t help laughing. Liu Changtian looked at it with a white eye and understood the other party''s thoughts. Then he didn''t stop more, turned and walked out.

    As for his position, he believed that with the power of the dragon family, he could find it without saying it himself.

    Outside the Dragon mansion, he seems to have solved one thing. He feels his body is unobstructed, and what he has to do now is to wait for the arrival of the list so that he can start cutting.

    On the street, Liu Changtian didn''t hurry to live, but walked. His cultivation was introverted, just like an ordinary person. Walking on the street, he looked left and right like a curious baby, and his smile never faded.

    "I didn''t expect that there are so many good things in this country. There are all kinds of things in the depths of the East China Sea that I haven''t seen before."

    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK.

    However, now that Wu Zun is achieved, these things are nothing, but if they are changed into money, maybe he will take them away.

    After all, the necessary wealth for cultivation, including Dharma, partner, land and wealth, comes first. You can imagine how important this money is.

    After watching it for a while, he continued to move forward. At the beginning, it was very good, but with time disappearing, Liu Changtian didn''t think how good these things were.

    "Oh..."

    Standing in front of a clothing store, the body paused slightly, then continued to move forward, the corners of the mouth rose slightly, and a smile appeared on the face.

    However, km away from Liu Changtian, a man wearing sunspots looked at the current roof and stared at Liu Changtian. However, at the moment when Liu Changtian''s body stopped, the old man''s face changed and his figure was hidden, as if he was afraid of Liu Changtian''s discovery.

    "What''s the matter? I found me?" in the dark, thinking of the moment when Liu Changtian stopped, he looked uncertain.

    If Liu Qingzhou is here, he will find that NIMA is the killer he hired. Hongsi has the strength of Wuzong.

    "No... no, it''s so far away that even Wu Sheng can''t find me." Hongsi seemed to be very confident in his hiding skill.

    Thinking of this, Hongsi breathed a sigh of relief, then got up and continued to follow up. Unexpectedly, after Liu Changtian left the Dragon House, he vaguely felt that someone was following behind. He just thought it was an illusion, but just in front of the clothes store, Liu Changtian really found that all the people were following.

    At the moment when the body stopped, the perception rushed out. Liu Changtian determined the existence of Hongsi. As for the cultivation, it was natural to see at a glance.

    "Interesting, a Wuzong killer."

    "Could it be... Who?"

 Chapter 1090

    He ignored it and continued to wander around. Since he wanted to talk to Liu Changtian, Liu Changtian didn''t expect it. Anyway, he was idle now, so he would be walking the dog.

    In this way, Liu Changtian began to walk the dog for the first time in his life.

    Along the way, Liu Changtian walked and stopped. The whole incarnation became a variety of food. As long as he saw delicious and fresh food, he kept eating. Of course, the most important thing is to see the patience of the man behind him.

    Of course, every time Liu Changtian stays for a while, he will see whether the other party still follows. After all, if he doesn''t follow, it''s boring.

    However, fortunately, the man had strong willpower and did not hesitate along the way. Liu Changtian admired his indomitable spirit.

    Along the way, Liu Changtian was not idle and walked towards the east city gate. Although he wanted to play, he was followed by a strong warrior. He also wanted to ask who let him follow.

    Long yaoyang? It''s obviously impossible. Long yaoyang knows his accomplishments and can''t send a low friar to kill him. As for the strong warrior, hehe, it''s not that Liu Changtian despises him, but because the dragon family doesn''t have this ability. Unless they inform Yunfeng sect and let them do it, is it possible.

    Thinking that the Liu family is the only one who has committed crimes in the capital recently.

    At the thought of this, Liu Changtian''s divine feelings flashed away. When he thought of the Liu family, he couldn''t stop killing the Liu family. I think the Liu family was also a member of the Lin family.

    All kinds of thoughts appeared. Liu Changtian''s steps didn''t stop. He soon came to the gate of the city. Behind him, Hongsi saw Liu Changtian going out of the city. He was stunned and had a little doubt in his heart.

    However, thinking of the five million black gold, these doubts disappeared. The so-called money can make ghosts grind. Killers like Hongsi have long been driven by money.

    Out of the city, the butterfly moves quickly and rushes forward without any sense of direction, so as to catch Hongsi. As for going there

    Whatever, as long as there is no one, it''s good to be in an open place. If you start in the city, you''re afraid of little movement.

    "What''s the matter? Did you find me?" when he went out of the city and saw Liu Changtian suddenly join, Hongsi began to doubt.

    "Forget it, no matter what, even if the cultivation is strong, can it be wuzun?" with this idea, the speed increased and rushed towards the direction where Liu Changtian disappeared.

    At this time, long yaoyang of the dragon family did not stop at all after Liu Changtian left. He used the strength that the dragon family can now use to start collecting information about the major families in the capital,

    As a big family, if you want to survive in this wolf like country, who doesn''t have spies.

    As soon as the news was launched, the spies hidden in the major families began their crazy exploration. This time, long yaoyang didn''t care about the exposure of the spies.

    These sighs were bought back from childhood for post training. As for being exposed to death, long yaoyang didn''t feel it at all. Their existence is to collect intelligence, so it seems to have its place.

    As for what happened to Liu Changtian at the moment, long yaoyang didn''t know anything about it. Even if he did, he wouldn''t worry about Liu Changtian. A Wuzong jumped in front of Wu Zun, either he was sick in his brain, or the other party was a fool, a pure fool.

    At the moment, the capital of the country is hundreds of miles away. Liu Changtian suddenly stops and turns to look in the direction of Hongsi. His smile is more brilliant.

    "Old man, come out!"

    In the dark, Hongsi, who followed Liu Changtian, saw that Liu Changtian suddenly stopped and his body was instantly hidden. When Liu Changtian said this, Hongsi was stunned, but he didn''t go out.

    "Huh?"

    Hongsi''s move made Liu Changtian feel funny, "NIMA egg, you wuzongzhen thought I would lie to you? You feel so good about yourself!"

    Thinking in his heart, seeing that the other party didn''t come out, his smile became more brilliant, "Oh, yes, in that case, please come out! But the price of my hand is very expensive."

    Without asking the other party to speak, he rushed to the direction where Hong Si hid. The speed slowly increased. The figure rushed out quickly and rushed to Hong''s four sides in an instant.

    At the moment when Liu Changtian''s cultivation completely broke out, even the Wuzong could not detect Liu Changtian''s figure, otherwise the butterfly step would really become a decoration.

    If Lin Lei is here and uses the cultivation of Wu Zun to perform the Dragon subduing step, I''m afraid Hongsi doesn''t know how he died.

    "No!"

    Liu Changtian suddenly appeared. Hong''s four colors changed fiercely. Years of experience in assassination drove him to turn and run away. However, can he escape? Obviously, the answer is impossible.

    Before Hongsi could react, he reached out and grabbed Hongsi''s neck. His cultivation was released. Yuan Li rushed out and wrapped Hongsi in it.

    "Say more, it''s very expensive to let me do it." looking at Hongsi, Liu Changtian looked like he hated iron and didn''t become steel.

    "You... You..."

    Shocked, Hongsi had no other ideas except shocked. He knew that Liu Changtian''s cultivation was stronger than him, but he didn''t expect that Liu Changtian''s cultivation was so strong that he couldn''t even fight back.

    "Don''t you, come on, who let you come, long yaoyang? Or the Liu family?" although I understand that long yaoyang doesn''t dare, what if?

    "Hum, if you want to kill or cut, I''ll be your grandson if I blink."

    "Yo! You have a lot of personality!" Hongsi was so surprised that Liu Changtian was surprised, but he smiled casually and said, "old guy, it''s a killer! I''m hiding skills. If my cultivation is not better than you, I''m afraid I''ll really catch your way."

    Macro 4: "......"

    "Don''t talk!" Liu Changtian thought he wasn''t a patient person. Seeing that Hongsi didn''t speak, he wanted silence to be gold. Then he raised his hand and blew it off his chest.

    A fist hit Hongsi''s chest, and he saw the chest collapsed.

    "Yo! Didn''t vomit blood?" Liu Changtian was more and more surprised. His fist was not soft, and his fist didn''t make the other party vomit blood, which made Liu Changtian a little frustrated.

    "Well, you are strong, you are hard, in that case..." before the voice fell, he raised his hand and rushed to Hongsi''s arm link.

    "Boom..."

    "Click..."

    A sound of bone fracture came. Hearing this sound, Liu Changtian was in a better mood, "shit, I really thought you were a vegetarian!"

    "You..."

    Want to break free, but the other party''s hand is like a pliers, so that he has no force to fight back. Even for some reason, the yuan force in his body is not familiar with control, just like a pool of stagnant water.

    "Say, who let you come?"

    "Say it and I''ll let you go. I promise I won''t do anything to you?"

 Chapter 1091

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    Hongsi''s stubbornness made Liu Changtian''s brain hurt. He had seen seed, but he had never seen such seed. The bones were broken, and NIMA didn''t scream, although Liu Changtian didn''t care about it.

    "Old boy, you forced me!"

    Liu Changtian had no hope of making Hongsi speak. He raised his hand and blasted away at his other arm.

    "Click..."

    The sound of broken bones sounded. Hong was pale on all sides, his forehead overflowed with cold sweat, and his body trembled because of pain. There was no pain call, which also stunned Liu Changtian.

    "OK, you are a cow."

    I don''t say much nonsense. I''ll interrupt my limbs first. Anyway, Liu Changtian doesn''t hold the hope that Hongsi can say.

    "Click..."

    "Click..."

    Very simply, his limbs were broken, and Hongsi fainted because of pain.

    "Sometimes, death... Is also an extravagant hope."

    Reaching out from his hair, when he pulled it out, he had a silver needle in his hand.

    As Lin Lei''s apprentice, he still needs to return to his simple pharmacological foundation. When Liu Changtian became a martial artist, he mastered all kinds of acupoints in his body.

    Baihui Point is located at the intersection of the midline of the head and the connecting line of the two ear tips. It is mainly used to treat headaches and other symptoms. However, it has both advantages and disadvantages. Sometimes it can cure diseases, but it can also harm people.

    Baihui acupoint may be nothing if it is a doctor, but for some people who don''t know the depth of silver acupuncture, the pain is not that thousands of ants bite the heart, nor can ordinary people bear it.

    "Thorn..."

    The silver needle with the length of the middle finger, Liu changtiansi didn''t look at it at all, and went in fiercely at the Baihui Point of Hongsi.

    It''s not that kind of shallow sting on the scalp, but directly hit the whole silver needle from Baihui Point.

    "Ah..."

    A scream came out of Hong''s four mouths in a coma. The whole person roared up to the sky. It seemed tragic, but it was very tragic.

    Blood emerged from the needle eye of Baihui acupoint and flowed down his head along his face. In that way, coupled with his drooping temperament, the whole body looked half paralyzed.

    After the scream, the voice listened, lowered his head and opened his eyes. His eyes, which were still clear, became blood red at the moment. Coupled with the appearance at the moment, it was very terrible.

    "Touch"

    A fist appeared, and there was a poor contact with Hongsi. Of course, the sound of fracture was inevitable. Since the other party refused to speak, it was meaningless to keep it.

    "Tut tut Tut, a powerful martial arts master died like this. Years of cultivation and hard work are in vain. If I were you, I should speak when I asked me for the first time."

    "Although credibility is important, don''t forget, if you don''t have life, what are those credibility?"

    "More importantly, even if you don''t say, I can come out. I''ve done one thing in the national capital. I killed Liu Tianxiang, the son of the Liu family. I despised him if his father didn''t take revenge. Unfortunately, he sent you from the Wuzong."

    "What''s more, I happen to be Wu Zun, so..."

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that I wanted to destroy the Liu family, so your death doesn''t make much sense."

    As soon as he said this, Hongsi, who was lying on the ground, waited for Liu Changtian angrily. His expression was full of regret. He didn''t expect that his insistence was not even fart in Liu Changtian.

    What''s more, the Liu family is so stupid. It''s said that the strong of Wuzong is good, but it''s not good. NIMA is farting

    Hongsi cried in his heart. Yes, he cried. He lost his hand, but now he is not lost, but completely.

    Think about what you''ve done. A bitter smile can''t stop appearing on your face. "Forget it, die. Anyway, you''ve lived for so long. It''s enough."

    With that, Hongsi seemed to be conscious and closed his eyes waiting for the arrival of death.

    "Yo! You have ambition. You can''t even beg for mercy, so you give up?" Liu Changtian thought it was funny. This kind of person he met for the first time.

    "You..."

    Liu Changtian''s words came into the already desperate Hongsi''s ears. He had already held the only cause of death. He reopened his eyes and looked up. When he saw the funny smile on Liu Changtian''s face, Hongsi was stunned.

    "NIMA, brother, what do you want, either give me a happy, or let me go. What do you mean by coming and going all the time?"

    "I''ll be killed by you, and I''ll be killed by your evil taste. Brother, please kill me!"

    To be honest, Hongsi can''t stand this repeated torture. If his previous killing method is torture, Liu Changtian is so beyond the scope of human beings.

    I''m afraid death is coming. I''ll be afraid to see Liu Changtian''s torture.

    Looking at Liu Changtian with pleading eyes, Hongsi opened his mouth, but the blood from the corners of his mouth kept coming out, so that his speech was a little vague.

    "Big... Big brother, you... Kill me. Don''t torture me. I... I..."

    "I''m a killer. I''m usually the only one who tortures people. If you do... I... I''ll be afraid!"

    Tears mixed with blood flowed down from the corners of Hong''s eyes. It looked very miserable. The whole thing was terrible.

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    Hongsi opened his mouth, but it was all about dying. NIMA, is she so terrible?

    Think about it. When I came to the company, I squatted down and looked at him. My smile never disappeared. "Old man, although you didn''t tell me who sent you, it made me very unhappy."

    "I wanted to kill you, and I did so, but just now I thought of a very interesting thing."

    Hongsi was stunned. Liu Changtian didn''t take care of Hongsi. He said to himself. Looking at Hongsi, he just wanted to kill himself.

    "You see, you are a Wuzong. It''s not easy to cultivate for so many years. You said that if you work for me, you would break through wuzun within one year, and I''ll guarantee you to break through within ten years."

    "And you don''t have to die now. You say, isn''t that a good idea!"

    "You... You don''t kill me?"

    For the first time, Hongsi was shocked. He recovered from the shock and looked at Liu Changtian with questioning eyes. Although he saw little contact, he only contacted for a while. Hongsi understood Liu Changtian''s character very thoroughly.

    He wouldn''t think Liu Changtian was too kind to give him, unless he had something worth digging for, such as cultivation.

    Looking up at Liu Changtian, I have to admit that Liu Changtian''s conditions are very people, even he can''t resist, "tell me, what conditions, I don''t think you will be so kind."

 Chapter 1092

    "Oh, smart, I like to talk to smart people." give Hongsi a look you guessed right and continue: "what I want is very simple. I''ll help you heal your injury, and you..."

    "The price you want to pay is very simple. I will kill people in the country these two days. All you have to do is help me kill. Of course, you can refuse, but you should think clearly. Killing is your career. Now such a good opportunity is in front of you, and you will give up?"

    "Kill?"

    "In the national capital?"

    Killing is a common thing for a killer. Normally, however, Hongsi, who can be among the top killers, hesitated.

    Not because of fear of killing, but because of killing in the capital of Guangyun empire. This NIMA is not the birthday man hanging and looking for death.

    Liu Changtian needs the help of Wu Zong for his accomplishments. You can imagine the people he wants to kill, oh... No, or how strong the family is.

    Moreover, this is in the capital of the country. If you do it, will the emperor of the Guangyun do it?

    Although the cultivation of Guangyun emperor is unknown, there is a wusheng Wushen in Guangyun empire.

    "How about it? Let me kill you, or stay and help me kill. Of course, there are many benefits, such as helping you break through cultivation and achieve wuzun." understanding the idea in Hongsi''s heart, Liu Changtian seduced again.

    "I..." hesitated and tangled. Hongsi''s mood is very complex now. His heart is like positive and negative poles, competing endlessly. While agreeing to Liu Changtian''s conditions, he is also afraid.

    What''s wrong with the killer? The killer also has a family. The Guangyun empire is very powerful. If he really breaks down because of this, his family may not be spared by the strength of the Guangyun empire.

    But if I don''t agree, I will die now. With the ability of my wife and children, they can''t live under the law of the jungle in such troubled times.

    "Promise me you''ll do no harm. I can guarantee you''ll be fine. How about going to the top of your life because of your decision?"

    Macro 4: "......"

    Silent, thinking, this kind of thing has good and bad. With Liu Changtian''s cultivation, there can be no strong people behind it. Liu Changtian doesn''t look like casual cultivation, especially that pace. If there is no strong inheritance, how can Yi casual cultivation have such a pace.

    Thinking and observing Liu Changtian''s performance, finally, Hongsi''s hesitant heart was firm.

    "Shit, if you do, you''ll die around. Maybe it''s really like what he said. If you become yourself, you won''t enter wuzun."

    When he made up his mind, the decisive look on his head showed his decision.

    "Believe me, your decision is not wrong." no need for Hongsi. Liu Changtian understood from his look.

    He took out the healing pill and said, "although you can''t recover instantly after eating it, it won''t hurt so much."

    Then, before Hongsi could speak, he dragged the pill in one hand, and the other hand appeared on Hongsi''s head like lightning. Yuan force was used, and a suction force appeared from his palm.

    "Bear it. It''ll hurt."

    "Zizi..."

    At Baihui acupoint, a silver needle was pulled out from Baihui acupoint little by little under Liu Changtian''s operation. Of course, the process was very painful. Although Liu Changtian had not experienced this, he could see it from Hongsi''s performance.

    The cold sweat on his forehead seemed to flow away without money, and he bared his teeth, but he didn''t roar. His face had long been white and didn''t look like a living man.

    Liu Changtian is very satisfied with Hongsi''s performance. If Hongsi makes a noise in the process of pulling out the needle, Liu Changtian will feel disappointed.

    "Whew..."

    When the silver needle was pulled out, the blood was even more uncontrolled. Liu Changtian''s face changed greatly and said in a deep voice, "come on, eat it."

    Hongsi didn''t hesitate. Since he decided what''s the use of that hesitation, he stretched out his hand to hold the pill in his hand, looked at it and stuffed it into the import.

    The pill melted at the entrance, turned into a soft energy and began to recover the pain on Hong Si.

    "Yun Gong, Shouling platform, keep clear and don''t faint, otherwise the efficacy of the pill will be greatly reduced, and your life will be threatened."

    "I see!"

    After Liu Changtian said, Hong sat on his knees and began to recover his kung fu.

    The blood stopped flowing out of Baihui acupoint soon after Hongsi''s exercise, and the wound scabbed quickly.

    "Huh?"

    It seemed that he felt the effect of the pill, and Hongsi was shocked. He had never seen or heard of this pill, and the pain at Baihui Point was slowly no longer painful under the effect of the medicine.

    However, it''s really troublesome for the limbs to recover. After all, the bones of the limbs are broken. It''s impossible to take action without recovery for a period of time, even though Hongsi, as a Wuzong, is the same.

    It takes a hundred days to break muscles and bones. Although there is Liu Changtian''s pill, it can''t be effective immediately.

    To this end, Liu Changtian also regretted it. He knew that he should have invited some before, and now he won''t.

    "Alas, it seems that you have to think clearly before you start. NIMA lifted a stone and hit herself in the foot!" she sighed, then walked over and waited.

    With the current recovery speed of Hongsi, it will take at least one day to repair the broken limbs before they can recover a little, and at least have the ability to move.

    In front of the gate of the national capital city of the Guangyun Empire, a young man stood in front of Cheng Gate, followed by two children, looked up at the national capital city, and was determined to kill in his pupils.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Is it here?"

    In the air, Lin Lei feels that his spirit body has appeared here. Although it has been a while, the spirit body, the whole destiny world, except Lin Lei, only the way of heaven knows.

    Therefore, Lin Lei is 100% sure that his mother once came here and encountered bombardment.

    Thinking of this, the murderous spirit can''t be stopped and can''t be controlled. Who dares to move the people around him? Move and die

    "Country capital, what do you want to do?" a voice interrupted Lin Lei.

    "Huh?" he lowered his head and looked at the place where the voice appeared. When he saw the gate guard, Lin Lei ignored it. Maybe he said... Disdain.

    All those who can be guards in the capital of the country have been on the battlefield and are particularly sensitive to the murderous Qi. The guard will notice the moment Lin Lei releases the murderous Qi.

    "You... The capital of the country, what do you want?" looking at Lin Lei, the guard was not afraid at all. Maybe in his opinion, who dares to fight the guard in the capital of the country?

    The national capital guard is equivalent to the meeting of the emperor. If you move, you hit the emperor in the face. Who dares?

    However, unfortunately, he met Lin Lei, who didn''t care about the emperor.

    "Give you three breaths and disappear in front of me. I can let bygones be bygones, if not."

    "Die..."

 Chapter 1093

    "Yo! There''s a fault finder,"

    Hearing this, the guard looked stunned and sneered. Then he turned his head and looked at more than a dozen brothers who were the same guards behind him. He waved and said, "brothers, see, there''s something coming to the door today. What do you say?"

    "Of course it''s dry. Don''t we want face?"

    "Yes, isn''t it just a smelly boy? He can be killed. Since he dares to make trouble in the imperial capital, he must be aware of death."

    "Yes, boss long is right. Old four, you do it. I''m not interested."

    "Shit, what do you mean? Oh, you''re not interested. Am I interested?"

    At this moment, before Lin Lei spoke, a dozen guards began to throw Lin Lei to anyone.

    It seems that Lin Lei doesn''t belong to him at the moment, but has become a random buyer. He is picked up at will. Finally, he finds that no one accepts it.

    Lin Lei watched all the time. Seeing that the dozen guards were so presumptuous, his heart was rising, and his face was changing.

    In his arms, xuelingtian was amused by more than a dozen guards at the moment. The little one was not happy.

    I don''t know. I thought I was hit with a smile. The whole thing couldn''t stop.

    "Shut up."

    The performance of blood spirit day made Lin Lei''s head hurt, and the voice of divine knowledge roared. Then he looked up and ignored blood spirit day. He looked directly at the more than a dozen guards in front of him, with a cold look and no emotion.

    In Lin Lei''s eyes, the dozen guards are already dead, "you''re fine."

    "I''ve given you a chance. Since you don''t know how to cherish it, then... Die!" as soon as this word came out, your figure flashed quickly, 20% of your accomplishments were used, and the Dragon subduing step was sent out instantly. There was no war moves, pure physical strength plus Reiki effect.

    "Click..."

    A sound of broken bones spread to the more than a dozen guards under discussion. The originally noisy discussion was heard. More than a dozen guards turned their heads to Lin Lei. At the next moment, their pupils contracted fiercely and their breathing stopped.

    At the moment, in front of a guard, Lin Lei''s hand has been pinched at the guard''s neck. At the moment, the guard''s body seems to have lost bones. There is no struggle, no breathing sound, no heartbeat. All kinds of signs show that he... Is dead.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    After returning to their senses, they all took a long and prominent breath. At the moment, more than a dozen guards have become different from Lin Lei.

    Kill a warrior at will. In their opinion, this power is a strong one. Although they understand that the country''s capital is strong, but... So what? Who will stand up for several guards?

    Of course, the answer is no, just as they think, who will vent their anger in order to guard the imperial watchdog, unless the human brain melon seeds are abnormal or they are a fool.

    "Hum, what NIMA said before was the happiest. Now, I''ll be drunk forever! See if you dare to talk nonsense in front of me in the future."

    "Return NIMA to waste me, shit, you don''t look at your weight, you deserve it!" looking at the guard in his hand, Lin Lei threw the garbage and threw the body aside.

    His pupils opened and looked at the remaining dozen people. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on Lin Lei''s face.

    "You... How did you..." a guard wanted to say, why did you do it? It was us who did it!

    Of course, before he finished, Lin Lei interrupted, "the world is so big that you should go and have a look. Don''t think you are a weak person."

    "Even if you are weak, you are just the watchdog of the Empire. Do you really think the Empire will kill you?"

    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. If the Empire doesn''t give me an explanation this time, then..." he said, looking at the wall of the imperial city gate, his killing intention suddenly increased.

    "If you don''t give me a perfect reason, then he doesn''t need to exist."

    "Renewal, the law of all things..."

    More than a dozen people looked ugly again, and their hearts were wronged. "It''s a ghost. What''s the matter? I just said a few words?"

    As soon as the idea came out, the man felt a bucket around his neck, and his consciousness gradually blurred. Before the moment his eyes fell on Lin Lei, there was only a certain consciousness, which completely disappeared in the process of man''s vitality.

    "I can''t imagine that the friars in the realm of saints of Laozi are killing low friars now. Will Lin Lei lose face if they are pierced out?"

    I can''t help thinking that if this thing is heard by those people in the divine world, I''m afraid it will be laughed to death.

    At this time, a confused memory came to Lin Lei''s mind intermittently.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Oh, I''m very alert. I almost got caught."

    At this time, Lin Lei on the distant tree was startled. Lin Lei, who had been here for a long time, had been staring at the battle in the distance. Unexpectedly, at this time, a person looked at Lin Lei''s place. For a moment, Lin Lei quickly hid.

    "Roar", I saw that the King Kong bear made the last attack when he was dying. The whole bear was golden, as if he was killing everything around him, but the result was not so satisfied. The King Kong bear died under the last effort, and those people survived, but they were also seriously injured.

    "Cough, I didn''t expect to meet this guy this time. It''s a big loss."

    "Yes, it''s just a dinner. It''s all spelled to this extent."

    "Who said no, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the monster died in the end. It''s also a good result, isn''t it?"

    Three people look at me and I look at you. They complain about why they want to find such a monster, but they don''t find it. Lin Lei in the distance has touched them.

    With a "whoosh", a long gun stabbed at one of the men.

    "Get out of the way. One of the people with high perception has felt the danger, which proves that the previous perception is not wrong."

    "Hum, you are sleepy. Can I let a wounded man live under my gun?"

    Lin Lei moves very fast. If you want to kill several people when they are not injured, it is very difficult, but when they are already injured, if you can''t kill them again, it will be really useless.

    With a "poof" sound, the long gun came from the man''s back heart. The killed man looked at the gun head from the back heart and looked unwilling, but this is an unchangeable fact, and the man''s vitality disappeared. Lin leibian has turned to the next target.

    For the wounded, Lin Lei can kill them soon.

    Lin Lei seems to be the messenger of death, harvesting people''s lives in the night sky.

    "You, you''re not dead"

    When only the last person died in this place, that person saw Lin Lei''s face. Suddenly, the whole person fell to the ground in fear, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    "Hehe, you didn''t expect me to live. You must think I''m dead, didn''t you?"

    "How did you get down? Didn''t you jump down the abyss at that time? How could you still be alive? I don''t believe it."

    The man was so excited when he said this. The whole man seemed crazy and asked Lin Lei why he was still alive.

    "Oh, you don''t need to know. You just need to know that there are a lot of your companions waiting for you before you. But there will be people looking for you one after another."

    After that, Lin Lei didn''t give the man a chance to speak, so he shot the people in front of him. This time, as before, Lin Lei disposed of them after killing them, and the blood was covered up.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s continuous killing of friar Zhuji. I hereby reward one chance to draw generals, one chance to draw prizes, and 10000 spirit stones."

    "Congratulations to the host for killing friar Zhuji and gaining 50000 experience points."

    "Congratulations on the host''s cultivation upgrading by one level and reaching the peak of Qi cultivation level 9."

    "The host is now able to complete the test of the zodiac immortal. Do you want to do the task now?"

    The system prompts one by one. What excites Lin Lei most is the selection of generals and the upgrading of cultivation.

    For a time, Lin Lei found a safe place and checked his information.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Age: 14

    Accomplishments: practice Qi for nine layers

    Experience: (63080200000)

    Spirit root: Thunder, fire, wood, three chaotic spirit roots

    Talent: Top

    Skill: Chaos Sutra (remnant) devouring Heaven (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (beginner level skill)

    Martial arts: Butterfly step (Beginner Level) star finger (proficient) silent thunder shooting (Xuan level advanced martial arts, now practiced to the beginner level, can produce three thunders)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s magic gun, high aura (growth type)

    Equipment: cloud treading boots (aura top grade), Ziyun Taoist robe (aura top grade), Ziyun inner armor (aura top grade)

    Mount: Level 1 of red flame tiger Qi training period

    Lottery turntable: a chance

    General extraction system: a lucky draw

    Reputation value: 100

    Exchange point: 1100

    Lingshi: 11000

    Task: the main task is to set up a sect within the next five years. If the task cannot be completed or exceeds the time limit, the system will directly erase it. In the next five years, we will receive five best apprentices. Each apprentice''s qualification must be top-notch, and in five years, we must let his apprentice break his reputation in the whole Xuantian continent. If he fails to play within five years, he will be the same as the previous task and will be directly wiped out by the system.

    Sub line task: kill the evil spirit of the zodiac immortal in ten days, and directly erase it if it can''t be killed. Sub line task: in the next year, you must go to Fengyun sect to kill Wang Shen, the third elder of the sect. If you can''t play or complete it, the system will directly erase it.

    Elixir: 30 body refining elixirs, 200 Juyuan elixirs, 50 foundation building elixirs and 1 marrow washing elixir.

    "Unexpectedly, this is the ninth floor of Qi. The experience value has risen to 200000. It seems that you have to work harder."

    Lin Lei was not happy to see his accomplishments, but felt that they were not enough and had to work harder.

    "Ding Dong, repeat the system for the second time. The strength of the host has reached the level of being able to fight against evil spirits. Whether the body can erase it now.".

    "No, there''s no time now. Wait until the last day of the seal!"

    Lin Lei didn''t choose to complete the task now. Although he said that completing the task would immediately upgrade, he would have more experience in killing people. Lin Lei believed that killing everyone outside would immediately promote his cultivation to the foundation period. It can be imagined that Lin Lei''s calculation is really perfect.

    "Well, since the host decides, it must have the host''s intention, but the system should remind the host that if the seal is not erased before it is unsealed, the evil spirit will substantially destroy the host''s mind. I hope the host will consider it carefully."

    With that, there was no sound in the system, and Lin Lei also went out of the place where he had just practiced, came outside and began to kill for the third time.

    There were only about ten people who came in to hunt. Now half of them have been killed by Lin Lei. The next step will be more smooth.

    Lin Lei found the right direction, ran a faint shadow, and walked quickly in that direction.

    The people who came in to hunt have basically completed the task assigned by the captain.

    "Hey, hey, I''m sure I''ll have enough to eat this time. If I had some more carved flower wine, it would be more perfect. Tut"

    The person who spoke was a hunter recently. When he thought of drinking, his mouth kept disappearing, as if he had drunk it.

    "Hehe, look at you like this. You don''t have any right line at all. If you think about drinking all day, there''s nothing else to do?"

    When the man next to him heard his companion''s words, the whole person was not well.

    "Hum, don''t just say it. You only know how to drill in the drunken flower building all day. You''re not afraid to die in it that day."

    The two of them seemed to quarrel happily with each other. However, they didn''t even feel that there was a person next to them.

    "Hehe, your feelings are really good."

    The sudden voice of "who" startled them.

    "Oh, don''t you know me?"

    At this time, Lin Lei put his face forward to let them see clearly.

    "What?" the two of them were shocked to see who Lin Lei was.

    "Why didn''t you die?".

    One of them asked the question as soon as he lost his tongue, but when he said it, the man immediately regretted it.

    "Well, brother, you see, we are also ordered to act. In fact, we don''t want to. They forced us."

    "Hum, forced?"

    Lin Lei won''t believe their nonsense. For a moment, Lin Lei took out his tone and shot him.

    When they saw Lin Lei''s action, they were really shocked. They quickly took out their weapons to resist. The imagination was very full and the reality was very skinny. The final outcome was that they died.

    After Lin Lei has the experience of killing people, he has no mercy. As long as he kills people, he basically finds the key and kills himself.

    "Hum, a group of greedy and afraid of death."

    Lin Lei solved them in less than a minute, and then said to the body at this time.

    "Hoo, this is... The memory in the world."

    "Hum, die..."

 Chapter 1094

    Memory suddenly appears. On the contrary, Lin Lei is slow. Lin Lei is slow, but others don''t. more than a dozen people in the other party are fools when they see Lin Lei stop. As the saying goes, they want your life while you are ill. The most taboo in battle is distracted.

    He drank violently and rushed out to Lin Lei. He raised his hand and stabbed a knife into Lin Lei''s heart.

    He looked cold and did not hesitate. It seemed that killing was routine and insignificant to him.

    Seeing that the leader was so fierce, the others were unwilling to fall behind one by one. One by one, they shouted to lift the knife and cut at Lin Lei.

    "Poop..."

    A sound of piercing the skin and flesh sounded, and a knife burst out. Seeing the other party bleeding, the people looked more excited.

    I thought Lin Lei was unattainable before, but now... There are no taboos now.

    Just as the crowd was out, Lin Lei, who was trapped in his fault memory, was awakened by the pain. He didn''t wrinkle slightly. He looked down at his chest, and drops of blood flowed out of it, like a fountain, flowing uncontrollably.

    Looking at the wound, Lin Lei suddenly realized how long it has been... How long it hasn''t shed blood. Lin Lei doesn''t know about this. With the strength of his predecessor''s flesh, even if it is directly cut by monks in the realm of God, Lin Lei won''t have any pain, let alone bleeding.

    And now? The body is weak and has no resistance. The whole hand has no strength to bind the chicken.

    Compared with the two, the gap is very different. Looking at the blood pouring out, Lin Lei didn''t taboo and smiled bitterly on his face.

    "Bruce Lee, wait for me. Don''t think I''ll let you go in today''s situation."

    "Ah"

    In the divine world, Bruce Lee, who was resting, suddenly woke up and sneezed. The whole person was stunned in situ.

    "Lying in the trough, i... I will get sick, catch a cold and sneeze?" this question is very important. You should know how Bruce Lee, as a spirit, can get sick, even birth, old age and death, unless the spirit''s energy is not enough until it finally dissipates.

    Obviously, this last point is inconsistent, otherwise Bruce Lee could not have lived so many years and should still survive in the world.

    Of course, there is a possibility that the system will collapse and Bruce Lee will follow. This is the only possibility.

    "What''s the matter? Is it some unlucky guy who cursed me?" Bruce Lee didn''t get tangled up about this problem. He couldn''t figure it out, so he went back to sleep.

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know that his words can make Bruce Lee feel. At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t have time to avoid those. He recovers from the memory fault, doesn''t lift his head, waves his hand, and sees that the bodies of more than a dozen guards who are close at hand are instantly fixed in place.

    How can such a big noise at the gate of the national capital not attract people''s attention, especially passers-by? At the moment, the gate of the national capital has been blocked and overcrowded.

    However, there is no one in Lin Lei''s area. For nothing else, he only wants to be strong and stay for these people to see the play.

    He looked up, glanced at the dozen people who had been fixed, and looked at them. Lin Lei''s eyes were colder.

    It''s great for them to hurt themselves, but... He''s not the kind of person who cherishes talent. Besides, these people, aren''t they? Obviously not.

    Lin Lei''s life is full of revenge. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. In Lin Lei''s opinion, it''s all bullshit.

    "Hurt me, you are very capable." he slowly seduced people in front of them, and the cold color on his face became stronger, as if the light breath could freeze them.

    "Unfortunately, you have completely angered me. Before, my family was injured here, and now it is you. In that case, there is no need to leave this city."

    "My counter scale, those who touch will die..."

    "Die..."

    As he spoke, his figure disappeared instantly. Just a moment later, Lin Lei''s figure returned to the original place, but Lin Lei''s figure never disappeared in front of everyone.

    The onlookers'' hearts at the moment can be said to be very interesting, because what Lin Lei just said seems to everyone that Lin Lei is a fool. The man has problems and is mentally ill.

    Guangyun Empire doesn''t need to exist? Who do you think you are? Master? Or the creator? Shit, where are you playing?

    This idea sounded in everyone''s heart, but without opening his mouth, just go to the theatre. This is the psychology and idea of passer-by a.

    Lin Lei neither knew nor disdained to know about it. Ignoring the eyes of the people, he walked towards the city.

    "Lying trough, how did this man go?"

    "Yes! How did you go? Didn''t you say you were going to tear down the Empire? These people are hard to kill. NIMA bragged before!"

    "Yes, yes, what a..."

    "Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo.

    The scene in front of "Putong" was beyond his imagination. The whole man had fallen to the ground, his body trembled and his face was as white as paper.

    Seeing the man''s doubts, they just opened their mouth. Everyone''s attention was all on him, so they were puzzled to see the man like this.

    However, with more and more pop sounds, people noticed the strangeness. Finally, the bloody scene appeared in people''s eyes.

    Some strong people in their hearts are OK and don''t say anything, but those who haven''t seen bloody people, men and women, now fall to the ground one by one, bow their heads and vomit wildly. The scene was shocked.

    "How? When?"

    In the field, a dozen guards who didn''t stop Lin Lei from leaving now, now their necks are red with blood. The blood is like a fountain. The scene is very bloody. Strangely, a dozen people still stand in place and don''t fall,

    It is reasonable to say that after a person dies, without the extreme, the whole person should not be able to stand well and keep the appearance before his death, but now... It appears, and life is recorded in the mind of everyone and can''t be erased if he wants to.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know the shock of the crowd. At this moment, Lin Lei has entered the city. The chest wound is not bleeding. For this small wound, just wriggle your muscles to block the wound and repair it with wooden Linggen.

    For this, as a God... Er, no, as a saint, if not, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed to death.

    Ignoring the wound, he looked up and looked ahead. The divine consciousness was released. All the scenes within a thousand miles appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    In my mind, a blue silk thread is floating in the air, and there are the same things around, but not much.

    "Huh? Spirit body?"

    Looking at the existence of those blue silk threads, Lin Lei Meng opened his eyes and a happy flash, "sure enough, sure enough, his mother came here."

 Chapter 1095

    The original smile retreated at the moment of feeling the presence of the spirit body, and was replaced by boundless anger and killing intention.

    Since I have been here and the spirit has appeared, it means that my mother is in danger here, and in this way, everyone here is possible.

    "In that case, go to the imperial palace. Maybe I can find the person I want faster. I just don''t know what will happen to the emperor of Guangyun empire."

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to wait, let alone stay in this place. With the existence of a small golden coffin, he wants to nest in a quiet place and restore his cultivation to Mahayana flying.

    Although it is impossible for the destiny world to soar, at least it has the strength of the unknown transmission array, so it goes to a higher level to practice, but now

    "Forget it, let''s go first. It''s really not good. Then destroy the city!" Lin Lei is disgusted with this practice. First, he thinks he is not a murderous person. Second, he doesn''t want to expose his identity as a monk here too much. Third, he doesn''t want his family to fall into the eyes of the world because of himself.

    But now, if the emperor of Guangyun Empire doesn''t know the image, the last way is the best way.

    Thinking, looking at the Minjia brothers and sisters beside me, a burst of hair. Although I''m not afraid of the people here, it''s always wrong to take two children with me.

    "Xuelingtian, take care of these two people. Wait here. If something happens to them, go to sleep with the green dragons!"

    After that, he threw the blood spirit day in his arms on the ground. Before the blood spirit day reacted, Lin Lei disappeared in place as quickly as possible.

    "I... shit..."

    Seeing Lin Lei walking away, the blood spirit genius dared to think and say in his heart, "NIMA egg, give me such a hard job. What do you think? At least I''m a blood Jiao left by the flood! You take me as a nanny, don''t you!"

    It seems that he thinks Lin Lei can''t hear him. Xuelingtian talks harder and harder, but only Lin Lei can understand him. The Min family brothers and sisters don''t know anything.

    They stared at the little snake on the ground. They didn''t relax at all. They had seen the power of the little snake. Once they met a powerful monster. Originally, Lin Lei wanted min Tianyu to take a look at his cultivation results, but in the end, they lost the enemy and became a snack for the monster.

    Fortunately, when the monster was approaching min Tianyu, the little snake went out, and his body became huge. A big mouth appeared and swallowed the monster directly into the mouth.

    In this scene, min Tianyu and min Rongrong were stunned. Since that day, the Min brothers and sisters were very nervous when they saw the little snake. They were so nervous that they didn''t dare to speak. The whole thing was like a telegraph pole pestling there.

    Finally, I don''t know how long I scolded. Maybe I was happy or tired. I waved my petite body to the side of the building, raised my tail and waved to min Tianyu to let them go.

    They didn''t resist the little snake''s order at all. They nodded their stiff head twice, followed by small steps, came to the back of the little snake and stood without opening their mouth.

    Bruce Lee didn''t care about the Minjia brothers and sisters. He lay on the ground and seemed to be asleep, but shenzhisuo kept vigilant to explore whether there was danger around.

    On the other side, Lin Lei left without stopping. His figure flashed quickly and came to the Imperial Palace in the eyes of the world.

    Standing on the wall and looking at the Imperial Palace in front of him, Lin Lei had nothing else but sigh.

    "It''s very similar to the Imperial Palace in China! At least it''s also an empire that controls thousands of miles of territory. The imperial palace is as small as... Sensitive guns."

    Yes, it''s small. In Lin Lei''s eyes, it can''t compare with his own Xuanzong.

    However, small to small, but there is still the momentum of the emperor. For example, the pattern of the imperial palace is also very good.

    Although it is small, its decoration is not bad at all. It looks very luxurious and gold.

    The staggering man threw away all these things and released his divine consciousness. All the Imperial Palace patterns appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Oh, I found it!"

    Hao doesn''t bother. The divine knowledge wants to find someone. Even if you hide deep underground, it''s useless. Of course, Lin Lei is not afraid except for some arrays to isolate the divine knowledge.

    In the divine sense, in the deep of the Imperial Palace, in a huge yard, a young man dressed in yellow practice clothes is holding a long sword and waving a set of big face in his hand. It can be said that it is a tiger with great power and great atmosphere.

    "Emperor, tut tut..."

    Looking at the man, Lin Lei sighed and said, "a genius with the best fire spirit root has become such waste wood in the waste of time."

    "What a pity..."

    At the moment, it''s also because there''s no one around, and it''s also because no one knows Lin Lei. Otherwise, what he just said is enough to shock people to death.

    What do you mean talent is OK, but it becomes waste wood? At least NIMA is also a martial saint! Why is it a ruin in your eyes?

    The emperor of the Empire, Li Huangdao, made great achievements in the early days of Wu Sheng. He defeated the main force of an empire with one man''s strength. He was modest and decisive.

    Now, in Lin Lei''s eyes, what Lin Lei said is simply unbearable.

    After exploring, the figure stepped into the air and rushed to the place where Li Huangdao was located.

    "Huh? Is that the man?"

    At this moment, in a secret room in the depths of the Imperial Palace, the old man who was practicing suddenly opened his eyes, his essence flashed past, and his expression was full of vigilance.

    According to the breath of the coming person, he can judge that the other person is the spirit body that collapsed before.

    Thinking of Lin Lei''s strength, the old man sighed, "forget it, toss it. Even if I go out, I won''t change much."

    Thinking about it, the original vigilance subsided, closed his eyes again and entered the cultivation.

    If Li Huangdao knew the old man''s idea, he was afraid that he would directly hit and die in the south wall. What does it mean that the result will not change much? Well, even if there is no change, you should tell me the strength of the other party.

    Unfortunately, Li Huangdao didn''t know. At the moment, he was still quiet in his sword intention. He didn''t find anyone who had come to him.

    "Gulu..."

    A sound of running water sounded, accompanied by Lin Lei''s voice: "tut Tut, this tea is good, but the sword is too bad."

    "Who?"

    Li Huangdao reacts. Lin Lei''s voice is so loud that he can''t reflect. Then Lin Lei will think that Li Huangdao is deaf.

    Put down the teacup, looked at Li Huang''s way, flashed a smile, and said, "my lord Lin Lei, I came here to ask who hurt my mother before and who has participated in the family."

    "If you find out, you can let bygones be bygones, otherwise..." the smile disappeared, and the killing intention emerged.

    "Oh? What else?" Lin Lei asked when he had no fear.

    "The whole imperial city is the price of your failure to do so!"

 Chapter 1096

    Lin Lei''s threatening words immediately excited Li Huangdao''s silent heart, "NIMA, I''m here to find fault."

    Li Huangdao can be sure now that the young man is here to find fault, but the cow is blowing a little big

    At the expense of the whole empire, your uncle, why don''t you go to heaven.

    At the moment, Li Huangdao is extremely unhappy with Lin Lei. It would have been a capital crime to disturb his own opinion. Now he has to be so arrogant and arrogant that he won''t kill you.

    "Hum, little brother, you should learn to judge the situation. Are you sure you want to be the enemy of my Guangyun Empire?"

    "Er... Little, little brother?" listening to Li Huangdao''s address, Lin Lei trembled and almost fell to the ground.

    "Lying in the trough, still young brother, I can be your grandfather''s grandfather at my age." of course, I have been criticized for a long time, but I still have a smile on my face without any change.

    For Li Huangdao, Lin Lei has seen clearly that it is impossible for the other party to easily say the answer he wants. In that case, let''s do it directly to save trouble.

    After figuring it out, he looked up at Li Huangdao and his killing intention flashed, "little guy, in your words, you should learn to judge the situation and don''t be forced by the appearance, otherwise you will suffer heavy losses, such as..."

    "Now..."

    As soon as the sound fell, Lin Lei''s figure disappeared in place, as if he had never been here.

    "Hmm? Why..."

    The disappearance of Lin Lei shocked Li Huangdao. After all, people of this level are not famous in the destiny world.

    When Lin Lei disappeared, Li Huangdao panicked inexplicably, but then he calmed down. At least he was used to the big scene for a long time.

    At the moment when Lin Lei disappeared, Li Huangdao sensed the instant release and explored the changes of the yuan force fluctuations around him.

    This is easy and pleasant for a martial Saint without any pressure.

    however. At the next moment, Li Huangdao''s face was dignified. There was no Lin Lei''s figure or even a breath in his perception, which made Li Huangdao very confused.

    "Shouldn''t be? Why is it so?" I felt around, and my eyes looked around warily. Now the other party didn''t appear, and I might be in danger at any time.

    "There''s nothing wrong!" just then, in the quiet space, Lin Lei''s voice seemed to come from all directions, which surprised Li Huangdao.

    "You... How did you do it?" looked around, looked for Lin Lei''s figure and asked.

    In this regard, Li Huangdao was very puzzled. For a person who could not be perceived by a strong martial saint, either his skill was very strong, or his cultivation was very strong. There were two choices to escape.

    In the dark, Li Huangdao''s frightened eyes flashed and became calm. Lin Lei appreciated Li Huangdao for this scene.

    "Little fellow, don''t waste your energy. Even if the martial god in your empire comes, I''m afraid he''ll find out the existence of this Buddha. Do you think he doesn''t know the arrival of this Buddha?"

    "He knows that I''m coming. If I''m right, the martial god in your empire has met my spirit before."

    "Now, with the arrival of the master, he understands that the master''s cultivation is strong, so he dare not appear. Do you think you... Are the opponent of the master? Or is that martial god your backing and reliance?"

    "You... You are..." Li Huangdao was shocked. Although it is no secret that the Empire has a martial god, he learned from Lin Lei that the martial god of his empire has seen him, which makes Li Huangdao feel a little mixed.

    If it''s really like what Lin Lei just said, doesn''t it mean that Lin Lei''s cultivation is not

    Thinking of these, Li Huangdao''s eyes at Lin Lei changed. It was not his previous contempt and arrogance, but his vigilance. It was not interesting and relaxed, because he noticed from the information just now that the youth in front of him might be stronger than the ancestors of his empire.

    If so, the young man in front of him is a martial god, even the great perfection of the martial god.

    Such a state, not to mention the four empires, I''m afraid it exists only in the sect.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know Li Huangdao''s idea. Looking at the continuous change of Li Huangdao''s complexion, Lin Lei sneers, "how can you give you another choice, choose to find someone for yourself or choose your empire to be destroyed in your hands?" Lin Lei loves to ask again, but if the figure doesn''t show up.

    L he sits ready at any time. If Li Huangdao still doesn''t agree, then he will come to the real world

    No matter how the world will be, just feel good in your heart. Others don''t care.

    Silence, silence has replaced all the thoughts and thoughts of Li Huangdao now. He can''t figure out Lin Lei''s strength. Now the ancestor hasn''t left the pass. If Lin Lei is really a martial god, the whole empire will suffer.

    As the emperor of the Empire, he is different from offending such a murderous God because of a small thing.

    The so-called man who knows current affairs is a hero. As a smart man, of course, he chose to agree.

    Looking up at Lin Lei, Li Huangdao nodded in response, "I can help you find it."

    Lin Lei didn''t speak, because there would always be one after this sentence, but he believed that Li Huangdao hadn''t finished this sentence.

    "But..."

    Sure enough, Lin Lei thought, but Li Huangdao blurted out.

    "Well, come on, what''s yours?" Lin Lei believes in a word. It''s inhumane to just let the horses work and not let the horses eat. Similarly

    "From now on, I''m not going to take action by Guangyun Empire, no matter what reason?"

    "Huh?"

    Listening to this condition, Lin Lei didn''t wrinkle tightly, but then he seemed to think of something and nodded, "yes, I promise your condition. In that case, help me find someone!"

    "OK! It''s a deal."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s promise, Li Huangdao was excited, but he knew that it was not the time to be excited, and it was important to find talents.

    "After all, who can you find to send out a giant Buddha like you?" Li Huang said, looking as if he wanted to know what kind of person can send out a martial god.

    Look around with a similar look and wait for the other party''s answer.

    "My mother has appeared in your country before, but it seems that she met some of them, which touched the jade talisman I put on my mother to protect her life. I want to know who is willing to move my relatives."

    "Remember my words, my mother, no one can move, who moves and who dies, okay?"

    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 1097

    "Mother... Mother?"

    Surprised, looking around, Li Huangdao was stunned when he heard the answer, but it turned out to be endless anger. Now not only Lin Lei wants to find the man, but also he wants to see who he is. He is so bold as to think that he is the relative of the strong warrior.

    Isn''t this NIMA the birthday man hanging? Doesn''t she think her life is too long? And... You find yourself dead. Don''t take me, okay

    The more he thought about it, the more Li Huangdao felt that he had been cheated. Maybe he would not be so passive and was treated like this for the first time.

    This feeling is like a cold awn on my back, as if my life would be lost at any time.

    The cold sweat could not stop, and his face was slightly pale.

    "That''s it. As for helping me find out what fighting events happened in the city before, let me come and tell me tomorrow."

    With that, Lin Lei''s figure appeared beside Li Huangdao and walked towards the outside.

    "Shit, no, NIMA is by my side?" looking at Lin Lei''s figure, Li Huangdao has been numb. Today, Lin Lei has brought too much shock to him, and the meal made him numb.

    "Oh, by the way, don''t try to hide, otherwise..." Lin Lei stopped at the door and reminded Li Huangdao behind him. At the same time, he glanced around, and his eyes were full of indifference.

    "Understand, understand, you can rest assured that I will truthfully tell you the answer you want to know. I absolutely dare not hide a trace."

    "Well, that''s good. I hope you do what you say." after that, Lin Lei left in the air.

    "NIMA..."

    When seeing Lin Lei''s figure disappear in sight, Li Huangdao seemed to fall off and sit on the ground, his clothes in case of cold sweat.

    "It seems necessary to walk with the old ancestor!" looking at the direction Lin Lei left, Li Huangdao recovered for a while, got up and walked towards the depths of the imperial palace. As for the sword on the ground, where is Li Huangdao still in that mood at the moment.

    Now he just wants to find out what''s going on and what''s the cultivation of the young man just now.

    If you want to know the answer, you can only go to your ancestors.

    Thinking, the speed under his feet accelerated, and his body turned into residual shadows and disappeared in the depths of the imperial palace.

    At the moment, the ancestors of the Empire are sitting among you, and he knows about Li Huangdao who is coming.

    He withdrew from cultivation and quietly waited for the arrival of Li Huangdao. Although he had long withdrawn from the Empire, after all, the country was founded by his father. He was different. The Empire disappeared.

    As time passed and minutes passed, Li Huangdao hurried to the door of a secret room, reached out and touched your door, "Dong Dong Dong..."

    "Old ancestor, sun Lihuang came to report again in his later life. Please see him again." he bowed his hands and was very respectful.

    "Well, come in, wait for you for a long time!" in the room, an old voice rushed out of the room and passed into Emperor Li''s ears.

    "Yes."

    Bow and salute, get up and step back. You are the door. In your eyes, an old man appears in Li Huangdao''s vision. Looking at the old man, Li Huangdao doesn''t say much. A lunge comes to the old man, pops down on his knees, and all kinds of red tape appear.

    It took a long time. Finally, the red tape was finished by Li Huangdao. Then he looked up without beating around the Bush and said bluntly, "old ancestor, there was a man just now. He has strong cultivation skills and asked me to help find his mother."

    "Moreover, the man also said that you had seen the man''s spirit before. I wonder if this thing..."

    "Really." before Li Huangdao finished speaking, the old man responded directly, "that man is very strong, strong enough to make me ashamed."

    "Just like in front of that man, I just want to know the baby. I have no power to fight back." it seems that the old man''s body trembles when he thinks of the previous things.

    "This..."

    "How could it be? If you said so, wouldn''t that man''s cultivation be... Beyond the scope of the martial god!" shocked, completely shocked, beyond the scope of Li Huangdao''s attempt.

    "Yes, the man''s accomplishments have reached an incredible level. Therefore, his requirements should be met as much as possible. Don''t neglect them, otherwise the final result will be like the curse, the Empire will be destroyed and no longer exist."

    "I... I know!"

    I got the answer I wanted in my heart. Although the answer was a little unsatisfactory, it was also expected.

    "Oh, by the way, ancestor, the one who said that his mother was bullied in the country just now, you also said that you had seen the man''s spirit body before. Do you know who bullied his mother?"

    "The one who asked me to tell him the answer tomorrow, but now I don''t have a clue!" Li Huang couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the thought of Lin Lei''s strength.

    It''s ridiculous to think that you have overestimated your strength and want to fight with it.

    "The mother?"

    Li Huangdao''s words made the old man stunned. NIMA, I did see a woman when I went before, but that woman... Was too young!

    Although I didn''t know if it was, I still said, "I did see one before, but that one was too young for me to pay too much attention."

    "Oh? Who is it?" Li Huangdao brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "tell me, who did it."

    Looking at Li Huang''s way, he smiled, "your concubine''s underground, and what does the boy want to give his mother to that!"

    "What? Liu... Liu family?"

    Silly, he didn''t expect that it was the people in his beloved imperial concubine''s family who hurt the mother. In this way, doesn''t it mean that he also has a share in the royal family?

    "The Liu family, it''s time to move. Since you married the little girl, the Liu family has become more and more rampant and committed evil outside through the reputation of the royal family."

    "Of course, it depends on what you mean. After all, I don''t manage the affairs in the imperial palace now. The details still depend on your own."

    "I..." hesitated. He liked the daughter of the Liu family very much and knew some of the Liu family''s behaviors. But he turned a blind eye because of the relationship between the girls of the Liu family, but now it seems that he was wrong.

    "Come on, don''t be here. That''s all you can say. You''ll deal with the rest by yourself, Liu family... Let''s do it!"

    After that, a soft energy poured out of the old man''s hand and turned into an invisible hand to push Li Huangdao out of the door.

    With a dull sound of "Dong", the door closed and the secret room fell into silence.

    Outside the door, Li Huangdao looked at the door of the secret room with a complex look on his face. Now he knew the answer, but the price of the answer was a little big for him. Now he didn''t know whether to tell the Liu family or not.

    "Shit, it''s all right. Zhenima should respond to people."

 Chapter 1098

    Li Huangdao scolded secretly, then turned and left. If Lin Lei wanted to calm things down about the Liu family, the final result would be to send the Liu family out to be slaughtered by Lin Lei. But if so, the girl of the Liu family would

    Thinking of his beloved concubine, Li Huangdao had a headache. He didn''t expect that the Liu family would provoke such a powerful existence because of his connivance.

    Leave the Imperial Palace and walk slowly in the street. Now he doesn''t panic. Now that he has arrived here, he can finish everything by waiting.

    Walking in the street, looking at the busy traffic and flowers, Lin Lei felt unable to integrate into it, "all the forms of the world of mortals are like this!"

    With a long sigh, Liu Changtian''s figure appeared in my mind. I want to know why my apprentice also appeared here, and

    Why is Liu Changtian with his mother? What are they here for?

    A big Hello flashed in Lin Lei''s mind. He didn''t understand why his mother appeared here. What about the Lin family now?

    Liu Changtian, who was far away from the national capital, didn''t know. While he was waiting for Hongsi to recover, Lin Lei and his master had come to the Guangyun Empire and went straight into the imperial palace to seek the emperor''s help.

    With such courage, Liu Changtian would smack his tongue if he knew, but unfortunately, Liu Changtian didn''t know. At the moment, he was still waiting.

    "I don''t know where this smelly boy is now?" as he walked, Lin Lei released his knowledge and explored the trace of Liu Changtian. He thought Liu Changtian should still be in the capital of the country, but I came all the way and didn''t find Liu Changtian''s figure. Now I want to come, Liu Changtian is afraid he''s not here.

    Thinking, smiled bitterly and shook his head, then he was not exploring. Take back the divine sense and continue to stroll leisurely. The whole old man seems to have to mention a bird cage.

    Lin Lei is happy and relaxed, but Li Huangdao on the other side is different. He is very flustered when he thinks that one day will pass soon.

    "How on earth can we kill two birds with one stone, not only hand over the Liu family, but also protect his wife from being sat down."

    If Lin Lei knew his idea, he was afraid that there would be other expressions besides sneering.

    This NIMA even heroes sad beauty pass? What does it have to do with him? All he wants is the Liu family. As for who to kill, it depends on the situation at that time.

    "Branches"

    A sound of opening the door came into Li Huangdao''s ears. When Li Huangdao, who was deep in thought, heard the sound, a spirit came back to his senses, turned around and looked at it. A seemingly weak, knowledgeable and reasonable woman appeared in front of Li Huangdao.

    "Long''er, why are you here?"

    Liu Linglong, the youngest daughter of the Liu family and now the wife of Li Huangdao, is close to the realm of the king of Wu. At such an age, you can''t be afraid of being a world-renowned genius.

    When I entered the door, I saw Li Huangdao frowning, frowning and worried. My heart suddenly tightened somehow, as if something had happened that was difficult for Li Huangdao to solve.

    Pacing towards Li Huang Dao, a smile appeared and said, "Huang Dao, what happened?"

    As the master of an empire, has she ever seen Li Huangdao look like this! No, never. Even if the army is pressing on the border, Li Huangdao still keeps his face unchanged when Mount Tai collapses, but now

    What the hell happened? Liu Linglong doesn''t know, but as a smart woman, she knows that if Li Huangdao doesn''t want to say, she pretends that she doesn''t know anything. Sometimes it''s a blessing to pretend to be stupid.

    "No... nothing!" Li Huangdao didn''t tell her about the Liu family. He didn''t want to see Liu Linglong break up with him because of this.

    But for Lin Lei, he still has to tell the story of the Liu family, otherwise the whole empire will be lost.

    Although there were some contradictions, although Liu Linglong knew that things would really like him in the end, he didn''t care. At least he passed his eyes first.

    Looking at Liu Linglong''s smile, Li Huangdao made a decision. Then he got up and walked out with Liu Linglong, "the weather is good today. Let''s take you out."

    "Well, good!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After Lin Lei came out of the Imperial Palace, he walked slowly to the place agreed with xuelingtian. He was in a better mood as he watched people come and go all the way.

    Xuanwu Street, the place agreed with xuelingtian, Lin Lei came and looked around. At a glance, he saw the orderly Minjia brothers and sisters in the corner.

    As for xuelingtian, he was lying on the side, sleeping comfortably, and had a good time. Looking at xuelingtian, Lin Leishen was stunned, his eyes narrowed slightly, stepped out in one step, and came to several people in xuelingtian in an instant,

    "Yes, xuelingtian, have a good sleep. What did I ask you to do?" the voice came out, and the terrible pressure rolled over xuelingtian in an instant.

    "Boom..."

    A dull sound came from xuelingtian''s mind, and the whole body could not move. Xuelingtian, who had fallen into a deep sleep, woke up from his sleep.

    "I... sleeping trough!"

    Where his eyes are, he can see Lin Lei''s figure, but at the moment he doesn''t even have the strength to look up. He can''t say no. he can only say that his body is no longer under his control.

    "You... When did you come?" the divine sense spoke to Lin Lei.

    "Just now, you boy can. Let you look at these two little guys. You''re all right. I''m asleep. You let you sleep here?" Lin Lei has had enough of xuelingtian''s laziness, but he understands. This guy is so natural that he can''t help it.

    "I..."

    I want to refute, but I did fall asleep just now. Then I don''t refute. I close my eyes again, just like you like.

    "Lying in the trough..." looking at the blood spirit day at the moment, Lin Lei''s heart was shocked and his anger soared. "Yes, it seems that it''s time for the green dragons to clean up you and keep silent. OK, I''ll see if you will keep silent at that time." then Lin Lei ignored the blood spirit day and came to the Min family''s brothers and sisters.

    "After eating in a while, they go back to their rooms to practice their martial arts. They don''t get to the door without my permission, okay?"

    "Understand!" the Minjia brothers and sisters dare not question and hesitate about Lin Lei''s order.

    Although Lin Lei is usually amiable and harmless to humans and animals, Lin Lei is more terrible than xuelingtian.

    He stood aside and didn''t dare to speak. Lin Lei didn''t say much about it. They can do whatever they like.

    Decided to kick xuelingtian, and then left with min''s brothers and sisters and found a restaurant to live in.

    As for xuelingtian, he still followed Lin Lei all the way, and didn''t dare to complain at all. As for whether he was in his heart, only he knew.

 Chapter 1099

    In a hurry, Lin Lei has been in the capital of the country for a day. Since he entered the Imperial Palace, Lin Lei has stayed in the inn without leaving.

    Outside the city, Liu Changtian sat here waiting for Hongsi for some time. He regretted his heavy hand again and again, while exploring Hongsi''s injury.

    In this regard, I have to marvel at the pill Lin Lei gave him. His limbs are broken. Ken should take a long time to recover. A pill can make this injury recover almost in a day or two, although the bones may not adapt.

    Probing the recovery of Hongsi''s injury, Liu Changtian finally smiled, "shit, it''s finally better."

    Then he got up and came to Hong Si. He said, "well, get up quickly and give you pills to recover. It''s not for you to enjoy."

    "Oh!"

    Hongsi, who was recovering, heard this voice, an exciting spirit, opened his eyes, nodded with fear, "senior, we are now..."

    As he spoke, he got up and patted the dust on his body. He felt some pain in his limbs and frowned slightly.

    "Kill!"

    "Now that you''re awake, go with me to kill people. The previous account is still settled."

    With that, Liu Changtian was not talking nonsense and rushed towards the country with Hongsi. The speed was amazing,

    Some time has been wasted. Liu Changtian wants this thing to end as soon as possible, so that he can return to the divine Valley to practice and break through the territory of the transformation of Wu God into Yuanying.

    Thinking, his heart was shocked and hot, and the speed was faster. This made Hongsi behind him speechless. He still kept a smile on his face, but he had already cried in his heart.

    What is suffering? What is speechless, what is broken teeth to the stomach to swallow, now Hongsi is the best example.

    Liu Changtian''s speed is accelerated. He must speed up the same, but his limbs have just been connected. Accelerating the speed may break his limbs again, but there''s no way. He doesn''t dare to stop, otherwise he can''t guarantee whether he will live next.

    At the gate of the Dragon mansion, the capital of the country, Liu Changtian took Hongsi to the gate of the dragon''s house. In this regard, long yaoyang seems to have advanced Liu Changtian''s arrival. At the moment, he is waiting at the gate. After seeing Liu Changtian''s shadow, he shows a smile on his face and steps forward to welcome him.

    "Master Liu, I''ve finally waited for you!" said, and a piece of paper appeared in Liu Changtian''s years ago.

    "Elder, this is the list you asked me to sort out. All you want is on it!" long yaoyang came straight to the point and was very decisive.

    "Oh? Didn''t you miss it!" his mobile phone took the paper and looked at the family names and zongmen names on it. Liu Changtian frowned tightly.

    In this, he saw the name of Guangyun empire. When he was a man, Yunfeng sect was also among them. These two giants both had martial gods.

    Looking at the two names, Liu Changtian sighed, and his face became dignified. "It seems that he has to work hard this time."

    "I depend, not as good as it!" behind him, Hongsi heard Liu Changtian''s words, his face changed fiercely and his heart muttered.

    Liu Changtian''s strength he has seen. In the realm of Wu Zun, if Liu Changtian works hard, what should the other party''s strength be? Wu Zun? Wu Sheng? Or

    "Shit, isn''t it a martial god?" thought of a possibility, Hongsi was afraid.

    "NIMA, I may not understand the world of the strong!" he didn''t think about it. He was afraid that what he thought would become true.

    In front of him, he looked at the paper and was stunned for a long time. Liu Changtian came back, took the paper into his arms, looked up at long yaoyang and said, "you''ve done a good job. Although there are some of them that your dragon family is facing now, I don''t mind helping you eradicate them when I see you work for me and long Ming."

    With a roar of "boom", long yaoyang''s body suddenly changed and his face slightly changed. He understood what Liu Changtian said and didn''t speak. When he nodded, he didn''t speak.

    Looking at long yaoyang, Liu Changtian nodded, turned around and took Hongsi to the distance, "that''s it. You can''t participate in the dragon family. During this time, let the people of the dragon family go out as little as possible."

    "The country is... Afraid of chaos!"

    This is what a fool will understand. Looking at Liu Changtian, long yaoyang bowed deeply, and then ordered all the disciples of the long family to be called back, and ordered not to go out.

    At the moment, Liu Changtian left with Hongsi. He didn''t know long yaoyang''s arrangement.

    "Senior, we... We are going to..." looking at Liu Changtian, he said nothing, but his murderous spirit seemed to be endless towards the outside world forever. Hongsi was very worried about this.

    "Liu family!"

    "Liu family?" Hong Si was surprised. He knew where the Liu family was, but

    "The people of the Liu family participated in the previous siege, and they were the first on the list. Therefore, if they fall into the Liu family, they will completely destroy the family."

    "Gudong"

    Listening to Liu Changtian''s murderous voice, Hongsi''s heart suddenly swallowed saliva, and the feeling of fear in his heart was forever.

    Nima, who are these people? They always want to kill the family. Can NIMA have fun? Is the world I stayed in before fake?

    Since he was defeated by Liu Changtian, Hongsi began to doubt how he had spent his previous life.

    "When it''s time, you don''t have to do anything. Find a quiet place to recover from the injury and try to repair your limbs in these two days, because your gush is very large next."

    Then, whether Hongsi wants it or not, anyway, the result has told him. Whether to do it or not is up to him.

    "Oh!"

    Hong Si nodded and didn''t speak. He just kept silent, just like Liu Chang, who wanted to know the good baby... Er, of course, he looked a little different.

    The Liu family, a huge family located in the center of the Imperial City, naturally covers a huge area. Especially after their daughter was favored, the Liu family expanded to infinity.

    In front of the Liu family, Liu Changtian finally came here with Hongsi. Looking at the Liu family gate, Liu Changtian was stunned. Should NIMA be no worse than the emperor palace?

    Think of the gate of the dragon family. Compared with it, NIMA is a little witch. How can she compare?

    let''s go!

    He said to Hongsi behind him and walked towards the Liu family.

    "Qiang" sounded, and the sound of weapon collision sounded. Two guards at the door saw Liu Changtian''s arrival and stretched out their hands to block Liu Changtian''s way forward.

    "Who are you? Needless to say, brother Liu, no one can enter?" at this time, a guard opened his mouth.

    "Oh?"

    "Really?" looking at the two guards, Liu Changtian''s face became more and more gloomy. He had come to kill people. Naturally, he didn''t say much about them.

    As soon as the voice fell, one hand moved out very quickly. In an instant, he came to a guard and grabbed each other''s neck.

    "Liu family, today we will destroy the family."

 Chapter 1100

    Holding a guard, he opened his voice. Yuan Li was mixed in his voice and yelled at Liu Jiasi.

    The sound was as loud as if it had broken through the sky. Within ten thousand meters, it was the sound of Liu Changtian.

    Liu family, the room where Liu Qingzhou is located in the depths of the Liu family, was waiting for the news of Hongsi. After all, with Hongsi''s strength, Liu Qingzhou believes that he should be able to complete the task soon.

    Just as liuqingzhou was dealing with family affairs, Liu Changtian''s voice came into liuqingzhou''s ears.

    With a "pa Ta" sound, the jade slip in his hand fell on the table, looked up at the door, frowned tightly, and his face became gloomy.

    "Someone..."

    It has been a hundred years since the Liu family was built in the capital of the country. No one dared to provoke the Liu family so recklessly. Now there are such desperate people.

    This is not only a provocation to the Liu family, but also a provocation to Liu Qingzhou. How can he bear it.

    "Touch"

    The door was pushed open, and one of his men came in, bowed his head and said, "master."

    "Go. Send someone to catch this ignorant thing, pick up the skin, cramp and light the sky lamp, so that people in the whole country know that the Liu family can''t invade."

    "This is the result of offending the Liu family. Even the nine families have to die." Liu Qingzhou opened his mouth. His words were full of indifference and murderous. He looked really angry.

    "Yes, I''ll go now..." as the guard of liuqingzhou, I naturally understood what he meant. Without delay, I turned away and walked towards the door.

    "Dong"

    When the door was closed, Liu Qingzhou looked better, but his previous mood was completely gone. What to deal with family affairs no longer existed.

    I was sorry for Liu Tianxiang''s death, but now there is another one, which makes Liu Qingzhou a little unacceptable.

    After yelling to the Liu family at the gate of the Liu family, the sound of bone fracture spread to the ears of the surrounding people.

    "You..." another guard heard the sound of broken bones and his face changed fiercely. As a martial artist, he naturally knew what it meant.

    His companions and fellow countrymen were still talking and laughing at the last moment, but at this moment... They have become a dead man.

    Moreover, this kind of death was unacceptable to him. He never thought that someone would dare to be so unscrupulous in front of the Liu family.

    His body slowly faded towards the rear. He was afraid. He felt that he was looking for death. Yes, he was looking for death. Facing a person stronger than himself and not afraid of the Liu family, this is not looking for death.

    "Touch..."

    With a roar, Liu Changtian''s private was thrown out by him, and his eyes had looked at another guard who was retreating and trying to escape.

    His eyes looked at him, his killing intention flashed by, and his tone said coldly, "is there something to talk about?"

    "I said that the Liu family will die today. It''s useless for anyone to come. Do you want me to be a dishonest person?" he said, and his figure flashed quickly.

    "Click!"

    Another number sounded, and the two guards outside Liu''s house were killed so easily, but this is not the end.

    Because Liu Tianxiang''s actions have decided the fate of the Liu family. Death is the only way the Liu family can face now.

    For the two dead people, Liu changtiansi didn''t care, "it shouldn''t be difficult for you to deal with the small miscellaneous fish outside!" he didn''t look back and spoke to Hongsi.

    He believed that although Hongsi''s limbs had not fully recovered, he could still do this, otherwise he would be a Wuzong.

    Hongsi''s answer didn''t disappoint Liu Changtian. He nodded heavily. "No problem, you go in and give me the peripheral ones."

    "Hmm! Be careful, not one!" nodded and walked into the door of the Lin family.

    The streets outside the big gate of the Liu family are already overcrowded at the moment. The expressions on each face are different. There are Schadenfreude, regret, hatred, coldness, and some are simply watching the play.

    Most of these people have been persecuted by Liu Tianxiang, especially those who look cold and murderous. They want the whole Liu family to perish, so that their persecuted families will rest in peace.

    Liu Changtian doesn''t have a chance outside the Liu family. It''s enough to have Hongsi. Liu Changtian doesn''t worry about it.

    As for the Liu family? Oh, just now, the best thing that Liu family has done is the perfect place of Wuzong. There is no strong warrior. Of course, even if there is Wuzong, Liu Changtian is not afraid at all,

    Even the martial Saint Liu Changtian may kill, not to mention the martial Zun at the same level.

    Butterfly step used, quickly dodged and bypassed some unnecessary people. The one he wanted was the friars above King Wu. King Wu, Hongsi can do it.

    As for King Wu, I''m afraid it''s difficult to cope with the strength of Hongsi''s limbs.

    "Bastard, do you know the Liu family at this time? Don''t you know that the young lady of the Liu family is now the emperor''s woman? Do you just..." just as Liu Changtian was about to enter the inner courtyard of the Liu family, a group of people rushed out of Wu Yang and blocked Liu Changtian''s way. One of the King Wu came out and raised his finger to Liu Changtian, which was a threat.

    "Bastard, come here quickly and kneel on the ground and knock your head. Maybe grandpa is happy to leave you a whole body."

    "Hahaha, Lao Shi, there''s nothing wrong with what you said."

    Now Liu Changtian, the opposite of them, looks very ugly. This is the first time he has been provoked today. Liu Changtian doesn''t know. He really can''t figure out where the confidence of the Liu family comes from?

    Do they think the world is not strong except their Liu family?

    I really couldn''t figure it out. However, Liu Changtian abandoned this idea and stopped thinking about it, because it wasn''t important to him. What was important was that these people had to die in front of him.

    Dare to have a crooked mind on huoyun, no matter it''s them or not, as long as it has something to do with them.

    Looking at their unscrupulous opening, Liu Changtian had nothing else but a sneer.

    "Yo, don''t talk yet, OK. In that case, Lao Shi, go and kill him and let him know, Liu family..."

    "Whew"

    "Click..."

    The voice stopped suddenly. Before the man finished his words, the voice stopped. The people were waiting for their big eyes. Their expression was full of disbelief and terror, and their body could not stop fading towards the rear.

    The man who spoke before, now one hand is pinching his neck, and his head seems to be tilted aside without the support of his spine.

    "You talk too much nonsense. Only death can make you completely quiet."

 Chapter 1101

    The killing began. This time, Liu Changtian really killed the family. For the first time, if they hadn''t moved the clouds of fire, I''m afraid Liu Changtian wouldn''t have done so. Even if it was because of the Lin family, Liu Changtian couldn''t have done such things.

    The figure rushed out quickly, and the emperor of Wu saw shuttling back and forth among a group of kings of Wu. The combat methods in his hands were fully displayed by Liu Changtian. All those Liu Changtian returned were used at the moment.

    A group of more than ten people have fallen 90% at the moment, and Liu Changtian doesn''t pay attention to the rest, because it''s unnecessary, and the rest doesn''t reach the level of King Wu. Liu Changtian disdains to do it,

    Moreover, there are four doors, even if these people want to leave, it is impossible.

    Ignoring the rest of the people, he continued to walk deep. Along the way, he inevitably met some powerful monks. Without exception, they all became the souls of Liu Changtian''s men.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other hand, Lin Lei came to the Imperial Palace according to the agreement he had made with Li Huangdao. He followed the way he had come before and came to the place where he met Li Huangdao before,

    As soon as he entered this other hospital, he saw Li Huangdao waiting quietly in the distance. The whole person had completely lost the arrogance and disdain he saw yesterday. In addition to being clever, it was the fear Lin Lei saw in each other''s eyes.

    "It seems that the little guy has seen the martial god, but it''s good. At least the next things will be easier."

    Think about it, smiled and didn''t say anything. He came to Li Huangdao, looked at him and said, "how, can the things you checked yesterday have results?"

    Turning around and seeing Lin Lei, Li Huangdao quickly bowed down and said respectfully, "senior, I sent someone to explore what you said. There is one thing that matches what you said."

    "Before, Liu Qingzhou''s son wanted to fight a woman in front of Tianxiang Zui''s door, but later he was saved by a strong man. Liu Tianxiang, Liu Qingzhou''s son, was also killed by the strong man."

    "It is conservatively estimated that the cultivation of the strong man must at least be the strong man of Wu Zun. Then the strong man killed several Wu emperors and kings and left. As for where he went, i..." he said with a wry smile. He was helpless. Although the Empire was strong, he wanted to explore a strong man of Wu Zun. Unless the Wu Saint came out, it was... Arabian Nights.

    "Oh? Wu Zun?"

    Hearing Li Huangdao''s information, Lin Lei can basically be sure that the person bullied by Liu Qingzhou is his mother, and the Wu Zun naturally has only Liu Changtian.

    "Well, it''s the Liu family. They..."

    "Well, I know this!" Lin Lei''s voice came out before Li Huangdao finished speaking.

    His voice was indifferent and had no feelings, but Li Huangdao could feel that he was really angry from Lin Lei''s extremely angry heart.

    Turning around, he ignored Li Huang''s way and walked towards the outside. After Lin Lei left, the silent space disappeared with Lin Lei''s figure.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    "It''s too strong. Just the breath can be so strong." Li Huangdao was shocked by the depressed feeling just now. "I don''t know how strong this cultivation is!"

    ...... Inside the Liu family, Liu Changtian came here all the way. At this moment, Liu Changtian finally met someone who could let him open his eyes.

    "Yes, there''s a man with some meaning at last." looking at the young man, Liu Changtian whispered.

    Looking at Liu Changtian, the man was stunned. His face was instantly gloomy and his tone was murderous. He said, "you... Are the person who came to my Liu family and threatened to destroy my Liu family?"

    This person is not someone else. He is the man who was sent by Liu Qingzhou to catch Liu Changtian.

    "Yes!" Liu Changtian nodded and admitted without hesitation. In his opinion, there was no need to hide.

    "Then... Die!"

    As soon as Liu Changtian''s voice fell, the man moved and disappeared in front of Liu Changtian,

    "Oh, interesting!"

    The disappearance of the man did not give Liu Changtian the fear of coming, but Liu Changtian felt a little interesting about the man, not because of the man''s cultivation, but because of the man''s pace of improving speed.

    "This step doesn''t look so advanced, but it can improve your speed. It''s not easy!" Liu Changtian commented.

    "Hum, I have a little insight, but it''s useless. It can''t stop your fate of being killed."

    "However, you should be glad to die under the step of Jesus." the man''s voice came from all directions.

    "Yeshi step?" he opened his lips and said the name. He had never heard of the name, but looking at the speed of the other party''s steps, this kind of non play should enter the product, otherwise there could be no such speed.

    At the man''s current speed, you should be able to enter Wuzong''s great perfection later, and even wirelessly approach the speed of wuzun''s early days!

    "Poop."

    A sound of breaking the air came from behind, and the cold idea swept Liu Changtian''s heart in an instant.

    "Hum, I don''t know what to do."

    Liu Changtian doesn''t understand Yeshi step, but it''s a pity. Obviously, Yeshi step has not been fully mastered by the man, otherwise the speed should be faster.

    There is also the most fatal point, that is, the gap in cultivation between men and Liu Changtian. This is a hard condition and there is no way to make up for it. Although there are steps to replace it, what about Liu Changtian? I''m kidding

    Feeling the sound of breaking the air behind him, Liu Changtian''s head tilted to the left, and a three foot cold awn rushed out from the rear. The little cold awn on it made his hair burst.

    This sword is very powerful. If Liu Changtian didn''t have strong perception, it would really hit the road.

    "The speed is OK, but the explosive power is not enough." after avoiding the long sword, Liu Changtian quickly retreated and withdrew from the range of men''s bombardment.

    At this time, Liu Changtian couldn''t stop talking and pointed out to the man. The wind of the whole scene changed completely.

    The original battle of life and death is like a duel now. Especially the man, listening to Liu Changtian''s advice, his face darkened instantly.

    It was enough to make the man lose face when he missed. Now he was instructed by the other party to use the sword technique, which made him unable to accept.

    "Shuzi, stop."

    Angry, he raised his sword and roared at Liu Changtian. Then Yeshi stepped out of the field, and his figure flashed again and disappeared in front of Liu Changtian.

    "Oh, forget it. Since you don''t have a long memory, there''s no way. Anyway, even if a dead man knows it, it''s useless."

    "It''s OK, Yeshi step." Liu Changtian seemed to miss the treasure, shook his head with a sigh, and his face was full of regret.

    "Hum, talk big."

    For Liu Changtian''s words, the man didn''t think the other party was strong, but felt that Liu Changtian was really boastful.

    "Die for me."

 Chapter 1102

    The battle was imminent. Basically, Liu Changtian killed them unilaterally. Because of the gap between the realm and the oppression of momentum, those martial practitioners who were lower than the realm of Wu Zun lost their fighting spirit when they met Liu Changtian.

    And the only one who can survive under Liu Changtian is the man who knows Ye Shibu.

    Of course, the man didn''t work very hard at the moment. He was in a very miserable situation. He knelt on one knee and was covered with blood. His wounds and clothes were even ragged. Even beggars were afraid that they were much better than him at the moment.

    On the ghost and secluded trail, there could have been peace, but now it is terrible, bloody and dead.

    The blood has dyed the trail red, and the scenery is very beautiful.

    "Tut Tut, yeshibu is really powerful. Just a friar of Wuzong can survive under my bombardment. Up to now, I have to say, you are a talent."

    "But..."

    "If you are not in Liu''s house, maybe I can let you go, and with your cultivation, I believe you are an elder everywhere

    What a pity... "

    Looking at the man, Liu Changtian''s face is full of regret. For men, Liu Changtian has a heart to love talents, but

    "Poof..."

    A mouthful of old blood spewed out, his face became more pale, his body trembled, one hand supported the ground, the other hand covered his chest, raised his head in pain, looked at Liu Changtian, and the killing intention in his expression was more intense.

    "The winner is the king. In this man eating world, it''s no pity. The Liu family planted it today, but can you guarantee that you won''t capsize?

    You don''t really think you''re invincible, do you?

    I really think no one in the Liu family can deal with you? Even if the Liu family doesn''t, the Empire doesn''t? Miss Liu is the woman of the emperor. Do you think you have the strength of the Empire? "

    The man''s face was full of provocation. "I''m not afraid to tell you that the Liu family has asked the Empire for help. I believe that it won''t be long before the Empire will send powerful martial arts to help the Liu family. At that time, you and the woman you want to protect most will have to die and pay a painful price for offending the Liu family."

    Listening to this, a sense of terror and murder poured out madly from Liu Chang''s celestial body, and his face became more gloomy, "you''re looking for death!"

    "Oh, die?"

    "After joining the Liu family, I didn''t think I could live. Moreover, as a martial artist, I was on the edge of life and death when I stepped into the path of martial arts."

    "Life and death are of no importance to martial arts cultivation. Maybe it''s a relief! It''s a relief from this man eating environment."

    "Do people eat people?" seeing that the man had no desire to survive, Liu Changtian knew that the man in front of him had long been indifferent to life and death.

    "No matter life or death, in your opinion, you may go what you said, but in my opinion, monks are fighting for life with heaven, but also for life and death."

    After that, he walked towards the man. Although the speed seemed slow, Liu Changtian stepped out and came to the man.

    "Life and death may not be important to you, but not all monks have the same idea as you. At least I do. I don''t want to die. The world is so big. I didn''t have a good look. I didn''t appreciate the power of the world. It''s a pity to die."

    "Just for this, I have to practice hard to surpass the existence of the world, the existence of time, and even the existence of death."

    "Oh, forget it. It''s no use saying so much. Anyway, go at ease. I believe you won''t be alone, because the whole Liu family will accompany you soon."

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that if the Liu family really asked the Empire for help, do you think it''s normal that the Empire didn''t come to help for such a long time?"

    "You..." the man was surprised. Yes, with the strength of the Empire, such a long time is enough even if it is far away, but now? Let alone assistance, the Empire has no shadow, just as the Empire has not received the news.

    Thinking of this, the man''s face suddenly changed. He is a smart man. He should think of something.

    Looking up at Liu Changtian, the original crazy eyes changed into fear and panic.

    Yes, it''s panic. Yes, no matter how much fear and worry, these are not what he''s worried about now.

    "Click..."

    With fear, he would be very worried. Liu Changtian ended his life in this way. Until he died, the man couldn''t figure out why the Empire didn''t fight,

    Of course, not only men, but even Liu Changtian couldn''t figure it out. What he said just now was completely covered. Now the reaction is indeed abnormal.

    He threw the man''s body aside, looked puzzled at the direction of the Imperial Palace, and thought, "empire, what does the Guangyun Empire think? It''s reasonable to say that such a big movement happened in the Liu family, shouldn''t have received the information?"

    "And..."

    He stopped talking and finally didn''t say, "forget it, who knows what they think. Anyway, I''ll do my thing. Whoever dares to stop will die."

    Think through, did not stay, and left this bloody place. At the moment, the whole Liu family has turned into Shura battlefield, and the blood occupied the Liu family.

    The once luxurious, luxurious and beautiful Liu family is now completely turned into a bloody place. If the strong fly to the sky and look down on the whole Liu family, it can be better. The entanglement is as bright as being dyed red.

    In the depths of Liu''s family, Liu Qingzhou waited for a long time. His subordinates who had not been dealt with came to repay him. His originally angry heart became more angry.

    "Shit, these losers, how can they do something so hard?"

    He said all the way, then got up and planned to leave and deal with it in person. He wanted to see who did the best.

    "Touch"

    When Liu Qingzhou got up and wanted to solve it himself, the door was suddenly pushed open. Liu Qingzhou, who was moving, suddenly stopped in place and looked up. An old man appeared in Liu Qingzhou''s line of sight.

    "You..."

    Looking at the old man, Liu Qingzhou was silly. "NIMA, what''s the situation? Isn''t this NIMA the old ancestor?"

    Yes, this is the strong man of Wu Zong of the Liu family, the ancestor of the Liu family. The scene is closed, not born, and his temper is not very good.

    But? But what is the situation now? Looking at the old man, Liu Qingzhou was completely blinded, and his brain lost the ability to think for a moment.

    "What? I''m surprised to see me?" the old man looked at Liu Qingzhou and said.

    "Er... No, then you... How did you get out?" Liu Qingzhou wondered as he looked at the old man.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at Liu Qingzhou''s puzzled eyes, the old man sighed. He understood that Liu Qingzhou probably didn''t know what had happened.

 Chapter 1103

    "Liu Qingzhou, isn''t it?" the old man said.

    "Yes, yes!" looking at it, Liu Qingzhou dared not neglect it. Although he was the owner of this generation, it would be easy for the old man to want some positions for Liu''s owner.

    First, the identity of the old man. If you really want to talk about identity, the identity of the old man is much more noble and his blood is more pure.

    The second is cultivation. The cultivation of the old man is the great perfection of Wuzong. If it is further, it is the realm of wuzun. This is very useful for the future development of the Liu family. If the old man breaks through the Wu Zun, the Liu family will be the only one in the country except the emperor family.

    Looking at Liu Qingzhou, the old man nodded, but his face was very ugly and dignified.

    "Liu Qingzhou, now the family is in crisis, so I have to leave the customs. Originally, the Liu family was just a closed place for me, but I thought of the original intention of the Liu family, and finally I was soft hearted......"

    "What? Liu family... Liu family crisis moment?" Liu Qingzhou opened his mouth before the old man finished. His words were full of doubts and very puzzled.

    Crisis? He didn''t understand what the old man meant in his words. In his opinion, what the Liu family found now can be said to be a crisis in the old man''s mouth?

    "Oh, it seems that you really don''t know anything." Liu Qingzhou didn''t have a chance to interrupt him, and the look of ridicule appeared on his face. "The Liu family was broken by the strong, and now the Liu family has been bleeding. You say, is the Liu family in a crisis?"

    "I''m not afraid to tell you that even if I do it myself, I''m not the opponent of that man, so..."

    "Try to make things clear later. If there is a misunderstanding, it''s best to solve it. It''s a big deal to take advantage of the Liu family''s possessions, but if it can''t be solved, then..."

    At this point, seeing that the words stopped suddenly and his face became more and more ugly, let''s ask a man who rushed into the Liu family to kill wantonly. This attitude has shown everything, but the old man always took luck with him.

    "This..."

    "It''s impossible!" Liu Qingzhou still doesn''t believe it at the moment. After all, the Liu family has already set up the emperor. Who is so desperate?

    "Forget it, let''s go. When you get there, you will see what''s happening in the Liu family. Whether what I said is true or not." before Liu Qingzhou agrees, he turns and leaves the room.

    As for Liu Qingzhou, although he did not want to, he still had to follow behind.

    On the way, Liu Qingzhou beat drums in his heart. After all, the old man usually won''t come out. Now he appears. What he just said may

    No

    "Is it..."

    Liu Qingzhou was very tangled in his heart. Thinking of the report from the gate guard, Liu Qingzhou believed it for a few points.

    "Is what the ancestors said... True?"

    "But how could this be possible? With the existence of the Empire, who would be so desperate? With the status of Long''er in the emperor, who would?" I didn''t understand, and my heart was full of question marks.

    Of course, the old man didn''t know Liu Qingzhou''s idea, and Liu Changtian didn''t know it even more. The two sides are walking towards each other.

    Outside Liu''s house, Hongsi is now at the gate. His whole body is already bloody red. He can''t see anything except bloody stool. He can see it faintly on his face. All other places are full of blood.

    After leaving the Imperial Palace, Lin Lei didn''t go back to the restaurant, but directly came to Liu''s house.

    In front of the Liu family, Lin Lei comes to the Liu family, looks at the people gathered at the Liu family''s door, gives a meal, then squeezes into the crowd, and sees Hongsi guarding the door.

    "Shit, who is this man, so cruel?" looking at Hongsi, Lin Lei asked the onlookers with questions.

    "Newcomer?" hearing someone asking, the man turned to look at Lin Lei and said, "Liu family, now the first family in the capital of the country, I don''t know why. Two people came before. They threatened to destroy the Liu family without saying much."

    "No, one person rushed in and another guarded in front of the door. The Liu family rushed out and killed one person. No, it''s the blood of the Liu family."

    "Tut Tut, tut Tut, this look..."

    "Hiss..."

    Looking at Hongsi''s appearance at the moment, the man couldn''t help but pour a cold breath, and his expression was full of fear.

    However, the speaker didn''t mean to hear the man''s perception. Lin Lei was stunned and looked at Hongsi. He didn''t understand who Hongsi was, but he only knew that the Liu family was his. No one except him was qualified to destroy the Liu family.

    Think, step by step, Chao wants to rush into the Liu family and destroy the Liu family.

    "Ah, ah, I said, why are you going?" Lin Lei''s move attracted the attention of passers-by, and then stretched out his hand to hold Lin Lei. "You''re not dying. You can''t get into Liu''s house now."

    Then the man pointed to Hongsi at the door. Obviously, he meant Hongsi.

    "Oh, more of your kindness, but I also have a share in the Liu family, so..." cast a grateful look at the man, although the other party''s obstruction didn''t work at all.

    Arm force, break away from the man''s control, and then walk towards the Liu family.

    At this time, Hongsi in front of the door also found Lin Lei. Looking at Lin Lei, he frowned and his face coagulated. He said in a deep voice: "stop, little brother."

    "You... Want to stop me."

    Looking at Hongsi, Lin Lei stops, looks at Hongsi and asks.

    "The little brother is from the Liu family?"

    "No."

    "The little brother is related to the Liu family?"

    "No."

    Seeing that Hongsi was so wordy, Lin Lei looked cold and said impatiently, "OK, don''t ask. I have nothing to do with the Liu family."

    "But I still want to enter Liu''s house, so get out of the way and don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. You can''t stop me." Lin Lei didn''t lie about this. If Liu Changtian saw Lin Lei here, he would be afraid and quickly retreat.

    However, Hongsi doesn''t know Lin Lei and doesn''t understand Lin Lei''s strength. As a Wuzong, how can Hongsi tolerate such provocation.

    "Little brother, be cautious in your words and deeds. Misfortune comes from your mouth. Sometimes you will die."

    "Hum!" ignoring Hongsi, he gave a cold hum and walked towards the Liu family after sweeping Hongsi.

    "Hehe, yes, since you want to die like this, you should die!" seeing that Lin Lei is so ignorant of good and bad, he even dares to ignore him. How can he bear it.

    Cultivation broke out in an instant. The figure flashed in front of Lin Lei, swung his fist with a big sandbag and blasted at Lin Lei''s face door.

    The fist Hongsi used 90% of his strength. This is the rhythm to kill Lin Lei.

    "Overestimate."

    Lin Lei knows everything about Hongsi''s actions. Lin Lei is very helpless about Hongsi''s actions. No, it can be said that he disdains to kill each other.

    "Forget it, for your sake of killing the Liu family, I''ll save you from death today!" he said, releasing the pressure and enveloping the rushing Hongsi in an instant.

    "Boom."

    The pressure of the cultivator was not something that martial arts practitioners could resist. At the moment when the pressure enveloped Hongsi, Hongsi was suppressed on the ground, looking very embarrassed.

    "Remember, don''t be so reckless next time, you''ll die."

 Chapter 1104

    In the same way, Lin Lei returned it to Hongsi. How ironic it is for Hongsi.

    He raised his head hard and looked at Lin Lei''s eyes. Instead of being as before, he became complex and scared.

    He can suppress him without doing anything, just by relying on coercion. I''m afraid even Liu Changtian can''t do it.

    Hongsi understands that he is not the opponent of the person in front of him. Even if Liu Changtian in the Liu family courtyard can take a move in the hands of the person in front of him, it is a problem.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what Hongsi thinks. He ignores Hongsi lying on the ground and steps into Liu''s house.

    "Fuck, this NIMA... Big man?"

    "Yes, isn''t that great? Just releasing the momentum can suppress this man until he can''t fight back."

    "How terrible are these people''s accomplishments?"

    At this moment, the onlookers were shocked when they looked at the scene in front of them, and the most shocked was the man who wanted to stop Lin Lei.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s strength is enough to prove that there is no problem for him to enter the Liu family, but he foolishly stopped him before. Think about the man''s face red.

    Stepping into the courtyard, I looked at the corpses everywhere in front of me. They looked like rivers of blood, just like the scene of Shura.

    "Who is it?"

    "Interesting!"

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Lei showed a funny smile, followed by the release of divine consciousness, which immediately shrouded the whole Liu family.

    At the next moment, the whole Liu family turned into a 3D stereogram, which was clearly presented in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Huh?"

    "Liu Changtian is here at all?" seeing the figure in the depths of the Liu family, Lin Leishen was stunned and recovered.

    "It seems that everything that happened in the Liu family was a good thing done by this boy. Let''s go. Isn''t that guy at the door..." looking at Liu Changtian''s figure, Lin Lei thought of the bloody man who blocked him at the gate. He suddenly smiled awkwardly, took back the pressure and gave Chuanyin to Hongsi.

    "When you enter Liu''s house, don''t try to escape. You should understand that you can''t escape."

    These words rang out in Hongsi''s mind, lying on the ground outside the door of the Liu family.

    "My day... What..."

    "What happened?"

    The voice came too suddenly, and he still remembered the voice of the young man who was busy with you just now. Hongsi was shocked that the man had entered Liu''s house, but now the voice sounded in his mind.

    He turned to look at the onlookers and looked at their appearance. Hongsi was sure that only he heard the sound just now.

    "Forget it, let''s talk about it!" he jumped up from the ground, moved his body and felt the pain of oppression. After disappearing, Hongsi stepped into Liu''s house.

    When he entered the Liu family with a dull sound of "Dong", Hongsi didn''t forget to pay attention to the gate. What is not to leave one? That is, but the Liu family has signs of life. People and animals have to die.

    Close the door and run after Lin Lei. People dare not move behind Lin Lei, as if they were afraid to annoy Lin Lei.

    Looking at Hongsi, Lin Lei smiled and said, "how do you know my apprentice?"

    Macro 4: "...?"

    Lin Lei''s sudden opening made Hongsi listen to the clouds and fog. He was very confused.

    "Your apprentice, what apprentice are you? When did I get to know your apprentice? Brother, you can''t run away clearly." looking at Lin Lei, Hongsi was crazy.

    "Senior, you... Your apprentice is...?" Hongsi said, holding back his impulse to hit people.

    "Er... Oh, I forgot to say. My apprentice is Liu Changtian."

    "Boom" a thunderbolt like news exploded in Hongsi''s mind. For a time, Hongsi couldn''t turn around.

    "Is Liu Changtian your disciple?"

    "Fuck me, who can you? Liu Changtian is much bigger than you. How can you be Liu Changtian''s master? I''m kidding."

    At the moment, Hongsi''s first thought of crossing God''s son is not to believe it. After all, due to the age gap, although the other party''s cultivation is very strong, Hongsi still doesn''t believe it.

    "Don''t you believe it?"

    Seeing that Hongsi didn''t say anything, Lin Lei frowned and asked.

    "Er, this..." seeing Lin Lei''s ugly face, Hong Siyi was stunned, and then hurriedly explained: "senior, it''s not that you don''t believe it, but your age is really..."

    "OK, you''ll understand when you get there." Lin Lei didn''t speak. He understood that his age was too young and it was normal for the other party not to believe. Therefore, Lin Lei knew more about how they knew each other. Now he can''t ask.

    Since there was nothing to say, he naturally quickened his pace under his feet. He didn''t worry about Liu Changtian at all, nor did he look at who taught Liu Changtian.

    Moreover, he has just explored. Among the whole Liu family, the most powerful cultivation is Wu Zongda consummation, and Liu Changtian''s cultivation is Wu Zun, so Lin Lei is not worried at all.

    As Lin Lei thought, Liu Changtian successfully met the warrior in the great perfection of Wuzong.

    When Liu Qingzhou saw Liu Changtian''s first glance, his heart clicked. He understood that what his ancestors said was true, because Liu Changtian''s clothes were stained with blood, but his clothes were not broken. It was obvious that the blood belonged to others.

    Looking at Liu Changtian, Liu Qingzhou stepped forward and said, "senior, I don''t know where my Liu family offended you, but let you kill my Liu family so ruthlessly?"

    "Huh?"

    The old ancestor of the Liu family behind Liu Qingzhou saw that Liu Qingzhou was so reckless, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his face became ugly. He really couldn''t figure out why such a person could be qualified as the head of the Liu family.

    Of course, this is obviously not the time to think about this. If today or tomorrow, I''m afraid the pattern of the Liu family will change.

    of course. The premise is that the Liu family can survive this time, otherwise everything will be in vain.

    Ignoring Liu Qingzhou''s barking, Liu Changtian also looked at the old man behind Liu Qingzhou. Liu Changtian could feel that this should be the old ancestor of the Liu family.

    Looking at the old man, Liu Changtian arched his hands and said, "in the Xialin family, Liu Changtian came this time not for anything else, but to destroy the door."

    To get straight to the point, he didn''t hide anything. If those with low strength say this, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out of Liu''s house today. Unfortunately, Liu Changtian''s cultivation is very strong, so he has no scruples.

    "Liu Changtian?"

    Hearing Liu Changtian''s self-report, he frowned, repeated softly, and then arched his hands and responded.

    "Liu Qingbai, the third generation elder of Liu family." a very simple sentence is enough to explain Liu Qingbai''s status.

    "Liu Qingbai?" looking at the old man, Liu Changtian continued: "in that case, let''s make a quick decision. I don''t like wasting time."

    In the dark, Lin Lei, who has arrived, suddenly turns a blind eye when he hears Liu Changtian''s words and doesn''t have a good way: "shit, this bastard boy, steal all my words. It seems that the previous training is still too easy."

    As he spoke, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted up, and a smile appeared, but this smile fell in Hongsi''s eyes, but there was no gentle feeling. In addition to cold, it was fear.

    "Hey, master, you''re really unlucky this time. I wish you good luck." looking at Liu Changtian, Hongsi said in silence.

    On the other hand, Liu Changtian doesn''t know Lin Lei''s arrival at all. At the moment, he has saved all his strength to a peak and is about to reach the stage of outbreak.

    Looking at Liu Changtian, Liu Qingbai sighed, "is there no room for recovery?"

    "Can you tell me why you want to destroy my Liu family?" Liu Qingbai understood that the Liu family forgot today, but he wanted to understand why the man in front of him had to destroy the Liu family.

    Looking at Liu Qingbai, Liu Changtian didn''t hide and said, "Liu Tianxiang moved a person who shouldn''t have moved before, and hurt that person, so he must die."

    "As the price of hurting that person, the whole Liu family must also perish."

    "Of course, you may not believe that even if I don''t come today, another person will come soon. If that person comes, your Liu family Liu is not as simple as exterminating the family."

    "What? It''s you..." Liu Qingzhou, who listened to Liu Changtian and Liu Qingbai quietly, was suddenly stunned and killed in his eyes.

    "You killed my Tianxiang?" looking at Liu Changtian, Liu Qingzhou pretended to be a madman and rushed towards Liu Changtian.

    At this moment, Liu Qingzhou didn''t care whether he was Liu Changtian''s opponent or not. He just wanted to kill the man in front of him and avenge his son.

    The hatred of killing children is irreconcilable, even if you fight your own life.

    "Hum, something like mole ants dare to bark and don''t know what to do." Liu Changtian didn''t get angry but laughed at the rush out of Liu Qingzhou. The strength of random savings seemed to find an outlet, raised his hand and patted Liu Qingzhou.

    "Star means."

    The star finger was instantly used, and the middle finger and index finger turned white jade and poked at Liu Qingzhou.

    "Oh, yes, I''ve reached this stage of the cultivation of the star finger. Although I haven''t entered the product, I can barely pass the pass." in the dark, Lin Lei is a little relieved to see Liu Changtian''s tactics.

    Of course, it''s just gratifying. After all, this realm can be reached in two or three days at most. Of course, it may be shorter.

    "Poop"

    A sound of piercing the skin and flesh sounded. At the moment, Liu Qingzhou''s body was fixed in the air, and Liu Changtian appeared in front of Liu Qingzhou, and a hand had poked in the heart of Liu Qingzhou.

    The scarlet blood said that Liu Qingzhou''s arm slipped down, and the scene was a little scary.

    "Poof..."

    A mouthful of blood vomited out, looked down at his chest with unbelievable eyes, "how... How possible?"

    He didn''t believe, didn''t believe that he was a Wuhuang, and was killed without even taking a move in Liu Changtian''s hand.

    He doesn''t believe that his fate is completely over today. He doesn''t believe why he died. Isn''t his daughter the emperor''s woman? Why didn''t the Emperor help? Questions appeared in Liu Qingzhou''s mind, but unfortunately, he would never know the answers to these questions?

    "Touch..."

    Regardless of whether Liu Qingzhou was still alive or not, Liu Changtian threw him aside at random and his eyes fell on Liu Qingbai. His expression was full of heat. Obviously, he wanted to fight Liu Qingbai.

    "It''s your turn!"

    "Yes, it''s my turn!" a wry smile appeared. He knew himself clearly and knew that he was not the opponent of the person in front of him, but as a martial artist, there was no reason to shrink back. He knew that he could not do it. This was the martial artist.

    "Come on, let me see the power of Wu Zong''s consummation, which is only a line away from Wu Zun!" the long sword appeared. Liu Changtian was not unarmed, but used weapons.

    He is not arrogant. Liu Changtian is looking forward to Wu Zong''s great consummation, which is only a line away from Wu Zun.

    "Well, in that case, let''s have a good fight!" the bitter smile disappeared, and what we know is a touch of crazy war and a touch of free and easy.

    "Cut, two little hairy children. They are really excited to fight. They are really drunk." looking at Liu Changtian, Lin Lei sniffed.

    "... children... Children fight?"

    "Who? Are they?" listening to Lin Lei''s words, Hongsi was at a loss except for being stunned.

    However, soon, Hongsi noticed Liu Changtian again.

    Such a war is not common. In his current state, maybe he can break through after observing it.

    "Whoosh"

    When he moved, Liu Qingbai''s body shadow flashed quickly and rushed to Liu Changtian''s side at an extremely fast speed. I don''t know when a square sky painting halberd appeared in his hand and swept away at Liu Changtian''s head.

    The move is a killing move. He is very angry and shocking. At a glance, he knows that there are not a few people in front of him.

    "Yes, it''s very aggressive, but its tactics are a little poor."

    "Well, the ability to predict is also very strong. Yes, compared with Liu Changtian, he has checked a lot. If there is no gap in cultivation, Liu Changtian will not be Liu Qingbai''s opponent."

    In the distance, looking at Liu Changtian and Liu Qingbai, Lin leizhi doesn''t live to analyze.

    "No!"

    While listening to Lin Lei''s analysis, Hongsi was obviously a little shocked. He didn''t believe that Liu Qingbai was better.

    "Oh, you''ll know in a moment. If it weren''t for the gap in cultivation, I''m afraid Liu Changtian would have lost now." said Lin Lei, with a touch of disappointment on his face.

    "It seems that he has to go deep into the divine valley after this time, or he will lose me!" he said to himself, and Hongsi could not stop shivering.

    Liu Changtian doesn''t know that he has been watched by Lin Lei. I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future.

    Liu Changtian was surprised at the speed of Fang Tian''s painting halberd. Then he quickly raised his hand and blocked the long sword.

    The sound of "Dang" was crisp, and the long sword became Fang Tianhua halberd, but the long sword had some defects compared with Fang Tianhua halberd.

    The two sides collided, and a collision force was used from their weapons. They said that the weapons rushed into their bodies.

    "Whoosh..."

    The two sides separated. Liu Qingbai stepped back more than ten steps, and Liu Changtian stepped back three steps. However, the long sword in his hand trembled constantly because of Juli. Even Liu Changtian''s arm carrying the sword was numb at the moment.

    "Hard stubble."

 Chapter 1105

    Mobilize your strength and stabilize your trembling hand. Naturally, the pain can''t be eliminated.

    Looking up at Liu Qingbai, Liu Changtian''s face showed a dignified color. It can be said that this is the only opponent he has met for so long that can make him go back. Of course, Lin Lei is not.

    Although Liu Changtian only used 60% of his strength in that attack just now, it was impossible for him to live in such a place even if he was a general Wuzong Daquan, but now an accident has happened. Now Liu Qingbai can''t resist it and beat him back.

    "You are very strong, especially for cultivation, I can''t beat you." looking at Liu Changtian''s dignified face, Liu Qingbai said in a deep voice. Liu Qingbai knew very well in his heart. Although Liu Changtian was defeated just now, it doesn''t mean that he can defeat him.

    He knows himself clearly, "although you are strong, you have a disadvantage. Your proficiency in combat methods is not very strong. It seems that you have just practiced for a short time."

    "Nevertheless, if you release all your accomplishments, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent. I''m not sure if I can take a few moves in your hands."

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    Liu Qingbai understood what he said, but it was humiliating enough to be repulsed, and now it has to be repeated, which made him a little unacceptable,

    Hold your trembling hand, hold your hand tightly with three feet of cold awn, look at Liu Qingbai with dignified eyes, don''t say much, and your figure bursts out.

    The butterfly moves, and the figure instantly turns into residual shadows in Liu Qingbai''s sight. The scene is very shocked,

    Although it was only a remnant, the action was also graceful and vivid. It was like a butterfly in front of the air. The cutting speed was so fast that Liu Qingbai was ashamed.

    "Well come!"

    Liu Qingbai is not a little guy who has never seen the world. He will look silly when he sees such a handsome and high-grade thing. Liu Qingbai understands his situation and fights like this. If he pauses for a moment, his life will not be his own.

    Looking at Liu Changtian, although Liu Changtian''s figure could not be found in his eyes, Liu Qingbai was not the one waiting to die. He carried Fang Tianhua halberd and stepped out in one step. The ground that was stepped on suddenly cracked, like the spider web.

    The figure rushed out and danced the halberd painted by Fang Tian. A battle method was used, and the gun flower appeared. The gun intention soared into the sky. It was magnificent. It seemed to pierce the heaven and earth. The heaven and earth seemed to be a cage for Fang Tian''s Halberd painted.

    "It''s interesting. The old guy has practiced the meaning of gun. Yes! I didn''t expect to find this kind of thing in such barren places." in the distance, Liu Changtian, who has been watching the war, suddenly brightened his eyes and muttered to himself.

    Liu Changtian''s eyes never left. The more they looked, the more interesting they became.

    The sound of "touch" and the sound of weapon collision resounded through the sky. Liu Changtian''s long sword directly avoided Liu Qingbai''s Fang Tianhua halberd with the advantage of speed, and stabbed it into his shoulder.

    However, although Liu Changtian had no choice but to strike with this hand, Liu Qingbai should be able to solve Liu Qingbai''s problem directly. However, the long sword didn''t avoid Liu Qingbai''s Fang Tianhua halberd 100%, but rubbed the Fang Tianhua halberd and finally stabbed it. Among them, 50% of the long sword''s lines had been removed, so it appeared in his heart.

    Poop

    When the long sword was pulled out, the blood rushed out of his shoulder and sprayed on Liu Changtian''s clothes like a small fountain.

    "Quick decision"

    After Liu Changtian succeeded in his move, a voice came from his mind, full of domineering and irresistible breath.

    Liu Changtian, who heard the sound, gave a fierce meal, and his face showed an excited look. Others didn''t know it, but he knew it very well. The sound was Lin Lei''s voice.

    Then, after understanding, the figure flashed quickly, moving faster and crazier than before, fighting against Liu Qingbai, dear.

    The long sword bombarded Liu Qingbai with the sword spirit. The speed of one sword was faster than another, and one sword was heavier than another. There was no font to pay much attention to. As soon as this kind of attack appeared, Liu Qingbai understood that he was completely miserable this time.

    However, what he couldn''t understand was why Liu Changtian was not on the same channel as before.

    With the increase of Liu Changtian''s speed, Liu Qingbai began to have more wounds. Blood could not stop flowing out of the wounds. Her clothes were torn by the sword, and she was not like a human.

    Just minutes later, Liu Qingbai and Liu Changtian stopped kicking Liu Changtian fiercely and quickly withdrew from the battle range.

    Liu Qingbai stood still at the moment, looking at Liu Changtian''s retreat without God. The meaning of death has filled Liu Qingbai.

    "Let you make a quick decision, not let you tickle the enemy. Really, I didn''t know how you cultivated from the divine Valley before." just as Liu Qingbai looked at the retreating Liu Changtian, a voice full of disgust emerged from Nankai.

    "Huh?"

    The voice came too suddenly, and Liu Qingbai''s gray eyes scanned around. Liu Qingbai wanted to find the place where the speaker was, but it was a pity that he couldn''t find the place where the speaker was in the end.

    Liu Changtian saluted respectfully behind him and said, "yes, master, you''re right."

    Liu Changtian didn''t dare to refute. He also refuted himself. After that, some unexpected things would happen to samit, which would be tragic.

    "Oh? In that case, after going back this time, Shengu will extend one kilometer on the original basis!"

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    Liu Changtian didn''t answer, but his face represented his idea. At the moment, Liu Changtian''s face was pale, and even couldn''t stop shaking. I don''t know whether it was excitement or fear.

    Seeing that Liu Changtian didn''t speak, Lin Lei got up and walked out of the shelter, exposing his figure to everyone''s sight.

    "Huh? You..."

    As soon as Lin Lei''s figure appeared, Liu Qingbai was stunned. "This is the person who just spoke? But... Why are you so young?"

    This idea occupied all Liu Qingbai''s thoughts at the moment. Indeed, Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment was too young to make him wonder.

    As for Liu Qingbai''s idea, Lin Lei ignored it. Instead, he looked at Liu Changtian with helplessness and said, "you bastard, it takes so long to solve a person with a lower level than you. What about the one with a higher level of disease?"

    For Liu Changtian, Lin Lei didn''t take his face into account, and Lin Lei didn''t realize that he had said something wrong. "I think I was very powerful at the beginning. At the beginning, I fought against strange animals alone. The strength of the strange animals was much stronger than me, but in the end, I won for my teacher."

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    Liu Changtian spoke without me. He didn''t believe it. After all, he hasn''t seen it. It''s really a little insufficient just by his one-sided words.

    "Don''t believe it?"

    Liu Changtian now has these words on his face that I don''t believe. It''s very important for Lin Lei who takes a fancy to his self-esteem.

    "OK, OK, OK, you bastard. If that''s the news, I''ll let you see what''s strong. After this time, if you give me such a shame, I don''t need anyone else. I''ll directly abolish you, so as not to go out and embarrass me."

    "Nightmare array, now."

    It''s an intermediate array, which was instantly displayed by Lin Lei. For this array, if you use the flag array, the effect is very good, but now the conditions are simple, so

    However, although the effect of this price is not to be called, it is enough.

    In the nightmare dreamland, the fog flashed, and then a scene that shocked Liu Changtian appeared. The scenery of the original place disappeared and was replaced by a large house. At the moment, there are many people everywhere, but most of them are desperate to escape from this place.

    In the middle of the house, a black dog stood there, staring at the man, "you... You are different from them. I don''t understand why you stay in the divine world with such strength. Is it meaningful?" finally, the eyes of the devouring beast fell on Lin Lei. It was clear at a glance about Lin Lei''s cultivation.

    Especially before, at the beginning, the devourer and Lin Lei paid attention to each other, so... In the view of the Devourer, the least solution should be Lin Lei, a monk in the early stage of the saint.

    Because, on Lin Lei''s body, the devouring beast felt a dangerous smell, which he hadn''t seen for a long time.

    But the words of the devouring beast confused the people in the field. They looked at the eyes of the devouring beast. When they saw Lin Lei, they were silent.

    They haven''t seen the man who devours the beast. They know that this man is very strange. Unlike the people in Yancheng, he must belong to outsiders.

    Lin Lei ignored the hesitant eyes of the crowd. He stared at the devouring beast. A smile was outlined at the corner of Lin Lei''s mouth, but it was so gloomy and terrible to everyone in the field.

    "Devouring beast, the most mysterious race in Hongmeng, has devouring blood. It''s really strong."

    In a word, a word told the origin of the devouring beast. The people also heard the cloud mountain fog. It was the middle-aged man who had offered 90 million yuan. When Lin Lei told the identity of the devouring beast, his face changed fiercely and became gloomy.

    "I didn''t expect that I was not the only one who knew the identity of the devouring beast. This man also knew so clearly."

    "Who is he?"

    "Why does he know the identity of the devouring beast? He doesn''t come from the holy world. Why does he know the identity of the devouring beast?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, all the questions in the middle-aged man''s mind flooded into his heart. He felt very mysterious about Lin Lei.

    On the other hand, Lin Lei doesn''t know about the problem of middle-aged people. At the moment, he doesn''t want to know. In the face of such a powerful opponent, Lin Lei can''t relax. He''s afraid he''ll die, and

    The system doesn''t give him much time. Some time has been wasted before. If he doesn''t hurry up, the only result left to him is death.

    The devouring beast is not surprised that Lin Lei knows his identity, and he has never hidden his identity.

    Looking at Lin Lei, a flash of pure light flashed, "you are very smart. I don''t know where you see your information, but if you see your information, you should know that your information is so strong that you can''t resist."

    A proud look appeared on the face of the devouring beast. Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking of Bruce Lee about the devouring beast.

    "Well, you are really strong." the devouring beast can''t deny this. The devouring beast is really strong. If he doesn''t let go, he won''t make Lin Lei so afraid,

    Yes

    As Dan Sheng Lin Lei, he also knows that although the devouring beast is very powerful, there are some injuries on him. Although they are not fatal, they affect his strength.

    Therefore, for the present devouring beast, as long as you raise your spiritual power to the extreme and act carefully, everything will be fine.

    "The injury on your body is very strong. If you don''t treat it quickly, you don''t know how much strength you have left in the end."

    "Moreover, if the old people in the holy world and Hongmeng world know about your injury, they will find you and exchange blood with you for fear that they will break through the barrier."

    "You..." listening to Lin Lei''s words, his face changed again and again. He never said anything about his injury in front of outsiders, but the man in front of him

    An idea came to mind, opened his mouth, looked at Lin Lei and said, "you... Are you master Dan?"

    "Oh, master Dan."

    "Tut Tut, that''s a good name, but I still like others to call me Dansheng."

    "You... Your Dan realm has broken through the holy realm?" the devouring beast doesn''t believe it. Although he doesn''t know how to see it, he still knows the realm division of Dan division.

    Although Dan saint is not the highest in the realm of Dan master, it is also a very high existence. There are not many Dan saints even in the holy world. However, in the divine world, he found one. How can he not be shocked?

    Lin Lei felt very happy about the shock of devouring the beast. After all, he was praising him.

    Looking at the shocked look of the devouring beast, Lin Lei didn''t deny it, nodded and answered, "yes, the emperor did break into the Dansheng, otherwise he wouldn''t know that the devouring beast would have such pain in his eyes."

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Liu Changtian had nothing else in his heart except shock. Really, he was shocked. Not only the existence of strength, but also the decoration of the room, which can not be compared by the destiny world, especially things like cultivation.

    While Liu Changtian was looking hard, the original picture suddenly collapsed and disappeared, and Liu Changtian''s thoughts immediately withdrew from that picture.

    Returning to reality, he looked at Liu Changtian for a long time and said, "master, why not?"

    "Er... This..." Lin Lei wanted to say that the array collapsed, but he didn''t allow it.

    "Still see, quickly solve the problems in front of me and let me go back to the divine valley. This time, if you don''t practice to the realm of martial god, you don''t want to enter the world."

    "Ah, martial god!" Liu Changtian''s face collapsed and his heart was full of bitterness. Where did martial god say that.

    "All right, solve it quickly and tell me what happened later."

    With that, Lin Lei retreated to one side and didn''t see anything about the Liu family. Moreover, the Liu family is now extinct.

 Chapter 1106

    After receiving the order, Liu Changtian didn''t completely release his cultivation as before, and the silent thunder shot was used instantly. However, because there was no weapon matching the silent thunder shot in his hand, his power was so poor.

    The figure flashed quickly, the butterfly stepped, held the long sword in his hand, took the sword as the gun head and the arm as the gun body. The silent thunder shot was used instantly. The gun flashed like a dragon and stabbed Liu Qingbai.

    "Alas! My life is over!"

    Liu Qingbai has no heart to resist Liu Changtian''s dispatch. He knows that the Liu family will die today. Although I wanted to die together before, that was before I met Lin Lei.

    The appearance of Lin Lei completely dispelled Liu Qingbai''s idea. Although he had never seen Lin Lei fight, Liu Changtian''s Wu Zun should call him a master, and his cultivation can be imagined.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that Liu Qingbai even thought that Lin Lei was the cultivation of the martial god, but then this idea disappeared. After all, breaking through the martial god heaven will inevitably have different images, and he basically knows the martial god in the destiny world. He has never heard of Lin Lei, so he can only be a martial saint.

    Looking at Liu Changtian, Liu Qingbai smiled bitterly. The halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand was not out, but inserted on the ground. His pupils scanned around, looked at the familiar courtyard, then closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of death.

    Life and death, wealth and honor are in heaven. If the family rises, it will naturally fall and even destroy the family. The henggu law has never changed.

    The fittest survive and the fittest are eliminated. The law of natural selection was understood at the moment he became a warrior, so he had no complaints about it. As for the Liu family, Liu Qingbai was just a little pity. I didn''t expect that the Liu family would end up like this in the end.

    Thinking of the reasons for the death of the Liu family, Liu Qingbai felt ashamed. If he died and saw his ancestors, he didn''t know how to explain it.

    "Oh, forget it. Why do you think so much? Since it''s already so, why bother about it."

    "Poop..."

    A sound of piercing the skin and flesh came into Liu Qingbai''s ears. Liu Changtian closed his eyes and turned pale in an instant.

    In my heart, I just feel that something has been stabbed in. I just feel a pain. I don''t need to know.

    Without opening his eyes, he waited quietly for death. At this moment, his mind recalled what had happened in his life and thought of those killed in the quilt. He couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t regret it. After all, as a martial artist, he was not wrong, and what was really wrong was just the world.

    Holding a sword in one hand, looking at Liu Qingbai''s move, his heart trembled slightly, and his heart was inexplicably sad, "will he be killed one day?"

    The idea flashed, then returned to normal, took back the long sword, then flashed to Lin Lei, "master, the Liu family is gone."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Looking at Liu Changtian, Lin Lei just wants to give him a critical blow. He is helpless. Is it unknown.

    The master of the Liu family was killed, and the old ancestors were also killed. This NIMA is not exterminating the family. Moreover, I have eyes.

    Of course, Lin Lei didn''t open his mouth. He looked at Liu Changtian and then turned to Liu Qingbai, which still had a good influence on Liu Qingbai.

    "You should understand that even if it''s not you now, it won''t be long."

    "Moreover, at your age, it''s basically impossible to break through wuzun. After living so long, it''s time to be free. Maybe you will be reborn in a good place in the next life."

    "Maybe in that world, you may encounter something that I''m not here, so... Rest in peace!"

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    Watching Lin Lei speak like this, Liu Changtian cast a white eye and despised it in his heart.

    You have destroyed other people''s families, and now you want to let them rest in peace. Aren''t you naked and exciting.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know Liu Changtian''s idea, but if Lin Lei knows his idea, does Liu Changtian want to have a better life in the future? I''m kidding. How can

    After talking, Lin Lei is not talking nonsense. He turns around and walks outside with Liu Changtian and Hongsi.

    "Dust to dust, earth to earth."

    Just as Lin Lei stepped out of Liu''s backyard, he waved a fireball. Fireballs the size of basketball appeared in the air and finally landed on the house and body in Liu''s backyard.

    "Boom..."

    A raging flame appears in an instant. Everything touched by fireball will burn up and turn into fly ash in an instant.

    "This... How is this possible?" the cry came from Hongsi''s mouth. For Hongsi, this scene was too shocking, but Liu Changtian was used to it. After all, he hadn''t seen it before. Of course, Liu Changtian was very different from Hongsi for the first time.

    "Oh, isn''t it incredible? Do you think it''s impossible to happen? Oh, no, should it be said that it''s impossible to appear in this world?" looking at Hongsi''s shock, Liu Changtian opened his mouth with a funny smile.

    "You... I..." looking at Liu Changtian''s expression, Hong Si was stunned, followed by a burst of hesitation. Finally, Liu Changtian didn''t know what he was talking about.

    "Well, there will be a lot of things in the future, so don''t be too surprised. It will be embarrassing."

    In front, listening to Liu Changtian say so, he turned back and sniffed at him. He wanted to say, "you just thought it was better than Hongsi.".

    Of course, that is to say, he didn''t really say it, otherwise he would be very ashamed. After all, Liu Changtian is now his apprentice.

    The three people didn''t pay attention when they stepped out of the door of the Liu family. As for the Liu family, Lin Lei didn''t have to deal with it at all. The fireball technique just now was enough to turn this Liu family into fly ash.

    Now in front of the Liu family''s gate, the people around him have not dispersed, even more than before. Lin Lei doesn''t want to say anything about it.

    Stepping away, he ignored the burning Liu family.

    When passing the crowd, they involuntarily pushed aside to give way to Lin Lei and others.

    Maybe it''s because of fear, or maybe it''s because the blood on Liu Changtian and Hongsi shocked them. Only they know how to be afraid.

    Lin Lei left and left, leaving onlookers watching the Liu family''s fire getting bigger and bigger. There were still people who wanted to go in and clean it up.

    You should know that the Liu family is a big family of the Empire. Especially after the Liu family has been near the Lord of God in the past two years, the Liu family has become the largest family in the capital of the country. There must be a lot of good things in the family.

    However, the raging fire is ahead. Even if they have this heart, they don''t have this. Of course, some people are not afraid of death. Some people have gone in, but as soon as they enter the door, they are forced to retreat by the heat wave caused by the raging fire.

    In this way, people can only watch the Liu family surrounded by the results until it turns into fly ash.

    In this way, the Liu family was exterminated in one day. The news spread like the wind to the whole country.

 Chapter 1107

    Lin Lei doesn''t care about the Liu family. Anyway, the Liu family is destroyed. He doesn''t care about the Liu family''s things, and he doesn''t care about them at all.

    They took Liu Changtian to the restaurant. However, because of the blood stains on Liu Changtian''s body, Lin Lei sent them to wash and drive back at the moment of entering the restaurant.

    As for Lin Lei, after he came to the restaurant, he found a place near the window, sat down, ordered wine and vegetables, and quietly waited for Liu Changtian''s arrival.

    Little by little, Liu Changtian went back and forth in less than ten minutes. The difference is that at the moment, Liu Changtian is brand new and has no previous blood. After all, he has killed people before. Even if all the clothes and blood are eliminated, there is still a light blood.

    "Sit down."

    Looking at Liu Changtian, Lin Lei said, then picked up his glass and drank the wine, "tell me, why did you come to Guangyun Empire, and where is my mother now?"

    Straight to the point, Liu Changtian asked several questions, which made him a little unnatural. What he was most afraid of now was being asked about huoyun''s injury before. Sure enough, he didn''t escape in the end.

    He sat down, looked up at Lin Lei, looked at Lin Lei with a look of knowing his mistake, and then dared not neglect to say, "master, let''s start with you asking me to go to the Lin family!"

    "Hmm? Lin family..."

    Looking at Liu Changtian, Lin Lei didn''t wrinkle slightly. He didn''t think it could have anything to do with the Lin family.

    Nodded, "yes, I want to hear what you can say. If the last reason can''t satisfy me, you should know what the consequences are."

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    Wiped the cold sweat, then opened his mouth and said the whole thing, from the Lin family to the empire after Liu Tianxiang.

    "When I came to the Empire, I separated from the teacher''s milk because of the Lin family. I wanted to explore, but I didn''t expect the teacher''s milk to meet Liu Tianxiang. Finally, Liu Tianxiang succeeded because the disciple wasn''t there, but later the disciple rushed to kill him."

    When he said that, his words were very calm. Yu Guang glanced at Lin Lei''s expression. When he saw that there was no emotion on Lin Lei''s face, Liu Changtian wiped a cold sweat and continued: "because he was in the Empire at that time, and what happened may be bigger, he had to settle the teachers and nurses first, and finally return to the country to settle accounts with the Liu family."

    "All things are like this. You will know later that the Liu family was destroyed." after saying that, Liu Changtian was relieved.

    After Liu Changtian''s words, Lin Lei didn''t speak for a long time, but his face was dignified. "I didn''t expect that the Lin family still had such things to happen."

    "Since the Lin family reappeared in front of everyone, and Guangyun Empire found out, other empires will not make a fuss without me. In that case, their father, uncle and third uncle appealed for them before."

    Now the soul of uncle and third uncle has been found, but the soul of his father. According to heaven, if his father is not dead, it means that someone else intervenes and asks him to tie him away.

    In this way, everything that happened before makes sense.

    Thinking about it, a touch of killing intention flashed by. Guangyun Empire wanted to let go of the royal family before. Now it''s impossible.

    Since they dare to meddle in the Lin family, they must die. Although they don''t have much feelings for the Lin family, they are, after all, their own family and their father''s family. Therefore, he took charge of the matter.

    Thinking, he looked up at Liu Changtian, "you want a good thing."

    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Changtian, who was still a little nervous, was relieved. He thought he would be punished, but now

    However, before Liu Changtian felt it, Lin Lei''s words came again at the next moment, and Liu Changtian''s face collapsed.

    "However, the capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime cannot escape. The merit is not worth the mistake. Since you have made a mistake, you must be punished."

    "Master, I......" he wanted to retort, but Lin Lei''s voice came again just as he spoke.

    "Before, I asked you to go back to Shengu and add kilometers on the original basis. Now add a little."

    "Two thousand meters, one year, one year can''t break through, then... Bear the consequences."

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    At this moment, Liu Changtian didn''t want to speak, and even had no heart to refute. Now he just wanted to find a corner and squat down to be sad quietly for a while.

    "Hehe..."

    Liu Changtian''s heart he understands, but there is no way for him not to protect his mother. This is punishment

    In the outside world, the destruction of the Liu family was known to all families at the first time, especially the royal family. At this time, Li Huangdao did not tell Liu Linglong about it. He was afraid that Liu Linglong could not accept it. Of course, he was more worried that Liu Linglong went to provoke Lin Lei and caused trouble to the Empire.

    The long family, long yaoyang''s room, got a report from his subordinates that the Liu family had destroyed the family. Long yaoyang was so excited that he almost took it back.

    For two or three years, it was suppressed by the Liu family for two or three years. In these two or three years, the long family was extremely ashamed. Life was worse than death, especially the strong character of long yaoyang.

    Now, how can he not be excited about the Liu family''s extermination? However, when he thought of Lin Lei''s strength, he was very worried. Now the Liu family is exterminated. If his family accidentally provokes him, will the dragon family

    "Hiss" thought. Long yaoyang couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t dare to think about the consequences.

    "Come on." he looked up and shouted at the door.

    "Zhiya" door was pushed open, a man came in from the door, knelt on the ground and saluted respectfully, "home master."

    "Go and inform everyone of the dragon family that you must not leave when you meet that elder. In addition, you should be more comfortable with me in the capital of the country these days. Don''t give me any moths, or don''t blame me for long yaoyang''s lack of kindness."

    "Especially those useless things, let them give me some peace, or don''t blame me for the great righteousness of long yaoyang."

    As soon as he said this, the man kneeling on the ground suddenly changed his face. He was very clear about the meaning of this sentence, and then nodded, "it''s a subordinate. I''ll inform the master of each hospital."

    "Well, let''s go. If they disagree, let them come to me."

    Then the man got up and left long yaoyang''s room to inform the main people of the long family.

    This situation is not only the dragon family, but also other families in the capital of the country. Basically, it''s just some people who let some of the family''s troublemakers settle down during this period of time.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what the families are doing. At the moment, Lin Lei is eating and drinking in the restaurant. He''s not comfortable.

    Now that things have been known, the mood is naturally much better. For example, the most troublesome thing has been solved. As for the rest, just start, which is very relaxed for Lin Lei.

 Chapter 1108

    At the entrance of cangyun mountain, Liu Changtian and Lin Lei returned to the mountain where huoyun is located.

    "Here it is?"

    Now at the entrance of the mountain, he looked up and looked at the mountain in front of him. Lin Lei''s face showed a touch of gloom. This look had passed before, and others didn''t notice it.

    "Well, because I had to take revenge before, I can only arrange the teacher''s milk here, and I will guard the demons and beasts around here. It''s safe." Liu Changtian responded.

    "HMM." Lin Lei nodded, then didn''t speak, motioned to let Liu Changtian go first, and his party also followed behind. They were very fast. After all, all of them were not very weak in cultivation.

    Slowly, Liu Changtian''s speed accelerated. Perhaps he sensed Lin Lei''s inner eagerness. The speed was fast and fast, which made Hongsi cry.

    Looking at Lin Lei and others'' increasing speed, Hongsi was very weak. He wanted to increase the speed and follow the footsteps of several people, but some could. He was powerless. He had no way. His cultivation was so that he couldn''t improve even if he wanted to.

    What made Hongsi speechless was that the speed of xuelingtian was much faster than him, and he was still dragging two children.

    Xuelingtian, in the previous restaurant, Lin Lei introduced him to Hongsi. Although Hongsi couldn''t accept it at first, it''s incredible that the monster can obey people''s orders.

    But I thought of Lin Lei''s strength and Liu Changtian''s statement, and then my mentality changed a little. Finally, I slowly accepted the existence of xuelingtian.

    But now, seeing the speed of blood spirit day, he began to be unhappy again, because it was faster and much faster than him. He could feel that this was not the whole speed of blood spirit day.

    In front of him, Lin Lei sensed that Hongsi was a little short of speed, and finally slowed down a little. Nevertheless, Hongsi was tired.

    Liu Changtian led the way, but no one spoke along the way. Finally, soon after, Liu Changtian and his party finally arrived at the destination of Da Bixing.

    Along the way, in order to avoid trouble, Lin Lei released his cultivation and pressure, so that monsters did not dare to approach, so it was so smooth, otherwise... Hehe

    At the bottom of one of the valleys in cangyun mountain range, Longming asked his disciples to set up sentries in a team of three people within a radius of kilometers. As long as there is any wind and grass, they will return to Longming''s ears as quickly as possible, so as to make arrangements.

    This is the first outpost within a kilometer. It patrols normally, looks around, and explores the surrounding situation at the outpost. Only a group of people appeared in the display.

    Looking at a group of people in the distance, the man opened his mouth and reminded them: "don''t sleep. Someone is coming. Quickly warn them not to approach. If you neglect your duty, you should understand the consequences."

    As soon as they said this, the two who were sleeping with their eyes closed jumped up, grabbed a stick similar to a long gun in their hands, and poked at several people in the distance without saying a word.

    Of course, the three did not make a fatal bombardment on the distant pedestrian, but poked in front of the pedestrian.

    Whew

    Three sounds of breaking the air came from a distance. Lin Lei, who wanted to rush to his destination, heard the sound of breaking the air and looked up. He saw three dark shadows rushing in an instant and finally inserted on the ground five meters ahead.

    "Touch"

    A dull sound was accompanied by a warning from a distance.

    "Stop. This is a private territory. The first is a warning, and the second is not necessarily."

    "Hmm?" suddenly, Lin Lei and others were shocked. He looked at Liu Changtian suspiciously and wanted to ask about the situation,

    However, Liu Changtian, who received the eyes of Lin Lei and others, also looked at a loss. He remembered that there seemed to be no such thing when he left before.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s cannibal eyes, Liu Changtian trembled and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Then he said, "master, i... I don''t know. I''ll ask you later."

    Then, without waiting for Lin Lei to speak, Liu Changtian stepped out, looked at the place where the three people in front were, opened his throat and said, "I''m Liu Changtian. Call out the Dragon cry to me."

    "Huh? Liu Changtian?" at the sentry post, the three frowned and looked up, as if they wanted to see the identity of the visitor.

    Fortunately, the eyes of the three were good. They stared at Liu Changtian for a long time and finally determined that the person in front of them was Liu Changtian, the strong man.

    "Elder Liu, our young master has arranged to stand guard for fear of emergencies. If there is any offense, please make atonement." the man said and set off. The three quickly came to Liu Changtian and others to respectfully respect their luggage as an apology.

    Looking at the three, Liu Changtian looked much better. He understood the reason why long Ming did this, and then ye didn''t blame him.

    "You did a good job." he praised the three and then continued, "come on, take us in."

    Liu Changtian doesn''t want to meet this situation later. He doesn''t know how many sentries Liu Changtian has set up.

    "Well, please, elder Liu."

    The three made a gesture of invitation, then stepped forward and began to lead the way for Lin Lei and others. As expected, as Liu Changtian thought, they would basically encounter the existence of a sentry post after a period of time. Liu Changtian appreciated Longming more and could think of this method.

    Lin Lei is also interested in this. He has a long experience with long Ming. After all, long Ming does this to protect his mother. Although he has sinned against the Lin family before, now this kind of thing can be regarded as atoning for his merit.

    In this way, under the leadership of the three, Liu Changtian and others were unobstructed along the way and were not warned like the first time.

    In a hurry, before long, Liu Changtian was finally led to the destination at the bottom of the valley.

    Stop, Liu Changtian and others of the three men team bowed and saluted, "Master Liu, you''ve arrived. I''ll go back first."

    Looking at the three, Liu Changtian nodded, "well, you go back!"

    When the three left, Liu Changtian turned to look at Lin Lei and said, "master, that cave is the residence of Shinai."

    "This?" looking at Liu Changtian''s fingers, a dark flash appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Er, this..." seeing Lin Lei''s puzzled color, Liu Changtian''s voice paused, and then continued: "although... Although there are some leaks, safety is the most important, and the teacher''s milk was injured before, it should recover almost now."

    "Well, I see."

    Nodded, then stepped out one step, and the figure disappeared in place. When people saw Lin Lei again, they were at the entrance of the cave where the fire cloud was located.

    "Tut tut... How fast is NIMA?" looking at Lin Lei''s figure, Hongsi was very envious. There was nothing else but envy.

 Chapter 1109

    Ignoring the people''s eyes, Lin Lei stepped out and walked in. This time, Lin Lei didn''t use his cultivation, with an excited heart.

    It has been several years since he went out. Although he is only his mother in this life, he gave birth to him, raised him, loved him and protected him. This alone is enough for Lin Lei to use everything to protect this love.

    The cave is not very big, dark and damp. It''s nothing for friars to practice here. After all, most of the places for friars to practice are caves and so on.

    However, this is not a very good place for martial artists, and women practice in this Yin tide place, which is even worse and harmful to practice.

    At this moment, in the middle of the cave, huoyun sits in the middle, sitting on his knees, working with his five hearts facing the sky, and the skill recovers his injury. He has no knowledge of the outside world.

    Lin Lei comes to huoyun. His divine consciousness is released instantly to explore it. Looking at the operation route of the skill in huoyun''s body, Lin Lei frowns and relaxes.

    "Mother can stay here and shut down the cultivation of five senses. Poor people are very relieved of Longming and others!" it is very taboo to shut down the cultivation of five senses, especially in this environment.

    Generally, the cultivation of five senses can be closed, either in a very closed place to ensure that outsiders can''t enter, or there are some very trusted people around, otherwise it won''t be so.

    Seeing that the fire cloud operation skill has reached a critical moment, Lin Lei didn''t bother, but came to one side, found a dry place, sat down, closed his eyes and began to practice.

    Outside, when Liu Changtian saw Lin Lei leave, Liu Changtian waved the people away. As for where to go, let them go.

    As for Liu Changtian, he also came to another cave, which is the cave of Longming cultivation.

    Long Ming was not as bold as huoyun. He felt it at the moment Liu Changtian entered the cave. Then he opened his eyes and looked around. When he saw the arrival, he just smiled on Long Ming''s dignified face.

    "Elder, are you back?"

    Yes, what Longming saw was Liu Changtian. He got up and came to Liu Changtian to speak respectfully.

    "Back!" looking at Longming, Liu Changtian said, "I''ve been away for a while. You did a good job. It seems that it was right to leave you here."

    Listening to Liu Changtian''s praise, long Ming showed a touch of arrogance on his face, "senior, I should do this. After all, this is also my responsibility."

    "Ha ha, you boy..." seeing long Ming say so, Liu Changtian has no excuse. After all, he has admitted that he is from the Lin family before. So it''s right to say responsibility.

    "Oh, that''s right." he seemed to think of something. Looking at Longming, he smiled and continued: "this time, my master came back with me, and there''s good news."

    "You... Your master?" Long Ming was surprised. Liu Changtian''s master was a super strong man, and the most important thing was that he still grabbed the lives of himself and others. Only Lin Lei spoke could they really escape death.

    Seeing Longming''s expression, Liu Changtian smiled. He understood what Longming thought, "don''t worry, master has said that he won''t kill you and your subordinates. Don''t worry this time!"

    "Really... Really?"

    Originally thought his life was in danger, but now the news came, which made Longming a little unbelievable.

    However, in order to be sure again, long Ming opened his mouth and confirmed: "elder, is what you said true? I... we really don''t have to die?"

    Liu Changtian: "......"

    He was speechless about Longming''s performance, but in order to reassure Longming, Liu Changtian responded, "yes, what I said is true. Don''t worry. The master said he wouldn''t do it to you. Moreover, if there were no accidents, you might get unexpected benefits this time."

    "Of course, this is just my guess. I don''t know the details. I have to wait until it is determined."

    At the moment, Liu Changtian''s words can''t enter Longming''s ears. At the moment, Longming is confident that he doesn''t have to get up. As for the reward, he doesn''t care.

    If a man lives in the world and has no life, it is useless to give him Jinshan and Yinshan. Only life, everything is king.

    "Elder, since that one is here, why don''t I go now to thank him for not killing!" as if thinking of something, long ming recovered from his excitement and looked at Liu Changtian. Liu Changtian asked.

    "Do I want to take a bath and change clothes? I..."

    Long Ming''s move almost made Liu Changtian laugh, but almost didn''t really laugh, "OK, don''t be busy. The master is now in the Shinai cave. If you want to see the master, I''m afraid you have to wait until dinner."

    "Ah! Is that so?" the inexplicable loss appeared from Longming''s face, but then he recovered.

    "Well, hurry to prepare and wait for dinner. You can see people stronger than me." after that, Liu Changtian didn''t give Longming a chance to talk. He came to one side and found a clean place to lie down.

    "Just wake me up at dinner." he said, closing his eyes and not talking. During this time, he was too tired and basically didn''t have much rest.

    Now Lin Lei has come. He has no worries about his future. His worries are finally relieved. His body is relaxed and sleepy. I don''t know if he has slept.

    Seeing that Liu Changtian was asleep and Longming was not bothered, he crept out of the cave and went to prepare dinner.

    Time is in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, the evening comes. In huoyun''s cave, huoyun ends the day''s cultivation and opens five senses. The first perception is that there is one more person in his cave.

    "Huh?"

    Sensing the existence of the man, huoyun frowned, fiercely opened his eyes and looked around.

    "Ray... Ray?"

    At the moment of turning around to see the visitor, huoyun was stunned in situ. With unbelieving eyes in his expression, he called out in a feeble voice.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    After a long pause, Lin Lei didn''t speak. Huoyun was stunned and spoke again, "lei''er, is that you?"

    The sound sounded again, and under the fire cloud''s slow expectation, Lin Lei''s pupils slowly opened.

    The place where he looked was where huoyun was. When he saw huoyun wake up, Lin Lei got up and came to huoyun. He didn''t say much and knelt on the ground. "Mother is up. Please accept his son''s worship."

    "Touch" a loud sound sounded, and Lin Lei gave a firm kiss on his forehead and the ground.

    "Lei''er, it''s really... It''s really you, you''re here!" at the moment, if huoyun thinks it''s a dream, it''s really abnormal.

    "Well, mother, it''s me. I felt you were in danger before, so I came to Guangyun Empire nonstop."

    "Are you... All right? I heard Liu Changtian say you were injured." although I have roughly explored huoyun''s injury, I still can''t help asking.

 Chapter 1110

    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" he said, got up and patted his chest, so that he didn''t worry about it.

    "You!"

    Seeing his mother like this, Lin Lei smiled bitterly, "this time, fortunately, I left some means on you, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Do you know?"

    "Look at you. It''s dangerous to come here if you don''t stay at home well." looking at the fire cloud, Lin Lei seems to be scolding, but he is full of slow love with the air, and his tone is very soft. I can''t hear that he is blaming.

    "Oh!"

    Looking at his son''s blaming appearance, huoyun smiled, stepped to Lin Lei''s side and pinched him on his face, "well, don''t be angry. Is it wrong for a mother to want to see her son?"

    "I......" looking at huoyun, Lin Lei wanted to speak, but he didn''t speak as soon as he spoke. It''s not that he didn''t want to speak, but that he was stuck in his throat,

    "I followed Liu Changtian to the divine Valley before, but before I went in, I saw your words at the entrance of the divine valley. Later, for the safety of the Lin family, I came to Guangyun empire."

    "I thought there would be danger. After all, Liu Changtian''s accomplishments, but I didn''t expect the Empire to be so miserable. As soon as I entered the city, I was targeted by those who found fault."

    "No, it''s good to have my handsome, handsome and handsome son, or I''ll be planted." Lin Lei was not angry, and there were more ridicule words in huoyun''s words.

    Sure enough, the effect was as Huo Yun thought. At the moment when the words were introduced into Lin Lei''s ears, Lin Lei, who was originally flat faced, showed a little smile, as if he enjoyed what his mother said.

    "Hey, hey, well, stop talking. Tell me where you''ve been in recent years. Why do you want to go to divine Valley? Don''t you know how terrible that place is?"

    "You are now the only grandson of the Lin family''s disciple. What can you do if something happens to you?"

    "Your father hasn''t come back yet. If he comes back and knows your practice, he may spank you."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Huoyun''s words were unscrupulous and didn''t give Lin Lei face at all. The original situation was reversed by huoyun. It was interrogated by Lin Lei, but now the situation has completely reversed into huoyun.

    Listening to huoyun''s words, especially the last spanking sentence, made Lin Lei have a black line on his forehead, and his face was extremely embarrassed.

    You know, although Lin Lei is only a teenager on the outside, he has a soul of three or four thousand years old in his heart. Now it is said that where does his old face go.

    Fortunately, there is no one around now. Otherwise, if people see that the great saint is treated like this, he will definitely be famous in the divine world and even in the holy world.

    "Speak quickly, or don''t think about it." seeing that Lin Lei didn''t speak, huoyun reached out and pinched Lin Lei''s ear and said fiercely.

    "I......" at this moment, Lin Lei wanted to cry. When could he have such a day? I think he had never been treated like this when he was not a monk.

    Nevertheless, although Lin Lei felt a little embarrassed, his heart was warm.

    It didn''t hurt when he was pinched by huoyun, but Lin Lei still showed his clothes and begged for mercy, "Mom, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I said, I said, I''ll do it!"

    "Hum, hurry." seeing his son''s compromise, huoyun sent his hand pinching his ear, followed by one side, looked at Lin Lei and waited for his response.

    "Alas, the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by his mother!" looking at his mother, Lin Lei sighed in his heart, and then opened his mouth to tell some things after he left home.

    As for the danger or something, it really doesn''t look like it. After all, if he is in danger as a monk, I''m afraid it''s a bit embarrassing.

    He slowly came to huoyun and sat down. He looked at the door of the cave and slowly spoke about some things he had experienced in recent years.

    "When I left home, I planned to travel, and then I went to..." in this way, Lin Lei slowly began to talk about his own affairs, which lasted for a few hours.

    During this period, huoyun raised questions several times, but in the end, Lin Lei prevaricated them with simple needs. I don''t think there is anything wrong with huoyun.

    The sky outside, gradually dark down, the so-called dark clouds pressure the city, want to come 9, but so, the sky is dark, the sky a touch of dark red dotted with the beauty of the coming night.

    "Ouch..."

    A roar of beasts came from a distance. The roar of all kinds of monsters seemed to say that night came and it was time to hunt.

    In front of the cave, there was a bonfire burning with flames, and above the bonfire, barbecue appeared on it all the time. However, the difference was that the volume of the barbecue was a little large. It was estimated that it had to be a kilo.

    Long Ming sat in front of the campfire and kept rolling the barbecue. He didn''t let the horse burn. There was no one except long Ming.

    "My God, it''s finally good!" looking at the rotten meat, long Ming reached out and tore a piece of meat from the barbecue and put it in his mouth. His eyes lit up. Although the taste of rotten meat is not delicious, it is also a good thing in the wilderness.

    He got up, went to the cave where Liu Changtian was, opened his mouth in front of the door and shouted, "senior, the meat is roasted. Come out to dinner!"

    In the cave, Liu Changtian''s closed eyes slowly opened and looked at the younger martial brother''s space. Liu Changtian was stunned, then got up and walked outside the cave.

    Now, after sleeping for a while, I feel much more relaxed. During this time, my body and mind have been in a tight state, and now I finally have a rest.

    Out of the cave, I saw Longming and smiled at him, "good, I didn''t expect it to be so fast!"

    At this moment, Liu Changtian has seen the barbecue on the campfire, and its fragrance has been introduced into Liu Changtian''s mouth and nose.

    "I''m flattered!"

    "Ha ha, don''t be modest." he smiled, patted Longming on the shoulder, then turned to Lin Lei''s cave, opened his mouth and whispered, "master, nurse, the meal is ready, you two come out for dinner!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei ends his communication with huoyun in the cave. For a few hours, Lin Lei finally tells his experience in this period of time.

    At this time, Liu Changtian''s voice came. They looked at each other, smiled on their faces, got up and walked outside the cave.

    "What''s the reason for this time? Have you made any plans?" on the way, huoyun couldn''t help asking Lin Lei.

    In her opinion, she doesn''t want Lin Lei to leave. After all, his mother and son have just met. He doesn''t want to separate from him so soon. She won''t give up.

    Lin Lei also understood this. He turned to huoyun, hesitated, and said, "I haven''t left this time. If there''s anything Liu Changtian can do."

    "Really?"

    "Well, really."

 Chapter 1111

    "Master, master milk."

    Liu Changtian, who is waiting at the entrance of the cave, sees Lin Lei coming out and salutes respectfully.

    Long Ming, who followed Liu Chang''s birth, also saw Lin Lei, but when he saw Lin Lei, his brain was empty and stupid.

    Lin Lei is too young, and Liu Changtian calls him master. Besides Lin Lei, huoyun knows him here, so we can be sure that Lin Lei is the master in Liu Changtian''s mouth and the son in huoyun''s mouth.

    "What are you doing?" Liu Changtian quickly reached out and poked Longming.

    "Oh, ah, that..." when Liu Changtian woke up, long Ming returned to his senses and quickly opened his mouth to Lin Lei and huoyun, "see you, madam."

    Nevertheless, long Ming is still in a state of confusion. He still can''t believe it. He doesn''t want to believe that such a young doll is Liu Changtian, the master of Wu Zun.

    "Well, if you can save the red tape, you can save it!" Lin Lei shook his head helplessly,.

    Lin Lei looked at Longming and saw the look of Longming. He could understand each other''s ideas.

    In this regard, Lin Lei also expressed helplessness. After all, the free life of practitioners will not grow old. Of course, not all monks will have a choice when entering Yuanying. Most people will become young, and these people are different.

    Looking at Longming for a long time, Lin Lei said, "you''re very good. I won''t treat you badly if you follow my mother in the future."

    Then he took a bottle out of his arms and threw it at Longming at will

    "This is a bottle of healing pill. The effect is better than what you ate before. As long as you don''t lack arms and legs, you can cure it even if you leave one breath."

    "This... Really give it to me?" Long Ming, who understood the value of this pill, looked at the bottle in his hand and felt like a dream.

    He thought this pill was the kind of rare, precious and difficult to practice, but in the bottle in front of him, it is estimated that there are at least ten pills.

    "There are so many things in my mind that you can take them. Even if you eat them as sugar beans, there is no problem." seeing long Ming, Liu Changtian couldn''t help opening his mouth.

    As soon as the "touch" voice fell, there was a dull sound. I saw that Liu Changtian, who was around Longming, could not see anyone at the moment.

    "Er... This..." in the distance, Liu Changtian fell to the ground. Long Ming turned back and looked around. Looking at Liu Changtian''s appearance at the moment, his forehead burst into cold sweat.

    He began to re-examine Lin Lei''s temper. He remembered that Liu Changtian didn''t seem to have said anything just now!

    Of course, Lin Lei didn''t know what long Ming thought. He looked at Liu Changtian in the distance. Lin Lei said painfully, "you loser. Are all my things coming soon?"

    The sudden change of speech style is unacceptable to everyone around, except Xue Lingtian and the Min family. After all, they have been together for a long time and know more about Lin Lei''s character.

    "If you''re not in charge, you don''t know how expensive daily necessities are. Do you think this pill is easy to refine? NIMA can eat as much as she wants. You''re so generous!"

    The voice didn''t stop, "tell you, if I hear this sentence again in the future, I''ll crush you, or you''ll go to refine pills for me."

    Of course, in fact, it''s not as Lin Lei said. This pill is indeed as much as Liu Changtian said. But it''s rare that there are not many spiritual herbs in the destiny world. The pills in Longming''s hand are still his savings.

    Wow

    Lin Lei''s words came into Liu Changtian''s ears. Liu Changtian, with a depressed face, got up from the ground, and the gravel fell to the ground. The whole person was very embarrassed.

    "Master..." he looked at Lin Lei wrongly. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to give him a kick in front of so many people.

    Even the fire cloud on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He stretched out his hand and patted Lin Lei. He ordered: "lei''er, Xiao Tian said that, why do you take it seriously? Besides, the pill was originally refined and eaten. What''s the use of it."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Looking at his mother, Lin Lei''s black line on his forehead became heavier. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t dare to speak again because of his mother''s threatening eyes.

    "Well, well, don''t say anything. I''d better eat quickly." with the stirring of fire cloud, everything recovered before.

    Lin Lei stopped talking, followed huoyun to the campfire, sat down, stretched out his hand and rushed out with a aura, cut the most delicious place of the monster with a Lingli knife, turned his hand with Lingli, compromised the size of the basin, and put it down in front of huoyun.

    Lin Lei''s skill really makes people envy him. Evil Feng can''t do it by means of martial god.

    Of course, xuelingtian is different from huoyun and others. He scoffs at Lin Lei''s hand. You know, he inherits the Honghuang blood Jiao. This kind of small hand is still in his infancy... No, no, it will be when he was just born.

    In this way, the people ate. On the way, huoyun asked about the Min family''s brothers and sisters. Lin Lei truthfully told them all to huoyun, although he had mentioned it in the cave before.

    As for xuelingtian, it was said by Lin Lei that he was a pet monster. Therefore, xuelingtian was very angry, but under Lin Lei''s obscene power, that anger was forcibly suppressed in his heart.

    "Xiao Tian, what are you going to do about what you told me before?" just as everyone was having fun, Lin Lei looked aside and Liu Changtian suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Kill." without any emotion, he spit out a word directly, and his whole body is murderous.

    "Kill?"

    Looking at Liu Changtian''s change, Lin Lei frowned slightly and felt a little dignified. Liu Changtian was not such a murderer before, and just for a moment, he was murderous. This murderous spirit has completely exceeded his previous limit.

    Lin Lei, who is deeply persecuted by murderous spirit, doesn''t want Liu Changtian to participate in this matter.

    However, Liu Changtian''s next words made Lin Lei stop thinking

    "Master, only by setting an example can these people be completely safe. Of course, the most important thing to set an example is to operate. This is not simply killing."

    "Oh? Go on."

    "The royal family, as long as you destroy the royal family and even kill a martial god, it will be a very sensational thing for the world. At that time, you will publicize the affairs of the Lin family. At that time, you will be afraid of those petty people beating the Lin family for attention?"

    Liu Changtian''s words did not avoid the people around him. Huoyun naturally heard them and nodded in agreement.

    "Xiao Tian, I agree. After all, the Lin family faces so many people, so well, with the royal family of Guangyun Empire, no one will move the Lin family after that."

    Looking at his mother and Liu Changtian, Lin Lei agrees, but then he has to go out. After all, he is present

    Thinking, suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at the blood spirit day, the corners of his mouth rose, and a smile appeared.

    "Shit, don''t look at me. I''m your pet monster. I don''t have practical skills. Don''t look at me!"

 Chapter 1112

    Lin Lei knew what he was thinking at a glance. Seeing that Xue Lingtian meant to refuse, his original good face disappeared instantly, his face was gloomy and his eyes were murderous.

    "You..."

    Lin Lei''s breath suddenly changed. Xuelingtian was stunned. His face became timid. His body couldn''t help but step back and didn''t dare to look at Lin Lei.

    "Are you sure you don''t want to help?" Lin Lei asked.

    Although Lin Lei has controlled it, the ambient temperature suddenly drops at the moment he opens his mouth. Even if there is a campfire, it doesn''t work

    "I......" feeling the change of temperature, Xueling''s world consciousness changed. He wanted to say no, but he couldn''t say it. He was stuck in his throat and his heart was sudden.

    "Give you another chance to reorganize your language. I''m very humanitarian."

    Xuelingtian: "......"

    Speechless, also NIMA humanitarian, you are the most inhumane at this time, okay.

    Of course, this idea is just in xuelingtian''s mind. If you really want to put it on the bright side, you don''t dare to say so.

    Lin Lei didn''t speak, but the murderous eyes kept staring at xuelingtian, who vowed never to have another time.

    "OK, help, help!" finally, xuelingtian compromised, not because of Lin Lei, but because of Canglong.

    "Hum, it''s OK to do this." looking at xuelingtian, Lin Lei snorted coldly. Then he ignored it and turned to Liu Changtian. The original cold face disappeared and replaced by a soft face.

    As the saying goes, a woman''s face changes when it changes in June, but in the view of Xueling day, what woman''s face, in June, Lin Lei''s face is better than a woman.

    "Xiao Tian, do as you say this time. Make an example to the others. The royal family of Guangyun empire is the first choice."

    "Yes." knowing the importance of this matter, Liu Changtian suddenly got up and bowed.

    "Remember, none of the royal family''s children will stay." a sense of killing emerged. The people sitting by the campfire felt the moment of killing, and their bodies seemed to fall into the ice cave for thousands of years.

    "Lei''er''s cultivation is getting stronger and stronger!" the one who endured his body didn''t look at Lin Lei, and huoyun thought in his heart.

    "Yes, I understand."

    "Well, this is the truth I teach you. Don''t stop. It''s very important for you in the future."

    "The so-called wild fire can''t burn out, and the spring breeze will blow again. Only by killing the family and leaving no future troubles, can we not suffer in the future." after saying this, we looked at the fire cloud next to us, and the original cold eyes softened at the moment of seeing the fire cloud.

    Liu Changtian listened attentively and agreed with Lin Lei. In this world of cannibalism and natural selection, either you kill him or he goes up. If you don''t want to suffer in the future, you must kill the other party. Only in this way can you be at ease.

    "Master, I remember!"

    Seeing Liu Changtian''s appearance at the moment, Lin Lei nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good. This time there are martial gods in the royal family. You should not be an opponent."

    Then he grabbed the blood spirit day and threw it in front of Liu Changtian and continued: "take him and deal with him by the martial god. As for Li Huangdao, if you can''t even beat him, it''s the man who lost him."

    "You should be careful. The campfire is very serious for those who lost me."

    "Er..."

    Lin Lei''s threatening tone left Liu Changtian speechless. Finally, he had to harden his head and say, "Ming... I see. I will... I will not humiliate the master."

    The strongest said so, but he didn''t want it to happen in his heart. Thinking of Li Huangdao, Liu Changtian cried a little, "master, you old man dare say. The other party is a martial saint. I''m a little martial Zun. Are you sure I''m the opponent?"

    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m not the enemy to be killed?" Liu Changtian thought about this question, but he also wanted to try his real strength. After all, now, he doesn''t know where his real strength is.

    "Hmm! Well, I''ll leave it to you. You must do it well. Remember, to let the whole destiny world know that Lin Lei''s people can''t move, they will die."

    In the destiny world, the major empires and sects do not know that chaos is coming, and the initiator of this chaos is Lin Lei from the divine world.

    Of course, he didn''t do it on purpose. He just wanted to revenge and teach them a lesson, but he didn''t consider that the demise of one empire represented the envy of other empires and even sects.

    For example, the Guangyun empire is a piece of fat meat, while the other three empires and zongmen are also meat dividers. For this fat meat, they do not hesitate to kill those who hinder them, or even launch a war.

    Because the temptation of this fat meat is so great that they forget that it is the ordinary people in the destiny world who suffer in the end. Maybe they don''t care at all. In their eyes, the ordinary people in the destiny world are mole ants. Since they can''t live, they shouldn''t die.

    Guangyun Empire Guofu, inside the palace, Li Huangdao listened to the information reported by his subordinates and looked gloomy.

    "Do you mean that the territory of the Liu family was divided up by the dragon family?" Li Huangdao obviously didn''t expect this outcome. Originally, he believed that if the Liu family was destroyed, all the Liu family would belong to the royal family, but now

    "Yes, what my subordinates said is true." below Li Huang''s way, a middle-aged man reported tremblingly

    "The dragon family! Hum, I''ve made him look up to the emperor''s things." thinking of the dragon family, Li Huangdao''s intention to kill emerged. Before, the Liu family came forward to suppress it. Li Huangdao was relieved, but now, with the Liu family gone, which family in the whole emperor can compete with the dragon family?

    No, the whole imperial capital can restrain the dragon family except the royal family. No other family can restrain the dragon family. Even before the rise of the Liu family, the dragon family was among the families in the capital of the country. That''s one thing and the right to speak.

    "Why... How could this happen? Liu... What happened to the Liu family? Why did the emperor mainly divide the Liu family?" at the moment, Liu Linglong stood there in a corner outside the hall, his face stunned and his expression was dull.

    Liu Linglong didn''t come from the beginning. He also came when he heard that the Liu family was divided up. He was glad to come to Li Huangdao to share his happiness of breakthrough, but is he happy now? No, not happy, even very stuffed.

    A bad feeling surged into my heart. Tears couldn''t stop. I covered my mouth with my hands to make no sound.

    As a smart woman, Liu Linglong knows the truth of advance and retreat. Now she doesn''t know about the Liu family. It''s too early to say anything.

    Thinking, I looked at Li Huangdao in the hall, turned away and didn''t stay. I hope the reluctance in my eyes is completely gone at the moment.

 Chapter 1113

    Li Huangdao didn''t know that his favorite woman Liu Linglong came back when he was discussing the matter. At the moment, he was in anger. Naturally, he wouldn''t know Liu Linglong''s arrival.

    Fengsu palace, the palace where Liu Linglong lives, is the most luxurious in the whole palace except the Qianji palace where Li Huangdao lives.

    The palace is surrounded by monsters similar to the goblins to guard the four sides. If you look carefully at the 16 pillars of the whole palace, you can see that they are made of black gold, so luxurious.

    Black gold, but there is more than one pillar. Although Guangyun empire is expensive, it is not a waste piled up with gold.

    The Fengsu hall was not like this originally. It was completely spoiled by Li Huangdao after Liu Linglong arrived, so he asked someone to build it. In order to prevent others from building it, he just painted a layer of something similar to black paint on the outside to cover it up.

    In the wind element hall, Liu Linglong came back from Li Huangdao, and her face was more worried.

    "Go and check it for me. Check what happened to Liu''s family during this time and whether it''s safe."

    At the moment, Liu Linglong said to the air that if people were here, they would think he was crazy.

    But just as Liu Linglong''s voice fell, a figure flashed in the direction Liu Linglong looked at.

    "Putong", at the moment when the figure appeared, he knelt in front of Liu Linglong and looked respectful, "master, in fact..."

    The man looked like he wanted to talk and stopped, and a look of unbearable flashed in his expression.

    "You..."

    Liu Linglong was not stupid. How could she not know the man''s expression? She was shocked and spit out turbid Qi. She tried to calm her mood and said, "Xiao Ba, you followed me when I was young. You should know my temper."

    "Tell me what happened to the Liu family." at this moment, Liu Linglong was basically sure that something had happened to the Liu family, and the change was not small. Otherwise, it would be impossible not to do it with Li Huangdao''s love for himself.

    The man kneeling on the ground looked up at his individualism. His eyes shook and hesitated. He had to hesitate. Although he knew Liu Linglong''s character, Liu Linglong was very stable and mature in some things, but

    Only in the case of the Liu family, if Liu Linglong learns about the changes in the Liu family, she is afraid

    "Say it quickly?" seeing that Xiao Ba didn''t speak, Liu Linglong was angry and roared.

    "Master, are you sure you want to know?" looking at Liu Linglong, Xiao Ba confirmed.

    "Yes, I''m sure. Tell me quickly." Liu Linglong determined. She tightened her heart, focused her eyes and became serious.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at Liu Linglong''s appearance at the moment, Xiao Ba sighed and then spoke out what had happened to the Liu family.

    "The Liu family was destroyed. Except you, the Liu family didn''t even let go of their animals from top to bottom. All the people in the Liu family were killed."

    "Boom..." the thunderbolt like information came into Liu Linglong''s ears. For a moment, Liu Linglong''s mind was blank, and the whole person was stunned. His body couldn''t stop shaking.

    Tears flow uncontrollably from the eyes, and the expression is full of disbelief.

    "Liu... Liu''s family is destroyed?"

    "How is that possible?"

    "No... no, you must be lying to me, Xiao ba. You say, are you lying to me?"

    "How can the Liu family be destroyed? Who dares to do it in the whole Guangyun Empire, and... The Liu family also has the great and perfect ancestor of Wuzong, who dares to do it?"

    "Yes, you must be lying to me. The Liu family can''t be destroyed. The Liu family is so strong. I returned it two days ago. At that time, the Liu family was fine. How can it be?"

    Recovering from the stupefied God, the whole was like a mad devil talking to himself, with tears all over his face. If Li Huangdao saw Liu Linglong''s appearance here, he would be heartbroken.

    "Master..."

    Looking at Liu Linglong''s behavior at the moment, Xiao Ba couldn''t help laughing and calling. He knew that this would happen if he told Liu Linglong about the extermination of the Liu family, but he had to say that after all, Liu Linglong is now the only survivor of the Liu family.

    "Impossible, how possible..." it seems that I didn''t hear Xiao BA''s call. I still talked to myself and asked myself before I went. It looks very scary. The original noble and elegant Liu Linglong disappeared.

    A killing intention flashed from Liu Linglong. With the passage of time, the killing intention became more and more strong, so that in the end, even Xiao Ba, who is famous for assassination, felt a little chilly.

    "Master, don''t do this. There''s nothing you can do. Your brother has provoked people who shouldn''t and can''t afford to provoke. Even the ancestors of the Liu family have failed to defeat them to ensure the safety of the Liu family."

    "According to the rumors outside, the Liu family seems to be a strong warrior, so..."

    "Wu Zun? Why... Li Huang said, why don''t you do it? The other party is just in the territory of Wu Zun. You can kill him with your cultivation. Why don''t you help our Liu family?"

    "Why on earth are you?"

    After returning to God, listening to Xiao BA''s words, Liu Linglong was stunned. A martial friar could not let Li Huangdao stop. He didn''t understand why Li Huangdao did this?

    She didn''t understand. She couldn''t figure out why Li Huangdao wanted to say love to her like this. Now? Oh

    My heart is cold, since I heard Li Huangdao''s words before. Her heart was cold.

    At this moment, he recovered from the madman, and his temperament changed dramatically in a short time. The original gentle and elegant reality disappeared.

    "Xiao Ba, go to... Contact the death flag. Even if I lose all my money, I will let the people of the Liu family die. All of them have to die for me." a word came out, which made Xiao Ba tremble.

    "But..." Xiao Ba wanted to refute. After all, the other party was a friar Wu Zun. Generally, no one would take the price list, even the dead flag.

    Even if the dead flag has a strong warrior, who will fight for money?

    "Use all the resources, at all costs, to make that person die." murderous spirit suddenly emerged.

    Feeling the murderous spirit emerging, Xiao Ba understood that Liu Linglong made up his mind. Even if he was refuting it, it was useless.

    After a long silence, looking at Liu Linglong''s determined look, he finally nodded helplessly, "well, since you have decided, I''ll go now, but there are too many things in the palace. You''d better not expose it during this time. After all, the Emperor didn''t help the Liu family. It''s too complicated."

    "It''s for the last blood of the Liu family. You must protect yourself from injury during the absence of your subordinates."

    This sentence sounds more or less ambiguous to outsiders, but Liu Linglong has long been used to it.

    "I see."

 Chapter 1114

    Li Huangdao didn''t know what Liu Linglong did. If he knew she was going to do to Lin Lei, he wouldn''t hesitate to kill Xiao ba.

    Women and rights, in front of a king, don''t want to know which is more important. It''s a pity that a man has no women, but he can''t have no rights.

    In particular, the leader of a country like Li Huangdao is not allowed to make any mistakes about Lin Lei.

    He couldn''t afford it. It was too big for him to breathe.

    In the discussion hall, there are still several people who Liu Linglong left before, but the atmosphere in the hall is more dull and depressed at the moment.

    The man knelt on the ground and looked at the emperor sitting in the upper position. His body seemed to freeze, motionless, except that his pupils rolled.

    "Emperor, please think twice about this. If the dragon family is big, it will not do any good to the Empire."

    "Long yaoyang, the leader of the dragon family, is a very considerate person. If he has the ability of the dragon family, he is afraid that the position of the emperor of the Empire will change at the moment." an old man''s voice is small, but it is like a bomb at a certain time, which makes everyone present stunned.

    All eyes focused on the old man, including Li Huangdao, and looked at the old man''s expression for a change.

    Li Taiyuan, the imperial clan, is also the Prime Minister of the Empire. It can be said that he is below one person and above ten thousand people. In addition to the emperor, Li Taiyuan has the most say in the Empire.

    If it comes to pro generation, Li Taiyuan is still Li Huangdao''s uncle.

    The atmosphere in the venue was more depressed, and the man kneeling on the ground was more speechless. From the beginning of kneeling to now, even if he was a martial artist, he was useless.

    Looking at Li Taiyuan, Li Huangdao was helpless and unhappy. Didn''t he understand the ambition of the dragon family? No, he understands, but Lin Lei''s strength makes him helpless and makes him afraid to do it.

    The only thing he can do now is to wait and see the changes. The situation in the capital is changing rapidly. With Lin Lei as a variable, he doesn''t dare to be careless. He can''t afford to gamble.

    "Prime minister, I understand what you said, but..." he wanted to tell them about Lin Lei and tell them his helplessness as emperor, but he didn''t speak in the end.

    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later. As for the dragon family..." said, Li Huangdao continued with earnestness: "the dragon family will observe secretly first."

    "Emperor, you..."

    "Well, don''t even say it. That''s it. Remember, let your future generations settle down for me this time. Now you know the situation in the capital. Don''t cry in front of me if something happens."

    Li Taiyuan wanted to say something, but before he could speak, Li Huangdao hurriedly blocked his mouth.

    "Alas..."

    Sighs continued in the hall. Li Huangdao was helpless. He also wanted to solve the problems in front of him, but he had this heart, but he didn''t have this power.

    "OK, since everything is solved, let''s withdraw! Remember, this matter is only known to you, otherwise..." a murderous spirit emerged and instantly covered the whole audience.

    "Puff"

    There was a strange noise. All the people who were standing were kneeling on the ground now, even Li Taiyuan.

    Everyone''s face was dignified and turned red. Li Huang said what accomplishments, what accomplishments they had, it was very difficult not to lose face in front of such murderous spirits.

    "We understand. Please don''t worry, Emperor. After all, we will stick to today''s affairs and never let today''s affairs leak." they all spoke in unison.

    "Well, go!"

    As soon as the killing intention was closed, Li Taiyuan felt his body loose, and the cold killing intention disappeared. The scene of corpses and blood around him disappeared.

    He got up and saluted Li Huangdao and said goodbye without any pause.

    At the gate of the main hall, everyone came out together. Look at me. I see your eyes are opposite. They are helpless. They are very helpless about Li Huangdao''s decision. They don''t understand why Li Huangdao is so patient because the other party is in a state of martial respect.

    Doesn''t he like Liu Linglong, the only daughter of the Liu family best? Why was he so indifferent when something happened to the Liu family.

    "Well, the Liu family and the long family''s affairs are not what we can afford. From now on, don''t pay attention." he looked back at the hall, then turned and opened his mouth to the people around him.

    "But..."

    A middle-aged man was not satisfied. He was born in the military. The last thing he could see was this kind of man who shit on the neck of the Empire.

    "All right, don''t say it. I''m old, and there aren''t many days left. This empire is the world of young people." looking at the people, Li Taiyuan sighed and shook his head. As he said, he walked outside the emperor''s palace.

    The remaining few people looked at Li Taiyuan''s back. At the moment, their back seemed so estimated and lonely. They had no choice but to shake their heads and didn''t say more.

    Nodding to each other, they left separately, went back to their homes and looked for their mothers.

    In the hall, Li Huangdao could think of the scenes outside the hall even without perception, especially Li Taiyuan''s disappointment.

    Looking at the entrance of the hall, Li Taiyuan shook his head reluctantly, "prime minister, I hope you don''t blame the emperor. The emperor also thinks this kind of living method is very different, but..."

    "The strong enemy in front is too strong. Even if the ancestors are not opponents, not to mention me?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the cangyun mountains, at the bottom of the valley where Lin Lei lives at the moment, Liu Changtian is now ready to pack up, and his breath has recovered to the peak, even a slight breakthrough.

    "Master, the life and death of the disciple are uncertain this time. Don''t you plan to give some life-saving magic weapons or tactics, steps or something?" Liu Changtian not only smiled at Lin Lei.

    "Poof..."

    When huoyun saw Liu Changtian at the moment, he couldn''t help laughing. They had been together for some time before. He didn''t remember Liu Changtian having such a year.

    It''s not only huoyun, Longming and Hongsi. Watching Liu Changtian jump off like this, the scoundrel is also drunk.

    "Don''t worry, you can''t die!" looking at Liu Changtian, Lin Lei uttered.

    "You''re okay with that bastard."

    "Hiss, hiss..." a sound similar to a snake spitting out a message came from the mouth of the blood spirit in Liu Changtian''s hand.

    "Bastard, you bastard, what old thing, can you talk? I... I''m still a cub." Lin Lei lost a look, and his voice rang out in his mind.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Oh, infancy? Indeed, you are infancy, but your infancy is too long. How many years do you say your infancy is human?"

    "It''s all old GABA dishes. It''s nice to speak when NIMA is young. I heard that it''s very red." Lin Lei didn''t show mercy to xuelingtian.

    After a long time together, Lin Lei summed up the character of bleeding Lingtian, which can be summarized in one word.

    "Cheap" yes, it''s cheap. This demon is uncomfortable if he doesn''t hate him all day. It''s the same as NIMA shaking M. he doesn''t clean up.

 Chapter 1115

    "Boom"

    In the deepest part of the ancient land of Pluto, a roar thought of it, followed by the shaking of the earth and mountains, the collapse of mountains and rocks, the collapse of the land, the dark clouds in the sky, the rolling thunder clouds, and a powerful aura shrouded all over the tens of thousands of miles.

    At the moment when this vision appeared, the flowers and trees turned into fly ash and disappeared between heaven and earth, as if they had never appeared.

    "Boom..."

    In the deepest part of the ancient land of Pluto, an abyss crack appeared on the ground, and the vigorous wind emerged and rushed out constantly, washing the space of the ancient land of Pluto.

    "Ouch..."

    An animal roar suddenly appeared, frightening the sky. At the moment when the fierce animals in the whole ancient land heard the same sound of animal roar in their life, they fled. Some of them could only worship on the ground before they could escape. It was like meeting the emperor, and their expression was full of fear.

    "Woo woo..."

    The theorem that the wind and cloud surge, the visions appear, the heaven and the earth change, and the ancient remains unchanged.

    Click

    The thunder cloud rolled. Once it was purple, the red lightning rolled in the thunder cloud for a long time. Finally, when the thunder cloud could no longer be trapped, it crashed down and aimed at the crack in the ancient land of Pluto.

    "Zizi."

    "Ow..." at the moment when lightning broke away from the thunder cloud and dived down, the original lightning turned into a 10000 meter long Thunder Dragon. It looked ferocious, and the pressure in the body rolled over thousands of miles.

    "Thief God, do you think this will make me compromise?"

    "Dream!"

    When it comes to the startling roar, the voice comes out of the crack with a wild voice.

    "Ha ha..."

    "Come on, let me see what the terror of your thunder robbery is, whether your thunder robbery is strong or my defense is strong." the voice pierced out again. If Lin Lei was arrogant again, he wouldn''t be able to put a fork if he turned his eyes to death.

    "Whoosh..."

    Suddenly, the Thunder Dragon swooped down, and in the crack, the dark shadow rushed out in an instant and rushed to the swooping Thunder Dragon. The speed was amazing.

    What''s quiet like a virgin, what''s moving like a rabbit, what''s bullshit like a glimpse, waste, these adjectives have to kneel under the speed of the shadow.

    "Come on, Uncle Ben."

    I don''t know if I really have this ability or just talk about it.

    Slowly, the speed of the shadow is faster and faster, and after the appearance of the Qianzhang shadow, the shadow is completely exposed.

    The head has two horns, the body is like a snake, four feet and fish tail, and the shape is like a dragon. The difference is that there is no scale on the monster, but you can see a faint light on the body surface.

    If there is no change, there is no comparability between him and the dragon clan, because... He is too ugly.

    "Boom..."

    The words of the monster seemed to be understood by the Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon, which was only tens of feet thick, suddenly soared hundreds of feet. It was amazing to cry ghosts and gods, and a great spectacle emerged.

    In the main hall of wanbaozong in the Yellow region, a middle-aged man sits cross legged. He looks very beautiful, not to mention amazing talent, but he is also a handsome uncle who is fascinated by thousands of girls.

    "Hmm? Is this... The power of heaven and earth?"

    Suddenly, the man opened his eyes and a strange light flashed from the man''s body.

    "Looking at the direction of the threat of heaven and earth, his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and his figure disappeared in situ and in the hall.

    Outside the hall, the man didn''t know when to appear. Standing outside the hall, he looked at the place where the authority came out, "what''s the matter? The authority of heaven and earth is so strong!"

    "What is it that can cause such terrible world pressure?"

    "I''m afraid the Tianjie of Hunyuan Tiansheng''s breakthrough is not half as powerful as this pressure!" feeling that the pressure is getting stronger and stronger, the men are full of looks and worries.

    In such a scene, the powerful people of Xuanyu, region, heaven, wasteland, flood, universe, universe, jiuchongtian, all major gates and empires felt the terrible pressure of heaven and earth, including Hunyuan heavenly saint, Hunyuan earthly saint, and even the supreme and Taoist saints.

    In the depths of the ancient underworld, the dark shadow did not know its own reason, which made the whole sect of the holy world feel the strangeness here.

    "Touch..."

    Finally, the two collided together, and the Thunder Dragon terror instantly drowned the shadow and wrapped it in it.

    The dark shadow appeared in the belly of the Thunder Dragon, the power of the Holy Spirit exploded, and there was no worry in the pupil, as if the current situation could not bring him trouble.

    "Hum, if you only have this ability, I can only say that I am very disappointed." looking at the surrounding thunder and lightning, the dark shadow''s pupils flashed disappointed.

    "Dharma phase heaven and earth, explode for me."

    Suddenly, the shadow burst out, and a golden light emerged behind it. A pirated shadow appeared. The difference is that the pirated shadow''s body is cash yellow, and its figure is getting bigger and bigger. It gradually tends to go beyond thunder robbery.

    "Such a thunder robbery can''t be wasted. Although my uncle''s body has broken through the sage and become a saint, it''s better than nothing. Ants are also meat."

    "Dharma phase heaven and earth, swallow it for me."

    Under the urging of the dark shadow, the Dharma phase heaven and earth fiercely wanted to come to the big mouth of the blood basin, and a terrible suction appeared. The thunder robbers around seemed to lose control and rushed towards the mouth of the Dharma phase heaven and earth.

    If this scene is seen by the Hunyuan heavenly saint of the holy world, he will be surprised to lose his chin.

    The heaven and earth of Dharma is the symbol of saints. Although the heaven and earth of Dharma are powerful, they can swallow thunder and robbery. This... They can''t do it. Who would think they live too long and die?

    "Ouch..."

    A scream, a sound in the mouth of a Thunder Dragon, the sound is sad and frightening.

    Leilong seems to have encountered something terrible, and he doesn''t care whether the shadow in his body is the object of his dragon. At the moment, leilong just wants to get out of this scourge and escape.

    But it''s a pity that leilong wants to but can''t do it, and the dark shadow seems to feel leilong''s idea, disdain appears, and the swallowing speed is accelerated.

    As time went by, for a moment, the Thunder Dragon was swallowed up by the Dharma world of the dark shadow.

    "Boom..."

    In the air, Lei Yun felt the provocation of the shadow, and the second thunder robbery was impatient and wanted to fight it out.

    Boom

    A golden thunder cloud suddenly appeared and integrated with the original thunder cloud. The three color thunder cloud appeared, and the thunder robbery that was not allowed was more powerful.

    Purple, red, gold and three thunder clouds merge, which has never appeared in the holy world. A thunder robbery is enough for saints, and even saints die in the thunder robbery. Now let alone the fusion of three color thunder robbery, the power feels trembling and uncomfortable.

    In the divine world, in the wasteland divine domain, Bruce Lee looked up to the sky with his back. His expression changed for a while, "the heavens were born at dusk!"

 Chapter 1116

    "Yes! The heavens are born at dusk!" the cold voice of the electronic synthesis of the system sounded.

    After the system was finished, the system space was quiet for a long time. Bruce Lee looked up at the sky for a long time and returned to his mind. His expression was very complex, worried, puzzled and confused.

    According to his conjecture, it will take at least thousands or even tens of thousands of years for the dusk of the heavens to appear, but what is the situation now.

    The heavens do not know at dusk, because his birth not only saves the saints, but also the system in the divine world is aware of the terrible power of heaven and earth.

    "How about now?"

    After a long silence, Bruce Lee looked up at the sky, "now Lin Lei is still in a strange world. Now the heavens are born at dusk. There must be a big move after the holy world."

    "I understand what you think." the electronic voice sounded. Of course, Bruce Lee knew about Bruce Lee''s idea system. From the beginning, Bruce Lee didn''t want Lin Lei to go to another world.

    The words stopped and then continued: "the early birth of the dusk of the heavens will certainly confuse the holy world. Such an opportunity is a good time for Lin Lei to rise."

    "And if the deepest thing in the ancient land of Pluto is obtained by others, it is afraid of an indelible danger to the whole holy world. Only Lin Lei can rise quickly and surpass the present world."

    "You know that..." Bruce Lee is worried. Since the system says so, it means that Lin Lei will return soon, so

    "I understand what you think. In fact, it''s unnecessary to let Lin Lei go to another world this time."

    "Originally, I wanted Lin Lei to take advantage of his time in the foreign world to rest for a while. Now it doesn''t seem necessary."

    "Well..." Bruce Lee tried.

    "Take Lin Lei''s body and go to everything. If possible, you can let Lin Lei fly directly from the foreign world to the holy world."

    "Only in this way can Lin Lei rise rapidly, and when he reaches the holy world, he will not be injured or even die in the ancient war of Pluto." the voice of the system is still the same, cold and without any emotion.

    At this moment, Bruce Lee is happy. He has not seen Lin Lei for a long time. He still misses Lin Lei very much. After all, strictly speaking, Lin Lei is like a son and a disciple.

    "I see."

    "When are you leaving?"

    Seeing Bruce Lee''s heart, the system can''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect that the relationship between Bruce Lee and Lin Lei was so deep.

    "Now."

    As soon as the system said this, Bruce Lee entered Lin Lei''s body before. The next moment, Lin Lei, who closed his eyes, woke up and got up here to wait for the day.

    "With heaven and earth as the potential, supplemented by earth veins, the transmission array is formed." the electronic synthesis sound of the system can only see that a huge transmission array appears in the deepest part of the divine domain. If Lin Lei sees this transmission array again, he must be envious in addition to being shocked.

    And Lin Lei must be able to find that the level of this array is stronger than that of his holy array mage.

    Array one city, Bruce Lee came to the center of the transmission array and waited for his own transmission.

    "Ready, because you don''t match Lin Lei''s body well, so the space array will have some influence on you."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, just like a woman. Hurry up," Bruce Lee said impatiently.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The system ignored Bruce Lee''s urgency and saw that the transmission array emitted a startling light and buried Bruce Lee in an instant.

    "Boom"

    A roar comes fast and disappears faster. The light appears in the blink of an eye. When you look again, the light disappears without a trace, as if it had never appeared.

    The whole divine realm returned to the same situation, and the array previously arranged by the system disappeared with Bruce Lee''s disappearance.

    ... destiny world, the deepest part of cangyun mountain.

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know that what happened in the holy world has affected his pace of entering the holy world. Even the system is a little anxious.

    Originally, there were still a hundred years in the alien world, but now, Bruce Lee is coming towards the destiny world with his body and body, and his original scene and peaceful life has disappeared.

    It was one day since Lin Lei gave Liu Changtian and Xue Lingtian their mission. On that day, they left cangyun for the capital of Guangyun empire. As for Lin Lei himself, he was in a cave. Because of the existence of a small golden coffin, his cultivation level increased rapidly.

    Er... Of course, the destiny world is changing rapidly, not the real world of cultivation.

    If you really say it, this aura is far less endless than that in the cultivation world.

    "Boom"

    A muffled sound came from Lin Lei''s body, accompanied by a palpitating pressure, and swept away towards the surrounding area with Lin Lei as the center.

    "Boom..."

    "Touch"

    In the cave beside Lin Lei''s cultivation cave, huoyun realized his low cultivation accomplishments in the previous events, so that he wanted to improve his strength day and night and not burden his son.

    Originally, I wanted to talk to Lin Lei today. After all, I haven''t seen him for a long time. As a mother, he didn''t want to have a son, but he had to practice with Lin Lei, so he didn''t do it.

    Finally, she could only go back to the cave to practice, but who knows, the fire cloud that had just entered the cultivation soon suddenly came to her in an instant. She didn''t give her a chance to respond and suppressed it in an instant.

    Fortunately, the skills of huoyun''s operation are indirect, because the surrounding yuan forces pass so fast that he doesn''t operate them very much.

    Fortunately, otherwise, she would be seriously injured even if she didn''t go crazy when she was running the skill.

    Lying on the ground, feeling the cold feeling from the ground, my heart was speechless, "this dead child, practice and practice. I have to make such a big noise. It''s going to kill his mother, isn''t it!"

    Huoyun doesn''t need to know who this pressure comes from. At the bottom of the whole cangyun Valley, only her precious son Lin Lei can do so.

    Although I complain constantly, I am still in a good mood for my son''s high cultivation. At least I can survive in this world of cannibalism and natural selection.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what huoyun looks like at the moment. If he knows, he must stop cultivating forcibly even if he doesn''t break through.

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    Lin Lei''s breath in cultivation is very regular, and his breath is more regular, 4 also very natural, as if he were integrated with heaven and earth.

    "I finally broke through. Although I was just a beginner in the golden elixir, at least I have recovered to the golden elixir, and some commonly used spells can be used."

    Whispering in his heart, he slowly opened his closed eyes and quickly pinched a Dharma formula with his hands. The technique was fast and the Dharma formula was mysterious.

    "Wow..."

    Suddenly, a sound of running water sounded from the cave, and as time went on, the sound of water became louder and louder.

    "Resist the water, and the water dragon breaks the sky."

    A water dragon with thick and thin arms rushed out of the Dharma formula formed in Lin Lei''s palm.

 Chapter 1117

    After casting a small spell, Lin Lei returned to peace, then entered the cultivation again, and the cave returned to silence and darkness.

    As for huoyun, naturally, she didn''t lie on the ground. She got up and went out of the cave. She didn''t dare to stay much longer. She didn''t want to rush in just now. It was too embarrassing, and

    The ground is really cold. At the moment, the face close to the ground is still cold.

    ...... In front of the imperial palace of Guangyun Empire, Liu Changtian came here with xuelingtian as he wished.

    Standing in front of the emperor''s palace and looking at the giant, Liu Changtian settled down and walked inside.

    "Qiang Qiang"

    Suddenly, a sound of weapon collision appeared. Several guards in front of the labyrinth door looked gloomy when they saw Liu Changtian''s move.

    The weapons were drawn out and both crossed to block Liu Changtian''s way.

    "Who''s coming?"

    A man similar to the Guard commander walked out. Although he didn''t know the official title of the other party, the man''s armor was different from that of other guards. It looked very advanced.

    Liu Changtian frowned and sneered at the sudden obstruction. To be honest, he didn''t want to kill people. This time he came mainly to make an example. He disdained and didn''t want to kill these minions.

    "Get out of the way. You are not my opponent. You just lost your life in vain."

    "Hum, brother Di Gong, you can''t walk around without the emperor''s token. Please think twice. Don''t lose your life on impulse." the Guard commander didn''t seem to hear Liu Changtian''s warning. Instead, he stopped.

    "Alas!"

    "Ignorance."

    The Guard commander''s attitude is very clear. Therefore, Liu Changtian doesn''t want to explain more. He has just reminded him that he doesn''t leave, so Liu Changtian has no burden in his heart.

    "Whew"

    There was a sound of breaking through the air. A three foot cold awn appeared in Liu Changtian''s hand. The long sword sent out a faint cold awn, and a little cold awn flashed at the tip of the sword.

    "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!" he said, without giving the guards any time to step out step by step and use the running water sword formula.

    When the sword rises, the flower blood scene appears in front of the emperor''s palace. What is a sword to seal the throat, what is a seven kill, and what is a second kill? Isn''t Liu Changtian doing exactly what he is doing now?

    The speed of a sword is extremely fast. It passes between seven people like thunder and electricity.

    "Poop..."

    The sound of cutting flesh and blood. At this moment, Liu Changtian stepped over the guard and came to the gate. Behind him, the seven guards seemed to be fixed in place and motionless.

    If someone looks closely, he can find a line that seems to be present but not present at the guard''s throat.

    "I hope the next life won''t be so stupid!" without looking back, he sighed and stepped into the imperial palace.

    Deep in the Imperial Palace, in the cultivation room of the ancient ancestors of the Empire, the old man who was practicing fiercely opened his eyes, and a touch of blood light flashed, killing his mind.

    "Hum, ignorant waiter, dare to come to our Guangyun emperor''s palace to be wild in the territory of wuzun. Do you really think I''m dead?"

    Liu Changtian didn''t know that the old man felt it when he killed seven guards.

    Of course, if Liu Changtian doesn''t know that he won''t be afraid, he will sneer. What should this be called? Meet on a narrow road? one can''t avoid one''s enemy? Or is it not that friends don''t gather?

    He felt the murderous spirit emanating from Liu Chang''s celestial body and looked more gloomy. He remembered that no one dared to challenge the Empire for many years.

    What''s more surprising is that a warrior came to challenge. Doesn''t the other party know that there is a martial god in Guangyun Empire?

    Of course, the old man didn''t think much about this idea. At the moment, he only knew that the face of the Empire had been provoked, and as the guardian of the Empire, he couldn''t stand idly by.

    He got up, waved and opened the door of the cultivation room. His figure disappeared in the cultivation room and rushed towards Liu Changtian.

    Not only the old man, but also Li Huangdao felt it. For this reason, he was more angry than the old man. Before, he had to endure because Lin Lei couldn''t fight, but now? One, two, what are you doing? This is to God, this is

    He got up and rushed to Liu Changtian in the same way as the old man. They seemed to have made an appointment.

    Therefore, Liu Changtian didn''t know that after entering the emperor''s palace, he didn''t release his perception. It''s not because he didn''t want to, but because it''s unnecessary. He was originally here to kill. Why should he be wary of so many people? Anyone who blocked him killed him.

    "Hiss..."

    Walking on the Emperor Palace Avenue, there was a sound of a snake spitting out a letter.

    "You''re awake!"

    Looking down at xuelingtian in his arms, Liu Changtian smiled and relaxed his tension.

    Although he is confident to fight with the martial saint, he has no moves for the martial god. Can he even do a move under the martial god''s hand.

    "Hiss..."

    For Liu Changtian''s words, xuelingtian looked white and seemed to say, "nonsense, is this unknown!"

    Of course, Liu Changtian didn''t understand what xuelingtian said, and all Liu Changtian heard was the sound of a snake.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at xuelingtian, Liu Changtian was speechless for a while, and then he didn''t speak. Anyway, he didn''t understand.

    "Hum, you little cizi, wait. After a while, I''ll be able to spit out people''s words. Then I''ll see if I don''t kill you." looking at Liu Changtian, Xueling said angrily.

    "Lin Lei, you are so powerful that you have to let me come. Why, do I have to be your little attendant?" he was very upset when he thought of Lin Lei''s orders and threats to him.

    But xuelingtian just complains now. If he really asks Lin Lei to come to him, I''m afraid he won''t dare to fart one.

    "Hmm? Someone''s coming."

    Just when xuelingtian was extremely venting his dissatisfaction, suddenly, a strong breath rushed in his direction.

    "Hiss"

    Feeling the rush of that energy, xuelingtian roared twice, stretched out his tail and pointed to the direction of people.

    "Do you mean someone is coming?" looking at the move of xuelingtian, Liu Changtian understood even if he was stupid.

    "Well, here we are."

    Looking at Liu Changtian, with a trace of sympathy, he was worried about whether Liu Changtian could defeat and kill each other in the face of a warrior who was a higher level than himself.

    There are some who fight beyond their ranks, but few. After all, not everyone wants Lin Lei.

    Liu Changtian didn''t take action when he understood the meaning of blood Lingtian enough, but stood in place, looked at the direction of blood Lingtian and waited quietly.

    Minutes later, in Liu Changtian''s sight, two figures appeared one after another. When they saw Liu Changtian, they stopped and looked at Liu Changtian.

    "Why did you come to our emperor''s palace? I don''t remember doing something sorry for you?" Li Huang said. He was very confused. It had no impact on Liu changtiansi. He didn''t understand why he came.

 Chapter 1118

    Looking at them, Liu Changtian''s eyes were cold and ruthless. Killing them was better than killing all the enemies of the Lin family. After all, it was the matter of the previous generation

    Looking at Li Huang''s way, Liu Changtian said, "it''s also very simple. Make an example to the others. Take you as the emperor of Guangyun Empire to frighten all the families in the whole destiny world."

    "As for the reason, don''t tell me about the Lin family. You don''t know. Although it appears to be Fengyun sect, you think your figure can be wiped clean?"

    "You..." listen to Liu Changtian. Li Huangdao looked up at Liu Changtian. He knew the reason for this. He worked together for a long time. It turned out that the Lin family came for revenge.

    But... When did the Lin family have a warrior of wuzun level? Remember when we first investigated, didn''t the best practitioners of the Lin family only have military generals? And an old man.

    Looking at Liu Changtian with doubts, he looked disdainful. In his opinion, only friars of wuzun level dared to venture into the Guangyun Empire alone. In the eyes of outsiders, it was undoubtedly looking for death.

    Even in Li Huangdao''s eyes, this is also a kind of performance of death and head.

    "Do you think you can beat me?" looking at Liu Changtian, Li Huangdao opened his mouth. The words are full of domineering and disobedience.

    "You?"

    Looking at Li Huang''s way, Liu Changtian just wanted to say, "even if I can''t fight, I have to fight, otherwise I''ll be unlucky in the end."

    If facing Lin Lei''s torture or fighting with Li Huangdao, Liu Changtian won''t think about it, so he will choose to fight with Li Huangdao.

    In his opinion, fighting with Li Huangdao is not terrible, but Lin Lei''s torture is the most terrible. He doesn''t want to face it, let alone bear it. For this, he has to fight.

    "I think you should be the emperor, but I agree with what you said before, but I also want to say that although I may be weak in your heart and not your opponent, I must fight because I have no choice."

    "Besides, you''re so sure that I''m not your opponent? Doesn''t it seem to you that there''s no killing beyond your level in the world?"

    "Or did you form the idea of a frog at the bottom of a well since you were born in the Guangyun Empire?" for Li Huang, Liu changtiansi was not afraid to annoy each other, thinking that this was what Liu Changtian wanted to see.

    "You..."

    "Very good. I hope your mouth will be harder than it is now, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t bear it." after saying that, Li Huangdao is not suitable for mother-in-law, and his body disappears in place in an instant.

    "Oh, good, that''s it. Let me see what the strength of the martial saint is!" he understood Lin Lei''s idea. Since Lin Lei wanted him to fight the martial saint, it was enough to explain that even in the face of the martial saint, he was not in danger. A little injury was nothing, as long as he didn''t die.

    Li Huangdao started, and the old man is now in place, with a dignified look on his face. At the moment when Li Huangdao started, a startling pressure suddenly appeared from Liu Changtian''s body, and then disappeared. Although it was only a moment, the old man still felt it.

    He can be sure that Liu Changtian must have something threatening him, and even the cultivation of this thing is far above him, and a sense of crisis surged into his heart.

    "I hope my hunch is wrong, otherwise..." the old man still feels lucky. After all, he is stronger than the martial god. So far, he has seen Lin Lei.

    "Touch"

    A sound of weapon collision sounded, and the two figures suddenly collided with each other. The weapons in their hands collided, and the two sides seemed to be equal, but Liu Changtian was shocked by the strength of Li Huangdao.

    Although it was only a collision, Liu Changtian could feel the great power from the other party''s weapons, spreading the long sword into his arm and then into his body.

    "Cough..."

    Liu Changtian coughed out of his viscera because of the shock caused by the collision just now.

    "Hum, little fellow, didn''t your family tell you that you can''t fight hard because there is a big gap in cultivation?"

    "Even if what you said before is very right, there are martial artists who kill beyond their ranks in this world, but it''s not you, because you''re too weak."

    Touch

    With that, Li Huangdao increased his strength and directly threw Liu Changtian out.

    "Touch... Touch..."

    Liu Changtian was shocked and felt that his body was constantly flying backwards without his control. Several blocks on the way failed to stop Liu Changtian''s body. Finally, he regained control of his body 100 meters away. Finally, a perfect 360 degree rotation fell to the ground.

    "Poof..."

    A mouthful of old blood gushed out, his face was flushed, his coat was in tatters, and his hair was a little messy.

    One move, just one move, made him suffer such a big loss, which made Liu Changtian very depressed.

    Originally, I just wanted to test, but I didn''t expect the other party to be so rude and overbearing. As soon as I came up, I tried my best.

    Looking up at Li Huangdao, Liu Changtian was stunned and vomited the blood in his mouth. The originally depressed breath disappeared in an instant and was replaced by a kind of overbearing and simple breath.

    "Li Huang said, although I don''t want to say, but... You''re too confident and arrogant."

    "And you may be wrong. I... Liu Changtian is an existence you can never surpass."

    Then he got up, reached out his hand to tear up the broken coat, and stretched out his hand. The long sword in the distance seemed to be summoned and flew back to Liu Changtian''s hand.

    With a sword in hand, the breath I have in the world broke out at the moment when Liu Changtian held the long sword, and the terrible sword idea emerged madly.

    At this moment, Liu Changtian was serious. For the first time in history, he didn''t want to die, so he could only kill the obstacles in front of him.

    "How is that possible?"

    Shocked, stunned, looking at Liu Changtian''s figure and feeling the startling sword rising into the sky, Li Huang said foolishly.

    Is this still the mole ant who was defeated by his move? Is this still a mole ant despised in the quilt? How... How can it suddenly become so sharp and powerful, which makes me feel a kind of fear inexplicably in my heart.

    Although Li Huangdao didn''t want to admit it, the shock was so sudden that he felt a little untrue.

    Looking at Li Huangdao''s stunned appearance, a disdainful smile appeared on Liu Changtian''s face, "there''s nothing impossible. I wanted to play with you for a while, but now... Since you''re serious, I have to be more serious."

    Then he looked at the old man who was in place in the distance, "as for you, don''t be idle. Since you''re here, stay!"

    Then he stretched out his hand and took out the blood spirit day in his arms, "brother, make a quick decision."

 Chapter 1119

    "Hiss..."

    Looking up at Liu Changtian, he looked reluctantly in his eyes. He was very unhappy with Liu Changtian''s behavior just now.

    However, thinking of Lin Lei, his unhappiness disappeared in an instant.

    Turning his head, he looked at the old man in the distance, and his eyes flashed with disdain. It seemed that xuelingtian didn''t care about the old man''s strength at all.

    "Ouch..."

    Suddenly, an animal roar came from the mouth of the blood spirit. The noise was so loud that everyone in the field couldn''t help covering their ears.

    Whoosh

    A fiery red figure quickly crossed. At the next moment, a giant with a length of tens of feet, the grown-up version of xuelingtian appeared in the public''s vision.

    "Fuck..."

    Looking at the sudden increase of blood spirit day, Liu Changtian couldn''t help but burst out rude words, and his face was full of shock.

    As for Li Huangdao, let alone Liu Changtian, we can imagine how much their expressions are out of control.

    "How... The cultivation of this thing..." looking at the moment when the blood spirit day appeared, the old man was silly. The breath he felt from the blood spirit day, which was like an abyss, made his parents sweat continuously.

    His heart was bulging, which made him have an uncontrollable meaning, "can I... Can I fight?"

    Looking at the blood spirit day, the old man asked himself that he really didn''t want to ignore the impulse to turn and run away.

    "Ouch..."

    However, xuelingtian didn''t pay attention to the old man''s ideas and didn''t bother to pay attention. In his opinion, the old man was already a dead man.

    The roar came out, and the figure suddenly appeared in front of me. I wanted to swallow it.

    The whole movement was done in one go, without any slippage, and did not become dull because of the huge body of xuelingtian.

    "You..."

    The speed of blood spirit day was so fast that the old man felt the bloody smell.

    Looking at the bloody mouth rushing towards him, the old man''s figure returned to his mind, and his body quickly faded. At this moment, the old man panicked.

    What face, what coat of dignity, all this is nonsense in the face of death

    The old man shows himself as fast as he can. He doesn''t want anything. He wants to escape from this dangerous place that he will never forget

    "Hum, can you escape?"

    Looking at the old man''s actions, xuelingtian looked disdainful. Seriously, he was too lazy to do anything about the old man. If it weren''t for Lin Lei, he wouldn''t look at him.

    "Grandpa..."

    In the distance, the scene of hesitating blood spirit day happened too fast. It was too late for Li Huangdao to return to God. Looking at the old ancestor who fled in a hurry, Li Huangdao only felt that today seemed to be his doomsday.

    Ken thought it was a bronze, but he didn''t expect it to be a king.

    "Asshole, when did the Lin family have such a powerful monk and why did the spies not receive the information?" Li Huangdao still complains about the spies up to now.

    "Distracted, your opponent is me." Liu Changtian''s figure quickly flashed in front of Li Huangdao. The long sword in his hand rushed out quickly and rushed to Li Huangdao''s heart.

    Don''t forget, "don''t forget, the biggest taboo of martial artists in battle is battle distraction, otherwise... They will die."

    The long sword came in an instant. Li Huangdao was so stunned that it was too late to react and want to resist.

    "Poop"

    A sound of piercing the skin and flesh sounded. Before, blood red was like red flowers, wet Li Huang''s chest.

    "Ah..."

    Feeling the pain from his chest, a scream came out of Li Huang''s crossing, and his face turned pale in an instant.

    No matter who is in the heart, even the old man who has entered the martial god will die if stabbed in the heart by the long sword.

    Taking out the long sword, Liu Changtian didn''t give Li Huangdao any time to think about it. He stabbed another sword into Li Huangdao.

    However, because Li Huangdao had recovered at the moment, and was clearer because of the pain in his heart, he felt the long sword attack again, and Li Huangdao dodged at the fastest speed.

    "Prick"

    Although Li Huangdao escaped quickly, Liu Changtian''s speed was not covered, but this time the long sword did not pierce other places, but cut Li Huangdao''s left arm. It looked like a skin injury and had no impact at all.

    "But we talked very fast, but wake up. Your Li family will surely disappear in this destiny world today."

    "However, you should be glad, because your death was well deserved." as he said, a sad bombardment began. For this, Li Huangdao, who was seriously injured, his speed became more and more ugly and his injuries became more and more.

    On the other hand, the old man is in a mess. At the moment, he is not as light as before.

    "Touch..."

    With a dull noise, the old man declined from the air, his face was covered with blood, his clothes were in tattered condition, and his breath was extremely depressed.

    "Please... Please, master, it''s not easy for me to practice. Please..."

    "Hum, don''t tell me that. I just obey other people''s orders. Since the other party wants you to die, you can only die. As for begging for mercy, you can''t tell me." before the old man finished, xuelingtian directly refused, and his words were full of deep unhappiness.

    If Lin Lei again, he will be able to hear that although he ostensibly refuses the old man, it can be said that he is unhappy with the task assigned to him by Lin Lei.

    "I..."

    "Stop talking and be aware of death." say it. Before the old man opens his mouth again, he swallows the old man in one bite.

    "Lao Zu..."

    Li Huangdao, who has been paying attention to his ancestors, saw that his ancestors were swallowed up by blood Jiao. His face collapsed and his heart sank. A breath of death that he had never experienced emerged from his heart.

    "It''s over, isn''t my Guangyun empire over today?" looking at Xue Jiao and Liu Changtian, there are only hatred and killing intention in their pupils.

    "Ow..."

    Watching Liu Changtian stop, xuelingtian roared at him. His eyes were full of threats. It seemed to say, "hurry up, or I''ll swallow you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the naked look of the blood spirit day, I couldn''t help laughing and shivering. Then I hurriedly separated from the blood spirit day and looked at Li Huangdao, "die!"

    At this moment, Liu Changtian didn''t stop. The bombardment speed and strength were stronger and faster than before.

    "Poop..."

    "Poop..."

    A sword fell on Li Huangdao''s body. When it came to meat, there was no failure.

    "Liuyun sword formula, wind and clouds."

    Liuyun sword Jue was used. The long sword was across his chest. Sword shadows appeared one after another. Suddenly, the sword shadows appeared on the count.

    "This..." looking at Liu Changtian''s sword formula, Li Huangdao felt that his previous cognition had been broken.

    "Heaven will kill me, heaven will kill me!"

    Looking up to the sky and sighing, Li Huangdao knew in his heart that he would die today.

 Chapter 1120

    It seems that he was struck by what happened at present and completely lost the idea of fighting.

    Seeing more than a dozen sword shadows flying towards you, Li Huangdao was very helpless and bitter.

    "The way of heaven is good. Who has the heaven spared, ha ha..."

    Look up to the sky and smile, but the laughter is full of helplessness, helplessness about the things in front of you.

    Close your eyes and wait for death. This is the only thing li Huangdao can do now.

    For Liu Changtian''s bombardment and the covetous eyes of the blood spirit heavenly tiger, he really didn''t know what chips he had to get out of danger.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the scene of Li Huangdao waiting for death at the moment, Liu Changtian sighed. Although Li Huangdao was damned, he had to say that he did have a set of ways to govern the country, and he learned some Li Huangdao during this period of time.

    Now such a person is going to die in his own hands. Liu Changtian always has a pity in his heart.

    However, this pity did not make Liu Chang feel pity. After all, this man was killed by his master.

    The shadow of the long sword came in an instant. It was about to pass through Li Huangdao and feel cool.

    "Let''s go!"

    Maybe he thought Li Huangdao would die, so Liu Changtian turned to the blood Lingtian and planned to leave without waiting for Li Huangdao to die completely.

    The shadow of more than a dozen long swords exudes cold light, as if they want to devour everything.

    "After all, I still can''t escape the fate of being killed!" feeling the sigh of death coming from the front, Li Huangdao sighed in his heart, and then he didn''t think much.

    "Hum!"

    One side, Liu Changtian listened to Liu Changtian''s words. He didn''t pay much attention to his cold hum. He turned and planned to leave this place.

    In his opinion, Li Huangdao is dead. Of course, if there is no change, after all, this change does not exist everywhere.

    As for the old man of martial god level, he has already become a part of the body of blood spirit day.

    "Click..."

    Suddenly, just as they turned to leave, a broken voice sounded faintly in their ears.

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly, there were many footsteps, and the footsteps were in the air. A bad premonition came to my heart.

    Click

    The voice became louder and louder. Liu Changtian didn''t think he heard it wrong. The voice officially sounded from behind him, but it was a little different from his expected voice.

    He took back his feet in the air, turned and looked in the direction of Li Huangdao. He didn''t know the next jump. When his eyes scanned Li Huangdao, Liu Changtian was stunned.

    "NIMA, what''s going on?"

    The bloody death scene did not appear. Li Huangdao was still well, there was no sword shadow in the quilt, and he was still injured before.

    As for his sword shadow, he thought of the previous broken sound. Suddenly, Liu Changtian understood the whole story.

    "No..."

    It seems that he thought of something terrible. He looked around and his body went in to prepare for battle. The whole person was full of vigilance.

    "What''s the matter? Isn''t your sword technique well practiced? It''s so troublesome to kill people," said Xue Lingtian. Seeing that Li Huangdao was safe, he frowned and questioned Liu Changtian.

    "Shit, what''s this called?" a white eye threw at the blood spirit day. He didn''t expect the blood spirit day to say so.

    If it were something else, maybe Liu Changtian would hesitate, but it is absolutely impossible for him to make a mistake about the sword formula he just showed.

    "Impossible!"

    Liu Changtian responded coldly, and then said his guess in his heart, "my sword formula can''t go wrong, and the only explanation is that there should be strong people around, strong people who can crush my sword formula in an instant."

    "Moreover, it seems that the other party can avoid your perception and has not been found by you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Liu Changtian''s words made xuelingtian speechless for a while, but it''s not impossible to think about it carefully. After all, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Some skills can really escape the exploration of divine consciousness.

    Although he didn''t want to admit Liu Changtian''s statement, xuelingtian released his divine consciousness and scanned around again.

    As for Li Huangdao, because he didn''t feel pain from his body, he couldn''t help opening his eyes curiously.

    "Hmm? I... I''m not dead?"

    Seeing Liu Changtian now far away, and the original more than a dozen sword shadows disappeared, Li Huangdao was very confused.

    Of course, he wouldn''t believe that Liu Changtian was soft hearted and didn''t kill him. Looking at Liu Changtian''s vigilant scanning around, Li Huangdao was more confused

    "Did you detect it?"

    Looking at xuelingtian, Liu Changtian opened his mouth. Liu Changtian didn''t care about the eyes cast by Li Huangdao. His only idea now is to find out the other party. After all, there is such a person. He always feels like having a knife on his neck, as if he could kill you at any time.

    Liu Changtian doesn''t like this feeling, and xuelingtian is not used to it, but

    "No, are you sure you don''t feel wrong? Are you sure you have no problem with your sword formula?" xuelingtian questioned again.

    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Liu Changtian, but that he really doesn''t detect the existence of others around him.

    There are two explanations for what we are facing now. Either, the other party''s skill is so special that xuelingtian can''t detect it.

    Or, the strength of the other party is above himself, so that he can''t feel it at all.

    Now there are only these two explanations. As for the others, ah, they don''t exist.

    Liu Changtian didn''t respond to xuelingtian''s words. He looked around, "where are the rats? Why are they hiding in the dark?"

    "The mouse who can only be in the dark, looking at your previous actions, seems to want to save Li Huangdao. In that case, why don''t you come out and face it face to face instead of hiding in the dark?"

    Liu Changtian''s words came into Li Huangdao''s ears. For a time, Li Huangdao was stunned, "someone saved me?"

    The moment this idea appeared, it was not that he didn''t believe it, but that the only martial god in the whole empire was killed. There were still people to save him, and he was still under the eyes of the two masters?

    Unless the identity of the other party has exceeded the martial god, but... Is this possible?

    "Haven''t you come out yet?"

    Liu Changtian frowned when he felt that there was still no one around or the breath fluctuated.

    "It''s me..."

    Whoosh

    Just after Liu Changtian saw that no one appeared all the time, he began to wonder whether his sword formula had really not been practiced at home, and a broken voice suddenly appeared.

    "Be careful..."

    At the same time, the voice of blood spirit day came along, "get away."

    "Shit, what''s going on?"

    At the moment when xuelingtian''s words came out, Liu changtianxia, who had been vigilant, showed his butterfly step and dodged aside.

    "Touch..."

    "Stab..."

    A burst of flesh and blood sounded.

    "Shit, sure enough, I guessed right." feeling the pain on his arm, Liu Changtian not only didn''t cry, but thought about it.

    "Ha ha, it''s good. You''re very alert. If you don''t have the beast''s reminder, I''m afraid you''ve become a cold body at the moment," a woman''s voice sounded, and her words were full of cold without any emotion.

    "Beast? Are you talking about me?" aside, xuelingtian kept looking at the figure of the woman, but when he heard the other party call himself so, suddenly, the ferocity in his heart was released instantly and was no longer depressed.

    "Er... Obviously." looking at xuelingtian, Liu Changtian interrupted.

    "Hum, deal with the wound on your hand quickly. As for this mole ant, save it to me!" although Liu Changtian didn''t understand his words, Xue Lingtian still muttered.

    "Whoosh..."

    Coughing, the figure of xuelingtian flashed quickly and disappeared in situ. When it appeared again, it had come to the mysterious woman. Looking at the woman''s face, xuelingtian couldn''t help smacking his tongue.

    "Tut Tut, master Dan looks very good, but it''s a pity!"

    The woman has a beautiful complexion and looks very beautiful. The whole face is like a exquisitely carved one. The eyebrows, nose and lips are a perfect combination.

    "Beast, why do you have to kill the emperor of Guangyun Empire to make trouble in Guangyun Empire?" the woman opened her mouth, and her words were full of domineering, an indisputable breath.

    "Shit, is this little Niang PI ordering me?" looking at the mysterious woman, xuelingtian was scolded as an animal and was unhappy. Unexpectedly

    "Hum, since you want to die, don''t blame me for not knowing how to cherish fragrance and jade..." the woman''s accomplishments are clear at a glance.

    Cultivation in the early stage of distraction. Such cultivation is in the whole destiny world... It seems that there is something wrong!

    Looking at the woman, xuelingtian always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.

    Because she couldn''t open her mouth, so that the woman''s words, xuelingtian responded with the sound of a snake. For this, Liu Changtian patted his forehead in the distance, and his face was helpless.

    "Well, I''ll do it!"

    Thinking, he looked at the woman. Although the other party had a beautiful face, he thought of the other party''s strength. Finally, Liu Changtian returned to God in an instant and didn''t have much greed.

    "This... Elder, I don''t know who you are. Why did you stop me from killing?"

    "What is your relationship with the Guangyun Empire? As far as I know, the martial god of the Guangyun Empire should only be the old guy. Why..."

    Asked questions one by one, the woman looked at Liu Changtian and frowned slightly. She was very curious that Liu Changtian could avoid his bombardment. Although there was a reminder from the blood Jiao, it was not just a matter of luck. The most important thing was a little strength, otherwise she couldn''t come more.

    "My surname is Li and my name is Yanhui. I''m the daughter of the emperor who came to Guangyun empire. What''s my relationship with Guangyun Empire?"

    "Now, if the emperor of Guangyun Empire dies, the whole empire will be paralyzed. Do you think I might let you kill him?"

    "You... You are..." in the distance, Li Huangdao kept watching. Naturally, he heard what he had just said clearly. However, Li Huangdao was shocked that the identity of the other party was so precious.

    Princess who has been to the emperor, what''s the concept? NIMA is much more noble than herself. If you want to control the Empire, those old guys are very happy to come.

    However, life is the most important now. As for others, we can wait until we get out of danger.

    "Daughter of the founding emperor, let''s say... You also participated in the encirclement and suppression of the Lin family." Liu Changtian said. This time, his tone lost his previous respect.

    The Lin family had been encircled and suppressed by the emperor. Now that the daughter of the founding emperor is here, it''s even more necessary to find the right owner for revenge.

    "You... Lin family?"

    Looking at Liu Changtian, Li Yanhui showed doubts on her face. She looked confused for a while. Then she seemed to fall into memory, and the whole person stayed in place.

    In this regard, Liu Changtian did not stop, turned to xuelingtian and said, "can you fight?"

    "Hum, nonsense, but you think I''ll still be here?" of course, even if xuelingtian spoke, Liu Changtian couldn''t hear it. Finally, he could only express his ideas with a white eye,

    "Well, all right!"

    He didn''t open his mouth, turned his head and looked in the direction of Li Yanhui, waiting for Li Yanhui to wake up.

    ... cangyun mountains.

    Lin Lei practiced in his cave as usual, but I don''t know everyone. Today, his soul seems to be called. He always wants to get out of his body.

    Lin Lei was helpless about this. He really couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him. As for the feeling of calling, he was very familiar, but he didn''t know what it was.

    Therefore, he kept stabilizing his soul and gave up his cultivation.

    "Alas, if only Bruce Lee were here, now Bruce Lee should know this!" suddenly, thoughts rushed into his heart. He missed Bruce Lee very much. After all, he had lived together for thousands of years.

    In the Guangyun emperor''s palace, the scene was quiet, and Liu Changtian couldn''t stand it. "I said, can you say a word?"

    "Is it? If so, you can''t go today. The whole empire has to pay for your actions that year."

    "Are you... The Lin family?" Li Yanhui asked when Liu Changtian woke him up.

    "Yes, I am the Lin family. How about it?"

    "Lin family, ha ha, indeed, Guangyun Empire did participate in the siege and suppression, but it seemed that you Lin family deceived people too much and relied on the strength of the family to ignore the lives of all sentient beings."

    "When it comes to revenge, I think it''s revenge for us to destroy the Lin family. When the Lin family killed suddenly people? The whole destiny world almost became a hell on earth because of the cruelty of the Lin family. Now, you all bite back and come to report on the operation of our empire. Why, do you think our empire is easy to bully?"

    "You... Say the Lin family..."

    "It''s impossible. How could the Lin family be what you said? What I heard before is quite the opposite of what you said."

    Liu Changtian didn''t believe that the Lin family would be what the woman in front of her said. How could the Lin family be what she said.

    "Oh, what''s impossible? As for the person you said before, I don''t know what his heart is, but I just want to say that I Li Yanhui can swear by my own life that everything I said is true without any falsehood."

 Chapter 1121

    "This..."

    Li Yanhui is so determined and his cultivation is so strong that there is no need to tell this lie, but if so, do those people kill or not?

    There was a tangle in his heart. Liu Changtian had no idea. If he didn''t know these things before, maybe he could kill everyone, but now

    Liu Changtian thinks he is not a good man, but he is not a man who kills innocent people indiscriminately. How can he do such a thing now.

    "What should I do?"

    Turn around and look at the blood spirit day. At this moment, maybe the blood spirit day can give him the answer he wants. Even if there is no answer, it''s good to give some constructive opinions.

    "Ow..."

    A low roar came from the mouth of xuelingtian, and the meaning of the words seemed to say, "don''t look at me, I don''t know, I''m only responsible for killing". Say it, turning around doesn''t lie in Liu Changtian looking at each other.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Are you so good?" blood spirit day acted like this. Liu Changtian knew what he meant even if he was stupid.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Liu Changtian was very embarrassed. On the one hand, his master gave him orders, on the other hand, it was that thing, he

    "How? Kill or..."

    Seeing that Liu Changtian didn''t speak, Li Yanhui was a little impatient. He didn''t worry about Liu Changtian at all, but she didn''t have good confidence to kill the blood Jiao. After all, the old man died in an instant. Even if she had this strength, she couldn''t do it.

    "I..." wanted to respond to Li Yanhui, but I didn''t know what to say. It was too difficult.

    For a time, Liu Changtian could only choose to be silent and his thoughts ran quickly in order to get along with a way that would not make him uncomfortable and would not violate Lin Lei.

    Liu Changtian''s silence made Li Yanhui very impatient. In her opinion, it''s better to spend this time on cultivation, but now she has to waste it here.

    However, although there were many discontent in my heart, the existence of blood spirit day was suppressed.

    He turned his head and looked at the injured Li Huangdao in the distance. He stepped to his side, stretched out his hand and groped in his arms for a while. A jade bottle appeared and then threw it at Li Huangdao.

    "Drink it."

    He received the bottle and looked at the liquid in the jade bottle. Li Huangdao didn''t hesitate. Now the situation can''t be worse. Both sides are dead. What if the bet is right.

    "Gudong" sound, open the bottle cap, look up and drink the liquid in the bottle.

    "Ancestor, this is..."

    "Ah..."

    Looking at Li Yanhui, when Li huangdaogang wanted to ask Li Yanhui what was in the bottle, a hot feeling emerged from his internal organs.

    This burning feeling came so fast that Li Huangdao didn''t have time to react, so he spread it to his whole body, as if he wanted to burn it up.

    The scream came out from Li Huang''s crossing, and only the color was red, as if his face was congested.

    "Shit"

    Li Huangdao''s scream appeared. Liu Changtian, who was deep in thought, returned from thousands of thoughts, turned around and looked at Li Huangdao''s appearance at the moment. He was surprised and recovered.

    "Make a fuss, just take a medicine, really." coldly looked at Li Huang''s way, and then looked at Li Yanhui.

    "When I say this, what''s my attention? I won''t wronged you. Will it make it difficult for me to do it? Do you want to?"

    "Of course, you have no choice. If you want to keep your Guangyun Empire, you must obey my orders."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Li Yanhui didn''t take him. In her opinion, what Liu Changtian said is pure nonsense.

    "Well, in that case, you two go with me!" he said, looking aside at xuelingtian. "Take them back and take long yaoyang to the Dragon mansion later. Since both sides insist on their own words, when you see the master in cangyun mountain, you can see who is lying at last."

    "Well, agree!"

    The huge head nodded and agreed with Liu Changtian''s words. Now it''s the only way. However, if xuelingtian doesn''t care so much, it''s easy to kill directly. Why bother.

    "Let''s go."

    "Oh, by the way, take that person yourself and follow behind. Remember not to think about running away. If you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Don''t do stupid things."

    After talking, he ignored Li Yanhui and turned to the imperial palace.

    In front of the Dragon mansion, Liu Changtian and others left the Imperial Palace and went straight to the Dragon mansion. What Liu Changtian lacks most now is time. He doesn''t want to waste these time.

    "Master Liu, here you are!"

    At the moment in front of Liu Changtian''s Dragon House, two guards at the door rushed forward to meet him. Last time, Liu Changtian recognized them and knew each other''s strength, so they didn''t dare to neglect them.

    "Go and call long yaoyang out." ignoring them, he ordered directly.

    "Uh... OK, OK!"

    Looking at Liu Changtian so cold and sweating on his forehead, he admired Liu Changtian very much. Except for the owners of big families who dare to call long yaoyang, there is only Liu Changtian.

    At the sound, one of them hurried into the Dragon mansion until long yaoyang''s room.

    "Master, the elder came and told you to go out." the man spoke directly. This time is not the same as the last time.

    With the sound of "Zhi", the door opened, and long yaoyang appeared and looked at the guard, "let''s go!"

    Say it, the figure flashed quickly. To Liu Changtian, he was very careful. The other party''s strength was strong. He naturally didn''t dare to neglect, and his son was still in the hands of others.

    Long yaoyang didn''t dare to stop all the way. In a few minutes, long yaoyang came to the gate and saw Liu Changtian as soon as he went out.

    As for xuelingtian, he didn''t hide because he wanted to look at Li Yanhui, but his body volume decreased a lot. It looked as tall as Liu Changtian.

    It seemed that he had to look at xuelingtian for a few eyes, and then his eyes all fell on Liu Changtian.

    "Come, then come with me!" there was no nonsense, and the door opened to the mountain path.

    "Take a trip?"

    "Where are you going?" looking at Liu Changtian, long yaoyang was puzzled. However, he still knew that Liu Changtian''s face was not very good at the moment. He knew there was no good thing at first sight.

    "Huh? Li... Emperor?"

    Suddenly, their eyes fell behind xuelingtian. When they saw Li Huangdao covered with blood and injury, they subconsciously wanted to say his name, but they quickly changed their words when they thought that there was no accident.

    "Hum!"

    Li Huangdao opened his eyes and took a look at long yaoyang''s address, followed by a cold hum and ignored it.

    "All right, let''s go quickly." he said and turned to leave, regardless of whether long yaoyang answered or not. Anyway, xuelingtian looked at him and was not afraid that long yaoyang would not go.

 Chapter 1122

    At the entrance of cangyun mountain, Liu Changtian finally came here with several people. Somehow, after he came here, Liu Changtian felt a lot of peace of mind, without the tension and uneasiness outside.

    "Let''s go. We''ll be there soon."

    With that, Liu Changtian stopped talking and stepped out step by step, leading the way towards his destination.

    ... the cave where Lin Lei is located in the depths of cangyun mountains.

    "What is it that can cave my soul and make my soul so turbulent?"

    Sitting in the cave, the chaotic Sutra kept running and looked at the entrance of the cave with a dignified face.

    During this period of time, somehow, the soul began to listen to restlessness. At first, it was OK. But with the passage of time, this feeling became clearer and clearer. Especially in recent days, this feeling became stronger and stronger, so that he kept working hard to restrain the broken body of the soul.

    "What''s wrong with the three souls?" thought about this possibility, but the moment the idea appeared was drowned.

    "No! If there''s a problem with the three souls, I can''t be unaware of it. What''s affecting it?"

    I couldn''t figure it out. I got up and walked out of the cave. Looking at the moment when the bright sun shone on my face, the soul in my body was turbulent again. At this moment, even if the skill worked to the extreme, the feeling of being pulled by the soul didn''t subside.

    "Hum, who is it? Get out!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei vaguely understood that the feeling of summoning and traction was nearby, otherwise he would not go out of the cave again. The feeling of his soul breaking out would be so calm, and even the suppression of Kung Fu would not work.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    There was silence all around. Even the roar of animals that I heard faintly disappeared. It was said that if something went wrong, there would be demons. Now, in the cangyun mountains, where birds and animals walked everywhere, there was no sound of birds. If I couldn''t detect anything, Lin Lei would have been a saint.

    There was silence around. Seeing nothing, Lin Lei frowned slightly, and then his divine consciousness was released to explore the dynamics around him.

    "Hmm? Or not?"

    The surrounding scene became a 3D scene and appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. There was no one around, not even a bird or beast.

    However, the more so, Lin Lei''s heart becomes more and more dignified. His eyes look around warily. Such a scene can only explain two points. Either there is no one around, he thinks more, or the cultivation level of the thing around is stronger than him, so powerful that he can''t feel it.

    "Haven''t you come out yet?" the voice sounded again. Lin Lei had no choice now. In addition, he couldn''t think of any other way.

    As time went by, the surroundings were still quiet and there was no sound. Even the fire clouds in the cave were faintly breathing at the moment, as if they had been suppressed.

    "Asshole!"

    I scolded secretly in my heart. If the cultivation is the same as the predecessor, why should I be so passive.

    "Good, good, in that case, don''t blame me!" he said. A cruel color flashed in his eyes. After breaking through the golden elixir, samadhi true fire will be generated in his body. Although it is not as powerful as the predecessor''s flame, it can still burn the mountains and forests.

    "I don''t believe when you can hide, unless you can tear the space and hide in the space." he said, and moved the golden elixir to run, and a hot flame appeared in Lin Lei''s palm.

    Seeing that there was still no movement around, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. The flame in his hand came out. Not only on the sky and trees around, in an instant, samadhi real fire said that the igniter began to rage wildly.

    "All the people waiting for the sentry, withdraw from the mountains and forests." he opened his voice and could hear Lin Lei''s voice thousands of miles away with aura.

    For these people, Lin Lei doesn''t want them to have an accident. Although he wants to stand up behind them, he doesn''t want to hurt innocent people''s lives. Moreover, these people are still his men.

    "What... What''s going on?"

    More than thirty people who were actually patrolling suddenly heard Lin Lei''s voice. Although they were confused, they had to listen to such orders.

    Without saying much, he got off the sentry post and rushed out of the mountain.

    In his divine sense, Lin Lei was relieved to see those people leave. He had no worries before and now,

    "Oh, let the flame burn more fiercely!" without worries, Lin Lei doesn''t care. The flame appears again, throws it high and rushes to the distance.

    At this moment, Lin Lei is cruel to lead out the thing behind him. Otherwise, if he doesn''t solve the problem, it will always be inappropriate. Moreover, there are problems in his soul, which is very serious.

    "Bastard boy, I haven''t seen you for a while. It''s getting more and more cruel!" in the dark, a young man is now in the tree. Looking at the scene Lin Lei did, the young man''s face shows a bitter smile.

    "Go out quickly. Although it''s nothing to burn the mountains, this is the destiny world after all. It''s not good to make these things." an electronic synthetic voice sounded in the youth''s ears.

    "Alas, I wanted to play for a while, but I didn''t expect this boy..." the young man wanted to stop talking, but finally nodded, "OK, OK, in that case, go out."

    With that, the young man didn''t hide. He stepped out step by step and walked in the direction of Lin Lei.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei, who has been using his divine sense to explore, suddenly has a figure in his divine sense. However, when he sees the face of the figure, the whole person seems to be shocked. His body is fixed in place and his face is full of Lengran.

    "NIMA, what the hell?"

    Looking at the face of the person who appeared, Lin Lei seemed to have 10000 tsonima rushing past in his mind, for nothing else, because the face of the person who appeared was not the flesh of his predecessor?

    "No! Why is the flesh here, and it seems that he has passed by. What''s the matter with NIMA?" God knew stared at the young man''s every move and looked puzzled.

    Finally, the figure of the young man appeared in Lin Lei''s sight. Looking at him, Lin Lei couldn''t help saying, "who are you? Why does your face..."

    "Bastard boy, you won''t forget me?" before Lin Lei finished, an angry voice came out of the young man''s mouth.

    "What?"

    "You..."

    Lin Lei is very familiar with the angry tone of the young man. Isn''t NIMA the Bruce Lee who has been scolded countless times in his heart?

    Thinking, he looked up at the figure in the air and couldn''t help opening his mouth and saying, "little... Little dragon?"

    Up to now, Lin Lei still can''t believe that Bruce Lee is coming, but he feels the soul in his body throbbing more. Inexplicably, Lin Lei believes that the young man in front of him is his own body, and the soul in his body is Bruce Lee.

 Chapter 1123

    "Hum, you little bastard, you finally know who I am. I thought you forgot me when you came here?" he said. His figure fell on Lin Lei. He was angry and looked very strange. Especially after Lin Lei looked at his body and made this expression, he couldn''t bear to look straight at him.

    "However, your cultivation is too weak now. I admit that my cultivation is very strong, but I can''t notice it at such a short distance. Say, are you just interested in sightseeing these days?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Bruce Lee''s words made Lin Lei speechless. What do you mean to visit mountains and rivers and what do you mean to be too weak? You put me in a remote place, okay.

    See for yourself and feel the aura around me. How can this existence be used for my daily cultivation?

    Of course, these words were all in Lin Lei''s mind, and he didn''t say them. However, thinking of this, the biggest doubt in his heart came to his mind.

    Looking up at Bruce Lee, the nameless anger in his heart instantly filled Lin Lei''s whole heart.

    "Bruce Lee, you can! You decide to get me to such a place without consulting me. Tell me how to solve this matter?"

    "Don''t say that this bad check is perfunctory to me. If there is no equivalent, don''t try to fool me."

    "Er..."

    Lin Lei''s words came into Bruce Lee''s ears. Bruce Lee, who was still happy, was shocked. He stepped back awkwardly. "I thought your character had changed after spending some time here."

    "But it''s hard to change your nature!" he sighed and showed a sad expression on his face.

    "Besides, don''t tell me so much. Nature doesn''t exist. I just want to know what you... Should give me. I can tell you, it''s not a good thing. I can''t see it. After all, I''m in the early stage of Tao fruit. You can do it yourself!"

    The two have been together for a long time, so Bruce Lee farts. Lin Lei knows what he thinks.

    "Lying in the trough, do you dare to give me some face? At least I used to be a strong man. Do you want me to lose face like this?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, don''t grind your haw. At least you''re a strong man. Don''t be so stingy." Lin Lei doesn''t eat Bruce Lee''s tricks at all.

    In Lin Lei''s opinion, try to ask for something while you can. Who knows not to ask for it now. What should Bruce Lee do after he defaults? There will be no place to reason then.

    "Give it to him!" the voice of electronic synthesis is full of cold and ruthless.

    "Wocao, you''re not very righteous!" Bruce Lee was totally hoodwinked. He didn''t expect the system to be so shameless and shameless. It seems that he was the one who demoted Lin Lei to the destiny world!

    And now? What happened to NIMA? Now it''s his business.

    "Don''t ink. Return the body to Lin Lei first. You can''t stay here much. Moreover, your control over Lin Lei''s body is not perfect. It will reveal the unbearable laws of the world."

    "You... OK."

    Want to refute, but the system is right. Any trace of his breath can completely collapse the world.

    Listen to the command of the system, turn around and look at Lin Lei. His face is getting strict. "Boy, this is not the time to discuss this. Hurry up and return to your body. Otherwise, I''m afraid the world will be blasted by my strength. Hurry up."

    Then, without waiting for Lin Lei''s reaction, Bruce Lee''s soul immediately withdrew from Lin Lei''s body.

    A dull sound of "touch" came. Lin Lei, who was originally standing, was lying on the ground. He looked like a living dead man. Everything was normal except that he didn''t open his eyes and breathe.

    His cheeks are ruddy and shiny. He doesn''t look like a man without a soul.

    "I wipe, fuck me?"

    Looking at the body without soul, Lin Lei''s face is full of Lengran. What''s this? Come if you want me to come and go if you want me to go. When I''m what, don''t I want face?

    Think about it, Lin Lei is very upset. He won''t listen to Bruce Lee. If he does, won''t he become a pet in the end?

    Therefore, we must not obey Bruce Lee''s arrangement, and... Now that Bruce Lee comes here, it means that something must have happened above, otherwise Bruce Lee will return to himself so soon?

    I''m kidding. Lin Lei expected that at least he would be able to call him back when the Millennium came.

    Therefore, Lin Lei is not in a hurry now. It should be Bruce Lee and the system.

    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Nian Jun''s face, "I said, Bruce Lee, don''t worry!"

    "Our previous conditions have not been negotiated. You make me lose face."

    "System, I know you can hear it. Tell me what compensation you intend to give me. Don''t think I only say Bruce Lee, and you are the same. Without you, I don''t believe Bruce Lee will have the ability to get me here."

    "You said... Right? The system..."

    In system space, seeing Lin Lei so proud, especially the flat smile he hadn''t seen for a long time, Bruce Lee couldn''t help but want to rush out and give him a fat punch.

    "What to do? Say a word."

    Looking up at the sky, the voice sounded in the space, "the cause of this thing is you. Tell me."

    "Anyway, based on my understanding of the boy, it''s difficult for you to make him obey if you don''t give him something!" said Lin Lei, his eyes fell on Lin Lei''s flat face, and the impulse in his heart became stronger.

    "Alas! Time is pressing. Since the little guy wants something, give it to him!" said, the voice disappeared, and a systematic voice sounded in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Host, as long as you return to the noumenon, the system will give you two lucky draw opportunities, and chaotic heaven will win five or six layers, how about?"

    "Oh? Are you sure?"

    Seriously, Lin Lei was very excited about what the system gave him, especially when he heard the five or six layers of the skill. This kind of thing can''t be found. If he wanted to get two layers of the skill at his once speed, I''m afraid it would take a long time.

    As for the chance of two sweepstakes, to put it bluntly, although Lin Lei is also very sorry, compared with the skill, the light of the sweepstakes is a little dim.

    "Yes, I''m sure." the system responded very simply, without the slightest hint of procrastination.

    "Tut tut..."

    Thinking that the system was so happy this time, Lin Lei was a little confused for a while, but he thought it was nothing. Anyway, he had what he wanted. As for other things, he was waiting to return to the ontology.

    "OK."

    Lin Lei answered, and then did not wait for the system to speak again. His voice sounded again, "Bruce Lee, don''t be stingy. Now all the stingy things like the system have been given. You said, if you don''t give something good, you have a conscience?"

    "....." Bruce Lee has long been used to Lin leimo''s insatiable greed.

 Chapter 1124

    "How about the five elements combat method and a Book of evasion?" Bruce Lee opened his mouth and reported what he had given.

    "Just the same?"

    "Nonsense, what do you think?" Bruce Lee looked blankly at Lin Lei''s insatiable greed. "These two things are beyond the holy land. These two kinds of things have taught you for a long time."

    "Moreover, if these two kinds are learned, they can basically be at the same level in the holy world. There is no problem."

    "Cut..."

    Although Bruce Lee is exaggerating, I have to admit that Bruce Lee''s things are basically high-grade goods and have been hit before. That... Tut tut

    "Can you say a word?" Bruce Lee''s eyes widened when he saw that Lin Lei didn''t speak.

    "Oh, you''ve got a good temper!" seeing Bruce Lee''s eager eyes, Lin Lei quickly confessed. Since you''ve got what you want, it''s always bad to advance an inch.

    "Ha ha, that... OK, OK." he said, sat cross legged, took back the skill completely, relaxed and felt the call of noumenon.

    In fact, even if they don''t give it, Lin Lei can''t stay in the flesh. After all, the body is too weak, and he still has a lot of things to deal with.

    The whole space is completely quiet. Except where Lin Lei is, the surrounding area is basically surrounded by samadhi real fire. The heat wave is surging. I''m afraid that an ordinary person here will be roasted by the heat wave.

    As time goes by, the inductive force from the noumenon becomes stronger and stronger, and the soul in the body begins to come out of the body.

    "Finally!"

    In the system, Lin Lei''s soul body was separated from the flesh body, and the big stone in his heart was finally put down.

    "Well, yes!"

    "However, you can''t take it lightly and block the surrounding area with your power. After all, the host hasn''t been in the body for a long time. It''s normal to have some uncontrollable spiritual power of the body for a time."

    "After all, this is not the divine world. You can let it toss. If you accidentally release a trace of pressure, I''m afraid the whole destiny world will collapse."

    "This guy..." looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee nodded. "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll keep it."

    After talking, he came to one side. According to the idea of the system, the cultivation was released instantly, blocking Lin Lei''s surroundings, forming a similar circular protective cover, which made Lin Lei lose contact with the outside world. Even if the cultivation is not controlled after integration, it doesn''t matter much.

    Meanwhile, Lin Lei''s soul completely separated from the mortal fetus and floated in the air. Looking at his body lying quietly on the ground, Lin Lei was so excited. He had thought about this scene many times, but every time it was a dream. Now, the dream has come true.

    "All things return to the yuan and melt."

    With the Dharma formula in hand, the income is faster and faster. The soul body of the original entity is pinched out in the Dharma formula. Slowly, the soul body turns into a wisp of smoke and gets into the body bit by bit.

    Little by little, first the lower body, then the lower body, until minutes later, the last bit of soul body wiped into the noumenon, and the noumenon that had no heartbeat suddenly returned to the heartbeat.

    "Dong Dong..."

    That powerful heartbeat, like the sound of thunder drums, shocked people.

    "Wait, you bastard. You''ll have to spit it out sooner or later if you pit me today." seeing Lin Lei''s recovery, the resentment in his heart was instantly released.

    In this way, a quarter of an hour passed. Under the gaze of Bruce Lee and the system, Lin Lei''s regular eyes opened.

    "Hoo..."

    "Finally... Finally found his body, it''s not easy!" felt the powerful and heinous aura flowing in his body, and the smile on Lin Lei''s face

    Sleepy eyes rubbed their eyes, got up and moved for a long time. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound like a broken bone. The sound was very divine and human, and people couldn''t bear to listen.

    "Ah..."

    "Comfortable."

    He looked down at his hands, looked at his body, the treasure of the day after tomorrow, and felt the strong cultivation of his body. The originally depressed heart disappeared in an instant.

    "Boom"

    Suddenly, a bloody flame rushed out of his palm and floated in the air. It looked very flirtatious.

    "Magic spirit blood fire, long time no see!" he looked down at the magic spirit blood fire in his hand. The familiar feeling made him warm and secure.

    "Hoo..."

    Long spit out the turbid air, and his face shows a relaxed look, "now, the noumenon returns, it''s time to deal with my affairs."

    He looked up and looked at the exit of the mountain forest. In an instant, the divine consciousness saw the whole cangyun mountain. In Lin Lei''s mind, Liu Changtian led xuelingtian and others, who were coming here at the moment.

    But

    "It seems that we''d better solve the problem in front of us first." thinking, he wanted to communicate with Bruce Lee.

    "Untie the shield!"

    "Can you control your power? If not, the energy cover can''t be untied!"

    "You know, after all, this is not the divine world. This destiny world can''t stop your spirit." Bruce Lee reminded.

    "Hurry up, if I can''t think about my own strength, I''m afraid it will be wasted." white Bruce Lee glanced and said impatiently.

    "If so, then... OK!" seeing Lin Lei''s confident appearance, Bruce Lee didn''t hesitate. After all, Lin Lei won''t lie about this matter again.

    In response, the body at hand, the energy mask surrounding him disappeared in an instant.

    Feel the energy disappear, look at the samadhi true fire around, frown slightly, and then raise your hand and rush out of the magic spirit blood fire, "go and suck the flame here for me. Remember not to just a little samadhi true fire."

    Whoosh

    As soon as Lin Lei finished speaking, the magic spirit blood fire seemed to hear Lin Lei''s command and rushed into the mountain forest. Wherever the magic spirit blood fire passed, the samadhi real fire disappeared instantly, leaving only the fly ash burned to ashes.

    Raise your hand, facing Liu Changtian''s direction, suddenly, a terrible suction suddenly appeared, "come here."

    In the distance, Liu Changtian, who was on his way, suddenly, a terrible energy imprisoned several people. The next moment, his body went uncontrollably to the depths of cangyun mountain.

    "What''s going on?"

    When such strange things happened, Liu Changtian looked shocked and turned to xuelingtian to seek the answer,

    "Don''t look at me, how do I know?" seemed to understand Liu Changtian''s meaning, and then roared twice.

    "Shit..."

    In response to xuelingtian, Liu Changtian only felt a crow flying over his head. The scene was very embarrassing. He forgot that he couldn''t understand xuelingtian''s language.

    However, when they looked at each other very puzzled, the figure of the group naturally came to Lin Lei.

    "Wocao, boy, what are you doing? Shouldn''t you just say not to release your accomplishments? Don''t you know that your accomplishments will collapse the world?" Bruce Lee angrily said.

    "Oh, what''s the fuss? When I just performed my cultivation, I had arranged an array that can isolate the blockade. It''s unimpeded."

 Chapter 1125

    "Bastard boy!" muttered, then shut up and stopped talking. Bruce Lee didn''t say anything about going to the holy world now. Anyway, it''s not very urgent, and he knows that Lin Lei has something to deal with.

    Looking at the coming party, Lin Lei took back the power of the Holy Spirit and put the two kinds of people on the ground.

    Looking at the people brought by Liu Changtian, Li Huangdao said he had seen them. As for long yaoyang and Li Yanhui, he had not seen them. It was very strange.

    "Xiao Tian, I asked you to deal with it. Why did you bring people back to me?" Lin Lei asked.

    "Huh?"

    "You... Are you?"

    Liu Changtian, who was in a state of shock, heard Lin Lei''s words and looked back at Lin Lei. When he saw Lin Lei, Liu Changtian was stunned.

    The whole man stood in place, his face full of questions. He didn''t know who was in front of him, but... When Yu Guang glanced at Lin Lei, his eyes fell on the young man lying on the ground behind Lin Lei.

    "You... What did you do to my master?"

    Yes, the one lying behind Lin Lei is Lin Lei in the destiny world, but now he is just a flesh body.

    "What?"

    Liu Changtian''s words attracted xuelingtian''s attention. Liu Changtian looked at the direction of his fingers and saw the body lying on the ground. Suddenly, his face was fierce, and his eyes were full of murderous looking at Lin Lei.

    Although he is very unhappy with Lin Lei, after all, the two have become friends over the past few years. More importantly, Lin Lei says he can help him revive the blood Jiao family. Now that Lin Lei is dead, what should he do about his previous commitment?

    Who is he looking for?

    "Do you know what crime you have committed? Do you think you can leave the man who killed me?" looking at Lin Lei, xuelingtian opened his mouth.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Shit, this guy, when did I become his man? Why don''t I know?" looking at xuelingtian, Lin Lei frowned and said, "little thing, who do you think I am and who... Returns you? It''s clear that you are my subordinate."

    Lin Lei understood that it was difficult for people to believe it. Thinking, he immediately looked at the body behind him, and a suction suddenly appeared.

    "Ouch!"

    The sound of the dragon''s chant awed the sky, and the Nine Dragons chanted together. The scene and the sound were something they would never forget in their life.

    Under Lin Lei''s suction, the chaotic dragon gun appeared from the body and finally fell into Lin Lei''s hands.

    "Ouch!"

    The sound of the Dragon shadow reappears. The difference is that while the sound of the Dragon sing appears, nine giants rush out of the chaotic dragon gun, roam for nine days, and finally float on Lin Lei''s head.

    "I''ll wait to see my master."

    This scene can be said to frighten everyone on the spot, especially the blood Jiao and blood spirit day. He naturally understood what it meant. The treasure could not change its owner, especially these magic weapons. He had his pride.

    If you think so, doesn''t the person in front of you say Lin Lei himself?

    When this idea came out, he looked at Lin Lei differently, "you... Are you Lin Lei?"

    "Nonsense!"

    "So... Who is he?"

    Lin Lei knew what the blood spirit day meant, "he is the flesh body of the destiny world, and this flesh body is the real body of this Buddha."

    "A body with a holy land," he said, his expression full of pride, arrogance and arrogance.

    "Saint... Saint, you..." although I felt that breath before, now it really appears. Xuelingtian is still a little shocked. After all, this thing is too shocking.

    "Well, I promised you to help you revive the blood Jiao family. Of course, I will do what I say. I Lin Lei naturally count."

    After talking, his eyes fell on Liu Changtian, "I''ve been a teacher for a while. I want to leave here and go to a place with sufficient aura. If you want to say goodbye, go quickly, otherwise it''s hard to say whether you can come back in the future."

    Lin Lei doesn''t care whether Liu changtianxiang believes it or not. Anyway, now his body has been changed back, and the flesh body behind him can''t be used.

    Thinking, reaching out to explore, a group of magic spirit blood fire appeared, and the palm shook. The magic spirit blood fire fell on the body like a blood demon.

    "Boom..."

    Suddenly, the fire of magic spirit blood rose violently. Only in an instant, the original soaring flame disappeared quickly, until it finally turned into speechless, and the body burned by the flame did not leave even the residue.

    "You..."

    The appearance of this scene made Liu Changtian feel like a river, and it was difficult for him to calm down.

    "You... Are you really a master?" finally, Liu Changtian questioned.

    However, when Liu Changtian asked, Lin Lei''s eyes flashed with disappointment, "don''t ask again after this matter. I''m your master Lin Lei. I just returned to my noumenon."

    "Also, what''s the matter with the three of them?" his eyes fell on several people behind him, and he couldn''t help wondering.

    Li Huang said he knew him, but he didn''t know the other two, and he remembered that he just wanted Liu Changtian to kill before. Now what the hell is this NIMA bringing people back? Is this to bring someone back to kill him?

    "Uh... This..."

    Although there are still some doubts about Lin Lei''s affairs, Li Yanhui and others behind him are replaced. Thinking of this matter, Liu Changtian opens his mouth to Lin Lei and tells him all the things Li Yanhui said before.

    On one side, the complexion of long yaoyang was how short it was. Until the end, there was only fear in his eyes.

    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that the whole empire has only one martial god? Why is there another founder''s daughter?" looking at Li Yanhui, long yaoyang hated very much. He thought he could use this thing to eradicate the Empire, but now it seems, ah

    Lin Lei has been observing the faces of the three people. He understands the truth of the matter and who is lying to long yaoyang.

    Looking at Li Yanhui, Lin leichong didn''t have much good. If he hadn''t come before, maybe he would be like it, but now... There''s nothing else but disdain.

    "Long yaoyang, do you know what I hate most?" looking at long yaoyang, Lin Lei opened his mouth.

    "What... What?"

    "I hate two kinds of people most. The first is the one who betrays me, and the second is the one who wants to cheat like you."

    Looking at Liu Changtian, he opened his mouth and said coldly, "look at this matter. It''s your business how to deal with it. I won''t intervene."

    Speaking, he didn''t understand Liu Changtian''s retort. He turned and walked towards the flash. Just now he noticed that all his actions appeared in his mother''s sight, especially when he burned the body.

    Liu Changtian frowned slightly when he heard Lin Lei''s words. He didn''t know what to do with long yaoyang. Before, long Ming asked him to take care of the dragon family. Now what should he do?

 Chapter 1126

    "You saw it all?"

    Huoyun cave. As soon as I entered the cave, I saw that huoyun was at the door now. I looked at the flash with dull eyes. My expression was full of disbelief and shock.

    "You..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s voice, huoyun regained his mind and looked at Lin Lei with complex eyes. He wanted to ask, but he was afraid to ask. He saw the previous scene very clearly. His son''s body was burned. That scene was unforgettable to him all his life.

    "I''m Lin Lei, your son. The man who was burned by me outside is also Lin Lei. My two souls are the same, but my body is not."

    In order to make his mother accept it, Lin Lei tells the whole story. Of course, when talking about the system, Lin Lei skips it. After all, the things in the system are too incredible, not because he doesn''t trust huoyun, but because he is afraid that huoyun knows it will bring him unnecessary trouble.

    In this way, the whole story from the battle between the divine world and monsters to landing in the destiny world was told.

    "That''s the way it is. I''m the most powerful and holy person in the divine world. I''m also the leader of Xuanzong and the helmsman of Tianji Pavilion. Basically, my strength is at the top in the divine world."

    "Moreover, before coming here, I broke through the Holy Land and could enter the holy world at any time. I just didn''t know why I came here."

    Looking at huoyun and the mother, Lin Leishen was full of tenderness, "but I don''t regret coming here, because I have a beautiful, beautiful and generous mother like you. I''m very satisfied."

    "Poof..."

    When he heard Lin Lei''s praise, he burst out laughing. The sadness and shock on his face disappeared and replaced by tenderness.

    "You child, your mother, how old and beautiful I am." he said so, but he was happy in his heart.

    "No, my mother is one of the most beautiful women I have ever seen," said Lin Lei. Seeing the smile on huoyun''s face, he knew that the previous thing was over.

    Thinking, the original smile disappeared and his face showed a positive color, "Mom, look, now your son''s strength is restored. Naturally, he wants to return to the divine world and enter the holy world."

    "I''m leaving, and I don''t trust you. You see, I want you and grandpa to go to the divine world with me!"

    "In the divine world, even if you don''t practice, the life expectancy of ordinary people is four or five hundred years, let alone practice. As long as you practice, you can become the world''s top existence at any time."

    "At that time, what will live the same life as heaven and earth, although it''s a little exaggerated, it''s almost the same." say it, shut up and look at huoyun with pleading eyes. He really wants them to follow him. After all, if you want to live on this planet, you must make greater efforts than others.

    Of course, there is another reason, that is, he has offended many people here. He is afraid that after he leaves, those enemies will find the Lin family and find his parents for revenge.

    "This..." looking at her son, huoyun''s face was full of hesitation. She also wanted to leave, but... She hesitated when she thought of her husband.

    "Mother, you... Don''t want to?" Lin Lei was disappointed to see his mother hesitating.

    Seeing Lin Lei disappointed, huoyun was worried and quickly explained, "no, no, it''s just your father..."

    "Oh, yes, my father hasn''t found it yet." listening to huoyun''s words, Lin Leimeng patted his forehead, an embarrassment.

    The divine consciousness was released instantly. Although I was afraid of the collapse of the world, I didn''t care.

    In his mind, the whole destiny world appeared in his mind. God consciousness quickly looked for his father''s figure. Although it took many years, he still remembered his father''s figure.

    In Guangyun Empire, Yunfeng sect is the deepest place. In the dark dungeon, a man''s lower body is deep in the water, and his upper body is exposed, but his upper body is flesh and blood blurred, and his scars are chilling.

    It was in this miserable man that Lin Lei felt the call of blood in the end.

    In this world, only the blood of his close relatives can make him feel this way.

    "Father... Father?"

    Looking at the figure, the tears flowed down Lin Lei''s eyes, and his face was full of hurt.

    Outside, seeing her son''s look, huoyun was suspicious. She didn''t understand what happened to her son?

    "Son, you... What''s the matter with you?" looking at his son, huoyun said.

    "Mom, wait a minute, i... I''ll bring my father back." he regained his mind. Before huoyun could answer, Lin Lei flashed and disappeared in the flash.

    There was nothing in the sky of Yunfeng sect. The space was distorted. Suddenly, a figure appeared out of thin air.

    "Yunfeng sect is brave enough to imprison your father." he leaned down and looked at the sect door below. In Lin Lei''s eyes, it has become a dead sect.

    This Yunfeng sect has been sentenced to death by Lin Lei, a place that can never be transcended.

    Before the figure, in the dungeon in my mind, a crack suddenly appeared, and Lin Lei''s figure came out of the crack.

    In the divine world, maybe Lin Lei doesn''t have the ability to tear space, but in this destiny world, such low-level planes, let alone tear space, I''m afraid Lin Lei''s random stomp will lead to the collapse of the world.

    In the dark, looking at the tortured father in front of him, Lin Lei couldn''t help killing him.

    "Hoo..."

    Long spit out the turbid air, calm down his murderous heart, step forward to his father, and stretch out his hand to open all the shackles on him.

    The man in a coma slowly opened his tired eyelids.

    "Oh... I... I said, I don''t know. Even if you kill me, i... I don''t know what Lin family treasure you said." the man''s voice was loud, and Lin Lei felt relieved.

    If he can talk, it means he''s okay. If he didn''t return to his body, maybe this injury is very difficult for him, but it''s a piece of cake for Lin Lei now.

    Looking at the man, Lin Lei opened his mouth, but his words were full of sobs, "father... Father, Lei er... Lei Er has come to pick you up."

    "Huh?"

    Hearing this, the man flashed a light in his eyes, looked up at Lin Lei, and then flashed a self mockery, "Oh, yes, there is a new tactic this time. However, even my son is fake. It''s shameless."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei is a little helpless about his father''s words. Although he doesn''t know what the treasure is, Lin Lei disdains it very much. The treasure is nothing to him.

    "Dad, I''m really your son Lin Lei. I''ve come to pick you up this time. If you don''t believe it, you''ll believe it when you see mom later."

 Chapter 1127

    Although Lin Lei desperately wanted to prove that he was his son, in the end, the man still didn''t believe it. After all, he knew that he hadn''t been away for a long time. Even if his son was a genius, he couldn''t cultivate enough to rush into this sect with thousands of years of inheritance in just a few years.

    "Forget it, I''d better solve them first! Since I dare to treat you like this, I have to bear my anger."

    Lin Feng''s eyes are full of disbelief, and Lin Lei doesn''t worry about anything. Since he doesn''t believe it, after the facts are in front of him, you can''t believe it.

    Thinking, regardless of the thoughts in Lin Feng''s mind, he stretched out his hand, and the aura emerged, wrapped Lin Feng up, then dragged him behind, waved at the front, and a black hole appeared.

    "This... What kind of power is this?" behind him, Lin Lei was surprised to see such means. He had never heard of such means. Even the leader of Fengyun sect might not have such means.

    Lin Feng doesn''t know what Lin Lei thinks. At the moment, Lin Lei''s heart is filled with anger. The only thing he wants now is to rush out. The two Fengyun sects are razed to the ground. He comes to warn all creatures in the destiny world that Lin Lei''s people can''t move.

    Move and die.

    Under Lin Feng''s shocked pupil gaze, Lin Lei stepped out and took Lin Feng into the black hole.

    A crack appeared above the Fengyun sect. Lin Lei, who disappeared in the dungeon, walked out of the crack and stood in the air, overlooking the Fengyun sect below.

    "Fengyun sect, you imprisoned my father Lin Feng. Today is your last day."

    The aura was mixed in the voice. The loud voice spread into everyone''s ears of the whole Fengyun sect for a long time.

    In the best Hall of Fengyun sect, Fengyun sect leader Feng sits in the hall and is in meditation.

    However, suddenly a voice sounded like thunder on the ground, pulling it back to reality from meditation.

    "Who dares to shout in our Fengyun sect? If you don''t want to die?" his face was gloomy. He snorted coldly at the place where the voice came from, and his figure flashed into streamer and disappeared in place.

    However, when I saw the wind again, I was surprised outside the main hall. When the wind appeared outside the main hall, I looked up into the air and saw Lin Lei and Lin Feng behind me.

    "Huh? Lin Feng?"

    Lin Feng, he knew that the descendants of the Lin family had caught him and put him in the dungeon before, but now he appears here. Looking at Lin Feng, his face becomes more and more gloomy.

    Now that Lin Feng appears, doesn''t it mean that the young man can come and go freely in his fengfengzong without being discovered by everyone.

    Moreover, standing in the air, this strength appears in a young man, which is enough for him to pay attention to.

    If you have such accomplishments when you are so young, how powerful is it to raise his strength after you rise again.

    Feng Zhi, as the leader of a sect, has to consider the overall situation. After all, if he makes a mistake, the whole Fengyun sect will be unlucky.

    Thinking of this, the wind eased his complexion for a few minutes, then stepped out into the sky, and finally came to Lin Lei and stood side by side.

    "This Taoist friend, it''s not good for innocent people to go in and out freely!" he said, looking at Lin Feng, and the meaning of the words was very obvious.

    "Oh!"

    Lin Lei only felt very funny about what Feng Zhi had just said, and his face was full of disdain. "Did you catch my father and Fengyun Zong discuss it with me?"

    "Here, your Fengyun sect is nothing in my eyes. This time, if you don''t reach the Buddha, you have to take my father with you. You have to calculate the corresponding price for the trauma of my father''s body and soul over the years."

    "As I have said before, the whole Fengyun sect, whether you participate or not, since you Fengyun sect caught my father, your whole sect will have to bear my anger, without exception."

    Then Yu Guang glanced at his father Lin Feng behind him, "Dad, you look at your son to vent your anger!"

    Then, without waiting for Lin Feng''s reaction, he raised his hand and patted the void in front of him. Suddenly, a palm condensed by aura suddenly rushed out.

    "You..."

    He said he would do it. Lin Lei was so wayward and his face became gloomy. He understood that since the other party did it, it meant that the matter had reached the point of no return, and

    Tying up a father who looks like a strong warrior God is a great shame to the warrior God. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen. I''m afraid it would be more crazy if it happened to him.

    Looking at the palm getting closer and closer to himself, the wind subconsciously wants to dodge, but the next moment, the wind''s body seems to be fixed and unable to move.

    "What... What''s going on, my body..." the wind suddenly changed his complexion, and it was difficult to see the extreme. He slapped his face, but his body couldn''t move.

    "Don''t waste your energy. Don''t say it''s you in front of me. Even in the whole destiny world, I can smash it with a slap, not to mention that you are just an early martial god." Lin Lei''s words are rampant in the eyes of Feng Zhi and in the eyes of Lin Feng, but... Those who really know Lin Lei don''t think so.

    Saints, when they reach the highest level, can open the existence of one world alone. It''s not as simple as ordinary to break this low-level plane.

    "How dare you..."

    The wind was so flustered that he didn''t believe Lin Lei''s words, but he felt the dangerous smell in his palm. He knew that if he was hit, he might be immortal or disabled.

    "Silly *"

    Ignore Fengzhi. In Lin Lei''s heart, Fengzhi is already a dead man. He turns around and looks at Fengyun sect below. His heart moves. The red flame tiger appears in front of Lin Lei in an instant.

    Now the red flame tiger is a reduced version, because if the red flame tiger releases all its body, it is afraid that it will explode the world.

    "Go and kill all the people who live in the door below. Don''t leave any of them. Then come to me."

    "Are you... Are you talking to him?" behind him, Lin Feng, who has been paying attention to Lin Lei, looked at this Lin Lei who kept saying that it was his son, and kept talking to the tiger, which made his brain more useless.

    However, the next moment, under Lin Feng''s shocked eyes, the red flame tiger spits out people, "brother Lei, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re still like this, and don''t say to comfort others."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    For the words of the red flame tiger, Lin Lei''s parents flew by with crows and looked helpless.

    "All right, let''s do it quickly. When we return to the divine world, we will tell you what happened in this period of time one by one." he said, waiting for the red flame tiger to speak again, he turned his head and smiled at Lin Feng.

    "Dad, let''s go home. When we see mom, you''ll know I''m really your son."

    Lin Feng in shock still doesn''t believe that this is really his baby son.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe it, but that Lin Lei is too strong and powerful beyond his appearance.

 Chapter 1128

    "Give it to you!"

    Lin Feng didn''t respond. Lin Lei didn''t think much. He told the red flame tiger, and then tore the space away from the scope of Fengyun sect.

    "Alas, brother Lei is so ruthless!" looking at Lin Lei''s disappeared figure, the red flame tiger Sao a few times, and then restore the cold in the past.

    Turn around and look at Feng Zhi, who has been shot dead. His expression is full of disdain, as if Feng Zhi is not qualified to even make his meat.

    "I don''t know what brother Lei thought. He came here and shot at the mole ants." at the moment of coming out, the red flame tiger knew that this was not the divine world, but the smallest and barren plane in the world.

    His eyes were full of confusion, but he never disobeyed Lin Lei''s orders.

    Look down at Fengyun sect below. At the moment, because of the sound of Lin Lei, Fengyun sect, whether closed or not, is out of the cave to explore the surrounding situation.

    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Let''s make a quick decision. I haven''t seen brother Lei for a long time. I have to stay longer this time." thinking of Lin Lei, the red flame tiger is too lazy to wait, raises his feet and steps down gently.

    "Boom..."

    A sound of breaking the air sounded from the ears of Fengyun sect. Some high-level leaders with high cultivation felt the sound of breaking the air. Their complexion suddenly turned fierce and looked up. They saw that the sky darkened and something similar to the monster''s legs fell from the sky.

    "Shit, what''s that?" someone opened his mouth when he looked at the giant suddenly appeared in the air.

    "This... This force..." some of them were careful and felt this huge breath. He understood that if this breath fell on their own sect door, they were afraid that the whole sect door would be destroyed. Otherwise, the whole people in the sect door would be destroyed.

    "No, elders, quickly organize the sect disciples to leave. This... This is to destroy our Fengyun sect!" suddenly, an old man opened his mouth and spoke to several people around him.

    "What?" they were surprised. Although they didn''t understand why, the things falling in the sky were so powerful that they didn''t want to resist at all.

    "Come on..."

    With that, several old men rushed towards their own cave. As for others, they naturally reacted after several old men left, and then left one by one and began to prepare.

    As for the ordinary disciples of Fengyun sect, there is still the possibility to start at the moment. The smell of red flame tiger alone is suppressed. Their bodies don''t listen to orders, and there is still the heart to escape.

    This day is destined to be the day of Fengyun sect''s destruction, and also the day to warn the whole destiny world.

    The deepest part of the cangyun mountains.

    In the cave where huoyun is located, Lin Lei leaves. Huoyun stays where he is. In his mind is still the words Lin Lei said when he left, the words I took my father home.

    "Really... Can you really bring it back?" after years of waiting, huoyun hopes again and again, but despair again and again. In this repeated cycle, she is completely desperate.

    "Prick"

    In the silent cave, a strange sound suddenly appeared, and the fire cloud fell into silence. After hearing the strange sound, he suddenly regained his mind and turned to look.

    "You..."

    Turning around, when he saw the moment when the abnormal noise appeared, huoyun was stunned, his face was full of disbelief, and tears in his eyes began to turn.

    "Yun... Yun''er?" a questioning voice sounded in the cave.

    "Well, I told you before that I was really your son, Lin Lei. You don''t believe it. Now that you see your mother, you should believe it?" Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing at his father and mother''s behavior at the moment.

    Cangyun mountain range is not far away from Fengyun sect. Lin Lei can only reach the positive and negative poles by breathing. As long as Lin Lei wants to breathe tightly, he can reach it.

    "You... Are you really yun''er? My yun''er?" this one, the whole world seemed to be just the two of them. Lin Lei''s words, Lin Feng didn''t seem to hear them. His eyes stared at the fire cloud, and his voice trembled and confirmed again.

    When he was locked up in the dungeon, he thought about meeting his wife huoyun all the time. Unfortunately, he completely cut off that idea in those dark days.

    In his opinion, that idea is simply unrealistic. How can the situation meet the day? Even if he survives, he can''t leave the dungeon and finally die in the dungeon.

    But now... His wife, whom he missed day and night, appeared in front of him, but he couldn''t believe it.

    Happiness came too suddenly, which suddenly made him a little untrue, especially his wife''s face. She didn''t say white hair in the past ten years, but her face didn''t even have any wrinkles. It was the young look they had just met. It was because of this that he didn''t dare to recognize each other

    However, huoyun doesn''t think so. It was a very happy time for husband and wife to meet, but her husband questioned and confirmed again and again, which made huoyun''s hot temper surge up.

    "I said you want to die? I''m not your wife. Who''s still, or you have someone else outside during this time?" the wind suddenly changed, and the scene was completely gone.

    Stepping forward, he pinched Lin Feng''s ear and looked like you wanted to die.

    "Er..."

    "Well, mom, are you really good?" looking at his mother''s appearance, Lin Lei felt a chill. Although he knew that his mother had this side, he hadn''t seen it for a long time.

    Looking at Lin Feng''s eyes, Lin Lei was full of sympathy. He admired his father''s spirit of fearing death. He didn''t know how they looked at each other at the beginning.

    However, the scene that surprised Lin Lei even more appeared. Lin Feng, who was still full of doubts, was pinched his ears and scolded by huoyun. On the contrary, laughter came from his mouth.

    "Ha ha ha."

    "Yes, that''s the feeling. You are my cloud!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Feng''s appearance at the moment is just like shaking M. he really can''t believe his father''s way of recognizing him.

    "Tut tut Tut, it''s rude. I''m afraid it''s the only way henggu has ever had!" the smile on his face keeps on. If Ying sees Lin Lei''s smile here, he will be very happy.

    "You are old and immortal. You haven''t seen me for several years. You''re good at questioning me, aren''t you?" he said, and his strength increased a bit.

    "Ah, i... I said, yun''er, can you be gentle, and... Can you give some face when your son is on the side?" Lin Feng smiled bitterly. At this moment, he believed that the person who had been his son before was his son Lin Lei.

    "Well, that mom, my father didn''t want to believe that I was his son."

    "Lying in the trough, son, don''t take such a pit father!" Lin Feng was silly. NIMA''s strength pit father!

 Chapter 1129

    "What?"

    Seeing the sad look on his son''s face, huoyun thought so much. He turned to his husband. Lin Feng''s body was straight and hairy with a pair of murderous eyes.

    "I said Lin Feng, you can! I haven''t seen you for years. Why, my son doesn''t recognize it, right? Oh, according to your meaning, this son is not yours!"

    "I... I..." I didn''t say anything for a while. It was like eating a mouse. Lin Lei was very happy to see it.

    "Well, mom, I''ll go out first!" Lin Lei understood that they should have a lot to say. Lin Lei didn''t bother and chose to leave very wisely.

    "Well, you go!" huoyun nodded.

    "I said, don''t go. I''m talking!" Lin Lei left. Lin Feng didn''t want to leave. Now Lin Lei left. It''s uncertain what will happen next. Before Lin Lei was here, his life was safe and secure.

    "Forget it, I''d better go out and deal with some things. Let''s leave here after." after saying that, before they could speak, they turned and left the cave.

    When Lin Lei left, huoyun''s cannibal eyes appeared, and then he stretched out his hand to hammer Lin Feng''s chest. Tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing down, unspeakable sadness.

    However, this kind of sadness, coupled with the appearance of huoyun, can be described as a beauty crying. I still feel pity at first sight!

    "You''re old and immortal. Tell me, we all thought you died in the war after so many years. You..." the next moment, the voice of huoyun''s complaint came from the cave.

    At the entrance of the cave, listening to the voice from the cave behind him, a smile appeared on Lin Lei''s face, "it''s still a woman after all."

    "I don''t know how they are now?" suddenly, the shadow of them appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    After coming out for so long, Lin Lei was really worried about them. The more he thought, Lin Lei''s heart to return to the divine world became more urgent.

    The Lin Lei family was successful, but the pattern of the whole Guangyun Empire and even the whole destiny world has undergone unprecedented changes.

    After Lin Lei left, the red flame tiger slaughtered the whole Fengyun sect with one foot, and even the animals of Fengyun sect were killed clean.

    What happened in this room is too strange. Fengyun sect is one of the major sects in the destiny world. If such a powerful sect is destroyed, the spies of other empires and sects will not let go of the news. At the moment of discovery, the news of Fengyun sect''s destruction spread to the ears of the Empire and other sects.

    The cultivation of those who can destroy Fengyun sect is very powerful. Therefore, after receiving the news, the major sects and empires began to explore it secretly.

    Lin Lei knows nothing about this. He leaves the cave. Lin Lei finds Liu Changtian. At the moment, long yaoyang has disappeared, and Li Huangdao has disappeared.

    Liu Changtian gave the reason that he let all the people go. The reason was long Ming. Originally, it was because of long yaoyang, but he promised long ming to take care of the long family, so he let long yaoyang go.

    Lin leichong didn''t say anything about Liu Changtian''s practice. On the contrary, he couldn''t take long in this place. After a day or two, he left here with his family and went to the divine world to love who at that time.

    The red flame tiger returns to Lin Lei after killing Fengyun sect. Xuejiao''s pupils are full of vigilance for the appearance of the red flame tiger. He can feel the sense of crisis on the red flame tiger. The red flame tiger is like a melting pot in his eyes, and he is a small iron piece in the melting pot, which is in danger of being melted at any time.

    Of course, the red flame tiger noticed the blood Jiao, but the red flame tiger didn''t have any hope for the blood Jiao. In the red flame tiger''s view, the blood Jiao was just a mole of ants and didn''t deserve his attention at all.

    Lin Lei returns to Lin Lei''s side. Lin Lei doesn''t take it back, but lets him stay outside. After all, Lin Lei doesn''t come out for a long time. Lin Lei is also distressed.

    Think about the loyalty of the red flame tiger. Thousands of years have passed. The red flame tiger has been accepted by him since he was a teenager. Along the way, the red flame tiger has played a very important role.

    The day passed. Many things happened on this day. Lin Lei returned to the body, Lin Feng was found, and everything was perfectly solved after the return.

    In the evening, Lin Feng and huoyun finally finished what they had hidden in their hearts for many years. As for Lin Lei''s affairs, huoyun naturally told Lin Feng everything. Lin Feng had an idea about Lin Lei''s change. Lin Lei was his kind. No matter how it changed, it was the same.

    In this regard, Lin Lei''s heart is full of warmth, but he is speechless to his out of tune father.

    What do you say? I haven''t seen him for many years. Lin Lei has to make him eat more and be filial. Huoyun wants to stop this, but Lin Lei agrees.

    For such a small matter, let alone Lin Feng, Lin Lei will do it. The whole world, as long as Lin Feng wants. Even if he wants to be the master of the destiny world, Lin Lei will not hesitate to enslave the creatures of the whole destiny world and let them be given to him.

    In front of the fire, Lin Lei and his family are sitting next to Lin Lei. Naturally, it is impossible for the red flame tiger to leave Lin Lei, but at the moment, the red flame tiger looks very small and a living beauty killer.

    Liu Changtian didn''t leave either. As for other people, they were also guarding around and didn''t dare to approach.

    He stretched out his hand, took out a dagger, scratched it several times, climbed up all kinds of spices, put the meat on the fire again and turned it up. Suddenly, the aroma overflowed. As a result, everyone smelled the noise and couldn''t help rolling their throats.

    "Unexpectedly, my son''s craftsmanship is so good. It seems that he will be blessed in the future."

    "Yes, I didn''t expect it either." huoyun was shocked by Lin Lei''s barbecue. She didn''t expect her son to be so coveted before he could cultivate himself.

    "Of course!" the red flame tiger couldn''t help but open his mouth when huoyun was shocked. "Brother Lei''s craft is very good. He doesn''t just roast meat. Everything he makes is delicious. I''m afraid only brother Lei''s full strength is the most delicious thing in the world."

    "Yes, Xiaohu is right!"

    Huoyun has been shocked by the fact that the red flame tiger can speak. Although the original body was a little scary, it''s too late for huoyun to like it now.

    As time went by, the barbecue was finally ready. They distributed it to huoyun and others, and then began to eat,

    "Wow, it smells good!"

    "Well, it''s so delicious. It seems that lei''er has to wrap up cooking in the future."

    "......." looking at his parents, Lin Lei was speechless, but he didn''t refute.

    "Mother, I''m leaving. Are you and father leaving with me or here?"

 Chapter 1130

    In the cave, huoyun and her husband lie in bed. Huoyun snuggles up to her husband, but her mind is full of food, just what Lin Lei said.

    "I''m leaving, are you going with me or here?" this sentence lingers in the fire cloud''s mind like a magic sound, driving it away, as if it was engraved in my mind.

    She didn''t think about this problem. She didn''t even think that her son would leave this realm before.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Aware of his wife''s abnormality, Lin Feng looked down at his wife in his arms, "are you still worried about what Lei er said just now?"

    In fact, he didn''t need to ask. He knew the whole story. He hesitated, but it wasn''t as obvious as huoyun.

    "Alas."

    Looking up at her husband, huoyun''s face was full of embarrassment and hesitation, "don''t you worry?"

    "Leave this boundary. This is our home. You said you left like this, didn''t you..."

    "Is it something?" Lin Feng said.

    "We can''t separate from lei''er in our life. Besides, I haven''t seen lei''er''s growth in recent years. My heart is full of regret, so it''s the best choice to leave with lei''er."

    "Leave?"

    Lin Feng decided that huoyun also had an answer in her heart, but let her leave the destiny world so soon. To tell the truth, it''s normal not to give up. After all, all her relatives and friends are here.

    "Well, leave, follow ray!"

    Then he reached out and patted his wife on the back and continued, "all right, go to bed quickly. Since it has been decided, let''s do it." s

    With that, Lin Feng closed his eyes and went to sleep. Over the years, Lin Feng didn''t sleep well. Now he is safe, his tight heart is completely relaxed, and he has no previous fear.

    In an instant, just in an instant, Lin Feng entered who could. For this, the fire cloud lying on Lin Feng looked at his sleeping husband, showed a touch of heartache on his face, and casually followed him to close his eyes and sleep.

    In another cave, Lin Lei didn''t sleep. To tell the truth, he was worried that his parents didn''t want to leave. If so, how would he choose at that time?

    This problem needs to be considered carefully. After all, he doesn''t want his relatives to be in such a barren place. Even if he practices to the realm of sense, he can''t escape the passage of time and finally turn into a pinch of loess.

    Lin Lei doesn''t allow or want this to happen.

    "Alas! You worry too much, which is not a good thing for your future cultivation!" just as Lin Lei was meditating, Bruce Lee''s voice sounded.

    "I know what you''re trying to say!" he''s tired of Bruce Lee''s story. Later, it''s nothing more than that the way of heaven is ruthless and cultivation is more ruthless. There should be a ruthless way to cool down and have love quietly.

    "Oh, you boy!" looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee is very helpless. He really can''t help Lin Lei.

    I hope, I hope they choose to leave here with me.

    Lin Lei stopped thinking. The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. "By the way, what are you doing this time?"

    "Don''t tell me you suddenly miss me, so you came to me!"

    "You''re right!" Bruce Lee didn''t intend to hide. "Something good has happened in the holy world these days, so the system decided to let you enter the holy world in advance and then break through."

    "Maybe we can find a chance to make a breakthrough in this chaos!"

    "Holy world? Chaos?"

    The holy world, a place he had been longing for for for a long time, now heard the word chaos, frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Aren''t you in the divine world? How can you know the chaos in the holy world?"

    "Also, what happened in the holy world can make you come to me thousands of miles away and let me end the trial ahead of time."

    At this moment, Lin Lei has a bad feeling in his heart. Although Bruce Lee has no expression on his face, Lin Lei can feel that the matter this time is very serious.

    Sure enough, Bruce Lee''s words left Lin Lei speechless.

    "There is a young dusk in the holy world. If you can get him, it will be of great help to you in the future, so I came."

    "You also know that there are many strong people in the holy world. I hope you can not only get the dusk of the heavens, but also improve your cultivation, killing two birds with one stone."

    "And!"

    "You have to break into the holy world again, which is very helpful for Xuanzong to enter the holy world."

    "Twilight? Trial?" he looked up at Bruce Lee. Lin Lei had a feeling that he wanted to strangle him.

    He doesn''t know what it is in the dusk of the heavens, but since it can lead people in the holy world to rob, this thing will not be seen. As for the test, it''s even more nonsense. In his current state, let alone the test, it''s good to survive in the holy world.

    "Why... Afraid?"

    Seeing that Lin Lei doesn''t look wrinkled, Bruce Lee joked.

    "You should understand that the species of dusk in the heavens is very powerful. It can be said that his existence is not weak with the blood Jiao, and even stronger than the blood Jiao''s lineage."

    "You..." wait for Bruce Lee. Lin Lei''s heart to strangle him becomes stronger. Although Lin Lei knows Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee knows Lin Lei better and knows that Lin Lei likes good things.

    Of course, it''s better to get something for nothing. Yes, no such thing will fall on him.

    "How, do it or not? There''s only one chance. If others accept it at dusk, your mother''s mission of worship will be impossible."

    "Hiss, let me think about it. If the task of 10000 pilgrimages cannot be completed, ah, the final result seems to be erased!"

    "If so, your relatives will be cold. Think about the people who committed your sins before. If they know that you are dead, even if your son is now in the realm of God, do you think he can deter those mole ants who kill without blinking their eyes?"

    "Lying in the trough, you are shameless!" looking at Bruce Lee''s eyes, it can be said to change again and again.

    Although on the surface Bruce Lee really has a strong relationship with Lin Lei, in fact, NIMA is clearly kidnapping and a threat!

    "It''s up to you to decide whether to go or not. Anyway, it''s something you should decide. I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I can''t leave. I''d better spend some time looking for the next Hongmeng supreme body at most." he shouted hurriedly, looking like I don''t care. He walked aside and sat down.

    "Your uncle!" Bruce Lee is comfortable now, but he is uncomfortable. Thinking about what Bruce Lee said, he feels helpless.

    It has to be said that Lin Lei was successfully cheated into the thief ship by Bruce Lee. Now it''s impossible to think about it.

    "You old man, you always do this. Can you do a new trick?"

    He said, a bottle of wine appeared in his hand, opened the bottle cap, took a sudden sip of the wine and drank, "just do what you say. When your parents are settled, go to the holy world and compete for supremacy."

 Chapter 1131

    "Well, yes, I know someone who came in and came back!" the words closed, and Bruce Lee''s figure disappeared and returned to the system.

    "Shit, you can say that. Once I wasn''t forced by you. It''s really..." thinking of the past, Lin Lei just wanted to replace it with a white eye.

    I can''t bear to look back. I was fooled by the system and Bruce Lee every time. The key is to know that there may be a pit in front, but I had to jump down.

    Think about it. The sigh can''t stop coming from Lin Lei''s mouth. All night, Lin Lei''s sigh echoed in the cave. In this way, the day... Gradually lit up.

    The fish belly is white in the sky, and a red sun rises slowly from the edge of the East. The scenery is very beautiful, especially the destiny world under the care of the rising sun, as if covered with red clothes, very peaceful and quiet.

    Outside the cave, Liu Changtian got up very early.

    "Dong... Dong"

    The muffled sound sounded, and the earth seemed to tremble. Longming and others who stretched out to sleep outside were awakened by the sound.

    "Wake up!"

    Looking at Longming and others getting up, Liu Changtian looked at the people. He didn''t feel embarrassed because he woke them up. On the contrary, to the silence of the people, Liu Changtian directly began to order them to work.

    "Straighten up and work when you get up."

    "Er!" looking at Liu Changtian, long Ming wanted to say no, but he didn''t dare to say it. He didn''t have the courage.

    A smile appeared, hesitated, nodded and answered, "OK, I''ll go now."

    Liu Changtian can understand Longming''s mood at the moment, but what Liu Changtian wants is the way he hates me but can''t kill me. There''s no way. Whoever has a hard fist is the boss.

    Long Ming went to live. The rest returned to their posts and began a new day''s work. As for Liu Changtian, he also found a stream and began to clean up the demons on his feet.

    The monster was so big that at least more than 30 people couldn''t eat it. Liu Changtian went hunting in the morning. It was precisely because he carried the monster on his back that he made that noise and woke everyone up.

    "Dong"

    When he came to the stream, he threw the monster on his back directly to the ground. I don''t know when there was a dagger in his hand.

    "Prick, prick"

    The dagger said the softest part of the monster, drove straight in, pierced it and began to deal with it.

    It has to be said that under Lin Lei''s long-term oppression, Liu Changtian''s skill in planing monsters is very skilled. The whole thing goes like a cloud and water at one go. It''s not much better.

    After a while, a whole piece of animal skin was planed down by Liu Changtian. Liu Changtian''s bloody back was thrown into the stream and washed away by the stream.

    Looking up at the sky, looking at the red sun rising slowly in the East, the sky was bright, and Liu Changtian was anxious, "it seems to come faster."

    In the holy Valley, Liu Changtian is responsible for Lin Lei''s diet and rest. Therefore, seeing the sun rising gradually, he knows that Lin Lei is about to go.

    However, Liu Changtian didn''t know that Lin Lei didn''t sleep all night because of the system and xiaolongkeng. He was very upset. He was immersed in wine all night.

    Of course, being upset by the pit accounts for a part, but a larger part is that I didn''t drink my treasure for a long time, so I made up for the past time.

    Liu Changtian was busy with the stream, and long Ming was not idle. After raising the fire, he went to the stream and gave it to Liu Changtian.

    "Senior, your technique is wonderful." looking at Liu Changtian''s artistic method of planing, the whole eye fell into it.

    Indeed, this kind of planing is miserably complicated by Lin Lei''s own planing technique. Of course, it is not only used for planing. If it is used in battle, I''m afraid the scene will be very bloody.

    This method of solving planing is afraid that it will become a top-level battle method in this destiny world. Even on some cultivation stars, it will also be regarded as a top-level battle method.

    After all, this method of solving planing was handed down from a saint, and the level can be imagined.

    Listening to Long Ming''s flattery, a smile appeared on his face, "you boy, this thing was taught to me by my master. If you want to learn it, you can cook it slowly. I think I was tortured for a year before I became such an achievement."

    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m so proficient now. At most, I can be proficient. If the master comes in person, the whole monster will be disintegrated in an instant."

    "Hiss!"

    Shocked, just listening to this, my eyes were very hot. I was absolutely shocked to think that such a huge monster would be disintegrated in an instant.

    "Oh, come on, work quickly and learn well. Maybe the master will be happy and pass on some of your tactics for life."

    With that, Liu Changtian was busy again, and long Ming worked harder than before. He looked like a calf.

    "Oh, boy!"

    Long Ming''s idea Liu Changtian didn''t understand. He thought of the scene when Lin Lei took him as an apprentice

    Think about it, Liu Changtian felt very happy. If he had not worshipped his teacher at the beginning, he was afraid that he would still be in that small town and become his city master.

    Think about it, Liu Changtian felt interesting and didn''t know what he thought at the beginning. He didn''t want to live or die.

    In the cave where huoyun is located, they have put on their clothes and look at their husband. Huoyun finally believes that this is not a dream and that his husband has finally come back.

    "It''s good that the family is finally reunited!"

    I can''t help but say this, and my face is full of happiness.

    "Yes, finally reunited!" thinking about what has happened over the years, Lin Feng sighed in his heart.

    "Let''s go!"

    He took his husband''s hand and walked out of the cave. Although he was an old husband and wife, they were as tired as lovers who had just fallen in love.

    Outside the cave, seeing huoyun and Liu Changtian coming out, Liu Changtian quickly got up and saluted, "good morning, master."

    "Breakfast will be ready soon, but now here, that''s all, so make do with it."

    "Er... Ah, master... This name...!" listening to the young man calling his master, Lin Feng always felt strange in his heart.

    "He is lei''er''s Apprentice. It''s normal to call you shiye. You don''t have to bear the pressure in your heart." he nodded to Liu Changtian.

    "It''s all right. You''re busy."

    Say it, they came to the fire and sat down, "where''s ray, haven''t you got up yet?"

    Glancing around, he didn''t see his son. Huoyun asked Liu Changtian.

    "Well, yes, Shifu will wake up in a little while." Liu Changtian nodded. "Shifu always woke up at this time when he was in Shengu."

    "Really?"

    Hearing this, huoyun felt a burst of loss. Thinking that he, as a mother, didn''t know his son''s work and rest habits, and even didn''t know much about his son, he felt a little ridiculous.

    "It''s all right. I''ll have a chance in the future!" looking at the loss in his wife''s expression, Lin Feng grabbed huoyun''s hand and comforted him softly.

    "Yes."

 Chapter 1132

    When the sun was shining in the sky, Lin Lei finally spent his time in the wine. Looking at the wine bottles all over the ground, Lin Lei sighed, "I didn''t expect to drink so much at night!"

    Think about the little wine you have left. It''s like a drop of blood in your heart.

    "Don''t look like this if you feel good about it," Bruce Lee''s voice sounded in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Cut, what do you know!"

    "My wines have been precipitated for thousands of years. Do you think they are ordinary drinks? Really."

    "Every bottle of wine here is a treasure edition. I''m afraid there is no bottle in the destiny world. Even in the divine world, it is rare."

    After that, Bruce Lee got up to resist the water and decided to use it. A soft water flow appeared out of thin air and washed Lin Lei''s whole body. Suddenly, the originally full of wine disappeared,

    The aura overflowed, and the wet clothes dried up in an instant, and a strange smell came out of the clothes.

    "It''s delayed."

    After all this, Lin Lei steps out of the cave. Lin Lei knows the situation outside the cave very well. Even if he doesn''t use his divine sense, he can hear it clearly with his ears alone.

    If Lin Lei wants to, Lin Lei can hear clearly thousands away.

    Looking at his parents, Lin Lei came forward and bowed, "father, father, good morning."

    "Oh, here comes ray!"

    After all, the fire cloud has been with Lin Lei these days, but Lin Feng is different. At the moment of seeing Lin Lei, the whole person jumped up in surprise, came to Lin Lei and patted Lin Lei on his shoulder.

    "Good, good, strong. I want to leave as a father, but you are still just a child. Tut Tut, time!"

    "Hehe" Lin Lei didn''t speak, but smiled.

    If this scene is frightened by the old faces of those old monsters in the divine world, I''m afraid his chin will be frightened by Lin Feng''s actions just now.

    You know, it''s Lin Lei. He''s called the devil. When was he treated like this?

    That is, Lin Feng. If another stranger treats him like this, I''m afraid Lin Lei will slap him directly into meat mud.

    "OK, do it quickly. Why do you feel so much? There are so many opportunities to meet in the future. It''s all right. Take your time and make up for it." looking at her husband and son, huoyun waved with a smile.

    "Yes, Dad, you have a chance in the future." Lin Lei didn''t lie. When he entered the divine world, Lin Lei would teach him the highest mental skill of Xuanzong. With the divine environment, even if he slept, he could cultivate into a fairyland.

    Although fairyland cannot live forever, it can live for millions of years.

    "Yes!"

    Lin Feng and Lin Lei sat down in front of the fire, but this time Lin Lei also sat between Lin Feng and huoyun. The family was very peaceful.

    Looking at his father Lin Feng''s nervous look, Lin Lei''s heart is full of warmth.

    It''s also the third generation. There was a father when he crossed the alien world, but the father was really

    After returning to Shuilan star, he had a father, but that father really made Lin Lei feel more unbearable. Now the third life makes Lin Lei''s heart full of warmth.

    It''s a wonderful feeling that I finally made up for my father here.

    Although he is also a father, he doesn''t know how to be a good father, otherwise his eldest son Jin en won''t die. The remaining sons are only his second son Lin Yunwu. He is a little close to him, and the rest are

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei feels bad in his heart, but he doesn''t think about what they get. As long as they are safe and healthy, this is Lin Lei''s greatest comfort.

    "Come on, son, I''ll take care of it. This is the best place for the monster to eat." he reached out and tore the meat off the monster''s chest and handed it to Lin Lei. His face was full of expectation.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the meat in front of Lin Lei, his heart trembled, as if a string in his heart had been touched. This feeling is very wonderful.

    "Don''t... Don''t want to eat?"

    Lin Lei was stunned and didn''t take the meat from Lin Feng in time. For a while, Lin Feng thought Lin Lei didn''t like it.

    "No... no, I like it very much!"

    After returning to his mind and feeling his father''s loss, Lin Lei quickly put the meat in front of him and ate it raw. He looked very jumpy, but Lin Feng saw this week with a smile on his face and a look of doting.

    "Eat slowly, eat slowly, don''t choke!" he reached out and handed the cup in front of him, for fear that Lin Lei might choke,

    Lin Lei has no identity. His flesh is holy. Even if he eats the whole monster, he won''t feel choked. However, Lin Lei took the cup and drank all the water in it.

    In this regard, Lin Feng felt very satisfied. This life of three people in a family is what he has missed for a long time.

    One side, huoyun looked at the father and son, smiling and relaxed.

    Liu Changtian and others can''t disturb this scene. They can only stay aside and eat meat silently. They don''t dare to speak. As for the red flame tiger, the guy devours it. It can be imagined that he hasn''t been released for a hundred years and misses this cooked food very much.

    Nowadays, it is still impossible to live up to the current food. There is a saying that it is better to let him go down the West Building under the bright moon.

    A meal should have been finished soon, but Lin Lei likes this feeling very much, so he eats a lot.

    It was supposed to end in an hour and a half. As a result, Lin Lei dragged it for two hours. Lin Feng still doted on it slowly and did not decline.

    "Hoo... Full."

    Wipe your mouth, turn around and look at your parents. They look positive. Now they eat too. It''s time to get down to business.

    "Dad, mom, or yesterday''s question, are you willing to follow your son to the divine world?"

    "Of course, before I leave, I will take all the lineages of the Lin family. As for uncle them, I will reshape their flesh after I enter the divine world. Then you can be reunited."

    "However, if you don''t want to leave... It''s OK. I''ll enslave the whole destiny world so that you won''t be hurt. At that time, the people of the whole destiny world will be subject to the feet of the Lin family for generations."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei''s words shocked the nerves of Liu Changtian and others. His face was stunned and he was very afraid.

    As for huoyun, they are even more shocked. The whole destiny world enslaves and has been enslaved for generations. What force can do this.

    However, thinking of what was decided yesterday, huoyun said, "son, we''ll leave with you."

    "You are my son. I want to watch you get married and have children. I want to wait for my daughter-in-law to honor me."

    "Yes, we leave with you. Although we are a little reluctant to leave our hometown, it''s enough to be with you."

 Chapter 1133

    Looking at his parents'' smile and decision, Lin Lei felt a lot at ease. There was one less thing he worried about yesterday.

    "Well, then later, after dinner, go home and take grandpa and them with you, and then go back to the divine world with me."

    "There are a lot of things in the divine world. I have to eat here without me. There are countless delicious food. Not only that, any friar in the divine world can easily destroy the destiny world."

    "There, you two elders can practice the top skills, and will soon become one of them, even more powerful than them."

    "The most important thing is that your son, my sect, is the highest existence in the divine world."

    In this way, the answer of huoyun and Lin Lei made Lin Lei open the clip, and the whole style changed completely.

    The scenery and local customs of the divine world. Lin Lei told them all what he should pay attention to when he arrived in the divine world. Lin Lei had no reservations about it.

    As time passed, the afternoon arrived, and Lin Lei''s explanation of forgetfulness was finally over.

    The two of huoyun were looking forward to the divine world. They wanted to see if the divine world they heard from their son was like that.

    With thousands of families and prosperous cultivation, can any friar destroy the destiny world.

    "There are many more. When we get to the divine world, we''ll let someone talk to you." then Lin Lei looked at Liu Changtian''s look of expectation, smiled and got up.

    "Go and tidy up. Let''s get out of here!"

    "Er... Oh, right now" heard Lin Lei''s voice. Liu Changtian recovered from his stupidity, quickly answered, and then got up and walked towards the cave.

    "Long Ming, isn''t it?"

    "Er... Yes, yes, my subordinate is Longming." in the distance, the waiting Longming heard Lin Lei''s words and quickly responded. He was so excited in his heart.

    In Longming''s eyes, Liu Changtian exists like a God. Now he can remember his name. How can he not be excited.

    At the moment, I''m afraid Lin Lei let him die. Longming Dusi won''t hesitate!

    Long Ming was stunned at the moment, and Lin Lei smiled helplessly. "Go and collect your ones. It''s meritorious to take care of my mother during this time. I want to return to the divine world. For your sake of taking care of my mother, take you back to the divine world to practice together."

    For those 30 men, Lin Lei explored them when he returned to the body. Among them, the top-grade spiritual roots are suitable, and the rest are basically middle-grade spiritual roots, even some lower grade spiritual roots, and even didn''t follow closely.

    Originally, it was impossible for those with this qualification to join Xuanzong, but when they thought of their absence, they could stand guard regardless of their own life danger to protect their mother''s safety. Even if they took them up, it was understandable.

    "Really... Really, you... Do you really want to take us?" Longming exclaimed. His pupils were full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe that he was moving and had the honor to go to the divine world in Lin Lei''s mouth.

    I thought Lin Lei wouldn''t take them with him when he left, but now long Ming is dumbfounded when he hears Lin Lei''s decision,

    "What''s the trouble? Since brother Lei said to take you, he won''t break his promise, so you''d better straighten up your hands quickly. If anyone is slow and delays, even if brother Lei wants to take you, I don''t want to!" the red flame tiger opened his mouth.

    "Ha ha, little tiger, you can!" looking at the red flame tiger, his face was full of smiles. There was no other meaning, but he felt that the red flame tiger was right.

    "Then... Then I''ll go now, now."

    Whew

    Thinking of what the red flame tiger said, Longming was in a hurry. After bowing to Lin Lei, he turned around and left Lin Lei and others at a speed of 200%.

    Everyone understands the excitement of Longming, but the red flame tiger doesn''t understand it. Although they know that they have taken care of huoyun, it''s not enough to take them into the divine world.

    Thinking of my son, the color of doubt flashed in his pupils, while Lin Lei naturally noticed the difference of the red flame tiger.

    "Don''t think about it. Anyway, they have to go back. Since they listen to the orders of childhood, it''s better to take them up and return them to my little apprentice''s door in the future. As for others, he will do it by himself."

    "All right!"

    The answer was reluctantly accepted by the red flame tiger, but when I thought of these weak chickens... No, no, mole ants, I couldn''t help feeling a little sympathy for them when I thought that these mole ants were going to enter the world of cannibalism.

    If he can, he would rather be a martial artist here. Although his cultivation is not good, at least it is safe here. Compared with the divine world, it can be called heaven and paradise.

    In the divine world, although you don''t want to cause trouble, things will find you. In the divine world, you must always keep 200% spirit and never relax, otherwise you don''t know how to die in the end.

    "OK, eat quickly. You can''t stop your mouth before you eat." he said, reached out his hand to pick up the red flame tiger, stretched out his hand to take a photo, a piece of meat appeared in his hand, handed it to the red flame tiger''s mouth and began to feed it.

    "Hey, what brother Lei feeds is incense." looking at Lin Lei, the red flame tiger eats and doesn''t forget to mention it when eating. Lin Lei really wants to laugh.

    "The little tiger is so cute!" looking at the red flame tiger, the fire cloud couldn''t help but speak, and his face was a little envious.

    Hearing this, Lin Lei looked, "if your mother likes it, you can choose a spirit beast from the animal Department of Xuanzong as a pet in the divine world. At that time, don''t mention the red flame tiger. There are all those more lovely than the red flame tiger."

    "Yes, that''s what my son said. I''ll accompany you to choose." Lin Feng said.

    "Cut, I think you want to choose a spirit beast as your mount!" your mind to find a home, huoyun doesn''t know.

    He stared at his husband, then smiled and took the red flame tiger in Lin Lei''s hand.

    It''s very fast to pack things, and there aren''t many things. It''s basically just some clothes.

    Soon Liu Changtian appeared from the cave and had many bags of things in his hands. "Master, everything has been sorted out."

    Looking at Liu Changtian, Lin Lei nodded, "well, I see. Wait a minute. When Longming brings people, let''s leave here."

    Then he waved and put the big and small bags in Liu Changtian''s hand into the storage ring.

    "Hmm? This... This is..." Lin Feng saw this scene and exclaimed.

    Here, any thing in the real world will surprise them, although the storage rings in the rotten street of the real world surprise Lin Feng so much.

    No, not only Lin Feng, but also his mother huoyun felt magical, and Liu Changtian felt even more so.

    "This is from the ring. You drop your blood on the storage ring. If you move your faith, you can receive what you want to receive in this ring."

    "This ring is called storage ring. It is a necessary thing for killing people and stealing goods in the cultivation world. It can make you dress light and walk easily. It''s very convenient."

    "It''s made of empty ghost stone, some arrays and refining tools. It''s called storage ring because it''s in the shape of a ring. There are bracelets, earrings and necklaces like this."

    "Oh, that''s all," he said. With a thought, he took out the various storage styles stored in the system and put them in front of the second old man.

    "You see what style you want!" for these things, even if you take out a thousand Lin Lei, you can take them out.

    In the fairy world, he slaughtered several sects because of his wife and children, including many millions of disciples. At that time, he had a shameful attitude of waste, and it was very normal to kill and touch corpses.

    Brother system space, there are several mountains of storage rings. Of course, Lin Lei is wrong. In the cultivation world, only elders, Dharma protectors and patriarchs have such storage rings. Of course, some rich sects will give them to the true disciples, but not many.

    Generally, in the cultivation world, storage bags are very popular. Of course, if some especially poor planets can''t even take out storage bags.

    Of course, this storage ring is nothing to Lin Lei. When he killed people and robbed goods in the cultivation world, he didn''t bother to look at it. However, it was a little better after having the zongmen. After all, the zongmen is a bottomless hole, and of course there can be no less wealth.

    Moreover, later, more and more disciples, disciples, these are endless bottomless holes. If he didn''t waste shamefully, what would he do to feed so many people? I''m kidding.

    Finally, huoyun chose three different bracelets. Her mother huoyun chose a bracelet type, her father Lin Feng also chose a wrist guard, and Liu Changtian also chose an ordinary storage ring.

    However, what the three chose was not the rotten Street thing in the Xiuzhen world. Lin Lei took out all the inferior artifacts. The storage space of this inferior artifact, not to mention the destiny world, is that the three destiny worlds can hold it for him, and there is still plenty of space.

    Looking at the three people happily playing with the storage artifact they got, Lin Lei was helpless, but it was hard to express. After all, he was facing his parents and apprentices.

    "OK, hurry up and squeeze out a drop of blood on it according to the method I said before. Let me initially contact with it. When I reach the divine world and convert my yuan force into divine Qi, I''m trying to refine it."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the three people who were playing with him nodded positively. Yi Xiuwei squeezed out a drop of blood and dropped it on the storage artifact.

    "Shua" O

    Three rays of sunlight were emitted from the three people''s storage artifact, but they disappeared at the moment of their appearance.

    "Well, it should be OK."

    Looking at the three people, Lin Lei began to guide them to try to communicate with the storage ring. "Feel with your heart and let your heart read into the storage ring. As for spitting out, you also need your heart read."

    According to Lin Lei''s explanation, the three closed their eyes and began to feel it with their hearts.

    "Is this... Is this the space ray said?" in the dark space, the fire cloud stood and looked around.

    "But... Why is it different from what lei''er said? Doesn''t it mean that there is a lot of space? How can there be such a little?" huoyun was puzzled when he looked at the space found in only one room.

    "Feel... Feel it, son, I feel it! I feel it!" withdraw from the space, and Lin Feng is very excited.

    "Well, it''s good to feel it." looking at his father''s face, Lin Lei is very satisfied, and there is no better happiness in his family!

    Think about his two daughters, and there is such a beautiful granddaughter. Now his parents also have them. What else is he dissatisfied with!

    Soon after Lin Feng woke up, Liu Changtian also woke up, but Liu Changtian was not as excited as Lin Feng.

    "Son, why is the space only the size of a room? Didn''t you say that this thing has a lot of space?" mother huoyun woke up and looked at Lin Lei and told her doubts.

    On one side, Lin Feng and Liu Changtian heard this and looked at Lin Lei with doubts.

    They forgot this question because they were too happy before. Now huoyun remembered it after he said it.

    "This is very simple!" looking at the look of expectation, Lin Lei smiled and explained, "now your cultivation is too weak, so you can only use the space you see."

    "However, when you improve your accomplishments, the space will increase with your strength. Even if you enter the divine realm, this thing will also be useful." there is no doubt that Lin Lei takes out all good things. How can he give his parents and disciples that kind of storage ring on the rotten street.

    Hearing this, the three suddenly brightened up and nodded clearly, "so it is."

    Just as the four were talking, long Ming came from a distance with a group of people. The movement was not small, which startled the four talking Lin Lei,

    "Here you are!"

    Looking at Longming and others, Liu Changtian spoke. He was very satisfied with Longming. At first, he wanted Lin Lei to avoid his death. By the way, he asked him to do a temporary errand to serve tea and pour water. Now he has completely become a follower.

    "Sir, I have handed over all the people according to my husband''s wishes."

    Mr. Lin Lei naturally said, but he didn''t know what to call Lin Lei. After all, Lin Lei is Liu Changtian''s master. His name is senior Liu Changtian and then senior Lin Lei. It feels strange.

    Looking at Longming and his party, a smile appeared. "Later, you are the disciples of Liu Changtian. As for how to call me, just call my Lord in zongmen, and call my young master outside."

    I hope everyone in Xuanzong calls it so, but in the past, because they were competent to be the leader of Xuanzong, they generally called it the leader in the sect. Now that they leave office, it is naturally impossible to grab the title with their son.

    "Yes, young master."

    The crowd responded quickly. Lin Lei''s voice had just dropped. Thirty six people, including long Ming, said a young master in a loud voice without any hesitation.

    "Well, then, let''s go."

    Before long Ming reacts, Lin Lei waves and takes them into the system.

    "Ray, he... They..."

    "Dad, they were all sent to a place by me. After all, they have to hurry next, so it''s inevitable to have some trouble with them."

    Hearing this, Lin Feng nodded clearly, "it''s so busy."

 Chapter 1134

    "Relax. Your son will release you soon. You''ll be home without looking."

    Hearing this, huoyun nodded and answered, "OK, just look at everything."

    "Well, good."

    With a wave of his hand towards the front, huoyun, Lin Feng, Liu Changtian and others all disappeared into the system space.

    Seeing that things were handled well, Lin Lei moved into the system space and came to the space where huoyun and others were, "Mom, you just stay here for a while and you''ll be right away."

    With that, Lin Lei was still a little worried. He looked up at the sky. Bruce Lee told him, "help look at it. Although there is no danger here, who knows if those monsters will go crazy."

    "Shit, what do you think of me?"

    Bruce Lee''s voice appeared, but his tone was not so good. "My cultivation is stronger than you. You can let me show you the door."

    The more he said it, the more angry Bruce Lee was. Of course, it was just the surface. He had promised it in his heart. Of course, even if Lin Lei didn''t say it, he would watch it on his own.

    Lin Lei knows his temper very well. If huoyun does any harm to several people, he is afraid that the monsters in the whole system will be involved.

    When I caught these monsters, I lost my old nose, so it''s not worth it to disappear and become extinct.

    "OK, OK, wait until the holy world makes good compensation for you, okay!"

    "That''s it. I''ll go first." before Bruce Lee finishes, Lin Lei seems to have to leave the system. Huoyun and others don''t know about the dialogue between Lin Lei and Bruce Lee. In the eyes of huoyun and others, Lin Lei is just stunned in situ for a few seconds.

    They are even less aware of Bruce Lee''s existence.

    "You son of a bitch..." seeing Lin Lei running so fast, Bruce Lee couldn''t help laughing and retreated, but his mind has been where huoyun and others are.

    The outside world, return to the body, look down at the red flame tiger under the body. Now there are only two people left, and they are much more free to come and go. The cultivation of the red flame tiger is only one step short. A monster with the highest peak of God is rare even in the divine world.

    Moreover, the of the red flame tiger is still very underground. If it didn''t have the blood of the dragon and Lin Lei''s accumulation of natural materials and earth treasures for many years, I''m afraid the red flame tiger wouldn''t reach this level.

    "Let''s go."

    "Yes."

    "Ouch..."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger stepped forward and came to Lin Lei. His body suddenly became larger. Of course, it was just the physical strength that Lin Lei could call. After all, his cultivation was too strong. If he released all his flesh, I''m afraid the world could not bear it.

    "Oh!"

    The red flame tiger''s actions fell into Lin Lei''s eyes, a flash of essence, a smile on his face, and his body jumped on the red flame tiger''s body.

    "Yes, Liancheng."

    "OK, brother Lei, you''ve done it well. Now I''m fast!" it seems that I want Lin Lei to praise. I look up in an instant and praise me quickly.

    Lin Lei, who knew why the red flame tiger was, quickly smiled and nodded his head. "Well, our little tiger is great. I''m afraid the dragon family doesn''t dare to have the slightest rampant capital in front of you."

    "That is!"

    Lin Lei''s words are in line with the idea of the red flame tiger. He is more proud and steps out one step. The red flame tiger steps into the sky and rushes towards the city in Lin Lei''s mouth.

    As the red flame tiger of God, a little release of God''s consciousness can envelop the whole destiny world. It''s not a piece of cake to find a Liancheng.

    ...... In the divine world, inside Xuanzong, in the Xuanzong discussion hall, Lin Yun sat on the top, his face full of sadness, as if he had encountered something bad.

    On one side, Kui Gang looked at the sad face on Lin Yun''s face and felt a burst of laughter. "I didn''t expect that the little young master would be worried now."

    For so many years, he has been around Lin Yun, watching Lin Yun grow step by step from a fairy to today''s supreme, and even win the supreme of the whole holy world. Now he is worried about a small thing.

    "Uncle Gang, what do you think I should do?" he didn''t turn his head, lowered his head, frowned tightly, and the unspeakable taste in his heart made him uncomfortable.

    "The little girl, how old she is, went out for a turn and came back to tell me how long it will be before she will marry that bastard. I... I..." think about it, Lin Yun''s heart is blocked and speechless.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Kui Gang knew everything about it, but it was Lin Yun''s family affair after all. Although he was in a high position in Xuanzong, he didn''t dare to take care of such things.

    "Uncle Gang, just tell me. Now that my father is not around, it''s just you. What do you think I should do? The little guy''s wings are hard now. He contradicted her father for an asshole who hasn''t known her for a long time. You say, how did I... How did I let him go out to experience?" think about Lin Yun''s heart. If you know this is the case, At the beginning, Lin Yun would not let the Pearl of his eye go out to experience.

    Now, after going out for a few days, NIMA brought back a little white face. She opened her mouth and closed her mouth to marry him.

    Lin Yun didn''t usually see his daughter. Now his daughter says she wants to leave him and marry. How can Lin Yun stand it? Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t know anything about that bastard. His family and family don''t know well at all. How can he let his baby bumps go so easily.

    The most important thing is that Lin Lei didn''t come back. She didn''t come back as a grandfather, so she didn''t dare to make a decision.

    "Alas! I''m so worried."

    With a long sigh, in Lin Yun''s heart, it was more tired than fighting with a monk in the realm of God.

    Seeing Lin Yun so worried, Kui gang can''t stand it. It''s so nice to come. Lin Yun is busy before and after in order to take charge of the Xuanzong. His feet don''t touch the ground. Even his wife is a little neglected. Now he meets this matter... Tut tut

    "OK, the passion of this matter is young master. Your own is please, but..." he said, thought about it, and then continued: "if the young master is here, the young master will check the identity of the other party and let him decide according to the character of that person."

    "If a kind person has no problem with his character, he may be able to marry his daughter after a long investigation. If the other party''s character is not good and his family affairs are poor, there is no need to think about it. If the other party has more entanglement, he will be killed directly."

    "Yes, uncle Gang, you have a good idea!" Lin Yun''s eyes brightened and a smile appeared on his face. Obviously, he was very optimistic about this method.

    "Er... I... I''m kidding." Lin Yun''s smile shook Kui Gang''s heart and solidified his expression.

    "I''m not kidding. Since uncle Gang mentioned this idea, it''s up to you to help complete it. After all, you also watched ling''er grow up. You''re not the same. Ling''er married a man with ulterior motives!"

 Chapter 1135

    "I... this, I..." the original frozen expression was even more ugly. Originally, it was just a kind mouth, but I didn''t expect to take the matter in my own head.

    When he thought of the consequences Lin Lei would have to bear if he messed up this thing, he couldn''t help feeling a chill in his heart.

    ... Lin Lei in the destiny world doesn''t know that his granddaughter will marry soon after he leaves.

    If Lin Lei knew, the family of the man Lin linger liked would suffer. Lin Lei couldn''t check the other''s ancestors for 18 generations.

    And as Kui Gang said, if the other family is a little bad, and the man has an interesting and impure attempt on Lin linger, the consequences can be imagined.

    What can be killed directly? It''s cheap. Cramping, peeling, lighting lanterns, detaining the soul and suffering from the erosion of magic spirit blood and fire. This is the most terrible.

    In the destiny world, in front of the gate of Liancheng City, in just half an hour, the red flame tiger came here with Lin Lei.

    Now in front of the city gate, I look up at the city where he was born and his home. I feel a sense of return.

    "Finally back."

    In his heart, Lin Leiyi regarded it as his home. However, despite this, he had to leave. He had an unfinished mission, and the divine world had his own wife and children. He had to leave.

    "Brother Lei, here..." looking at the dilapidated city in front of me, I couldn''t hide my dislike in the red flame tiger''s eyes.

    "Oh, you!"

    How can Lin Lei not understand the look of the red flame tiger!

    Indeed, compared with the fairyland and the divine world, even the most low-end cities in the cultivation world can not be compared here. However, in Lin Lei''s eyes, this is his home and his roots. Although it is nothing compared with those pavilions and magnificent cities, there is no way. Lin Lei just thinks it is better than those places.

    "All right, don''t think about it, let''s go!" without saying anything, he still smiled and walked towards the city.

    The size of the red flame tiger on one side has become the appearance of the original dog, but after all, it is a monster in the realm of God. No matter how to hide it, it can''t stop the breath of integration with heaven and earth.

    The scenery as like as two peas in the city, and still so busy, is still selling, strolling, and attracting business.

    I still remember that I spared no effort to get out. I tried my best. Now it''s funny to think about it.

    "Rego, I want that!"

    When Lin Lei was thinking about his childhood fun, the voice of the red flame tiger came from convenience and pulled Lin Lei back from his memory.

    "Which one?"

    He bent down to pick up the red flame tiger and asked.

    "That''s it?" he said, and went directly to the stall on one side. It was filled with fruit, which smelled delicious. Even if Lin Lei smelled it, he was ready to move. He took it up and tasted it.

    "OK."

    Nodding in response, he came to the fruit stall, reached out and picked up a fruit and looked, "no, I''ve never seen this fruit before, and the smell is so strong. What''s this?"

    "Come from other places?" looking at Lin Lei''s doubts, the stall owner''s aunt said.

    "Uh... I..."

    "This thing is a specialty here. Er, it has appeared in recent years and has not been seen before. However, it seems that only we have it within a radius of ten thousand miles, so it is listed as a specialty."

    Unable to understand Lin Lei''s response, the stall owner''s aunt spoke directly, interrupted Lin Lei''s words, and talked with Lin Lei with relish.

    "Everyone didn''t know his name when it came out, but later everyone called it six mangoes. Although he was small, it was delicious."

    "The old woman is not a cultural person, but she promises that as long as you eat it, you will definitely want to eat the second one."

    Then he stretched out his hand and said, "you are long, not sweet and don''t want money."

    "Er..." looking at the so-called six mangoes in his hand, Lin Lei didn''t refuse when he looked at the face of the stall owner''s aunt.

    "Well, in that case, the boy doesn''t respect you."

    Then he reached out and put the six mangoes in his hand at the corner of his mouth, opened his mouth, bit a small piece and began to chew.

    "Hmm? The smell..."

    "What''s the matter, brother Lei?" listening to Lin Lei''s exclamation, the red flame tiger whispered.

    "It tastes great. Although there is no aura in the fruit, it tastes great." he opened his mouth and swallowed the six mangoes in his hand.

    In this regard, the red flame tiger in his arms couldn''t help but want to rush up and taste the six mangoes that even Lin Lei thought delicious.

    Of course, he had this idea, but when it was just born, Lin Lei slapped it back.

    "Boss, the fruit is delicious. In this way, you can give all the fruit to the Lin family''s house. Then you will say that Lin Lei asked you to give it. As for the money..."

    Then he reached out and touched it in his arms. A gold coin appeared and handed it to the boss. "Here, this is your fruit money. The rest will be your running expenses."

    "Ah? The Lin family?"

    "Who are you?"

    The Lin family is famous in Liancheng. Now the Lin family is the largest family in Liancheng. Who doesn''t know.

    "I''m Lin Lei, the son of the Lin family." Lin Lei bows and opens his mouth.

    "I see. It''s the Lin family." the old woman looked like that.

    However, Lin Lei saw an inappropriate meaning from the old woman''s expression, "what''s the matter, the old man..."

    "Brother Lei, I want to eat, I want to eat." when Lin Lei was a strange old man, the noisy voice of the red flame tiger came to mind and suddenly woke him up.

    "OK, here you are."

    Lin Lei dotes on Bruce Lee. He takes some six mangoes from the stall and asks him to leave.

    "Well, it''s delicious. The fruit is so delicious. It''s much more delicious than the divine fruit in the divine world." finally he ate the fruit in his mouth. At this moment, the red flame tiger finally understood why Lin Lei was so surprised.

    Lin Lei didn''t know that soon after he left, the old man, who was still excited, suddenly changed his face, and his expression of hatred was thrilling.

    "The Lin family, Lin Lei, Lin family, thought that the long family had lost all conscience. Unexpectedly, the Lin family was gone. The Lin family who had been suppressed was more hateful than the long family."

    "Damn it."

    When I thought of the various reasons of the Lin family in this short time, I felt a surge of hatred. I felt disgusted when I thought of the people who had just sold their fruits to the Lin family.

    "Oh, forget it, old lady. The Lin family is too strong for us to offend!" aside, the old man who runs the stall heard the old lady''s words and shed tears from his eyes.

    "Heaven and earth are unkind and take all things as ruminant dogs. This is the way of the world. Who can blame!"

 Chapter 1136

    Lin Lei, who is far away, doesn''t know what the old woman and son are discussing. At the moment, Lin Lei is strolling around.

    Of course, the main reason is that the red flame tiger has been quarreling all the time. It''s endless to eat this and look at that,

    However, Lin Lei also ate a lot along the way. Although the red flame tiger was greedy at first, it slowly became Lin Lei''s shopping in the end.

    Along the way, stop and go, stop and taste delicious stalls, and naturally stop when you encounter some interesting ones. In this way, the journey that could have been reached in an instant was forcibly delayed by Lin Lei for two or three hours. It can be said that the whole food pattern of Liancheng was basically swept away by Lin Lei.

    "Hum, brother Lei, when have you been so greedy? I remember when you were in the divine world, er... No, you were the most annoying shopping, not to mention eating all the way, no matter in the Xiuzhen world, the fairy world or the divine world." the red flame tiger was full of doubts.

    He really doesn''t understand. Why did Lin Lei become like this? Is it difficult because he has lived a new life in this world for more than ten years and brought some characteristics of Lin Lei to the past?

    Red flame tiger, you can still think so. He really can''t think of any reason to express Lin Lei''s performance now.

    "I..."

    Lin Lei was stunned when he heard Xiaohu''s words, but when he thought about it, he seemed to have changed a lot. However, Lin Lei Chong didn''t feel bad about this change. On the contrary, Lin Lei felt a lot easier.

    "Well, don''t talk about it. This is my home in the world." now as soon as he came out of the gate of the other hospital, Lin Lei stopped, turned his head and looked at the gate of the other hospital. He introduced Xiao Hu to his finger.

    "Oh?"

    Then Lin Lei looked in the direction of his fingers, and a gate of another courtyard with Lin Fu plaque appeared in the sight of the red flame tiger.

    There are two or three Golden Lions sitting at the gate. The gate is red. The plaque of Lin Fu is also very high-end and high-grade. It is very different when I left home that year.

    How to say, the original Lin family can be said to be low-key, luxurious and connotative. To put it bluntly, it is that money is not exposed.

    However, when he saw the front door of the Lin family, Lin Lei was stunned. There were only four words in his mind, "this is my home?"

    "What''s going on?"

    Looking at this strange gate, Lin Lei was a little confused. Although Liu Changtian helped get rid of Longming''s entanglement and pushed the Lin family to the top of the city, Liu Changtian didn''t seem to say that the Lin family had become so... Tasteless and high-profile.

    "What''s the matter, Rego?"

    Feel Lin Lei''s abnormality, Xiaohu opens his mouth.

    "Oh, nothing... Nothing, just a little surprised, a little strange in my heart, maybe... Maybe I think too much." he said, a different look flashed from his face, and then became clear.

    "Then go in quickly. I want to see what the place where you make a sound is like!" the red flame tiger didn''t notice the color of Lin Leishen''s love brother, but wanted to find out.

    "Oh, you little fellow."

    Smiled and shook his head, "OK, go in now."

    After talking, he walked towards the Lin family. Although he was confused, he didn''t think much.

    "Qiang"

    When Lin Lei came to the gate, a picture that surprised Lin Lei appeared. The bodyguard in front of the gate crossed two long swords when Lin Lei was close to the gate. At the beginning, he knew Lin Lei''s way.

    "And who, brother Lin, can you break in without permission and don''t want to live!"

    "Huh?"

    Looking at them like this, Lin Lei frowned tightly and looked gloomy. Although he left inside, he didn''t even know him!

    Moreover, the cultivation of the two guards is not weak. Lin Lei is more confused about this. He still knows the world. How can the guard in such a small place be such cultivation? And this is Lin Lei''s home. He knows very well that when he left home, the guard didn''t even have cultivation. Now

    The more I think about it, I think of all the signs along the way. My heart sinks fiercely, and a bad hunch comes to my heart.

    "Ouch..."

    "Asshole, don''t be disrespectful to Rego and die."

    A roar came from the mouth of the red flame tiger. At the next moment, the figure of the red flame tiger turned into a streamer and disappeared into Lin Lei''s arms.

    "Poop poop"

    When I saw the red flame tiger, the red flame tiger had been inside the gate for years, and the two guards at the gate were already lying on the ground, and a touch of blood gushed out of the two people.

    "Oh, you little fellow, you can''t hurt people here without my permission, okay?" looking at the appearance of the two guards, Lin Lei had no choice but to smile and stop.

    "Oh, listen to Rego!"

    Although he was puzzled, the red flame tiger agreed. In his heart, Lin Lei''s words were the imperial edict.

    "All right, let''s go!"

    Walking into the Lin family, Lin Lei doesn''t reprimand Xiaohu for his actions. On the contrary, he stretches out his hand and takes a picture in the air. Xiaohu''s body appears uncontrollably in Lin Lei''s arms.

    Lin Lei''s hand kept touching the top of the tiger''s head. For this, the tiger also looked comfortable.

    That is to say, Lin Lei dares to do this. The red flame tiger is a monster at the level of God. Who dares to do this to him.

    Although the Lin family didn''t come back, they could easily find the reception hall.

    However, Lin Lei was puzzled. He didn''t find bodyguards and servant girls all the way. Even in this Lin mansion, Lin Lei couldn''t feel the breath of Grandpa and fourth uncle.

    "What''s going on, out?"

    "No! Where can the old man go? Besides, isn''t the old man always guarding them?"

    This problem can be explained more. There was an accident in the Lin family, and it is not small. It is even possible that grandpa and uncle had an accident.

    Think about it, his face was gloomy, and his divine consciousness rushed out in an instant, enveloping the whole Lin family, "I found it."

    Not far away, Lin Lei finds a woman dressed like a girl sitting by the pond.

    Take back the divine consciousness, and the figure flashes, and the next moment. Lin Lei''s figure appeared beside the woman in the divine consciousness.

    Looking at the woman, Lin Lei doesn''t know her. He hasn''t even met the Lin family before. "Who are you, the servant girl in the house? Do you know what happened in the Lin house?"

    "Ah..."

    A scream came out of the woman''s mouth seamlessly from the moment Lin Lei finished his words.

    Turn around and look at Lin Lei. The figure rises and retreats quickly. It doesn''t stop until the woman feels it.

    "Who... Are you?"

    "Why did you appear in my Lin mansion?"

    "Say, what are your intentions?"

    One question after another came from the woman''s mouth. Lin Lei was stunned.

 Chapter 1137

    "Little girl, it seems that I asked you first. Out of politeness, you have to answer my question first before I can answer your question."

    "And..." said Lin Lei. He looked at the woman carefully. After confirming that he had not seen her, he continued: "I have never seen your existence in the Lin family. I can explain that you came here."

    "But you just said that you are the Lin family. This shows that either you are the Lin family''s lineage, but I know all the lineages, or you are a collateral lineage. However, the Lin family seems to have regulations that collateral lineages cannot appear in the Lin family''s backyard."

    "Say, who the hell are you?"

    Word by word, Lin Lei began to question, and his voice became louder and louder, so that the woman in front of him was a little stunned.

    "It''s all right. Speak slowly."

    Seeing that the woman was stunned, Lin Lei found a clean place and sat down. A bottle of wine appeared in Lin Lei''s hand out of thin air. He opened the lid and poured a mouthful of wine.

    "You..." turned back and looked at Lin Lei. The woman didn''t know who the man was, but from the information just said, the man''s reason may be the Lin family, but she hasn''t seen it.

    He was puzzled. "My name is Lin Ruoxi, the daughter of Lin Zhi, the three elders of the Lin family."

    Lin Ruoxi told himself that he was proud of his family. It seems that being the daughter of the three elders of the Lin family is a particularly proud thing. Yes.

    However, Lin Ruoxi''s words stunned Lin Lei. Three elders? I''m kidding. He was born in the Lin family when he was a child, but he has never heard of the existence of the three elders. Moreover, the original Lin family seemed to have only their own uncles and uncles except Grandpa. In addition, there were some collateral elders. Where did the three elders come from.

    At this moment, Lin Lei is more sure that something happened to the Lin family. Otherwise, how could the position of three elders appear.

    The original dignified face was heavier. Looking up at Lin Ruoxi, there was a faint sense of killing in his eyebrows.

    "Lin Ruoxi, the name is really good, but... As far as I know, the Lin family doesn''t seem to have the position of three elders, and I haven''t heard of your father Lin Zhi."

    "You say, who is in power in the Lin family now, and the fourth master of the Lin family?"

    "Also, what about the old people of the Lin family? I remember that the Lin family had an old housekeeper for Lin Zhong. Why didn''t you feel his breath just along the way."

    "You... Who are you?"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, the woman''s face changed greatly and her body pushed towards the rear. Her face was full of vigilance.

    The fourth master of the Lin family knew that the old housekeeper Lin Zhong knew better. It was because she knew all these people that she was surprised and even shocked.

    "No, people in that line asked, didn''t they say they were all replaced?" I thought I looked up at Lin Lei and recalled that there was no man in the portrait I showed at the beginning, which was a little reassuring.

    Forcibly calmed his shocked heart, calmed down, looked up at Lin Lei and responded, "I don''t know who you are, but what I want to say is that we are in control now. As for the fourth master and others you said, I''m sorry, it''s a secret of the Lin family and can''t be told."

    "Well, you also know that since you are not from the Lin family, you should leave quickly. This time it will be your unintentional loss, and I have the right not to see it." he said, turning around and leaving,

    "Your pulse?"

    According to the information just now, Lin Lei knows that fourth uncle and others must be in danger. However, Lin Lei seems to be more like what''s going on in Lin Ruoxi''s mouth.

    Lin Ruoxi didn''t respond and continued to move forward, "since you don''t want to say, stay."

    Raising his hand, a light rushed out of Lin Lei''s fingers. The light flashed past and rushed into Lin Ruoxi''s body at an extremely fast speed.

    "What... What''s the matter? Why can''t my girl''s body move?" the light and shadow disappeared at the moment of Lin Ruoxi''s body. Lin Ruoxi, who was moving forward and wanted to leave, suddenly fixed his body in place. No matter how he did, he couldn''t move his body for half a minute.

    "Hum, little girl, you are arrogant in front of me. It''s easy to bully me."

    Looking at Lin Ruoxi, Lin Lei snorted coldly, and his mind moved. The next moment, Lin Lei appeared in the system.

    At the moment, huoyun and Lin Feng are doing together. Silently, no one speaks. They just do it together quietly, look up at the sky, and the background scenery is very peaceful.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei was stunned, then recovered, walked behind the two old men, coughed gently, and said, "Dad, mom."

    "Huh?"

    Hearing his son''s voice, the second old man woke up and turned around. When he saw Lin Lei, his face was full of smiles and he was very happy.

    "Son, why are you here? Are you home?" Lin Feng opened his mouth and couldn''t say the excitement on his face.

    As the old saying goes, parents don''t travel far at home. Now they have left for so many years. How can they not be excited when they get home!

    Looking at his father''s appearance, Lin Lei was flustered. Although he didn''t know whether the fourth uncle had stopped them, it was really dangerous. According to the current situation, his father would be very sad.

    "Forget it, don''t let dad know about it first!" looking at the excited look on his father''s face, Lin Lei hid the fourth uncle and others.

    "Dad, do you know something about the Lin family?" now Lin Lei is a dead horse as a living horse doctor. He doesn''t know whether his father knows, but he can be sure that his mother huoyun doesn''t know.

    Because she never mentioned the other thing of the Lin family. If it weren''t for today, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know it all his life.

    "What, another vein of the Lin family?"

    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s face suddenly changed, and his original smile disappeared. Instead, he was full of fear.

    "Lei''er, how do you know that the Lin family still has a pulse?" Lin Feng asked.

    "It seems to be true!" looking at his father''s reaction, Lin Lei knows that what Lin Ruoxi said is true. The Lin family really has another vein, and the other vein of the Lin family is very terrible according to his father''s appearance.

    "Lei''er, tell me quickly. How do you know the other story of the Lin family? I don''t seem to have told you about it."

    "Yun''er, did you tell lei''er about this?" seeing Lin Lei''s silence, Lin Feng turned to his wife.

    However, huoyun was also stunned by her clothes. Obviously, she was also very confused about it.

    "No."

    After responding, he looked up at Lin Lei, "lei''er, how do you know about this matter? I don''t remember mentioning it to you, and only the Lin family''s lineage and elders know about the other things of the Lin family, are you..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the two people''s nervous inquiry, Lin Lei was dumbfounded. He didn''t know about it.

    "Come on, how did you know?"

 Chapter 1138

    Huoyun and Lin Feng are not calm at all. Lin Lei doesn''t understand. Isn''t it another vein of the Lin family? How could they be so scared.

    Looking at the fear on his mother''s face, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate and said, "well, when I went back to the Lin family just now, Grandpa mentioned that another vein of the Lin family was coming, but I asked grandpa what happened, but he just didn''t say, no, I can only ask you."

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to lie, but he can''t let everyone out until he finds the fourth uncle and them before the matter is solved.

    "What did the old man say?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Lin Feng and huoyun don''t believe it. It''s generally impossible to say this. Even if another vein of the Lin family comes, it''s impossible to tell a younger generation, although Lin Lei''s strength is strong.

    But now

    "Yes, the old man said!"

    "Can you tell me what''s going on in the other vein of the Lin family?" Lin Lei opened his mouth. He wanted to know what''s terrible about the so-called other vein of the Lin family, which made them so afraid.

    "Another vein..."

    "Alas!"

    He tasted it and sighed. His nervous heart relaxed. He looked at his wife next to him and slowly said, "another pulse of the Lin family actually existed thousands of years ago."

    "The Lin family has a long tradition. As for when the Lin family was established, there is no record in the ancestral temple. However, the only thing recorded is that it is specially watched."

    At that time, when the old man took over as the owner of the Lin family, the last family owner told the old man about it. However, the old man didn''t hide it from our sons.

    "Uh... Dad, get to the point."

    Lin Feng: "......"

    With a white eye, he immediately said, "the other vein of the Lin family is also a member of the Lin family, but they believe in killing and cutting knowledge, while our Lin family believes in any knowledge. It is said that the cultivation of the other vein has been very strong since the creation of the Lin family, but it is not used in the journey. I just want to prove the Tao and the position of the Lin family by killing."

    "Later, the founder felt that they were ferocious. Originally, they held the heart of moderation. However, they were stubborn in another vein. Finally, the founder decided to drive out the people in this vein. From then on, they were not allowed to enter the Lin family, and they were not allowed to enter the Lin family tree."

    "Oh?" hearing this, Lin Lei knew clearly, but he wondered. In that case, why did the other pulse come to the Lin family? The Lin family has nothing worth doing?

    As Lin Lei knows, when he left, the Lin family was basically half dead, and it was not easy to maintain it normally. Why is the other vein so?

    Lin Feng didn''t know Lin Lei''s doubts. Seeing that Lin Lei wasn''t talking, he immediately continued: "originally, the two veins of well water didn''t violate the river, but who knows that when the old man''s generation comes, another vein that has disappeared for thousands of years has appeared.

    However, their situation doesn''t seem to be very good. At the beginning, the master''s cultivation was as strong as the master of the other pulse, so the other pulse can only bear it. Now the master says that the other pulse is coming. It must be that he feels that the Lin family is not the Lin family of that year, so he wants to kill the Lin family, so that the other pulse can replace it and live in the open. "

    The matter is clear. Lin Lei understands the twists and turns of the matter. It turns out that the Lin family still has such a thing.

    "Son, remember, the other vein of the Lin family is very ferocious. If you see that they can open more, you can open as much as possible. Remember not to be hard on them." Lin Feng reminded.

    Hearing what her husband said, huoyun echoed: "yes, lei''er, remember, the other pulse is not trivial. Now that we have returned to the Lin family, let us go. We can discuss the solution after the other pulse comes."

    "Well, yes, when we go out."

    Now, Lin Lei, who knows the whole story, naturally can''t let them go out. Although it''s easy to solve them, they haven''t found the fourth uncle yet, so they don''t want their parents to worry about it.

    Thinking about it, he looked back at his parents and said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, although I''m at the Lin family now, you also said that the other pulse is very cruel, so it''s the safest here. In this way, your second old man will stay here for a while these days. When things outside are solved, I''m releasing the second old man."

    Say it, tell the system and Bruce Lee twice, and then leave the system and return to the noumenon.

    "I''ll go, smelly boy."

    Looking at the disappearance of a son, huoyun looked at each other, smiled helplessly, then stopped talking and returned to the previous state.

    Outside, Lin Lei, who knows the whole story, looks at Lin Ruoxi and looks colder, like ten thousand years of cold ice. The surrounding air also drops to the freezing point with Lin Lei''s mood.

    "You have two choices. First, tell me where the Lin family are locked up, or killed, and where the body is.

    Second, if you don''t say, die, don''t panic, it''s you. Everyone in your vein has to die. Believe me, I have this strength. If you don''t believe me, you can try. "

    After saying that, he waved to release the aura that sealed Lin Ruoxi''s mouth, and then sat aside as a listener.

    "You... Who the hell are you? Why do you have to do this? Doesn''t that vein do you any good?"

    "In this way, what they give you, we can also give you this pulse. How, as long as you let me go and join my Lin family."

    Lin Ruoxi doesn''t understand Lin Lei''s persistence. She really doesn''t understand why the people in front of her are so persistent. She doesn''t understand.

    "Benefits?"

    Looking at Lin Ruoxi, Lin Lei was full of fun and sneered, "what benefits do I Lin Lei need from your Lin family? My fourth uncle and others are uncertain. What do you think I will do?"

    "Hurry up. Tell me quickly, or I don''t mind using a little means." looking at Lin Ruoxi, Lin Lei looks colder. Indeed, if he wants to, he can know any idea of the other party at any time, including all the information and memory of her life.

    "Hum, give up!"

    "Yo, OK!" although this result is not what Lin Lei wants, but... There is no way. In that case, Lin Lei has to use his own way.

    Thinking, I got up and came to Lin Ruoxi. Looking at such a beautiful person, I was about to become a fool. I couldn''t help feeling in my heart.

    "In that case, wake up!"

    After talking, he raised his hand and pressed his palm on Lin Ruoxi''s head. Although he didn''t want to do so, he couldn''t help it.

    "Soul searching, Qi!"

    The next moment, a faint light flashed on Lin Lei''s palm. In Lin Lei''s mind, Lin Ruoxi''s memories of this life also appeared in Lin Lei''s mind, just like a movie.

 Chapter 1139

    "Huh? That''s..."

    In his mind, Lin Ruoxi''s memory pictures flashed one by one. Finally, after seeing Lin Ruoxi for most of his life, what Lin Lei wanted to see appeared.

    In other words, the other pulse came to the front door of the Lin family and controlled the Lin family with a destructive force. Even the old man was suppressed under the master of the other pulse, and even the elders of the Jianmen were suppressed.

    "Hum, those who don''t know how to live or die can easily come to the Lin family." looking at those people, Lin Lei''s murderous spirit can''t stop pouring up.

    However, there is still good news. The other vein of the Lin family did not kill the Lin family for life, but imprisoned it in the mountains behind Liancheng. Nevertheless, the other vein came to the Lin family, and by this means, it was destined to pay a price they could not afford for this move.

    "Hum, you are looking for death!"

    Murderous spirit emerged and took back his palm. Lin Ruoxi looked painfully paralyzed on the ground, with an unspeakable pale color on his face.

    "I won''t kill you, but you''ll be stupid all your life and never get better. That''s your price." looking at Lin Ruoxi, Lin Lei has shown mercy, otherwise there is a corpse lying on the ground at the moment.

    "It''s time to settle accounts with them," he said, flashing quickly and disappearing into the courtyard.

    The release of divine consciousness immediately enveloped the whole city. From Lin Ruoxi''s blood, Lin Lei has decomposed the power of another Lin family''s blood. It has to be said that the power of the other blood is much stronger than that of the Lin family''s blood. It''s normal that the power of the other blood is so strong.

    "Found it!"

    In the divine sense, red dots appear one by one. These red dots represent the characteristics of having another blood. Of course, the divine sense can''t distinguish. The reason is that Lin Lei used a little hand.

    The figure flickered. The next moment Lin Lei disappeared in the Lin family. When he reappeared, he went to the second floor of a restaurant. Here, there are four red faded, and the cultivation can be seen in the world. It can be seen that these are either the top level of the Lin family or the direct children of the Lin family. At present, they belong to another vein.

    The others didn''t notice Lin Lei''s appearance. They came to the four people. At the moment, the four people were talking about hi. They didn''t notice that someone appeared beside them.

    "Tut tut..."

    "Let''s go. Let''s go with me." he whispered softly. When he raised his hand, four auras rushed out. The four people had no time to resist. The aura wrapped it up and was taken away by Lin Lei.

    The figure also flashed to another place where the Lin family is located. For a saint, blinking is very simple. Impolitely, Lin Lei can step through the whole mountain and river in the destiny world.

    In this way, according to the tips of small spells and the instructions of his divine knowledge, all the people in Liancheng were caught by Lin Lei into Lin''s house.

    In the conference hall of Lin Fu, Lin Lei sits at the top. A group of people are in place now. They hate Lin Lei one by one, but no one dares to come forward and theory.

    It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they don''t dare. Before, Lin Lei took their means of blinking. They saw this shocking thing for the first time. That''s why they understand that the cultivation of the young people in front of them is so strong that they don''t have the heart to resist. No, they don''t dare to have such a heart of hatred at all.

    Looking at the people below, a bottle of wine appeared in your hand, drank it up, and the voice slowly came out, "my name is Lin Lei, the direct son of another vein in your mouth."

    "What? You..."

    Hearing this, an old man screamed out in the crowd and stepped back two steps with a frightened face.

    Not only him, but also the rest of the people. How can Lin Lei''s identity not shock them? Aren''t all the people in the other line locked up by them? Why is there a person claiming to be the direct son of the Lin family here.

    Moreover, this man''s cultivation is so strong that it shouldn''t be. When they came, they had a good time looking for someone to explore, so

    But now

    "Don''t be shocked. I know what you think, but there''s one thing you shouldn''t be male, that is, you shouldn''t lock up people in our line. If you can, you can drive them out. It''s a pity."

    As he said this, Lin Lei shook his head with regret. "Since he made a mistake, he must pay a price."

    Looking up at the old man, he stretched out his hand and took a picture. He looked out of the energy mask and fell in front of Lin Lei. "Remember to do what you can in your next life."

    "Poop"

    "Gulu Gulu"

    A bloody head came down from the old man''s neck and rolled all the way to the people''s feet.

    "Ah..."

    Screaming, crying, questioning and disbelief all appeared at the moment.

    "You... What do you want?"

    On the head of the old man, a man''s voice appeared. Listening to this voice, the original voice of crying suddenly stopped.

    "Huh?"

    He looked up and looked at the place where the voice sounded. When he saw the speaker, Lin Lei was stunned and a funny smile appeared.

    "Lin Zhi, I didn''t expect to see you so soon. The three elders of your line, Lin Ruoxi''s father, what I said... Right!"

    Yes, the person talking in front of him is Lin Ruoxi''s father. When exploring Lin Ruoxi''s memory, I saw Lin Zhi in my memory.

    "You..."

    Lin Zhi''s face changed greatly. He turned around and looked around. He found that there was no daughter here at all.

    "You... What''s the matter with Ruoxi? She... She doesn''t know anything. Please let her go, let her go, I beg you!" the man is crazy. At the moment, he doesn''t care about the family hatred. In front of his daughter''s life and death, those hatred is nothing at all.

    "Puff"

    The man rushed out of the crowd. He wanted to rush to Lin Lei, but he was stopped by the energy mask. Finally, he had to kneel down on the edge of the energy mask, his head kept knocking on the ground, and a thump sounded in the hall.

    "Senior, senior, please forgive my daughter. He doesn''t know anything. I... I''m willing to exchange my life for my daughter''s life. Please be special." Lin Zhi kowtowed and pleaded. This scene had a great impact on many people present.

    Even Lin Lei is the same. He didn''t expect Lin Zhi to do so. He can''t help but feel soft.

    "Brother Lei, or... Let him go!" the little tiger''s voice suddenly appeared and spread into Lin Lei''s ear.

    "Oh, do you want to let him go?" he turned to Xiaohu. Lin Lei was curious. Xiaohu would not have the slightest good face except that he and the people around him would not hate each other. Let alone pleading for human beings, he still offended Lin Lei''s human beings.

    Looking at Lin Lei, Xiaohu looked firm. "Well, I want to save him. He can do this to save his daughter. I want to give him a chance. Anyway, such people can''t stir up big waves in the future, and we''re not leaving. At that time, there will be only people in this place. How about?" 9

    Looking at the red flame tiger, Lin Lei was silent.

 Chapter 1140

    "Alas!"

    With a long sigh, he nodded helplessly and agreed to the request of the red flame tiger, "well, well, since you said so, it would be unkind if I didn''t agree."

    Then he waved Lin Zhi out of the energy mask, "go, your daughter is in the backyard of the Lin family. From today, I don''t want to see you two in Liancheng. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so lucky as today."

    "I know brother Lei loves me most." seeing that Lin Lei agreed to his request and released the man, the red flame tiger was excited.

    "Oh, you little fellow." Xiaohu''s cheerful appearance made Lin Lei sigh. He wrote about the Millennium monster. He was just a child with only four or five years old mind.

    However, Lin Lei is not entirely because of Xiaohu. When he came to Lin Ruoxi''s memory, he found that Lin Ruoxi had not touched anyone in the Lin family. Even Lin Zhi just subdued him without poisoning him. That''s why Lin Lei gave their parents a chance, otherwise

    Don''t let them go. I''m afraid Lin Lei will crush Lin Zhi and them at the moment he catches them.

    "Bang bang"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words to let her go, Lin Zhilian kowtowed a few heads and said thanks. He turned and rushed to the backyard. As for the relatives and friends present, in his eyes, they are not as important as his daughter.

    When Lin Zhi leaves, Lin Lei looks at the rest of the people present. To tell the truth, Lin leichong doesn''t want to kill them all. The people who were killed before are just those who killed the Lin family before.

    Looking at the remaining people, although they belong to another vein of the Lin family, they are still people of the same vein.

    "I know you are very dissatisfied, but there is no way. Who makes you stronger without your own cultivation, so this is the price you should bear."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t come, but... I should pay a price."

    "Boom..."

    "Click, click"

    The cultivation was instantly released and rushed to the Dantian of everyone present. At the next moment, there was a click sound. At the moment when each click sound sounded from one person, the celebrity''s face would be pale and weak, and his body would be directly paralyzed on the ground.

    Almost instantly, all the friars who were originally energetic were present. At the moment when Lin Lei released their accomplishments, all their accomplishments were completely abolished by Lin Lei.

    In this life, you can only be an ordinary person. It''s impossible to practice again. Unless a staple food is willing to recast a golden pill for it with his lifelong cultivation

    As far as the destiny world is concerned, except for him and the red flame tiger, there is only the way of heaven in the destiny world. As for the rest, he really doesn''t know who else.

    "You... We..."

    Feeling that the cultivation was abandoned, someone couldn''t accept it for a moment. He hurriedly looked up to explain, but he saw Lin Lei''s cold eyes and swallowed the words he originally wanted to refute.

    He lowered his head again and looked like I was wrong. As for the rest who wanted to resist, they were basically like the first man. When he saw Lin Lei''s eyes, everyone withered.

    They don''t have the courage. Now their cultivation has been abolished. If they don''t know what''s good or bad, the only thing left is death.

    As the saying goes, it''s better to live than die. Even without cultivation, you can''t practice in this life. You can use the wealth collected by the Lin family to worry about food and clothing in this life.

    Life, old age, illness and death are not so terrible. Of course, it also depends on one''s state of mind. Some people don''t think so,

    Looking at the silence of the people, Lin Lei smiled and said, "don''t worry. As a fellow countryman, I won''t do anything to you."

    "As for the Lin family''s house, you''ll see what you can do. This will be your shelter in the future."

    "What? You... Do you mean to say that the house is... Given to us?" Lin Lei''s words made people in the other line dare not believe it.

    It even means that the place he finally hit down is so worthless in the eyes of the man in front of him?

    Ironic, how ironic it is. Once they worked hard for this house, but now

    It''s ridiculous to think about what you''ve done.

    "Well, since you have paid your due price, you will be the master of the Lin family from today on. Remember, the face of the Lin family does not come by bullying. If you act like that before, you will not be far from extinction."

    "That''s all. Let''s see what we can do!"

    After talking, without waiting for the reaction of the people, he turned his head and picked up the red flame tiger. His figure disappeared in the Lin family''s house.

    At the gate of Liancheng City, Lin Lei''s body appeared in an instant. He turned and looked at the city behind him. He sighed a little, "goodbye to Liancheng."

    For this city, it can only become a beautiful place in his memory.

    "Rego, where are you going next?"

    "Of course, it''s saving people. Let me leave here. Do you want to live in this state all the time?" he stared at the tiger angrily.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t expect that what Xiaohu said at the next moment made him completely helpless. "It doesn''t matter. As long as you can be with brother Lei, in fact, this state is also OK."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Ignoring Xiaohu''s words, the divine consciousness was released, and all the places within a ten thousand miles appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Oh, little cilao, you can hide!" Lin Lei laughed at the place where the fourth uncle was in his mind.

    Looking at that place, the figure suddenly disappeared at the gate of Liancheng.

    The so-called I walked gently without a cloud, as if I had never appeared. No one noticed Lin Lei''s existence.

    In the east of Liancheng, in front of a cave, the space was distorted. At the next moment, Lin Lei''s figure came out of the space distortion.

    "Here it is."

    Lower your head and look down at the cave below. This is the place where God''s consciousness explores his family''s custody.

    When the steps are taken, the figure comes to the cave in an instant, and the divine consciousness is released. In addition to his family, there is a strong breath, two kings of martial arts.

    "No wonder, no wonder Grandpa will be caught. It turns out that there is King Wu."

    Walking into the cave, the cave is not big. After all, it is only the existence of custody, so it is not well built.

    "Who?"

    The two martial kings who were resting heard something at the door. Their closed eyes opened in an instant, and their accomplishments were released. They scolded at the door.

    As soon as the scolding sound came out, all the remaining men naturally gathered, took out their long knives and aimed them at the entrance of the mountain, looking alert and ready to rush at any time,

    Lin Lei is very clear about the situation in the cave, but it''s not enough to stop him. Even if Lin Lei asks them to chop in place now, it''s estimated that it will take a hundred years... Er, no, a thousand years. They may not be able to kill Lin Lei in a thousand years.

 Chapter 1141

    Under the eyes of the crowd, Lin Lei walked slowly, grabbed a bottle of wine in his hand, and took a sip from time to time, which appeared in the sight of the crowd.

    "Yo, are they all there?"

    Looking at the people''s eyes, Lin Lei smiled, stopped, looked around, found a slightly clean stone, and then sat down.

    However, Lin Lei''s behavior is so rampant, overbearing and unpredictable in the eyes of the public.

    Including the Lin family in the cage after the birth of two King Wu. They feel very familiar with Lin Lei, but they don''t know where they met.

    "Who are you and why are you here?"

    One of the two kings of Wu opened his mouth. It seems that he is the leader here,

    With the sound of "Gudong", a mouthful of wine poured into his stomach. He looked down at the speaker and looked at the people with expectant eyes. Lin Lei pretended to be meditative and then returned to his mind.

    "I... Let those people behind you go. I won''t kill them all, or I''ll die."

    When he opened his mouth, his voice was full of cold, and there was no laziness he had seen before. At the moment, Lin Lei was like a fierce beast falling into a deep sleep. Now he woke up with the breath of rival creatures.

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, he turned his head and looked at the people behind him. He said thoughtfully, "what''s your relationship with them?"

    Although he didn''t want them to have a relationship, the man asked him to let go of the people behind him as soon as he opened his mouth, which had to make him suspect that there was a relationship between them.

    "Old man, I''ve come to pick you up."

    Ignoring King Wu''s words, Lin Lei turned and looked through the crowd at the old man in the cage.

    Lin Lei likes his grandfather very much. He thought he would be beaten by fat when he secretly left home. Unexpectedly, he was pressed down by the old man and even beat his father.

    "What?"

    "You are..."

    The old man is full of doubts. He''s sure he hasn''t seen the young man in front of him, but his tone seems that both sides are very familiar, and... The name of the old man seems to be just a few people in the Lin family. He really can''t think who it is.

    Looking at the young man, the old man said, "young man, I don''t remember having an intersection with you. Why..."

    "Ah? No, old man, you don''t know me at all?" looking at the old man, Lin Lei pretended to be distressed. He knew that his appearance had changed and his age was different, so he made the old man so confused.

    "Well, I..."

    The dialogue between the two sides completely ignored the two kings of Wu. For this, the two kings of Wu kept getting angry until they couldn''t stand it.

    "Asshole, if I ask you again, you can ignore me. You think I really dare not kill you!" he said. The cultivation of King Wu was released in an instant.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the man, Lin Lei was speechless for a while. Why are there so many dead people? There''s no way. I wanted him to spend more time. Now

    "Tongue dryness is not a good thing. I hope you can understand it in the next life." say it. Before everyone responds, Lin Lei''s figure originally sitting on the stone disappears in an instant.

    "Poop"

    When Lin Lei reappeared, he was in front of the cage. As for the person who said he wanted to kill, he stood in place. The original momentum of King Wu disappeared at the moment.

    "This... How is this possible?"

    The appearance of this scene, when everyone came back to God, everyone was shocked by this scene. They didn''t expect this scene to happen.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance, the old man was more confused. He could be sure that the young man in front of him really came to save him, but he really didn''t know the young man in front of him!

    Questions appear in my heart, and I can''t explain them. Finally, I can only shut up and wait for the other party to say everything,

    "Puff"

    The king of Wu, who was originally in place, was lying on the ground. Scarlet blood was constantly emerging from the man''s mouth, and finally dyed the land under him red.

    Looking at King Wu like this, everyone in the hall looked pale and looked for something. The whole person couldn''t stop shaking.

    "Come on... Run, run!"

    At this time, some people came back and disappeared. Some were just afraid and some just wanted to leave here as soon as possible.

    The voice of escape appeared. Next, except for the King Wu, the rest rushed out of the cave. They didn''t want to stay here for a moment, a minute, a second. They were afraid that the fate of the next moment would be like the King Wu lying on the ground.

    "Dry tongue."

    Looking at the people fleeing, Lin Lei frowned slightly and waved a aura to seal the hole. Then he blocked the people in a quiet array.

    The appearance of this scene shocked everyone again. However, the remaining King Wu regretted at the moment, and his expression was full of fear.

    Standing where he was, he didn''t escape, let alone make the slightest sound. It''s not that he didn''t want to leave, but that he didn''t dare. Just look at the cold sweat on his forehead. He was afraid and afraid.

    "Click"

    A crisp sound spread to the whole cave. The lock that had locked the cage had disappeared and the cage door was opened.

    "Old man, what do you do with these people?" Lin Lei opened the door of the cage and asked the old man.

    "What? Let me... Let me decide?"

    The old man was surprised. He had seen the strength of the person in front of him. Now let him decide, which flattered him!

    "Old man, I''m Lin Lei. I''m your grandson. Don''t you really don''t know me?" looking at the old man, Lin Lei said his name.

    "What? Lin Lei?"

    "You... You..."

    "It''s impossible. I know lei''er, but your appearance and age don''t match lei''er. How can you?"

    The old man questioned. Not only the old man, but also the rest of the Lin family didn''t believe that Lin Lei was what he knew.

    "Uh..."

    Looking at the people''s puzzled appearance, Lin Lei choked, sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile. There was no way. His age and appearance were really different from before.

    "Well, since you don''t believe it, your son and daughter-in-law don''t know each other!"

    "What?" the old man didn''t understand Lin Lei''s meaning.

    However, the next moment, when Lin Lei waved, the figures of Lin Feng and huoyun appeared in front of the Lin family, and they were stunned.

    "Feng ER?"

    "Cloud son?"

    Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared, Mr. Lin was surprised. Indeed, although he didn''t know Lin Lei, he still knew his son and daughter-in-law.

    "Father."

    "Father."

    Listening to the voice behind them, Lin Feng and his wife turned back fiercely. When they saw the old man, they trembled and came to the old man, knelt on the ground and called in a low voice.

 Chapter 1142

    "Really... Really you? Feng ER?"

    Tears can''t stop. They spring up in the old man''s eyes. As the saying goes, men bleed without tears, but they don''t reach the sad place.

    The old man used to be a seasoned battlefield. He led the army to live in a country''s attack. Now he has cried into tears.

    "Yes, it''s me. Your son is back."

    "I''m sorry, my son is unfilial. You''ve been worried for so many years." holding my body, my head has been buried in my father''s arms. Tears can''t stop flowing. At the moment, I can''t stop crying.

    On one side, huoyun understood that he and his son had not seen each other for a long time. There was news of his death. Now his son came back from the dead, which made him easy-going and calm.

    But fortunately, both of them have some restraint. After all, they have to stop talking about the past in the dreamland.

    After crying for a while, they separated, but their eyes never left each other.

    Looking at the old man like this, Lin Lei couldn''t help smiling bitterly and didn''t respond. Now he is waiting quietly. Now his task is completed. Now it depends on the old man''s meaning.

    What did the master say? Lin Lei will be merciless and kill all the people in the other vein, but... He is afraid that the master is kind and soft.

    "Just come back."

    Looking at Lin Feng, the old man finally spit out such a sentence. After talking, he looks at Lin Lei. Now he really believes that the young man in front of him is his grandson Lin Lei.

    However, looking at Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment, the old man still couldn''t believe it. After only going out for a few years, his grandson''s cultivation didn''t make great progress. However, he saw that his appearance had changed so much.

    He was sure that if Lin Lei didn''t speak on the street, he would really pass by and treat each other as the most familiar strangers.

    "You boy, you haven''t come back for so many years. Once you come back, your appearance has changed. What should you do about it?" the old man asked.

    Although there is a meaning of questioning Lin Lei in his words, from the doting look of the old man, we can understand what Lao Tzu really means.

    Looking at the old man like this, Lin Lei smiled bitterly, "old man, it''s not that I don''t want to come back, but some things haven''t been solved, so I didn''t come back."

    "It''s not..." he said, turning to Lin Feng, "don''t I bring my father back?"

    "I brought you a son. Now your grandson is back. Do you say you''re happy?"

    "Uh... Happy!"

    Lin Lei''s words made the old man unable to refute, but he was really happy. Now his son who has been using for many years has returned, and his grandson is safe. Now he has nothing to be dissatisfied with in front of himself.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "I said, guys, are you all right? Let''s settle the matter at present!" the red flame tiger in Lin Lei''s arms looked at the harmonious scene of the family, and his heart was a little sad, as if he was jealous that the old man robbed his brother Lei.

    "Who will speak again?"

    The red flame tiger''s voice interrupted the crowd. The old man''s eyes separated from Lin Lei, and his eyes floated everywhere, as if he wanted to find the speaker.

    The old man didn''t know, and the Lin family didn''t know, but Lin Feng and huoyun knew who was the person who just spoke.

    They looked at the red flame tiger and shook their heads helplessly, "father, what I just said was Lei er''s friend, the red flame tiger."

    Pointing to the red flame tiger, Lin Feng spoke slowly.

    "What?"

    Then Lin Feng looked in the direction of his fingers. When he saw the red flame tiger in Lin Lei''s arms, the old man was stunned. Then he frowned slightly. He looked at Lin Feng like you teased me. "Feng ER, I haven''t learned to make fun of my father for many years, haven''t I?"

    "I... I didn''t, really --" he said half, stopped impressively and looked at Lin Lei. He understood that if he didn''t really want to see it, he was afraid that the old man would never believe it, so he could completely believe it only if he saw it clearly.

    Looking at his father Lin Feng''s expression, Lin Lei didn''t understand what he meant. He turned to the old man and said, "old man, my father is right."

    "Little tiger, say a few words to the old man." afraid that the old man didn''t believe it, he bowed his head and let the red flame tiger prove it.

    "Shit, brother Lei, I''m your war animal, not a monkey on the mountain. Won''t your heart hurt if you do this?" looking at Lin Lei, he complained bitterly.

    The red flame tiger''s mouth, I completely believed Lin Feng''s words. Looking at the red flame tiger, the old man had no other ideas except shock.

    Monsters can speak, which refreshes his world outlook.

    "Well, old man, what should we do with these people?" looking at the old man, Lin Lei asked for instructions again.

    Time is nothing to Lin Lei, but Lin Lei doesn''t want to waste time on this matter.

    Lin Lei''s words made Lin Feng huoyun, who had been paying attention to the old man, react.

    Just now, I only thought about the old man. I didn''t notice that the place where I am now is a cave. Moreover, who are those people at the door?

    Questions arose in Lin Feng''s hearts.

    "Dad, didn''t you ask you about the other pulse before? These people are the other pulse!" Lin Feng looked puzzled. Lin Lei looked really. Now everything has been solved, so they know there''s nothing.

    "What?"

    "Another pulse?"

    To Lin Lei''s surprise, Lin Feng was not as calm as he thought, and made an abnormal sound of shock.

    The fire cloud was even more so. The people who looked at the entrance of the mountain changed their faces.

    "Well, yes, after I got back to Lin''s house just now..." Lin Lei said everything that happened after he returned to Lin''s house.

    "In this way, I originally wanted to kill them directly, but when I thought that I was the same family, I only killed some people who moved their hands."

    "I see!"

    After listening to Lin Lei''s story, the old man looked clear. Now he knows what happened before.

    His eyes fell on another vein at the entrance of the mountain. The murderous spirit in his original expression disappeared at this moment.

    The once soft and kind look reappeared on the old man''s face, "lei''er, since the other vein has received its due price, let''s forget it. After all, they are all of the same family. Although it''s only easy to separate the Lin family, they eventually have the blood of the Lin family."

    "When is it time to repay each other? Take a step back."

    "You, you want to let us go?" the old man didn''t shy away from the King Wu and the remaining disciples of another vein, but the old man''s decision was so incredible to them.

    Thinking about what they had done to the Lin family before, they never thought that the old man would make such a decision.

 Chapter 1143

    "Well, why don''t you let you go?"

    "Yes, if you don''t want to, I can kill you." the old man said.

    "Er... Ah, forget it!" the Leng God of the king of Wu immediately responded.

    Who wants to die, especially in the realm of King Wu, how can he want to die?

    "That''s enough!"

    King Wu''s reaction, the old man couldn''t help but give him a white eye and let him feel it for himself.

    "Did you really let us go?" King Wu confirmed again. It was not that he didn''t believe it. Phase II 4 was too incredible, even beyond his imagination, because it wouldn''t happen to anyone.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The old man doesn''t want to talk anymore. It''s not necessary, but the old man has thought it over. If he asks again, he will change his mind immediately.

    "Get out of here quickly. Remember, from today on, if you dare to bully the weak, his end will be yours." Lin Lei quickly opened his mouth when he understood the old man''s helplessness.

    However, Liancheng is his hometown after all, so he doesn''t want to be polluted by people from another line.

    "Yes, yes, yes!"

    Looking at the death of his fellow countrymen, the man was cold and sweaty. Looking at the corpse of his fellow countrymen, the man silently vowed that he would follow Lin Lei''s orders in the future and would not eliminate the strong and support the weak as before.

    "OK, I''m staring at you. If it''s a good mistake, I''ll reconsider whether to kill you." he waved.

    "Go away and remember what I said!"

    After that, Lin Lei didn''t speak, but King Wu got Lin Lei''s order and rushed out of the cave with his men like an amnesty. How fast and how fast did he leave here.

    For this cave, he vowed that he would never come again in his life. For others, it might be a refuge, but for him, it was his nightmare, a nightmare that could not be erased in his life.

    The divine sense releases the whole mountain and determines to open in another vein. Lin Lei takes back the divine sense.

    "Good boy, it hasn''t changed for several years. It will be so big that fourth uncle doesn''t know you. Come on?" in the crowd, fourth uncle Lin Hai stepped forward and punched Lin Lei in the chest.

    "Old four, what are you doing?"

    There was a noise in the master''s mouth after he scolded himself. Then the master came to Lin Lei and looked worried.

    "Lei''er, are you okay? Your fourth uncle is not light or heavy, and mulberry leaves have a look..." he said, and the old man wanted to remove Lin Lei''s pair and want to check the injury.

    "Er, this..." the old man''s behavior really inspired Lin Lei. He didn''t expect grandpa to do this all the time.

    If before... Er, no, even if he didn''t return to the noumenon, the flesh can bear the punch just now, let alone return to the noumenon now. Even if Lin Hai cuts him with a knife, he can''t cut the distance to death.

    Before the body, he avoided the old man''s hands and responded with a pair of bad days, "Grandpa, don''t joke about the extreme of the fourth uncle. Don''t hurt me. Even if I stand where I am and don''t do anything, the fourth uncle can''t kill me."

    Lin Lei didn''t joke about this. "By the way, Dad, I''ll go out and give you something to eat. You talk first."

    With that, the old man and his party reacted and stepped out one step, and the figure disappeared in the sight of everyone.

    "Oh, this boy is shy."

    Looking at the direction Lin Lei left, huoyun smiled. Others don''t know how she can''t understand.

    "Well, father, let lei''er go!" seeing his son leave, Lin Feng hurried forward and interrupted the old man''s thoughts.

    As for Lin Hai, he smiled bitterly. He became more curious about Lin Lei''s accomplishments. What kind of state can make him do this.

    However, the idea was soon forgotten, because no matter how much it changed, it could not change the fact that he was his nephew.

    He came to the old man and began to hear Lin Feng talk about his experiences over the years.

    Outside the cave, Lin Lei rushed out and came to the top of the cave. Looking at the scenery in the distance, he smiled, "you can finally leave."

    Then, the mind communicated with Bruce Lee, "Bruce Lee, I have to know the divine world. Is there any way to arrive as soon as possible?"

    Although he wants to restore his body, he needs too much time to return to the divine world from the destiny world. His spare time is not only that, but also he has little time left. He has entered the holy world in a thousand years. Now the remaining time is not enough for him to return to the divine world from here. Therefore, the only thing he can rely on now is Bruce Lee.

    Of course, I don''t know the array is also OK. However, he is afraid that the level of things he takes out is too high to be tolerated by this boundary.

    Moreover, the time required to arrange the star sky transmission array is also massive, which is not easy to wave. More importantly, in the divine world, he does not know the star sky transmission array, so the two can not be connected at all. Even if the arrangement is useless.

    "Whew"

    As soon as Lin Lei''s words fell, Bruce Lee rushed out of the system and appeared in front of Lin Lei. He floated in front of Lin Lei. Looking at Lin Lei, his face was full of funny smiles.

    "I knew your boy would one day."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Stop talking nonsense and say it quickly. What''s the way?"

    "The star sky transmits the Dharma array. It can make you reach the divine world in a short time without being affected at all."

    "What?" he looked up at Bruce Lee.

    "It takes a lot of time for the star sky to transmit the Dharma array, and I don''t have a transmission place in the divine world. Who knows where the successful transmission will go?"

    "Besides, didn''t you say that the holy world has been chaotic? In this case, whose time is the delay? And there is not much time left for the Millennium mission."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s anxious face, a smile appeared on Bruce Lee''s face.

    Lin Lei looked at Bruce Lee smiling like this, and a bad feeling came to his mind.

    "Gee, there''s only one way left!" Bruce Lee said.

    "What way? Say it quickly." Lin Lei hurried.

    "Go to the system store and buy the star sky transmission array of the transmission divine world directly?"

    "Since it is convenient and fast, why not?"

    "Er... Hehe, system store..."

    Originally, he waited for Bruce Lee''s answer with expectant eyes, but after Bruce Lee solved the answer, Lin Lei was silly.

    He just doesn''t want to buy from the system, so he asked Bruce Lee. If he buys directly from the system, why does he charge for these words!

    "There''s really no other way except the system?" Lin Lei questioned again, still holding a fluke in his heart.

    "No, give up!"

    "Today, only the system can meet your conditions."

 Chapter 1144

    Bruce Lee''s meaning has been very clear. Lin Lei has no other ideas except helplessness.

    "Forget it, in that case, you can buy it directly in the system."

    Come to think of it, Lin Lei is not looking for trouble. Of course, it is undeniable that Bruce Lee and the system have ambitious ideas. After all, he had a lot of good things from Bruce Lee and the system before.

    Think through it, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. He moved into the system space, whispered in his heart, and called out the store interface.

    The voice in Lin Lei''s heart just fell. In the dark space, a light appeared, and suddenly a portal like existence appeared in Lin Lei''s sight.

    "Wow..."

    The door appeared, suddenly like a door, separated from it and opened to both sides. At the moment of opening the door, a burst of collision sound came into Lin Lei''s ears.

    At first glance, the store is full of top-grade goods. This scene has not been seen for a long time. I have to say that Lin Lei still misses the store.

    After all, the store saved his life several times. If he hadn''t bought life-saving magic weapons and pills from the store, I''m afraid he wouldn''t appear in the destiny world safely now.

    "Congratulations on the host''s return to the system."

    The sound of the cold electronic synthesis of the system came into Lin Lei''s ears and suddenly woke Lin Lei up.

    "Ding, what do you buy? The system will serve you wholeheartedly!"

    "Shit..."

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei was stunned. What''s NIMA doing! It seems that I have never thought of such a scene before!

    Also wholeheartedly serve you, oh, don''t, as long as you don''t say anything to me, I''ll thank God.

    Although Lin Lei has many doubts in his heart, he doesn''t have this kind of wishful thinking when he thinks of what he wants to do.

    Looking up at the dark sky, Lin Lei said something about entering the system this time, "I want to go back to the divine world, and I''d better go directly back to Tianlong mountain Xuanzong. Do you have a way?"

    Lin Lei thinks it''s superfluous to say this. If the system can''t help it, he won''t come in.

    However, since the words have been said, there is naturally no reason to take them back.

    "Yes!"

    He blurted out his concise and clear words and didn''t care about Lin Lei''s problems before

    "Ding, the system is fetching goods for the host, please wait..."

    As soon as the system voice fell, I saw the goods in the store in front of me began to blur. With the passage of time, the vague feeling became clearer and clearer until the original goods completely disappeared.

    "This system always likes to do these things. Just say it directly. You have to do these empty heads."

    Lin Lei only dares to say this sentence in his heart. On the surface, Lin Lei dare not be so high. He thought that he had experienced the systematic punishment because he said some extreme words. Although he did not die, serious injury is still possible. Although he has broken through the holy land, Lin Lei still dare not challenge the majesty of the system.

    Time passed slowly, and in the original commodity grid out of thin air, the fuzziness of previous items disappeared again.

    After a while, the originally empty shops now have a wide range of goods again, but these goods are no longer like the previous bottles and cans.

    Star sky transmission array: it is arranged by Jingtian Weili, composed of 1600 kinds of materials and 16000 arrays. It has the power of directional transmission, and its effect is very remarkable.

    "Lying trough, I''m afraid I can''t outline this array now!"

    "There are 109000 kinds of combined arrays. NIMA''s combined array alone will take more than ten or more years. Who can arrange such chicken ribs without any trouble?"

    "The most excessive thing is orientation. It''s suitable for waste with indefinite items!"

    Looking at the star sky transmission method array and the production method, Lin Lei couldn''t help but smack his tongue.

    "Shit! 87.6 million exchange points?" Lin Lei was drunk when he saw the production method of star sky transmission array, but Lin Lei was completely dumbfounded when he saw the exchange points of star sky transmission array.

    Looking at the number of points, Lin Lei only felt that he was worried and his blood couldn''t stop dripping.

    "Ma Dan, robbery?"

    After returning to his senses, Lin Lei gave up this way of going back. First of all, he declared that he didn''t need this array. First of all, this array is directional transmission. Although it is also consistent, Xuanzong doesn''t have the mark of star transmission array, so it doesn''t work even if Lin Lei wants to buy it.

    The system seems to have had enough of Lin Lei''s nagging, "if you think it''s expensive, don''t buy it. You don''t have to have this choice. You can choose other kinds... Poor man."

    "I just want to..."

    "What? Poor man?"

    When he was going to choose other types, Lin Lei was completely ignited by the system.

    Lin Lei admits that he is poor, but he doesn''t like others to say that he is poor, and he is still so blatant. What is this, provocation?

    "Ding, if the host admits that he is not a poor man, he will buy the star sky transmission array. If he doesn''t buy it, don''t force him to cheat, just like a man." the system opened his mouth, and the words didn''t hide his provocative tone.

    "I..."

    "A good man doesn''t fight with the system. I''m a cultured saint. I''m not angry. I''m not angry with... I''m not angry." I forced my anger down.

    Calming his mood, Lin Lei didn''t do more entanglement on this matter, but looked at other options.

    Unidirectional transmission matrix, the existence of an independent transmission matrix, 50 million points.

    "This is not bad!" looking at the transmission array, Lin Lei couldn''t help opening his mouth.

    However, the eyes did not stay on the one-way transmission array, and looked at other options again.

    "Holy Land channel, different dimensional transmission, God cricket phantom, heaven transmission..."

    Commodities appeared in Lin Lei''s sight, and Lin Lei remembered them one by one. Until the last one, Lin Lei didn''t make a decision.

    It''s not that Lin Lei doesn''t want to buy it, nor is it because of selective obstacles, but... There aren''t so many exchange points in the system.

    Among the transmission types just seen, the best one needs more than 290 million, and the second one is the second one-way transmission array. Only this is the cheapest and is within the bearing range of Lin Lei.

    "How?"

    Thinking about what he had just seen, Lin Lei was a little tangled. He didn''t know which way to go back.

    In the space where the system Bruce Lee is located, Lin Lei''s actions are completely exposed in Bruce Lee''s line of sight, so why don''t you understand Lin Lei''s Bruce Lee.

    "This guy, after all these years, the selective barrier is still so serious. It''s just an array. Is it necessary?"

    Bruce Lee doesn''t understand, but Lin Lei doesn''t understand. It''s really just a transmission array, but he''s so tangled.

 Chapter 1145

    Time, in the tangled process of Lin Lei, he only knows that the sun, which was originally blazing in the sky, has moved slowly towards the West.

    The system, Bruce Lee''s space, looked at Lin Lei''s silence, and finally couldn''t help it, "I said, you boy, hurry up. It''s a few points. Do you choose or not?"

    "Isn''t it just a small Dharma array? It''s better to do something meaningful in some time?"

    Lin Lei:

    He was distracted by Bruce Lee''s voice, looked up at the store, and finally his eyes fell on the one-way transmission array, the cheapest commodity.

    "53.6 million, well, it''s OK, within the bearing range." looking at the unidirectional transmission array, Lin Lei nodded with satisfaction.

    "Have you decided?" Bruce Lee asks when Lin Lei laughs.

    "Well, it''s decided!"

    Then he looked up at the sky and said, "system, I want to buy one-way transmission array."

    "Ding, are you sure you want to buy one-way transmission array?"

    "Yes."

    "Ding, the system confirms again, and the host determines to purchase the one-way transmission array?"

    Lin Lei:

    Seeing how the system grinds and chirps, Lin Lei cast a white eye and opened his mouth to confirm, "yes, it''s to buy a one-way transmission array."

    "Why not?"

    "Or can''t this transmission array be transmitted to Xuanzong in one direction?"

    "Yes!" is concise and clear.

    "Ding, you are purchasing one-way transmission array. Please wait a moment..."

    Hearing the system prompt, Lin Lei is relieved. Since he can reach Xuanzong, 50 million is also OK.

    The system was silent, Lin Lei withdrew from the system, and his figure had disappeared on the top of the mountain before.

    Originally I came out to look for meat. Now I have wasted so much time because of my choice. I don''t know how to explain it when I go back.

    In the jungle, Lin Lei''s figure quickly shuttles back and forth in the mountains and forests like a ghost.

    At the same time of transmission, there are only more than ten catties of rabbits in ten miles. There are so many people in the cave. Whether there are large monsters here can only make do with the number.

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully purchasing the unidirectional transmission array to store in the purchase system."

    "Ding, because the host spends 50 million at one time, the system will give a lucky draw."

    Lin Lei, who was originally shuttling through the mountains and forests, suddenly stopped when he heard the system prompt, and the whole person was in a hazy state.

    Fifty million will be rewarded with a lucky draw. Why didn''t the system give him a lucky draw when he bought so many things before?

    "Ding, because the host left the ontology for too long this time, the system hereby rewards it."

    Lin Lei:

    Hearing this, Lin Lei had nothing to say. It was because he had been away from his body for too long.

    Take back your mind. Now that the transmission Dharma array has arrived, you can leave this end of Dharma era after this meal.

    Thinking of leaving soon, he showed an excited smile on his face. Here, he was poor with little aura, and his wife and children were not here. He missed his second daughter in the divine world very much.

    "I don''t know how Lin Yun managed the zongmen?"

    "Is that smelly boy Lin Shan still fooling around outside?"

    "Xian''er, this girl doesn''t know if she''s in the sect. How''s her cultivation?"

    Thinking of his three children, Lin Lei''s heart to go home is stronger. He wants to launch the transmission array to leave here and return to Xuanzong to reunite with them.

    "Forget it, I don''t want to!"

    Shaking his head, he threw all these things behind him. He looked down at the prey in his hand and felt almost enough. Lin Lei didn''t stop and dodged back to the cave.

    In the cave, Lin Feng and others talked very hot, especially the old man. They didn''t know what they heard. The laughter was so loud that they didn''t want to get out of trouble at all.

    "Tap..."

    Just as Lin Feng was talking about hi, a footsteps came into everyone''s ears. Suddenly, the original laughter disappeared, and everyone''s eyes looked in the direction of the cave entrance.

    Lin Lei''s figure appeared in the public''s sight, and they were stunned. Especially when they saw Lin Lei holding a beast in his hand, some of the Lin family who were hungry looked green.

    It seems that Lin Lei is holding cooked food in his hand. He wants to rush forward and devour it alive.

    "Buy one... You can eat it right away. It will be a while!" looking at the eyes of the people, Lin Lei knew clearly. Then he said clearly, stopped and began to deal with it.

    There is pure spirit, so there is no need to go to a place with water to solve these beasts.

    A knife appeared in his hand and held the beast in his hand. Lin Lei began his gorgeous performance.

    The quick, lightning like dissection made everyone stunned. Especially before everyone reacted, a beast had been handled.

    "Tut Tut, lei''er''s speed is amazing!"

    Looking at his grandson''s way of dealing with wild animals, the old man smashed his mouth with a look of admiration.

    More than a dozen wild animals were treated by Lin Lei in two minutes. Under the eyes of the people, Lin Lei ignored the eyes of the people, as if he were the only one in the whole cave.

    With a move of faith, he took out all the spices in the storage ring and began to feed the treated beast step by step.

    The fragrance pervaded the whole cave. There was no place without this fragrance. Although it had not been roasted, it made everyone salivate.

    "Teng", a bloody flame jumped out of Lin Lei''s palm in the sight of everyone.

    "Zizi"

    When the beast got angry, suddenly, the sound of Zizi came into the people''s ears, and at this moment, the fragrance different from before completely filled around the people.

    "All right,"

    It was almost an instant. Lin Lei took the beast out as soon as it was on fire and claimed that it had been roasted.

    "What? OK?" looking at Lin Lei''s behavior, the old man and the Lin family shouted loudly.

    The reaction of the crowd really startled Lin Lei, "yes, well, what else do you want?"

    Lin Lei retorts. You know, he uses the magic spirit blood fire to roast meat. This kind of fire is very high. If Lin Lei hadn''t strong ability to control the fire, he would have been exposed to this beast... Er, no, he wouldn''t have been exposed to the magic spirit blood fire at all.

    If you have suffered under the magic spirit blood fire and see Lin Lei barbecue with the magic land blood fire, I''m afraid you''ll be angry and want to kill Lin Lei!

    "I''ll try first!"

    When they were shocked and couldn''t believe it, a voice came into their ears. Then they came to Lin Lei, took the meat in Lin Lei''s hand and bit it.

    "Huh?"

    "This... Is delicious."

 Chapter 1146

    Maybe Lin Laosi''s food was so exaggerated that he raised everyone''s appetite, had a water tester, and then began to stop. One by one, he came to Lin Lei to receive the cooked food.

    A delicious meal ended with the people wolfing down. However, seeing the eager look of the Lin family, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    He understood that the Lin family were hungry, and the barbecue just now thought that it was inevitable that they wanted to continue, but

    The beast is gone. If he wants to eat again, he has to go out and catch it. Lin Lei doesn''t want to waste time on it. He doesn''t want to wait for a moment when he thinks of the home of the divine world.

    "Let''s find the barbecue here."

    Then he looked at Lin Feng and them, "Dad, did you tell Grandpa about leaving here?"

    "Well, yes!" Lin Feng nodded.

    "Don''t worry, the old man said. Just decide. Since the Lin family has become what they are now, it''s better to leave."

    Hearing this, the old man quickly opened his mouth and said, "lei''er, what my father said is right. Now the Lin family has no place for us. Since you want to leave, my old bone can''t be separated from you."

    Turning to look at the people behind him, he continued: "as for the meaning of the clan, it may be the best result to leave here, and Feng ER told me about the situation of that place, so we left with you."

    As soon as the words came out, the whole Lin family spoke with one voice, "yes, we''ll leave with you."

    Looking at the crowd, Lin Lei''s face was full of determination. If so, there was nothing to hesitate.

    "Well, I''ll wrap you up with spiritual power in a moment. When we appear again, we will have our home."

    Then, the one-way transmission array in the divine mind communication system.

    Weng

    Under the communication of Lin Lei''s mind, a huge array suddenly appeared at the feet of Lin Lei and others. The whole mountain couldn''t hide the existence of the array, so that the whole mountain was finally wrapped up.

    At the moment when the array appeared, the faint blue light appeared in the sight of everyone. This scene shocked everyone.

    In the world of destiny, they basically practice martial arts. They also saw this immortal thing for the first time, including the old man and others.

    Looking at the blue light and shadow under his feet, the old man looked stunned. Looking at his grandson, his heart seemed more rich.

    "OK, everyone hand in hand."

    He didn''t have a chance to be shocked by the people. He didn''t need to explain these. When he waited in the divine world and stayed in the divine world for a period of time, I believe they wouldn''t be like this hillbilly entering the city now.

    The mind rushed into the one-way transmission Dharma array and found the array eye to launch the Dharma array. The psychic force seemed to rush out of the body and rush towards the array eye.

    "The system will transmit the array in one direction to the mountain where Xuanzong is located." Lin Lei said.

    "Ding, to communicate with Xuanzong, the host needs to spend 10 million to exchange points."

    "What?"

    "You..."

    Lin Lei is stupid if the system works. What''s the situation with NIMA?

    What''s going on?

    Didn''t you say that before?

    "Ding, Su master understands that where you are now is the most marginal plane. It takes extremely powerful spiritual power to communicate with Xuanzong in the divine world."

    "Do you think the system will make such a loss?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t believe the system, but he can''t help it. Now he''s above the thief ship and wants to get off the ship. Before that, more than 50 million exchange points will be lost.

    Now, the only way is to spend 10 million to make the system communicate with Xuanzong.

    Thinking, Lin Lei nodded reluctantly, "OK, but you have to promise that you can reach Xuanzong for the last time and spend this time."

    I''ve been trapped by the system for a long time. I can''t do it without some guarantee. If I just want to finish 10 million and another 10 million, won''t he become a big fool.

    "The system guarantees that you will return to the divine world."

    "Really?"

    System:

    "Really!"

    Lin Lei believed the re run guarantee of the system, and then heard the information from the system to deduct the exchange points.

    Looking at his exchange point as shrinking, his heart has been bleeding.

    The hard-earned money was sucked clean by the vampire of the system.

    The system agreed to Lin Lei''s request, and then the sound disappeared. Without stopping for a moment, the sound of the system came again.

    "Communication succeeded."

    "Increase the transmission of energy to the array eyes. After the array is launched, you will have returned to Xuanzong when you open your eyes."

    "Hum, that''s right!"

    Now Lin Lei is relieved. He can say anything if he wants to go to the holy world to challenge a lower sect.

    "All right, you leave quickly!"

    "Remember, the one-way transmission array is powerful. Protect your relatives."

    "Although the transmission array is safe, you are not allowed to have a space turbulence or something. At that time..."

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei couldn''t help but cast a white eye and hurriedly interrupted the next words of the system, "all right, all right, shut up."

    "I can''t say anything good from your mouth."

    Lin Lei''s words closed, and both sides were silent. Lin Lei withdrew from the system, looked at the array eye, and then increased the transmission of energy.

    Little by little, almost half of the energy of the holy land was transmitted to the array eye. It seemed that the array eye had finally reacted, and Lin Lei was relieved.

    "You son of a bitch, if you don''t respond, I''ll kill you today.".

    At the next moment, Lin Lei increased the transmission, but at the same time, he began to devour the best divine crystal.

    For today''s plan, we can only start the array while swallowing and recovering. Otherwise, the array eye wants to have a time-space turbulence like the system says. It will be difficult to protect them at that time.

    Little by little, the outside world looked at Lin Lei standing in his place, doing nothing but doubt.

    Nevertheless, none of them bothered Lin Lei.

    One by one, they stood in place waiting for Lin Lei to wake up.

    The night came, the night disappeared, the day came, and the night passed. Lin Lei looked at the strong blue light, and his heart was shocked and comforted.

    "Finally."

    "If those disciples and grandchildren and those who despise me find it so difficult for me to start a Dharma array, I''m afraid they will be abandoned and die!"

    Then he stretched out his hand and took a picture in the air. The array eye of the one-way transmission array emitting blue light fell into Lin Lei''s hand.

    "Finally... Finally can go home."

    "Wait for me. I''ll be right back."

 Chapter 1147

    Come on, the last bit of spiritual power will be injected. The one-way transmission array will become activated and you can go home soon.

    Lin Lei is excited to see his children at home. If someone looks at Lin Lei carefully, he can find that Lin Lei''s body is trembling slightly because he can go home.

    Because of excitement and induction, I have never wanted to go home to see my wife and children so much after coming out for so many years.

    He withdrew from the space of the Dharma array and looked at his parents. "Dad, everyone, go out and leave immediately. Take another look at the world."

    "Maybe I''ll never come back."

    As soon as the words came out, the people were silent.

    Yes, I don''t know when I can come back.

    Perhaps, as Lin Lei said, I''m afraid I''ll never come back to the realm where he gave birth to him and raised him in my life.

    The people walked out of the cave hand in hand, and a gust of breeze came face-to-face. A touch of the sun fell on the people''s faces. At this moment, the old man and others didn''t feel the glare of the sun.

    On the contrary, at this moment, the old man felt that this touch of sunrise was very beautiful and warm.

    "Destiny world, bye!"

    "Bye."

    They sighed, then closed their eyes and stopped looking at the world. When they looked down, they left reluctantly.

    Looking at the people at the moment, Lin Lei understands their mood, but after all, he wants to leave. Although it can be regarded as a paradise, it is not the place he still stays,

    "Alas!"

    With a long sigh, he didn''t hesitate. The last breath of aura that can start the array eye poured into the array eye.

    Buzzing

    Boom

    The eyes shook and a roar sounded.

    Unidirectional transmission array ----- started.

    The one-way transmission array started, and the blue light rushed out of the ground in an instant, wrapping Lin Lei and his party in the blue light.

    At the moment when the array starts, Lin Lei wraps the people with the energy mask already prepared. Although he feels that such a bad thing can''t happen, it''s always good just in case.

    Moreover, the mouth of the system seems to have been opened, and what the general system has said will be well verified.

    Lin Lei knows this.

    You know, Lin Lei is the only spokesperson for the system''s open mouth.

    Whoosh

    The blue light rises into the sky, and the moment it envelops the people, it collapses in an instant. The array that envelops the whole mountain peak, the moment the blue light disappears, the array also dissipates.

    This scene, the whole destiny world no one knows, let alone no one can detect, otherwise they would not be so remote.

    Lin Lei and even the Lin family completely disappeared in this destiny world.

    In the divine world, Tianlong mountain, in Xuanzong, and in Xuanzong''s discussion hall, Lin Yun always sits on the throne of the patriarch.

    "Uncle Gang, tell me quickly. How''s it going these days?" Lin Yun said urgently, looking at Kui Gang below.

    It has been some time since the investigation was handed over to qui gon. Now qui gon returns again. He must have got the background of the bastard''s news and all the investigation.

    "Uh... This..."

    Looking at Lin Yun, Kui Gang smiled awkwardly. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to say too much. After all, it was Lin Yun''s family business. He was an outsider and couldn''t intervene.

    However, Lin Yun obviously didn''t think so. "Uncle Gang, I order you as the patriarch to tell me the bastard news quickly."

    "Don''t lie to me."

    "Or I''ll tell my father that you bullied me and talked about him behind my back."

    "Shit, you..." qui Gon''s face was ugly. He was not afraid. The only thing he was afraid of was Lin Lei.

    "Alas! Since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you." Lin Yun was eager to know, and finally Kui gang was defeated.

    Look at the sky outside, and finally open your mouth to tray out all your investigations.

    Jiuyun, also known as Huo Jiuyun, is the son of Huo family in quejun, southern region. His character is OK, but his father and his family are not very good.

    "Oh?"

    That bastard''s name is Huo Jiuyun?

    Hearing the name and Kui Gang''s information, Lin Yun''s complexion eased a lot. At least Jiuyun''s character is OK.

    "Don''t be happy so early!"

    Seeing Lin Yun''s smiling face, Kui Gang couldn''t help dissuading him.

    "You know one, but you don''t know the other!"

    "What do you mean?" Lin Yunmeng lost his head.

    "Huo Jiuyun is a jerk... Er, although the Huo family boy''s character is OK, what you don''t know is that their Huo family''s old ancestor Hawking accidentally killed him when the young master first arrived in the divine world."

    "What''s this? Just kill..."

    "What? Kill?"

    His mind didn''t react. After all, his father Lin Lei didn''t kill anyone, but he didn''t react until he recovered his mind.

    What about NIMA?

    Now his daughter Lin Lei''s granddaughter is in love with the Huo boy, which

    Now, before ling''er married, their ancestors were killed by their father. What is this hatred?

    Can it be eliminated because of a woman?

    In other words, this marriage may be a conspiracy, a carefully planned conspiracy.

    "It''s more than that. The young master not only destroyed the ancestors of the Huo family, but also abandoned most of the martial arts practitioners of the Huo family and expelled them from quejun, and ordered all the families in quejun to live in the family. If the Huo family appears in quejun again, they will die."

    "More importantly, their family property is still in our hands!"

    "What?"

    Lin Yun was completely stunned by his father.

    What is this?

    Karma?

    "Does ling''er know these things?" thanks to Lin Yun, who is a strong man in the realm of God''s respect, his heart has a strong bearing capacity. Otherwise, just the information just now, if he were an ordinary person, he would be afraid that his heart would have stopped long ago.

    Now, what Lin Yun is most worried about is that his daughter Lin Ling knows these messy things. He is afraid that his daughter can''t stand it.

    "I don''t know."

    "This matter was secretly investigated by me, and few people knew it."

    "Moreover, I have reminded those who were involved in these things. No one will talk nonsense."

    "Don''t worry..."

    "Hoo

    That''s good, that''s good. "

    Knowing these things, his daughter didn''t know it, so she finally put her heart down.

    In front of Xuanzong Mountain Gate, it was sunny and cloudless. Xuanzong, the gatekeeper, was chatting. Suddenly, it was dark.

    "Boom"

    When a roar sounded, the two Xuanzong children who had been chatting felt the moment of natural changes around them, and became alert to the operation of cultivation,

    "What''s going on?"

    Divine consciousness scanned the changes around and asked his companions.

    "I don''t know.

    But if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Be careful. "

    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 1148

    Boom

    Roaring students became more and more obvious, and the two guard disciples were extremely vigilant.

    Xuanzong''s important place is not a bullying sect, but no one can come if he wants to.

    And

    The roar came suddenly, and they had to be vigilant. Who knows if they were the former enemies of Xuanzong.

    "Boom"

    Suddenly, when the two guard disciples looked around, a blue light suddenly appeared at the gate of Xuanzong mountain with a roar.

    "Do you want to... Report to the patriarch?"

    Looking at the blue light in front of him, the man asked his companion.

    "This..."

    The companion hesitated, and he didn''t know whether he should report it. After all, if everything was reported to the leader, the leader would be busy.

    After hesitating for a moment, his companion finally shook his head, "forget it, let''s have a look first."

    Finally, the two reached an agreement. Take a look first. When things really make them unable to clean up, they are reporting.

    Then they raised their vigilance and looked at the place where the blue light appeared, as if they wanted to see something from the blue light.

    "Hoo..."

    "Familiar Mountain Gate, familiar aura concentration, familiar everything, it seems..."

    "I''m really back."

    In the blue light, Lin Lei and his party appeared, and the moment they appeared at the Xuanzong Mountain Gate, they felt the concentration of aura around them, and looked up at the familiar Mountain Gate in front of them. Lin Lei can be sure.

    This... Is the door he created. This is his home, Xuanzong.

    "I said running, how wonderful I am! The blue light wants to transmit the array!" looking at the blue light, the man opened his mouth.

    "What?"

    "Transport array?"

    Hearing the man''s words, he ran and looked up, thinking. The man said it was true.

    Looking at the appearance of blue light and the smell emitted from the capacity, it really feels like the transmission array arranged by the array teacher when they were in the array class.

    The only difference is a big one and a small one.

    "It seems to be a real channel transmission array."

    Daben finally agreed with the man''s words, but the problem came back, and the transmission arrays were equal.

    Now there is no transmission array in front of the mountain gate. How can there be a saying that the transmission array can be transmitted here.

    Tangled, incomparably tangled.

    When they were tangled, the original blue light dissipated slowly. Finally, the figure of Lin Lei and his party appeared in the sight of Da Ben.

    "Shit, what operation?"

    Looking at the sudden emergence of a group of people, they ran and were dumbfounded.

    Nerves may not be enough. What''s the situation with NIMA? Although I believe it''s a transmission array, how can someone come to Xuanzong?

    Moreover, the smell of the people in front of us... Seems

    It seems a little too weak!

    At the moment, if Lin Lei knows what they think, ah, they will have no small life in the future.

    Too weak?

    Who are you talking about?

    This is Lin Lei''s family and the master of Xuanzong. You say the master is too weak. Why don''t you want to live!

    From time to time, I feel too comfortable living in zongmen. It''s time to throw you into Jiuyou and walk through reincarnation again!

    Looking at their stupefied appearance, Lin Lei''s eyebrows coagulated and said coldly, "are you the disciples on duty today?"

    "Yes, we are."

    Lin Lei''s words, Dasheng responded directly without any consideration.

    "Sleeping trough, what are you doing?"

    However, as soon as the words of the big run were exported, the man on the side quickly stabbed the big run with his elbow, "you''re crazy. You know who they are, so you''ll respond?"

    "I..."

    Ben wants to refute, but he doesn''t know what to say. After all... The man is right.

    "Alas, one generation is not as good as another?"

    Then Lin Lei sighed and walked towards the mountain gate.

    However, to Lin Lei''s embarrassment, when he was getting closer and closer to the mountain gate, the two men who had been guarding the gate stepped forward, and they had gone where Lin Lei and others went.

    "This handsome guy, I''m really sorry. This road is blocked. Take a detour."

    "What?"

    Lin Lei is stupid. What''s NIMA doing?

    He was completely blocked at the gate of the mountain, and was still blocked by his disciples!

    They didn''t know that their move was tantamount to suicide. Lin Lei was very upset about their move. When did he go back to his family and be treated like this!

    When he was there, Xuanzong went up to elders and down to factotum disciples. It was not respectful to him.

    And now?

    Time has changed, things are different?

    Are you kidding? How long has he been away.

    However, the only thing that can be sure is that the two people in front of him are indeed Xuanzong''s children, but whether they have the breath of God control pill, it means that he opened his mouth to recruit again.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s helpless mood decreased a bit.

    As for Lin Feng and others who came up with Lin Lei, they also looked at the scene strangely.

    Looking at their reaction to their son Lin Lei, he began to doubt whether what his son said before was true.

    "Uh..."

    Well... What

    Feeling the suspicious eyes behind him, Lin Lei almost collapsed, "madder, I''m really the leader here!"

    With a roar in his heart, he immediately looked up and looked at the two people in front of him. The hatred in his expression was not disguised.

    If Kui Gang is here and sees Lin Lei''s expression, he''s afraid he''ll hide away. When Lin Lei''s anger subsides, he''ll come back.

    "When you joined the sect, didn''t your current sect leader tell you about the history of the sect, such as his father, Lin Lei, the sect leader who founded the nine days Xuanzong?"

    "Isn''t Xuanzong now carrying a statue of the patriarch or a little image information?"

    Lin Lei is in a hurry now. Although it''s very easy to go in, he is a disciple of his own sect after all. It''s not good to do too much.

    And this is what he is most oppressed now.

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, they looked at each other and looked as if they were asking if the other party had what Lin Lei had just said.

    However, to Lin Lei''s disappointment, they both looked confused. Obviously, they didn''t understand, and they didn''t have the proof Lin Lei said.

    "Shit, what did I think.

    If you think about it, Lao Tzu is also the founder of Xuanzong. Now when you enter the gate, the gatekeeper doesn''t even know the founder. It''s too embarrassing and ugly. "

    Think about it. Lin Lei secretly decides that after today, he must get his own statue in front of the mountain gate.

    Moreover, it must be stipulated that new disciples must know the face and life of the founder.

    Otherwise, like this time, wouldn''t it be so embarrassing to come back every time.

    Think about it, this is very necessary, and it must be implemented immediately.

    "I said, what do you want?"

    "Looking for someone?"

    "Seeking revenge?"

    "Would you give me a word?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s silence, Da Ben couldn''t help asking. As Xuanzong''s children, they wouldn''t see some mortals coming to the door, they would throw them out and even kill them.

    But they didn''t find out that Lin Lei''s face was black at the moment, and he was on the verge of outbreak.

    "Father... Father?"

    Just when Lin Lei''s anger broke out, and no matter what sect disciple didn''t disciple, a weak and exploratory voice came from behind.

    "Huh?"

    "Father?"

    Lin Lei was familiar with the sound, but he still couldn''t remember it. He turned around and looked at the place where the sound came from.

    In the eye, he was a man with seven or eight points similar to Lin Lei. Now in the distance, the devil looked at Lin Lei with confused eyes.

    At the moment when Lin Lei collided with the man''s eyes, Lin Lei was dumbfounded, because the young man was none other than Lin Lei''s son, Lin Shan.

    "NIMA, what''s wrong with me?"

    "Lao Tzu''s most embarrassing scene was seen by this smelly boy. Will Lao Tzu''s image be played in the future?"

    Of course, Lin Lei responded to Lin Shan''s call.

    "Come here and explain to these two fools, Lao Zi... Cough, who is this master."

    Lin Shan can be sure that NIMA is his father Lin Lei who has been out for hundreds of the years.

    However, the problem came. Why was the father still in front of the mountain gate when he was home? What''s more, he asked him to go out and explain his identity.

    I was confused, but I still stepped forward, came to Lin Lei, pointed to Lin Lei and explained to the two guard disciples.

    "Da Ben, this is my father, the father of Lin Yun, the leader of Xuanzong, and the founder of Jiutian Xuanzong."

    After saying this, he turned and looked at his father, who had not seen him for many years. He didn''t say much. He rushed with an arrow and stretched out his hand to hold Lin Lei in his arms,

    "Father, you haven''t come back for a long time?"

    "Do you miss me?"

    "By the way, the elder sister said before that she had a magic weapon and wanted her father to refine it for her."

    "Oh, by the way, and..."

    "My mother also misses you very much, but since I came back last time, they have been staying in the secret place behind the mountain. It seems that they have something on their mind?"

    "That me..."

    Poop

    The strange noise came from behind. Originally, he chattered endlessly, like Lin Shan who was talking like tuberculosis, and the words stopped suddenly.

    Turning around, I saw that they had knelt on the ground, their whole body lying on the ground, their face sticking to the ground, and their bodies trembling tightly.

    "What are you... Doing?"

    "Although I know I''m handsome and have a high status, you don''t have to do this!" Lin Shan didn''t understand what they meant.

    However, Lin Lei smiled. Now his face finally came back. He turned and looked at Lin Feng and others behind him. His face was full of pride.

    "Father, mother, this boy is your son in the divine world, Lin Shan!"

    Then he kicked Lin Shan''s ass, stared and said, "smelly boy, why don''t you come and see your grandparents and grandparents?"

    "What?"

    "What?"

    "Son?"

    "Great grandson?"

    The crowd exclaimed, looking very strange. Even the two of them who were lying on the ground heard this, they had a lot of fear before, and even looked straight at the scene in front of them.

    However, only Lin Lei looked indifferent. He was not surprised by the shock of the people. "Well, didn''t you say my identity before?"

    "Since it is reincarnation and restoration, now returning to the noumenon brings you to the divine world. Naturally, you have to return to your original life."

    "And I have a sect gate in the divine world, although it''s not very big."

    Three sons and a daughter, but

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei''s expression was obviously dimmer. "His eldest son Jin en was killed by his enemy in the fairy world, so now he has two sons, one daughter and three wives."

    Then he pointed to Lin Shan again and said, "this is my fourth son. He is twins with my three daughters."

    Then, looking at the stunned God, Lin Shan, who was full of shock, kicked him up, "don''t hurry up, let me do it myself?"

    Lin Shan:

    Lin Shan''s mind is still covered with these sudden relatives in front of him.

    However, looking at his father Lin Lei''s threatening eyes, Lin Shan can only press down the questions in his heart and kneel down to worship.

    "Grandson Lin Shan, meet your grandparents and grandpa."

    People:

    Although they understand Lin Lei''s identity, reality limits their imagination. Up to now, Lin Feng and others are still shocked by this scene.

    "Father, mother, Grandpa," Lin Lei whispered.

    "Uh, oh, yeah."

    Lin Feng first regained consciousness and reached out to help Lin Shan up. Although his heart was still full of shock, he accepted it. After all, it was his son''s son, that is, his grandson.

    "Xiaoshan, how old is it this year?"

    A very common problem, but Lin Lei was stunned. He forgot to introduce it to his family. However, it seems a little late now.

    Sure enough.

    Looking at Lin Feng''s inquiry, Lin Lei smiled simply and honestly. He blurted out, "I don''t know the details, but I should be one or two thousand years old!"

    "Er... Ha ha, children can really joke." Lin Feng smiled awkwardly and politely.

    Lin Shan didn''t speak. He could detect the accomplishments of Lin Feng and others, so he didn''t say much.

    The so-called saying more and making more mistakes.

    "Well... Father, let''s go in first." Lin Lei just wants to end this embarrassing state quickly.

    Aside, Lin Shan looked at his father like this, smiled in his heart and hurriedly opened his mouth to save the scene, "yes, let''s go in!"

    Then, without waiting for Lin Lei to speak, Lin Shan directly grabbed Lin Feng and huoyun one by one and walked towards the mountain gate.

    At this moment, the two guards did not stop them as before, but respectfully moved aside on their knees and gave way to the road.

    Lin Feng and others left, and the old man and others naturally didn''t need to stay, so they left immediately.

    "It''s over. It''s dead."

    The two kneeling on the ground watched the people leave. Only when Lin Lei didn''t leave, he was wet with cold sweat. What is life better than death? What is death better than living.

    The two of Da Ben are in this mood now. He wants Lin Lei to end it directly, and he doesn''t want to wait for punishment like this.

    Although they have not seen the means of the founder of the sect, they have heard of the means of the law enforcement department.

    "You two, from today on, go to see the profession of the gate, study for me and learn the history of the gate."

    "His grandmother, the founder of Laozi Xuanzong, was stopped by his disciples outside the mountain one day. You''re good."

    "The only one!"

 Chapter 1149

    The two of them are ashamed at the moment. Indeed, as Lin Lei said, I''m afraid it''s the only thing in the whole divine world.

    Looking at their silence, Lin Lei nodded and said, "OK, don''t make silence golden for me."

    "As I said before, go to the law enforcement department to get my punishment."

    "After that, I have to check it?"

    "Yes, I will."

    After they kowtowed, they got up and walked towards the zongmen. Lin Lei naturally didn''t let go of the zongmen gate.

    "Xiaohu, you''ve been wronged for a while." Lin Lei said to Xiaohu.

    "Oh, by the way, xuelingtian, you should follow Xiaohu." looking at xuelingtian.

    "What?"

    Xuelingtian gets out of Lin Lei''s sleeve, looks up and scolds Lin Lei angrily. He promised to be Lin Lei''s subordinate before. He''s sorry for his ancestors.

    Now he still has to be guarded as a doorman, which makes him a little unbearable.

    "Hum, what, I, the monster in the realm of God, will guard the gate again. Why should you?"

    "Do you think you are better than me?"

    "Or is your blood more noble than mine?"

    Xiaohu doesn''t like xuelingtian''s attitude. In his eyes, Lin Lei is everything, and he doesn''t like all those who disobey Lin Lei''s orders.

    For example, the current blood spirit day.

    "I... I..."

    Looking at the appearance of the red flame tiger who wanted to eat the Jiao, the blood spirit day pushed back, and he didn''t dare to look at it.

    Looking at them like this, a smile appeared and said, "OK, it''s settled. I''ll ask yun''er to arrange for someone to bring you down for a while, okay!"

    "Well, don''t worry, Rego, you go!"

    "Well, good!"

    I didn''t stay here much. I turned around and stepped into the Xuanzong Mountain Gate and asked the queen to chase Lin Feng and others away.

    In Xuanzong, Lin Shan took Lin Feng and others on the road. Along the way, Lin Feng and others were amazed at everything in Xuanzong.

    They have also seen the sect gate. Of course, it is the sect gate of the destiny world. However, it must be very different from here.

    One palace of Xuanzong alone is stronger than the whole gate of Yunfeng sect in the world of destiny.

    Moreover, the palaces here are very luxurious and high-end. Lin Feng was very excited when he saw them.

    At the moment, walking beside Lin Feng and others, Lin Shan has accepted these relatives.

    Looking at the amazing appearance of Lin Feng and others, Lin Shan smiled and introduced, "Grandpa, this is the zongmen created by his father."

    "It''s a little far from where I live, but it''s so neat. Let''s walk like this, so we can introduce the situation of zongmen to you."

    Then he pointed to the palace in the distance and said, "it''s called sky mountain. There should be eighty or ninety thousand disciples in the whole sect!"

    "Of course, there are countless sects in the whole divine world. There are millions of disciples in a holy land. Compared with Xuanzong, Xuanzong doesn''t have an advantage in number. However, Xuanzong is very strong in the divine world. It''s no exaggeration to say that Xuanzong is the second in the divine world, and no one dares to be the first."

    Lin Feng and others were shocked when they said this. There are millions of disciples in a holy land. Such a sect of 89, 000 people is the overlord of the divine world. How can they not be shocked.

    But at the same time, they felt very shocked, because, you know, this was the door created by their son.

    Think about it, with a smile on his face, and the old man''s face is red. He wants to have a look at Xuanzong''s reputation.

    "The palace I''m in is called Tianji palace. It belongs to the deep part of the door. The palace is very large, but I usually live alone."

    "I was taken care of by my subordinates, but I coaxed them away. After all, I don''t need to be taken care of by anyone. Moreover, it''s useless to keep them after a hundred years of practice."

    "But if you come, you may use it.

    At that time, I will personally select a batch for you and let them serve you. "

    Lin Shan is very high at the moment. He has completely lost his previous points, perhaps because of Lin Lei''s previous actions.

    However, Lin Shan didn''t know that when he said hi, Lin Lei appeared behind the people and followed them without opening his mouth.

    However, when Lin Shan said that one practice was a hundred years, Lin Lei couldn''t help it.

    Although he usually doesn''t live in the door, it is also the key to these sons, but he still knows their news.

    The second son, Lin Yun, is usually busy with his family affairs and is very diligent. For this son, Lin Lei is very relieved.

    As for Lin Shan, the fourth son, Lin Lei feels angry to death.

    He is lazy, likes drinking, doesn''t like cultivation, and is neat and idle. At the thought of what he just said about cultivation, Lin Lei couldn''t help coming out from behind, and then kicked it up.

    "You son of a bitch, you have no intention to say that you practice."

    Lin Lei''s voice appears. Lin Shan shrinks his neck and retreats to the side. As for the pain in his ass, Lin Shan still cares.

    "Father, I..."

    "Shut up." Lin Lei doesn''t want to hear his retort. He knows his character. "Look at you. Your cultivation is just at the beginning of God''s general. You... You''re going to kill me, aren''t you!"

    Thinking about his once Road, he has been cultivating from a mole ant with nothing to the state of sanctification now for only four thousand years. He can''t imagine that his son is so lazy.

    "Father, you know, you have to practice step by step. Like your sister, you are closed all day. There is still a normal life for girls."

    "You..."

    "Father, listen to me."

    Lin Shan seems to want to say everything in his heart. Lin Lei''s mouth is turned back by him.

    "The last time I saw my sister, it was 300 years ago, 300 years!

    I practice in my own palace all day. It''s just that I can''t see my sister. Even my mother wants to see her sister.

    Father, when do you think cultivation will end? If it has to be so, it''s better not to stop this way! "

    After saying this, Lin Shan shut up and stood aside. On the surface, Lin Shan couldn''t see anything unusual, but only he knew the real situation.

    At the moment, Lin Shan''s clothes were wet with cold sweat, his legs trembled and his heart was beating a drum.

    When was it that even his second brother and Xuanzong patriarch dared not speak to his father like this? Now he has done it.

    However, fear is fear. What Lin Shan said is not wrong. The last time he saw his sister, it was three hundred years ago.

    He doesn''t like this kind of day. He likes to travel and go out to see those new things, instead of staying in his palace all day and practicing day and night. He doesn''t like it.

 Chapter 1150

    The scene was very quiet. Lin Feng and others heard it all from beginning to end. They couldn''t bear it and were shocked.

    I can''t bear it because I can''t bear the state of Lin Shan and Lin Xianer.

    Lin Xianer was also shocked. It was more than 300 years. It was not as simple as three days. At this moment, people finally understood that they were in the divine world. I''m afraid the most important thing is time.

    The silence of the scene brought uncomfortable feelings to Lin Feng and others, and the fire cloud on one side couldn''t see it anymore.

    When he came to Lin Lei, it was beyond everyone''s expectation and made Lin Shan look silly. He was sure that this was the most shocking and unforgettable scene he had ever said.

    A "snap".

    Huoyun comes to Lin Lei and slaps Lin Lei in the back of his head.

    "You bastard boy, you are so strong, why force your children?"

    "Won''t your father protect them?"

    "I..."

    Looking at his mother, Lin Lei looked innocent and wronged. He didn''t seem to say anything! Why is he being beaten now?

    I can''t figure it out, but I can''t refute it.

    However, in his heart, this hatred was written down silently, not to huoyun, but his son Lin Shan.

    "Don''t give me yours."

    "From now on, I don''t want to hear from the hill that you forced him to practice, otherwise..." said, huoyun raised his hand, as if to say again, you said you were forcing, and my mother slapped him.

    Lin Lei is helpless about this. He doesn''t want to. He also wants to stay with his wife and children, but the world doesn''t allow it.

    This is not the destiny world. If you don''t have the absolute power to crush all sentient beings here, you will become the fish on others'' chopping board. The final result can only be slaughtered and powerless.

    Lin Lei understands that huoyun and others have just come to the divine world. They may not understand the way of life in the divine world. Therefore, they have no excuse but nod and agree.

    "Well, mother, what you say is what you say."

    "I will never force Lin Shan to practice again."

    Although he said so, he already had his own plan in his heart. As his son Lin Lei, how could he be a mediocre prodigal son.

    Even if he allows it, the world will not allow him to do so, because without the protection of Lin Lei and Xuanzong, he will be pushed to become a strong man by the cruel survival rules of the world.

    Of course, unless he is willing to take his life in the hands of others.

    Aside, Lin Shan recovered from the shock just now. He took an arrow step behind huoyun and raised his hand to pinch his shoulder for huoyun, looking like a flatterer.

    "Father, is that true?

    Are you really not forcing me to practice? "

    Lin Shan understands that his father is not afraid of heaven and earth, and his only weakness is that his relatives, especially his grandparents, dare not disobey his orders.

    "Grandma, you see my father doesn''t speak!" Lin Shan began to be charming.

    "Lei''er, didn''t you hear what the Hill said?" huoyun asked.

    Lin Lei:

    Seeing Lin Shan, who pinched his shoulder for huoyun, glared at him fiercely, then nodded and answered, "I know my mother."

    He looked up at Lin Shan and said, "don''t worry."

    "I came back this time to settle them, and then I will leave this boundary."

    "As for you..."

    Looking at Lin Shan, Lin Lei paused and then continued: "I don''t care about you. Then you live or die. It depends on your own creation. After all, I can''t stay with you all the time."

    "The prototype will fly and look for food alone one day. You... Take care of yourself."

    At this moment, Lin Lei spoke in his own words. He had never said such words in front of his wife and children, but this time

    When Lin Shan heard this, he looked stunned and felt inexplicably sad. He was also sad that Lin Lei had just returned and had to leave.

    "Come on, I''ll show you the palace."

    With that, a soft energy came out of the body, wrapped everyone except Lin Shan, and disappeared in place.

    "Father..."

    Lin Lei moves so fast that Lin Shan disappears before he has time to respond. Seeing Lin Lei disappear, Lin Shan is inexplicably flustered.

    I don''t know why. Thinking of Lin Lei''s words just now, he somehow felt bad.

    Ben Zun, this is not the tone of a father talking to his son. He regrets what he said before.

    In front of the deepest and highest Hall of Xuanzong, Lin Lei appeared with everyone, and the guards who had been patrolling here saw the suddenly appeared people and took Lin Lei and others with an arrow.

    "Why, can''t you even stop me?"

    Looking at the leader, he remembered that this was the first batch of Xuanzong''s children, who followed him from the beginning of chuangzong.

    More importantly, in his body, there is the breath of God control pill.

    "You... You are..."

    When the first man heard Lin Lei''s words, he stepped forward and looked directly at Lin Lei''s face. When he saw Lin Lei''s face, he fell down and knelt down, "Song Wei visited the patriarch, and the disciple was guilty."

    Song Wei''s actions and his words inspired the surrounding disciples to kneel down, saying "we are guilty".

    "Hum, it seems that you still know me."

    With a cold hum, he immediately asked the people to get up, "get up."

    "Yes, Lord."

    The crowd got up and respectfully stood in front of Lin Lei. It seemed that Chong didn''t intend to leave.

    "Something else?"

    "Uh... No, No."

    "In that case, let''s continue patrolling. What are you doing with me?" Lin Lei couldn''t help looking at Song Wei.

    "Oh, well, my subordinates will go now."

    With that, Song Wei suddenly realized, saluted Lin Lei and others respectfully, and hurried away.

    "Lei''er, you really created this door?" looking at Song Wei''s departure, Lin Feng was still a little hard to believe.

    Looking at the palace in front of him, such a magnificent place was his son''s ancestral door, which made him feel elated and unrealistic.

    "Well, father, you don''t have to ask this question in the future. Later, I''ll ask yun''er to arrange expulsion for you, and then I''ll invite a teacher for you to learn the words of the divine world."

    "As for your cultivation, I will ask the friars of the divine level to protect the Dharma for you, so that you will not make any mistakes in your re cultivation."

    Since you want to leave, it''s necessary to arrange everything. It''s impossible to put the people here and let them leave in a hurry.

    Hearing this, the old man nodded and chose to be silent. At this moment, everyone knew their fantasy.

    "Let''s go!"

    With that, Lin Lei stepped out one step and took the people to the discussion hall. However, at the moment, Lin Yun and Kui gang are in the hall.

    "Little... Young master?"

    "What young master? I''m Lin Yun, young master." Kui Gang''s words made Lin Yun not react.

    Kui Gang ignored Lin Yun''s words, and his figure disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    "Puff"

    "Young master, my subordinates welcome you back."

 Chapter 1151

    Looking at qui gon kneeling in front of him, a smile appeared and reached forward to help qui gon up.

    "You know, you can''t hide it from anyone!"

    Indeed, after all, Kui gang and others were summoned from the system. After Lin Lei returned to Xuanzong, Kui Gang became aware of it.

    Not to mention being so close just now.

    More importantly, after Lin Lei broke through the holy land, the accomplishments of Kui gang and others directly broke through the holy land from the realm of great perfection of God, crossed three small realms, and directly promoted to the realm of great perfection of Daoguo saints.

    If Kui Gang doesn''t find it so close, Lin Lei will normally consider whether some people should guard the door.

    "Young master, where have you been during this time?" helped up by Lin Lei, Kui Gang asked.

    During this time, Kui gang was promoted to the great perfection of the holy land, but his good deeds to Lin Lei suddenly failed, which made him very worried.

    "This..."

    Looking at Kui Gang, Lin Lei was silent, and then opened his mouth and continued, "I won''t talk about it first."

    After talking, he turned and looked at the parents behind him, "this is my parents and relatives."

    "From today on, let''s arrange them in Luan tiandian!"

    "Just as you are here, my parents are still cultivating low-level vitality. Later, you take them to the Luan Tian palace, help them find a top skill in the library, teach them, and help them build a foundation with Dan medicine."

    "As for the cultivation method, after testing their spiritual root attribute, we will find the appropriate cultivation method."

    Then he pointed to Kui gang and said, "father, mother, grandfather and fourth uncle, he is my subordinate. He has the cultivation of the great perfection of Daoguo saints. With him to escort you, I believe you will be able to adapt to the life here soon."

    "Yes."

    Looking at Kui Gang, Lin Feng and others nodded and arched Kui Gang, but this arched hand scared Kui Gang silly.

    "Puff"

    "Never use it. Qui gon is a subordinate of the young master, and several of them are his relatives. It''s really inappropriate to be so polite."

    Kneeling on the ground, his head bowed and his body trembled, as if he were going through something terrible.

    However, this scene frightened Lin Feng and others. Although Daoguo Saint knows what level Daoguo saint is, it would be shocking if he could make a strong man like this.

    Thinking, his eyes couldn''t help falling on Lin Lei. Looking at his son, he was inexplicably excited. He was so sad that he could close his stomach. How can Lin Feng, as a father, not feel gratified?

    Taking a step forward, Lin Feng adapted to his current identity and helped Kui gang up, "well, don''t say that in the future. Since Lei Er asked you to teach us Kung Fu, don''t say these rites."

    With that, Lin Lei glanced aside, as if asking him to adjust.

    Looking at the eyes stolen by his father Lin Feng, Lin Lei understood it clearly and agreed.

    "Yes, qui gon!"

    "Since my father has said so, it''s good to follow suit in the future. Besides, you''ll be their teacher in the future."

    "As the saying goes, strict teachers produce excellent disciples, at least they can have enough general ability in the divine world."

    In contrast, Kui Gang understood Lin Lei''s idea and nodded, "yes, my subordinates understand."

    "Well, in that case, take them. I have something to say to yun''er."

    Then he turned and looked at his relatives and people, "father, you go to the place where Kui Gang lives first. After a while, let yun''er and others accompany xian''er to greet you."

    Lin Feng didn''t refuse, huoyun didn''t refuse, and the old man didn''t. as the think tank of the Lin family, he saw it most clearly.

    "You go, qui gon, just take us!" the old man answered.

    After looking for you to enter Xuanzong, the old man spoke very little and counted both hands.

    "Well...!"

    Turning around, Lin Lei walked towards the main hall. After seeing Lin Lei open, Kui Gang looked down on Lin Feng and others and saluted respectfully, "cultivation, I''m going down to Luan heaven hall!"

    Qui gon is not a man who likes good words. To put it bluntly, he is a stuffy gourd.

    Turn around and wave it with a gentle energy to cover the people, then fly to the sky and rush to the East.

    Luan heaven hall is also a representative of the supreme existence in Xuanzong, but it has been empty for many years and no one has occupied it.

    At the gate of the main hall, Lin Lei''s eyes fell on himself at the moment he stepped into the main hall.

    "Oh"

    The smile appears. Lin Lei can think of whose eyes it is without guessing.

    Looking up to the front, a young man, who looks like Lin Lei, is dressed in a loose Taoist robe, with a purple golden crown, sword eyebrows and stars. He looks very handsome.

    Looking at the youth, looking at the wisp of white hair at the temples of the youth, I feel inexplicable pain in my heart.

    "You''ve worked hard all these years!" Lin Lei opened his lips, but his voice was less vigorous and more soft.

    "Father, you are finally back."

    Lin Yun dodges to Lin Lei. They look at each other for a long time. A bear hugs Lin Lei tightly in his arms.

    "I miss you so much."

    A tear came out of Lin Yun''s eyes. The leader of the first sect in the divine world, a strong man with the medium-term cultivation of God, is now crying.

    "Alas!"

    Feeling Lin Yun''s fluctuating mood, Lin Lei sighed a long sigh, stretched out his hand to hold him tightly, released a hand and stroked Lin Yun''s long hair.

    "I''ve made you sit on the throne of the patriarch these years and locked you in this cage. Are you tired?"

    "Not tired... Not tired!"

    Lin Yun choked and said, "this door belongs to his father. Even if he takes yun''er''s life, yun''er will keep his father''s door."

    "No matter how hard or tired, yun''er is not afraid, just... Just..."

    At this point, the words stopped, like a lump in the throat. I wanted to say it, but I didn''t dare to say it.

    "What is it?"

    Loosen Lin Yun and look at his son curiously.

    "It''s just... Father, you''re often out, mother died early, aunt Ying and aunt Bing have been in the secret place, and it''s inevitable that you''re a little lonely if your brother and sister are not around." the original eyes with stars were a little gloomy.

    "Oh..."

    "Hahaha..."

    Looking at his son, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing. It was because of this.

    However, it is true that he is not around these years. In the final analysis, Ying and others are not his biological mother. As for xian''er and Shan''er, one has been closed for a long time, and the other has

    Apart from the eldest son and his dead wife, the son who owes most in this life is himself.

    Think about it, reach out and hold Lin Yun''s hand and walk towards the position of superior patriarch.

    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future."

 Chapter 1152

    "Father, you..."

    Lin Yun stopped and turned to face Lin Lei. He looked puzzled. He didn''t understand what his father said just now.

    What do you mean it won''t happen again?

    Looking at Lin Yun''s reaction, Lin Lei reluctantly shook his head, "literally."

    "That is to say, this time I came back to deal with some things, and then I was promoted to the holy world."

    "What? You..."

    "Are you going to the holy world?"

    Lin Yun was shocked. Where is the holy world? He knew very well that the holy world didn''t want to go to the divine world or the fairy world. When he went to the holy world, he said whether he could come down.

    In this way, if he wants to meet, he must strive to cultivate, break through the realm and enter the holy realm before he can enter the holy realm and meet his father and son.

    However, more importantly, few people in the divine world have broken through the holy land, just like himself. Now, it is the middle stage of divine respect, and it is only two small states away from the holy land. Nevertheless, he dare not estimate the time required to break through the Holy Land and enter the holy world?

    "Yes."

    Looking at Lin Yun, Lin Lei''s eyebrows are firm and determined. Lin Yun knows that his father has made a decision. Even his close relatives can''t keep the export for a long time.

    Looking at the father who just came back in front of him, Lin Yun felt a pain when he thought of the scene of separation between father and son soon.

    However, Lin Yun''s reaction fell into Lin Lei''s eyes and his heart burst into laughter, "this bastard news, at least wait until I finish talking!"

    Shook his head and smiled bitterly, "OK, I didn''t say I left alone. What do you look like?"

    "Well..."

    "What do you... Mean?"

    Lin Yun was stunned on the spot, but in the twinkling of an eye, his smile was full of secretly sad faces. With Lin Yun''s intelligence, he naturally thought of the meaning of Lin Lei''s words.

    "Are you..."

    "Yes!" before Lin Yun could speak, Lin Lei cut his beard and continued: "this time, in addition to arranging some things, the most important thing is to wear your brother and sister."

    "You''ve worked hard these days. Although your accomplishments are very high, it doesn''t work if you can''t catch up.

    More importantly, your combat experience is too lacking, which is not a good thing for you.

    Therefore, after thinking about it, only the place in the holy world with heaven''s arrogance and doors all over the ground should be a place for your trial. "

    Happy, listening to Lin Lei''s results, Lin Yun is happy. The previous haze has completely disappeared. At the moment, Lin Yun is also full of fighting spirit. It seems that he is ready to go to the holy world at any time and compete with the son of Tianjiao in the holy world.

    "However, before you do it again, you have to pass the position of patriarch to that bastard Lin Shan." Lin Lei, who was in a good mood, mentioned his son, and his original good face disappeared in an instant.

    "This son of a bitch has been cultivating for so many years. His cultivation is still a little bit. It''s too bad compared with you."

    Lin Yun:

    Looking at his father''s look that he hates iron and doesn''t become steel, Lin Yun stirred up a spirit and explained to Lin Shan, "father, Xiaoshan''s character is like that. Since he doesn''t like cultivation, it''s not impossible to protect him from worry all his life with the strength of our Xuanzong."

    "Fart."

    Lin Lei roared and continued, "how old is he?"

    "I''m not a child anymore."

    "At his age, I was already famous in the fairy world."

    With that, he stepped forward to the position of the patriarch. He didn''t know when he had a pot of wine in his hand, and said while drinking.

    "You don''t understand what the world is like.

    Remember that if you are a father, everything else is vanity except that your strength is true. "

    "This time, I let him understand that without his father, without his mother, brother and sister, he... Is nothing."

    Lin Yun:

    Lin Yun was silent. He didn''t dare to plead for Lin Shan anymore. He didn''t have the courage. Especially when he heard the last sentence, he had no idea of pleading in his heart. Some just prayed silently for his poor brother at the bottom of his heart.

    "Send orders. This time, except for the disciples who have just entered the door, all the elite of the sect will gather in front of the hall."

    "As for Xuanzong, leave it to him. At least it can protect the people I brought back."

    Looking at his father, Lin Yun twitched at the corners of his mouth and felt even more pity for Lin Shan.

    "Well, father, isn''t it a little too cruel to do so? After all, he is also your son."

    "At the beginning, we offended too many sects in the divine world, and enemies were everywhere. You undoubtedly left your fourth brother in the cracks of those sects to survive."

    "With the skills of the fourth younger brother, I feel a little..."

    He understood what Lin Yun meant, but what he wanted was the result, which was to make Lin Shan have no way to ask for help.

    Only in this way can Lin Shan realize what is desperate, what is progress, and what is the survival of the fittest.

    Thinking of the picture that Lin Shan was forced to practice self-improvement, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a smile appeared from Lin Lei''s face, "it''s settled. You''ll inform them later!"

    "Of course, we still need to keep a group of strong people, not to protect Lin Shan, but to protect their families. Although the last door was destroyed, they will not be in danger."

    "This..."

    "All right!"

    What else did Lin Yun want to say? In the end, he didn''t say it.

    The hall is quiet. Lin Lei and Lin Yun sit together. The bottles in the hands of the two father and son begin to drink.

    The news of Lin Lei''s return swept the whole Xuanzong at once. Even Ying and others in the deep secret realm heard the news of Lin Lei''s return.

    Xuanzong secret land

    A picturesque place, with small bridges, flowing water, waterfalls, Feiquan, the Bank of a lake, and a house made of wood, the shadow came out of it.

    Bing and Lin Shan followed. Lin Lei informed Ying and them of Lin Lei''s return.

    "Mother, you have to talk to your father. Just now I made my father unhappy. His tone of voice has changed."

    "My son has never heard my father talk to me as I am."

    "What?"

    Ying was surprised. She knew her husband. If she could say such a thing, she must be very angry.

    "Sister, what should I do now?" one side, the ice color looked at the shadow and continued: "the cultivation of Xiaoshan is really too low. Even the disciples who have recently joined the sect are much better than him."

    "You and I know the young master''s character. He has been fighting for the ability to protect his relatives all his life. Now his son has become his most hated person."

    "This..."

    Shadow:

    Shadow was silent. He understood what Bing said, but now it was too late. If he had known so, he should have been cruel to lock up his disheartened son and let him practice.

 Chapter 1153

    Finally, they didn''t come up with a good way, so they had to give it up. Based on their understanding of Lin Lei, they knew that this matter might be troublesome.

    "Come on, now that your husband is back, let''s go and have a look. Maybe there will be a turn for the better."

    "Well, let''s go."

    They looked at each other and nodded. The shadow turned and stared at his frustrated son. He stepped out step by step and walked towards the front hall.

    "Oh, by the way, go and call your uncle Tian. Tell your uncle Tian and say that the young master is back."

    Then he ignored Lin Shan and disappeared into Lin Shan''s vision.

    Looking at the back of his mother leaving, he was shocked and helpless. He had no choice but to nod and turn and walk in the other direction.

    The whole sect knew the news of Lin Lei''s return. It was collected in the shadow and ice of the sect, Lin Tian, Lin linger and so on. At the moment, they all gathered towards the highest and most sacred conference hall of Xuanzong.

    ...... In the discussion hall, Lin Lei and Lin Yun have been drinking with each other. The two father and son talk about family life, sometimes crying, sometimes laughing, sometimes sighing. The whole thing hurts spring and autumn.

    On the ground, wine bottles are everywhere, including jars, glass bottles and all kinds of wine bottles.

    Looking at Lin Yun''s tired face, Lin Lei feels more guilty. Looking at him, he secretly swears that this decision must be implemented. It''s useless for anyone to say.

    "Come on, it''s time for them to come after this cup of wine." then Lin Lei raised the quilt in his hand, threw it with Lin Yun and poured it into his mouth.

    Lin Yun is excited and happy because he can have a drink with his father. Think about this life for a long time.

    But he always hoped to have this opportunity. Now it has come true. He is very excited.

    More importantly, he was most excited to follow Lin Lei into the holy world this time.

    After a glass of wine, Lin Lei raised his hand and gently stroked Lin Yun''s hair. He said, "well, there are many opportunities to drink in the future.".

    "Let''s do it today."

    "Here they are."

    Hearing this, Lin Yun was stunned. The divine sense rushed around. He saw more than a dozen figures appear in the divine sense.

    He got up, arched his hands and planned to leave his seat, turned and walked down.

    "Where are you going?"

    Seeing Lin Yun turning around, Lin Lei reached out and grabbed him and said.

    "Father, son, go down?"

    "Right here, let''s sit together today." a smile flashed and pulled Lin Yun back to his side.

    "Also, the tradition of our hometown is not called father."

    "You can''t forget your roots, and I think it''s a little inappropriate to call your father."

    Lin Yun and he are from the blue planet at the edge of the universe. There, their parents are called parents at home.

    "Why, did you forget?"

    "Well, no... No."

    "I just feel a little different when my father comes back this time." looking at Lin Lei, Lin Yun is stunned.

    He can feel that Lin Lei''s return this time makes him feel closer and more fatherly.

    "Oh, you little fellow."

    Lin Lei understands Lin Yun''s words, but when he thinks about it, he once only knew how to improve his cultivation, and there is a real shortage for his family.

    Nowadays, in the destiny world, there have been a lot of changes in character.

    "Dad."

    "Ah."

    Hearing the title that he hasn''t heard for a long time, Lin Lei feels warm in his heart, which makes him feel at home.

    In this way, they were not talking. They sat together and waited for the people coming from outside.

    Before long, a foot appeared in the sight of Lin Lei and Lin Yun.

    With the appearance of the foot, the owner of the foot also appeared in Lin Lei''s sight.

    A young man, he is a handsome man, but Lin Lei can''t remember. However, Lin Lei feels a strong murderous spirit from each other.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei frowned tightly and began to look for his memory in his mind. He wanted to see who the young man was.

    Lin Lei was silent, but the young man was excited at the moment he saw Lin Lei. He didn''t come forward quickly. He knelt down not far from Lin Lei. "My subordinates kill heaven and meet the patriarch."

    "Kill heaven?"

    The sound of killing heaven was introduced into Lin Lei''s ears, which brought Lin Lei back to reality from his memory.

    "Why is the name Sha Tian so familiar?" Lin Lei felt very familiar with the young man''s life, but he just couldn''t remember where he had heard it.

    Lin Yun, who was sitting on the side, noticed Lin Lei''s face and quickly reminded him, "Dad, you took it in Xuantian. The killing day was still small at that time."

    "Xuantian took it?"

    Hearing Lin Yun''s reminder, Lin Lei looked up at Sha Tian. This time Lin Lei looked very carefully. In addition, it was accepted by Xuantian. Soon Lin Lei remembered this Sha Tian.

    "Oh, you boy, get up quickly!" Lin Lei remembered it completely.

    At the beginning, it was precisely because of accepting and killing heaven that the opportunity to save his wife and children in the fairy world was delayed.

    The killing of heaven didn''t disappoint him. There were the original mole ants, who have cultivated to the perfect state of the God Emperor.

    Feel the cultivation of killing heaven, which is not far away from the God, and Lin Lei feels that if killing heaven wants to break through the God, he can do it at any time.

    "Lord, you won''t forget me just now!" got up, looked up at Lin Lei and killed Tian.

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Lei is silent. He has no choice but to kill Tian.

    The so-called see through not tell, what are you doing?

    Seeing that his father didn''t speak, Lin Yun quickly opened his mouth and made a round of it. "He killed his uncle and joked. How could his father forget it? It''s just that you''ve grown too handsome for a long time, and my father hasn''t come back for a long time. It''s inevitable that you have some eyesight."

    "Hahaha..."

    Looking at Lin Yun, he said what he wanted to say with a smile.

    Lin Lei''s eyes fell to one side, and Lin Yun admired them all.

    Judging from the way Lin Yun handled it just now, he is indeed suitable to be a leader. It seems that there is nothing wrong in making him a patriarch these years.

    He took back his eyes and set his eyes on Shatian again. "You boy, clean up after a while. Maybe I''ll go to the holy world after arranging later."

    "Holy world?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Sha Tianmu was stunned. He felt that he had heard wrong, "you said you were going to the holy world?"

    "Yes, why can''t I enter the holy world?"

    Lin Lei is speechless about the expression of killing Tian at the moment. Why don''t you believe me or what!

    As the murderer of the divine Empire, he quickly took back his expression and calmed his fluctuating heart. "The patriarch''s divine skill is unparalleled. It will happen sooner or later when he enters the holy world."

    "But listen to what the patriarch just said. It seems that he wants to take me into the holy world, doesn''t he?"

    "Yes, would you like to?"

    Lin Lei knows to kill Tian. It''s strange if he doesn''t want to kill such militants.

    Sure enough, Lin Lei just had this idea, and then he heard the response from Sha Tian.

    "Yes, of course. I''m tired of staying in the divine world. I heard that the saints in the Holy Land in the holy world are very beautiful. Maybe I can find a daughter-in-law there."

    Lin Lei:

    Kill God''s request. Lin Lei disagrees. He thought this guy would challenge the holy sons and daughters in the holy land after entering the holy world. What''s the operation now?

    While they were talking, they came to the hall one after another.

    Among them, shadow and ice are the first. After seeing Lin Lei safe and sound, one of them is full of excitement and peace of mind.

    "I''ll see the Lord."

    The party saluted their father Lin Lei.

    "Well, get up!"

    Looking at the people below, Lin Lei showed a smile on his face. There are a group of people below, many of whom have not seen for a long time.

    "Xiao Tian is back!"

    Lin Lei''s eyes brightened with the arrival of Lin Tian. He was very happy to see his brother who accompanied her through life and death.

    "Young master, you are back at last."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s roll call, Lin Tian was almost excited. Since he knew Lin Lei was using it, he was so anxious to find him. As a result, he was defeated by the space-time storm.

    Although he was injured, after a long convalescence, coupled with sufficient aura and elixir in the divine world, those injuries were insignificant.

    "Hehe, OK. I''ll leave in a moment. Let''s have a good chat."

    I threw a reassuring smile on today, and then looked down at them. These people can be called the mainstay of Xuanzong.

    The original face showed a smile. At the moment of seeing them, the smile converged, and the original dignified and cold face returned.

    "I think you heard some rumors when I came back this time."

    "This time, I want to enter the holy world. Again, I want to take away a large number of disciples of Xuanzong, including the current patriarch Lin Yun."

    "What?"

    As soon as Lin Lei''s voice fell, the people below were frightened and looked even more incredible.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Lei was dissatisfied with the agitation below.

    "No... No."

    They were silent again, listening quietly one by one, and no one was talking, although they were confused in their hearts.

    "In a moment, I will let yun''er go down and prepare to assemble people. This time, the whole Xuanzong, except some new disciples, will follow me to fight in the holy world."

    "However, the sect cannot be without a master for a day, so I agreed with yun''er that Lin Shan will take over as the master of Xuanzong."

    Boom

    As soon as this remark came out, it split on the head of the shadow like a bolt from the blue.

    At the same time, all the people around are looking at the shadow. They don''t understand Lin Lei''s arrangement.

    "Lord, this..."

    "It''s settled." seeing Bing''s mouth, Lin Lei doesn''t know what she wants to say.

    "From today on, Lin Shan will be the leader of the sect. The sect door will kneel and the sect protection array will be there. If you want not to be bullied and want resources, you can only watch him become stronger."

    "In this world of intrigue, survival of the fittest and elimination of the fittest, they will either become stronger and become the invincible master of the world, or be trampled under the feet of others as slaves, and then be wantonly abused or killed."

    "As for what Lin Shan wants, it depends on his own consciousness. No one can protect him all the time."

    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was silent. Lin Yun wanted to plead, but he also saw the scene just now and finally chose to shut up.

    The shadow has no strength. The reason why it is still here at the moment is that ice pushes her behind him to prevent him from falling.

    "The next thing is your luggage. After a while, go back and prepare."

    "When to leave, wait for my notice."

    Then he turned to Lin Yun and said, "yun''er, it''s up to you next. How to come? You see what to do. Remember what my father said to you before."

    Shua.

    He got up and said to Lin Lei, "I see, Dad."

    "Well, so..."

    Then he turned to look down at today and said, "let''s go, Xiaotian. Let''s go with my brother!"

    As he said this, his figure appeared at the gate of the hall. Lin Tian looked at Lin Yun and then flashed away to follow Lin Lei''s figure.

    "Pa Ta"

    The moment Lin Lei left, Ying couldn''t help falling to the ground. Her whole face was pale. Thinking of what Lin Lei had just said, she had an impulse to stay and protect her son.

    "Sister, husband, there''s no way. After all... After all, the cultivation of Xiaoshan is too weak. Even if it''s not compared with yun''er, it''s beyond xian''er''s reach."

    Although I don''t want to say, looking at the shape of the shadow, Bing still couldn''t help opening his mouth.

    "I... I..."

    He wanted to refute, but as soon as he spoke, he choked on something and couldn''t speak again.

    Lin Lei left. Lin Yun sat above, looked at the people below and said, "cultivation, since my father said so, let''s go and prepare!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In front of a palace, the figures of Lin Lei and Lin Tian appeared, and looked up at the palace with a complex color.

    "Tianhe hall!"

    "Young master, xian''er is practicing here, but it seems that she has been closed for 300 years. Before, her cultivation has not been weak, and I don''t know how far she has been closed for so many years." Lin Tian, standing behind him, said.

    "Really?"

    To tell the truth, as a father, he didn''t know. Looking back on those things in the past, he regretted very much and didn''t care about these children.

    The divine consciousness was released in an instant. Lin Xianer, who had not practiced in the palace, said, "Xianer."

    In the process of cultivation, if you rush hard, it will inevitably lead to the practitioners'' obsession, and the communication of mind is not the same. The communication of mind is only the other party''s mind, which has no side effects on cultivation.

    In the Tianhe temple, the woman in the middle of the cross legged, dressed in Taoist robes and without any cleaning on her head, with beautiful hair, beautiful complexion, pure appearance and lifelike, is the best beauty.

    However, the only thing that can be is the cold face. With his face, loss makes people shudder.

    "Who is disturbing our cultivation?"

    The originally closed eyes opened fiercely, and a touch of pure light flashed through the pupils. The cold breath was more intense, and the shocking murderous gas gushed out of the body.

    "What''s going on?"

    Feel the murderous spirit. Lin Lei was stunned and looked at Lin Tian in doubt.

    "I don''t know, xian''er''s breath seems... It seems to have entered the early stage of God King!" feel it carefully, which stunned Lin Tian.

    It was not long before a young man''s cultivation was about to catch up with him, an old man who accompanied her father in the war.

    "No, the smell seems to be the feeling of xuanbing Tianjin?" Lin Lei was puzzled.

    Xuanbing Tianjin, this skill was found by Lin Lei from the system. People who practice this skill have to suffer the pain of cold ice biting bones every day before they can practice it.

    So, Lin Lei put this skill at the top of the library, but how could it appear on his daughter, and it seems that he has reached the fifth level.

 Chapter 1154

    Lin Lei can''t figure it out. He remembers that the skill he taught his daughter was not xuanbingtianjin, but now

    This kind of skill looks powerful, but it''s also very powerful. However, it''s because you have to experience cold ice eating bones every day. In Lin Lei''s opinion, this kind of skill is so cruel that it is sealed by Lin Lei.

    He didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen his daughter for a while. He practiced her seal skill.

    Lin Lei was also stunned. He didn''t know it. He had been out for some time and didn''t return home, so he didn''t know it at all.

    "This little girl, how..."

    Lin Lei''s face showed helplessness. He wanted to know what the girl wanted?

    In Tianhe hall, Lin Xianer woke up from her cultivation, but from her cold face, she was very angry, very angry, angry enough to want to kill.

    I''m practicing, and it''s the most critical time to practice. Who knows if I''m disturbed.

    More importantly, the most taboo of cultivation is to be disturbed, but now someone has come to her most taboo.

    As soon as the eyebrows condense, the pupils open, and the eyes look at the gate. In the expression, a sense of erasure rises to the sky.

    "No matter who you are, if you disturb our practice, you must pay a price."

    Get up and release the cultivation. The surrounding space that was already below zero freezing point seemed to freeze the whole space at the moment when Lin Xianer released the cultivation.

    "Boom"

    The closed door suddenly opened, and Lin Xianer suddenly appeared at the gate and looked around. When she saw Lin Lei, she was shocked and murderous. At the moment of seeing Lin Lei, she converged instantly, and her skills converged to the extreme.

    Lin Lei feels xian''er''s murderous and cold breath. Lin Lei is stunned, but when she takes back her murderous breath, her solidified face eases a lot.

    From the performance of Lin Xianer just now, it has been proved that xuanbing Tianjin has an impact on her.

    "Father... Father?"

    It''s very similar to Lin Lei''s reaction when Lin Shan saw Lin Lei before. They all spoke in a tentative tone, as if Lin Lei''s appearance was incredible.

    In this regard, Lin Lei felt very guilty about Lin Xianer''s change. He squeezed out a smile on his stiff face and nodded, "I''m back."

    "Whoosh"

    As soon as Lin Lei''s voice fell, Lin Xianer turned into a streamer and rushed to Lin Lei. Reach out and pick Lin Lei up.

    Tears fell from his eyes, and his voice choked. "You''re finally back. My daughter hasn''t seen you for a long time."

    After saying that, the words were vague, and finally the pain was completely released.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Tian stepped back and didn''t disturb their parents. He quietly stopped talking,

    "Woo woo..."

    The shrill cry came into Lin Lei''s ears. The cry turned into a sharp dagger and pierced Lin Lei''s heart.

    Since childhood, apart from Lin Yun, he has counted this daughter. She has a firm mind, but now she looks like this. Lin Lei knows that all this is his fault.

    Reaching out to save xian''er, he gently stroked his back and hair. Tears flowed from his eyes and said, "cry, cry, just cry."

    He listened to xian''er''s cry quietly. Lin Lei didn''t stop it. He knew that grievances accumulated in his heart for such a long time, and now it broke out, which was good for her.

    As time went by, Lin Lei didn''t know how long it had been. He only knew that now the sun was setting, and xian''er''s crying stopped slowly.

    The whole Xuanzong became busy because of Lin Yun''s orders, and Lin Shan knew Lin Lei''s orders at the moment.

    This order was a cruel blow to him. He didn''t expect his father to do such things.

    He wanted his mother to intercede, but Bing stopped him and said the pros and cons of the matter. Lin Shan was sensible. He didn''t speak after hearing the pros and cons. Finally, he had to accept the fact silently.

    In Tianhe hall, Lin Lei sits on the steps in front of the palace, and Lin Xianer also lies on Lin Lei''s legs. With the golden afterglow of Xiyang, it shines on Lin Lei and them. This scene is very peaceful.

    Looking at his daughter lying on his lap, Lin Lei said softly, "xian''er, I remember when I left, I didn''t seem to give you this xuanbing Tianjin, but why did your cultivation skills change after coming back this time, and according to the xuanbing Tianjin you cultivated, it has reached the fifth level."

    He got up and looked at his father with a touch of firmness on his face. "Father, your scene is not there, and I can''t see you again. But every time you encounter danger, my daughter can''t help. Brother Yun is involved in the matter of zongmen. I feel that I''m too waste, so I want to practice faster."

    "Well, I saw this xuanbingtianjin sealed by you in the library, so..."

    "Just break the seal. After seeing the introduction of xuanbing Tianjin, Lin Lei resolutely practiced this skill, didn''t he?" Lin Lei answered and finished Lin Xianer''s words.

    "Yes."

    Lin Xianer did not hide this, but boldly admitted it.

    "You..."

    Lin Lei panicked. He didn''t expect Lin Xianer to practice this skill for his father.

    Lin Lei can''t bear to think of the crying she needs to endure every day after cultivating xuanbing Tianjin.

    "Xian''er, otherwise, you want to practice. As a father, I''ll give you a stronger and better cultivation method."

    "Give up the cultivation of this skill. This skill requires too much pain every day. My father can''t bear you to suffer every day, do you understand?"

    "Over the years, the reason why my father has worked so hard is to prevent you from suffering and getting involved, so that I can protect you and be my father..."

    "Father."

    Lin xian''er suddenly spoke, and Lin Lei''s voice was heard. His eyes fell on Lin xian''er, full of doubts.

    "My daughter wants to practice this skill."

    A firm look flashed in Lin Xianer''s eyes, "for three hundred years, my daughter has been suffering every day. Over the years, my daughter has been used to this pain."

    "Moreover, my daughter learned from this skill that in addition to many things, my daughter wants to continue to practice, my daughter..."

    "I want to practice."

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Xianer''s words choked Lin Lei directly, so that he couldn''t say anything.

    "Well, father, don''t talk about it."

    Lin Xianer didn''t want to stay too much on this kind of thing. She smiled and turned the topic. "By the way, father, what''s the matter with you this time and how long will you stay?"

    "Alas!"

    Knowing what xian''er meant, he sighed, "I''m going to arrange something to take you to the holy world."

    "What?"

    "Holy... Holy world?"

    "Father, you..."

    Lin xian''er waited with her eyes, looked at Lin Lei incredulously, and guessed something in her heart!

    To know who to pick up, it must be God''s great perfection, half step sanctification, or direct sanctification, so that the future can communicate with God.

    Now that my father has finished speaking and gone to the holy world, doesn''t it mean that my father''s cultivation has transcended the world.

    Looking at his daughter''s shocked face, Lin Lei smiled proudly, reached out and scraped the bridge of his daughter''s nose, said, "you little girl is smart."

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to hide his accomplishments, but Lin Lei doesn''t need to hide his daughter and his family.

    "You think well."

    "Your father, my cultivation has become holy, beyond the bearing range of this realm. The reason why I haven''t left is to take you into the holy realm."

    "So, let''s go with my father this time. I''ve fallen into the holy world. My father will find you some cultivation resources to make you break through the seventh layer of xuanbing Tianjin faster. After that, my father will find you an advanced skill similar to xuanbing Tianjin without any side effects."

    "In this way, you don''t have to suffer from the bone eating cold every day!"

    "Can I... Enter the holy world?"

    For Lin Lei''s words, Lin Xianer didn''t pay attention to the later words, but focused on entering the holy world.

    "Of course."

    At this time, Lin Tian, who stood aside and didn''t speak, came over and continued: "the young master''s strength can never be compared with that in this world."

    "At the beginning, the young master took our Xuanzong to enter the fairyland from one aspect. At that time, we didn''t meet the requirements of entering the fairyland."

    When he said this, Lin Tian looked at Lin Lei and looked full of worship and reverence.

    "Uncle Tian."

    Seeing Lin Tian coming, Lin xian''er quickly got up and bowed to Lin Tian.

    She knew very well about Lin Tian''s existence. She knew how important Lin Tian''s existence was after she was born.

    Therefore, no matter Lin Shan, he, or Lin Yun in chengzun, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Lin Lei.

    "Ha ha, xian''er, I haven''t seen you beautiful for many years. As the saying goes, you admire the country at a glance. You look so much better than those so-called saints and goddesses."

    "Ha ha..."

    Lin Tian''s words not only amused Lin Xianer, but also Lin Lei was amused by Lin Tian''s words.

    Lin Tian, he knows very well and never flatters much, but now he will. Lin Lei is a little surprised, but he likes him very much.

    "Uncle Tian is joking." Lin Xianer saluted and said modestly.

    However, looking at the smile on her face, I know that she likes this kind of praise very much.

    "Father, I..."

    "Ah..."

    A scream came out of Lin Xianer''s mouth. The original cold air around Lin Xianer fell to the freezing point after Lin Xianer''s scream.

    This sudden chill naturally rushed out of Lin Xianer''s body.

    "Bad..."

    Feeling the cold, Lin Lei quickly hugged Lin Xianer in his arms and released his accomplishments to resist the cold.

    "Xiao Tian, seal this place quickly. Don''t let anyone pass through here. Those who violate the order will be killed without amnesty."

    "Now, the side effects of xian''er skill appear. This process is a little long. I must suppress it with my own cultivation."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian nodded solemnly. He understood the danger.

    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me."

    After that, Lin Tian didn''t stay, and his figure disappeared in place. Soon, the whole river hall was sealed by a kind of terrible energy.

    "Hehe, Xiaotian, this guy is not simple. He has learned such terrible sealing skills." he looked at the seal and then looked down at his daughter Lin Xianer with frost in his arms.

    "Oh, this girl,"

    After tasting and sighing, the magic spirit blood fire rushed out in an instant, turned into a weak energy, and was controlled to the extreme by Lin Lei. Then he put his hand with the magic spirit blood fire behind xian''er.

    "Whoosh"

    Magic spirit blood fire said fairy''s back and rushed into her body. With the guidance of Lin Lei, magic spirit blood fire began to say that Lin fairy''s meridians began to work.

    Although xuanbing Tianjin is terrible, it is not enough to see in front of magic spirit, blood and fire.

    The operation of magic spirit blood and fire, coupled with xian''er''s own resistance to the cold ice, suddenly, the original cold body returned a little warmth.

    "Oh, this little girl can have courage. I like it." Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly appeared. The next moment, Bruce Lee appeared beside Lin Lei and his eyes fell on Lin Xianer.

    "You son of a bitch, since you''ve come out, find a way for me. How''s my daughter? Is there a way to solve the shortcomings of this skill?" looking at Bruce Lee, Lin Lei seems to grasp the straw and asks.

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee hesitated for a moment and said, "yes, but after you enter the holy world, the Sutra Pavilion in the system will teach you the second level of skills. There, you will find a way to solve your daughter''s skills."

    "The second floor of Sutra pavilion?"

    Lin Lei looks at Bruce Lee suspiciously. He has entered the system Sutra Pavilion many times, but he has never found any second floor.

    "Yes, the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion."

    Bruce Lee turned a blind eye to Lin Lei''s question, "who said that the Sutra pavilion has only one floor. Although it is only one floor now, when you enter a higher level or your accomplishments enter a higher level, the Sutra Pavilion will appear that you haven''t seen before."

    "Hiss, haven''t you figured out the desktop routine after getting the system for so long?"

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what is more appropriate to Bruce Lee''s current mood except to express his problems in silence,

    For the system, what he knows now is just the tip of the iceberg. To understand the system, ha ha, I''m afraid it still needs a long way to go.

    "Well..."

    Just when Lin Lei was silent, Lin Xianer, who was originally in a coma, made a movement.

    "Go back quickly and don''t delay me to treat my daughter." now that you know what to do, it''s useless for Bruce Lee to be here. Moreover, Bruce Lee is a soul entity and others can see it.

    "Hum, heartless."

    In the system, Bruce Lee couldn''t help muttering a few words, but Lin Lei couldn''t hear it.

    He restrained his mind and looked down at his daughter with concern. "Xian''er, how are you? Is it better?"

    Magic spirit blood fire is still in Lin xian''er''s meridians and only likes to wander. Under Lin Lei''s control, magic spirit blood fire will not hurt Lin xian''er.

 Chapter 1155

    "No... nothing."

    "It''s all right, father."

    At the moment, Lin Xianer is much better with Lin Lei''s help. Hearing Lin Lei''s concern, she opens her tired eyes, smiles at Lin Lei, and then closes them again.

    It seems that he was bitten by the cold ice. He was tired with his whole body cultivation and Lin Lei''s help. After responding to Lin Lei, he fell asleep.

    Looking at his sleeping daughter, Lin Lei frowned tightly. His face was not very good-looking. It was hard for him to imagine how she survived the pain.

    Think about the past 300 years, how many days and nights, every day to experience this inhuman pain, think about Lin Lei''s pain in his heart.

    He believed that even her mother, shadow and estimation were not clear about xian''er''s situation, and even did not know how xian''er''s cultivation was.

    As for Lin Shan, Lin Lei has no hope for his son.

    Looking at his daughter sleeping in his arms, Lin Lei took back the magic spirit blood fire and didn''t disturb her sleep.

    This time is over, but... What about tomorrow? The day after tomorrow. What about the future?

    This pain is accompanied by her every day. Although she says she is used to it, who can get used to this pain?

    "Oh, my poor daughter."

    He raised his hand and gently stroked xian''er''s hair. His eyes were full of pain and unbearable. He really didn''t expect that xian''er did all this for him and to help his father.

    Think about it, Lin Lei''s heart is blocked. If he can, if he has a choice, he would rather transfer this pain to himself.

    He didn''t bother xian''er. His mind entered the system again. Although he knew that he could find a way to see xian''er after entering the holy world, he couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t see xian''er go through this pain.

    In the space where Bruce Lee is, Bruce Lee is still sitting on the pool as usual, but his eyes are fixed on Lin Lei. It seems that Lin Lei is coming to him.

    "You boy, I can''t help it!" Bruce Lee said. Lin Lei was stunned and nodded.

    "You know what I''m doing here. Come on, I don''t want to talk nonsense. You know me." to the point, he didn''t want to waste time.

    "Oh!"

    Bruce Lee has long been used to Lin Lei''s attitude. He never gives up his smile. He whispered, "there''s a little trouble with your daughter."

    "You also know that the crying caused by the skill is eternal. Unless you find something that can restrain this skill, or pill, or find a divine fire for your daughter, it may help your daughter get rid of this pain."

    "Of course. There''s another one." Bruce Lee said a lot, and then continued: "this method has been told to you before. As long as you enter the holy world, enter the second floor of the system Sutra Pavilion, where you can find a way to cure your daughter."

    "There is no other way!"

    "Really... Really not?" Lin Lei could not bear it. He understood that what Bruce Lee said was basically true, but now his daughter was so painful that he couldn''t bear to watch her go on like this.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at Lin Lei''s face in pain, Bruce Lee can''t bear it. He sighs. He is a relative to Lin Lei. He doesn''t want to see Lin Lei like this.

    After thinking for a moment, he hesitated for a moment, looked up at Lin Lei and slowly said, "in fact, there is a pill. Although it can''t be as cold as this line, it can be restrained at least. At least it doesn''t suffer so much when it happens."

    "What? Yes..."

    "Tell me."

    Lin Lei, who thought he had lost hope and looked dejected, heard Bruce Lee''s words. His eyes, which had lost hope, rekindled their expectations. He looked up and stepped forward, grabbed Bruce Lee''s shoulders with both hands and said excitedly, "tell me what pill it is."

    "You..."

    "All right."

    It seems that the pill mentioned next is troublesome. Bruce Lee seems to be very hesitant, but Lin Lei is so excited about his hope, and finally opens his mouth to say what he knows.

    "The name of the pill I told you is heartburn."

    "Although this heart burning is a pill, it is not a pill."

    "What do you mean?" Lin Lei doesn''t understand what pill is, but it''s not.

    Besides, why does heartburn sound so like the name of fire?

    Even though he was puzzled and puzzled in his heart, as long as he could help his daughter, he would get it no matter what it was.

    Seeing Lin Lei''s puzzled look, Bruce Lee smiled and looked gloomy. "This kind of heart burning inflammation is refined with the heart blood of his close relatives and divine flame."

    However, the medicinal materials needed for heartburn are very rare, but

    As he said this, Bruce Lee, who was originally smiling, turned up his mouth. His evil smile shook Lin Lei''s heart and subconsciously felt that something bad was coming.

    "You have the system, naturally there is no shortage in this regard. As long as you buy from the system, you can naturally start refining heartburn for your daughter."

    "Moreover, I guarantee that the alchemy of Saint level I should be able to refine this kind of heart burning inflammation."

    Lin Lei:

    Now Lin Lei understands that after working together for a long time, he finally has a bad hunch that it is worth it.

    However, as long as he can save his daughter, let alone exchange it in the system, he will not hesitate to use his life.

    "Well, you say, what do you need?"

    "Refreshing!" Lin Lei''s decision. Bruce Lee had expected it for a long time. Without hesitation, he blurted out all the refining methods and medicinal materials used for heartburn.

    "Heartburn is a second-class holy product. It is used to suppress cold ice and cold poison. It needs the heart blood of the person who takes it as the medicine guide. Jiuyou holy lotus, Tianzhu grass, Wanbao Lingquan... The essence of yellow lotus seed is 100000 years old. Only when it is refined with divine fire can it be effective."

    After refining, you need to take it at the onset of cold ice and cold poison to restrain the invasion of cold ice and cold poison once.

    With that, Bruce Lee hesitated and spoke again, "however, this pill can only suppress your daughter''s cold poison for three years. After three years, his cold poison will rush out again and return to the original one day."

    "Even so, you... Still have to refine?"

    However, from Bruce Lee''s point of view, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all. As long as he can enter the holy world enough, he can do it. But in Lin Lei''s heart, three years is enough. As long as he can not let his daughter suffer, let alone his efforts and exchange points, even if he loses everything, it''s worth it.

    Lin Lei''s determination is his best answer. Bruce Lee stops talking and nods back.

    "Ding, the host needs to buy heartburn medicine. It costs 61.35 million to exchange points. Will the host continue to exchange?"

    "Ding, the balance of the host exchange point is insufficient. Would you like to ask the host whether to choose credit? The conditions of credit are the same as before. In order to repay within the specified time, the host needs to be offset by the life span of the host."

    "Ding, the exchange ratio is 1 100, one day offsets a hundred years of life."

    "Ding, excuse me, the host, does the body have to continue to buy heartburn herbs?"

    The sound of the system echoed in Lin Lei''s mind. He had this exchange method before, so he didn''t hesitate.

    Even when it comes to repayment, I can''t afford to pay back, but so what? My life is gone. Let him deduct it.

    Without thinking about it, he directly agreed, "buy."

    "Ding, I''m purchasing herbs for the host for heartburn. Please the host behind the mountain......"

    "Ding, the exchange points of the host are being deducted."

    "Ding, I don''t have enough points to exchange. I''m on credit. Please wait..."

    A series of system prompt sounds sounded in Lin Lei''s mind. Lin Lei was not distressed, but he looked at his sleeping daughter in his arms with a smile.

    "Xian''er, don''t worry. Dad has found you a way to suppress the cold ice. Right away, right away, you don''t have to endure that kind of inhuman cry."

    Then, the happy expression of Lin Xianer when she was no longer suffering

    Time passed little by little, perhaps because of credit, so the purchase time was much slower than usual.

    "Ding, buy eighteen Chinese herbal medicines for burning heart inflammation and put them into the system space. Please check later."

    "Ding, due to the purchase of heartburn, 61.35 million exchange points will be deducted. Please check later."

    "Ding, if the host buys heartburn medicine, if the credit system has 61.36 million exchange points, please pay it off within three years. If the three-year deadline arrives, the host fails to pay off the arrears. If it is recovered according to the previous agreement, it will be recovered with its life span until the host pays off the arrears."

    "Ding, the hesitant host has a one-time credit of more than 60 million. The system specially rewards a lucky draw. I hope the host will make further efforts in the future and the credit arrears will reach a new high."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "My God, why are you teasing me?"

    "Debt, credit, bonus draw? Return... Return NIMA to a new high?"

    The systematic reward and punishment system completely broke Lin Lei''s cognition. However, it was not a loss. Although he owed more than 60 million, he saved his daughter somehow. More importantly, he also got a lucky draw.

    In this way, plus one reward for purchasing one-way transmission array reward, now there are two lucky draw opportunities. It seems that I haven''t drawn a prize for a long time.

    As soon as the idea of the lucky draw was born, Lin Lei stifled it in the cradle. Now the most important thing is to refine the pill, let the later enter the holy world and completely solve the trouble of his daughter.

    Thinking, he looked up at Lin Tian outside. His faith moved. The voice told Lin Tian: "Xiao Tian, I''ll open the furnace and refine pills later. As for entering the holy world, don''t worry. When I come out, I''ll make a decision."

    Lin Tian, who was bored outside, heard the voice in his mind. He looked stunned, looked positive, nodded and answered, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."

    "Well, that''s good. Remember, when I''m refining pills, no one can disturb me. Anyone who interrupts my alchemy will be severely punished."

    "Yes!"

    In all this, Lin Lei ignores the outside things. He believes in Lin Tian very much. As long as Lin Tian is there, whoever wants to break the seal is delusional.

    Moreover, although Lin Lei is a saint level array mage, he still needs some time to break the seal on his head, not to mention others.

    Everything is ready. It''s waiting to refine the pill. As for the refining method of burning heart inflammation, the moment Bruce Lee informed him of this pill, he introduced the refining method of burning heart inflammation into Lin Lei''s mind.

    Seeing his daughter in his arms, Lin Lei didn''t mean to put it aside. His body, which was originally empty, suddenly appeared in front of a big tripod.

    "Weng"

    A buzzing came from the big tripod, as if to express its excitement.

    "I haven''t refined the pill for a long time. Lin Tian will let you open the meat." looking at the big tripod, Lin Lei gave a look and then offered the chaotic dragon gun.

    "Hoo, it''s all right. It doesn''t hurt. Just prick it. Well, yes, just once."

    With one hand, I aimed the gun head at my heart. My face was determined, my face was cruel, my arm was hard, and the gun head directly stabbed into my heart.

    "Poop."

    A sound of piercing the skin and flesh sounded in Lin Lei''s ear, and the pain spread to Lin Lei''s whole body with the sound.

    "Hiss..."

    The pain spread to the whole body. Lin Lei, who was calm, suddenly showed his teeth and burst into a cold sweat on his forehead

    "Really... Really NIMA hurts!"

    Feeling the pain from his heart, Lin Lei had an impulse to hit the wall.

    In the past, when you fought with others, you wouldn''t be like this if you were in the middle. Now you do it yourself

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei doesn''t think about it anymore. It''s really embarrassing. There''s no one else around, otherwise his reputation will be destroyed.

    In a flash of thought, he pulled out the long gun with his arm and put a jade bowl in his heart. The purple blood flowed out of his heart.

    At the moment of blood flowing out, the wounds stabbed by the chaotic dragon gun fused at the visible speed of meatballs.

    In the blink of an eye, the wound recovered as before without leaving any scars,

    In the jade bowl, there was only one drop of purple blood.

    This scene made Lin Lei a little helpless. "The holy body is really abnormal. In just a moment, the wound will recover as before."

    This is the chaotic dragon gun. If other artifact or holy weapon wants to cut Lin Lei''s body or get a little blood from his body, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.

    Now, there is blood, the most important medicine, and the next step is refining heart burning inflammation.

    As the saying goes, before alchemy, you need to burn incense and bathe in meditation. However, now urgency is a cumbersome ritual, so you can forget it.

    Put the jade bowl aside, thought a little, took out the eighteen herbs purchased in the system, and visited one side in the order of burning heart.

    Looking at the row of medicinal materials and their own blood, if these things are thrown into the divine or holy world, there will undoubtedly be a bloody storm. Each of these things is rare. There is no one in ten thousand. No one doesn''t want them.

    In particular, Lin Lei''s drop of purple blood, although there is only a small drop, if refined by a God King, I''m afraid it will directly break through the God Emperor and enter the later peak of the God Emperor.

 Chapter 1156

    The purple flowers shine brightly on the whole Tianhe hall, which is very dazzling.

    What''s more magical is that this drop of purple blood not only has no bloody smell, but also has a pleasant fragrance. You can even feel that your cultivation is improving slowly.

    Although the improvement of this cultivation is very, very small, as the old saying goes, no matter how small a fly is, it is also meat, and a drop of blood can be so, we can imagine the strength of this blood.

    "Xian''er, wait a minute. It''ll be ready soon."

    Seeing the daughter in her arms, she didn''t hesitate. She looked very determined and raised her hand. The magic spirit blood and fire rushed out in an instant and wrapped the whole tripod.

    At Lin Lei''s level, you can refine pills without an alchemy furnace. But now Lin Xianer is in her arms. Lin Lei deeply understands the power of magic spirit, blood and fire. He is afraid to hurt Lin Xianer.

    Preheating is taught and perceived by an alchemist at the beginning of learning. Although to what extent, preheating is also essential.

    It can be ignored that an alchemist without an alchemy furnace can directly refine pills without preheating.

    When the alchemy furnace is preheated, Lin Lei also focuses on two purposes. He begins to deduce the refining method of burning heart repeatedly in his mind. Although Lin Lei has full confidence in his refining, it still takes some time to ensure a success.

    What''s more, burning heart is refined for your close relatives, so you can''t make mistakes.

    In my mind, the refining process of burning heart was constantly deduced, and it was deduced to the extreme by Lin Lei again and again.

    In the outside world, the preheating of the alchemy furnace has also ended, as if the time had been calculated. When the preheating of the alchemy furnace ends, the deduction in my mind also stops. I returned to my mind and threw the Jiuyou holy lotus directly into the alchemy furnace, controlling the magic blood fire to quench it.

    With Lin Lei''s Alchemy and the deduction of burning heart in his mind just now, Jiuyou holy lotus is quenched. The technique is very skilled. It doesn''t feel strange. It''s like... This pill has been refined by Lin Lei countless times.

    "Poof poof"

    In the alchemy furnace, there was a strange sound, Lin Lei frowned slightly, and his mental power instantly integrated into the alchemy furnace to explore the Jiuyou holy lotus,

    In my mind, the scene in the alchemy furnace clearly appeared. A group of magic spirit blood fire was in the alchemy furnace, while the Jiuyou holy lotus was surrounded by magic spirit blood fire, and a wisp of smoke came out of the Jiuyou holy lotus.

    "What''s going on?"

    Lin Lei was very nervous about the abnormal situation of Jiuyou holy lotus. According to the deduction results, Jiuyou holy lotus should not be in this situation.

    He was so nervous that Lin Lei cared about it.

    As long as there is a little difference, Lin Lei will be nervous to death.

    "Poof poof..."

    The abnormal noise became more and more obvious. Lin Lei was more and more worried, as if his heart was about to stop, and his spirit was stretched to the extreme.

    "Smelly boy, relax, don''t be nervous. If you are calm, you will be at ease. Only when you are calm can you think well."

    Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind, and Bruce Lee''s words woke Lin Lei up.

    The body trembled slightly, and the tension before. Not long after Bruce Lee''s voice fell behind, he slowly calmed down and calmed down, so that he could think about what was going on.

    Knowing the situation of the nine you holy lotus, the monk thought of the existence of the system and said, "explore the nine you holy lotus."

    "Ding, OK, please wait a minute."

    After receiving Lin Lei''s order, the system appears and begins to explore Jiuyou holy lotus.

    I have to say that the system is still very good. Lin Lei used this exploration method for a long time. Later, he didn''t use this function after he came up with his accomplishments. Now I think it''s really a monster.

    With a sigh, he only stared at Jiuyou holy lotus. As long as there was nothing wrong with the holy lotus, he stepped all over and stopped in time. This kind of medicine is not available on the street or on the roadside.

    "Ding, the exploration is completed. Will the host check it?"

    "Nonsense, hurry up." Lin Lei can only reply to the rigid problem of the system, but he can''t help it. After all, this is the program of the system, and he can''t change it unless he can surpass the system.

    However, Lin Lei knows that when that day comes, I''m afraid he won''t need the system.

    "Ding, please check."

    As soon as the system sound fell, the screen appeared in front of Lin Lei. There was a picture of Jiuyou holy lotus on the screen, and an introduction of Jiuyou holy lotus also appeared on the side of the picture.

    "Jiuyou holy lotus, which belongs to Yin in nature, grows along the jiuyouming River and is nourished by the Jiuyou Qi and the water of the Styx River, so as to form, form in ten thousand years, grow in one hundred thousand years and bloom in one million years. It is a six grade holy medicine."

    "Huh?"

    "Six holy drugs?"

    Lin Lei was puzzled by the introduction of Jiuyou holy lotus. He had heard of the holy medicine, but he had never heard of what the six products were.

    However, now that he knows the introduction of Jiuyou Shenglian, Lin Lei knows what''s going on.

    Jiuyou holy lotus belongs to Yin, and Lin Lei''s magic blood and fire also belong to Yin. The world is extremely Yin and evil. It''s really brain crippled to refine Jiuyou holy lotus.

    "Forget it, now that you know this, let''s change another flame."

    Then, the color of magic spirit blood fire blood red changed into gray at the moment when Lin Lei''s mind changed. The flame temperature and magic spirit blood fire only increased.

    The fire of Hongmeng was obtained from the system after Lin Lei was promoted to the divine world. Because he liked it with magic blood fire, he didn''t take it out to use it. Unexpectedly, it is used now.

    Compared with the magic spirit blood fire, although the fire grade of Hongmeng is a little better, because the magic spirit blood fire belongs to the growth flame, it should be a little stronger.

    The fire of Hongmeng comes from Hongmeng. It belongs to the fire from the most just to the sun. Maybe it''s better to refine the Jiuyou holy lotus.

    The facts proved that Lin Lei''s guess was right.

    The appearance of the fire of Hongmeng, the original abnormal appearance of Jiuyou holy lotus disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by the normal state of quenching.

    I saw that in the alchemy furnace, the original Jiuyou holy lotus was replaced by Hongmeng''s fire by Lin Lei. The Jiuyou holy lotus immediately began to melt. Finally, it was quenched by Hongmeng''s fire. It didn''t take long. In an hour, the Jiuyou holy lotus in the functional fire disappeared and replaced by a drop of blue quenching liquid the size of a thumb nail cover.

    "Receipt"

    Lin Lei takes a picture of the alchemy furnace with his left hand. The liquid in the alchemy furnace rushes out in an instant and finally falls into the jade bottle Lin Lei has already prepared.

    With the appearance of "pa Da", Lin Lei took his heart and put it down a little.

    "Finally, a medicinal herb has been refined." thinking about what happened just now, Lin Lei feels very sad.

    I didn''t expect that I hadn''t refined pills for some time. I even forgot to see the most basic things.

    Think about it. Thank Bruce Lee sincerely. If Bruce Lee hadn''t spoken at a critical moment, I''m afraid he would still be confused.

    Tianzhu grass is similar to green bamboo, but Lin Lei is a little jealous of its aura.

    Lin Lei learned from the example of Jiuyou holy lotus. He only knew the attribute, name and growth year of the medicinal materials before quenching.

    The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. It''s like Jiuyou holy lotus. If there is no exploration, it will kill him. It''s unexpected that the small seemingly insignificant holy lotus has a year of millions of years.

    The Tianzhu grass also looks insignificant and has many years. There are always 500000 years. The cutting grade is lower than that of the holy lotus. So the prize and four holy medicines are also rare.

    After several successes, Lin Lei released it. As time went by, thirteen hours passed, and the moonlight flashed in the sky. With time, the sunrise flashed in the sky. He spent the night in Lin Lei''s refining.

    Lin Lei, who owns the holy land, is very energetic. Although it takes a little longer to refine, he can withstand it.

    In the past 13 hours, Lin Lei Yihong has refined 17 Chinese herbal medicines. Now there is only the last kind of yellow lotus seed essence. Lin Lei has no exploration function.

    It''s not unnecessary, but because the essence of Coptis chinensis has been used by Lin Lei before. It plays a neutralizing role when refining big medicine. It has existed for 100000 years, and the year is very high.

    In the past, when Lin Lei refined, the best Coptis chinensis essence was only ten thousand years or tens of thousands of years. It was the first time he used it.

    On one side, there was quenching liquid in the seventeen jade bottles. Looking at his achievements for thirteen hours, a smile appeared on his face.

    In her arms, Lin Xianer didn''t wake up since she went to bed yesterday. She seemed tired. Maybe she had been practicing for a long time. She walked beside the person she trusted most to make her feel at ease, so she slept soundly and soundly

    He looked down at the daughter in his arms and then entered the refining again. Now one night later, he will enter the pain again soon. He must refine the pill when the pain comes.

    Thinking, the fire of Hongmeng was used in an instant, and the essence of Pistacia chinensis entered the alchemy furnace under the action of spiritual power.

    "Boom"

    The moment the essence of Coptis chinensis entered the alchemy furnace, the fire of Hongmeng wrapped it and began the last step of quenching

    In the mind of Huang Lianzi, the essence of Lin''s fire is the distillation of the fire of Lin Lei hung Meng. The essence is extracted from the body. This process is very short, because the number of the Coptis chinensis semen is not used long time.

    "Pa Ta"

    With a crisp sound, the instant the quenching liquid of Coptis chinensis essence fell into the jade bottle, the quenching part was over. Now, everything is ready, just waiting for Dan Cheng.

    ... Xuanzong Mountain Gate was in the originally peaceful and quiet air, and figures suddenly appeared in the sky, rushing towards Xuanzong at a high speed,

    Today, the red flame tiger is still guarding the mountain gate. Lin Lei originally planned to replace it, but he didn''t say it when he thought he wouldn''t stay here long.

    Now, when there are strong people in the sky, the red flame tiger will not ignore it. He looks up at the strong smell emitted by those small black spots, and a murderous spirit appears in his eyes.

    "Ouch"

    The roar came from his mouth and roared at the little black dot in the distance. Then, the body, which was only the same size as Husky, changed rapidly in the moment of roaring, and returned to its original shape little by little.

    Baizhang, lower eyelids, the body of the red flame tiger returned to half of the body, and the Baizhang high red flame tiger appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of Xuanzong.

    "Shit, so big?"

    On one side, xuelingtian looked at the red flame tiger suddenly, his eyes widened, and he looked like he couldn''t recognize it.

    In this regard, the red flame tiger has no blood spirit day. If it''s nothing to fight and make noise, how can he be as usual when unknown people attack.

    Returning to the body, the red flame tiger itself radiates with the immortal flame once refined from the evil Phoenix. Such a red flame tiger has a great momentum and is very strong.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Who? Let the red flame tiger find out the body?"

    At the moment when the red flame tiger returned to the body, its momentum was induced by many powerful people in Xuanzong. All his eyes immediately gathered at the mountain gate and his heart was curious.

    Yes, it''s curiosity, not worry. Everyone knows the cultivation of the red flame tiger. Even Lin Yun can''t guarantee that he is his opponent, let alone in the divine world.

    In the distance, the little black dot who had rushed from all directions saw the red flame tiger fighting behind the Xuanzong gate, and was stunned.

    "Shit, what''s the situation? What does this stupid tiger want?"

    "I won''t take us as enemies and want to eradicate them!"

    At this moment, the people who came to Xuanzong had this idea in their hearts.

    Once again, suolinlei knew who they were from their breath.

    When Lin Lei planned to return to the divine world, he asked the system to the disciples scattered in the divine world and their relatives to return to Xuanzong as soon as possible.

    In front of him, the little black dot in the red flame tiger''s eye was none other than the disciples and their subordinates summoned by Lin Lei.

    In Tianhe hall, the disciples and subordinates naturally felt the breath, but felt the breath of red flame tiger, and Lin Leishen felt a little more pity.

    "Tut Tut, little fellow, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that you are too beautiful. They forget their breath, rain girl. I see you''re not dead this time."

    A evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, then he closed his mind again and put all his attention in the alchemy furnace.

    The fire of Hongmeng rushed out, and curses were printed from Lin Lei''s hands, while the 18 bottles of quenching liquid on one side were already empty at the moment.

    "Get together."

    A light drink emerged from Lin Lei''s mouth, and the moment he drank the spell seal in his hand, it began to change. As soon as the spell seal changed, the 18 drops of quenching liquid that used to be the main part of the alchemy furnace began to gather together.

    Although the speed is a little slow, this scene is exactly what Lin Lei wants to see.

    Lin Lei didn''t find it. When he drank softly, Lin Xianer, who was sleeping, woke up.

    He rubbed his eyes dimly and looked up at Lin Lei. When he saw Lin Lei''s behavior at the moment, he was a little nervous. The most taboo for alchemy was to be afraid of disturbing. He was different from his own behavior, which disturbed his father''s Alchemy.

 Chapter 1157

    Lin Lei doesn''t know about Lin Xianer''s awakening. At the moment, Lin Lei has focused all his attention on the alchemy furnace without any distractions.

    His only idea now is to complete the refining of heartburn, and then use it to relieve his daughter''s crying caused by practicing martial arts,

    In his arms, looking at what his father saw, xian''er was crazy. In this case, he was only a child. Now it has been a thousand years.

    For thousands of years, she has not been so close to him.

    Think about it, there is a feeling and satisfaction in her heart. In the arms of the man in front of her, she feels very relieved and satisfied.

    "Father, I wish I were in your arms forever." only she dared to think so. Even her mother had never had such an idea,

    As Lin Lei''s general, Ying knows that Lin Lei''s picture is not only the divine world, but also she can''t lock the man''s heart.

    Quietly, quietly lying in Lin Lei''s arms, watching him refining pills, it was extremely quiet for a time.

    Lin Lei was so nervous at the moment that he couldn''t help himself at the thought of he Dan coming soon.

    Since entering the Dan Road, he has never been so nervous as today. He is afraid of burning heart and failure of refining. His baby daughter is crying yesterday.

    "Drink."

    "Jiulonghe."

    Although Lin Lei''s technique of combining pills created by himself is not the top, he is used to it.

    Moreover, the probability of combining pills with Jiulong differentiation is much greater than that with other methods.

    Drink

    With a violent drink, I saw that the original Hongmeng fire was instantly divided into nine strands, and the nine strands of Hongmeng fire changed instantly, and in the blink of an eye, it became a fire dragon transformed by the fire of Jiutian Hongmeng.

    When Jiulong came out, the 18 drops of quenching liquid began to fit together. If the alchemist of Dandao Youcheng saw this scene, he would be afraid of losing his chin. He might even directly ask Lin Lei to teach them the formula of Jiulong differentiation.

    "Close"

    The combined words burst out, and the mantra seals in his hands changed constantly. Mysterious symbols emerged from Lin Lei''s hands, then rushed into the alchemy furnace and finally fell into 18 drops of quenching liquid.

    A magical scene appeared. At the moment when the symbol rushed into the alchemy furnace and fused with the eighteen drops of quenching liquid, the eighteen drops of quenching liquid fused together in an instant.

    For a moment, just for a moment, eighteen drops of quenching liquid, the quenching liquid of mutually exclusive medicinal materials, were instantly fused under the operation of Lin Lei.

    "Hoo..."

    "The most important thing is coming. I hope you don''t make mistakes."

    Looking at the fusion of eighteen drops of quenching liquid in the alchemy furnace, drops of cold sweat came out from Lin Lei''s forehead. Now, the next step for the fusion of quenching liquid is to condense the pill. This step is the most critical. If the condensing pill is not successful, everything previously done will be in vain.

    "Hoo..."

    He vomited out the turbid Qi for a long time, his face became dignified, his faith moved, a pill appeared out of thin air, and then flew into Lin Lei''s mouth,

    At the entrance of the elixir, the elixir melted into pure power and rushed into Lin Lei''s whole body. Originally, there was a lack of essence, Qi and spirit. At the entrance of the elixir, the elixir melted and rushed to Lin Lei''s limbs and bones. The lack of essence, Qi and spirit instantly recovered to the peak.

    Although no reply will not affect seeing, it will be a kind of peace of mind.

    After all this, the important thing is not to separate. At this moment, my eyes coagulated, looked at the alchemy furnace, and then the spell seal in my hand suddenly changed.

    Jiulong condensation pill.

    The Nine Dragons'' condensation elixir was also created by Lin Lei. However, this kind of condensation elixir is a top-level existence, which is one of the top ones he has ever seen.

    "Jiulong condensing pill, Jiulong condensing dragon, fusion, refining, condensing."

    The mantra seal of Jiulong Ning pill continued to emerge. Then one by one, the mantra seal rushed into the Dan refining furnace. The 18 drops of quenching liquid, which had been in harmony, began to harden a little under the action of Lin Lei''s Ning pill.

    Boom

    Boom

    Suddenly, the sky was clear and protected by the array. Suddenly, there was a sudden change in the situation, and dark clouds swept over the Tianhe hall where Lin Lei was located.

    Within a hundred feet, dark clouds shrouded in an instant, the wind rose and thunder appeared.

    With the wind and thunder, the scene changed instantly, which made the whole Xuanzong and Lin Tian, who guarded Lin Lei, very dignified.

    "What''s the matter? Why does the weather change suddenly?"

    "Is there a treasure?"

    In front of the mountain gate, his eyes glared at the red flame tiger coming from afar. In the sky over the Tianhe hall, the thunder clouds rolled, and he was stunned and stunned.

    Turning around, he looked at the thunder clouds over the Tianhe hall, and the red flame tiger looked clear.

    The previous worry was put down, and a smile appeared on his face, "it turns out that Rego is refining pills."

    Xiaoxiao, the red flame tiger is not saying anything. He has seen a lot about this kind of thunder robbery. He followed Lin Lei since childhood. It would be strange if he didn''t even know this.

    Outside the Tianhe hall, Lin Tian looked up at the sky. When he saw the dark clouds and the thunder rolling, his face eased a little, "it seems that he is not far from the success of refining."

    Then he turned his head and looked inside the Tianhe hall, with a relaxed face on his face.

    Although he hasn''t seen Lin xian''er very much, as Lin Lei''s servant, he is different. Lin xian''er has something to do. Even if the treatment of Lin xian''er needs his life, he doesn''t complain at all. He draws a knife and kills himself to save Lin Lei''s blood.

    In everyone''s mind, the pill was quickly practiced, but in Lin Lei''s mind, this is the most proud step,

    The process of condensing pills is very slow. If you don''t talk to each other, you will explode. As long as your mind deviates a little.

    Therefore, Lin Lei has gone in now. Be careful.

    "Drink, give it to me."

    Lei Yunlin Lei felt it. When the phenomenon of coagulating pills appeared, Lin Lei became more nervous, increased the output of Reiki, and began to urge the time of coagulating pills.

    Now, in the afternoon, it''s time for the attack of xuanbingtian''s strength. When xuanbingtian''s strength breaks out, we must successfully refine the heart burning inflammation and let Lin Xianer eat it.

    Time is pressing, and Lin Lei is not allowed to slow down. Lin Xianer, lying in Lin Lei''s arms, naturally feels it.

    He was puzzled. He didn''t understand why his father was in such a hurry. The most important thing in alchemy was to calm his heart and calm his Qi, especially in the process of condensing alchemy, but now it''s the opposite.

    "I''ll go, smelly boy, you''re crazy."

    In the system, feeling Lin Lei''s eager heart and urgent action, Bruce Lee can''t sit still.

    If the elixir works so fast, it will explode if you are not careful. Now, Lin Lei has used the Qi of the Holy Spirit. If this elixir explodes, the consequences will not depend on the hue.

    The whole Tianhe temple... Er, no, it is because a hundred miles around the Tianhe temple will be flattened and turned into nothingness by this high-speed spirit.

    "There''s no time, Bruce Lee. Help me."

    Bruce Lee''s anxiety, how can he not understand, but time is really running out. He can''t wait. That''s all he can do.

    "Lying trough, you, you pit me again?"

    Lin Lei''s confidence makes Bruce Lee understand that from the beginning, he was calculated by Lin Lei. Although it is dangerous, if he has his help, is it dangerous?

    Think about it, Bruce Lee is oppressed, but he can''t help it. If he doesn''t help, although Lin Lei won''t be killed, it''s certain that he will be seriously injured.

    Now to enter the holy world, if he had it at this time, the time to enter the victory would be delayed, so he had to fight.

    I have to say that some of Lin Lei''s moves are so wonderful that Bruce Lee has no choice but to help.

    "Bastard, when you get to the holy world, find me a fruit called lingxu fruit, or I won''t finish with you."

    "OK, hurry up, I can''t hold it." as soon as Bruce Lee''s voice fell, Lin Lei''s voice came immediately, as if he knew Bruce Lee would promise and wait here,

    White eyed, without saying much, raised his hand. A pure air pierced out of Bruce Lee''s palm, and a vortex appeared in front of his palms. The pure air rushed into the vortex, and when it appeared here, it went directly into the alchemy furnace.

    "Hmm? The smell..."

    After feeling the extra breath in the alchemy furnace, a relaxed smile appeared on Lin Lei''s face. He knew that Bruce Lee had shot.

    But

    Lin Lei was shocked by the smell in the alchemy furnace. Now he uses the spirit gas, but his spirit gas is like a mouse seeing a cat in front of Bruce Lee''s pure gas.

    "Is it my illusion?"

    At the moment when that feeling appeared, he explored again. The previous feeling was great and disappeared. It seemed that he had never appeared, or he really had an illusion and felt wrong.

    I couldn''t figure it out. I shook my head and ignored it. With Bruce Lee''s help, the speed of coagulating pills increased by an unknown number of times. I saw that after Bruce Lee added the original liquid, the liquid slowly solidified into a pill.

    Time passed little by little, and an hour passed, and heart burning was finally condensed successfully. However, the color of the pill made Lin Lei unable to bear to look directly at it.

    Half blood red and half blue. This pill is the first time Lin Lei has seen it.

    "Dan Cheng."

    Boom

    Boom

    At the moment when the heart burning pill became, the thunder cloud over the Tianhe hall seemed to be unable to hold the thunder any longer. A Thunder Dragon rushed out of the thunder cloud and dived down at the place where the heart burning pill was located. The speed was extremely fast and heinous.

    "Alas! You bastard boy," feeling the power of thunder clouds, Bruce Lee sighed and flashed past his pupils.

    "I''ll help you once."

    Then he looked up at the sky of the system space, raised his hand, and began to drink, "scattered."

    Boom

    Lin Lei was shocked by a roar. The Thunder Dragon, who had dived down with the power of heaven and earth, came down and turned into nothingness at the moment when he was about to rush to Lin Lei in the air.

    What is more shocking is that the thunder clouds brewing thunder robbery in the sky also collapsed and disappeared at the moment of the collapse of the Thunder Dragon.

    "Horizontal trough."

    "Day, what''s going on."

    "What are you doing?"

    A confused voice sounded everywhere in Xuanzong, even in front of the mountain gate, including Lin Lei.

    Others may not know, but he knows very well that Bruce Lee must have done it, and only Bruce Lee can do so.

    It''s no joke to smash the thunder cloud. Even if he becomes a saint, he can''t do it with a wave.

    Follow what he says. Lin Lei doesn''t know much about it, and it''s not enough for Lei Yun to dissipate.

    The appearance of this scene has raised Lin Lei''s strength against Bruce Lee to another level.

    "Where is this guy''s strength?" the idea appeared and was abandoned immediately.

    Raise your hand and take a photo. The burning heart in the alchemy furnace rushes out and finally falls into Lin Lei''s hands.

    The residual temperature of the pill was dissipated. At the moment of its appearance, the whole Tianhe hall, including Lin Tian, who was guarding outside, smelled an irresistible fragrance.

    "Yes, the young master is. The young lady is saved. Lin Tian is excited.

    In front of Tianhe hall, looking at the burning heart in his hand, Lin Lei sighed that the devil was very. Such a small pill used so much money.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei felt a faint pain in his heart, but he thought that his daughter could relieve the pain because of this pill, and then the pain in his heart disappeared.

    "Now it''s the last step."

    Looking at the heart burning inflammation, I thought of the last step on the pill. When the pill was refined and taken out, pour the blood of a close relative on the pill and let the sick take it.

    Thinking about it, he raised his hand and photographed it. Then the jade bowl on the side fell into Lin Lei''s hands. It was Lin Lei''s painstaking efforts that lay quietly in his eyes.

    The blood of Hongmeng supreme body that makes Hongmeng people crazy.

    "Tick"

    The jade bowl tilted, like a purple gem, and the blood finally dropped on the burning heart along the bowl.

    Boom

    The roar and sound, the pill is full of flowers, and the sound is more than a hundred times as much as that just refined.

    "Burning heart inflammation, the real burning heart has become."

    Looking at the real burning heart in his hand and reminding Lin Lei, he finally felt relieved,

    "Hiss..."

    Just as Lin Lei sensed, there was a sound in his ear, and the temperature around his body suddenly decreased.

    "No, it''s time."

    As soon as the cold breath appeared, Lin Lei knew that the side effect of xuanbing Tianjin had occurred.

    He looked down and curled up in his arms and gathered to endure the feeling of cold ice biting bones. Lin Lei pulled in his heart and put the burning heart inflammation to xian''er''s mouth.

    "Xian''er, open your mouth and eat the pill of evil. After eating it, you''ll be fine. Come on, be good."

    It seems to be coaxing the child. Yes, he put the burning heart inflammation emitting holy light on Lin Xianer''s mouth.

    The holy second-class pill, together with the blood of Hongmeng''s supreme body, can be said to have brought the heart burning inflammation into full play.

    "Gudong"

    Lin xian''er''s consciousness gradually lost under the cold ice, and the pill finally entered Lin xian''er''s abdomen under Lin xian''er''s unconscious situation and Lin Lei''s aura.

    The pill melts in the mouth and leaves a sweet smell. The effect of burning heart will dissipate at the moment it enters Lin Xianer''s body.

 Chapter 1158

    Heart, put it down.

    He took out a blanket and spread it on the ground. He laid the fairy in his arms flat on it.

    Sitting cross legged and quietly looking at his daughter with a painful face, Lin Lei sighed and said nothing. His divine sense explored the situation in Lin Xianer''s body. If there was anything wrong, he could come forward to stop it.

    However, fortunately, Lin Lei was completely relieved by this exploration. The moment when heartburn entered Lin Xianer''s body, it turned into a hot warm current, washing her limbs and bones, and even her internal organs began to warm up.

    "It''s all right now. As for waiting for the holy world, my father will immediately go to the second floor of the systematic Sutra pavilion to find something for you that can restrain the strength of xuanbing sky."

    Thinking of these, Lin Lei thought of entering the holy world. Now one day has passed, I''m afraid it''s too late to agree to go to the holy world today.

    "It seems that it''s time to go out and have a look at those little guys." thinking of the smell of Lin Wanyu and others, a smile appeared on her face.

    Shadow cave came to the edge of Tianhe hall. Just now I released my divine consciousness and saw Lin Tian here.

    As for Lin Xianer lying on the blanket, it''s all right with heart burning to resist cold poison for her, but the pill is powerful, and it will take some time to integrate.

    As for danger, ah, if there is still danger in the Xuanzong of this hall, there is no need for his sect to exist.

    "Xiao Tian, open the seal!" Chuan Yin spoke to Lin Tian outside the seal.

    "Young master!"

    At the moment of Lin Tian''s voice in his mind, Lin Tian took action and waved away the seal covering the whole Tianhe hall.

    "Young master, xian''er... OK?" he asked when he saw Lin Lei but didn''t see Lin xian''er.

    Looking at Lin Tian, he smiled, nodded and said, "it''s OK, but this skill is a little troublesome. If you want to treat it thoroughly, you must go to the holy world as soon as possible. Only when you get to the holy world can you completely treat the pain of Xianer."

    "So..."

    "It''s all right. Now I have a pill for it. That pill, combined with my hard work, can restrain the pain for three years."

    "Three years is enough for me to enter the holy world and find a way to solve xian''er''s pain."

    "Heart... Heart blood, young master, you..." Lin Tian''s face changed greatly. Heart blood is not as simple as ordinary bleeding. It will take a hundred years to recover without a drop of heart blood.

    What''s more, Lin Lei''s hard work in cultivation has not lasted for thousands of years. I''m afraid it''s a dream to recover.

    He wanted to say something, but just halfway through it, the voice suddenly stopped. He understood that what he said now was in vain and useless.

    "Don''t worry, a drop of hard work won''t kill your young master. Besides..." turned and looked at Lin Xianer, the daughter who had quietly recovered before the hall, with a willing smile on her face.

    "That''s my daughter, my only daughter. If a drop of hard work can completely cure her crying, I will not turn back."

    "If I had to use my life, I would never blink and know my life to save her life."

    "It''s Xiao Tian. If something happens to you, I''ll never turn back." he said, reaching out and patting Lin Tian on the shoulder, "I''ll go out and help me watch xian''er. If something goes wrong, call me immediately, okay?"

    Listen to your words, Lin Tian is grateful here, "don''t worry, I will guard Xianer."

    "Well, I went."

    He nodded to Lin Tian and then rushed to the distance. His figure almost instantly changed and disappeared in Tianhe hall.

    ...... The discussion hall is now bustling. Without the previous desolation, Lin Yun is standing in front of a woman, and everyone is surprised by his obedient appearance.

    On the main hall, a group of people, three or five people, chatted together. The scene was not lively, but only two people sat aside and didn''t integrate into it.

    "Sister Yu, you are finally willing to come back. I thought you wouldn''t go to the holy world with us this time." Lin Yun said,

    "How could it?" Lin Yun asked the woman to shake her head. "Where the master is, my disciples are. Moreover, although our cultivation is not as high as you, at least our combat strength is not lower than you."

    As he spoke, his figure appeared three feet away, looking like he wanted to prove that he was right.

    As soon as this move came out, the people around did not gather their eyes, and their faces showed a smile.

    "Lin Wanyu, I said you can''t do it. Don''t bully a child. Do you think everyone is a tigress like you?" suddenly, a very uncoordinated voice made a noise in the hall, as if it was intended to be heard by everyone.

    "Sleeping trough, who is it? It''s a terrible rhythm when you said that, elder martial sister."

    This kind of thought basically rang out in people''s minds as soon as they heard this sentence.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Wanyu, Lin Lei''s apprentice, turned cold when he heard what he had just said. He glanced at the people with fierce eyes. The appearance of killing made them laugh and took a step back from the rear.

    "Is that you?"

    Finally, his eyes locked on a young man. Looking at him, Lin Wanyu looked gloomy. He had never seen the young man in front of him, but he knew that the other party was not simple.

    "Who are you?"

    Although I don''t understand each other''s identity, I must be a person of Xuanzong if I can appear here.

    "Yo, I haven''t seen you for a while. When did you get this kind of verbose red tape?" Lin Wanyu''s behavior surprised the young man.

    "Asshole, who the hell are you?"

    As soon as the man''s words came out, Lin Wanyu couldn''t help it anymore. She raised her long sword and rushed out. Her figure burst out. She suddenly came in front of the man. The long sword was horizontal and aimed at the young man''s neck.

    As a sword cultivator, being quick and ruthless must be the basic key. Being indomitable is the fate of sword cultivation. Lin Wanyu can''t help insulting young people in all kinds of words.

    "Shit, you''re serious!"

    Feel the chills of the sword blowing on his neck. As soon as he got his eyes, he dodged towards the rear with a face of disbelief.

    If this sword is stabbed, it will be immortal and crippled, and everyone who knows Lin Wanyu knows that if Lin Wanyu catches it during the battle time, the final result will be only one word, death.

    Looking at the man retreating, Lin Wanyu sneered, "can you hide?"

    He raised his hand and changed his sword moves. Suddenly, more than a dozen sword shadows appeared in the void, aiming at the man''s neck, chest, limbs and the man''s fatal place.

    It can be seen from this scene that Lin Wanyu killed her, and if she was stabbed by more than a dozen sword shadows, she would definitely die and have no chance to live for a second time.

    Lin Lei, who had already arrived in the dark, frowned when he saw this scene. If more than a dozen swords were really stabbed, I''m afraid

    Now, even if he looked at the image, it was impossible. He used it in a blink and locked in front of the man. The figure disappeared in the dark. When he appeared again, he just came to the man,

    The figure is now in the man''s position just now. Looking at the more than a dozen sword shadows rushing in, the most part-time worker rose slightly, and a smile appeared. Then he mobilized the spirit of the Holy Spirit around him, raised his hand and waved his robe in the direction of the sword shadow.

    "Touch"

    A roar made a noise in the hall. The scene that people wanted to see did not appear, but when they saw the face of the person who did it, they were surprised and bowed down quickly.

    "I''ll see you later (patriarch, Master)"

    "I''ve seen the master."

    The voices of the people pulled Lin Wanyu back to God and bowed.

    "Yes!"

    Nodded to the crowd, looked at several holes in the cuffs of his clothes, shook his head with a bitter smile, came to Lin Wanyu, looked at his apprentice who had not been seen for a long time, and his expression was full of curiosity.

    He was curious about what Lin Wanyu had experienced over the years, and did her best to promote her cultivation to the early stage of divine respect in such a short time. Her moves were extremely hot and deadly, and did not give her opponent breathing time to pursue the victory, which made him curious, but very gratified.

    It has been said before that when you meet the enemy, you must not be kind and soft. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself.

    Now, she did it, and did it very thoroughly.

    Looking down, Lin Wanyu, who looked like a child who had done something wrong, stretched out her hand and smiled, "little girl, how long have you not seen each other? How can you become so divided?"

    As soon as this remark came out, the scene eased a lot, and the hearts of the people were relieved.

    Lin Wanyu is even more so. "Master, even if you say something there, Xiaoyu won''t share it with you."

    Then he stretched out his hand to hold Lin Lei''s arm, just like when he was a child, with an omnipotent appearance of being coquettish and cute.

    "Ha ha..."

    "You girl."

    With a smile, he took Lin Wanyu to the crowd and scanned them. All the people he wanted to see were present at the moment.

    "I think you already know what it is to call you back!"

    "Yes, we know."

    "Congratulations to the patriarch. Master is promoted to sage."

    "Ha ha, well, don''t come to these empty heads." looking at the people bowing down to congratulate, a pair of white eyes threw out.

    "I had planned to go to the holy world today, but I was stumbling by some things."

    "Tomorrow, wait a few days in front of the main hall. Let''s go into the holy world together and let Xuanzong''s death ring through the holy world and worship for thousands of families."

    "I''ll take orders."

    Now, when I finish my business, I will naturally talk about my family. After all, I haven''t seen it for a long time.

    Looking at the big apprentice beside him, thinking of the young man who spoke just now, he turned his head and looked, "I said kill God. I heard what you said just now."

    "What? Kill heaven?"

    As soon as Lin Lei spoke, Lin Wanyu was silly.

    She was young. I think she was just a child at the beginning. Now she looks like a young man again. It''s like defecating a living man.

    Not only Lin Wanyu, but also those who are often outside were stunned when they heard Lin Lei calling the young man''s name.

    "Er, hehe, the patriarch, you can''t blame me. Look at Lin Wanyu''s murderous appearance just now. You say, a girl, who yells and kills every day, and just now she looks like a murderous person. You say that the female tiger is not appropriate to her."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The people were silent for a while. Maybe it was hard to say, maybe it was because what Sha Tian said was right. Only they knew the details.

    The crowd was silent, but the party couldn''t help it. "Your uncle, kill heaven. I think you''re going to rebel, aren''t you?"

    With that, he was angry and wanted to rush up and tear up the sky.

    "Ha ha..."

    This scene made Lin Lei laugh. There has been no such scene for a long time. Now, if the daughter''s problem is solved, the new situation can be described as great.

    "Xuanyuan, your accomplishments during this period of time are also OK. The great perfection of the divine emperor is one step away from the realm of divine respect."

    "Xiaorou''s cultivation is also good. She is the same as your brother. I didn''t expect that our weakest xiaorou can cultivate so fast."

    "If you are alienated, you can''t do it. I remember when I left, you had the highest accomplishments except Xuanyuan. What I asked is that your accomplishments have made such progress now?"

    "It won''t be fan''s heart, because fan''s heart delays his cultivation!" of course, this sentence is a joke. He still understands the alienated character.

    "Master, i... I want to take Xiaoyu with me into the holy world and ask Master for perfection."

    Said, alienated directly knelt down, like you can''t get up if you don''t promise me.

    However, Lin Lei''s words were stifled by this scene. He looked stunned and couldn''t believe it,

    He used to say it casually, but now it seems that his casual words have become true.

    "Master, you don''t know yet. He''s promising. This time, he turned in a beautiful daughter-in-law. She looks very handsome and beautiful. Even I couldn''t help but want to take it."

    "Yes, Shifu, the one brought back by the second elder martial brother is very... Wrong. It''s 100% beautiful."

    Lin Wanyu and others pulled Lin Lei back from his shock and looked down at his second disciple. It''s hard for him to believe that the alienation he once believed in Buddhism and Taoism will

    "Master, say a word, the second is still kneeling!" seeing that Lin Lei didn''t speak, Lin Wanyu quickly reminded him.

    "Er... Well, well, get up quickly. I promise you to take your favorite girl, all right!"

    "Thank you, master."

    At this moment, the estrangement is happy. He gets up and salutes Lin Lei before retreating to one side.

    "Well, let''s go back and pack up today. We''ll gather tomorrow morning and let you go to the holy world."

    "Xiaoyu, you guys, Baiqi and others and yun''er stay. All the others retreat."

    "Yes, I''ll leave."

    All the people left the scene according to Lin Lei''s instructions. There were too many people present, and what was left was his closest.

    ... Tianhe hall, Lin Tian, who is guarding Lin xian''er, looks around and is full of vigilance.

    Lin Xianer, who was lying on the blanket, woke up and Lin Tian didn''t notice.

    "Uncle Tian, where''s my... Father?"

 Chapter 1159

    "You... You''re awake!"

    Looking down at Lin Xianer, she saw Lin Xianer lying on the ground, staring at him dumbfounded. Her eyes were full of doubts, as if wondering why he was here, not her father Lin Lei.

    "Xian''er, young master, he has something to do. He refined the pill for you and left." he said, reaching out to help Lin xian''er up from the ground.

    "Well, is there any discomfort now? If I say so, I''ll take you to the young master now. You can''t be careless in this pain." then God rushed out and began to explore the other party''s situation,

    However, at this point, the original worry was immediately relieved, because Lin Xianer''s situation is not surprisingly good at the moment, and it is better than him, especially cultivation.

    Originally, it was only one day after the initial cultivation of Shenjun. The cultivation completely broke through the middle of Shenjun and entered the peak of Shenjun in the later stage.

    He has seen the speed of this breakthrough in Lin Lei.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK." after the exploration, Lin Tian was relieved.

    "Uncle Tian, don''t worry. I feel very comfortable now. I''ve never had a good time."

    "It seems... It seems that the body is not as cold as it was at the beginning." understand Lin Tian''s worry, Lin xian''er runs the skill and feels the feeling of the body. However, the next moment, Lin xian''er is stunned in situ and her face is full of confusion.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Lin xian''er suddenly did so. Lin Tian was surprised, worried and angry, and quickly asked.

    Lin xian''er can''t have any more trouble. She used this painstaking effort just before refining pills for him. If there is another disease or something, she may have to use it. Lin Tian doesn''t want to see this.

    Although the girl in front of him... Er, no, it should be a woman. Although the woman in front of him is the daughter of his young master, he will not allow such a thing to happen.

    In his eyes, no one is as important as Lin Lei, including these second-generation young masters.

    "Uncle Tian..."

    "My cultivation..." Lin xian''er said her doubts.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian understood, "you scared me to death."

    A smile appeared on his face, and his nervous heart relaxed. "I just felt it. It''s good to be at your age. It''s already very excellent."

    "At the beginning, when I was your age, don''t mention the later stage of God King, even if the divine world didn''t come."

    "No, i... I mean, how did my cultivation Soar so much?" Lin Tian misunderstood what she wanted to ask. He was worried and spoke again.

    It''s no secret about this problem. Lin Tian didn''t hide it and said frankly, "because the young master gave you the problem of refining pills, but I don''t think your cultivation surge is a bad thing. After all, you''re going to enter St. Germain''s soon. At least, you can protect yourself."

    "You should understand that your father will not always protect you. The young eagle will fly alone sooner or later, otherwise the weak and cowards who can''t fly will starve to death."

    "As for the soaring cultivation, don''t ask. You just need to know that the young master has paid a lot for you this time."

    After that, Lin Tian didn''t want to stay on this matter. He turned and looked at the highest palace of Xuanzong, "let''s go. We should go."

    "Now that you have won, this news is what the young master wants to hear most."

    At this point, it''s useless to say more. Lin Xianer understood that even if she asked more questions, she couldn''t ask more.

    She nodded and looked at her back as she walked in front of her. Lin Xianer trotted up.

    ... in the hall of deliberation.

    Lin Lei is sitting on the steps, looking like an old man. In front of him, Lin Wanyu and others are quietly. Now they don''t dare to do anything.

    "Young master, I don''t know what I can do just waiting here."

    The hall was silent and the needles could be heard. However, the longer this atmosphere lasted, the more depressed people felt.

    Just when they wanted to break the scene, a man in a Tai Chi robe walked out and bowed to Lin Lei, "I don''t know if the young master has any specific ideas about entering the holy world this time."

    As soon as this remark came out, the tense and repressed scene was broken in an instant. For this, the people couldn''t help giving thanks to the speaker.

    Looking at the man who stood up, a smile appeared on Lin Lei''s face and asked, "Bai Qi, what are my arrangements for entering the holy world this time?"

    "No... I dare not, my subordinates dare not!"

    "Er..."

    The appearance of Bai Qi made Lin Lei speechless for a while. He didn''t seem to have done anything! Besides, do I look so scary?

    Think about it, but naturally this idea can''t be expressed.

    Looking at this group of people in front of me, these are the elders who accompany themselves step by step from the beginning of Xuanzong to the present.

    "This time, to enter the holy world, there are three small goals to achieve."

    "The first is to establish Jiutian Xuanzong, which has a foothold in the holy world."

    Second, although your accomplishments are in the holy world, they can''t all be at the saint level. There are also at the God level. However, the God level cultivated by the spirit of the holy world should be much stronger than that of the holy world. Therefore, when you enter the holy world, you quickly convert your spirit into the spirit of the holy world, Let me improve my accomplishments quickly. Only in this way can I finish the first thing.

    "As for the third, I hope that within ten thousand years, ten thousand families in the holy world will make a pilgrimage."

    People:

    Lin Lei''s words stunned everyone. No one spoke, and even the breath was a little inaudible.

    All eyes did not look at Lin Lei. His expression was complex and various expressions appeared.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Seeing what they look like at the moment, Lin Lei asks. He doesn''t understand that his three small requirements make them so.

    Everyone was stunned. Lin Lei didn''t respond to Lin Lei''s words. I don''t know how long it has been. He got up and looked up at Lin Lei and said, "young master, the first two of the three things you... Said are good to say, but this last one has made thousands of families worship in 10000 years. This... This may..."

    "Yes, young master, let alone ten thousand years, even if twenty thousand years should not be completed."

    "Yes, that''s the holy world, not the divine world. There are hundreds of nationalities and all kinds of great powers. We think it''s a little exaggerated to make thousands of pilgrimages for thousands of years."

    "Yes."

    "Well, yes!"

    The white start, and the remaining ones who returned to God opened their mouths one by one.

    Most people think this is a little exaggerated. After all, it is the holy world full of saints, not the holy world, which is not a place where there are few saints.

    Compared with the divine world, the divine world is a first-class city, and the divine world is like a gully, which is not comparable.

    "You."

    Lin Lei knows what they think, but he doesn''t say anything about it. As for the specific, he can''t help it after entering the holy world.

    He shook his head with a bitter smile. He wasn''t saying anything. The anti business has been so far. The system released the task, even if he didn''t want to complete it.

    "Father."

    In the quiet hall, suddenly a smart voice came from the outside. Suddenly, everyone''s attention focused on the door of the hall.

    Under the eyes of the crowd, Lin Xianer and Lin Tian appeared. Lin Lei, who had a little melancholy in his heart, was in a good mood for a moment.

    "Xian''er, you''re awake."

    "Father."

    Lin xian''er quickly came to Lin Lei, ignored everyone''s eyes, rushed into Lin Lei''s arms and gave him a big hug.

    "Oh, how old I am, I''m not shy," he said, holding his daughter in his arms and pointing to the people around him.

    Although he said so on his face, his face was full of smiles, and his expression was extremely gentle.

    "Hum, people are not afraid."

    Despite what Lin Lei said, he didn''t loosen Lin Lei in the end. Although Lin Lei felt helpless, he didn''t pull him in hard.

    "Xiao Tian, it''s hard for you."

    Looking up at Lin Tian, Lin Lei said gratefully.

    "What did the young master say?" he saluted Lin Lei and stepped aside.

    As before, he was silent and didn''t speak. Looking at the silent people, Lin Lei didn''t know what to say.

    "Forget it, all go back. Just remember to leave tomorrow." he said, waving his hand and asked the people to retreat.

    "I''ll leave."

    Lin Lei''s decision made everyone happy. After bowing down and saluting, he withdrew from the hall one by one.

    There are only Lin Lei, Lin xian''er, Bing and Ying in the whole hall.

    When they left, the hall was still quiet, but now only their own people were left. They turned and looked at the shadow two who had not spoken from beginning to end. Lin Lei was very clear about their thoughts, just for Lin Shan.

    "Alas!"

    Sighed, stretched out his hand to hold Lin Xianer in his arms and came to the shadow two. Looking at the pale shadow, Lin Lei slowly opened his mouth, "shadow, don''t blame me for being cruel. It''s really that Shan Er is too lazy to make progress."

    "I just want him to be more independent. Look at what he has forgotten now."

    "I''m not out all year round. I don''t know that because of me, Shan''er has become what it looks like now."

    "I''m wrong. It''s just because of this that I put the mountain here and let him experience the road I went through. Of course, the conditions are much better now, so..."

    "Don''t blame me, I don''t want to."

    Hearing these words, Lin Xianer in her arms said, "what''s the matter with the hill?"

    "Husband, your decision is really too cruel. If there are still people in the divine world, maybe you shouldn''t worry so much. But now Xuanzong''s elite, except for the new disciples, all the others enter the holy world. With the character of Xiaoshan, what can we do if something happens?"

    "Forget it, bing''er, since your husband has made such a decision, let''s do it. After all, your husband is right, Xiaoshan... Xiaoshan is indeed a little too much."

    "But..."

    "Well, the matter has been settled, so don''t talk about it." before Bing finished speaking, Ying began to cut his beard.

    Lin Xianer also heard some fishy things from the conversation between the three just now, "father, brother, he..."

    "Xian''er, don''t take part in this matter. Don''t worry, I won''t be a person regardless of your father."

    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, let alone Xiaoshan is my son."

    "Don''t worry, my father has made arrangements. When I leave, two holy land friars will secretly protect his safety."

    "Well, I knew my father wouldn''t care about my brother." Lin Xianer was relieved.

    Just now, Bing and Ying don''t know. Lin Lei specially sent a message to Lin Xianer.

    "However, if the hill is still as unremitting and enterprising as before, he has only 3000 years for 3000 years. When time doubts, if he has not been able to protect himself, then the two holy land friars will withdraw and return to the holy world."

    "Well, my daughter understands."

    Lin xian''er felt like a mirror, and knew what it meant to do.

    "Yes."

    This topic skipped. Lin Lei didn''t stay much on this kind of thing. Seeing the night outside slowly and the family hasn''t seen each other for so long, it''s inevitable to chat.

    The cold wind swept through the night, but the whole Xuanzong was not as quiet as usual.

    Xuanzong''s lights went on until dawn. At the edge of the sky, a touch of Chaoyang slowly became angry, and the red light shone into the hall of deliberation.

    "It''s... Dawn."

    Holding Lin Xianer in her arms, she looked at the sunrise through the window, and the excitement flashed in her pupils.

    "Yes, I''m leaving soon." Lin xian''er said, slowly reluctant to give up in her words.

    "Come on, it''s time to go out."

    He reached out his hand to help xian''er up in his arms, then got up, helped his wife up, looked around at the three, smiled, looked at each other, nodded, turned and walked outside the hall.

    At this moment, outside the main hall, there are vast people standing in front of the main hall.

    But miraculously, there was no disorderly voice. On the contrary, it was very quiet. Everyone looked at the gate of the hall as if waiting for something.

    "Branches"

    The closed door of the main hall opened, and the figure of Lin Lei appeared in the sight of everyone.

    "I''ll see the Lord, his wife and miss."

    "Report to the patriarch that we are all ready to go into the holy world at any time."

    The sound was loud and frightening, and the whole hall was trembling in the sea of sound.

    Looking at the disciple in front of him, his voice was like red. Lin Lei was very worried, "OK, don''t worry."

    "In a moment, I will take you into space. After all, you still enter the holy land. When you enter the words of the holy world, I will release you."

    "After a while, just relax. After you go into the space, practice well. There is your nature. Do you understand?"

    "I''ll see."

    They have all gone into the system space, and the benefits inside are still fresh in their memory. If they can choose, they prefer to carry it all the time.

    "Well, good."

    Then he communicated with Bruce Lee and said, "Bruce Lee, please wait a minute. There are so many people. Watch it for me. Don''t let them enter the restricted area in the system."

 Chapter 1160

    "Cut, you say!"

    Bai Lin Lei glanced, raised his hand and rushed out of the space that originally carried people. Suddenly, four tendencies appeared in the four directions of the space.

    He opened his eyes and looked at the barrier around him. A smile appeared, "with the existence of this sky barrier, even if the great sage of Hedao comes here, I''m afraid he can''t break it."

    In the system, Lin Lei doesn''t know Bruce Lee''s means. At the moment, the type of entry is still long. Take them in as soon as possible and let them leave here.

    Looking at the disciples in front of him, his mind rushed out in an instant and wrapped everyone present in his mind. The next moment, the original scene of a sea of people, under the influence of Lin Lei''s mind, had become empty.

    "Tut Tut, you can finally rest assured."

    Lin Lei was relieved when he finished the work. Now, with the old team of Xuanzong, he was not afraid that he could not build a sect door in the holy world.

    Although their accomplishments are like mole ants to the holy world, as I said before, it is impossible for everyone in the holy world to be a saint.

    I have also met saints before. Those saints who are the lowest in the holy land are all external elders in the holy world. It can be imagined what kind of level their disciples are.

    I looked back and looked at everything in front of me. Although this is Xuanzong, I can''t stay here long after all. As a monk, unless I achieve eternity

    "Father, are you... Really leaving?"

    However, just as Lin Lei was looking at the scenery in front of him, a weak voice came into his ears from the rear.

    "Hey!"

    He sighed and didn''t look back. Just the voice, he knew who was talking behind him.

    "Xiaoshan, don''t blame your father for being cruel. You''re really losing heart."

    "Your sister, in order to practice, your sister has to endure the pain of cold ice swallowing bones every day, and her cultivation has broken through to the peak in the later period of God King."

    "Look at you and save your accomplishments. I''m afraid you''ll die if you enter the holy world. If so, it''s better to let you wander in the holy world. When you have the ability to enter the holy world, you''ll find us."

    "But... But if you don''t have that ability, perseverance and determination, then..." at this point, Lin Lei shut up and didn''t speak. He believed that even if he didn''t say it, he should understand if he was an understanding person.

    "Father!"

    He called softly and looked haggardly at the back of the great bank in front of him. He was suffering. He understood what he had just said.

    "Well, don''t worry. From today on, you will be the leader of Xuanzong. It depends on your own way in the future."

    "Remember, you are the son of the Lin family. Remember not to lose the Lin family."

    Then Lin Lei didn''t speak. However, in his eyes, the crystal clear tears fell from his eyes. Because his back was facing Lin Shan, Lin Shan didn''t know it at all.

    "From now on, Dianwei, please come on."

    "Three thousand years, as long as three thousand years. If this loser doesn''t have the ability to protect himself, then..."

    "Then you... You directly feel the call of the holy world, and let me return to the holy world to find me!"

    "As for Xuanzong in the divine world, don''t pay attention."

    In the dark, Bai Qi and Dianwei were together. When they heard Lin Lei''s voice, they nodded heavily and answered, "Bai Qi, Dianwei, obey the young master''s order."

    "Remember what I told you before. You can''t live or die, or you''ll have to rely on him."

    "Yes, I understand the young master''s pains. Naturally, I won''t ruin the young master''s affairs."

    "Well, that''s good."

    The dialogue between them, he was very relieved, so he left with such peace of mind.

    "Well, I''m... Leaving."

    Boom

    tumble

    The initial cultivation of Daoguo saints is instantly released, sensing the call from the holy world. For this, anyone who enters the holy land will.

    "I''ll see you off, young master."

    Seeing that Lin Lei was about to leave, Bai Qi knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Lei in the dark. Then they got up and quietly looked at what was happening in front of them.

    With the release of Lin Lei''s cultivation, the sky in his eyes was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and thunder lights loomed and rolled in the dark clouds.

    "Smelly boy, after entering the holy realm, I will transfer you to the Yellow realm. As for the specific place, I don''t know. Anyway, it''s the area where the heavens stay at dusk."

    "Remember, when you enter the holy world, first convert your aura, and then establish a sect door. Only in this way can you complete the tasks to be completed next."

    Bruce Lee''s sudden opening surprised Lin Lei, especially after entering the holy world, he transferred himself to the Yellow domain.

    "Remember, when you enter the holy world, you should first converge your edge. You must not be jealous because your edge is too strong."

    "I see!"

    When Bruce Lee returned, he shut up and took it seriously. After all, he was nervous when he entered the holy world for the first time.

    "Boom"

    The roar sounded and thunder rolled in the dark clouds. However, something unexpected happened next. Even Lin Lei didn''t expect it.

    Originally, I thought there might be a thunder robbery when Lei Yun appeared, but when Lin Lei was ready to cross the robbery, a light column suddenly appeared from the thunder cloud, like a holy light, rushed the thunder cloud into a gap and let it fall on Lin Lei.

    "Fuck!"

    Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing when this scene appeared. It looked a little familiar, as if it had happened when he entered the divine world.

    "Receive the light?" he looked at the light column above his head in doubt.

    "Nonsense, of course, is to receive the light, otherwise what do you think it is? Thunder robbery?"

    Bruce Lee''s words just hit Lin Lei''s idea. Lin Lei was speechless and didn''t respond.

    "Poof"

    "Shit, smelly boy, you... You don''t really think you''re going to cross the robbery just now?" seeing Lin Lei''s silence, Bruce Lee smiled and questioned.

    "Shut up!"

    Bruce Lee asked so clearly that he made it clear that he was picking things up, and Lin Lei directly told Bruce Lee to shut up.

    Bruce Lee shut up. Lin Lei quietly looked at the light column above his head. He didn''t speak. He didn''t say a word. He closed his eyes and quietly felt some changes.

    The so-called connecting light is nothing more than a channel from the divine world to the holy world. This channel is forged by the force of space. It is very magical. Even Lin Lei can''t figure out how he is formed.

    Feeling the light, the power becomes more and more powerful over time. Under the action of Lin Lei''s divine consciousness and spiritual power, I vaguely feel that with the passage of time, the surrounding space begins to shrink.

    A wave from the unknown was about to pull his body out of the ground and go towards the sky.

    Whew

    At the moment when his feet were off the ground, Lin Lei opened his eyes and looked at the smaller and smaller zongmen below. Tears fell from his eyes, "hill, my father is waiting for you in the holy world."

    "Remember, never... Never let your father down!"

    Now, however, he can''t see the door completely, but Lin Lei still opens his mouth. Although Lin Shan can''t hear, he wants to say, because he doesn''t give up... But he can''t help it.

    The divine world is like this. He doesn''t know what the holy world should be. He doesn''t want the still weak son to enter the holy world. He doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes and let Lin Shan go on the old road of Jin en. He can''t afford it.

    "Boom"

    The roar sounded, and the thunder obviously dispersed the dark clouds, and the holy light that originally attracted Lin Lei disappeared with the disappearance of the dark clouds.

    The original clear sky and sunny sky reappeared in the sight of Lin Shan.

    "Father, don''t worry. From today on, I will try my best to practice, strive to achieve God as soon as possible, and enter the realm of saints. I......"

    "I''ll go back to you!"

    With tearful eyes, he looked up at the place where Lin Lei left and decided secretly in his heart.

    "I hope the young master can practice at ease this time, otherwise... Otherwise, we will have to leave after 3000 years. Who else can protect him at that time?"

    In the dark, looking at the back of Lin Shan, Bai Qi and they sighed, and then retreated behind them and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The holy realm and the Yellow realm are the lowest of the ten realms. In a remote valley to the east of the Yellow realm, there are green mountains and green waters, a beautiful place of bell spirit, and the scenery is pleasant and fascinating.

    "Boom"

    "Hoo Hoo"

    The roar suddenly appeared, and the roar startled the birds and animals in the whole valley. Just for a moment, the whole valley was supposed to be quiet. After the roar, it could no longer be quiet.

    When birds, animals and birds listen to the roar, they rush to the area outside the roar.

    However, in the deepest part of the valley, a blue light suddenly appeared, which made people can''t bear to look directly.

    "My God, it''s finally here."

    However, in the blue light, a figure slowly stepped out of the light. When the whole person appeared, the original blue light disappeared as if it had never appeared.

    "Uh... Here... Is it?"

    The man just stepped out of the blue light and looked up to the front. However, when he saw what was in front of him and around him, he was stunned in situ.

    At the moment, there are mountains and water around. However, to the man''s surprise, the tree is too big, and the aura in the water is very full. He has never seen it before.

    Surrounded by mountains and forests, he couldn''t see all the original appearance around him.

    "Hiss..."

    "Here... Is this the holy world?" looking at the strange scenes around, the man felt powerless.

    "Nonsense, you boy, do you really think there will be in the divine world where such auras gather?" however, a voice sounded from the man''s mind.

    "Cut, you know, all right!"

    For the voice in his mind, the man didn''t tangle too much. He looked white and ignored the voice in his mind.

    The man is no one else, but Lin Lei, who was promoted from the divine world. However, unlike in the past, the promotion of others is a specified place.

    He was different. Just when he was about to enter the holy world, Bruce Lee made a spatial transmission, which directly broke away from the access channel, and then came here when he appeared.

    Looking at this place in front of him, Lin Lei''s eyes are black and he doesn''t know anything.

    "System, explore this place."

    "Ding, what you need to probe is to exchange points. Do you want to continue?"

    "Ding, remind the host that you are still in debt. Do you need to continue credit?"

    "Ding, do you want to explore the valley in front of you?"

    The sound of the system prompt sounded in Lin Lei''s mind one by one.

    "Shit, forget this!"

    If the system doesn''t remind him, he forgets to owe the system money.

    However, I can''t care so much at the moment. In such a strange environment, I''m afraid I will suffer if I don''t master this place as soon as possible.

    Knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles, which is Lin Lei''s life creed.

    "Credit, hurry to explore."

    "Ding, OK, please wait a minute."

    "Ding, exploration is in progress. Please wait..."

    The system is quiet. Lin Lei is not idle. He walks towards the front. Although he is not familiar with this place, he still has the strength of the sage in the early stage of Daoguo and has the ability of natural self-protection (should)!

    "I''ll go. If the tree is in the divine world, it''s more than enough to build a zongmen palace!"

    "I''ll go, tianlingcao?"

    "Xuanhuangguo?"

    "This is... This is, my God, this is the essence of Coptis chinensis for 200000 years?"

    Medicinal materials appeared in Lin Lei''s sight one by one. For these top-level existence in the divine world, they can be seen everywhere here.

    Such a scene, if people in the divine world know it, they will hate why they were not born in the holy world.

    "Ding, the exploration is completed. Will the host check it?"

    "I''ll go, that''s needless to say!"

    "Of course."

    "Ding, please check."

    Then a bright light appeared in front of Lin Lei, and a few lines of words appeared on it.

    Chu Yuan Valley, the holy world, is the name of a remote valley in the east of the Yellow region. It is located in the mineral vein of the crystal of the holy land. It is actually a blessed place in the cave, where monks cultivate the cave.

    Chuyuan Valley is thousands of miles away. It is rich in products and is suitable for zongmen site selection without mining.

    "Fuck, it''s not so coincidence!" looking at the words on the light screen, Lin Lei thought he was wrong and quickly rubbed his eyes, but he still looked the same as before.

    "It seems to be a coincidence. I didn''t expect that any place is where the door is located."

    He raised his head and looked at everything around him. His loose eyes became sharp. When Chu Yuangu learned that he could become the site of zongmen, he decided to settle here.

    "If you don''t make use of such a beautiful place, it''s a natural thing."

    "Hey, hey, it''s cheap for me. I had to waste time looking for the location of the sect gate when I wanted to enter the holy world. Now it''s good and easy."

    Thinking that Lin Lei was not in a hurry, his mind moved slightly, communicated with the system space, and released Bing, Ying, Lin Xianer and some disciples.

    "I''ll go, here... The aura here is too strong!" an exclamation came from Karen''s mouth.

    "Yes, this is... The holy world?"

    "Sure enough, the holy world does not lose the legendary realm. I didn''t expect that this day came so fast. Lin Tian finally came to the holy world."

    One by one, at the moment of release, seeing the appearance of chuyuangu, none of them was not shocked and exclaimed.

    However, I think so. Even Lin Lei was not like them just now, let alone them.

    "Well, everybody, we''re in the holy world!"

 Chapter 1161

    "Wow, elder martial sister, look at that thing. It looks like a bamboo curtain!"

    "Well, it should be. Like the pictures in ancient books, it should be bamboo curtains."

    "Then take it off quickly. I heard it can be eaten raw, and it tastes sweet. It''s delicious!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei''s words didn''t seem to be heard, or they didn''t notice Lin Lei''s words at all.

    Seeing that the people were still looking at all kinds of things they had never seen before, Lin Lei smiled bitterly and shook his head, ignoring them.

    "Little guy, you know the system exploration just now. How about creating a sect door here?"

    "Now Xuanzong''s palace can''t be brought up. In that case, do you want to buy another set in the system? Should the Xuanzong''s Palace also have a set of the day after tomorrow!"

    "Oh... You dare say that the day after tomorrow is the best treasure. You should think that the day after tomorrow is Chinese cabbage, right?"

    "Besides, now I''m heavily in debt. Do you think I can still buy it?"

    "It''s true. I knew it would hurt me and didn''t say to give me a set." when he said it, he threw a white eye and ignored it.

    Bruce Lee''s careful thinking, if he doesn''t understand, I''m afraid he has bought the set of acquired treasure he said. At that time, let alone huge debts, even if he sells blood, he can''t repay it within the specified time.

    But

    I thought that when I was in the divine world, I had been given two lucky draw opportunities. Now, although I don''t know if I can have that kind of good luck and win a set of acquired treasure, I still keep it, not in vain.

    Moreover, it seems that the lottery system has not been opened for a long time. I am inexplicably excited when I think about the lottery coming soon.

    "System, I want to draw."

    I just had this idea in my mind, and then I quickly spoke to the system.

    "Ding, the lottery turntable has been opened."

    "Enter the lottery turntable, please operate by yourself."

    The sound of the system prompt has just fallen, and the original picture of green mountains and green waters is blurred. However, when it is clear again, the whole person will come to the space of the lottery system.

    Looking up, a white jade turntable floats in the air, but there are nine boxes on the turntable.

    "Tiantong divine tree?"

    "Dikui Zhibao, flat peach fruit tree, ginseng fruit tree, reincarnation magic, Tianqing handprint."

    "Hiss, this is..."

    Just as Lin Lei explored the boxes one by one, a name appeared in Lin Lei''s sight.

    "There are 365 palaces in a set of glazed palace suits. They are equipped with a sky and star array. Although each palace is only the best artifact, 365 palaces are indeed a complete congenital treasure and strong crisis."

    "The sky and stars array in the glazed palace suit is opened, which can be attacked by local Taoist saints in one day without breaking."

    This... Can you say what you want?

    Looking at the box of the glazed palace suit, I was very excited, but soon, this excitement went out.

    This is a big turntable, a lucky draw, nine boxes. You may not get them with good luck. It''s a congenital treasure. This NIMA is not the best artifact.

    "Oh, forget it, let it be!"

    "Even if you can''t get it, you can at least refine a palace by yourself. Although it can''t compare with the glazed palace, it should be the strongest palace in the whole holy world."

    Think about it, the persistence in my heart will fade with the idea just now.

    Looking up, his expression was full of laziness. He gently opened his lips, spoke indifferently and said, "lucky draw."

    "Ding, please open the lottery turntable later..."

    "Hulun... Hulun..."

    As soon as Lin Lei''s order was given, the white jade turntable in the air began to rotate and there were nine boxes. Although Lin Lei wanted to get the glazed palace, the probability was very low.

    However, fortunately, Lin Lei can be satisfied with several other things. Just from the name, everything should be a wonderful existence. It is God''s grace to get one of them.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    The turntable still continues, but the speed is lower than that at the beginning. Looking at the pointers on the large turntable skipping boxes one by one, Lin Lei can''t do anything except nervous.

    "Brother, don''t come to the mysterious one. Who knows what can come out of it!"

    His eyes were fixed on the nine boxes in the big turntable. There was no name and the box introduced. Lin Lei got different from this box.

    Although I don''t know what''s inside, I don''t even have a name. It''s conceivable that things are not very good.

    "Ding..."

    "Ding, the lottery is over. Please check the host to draw the prize."

    When Lin Lei prayed, the turntable stopped slowly, and the pointer pointed to a box that Lin Lei didn''t want to kill.

    "Fuck, are you playing?"

    At the moment, the pointer pointed to exactly where he had just prayed not to settle.

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for extracting the mysterious item. Would you like to ask the host whether to open the mysterious item?"

    "Ding, the host has only ten minutes to think about it. After time, if the host still doesn''t decide, the mysterious item will be automatically turned into fly ash and disappear."

    "I... NIMA, does this really inform me?"

    Lin Lei is very helpless. Even if he doesn''t want to open it, he can''t. After all, he wasted a lucky draw.

    "Ding, will the host open the mysterious item?"

    The sound of the system came one after another. Lin Lei reached out and covered his forehead. He couldn''t bear to look straight and nodded, "open it!"

    He turned around and didn''t see the opening process of mysterious items. As for the things opened, the system will prompt him as long as they are opened. Compared with him, he didn''t worry at all.

    Sure enough, only for a moment, the sound of the system prompt sounded again in the space, and the sound lingered in Lin Lei''s ear.

    "Ding, the mysterious item has been opened. Congratulations to the host for opening a dazzling palace suit and Lei Yan."

    "Dazzle... Dazzle suit?"

    Turning his head, Lin Lei heard the system prompt to open the mysterious object. He looked stunned and looked stunned.

    What''s the situation? Isn''t it just the glazed palace suit? When did the dazzle suit appear?

    Besides, what is Lei Yan?

    Doubts surfaced in my mind. I turned and looked up. A set of gorgeous palaces floated overhead. Lin Lei was dazzled by the dense palaces.

    Lin Lei has a feeling that this kind of suit is absolutely the king of kings, strong in the strong.

    After lingering on the dazzle suit for a few minutes, he moved his eyes to one side and went hand in hand with the dazzle suit on the blue light.

    "System, check Lei Yan."

    "Ding, I''m checking Lei Yan. Please wait..."

    "Boom..."

    He stared at Lei Yan, but the more he looked, he felt a palpitation in his heart, which made Lin Lei have an impulse to rush up and take him in.

    However, to Lin Lei''s surprise, he hasn''t started yet. The magic spirit blood fire can''t help but rush out of the body and float to confront Lei Yan in the air.

    "Ding, the exploration is completed. Will the host check it?"

    Lin Lei felt the most uncomfortable with the system, but he had no choice but to nod and "check."

    A light screen appears, on which Lei Yan''s introduction is all over.

    "Lei Yan, the core source of the ten thousand thunder field, takes the breeding of thunder as the Yan, and the holy nine grade flame. Refining it can walk on the ground in the ten thousand thunder field without any influence. It can even incarnate into ten thousand thunder and control ten thousand thunder."

    "Too much!"

    After reading Lei Yan''s introduction, he spit out three words in his mouth. He was shocked.

    Although I haven''t heard of thousands of thunder fields, their names are so domineering. Naturally, I won''t be inferior to them.

    Moreover, this Lei Yan can control Lei robbery as much as possible. This alone makes him very excited.

    "Ding, the system prompts that the host body has magic spirit blood fire and Hongmeng fire, so this thunder can''t be refined by the host. Please think twice before you act. Don''t burn yourself because of greed."

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Lei was completely out of temper. After spending a long time together, he didn''t get anything except a palace suit.

    "I said to you, boy, don''t be greedy. Although you can''t use it, you can give it to others!" Bruce Lee suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Others?"

    "Well, your son Lin Yun, although he only has the cultivation in the realm of God, his physique is the closest to you. Although he does not inherit your Hongmeng supreme body, he is not bad."

    "If you can accept Lei Yan, your future achievements may be higher, and maybe he will be a great help to you in the future."

    "Xiao Yun?"

    Bruce Lee''s words made Lin Lei silent, not that he didn''t want to give it, but that he was considering whether taking Lei Yan would have a bad impact on his son, or whether he died because of refining Lei Yan.

    Holy level nine. I knew that his magic spirit blood fire was only holy level six now. You can imagine how powerful the nine level thunder is.

    "Don''t worry, your baby son will be fine." seems to understand Lin Lei''s worry.

    "Think about yourself. You were just building the foundation at the beginning, so you dared to fight to refine the magic spirit blood and fire. Didn''t you stick to it at the beginning?"

    "Trust your son. He''s your seed. I don''t think he''ll embarrass you."

    At this point, what else can he say? Finally, he can only nod his head and promise. I just hope Bruce Lee can help at that time!

    Thinking, I put the dazzling suit and Lei Yan in the savings grid.

    "Ding, will the host continue? You still have a chance to draw."

    "No, keep it for the next time. Now he has drawn these two good things, and his luck is almost used up. Next time!" at the moment, Lin Lei returned with full load. He not only got what he wanted, but also got the flame that Lei Yan coveted.

    "Ding, the lottery turntable to close."

    The picture jumps. Before Lin Lei reacts, the picture in front of him changes back to the previous green water and green mountains.

    Lin Yun''s moving seems to be no big difference from before. Looking east and touching West, the whole is a group of curious babies.

    At the moment, it''s getting dark in the mountains and forests. Looking at the surrounding environment and thinking about the dazzling suit in your system space, I feel itchy for a moment.

    "Yun''er, accompany my father to a far place full of energy. Let''s build a pope!"

    After the decision, he looked up and said to Lin Yun, who was touching a washbasin like a mushroom in front of him.

    "Ah!"

    "Father, don''t we leave the palace of our family to our brother?" Lin Yun was very curious about Lin Lei''s words.

    "Why, who is allowed to be a father can only have such a palace." he said, his eyes white, jumped up and rushed into the sky.

    "Father, wait for me."

    Lin Lei suddenly takes action. Lin Yun naturally wants to follow him, jump and chase Lin Lei in the direction he left.

    Shadow and others did not follow, but sat quietly waiting for their return.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The feeling of flying freely in the air is very cool. Looking down at this valley, Lin Lei is more surprised.

    What Valley is this NIMA? It is clearly a mountain range, and this mountain range is not small. Compared with the Tianlong mountain range in the divine world, this Chuyuan Valley is much larger than the Tianlong mountain range in the divine world.

    "System, find out where the pulse eye of the Holy Spirit''s spiritual pulse is. I will build the sect door on the spiritual pulse to ensure the prosperity of my brothers and sisters."

    "Ding, it takes 300000 exchange points to explore the eye of the spiritual pulse. Will the host continue?"

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Lei is completely helpless. Now he wants money when he moves. He didn''t do this in the divine world before. How did he enter the holy world and the system become greedy.

    "Ding, does the host probe the eye of the spiritual pulse?"

    When he was stunned, the voice of the system came again. Lin Lei, who returned to God, quickly nodded and answered, "of course."

    "Ma egg, don''t you just owe money? It''s ticklish when there are more lice, and don''t worry when there are more debts. Come on."

    "Ding, the system is exploring the location of the eye of the spirit vessel in the early Yuan Dynasty. Please wait..."

    The system was silent, but Lin Lei didn''t stop. His divine consciousness suddenly shrouded thousands of miles away. Although the system was being explored, he also wanted to see if he could detect the strong aura.

    However, after this exploration, Lin Lei knew that the aura of the valley here was almost the same, regardless of each other, which made him feel like punching on the cotton.

    "Father, do we really want to build a gate here?" Lin Yun''s voice came from behind.

    Turning around and looking at Lin Yun with emotion, he smiled and said softly, "this early Yuan Dynasty has strong aura, and there is also a spiritual pulse of the holy land. As far as I know, this early Yuan Valley is still an unexplored Valley, so it is not appropriate to build a religious gate on the eye of the spiritual pulse."

    "Chuyuangu?"

    Glancing at the surrounding mountains and forests with curious eyes, he immediately looked up and said, "father, how do you know this is chuyuangu? Well, isn''t it your first time?"

    "Crystal of the Holy Spirit? Father, how do you know there is?"

    One question after another, which made Lin Lei speechless. He didn''t expect that his son was 100000 why.

    "This... This..."

    "Ding, the exploration is completed. The eye of the spirit pulse is hundreds of miles ahead."

    Then a map appeared in Lin Lei''s mind, and a red circle was drawn on the map.

    "This... The painting style of this map... Well, in that case, let''s go!" I don''t dare to compliment the painting style of the map, but since I found the eye of the spirit pulse, I can''t neglect it.

 Chapter 1162

    "Father, I..."

    "Well, Jianzong is important now. I''ll tell you about other things when it''s over."

    After talking, he turned and rushed in the direction indicated by the system, then Lin Yun came down with a stunned face and watched Lin Lei enter the figure alone.

    "This little fellow, this is to break the casserole and ask the truth. It seems that we can''t say everything in the future."

    Thinking in my heart, the divine consciousness was released in an instant. According to the map in my mind and the extremely fast speed, I soon came to the eye of the spiritual pulse mentioned by the system.

    "Here..."

    Looking down at the eye of the spiritual pulse below, Lin leile is happy. There are more than a dozen surrounding mountains, and the highest mountain in the middle is the most. This pattern is most suitable for building the sect gate.

    "You boy, but you have been lucky enough to find such places. If you are known by some successful sects, I''m afraid you can''t keep it with your current cultivation."

    "Cut, who says we must let them know, and..." with a white eye, he continued: "do you understand the use of resources? At least I''m also a saint level first-class array mage. Why, I''ll set up a large array to hide here soon."

    "And..."

    "Why do you talk so much nonsense."

    "You boy, you want to kill the donkey. At least I sent you here with the transmission array, otherwise you can find a good location?"

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Lei is not talking. He understands Bruce Lee''s meaning and has nothing to say.

    "Just don''t talk. You owe me a lot. When I was in Xuantian, it was just the number of times I saved you, plus the fairy world, water blue star, divine world and..."

    "OK, OK, Chen sesame rotten millet, and what he did." Bruce Lee''s words made Lin Lei a little ashamed, but I have to say that he was right.

    "You''re right. What you say and do is right. What''s wrong is me."

    "No, let''s not talk about it now?"

    "Let''s build the sect gate first and then talk about others, OK?"

    In the system space, seeing Lin Lei lowering his posture, he didn''t dare to continue. He nodded and replied, "OK, hurry up."

    "Alas!"

    Bruce Lee finally stopped talking. Lin Lei sighed a long sigh, and then his original playful look faded, and then his face turned positive.

    The divine mind communication system space takes the dazzling palace suit out of it.

    The dazzling palace suit appeared in his hand, dragged by Lin Lei, looked down at the top of the mountain below, raised his hand and threw the dazzling suit towards the top, um, wait a minute.

    "Dazzle light, dark yellow, divide into four directions, four-dimensional Rongrong, Qi!"

    Speaking of it, Lin Lei is a little speechless. The dazzling palace suit is very simple at first. Now, at the commanding height, let the rear aim at the lower part and throw it away, so that the rear dazzling suit will expand until it becomes the original appearance of the dazzling palace suit.

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    At the moment of starting the dazzle palace suit, bursts of roar sounded from below, and the next scene shocked Lin Lei.

    Originally, there were only 18 mountains in the lower part. When the dazzle palace suit was dropped, a mysterious energy wrapped the whole Chuyuan valley. What shocked Lin Lei more was that the mountains in the distance began to gather towards the 18 mountains under the mysterious energy from the dazzle suit?

    "This..."

    Although he can do this power, he can do it in just a moment. Lin Lei asked himself that he can''t do it, and he is still in the holy world.

    It''s OK for the divine world to say, but this is the holy world, a world where everything makes Lin Lei feel strange.

    "Boom"

    The roar came back. Before the moment was different, the roar appeared. Oh, the reason was officially because the dazzling palace suit formed the mountain, and the dazzling palace suit expanded in an instant. One by one, it radiated dazzling light. Well, the palaces suddenly appeared and scattered at the top of each mountain around.

    And between each mountain peak, there is a bridge connected by mysterious things similar to clouds.

    In the divine sense, there are 345 peaks. There is a palace at the top of each peak, and all of them emit dazzling light. The scenery is fascinating.

    "This is more powerful than the Xuanzong palace before. Just the ability to move the mountain just now is enough to see his strength."

    "Ding, the dazzle palace suit has been successfully built. The name of the mountain gate is also engraved by the host. Its 345 palaces are connected with each other to form a natural large array with both attack and defense, the dazzle slaughter array."

    The dazzling killing array has a good name. It''s above the power of the array. It takes four or five days for the saints to come here. Only the saints can do this. Other people want to break the dazzling killing array. It''s a fool''s dream.

    Hiss

    After hearing the introduction of the system to the dazzle killing array, Lin Lei was shocked. It seems that the previous glazed suit can only attack the local Taoist saints in one day.

    Now this place is so high, so when you leave for travel in the future, you don''t have to worry about zongmen Anwei.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei feels much more relaxed. There are not many saints in the sect now, and the most are the disciples in the divine realm. I don''t know what level the sect can be called in the holy world.

    "Father... Father, this is... Is this our home in the future?" just as Lin Lei thought about it, Lin Yun''s voice came from the rear.

    "Here you are."

    Without looking back, pointing to the door below, Lin Lei said, "do you see the difference between the door now and the one in the past?"

    "Here?"

    Looking down, looking at this dazzling and magnificent palace, Lin Yun has only four words to summarize his current mood.

    "Unprecedented."

    "Oh, unprecedented?"

    Lin Yun''s comments made Lin Lei feel a little similar, but he didn''t say anything. He smiled and didn''t ask more questions.

    After the release of divine consciousness, he wrapped the whole Xuanzong and found the entrance of the mountain gate. His figure immediately faded in place, and then reappeared. He just came to the entrance of Xuanzong Mountain Gate.

    The mountain gate is very big, and the whole body is dazzled. However, behind the dazzle, it is similar to the ancient bronze stone column. Next to the stone column, there is a piece of stone several feet high, on which there is a blank.

    "I see."

    Looking at the stone, Lin Lei instantly understood his usage. Then he summoned the chaotic empty gun and danced on the stone with the gun as a pen.

    "Jiutian Xuanzong"

    No, the four big characters of Jiutian Xuanzong appeared in the middle of the stone, and the font was huge and arrogant, but there was a trace of convergence in Zhang mania. These four big characters exhausted all Lin Lei''s skills in his life.

    When he was finished, he took a few steps back with a long gun in his hand, looked up at his masterpiece, and his expression was full of praise.

    "Yes, it''s really good. I didn''t expect my font to be so successful now."

    Lin Yun:

    After Lin Yun heard Lin Lei praising himself so much, he had nothing to say for a moment. On the contrary, his eyes had been locked on the mountain gate, and his expression was full of admiration.

    His admiration for his father is like a surging river. If he is so capable, he is afraid of the whole divine world... No, I''m afraid the whole holy world is the only one. Who can have such ability to lift a tall building from a flat bottom? This palace alone can be called the best artifact.

    What''s more, there are palaces all over the mountains. Who has such courage.

    "Let''s go and accompany our father to your sister. From today on, this will be our home. Why is it Xuanzong''s territory?"

    "From today on, we will be part of the holy world."

    "Well, I see."

    After returning to their senses, they turned their heads and nodded heavily. After looking at each other, they turned and rushed towards the direction they came.

    Both of them have strong cultivation, so I found the place I left before long, and Lin Xianer and others have been waiting in place.

    Seeing her father coming back, Lin Xianer stepped forward and hugged Lin Lei''s arm in her arms. She was afraid that Lin Lei would leave as soon as she let go.

    "What''s the matter? Have you found it?" he asked softly, taking a step forward.

    "Yes, master, have you found the location of the zongmen?"

    "Well, what''s the matter?"

    One after another, Lin Lei was eager to speak, but Lin Yun couldn''t help but speak first and gave the answer they wanted to know.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time I went with my father. I not only found it, but also the zongmen gate has been built, and Chengdu is not inferior to the scale of Xuanzong in the divine world."

    "It can even be said that it is far beyond the scale of Xuanzong sect in the divine world." Lin Yun doesn''t feel exaggerated about the current Xuanzong.

    "So fast?"

    In addition to being shocked, they just want to go to the place where the zongmen is located as soon as possible. They want to see Lin Yunkou immediately. Now the zongmen is large and gorgeous.

    "Father, let''s go quickly, I want to see." now, Lin xian''er couldn''t help but start to sprinkle Jiao.

    "Yes, husband, let''s go quickly. I also want to see if the scene of zongmen is like what yun''er said."

    "Well, let''s go, master!"

    Lin Lei nodded and agreed. He came here to take them to the zongmen.

    "Well, in that case, follow behind and don''t lose it." then he stretched out his hand and took Lin Xianer to take a step first, rose into the sky and rushed towards the Xuanzong gate.

    "Come on, keep up."

    When Lin Lei left, Lin Yun and others followed him one by one. More than a dozen people turned into figures and chased Lin Lei in the direction of leaving.

    Lin Lei and his entourage are not low in cultivation, and their speed is naturally very fast. They follow Lin Lei and move all their strength. In a few minutes, they come to the Xuanzong gate.

    "Wow..."

    "Wow..."

    Exclamation, the sound of exclamation came from the mouth of Lin Xianer and others. His face was even more shocked. His eyes widened and his mouth opened. The scene was very happy and funny.

    "Well, this is our door. Do you like it?"

    Lin Lei knows very well that he was the same as them before, but at least he built it. If he was too surprised, it would be bad.

    For a long time, many people returned to their senses, "let''s go and have a look!"

    "Well"

    Subconsciously, the crowd nodded and followed Lin Lei''s figure into the Xuanzong Mountain Gate.

    Introduction, there is no very gorgeous prologue. There are only mountains, mountains, or mountains. Of course, there are palaces on the top of the mountain.

    The blessed land of the cave and the place of the show of the bell spirit are the only places now. It seems that it is still far away to establish the situation of worship by thousands of families!

    "This is a heavy task with a long way to go, boy. Don''t think of so many good things."

    "What do you want to return to the place of Zhong Ling''s show? It''s very rare that this place can become a blessed place of the fourth grade. You also want all the miraculous drugs to appear in your sect. Don''t be naive, child."

    "You..."

    Bruce Lee''s ruthless cold water makes him have an impulse to hit people, but on reflection, Bruce Lee is also right.

    It''s rare to be able to create such a magnificent cultivation. What else can we force!

    "Hiss, no!"

    Fiercely, Lin Lei grabbed the place he had been feeling wrong just now. Bruce Lee in the mind communication system said, "you peep into my thoughts again, you bastard."

    "What? I don''t know?"

    "Did I say anything?"

    The so-called naughty scoundrels are nothing more than seeing Bruce Lee like this.

    Bruce Lee now looks like a naughty rogue. Lin Lei ignores it, simply exits the system and continues to take his family around Xuanzong.

    Time, in the way of people wandering around the door, quietly lost, the night was completely dark, and at the moment, people also realized something.

    "It''s late today. As for the distribution of zongmen palace, wait until tomorrow."

    "So go away. There are so many palaces that I don''t think you will have no place to live."

    Then he waved to the people and let them go.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the system space, Lin Lei''s personal information that he hadn''t seen for a long time appeared on a light screen in front of him.

    As the saying goes, it''s good to steal half a day''s leisure. Now Lin Lei has only time to systematically see his progress in this period of time.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Accomplishments: Taoist fruit sage (initial stage)

    Constitution: the supreme body of Hongmeng

    Weapon: Chaos dragon gun

    Array Mage: Holy Level (first grade)

    Alchemist: Holy Level (first grade)

    Weapon refiner: Holy Level (first grade)

    Talisman: Holy Level (first grade)

    Exchange point: negative

    Reputation means: none

    Crystal of the Holy Spirit: None

    Large turntable: once

    Sect gate: last stream

    Experience: 30008000

    Mission: ten thousand years to achieve ten thousand pilgrimages of ten thousand Nationalities

    "I... NIMA, how did it become like this?" I was surprised to see the great change in the layout of my personal information.

    "Ding, the host to enter the holy world, so the system will naturally make some changes, such as the personal information the host sees now."

    "Of course, there are more than these, but the changes of the system need to be detected by the host itself."

    Lin Lei:

    Look at the system. It''s always like this. Since you don''t say it, why do you tell me? Arouse my curiosity?

    "Ding, insufficient host permissions."

    With a white eye, Lin Lei is completely speechless. He turns and rushes towards the space where Bruce Lee is. As for the change of the system, wait until he slowly finds out and get the system again!

 Chapter 1163

    "Here you are!"

    At the moment when Lin Lei''s figure just stepped into the place where Bruce Lee was, Bruce Lee, who was practicing with his eyes closed on the lake, opened his eyes and looked at the place where Lin Lei was. His voice was indifferent.

    Listen to Bruce Lee''s words as if he knew he was coming.

    "Yes, but you can guess. It''s appropriate for me to come this time. If you guess right, there will be a prize."

    With that, the figure quickly flashed and came to the shore to do it. There was an extra table years ago, and there was a gap on the table. He hid the hot water from himself.

    "Yo, where did Saint Lin, who only likes drinking like us, go? What''s the matter today? He has changed to tea!"

    Lin Lei:

    Ignoring Bruce Lee, he began to cook tea. His movements were gentle and flowing. There was no strange feeling. The whole picture was very beautiful and people couldn''t help being brought into it.

    Lin Lei is like this. Even Bruce Lee is brought in, but just when he is brought to the artistic conception, Bruce Lee wakes up and is slightly shocked in his eyes.

    He knew that there were only a few people in the holy world who could bring him into the artistic conception unconsciously.

    Of course, perhaps the reason why Lin Lei didn''t take away the dike because he was familiar with Lin Lei is that Lin Lei''s ability is more important.

    "Hmm? Don''t you guess?"

    Bruce Lee was stunned. Lin Lei looked up at Bruce Lee with a smile like the ordinary spring breeze and rain.

    "In that case, I''ll say it, but even if it''s a reward."

    With that, Lin Lei bowed his head again and continued what he hadn''t done before. "This time, I came to you. In fact, there are four things I want to ask."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Bruce Lee''s words and deeds are like this. Bruce Lee''s eyebrows wrinkle. His body can''t stop retreating. His body is tight and alert.

    If it was still the same as before, or he wouldn''t be like this, but now dawn''s behavior can be said to have a 360 degree reversal with his previous character, which made him hair in his heart and always felt that something bad was coming.

    "Oh, since you haven''t spoken yet, I''ll take you as a promise!"

    He smiled and waited for Bruce Lee to speak. He slowly said the four things he had just said.

    "Don''t worry, what I said should be very simple for you, otherwise I won''t come to you."

    "No more nonsense. First of all, you should know that my daughter''s cultivation of xuanbing Tianjin has entered the holy world. As you said before, there is something to save my daughter in the Sutra Pavilion. Although you said that there is this thing in the Sutra Pavilion, there are thousands of volumes of books in the Sutra Pavilion. Don''t say three years with my strength. Even if you want to find it in 30 years, it''s not easy."

    "So, I want you to sell me a face and help me find it."

    "I..."

    "Don''t talk until I finish talking. It''s not too late for you to speak." Bruce Lee just opened his mouth. As soon as my words were revealed, Lin Lei ruthlessly took me back.

    Regardless of Bruce Lee''s anger, he continued: "the second thing is my cultivation. Now I have achieved the holy throne, but the difficulty of cultivation has greatly increased. Apart from others, the speed of cultivation alone is more than ten times slower than before in the divine world."

    "After entering the holy world, I have practiced. Now the conventional closed door practice is like chicken ribs for me. The so-called hope for plum to quench thirst is just that."

    "What do you want?"

    Finally, Bruce Lee couldn''t help but speak. Although he was annoyed that Lin Lei opposed him before, he heard what Lin Lei said and realized the seriousness of the matter.

    Yes, as the supreme body of Hongmeng, coupled with the chaotic Sutra and the physical body of saints, any one is enough to make the whole holy world crazy. Now many favors have become a drag.

    If he practices according to the conventional practice, let alone standing on the top of the high mountain of the holy world for thousands of years, he may not be able to do it even if he is given hundreds of thousands of years.

    "I want to go to the holy world to experience. Now the holy world is no better than the divine world. There may be some things that can let me break through in some holy places, so I plan to go to a holy door, let me worship the mountain or directly join each other''s holy door, and find something suitable for my breakthrough. I''m not too late to leave."

    Therefore, this is the third thing I said.

    "Oh? What does that mean?"

    Bruce Lee was puzzled.

    "The third thing is love, that is, I intend to leave Xuanzong and go to the world of great practice in the holy world to find opportunities belonging to me. As you can see, today''s Xuanzong, I''m really worried about leaving, so I want you to set several prohibitions and boundaries, and no one can leave until he breaks through the holy land."

    "More importantly, people other than Xuanzong should not be allowed to enter Xuanzong."

    "I see!" Bruce Lee nodded with a clear look. He had been waiting here for so long.

    "The fourth thing is Lei Yan. Now Lei Yan is on me. You also said that Lei Yan is of no use to me. So I want you to replace me and help yun''er refine Lei Yan later."

    "With yun''er''s current cultivation, if Lei Yan''s refining is completed, he may be able to enter the great perfection of God at one stroke, which is a step closer to his entering the holy world."

    "In this way, he has more ability to survive in the holy world, so he doesn''t need the care and support of the Buddha."

    Let''s talk about four things. He looks up and looks forward to Bruce Lee. He hopes Bruce Lee can promise. These four things are very simple for him. Although the third thing may make Bruce Lee weak, he has too little time to stay. He must seize every minute in the future.

    Quietly, he looked up and looked at Bruce Lee with determination and expectation, waiting for his decision.

    As time goes by, Lin Lei''s heart will hang for a minute every minute. He''s afraid Bruce Lee won''t agree.

    "I promised."

    "I promise to help you with the four things you just said." Bruce Lee suddenly opened his mouth.

    "What... What, you... You promised?" Bruce Lee''s words came suddenly. Lin Lei couldn''t react for a moment and asked for confirmation.

    "Alas!"

    Lin Lei''s action made Bruce Lee couldn''t help complaining. Then he nodded again and said, "listen clearly this time."

    "I said, I promised you what just happened."

    "I''ll help you find a way to cure your daughter. I''ll help you not only prohibit enchantment in Xuanzong, but also help your son refine Lei Yan."

    "In this way, you are at ease to pursue a breakthrough. As for these trivial things, just leave them to me."

    This time, Bruce Lee spoke very slowly. Every word appeared in Lin Lei''s ears, and this time, he heard it clearly.

    "Great, thank you so much, Bruce Lee. What would I do without you?" Lin Lei said excitedly.

    "Yo, don''t be yourself?" Lin Lei is happy, but Bruce Lee is not happy. Think about Lin Lei''s title just now, his heart is sour and uncomfortable.

    "Er... Er, this..."

    Bruce Lee''s words made Lin Lei a little embarrassed. When he thought of and his attitude just now, he did have something like that.

    "I didn''t just... I..."

    "All right, all right."

    Lin Lei just wanted to explain, but he was stopped by Lin Lei. "I understand what you mean. Don''t worry. I will do what I promise you."

    "But the first thing will be a little slow. After all, you know there are many books in the Sutra Pavilion. Now the system has changed, and there are many more books in the Sutra Pavilion."

    "However, other things can be completed in a short time. However, I will be very weak when I finish the world prohibition. I need your help to find the soul nourishing fire at that time. Only after I get the soul nourishing fire can I recover quickly."

    "Don''t worry."

    Lin Lei understood and nodded heavily. "Don''t worry, as long as there is a soul fire in the world, I will find it for you."

    "Well, then go. Now that you have set a goal, you will naturally start running. You can''t be like before. Now you are in the holy world. You can tolerate everything. It''s not too late to restore your nature when you are really strong and powerful enough to frighten the holy saints."

    "I understand!"

    "If so, I''ll go."

    With that, Lin Lei''s figure retreated, disappeared into the system and returned to the Xuanzong hall.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Why did you let me help Lin Lei? It was agreed before. Let him wander alone from now on, so that he can become a real strong man, not a waste sheltered by you and me."

    "But why are you doing this now?" the moment Lin Lei left, Bruce Lee looked up at the sky and asked.

    If Lin Lei is there, he must know who Bruce Lee is talking to.

    "Yes, you also said that it was the time to wander. Indeed, you were right. However, refining Lei Yan, do you think that with the current cultivation of the host, you have the ability to help Lin Yun refine?"

    "As for the matter of setting up the border for Xuanzong, you should understand that Xuanzong is Lin Lei''s task, and it is also the task that you and I need to guard. If this task is gone, will it be possible for him to complete the task?"

    "This............"

    The system makes Bruce Lee speechless. Indeed, the system is right.

    "Well, as I said before, help him complete everything he wants to accomplish. As for the rest, let him do it himself."

    "Although we can''t help with cultivation, as you said, he doesn''t need to do trivial things himself."

    "You... I think you just spoil Lin Lei and don''t want to embarrass him."

    As soon as the words came out, the whole space was completely quiet, and no one was speaking.

    In the Xuanzong hall, Lin Lei sits upright in the center of the hall. In front of him is the formal tea set he used in the system.

    Pick up a cup of hot tea with strong tea smell, put it on your mouth, take a sip of tea, close your eyes and taste it carefully, with a relaxed smile on your face.

    "Tut Tut, good tea."

    When he opened his eyes, a flash of pure light flashed through his eyes. Then he waved to the communication system and released all the Xuanzong disciples in the system.

    Suddenly, the hall, which was originally empty except for Lin Lei, was full of people. Not only in the hall, but also outside the hall. The scene was really shocked.

    "Puff"

    "I''m waiting for Xuanzong''s children to meet the patriarch."

    The sound is neat and uniform, the scene is shocked, and the sound has the meaning of shaking the sky.

    Lin Lei didn''t notice that he didn''t dislike this amazing sound, but he was very pleased with their existence.

    "You didn''t disappoint me. I thought you followed my son. Maybe you were more or less slack, or you had some estrangement from me. It seems that I was worried too much."

    Of course, Lin Lei is joking. This sect will pass on to Lin Yun sooner or later.

    "I can''t wait."

    Although Lin Lei was joking, they didn''t think it was joking. The cold sweat spread all over the body. The whole body lay on the ground and didn''t dare to look up, for fear that Lin Lei''s discontent would be caused by his gratification and behavior.

    Lin Lei was more satisfied with their actions. Now the joke has been played. Looking at the sea of people, their original smile converged, and the momentum of the invisible superior suddenly appeared, sweeping the whole hall.

    "Now, this is the sect gate of our Xuanzong in the holy world. When you enter the holy world, you can''t wait here as before. You need to be careful everywhere."

    "Baiqi and Dianwei are not in the holy world. The war department and the killing Department naturally lack the rule of a leader. Therefore, where are the war department and the killing department?"

    Whew, whew

    As soon as Lin Lei''s voice came out, he was originally in every corner of the crowd. The inconspicuous people rushed out and came to the crowd. He knelt down in front of them on one knee and said respectfully, "War Department, kill all members of the Department, wait for the Lord''s instructions."

    At the moment of the appearance of the two films, the killing gas and killing gas in the main hall immediately climbed to the fixed point, the temperature in the whole palace suddenly dropped to the ice sculpture, and the cold frost on the surrounding stone pillars and the ground surprised everyone.

    "Good."

    Looking at the more than 3000 members of the killing department and the War Department, Lin Lei was very pleased. They were not only the tentacles of the whole zongmen, but also the trump Department of the zongmen.

    The war department is responsible for fighting against the outside world. As for the killing department, it also assassinates some people who do not obey the sect.

    The original number of these two films was at most 10000, but they were finally concentrated to more than 4000 in the elimination system of Baiqi and Dianwei.

    Now there are only more than 3000 people, and the remaining hundreds were put by him beside the two leaders of Baiqi and Dianwei. After all, they can''t do everything about the divine world.

    Looking at these people in front of him, Lin Lei was full of appreciation. Among all them, the worst cultivation was in the middle of the divine emperor, and the strongest even reached the later stage of the divine respect. Such a powerful team, even the holy world, could not cultivate such a neat and uniform Army.

    Although there are many gods in the holy world, there is a tacit understanding team like them. Who has.

    "From today on, you two, the War Department, are ordered to be in charge, and the killing department is in charge of Honglian. Since then, you two have been stationed in Tiansha hall and Disha hall."

 Chapter 1164

    "Come out, I knew you were coming. What''s hiding like?" he looked up and said to the outside of the hall.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, everyone in the hall said it. Lin Lei''s eyes looked dark and couldn''t see anything.

    Whew

    Just when they didn''t see anyone and planned to turn around, people flashed quickly and appeared in the hall in an instant.

    Poop

    "Meet the patriarch."

    "Just now I found a strong breath in the zongmen, so I came to check it. I didn''t expect it was you, young master..." the eyes of several people fell on Lin Lei. Then they didn''t continue and bowed their heads in silence.

    "Oh, since you''re here, come on. You should have heard what you just said."

    "Yes."

    "Well, in that case, the killing department and the War Department will be handed over to you later."

    "You should know that these two are the core existence of the sect. Your responsibility is heavy and far-reaching. It''s up to you two to guard the sect."

    Hearing this, Honglian looked stunned, then turned around heavily and looked decidedly, "I will not live up to the young master''s trust. I will certainly guard the sect door. Please rest assured."

    "Well, get up first!"

    He was very clear about their accomplishments. Although Honglian had some contradictions in Xuantian at the beginning, later Honglian returned to the door, and Lin Lei didn''t care too much about it.

    "Yes."

    When they got up, Lin Lei ignored them. As for the war department and the killing department, they all stood behind their leaders, kept silent and stared at everything in front of them,

    "Information department, your leader will also change. Before, Lin Tian was in charge of Tianji Pavilion. I believe he will do a very good job as Minister of information department."

    "In this way, you will go to work under Lin Tian''s command and sit in Xuanji hall. There, you will become the eyes of the whole sect door. In the future, the information of the sect door will depend on you."

    Poop

    The scene before Putong was the same. All the members of the information department knelt down, saluted Lin Lei and pushed him aside. As for Lin Tian, he didn''t come because he didn''t have enough cultivation.

    The person who detected the huge breath before was no one else, but the commander summoned by Lin Lei.

    Their accomplishments are three small levels stronger than Lin Lei, and as saints, they can naturally feel the sudden appearance of these Xuanzong children in the sect.

    "As for Qingyun, you also have the perfect realm of saints. In that case, you will become the leader of the xuanhuang four departments of heaven and earth. From now on, the four departments of the sect will be handed over to you."

    "Law enforcement department, let''s give it to Kui gang. In the future, all offenders in the zongmen will be severely punished."

    The ancients said: "the son of heaven breaks the law and asks you to commit the same crime. Even if my son is in trouble, he must set an example and be severely punished."

    "The four parts of alchemy, weapon refining, array and talisman will be handed over to Lin Wanyu, Lin Yun, Karen and Jin Xuanyuan. Their accomplishments have now reached the realm of God Emperor. I believe they will break through the realm of respect in a short time."

    "Moreover, the four of them are deeply inherited by the Buddha, especially yun''er. When the Buddha teaches him a kind of Lei Yan, he will become the Minister of refining tools."

    The rest of the high-level people who have not been assigned will all become the external sect elders and external sect leaders. As for the disciples, they will be divided according to their accomplishments.

    True disciples, disciples under the throne, elite disciples, inner disciples, outer disciples and factotum disciples. Among them, true disciples are the most, and so on, factotum disciples are the lowest.

    Of course, it''s impossible to be just a factotum disciple all the time. If a factotum disciple wants to become an external disciple or an internal disciple, he should show your strength and speak with your strength. If your strength exceeds, he can naturally become the person you want to be.

    Now, the sect door comes from the divine world or from the time when the sect door was founded. The sect door also needs fresh blood, and this is the top priority now.

    "Let''s leave this part to Jianfeng and jianwudi''s father and son. Shadow and ice are in charge."

    "Remember, it''s better to be deficient than excessive, and the most important thing of our sect is good character and good mind. This is the most important thing, followed by qualification."

    "I''d rather not accept disciples than let those with bad mind and impure temperament enter the sect."

    "After the newcomers enter the sect gate, they will all be at the outer gate. After the Buddha returns, they will be assigned where to go and what you want to recruit or care about the training."

    Orders appeared in everyone''s ears. Lin Yun was decisive and capable. To such an extent, they all bowed down and saluted. There was no voice of doubt about Lin Lei''s decision just now.

    Seeing that the group of people in front of you had a place to go, he nodded and replied: "in that case, leave all the people at the outer gate. As for the disciples who didn''t arrive at the leader, leave all the people and go to the mountain you should go to. As for your leader, one person from each department will wait until dawn."

    "I''ll see."

    "Well, get back!"

    Waving to the crowd, Honglian and others bow their hands to Lin Lei and leave the hall with their own people.

    In an instant, the palace, which was originally dark and vast and crowded, has once again become a cold palace without any popularity.

    Sitting in his seat and looking at the empty palace, Lin Lei was nagging. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, a shining figure appeared in front of him.

    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy?"

    The voice is very soft. Lin Lei is stunned. He looks up and looks at the person''s figure and face. At the moment, Lin Lei is stunned.

    "Ling er?"

    Yes, the light and shadow appearing at the moment is not someone else, but Jin Ling, who has long died.

    "Well, it''s me."

    "Husband, it''s me!"

    Jin Ling nodded and never looked away from Lin Lei.

    "No, you can''t be linger. You''re dead. You don''t exist anymore. No... No."

    Looking at Jinling''s figure, Lin Lei is crazy, but then returns to his mind. He shakes his head like a madman, which is very frightening.

    "Alas..."

    In the main hall, there was no other voice except Lin Lei''s voice. However, when Lin Lei looked like a crazy devil, a sigh sounded in the main hall.

    "Still can''t break through that knot?"

    A sigh disappeared, followed by a man''s voice in the palace.

    "Hoo..."

    "Here you are!"

    Lin Lei didn''t look up, but the moment the man''s voice appeared, Lin Lei, who was in the madness, woke up, vomited turbid qi and tried to calm himself down.

    "Well, I wanted to ask what position you assigned me. I didn''t expect to see you like this."

    "Although you didn''t experience the war and didn''t talk about the person in your heart, it''s not your fault. It''s just an accident. You don''t have to be guilty all the time."

    "You should know that people can''t come back to life after death. You shouldn''t torture yourself all the time. If the one here knows that her death has caused you such a result, she will hate herself very much."

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Lei didn''t respond, but the man''s voice in the dark became brighter and brighter. Finally, the figure appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    The man is not as like as two peas, but he is just like Lin Lei. Even the voice is similar to each other.

    "Forget it, I know you won''t listen to advice, but I still want to say, don''t torture yourself all the time. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be demons. By then..."

    "Well, don''t talk about it."

    Before emperor Shitian finished, Lin Lei quickly began to turn the topic, "what are you looking for me?"

    Emperor Shitian:

    "I said, I came to you to ask what position you have arranged for me. After all, my current cultivation is also a state of great perfection of God. Although I haven''t broken through the sage, I may break through soon."

    Lin Lei understood the meaning of emperor Shitian. He looked up at emperor Shitian. Every time he saw him, Lin Lei had a different feeling in his heart.

    "Your most important task now is to break through cultivation. Therefore, from today on, you will become the great elder of the sect. You don''t need to pay attention to anything except some necessary scenes."

    "Well, that''s great elder!" emperor Shitian nodded, not dissatisfied with this position.

    "When will you leave?" the topic opened instantly, which made Lin Lei a little uncomfortable, but he responded, "soon, he will leave after dealing with some things."

    "Now my accomplishments are very demanding to be refined, so I have to go to the holy world to experience. After all, in this world, opportunities must be more and better than the divine world."

    The look of longing and expectation appeared in Lin Lei''s eyes, while the emperor Shi Tian who asked was silent.

    "Well, if it''s all right, you can go too. I want to stay alone for a while." Lin Lei said.

    "Can you... Do it?"

    "Nonsense." White Emperor Shitian glanced at him, and his figure faded and disappeared in front of emperor Shitian.

    "Oh, I hope nothing will happen!" he was very worried about Lin Lei. He thought that Lin Lei had been worried about it. He was afraid that Lin Lei would be possessed by it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    When Lin Lei appeared in the hall, he came to the top of a palace and had a panoramic view of the whole Xuanzong.

    "Bruce Lee, let''s start. Time is ordinary. The more uneasy I am, and time is limited. We have to speed up some steps!"

    "You, can you let me have a rest first? You were still sad just now. How could you leave like this?"

    Lin Lei ignored Bruce Lee''s attitude and said to himself, "go to yun''er Lei Yan in a moment. After you help him refine, you will tighten the border for Xuanzong. When all this is over, it''s time for us to leave."

    Lin Lei said, Bruce Lee didn''t go on, but chose silence. Lin Lei didn''t know whether Bruce Lee was really meditating or just didn''t want to help now.

    Time passed little by little. In the silent night, Lin Lei was alone on the top of the palace, blowing a cold wind, quietly thinking about his thoughts after leaving the door.

    I don''t know how long it took, maybe ten minutes, maybe ten minutes. Finally, Bruce Lee spoke.

    "Well, in that case, let''s go!"

    "Good!"

    Seeing Bruce Lee''s promise, Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense. God knew a move and wrapped up part of the Xuanzong palace. He only noticed where Lin Yun was in an instant.

    The figure flashed and disappeared at the top of the palace. However, it reappeared and came to the palace where Lin Yun was.

    "Hoo... Hoo..."

    In the palace, the snore came from Lin Yun''s mouth, and his face was filled with a smile. It fell into Lin Lei''s eyes and his heart was warm.

    "The child sleeps in every way," he said, reaching out to wake him up.

    "Also say others, isn''t it also a virtue for you to sleep by yourself? I think when we were together in the sentian mountains, I had to cover your quilt at night. You almost didn''t bother me all night."

    "I..."

    Bruce Lee''s words came into Lin Lei''s ears. The originally stretched out hand stopped in the air, and his face showed surprise, but he soon recovered.

    However, the embarrassment on his face was inevitable. After all, it was too embarrassing. Besides, he was too young at that time and was chased and killed at the beginning. He was tired.

    "Yun''er, yun''er."

    The air tingdun''s hand moved again, stretched out his hand and gently patted Lin Yun, opening his mouth and calling softly.

    "Well..."

    A light chant came from Lin Yun''s mouth in his sleep. Soon after that, his originally closed eyes slowly opened. His sleepy eyes looked at Lin Lei in front of him. At the next moment, he was suddenly awake.

    "Father... Father, you... Why are you here?"

    With surprise, he could not imagine why his father came at this time.

    "I''ll give you something, and just now, I''ll make you the head of the refining department. From today on, you will be the head of the refining department."

    "You have won my true knowledge. Now you are teaching you a kind of flame. From then on, the way of refining will be greatly improved."

    After communicating with Bruce Lee, he immediately withdrew his soul from the physical body, and Bruce Lee who had already prepared took over Lin Lei''s body in an instant,

    "Father, I..."

    "All right, let''s go!"

    Bruce Lee, who takes over Lin Lei''s body, takes Lin Yun back who just wants to say something.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s breath has changed and become deeper. The cold breath makes him tremble. This cold comes from his soul.

    "What''s the matter? Why has the father''s breath changed and become so deep and cold?"

    Lin Yun was very curious, but it seemed that he had just given birth. Without waiting for reaction, one hand appeared in an instant and photographed several acupoints on his body.

    "Zizi"

    A sound of lightning suddenly appeared, and a blue light appeared in the whole palace.

    "Lei Yan, from the core of the ten thousand thunder field, took many years to form. He is born with spirit. With him, you can improve the method of refining weapons more quickly."

    "Next, I''ll help you refine Lei Yan, but it will be very painful and even life-threatening in the process of refining Lei Yan. Are you... Afraid?"

    Staring at Lin Yun, waiting for LA''s answer, but he still has some expectations for Lin Lei. He looks forward to what his choice is as Lin Lei''s son.

 Chapter 1165

    Lin Yun looked at the strange father in front of him. Although he had many doubts in his heart, he nodded and agreed. In his heart, this is his father.

    "Father, don''t worry. As your son, how can I be afraid."

    Then he sat cross legged and looked ready,

    However, Bruce Lee''s eyes brightened at this scene. He was very pleased with Lin Yun''s performance. This is Lin Lei''s son. He is not afraid.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll look for the skill later and try to refine Lei Yan. As for the rest, I can''t guarantee that you won''t suffer, but I can guarantee that you won''t die. After refining Lei Yan, I''ll improve my cultivation to a higher level."

    Hearing this, Lin Yun closed his eyes and waited for the storm... Er, no, waiting for Lei Yan. He looked forward to what would happen after refining Lei Yan.

    "Tiger father has no dog son, good."

    He shouted in his heart. He didn''t stop. Lin Yun''s temperament was clear, and then began.

    Lei Yan grabbed it in his hand, then waved his hand and patted it behind Lin Yun.

    The speed is very fast. Lei Yan turns into a tear track. Finally, Bruce Lee''s palm fits with Lin Yun''s back, and there is no gap.

    "Ah ah..."

    Lin Yun, who had been waiting for a long time, felt the moment when something entered his body and began to look for it. However, Lei Yan was well aware of it, and looked inside and saw the shape of Lei Yan.

    Lei Yan is the size of a peach pit. When Lei Yan is not there, there are circles of blue flames. When you feel Lei Yan from the outside, you can hardly get a trace of temperature. But if you are close to the feeling, you can feel the violent energy from Lei Yan,

    In front of this energy, Lin Yun is like a mole ant and a mayfly.

    He was convinced that as long as Lei Yan released a little energy, he could refine, kill and slag.

    As soon as Lei Yan entered the body, a painful feeling of tearing his heart and lungs emerged from the body. It was like entering a giant monster and began to expand in his body. The pain was unspeakable.

    The cold sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop flowing out, his face was pale and bloodless, and his green veins on his forehead burst. The appearance proved that terror was hard to approach.

    At the moment, Lin Yun is like an ancient corpse just climbing out of Jiuyou.

    "Hold on, this is just the beginning. Next, mobilize your skills, introduce Lei Yan''s energy into your internal organs, and let Lei Yan refine your internal organs. In this way, your physical body will be greatly improved. If you are in the same generation in the future, you will be able to ride the dust and become the best of your peers."

    Bruce Lee''s voice came into Lin Yun''s ears. Lin Yun''s consciousness began to be blurred. Hearing this, he was in a hurry.

    "Yes, I''m refining Lei Yan now. I must survive. This is not only what my father wants to see, but also what I think. I must not lose face to my father."

    As soon as this idea was small, the original vague posture slowly recovered, listened to Bruce Lee''s diameter, began to contact Lei Yan, slowly introduced a trace of Lei Yan into his internal organs and began to refine.

    Zizi

    The sound of thunder and lightning resounded through the whole palace. Even Lin Yun could vaguely see the blue light shining like nine stars.

    "Remember, take your time and don''t rush. Your cultivation is still too weak, especially your body. It''s pathetic."

    "At your age, Lei Yan didn''t need other people''s help at all. He dared to refine it alone. Although the process was very painful, what he got in the end was something he might not get in his life."

    Bruce Lee didn''t talk nonsense. I think Lin Lei dared to devour the magic spirit, blood and fire when he broke through the foundation period. Who in the whole holy world can compare with it.

    "Even now, this kind of Lei Yan can''t me at all. He breaks it with the body of a saint and strength."

    "Boom"

    Bruce Lee''s words, like a light in the dark, instantly lit up the road in front of Lin Yun.

    Finally, the first thread of energy was completely refined under Bruce Lee''s disdain. This time, Lin Yun didn''t stop himself. Maybe he understood his father''s soul. He also wanted to be like that.

    This time, without Bruce Lee''s help, he separated the two strands of Lei Yan''s energy from Lei Yan and began to refine it. He was used to crying for the first time.

    However, with more and more energy, the pain will naturally become more and more painful. If you can complete something under this illusion, the road will be easier in the future.

    Without opening his mouth, he looked at Lin Yun so quietly, waiting for his success.

    "Sure enough, it''s not my son. An expert knows whether he has such a tenacious and decisive character. He''s so much like me." in the system, Lin Lei''s soul stands in front of Bruce Lee''s screen to observe Lin Lei. He knows what happened in the palace clearly, so

    "Can I have a face? How can I feel like praising yourself?"

    "Yes, I''m talking about myself. Why not?" Lin Lei doesn''t care about Bruce Lee''s words at all. He is used to Bruce Lee''s unkindness.

    Bruce Lee:

    The two were not talking, so they quietly stared at Lin Yun refining Lei Yan. After Bruce Lee''s guidance, Lei Yan was completely mobilized by Lin Yun and began to be refined.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Endless void, the deepest part of the ten thousand thunder field, a man in black is now in front of the thunder and lightning. He looks at the changes in the ten thousand thunder field in front of him. His face is gloomy and uncertain, as if he is thinking about something,

    "What''s the matter? Why is my thousands of Lei Yan so turbulent? It''s reasonable that Lei Yan can''t do that?" the sunspot man didn''t understand.

    Lei Yan has been accompanied by him. I don''t know how long it took to grow up. I don''t know why Lei Yan suddenly disappeared before. This made him very angry, but now thousands of Lei areas are so turbulent. This kind of war makes men worry.

    "No, it''s impossible. Lei Yan can''t be refined by others. He is the holy thing of my Lei family. All sentient beings can only use it for my Lei family, no..."

    "It''s impossible to be refined, impossible..." the more he said, the more the man''s atmosphere, as if Lei Yan had been refined and touched all his taboos.

    However, Lin Yun didn''t see the man scene, and Lin Lei didn''t see it even more. However, Lin Lei couldn''t think of it. When he first came to the holy world, he offended the Lei family, one of the giants of the holy world, because of systematic reasons.

    The thunder family is born with the body of thunder and lightning. Its race seems to be banned. There is only one single pass in its life, so there are not many people in the thunder family.

    However, in this way, I dare not dare anyone to be presumptuous in front of the Lei family. Although the Lei family is rare, the cultivation of each member of the Lei family is very strong, and can be independent in the holy world.

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know. At the moment, he is still watching his son refining Lei Yan.

    Time is a little bit, in the twinkling of an eye, the first ray of sunshine outside in the morning shines into the hall.

    "It''s dawn."

    Looking out at the shining sun and sky, a smile flashed from Lin Lei''s face.

    "Yun''er''s refining speed is getting faster and faster. Now several hours have passed. With your help, Lei Yan has refined a small part of it. If you refine at the current speed... Oh, no, if you refine at the superposition speed, Lei Yan can be refined in the evening.

    Think about it, Lin Lei is very excited. He looks forward to what benefits Lei Yan can bring to his son after refining.

    "Cut, do you mean to say that if it weren''t for you, I would do such a thankless thing?"

    "I don''t care. After this is over, help me find something that can restore the soul body. As for the material of the body, now you enter the holy world, I think you won''t fall."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei turned his eyes out and showed helplessness, but he didn''t refuse. After all, he had promised before.

    "Well, after this is over, I''ll find you what you want. Of course, I''ll cook naturally as promised before. Not only that, I''ll find you the best material for your flesh. Since I want to do it, I''ll do my best."

    "Whatever you want."

    The strongest said so, but secretly, because it''s his personal fortune to meet people like Lin Lei. If he meets those scoundrels or people who only regard themselves as directors, where can he do anything now.

    "You just have a hard mouth."

    Even Bruce Lee''s character, Lin Lei didn''t speak after that. Lin Lei, who was in a passing state, was not suitable for talking too much.

    Immediately, it was necessary to sleep in the past. As for Lin Yun''s affairs, he was very relieved, especially relieved. He believed that with Bruce Lee, Lin Yun would not have an accident.

    Lin Yun''s palace is bustling, but compared with the whole Xuanzong, Lin Yun''s bustle is nothing.

    Because Xuanzong disciples were released by Lin Lei and arranged their destination. At the moment, everyone is busy.

    Nowadays, Chu Yuan Valley is a place that has not been mined yet. There are countless miraculous medicines in it. Of course, there are also holy products, but not many.

    However, in this way, the treasures of these immortals and gods are enough for them.

    At their current level, if they want to practice with holy products, the final result is that they can''t bear the energy in holy products and treasures, and finally end up exploding and dying.

    The leaders of various palaces sent their disciples to Chu Yuan Valley to look for natural materials and earth treasures, and then transplanted them to their palaces to decorate them.

    Now Xuanzong has just taken shape. Except that the palace is a mountain, what a fairyland surrounded by clouds and mountains is nonsense.

    Lin xian''er was awakened by the noise outside. She got up and went out of the palace. Looking at the Xuanzong disciples who were busy, she was very curious. Then she came forward and called a Xuanzong disciple.

    "Why, elder martial brother, what''s the matter with this door?"

    "It wasn''t like this yesterday. Why did I sleep all night and zongmen changed a lot."

    "And you, what are you asking? Why do they all look very busy."

    Questions came into the man''s ears. The man was not impatient. On the contrary, he looked at Lin Xianer with a smile and answered all the questions she asked,

    "This younger martial sister, Xuanzong has just taken shape. Last night, the patriarch reassigned Xuanzong disciples. No, today, all the leaders ordered all the disciples of their own department to enter Chuyuan Valley to look for Tiancai and earth treasures, so as not to talk about the appearance of the sect."

    "What? Last night... Last night?" Lin xian''er was surprised and looked at the man with a strange look, full of doubts.

    "Well, yes, why... Don''t you know?"

    Lin Xianer''s reaction attracted the man''s attention. At first, he thought Lin Xianer was an ordinary disciple, but he didn''t think so when he heard what he just said.

    Yesterday, all Xuanzong disciples appeared in the hall. They listened to Lin Lei''s orders clearly.

    However, the girl in front of her obviously didn''t know what was assigned yesterday.

    "Hiss... You seem... I seem to have seen you somewhere!" stared at Lin Xianer and looked at him. The more he looked at the man, the more familiar he felt.

    "No, I must remember."

    "Since you didn''t experience the branch yesterday, it means you are..."

    "Yes, you are miss xian''er."

    Suddenly, Lin Xianer''s identity appeared in the man''s mind. Suddenly, on one side of the man''s body, he quickly retreated, bowed and bowed. "Disciple Haneda has seen Miss Xianer."

    Lin Xianer:

    Seeing that she was recognized, Lin Xianer was helpless. "Elder martial brother Haneda, in fact, you don''t have to."

    "Look at your accomplishments. I should have followed my father step by step. I should call you elder martial brother."

    "No, no, miss, you''re joking. You''re the daughter of the sect leader. That''s the little sect leader of the sect. Although you''re right, the rules are the rules."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Haneda''s insistence, Lin Xianer had no choice but to defeat him and had to compromise.

    "Well, well, you can call as you like, but just now you said to go to Chuyuan Valley to find Tiancai and Dibao?"

    Hearing this, Haneda had an ominous feeling, but he nodded.

    "Great."

    "Come on, I''ll go with you. Now I''m in the holy world, and I just want to see the scenery of the holy world."

    "Chuyuan Valley is the boundary of Xuanzong. I don''t think my father will blame me for leaving without authorization."

    Then he looked at Haneda with expectant eyes.

    "Well... Miss, would you like to ask the master to make a decision first, in case the master..."

    "Oh, well, let''s go quickly. I can''t wait." he said. Instead of waiting for Haneda to speak, his figure flashed and appeared a hundred meters away.

    "Er... It seems that I''ve done something wrong!" he was very upset, but he had to keep up. He didn''t dare to let the little ancestor go wrong.

    Lin Lei is sleeping in the palace where Lin Lei is. He doesn''t know that after his return, his originally cold daughter now has the posture of a little girl again.

    "Come on, it''ll be ready soon. Hurry up." Bruce Lee, who is in Lin Lei''s body, has been observing the situation of Lei Yan in Lin Yun''s body and watching Lei Yan shrink a little. He is very excited in his heart.

 Chapter 1166

    Inside Chuyuan Valley, a dark shadow passed quickly. Soon after, several more dark shadows followed, chasing the dark shadow in front.

    "Miss''s speed is too fast. Does she really have only the cultivation of God King?"

    Looking at Lin Xianer who kept rising and falling in front, Haneda was stunned. Her face was full of ugly faces.

    "Cut, it''s okay for you to say that it was a good job, but you provoked this aunt. Now it''s better not to relax. You see, you have to follow this aunt for fear of something."

    "No, Haneda, you''re really not authentic in this matter. Tell me, if we don''t have this aunt, we can be lazy and roast meat. Look at what life is like now."

    "Yes, I agree."

    Lin Xianer, who is sprinting up and down ahead, doesn''t know. Haneda and others who are following behind him complain and talk. Of course, they don''t complain about her arrival, but Haneda.

    "I... I..."

    Looking at these old people who said so, he was also very helpless. I didn''t know what to say after a while.

    Indeed, there are more good things in this untapped mountain range, especially there are no monsters in the divine world. They mainly want to see how the monsters in the holy world are different from those in the divine world.

    Now, Lin Xianer''s arrival, they are indeed a little restrained. As Lin Lei''s daughter and their young lady, Lin Xianer naturally has to think about Lin Xianer''s safety in everything.

    alas

    They looked at each other for a while, and finally chose to be silent and continue to follow.

    Haneda and others are also curious. They don''t know what to do here. That happy smile makes them helpless.

    Now she is happy, but she suffers from them.

    They are all friars in the later period of the God Emperor, but now they can''t even catch up with Lin Xianer, who was cultivated by the God King in the later period, which makes them suffer a great blow and ashamed.

    "Sure enough, the holy world is full of vitality. There are natural materials and earth treasures everywhere, which are not available in the divine world."

    Along the way, looking at the Tiancai and Dibao that can be seen everywhere, she wanted to put them all in her pocket, but she didn''t think about it any more when she thought it was her own territory.

    Looking back on the days when she was in Tianlong mountain in the divine world, she went down several times, but there were no monsters there, and there were few Tiancai and earth treasures. Even if there were, there were some Tiancai and earth treasures that were not adults and could not be used at all.

    In a hurry, a few hours passed. Maybe she was tired and stopped for Lin Xianer all the way.

    Whew, whew

    Just stopped and didn''t sit down, several dark shadows rushed to Lin Xianer, stood in front of Lin Xianer, bowed and saluted, "seven of my subordinates, including Haneda, pay a visit to miss Lin Xianer."

    Lin Xianer:

    Looking at this group of people sweating and looking embarrassed, I was stunned, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "It seems that there are no monsters on the way. How do you look like this?"

    However, there were no monsters on the way. Liu Quanyou was also some low-level monsters, which seemed to pose no threat to the seven of them, but now, one by one

    "Uh... This..."

    Lin xian''er''s question, everyone burst into sweat and thought, "where did you encounter a monster? It proves that you are your old man too fast. Aren''t we afraid of your injury? Can''t we be close to protect you?"

    Of course, I thought so in my heart, but I didn''t say so on my mouth. I wiped my sweat and smiled. "Miss joked. It can''t be a problem in the holy world or the air. I haven''t adapted to it for a while, so it''s like this."

    "By the way, miss xian''er, you''ve been hungry for so long. We''ll give you something to eat right now. You wait for us here."

    Haneda really didn''t want Lin Xianer to ask, so he turned the topic and winked at the other six people.

    "Yes, yes, miss xian''er, wait here for a moment and you''ll be right back."

    "Yes, yes..."

    The crowd echoed, then flashed away from Lin Xianer and rushed in all directions, leaving only Lin Xianer with an ignorant face.

    "Er..."

    "Haneda really said and did it." he smiled and shook his head, then turned around and looked at the stream in front of him.

    In front of the stream, it is clear to the bottom without any impurities. The water emits a trace of the spirit. The water mist wraps Lin Xianer. Lin Xianer who is bathed in the water mist feels particularly comfortable.

    A flash of pure light in his eyes and a smile on his face couldn''t stop. "It''s just that his brother is in such a rich cave. Even if he doesn''t want to practice, he will improve his accomplishments with the richness of aura here."

    Thinking of his younger brother Lin Shan, who was in the lower world, the smile on his face suddenly converged, his eyebrows wrinkled, and a sad feeling emerged.

    "Forget it, I don''t want to think about it. I believe my brother can pass the test of his father and successfully promote to the realm of respect and break through the sage." she is very confident in Lin Shan.

    Whew

    While Lin Xianer was thinking, as soon as the sound of breaking the air came into Xian er''s ears, he turned around and looked. Haneda was not far away now.

    "Miss, we were lucky. We saw this bailing fruit tree just a short distance away."

    With that, he quickly stepped forward and handed the bailing fruit in his arms to Lin Xianer for her to eat. He was not idle. He picked up one and ate it, regardless of whether the fruit was dirty or not. It was a little amazing to eat.

    Looking at Haneda''s eating, Lin Xianer suddenly had a big appetite and a smile. She reached out to pick up a fruit, learned from Haneda, put it on her mouth and took a small bite. Suddenly, the fruit juice burst and the fruit fragrance poured into her nose.

    "Hmm? This fruit..."

    Just a small mouthful, Lin Xianer''s eyes lit up and ate again, with a bigger smile on her face.

    If Lin Lei or the shadow is here, he will be shocked to see his daughter smiling like this.

    "Eat more delicious. There is only one such passion fruit in a hundred miles." seeing that Lin Xianer is willing to eat, Haneda doesn''t care about anything else. He bites the fruit and frees his hand. He puts all the fruit in Lin Xianer''s arms.

    "You... Don''t you eat?"

    "No, they should also bring food when they come back later. I''ll just eat them, and the passion fruit is so little that it''s gone after eating."

    Haneda''s words fell into Lin Xianer''s ears, and suddenly something strange poured into his heart. You know, the whole Xuanzong is basically young disciples, and the oldest is only more than 5000 years old.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It was getting dark. In the palace where Lin Yun was located, Lin Yun sat cross legged in the center, with a little tears flashing on his body.

    The previous pallor on his face has disappeared now. A stinky black mucus all over his body sticks to Lin Yun''s skin like a tarsal maggot.

    "Hoo..."

    "Finally."

    Opposite Lin Yun, Bruce Lee looks at Lin Yun''s current situation, smiles and looks a little pale.

    "Thank you, Bruce Lee."

    Lin Lei''s voice rang in Bruce Lee''s mind, sincere and apologetic.

    "Cut, you boy."

    With that, the soul withdrew from the control of Lin Lei''s body, and Bruce Lee returned to the system.

    "Hurry back to your body."

    "Well, I see!"

    As soon as Bruce Lee''s voice fell, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. His mind moved, rushed out of the system and slipped into the body.

    "Bang Bang..."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei, who returned to his own body, suddenly felt a sense of pain in his heart. Now he just stretched his lower body a little, and the bones in his body made this penetrating sound.

    "Unexpectedly, with the holy body, I haven''t been able to carry Bruce Lee''s soul."

    Lin Lei understands that his cultivation is still too weak. Although his body is sanctified, he still can''t bear Bruce Lee, otherwise he won''t be in this situation.

    "You think a lot, boy. How long have you been practicing, how long have I been practicing, and want to bear my strength."

    "Haven''t you heard that sentence? If you are beautiful, don''t think too beautiful. If you occupy both, what are you still doing here? Go directly beyond the universe to a stronger place to practice."

    "I..."

    Bruce Lee''s words are a little straightforward, but they are true. Indeed, his cultivation is a little weak and his cultivation time is not long.

    "All right, all right, look at yun''er here. He''s good. He survived the pain. He really didn''t embarrass you."

    "Nonsense, don''t look at whose son." Bruce Lee''s words make Lin Lei look very long.

    "Shit, if I give you some color, you''ll open a dyeing workshop for me." with a white eye, he continued, "you''d better stare at your baby son. I''ll give you Xuanzong now. I don''t know the boundary."

    "Now?"

    "Nonsense, no, when do you want it now?"

    "The so-called strike while the iron is hot and give you the news quickly. I''m confident, otherwise I''ll always be remembered by you and I won''t have a good rest."

    After saying that, the figure rushed out of the system, instantly came to the roof, looked up at the whole Xuanzong system, and a touch of bitterness appeared on his face.

    "You know, you won''t allow Lin Lei, that smelly boy. If you want to cover such a huge sect, I''m afraid it will cost me 30% of my soul power!" thinking that you will lose 30% of my soul power right away, my heart hurts very much.

    "Forget it, just be what I owe you in my last life!" I thought, looking troubled, raised my hand, the power of the vast soul was released in an instant, and the spell seals in my hands were continuously played, and a world-shaking boundary began.

    In the palace, Lin Lei doesn''t know that arranging the border needs to consume 30% of Bruce Lee''s soul power. If you add the 20% soul power that helped Lin Yun refine Lei Yan just now, I''m afraid Bruce Lee''s body will become weak again.

    Lin Lei didn''t think much about this. You know, it''s safe for Bruce Lee to make the boundary.

    He looked down at his son in front of him with a loving father''s smile on his face.

    "Yun''er, there''s only so much that a father can help. The road after that depends on you."

    Regardless of whether Lin Yun heard it or not, he raised his hand. A set of equipment appeared in front of him. If the tool refiner saw this set of equipment, he was afraid he would lose his chin.

    The whole holy world, a first-class sect door, I''m afraid, dare not put this level of equipment in such an obvious place.

    "Yun''er, this set of fire cloud equipment is given to you by my father. I owe you too much in my life."

    "This set of fire cloud equipment is specially made for you by looking for the dark iron in the sky when you refine your father''s weapon into the holy land. The level is also the best."

    "It''s the middle grade of holy ware. If you wear such a suit on your body, I''m afraid the whole holy world doesn''t have such equipment as you."

    Indeed, no one in the whole holy world is as bold as Lin Lei. When he makes a move, he is a set of holy ware suit.

    Quietly, Bruce Lee rivets hard to decorate the border outside, while Lin Lei is in the palace, talking like a woman without stopping.

    Lin Yun, feeling the vigorous power in his body, opened his eyes slowly after Lei Yan.

    Lin Lei is his father. Looking at his father, Lin Yun''s face is full of smiles.

    "Father, my son has lived up to your death and successfully refined Lei Yan. His accomplishments have also broken through the realm of God''s great perfection because of refining Lei Yan."

    As he spoke, he couldn''t hide the excitement on his face. He got up and stepped forward to give Lin Lei a big bear hug.

    "Resist the water."

    "Wow"

    Before Lin Yun arrives, a royal water will be used by Lin Lei, and a water column appears out of thin air, wrapping Lin Yun in it.

    "Father, what are you doing?" feeling the power of imprisonment around him, Lin Yun was helpless and could not escape. He could only accept the fate of being washed by the water column.

    "Look at the impurities on your body. It''s smelly and disgusting. Don''t you think it''s not good for you to hold me like this?" he explained with a white eye.

    Hearing this, Lin Yun looked down. Sure enough, the black suppression was washed away by the water column produced by the imperial water decision.

    In this regard, Lin Yun''s burst sweat is very sexy and is stopped. Otherwise, he can''t guarantee what will happen later.

    The Royal water will come and go quickly. Only ten minutes later, Lin Yun''s impurities were washed clean.

    "Quickly replace the equipment on your body and replace the equipment on the ground. This is a fire cloud suit specially refined for you by your father. Each piece has the middle grade of holy ware, which can''t be found."

    Pointing to the fire cloud suit, Lin Lei said.

    Hiss

    Looking at the fire cloud suit on the ground, Lin Yun paid all his attention to the fire cloud suit, and his expression was full of fire. Obviously, he liked the suit very much.

    "Hurry up!"

    Knowing that Lin Yun likes it, Lin Lei urges.

    "Oh, good."

    No matter 37 or 21, he took off his suit and put on his suit one by one.

    Clothes, pants, armor, boots, crown, and a three foot cicada wing sword. The Taotie sword handle looks magnificent. The whole set of fire cloud equipment is dazzling.

    "Yes, it''s really good. I just wear it now. If I really want to refine it, it will be of great use to you in the future."

    Walking to Lin Yun, he waved and saw a chair appear. Lin Lei stretched out his hand and pressed Lin Yun''s shoulder to let him sit down. He didn''t know when he had another comb in his hand and began to comb Lin Yun''s hair.

    "Father, you..."

    This move really startled Lin Yun. An agitator wanted to get up and stop him, but no matter how he moved, he couldn''t get up.

    "From childhood to childhood, my father hasn''t combed your hair once. It should be your mother''s business. Unfortunately, your mother..."

 Chapter 1167

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The hall was silent and the needle dropped. No one spoke. Only Lin Lei combed Lin Yun''s hair alone. He was very skilled. Pity that he didn''t do much before.

    He felt the feeling from his head. Although he felt uncomfortable when he heard the word "mother", it has been thousands of years. No matter how, the pain of losing relatives will gradually fade.

    Quietly, quietly enjoying the feelings between him and his father, a smile emerged. At this moment, he... Was very satisfied.

    "Come on, give me the crown."

    Enjoying Lin Yun heard the voice from his father, suddenly recovered, raised his hand and handed the hair crown in his hand.

    "Remember, although this sacred vessel is very powerful, it can''t be used for a long time."

    "Friars, the most important thing to rely on is their own strength. These foreign objects can only be used when they are in danger."

    "Moreover, with your current cultivation, if you use it, I''m afraid that you will have severe spiritual power in a moment or three. Finally, you can only be slaughtered."

    "Yes, I know."

    When Lin Lei saw it, he listened very carefully, and he was one of them.

    As the former leader of Xuanzong, he even needed his own hard truth to forge iron.

    "Well, that''s good."

    Take the hair crown and read it. A jade colored hairpin with a faucet appears in your hand. Raise your hand and pass it through the hair crown.

    After all this is done, Lin Lei comes to Lin Yun and looks at his son in a fire cloud suit. He is relieved.

    Although today''s Lin Yun only has the realm of God''s perfection, now, with this set of fire cloud suit, not to mention killing the Taoist fruit saint, it is also a delusion if the Taoist fruit Saint wants to keep Lin Yun.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei couldn''t stop nodding, and his smile never disappeared. "However, it''s really good. Will such a handsome young man and the saints of the holy land be crazy about it?"

    "Daddy..."

    Looking at such an out of tune father, Lin Yun couldn''t help glancing at him and stopped talking.

    It''s good to say this sentence here, but it''s bad to say it''s spread outside. It''s a problem whether to kneel on the washboard when you go home.

    Of course, Lin Lei understood Lin Yun''s worry. He nodded and joked, "I see. I know you''re afraid of the inside. I didn''t expect that..."

    "Tut tut..."

    "Dad, you..."

    "I won''t tell you."

    He got up and didn''t want to take it down. Now his face has been lost. He rushed out of the hall with a blush.

    "Er... I didn''t seem to say anything?" he looked at the door of the hall silently and shook his head.

    Now, Lei Yan''s problem has been solved, and there is only one thing left to decorate the border, which is also helped by Bruce Lee.

    "It''s time to make arrangements." thinking of leaving soon, zongmen has just started, and there are still many things not told.

    He got up, faded and disappeared into the hall.

    In the main peak Hall of Chuyuan Valley, Lin Lei appeared here, sat on the throne of the hall, and looked at the people waiting below.

    "I called you to come here to tell you that during your absence, yun''er will still be the master of the sect."

    "For cultivation, they perform their respective duties. Now the zongmen arranges a border. If the strong come to worship the mountain, they don''t have to pay attention to it and block it outside."

    "Lord, are you... Are you leaving again?"

    Lin Lei''s decision is a little unacceptable to Lin Yun and others. Lin Lei''s decision is too sudden and they can''t react.

    Now they have just come to the holy world. They think they have to wait for the door to be stable and leave, but now

    "Father, how long are you going to leave this time?"

    "Now I''ve just arrived at the holy world. It''s no better than the divine world. I don''t have to go out until my accomplishments are stronger. It''s also..."

    "Yun''er, this matter has been decided by the father before entering the holy world."

    "I know what you think. I''m afraid that something will happen to me. However, my cultivation has reached the holy land. Isn''t it intentional to break through?"

    "But..." Lin Yun wanted to say something, but as soon as he spoke, he was blocked back by Lin Lei.

    "Well, that''s it."

    At this moment, the people are not talking. Lin Lei''s decision can''t be redeemed. They know it well.

    "Go out this time, Honglian, life. You two choose ten people from each of the two parts. When I leave, they will follow me on both sides and solve the trouble for me."

    "As for xian''er..."

    Then he looked down and scanned the crowd, but to Lin Lei''s surprise, there was no shadow of Lin Xianer below.

    "Where has xian''er gone?"

    People look at me and you. They all look confused. No one knows where xian''er is going.

    All the faces of the people below are taken into account by Lin Lei. Looking at them so confused, Lin Lei knows that xian''er may have disappeared.

    "Go and find it for me. Now xian''er has just entered the holy world. She is not familiar with her place. Nothing should happen."

    Then he looked at Hong Lian and Ming, "mobilize all the people of your second department to find it for me. Be sure to find xian''er for me."

    As soon as they said this, they understood that things were big. They all bowed and bowed, withdrew from the hair point, looked cold, and ordered their subordinates to start looking for them in the whole Chuyuan valley.

    However, Xuanzong''s behavior made Lin Xianer in Chuyuan Valley unaware of how much trouble she had caused because she left without authorization.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Chuyuan Valley, Lin Xianer, sitting by the stream, is enjoying the surrounding air and the feeling brought by the abundant aura of his holy world.

    "Haneda, you see, it''s getting late. Miss has been out for so long. If we don''t go back, if something happens, we can''t afford it?"

    "Yes, Haneda, look at the way the young lady doesn''t want to go back. If we treat the young lady privately and leave the sect door, the sect leader knows that the law enforcement department is powerful, you don''t know."

    "As long as you enter the law enforcement department, it''s strange not to peel off the skin."

    "Yes, Haneda..."

    Lin Xianer didn''t know that Haneda and others began to worry at the moment. They thought of the power of the law enforcement department and couldn''t help but be inspired.

    "Alas."

    Everyone''s worry, he didn''t know. Thinking, he turned and looked at Lin Xianer. Regardless of whether it bothered her to enjoy the time, he bowed and said, "Miss, do you think it''s time for us to go back after we''ve been out for so long?"

    "You didn''t say hello to the Lord when you came out. If the Lord can''t find you, then..."

    "I see!"

    Before Haneda finished speaking, Lin Xianer''s voice came into his ears.

    "Let''s go. It''s enough to play out for so long." he said, ignoring Haneda and others, got up and returned to the original road.

    Although there was no expression on his face, he was a little unhappy. After all, he had just come out for a while and now he has to go back.

    Above Chuyuan Valley, Lin Lei stood on the void, and his divine consciousness was released, enveloping the whole Chuyuan Valley, with a gloomy face to the extreme.

    He just didn''t come out for a day. Unexpectedly, his daughter disappeared and no one saw it, which made him a little worried.

    This is not comparable to the divine world. Here, any monster can Diao away Lin Xianer, the land of God and monarch.

    "Hmm? That''s..."

    In the divine sense, when Lin Lei was worried, Lin Xianer''s breath appeared.

    "Chu Yuan Valley? What does xian''er do there?" I felt my daughter''s breath appear in Chu Yuan Valley and felt a burst of doubt.

    After a while, there were seven smells behind Lin Xianer. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s face changed, his figure flashed and rushed to the place where Lin Xianer''s breath was.

    The speed was so fast, and Chu Yuangu didn''t make it, and he could show all his accomplishments in the holy land without taboo here, so he soon came over Lin Xianer.

    Looking down, Lin xian''er flew quickly, and seven disciples in Xuanzong clothes followed him. Their accomplishments were the realm of God and Emperor.

    "Well, this little guy, I''ve been worried for so long. He came out to play."

    Then he looked at Lin Xianer angrily, didn''t bother, turned and left here and returned to zongmen.

    "Come back, xian''er has found it."

    The moment he stepped into the door, Lin Lei voiced to the ministers and leaders of the ministries.

    Xuanzong, who had been in chaos, suddenly disappeared when he received the news from Lin Lei. Instead, it was quiet.

    Back to the main peak palace, Lin Lei looked much better and sat in his seat, waiting for everyone to return.

    After a while, Lin Yun''s figure first appeared in the hall, followed by Ying and others. After a moment, everyone returned to the original place.

    "Well, it''s a false alarm. The little girl may think the zongmen is too stuffy, so she went to Chuyuan valley.

    In that case, let''s continue! "

    "Father, how long will you go out this time?" Lin Lei''s voice just fell, followed by Lin Yun''s voice.

    The look is full of expectant eyes, not only him, but also Ying and others.

    "I don''t know. After all, who is right to experience this kind of thing, but don''t worry. If zongmen is again, you can contact me at any time."

    The crowd was silent and did not speak.

    "This time, I will take xian''er with me when I leave, so that all the remaining people will be here, perform their respective duties and take good care of the zongmen. Like me, the zongmen will change greatly next time I come back."

    "Husband, xian''er''s accomplishments..." Ying doesn''t want to. Xian''er''s accomplishments are very clear to him. If he leaves with Lin Lei, it''s not dangerous, and it will become a burden to Lin Lei.

    "Yes, husband."

    Bing understood the powerful relationship, and then agreed: "xian''er''s cultivation is too weak. If you have to follow, let Kui gang or life follow. Xian''er can''t do it."

    "Father, I also think my little sister she..."

    One by one, they all objected. They knew xian''er''s accomplishments very well. They were different. Xian''er had an accident, and they didn''t want xian''er to become a burden to Lin Lei.

    Looking at the voices of opposition from the people below, Lin Lei smiled without anger. He didn''t understand their ideas, but was just worried.

    Looking at Lin Yun and others, although he didn''t want to explain, he still opened his mouth, "you don''t have to worry. The reason for taking Xianer this time is the side effect brought by the dark ice Tianjin in Xianer''s body."

    "Although I took the pill of restraint to xian''er before, it only works for three years. If you want to completely cure it, you must find a way to save it within three years."

    "As for me, I almost left when the border arrangement of zongmen was completed, and I can''t come back in three years, so..." Lin Lei didn''t go on. He believed that even if he didn''t say it, these people could understand the meaning behind.

    At this moment, the voice of opposition at the bottom completely disappeared, and Lin Lei didn''t stay on this topic.

    "During your absence, you have managed your disciples well, let them practice well, and strive to break through the holy land within a thousand years."

    "Honglian and life, your two tasks are very important." he said, and his eyes fell on Honglian and them.

    "Please show me," they bowed.

    "Like the Buddha, taking the sect gate as the starting point, he began to attack the sect gates spread around him in all directions. All those who refuse to obey him will be killed."

    "Of course, this is based on the sect that can be defeated. As for those that cannot be defeated, wait until the cultivation is strong."

    "Within a hundred years, like the Buddha, there is no other sect within a million miles."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. This is the rhythm of starting to attack the holy world.

    Within a hundred years, millions of miles around, this number is very frightening. Even in the divine world, there is no such work.

    "Puff"

    "Red lotus, life, command."

    Although they were confused, Honglian and Ming were very determined. They patted their chest for a while.

    "Well, it depends on your class."

    "During the expedition, the disciples of the whole sect can be arranged by you two. As for the destruction of the disciples of the sect, if there is a surrender, they will be put in the outer gate and make a decision when I come back."

    In this way, Lin Lei gave orders one by one, and the people explained that they were shocked, because now Lin Lei is completely different from in the divine world. He has no intention of expedition in the divine world, but now

    Of course, this idea is also in my mind. As for the surface, I have a respectful face without any doubt.

    Time passed with Lin Lei''s orders one by one. When night came, the people dispersed, and Lin Yun and Ying stayed.

    When the crowd dispersed, Lin Yun came up to Lin Lei and couldn''t help asking, "why does my father want to fight and live alone?"

    "When you were in the divine world, you didn''t act like this. Why did you act like this when you fell down to the high level of the holy world?"

    Not only Lin Yun, hearing these words, shadow and ice echoed, "yes, husband."

    "The holy world doesn''t want the divine world. In the divine world, we can do whatever we want, but the power of the holy world is complex, and we are not familiar with it. Such a rash expedition may cause dissatisfaction of higher schools."

    "Yes, husband."

    The three were so excited that Lin Lei didn''t adapt for a while. "You don''t have to worry. I''ve arranged this for a long time. Now it''s inevitable to invade the holy world."

    "Moreover, time is pressing. You should break through cultivation quickly. You need to be hard to forge iron. You should understand this truth."

    "If you only want to live in a couple''s place, you can only be eliminated in this world full of sects."

 Chapter 1168

    Lin Lei leaves. Lin Yun stays in the hall and looks at the door of the hall.

    At the moment, he is the only one left in the hall, and all the others have left, and he is full of Lin Lei''s teaching just now.

    It''s really good to live in a couple. It''s so good for some people who don''t like striving for fame and wealth and devote themselves to cultivation, but Lin Lei is different.

    He has a system and a deadline task released by the system. If he doesn''t work hard, who will guard his family and his wife and children!

    Especially in the holy world, where people eat and don''t spit bones, if you don''t pay attention a little, you will end up dead.

    On the road of the strong, there are millions of corpses and rivers of blood. The survival of the fittest and the elimination of the fittest should be understood at the moment when they have just become practitioners.

    He left the main hall and ordered everything. Now he just waited for the border arrangement to be completed. Then he took his disciples to leave the sect door and travel to the holy world.

    Boom

    Boom

    Now, before the main peak hall, I looked up at the place where Bruce Lee was, and suddenly the sound of lightning and thunder sounded. The dark sky is now even darker.

    In the midst of lightning and thunder, as soon as the light screen arrived, it was spreading in all directions from the sky above Bruce Lee at a speed visible to the naked eye, spreading to the whole sect door and wrapping it.

    This scene fell in Lin Lei''s eyes, and a touch of interest appeared, "this guy, the boundary has become so fast."

    Looking at the barrier above his head, Lin Lei has no doubt about his power. Now the barrier has not completely covered the whole sect door, and the threat of the barrier has sprung up in bursts. If it covers the whole sect door, even if he bombards it with all his strength, he may not be able to shake it.

    "It''s so good that I can leave here at ease." thinking that there was no danger here, he put his heart down and left,

    Father.

    Father

    Suddenly, a clear voice like an Oriole came from a distance and spread into Lin Lei''s ears. Suddenly, Lin Lei returned to his senses and looked around. He saw Lin Xianer in his white clothes running from a distance with an excited face.

    Lin Lei doesn''t need to know what she looks like at the moment. She must have heard about her decision before she came back.

    Trot to Lin Lei. After standing still, he looked at his father excitedly and said excitedly, "father, just now I heard my uncle say that you will take your daughter when you leave this time."

    "Is it true?"

    Lin Lei:

    Looking at the smile on her daughter''s face, Jin Mei nodded, "yes, I''ll take you away this time. Don''t you always want to go out and see the outside world?"

    "Moreover, your side effects of xuanbing Tianjin have not been completely cured. You must find a way within three years, so you must leave with your father."

    "You..."

    When he looked up, his voice suddenly stopped. Lin Lei was stunned in situ, and his face was full of helplessness.

    At present, Lin Xianer was still listening to him, and the whole was extremely excited. Lin Lei estimated that she could hear clearly except that she could leave zongmen. As for what was said later, it was estimated that she had to enter each other''s ears.

    Looking at his excited daughter, Lin Lei stretched out his hand and patted her little head. He didn''t have a good way: "clean up quickly and let''s get ready to leave."

    "Will you leave today?" Lin Xianer was surprised.

    "Nonsense, what do you think?" she said, ignoring Lin Xianer and turned to the place where Bruce Lee was.

    Look at the posture formed by the boundary in the sky. It is estimated that the boundary will be completed in a moment and a half.

    "Father, father, I..."

    He recovered from the shock and wanted to say something, but he found that his father was still there.

    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later." thinking that she was about to leave, Lin Xianer turned and walked towards the palace not far away,

    Fengyu hall is the palace where shadow and ice are located, and Lin Xianer is going to the place where shadow is located.

    Now I''m leaving the ancestral door. I have to be an individual for my mother anyway.

    Where Bruce Lee is, Lin Lei appears next to Bruce Lee. Instead of disturbing Bruce Lee, he sits down and quietly looks at Bruce Lee''s efforts.

    Bruce Lee feels Lin Lei''s arrival, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. At the moment, it''s the last moment of the border arrangement. If he doesn''t finish the border in one go, he won''t know how to complete the border. He''s afraid that there will be defects in the border at that time.

    At the moment, 99% of the soul power is consumed, and the remaining 50% of the soul power is consumed after setting up the boundary for Lin Yun''s Dharma protector just now.

    Lin Lei feels guilty that the original solid soul has nothing to do with the ethereal of Ruo at the moment.

    Time passed, and the air boundary was expressed little by little. Sure enough, under Lin Lei''s expectation, the boundary was finally completed.

    In the sky, the original thunder rolled. When the boundary was not completed, it suddenly collapsed and disappeared.

    "Be careful..."

    At the moment when the border is completed, Bruce Lee''s body suddenly trembles and pours towards the rear. Fortunately, Lin Lei is watching. At the moment when Bruce Lee pours towards the rear, Lin Lei comes forward and holds him.

    Looking at Bruce Lee with concern, Bruce Lee''s body is more illusory at the moment, as if a gust of wind can blow Bruce Lee away.

    "No... nothing."

    Reaching out and patting Lin Lei''s hand, Lin Lei motioned to let him release himself. However, Lin Lei didn''t see Bruce Lee''s gesture at all. His hand was still holding Bruce Lee, and his face was more concerned.

    The color of guilt in his expression also increased. He didn''t expect that arranging the boundary would consume so much soul power.

    "It''s really... It''s really all right. It''s just that the soul power is consumed too much. When you find a natural material and earth treasure that can supplement the soul power and swallow it to me, I''ll recover."

    With that, Bruce Lee sat down with Lin Lei''s help. His pale face was a little better.

    "You..."

    Looking at Bruce Lee, Lin Lei stopped talking.

    "What do you want to say?"

    "Thank you?"

    "You should know that what you should do now is to go out for experience and let the later improve your accomplishments to complete the tasks given to you by the system."

    Then he paused and continued, "I don''t want to be wiped out by the system one day because you haven''t completed your task. At that time, I will sleep again and wait for the next Hongmeng supreme body."

    Lin Lei:

    Bruce Lee''s words Lin Lei didn''t respond, but Lin Lei remembered them deeply in his mind.

    They were silent one after another, and the space was quiet. They looked at each other. Look at me, I look at you, and Lin Lei is hairy.

    "Uh... That..."

    Maybe it was because of the discomfort of being seen. In the end, Bruce Lee couldn''t resist and opened his mouth to break the embarrassing scene.

    "Now I''ve finished what you said. As for the first condition, I''ll give it to you within three years."

    "Are you... Leaving now?"

    "Have you decided where to go?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s question, Lin Lei turned his head and looked into the distance. After a moment of silence, he said, "I don''t know. Go step by step. Anyway, it''s still a long time. I don''t believe it. It''s impossible to reach the height required by the system in ten thousand years."

    "Of course, now I have just come to the holy world. If I want to raise the sect door to the height of the system, natural materials and land treasures, both money and wealth, are indispensable."

    With that, Lin Lei has a plan in mind. He is Lin Lei who has a career. Money and wealth are readily available to him.

    But the key is that now we have to feed a sect. If we want them to become strong, it will cost more than a star and a half.

    "OK, you can do it yourself. I don''t care about the details. Anyway, after I help you find a way to cure xuanbing Tianjin within three years, I will choose to sleep."

    "The road after that depends on yourself. Remember, the water in the holy world is very deep. You need to pay more to get a foothold here than in the divine world."

    After saying this, the illusory soul body is more illusory, "OK, you can do it yourself. I have to go back and just recover. Don''t disturb me these days."

    "Hey, I..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The voice suddenly stopped and seemed to want to say something, but Bruce Lee ignored Lin Lei. When the voice fell, he flashed into the system.

    "Fuck me."

    Bruce Lee''s move made Lin Lei eat flat, but he didn''t say anything. After all, Bruce Lee has done enough for him just now.

    Not talking, Jing waited for everyone to come and asked him to leave Xuanzong.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In front of Xuanzong Mountain Gate, there was a lot of noise. Lin Lei now looked at Ying and others, told them a few times, and then looked at the 20 disciples who followed him this time.

    Looking at 20 people, the God Emperor''s perfect state is only one step away from achieving the throne.

    "Well, yes, just you."

    "More admiration from the patriarch." twenty people bowed and bowed with smiles on their faces.

    "Yes."

    He nodded calmly and looked at Lin Xianer in the shadow''s arms. A touch of doting flashed through his pupils, "OK, Xianer, we should leave."

    "Fairy..."

    Hearing that her daughter is leaving, Ying is very reluctant. If she has a choice, she is willing to follow her husband with her daughter.

    Unfortunately

    It''s a foregone conclusion.

    In this way, under the attention of the people, Lin Lei and other 22 people left Chuyuan Valley and went to the holy world they expected.

    "Let''s go. After staying for a while, we''re ready to leave. It''s time to deal with the things our husband gave us."

    Staring at the figure of Lin Lei and others, Hou Ying turns to the ice road.

    "Well, yes, it''s time to act."

    They looked at each other and decided everything, so they turned and walked into Xuanzong.

    Lin Lei''s departure did not affect the normal operation of Xuanzong. Just as Lin Lei told him when he left, he became the leader of Xuanzong again.

    Time was in a hurry, like a white horse passing through a gap. The holy world did not come. There was no more Xuanzong and stopped running, and the emergence of Xuanzong did not attract the attention of others and forces.

    Although Huangyu is the most barren land in the holy world, even though it is barren, it is hundreds of times stronger than the divine world.

    In the middle of the Yellow region, this place is under the jurisdiction of an emperor Dynasty. This emperor Dynasty is called Qingxuan emperor Dynasty, and this place is also the boundary of wanbaozong.

    Here, wanbaozong is the top force in the Yellow domain, and the Qing Xuan emperor Dynasty is only related to wanbaozong. In the Yellow domain, there are many sects, one grade, two grades and three grades, and wanbaozong is also beyond the existence of one grade sect.

    In the middle of Huangyu, Xuanyuan is the imperial capital of emperor Qingxuan. It is the hub of the whole imperial dynasty. Here, all kinds of rich and powerful families and sects have branches and industries in the imperial capital, which can be described as very prosperous.

    Outside Xuanyuan''s imperial capital, a man and a woman, who looked like their peers, walked side by side to the gate of the imperial capital. Looking at the city of the holy world, the man was filled with emotion.

    "Father, the Xuanyuan imperial capital is indeed much larger than the imperial capital of the divine world, and I feel that there is a powerful array in the city."

    "It''s just..." at this point, Lin xian''er stopped talking

    "Just? What?" looking at his daughter, Lin Lei became interested.

    They are not others, but Lin Lei and his daughter Lin Xianer who left the sect.

    As for the twenty people from the war department and the killing department she brought, they also turned into vendors or scattered repair and scattered into the Xuanyuan emperor capital.

    Looking up at his father, the original hesitation in his expression disappeared and replaced by firmness, "although my daughter feels that there is an array in the imperial capital, this array is looming, and my daughter is a little strange for a time. Does this array really exist or is it her wrong feeling?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei smiled with relief on his face.

    Indeed, what she said is quite right, but not everyone can feel that there is an array in the imperial capital.

    He felt it just now. The imperial capital really has an array, but the grade of this array is very good. Even now, it''s a little mysterious for him to break this level of array.

    "Xian''er, there is an array here, but this array is not what you can involve now."

    Then his eyes fell on the wall and continued: "we have been out of Xuanzong for more than a year. You have seen and heard a lot in this year. These times, but what you encounter today is the strongest."

    "However, if you want to crack this level of array, just follow what my father taught you. I believe it won''t take long. It''s not far to break this level of array..."

    "Hey, I said you can''t go. Can you get out of the way? Is it immoral for you to put it in the middle of the road?" a strange voice came from the rear.

    "Huh?"

    Turning around, all the eyes around at the moment focused on them, looking at them like idiots.

    "Father, we''d better hurry to let him come!" I understood that the words just pointed to them. For a moment, Lin Xianer hurriedly pulled Lin Lei aside with embarrassment.

    "Hum, buns."

    In a luxurious carriage, the voice of the man before wore out again, and then drove the carriage to the Xuanyuan imperial capital.

    Looking at the carriage gone away, Lin Lei flashed a killing idea from his eyes. He deeply remembered the carriage and the voice in his mind.

    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now he has just entered the imperial capital and is not familiar with his life. If only he himself, he may be able to take action, but now he has concerns around him, so he can only endure.

    As long as his strength is mature, he doesn''t mind doubling today''s shame back to the other party.

 Chapter 1169

    "Let''s go."

    Understand the discomfort in her father''s heart. Even she is very uncomfortable, but thinking of each other''s identity, she can only endure how uncomfortable and uncomfortable she is in Qingxuan imperial capital.

    I didn''t want to be a for too long. Then I changed the subject, reached out and took my father''s arm and walked towards the city.

    Looking at his daughter, Lin Lei understood what she thought and didn''t think much about it. As for revenge, he waited until later.

    Lin Lei is a little curious about the Qingxuan imperial capital. Along the way, please tell him a lot about the Qingxuan imperial court. Especially at the moment when he first entered the Qingxuan imperial capital, the guards at the door didn''t accept money or support others. This alone makes him look at the Qingxuan imperial court with admiration.

    When he went out of the countryside and into the city, he looked like a steamed stuffed bun. When he just stepped into the city gate and saw the scene inside, suddenly, he felt that the person who scolded him seemed to be a little right.

    Bustling, prosperous, noisy, Hawking, people come and go, traffic is busy.

    In this Xuanyuan imperial capital, Lin Lei can be said to feel what is the real prosperity.

    Nowadays, it is so prosperous during the day. The scenes of people coming and going alone are comparable to all the cities he has seen.

    "Dad, here... Cough, a little... A little prosperous, ha..." Leng, looking at the prosperous scene in front of her, Lin Xianer couldn''t help talking.

    Lin Lei:

    Turning around, my daughter''s attention appeared in front of this anti-skid place, and her eyes were full of expectation and longing.

    "Alas."

    Looking at all this in front of him, Lin Lei smiled bitterly and shook his head. As a monk, these are appearances. If he can''t see through, he can only indulge in these prosperous scenes and want to achieve a better situation, it''s impossible.

    "Wake up."

    I didn''t want to see my daughter eroded by these smelly scenes in front of me. I secretly mobilized my cultivation and sent a voice to remind Lin Xianer.

    Weng

    Indulged in the bustling scene in front of me, I couldn''t extricate myself. Suddenly, I heard a sound like thunder, and then I suddenly regained my mind.

    "Little girl, practice hard. If you succeed in practice, these illusory things are easy to get."

    "Yes, I see, father." Lin xian''er nodded in shame and didn''t return to normal as before.

    I''m not saying anything. I''m still too young. I walk forward.

    "Star powder, fifty crystals of the Holy Spirit, there is no shop after this village. Come and have a look!"

    "Jiuyun sword, inferior artifact, crystal of 500 Holy Spirit, is on sale."

    "Lingyuan grass, holy and first grade lingcao, come and have a look..."

    "Banluodan, God level six pill..."

    The voices of selling came into Lin Lei''s ears. Listening to the things they were selling, Lin Lei smiled bitterly. Even if these things were given to him for nothing, he had to consider whether to give them or not.

    Banluodan, although this pill can help the cultivator sober up, the side effects are very terrible. If you take it for a long time, you are afraid that after the heart demon is born, it will completely lose control, so it will be controlled by the heart demon and become a killing machine.

    As for the spirit yuan grass, it''s even more exaggerated. What fucking holy grade spirit grass is farting.

    Lingyuan grass, to put it bluntly, is the spirit grass of God level Qi four products. It may be useful to the friars of the God King, but after surpassing the God King, it is like chicken ribs to the God Emperor and God.

    Other Lin Lei is even less rare. He didn''t expect that there are so many vendors who have been kidnapped but not caught in the grand Xuanyuan emperor capital. It''s also a great spectacle.

    Looking at these fake sellers, Lin Lei wants to rush up and break them one by one, but then he is relieved and just makes a living.

    It is also their ability to survive in this predatory world.

    Of course, just now these are just small vendors and stalls. As for those deep shops, they are really good things.

    However, the good things in people''s eyes are just like that here.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but the original sunrise has now become a sunset.

    In this way, Lin Lei only knows little about Xuanyuan imperial capital, and even hasn''t entered the real imperial capital.

    Emperor Xuanyuan was divided into inner cities and outer cities, and just now they just turned a small part of the outer cities.

    "Alas!"

    "I didn''t expect that it took a day just outside the imperial capital."

    Looking at the inner city wall in front of him, Lin Lei felt like he wanted to catch the designer who remembered the city and beat it up.

    It''s a good city. You made it look like this. It made his system turn around. It didn''t know until the evening. It turned out that it was just worthless things in the outer city.

    Not only Lin Lei, but Lin Xianer is in a bad mood. However, looking at the inner city wall in front of him, he doesn''t complain so much.

    Women are born with the ability of walking and shopping, which men can''t understand.

    Looking at the inner city wall, a touch of excitement flashed through his face. Then he shook Lin Lei''s arm and said coquettishly, "Dad, let''s go in quickly."

    "The outer city is so prosperous. What about the inner city? People want to see it, Dad..."

    As the saying goes, there is only one way to deal with Lin Lei when she cries, makes trouble and hangs herself. As long as she acts like a spoiled child, Lin Lei has a headache. Finally, she can only nod and agree.

    He also has a headache for his daughter, but he doesn''t have any headache when he thinks that his daughter has changed a lot from when he just saw her.

    She turned her head and looked at her excited daughter and said, "I really want to go inside?"

    "Well, I think, I always think."

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Lei didn''t have a chance. He looked at the inner city gate and nodded in response, "OK, since you like it, go. We may live here for a long time in the future."

    "Since you want to go in, let''s go in and see how much more prosperous the inner city is than the outer city."

    "Ouye!"

    Hearing her father''s consent, Lin Xianer couldn''t help laughing and jumping up, with a smile and excitement on her face.

    After two words, he took Lin Lei and rushed to the inner city. This time, no one was watching. For this, Lin Lei''s favor for the Qing Xuan emperor Dynasty increased again.

    Xuanyuan is the capital of the emperor. There is a distinct difference between the outer city and the inner city. Outside, there are merchants everywhere, but the inner city is different. The inner city is the residence of zongmen and holy land.

    For example, wanbaozong, such as the alchemy trade union, the array trade union, the talisman trade union and the tool refining trade union, all have orders in the imperial capital, and no one dares to shake them.

    Even the princes of the imperial capital have to follow their rules when entering these power stores.

 Chapter 1170

    The inner city, the temper from the outer city, is a lot deserted. If the outer city is a market, the inner city is the existence of some specialty stores, deserted but noble and luxurious.

    The difference between the inner city and the outer city is also very obvious. The inner city is far more than four or five times richer than the outer city. In particular, the pavilions and pavilions located in the inner city are many times more luxurious than the buildings in the outer city.

    Of course, there are many pedestrians on the road, but there is no messy noise in the outer city.

    "Good."

    Lin Lei is in a much better mood because of the current environment. If he is like a city outside, he is afraid he will not be able to stand it.

    "Oh, is there an alchemy guild?" looking up, there was a trade union in the distance, a building straight into the sky, on which the words of the alchemy guild were very eye-catching, even if Lin Lei didn''t want to see it.

    "Father, there is also an alchemy guild here?" Lin Lei saw it, and Lin xian''er could see it naturally, but there was a big gap between the two reactions.

    Hearing his daughter''s surprise, Lin Lei turned his head and made a silent gesture, and then walked forward.

    While walking, Lin Lei opened his mouth to solve his doubts. "The four guilds are very mysterious. So far, I don''t know when they will appear. I only know that there will be four guilds in each realm."

    "Here, everything should be restrained. When you screamed just now, there were several divine senses scanning you. Therefore, remember, you can''t be surprised in the future."

    "Besides," said Lin Lei, who couldn''t help but straighten his chest and proudly said, "as my daughter, there''s nothing to make a fuss about this scene."

    Lin Xianer:

    She obviously couldn''t accept Lin Lei''s words, and then stepped back, as if I didn''t know him.

    Lin Lei smiled and ignored it. He walked towards the front, but his divine knowledge never left Lin Xianer.

    This kind of place was taken away, but his eyes were black. Even if he wanted to save, he was powerless.

    "Have you heard that the nebula chamber of Commerce has an auction today."

    "What? What?"

    "Yes, I''m going to Xingyun chamber of Commerce. I heard that Xingyun chamber of Commerce has good things to auction this time, and I heard that Xingyun chamber of commerce is going to auction the shop among the four guilds."

    "Such a grand event, you say, it''s appropriate not to see it?"

    "Lying trough, don''t say it earlier, come on... Come on."

    If the conversation of strangers in their spare time attracts Lin Lei''s attention, of course, it''s not for the good things they say, but for

    Shops.

    "Xian''er, let''s go and have a look too!" Lin Lei said with interest.

    "Huh?"

    "Where are you going?"

    Lin Lei:

    It''s really helpless to be indifferent to her daughter. "Just now someone said that the nebula chamber of Commerce has an auction. It''s such a grand event. Do you think we don''t go to join the fun?"

    "Besides, it''s all right now. I''ve been wandering for so long just now. I''ll take a rest."

    Then, without waiting for Lin Xianer to agree or disagree, he reached out and took xian''er''s hand and followed the stranger who had just spoken.

    Xingyun chamber of commerce is one of the top chambers of Commerce in the Yellow region. Its chamber of Commerce has power all over the Yellow region. Although it can''t be compared with the holy land, its financial resources are invincible. Its disciples in the chamber of commerce are as powerful as the first-class sect.

    There are many people on the road, and most of them go in the direction of the Xingyun chamber of Commerce. Among them, there are powerful Taoist fruit holy land, many divine emperors, most divine kings, and many gods. However, there are few Taoist fruit saints.

    I think so. Although it is in the holy realm, it is the Yellow realm after all. It is the most barren place in the holy realm. Even if the emperor and the dynasty are different, the strong in the holy realm don''t come out casually.

    In the hearts of the strong in the holy land, cultivation is the king''s way. As for these trivial things, they are generally handed over to their own disciples or sect.

    They just need to be responsible for cultivation and become the dependence of the sect.

    It''s getting closer to the Xingyun chamber of Commerce. Lin Lei also heard a lot on the road. It''s said that the shop is very popular. The four guilds have sold it. It can be seen that they all have the idea of winning the shop this time.

    The nebula chamber of Commerce sits next to these four guilds and covers a very large area. For example, the nebula auction house where it is now located is tens of thousands of square meters, and its buildings are very luxurious.

    From its appearance, we can see how rich the nebula is and how geometric it is.

    When he came to the door of the Xingyun chamber of Commerce and looked at the huge door valve, Lin Lei was stunned, and then returned to his mind, perhaps more rich.

    "Let''s go!"

    Take Lin Xianer into the nebula auction. It is divided into one floor, two floors, three floors and four floors. For such a place, Lin Lei knows that as long as he is willing to pay, even the fourth floor can go up.

    Instead of following the crowd to the first floor, he turned and took Lin Xianer to the auction counter.

    "I wonder if there are any conditions for going to the second or third floor." at the moment, sitting in front of the counter is a woman who looks very young and has a perfect figure.

    "Second floor, third floor?"

    Hearing this, the woman looked up at Lin Lei in front of her, looked a little stunned, then smiled and said, "it''s very simple to go up to the second floor, the third floor."

    "On the second floor, you need 200000 Holy Land crystals, and on the third floor, you need 600000."

    "How, do you want to go now?" the woman asked, with a funny smile on her face.

    "Dad, or forget it, 600000..."

    "Go, why not." before Lin Xianer finished, Lin Lei spoke directly.

    With a thought, he handed the storage ring containing 600000 Holy Land crystals to the woman at the front desk.

    Lin Lei''s pleasure surprised the woman. Although this is Xuanyuan imperial capital, there are many rich people, but it''s the first time to buy a room for 600000.

    Of course, Leng Shen recovered after only a moment. A smile appeared on the original interesting son''s face. He handed a token to Lin Lei, and the other hand took the ring in Lin Lei''s hand and threw it aside without looking at it.

    "Young master, this is the key to room 16 on the third floor. You can go ahead.

    "Don''t you... Take a look? In case it''s not enough..." Lin Lei was stunned by the woman at the front desk.

    Although 600000 Holy Land crystals were nothing to him, he did not expect that the front desk would be thrown away so casually.

    "Oh, childe, you are joking. Do you think people who casually buy a room with 600000 will lack this money?"

    "Anyway, I don''t believe it." as she said, the woman covered her mouth and smiled, and suddenly fell in love with the country and the city.

    As the saying goes, when a woman smiles, she can only smile.

 Chapter 1171

    I didn''t say much. I took my daughter to the third floor. As for the woman at the front desk, although she looks beautiful, she is still a little worse than the shadow.

    "Dad, you see how beautiful other girls are. They have a small waist, a small face and a whiny voice. I think you can go up and have a try. As you are, I believe that the girl will stick upside down." on the way, Lin Xianer couldn''t help talking.

    Lin Lei:

    Sweating on his head, he stumbled and nearly fell. He looked at the daughter next to him with blank eyes and didn''t speak.

    "Dad, seriously, that girl really..."

    "All right, stop talking." before Lin Xianer finished, Lin Lei spoke directly to stop.

    "The more you say, the more outrageous you are. How can a girl save her father to do such a thing?"

    "Thanks to your mother''s absence, if your mother knows what you just did, ah... Your ass won''t blossom at that time. I write it upside down."

    "I... father, just joking, joking, don''t joke with your daughter, ha." obviously, she was afraid, which surprised Lin Lei a little. Just now he was just joking, but he didn''t expect this effect.

    Thinking of the little girl''s lawlessness, Lin Lei had a way to subdue Lin Xianer.

    As they talked, they came to the third floor. Room 16 was easy to find. They finally came to their own room along the room number.

    Take out the card given by the front desk, reach out and stick it on the door, "click", the door comes.

    Hoo Hoo

    When the door opened, a pure breath of the Holy Spirit came out of the bee chrysalis and washed on Lin Lei and them.

    "Yes, this room, the concentration of the spirit gas, the nebula chamber of Commerce really dare to make money!" Lin Lei had to ignore the generosity of the nebula chamber of Commerce when he felt the intensity of the spirit gas.

    "Father, this..."

    "The spirit gathering array, it looks like the level is not low." Lin Lei said when he understood what she meant.

    Take Lin Xianer into the room and close the door. At the moment, the pattern in the room is very simple.

    Tables, stools, beds, tea sets, decorations, and blankets spread on the ground to Lin Lei''s surprise.

    Although Lin Lei doesn''t know that this blanket comes from everywhere, he knows that this blanket is the fur of a monster, and the cultivation of this monster is at least the degree of God''s respect and perfection, or even semi holy.

    Even if the chamber of Commerce had never been so extravagant in the past nine days, the chamber of Commerce was extravagant and pitied each other''s power in the holy world.

    In the outside world, there are more and more people at the nebula auction, so it is inevitable that there are tragic and miscellaneous sounds. Of course, the tragic and miscellaneous sounds are only limited to the first floor.

    On the first floor, there are hundreds of people. Now they are sitting on their own. On the first floor, facing the gate, there is a challenge arena about three or four feet long. There are all kinds of luxurious decorations in the arena. Is it really a luxury of the Xingyun chamber of Commerce,

    To Lin Lei''s surprise, the guards and patrolmen below have strong cultivation skills. They are basically in the realm of God Emperor. Of course, the gatekeeper is in the realm of God King. There are all such cultivation people in such a place.

    Even just now, in this auction venue, I vaguely felt the breath of monks in the later stage of Daoguo saint.

    This series shows that the nebula chamber of commerce is very strong. At least from the perspective of monks on the surface, the disciples of the nebula chamber of commerce are on a par with those of Xuanzong.

    "Sure enough, it is worthy of the divine world. Only a chamber of Commerce in the Yellow region has such details. Tut tut." the appreciation for the nebula is becoming stronger and more interested.

    Lin Lei is more interested in the auction of Xingyun chamber of Commerce. He is looking forward to what will be auctioned next.

    Time, little by little, in the twinkling of an eye, two hours later, the original Nebula auction house was closed, and the original noise on the first floor suddenly stopped at the moment when the door was closed.

    The whole auction was impressively silent. Sparrows were silent. The silence made people feel a little strange.

    On the 16th of the third floor, in Lin Lei''s room, she felt the same as the auction. Lin Xianer came to the window and stayed on the top with one hand supporting her chin. Looking at the silent scene below, a burst of interest flashed across her face.

    "Dad, do you think there will be good things in the auction?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    His eyes fell on his daughter in front of the window. Lin Lei''s face was full of a bitter smile. What is it? Can you open such a big auction if there is no good thing.

    And

    Which auction has no good thing, although it may not be good in your eyes, it is also good in others'' eyes, OK.

    Thinking about it, he looked white eyed and said, "it depends on who''s looking at it. Maybe there''s something good this time. Of course, it depends on your eyes."

    "You say it''s a good thing, that''s a good thing. If you feel it''s not a good thing, it''s not."

    "Uh..."

    Hearing this, Lin Xianer was stunned, "OK."

    The room was silent. Lin Lei''s eyes fell below, and his expression was full of expectation.

    Dong... Dong

    Suddenly, in the silent auction venue, there was a drum sound, which was not loud, but it had the feeling of penetrating.

    Drums are deep and echoing. Good things, at least, are inferior artifacts.

    At the moment of drum sound, its quality appears in Lin Lei''s heart.

    "Everybody."

    A loud, penetrating man''s voice suddenly sounded.

    At the moment of the man''s voice, everyone''s eyes gathered on the challenge arena in the hall on the first floor.

    At the moment, on the challenge arena, a middle-aged man appeared on the challenge arena. His cultivation was introverted, his eyes were bright, and his gorgeous clothes made people smack.

    The man smiled and said, "I''m Liao Chen, the gold auctioneer of the nebula auction."

    "Here, you are welcome to the nebula auction to participate in the auction. I believe this auction will not disappoint Xiuwei."

    Pop, pop

    As soon as Liao Chen''s voice fell, there was a sudden noise. Everyone''s face was excited.

    "Well, I understand what you think. In that case, the nebula auction will begin."

    The smile on the man''s face always faded. After saying that, he reached out and waved behind him. After a while, a woman came up with a cross knee covered with black cloth, and now she is beside Liao Chen.

    At this moment, all eyes focused on the woman with the auction.

    Many people in the audience released their divine knowledge to explore. However, when they fell on the black cloth, they were stunned, like a barrier, isolating all their divine knowledge.

 Chapter 1172

    Liao Chen is also a friar, and his accomplishments are higher than those of others, so as to reach the later stage of the divine emperor. He can naturally detect the divine knowledge of all people.

    However, he was punctured from beginning to end, but glanced at everyone present with a smile, "Xiuwei, since the first auction has been brought up, let''s start."

    Then he reached out to pull the black cloth on the plate and opened it with a brush. Suddenly, the first auction was exposed to the public.

    "What is this? A token?"

    "I''ll go. Are you kidding? This is the kind of thing you use to fool things in your opening remarks."

    "I''ll go, token? NIMA, you''re kidding!"

    For a moment, when the first auction appeared, everyone was stunned, and then began to discuss. The sound wave came into Liao Chen''s ears, but it never caused Liao Chen''s dissatisfaction.

    On the third floor, in Lin Lei''s room, the first auction naturally appeared in Lin Lei''s exhibition. For the emergence of this kind of thing, Lin Lei was the same as everyone on the first floor for the first time. I felt that it was a little hasty.

    "No, it''s definitely more than a token." the divine sense falls on the token, which has his vision and knowledge. He hasn''t seen the material of the token. What''s more, Lin Lei is shocked that there is a weak and inaudible divine sense in the token territory.

    This divine consciousness is very weak, very weak. If you don''t carefully explore it, you can''t find the existence of divine consciousness.

    "Father, this thing..." looking at the change of her father''s face, Lin Xianer opened her mouth and said tentatively.

    "Take a picture."

    "Although I don''t know what the use of this token is, since the nebula chamber of commerce takes it out for auction, those things are not so simple." Lin Lei decides. He believes that this thing is definitely not simple.

    "Okay... Okay!"

    Although Lin Xianer didn''t understand her father''s decision, since her father said it, she naturally wanted to implement it.

    Below, on the auction platform, listening to the comments of the people, Liao Chen said: "this token is obtained from the secret land of the Lord of Luo. Its material is special. It has been explored by the smelter of the tool refining Association, but it can''t be confirmed. The commodity artifact can''t hurt it, and water and fire won''t invade it."

    "At the beginning, I didn''t know what this token was, and it was the first item at the auction, so the price was much cheaper."

    Then the people below didn''t speak, and Liao Chen was not half embarrassed, as if he knew this scene in advance.

    "The first auction is a mysterious token. The starting price is 200000. The price of the crystal of the inferior holy land shall not be less than 50000 each time. In this way, at the beginning of the competition, the one with the highest price will win."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    There was a silence. Liao Chen''s words fell. The sound of the token that should have been heard was silent at the moment. At the bottom, monks look at me and you. After all, no one put the token in the auction list in his heart.

    Not only him, but also those on the second and third floors. No one spoke.

    As time passed, Liao Chen was not embarrassed at all. After waiting quietly for more than ten minutes, he saw that there was still no voice to compete. He was lost and flashed by.

    Of course, this loss is only instantaneous, "in that case, this auction, just..."

    "The crystal of 250000 inferior holy land."

    Mu ran, when the public didn''t plan to become a monk and the auctioneer was ready to take the auction off the shelf, a bidder bid.

    "Wow"

    At this moment, the whole Nebula auction house was in an uproar, and everyone began to look at the room where the voice bidding was located.

    Third floor, room 16. Yes, it was Lin Lei who just offered.

    "Two hundred and fifty thousand, two hundred and fifty thousand."

    "250000..."

    Liao Chen looks at Lin Lei''s room. His original loss leaves him with a smile. Although the price is much lower than expected, he can sell it after all, at least return the cost.

    "Twenty five times..."

    Glancing at the people present, as always, they still didn''t want to bid.

    "Two hundred fifty-two thousand times..."

    "Two hundred fifty-three thousand times, touch."

    "Deal."

    The auctioneer made a final decision and the transaction was concluded. At this moment, the competition was auctioned by Lin Lei at the price of 250000 inferior Holy Land crystals.

    "Congratulations to the childe in room 16 on the third floor. 250000 inferior Holy Land crystals have won the first auction in this auction."

    Then he waved to the waiter next to him, who understood the meaning of the auctioneer and stepped towards Lin Lei''s room on the third floor.

    Lin Lei offered a lot of smoke to the people present. They didn''t know who spent 250000 to shoot this useless thing.

    "Well, the episode is over, the first auction is over, and then the second auction is over."

    Then another waiter came out from behind and came to Liao Chen.

    The people''s eyes focused on the things in the waiter''s hands again. This time, they didn''t release their divine consciousness as before,

    But all the people set their eyes on Liao Chen and looked forward to it. The scene was silent and waiting for Liao Chen to announce.

    The appearance of the people made Liao Chen smile even more. He didn''t lose everyone''s appetite. He opened his mouth and said with a light smile: "I think everyone has heard before. This time, the shop in the middle of the four guilds is going to be auctioned."

    As soon as this remark came out, the people in the venue were no longer calm. The main play came. I thought the shop would appear at the end. Unexpectedly, it appeared in the second piece, and the first piece was still that kind of insignificant thing.

    "Steward Liao, don''t play Tai Chi. Now that you''re out, talk quickly. My waiting time is very precious. I don''t have time to spend with you here."

    "Yes, let''s bid quickly."

    "Yes, Liao steward, hurry up!"

    The whole auction house, whether on the first floor or in the upstairs room, all spoke in agreement.

    This scene is exactly what Liao Chen wants to see, "well, since everyone knows it, let''s start the second round of auction."

    Then he lifted the black cloth and a black key appeared. Seeing the emergence of the black key in the upstairs room, they all stood up excitedly, came to the window and locked their eyes on the key on the auction table.

    "The central store starts bidding now. The token price is one million crystals of China''s holy land. Each price increase is not good at 500000 crystals of China''s holy land. In this way, the higher the price, the bidding starts."

    "Two million."

    Liao Chen''s voice just fell, and an old man''s voice sounded at the auction.

    "Three million."

    "Four million."

    "Six million."

    The price soared to six million in an instant. It was no longer as silent as before, and all opened their bids one by one.

    However, now all the people who speak are upstairs, and all the people in the lobby on the first floor are silent. No one asks for a price.

    "Ten million, this shop, I wanbaozong want it."

 Chapter 1173

    "Oh, wanbaozong, what a big tone!"

    "Indeed, when can wanbaozong be presumptuous in Xuanyuan emperor capital?"

    "Indeed, my four guilds haven''t spoken yet. You wanbaozong are as good as export mania. It seems that your wanbaozong has expanded these days."

    "Hum, wanbaozong, he is very rampant. He just doesn''t know that you can afford to provoke our tool refining guild?"

    For a time, the scene was full of gunpowder. This was just the beginning. The four guilds appeared and were so angry with wanbaozong. If anyone could take a picture of the central store, then

    "You..."

    For a time, Wan Baozong was standing at the tip of the wind. I''m afraid the people of Wan Baozong didn''t expect that they were just talking, but they were treated like this by the four guilds.

    Although there are many frictions between the four guilds and Wan Baozong, they are all secretly. Generally, no one dares to do so in the open, but now

    For a shop, it was so noisy that all the people present saw the excitement.

    On the third floor, in room 16, listening to the smoke everywhere outside, Lin Lei was happy. The top actually did so, which made him a little curious.

    Only one center can make such powerful forces tear each other apart, which... Ha ha

    Thinking, Lin Lei smiled. The more so, the happier he was.

    "I will give 15 million yuan to the refining guild."

    "The alchemy guild paid 18 million."

    "Hum, you all..."

    "My array guild will pay 20 million."

    Hiss

    The four guilds have spoken, and the so-called words are not surprising. Now the way of fare increase is so crazy.

    These are the major guilds and sects. Who has such strong financial support, the Empire? I''m kidding. The people who sell this shop are the imperial family.

    "Since all of you have bid, our talisman guild naturally can''t take it after others." at this time, when a woman spoke, her voice was very beautiful, just like the voice of oriole, crisp, moving and imaginative.

    "The talisman guild offered 30 million Chinese Holy Land crystals. I don''t know... Whether there is a higher cultivation achievement."

    "Cultivation, you have to think clearly. There are tens of millions of middle-class products. Although your guild and sect are strong and there is no shortage of crystals in the holy land, are you sure you can be the Lord?" the steward of the talisman guild spoke again

    "You..."

    On the fourth floor, in the four rooms, alchemy, weapon refining, array, wanbaozong and other people who came here for auction looked gloomy when they heard the words of the talisman.

    The talisman''s words are true. Although they have a high position in their own territory, the 30 million crystals in the holy land are not small, and they can''t afford it

    Moreover, although the central store can represent identity, it can pay too much.

    Now, if anyone photographed the central store, he might offend several other places.

    Those who can achieve their status are naturally not fools. The first thing to preserve is themselves. Even if the central store fails to take pictures, they can go back and be punished at most.

    Think about it, slowly calm down, smile on his face, and look at the room where the talisman guild is located, "since your talisman guild is so skilled, my alchemy guild is naturally incomparable."

    "In that case, my alchemy guild will give up this bidding opportunity."

    As soon as this was said, everyone in the hall held back and showed a strange look on their faces. Generally speaking, the alchemy guild has always been tough, but why is it so once

    "The alchemy guild has given up. Naturally, it''s hard for our alchemy guild to continue. We also give up."

    "Hahaha, my array guild also gave up this auction." he said, turning his words, "wanbaozong has always been famous for being rich and powerful. I believe it will be the same this time."

    "I would like to congratulate Wan Baozong on his winning the central chamber of Commerce."

    Wanbaozong:

    This time, in the room where wanbaozong was, he looked more gloomy and looked at the array guild. He didn''t expect that the array guild was so insidious.

    "Old Qiong, don''t be angry. The other party explained that he wanted to do something." at this time, the young man sitting looking at him stretched out his hand and patted old Qiong. Then he got up, came to the window, removed the magic array of the window and arched his hand at the room where the array guild was located.

    "Liu Chengfeng asked himself that Wan Baozong was incompetent to take pictures of the central chamber of Commerce. In this way, take pictures for whoever wants to take pictures. No matter who takes pictures of the central store, I wan Baozong made a reservation and paid a visit."

    Wow

    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar. Even Lin Lei couldn''t help looking at Liu Chengfeng. He can bend and stretch. He can do it on such an occasion. He can''t be underestimated.

    On the auction platform, Liao Chen quickly opened his mouth to the scene of alchemy. No matter which party has a conflict, it will have an impact on him.

    "Well, let''s get down to business." as soon as Liao Chen opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes completely turned to him.

    "Central store, 30 million..."

    "Three thousand times..."

    Liao Chen is a man with a clear eye. Everyone should know that what Liao Chen said now is just superfluous.

    With so much strength, who dared to ask for price when the talisman guild could do so years ago.

    Glancing at the people, I knew that no one would bid for the talisman guild.

    "Thirty million for the second time..."

    "Thirty million third time, transaction..."

    "35 million."

    Boom

    Just when everyone thought that was the case, when Liao Chen thought that no one was asking for a price and was ready to make a final decision. When the deal was concluded, a voice came into everyone''s ears like a magic sound.

    At this moment, people were not calm. The four guilds, Wan Baozong, the royal family, and all the first, second and third grade forces in the Qing Xuan emperor''s Dynasty were shocked.

    The most shocking thing was Wan Baozong and other four guilds. They didn''t expect that anyone would dare to touch the eyebrows of the talisman guild.

    On the fourth floor, Liu Chengfeng is now at the window. His eyes scan Lin Lei''s room and a smile appears on his face. "Interesting. It''s really interesting to dare to grab food at the mouth of the tiger."

    "Tut tut... I''m afraid this guy is in trouble this time."

    In the room where the talisman guild was located, a young woman locked her eyes on Lin Lei''s room. Her face was gloomy and very unhappy. "Go and check it for me to see which force that room is."

    As soon as he said this, a man appeared in the dark. After answering the voice, he disappeared quietly as he appeared.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s room became the focus of everyone present, but there was only pity and pity in their eyes.

    In their view, offending the rune guild is equivalent to a dead end.

    Now, Liao Chen is the happiest. Who would think there is too much money? In the past, the four guilds and Wan Baozong had nothing to do. Now he suddenly killed a black horse. How can he be unhappy.

    He fixed his eyes on Lin Lei''s room and said, "there are 35 million crystals in the holy land. Is there anything higher?"

    "The crystal of 35 million Holy Land..."

    "40 million." the woman of the talisman guild spoke again and looked angrily at the window of Lin Lei''s room. She looked like eating people and drinking blood, which stunned the others in the room.

    In case of 4000, the venue shook again, and the three guilds and wanbaozong also shook.

    40 million, but how can they not shake the income of wanbaozong for more than half a year.

    "Father, do you want to add more?" Lin Lei heard that the talisman guild offered so, and Lin xian''er turned to Lin Lei.

    "Plus, why not? It''s 40 million. It''s all right. We have plenty of money."

    "OK." Lin Xianer liked to hear this sentence most. When she was affirmed, she turned her head and said to Liao Chen below, "forty million."

    "Poof..."

    When Liu Chengfeng, who was drinking tea, heard this, he didn''t care about his image. He spewed out directly and looked at Lin Lei with a strange face.

    It''s him who doesn''t panic. Even Lin Lei didn''t expect that his daughter is so mischievous, but... He likes it.

    "You..."

    For Lin Lei''s coming out of this level, the women of the talisman guild have a more atmosphere. They can''t wait to take someone to rush over and put him in the right place.

    "Miss, are you still... Still asking for a price? 40 million is the limit that the guild can give. If you add it like this, I''m afraid of the President..."

    "Plus, why not? How can I Feng miaoyan lose to others." stared at the old woman, her face was full of anger and dissatisfaction. It seemed that not bidding was the biggest insult to her.

    "45 million."

    Forty five million. When she shouted out the price, Feng miaoyan smiled bitterly, "this forty-five million is the last bottom line. If it doesn''t work, I''m afraid Wan will give up this time."

    Thinking of looking at Lin Lei with hate in his eyes, he gnashed his teeth and hated, "one day he will know who you are. I won''t kill you then."

    However, the last thing Feng miaoyan wanted to hear came out. She only heard the price of $46 million. Suddenly, the last little thing in her heart was destroyed by $46 million.

    "Forty six million. The childe in room 16 on the third floor offered forty-six million Chinese Holy Land crystals. Is there anything higher..."

    Then he looked at the people present with a smile in his eyes. His happiness was covered up by his beautiful eyes. He thought 30 million was the top, but now there are 16 million more.

    "How is it possible that those two people are so rich." the woman who received Lin Lei''s parents at the front desk of Xingyun auction knows that No. 16 on the third floor is a person.

    "That''s right. If you buy a room for 600000, you may take out more than 40 million, but..."

    "Since they are so rich, why haven''t they heard of their fame before?" the girl couldn''t understand when she thought they were strangers.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s identity became the most confused question in the hearts of all present.

    "Forty six million for the first time..."

    After that, Liao Chen paused and glanced at the people present. Seeing that no one offered, he spoke again.

    "Forty six million second time..."

    "Forty six million for the third time."

    "Bang, deal."

    Liao Chen is even happier when a deal is concluded. As a gold auctioneer of Xingyun chamber of Commerce, he can get a commission from every thing he shoots. For more than 40 million, he gets more commission than the whole auction.

    "Congratulations to the childe in room 16. I''m glad to have the right to dispose of the central store of Xuanyuan imperial capital."

    After that, the waiter beside him automatically walked towards the third floor. For this, everyone''s eyes fell on the door of room 16 on the third floor. They wanted to see who opened the door.

    They want to know how they will be treated by Fu Zong after the auction.

    "Ouye."

    "Dad, I''m not fierce."

    On the third floor, in Lin Lei''s room, Lin Xianer, who got the right to use the central shop, jumped up and came to Lin Lei to praise.

    "Awesome, my fairy is the best." Lin Lei likes her daughter''s cheerful character very much. She''s better than the cold one when she returned to school.

    "Father, I..."

    "Shh, don''t make a noise. Someone is coming." suddenly, Lin Lei opens his mouth and makes a silent gesture, which makes Lin Xianer suffocate.

    "Lord, do you want to kill each other?" the cold voice sounded from the room, and Lin Xianer was not shocked.

    "Go, where to call, where to send." Lin Lei opened his mouth, revealing endless killing intention in his words.

    "Yes." the voice said. The cold of the original room disappeared instantly, and the temperature returned to normal again.

    "Dong Dong Dong."

    When the sound of knocking on the door came, Lin Lei''s killing intention in his eyes suddenly converged. The original terrorist momentum converged. At the moment, Lin Lei is no different from a mortal.

    "Go and open the door!"

    "Well, I see." Lin Xianer returned to her usual elegance, walked slowly to the door and stretched out her hand to open the door.

    The woman next to the auctioneer appeared in front of Lin Xianer.

    "This is the key to the central store you photographed, miss. Please check it." he said, holding the plate up.

    "OK, this is the crystal of the Holy Land auctioned before." without checking the authenticity of the key, he waved away the key and let the waiter have the 46 million crystal of the Holy Land prepared long ago.

    "The slave and maidservant leave first." naturally, there is no need to stay when you come to complete this task.

    Without a chance, the waiter closed the door again, came to Lin Lei and took out the stowed key.

    "Father, is this thing really so valuable?" he looked at the iron ball in his hand and looked puzzled.

    When I think of the crystal of the holy land I got a year and a half ago, I feel a kind of blood dripping pain.

    "Hahaha..."

    Looking at his daughter like this, Lin Lei smiled, "all right, don''t worry about that little money."

    Then he reached out and grabbed the ball in his hand, with a satisfied smile on his face. "I didn''t say before Chengmen that we would be here for a long time."

    "Now, with some shops and your father, I can''t make money."

    Lin Xianer:

    Thinking of her father''s means, she began to sympathize with the four guilds. She was a little excited that the four guilds might lose their jobs in the near future.

    In the face, the slayer sent by Lin Lei found the one sent by the talisman guild and directly killed him without hesitation. As for his identity, he checked the storage space and knew the identity of the other party.

    In silence, he used assassination methods to hide his body, came to the door of the talisman guild room, put down the body and left.

    The whole process didn''t disturb anyone, let alone be found by anyone, so he completed this feat and returned to Lin Lei again.

 Chapter 1174

    Below, the auction continues, but the auction behind the central store has not aroused Lin Lei''s desire to auction below.

    Now, we have finished coming to the nebula auction. Next, we are going to work hard in the Qing Xuan emperor Dynasty.

    A sense of powerlessness surged into my heart when I thought of carrying the financial power of the whole sect behind me.

    However, whenever he thinks of the tasks released by the system, this sense of powerlessness has become the driving force for him to improve his cultivation. Only in this way can he complete the tasks without being destroyed by the system.

    "Miss, it''s not good."

    Just when Lin Lei was bored and didn''t know what to do, in the room of the talisman guild on the fourth floor, snake came to Feng miaoyan with an ugly face, whispered softly.

    "Huh?"

    Old Qiong''s strength, she knows very well, defends deeply and does things without surprise, so it''s normal, but now

    "The man just sent out, now..."

    "What''s the matter?" a bad feeling welled up in my heart. From Joan''s face, I had a judgment or two in my heart.

    The disciples sent out before may have had an accident.

    Sure enough, as soon as the idea came out of the station, he heard the voice of snake.

    "The disciple is dead, and..." he said, reaching out and pointing to the door, saying earnestly, "the body is lying at the door."

    "What?"

    Suddenly he got up and looked at the direction of the door with an ugly face. He was shocked and inexplicable. The body appeared. Everyone present didn''t notice it. If the other party wanted to kill her, I''m afraid she should become a cold body now.

    What she couldn''t believe was that with the strength of the snake Lord, she couldn''t detect when the body was released, according to the information given by the snake Lord.

    The body is cold and wants to die for a long time, so it seems

    His eyes fell on the room where Lin Lei was on the third floor, and his heart was full of fear. Yes, it was fear. The eldest lady of the grand talisman guild now had fear in her heart.

    On one side, the snake Lord looked at the young lady and sighed in his heart. Indeed, it had to make people afraid. The mere means of the other party to put the body at the door without being found by anyone was enough to make them scared.

    At this moment, all the people in this room don''t underestimate Lin Lei on the third floor. Those who can have this strength can''t be unknown in the holy world.

    And the heart that wants to explore also faintly retreats at the moment. She understands that even if she goes more, it is the same. It''s better to turn the big into the small, turn the small into the small, and have more friends and more ways.

    Thinking, Feng miaoyan looked a little better and told the bodyguard, "go and bury the brother. As for his family, he will be compensated with the highest pension of the guild and protected by the guild."

    "Poop."

    "Miss, you are kind. My subordinates will deal with it now."

    The three wore the same clothes as the corpse. More importantly, several people and the dead were brothers for many years. Although their brothers are dead now, the guild has done so and has done its utmost.

    The talisman guild has done very well. If it had other strength, I''m afraid it wouldn''t do like Feng miaoyan.

    Feng miaoyan''s action was appreciated by the snake public. She was brave and resourceful. She was a great talent.

    Unfortunately, Feng miaoyan is a girl and not suitable for men, otherwise

    The death of the disciples of the talisman guild was not publicized, but was covered up silently.

    Lin Lei was not surprised by this. He even agreed with this way of handling. Of course, if the other party deliberately picked something, he would stick to it.

    Although Lin Lei is afraid of trouble, he is not afraid of it. If there is trouble, he can kill everything directly.

    Simple, rough, effective.

    The nebula auction did not change because of Lin Lei''s action. As before, the scene was very popular. They riveted their favorite and useful things one by one.

    The four guilds and Wan Baozong shot several times, but Lin Lei didn''t do it at all.

    For Lin Lei''s silence, the people were very confused. Just for a moment, the silence was expanded by the people.

    Some say that Lin Lei spent more than 40 million before because he had no money, and many people believe in this statement.

    Some said that they offended the four guilds today, and now they want to live together.

    Some people said that Lin Lei was frightened and didn''t dare to do it again. All kinds of rumors were flying all over the world. Lin Lei didn''t give any explanation.

    In his opinion, different people have different opinions. Some fools have to mend their brains, and he can''t control them.

    What Lin Lei thinks now is the central store. After all, he has spent money now. Naturally, he wants to get the money back from it and make profits for zongmen.

    Otherwise, I have been looking at him and want to raise the zongmen to the level desired by the system. I''m afraid it will be difficult.

    Thinking that the room was quiet, Lin Xianer, lying on the window, looked at the bottom bored, and the pieces of photos were taken away. She was not interested in these things at all.

    In her opinion, the things just auctioned were not as good as his father''s.

    Take weapons for example. She remembers that the best grade was just a top-grade artifact.

    The tone of this level is as numerous as an ox''s hair in her storage space alone... Er, of course, boasting is a little exaggerated, but there are a wide range of swords, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks.

    Even if you lose one every day, it will take a long time to empty the storage space.

    "Well, everybody, next, this is a group of new slaves from the nebula auction. Don''t underestimate them. They have a lot of sources."

    Looking at the confusion in everyone''s expression, Liao Chen smiled and then continued: "these people are born naturally in heaven and earth. They are naturally strong in cultivation, and their spiritual roots are very terrible. One person can reach four or five at the same level."

    "Heaven and earth are born naturally?"

    Liao Chen''s words attracted everyone''s attention. Heaven and earth are born naturally. You can''t joke about this.

    Heaven and earth are born naturally. Only when Hongmeng was first opened and the flood was born, will there be creatures born naturally from heaven and earth.

    Now, no one knows how long it has been since the flood and famine. Now Liao Chen suddenly says that heaven and earth are born naturally. People don''t believe it at all.

    But Lin Xianer was interested in this. Heaven and earth were born naturally. He has seen it. For example, evil Phoenix is the living creature born naturally from heaven and earth and the existence of the head of a family.

    Gluttonous, gluttonous, and devouring animals are all natural creatures of heaven and earth.

    Her eyes were fixed on the challenge arena below. At this moment, she became interested. As for her father Lin Lei, she was still meditating. She didn''t hear anything about Liao Chengang.

    "Steward Liao, you''re joking. Do you think the creatures born naturally in heaven and earth will still exist?"

    "Even if there is, but in today''s world, if there is such a good thing, will you auction it?"

    Indeed, this kind of good thing, how can you be willing to take it out for auction? If you keep it in captivity, wouldn''t it be bette

 Chapter 1175

    Liu Chengfeng''s words spoke the voice of everyone present. Indeed, if it was put on them and wanted to spit it out, you don''t have to think about it.

    For Liu Chengfeng''s query, Liao Chen seemed not to see the eyes questioned by the people present. With a smile, he continued: "young master Liu is joking."

    "I''m a place to buy and sell. Now that I have good things, I naturally want to auction them. I''m dissatisfied with you. You say that these people are very determined. Although I use all means, I just let them stop resisting. It''s impossible for them to give up their people."

    In that case, it doesn''t matter whether these people are in the nebula chamber of Commerce. Instead, it''s better to take out and expand the growth of the nebula chamber of Commerce. At least, they can exchange memories, have a good reputation, and even make friends with strong people. How can they be willing to miss such a thing that can kill many birds with one stone.

    Although he didn''t believe what Liao Chen said, Liu Chengfeng vaguely believed what Liao Chen said.

    Indeed, a few creatures born naturally from heaven and earth can not become the climate at all. After all, this is not the former famine. Now the holy world system is completed. What can we do even if heaven and earth are born naturally? Can''t lift any waves.

    But nevertheless, these people, Liu Chengfeng, were about to make a decision, so they didn''t speak, but waited quietly for when the natural people appeared.

    The scene of the auction was very quiet, and the needles could be heard. At this point, Liao Chen looked at the expectant eyes and waved.

    A waiter led eight people out of the backstage. I have to say that this is really OK, and the proportion of men and women is very coordinated, four men and four women, and each looks only in their twenties,

    Looks

    A man is handsome. If he has money, he is handsome and rich.

    Female... Beautiful, but at the moment, she is pitiful. Her eyes are watery and very lovable.

    As soon as the eight people came out, all the people in all the rooms on the fourth floor got up. When God''s knowledge scanned the eight people, their faces changed greatly. Then they looked at them with hot eyes and excitement, and decided that the eight people were going to be determined.

    Just now, when the strong men explored the eight people with divine knowledge, they found that the spirit of the surrounding spirit rushed into the bodies of the eight people.

    They found it very clear that these eight people did not operate the practice method, and although the number of Holy Spirit''s air brushes was small, the speed was very impressive.

    In this way, if the top cultivation skills are added, it may not take long for these eight people to become saints.

    So, how can the eight people who are comparable to the existence of treasures not make everyone hot.

    On the stage, Liao Chen can''t see the look of the people on the fourth floor, but if he can imagine the look and attitude of the other party at the moment.

    Without saying much, he immediately opened his mouth, "eight creatures born naturally in heaven and earth, with a low price of 10 million and a price increase of no less than 3 million each time. In this way, those with a high price have to start now."

    As soon as this remark came out, the audience couldn''t sit still. Ten million, although there were many, they didn''t care about this money compared with the eight people who were likely to become saints in the future.

    "Sixteen million."

    Sure enough, just as Liao Chen thought, Liu Chengfeng''s voice sounded at the auction.

    "Hum, Liu Chengfeng, do you want to rob me?" Feng miaoyan''s voice came from the room and spread to everyone''s ears.

    However, these words deceived Liu Chengfeng. What do you mean, robbing people? It seems that I spoke first!

    "I..."

    "Forty million."

    Hiss

    As soon as the figure of 40 million came out, the venue shook, and Liu Chengfeng, who wanted to speak, was also defeated by the 40 million.

    In the hall on the first floor, when they heard a cry of 40 million, they couldn''t help laughing, took a breath, looked shocked and looked at the room where the talisman guild was located.

    "Miss Feng is really generous. She said 40 million casually. I have to say that Miss Feng is so bold." the manager of the alchemy guild opened his mouth.

    "Hum, don''t give me these empty heads. If you have the ability, show your strength, or you''ll give me an asshole." Feng miaoyan didn''t give face at all.

    "You..."

    Sure enough, as soon as Feng miaoyan''s words came out, the old man was depressed. He immediately opened his mouth, "50 million."

    The old man''s face was full of confident smiles. He believed that $50 million to buy eight slaves was the best thing in history.

    Who has the courage to sell $50 million and buy slaves.

    Alchemy guild, pill is a huge profit. It makes more money than runes and arrays. Of course, the alchemy guild is the same as the alchemy guild.

    The whole audience was silent. No one was talking. Even Liu Chengfeng was silent. Indeed, he didn''t have the right to buy eight slaves for $50 million. All he used were from the door.

    Feng miaoyan is even more so. Although she is a young lady of Xuanyuan imperial capital talisman Association, she is not qualified to mobilize the assets of the association. Speaking, he is just a young lady of the branch.

    This is especially true for the alchemy guild. With the insertion of the alchemy guild, it is naturally not necessary to be strong. He can''t tear his face with the alchemy guild for the sake of eight slaves who may die sometime. It''s not worth it.

    The venue fell into silence again. In the only room on the fourth floor, which was always open on the first floor, a young man in gorgeous robes held a folding fan in his hand, his face full of funny smiles, as if the scene in front of him was very interesting.

    "In the heat, the dog bites the dog. The play is really good. It seems that it didn''t come this time." the young man whispered.

    If the youth''s words are heard by the four guilds and Wanbao clan, I''m afraid the Xuanyuan emperor will be in chaos.

    The venue was quiet, and Lin Xianer, who had been observing the situation outside the room, was excited when she saw that no one had increased the price.

    Fifty million, which is nothing to him, the great Miss Xuanzong.

    She liked the eight slaves on the stage. For them, Lin Xianer was bound to win.

    He turned his head and looked at his father, who was still thinking. He stuck out his tongue, and his naughty face appeared. Then he opened his mouth, highlighting a price that everyone could not refuse.

    "Eighty million."

    "Eighty million, Miss Ben wants these eight slaves."

    "Patter."

    "Bang."

    "Bang Dang."

    In the auction venue, there was a burst of thunderclap, the sound of tea cups falling on the ground, the sound of tables being broken, and even some messy sounds.

    The venue was even more shocked than before. One by one, they all looked at the third floor and room 16. Their bodies were too complex and their hearts were shocked.

    "Asshole, where on earth did the guys in room 16 on the third floor come from? 80 million Zhongpin Holy Land crystal is crazy to buy eight slaves!"

    Lin xian''er didn''t know. Virtually, she was stared at by a person.

 Chapter 1176

    "Old Joan, what kind of power do you think the man who offered $80 million is?"

    "80 million, this is not a small amount. Although we wanbaozong can afford it, we can..."

    "Just eight slaves. Even if heaven and earth were born naturally, I''m afraid my father wouldn''t do such crazy things here!"

    In wanbaozong''s room, Liu Chengfeng looked at Lin Xianer with surprise. Old Qiong, who was also shocked behind him, opened his mouth.

    "Yes!"

    "Eighty million, I really don''t know who the other party is and what force. Eighty million buys eight slaves. I''m afraid the Qing Xuan emperor can''t catch up with such a hand."

    Wanbaozong was like this, even more so in other rooms. Feng miaoyan was shocked and tasted. She should have been very smooth today, but she was compared again and again, which made her temper burst out instantly.

    But when she thought of the other party''s generous spending, she was a little uncertain for a moment. 80 million, indeed a lot. She didn''t have the ability to eat the eight slaves.

    Moreover, 80 million did make her want to explode, but she didn''t have this temper.

    At the auction, the one with the highest price will get it. If you don''t have this strength, then

    The whole hall was very quiet, and Liao Chen was really surprised. In his estimate, the maximum number of eight slaves was only 50 million, but now it exceeded his estimate.

    however. Who would dislike having too much money? For an auction, the one with the highest price gets everything.

    The whole auction, I''m afraid only Lin Xianer thought it was nothing.

    In his opinion, the crystal of the holy land is used for flowers. Otherwise, why keep it? Have a baby?

    I''m kidding. You have to have a baby.

    Lin Lei didn''t know what she did. If she knew, she would laugh bitterly.

    Buy a slave and spend $80 million. Even if you have money, you can''t make it like this!

    Looking at the silence below, Lin xian''er frowned, slightly unhappy, and said, "80 million, do you think it''s less?"

    As he spoke, he turned to the people in the audience and said in a very domineering tone, "if anyone wants to increase the price, I''ll accompany you. If not, I''ll fix it quickly. I don''t have time to wait with you."

    Boom

    The venue exploded instantly. How arrogant these words are. There are four guilds, the top sect, the royal family, and the children of the first, second and third class sect. These words are undoubtedly expressing that if you have no money, don''t come out and lose face.

    "Asshole, this asshole..."

    "No, Lord snake, go and transfer the crystal of the holy land of the guild to me. Today, I have to let her know what is money." Feng miaoyan was angry and defeated.

    "Interesting, this woman is really interesting. I''m afraid everyone present will offend clean." Liu Chengfeng smiled.

    I''ve seen arrogance, but I haven''t measured such upright arrogance. My wife has a personality.

    "Er... Childe, as the other party said, let''s wanbaozong also be listed!" old Qiong was a little embarrassed and began to remind.

    He couldn''t understand what a childe said. It''s reasonable to say that he should protect his family at this time?

    When everyone was talking and angry, Liao Chen on the auction platform also woke up, bowed to Lin Lei''s room, apologized and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m distracted."

    Then, ignoring the crowd, he opened his mouth and continued, "80 million."

    "80 million for the first time..."

    Although he knew that there should be no bid, he paused symbolically.

    "Eighty million second time..."

    "Eighty million third time."

    "Bang, deal."

    The eight slaves became Lin Xianer''s people at the moment when the sound fell.

    "OK, hahaha..."

    Lin Xianer, who got eight slaves, was in a very good mood. She ignored her father and walked towards the door.

    "Branches"

    The closed door of room 16 on the third floor suddenly opened.

    Lin Xianer''s figure was completely exposed to the public''s display. At the moment, her demeanor, face and perfect proportion of figure were completely exposed to the public''s eyes.

    "This..."

    In the Qingxuan royal family room, the young man was stunned when he saw Lin Xianer''s appearance. His eyes looked at Lin Xianer''s face and was shocked.

    "Such a face, it can be said that there is nothing in the sky and nothing in the earth!" the young man marveled at Lin Xianer''s face, and a glittering object flashed at the corners of his mouth.

    "Such a face can be called a goddess!" Wan Baozong and Liu Chengfeng did not say that there were countless reading women, but Lin Xianer''s face was unique to him.

    Especially the temperament revealed by Lin Xianer made him look stunned and have an impulse to say hello.

    Normally quiet, even quieter than when the previous bid was 80 million. Everyone was crazy to see Lin Xianer''s face.

    The situation in the venue fell into Feng miaoyan''s eyes, and the fire in her eyes could not help it any more.

    "What''s remarkable is that you look better? As for this?"

    Snake male:

    However, Lin xian''er didn''t see the people''s stupidity. Now at the door, she stared at the eight slaves on the stage, and the stars flashed in her eyes.

    "Father, daughter, go down and have a look. She''ll come up in a minute."

    With a bang, the voice just fell. Before Lin Lei could recover, he closed the door directly.

    "What?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei recovered and looked at the empty room and his closed door. The whole person was stunned.

    All over his face, what''s going on, where am I, what happened? These questions.

    The divine sense was released instantly. He could not let Lin Xianer go on like this.

    "Go and keep up. If anyone acts strangely and is unfavorable to the young lady, kill him."

    The divine sense has been locking Lin Xianer and opening to the room.

    "Yes, Lord."

    The ten people from the war department who followed Lin xian''er are all out now. Soon after Lin xian''er went out, they came to behind him. They just follow, watch out for the surroundings, and the internal skills work. It seems that they are ready to fight at any time.

    This scene, in the eyes of everyone present, was stunned. In particular, the four guilds, the zongmen and the royal family saw that the ten people who appeared were all monks in the great perfection of the God Emperor, and their faces became more and more ugly.

    Ten monks from the great perfection of the God Emperor also took it out. What shocked them was that all of them were escorting Lin Xianer, which made people suspicious of the forces behind Lin Xianer,

    Lin Lei understands that as long as these ten people appear, there will be a big way in the future, but... There''s no way. If you wake up early, you won''t let Lin Xianer go down.

    However, master Lin leidan was curious about what his daughter bought when she was meditating, and tried to go on.

    Now,

    "Oh,"

 Chapter 1177

    Lin Xianer didn''t care about the ten people who appeared behind her. She walked slowly and gracefully to the auction challenge arena on the first floor.

    "What''s the name of this girl?" as an auctioneer, seeing Lin Xianer on the stage, he naturally came forward and talked.

    "Lin Xianer."

    Lin xian''er didn''t pay any attention to Liao Chen''s politeness. She responded without salt, and then her eyes fell on the eight slaves.

    Looking at them, Lin Xianer smiled even more, but when she saw the iron chain on each other''s body, her smile solidified instantly.

    "You, come and open all the iron chains on them."

    "As Lin Xianer''s person, how can I look like this?" he looked gloomy and spoke to the people of the war department who followed him.

    "Yes, miss."

    Lin Xianer''s orders, as a member of the War Department, naturally dare not listen to them. In particular, he knows that this is the daughter who is deeply loved by the patriarch.

    Ten people from the War Department, one of them went out and came to the eight slaves. I don''t know when a long sword appeared in his hand, the skill worked, and a sword flower appeared. In an instant, all the iron chains on the eight slaves were broken and declined to the ground.

    After all this, the people of the War Department respectfully returned to the opposite and stood still.

    "Yes, it''s almost the same now."

    Looking at the eight slaves without shackles and chains, the ice cold on their faces was covered with a smile. Their hearts moved. Eight healing pills appeared and handed them one by one.

    "Take the pill and it will help you recover from your injury."

    "From today on, you are Lin Xianer''s people, not slaves. Do you understand?"

    People:

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei finally knows what his daughter is going to do.

    "Yes, the eight slaves... Er, the eight little guys have good talents and are naturally compatible with the spirit of heaven and earth. If they practice well, they may become the mainstay of the sect." their eyes fell on the eight slaves... Disciples, and they were naturally clear about the changes around their bodies.

    However, if he knew that the eight disciples were bought with 80 million Holy Land crystals, he would faint directly.

    Although he doesn''t care about the crystal of the holy land, he can buy it with 80 million, but it''s still a little unreasonable.

    However, except Lin Lei, everyone else is frying now. They are shocked to see the long sword, the pill taken out by Lin Xianer, the four guilds, the zongmen and the royal family.

    Especially the alchemy guild and the device refining guild. They can''t sit still and want to ask.

    "The best artifact, the holy level one healing pill."

    "Tut tut..."

    "The power behind this girl can''t be underestimated. A disciple uses all the best artifacts and has eight Saint level first-class pills. This kind of writing... Is not simple." Liu Chengfeng began to smack his tongue.

    For this kind of handwriting, don''t say it''s him, even his father. Now the Lord of Wanbao sect has come, I''m afraid he doesn''t have such a handwriting.

    In particular, it is even more impossible to give eight Saint level first-class healing pills to eight newly bought slaves.

    As a gold medal auctioneer, Liao Chen''s eyes are naturally poisonous. At a glance, he can see the level of what he just said. What he said was polite before, but now he is respectful.

    He doesn''t want to offend the artifact and the saint level elixir.

    "Young lady, let''s hurry up. Now we have just arrived at Xuanyuan imperial capital. We should have kept low profile, but now we are afraid to be watched by the forces here." at this time, Zhuo Yang, the leader of the War Department, couldn''t help reminding Lin Xianer.

    "Well, I see."

    Without refutation, she understood what Zhuo Yang meant. She turned and looked at the eight men to take the pill. Then she turned and took out a ring and threw it to Liao Chen at will.

    "There are 80 million crystals in the holy land. I''ll take these people away."

    After that, Liao Chen turned and walked away without waiting for Liao Chen''s response. As for the eight newly bought men, naturally, they were guarded by the War Department, and they were not afraid of their escape.

    However, at this moment, Lin Lei, who was originally smiling, heard the figure of 80 million, his smile solidified and his heart twitched.

    There is a feeling of dizziness in the head. What is the heart dripping blood and the impulse to die? Lin Lei has it now.

    "Eighty million..."

    "You buy me eight people for 80 million. Do you keep a few people made of gold? Er... Gold doesn''t seem so expensive, you..."

    Thinking of the eight slaves his daughter bought for $80 million, Lin Lei was angry and didn''t fight anywhere.

    The auction did not end because of Lin Xianer''s appearance. Liao Chen''s slave pulled back everyone''s attention, and the auction entered the relief of the auction again.

    However, at the moment, the hearts of all major forces are not at the auction, but on what forces are in room 16 on the third floor.

    "Ding, mission: set up shops and establish their own training resource supply place."

    "Ding, mission: make friends with Liu Chengfeng of wanbaozong, take 10000 top-grade artifacts and 100 holy artifacts (not limited to grade)."

    Lin Lei, who was angry, suddenly heard the hint of the still cold electronic synthetic sound of the system in his mind, and the whole person was stunned in situ.

    After a while, he recovered from his stupidity, but Lin Lei was still confused when he thought of the two tasks just now.

    Let him set up a shop and establish the supply of his own practice resources, which he can understand, but

    It''s very important that Liu Chengfeng of wanbaozong made a good relationship, and then took 10000 top-grade artifacts and 100 holy artifacts. What''s the operation?

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the door opened. Lin Lei was pulled back to reality by the sound of opening the door. Lin Xianer came in with eight newly bought men.

    "Oh, father, are you awake?"

    As soon as he entered the door, the father and daughter looked at each other. Suddenly, Lin Xianer took the first step to speak.

    "Dad, look at the servant girls and common people I bought for you. Look at their appearance and appearance. They are all first-class. Should you enjoy happiness in the future?".

    With that, his smile remained the same. He trotted behind Lin Lei and pinched his shoulder and beat his back. He looked very pleasant.

    "You..."

    Looking at his daughter''s smile, Lin Lei scolded him before. Now he can''t open his mouth.

    Feeling the comfort from his shoulder, Lin Lei shook his head with a bitter smile. He really couldn''t scold his daughter.

    There''s no way. This matter can only be settled. Now people have brought it back. You can''t go on and return it.

    Thinking, his eyes fell on the eight people. His originally wry smile instantly converged and said, "you eight, two followed me, and the other six followed my daughter."

    "If you serve me well, when I feel better one day, I may give you freedom. If I hear Xianer complain about you."

    "Then go to hell."

 Chapter 1178

    Startling murderous Qi rose into the sky and filled the whole room. Even at the moment when murderous Qi appeared, the array in the whole room was instantly broken under the scouring of Lin Lei''s murderous Qi.

    Everyone felt what happened in Lin Lei''s room and all eyes fell on it.

    This murderous spirit is appalling. It makes them a little out of breath. They have never experienced this murderous spirit.

    "What the hell is this? I will have this murderous spirit. How many people have to kill to gather this murderous spirit."

    "Alas, it seems that emperor Xuanyuan is not calm. If he kills God so much, he will be in chaos."

    "This... This murderous spirit..."

    For a moment, everyone murmured in their hearts, frightened, shocked and overwhelmed by the sudden murderous spirit.

    The four guilds, the sect, and the royal family feel this murderous spirit more uncomfortable. Especially, as the host of the royal family, who likes to have such a powerful person with such murderous spirit and whose cultivation is unknown within their jurisdiction.

    At this moment, Liu Chengfeng had only one idea in his heart. There was Lin Lei and others who could only make friends but not enemies.

    However, in Lin Lei''s room, except Lin xian''er, the eight servant girls and servants are all killed by Lin Lei, and the suppression is out of breath.

    Lying on the ground one by one, bowing down to be a minister, his body trembled and dared not look up, for fear that his life would be explained here.

    At this moment, there was no thought of running away in their hearts. They dared not and could not.

    "Dad, look at you... Frightening them." Lin xian''er looked pale and said, standing between Lin Lei and the servants.

    "You..."

    Lin xian''er''s move made Lin Lei dumbfounded. Now he can''t even teach himself a lesson, can he.

    Thinking about it, he didn''t get angry, but there was no way. When his daughter was in front of him, he couldn''t sprinkle his anger on her,

    Long spit out turbid Qi, calm down his excited heart, "well, get up."

    "Yes, master."

    The eight people responded, got up and came behind Lin Lei, and stood still.

    His eyes fell on Lin Xianer and looked at his daughter. Lin Lei had no choice but to shake his head, got up and said, "let''s go. We can''t stay here anymore."

    He also knew that the array was broken just now, so it''s not very interesting to be outside.

    Now, he has got what he wants and has what he doesn''t want. Before he leaves, he is afraid that his silly daughter will lose all his money.

    "Ah?"

    "Go now?"

    Lin xian''er was obviously reluctant to leave Lin Lei. She wrinkled her face and reached out to grab Lin Lei''s hand with a pair of grievances, so she was ready to act coquettish.

    "Father, you see they haven''t..."

    "Well, don''t give me this. This trick is useless to me."

    "Besides, we''re going to see the central store later. Maybe we can clean up the central store today and let it open later."

    Then he shook Lin Xianer''s hand and walked towards the door,

    "People haven''t had enough fun yet?" looking at her leaving father, Lin xian''er seemed to stamp her feet and finish her unfinished words, but now Lin Lei disappeared.

    In this regard, Lin Xianer helplessly lowered her head, looked at eight people, waved, "let''s go!"

    Then he left the room with eight people and chased Lin Lei away.

    The moment Lin Lei appeared in the audience, everyone''s eyes were all focused.

    Everyone is exploring Lin Lei''s accomplishments. He wants to know what kind of accomplishments this person has and what kind of power he is.

    But

    To everyone''s disappointment, they didn''t detect any aura in Lin Lei, but even people of Lin Lei''s same rank couldn''t find out Lin Lei''s cultivation.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s influence on everyone is just a living ordinary person. He is so ordinary that he can''t be ordinary anymore.

    "How is that possible?"

    Feng miaoyan looked at Lin Lei with an unbelievable look. She really couldn''t believe such an excellent woman, and her father was a mortal who was nothing.

    This idea also appeared in other people''s minds. They don''t believe that a woman who has the cultivation of a God King has a mortal father.

    "Father, wait for me."

    When Lin Lei went down to the first floor, Lin xian''er and eight servants had chased him.

    "Let''s go!"

    Without looking back, without stopping, he went straight out of the auction and came to the busy street outside,

    At the moment, the sky is slightly bright. I stayed at the auction all night. Now I''m just coming out.

    "Father, do you know the location of the central store?"

    Seeing her father stop, Lin Xianer came one step and asked.

    "Uh... This..."

    To tell the truth, he really didn''t know where the central store was. The reason why he left was because he really didn''t want to be seen as a monkey.

    Another point is that at this auction, he has got what he wants and is not interested in other things, so there is no need to stay.

    Seeing her father''s words, Lin Xianer smiled and continued, "look, since I don''t know it''s so far away."

    Lin Lei:

    At this moment, Lin Lei doesn''t want to talk. He is despised by his daughter, which is also a very embarrassing thing.

    "Uncle, I don''t know how to get to the central store?" Lin Xianer didn''t say much to understand her father''s mood now.

    Dodge to the above, casually find a passer-by and start asking.

    "Central shop!"

    Seeing such a beautiful little girl, passers-by was naturally willing to speak, then turned around, pointed to a building sign in the distance and said, "see the alchemy guild and the other three guilds?"

    Saying where the man pointed, Lin xian''er nodded dully,

    "The shop in the center of the four guilds is the central chamber of Commerce." after that, he left without stopping.

    After receiving the information, Lin Xianer turned to Lin Lei and spit out her tongue. She said mischievously, "let''s go. I''d better take you to the shop."

    Then he turned and walked slowly in the direction of asking for directions,

    Looking away from his back, Lin Lei smiled bitterly and followed up.

    At the nebula auction venue, Lin Lei left. Although the auction continued, the auction had no interest at the moment.

    In wanbaozong''s room, Liu Chengfeng completely lost the idea of continuing to participate in the auction.

    "Old Joan, you can continue the auction here. I''ll go first." he got up and planned to leave.

    "Er, young master, you''re going to..." Liu Chengfeng''s sudden move made old Qiong a little confused.

    "Go and see the new owner of this central shop," he said. Before old Joan could speak again, he opened the door and left.

 Chapter 1179

    Not long after Liu Chengfeng left, Feng miaoyan left the auction like Liu Chengfeng.

    And the direction they go, basically all the time, is in the direction of Lin Lei and others.

    In front of the central shop, Lin Lei and others stood and looked at the shop, which has become their own territory. It looks noble and generous, generous and elegant.

    The most satisfying thing for Lin Lei is that it is large enough, which is much larger than any of the four guilds.

    Looking at the shop in front of her, Lin xian''er was stunned. Little stars twinkled in her eyes. She wanted to try to rush in and experience it, which made Lin Lei feel helpless.

    How does he feel that his daughter has never seen the world.

    Don''t we have to live here? Whether it is the high level of the palace or the richness of the spirit, the Pope''s gate is not comparable to here.

    Of course, Lin Lei just said this in his heart. On the surface, he smiled, pointed to the shop in front of him and said, "go if you want. This is already ours."

    Whew

    As soon as the strong wind blew in the ear, a dark shadow flashed in the ear and rushed in front, but

    "Father, you let me in, but you have to open the door for me!" in front of the door, Lin Xianer stopped and turned her head to speak helplessly.

    Lin Lei:

    Step forward, take out the key, then aim at the place where you put the key and put it in.

    Click

    The moment the key was put in, there was a strange noise at the gate. The closed gate opened under the gaze of Lin Lei and others.

    Boom

    At the moment the door opened, a strong spirit of spirit rushed out from the crack of the door. The power was so great that Lin Xianer didn''t stand firm, and the spirit of spirit pushed away in the distance.

    "Go back."

    Beside Lin Lei, his eyes are quick and his hands are quick. Naturally, he can''t let his daughter be so embarrassed.

    At the beginning of Daoguo, the peak cultivation was released instantly. The body at hand, the spirit of the Holy Spirit, which originally rushed out, was instantly resisted under the suppression of Lin Lei''s cultivation.

    The other idle hand was stuck behind Lin Xianer. The pure power of the Holy Spirit was output, and Lin Xianer''s body that had retreated stopped.

    "Hoo..."

    She stopped her body and thought of the scene just now. She was terrified. She didn''t expect that only the strong spirit of the Holy Spirit could make her so embarrassed.

    From this point, I also experienced that her cultivation has not reached home, otherwise she would not be so embarrassed by the spirit of the Holy Spirit.

    "Is it all right?"

    "Scared?"

    He raised his hand to suppress the spirit of the Holy Spirit, turned and looked at the daughter pushed in the quilt, looked up and down, and found that there was no injury, so his heart was put down.

    She closed her heart and looked at the love in her father''s expression. Lin Xianer was warm in her heart and said stubbornly, "how can I be hurt? I''m your daughter."

    With that, he stepped forward. At the moment, the gate was completely opened to eliminate the things that had happened before.

    Lin Lei didn''t stop her and let her do so, but God consciousness never left her body.

    Now he has just settled in the central store. He doesn''t know everything here. Who knows if the predecessor left any traps or mechanisms here.

    "Give you two hours, use all your strength to find out here for me, copy a detailed map, and then clean it up to see me."

    "Whew, whew..."

    As soon as Lin Lei''s voice fell, twenty figures rushed out of the dark, came to Lin Lei, bowed and saluted, and then disappeared again.

    This scene happened to be hit by Liu Chengfeng coming from a distance.

    Looking at the 20 figures that suddenly appeared and disappeared, they were stunned in situ and didn''t come a step.

    "It''s not easy for him to be punctual. He''s just an attendant. It''s all the cultivation of the God Emperor."

    "These accomplishments are the mainstay of wanbaozong. I didn''t expect him to let these people clean up."

    "Yes, why isn''t my talisman guild?" Feng miaoyan unconsciously opened her mouth to Liu Chengfeng''s words. This time, she didn''t open her mouth to each other, but agreed with each other''s words.

    "Tut Tut, it''s not easy."

    "Such a person can only be a friend, not an enemy. Even if you can''t be a friend, don''t provoke such existence." looking at Feng miaoyan, Liu Chengfeng said.

    "Well, you''re right. I''ll order all the disciples and elders of the talisman guild not to make trouble here."

    As soon as they said this, they looked at each other and smiled, which was regarded as agreeing with each other.

    As for Liu Chengfeng, Lin Lei knew at the moment they arrived.

    "Come out."

    "Found?" listening to Lin Lei''s words, they looked at each other.

    "Probably not. He doesn''t have any accomplishments. How can he find it?" Liu Chengfeng speculated.

    However, their dialogue fell into Lin Lei''s ears, which was so ridiculous. What is no accomplishment? What do you mean, how can you find out?

    Of course, how could this be said? Seeing that the other party didn''t plan to come out, Lin Lei turned to Liu Chengfeng''s hiding place, locked his eyes and said, "come out, two."

    But these words, Liu Chengfeng two people affirm, oneself really exposed.

    Thinking that he was not hiding, he exposed his figure and walked towards Lin Lei.

    "What do you call this little brother?" looking at Lin Lei, Liu Chengfeng arched his hands as he walked.

    "Little brother?" Lin Lei looked at Liu Chengfeng in surprise. The little brother''s son really stopped, a little strange.

    Although he admitted that he was a little young, only in his 4000''s, but

    "Little brother, I have a question. Just now, I thought they were hiding. How did you develop me?" Feng miaoyan opened her mouth and looked puzzled.

    "It''s a little brother again. Do I look so small?" thinking, Lin Lei also reached out and touched his face.

    However, he didn''t think his face was small. He looked up at them and said with a smile, "what''s the matter when you come here?"

    Lin Lei didn''t respond to Liu Chengfeng''s questions, but opened his mouth.

    "Hey, I said you were polite. We asked you first. OK!" Feng miaoyan, who has been in the upper position, was a little upset when she saw that her question had been avoided, but the other party asked at the crossing.

    "Shit, this woman''s brain is funny. She said just now that she should try not to offend each other. Why did NIMA forget all her words in a twinkling of an eye!"

    Of course, this is not his consideration. Anyway, it is not him who offends Lin Lei. For Feng miaoyan, Liu Chengfeng selectively retreated aside, as if I didn''t know her.

    In this regard, Lin Lei smiled and was interested in Liu Chengfeng''s behavior.

 Chapter 1180

    Lin Lei was very unhappy about Feng miaoyan''s move. When did anyone dare to say that in front of him, but he was interested in another Liu Chengfeng.

    He is neither humble nor arrogant, and even makes three points in case of trouble. Such a smooth person is rare. Moreover... He is very young and his cultivation is not weak. He is in the early stage of freedom god respect, especially the spiritual root, which is the best water spiritual root.

    His eyes fell on Liu Chengfeng, a smile appeared and said, "what do you call this...?"

    "Er... Under the wanbaozong, Liu Chengfeng." subconsciously, Liu Chengfeng said to himself.

    As for Feng miaoyan, Lin Lei didn''t want to ask at all. When he heard Liu Chengfeng report to his family, Lin Lei smiled. NIMA has finished the task just released by the system. Now the object of the task has arrived.

    Thinking, he smiled even more, "it''s Liu Congxi of wanbaozong. I''ve heard a lot about you."

    "Well, go in there and have a cup of tea."

    With that, Feng miaoyan turned and walked towards the door without looking at it.

    Liu Chengfeng, who was forced by his face, pulled out his mouth slightly, and his heart was shocked and speechless.

    Also NIMA has heard a lot about you. You don''t know who I am. He even suspects that Lin Lei hasn''t heard of wanbaozong.

    As for Feng miaoyan, Liu Chengfeng ignored her and said not to provoke each other as much as possible, but NIMA lost her temper as soon as she came up. You think this is your backyard.

    She shook her head and walked towards the central store. Feng miaoyan also had a complex complexion. She was neither walking nor not walking.

    Thinking of his words and deeds just now, I regret it, but it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s useless to say more.

    Thinking, he looked at Liu Chengfeng''s back, sighed, turned and walked in the direction of the talisman guild.

    Although the shop has not been cleaned up, there were tables and chairs here. Therefore, there is no need for special preparation at all.

    When I came to the tables and chairs, I waved my sleeves and a breeze blew, and the dust on the table disappeared without a trace.

    Walking slowly to Zhuo, he sat down and waved. On the empty table, there appeared a set of tea sets, a stove and a teapot.

    At this moment, Liu Chengfeng comes and looks at Lin Lei''s move. Liu Chengfeng slowly comes to Lin Lei, sits down and waits quietly.

    When Liu Chengfeng arrived, Lin Lei naturally knew that he put a crystal of the top-grade Holy Land in the stove. Suddenly, the stove suddenly turned it into a virtual fire and began to burn.

    "This..."

    Liu Chengfeng has seen a furnace. He has never seen a furnace that can use the crystal of the holy land as fuel. This alone will experience the extraordinary place of the furnace.

    Divine consciousness was released to explore the stove. He believed that it was not simple, but at the moment of exploration, the whole person was stunned, looked incredible and shocked.

    "NIMA, the best... The best artifact?"

    As the little Lord of wanbaozong, he has also been in contact with the best artifact, but

    But NIMA has nothing to do. It''s too extravagant to use a top-grade artifact as a tool for making tea.

    Moreover, the other party added the crystal of the top-grade holy land, which made him know that the little Lord of wanbaozong felt that he seemed to know that beggars and even the whole wanbaozong were a poor ghost compared with him.

    Thinking, I feel more and more like the identity of the other party. Under the God Emperor, I am the best artifact. What is this force.

    Lin Lei knows Liu Chengfeng''s appearance clearly. Although he is cooking tea, he is still very concerned about Liu Chengfeng''s behavior.

    After all, the task is arduous. If he doesn''t take out something to frighten him, he''s really afraid that the other party won''t speak.

    However, looking at the shock on Liu Changtian''s face, he knew that what he wanted had been done.

    Next, he lured the other party to open his mouth step by step and asked him to help build weapons.

    Tianluo fruit tea is a combination of Tianluo flower and more than a dozen kinds of fruits. Its tea fragrance is overflowing, and the tea soup is extremely beautiful. People can''t help but want to taste it.

    "This tea..."

    "The tea smells good!"

    Liu Chengfeng, who was shocked, was suddenly awakened by a smell. His eyes fell on the tea soup in front of Lin Lei, and his heart was even more shocked.

    The little Lord of wanbaozong, he doesn''t lack these things, but he hasn''t drunk such mellow tea.

    "Hehe, it seems that young master Liu is also a tea lover." he poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Liu Chengfeng. Then he picked up a cup and tasted it alone.

    "Gliding"

    Tianluo tea is like a mouthful. It suddenly smells good and has an endless aftertaste. Liu Chengfeng''s shocked color is even stronger.

    He was shocked by so many things today. All these things made him more curious about Lin Lei''s identity.

    Whew

    "Dad, you don''t even call me for tea. It''s true..." Lin Xianer''s voice made a noise from a distance, with a little bitterness in it.

    "I..."

    "You said you wanted to turn. Who knows where you are, and..." Liu Chengfeng said directly: "there are guests. Look at you. You don''t know how reserved you are."

    "Oh?"

    Lin xian''er was curious when she saw Liu Chengfeng. She still knew her father very well.

    It''s impossible to invite people to tea for the first time. What''s more, the other party''s cultivation is only the initial cultivation of God.

    Lin xian''er also broke. The old lady''s temper converged in an instant. Lady fan appeared in an instant, bowed and said, "Hello, young lady Lin xian''er, this is the fairy''s father."

    "Er... Fairy girl... OK."

    Liu Chengfeng has been silly. It''s too big to check back just now. They all say that women turn their faces faster than books. This time he really realized it.

    Without much to say, he sat down, poured himself a cup of tea, kissed and enjoyed it.

    "Father, the daughter of this central shop has turned around. It''s very big. If you open a shop here, it can be divided into four floors, and behind this is the housing area. You can divide the area at that time."

    While drinking tea, Lin xian''er did not forget to speak out the shop branch she turned around.

    Liu Chengfeng''s eyes lit up when he heard that the store was opened. He looked at Lin Lei and said, "I don''t know what store brother Lin is going to open."

    "We wanbaozong are in the whole yellow region. Although we can''t cover up the sky, we can also say what we can do. If we can help, just say it."

    After seeing Liu Chengfeng, Lin Lei said, "I''m going to open a shop integrating weapons, pills and talismans."

    "What?" Liu Chengfeng was dumbfounded.

    A shop integrating weapons, pills and talismans. NIMA is not kidding!

    There are four guilds around here, refining utensils, pills and talismans. These four guilds all have them. It''s difficult for you to open a shop here if you don''t close down!

    Liu Chengfeng''s idea was naturally clear to Lin Lei, but he didn''t point it out. He asked, "young master Liu is so fussy. Isn''t there anything wrong with opening a shop here?"

    Lin Xianer had a panoramic view of the two people''s dialogue. She understood the meaning. She didn''t believe her father didn''t understand.

    In this way, there will be a good play. She wants to know what her father is doing.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what Lin xian''er thinks. If he knows, he''ll spit blood.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Brother Lin, the three guilds around you include the three you intend to open. I''m afraid you won''t be able to open because of this."

    Although Liu Chengfeng wanted to know the strength and power of the other party, he was not the kind of person who didn''t save his life.

    "Brother Lin, if you open something else, there may be a glimmer of vitality. You can open weapons, pills and talismans..." he said, shaking his head and saying no.

    Listening to Liu Changtian''s words, Lin Lei''s face changed and he looked more pleasing to Liu Chengfeng.

    It''s true that ordinary people not only can''t say it, but also watch the excitement.

    Lin Xianer is the same. Liu Chengfeng''s expression is different.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t respond to Liu Chengfeng''s words. He just shook his head and drank tea.

    Liu Chengfeng was stunned by Lin Lei''s attitude, and then he didn''t say anything. Since the other party didn''t care, he was an outsider.

    Thinking, she smiled bitterly and drank tea. The time passed so little. Lin Xianer, who wanted to see the excitement, saw that they didn''t talk and felt boring, so she got up and left.

    In the twinkling of an eye, two hours later, the tea was almost drunk. Liu Chengfeng felt that there was no need here, so he got up and left.

    "Brother Lin, I''ll come to congratulate you when you open the shop. So I''ll leave first."

    He got up and walked, "in that case, I won''t leave childe Liu. I''ll come to play when I''m free. I''m not familiar here. It''s rare to meet tea friends."

    "Hahaha, ok..."

    When he arched his hand, Liu Chengfeng turned and left. Now he was completely quiet. After the observation just now, he had a preliminary estimate of Liu Chengfeng.

    "If this business is done, it''s a good thing." thinking, Xiaoxiao went back to his chair and waited quietly.

    Half an hour passed quietly, getting closer and closer to the time specified by Lin Lei.

    Whoosh

    There was a sound of breaking through the air. As soon as he arrived, his figure appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    Poop

    "Suzerain, your account has been completed."

    After saying that, seeing Lin Lei turn around and signal, he got up and came to Lin Lei''s back and stood still.

    As time went by, the first one came back, and then they kept on, one by one. In ten minutes, all the last twenty people came back.

    "Lord, go up and clean up the whole." one of the twenty leaders stood out and said.

    "Good."

    Looking at the man, Lin Lei remembered him like Liu Zhong. His accomplishments reached the perfect state of the divine emperor. He broke through the state of divine respect only one step away.

    Looking at him, with a wave, a broken zundan appeared and was thrown out by Lin Lei.

    "Take it. This broken pill can let you quickly enter the realm of God."

    "Thank you for your reward." looking at the broken Zun pill in his hand, Liu Zhong''s face was full of heat. He understood the value of this pill. If he was in zongmen, he could exchange it as long as he earned enough points, but now it will take a long time to go back.

    "Well, get up."

    His eyes fell on the remaining 19 people. They looked envious. Lin Lei understood very well, "don''t worry, as long as any of you can break through the great perfection of the divine emperor, you can come to the Buddha to receive the broken statue pill."

    "Remember, you are all my Xuanzong disciples. Only when you are strong can you be strong. Don''t think that you are out now and relax your cultivation."

    Poop

    The crowd knelt down and answered with a loud voice, but they didn''t wear it out.

    As early as the moment they knelt down, he arranged a sound insulation array, otherwise he would be called by the outside.

    "Get up."

    "Twenty people are divided into two groups. Each group guards the shop for one month. The rest group devotes itself to cultivation during the rest. The pill will not be short of money. I just hope you can break through the great perfection of Dan God during this period of time."

    "At that time, I will find a way to break through the sage''s pill."

    As soon as they said this, they trembled and became more excited. They thought that cultivation might be delayed after they came out, but now it seems that cultivation will not be delayed, but will be refined.

    "Let''s go, find our own rooms, and let ourselves discuss who will guard the shop this month."

    With that, Lin Lei waved the people back. What he had to do was to divide the area. After all, he planned to open a shop now, and he should be very busy next.

    The crowd retreated. Lin Lei took out the map given to him by Liu Zhong, and the dense buildings appeared in the field of vision.

    "On the first floor, there should be pills, weapons and talismans below Saint level. On the second floor, there should be pills, weapons and talismans of Saint Level I. as for the third floor..."

    Thinking of the third floor and the fourth floor, Lin Lei fell into meditation. He didn''t think about what to do on the third floor and the fourth floor.

    "Father, I don''t want you to refine some Taoist robes or clothes."

    Just as Lin Lei pondered how to deal with it, Lin Xianer''s voice suddenly attracted Lin Lei''s attention.

    "Clothes?"

    "Well, clothes."

    Lin Xianer nodded and continued: "father, there are many women in the imperial capital now. How about buying a woman who doesn''t like to clean up her clothes."

    "As long as my father refined some addictive clothes and cleaned them up, I don''t believe I don''t make money."

    That''s a good proposal, but how did he feel that it seemed like a cloakroom specially remembered for her?

    This idea did not last long. Although he was very skeptical, this method is not impossible.

    After all, refining clothes and cleaning up were just casual for him.

    Compared with refining weapons, it''s too easy to clean up and refine those clothes.

    After pondering for a long time, he finally nodded and said, "OK, I''ll open your clothes on the third floor as you said, but remember, don''t fool around. Your father doesn''t have much money in my family."

    Lin Xianer:

    I''d rather believe there are ghosts in the world than my father''s mouth. Others don''t know, but she knows it very well.

    I don''t know how many good things are in the ring,

    He didn''t tangle about this matter for too long. Then he decided that Lin Lei was very busy in the next days.

    Lin Lei hasn''t heard of refining utensils, elixirs and talismans for a moment.

    There is a system in the time array, but it saves a lot of time.

    In just five days, Lin Lei had more than a thousand artifact and three holy objects, pills and talismans.

    However, the five days of the outside world, within the time area, have passed for hundreds of years.

    And the ring remembers things, also spent one tenth, which makes him most distressed.

 Chapter 1181

    On the new day, Lin Lei, who is in seclusion, has finally got everything ready for business. Now everything is ready, only due to the east wind.

    He got up, waved away the Dan stove, moved his body and walked out of the door.

    "Tut... The weather is good!"

    The sun shines on his face. Lin Lei, who has been refining pills in the dark, is a little uncomfortable with such dazzling sunshine.

    Feeling the morning air, Lin Lei felt much better. "Now, it''s time to open."

    Slowly opened his eyes, adapted to the sunshine, and walked towards the Millennium store. Along the way, the War Department greeted Lin Lei and the eight people bought from the auction.

    Lin Xianer gave them new names, spring, summer, autumn and winter, wind, rain and lightning.

    The surname is Lin. the female is also called spring, summer, autumn and winter. It is rare that it is wind, rain and lightning. Although her name is seen, it is easy to remember. This is the first consideration for Lin Xianer to choose her name.

    When I came to the Millennium store, now the door is open. Because the store is in the center, people will look into the store from time to time, including some shops, the four guilds and wanbaozong.

    Entering the shop, the six of the war department are now in front of the counter, waiting respectfully for orders.

    "Suzerain."

    When Lin Lei appeared, the six people looked stunned and stepped forward to stand in front of Lin Lei and salute respectfully.

    "Don''t call me Lord anymore. It''s better to keep a low profile in this Qingxuan empire."

    Then he thought a little, his eyes brightened and said, "call me boss."

    "Yes, boss."

    Looking at the six people, Lin Lei handed the ring with holy weapons, pills and talismans to four of them and said, "the ring doesn''t recognize the Lord. You visit all the things in the ring on the second floor in the order previously divided."

    "Remember, according to the grade, you can swing the ring as you like. Do you understand?"

    "Yes, Lord."

    After that, the four people went to the second floor with those rings, and the remaining two waited quietly, afraid of a trace of tongue dryness.

    Looking at the remaining two people, Lin Lei took out a ring again, handed it to one of them and said, "put the things in the ring on the first floor, just do as I just said."

    "As for you..." looking at the rest of herself, he took out a ring and said, "give this to xian''er and give it to her on the third floor. She can do whatever she wants."

    "Yes, Lord."

    In this way, everyone returned to their posts and began to get busy. As for him, he instructed the people of the War Department on the first floor how to visit.

    From today on, he also needs to relax. Thinking of wanbaozong''s task, Lin Lei''s heart twitched. The system released it to wanbaozong to refine weapons, which doesn''t say anything, but the number of nanima is a little more than 9.

    Now he doesn''t rest. He''s afraid wanbaozong will come to the door. He won''t have the chance to rest in the future.

    After a while, Lin Xianer walked into the shop from the backyard, saluted Lin Lei, went up to the second floor, went to the third floor and began to busy his space.

    Time passed in the midst of all the arrangements. I was excited when I saw that my achievements were about to become cultivation resources.

    Although Liu Chengfeng''s words annoyed Lin Lei before, the other party''s idea was indeed, but Lin Lei believed that his own things could definitely crush the four guilds.

    One is the best ten Dan patterns, and the other is the best one. Fools know which one to choose.

    The ten pills with Dan patterns are Lin Lei''s side. He doesn''t believe that the other party will be stupid and don''t want such a good thing.

    He still has this confidence.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the first floor and the second floor are all ready, and the third floor is almost the same. Among the six people on the second floor, two Lin Lei fell down and four on the first floor are basically the same. As for the third floor, there is the help of spring, summer, autumn and winter. I believe it is also the same.

    As for the wind, rain and lightning, they are now at the gate, quietly waiting for the arrival of guests.

    Not far from Jiutian shop, a young man hurried into Wanbao shop, then stopped in front of the room on the fifth floor, arched his hand to the door and said, "childe, the latest information of Jiutian shop."

    "Huh?"

    "Jiutian shop... Ok... Seems to be opening. The shop was originally empty, but not long ago, the shop owner came out and took out a storage ring. After a while, it turned from empty to dazzling, and..."

    "And what?" Liu Chengfeng''s voice opened, and there was no emotion fluctuation in his words.

    "And... Their things seem to be very good. My subordinates walked in and looked at them. All the pills on the first floor are God level, and the grades range from one to nine."

    "Oh?" in the room, Liu Chengfeng, who was sitting in a chair, opened the door, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a smile appeared.

    "Does it range from one to nine?" Lin Lei was interested when he thought of the self-confidence on his face that day.

    But at this time, the voice outside the door came again, "young master, what my subordinates said just now is that the first floor is God level, ranging from one to nine grades, but it''s only the first floor, and the second, third and fourth floors."

    "This one is so graded. What about the second and third floors?"

    Hiss

    Hearing this, Liu Chengfeng''s face changed. Sure enough, he thought of the seriousness of the request.

    Yes, this floor has this level. What about the second and third floors? What''s the grade?

    Holy class?

    As soon as the idea came out, Liu Chengfeng couldn''t help pushing the door out and took Qiong to Jiutian shop.

    This scene appeared in the shops stationed by the four guilds, the royal family and hehe zongmen. At this moment, the whole inner city of Xuanyuan emperor capital met, and all the major principals took people to the Jiutian shop.

    On the surface, it seems to be congratulations, but what about the reality? Everyone knows that this is to see the strength of Jiutian shop. If it is not strong, everyone will eat it, and no one will complain.

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know that Jiutian shop is on the cusp of the storm. At the moment, he is enjoying lying in the hall, lying on the couch, drinking tea and crossing his legs. Don''t be too comfortable, that guy.

    "Xue Qi, my mouth is a little bitter. Give me that six grade golden fruit pill!" Lin Lei suddenly opened his mouth.

    "OK, I see, boss."

    Xue Qi didn''t ask. He turned to the shelf, took out a bottle of golden fruit pill from the storage, and handed it to Lin Lei.

    "Well, it''s good. It tastes delicious."

    Golden fruit pill, as its name implies, has golden fruit as the main medicine, supplemented by 49 herbs. The main medicine is to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan. Of course, the most important point is to quench the flesh and make the flesh stronger.

    Of course, these are secondary. In Lin Lei''s opinion, the main function of golden fruit pill now is that it is sweet and can cure bitterness.

    It''s that simple.

 Chapter 1182

    "Ding, system task: disguise force, invisible disguise force, virtually crush the four guilds, task reward, holy level six product skill, Lingshui sword code, break the holy pill."

    "What?"

    The golden fruit pill was just put in my mouth. Before I could eat it, the sound of the system prompt appeared.

    However, this task surprised Lin Lei. When did NIMA system send such a low-level task.

    pretend to be something? Invisible force? Return NIMA to crush the four guilds!

    "I''ll go. Is it forced? Is it crushed?"

    "I''m kidding. I don''t want to see what grade shops sell these nine days. Does their guild have it?"

    However, after all, he still likes the reward of the last character very much.

    Holy level six grade Lingshui sword code, although you may not use it, it is still holy level and still exists.

    However, what surprised him most was the Napo holy pill. He had heard of this pill before, but there had been no prescription for this pill, so it had not been refined. Otherwise, Xuanzong at the moment would not have more divine realm but less holy realm,

    "Ding, does the host accept the task?"

    "Fuck me, of course I accept it." if he doesn''t accept this task, his head will be really watt.

    "Ding, the host accepts the task and completes it within one day. The task fails. The host''s major is reduced to one level."

    Boom

    The sound of the system, just like a bolt from the blue, hit my mind and was stunned in situ. It was like who I was, where I was and what I was doing.

    For a long time, Lin Lei regained his consciousness. He frowned and began to question the system. He knew the system pit, but NIMA wouldn''t be so pit.

    Lin Lei''s heart can''t stand the thought that if he can''t achieve it, he will have to lower his cultivation by one level.

    What''s the name of NIMA? Isn''t it the task at first sight? Is it necessary to lower the level?

    "System, can you... Give up?" Lin Lei began to test. This was the first time he wanted to give up the task in history, and there was no one.

    "No."

    "Why?"

    "It''s impossible because it''s impossible. If the host insists on giving up and reducing two levels of cultivation, this task will be offset."

    "Lying in the trough." Lin Lei''s heart was broken at the last point, which was more terrible than not completing the task.

    "Brother Lin, Congratulations!"

    Just as Lin Lei was entangled with the system, Liu Chengfeng''s congratulatory voice came from the outside, with a smile on his face and nonstop steps.

    "Huh?"

    Quit the connection with the system, put up his body and looked at Liu Chengfeng at the door. He was stunned. He knew immediately when he thought of the people who had come back and forth at the door before.

    "Young master Liu, the shop is full of splendor. I didn''t expect your giant Buddha to come." he said, and Lin Lei got up to meet him.

    "Brother Lin is joking. There is a big Buddha." listening to Lin Lei''s words, Liu Chengfeng smiled bitterly and shook his head. The moment he walked into the shop, his eyes were attracted by the dazzling array of shelves on this floor.

    "Sure enough, Jiupin Xuanyu fan."

    "Is that... Broken zundan?"

    "I''ll go. Is that... Jiupin Zengli pill?"

    Looking at these pills, Liu Chengfeng had a convulsion in his heart. These pills can be met but not sought in zongmen. You know, a broken pill can unconditionally let people in the great circle of the divine emperor break through the realm of divine respect without any side effects.

    What shocked Liu Chengfeng even more was that there were ten Dan patterns on these pills, which made his heart unbearable.

    Ten Dan patterns. I''m afraid there is no alchemist in the alchemy guild who can refine ten Dan patterns!

    "NIMA, the best artifact,"

    "Fuck me, Jiupin talisman?"

    "This... These..."

    Looking at these treasures, Liu Chengfeng can''t bear it anymore.

    On the first floor, except for the array, there are basically three of the four guilds, and things are better than those of the four guilds and wanbaozong, which makes me feel ashamed here.

    Thinking of the words of persuasion before, now it seems that everything is superfluous. When I think about it, my face is a little red.

    Liu Chengfeng is the same. How can he escape Lin Lei''s eyes? He smiles in his heart, and then opens his mouth to take care of him as if he didn''t see anything.

    This is his big client. If you offend him, your task will be ruined.

    "Young master Liu, you see, hurry up and do small business. You can''t get into your eyes. Come on, drink tea, drink tea."

    Then he sat down and began to cook tea for Liu Chengfeng. However, old Qiong, who followed Liu Chengfeng, was stunned by the things in Lin Lei''s store.

    The keys of these things are in wanbaozong. They are all used to train core disciples and their own disciples. Unexpectedly, they are sold here.

    "Childe Lin, I wonder if I can go to the second floor to see it?" old Qiong said. It was not only his idea, but also Liu Chengfeng''s idea.

    "Oh, is this...?" looking at old Joan, Lin Lei wondered.

    "Oh, that''s right." Liu Chengfeng patted his forehead, quickly got up and said, "brother Lin, this is my elder of wanbaozong, Qiongshan."

    "Yes, Mr. Lin, just call me Qiong old with you." he doesn''t dare offend Lin Lei. It''s enough to see the boldness of the other party just because these things are put on the surface so recklessly.

    "Old Joan!"

    He said to himself gently and then said with a smile, "since Qiong always likes it, Lin Feng, take Qiong up and have a look. If Qiong always likes something, hold it up. It has just opened today and the whole audience is 95% off."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s message, Lin Feng gets up and comes to old Qiong. He walks ahead to guide old Qiong.

    Looking at Lin Feng, old Qiong''s eyes fell on Liu Chengfeng, as if to strive for his consent.

    "Go!"

    "Yes, childe."

    When Qiong was gone, Liu Chengfeng still couldn''t stop his inner shock. Looking at the exquisite Tiancai and Dibao around him, he wanted to know how these things came from.

    Such things can only be refined by Dan master, weapon refiner and talisman at what level.

    "Young master Liu, come and have tea!"

    Lin Lei''s voice interrupted Liu Chengfeng''s shock, recovered, and took a sip of the tea in front of him.

    "Yo, Liu Chengfeng, I didn''t expect you to come very early!" a voice came from the outside.

    At the moment, Liu Chengfeng, who had just delivered the tea cup to his mouth, heard the sound and looked around. Feng miaoyan came in from the door with snake Gong,

    Then there were more than a dozen people who walked into Jiutian shops.

    For them, Lin Lei felt the disdain and coldness in the other party''s expression.

    "Feng miaoyan, I didn''t expect you to come back!" for Feng miaoyan, Liu Chengfeng is very disgusted with her now, especially after seeing Lin Lei''s things, he is even more disgusted with Feng miaoyan.

    Maybe even Liu Chengfeng didn''t realize this.

 Chapter 1183

    Liu Chengfeng''s words are his own. After all, Lin Lei is the host here. Although everyone comes here with a bad face, at least he has to be polite.

    He got up, arched his hands to you and said with a smile, "I don''t know if Xiuwei''s visit is far from welcome, but also hope for Haihan."

    He doesn''t know these people, but it''s not difficult to guess. It''s just the people around or the great forces.

    "Boss Lin joked."

    The crowd saluted back. One of them looked at Lin Lei and said, "snake Kun of the next talisman guild is called snake Gong."

    "Come uninvited this time and hope for Haihan."

    "I''m Liu Qinghe of the alchemy guild."

    "I wish Zirong from the lower refining guild."

    "In the next array, the guild Wu Ding,"

    "Zong Chu in xiahuo area..."

    The visitors reported to their families one by one. Looking at these people, Lin Lei probably got some understanding. There are not many saints. All the great forces come from Wu saints, such as Zhu Zirong, snake Duke, Wu Ding, Liu Qinghe.

    What made Lin Lei a little excited was that the people of the four guilds arrived, which reassured Lin Lei a lot.

    In one day''s time, he pretended to force him to crush the four guilds. Just now, he was still thinking that if the four guilds didn''t come, he would be unlucky in the end, but now Lin Lei doesn''t think so.

    Looking at the people who came from the four guilds, Lin Lei quickly bowed his hands. As for other small powers, their cultivation is only the realm of God, and some even fail to reach the realm of God. He disdains these mole ants

    "I opened a shop. Unexpectedly, I alerted the four guilds and you. It''s really damn."

    "Well, my small store has just opened. Anyone who buys in this store today will be subject to a 95% discount."

    Then Lin Lei made a gesture of invitation.

    Lin Lei''s attitude is so good that some people who came to find fault are embarrassed.

    Now that the other party has spoken, they can only talk about their master''s house and look around.

    "This... This is broken zundan?"

    "Po Di Dan?"

    "Xuanshui pill, Huiling pill, Tianbao pill... This..."

    The best pills were spit out by Liu Qinghe when he saw the guild coming, and his face was shocked and undisguised.

    "Absolutely... Absolutely all of them have ten pill patterns, and they are all the best pills. This..."

    His eyes fell on Lin Lei. He said that he came to find fault before. At that moment, his heart that wanted to find fault disappeared.

    He is also an alchemist, but he is only a god level alchemist, and he is still an alchemist who can only refine a few Dan patterns. Now he has no temper in front of such treasure pills.

    "I''ll go. At this time, God level nine artifact."

    "I... what, the best artifact."

    "This is the best space artifact?"

    It was another exclamation. From one side, everyone looked at it. The exclamation was Zhu Zirong, who had reported to his family before.

    At the moment, Zhu Zirong was stunned. He looked at each weapon, its material, grade and refining method, which he had seen all his life.

    Liu Chengfeng was amused by the shock of the crowd. Indeed, he was the same scene before, but there was only Lin Lei in the field at that time, so there was no such shame in front of him.

    One is the elder and alchemist of the guild, and the other is the elder and alchemist of the tool refining guild. Now they praise other people''s things in other people''s territory, which

    Lin Lei has already smiled. What he wants is this effect. After all, the task of the system is too timely. To put it bluntly, it is specially released for him.

    However... The Wu Ding of the array guild is a little difficult for Lin leidan. After all, there is nothing about the array. If there is, there is only his own tea plate.

    On the table, a mahogany tea plate looks insignificant, but it is indeed a holy grade first-class array plate. It became a tea plate because it was not found the right thing at that time, so it was regarded as a tea plate.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei paid great attention to Wu Ding, and then ignored the shock of the people. He sat down and reached out to take all the things off the tea plate, so that he began to drink tea.

    He believed that if Wu Ding had achieved success in the array, he would certainly find the difference between the tea tray. If not, he didn''t mind opening the array of the tea tray.

    "Chaotic sky thunder talisman, this... At this time, how can there be a divine level nine grade talisman here?"

    "Yimu emperor''s talisman."

    "Kuituo cage talisman."

    "Body shape Vajra talisman."

    Finally, I saw something about the talisman, and their expressions were basically shocked and unbelievable, as if they were dreaming.

    On this day, the elders of these guilds have been hit. Although there are many things for alchemy in the guild, there are not one or two things here. They are basically all on the first floor of NIMA.

    Feng miaoyan looks very gloomy. She wanted to do something, but now it''s better. Let alone do something, so many things can make her die without a place to bury.

    What''s going on? What a mess

    This is true for several major guilds, and even more so for other small sects.

    Some people even take out what they want and go to the counter to check out.

    Most of them were broken Zun Dan, broken emperor Dan and so on. People bought a lot of them to strengthen their foundation and cultivate their yuan, restore their aura and recover their injuries.

    The most important thing for a sect is the disciples themselves. If the disciples'' accomplishments are improved, the sect will naturally improve. Therefore, they will not be soft or even feel insufficient in buying resources.

    At this moment, the scene completely opened. He didn''t believe that the shop was not hot.

    Liu Chengfeng didn''t join the crowd to sweep the goods, but sat down, picked up his tea cup and drank.

    Look at Lin Lei. Liu Chengfeng is more respectful.

    "Brother Lin, it seems that your shop is going to be on fire."

    "Ha ha, it''s all cultivation that gives face, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t even open the door today." Lin Lei smiled.

    Of course, when Liu Chengfeng listened to this, he was just joking and didn''t take it seriously. If these things can''t get off to a good start, tell me, what else can you do.

    Looking at those weapons in the distance, I felt a little. I shut up and muttered.

    Lin Lei didn''t say anything about this. His eyes always fell on Wu Ding. Now he is the only one left. Even if he completes the task himself.

    "Childe, childe, look what this is."

    "Just when everyone looked at what they wanted, a voice came from the stairs on the second floor," there are the first-class cold ice Luoshen pill, the first-class autumn mixed sword, and the first-class heaven prisoner dragon talisman. "

    "Here is a treasure, a treasure that makes the sect crazy..." the voice was so impressive.

    "I''m NIMA, what''s the situation." as soon as Qiong''s old shadow came to the middle of the stairs on the second floor and the first floor, his eyes fell on the ground floor. Looking at the people in the field, the whole person was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1184

    "Why... So many people."

    He murmured in his heart. When he thought of his style just now, he felt helpless. Then he pretended to be calm, assumed a superior posture, walked down the stairs slightly slowly, came to Liu Chengfeng''s back, stretched out his hand and handed Liu Chengfeng what he took.

    "Boom..."

    A violent breath rushed out in an instant, and a cold breath enveloped the whole shop.

    "Shit, sword Qi?"

    The change of the gas field in the field, there are no weak people in the field, so we can naturally feel it and feel where it comes from.

    The people''s eyes fell on the autumn mixed sword in Liu Chengfeng''s hands. Suddenly, they couldn''t help it anymore. Liu Chengfeng was shrouded with an arrow step, and their eyes fell on the things in Liu Chengfeng''s hands.

    Zhu Zirong, who came to the refining guild, looked at qiuhun sword. His whole eyes were full of fire and couldn''t move any more.

    As a tool refiner, his lifelong pursuit is just to achieve the peak of tool refining. Now there is a holy level-1 sword in front of him, which makes him how to stand the temptation.

    "Old man Qiong, you said this stuff was taken from the second floor. Is there anything else on the second floor?" snake said.

    "Yes, old man, can there still be such things on the second floor?" Liu Qinghe said.

    All eyes fell on old Joan, full of expectation, hoping that he could give an answer.

    But they didn''t notice. Just when they wanted to sit on the second floor, Wu Ding of the array guild looked at the mahogany tea tray next to Lin Lei.

    "This thing..."

    Just now, at the moment when the sword spirit of Qiu hunjian enveloped the whole shop, he skipped the mahogany tea tray as much as possible, as if there was an energy mask on the periphery of the mahogany tea tray, hoping that it could not be penetrated

    His eyes and temper stared at the tea tray. Wu Ding tried hard to see what was nearby, but there was an elusive feeling after all. It was like that thing was in front of him, but he just wanted to take it, but he found that it was actually far away.

    It''s too late to touch, which makes Wu Ding really uncomfortable.

    Except that he cared about the mahogany tea tray alone, everyone else looked at old Joan, which made old Joan pretend to be a big force in the crowd for a moment.

    Looking at the people''s expectant eyes, old Qiong cleared her throat and said, "the second floor is really a holy level area, but when I came down just now, there were not many holy products on the second floor, you..."

    Whew, whew

    Before Qiong finished speaking, the feeling of being threatened by the people disappeared in an instant. In the blink of an eye, all the people around just now disappeared.

    "This... Is too..."

    With a sigh, he didn''t speak, but set his hot eyes on Liu Chengfeng. The reason why he held three things was because they were useful to him,

    Qiuhun sword complements his skills and tactics. As for the talisman, it can make his strength to a higher level. Although the cold ice Luoshen pill is only a healing pill, it can recover the hidden wounds left in his body for many years. Breaking through the realm in this way will get twice the result with half the effort.

    Looking at Qiong''s look of expectation, Liu Chengfeng understood what he thought. His eyes fell on Lin Lei and asked.

    "Brother Lin, you see how many holy land crystals these three things need, I..." Liu Chengfeng wanted to stop talking.

    Although he is the son of the leader of Wanbao sect, he doesn''t have much authority to call. Therefore, he is afraid that he can''t afford these things.

    "The cold ice Luoshen pill is 3 million yuan, the crystal of the top-grade holy land, and the autumn mixed sword is 3.5 million yuan. As for the Dragon talisman of heaven prisoner..."

    Then Lin Lei pondered for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth, "as for this heaven prisoner dragon talisman, you can give it 2.5 million!"

    "In this way, there are nine million crystals of the top-grade holy land, of which the discount is 20%. I think you should also understand the value of these things."

    Hiss

    Nine million... Crystal of top grade holy land.

    The price really makes Liu Chengfeng take a sip of cold skin. Indeed, the price is much cheaper than outside, especially these are the best things.

    "Old Qiong, are you sure these things are what you have to use?" Liu Chengfeng couldn''t help but open his mouth and confirmed to old Qiong.

    "Yes."

    Without the slightest hesitation, he spoke directly. He took it down after careful consideration. It really doesn''t need him or spend so much money.

    "OK."

    "Yes."

    Face dew is determined. Although it''s expensive, it can make qionglao Xiu a higher level. This money is nothing.

    Then he turned to look at Lin Lei with an embarrassed face and said, "brother Lin, you see, I didn''t take so much money when I went out in a hurry, which makes me..."

    He said with a ring in his hand and continued: "there are two million crystals of the top-grade Holy Land in recent years. If you can trust me, I will take these things first. When I go back, I will come and send the rest in person. I don''t know..."

    "Yes."

    "What?"

    "I said yes." white Liu Chengfeng glanced and said, "I didn''t bring enough money. Take it back first. It''s not too late to send it to me when you have money."

    People:

    Perhaps in their eyes, this thing is a priceless treasure, but in his eyes, these things are at most a thing made of materials.

    He has a lot here. Moreover, if he wants to catch big fish for a long time, he can only get it if he has a house. If he wants Liu Chengfeng to order weapons here, he must give up his children and tie up the wolf.

    "Why, you don''t want to?"

    Seeing that Liu Chengfeng didn''t respond, Lin Lei frowned and asked.

    "No... no, please trust Mr. Lin more." before Liu Chengfeng could speak, old Qiong thanked him first.

    "Ha ha, it''s all right." Lin Lei waved and Quan should not care.

    On this day, Lin Lei''s shops are destined not to be quiet, and Xuanyuan emperor capital is naturally not as quiet as it appears.

    "Childe Lin, I wonder if you could show me your tea tray, could you?"

    Just as Liu Chengfeng and Qiong were quiet and precious, the voice of Wu Ding came from the side.

    "Tea tray?" looking at Wu Ding, Lin Lei was already happy, but there was no mood fluctuation on the surface.

    "Well, yes," Wu Ding said firmly.

    "Let''s go." those tea plates were thrown to Wu Ding, as if they were throwing a trivial spicy chicken.

    "This thing... Seems..." then the tea tray, carefully for a long time. It was too far away before. Now I hold it in my hand and feel the quality of the tea tray. My spiritual strength is released and explored into the tea tray.

    Boom

    The roar came in an instant. At the moment when Wu Ding''s spiritual power was released and ready to enter the tea plate, a rebound force appeared in an instant, and the rushed spiritual power rebounded back in an instant.

    "This... This time?"

    Wu Ding looked up at Lin Lei and seemed to want to ask what was going on.

    Not only Lin Lei, but also Liu Chengfeng and Qiong looked at Lin Lei with a puzzled face.

    They know Wu Ding, so they know very well that Wu Ding won''t lie. If so, those humble tea plates may really be... Array plates.

    Looking at the puzzled look of the people, Lin Lei smiled and said, "I thought you would find it for a long time, but I didn''t expect..."

    "You''re pretty good."

 Chapter 1185

    Indeed, the Wuding in front of him is really good. Although he doesn''t know the array state of the other party, Lin Lei knows that he is wandering around the divine level at most. In this way, he can find the array plate of the holy level, which can be regarded as a careful generation.

    "That..." looked up at Lin Lei, with an inquiry in his eyes.

    Although he saw that it was an array plate, he did not know the level of the array plate, only that the array plate was higher than his own level.

    Not only him, but also Liu Chengfeng and old Qiong are looking forward to it. If this array is really what he thinks, the nine day shop will be really great.

    Some of the four guilds are here, and each is a boutique among the boutiques.

    "Tell me, what''s the answer in your heart?" looking at Wu Ding, Lin Lei said with a light smile: "as a mage, don''t you have any own opinions?"

    "When your master first taught you the way of array, didn''t he tell you that all things in heaven and earth have their own laws? Just look at this array. Although he is very mysterious in your eyes, he can''t erase the law of its own flow."

    "Moreover, at your current array level, if you can understand this array plate, not to mention breaking through the holy land, you can at least improve your understanding of the array."

    As soon as this remark came out, Wu Ding was silent and carefully experienced the array in his hand. The more he thought about it, the more shocked he was. Slowly, there was a trace of insight in his heart.

    Of course, it''s not Wu Ding''s fault. Lin Lei can only blame Lin Lei for taking the array plate of a saint level and a product as a tea plate. Who can make it?

    I''m afraid only Lin Lei dared to do so.

    "How?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Wu Ding regained his consciousness. He was shocked and excited.

    "Elder, can you sell me this plate? How much is it?"

    "Oh? Can I sell it to you?"

    Looking at Wu Ding, Lin Lei knows what the other party has learned from it. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this. However, Lin Lei is really reluctant to sell,

    After all, this tray has been used as a tea tray for a long time. If you give it to that, you really can''t find anything to replace this tray for a while.

    "Senior, as long as you sell it to me, you can do whatever you say." seeing Lin Lei hesitate, it seems that Wu Ding can only promise for fear that Lin Lei won''t agree.

    In the eyes of these people, there is only array. How can he resist the desire in his heart when he meets this level of array.

    "Alas"

    Wu Ding''s conditions are really good. It''s really good to kidnap each other with this, but Lin Lei doesn''t need it yet.

    Sighed, shook his head and said his concerns, "it''s not the boss that I don''t sell it to you, but if I sell it to you, what will I put on the tea tray in the future?"

    Wu Ding:

    Liu Chengfeng:

    Old Joan:

    As soon as Lin Lei said this, everyone in the hall was completely quiet. You were thinking about it just now.

    This makes Wu Ding more speechless. He exists so much that he is regarded as a tea plate by the other party, which makes him a little helpless.

    However, in order to get the plate, he had to fight, looked up and said, "Sir, you can sell this to me. As for your tea plate..."

    "How about I make you a tea tray with the trunk of Hibiscus?"

    "What?"

    "Help... The trunk of the mulberry tree?"

    Now, before Lin Lei responded, Liu Chengfeng was dumbfounded, exclaimed, and looked at Wu Ding with dull eyes. He didn''t expect the other party to be so reckless.

    Fusang tree, which is a sacred tree, is so regarded as the material for making tea plates?

    Have you ever asked us how we feel? Have you considered our affordability?

    Of course, it''s impossible to say this. You can only think about it in your heart.

    However, there is no chance to be shocked and surprised by Liu Chengfeng. Wu Ding focuses all his eyes on Lin Lei. Now he just wants to know whether Lin Lei agrees or not,

    After all, in his opinion, compared with the current array, the trunk of Fuso tree is still expensive and powerful.

    "Fusang tree is a good thing, but it''s much worse than my array." he said, his eyes fell on Wu Ding and pondered for a long time,

    "Well, let me drive you for a hundred years, and set you free after a hundred years, and this array... No, all my arrays and arrays here can be studied by you."

    "Do you think you can agree to my terms, boss?"

    This condition is indeed harsh on the surface, but it is really a loss. You know, his array is much higher than the other party.

    In addition, if you have your own help in this century, maybe the other party can break through in a hundred years.

    But

    Things didn''t seem to go as smoothly as expected. Wu Ding hesitated and looked hesitant, as if it was very difficult for him.

    Even Liu Chengfeng and Qiong Lao feel inappropriate. After all, the identity of the other party is set. If he comes here to promise the other party, is it necessary for him to stay in the array guild?

    "Why not?"

    Wu Ding understood what he thought. He didn''t insist, but he didn''t suffer in the end.

    Thinking, his tone was indifferent, as if he hadn''t found what had happened just now. He said the problem back to the price of the array again.

    "In that case, you can take away this array plate with the trunk of Fuso tree and three million crystals of the top-grade holy land."

    "Seriously?"

    "Well, seriously."

    "OK, so, there are more elders!" Wu Ding smiled when he got the accurate price, and then took out the trunk of Fuso tree for Lin Lei to check

    "Elder, look at the trunk of Fuso tree, if..."

    "No need." before Wu Ding finished speaking, Lin Lei waved and refused, "hand in three million yuan and let him leave!"

    "Uh..."

    Wu Ding was stunned, smiled bitterly, shook his head, nodded and said, "yes, so, I''ll leave."

    Then he put a storage ring in front of Lin Lei and turned away.

    One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. The silver goods are clear and do not owe each other. Wu Ding is only a guest here.

    After Wu Ding disappeared, Liu Chengfeng returned to his mind and his eyes fell on the trunk of Fusang tree. He said that it was false. After all, Fusang tree is a kind of congenital divine tree.

    "Why, heart?"

    Liu Chengfeng''s expression fell into Lin Lei''s eyes, smiled and asked.

    "No..."

    "It''s false to say that you can''t move the trunk of the congenital divine tree." subconsciously wanted to tell a lie, but he told the truth as soon as he opened his mouth.

    "Oh, you are very interesting and good." looking at Liu Chengfeng, Lin Lei appreciates him.

    "I''m flattered."

    "But I can''t give it to you." Lin Lei waved and opened his mouth.

    "I still use it."

    "You see," he continued, pointing to the gap on his desk, "my tea tray has been taken away. Now I can only prepare one again, otherwise I always feel a little strange."

 Chapter 1186

    Lin Lei''s extravagance was beyond Liu Chengfeng''s imagination. Finally, he stopped talking and didn''t care about the trunk of Fuso tree.

    "Ding, when the childe host completes the task, the invisible force is the most deadly."

    "Ding, the task rewards the holy level six skill Lingshui sword classic and breaks the holy pill to store it in the system storage grid. Please check it."

    The mind communication system saw two items in the storage grid, and a smile appeared on his face.

    The Lingshui sword classic of the nine level skill is beautiful and suitable for women. It is like chicken ribs to him. Although it is of high grade, it is useless.

    However... Broken holy pill, this pill is what Lin Lei needs most now. Now broken holy pill''s men are all at zongmen. At present, none of them can hold the scene. Now they can only choose from 20 people, let them break through the divine respect and perfection as much as possible, let them take broken holy pill, and finally break through the holy land.

    When I think about it, I am very excited. Although the sage has little effect on the sect, at least he can use it now.

    My thoughts saw that more than a dozen people on the second floor all came down with a smile on their faces, but I think they should return home with a full load at the moment.

    Lin Lei ignored them when they came down. The reason why he got up before was just for the task.

    As for the money for shopping, everything on the second floor has a price. Just give the money to the front desk.

    "Boss Lin, you are really good. It''s a long time to come out. It''s time to go back."

    "If boss Lin has time, he can meet the guild at the opposite door. Liu will take boss Lin around the alchemy guild."

    As soon as he said this, the rest of the people followed suit. They all spoke to Lin Lei and turned away.

    Everyone is free and the scene is completely clean. Lin Lei 9 can have a cup of tea.

    As for the money he sold today, he asked without me. I think he can think that the money he made today has already earned back what he spent at the nebula auction.

    Dong Dong Dong

    "Boss, less than half of the items at the price of holy products on the second floor have been sold now, resulting in a total of 43.6 million crystals of top-grade holy land."

    A clerk walked up to Lin Lei, said, reached out and put the storage ring on the table in front of Lin Lei, then respectfully waited for orders.

    "Four..."

    Meanwhile, Liu Chengfeng heard about Lin Lei''s money today, and almost lost his breath.

    More than 40 million crystals in the top-grade holy land are nothing to wanbaozong, but they are only earned in a few hours. If it goes on like this in the long run, then

    "Well, put it here."

    "Oh, by the way, what about xian''er? Is anyone going to buy clothes?" Lin Lei had a headache when he thought of cleaning up the clothes on the third floor.

    "Yes, but not much. It seems that only two female customers have gone up so far, but they have bought a lot of things." the clerk responded.

    "Oh? Really?"

    Lin Lei was surprised at this. He didn''t intend to expect those clothes on the third floor to be sold.

    In Lin Lei''s mind, the third floor is at most his daughter''s cloakroom, making a small fuss.

    "Yes, miss is very happy."

    "Well, just be happy."

    Since his daughter was happy, he thought it was right, "all right, you go!"

    Waved and asked the clerk to step back. Looking at the three storage rings in front of him, he waved and put them away.

    Time passed slowly. One day passed in the twinkling of an eye. Until the afternoon, people came in one after another. However, there were not many groups on the second floor. After all, things on the second floor were too expensive for ordinary people to afford,

    Most of the things on the first floor go out. The most are broken emperor Dao, broken zundan, and some divine weapons from grade 1 to grade 9, as well as runes.

    Liu Chengfeng and Qiong Lao didn''t take long and left. Lin Lei didn''t say anything about their departure.

    He got up, came to the door, looked up at the horizon, the sunset, the breeze blowing, "look at the shop, I''ll go back first. Just call me if you have something."

    Everyone responded, and then threw themselves into their own affairs again.

    Lin Lei also returned to the backyard. In the alchemy room, the big tripod appeared in front. Next to it were the trunk of Fuso tree just received today, as well as some fragmentary refining tools.

    If these things are seen by people in the refining guild or the talisman guild, I''m afraid they will cause a bloody storm. There is no one who is not an exciting treasure of heaven and earth.

    "Well, you know, you shouldn''t sell the prison dragon array plate, so you don''t have to bother to reopen the furnace."

    Although his complexion was unwilling, he finally opened the furnace, and the magic spirit blood and fire rushed out in an instant, and finally entrenched in the big tripod.

    The trunk of Hibiscus, looking at this congenital divine tree, didn''t want to throw it directly. The blessing of magic spirit, blood and fire, not to mention the congenital divine tree, even the chaotic suction bag in the chaos before the opening of the sky, had to be melted into it.

    Poof

    There was a strange sound. In the big tripod, the original thigh thick Fuso tree trunk slowly melted like iron and shrunk a little under the burning of magic spirit blood fire. With the passage of time, the thigh thick Fuso tree trunk finally turned into a liquid body in the shape of a fist.

    "The first step is all right, and then there are others." thinking, looking at more than a dozen kinds of refining materials placed next to me, I didn''t think about it. Waving, I saw that more than a dozen kinds of refining materials rushed into the tripod furnace in an instant.

    Boom

    The magic spirit blood fire increased the output, wrapped more than ten kinds of refining materials in the rushed tripod and began to harden.

    In Lin Lei''s mind, he also began to deduce the array he didn''t know about.

    What Lin Lei uses must be the best. Naturally, the array and weapon refining methods must be among the holy level.

    "Boy, use Lei Kui to form a sword array. This array can not only be used as an attack array, but also as a trapped array. It has both attack and defense. In addition, the tea tray itself is used for Fusang sacred tree, which fits it well."

    "If you can, you can refine nine different attribute types of long swords and seal them in the tea tray. Do you think so?"

    "Lei Kui array of swords? Are nine kinds of long swords with different attributes used as the array base?"

    Listening to Bruce Lee''s suggestion, Lin Lei thought about it for a long time. The Lei Kui sword array is really a saint level array, but it consumes too much.

    Just nine kinds of long swords with different attributes are enough to give him a headache.

    Nine, this must be gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder and wind. As for the two, we can only use the two attributes of destruction and space.

    Although he doesn''t understand much about the attribute of space, if he can find a complete and very high-grade Kongming stone, he may be able to refine these nine kinds of long swords.

    Moreover, he can guarantee that only the materials used for these nine kinds of long swords, coupled with his refining level, must be holy products, and they are all the best.

 Chapter 1187

    "Lei Kui''s sword array, the nine attribute long swords of this array, I don''t have them yet. I''m afraid I need a lot of things to practice them. I''m afraid I can''t complete the nine attribute long swords with my current family background."

    "It''s OK not to refine. At least refine the array first! As for the remaining nine attribute long swords, it''s all after the event."

    "Don''t worry, when you can refine it, just make it up. Don''t panic anyway." Bruce Lee smiled.

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to say anything to Bruce Lee because he''s so easy to say, but it''s very difficult to cheer up.

    It is very difficult to find the five properties of pure gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The best materials must be used to refine the long sword, otherwise the refined products can only be inferior.

    For Lin Lei, who wants perfection, he doesn''t want to replace it with defective products.

    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later!"

    Thinking about that kind of distant thing, he looked at it, shook his head, got rid of all the ideas that he had and didn''t have, and then took seriously the refining in front of him.

    Poof

    In the big tripod, more than ten kinds of refining materials slowly melted under the action of magic spirit, blood and fire, and finally formed the same shape as that after refining the trunk of Fusarium.

    It formed a liquid, which was collected by Lin Lei and put together respectively. Then the mental force rushed out in an instant, dragged up the quenching liquid of more than a dozen kinds of refining materials, and then rushed into the big tripod again.

    "Come on, let the array fly."

    Array lines rushed out. Although he said no, his actions were very honest.

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s hands are constantly changing. The array patterns rush out, and finally form a small array, which makes him rush into the quenching liquid that has formed the shape of a tea tray.

    Lei Kui sword array is just an array, but it needs tens of thousands of small arrays, and its formation is very complex and changeable.

    In his eyes, this small array is, but in other people''s eyes, it is a shocking array.

    The array rushes out one by one. Lin Lei''s hand speed is faster and faster. Later and later, the hand speed is almost to the extreme. Even if the Taoist fruit Saint comes, I''m afraid he can only see the vague shadows.

    It''s not so easy to see clearly.

    Outside, at dawn, the shop assistants began to take action. Even Lin Xianer got up early and began to wait on the third floor.

    With the sensation of opening, shops came in one after another, but most of them revolved around the first floor and went to the second floor, but not many.

    Today, there was a strange scene, that is, more and more people went to the third floor, even exceeding the number when it opened yesterday.

    Of course, the people who go to the third floor are basically girls, women and so on.

    The third floor sells women''s items. However, although they are only women''s items, they are all made by Lin Lei. Every piece of clothes is exquisite.

    With only time, Lin Xianer could do such things, and Lin Lei didn''t hesitate.

    In this way, a month later, the business of shops has been booming, but the business of the four guilds has been deserted. The customers who went to the four guilds basically came to the shops for nine days.

    Of course, some people are still in the four guilds. After all, Jiutian shop doesn''t have all pills.

    Some are needed by customers, but there are no Jiutian shops. If Lin Lei buys it, it''s OK, but Lin Lei is not here. You can''t refine it.

    In a month, Liu Chengfeng came several times. The crystal of the Holy Land owed before had long been paid off. Then several times, he saw that Lin Lei still didn''t come out and finally had to leave.

    However, this contact did not stop. Although Lin Lei was away, Liu Chengfeng knew Liu Chengfeng a lot.

    Thanks to Lin Lei''s ignorance, if Lin Lei knows, Liu Chengfeng will lose his legs.

    Inside the Jiutian shop and in the alchemy room, Lin Lei is still in the process of refining. After a month, the tea tray in the big tripod finally takes shape, turns red and floats in the space of the big tripod.

    The two mysterious and obscure runes are depicted on both sides of the tea plate, but they look fierce, but they can feel the simplicity and mystery of the runes.

    "Lei Kui lined up the sword array. Oh, I swear I won''t decorate it all my life." looking at the tea tray, Lin Lei couldn''t help complaining,

    During this period of time, Lin Lei regretted more and more. Originally, he was simply refining a tea plate, but unexpectedly, he was fooled by the system and was almost a holy grade II tea plate.

    Things that could have been completed in a few days are now good. It takes a whole month to complete a semi-finished product, which is what makes him speechless,

    Nine long swords with different attributes. Where does he go to adjust the nine refining materials with different attributes?

    If he could find one or two of them, he would be thankful. There were nine more.

    "Yes, yes, the level of refining has been improved, and it has broken through to the second grade of holy level. Congratulations!" Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly appeared.

    "And congratulations, as long as you don''t have any bad ideas." Bai Xiaolong glanced and took a picture. Lin Lei grabbed the tea tray in the big tripod.

    "Holy second-class tea plate, isn''t it a little extravagant to use?" Lin Lei whispered as he looked at the tea plate in his hand.

    "Luxury?"

    "Isn''t it extravagant?" Lin Lei asked.

    Bruce Lee shook his head and said, "no, I don''t think so."

    "Isn''t it a holy second-class tea tray? Is it necessary to make it look like a congenital treasure?"

    With a white eye, he continued: "when your realm is raised in the future, I''ll give you a drawing. It''s something I''ve used before, but the grade is very good. If you use that thing, you may be able to call it a luxury of materials."

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Lei is not talking. If he talks to Bruce Lee, he will be angry sooner or later. There is no way. Bruce Lee''s character is so that he can''t change it.

    "I haven''t been out for such a long time, and I don''t know if anyone is making trouble." thinking of this, Lin Lei can''t stay any longer.

    He knew that he had been here for a long time. In the territory of emperor Qingxuan, he was afraid that someone would hurt his daughter because of some interests.

    Thinking about it, he put away the tea tray, turned around, pushed the door and went out.

    In front of the shop, Liu Chengfeng came again today, but this time Qiong didn''t follow.

    During this period of time, he basically became a regular customer of the shop, so his arrival was not stopped, and there was no need for someone to receive him.

    Sitting at the table, he picked up the tea and drank it.

    Looking at the scene of people coming and going around, Liu Chengfeng was envious. Such a hot business may top the profits of their Wanbao store for decades.

 Chapter 1188

    "Hongyuan, when did you say your boss came out? I''ve been here seven or eight times. Why don''t you see your boss?"

    "What do you say your boss is doing? He hasn''t seen him since the opening day."

    Liu Chengfeng, who was bored, looked at the scenes around him and was very envious. He was just envious without any extreme emotion.

    "I don''t know. It''s not easy for us to deal with my boss''s affairs." Hongyuan responded.

    "Er... Hehe, all right!"

    Although he knew how the other party would respond, Liu Chengfeng couldn''t help asking.

    In this way, Liu Chengfeng doesn''t ask anymore. He is curious about Lin Lei, but he doesn''t ask more questions.

    "By the way, does your fairy world have an engagement or someone you like?"

    "It''s reasonable to say that your young lady is so beautiful that many people should pursue her!"

    Hongyuan:

    Seeing Liu Chengfeng endlessly, Hongyuan finally chose to ignore it. Yes, it''s just to ignore it. It''s like he didn''t hear it and did his own work.

    Liu Chengfeng didn''t know that when he said this sentence, Lin Lei''s figure had quietly appeared behind him.

    "This little guy, he''s got the idea of my daughter." looking at the back of Liu Chengfeng''s head, Lin Lei really wants to slap him to death.

    Who is his daughter? She is the princess of the whole Xuanzong, that is to say, when she becomes his son-in-law, there will be some backing of the whole Xuanzong,

    In addition to his multiple identities, holy level array mage, Holy Level alchemist, Holy Level talisman, holy level tool refiner, and the host identity of Jiutian Xuanzong system, I''m afraid the whole holy world and even Hongmeng don''t have his more noble identity.

    "Old... Boss, are you out of the customs?" just as Lin Lei was meditating, Hongyuan''s voice came from the front.

    "Er... Lin... Brother Lin?"

    Liu Chengfeng heard Hongyuan''s words and turned around. When he saw Lin Lei, the whole person was stunned and thought about what he had just said in his mind. It was very embarrassing for a moment.

    "Well, Lin... brother Lin, I was joking just now. Well, I didn''t... I didn''t mean to hit your daughter. You..."

    "Don''t be nervous."

    Seeing that Liu Chengfeng wanted to explain, Lin Lei waved his hand and said, "even if you want to chase, it depends on whether my daughter likes you or not."

    "However, I have confidence in my daughter. She shouldn''t like you. Don''t worry." he sat down and waved the tea tray refined this month on the table.

    Put the proper tea set on the tea tray, then looked at Hongyuan, who bowed down, and asked, "get up."

    "Has anything happened in the store during my absence?"

    "Did the emperor of Qingxuan Empire send someone to trouble, or did the four guilds send someone to trouble?"

    For these strengths, he is most worried about the children of the Qing Xuan royal family. As for the four guilds, as long as they show their identity and verify the identity of the saint level one or two, they have no reason to be more afraid to disrespect him.

    "Boss, what you said didn''t appear, but the four guilds and royal children bought a lot of pills, weapons and talismans in our shop."

    "During this period of time, the store''s revenue has exceeded the original target, and..."

    Speaking of this, he looked outside at the location of the four guilds and said, "during this time, many of the former guests of the four guilds have come to us. It can be said that about 60% of the guests of the four guilds are in a moment."

    "Oh, oh, is that so?"

    Lin Lei was surprised by this result, but it was also expected. After all, he has a breakthrough realm breaking pill here. This pill alone is in short supply for some sects.

    Not to mention the whole family and royal family in Qingxuan emperor''s country, they all need strong people to support the scene.

    "Well, boss, if this trend continues, I''m afraid it will offend some families and royal children in Xuanyuan imperial capital."

    "Hum, what are you afraid of?" Lin Lei really doesn''t care about what Hongyuan said about royal children or aristocratic families.

    If you offend, you will offend. If you are in the worst situation, you will directly kill it. If you can''t, you will directly close the store and wake up after changing places.

    However, it depends on the meaning of the royal family. With the broken territory pill, he doesn''t believe that the royal family dares to treat him like this.

    "Let''s do this first."

    "Go and count the shortage of pills, weapons and talismans, and then give me the statistical list and I''ll make it up for you."

    "Yes, boss!" Hongyuan arched back.

    Liu Chengfeng completely saw this scene. He sent all his letters to his father about Lin Lei. The final result was to make friends with him, so Jiutian shop could help with the whole batch of weapons.

    The weapon used by zongmen is really a little low. If you agree to replace the weapon with a nine grade artifact, the combat effectiveness will definitely be improved by several levels.

    If you can get the holy weapon, the combat effectiveness will not be improved at all.

    "Dad, you''re finally out of the customs." Lin Xianer''s voice came from the entrance of the stairs,

    The figure rushed to Lin Lei in an instant. Without scruples, he hugged Lin Lei in front of outsiders. He was afraid of Lin Lei leaving as soon as he let go.

    "Er... How old are you? Don''t you see outsiders? Why don''t you know how to be reserved?" he said, pulling him to one side of the seat and letting him do a good job.

    Lin Xianer, listening to Lin Lei''s words, looked at Liu Chengfeng, smiled and waved hello.

    "Brother Chengfeng is there too!"

    Lin Lei:

    Watching his daughter say hello to Liu Chengfeng, Lin Lei''s eyes widened with disbelief as the language changed so much.

    God, what''s this? I''ve only been closed for a month. What happened in this month? How

    Looking at his daughter and looking at Liu Chengfeng, a pair of alert moved the chair forward to separate the two.

    He was afraid that if this situation continued, he was afraid that his daughter would really be turned away by Liu Chengfeng. At that time, he had no place to cry.

    "Liu... Liu..."

    Looking at Liu Chengfeng, I subconsciously still want to call brother Liu, but I think my daughter will speak and call Liu Chengfeng as his brother. If he speaks in proportion to his brother, isn''t it a mess.

    "Young master Liu, I don''t know what you''re doing here. I heard that young master Liu came seven or eight times in January. Is there something urgent that needs Lin?"

    "Er... Well, no... no, brother Lin joked. I don''t have anything urgent. I''m just bored. I want to come to see brother Lin for tea, talk about my heart, and visit Miss xian''er."

 Chapter 1189

    Liu Chengfeng doesn''t dislike Lin Lei. On the contrary, he still appreciates him. However, he just appreciates it. If he wants to be his son-in-law, he is not the son of fate, but at least he can live in his hands.

    When Liu Chengfeng said to see his daughter, Lin Lei''s old face turned black.

    "Poof"

    Seeing her father''s expression at the moment, Lin xian''er couldn''t help laughing. The smile was like a spring breeze. Liu Chengfeng was stunned in situ.

    As for what Lin Lei said just now, he has long been thrown out of the sky.

    "Father, what do you think? How could brother Chengfeng like me? Besides, I''m still young and haven''t had enough fun."

    "And..."

    Then he looked up and fell on Liu Chengfeng, and continued: "brother Chengfeng is too weak. Compared with your father, he is too weak to bear to look at you directly."

    "Even if it''s Hongyuan, I''m afraid..." shook his head and stopped talking.

    But her expression is enough for Liu Chengfeng to understand. To put it bluntly, he is too weak and is not an opponent to Hongyuan.

    "I..."

    Looking at Lin Xianer, Liu Chengfeng is very depressed. What do you mean he is too weak? There''s nothing like that. Why is he weak?

    Although he was not satisfied, he smiled awkwardly instead of politely and nodded, "yes, what fairy girl said is what she said."

    "Hongyuan is really powerful. I can''t compare with you."

    Say so, but don''t think so. Men can''t say they can''t, women can''t say they don''t. as a pure man, how can they say they can''t,

    However, in front of the girl you like, it''s understandable for your daughter to say something.

    "Hehe..."

    Of course, Lin xian''er didn''t believe what Liu Chengfeng said at the moment, and didn''t point it out. She turned her head and stopped talking.

    Indeed, she does think so. Although she doesn''t know how Hongyuan''s combat effectiveness is, which one can enter the killing department doesn''t exist in ten thousand.

    The conversation between the two fell into Lin Lei''s eyes. A smile appeared on his face and looked aside at Hongyuan doing things.

    "Young master Liu, just now you said you were too boring."

    "In that case, why don''t you have a competition with Hongyuan? Let''s see how your cultivation is."

    "See if you want it or not."

    "Yes, I agree."

    At this moment, Lin Xianer has successfully become the perfect excrement stirring stick and mud.

    The whole person was extremely excited, "brother Chengfeng, people also want to see who is better between you and Hongyuan."

    "Of course, it''s understandable if you''re worried about losing face, isn''t it?"

    Lin Lei:

    Now, he has a new understanding of his daughter, but it''s really clever.

    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, Liu Chengfeng didn''t hesitate and answered directly.

    "Well, since miss xian''er wants to see it, I can''t be dissatisfied, can I?"

    Huo Ran got up and looked at Xiang Hongyuan. He arched his hands and made a gesture of invitation, "brother Hongyuan, do you want us to..."

    "No."

    Decisively and without hesitation, he refused Liu Chengfeng''s unfinished words.

    "Why?" Liu Chengfeng was stunned.

    Hongyuan stopped his work, looked up at Liu Chengfeng, a certain kind, looked down, flashed past, and said, "you''re too weak."

    "Moreover, what I learned is not a competition method."

    At this point, he hesitated and continued: "my cultivation and combat methods are used to kill people. I''m afraid one of them will kill you."

    "Although it''s easy to kill you, I''m afraid it will cause trouble for my boss, so..."

    "No more."

    Liu Chengfeng:

    Liu Chengfeng has nothing to say to Hongyuan. What is the invisible force? This is NIMA!

    "Oh, Hongyuan is OK. It''s so cow breaking." looking at the change of Liu Chengfeng''s face, Lin Xianer couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up.

    Lin Lei is even worse. Others don''t understand, but he knows very well. At the beginning, the top skills of Xuanzong were used to train the killing department personnel.

    Moreover, Emperor Shitian, who had been in the killer organization, came to train the people who killed the Department. He believed Hongyuan''s words very much.

    The killing department is called the killing department. To put it bluntly, it is a department that exists by assassination.

    All the members of the killing department are killers. They are born for assassination. It has become a habit to see blood.

    The killer, in short, is hiding in the dark, looking for the right opportunity to kill with one blow, and will not give the opponent a chance to fight back.

    Seeing that the scene was cold, Lin Lei said with great interest, "Hongyun and childe Liu have invited, so promise."

    "Straighten it out and verify the extent of your cultivation over the past few thousand years."

    As soon as he said this, Hongyuan, who didn''t want to compete, pulled out one step and came to Lin Lei. He bowed his hands and answered, "yes, my subordinates understand."

    He turned around and faced Liu Chengfeng. He was really not interested in this childe in front of him. If those friends in the killed Department knew that they were bullying children here, I''m afraid they would be laughed to death.

    "Let''s go. I don''t want to waste time."

    "Er... So... OK? Do you want to go outside? After all, I''m afraid this level of fight will be here..."

    "No need." Hongyuan shook his head and refused.

    "Let''s go!"

    Boom

    As soon as the voice fell, a shocking murderous spirit rushed out of Hongyuan''s body. If Hongyuan was a seemingly ordinary clerk before, Hongyuan now is like the blood corpse that just rushed out from the depths of Jiuyou.

    Liu Chengfeng couldn''t accept the transformation of the whole identity. This murderous suppression made him out of breath.

    Staring at Hongyuan, he had no other expression except shock.

    "Hongyuan, you are too..." I just wanted to praise, but it caught my eyes. As soon as the blood color was like a meteor, I immediately cut through the space and rushed towards myself,

    "Fuck me, I can do it as soon as I come up. It''s not necessary!" feeling the pressure of terror, Liu Chengfeng raised his hand and wanted a place.

    "Too slow."

    When Liu Chengfeng put his arms across his chest to resist the blood light, the cold voice without any emotion came from his ears.

    "What?"

    An agitator turns his head and looks at the place where the sound is, but if there is no one in his eyes.

    "Too slow, the initial stage of divine respect? Oh, joke." the cold voice came from the other side. Suddenly, the cold hand grabbed Liu Chengfeng''s neck, and the other hand, the index finger and middle finger merged, turned into a sword finger and touched several blood points on Liu Chengfeng.

    Liu Chengfeng was quickly, ruthlessly, accurately and correctly sealed. After all this, he threw Liu Chengfeng out of the shop and looked very embarrassed.

    At the moment, Liu Chengfeng did not look like the childe before. The decline of the whole ashen face was not far in front of the store.

    Poop

    After rolling out on the ground for a long time, he stopped hard. The whole man lay on the ground in a daze and didn''t return to his mind for a long time,

    The situation of the shop, together with Liu Chengfeng''s location at the moment, undoubtedly aroused the ideas of the people around him.

    The people here are basically rich and powerful, and even some are from the four major guilds.

    When someone in the crowd saw Liu Chengfeng lying on the ground, his face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t control his startled breath for a moment.

    "Fuck my friend, isn''t that Mr. Liu of wanbaozong?"

    "What? Young master Liu Chengfeng?"

    "It''s impossible. This is in the imperial capital. How can anyone dare to treat young master Liu like this? Don''t you want to live and die?"

    "Tut Tut, it is indeed childe Liu. I was lucky to have seen childe Liu in Wanbao shop before. It is really very similar to childe Liu on the ground."

    Finally, there was no comment. The young man lying on the ground at the moment was the son of wanbaozong. After Liu Chengfeng, the scene exploded.

    Although the power of wanbaozong is not in the imperial capital, at least the other party is also the young master of the top sect. How can he be thrown out now?

    Is there no guard around?

    This idea came from the field in an instant. Everyone looked at Liu Chengfeng lying on the ground in a daze. No one knew what Liu Chengfeng was at the moment.

    I''m afraid only he knows.

    Think about what I said before. At the last moment, I looked down on each other. Now, now

    A move, and even to see how the other party''s hand, he was so embarrassed to throw it out.

    It''s like throwing garbage. He doesn''t have any strength. What makes him helpless is still in front of his favorite girl.

    At this moment, he finally understood why Lin Xianer had said that before. Indeed, now he did believe it.

    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I think I''m strong, but now I''m so vulnerable." I believe that the loss in my heart is unwilling.

    He could not feel any aura in his body, and his face was pale and weak. He saw the eyes of the people around him and ignored them. He was more concerned about the blow today than these eyes.

    Unable to get up, he stepped back into the Jiutian shop. At this moment, he was unwilling to look down on everyone here.

    His eyes fell on Hongyuan. Thinking of the murderous spirit on the other party before, he smiled bitterly, shook his head, arched his hands and thanked: "thank you for your mercy."

    "No, the boss won''t let you kill you, so you''re alive. I hope you won''t do this next time."

    "I don''t want such a thing to insult me."

    "I... Can only kill!"

    He didn''t stop much, told his true thoughts, turned back to the counter and became a clerk to collect the money.

    Liu Chengfeng:

    Without speaking, he looked at Lin Lei. For a moment, he was afraid of the man who didn''t seem to have the slightest cultivation in front of him.

    "My father is very strong. You are not an opponent." I thought Lin Xianer said before. I didn''t believe it before, but now

    "Hahaha"

    "All right, all right, it''s just a farce!"

    Looking at Liu Chengfeng, Lin Lei waved his hand. He looked free and easy on the surface, but he was very happy in his heart.

    "You''re playing with my daughter''s idea. You won''t die, little boy."

    Thinking, he raised his hand to take care of Lin Yu, "go and bring the water cloud Pill on the second floor."

    "Yes, boss."

    After receiving the order, Lin Yu didn''t dare to stay at all. He turned and went up to the second floor. When he appeared again, he had a jade bottle in his hand.

    After taking the jade bottle, he threw it to Liu Chengfeng and said, "let''s take it as an apology for Hongyuan''s faux pas just now."

    When Liu Chengfeng was stunned, his sword finger rushed out, turned into pure spirit Qi, and rushed into several closed acupoints of Liu Chengfeng''s body.

    Boom

    There was a roar in the body. The pure aura that had been blocked in the Dan house was like dew that had been met for a long time. It gushed out in an instant and poured into the meridians in the body.

    "Well, the seal is untied."

    Then he sat back in his place, greeted his daughter and took out a hairpin.

    The hairpin is red, simple and generous. Although it does not have the luxury feeling of resplendence, it is a holy second-class relic.

    The material used is the Fusang sacred wood obtained before. When I insisted on the tea plate, I refined this hairpin by hand.

    With it, the sage of Daoguo in the later stage can''t break this defense in a short time. With it, he is not afraid that his daughter is in danger outside.

    "Xian''er, don''t buy clothes at this time. Refine the hairpin first and put it on your head later. It can resist the continuous bombardment of the later Taoist saints."

    "Thank you, father."

    Then she reached out to take the hairpin and put it on her head for the first time. She took it for granted. Who let her father give it to her.

    "Eh... This is made of Fusang... Fusang divine wood?"

    A sound of surprise protruded from Liu Cheng''s tuyere. His eyes locked on the hairpin on Lin Xianer''s head. He knew Fusang sacred wood. He was also present when Wu Ding exchanged Fusang sacred wood for array plate.

    "Oh, your boy''s eyes are very poisonous. Try your best to see that it is made of Fusang divine wood." Liu Chengfeng''s reaction surprised Jin''s type.

    This hairpin was made by him. Ordinary people can''t see the material of it. Even some weapon refiners can''t recognize it at a glance.

    "How can it be? The level of this hairpin..."

    His eyes fell on Lin Lei, and the color of shock became stronger and stronger. If he had been shocked by Hongyuan''s strength before, he would be even more shocked now.

    Is the world crazy? Why is sending a hairpin a sacred weapon? Are sacred vessels so worthless now?

    "Boy, I just refined this thing. You''re the second to see it. What''s your feeling?" Liu Chengfeng''s shock came to his eyes.

    This is exactly what he wants. It would be great if he could ask him to help refine the weapon on site.

    "You..."

    "Did you refine it?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei''s eyes changed and then changed. Now there is only respect.

    The one who can refine the holy ware, the one from the refining guild, is afraid that there is only Lin Lei in front of him.

    Suddenly, I thought of a possibility and looked down at the water cloud pill in my hand and the Holy Level talismans I had purchased before. If there were no holy level refiners, alchemists and talismans, I wanted to buy and sell them, but there would be no profit.

    "All these... Everything that goes up here is... All from you?" he asked tentatively. He regretted as soon as he finished. One person has multiple duties and is a saint level. Who can do it through the ages.

    "Yes, I did everything here."

 Chapter 1190

    "Really... Absolutely..."

    "It''s really him..."

    The pupil is windy, full of shock and disbelief. He looks at Lin Lei. For Lin Lei, he knows the strength of the other party now.

    The reason why I didn''t feel the aura in the other party''s body before may be that the other party is too strong and he

    Too weak

    In particular, considering Qiong''s strength, even that strength can''t see whether Lin Lei has any accomplishments, which is what shocked him most.

    Lin Lei was very happy with this shocked look. He liked it.

    But... Lin Xianer didn''t give her father this face. Looking at Liu Chengfeng, who was so calm, she waved her hand and said with a smile, "brother Chengfeng, you may expect a little too much."

    "Although my father is strong, he has no advantage over your wanbaozong."

    Then the little girl had an idea and continued: "brother Chengfeng, you see, your wanbaozong is so powerful that there are no disciples in the door."

    Lin xian''er said that she didn''t see Lin Lei whose face turned black next to her. The more she said, the more energetic she became. She didn''t mean to stop at all.

    "Our Jiutian shop is short of everything, just pills, talismans and weapons. Even if you want to arrange a patriarchal array, you can come to our Jiutian shop."

    "Er... This, fairy girl..."

    "Moreover, we are so familiar with each other that we can''t pit you. No, 20% off, 20% off. What do you think?" without giving Liu Chengfeng a chance to speak, he reached out and took out a piece of paper.

    "Come on, brother Chengfeng, give me your hand."

    Liu Chengfeng:

    Although he was very helpless, he handed Lin Xianer his hand and looked at her suspiciously. He looked like a curious baby.

    "Prick"

    As soon as the light flashed, there was a pain between his fingers, and a heat flow gushed out. Liu Chengfeng regained his consciousness. He saw those daggers on Lin Xianer''s other hand, and his finger broke a wound, and blood gushed out.

    "Pa"

    Hand force, with Liu Chengfeng''s fingers, directly press on the paper on the table.

    "Er, Xian... Xian''er girl, what are you doing?" I don''t understand why Lin xian''er did this. Looking down, suddenly, seeing what was written on the paper, Liu Chengfeng was as stunned as a wood carving.

    "Fuck my friend, this NIMA..." on it, the three big characters are very clear, the contract.

    It''s reliable. It says that in the future, all purchases of wanbaozong must be from Jiutian shops. Otherwise, all shops in Qingxuan emperor''s country will be used as liquidated damages.

    The striking blood covered, the whole is his name, and what makes him confused is that the way to write his name, the whole is his own.

    "I''ll go. I said why did the little girl let me write my name on a few white papers and wait here together." thinking about Lin Xianer''s appearance before, Liu Chengfeng collapsed.

    Lin Lei really saw their actions and the contract on the table. At the moment, he wanted to give his daughter a thumb.

    But

    Although Liu Chengfeng is not in line with the choice of his son-in-law, he doesn''t hate it as a friend. Now it''s a little shameless to use this method.

    Thinking, he stretched out his hand to pull Lin Xianer''s hand away from Liu Chengfeng, looked at Liu Chengfeng with apology and said, "young master Liu, I''m really sorry. I don''t know if the little girl will do this."

    In order to make Liu Chengfeng believe it, he picked up the paper on the table and tore it in front of his face. "Young master Liu should be joking about this. Don''t take it seriously."

    "Father."

    Lin xian''er doesn''t want to. All her hard work doesn''t want to earn some cultivation resources for the sect, but now

    Now he was easily torn up by his father and apologized to Liu Chengfeng, which made him very unhappy, extremely unhappy, extremely unhappy.

    "Well, stop."

    Then he stretched out his hand to take a picture on the pill cabinet. A suction force appeared. A pill bottle containing ten broken emperor pills flew up and fell on Lin Lei''s hand.

    "In this way, this bottle of pill is not worth a few money. It should be regarded as an apology for my daughter''s rudeness." he said and handed it to Liu Chengfeng.

    "I... this, I..."

    Looking at the pill in front of me, I didn''t accept it or not, and... I didn''t seem to say anything from beginning to end!

    "Hum, annoying ghost, take it quickly." Lin Xianer also spoke, perhaps knowing that something she had done before was wrong.

    "Even if the alchemy guild doesn''t sell this bottle of pill, it should add an imperial monk to your sect."

    Indeed, Liu Chengfeng is excited. Although the strong in the second realm is nothing in the holy world, they are really very precious in a sect, especially those disciples with great potential.

    "I..."

    "Why do you look like a woman?" Lin xian''er couldn''t stand Liu Chengfeng''s ink. She stepped forward, avoided the pill bottle and stuffed it into Liu Chengfeng''s hand,

    "Let you take them. Otherwise, don''t come to my Jiutian shop in the future." then he returned to his original position and shut up.

    Looking at the pill in his hand, Liu Chengfeng wanted to say something, but it was a pity. Before he could speak, Lin Lei said first: "OK, I''ll be busy today."

    "I''ve just come to the imperial capital, but I haven''t turned around yet." then I turned to my daughter, a soft smile appeared, and said, "little girl, let''s go around. Maybe after a while, your father and I will be busy and don''t care about you."

    "Ah? Are you... Going out again?"

    Originally, Lin Xianer, who was excited about going shopping, broke down when she heard the second half of the sentence, with a lost look.

    Once she did not hesitate to cultivate xuanbing Tianjin in order to follow her father, so that she could have enough strength. Now she says in front of her father that I am strong and I can follow you.

    Unfortunately

    "You''re a young girl. You look like a bitter enemy all day. I just said it, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t take you. Look at you..." understand xian''er''s idea, Lin Lei said a reassurance to make the other party stable.

    "Really?"

    "..." shook his head helplessly.

    "Really, your father, do I have to lie to you?" he said, turning to Liu Chengfeng, full of apology and said, "you see, it''s a bad luck. If childe Liu has nothing to do, we''ll leave first."

    "Well, I..."

    "Well, I know Mr. Liu is considerate."

    As soon as Liu Chengfeng''s words were out, he was ruthlessly interrupted by Lin Lei, smiled and nodded, "well, since young master Liu is so beautiful, I''ll take the little girl away first."

    Then, before Liu Chengfeng could speak, their figure was already at the door, and one foot had stepped out.

 Chapter 1191

    "In fact, I want to say, I want to be with you!" Liu Chengfeng muttered in his heart, looking at the two leaving figures at the door.

    "Xian''er. Remember, you can''t find such a weak husband in the future.".

    "I''m Lin Lei''s daughter. Anyway, the future husband must be the kind of man who can hold on to me."

    "I can''t even beat one of my subordinates like Liu Chengfeng. It''s too bad."

    "Remember!"

    "I......" Liu Chengfeng''s face collapsed and he smiled bitterly in his heart.

    Although Lin Lei and his companions are far away, there are no ordinary people present, not to mention he is still a friar in the early days of God''s respect. This distance is nothing.

    Hearing that sentence, Liu Chengfeng really wanted to buy a piece of tofu and kill him. When did he ever lose someone like this?

    Seeing Hongyuan busy at the front desk, Liu Chengfeng didn''t stop. The previous scene was deeply recorded in his mind. He was determined to work harder in the future. He didn''t want to be defeated every time.

    Lin Lei will laugh if he knows what Liu Chengfeng thinks.

    His people, he naturally knows very well that the reason why Hongyun can kill Liu Chengfeng with one move is that one move must be killed.

    If you don''t give Hongyun a chance to kill, if you fight for a long time, you can win, but it''s not so easy.

    On the street, Lin xian''er thought about what her father had just said. She blushed and couldn''t say it. It was great.

    She never thought about her husband. She has been practicing since she was born. She really doesn''t understand this. The only obsession in her heart is to help her father.

    Xuanyuan imperial capital is very big. Its internal forces are complex, there are many families, and the strong are everywhere. Those who can have a place in the imperial capital are basically friars'' families except like others.

    Tianping inn is the largest restaurant in the whole imperial capital. The forces behind it are very huge. It is said that even the royal family should give some face.

    Even the people of wanbaozong dare not be presumptuous in Tianping inn.

    Although Lin Lei hasn''t been in the imperial capital for a month, he has heard of this force. He can make a top sect give face and dare not be presumptuous. He wants to see how this inn is.

    Lin Lei and his wife should be in the busy street. Looking at all kinds of people around them, they are very tired of this model.

    Lin Xianer, in particular, has been in a state of cultivation. She seems to have a feeling of resistance to such a place with many people.

    "Father, what are we going to do this time?"

    "Haven''t you heard that we''re going out today? Maybe it''s to avoid Liu Chengfeng!" turned around, looked at Lin Lei and asked.

    "Hide from him?"

    He looked contemptuous and said with a sneer, "he doesn''t have the qualification to let me hide."

    "I came out this time mainly to inquire about some things, and..." he said, reaching out and pointing to a four story building ahead, and continued: "it is said that there is a restaurant in the imperial capital, and all major forces want to give some face. Even the imperial family in the Imperial capital dare not be reckless and make trouble, so..."

    "Maybe there is an answer that my father wants to know. In addition, I want to see what''s special about this restaurant."

    "Ah? So!"

    Hearing this, Lin Xianer immediately lost interest. At their level, she didn''t need to eat for a long time. The reason why there is a restaurant is just to satisfy her appetite.

    "Why, don''t you want to go?" looking at his daughter''s lost interest face, Lin Lei was stunned and asked.

    "No... no, I just don''t think it''s interesting."

    "Of course, since my father is going, go. It''s nothing to take with him in the shop."

    "Well, all right!"

    They reached a consensus and soon came to the gate of Tianping inn.

    "Oh, a restaurant. It''s so quiet inside." as soon as he arrived, Lin Lei found one of them.

    Indeed, a restaurant can''t be so quiet no matter how it is. It can''t say that the needle can be heard. At least at the door, there''s no noise at all.

    "It''s strange."

    Her eyes fell on the restaurant, where there were many people, but there was no sense of noise, which aroused her curiosity.

    "Let''s go!"

    The two stepped into the gate of the restaurant. Suddenly, a clerk saw Lin Lei and immediately stepped in, bowed and saluted very politely, and said, "you two, do you know whether to be the top or stay in the restaurant?"

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Xianer:

    Looking at the waiter, Lin Lei was stunned on the spot, especially Lin Lei.

    He is very familiar with this line. When he was at AquaStar, the waiter of the inn in the TV play said so.

    But now here, of course

    Leng Shen immediately returned to his mind, waved his hand and said, "how about having dinner and preparing a private room for us?"

    "Private room?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, the clerk showed the color of the counter and stopped talking, which aroused Lin Lei''s idea.

    "Why, there are no private rooms?" the divine consciousness was released, and the whole Tianping Inn completely appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. There are not many private rooms on the upper three floors, but there are still others.

    So, looking at the clerk, Lin Lei didn''t wrinkle slightly. He was not a patient person. He was a little upset about the clerk''s desire to talk and stop.

    "This... This guest, I''m really sorry. All the above three floors need big forces with identity to enter. Generally, they have to eat on the first floor."

    "At this time, the rules of our Tianping inn are not a small embarrassment to you two. It''s really..."

    "Oh, great power."

    Lin Lei smiled directly when the shop assistant couldn''t finish his words. He had to be a big power to have a meal and book a private room.

    After years of cultivation, he heard this for the first time. Even if he was in the divine world and was enough to dominate, there was no such regulation in the Jiutian chamber of Commerce.

    "Guest, look..." looking at Lin Lei, the clerk asked for help.

    Listening to the clerk''s call, Lin Lei turned around and looked around. His face suddenly froze. Then he stopped arguing. Anyway, he came to dinner. There''s no need to be unhappy.

    He had felt the impatience of xian''er beside him and didn''t tangle with these. He nodded and answered, "OK, in that case, let''s arrange a window seat for us."

    "Father..."

    Looking at her father with surprised eyes, she obviously didn''t expect that her father, who has a heart as high as heaven and can''t tolerate sand in his eyes, can bear so much.

    Although not many followed, I heard a lot about my father from my mother (shadow), but now it seems that those are not true.

    "It''s all right, let''s go!"

    Then he waved his hand to let him not care, and followed the clerk to his seat.

 Chapter 1192

    Lin Lei didn''t know anyone around. However, those people wore clothes and knew that their family was very rich.

    Moreover, there is a special unity. There are people here. All of them are practitioners, and none of them are ordinary people.

    Lin Lei is more like this Tianping Inn because all the running boys are practitioners.

    He has a feeling that here, he will be able to get some very interesting things, himself... What he wants to know.

    "Brother Wu, you have to help this time. Whether our dragon family can survive this difficulty depends on the elders of your array skills."

    Two people came down from the stairwell on the second floor and the first floor. One of them was the man who bought Lin Lei array plate, the elder of the array guild and Wu Ding.

    As for the other, it is one of the second rate families in the Xuanyuan imperial capital, the owner of the dragon family, long Aotian.

    Speaking of long Aotian, he looks very young. Of course, in fact, he was originally the third young master of the dragon family, but the last leader of the dragon family was killed and asked long Aotian to take over the position of the leader before he died.

    Therefore, the elder of the dragon family disagreed with him. Of course, some chose to be neutral. Finally, some elders didn''t want to be with him and finally went out to work alone.

    In this way, the strength and power of the dragon family have plummeted, and some small families, third rate families and even the last rate families dare to come to the door and shout.

    Not long ago, the first and third rate Li family in the imperial capital came to the door and shouted to ask long Aotian to hand over 80% of the existing assets and industries of the dragon family. At this time, the dragon family was already in turmoil and had no time to take care of it.

    It is precisely because of this that we have this scene now.

    They came down from upstairs. Long Aotian couldn''t stop asking Wu Ding to help. For this, the voice was a little louder. The people eating on the first floor focused on them.

    Including Lin Lei, however, seeing Wu Ding coming down from the second floor, his originally calm face solidified on the spot.

    "NIMA, Wu Ding can go up to the second floor. I can only be on the first floor. It seems that it''s really different whether I''m famous or not."

    He smiled bitterly in his heart, shook his head, ignored it, resumed his face and moved on.

    Wu Ding seemed to be an expert. When he got the attention of the crowd, he turned around and glanced at the scene. However, the moment his eyes fell on Lin Lei and Lin Xianer, the whole person was stunned.

    For Lin Lei, he can''t forget all his life. How can he forget a person who can use the holy array plate as a tea plate and put it at will.

    However, seeing Lin Lei''s direction, he was puzzled. He understood the rules of Tianping Inn, but... Is Lin Lei NIMA an ordinary person?

    Even if it is possible to go to the fourth floor, although the strength is unknown, the good things of that shop alone are enough to match the first-class strength.

    "Brother Wu? Brother Wu..."

    Wu Ding''s eyes fell into long Aotian''s eyes. He called softly for two times, but there was still no response. Then, Wu Ding''s eyes fell on Lin Lei. Looking at them, long Aotian was very confused.

    "How could it be? How could these two people be on the first floor?" looking at Lin Lei, he said to himself that he didn''t believe it was a coincidence, let alone that Lin Lei was indifferent to fame and wealth and wanted to be on the first floor.

    Thinking about it, he looked at long Aotian and thought of what the other party had asked him to do. To tell the truth, the guild may not be able to do it. After all, the guild has clear regulations that it is not allowed to have too close contact with the children of the aristocratic family, and it is not allowed to participate in the battle of the aristocratic family.

    I was still thinking about how to refuse. Now I see Lin Lei, maybe he can help.

    "Dragon family leader, if you don''t have much time for a while, how about going down to see someone?"

    "If that person agrees to help, maybe the matter of your dragon family will be solved easily, and maybe it will go to a higher level!"

    "What?"

    Wu Ding''s words came suddenly. For a moment, long Aotian was completely covered, and some didn''t respond.

    "Let''s go!"

    He didn''t say it again. He stepped out step by step and walked towards where Lin Lei was.

    At the moment, Lin Lei and his wife have done it. The scenery is good near the window. People come and go outside. It''s very lively.

    "Two guests, I don''t know what to eat?" said, took out a piece of paper and put it in front of Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei didn''t even look at the menu in front of him. He directly said, "bring up all the special ones here."

    "Oh, by the way, bring some jars of your best wine."

    "Father, stop drinking!" said Lin Xianer.

    "It''s all right, just have a drink." he said, ending the conversation with a smile, while the boy didn''t leave. He looked embarrassed, as if there was something wrong with what Lin Lei said.

    "What? No food? No wine?"

    "Or to be honest... I''m afraid I can''t afford the money?"

    The idea of the little boy is nothing more than these. Either there is no material, or he hates that the guests have no money. In Lin Lei''s opinion, the latter mostly means the little boy.

    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Lei spoke, the boy answered, "guest, it''s like this. Maybe you came to our inn for the first time. Here, a special dish needs the price of ten top-grade Holy Land crystals, and you said that all the special dishes come up, and the price of more than 30 meals is not cheap."

    "Moreover, wine is not cheap. A jar of the most expensive wine here needs 100 pieces of top-grade Holy Land crystals. Look..."

    Bang

    There was a dull roar. At the moment of the sound, everyone in the field focused.

    "What do you mean, you think we have no money, don''t you?" Lin Lei didn''t speak, but Lin Xianer couldn''t help but slap the table and stare.

    "Well, this... I..."

    "What''s the big deal about me? Isn''t it just a place to eat? With so many rules, I really think I can''t pay taxes."

    "What is it, isn''t it money?"

    Then, with a wave of his hand, the crystal of the holy land, which was shining and emitting the gas of the Holy Spirit, fell to the ground.

    Patter patter

    The number was so large that the people in the field couldn''t help taking a breath and were stunned on the spot.

    On the other hand, Lin Lei was blindfolded and looked at his suddenly violent daughter, which was very different from the same character.

    The Wuding and long Aotian who came here were stunned in situ, their feet were in the air, looked at all this, and pulled hard from the corners of their mouths.

    The scene was once extremely embarrassing, and the previous little boy was dumbfounded when he looked at the crystal of the top-grade holy land all over the ground.

    A bad feeling came to his mind. Looking at tens of thousands of Holy Land crystals on the ground, he felt as if he had provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked.

    The cold sweat couldn''t stop flowing down. Now it''s neither going nor not going. Looking at the momentum of the woman in front of her, a cold sweat came from her back.

    "Is this... Enough money to pay?" her face suddenly cooled down. What she could not tolerate in her life was that others were not allowed to speak ill of her father in front of her.

    Xuanbingtian''s strength was released in an instant, and it seemed to break out. The water in the windows, tables and teacups was frozen at the moment of xuanbingtian''s strength running, as if it were broken at the touch of a touch.

 Chapter 1193

    "Lin... Miss Lin, calm down, Miss Lin!"

    The cold chill woke Wu Ding up. After looking at the current state, he quickly opened his mouth to stop it.

    As an elder of the array guild, he knows that the forces behind the Tianping inn are so powerful that they can''t provoke wanbaozong. Although they are not afraid of the array guild, after all, this is just a branch of the headquarters.

    "Who... Are you?"

    Listening to the voice, her eyes locked on Wu Ding. She didn''t know the person in front of her, but the other party could tell his identity, which means he had been to the shop,

    "Wu Ding?"

    However, without waiting for Wu Ding to respond, when Lin Lei saw Wu Ding, he looked a while and called out the other party''s name.

    "Boss Lin, I didn''t expect to meet here. I heard that boss Lin was closed before. I didn''t expect to be lucky today..." Wu Ding knows the mystery of Lin Lei.

    Especially after getting the plate, after exploring, he felt that Lin Lei''s mystery was beyond his expected range,

    "Wu... Wu Changlao, do you... Do you know this?" looking at Wu Ding, I naturally knew him. What shocked him was that even Wu Ding had to be so respectful to this person. Wasn''t his attitude before

    "Xuanyuan emperor capital, the owner of Jiutian shop, do you think he... Is not qualified to go upstairs for dinner?"

    "Boom"

    Wu Ding''s words, like nine thunderbolts, exploded in his mind. For a moment, his mind was blank and not running.

    The owner of Jiutian shop, in a place where he may be equal to the four guilds, and even the little childe of wanbaozong is a frequent visitor, why didn''t he hear about it without me.

    But... But now he has underestimated the owner of the shop for nine days, which makes him want to die.

    As the saying goes, there is no regret medicine to eat in the world. If you plant it yourself, you must have this fruit.

    Thinking, he looked at Lin Lei and Lin xian''er with a little cry in his tone and bowed down to make amends, "this... Boss Lin, Miss Lin, is... It''s a little blind. I didn''t expect to collide with you two. I''m really sorry, I''m sorry..."

    "Oh? Just have eyes don''t know Mount Tai?" Lin Lei said coldly.

    "I..."

    "Hum, it''s more than that. Dogs look down on people, their eyes are higher than the top, and they stand up to others. They are so arrogant by being the little boy of Tianping inn. How... Can this place for dinner only be divided by dignitaries?"

    "Or is it that the strength behind you is so low?"

    "I think I''m a head higher than others, but I don''t know that I''m the lowest existence. It''s ok if such an inn doesn''t come."

    Then he looked at his father and said wrongfully, "father, we don''t want to come to such an inn in the future, dare we!"

    Wu Ding:

    Long Aotian:

    People:

    Everyone looked at Lin Xianer''s wronged appearance at the moment, and the corners of her mouth twitched a few times. Her face was full of the feeling of wrong Leng.

    However, Wu Ding smiled bitterly at the thought of Lin Xianer''s wild words just now. He thought he could stop it, but now it seems

    The reason why Tianping Inn can be so domineering in Xuanyuan emperor capital is mostly due to the pressure of the forces behind it, and more importantly, there are Saint level strong people in this inn.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know or want to know about this. He only knows that his daughter has been wronged and lost face here today. The consequences are very serious.

    "You has the final say."

    "However, if you want me to say, since this inn is so powerful and has many rules, it''s better to destroy it!"

    Hiss

    As soon as these words came out, the people in the field couldn''t help taking a breath, and looked at Lin Lei one by one with strange eyes.

    This sentence, even the royal family of Xuanyuan emperor capital dare not say so, this man is absolutely... Dare to speak so wildly.

    "You..." I couldn''t help it. As an employee of Tianping, I naturally want to protect my boss. Now someone speaks wildly. How can he bear it.

    Of course, most importantly, he felt supported by Tianping Inn, so he dared to be so unscrupulous.

    "You two are serious. Tianping Inn stands here as Xuanyuan imperial capital. In fact, you two pinch it when you say you pinch it."

    "What''s more..." the disdainful eyes looked down at Lin Lei and sneered, "I feel that I am invincible when I come to a shop in the imperial capital."

    "There are people outside, and there are mountains outside. You... Are far away."

    This is not only the idea of the boy, but also the idea of everyone in the field, including... Wu Ding and long Aotian.

    "Tut Tut, little tiger, what should you do if someone says so about your master?" he didn''t respond and opened his mouth.

    "I''ll go, this guy is crazy! He''s talking to himself!"

    "Yes, I don''t want to think about the existence of Tianping inn. Even the royal family and major forces dare not be presumptuous. Why should he be so presumptuous!"

    "I don''t know what I''m like, even if I''m a shop owner."

    The sound of discussion kept coming, and the sound had no hidden meaning. All the words were introduced into Lin Lei''s ears.

    "This... What should I do?"

    Looking at the reactions of the people around him and Lin Lei''s words, he was very tangled. Considering that he was an elder of the array guild, if he came out to help, he might bring trouble to the guild.

    However... Just as everyone looked at all this with the attitude of watching the play, Lin Lei heard the voice of Xiaohu in his mind. His efforts and killing intentions sprang up.

    "Kill, kill everything here, and let them know that brother Lei can''t be humiliated, and miss xian''er''s words can''t be violated."

    "Well, not bad." Lin Lei was very satisfied with Bruce Lee''s words.

    "Boss Lin, the power behind the Tianping inn is very powerful, and there are saints in the inn. It''s really... It''s a little inappropriate!" Wu Ding''s voice interrupted Lin Lei.

    "Oh? Really?"

    Back to God, Lin Lei smiled at Wu Ding with worried eyes.

    "Boss Lin, I think you''d better leave quickly. I''ll plead as an array guild elder later. Maybe the other party can see my elder''s identity and

    "You... Are very good." before Wu Ding finished, Lin Lei interrupted him and continued: "I am giving you a chance to choose again. Follow me. I will teach you the array. I will let you break through the Holy Level and reach the level you only look up to in your life."

    "How?"

    "You..." Wu Ding was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to be joking now.

    "Well, it seems you won''t choose." Lao Tzu Lin Lei, although Wu Ding''s qualification is poor, he has a good disposition. I wanted to help, but now it seems impossible.

    "Do it!"

    Ignore Wu Ding. Here, he demolished it today. No one can stop it.

    "What, this one..."

    "Oh."

    Just when they thought Lin Lei was still talking big, a roar of an animal interrupted their thoughts.

    Whew

    As soon as he arrived, the fiery red figure rushed out of Lin Lei''s body and came to the center of the first floor in the blink of an eye.

    "Today, all those who insult their masters here have to die." as a god respected and perfect monster, its body is more powerful than some mole ants.

 Chapter 1194

    As soon as the monster came out, everyone in the venue was not calm, especially the smell emitted from the monster. The tyrannical spirit filled the whole Tianping inn. Everyone was cold behind, and the cold sweat overflowed and wet his whole body.

    The body of the red flame tiger keeps returning to its original shape. At that time, the whole Tianping Inn will be broken by the body of the red flame tiger, and even the surrounding buildings will be destroyed by the body of the red flame tiger.

    "Hey, hey, I''ll see when you''ll come out." I looked at a place in the inn. There was an old man who had been in the dark. I think he should be the guardian of the Tianping inn.

    The cultivation of the other party is very strong. Of course, in Lin Lei''s opinion, it''s just a careless sage in the early stage.

    As for other monks of Tianping Inn, except for a saint of Daoguo, who is still in the early stage, the rest are the realm of god respect and the weaker realm of God Emperor.

    There are also those from the God Emperor down, and they are basically from the God Emperor down. The sum of god respect and God Emperor can not exceed 20.

    Looking at the red flame tiger, Wu Ding was stunned. He looked at the growing red flame tiger and was afraid for a while.

    He has seen monsters of this level, but... Did NIMA rush out of Lin Lei''s body?

    "Father, let''s make such a noise. Is it a little noisy?"

    "Otherwise, I''ll inform the people in the store now and let them..." looking at the chaotic scene, Lin Xianer became worried,

    I was angry for a while before. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Now I came down and thought that this is not the divine world, let alone Xuanzong, but the Qingxuan empire with strong strength.

    "It''s all right. Don''t worry."

    "If you dare to say no to my daughter in front of me, you will die, regardless of the strength, identity and power of the other party!" waved and threw a reassuring smile.

    "Little tiger, make trouble to your heart''s content. If something happens, I''ll support you, brother Lei." the voice said to the red flame tiger.

    "OK, Rego!"

    The red flame tiger seemed to have been crazy for a long time. It suddenly increased several times in its original speed and its body increased rapidly.

    Click

    Click, click

    There was a broken sound. At the moment, the stunned people came back to God. They looked up and sat down. They saw that the second floor and the third floor were blasted by monsters.

    "Come on, the inn is going to collapse..."

    "Come on, run!"

    I don''t know who shouted. The next moment, everyone rushed out of the Tianping Inn as if crazy, stopped in the open space on the street outside, turned and looked at the Tianping inn. There was nothing else in their hearts except fear.

    As for the previous ridicule of Lin Lei, they have long disappeared. Some are only fear and fear.

    They are afraid that after the matter of Tianping inn is solved, Lin Lei returns to his mind to deal with them.

    Click

    Outside the Tianping Inn, cracks appear. With the cracks getting bigger and bigger, the whole inn is swaying, as if a gust of wind would blow it away.

    "How... What''s going on, why... Tianping Inn?"

    "Yes, this is Tianping inn. How could this happen?"

    "Fuck me, look, the big guy in Tianping Inn seems... Like a monster?"

    "Besides, I said, old man, are you dazed? How can monsters appear in the Qingxuan Empire and Xuanyuan imperial capital?"

    The noise may be so big that passers-by don''t gather in front of the inn to watch the excitement.

    Inside the inn, Wu Ding and long Aotian didn''t leave. With their cultivation, even if the inn was completely destroyed, it would be no danger to them.

    Wu Ding is most worried about Lin Lei''s safety now. Although there are powerful monsters, there are some monks at Tianping Inn at the saint level. The two are not the same. OK.

    "Brother Wu, this friend you know is very angry!"

    "Tianping Inn dares to do this. It''s really... It''s beyond the admiration of long!" he glanced at Lin Lei and finally spoke to Wu Ding to praise.

    Yes, he just praised Lin Lei. He was really pleased with Lin Lei''s actions. At the beginning, he also thought that the rules here were a little bullshit. He wanted to do it, but he was finally stopped by his late father.

    Now when I see others doing this, I can''t help feeling excited. I can''t say how happy I am when I look at the basically destroyed appearance of the inn.

    Wu Ding:

    Looking at long Aotian, Wu Ding was speechless. He thought Lin Lei was crazy. Unexpectedly, this guy was also crazy.

    "Well, let''s leave quickly. This place will collapse soon." he said to Lin Lei.

    "Yes, yes, brother, let''s leave quickly. Isn''t it interesting for you to go out and have a look?" he agreed with the reservation, and then turned to Lin Leigong.

    "Are you...?"

    Long Aotian''s words stunned Lin Lei. This guy is different from others. Others only show. Even if Wu Ding doesn''t, he is afraid of Tianping inn.

    However, the young man in front of him did not have the slightest fear, and he was good enough to say these words.

    "I''m long Aotian."

    When he told himself that the inn was about to collapse, long Aotian waved and interrupted, "well, don''t grind haw. The little girl is still here, even if you''re not afraid of the little girl..."

    "Besides, don''t take me with you. Do you still want to be my girl?" when she heard that long Aotian used her as an excuse, Lin Xianer directly interrupted, with a look full of contempt.

    "This... I..." Lin Xianer''s reaction caught him a little unprepared.

    Looking at this scene, Lin Lei smiled bitterly and shook his head. His daughter is good everywhere. That''s the point... Too... Strong.

    However, to be strong, she does have this capital. She has the great perfection of God King, which is really nothing to the current situation.

    "The first move is snow falling on thousands of miles"

    I don''t know when I had a long sword in my hand. The Tianshuang sword formula was used. Sword shadows appeared one after another. Watching the top collapse and hit Lin Lei, Lin Xianer moved the long sword in her hand, and the condensed sword shadow rushed out quickly.

    Bang

    A dull noise came, and the wood debris falling from his head was completely smashed by Lin Xianer''s bombardment and turned into powder.

    "Tianshuang sword formula -- the second type of freezing snow."

    The dark ice moves vigorously and the cold air rushes out. Coupled with the attribute of Tianshuang sword formula, the two fit very well.

    Under the operation of xuanbing Tianjin, Tianshuang sword formula makes users more handy and complement each other, just as Tianshuang sword formula is naturally made for xuanbing Tianjin.

    The long sword drew lotus flowers in the air, and snowflakes appeared and rushed around.

    "Click

    Suddenly, a scene that shocked long Aotian appeared. When the whole Tianping Inn met the snowflakes that appeared out of thin air, the snowflakes melted instantly and finally condensed into a layer of frost.

    "Broken"

    Click

    Bang

    As soon as the word was broken, the rest of the Tianping Inn was razed to the ground in an instant.

    The four people and a huge monster appeared in the sight of the onlookers on the street. Looking at Lin Lei and others, they couldn''t help but feel cool. They kept several people in mind and swore that such people couldn''t provoke them.

    "It''s over, it''s over completely. It''s strange not to be regarded as an accomplice this time." looking at the eyes cast by the people, Wu Ding''s face collapsed and smiled bitterly in his heart.

    On the other hand, long Aotian''s idea was completely opposite to Wu Ding. His face was full of excitement. He looked at Lin Xianer and looked full of worship.

    Thinking of what he said before, he was not afraid of embarrassment. He came to Lin Xianer and asked, "girl, your sword is so powerful. I don''t know where the girl came from?"

    "Would you like to introduce me?"

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Xianer:

    Wu Ding:

    Originally, the impact on long Aotian was quite good, but now, just now, there is only shameless.

    I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen such shameless people. Before, I wanted to save the United States by heroes. Now, seeing that the sword formula used by the other party is powerful, I want the other party to introduce the sect. NIMA is so shameless.

    Not bothering to pay attention to long Aotian, he stepped to the other side of Lin Lei. However, it was not at all relaxed at the moment, because at the moment when the inn was completely destroyed, a terrible threat appeared on her,

    "Father, what should I do now? People in the dark haven''t come out. If it goes on like this, it may cause the people of Qingxuan royal family to notice!"

    "Well, it''s all right." he reached out and rubbed Lin Xianer''s head, turned his head and said to the red flame tiger, "little tiger, protect Xianer in a moment. Everyone dares to kill Xianer."

    "Ouch..."

    "Brother Lei, don''t worry. Even if I die, I can''t hurt xian''er a little." roared, and the red flame tiger promised.

    "Well, good."

    Then he stretched out his hand to stop Lin Xianer''s waist. Their figures disappeared in an instant. When they appeared again, they came to the back of the red flame tiger.

    "Xian''er, wait here for a while. When my father solves the saints here, I''ll take you home to cook delicious food." he put xian''er down and said softly.

    "Father, you... Be careful."

    Looking at the worry in his daughter''s expression, Lin Lei threw a reassuring smile and nodded, "don''t worry, I''m Lin Lei, the leader of Xuanzong."

    Once again, he told me, turned around and disappeared, returned to the original place again, looked at Wu Ding and said, "you two leave quickly!"

    Then, regardless of the two people, they came to the center of the Tianping Inn, looked at the saint of the Tianping Inn, and said calmly, "Taoist friends, do you want me to invite you out or do you come out by yourself?"

    Lin Lei''s move puzzled the crowd. He just stared at the venue, as if he wanted to see what tricks Lin Lei was playing.

    But Wuding two people are not. They understand that the Taoist friend in their mouth is the friar of this Tianping inn.

    "Haven''t you come out yet?" looking at the man''s hiding place, Lin Lei frowned and stretched.

    "In that case, then... Let''s move!"

    Since entering the holy land, I have not fought with all my strength. Now I have this opportunity, why not.

    I came out this time to experience, find the strong, and then seek a breakthrough. Now I''m ready.

    "Ouch"

    The sound of dragon singing seemed to come from all directions. The sound was loud and clear, frightening the people in the field and completely stunned in situ.

    "Qiang"

    The chaotic dragon gun appeared in his hand. Lin Lei held me tightly. He looked at the place where the friar of Tianping Inn was. His eyes coagulated and his figure disappeared in an instant.

    "Come on, let me see how strong the reserve force of Tianping inn is!" the figure appeared over the man''s hiding place, and then waved the chaotic dragon gun in his hand.

    "Poof..."

    Suddenly, with the Tibetan place as the center, the surrounding tens of meters of space began to overlap.

    "You... The power of space?"

    There was a sound of exclamation. An old man appeared out of thin air and looked at Lin Lei angrily. His eyes were shocked.

    "Oh, old boy, if you don''t come out, you have to let me do it." he didn''t stop. Lin Lei moved his heart to kill the old man.

    "You..." feel the murderous spirit of the other party. The old man''s complexion is one, a long sword rushes out, and the cultivation in his body runs quickly.

    "Bastard, you''re far from killing me."

    Waving the long sword, the sword intention rushed out one after another and began to bombard the folded space.

    He has a hunch that if the space is completely folded, he will be either dead or injured. If he enters the space and accidentally encounters a space storm, he will end up with... Death.

    "Stop it."

    Seeing that the space was still folding, his sword formula didn''t work at all. Suddenly, a shield appeared, was held in his hand, raised over his head, and stood there. Suddenly, he dodged and began to get bigger.

    "Oh, do you want to guard against Space folding with the shield getting bigger?" Lin Lei sneered at the old man''s move.

    Magic spirit, blood and fire, refine it for me.

    If Lin Lei was not a tool refiner, he might be able to break it. However, there are just a lot of them. As a saint level tool refiner, refining the best artifact in front of him is just a blink of an eye.

    "Boom..."

    The magic spirit blood fire rushed out, shrouded the shield in the old man''s hand in an instant, removed his spiritual power, entered the shield, found the spiritual brand he looked at, sneered, and then the magic spirit blood fire came in an instant, shrouded the brand, and wiped out the brand left by the old man in the shield in just an instant.

    "Poof"

    A mouthful of old blood spewed out, and his face was pale. He raised his head and glared at Lin Lei angrily. There was only shock in his heart.

    Only in an instant, can you wipe your own brand into it in an instant. Only a tool refiner can do so.

    "Are you... Are you a saint level tool refiner?" he asked, looking at his trembling tone,

    In the cognition in front of him, only those who break through the holy level can do this.

    "Yo, you can. It''s just my identity, but... There''s no reward!"

    "You''re still going to die." he didn''t forgive the other party because he knew his weapon refining identity. In the eyes of the old man, he saw the intention to kill. For those who had the intention to kill themselves, he can be at ease only when they die.

    "You..."

    At this moment, the old man regretted it. He had known that this would happen. He should have stopped him when he said wild words before.

    Now, I regret it, because even the holy one can''t be so cowardly.

    Looking up at Lin Lei, he said, "although I don''t know where you came from, remember that the stone family will avenge you."

 Chapter 1195

    "Dry tongue."

    Lin Lei doesn''t know or want to know the stone family in the old man''s mouth. All he knows is to kill the old man in front of him.

    In order to prevent the other party''s forces from coming to trouble in the future, it''s enough to kill them now.

    The chaotic dragon gun in his hand did not stop. Wu Shence was urged to the extreme by Lin Lei, and the speed of spatial overlap was faster than before.

    After the old man lost his shield, he didn''t have many artifact in his hand, and there were few places to go. After seeing Lin Lei''s means, he was lucky to take out the artifact and use it.

    "Give it to me."

    The spirit in his body kept pouring out and the long sword in his hand kept waving. He didn''t dare to stop. If this level of skill attack was certain, he would be hanged to death after waiting for him.

    In the imperial palace of Xuanyuan emperor capital, a young man in armor knelt on one knee in front of the middle-aged man in Dragon Robe. His face was very respectful, his forehead was cold and sweaty, and he didn''t dare to breathe.

    "You said... The Tianping Inn in the imperial capital was destroyed, and now the two Saint level strongmen are fighting?" the man said.

    Zhong Hongying, the life of the middle-aged man and the emperor of the whole Qingxuan Empire, should have been resting. When he heard the news that Tianping Inn was attacked, his sleep disappeared instantly.

    He is very clear about the forces behind Tianping inn. There are countless stone family, the strong in the universe and the strong in the saint level in the family, and his major is Duan weishang, the leader of Qiankun sect in jiuchongtian.

    The Tianping Inn has semicolons in eight groups, nine days and ten places, and no one dares to provoke it.

    As an empire in the Yellow realm, the lowest level in the holy world, it is naturally difficult to organize confrontation, even verbal conflict,

    Not to mention, now someone dares to go to the door and tear it down.

    "Your Majesty, it seems that the person who made the move is Lin Lei, the owner of the new Jiutian shop in the imperial capital."

    "During this period of time, Jiutian shops are very open, and the four guilds are very sorry for the things in them at night or even feel inferior."

    "And... It''s said that Liu Chengfeng, the son of the leader of wanbaozong, often goes to Jiutian shop during this time. It seems that he intends to make friends with Jiutian shop."

    "Oh?" hearing this, Zhong Hongying looked at the young man below, his face gloomy to the extreme.

    The Tianping Inn was destroyed in the area under his jurisdiction. When Shi Zu asked, they naturally had something to do with it, and might even be killed because of it.

    However, he couldn''t make up his mind about the newly opened Jiutian shop. He had seen the things sold by the other party, and they were of high quality. This kind of thing, not to mention the whole yellow region, even the Zhou region where the stone family is located, can''t say that they can refine such high-quality things.

    It is precisely because of this that he hesitated so much, instead of directly coming to the door and killing Lin Lei.

    Who knows if Lin Lei has any power behind him, and if his power is as big as Shi clan?

    He didn''t want the whole Zhong family to go in because of his own reasons.

    He can''t afford it.

    "Your Majesty, how do you deal with this matter? Do it according to the information. The saint level friar guarding Tianping Inn may... May not be Lin Lei''s opponent."

    "What?"

    "This... Are you sure?"

    Zhong Hongying was surprised. What''s the matter with NIMA? The fight between saints and saints. It''s said in the letter that both are the early monks of Saint level, but now

    "OK."

    Looking at Zhong Hongying, the young man nodded and continued: "sigh very sure."

    "Your Majesty, do you want us to mediate? If the old man dies and the stone family comes to ask, what should we do?"

    "There are also Saint level strong men in our empire. If the stone people seize the handle at that time, then..." the young man didn''t say any more. He believed that even if he didn''t say it, Zhong Hongying, as the head of a country, should be able to understand.

    "I..."

    Indeed, it''s a dilemma at the moment. If Lin Lei turns around, the Empire will be dangerous. If you don''t do it, the Shi clan will destroy the Empire. It''s really difficult to choose such a choice.

    "Your Majesty, make a quick decision. Otherwise, my subordinates are afraid of changes!" the young man pleaded.

    Looking at the young man, Zhong Hongying''s headache is not that he doesn''t choose, but that he doesn''t know how to choose.

    Time passed little by little in Zhong Hongying''s meditation. As a country''s sovereignty, he must weigh the pros and cons, which is the only way.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Over the Tianping Inn, the old man is still struggling to support, the cold sweat on his forehead continues to overflow, and the Qi of the Holy Spirit in his body continues. He is about to run out of oil and the lamp is dry.

    However, the current war situation has not changed at all, and he is still suppressed without the slightest resistance,

    Looking at Lin Lei''s joking expression, the old man was furious. Just because of a word, now that the inn has been destroyed, he is in a critical situation. As a businessman, this kind of business is really not cost-effective.

    "Fairy girl, I didn''t expect your father to be so strong. The two strong men at the same level now run over him without effort."

    Looking at the standoff between Lin Lei and the old man, long Aotian came to Lin Xianer, whispered and admired her.

    "You are from that sect. I really want to go to worship mountain and worship the master by the way."

    "I don''t know..."

    "I''ll go. The boy hasn''t given up yet?" looking at the appearance of long Aotian''s cheap smile, Wu Ding shook his head helplessly.

    However, he is very interested in the questions asked by long Aotian, especially about which sect Lin Lei belongs to,

    According to him, there is no sect in the eight regions, nine days and ten places. There is Lin Lei. With the information system of the array guild, if there is, how can he not know.

    "Hum, you''re dead!" Bai longaotian glanced and locked his eyes in the air again.

    "You know what we live in?"

    "With your qualifications, what are you doing in our residence? Do you do chores?"

    Lin Lei''s eyes are fixed on him. His eyes are full of concern, but what he says to long Aotian doesn''t give face at all.

    "In our sect, the cultivation accomplishments of the clerical disciples have to be the realm of the divine monarch, and the divine emperor is just a disciple. Only the divine Zun can be called an inner disciple. As for the saints..."

    "It is estimated that the core disciples are Saint level strong."

    "I... you, you''re not kidding!" Lin Xianer''s words made them feel nervous and full of disbelief,

    Nima is kidding!

    The saint level strong is only the core disciple. What level are the elders of your sect?

    Where''s the patriarch?

    Lin Xianer didn''t know the shock in their hearts. If they knew that what Lin Xianer had just said was a joke and pure bluff, I don''t know how they should feel.

    However, they really believe it now. They thought Lin Lei had no accomplishments before, but now, as soon as the expert makes a move, they know whether he has.

    The saint level strong, placed in any sect door, is the existence of the elder level.

 Chapter 1196

    "Taoist friend, how... How can we let go?" in the air, fear spread all over his body. He was afraid, completely afraid, and it was not easy to practice. If he died so easily, his relatives and friends would be retaliated by his enemies for his arrogance.

    He didn''t want to see this scene, so there was only one way in front of him,

    Admitting defeat is not terrible. The most terrible thing is that you know you can''t do it, and you know you can''t fight. You have to die to save face and suffer, and finally you end up dead.

    "Oh, wasn''t that awesome just now?"

    "He also threatened me about the Revenge of the stone clan. What''s the matter now?"

    "Are you afraid?"

    After all, the spirit of the Holy Spirit did not weaken at all, but increased on the contrary.

    "No... Tao... Taoist friends." I feel the space overlap is increasing, and the old man is anxious. "Taoist friends, I''m really afraid. It''s not easy to practice. No one wants to die because of this."

    "In this way, as long as you let me go this time, I''ll give you all my things."

    "Oh, by the way, I have a Wudao tea here. If Taoist friends are willing to take it with me, this Wudao tea will be yours!" for self-protection, you can throw away everything outside your body.

    "Enlightenment tea?"

    Wudao tea, one of the innate spiritual roots, is mainly used to accelerate the speed of users'' enlightenment.

    "Yes, Wudao tea. As long as you let go, Wudao tea is..."

    "I killed you, and all your things are still mine. What do you think is the condition?" Lin Lei interrupted the old man.

    "I... I..."

    Indeed, as long as he dies, all his things will be taken away by the other party, but that''s all he has.

    Even Wudao tea was his accidental income. Unexpectedly, it is not a condition for negotiation now.

    "The four images of prisoners and dragons are sealed by Yin and Yang."

    Looking at the old man, Lin Lei sneered, took out a holy level two Rune with his backhand and patted it at the old man.

    Boom

    Suddenly, the spirit of the spirit, as if drawn by something, rushed to the old man.

    The talisman photographed by Lin Lei turned into a flame and ashes in the blink of an eye.

    "You... What do you want to do?" I feel the same around. At least I look at the people in the universe. I am very clear about the prisoner dragon talisman. This talisman is specially used to imprison the saint level strong. The Taoist saint has no local ability at all. Even if it is a mixed saint, I have to be careful.

    "What do you think?" did not respond, but revealed a mystery.

    "You... You..." the old man is desperate. Now he wants Lin Lei to let him go, but he can''t see any hope.

    "Oh."

    "You say, if a monk of a Taoist fruit saint is combined with some top-level miraculous drugs, will he refine a furnace of precious medicine?"

    "You... You''re crazy. You dare to do this by such evil means. Aren''t you afraid of the encirclement and killing of the righteous?" he looked at his mouth and roared.

    "If you give this stove of precious medicine to your family, or know your relatives and friends, do you think it''s interesting?"

    Ignoring the old man''s words, he just opened his mouth and said his meaning.

    "I think this is a very interesting thing. When they eat it, let them tell them that the pill is refined with your body and soul. What expression will they have?"

    Old man:

    In the eyes of the old man, Lin Lei is no longer a man, but a devil, a god of death who climbs up from the Jiuyou.

    He hated the boy who had collided with Lin Lei. If there was a possibility and opportunity, he would hate to drink his blood and eat his bones. If it weren''t for the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, could he?

    "Seal."

    Take the talisman as a guide, gather the spirits of the four directions, turn them into a cage and seal them. If they are not sealed by the caster, no one can break them.

    Four square cages sealed the old man. At this moment, Lin Lei took back the chaotic dragon gun, removed the martial god policy, instantly restored the surrounding space as it is, and the overlapping parts were restored intact.

    Get down here.

    After looking at the cage, Lin Lei reached out and aimed at the top of the cage. He slapped it. Suddenly, the floating cage began to fall.

    Bang

    With a dull noise, the earth around trembled, and some buildings around were broken into powder because of the impact of the prisoner dragon and the ground.

    A sage found that he thought it would be earth shaking and cry ghosts and gods, but he didn''t expect it to be solved so easily, which disappointed some people who originally planned to see the play.

    Lin Lei landed on the ground, looked at the cage, then locked his eyes in the crowd, and finally locked his eyes on the previous boy who spoke rudely,

    "Want to run?"

    Looking at the figure that the young man is going to leave, will Lin Lei give him a chance to escape?

    I''m kidding. Of course not. It started because of him. If he ran away, wouldn''t it be cheaper for him.

    Raise your hand and aim at the place where the boy is. The Qi of the Holy Spirit in your body turns and a suction appears.

    "I..."

    In the crowd, the figure of the boy who fled suddenly stopped, and it didn''t work for him to make all kinds of efforts.

    Whew

    His body was light and flew out in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he came to Lin Lei and was pinched by Lin Lei''s neck, like a chicken cub.

    "It was awesome before, wasn''t it!"

    "Relying on the balance Inn, it''s very powerful. You don''t pay attention to people, do you?"

    Looking at the boy, Lin Lei said, "now? Now that the Tianping Inn you rely on has been destroyed, what do you... Have to rely on?"

    "Him!"

    Pointing to the old man in the cage, Lin Lei began to sneer.

    "You bastard" looked at the young man in Lin Lei''s hand, looked at him with angry eyes and blood, and looked like he wanted to kill him quickly.

    "Elder... No... it''s none of the boy''s business. I... I don''t want to..."

    "Shut up."

    Looking at the young man still pushing away, the old man began to scold. He was really blind at the beginning and let such people enter the Tianping inn.

    Karma, everything is his own iniquity, people are his choice, things are done by the people he chooses, and everything is determined.

    "I really want to kill him?" Lin Lei joked, looking at the old man with bloodshot eyes.

    "Yes, he wants to eat it raw." the old man responded.

    "Yes, I can give you this opportunity." Lin Lei nodded, smiled and continued, "but before you do it again, you have to say everything I want to know."

    "Of course, I won''t let you betray the forces behind you, but I already know that the stone clan."

    Hearing this, the old man looked up at Lin Lei and was very confused. After a long time, he looked like a murderer and was now refined and imprisoned. Now he has to know something from his mouth, and it''s not about the back of Tianping inn.

    People who are confused about Lin Lei''s ideas really can''t figure it out.

    However, these are not important. As long as you can kill the boy in front of you, you know everything.

    "OK, you said." the old man nodded.

    Seeing the old man''s firm attitude, he smiled and said, "what''s your name?"

    "Lin feiran."

    "Do you know where the ancient land of Pluto was?"

    "Pluto ancient land?"

    The original firm eyes became strange after hearing the ancient land of Pluto.

    "Yes, Pluto ancient land."

 Chapter 1197

    Looking at Lin feiran, Lin Lei believed that the people in front of him absolutely knew what happened in the ancient land of the underworld. It would be strange if the saint level friars didn''t know what happened in the ancient land of the underworld.

    Lin feiran''s expression at this moment has betrayed himself, which makes Lin Lei more sure that he... Knows the ancient land of the underworld, and he also knows a lot.

    At the moment, the people around can''t hear Lin Lei''s conversation. They can only see them moving their mouths and don''t know what to say.

    Around Lin Lei and his companions, a sound insulation array completely isolates all their voices, which is why Lin Lei is so unscrupulous to ask.

    Wu Ding, who is also the array mage, can naturally sense the existence of the sound insulation array. However, he doesn''t try to break it. He doesn''t dare.

    Moreover, this sound insulation array is very sensitive and will be sensed by the array setter as soon as it is touched.

    After seeing Lin Lei''s accomplishments, he didn''t dare to touch this man''s eyebrows. If he couldn''t do it well, he would play with fire and burn himself. He couldn''t afford it.

    In the array, Lin feiran looks at Lin Lei. He believes that this is Lin Lei''s purpose, and the previous ones are furnishings and bedding, which is the real purpose.

    Of course, knowing that there was no change, he understood the current situation, did not hide, and opened his mouth to tell all he knew,

    "There was a riot in the ancient land of Pluto, and the scale was very large, which shocked the world."

    "In the eight regions, nine days and ten places, all the strong are sensed. The pressure from heaven and earth makes us have no heart to resist, or even the idea of resisting."

    "He is so powerful that we can''t catch up with him." Lin feiran seems to have returned to the stage of the ancient rebellion of Pluto. His body can''t help laughing and trembling. His expression is full of fear. It seems that it is a self torture experience when he recalls.

    However, these are exactly not what Lin Lei wants to hear. "Say the key point, I don''t want to know your experience."

    Lin feiran:

    Lin Lei pulled him back to reality, took a deep breath, calmed his fear, and then continued, "the ancient land of the underworld riots, in which monsters began to rush towards the outside world. At that time, all the cities around the ancient land of the underworld were slaughtered."

    "What is even more shocking is that all those who have been slaughtered by human beings have done their best to inventory them and have no intention of going back."

    "The appearance of this scene made all the people in the surrounding cities feel panic, but what''s more strange is that those monsters are not acting recklessly, but restoring calm, as if this had never happened."

    "At that time, all the sects, empires and aristocratic families sent out to go in to the ancient land of the underworld to find out, but as soon as they reached the entrance of the ancient land of the underworld, they were stunned by the scene of the entrance and didn''t dare to move forward."

    "Oh?" Lin Lei became interested. Unexpectedly, it was just a bird that could cause such a big movement at dusk. What made him more interesting was why those people stopped.

    "Tell me, why?"

    "Why didn''t those people go into the ancient land of Pluto?" Lin Lei asked.

    "Because of the monster."

    Fear, trembling, accompanied by saying what happened that year, can''t stop.

    "It''s full. It''s all monsters. After everyone came to the entrance of the ancient land of the underworld, the entrance is all monsters. The number is not clear, but when they saw it, their scalp felt numb."

    "Among them, there are many holy level monsters. According to our true deeds at that time, it is not difficult to enter, but... What really scares us is that the things in the depths of the underworld, his roar, seems to carry out the ancient and modern times. All monsters heard the roar and fell to the ground to surrender."

    "The scene is really a feat. I have never seen a scene of this level in my life. In particular, the world was oppressed at that time. It seemed that with the roar of the beast, it kept rolling like us."

    "At that moment, the spirit of the spirit in our body was suppressed and finally had to retreat."

    "Didn''t you go again?" Lin Lei said. After all, friars go against the sky, and some friars who regard interests as everything can''t go in and have a look.

    "Yes,"

    "Since then, several waves of people have been formed in the whole holy world again, but they finally stayed on the periphery and did not go deep."

    "After that, that place has become the forbidden area in all our hearts. No one is talking about it."

    Looking at Lin Lei, he reminded him, "although I don''t know why you asked the ancient land of Pluto, but..."

    "Kindly advise you not to go there, otherwise you will only regret yourself. The terror there is not something you can bear."

    "At the beginning, even the saint of Hunyuan didn''t break in. Do you think you can go in with your early Taoist fruit saint?"

    There was no response. Others didn''t know. He was very clear. The system said at the beginning that the king of Hades was born in the ancient land at dusk. Now, if he expected it to be right, the animal roar that Lin feiran heard must be issued by the dusk of the heavens.

    However, what makes Lin Lei wonder is how could he have such a powerful power when the heavens were just born at dusk.

    If so, why should the system let him go to collect it? It''s a question whether he can pass through the sea of animals, not to mention his small arms and legs, not to mention the dusk of the days.

    Lin Lei''s silence made Lin Fei''s heart sink. He didn''t know Lin Lei''s behavior and character, but he could see that he was jumping off his feet. He was still shouting and killing at the last moment, but he was locked up at the next moment and asked him to ask something later. This kind of person is the most difficult to figure out.

    He was afraid, afraid of being killed, afraid of being killed because of this. He thought about his family and regretted it in his heart.

    "Alas!"

    Sighing, Lin feiran was not thinking, sat cross legged, sitting in the cage, waiting for the arrival of death. He was angry, but not only stared at the little boy in front of him.

    "Gee, what should I do? If it''s true as the guy in front of me said, doesn''t going alone mean looking for death?"

    "If you don''t go, the system guy won''t be merciful."

    "Ah... Ah..."

    "I''m so bored." he shook his head and his face was full of embarrassment.

    The outside world looked at Lin Lei''s behavior at the moment, and they were more confused. They didn''t understand what he was doing.

    Time passed in Lin Lei''s silence. No one dared to speak for fear that one would be killed accidentally.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "This man would rather be a friend than an enemy." on a second floor not far from the wreckage of Tianping Inn, an old man saw all that just now and had a deep understanding of Lin Lei''s strength.

    "Go and give orders. In the future, the refining guild will try to keep quiet. If there is a conflict in the shops for nine days, even if there is, we have to try to ease the relationship. After all, this is not the headquarters."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Young master, you''re right. Boss Lin is really not simple. Lin feiran, who came back from the balance, I know. Behind Xiuwei, although he is a saint of Daoguo in the early stage, he has very good means."

    "Moreover, with the skills and tactics of the stone clan, the stone clan is behind it. Such a person is so easily suppressed by boss Lin. it can be seen that his means."

    Listening to this, Liu Chengfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head, looked at old Qiong, smiled and nodded, "yes, but I really didn''t expect that boss Lin was so good."

    "I really want to see what the door behind boss Lin is like."

    "One of my men can defeat me as much as possible. If I can trust the sect behind boss Lin, my strength will be higher."

    "Besides..." thinking of Lin Xianer, Liu Chengfeng couldn''t help but want to worship each other''s sect door.

    "Young master, you... Won''t be the daughter of boss Lin!" looking at the adoring face of your young master, old Joan began to test,

    However, as soon as this remark fell, Liu Chengfeng nodded without thinking, "yes, everyone has a heart for beauty. Although fairy girl is not so gentle, she has a very good character and is my favorite type."

    "If you can become a Taoist partner with him and stay with him for a long time, you will have no regrets in your life." when you think about it, you can see in your mind that there is no scene of Lin Xianer becoming a Taoist partner.

    That smile, that saliva, looking at old Joan, the corners of her mouth twitched and her eyelids jumped violently.

    This scene took place in many places in the whole imperial capital. Without exception, it was to let the people under them behave themselves and conflict with the people in Jiutian shops.

    I''m afraid he''s the only one who thinks about Liu Chengfeng.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the ruins of Tianping Inn, Lin Lei regained his consciousness, looked at the little boy in his hand, smiled and threw him beside the cage, "he''s yours."

    "No... no, elder, I..."

    "Hum, you son of a bitch, dare to beg for mercy. You''ve hurt me so badly!" looking at the boy, Lin feiran didn''t talk nonsense. He got up, stretched out his hand through the gap in the cage and grabbed the boy''s throat.

    "Er... Long... Elder, I..."

    "Click"

    A sound of bone fracture. Suddenly, the boy''s words of begging for mercy were startled and knew. His eyes were wide and full of unwilling and disbelief. It seemed that he had never thought that he would have such a day.

    Poop

    Let go and throw the boy''s body on the ground. Lin feiran turned around and sat back in place, looking like he was waiting to die,

    As for resistance, ah... He doesn''t have that idea, and he doesn''t have that ability.

    Locked in a cage, what else can he resist? If he can go out, maybe... Er, maybe, there may be a chance to resist, but now

    Lin Lei smiled at Lin feiran''s behavior. Unexpectedly, the old man was quite aware of death.

    However, Lin Lei suddenly didn''t want to kill him.

    It''s not easy for a saint level strong man to cultivate. If he kills so easily, he will not be cruel to nature and devoid of human nature.

    Thinking, an idea came to mind. Bruce Lee in the mind communication system asked, "Bruce Lee, do you think the God control pill used by a saint will be effective?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Eh? Bruce Lee?"

    For a long time, Bruce Lee didn''t respond. Lin Lei was stunned and spoke again.

    However, there was still no sound waiting for him. Now it seems that Bruce Lee can''t count on it.

    "System, you say, can the God control pill control the saint?"

    "Ding, yes, but the effect is not very good."

    "If you want to completely control the saint, you also need the other party to let go of the divine sea and give your own soul mark, so that you can use the magic spirit blood and fire to put it in the other party''s divine sea."

    "So, I believe the host does not need the system to say, you should understand!"

    "God sea?" hearing this, Lin Lei knew clearly.

    Indeed, in his opinion, the divine control pill is just an ordinary product. It may be possible for the strong to control the divine realm, but if it is a saint level strong, it should have no effect.

    As for the arrangement of magic spirit blood fire in Shenhai, it''s a good idea.

    "Well, thanks."

    Then Lin Lei withdrew from the system space, looked at Lin feiran and said, "old man, there are two choices in front of you."

    "First, be killed, and then your former enemies take it out on your family."

    "The second... What about the second?" Lin feiran said. Indeed, the first will happen.

    If he died, his enemies would indeed sacrifice his family alive.

    "Second, I let you go, but you must listen to me, let go of your God sea and hand over your soul mark. In this way, I let you go."

    "Of course, you can also choose the first one, but in that case, your family may suffer, or you can be your relatives and friends."

    "You can see if the forces behind you will protect your relatives and friends because of your death."

    After that, Lin Lei turned around, turned his head to one side, sat cross legged and began to recover.

    Although the fight just now did not consume much of the Qi of the Holy Spirit in his body, he was also idle. He believed Lin feiran would tangle for a while.

    Time, a little bit past, Lin feiran is still quiet and tangled. It is difficult for him to choose his current choice.

    It is reasonable to say that the two choices are a good choice, but thinking of the power of the stone family, subconsciously they return to the tangle and are difficult to choose.

    "Grandpa, you see, it''s good to eat, you eat." suddenly, Lin feiran returned to tangle, but there was a lovely child in front of him, a talking Grandpa.

    "Xuer."

    Looking up at the child''s smile, Liu Jinfeng calmed down. At this moment, a correct choice appeared in her mind,

    "No, you can''t let Xuer have an accident, you can''t let the family have an accident, you can''t let those people have an accident, right... Right, No."

    As if he had found the way to live, he looked up at Lin Lei and said, "I submit, I submit to you, but you must ensure the safety of my family."

    "If so, even if I submit to you, even if I die, I will."

    "Guarantee your family?" he opened his eyes and looked at Lin feiran''s firm eyes.

    "Yes." he fixed his eyes on Lin Lei and waited for the answer he wanted.

    Lin Lei thought of Lin feiran''s answer before, so he didn''t think about it for too long. He nodded and answered, "OK, I promise you."

    "As long as you submit to me, your family and I are protected, it''s useless for anyone to come."

 Chapter 1198

    Lin Lei''s guarantee does not need the approval of heaven and even the avenue. What he said is the only certificate. As long as the other party betrays, this commitment is always limited.

    Moreover, without saying anything else, he didn''t catch a cold for the early Taoist fruit sage. He can make a lot of the early Taoist fruit sage he wants.

    But he is different. All his disciples who don''t belong to his sect rely on drugs. If so, the sect will be destroyed sooner or later.

    This is why all disciples of the Shenjun, Shendi and shenzun did not take pill.

    Just like before, the battle between Hongyun and Liu Chengfeng destroyed the enemy with one move. This is the result of his training.

    "Can you... Really guarantee my family?" seems to have a little distrust of Lin Lei. After all, his cultivation is so little, and the stone clan is such a huge existence.

    "Nonsense, if you can''t, what do I have to say to you here?"

    "Really!"

    With that, the magic spirit blood fire rushed out, and the blood red flame beat in Lin Lei''s palm, like a ball of blood, which made people stunned.

    wave

    Under Lin feiran''s gaze, a blood colored bead the size of a dragon eye separated from the magic spirit blood fire and fell into Lin Lei''s hands.

    The beads split by the magic spirit blood and fire, the magic spirit blood and fire on the other hand converged, looked up at Lin feiran and said, "open your God sea, hand over the soul mark, and let me eat it later."

    "After that, I will honor your promise," he said, throwing the blood beads in front of Lin feiran.

    Lin feiran did not hesitate. Since he had made a decision, why should he be so fussy and catch it? Then he put the pill into his mouth and swallowed it.

    The sea of God is open, and the queen gives Lin Lei his soul mark.

    "Good."

    He was very satisfied with Lin feiran''s attitude. He immediately contacted a wisp of his divine soul, then entered Lin feiran''s open divine sea, and finally stood in Lin feiran''s divine sea space.

    Lin feiran doesn''t have the slightest idea about his future. However, if Lin feiran has an evil heart, he will know at the first time that even if the other party is in a different space, as long as Lin Lei is willing, an idea can kill him.

    Look at the soul mark in your hand, store it in the system space, and then wave to open the surrounding array.

    "Dad, what were you talking about just now? Why don''t you know the array?"

    At the moment when the array was untied, Lin Xianer stepped forward. Before Lin Lei could speak, she began to complain.

    "Well, i... I just..."

    "Master."

    Just when Lin Lei was about to explain, Lin feiran''s voice came into Lin Lei and Lin Xianer''s ears,

    "What?"

    Turn around and look at Lin feiran. At the moment, she forgets her problems and looks at Lin feiran in a daze. She used to yell and kill, but now

    Suddenly, I thought of my father just now. I didn''t know the array to isolate everything. I think it should have a lot to do with this matter.

    "Call me boss later! After all, I''m just the boss of a shop."

    Lin Lei has some disagreements about the word master. Maybe it''s because he used to be a water blue star. There, the word master... Tut Tut, is too much to say, especially when he heard the call of the elderly.

    "Yes!"

    Lin Fei nodded and didn''t think it was anything. In his opinion, it was just a title.

    "Well, the matter here has been settled. It seems that there is no way to have a good meal now." looking at the ruins under your feet, I can''t help shaking my head.

    "Come on, go back."

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Lin Lei walked in the direction of Jiutian shop.

    "Father, you wait for me!" looking at her father''s departure, Lin Xianer didn''t stop and didn''t catch up.

    As for Lin feiran, he is now Lin Lei''s subordinate and naturally wants to follow him. Lin Lei doesn''t cover up too much. He doesn''t need it, let alone necessary.

    As for the stone clan, you''ll know. It''s a big deal that the shops here won''t come at that time. Move to a place. When the strength is strong, don''t worry about the stone clan. Even if you are the Qiankun sect, you have to destroy it.

    The crowd, with surprised and confused eyes, watched the three leave. NIMA was too hasty. She had to kill just now. The next moment, the old man followed the man who wanted to kill him.

    This NIMA is too hasty.

    Some people are too similar to others. When they see Lin Lei leaving, they follow up.

    As for the rest, some are spies from various forces, and some are not interested. They are even afraid that this matter will harm themselves, so they don''t care at all.

    Wu Ding and long Aotian belong to that seemingly part.

    Wu Ding is still dizzy. He really didn''t expect that the final result would be like this.

    Long Aotian''s thoughts are quite different from those of Wu Ding. He still thinks about the family. However, at the moment, he transfers his goal from Wu Ding to Lin Lei.

    He has seen Lin Lei''s methods. If he can get Lin Lei''s help, the family''s problems will be met.

    At Jiutian shop, Lin Lei returned to the shop, directly ordered people to close the shop, and took them to the residential area behind the shop.

    When they came to a pavilion, the three stopped. Lin Lei sat down and waved to them to sit down.

    Looking at Lin feiran, Lin Lei looks very serious. What he wants to say next is confidential. Of course, it belongs to the secret before Xuanzong was not strong.

    As for what happened after zongmen became powerful, we''ll talk about it later.

    Looking at Lin feiran, Lin Lei said, "I promised you before that I would do it."

    "In a moment, you will tell me your family address and give me a token that can prove it. I will send someone to pick up the people of your family later."

    "If necessary, I will go there myself."

    "Thank you." Lin Fei nodded, not talking.

    "Yes."

    "Since you are now regarded as the person of this Buddha, you should know the sect door of this Buddha. After all, you will be the person of sect door in the future. It is still necessary to know."

    "Zongmen?" looking at Lin Lei, Lin feiran became interested. He wanted to know what kind of zongmen were to cultivate such a powerful existence.

    Looking forward to Lin feiran, Lin Lei smiled and said indifferently, "my father''s sect door, named Jiutian Xuanzong, was founded by my father. He worked all the way from the mortal world and came to the holy world more than a year ago."

    Now it is in the Chuyuan Valley on the edge of the Qing Xuan Empire, where Xuanzong''s ancestral site is.

    Lin feiran looked at Lin Lei. His whole eyes were full of shock. He seemed to be listening to the book of heaven.

    Nima, what''s going on?

    Shocked, how can I not be shocked? It took only 4000 years to fight all the way from the mortal world to the holy world. Are you kidding me? Or I didn''t catch it?

    A sect, no... a person, wants to grow from the beginning of Qi refining to the present, not to mention four thousand years, even hundreds of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, or even millions of years.

    Four thousand years, only four thousand years to break through the holy land, NIMA is here to make fun!

    Lin feiran did not believe that even the most outstanding genius in the holy world, let alone four thousand years of cultivation to the holy land.

    Just like him, he has been practicing for 150000 years, and the saint of Daoguo has been stuck in the early stage for 20000 or 30000 years. He really can''t imagine what level of genius he is to break through the holy land for more than 4000 years.

    "Why, don''t you believe it?"

    Lin feiran was puzzled and unnatural in his expression. He thought all his thoughts incisively and vividly. He knew his thoughts at the moment without guessing.

    "I..."

    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. At the beginning, after I founded Xuanzong, I kept practicing all the way, day and night, wandering on the edge of life and death almost every day. If it hadn''t been for this, I couldn''t have made such achievements as now."

    Then, pointing to Lin Xianer on one side, she said, "she, my daughter, is almost 2000 years old. Today''s cultivation is the great perfection of the divine monarch. Soon you can enter the divine emperor and let the later be the divine respect. It will be a matter of time to break through the holy land."

    "If my eldest son is still alive, I believe his accomplishments may be higher than me." Lin Lei couldn''t help but smack his tongue when he thought of Jin en''s cultivation talent.

    "You..."

    The tone ate and looked at Lin Xianer. The God King was full. He had seen it for a long time, but unexpectedly, it only took less than two thousand years.

    "OK, these doubts. When you get to zongmen in the future, you should know that your choice is very correct."

    I didn''t want to argue more about this matter, so I interrupted and continued, "the reason why I told you this is to let you have no worries at home."

    "After your family joins the sect door, you can let your people enter Xuanzong and enter the place they should enter for cultivation according to the level."

    "I believe that in Xuanzong, your people will have a good cultivation environment."

    Shua

    Lin Fei suddenly got up. Until now, he officially recognized Lin Lei as the Lord, because he heard Lin Lei''s guarantee and his family''s guarantee.

    "Thank you, Lord!"

    From the heart, there is no other meaning.

    "Well, let''s wait until later!" waved and let Lin feiran do it back.

    "The reason why I took you today is to let you guard the shops here. If possible, you can distribute the shops throughout the Qingxuan empire."

    "As for me, you see."

    "In the early days, I was not strong enough. I will leave here in one or two years at most and go to all parts of the holy world for experience and promotion."

    "Here, I can''t stay here all the time. After I leave, the sect will send disciples to help."

    "Those who refine pills, tools, talismans and arrays will all have divine masters. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the supply of top-grade goods in the shop."

    "All you have to do is keep watch and don''t let anyone be presumptuous at the door."

    "In the remaining one or two years, I will let all the remaining 20 people in the shop enter their lives. When you are there, I can rest assured to leave."

    "All... All, into the holy land?"

    Lin feiran seemed to hear the big thing. His eyes stared big and full of disbelief.

    "Oh... You know, it''s not difficult for me. If I can live in the door, there will be tens of thousands of early Taoist saints in ten years."

    "But if so, the disciples of that sect will be completely destroyed."

    Perhaps in Lin feiran''s view, this is completely impossible to do. However, he doesn''t know. He says that Lin Lei wants to make the sage of Tao fruit every minute in the early stage.

    However, in this way, all the disciples of the sect will be destroyed. You know, all the disciples of Xuanzong are superior. If it is because of a little petty profit, the result will be that the spiritual root will be destroyed and the talent in the body will be completely destroyed.

    All sentient beings will stop at the state of the sage of Tao and fruit in the early stage. If they want to go further, all sentient beings will be fine.

    Lin feiran didn''t reply. On the contrary, Lin Xianer didn''t look so good.

    In a year or two, my father will leave. Will you bring yourself?

    This is Lin Xianer''s only thought and the only answer she wants to know.

    The atmosphere of the scene became depressed. Looking at their faces, Lin Lei smiled and joked, "xian''er, my father wants to go to wanbaozong this time."

    "Do you... Want to follow?"

    "I''ll... Go, of course." Lin xian''er refused and responded directly,

    "Hey, hey, okay."

    It''s up to you. Sometimes, I''ll take 20 people in the store. Two years later, I''ll come back and bring them back. Then I''ll leave.

    As the saying goes, in this busy market, if you want to cultivate and break through accomplishments, I''m afraid you can''t do it. If you can find a blessed place, you''ll get twice the result with half the effort.

    Lin Lei didn''t consider the four guilds. The only one who could pass the examination was wanbaozong.

    Of course, he also has selfishness. If the Shi clan really comes, maybe his daughter is in wanbaozong, he can feel a lot at ease.

    Lin Fei ran did not refute Lin Lei''s decision, nor did he refute it. After all, now he listens to him.

    "Smelly boy, the way to treat your daughter has been found. Come in quickly."

    Bruce Lee''s sudden words make Lin Lei no longer have the heart to sit here and talk.

    "You''re busy with your own business first."

    "Xian''er, take Lin feiran around the shop and introduce him to Hongyun and others."

    Shua

    After that, Lin Lei disappeared in place without waiting for their response.

    In the room, as soon as Lin Lei came to the room and closed the door, he couldn''t wait to directly enter the system,

    When he came to Bruce Lee''s space and looked at him, Lin Lei stepped in front of Bruce Lee, reached out and grabbed Bruce Lee''s arms and said excitedly, "where... Where?"

    "What is the way to treat Xianer? What is it?"

    Bruce Lee:

    Lin Lei, who has always kept his face unchanged because of the collapse of Mount Tai, is so anxious now that Bruce Lee looks white and drops Lin Lei''s hands and takes a step back.

    "I said, can you accept what you look like now? I don''t know. I thought you were going to drop me. Yes," Bruce Lee smiled.

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s smile, Lin Lei was stunned. He stepped back, looked pale, and said, "you guy, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You''re all... Tut tut."

    "The world has changed."

 Chapter 1199

    "Oh, you boy!"

    The scene of the joke converged, his face corrected, and said, "I just found a skill from the Sutra Pavilion. As long as you let the girl in your family practice, she should completely get rid of the pain caused by xuanbing Tianjin when the pill fails."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Huh?"

    Bruce Lee said, silent, but Lin Lei could see that NIMA had something to say.

    "Here... There should be but!"

    "Hehe, you still know me." Bruce Lee smiled.

    "Come on, don''t be poor, hurry up!" Lin Lei directly interrupted and urged. He didn''t want to joke about it,

    Looking at Lin Lei''s worried appearance, Bruce Lee is not joking. He tells the side effects of the non skill method.

    "The skills are very similar, but there is a side effect."

    "Every thousand years, this skill will freeze the cocoon. After a year, the ice cocoon will be broken automatically, and then it will return to normal."

    "Ice cocoon?"

    It was the first time he had heard of this situation. He didn''t expect that one step skill could still have such side effects.

    "Yes, that''s right." Bruce Lee nodded.

    "Moreover, this kind of ice cocoon must be in a sealed environment. Otherwise, if the cold air of the ice cocoon leaks, it will be frozen within a thousand miles, and there will be no return for a lifetime. Even if it is in the state of God''s respect, it is no exception."

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to talk anymore. He wanted to find a problem that can be completely solved, but now xuanbing Tianjin''s side effects are exposed, but the side effects of this new skill are so wonderful.

    Understanding Lin Lei''s worries, Bruce Lee promised: "don''t worry, this kind of skill is really appreciated. If you practice it, you can ensure that Xianer''s cultivation will be thousands of miles a day."

    "It won''t be long before you break through the age of saints. At that time, don''t be ashamed."

    "As for the ice cocoon, you don''t have to worry about it." Bruce Lee gave Lin Lei a reassuring look and continued: "as long as the fairy girl has frozen the cocoon after thousands of years, you can put it into the system and it''s all right."

    Bruce Lee''s solution really makes Lin Lei unable to refute. Indeed, if he collects the cocoon into the system when it freezes, it will be absolutely safe, but

    He wants to practice. Maybe one experience is thousands of years. What should he do during this period?

    Thinking about it, the worry in his heart not only did not reduce, but became more serious. He couldn''t help asking Bruce Lee, "is there no other way?"

    "Is there a radical cure?"

    "I don''t want this girl to have much self-discipline in the future. I just want her to be safe and worry free all her life."

    Looking forward, Bruce Lee is a little scared. He understands Lin Lei''s idea. There are thousands of books in the Sutra Pavilion. It is impossible to say that there is no one.

    What''s important is that he has to look for it roll by roll. It''s only a year and a half that he looked for three bookshelves.

    Thinking of the book mountain and Book Sea in the Sutra Pavilion, I have a headache. There I still want to find a way.

    "Did you say something?" Bruce Lee''s silence made Lin Lei impatient.

    "Yes... Yes."

    Looking at Lin Lei, Bruce Lee responded, "what you said is true, but I haven''t found it yet."

    "I can''t guarantee the specific time, so it''s the safest thing to say."

    "If you could give me more time, maybe I would meet all your requirements."

    Bruce Lee''s words were a little discouraged. In the end, Lin Lei basically couldn''t hear what Bruce Lee said.

    At first, Bruce Lee patted his chest and promised that three years would be enough, but now this scene has happened.

    Lin Lei is very angry about this, but he can''t help it. After all, he knows the books in the Sutra Pavilion. It''s really unrealistic to find a cure in three years.

    But... It''s normal to think that my daughter will expire in a year and a half.

    He raised his head and looked at Bruce Lee. "Just do it as soon as possible. I don''t want you to fool me with this kind of thing next time."

    "Even if the time is over, it doesn''t matter."

    "I just hope to find a way to cure thoroughly, okay!"

    "That... That fairy girl a year and a half later..." Bruce Lee was about to stop talking. He understood the pain of xuanbingtian''s attack.

    "Don''t worry, don''t you have my holy father!"

    "For a year and a half, I don''t believe I can''t find a cure. If it''s bad, I''ll accompany xian''er every day and use the fire of Hongmeng to alleviate the pain caused by xuanbing Tianjin."

    This is the only way he can think of, the last way, but also the helpless way.

    Now, everything depends on whether the dragon is awesome enough.

    Seeing Lin Lei''s insistence, Bruce Lee didn''t start again. He could only try to ensure, "well, since you have decided, I''ll try my best to find a way for you in a year and a half!"

    "Don''t bother me for a year and a half."

    "After a year and a half, if I haven''t come out, it means I haven''t found the answer. It''s up to you."

    "Well, I see. Don''t worry!" Bruce Lee nodded.

    Afterwards, the two had a chat. Then Bruce Lee retreated back to the system, and Lin Lei sat in the room, quietly looking at the wall in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    In the shop, Lin Xianer followed Lin Lei''s order and introduced Lin feiran to Hongyun and others. Then she introduced some structures of Jiutian shop and some products that the shop didn''t get.

    Therefore, along the way, Lin feiran was shocked and couldn''t stop.

    Take a step, almost all can hear clearly, the exclamation from Lin feiran''s mouth.

    To this end, Lin Xianer looked at Lin feiran like an old earth hat. She couldn''t believe that Lin feiran had never seen pills or weapons.

    Therefore, Lin Xianer was also very generous. Lin feiran chose one of the first-class weapons on the second floor.

    In this regard, Lin feiran was very grateful. The tears made Lin Xianer helpless.

    After a circle, Lin feiran basically understood the current situation of Jiutian shop. Because of these, he looked forward to Jiutian Xuanzong even more.

    Lin Lei didn''t know about this. He was still in the room, staring at the wall.

    After thinking a lot, the most is the dusk of the heavens in the ancient land of Pluto.

    After all, the dusk of the heavens is a task under the system. If it is ignored, he can only be punished at last.

    As for the pain brought by xuanbing Tianjin, he believes that as long as he works hard, there will be a way!

    Time passed quickly. Lin Lei''s destruction of Tianping Inn was not alleviated, but became more and more intense. It almost became the talk of people after dinner in the whole Xuanyuan imperial capital.

 Chapter 1200

    Liu Chengfeng naturally knew that when Lin Lei started the war, Qiong felt two strong smells.

    Naturally, after feeling it, Qiong came not far from the battle range between Lin Lei and Lin feiran. Qiong had a new understanding of Lin Lei''s strength.

    Naturally, the affairs of Tianping Inn, Menqing and Lin leimian all ended. Soon after she left, old Qiong returned to the shop and described all the things that happened in Tianping inn.

    After hearing all this, Liu Chengfeng went out directly to the Jiutian shop without saying a word. He wanted to see if Lin feiran was at the Jiutian shop.

    He even wanted to see Lin Lei''s strength. Thinking of what Qiong said, he had nothing else but shock.

    In the backyard of the shop, Lin Lei recovered from his stupidity and didn''t think about what he had or didn''t have,

    The only thing he wants now is to go to wanbaozong. After all, he has just promised to train 20 early Daoguo saints within two years,

    It is his integrity to say and do, and he must do so. After all, he can''t always be in this shop.

    Time is pressing, so we can''t delay any more. I believe, I pushed the door and went out.

    At the moment when Lin Lei walked out of the door, Liu Chengfeng stepped into the Jiutian shop.

    "Brother Chengfeng?"

    Lin Xianer, who had been staying in the shop, glanced at Liu Chengfeng and began to wonder.

    It didn''t take long. Why did it come again? Of course, I didn''t say that.

    "Sister xian''er!"

    He greeted Lin Xianer and began to scan the whole floor. To his disappointment, Lin Lei was not found on the first floor.

    "Sister xian''er, where''s brother Lin?"

    "Lin... You say my father!"

    "He''s in the backyard!" Lin Xianer answered.

    "Well... Can I see your father?" he came straight to the point without any concealment. This time he came to see Lin Lei.

    Looking at Liu Chengfeng, Lin Xianer was stunned, "see my father?"

    "Yes!"

    "I..."

    "No!"

    Although Lin Xianer was confused, she still wanted to promise, but she just opened her mouth and couldn''t let her finish. Lin Lei''s voice came from outside the door.

    "I''m coming!" he said, and his figure walked in from the door and fell in the sight of everyone.

    "Father (brother Lin, boss)" everyone saluted.

    "Yes!"

    "By the way, young master Liu, I don''t know why he came to find Lin?" he nodded, locked his eyes on Liu Chengfeng and asked.

    Of course, seeing Liu Chengfeng, I vaguely understood the purpose of his coming.

    "Brother Lin, I heard from old Qiong just now that your accomplishments are amazing, and you destroyed Tianping inn. It''s really reckless."

    Say it, as if afraid of Lin Lei''s misunderstanding, he hurriedly explained again, "brother Lin, I don''t mean to preach, but behind the Tianping inn is the stone family."

    "The stone clan is naturally belligerent and has a character of protecting their weaknesses. If the stone clan knows that you will destroy their family''s industry, it may be retaliated."

    With concerned eyes, Lin Lei was stunned, but his heart was warm.

    If it were ordinary people, they would certainly taboo the powerful existence of the stone family, and start to alienate and even break up completely.

    "Brother Chengfeng, don''t worry about it!" Lin Xianer said.

    "Ah?"

    "This... This stone clan is..."

    "Oh, don''t worry, just don''t worry. My father will deal with this matter." he interrupted Liu Chengfeng and then continued: "moreover, even if you manage it, what can you do?"

    "Are you sure wanbaozong will fight for us?"

    Not only did Lin Xianer understand this, but Liu Chengfeng understood it better. Wan Baozong could not help.

    "You should understand that you are just a young master of wanbaozong. You... Can''t represent the whole wanbaozong."

    "Maybe your father is the Lord of Wanbao sect, not you."

    As soon as this remark came out, the scene was completely quiet, and Liu Chengfeng was not talking. He understood that Lin Xianer said so. Although she seemed to have some extreme words, she actually didn''t want to pull Liu Chengfeng in.

    Lin Lei really looked at this. Looking at his daughter''s worried appearance, Lin Lei had a bad feeling.

    "NIMA, it won''t develop like this. Does the girl like this bastard?" looking at Liu Chengfeng, there was a trace of vigilance and hostility.

    The suppression of the scene made Lin Lei a little uncomfortable.

    "I said, what are you two doing?"

    "This matter has passed. As for the stone clan, soldiers will block it and water and earth cover it. This is not something you should worry about."

    "But..." then the wind suddenly turned and his eyes fell on Liu Chengfeng.

    I had planned to go to wanbaozong to stay for two years. I don''t know what to say. Now Liu Chengfeng came to the door. Wouldn''t it be a pity if he didn''t make use of the waste.

    "Cheng Feng, you just said you were worried about us. You might as well..."

    "Not as good as... Not as good as what?" Liu Chengfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Lin Lei vigilantly.

    I returned young master Liu at the last moment, but now it''s popular. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.

    "My daughter, I and my 20 subordinates want to go to wanbaozong and borrow your treasure land for two years."

    "Of course, in order to show that we don''t guess, I can promise you to refine a batch of weapons for wanbaozong."

    "God level and holy level have money. You have to give it when you visit, but it''s just a manual fee. Do you think it''s ok?"

    "You can refuse, but the sects around here, I think they should be very willing to improve the overall combat power of their sects. At that time, the sects can rank higher."

    "I..."

    As soon as Liu Chengfeng said the word "I", he got stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak.

    This condition is very tempting. Indeed, if you can get these weapons, the strength of the sect will be improved by several grades.

    However, it is difficult to think that Lin Lei has just offended the stone family.

    "Father, why go to brother Chengfeng''s ancestral door?"

    "Where are we?"

    Lin Xianer asked. She didn''t understand. Of course, the most important thing was that she was worried that the stone clan would implicate wanbaozong because of them.

    Although they only saw that they didn''t have a deep friendship, he didn''t want to bring disaster to the East.

    Looking at his daughter''s confused and eager eyes, Lin Lei glanced at Liu Chengfeng and continued to seduce him: "Chengfeng, this is a loss making business for me. You should think clearly."

    After that, he sat aside and waited quietly. He believed that no one could resist this temptation.

    Moreover, it takes more than two years for the stone family to come here from the universe.

    The shops seemed to be in a state of stagnation, and no one spoke, which was particularly strange.

 Chapter 1201

    Space and time seemed to stagnate. Everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Chengfeng, looking forward to his next answer.

    Liu Chengfeng didn''t seem to see the expected eyes of the people, or he deliberately ignored the people''s not only.

    However, only he himself knows exactly how to do it.

    The transaction Lin Lei just said is like a magic sound. It circulates repeatedly in his mind. There is no end, and there is no end. It seems to be engraved in his mind,

    Thinking of getting high-grade weapons, zongmen''s strength will be greatly improved, he couldn''t help thinking of the conditions to promise Lin Lei.

    But... That''s the same sentence. He doesn''t have this right. He can''t give an answer until he reports it to his father.

    He didn''t dare to make a decision by himself, which is related to the life and death of wanbaozong. Now Lin Lei is like a hot potato. No one dared to move. Even if he dared to move, they were careful.

    For a long time, Lin Lei was fine. However, Lin Xianer couldn''t bear it anymore.

    Looking at Liu Chengfeng, he stared and shouted, "when do you want to think of?"

    "My father promised to give you wanbaozong to refine weapons. He has lost a lot of money."

    "Well, you''re a woman. You look like a woman. Are you a little bloody?"

    "Really, it''s so counseling that the girl dares to like you." he said, leaving with an unhappy face and not here.

    However, Lin Lei is stunned and looks at his angry daughter. Lin Lei has no choice but to shake his head.

    He really can''t help this daughter, but... He thinks these words are reasonable.

    Indeed, as a minor leader, I can''t even solve this problem. I don''t know. I thought his position as a minor leader was false.

    Not enough, he didn''t say anything. Whether he can succeed or not depends on him. Even if he can''t, it''s not difficult to find a blessed place. It''s rare that it takes some time.

    "Lin feiran, wait here and let me know when the results are available."

    He gave him an order, and then his eyes fell on Hongyun, "Hongyun, go and call the remaining 19 people to my room."

    "Yes, boss!"

    Hongyun responded, dodged and disappeared into the shop and headed for the rest of the disciples.

    And Lin Lei, who is not here to spend time with Liu Chengfeng, returns to his room and prepares to go.

    Since he decided to cultivate practice, he can''t be idle. For people, he decided to use pills to increase his accomplishments. As for the sequelae of taking pills, he can use medicine bath to solve it.

    I''m afraid only he dares to do this, and most importantly, he is willing to spend his money on his disciples at present.

    This is unmatched by other sects, forces and even holy places.

    In the view of those religious sects and holy places, as long as there are several representative tasks in the religious sects, it''s good to use all the natural materials and land treasures on those leaders, which can bring fame, power and benefit to the religious sects.

    However, Lin Lei disagrees with their concept. In his opinion, the sect is supported by disciples. If there are no disciples, the sect is still used?

    Therefore, he wants to make all the disciples of the sect into leaders in the eyes of those great forces, and crush the whole holy world with the whole sect.

    This idea is crazy, and the number of natural materials and earth treasures needed is also a very amazing and unimaginable number.

    In the room, Lin Lei puts the broken respect Pill on the table. These pills have no side effects, but... They are three kinds of poison. Moreover, if you break through with the pill, the Taoist foundation will be somewhat vain. Although it can be called the realm of divine respect in the realm, in fact, when you fight, they are much different from those who really break through with their own strength.

    That''s why he didn''t want his disciples to rely too much on pills.

    If not, I''m afraid the whole Xuanzong is a saint level friar at the moment.

    Waiting for Hongyun and others to arrive, Lin Lei looked at 20 people, six of whom broke through the divine respect. Lin Lei was very pleased with these people.

    Relying on their own potential to break through, the future must be boundless. Of course, those who break through with pills do not mean that the future is up. The medicine bath configured by straight men will eventually break through as normal.

    Looking at the twenty people, Lin Lei nodded and said with a smile: "you have performed well. In a year and a half, six people broke through the divine respect and their accomplishments have been completely consolidated."

    "Good."

    "Of course, we can''t be proud to break through God''s respect. We still need to make persistent efforts and continue to break through cultivation."

    "As for those who failed to break through the cultivation, don''t lose heart," he said, reaching out and handed the Dan bottle on the table to the people.

    "Inside, there is a pill to break through Zunjing. You can make a breakthrough by using the pill, and then supplement each other with the medicine bath you are equipped with. The side effects of taking the pill will be completely eliminated."

    "Zong... Sect leader, don''t you hate to break through cultivation with pills?" Hongyun was puzzled and asked.

    "Oh, you boy."

    Looking at Hongyun, Lin Lei smiled and spoke out his designated plan.

    "Two years, two years, I will let you all enter the holy land, and it is the holy land without any side effects."

    "After that, you will go to the Zhou domain and receive Lin feiran''s family to Xuanzong."

    "Of course, if you don''t have enough staff, you can communicate with the Pope and dispatch."

    People:

    They didn''t speak, but they all stared at Lin Lei with unbelievable eyes and the patriarch they worshipped in their hearts.

    In the past two years, all the twenty God emperors and God respected friars entered the holy land. Even if they had unconditional trust in Lin Lei, they still remained skeptical about this matter,

    In their opinion, it is completely impossible to break through the saints in two years. If those old guys in the holy world and even friars above the Holy Level in the holy world hear about it, I''m afraid they have to rush up and devour Lin Lei alive.

    They have entered the Holy Level for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. However, in Lin Lei''s mouth, saints seem to be especially worthless, rotten cabbage in the street.

    Lin Lei knew they didn''t believe them. Lin Lei didn''t explain it. As soon as the time came, he had his own opinion.

    "All right, that''s it."

    "Originally, I wanted to use the territory of wanbaozong to practice, but it''s still a question whether Liu Chengfeng''s whetting and chirping appearance will succeed."

    "So, after you have all entered the realm of divine respect during this period of time, you can go out and have a look at some religious doors around. If you find a good cave, you can either buy it with the crystal of the Holy Land and wipe it out."

    "If the other party has a monk above holy level, come back and tell me. At that time, I will take you and destroy the Pope."

 Chapter 1202

    It was decided that the people left and began to close. This time, Lin Lei gave them the order to break through the Zunjing.

    As for those who have broken through the realm of respect, they should also go to a higher level, and promise that pills will be supplied in unlimited quantities.

    In this regard, people are very relieved. It''s nothing to break through the realm with the guarantee written by Lin Lei.

    They are all the geniuses in the family, and their talents, qualifications and understanding are top.

    Liu Chengfeng finally gives Lin Lei the answer he wants. Lin Lei doesn''t think much about it. Let nature take its course. Living people can''t be suffocated by urine, can they.

    Lin Xianer was very disappointed with Liu Chengfeng''s ink. He didn''t expect Liu Chengfeng''s character to be so

    As far away as Xuanzong in Chu Yuan Valley, a year and a half has given the conversion aura of zongmen.

    Even half of the disciples broke through and entered the realm of divine respect. As for breaking through the holy realm, they failed to do so.

    After all, breaking through the holy land requires not only efforts, but also opportunities, opportunities and realm.

    Breaking through the venerable realm is enough to give the sect a chance to ease, and the expedition on the surrounding strength also begins with the breakthrough of the disciples.

    The sect closest to Chu Yuan Valley is called yaori sect. It''s a sect. To put it bluntly, it''s a sect with some 10000 disciples. In Qingtian County, it can be regarded as a third rate force.

    It''s just in Qingtian County. The trouble is in the whole yellow region, not to mention the third rate. I''m afraid I can''t even enter.

    Not for anything else, but because they are too weak, Honglian can''t bear to start with them.

    In the sect, the strongest is only the cultivation of God in the early stage. The weakest is that even God can''t enter.

    For such a sect, Honglian and life have no plan to take it into Xuanzong.

    They are too weak and their qualifications are so poor that Honglian has some doubts about life.

    If it were not for the rich and advanced aura of the holy world, such qualifications could not enter.

    Red lotus and life are the leaders of Lin Lei. As long as they need them, the sect must provide disciples unconditionally.

    This time, they came out with only 20 people. They thought it was almost the same, but they didn''t expect to use so much at all.

    Just ordering one person can destroy the whole yaorizong.

    As for Honglian, although it was contacted and associated by Lin Lei, Lin Lei couldn''t bear to recover it in the end. After all, Honglian has always been very powerful and has systematic help. As long as they keep breaking through, they will follow Lin Lei all the time.

    Until Lin Lei can no longer break through, you know, this is a very terrible condition.

    She and life also have the perfect realm of Daoguo saints. Therefore, if there are two people, even if they encounter a real third rate or second rate sect, they can kill them.

    Twenty people, Yukong came to yaorizong. He leaned down and looked at the large-scale Zong door below. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. The red lotus with disdain on his face looked at the life on one side and nodded to him.

    "Let''s do it. It''s a heavy task. Just kill it directly."

    "Yes! Yes!" he endured the pain for Honglian''s idea, and he was too lazy to come out. There was no one with superior qualification in yaori gate.

    "Good!"

    The two reached a consensus, locked their eyes on the 18 War Department disciples in the rear, and ordered: "you also know the previous task of the patriarch."

    "This time, we have to work on the door below."

    "I know it''s a waste to kill them and use you, but since I''ve come, I can''t go home empty handed."

    After Honglian said that, among the 18 people, she walked out of the middle-aged man, bowed and opened her mouth, with a respectful expression and no impatience.

    "Don''t worry, since the patriarch has given you all the strength, as a disciple of Xuanzong, I will not disobey orders."

    The middle-aged man, named Liu Yu, was the captain of the team. After talking, he turned to his brother and said, "brothers, the elder, let''s do it!"

    "Yao rizong, there is no amnesty for all his disciples."

    "Yes, we take orders."

    Eighteen people, after bowing to Honglian, turned into streamers and rushed into yaorizong.

    After a while, a sad and tragic scream resounded through the whole yaorizong and could be heard in the sky.

    For this scene, the two ignored, "let''s go and see if there is any inside information about this sect door."

    "Maybe it can give us an unexpected surprise!"

    "Well, let''s go!" looking at Honglian, he nodded and continued, "I just sensed a place where the aura is very strong."

    "If the expectation is not bad, there are either pregnant treasures or holy elixirs."

    "Oh, go and have a look. That''s what zongmen lacks now."

    "As long as there is a holy level elixir, the disciples of the sect can break through the holy land. In this way, the strength of the sect will be raised another level."

    The two men looked at each other and nodded. Their figure disappeared instantly. When they reappeared, they came to a cave in the back mountain of yaorizong.

    The figure becomes apparent. Looking at the cave, the previous feeling is stronger and the aura is stronger.

    "The treasure level is not low, it is absolutely holy." life asserted.

    "Agree."

    Nod, step by step, rush into the cave, life is naturally unwilling to fall behind, and then rush in.

    Wang Lei, the leader of yaorizong and the mountain in front of yaorizong, was bleeding all over and looked at Liu Yu with evil eyes. He wanted to swallow Liu Yu alive and roared.

    "Why? Why do you want to do this to me?"

    "Wang asked himself, why are you so bloody and cruel without jade?"

    "Don''t you know that the backer behind my yaori is wanjian mountain villa?"

    He was gambling, and he was also puzzled by the group in front of him. He didn''t remember the existence of such a terrible crime. There was a unified state of divine respect, and only he could break through the early state of divine respect.

    This disparity of strength makes him how to defeat it. The only way to do this is to gamble. In his opinion, as long as he puts forward wanjian mountain villa, these people will be enough and will not do everything.

    However, what Wang Lei didn''t expect was that Liu Yugen didn''t care about wanjian mountain villa. The task they got was to destroy the whole yaorizong. Therefore, he had no interest in these,

    Looked up, cold evil spirit emerged, grinned, bloodthirsty cold light showed through his eyes, looked at the people in front of him, waved, "kill, no one left."

    "What, you..."

    Wang Lei was shocked. He knew that he guessed wrong, and the result was death.

    "No... don''t kill me, i... I surrender."

    "I surrender too..."

    "Don''t kill me, I can... I can be a dog and a slave for you, as long as you don''t kill me..."

    For a time, the whole yaorizong kept thinking of begging for mercy, but only the cold sword greeted them.

 Chapter 1203

    The arrival of Honglian and others is doomed to the collapse of yaorizong. There is no room for maneuver.

    On this day, yaorizong was broken and completely disappeared in the long river of history.

    In the back mountain and the cave, red lotus and name walked into it, and a cold vigorous wind and strong aura came to their faces.

    The strength of spiritual power makes their pores swell. This feeling is very comfortable, as if they were soaked in spiritual liquid.

    "Sister Honglian, what is there here? Why is the spirit so strong?"

    When I came to the holy world, I saw the most holy spirit, which is the holy first-class elixir.

    However, the holy level-1 elixir is similar to the aura coming from here. It''s not even a fart.

    Shaking her head and the puzzled look on her face showed her attitude.

    "Just go in and have a look. Anyway, this thing belongs to our Xuanzong." he kept walking. On the contrary, he accelerated his pace, and the body phantom disappeared in place,

    Life followed.

    For this scene, Lin Lei doesn''t know that Lin Lei is living in a shop or his comfortable boss.

    Lying in an armchair, drinking tea and enjoying a less comfortable life,

    During this time, there were a lot of people in the shops. Now there are only people who bought them from the auction. They are enough to run,

    Twenty people, such as Hongyun, are working hard in the back housing area.

    Since they got the pill for cultivation, 20 people didn''t dare to pay attention for a moment. China and Japan were addicted to cultivation. According to Lin Lei''s estimation, more than a dozen people who didn''t break through the realm of divine respect could break through in a month at most.

    Lin Lei can guarantee this. After all, the pills used by Hongyun and others are all refined by him.

    During this time, Liu Chengfeng didn''t come here. I don''t know whether it was because he was afraid of the stone clan or because of what Lin Lei told him before, which really surprised him.

    Lin Lei doesn''t care. Without him, he can choose the surrounding sect door. Anyway, his goal is to make the whole holy world worship the sect door.

    He doesn''t mind starting here and closing the door.

    However, Lin Xianer has been silent for a while and is no longer as talkative as before, which makes Lin Lei very worried.

    He knows that a large part of the reason is because of Liu Chengfeng, which makes Lin Lei very happy. He doesn''t understand where Liu Chengfeng is handsome. He can make his little princess do so for him.

    Alas!

    Looking at sitting on the side, his hands compromised, his cheeks, and his eyes locked on the street outside the gate, he seemed to be looking forward to something.

    "Little rabbit, you are cruel enough. Don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, I will help you feed the dog every minute!" of course, I will complain in my heart. If I do so, Lin Xianer will be crazy.

    He sighed, got up, took a bottle of wine in his hand, brushed it in his hand, poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth from time to time, and swayed in front of Lin xian''er for a while, but he still didn''t attract each other''s attention. There was no way. Lin Lei had to leave.

    Disciples shut up. He doesn''t have any tasks now. The only task and the time required can''t be created overnight.

    Helpless, he could only take the wine bottle, wear a plain clothes, shake three steps in one step, and walk outside as if he were drunk.

    On the street, people came and went, traffic was busy, and it was not lively. Although in the inner city of Xuanyuan emperor capital, it still couldn''t stop the lively scene.

    Lin Lei is walking in the street, full of wine. If his clothes are not clean, others think that NIMA will die as an alcoholic.

    Aimless, without any idea in my heart, I simply walk on the street and look at the prosperity around me. I feel particularly comfortable in my heart, without the previous uncomfortable mood.

    "Ding Ding Dong..."

    "There is a beautiful woman who never forgets when she sees it. She never sees it for a day. She thinks like crazy..."

    A beautiful Guqin came from a distance. He knew that the Phoenix asked for its mate.

    Listening to the sound of guqin, Lin Lei felt more comfortable. He took a drink and looked for the sound. After a while, he came to a front door,

    "Lingyan Pavilion?"

    The name is easy to understand, and

    "Childe, go in and have a look. No, the girls here are very flexible. Make sure you can''t stop when you come for the first time." just when Lin Lei looks at the plaque, a young man is now standing aside, reaching out to pat Lin Lei and talking to himself, regardless of whether he knows the person he photographed.

    Turning around and looking at the young man, Lin Lei smiled with interest and said, "listen to what you say, you will know that childe is a regular guest!"

    "Hey, hey, you''re joking."

    The young man bowed his hands and continued, "although I''m not a regular guest in Xialin lengxuan, I often come here to listen to miss yun''er play the piano."

    "Miss yun''er? Playing the piano?"

    Thinking of the soft voice just now, Lin Lei opened his mouth and said tentatively, "isn''t it that the Phoenix courtship was done by Miss yun''er in brother Lin''s mouth?"

    "Hmm? Brother Lin is also a person of temperament?" Lin lengxuan was stunned, then returned to his senses, smiled and nodded in response, "yes, this Phoenix courtship is played by Miss yun''er. Why don''t you go in and have a look?"

    "Walk!"

    Without going, he raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Then he took a drink and slowly stepped into the Lingyan Pavilion.

    As soon as he entered Lingyan Pavilion, Lin Lei really opened his eyes. For more than 4000 years, this is the first time to come to such a place.

    In the past, when I was in the mortal world, I only saw such places on TV.

    Come in and look at the people, things and things around you. It''s like a curious baby. Let alone, it''s really a big girl''s first time in the sedan chair.

    "Young master, who''s more than your name? Now you and I are here together, and we are also destined people." seeing Lin Lei''s curious appearance, Lin lengxuan couldn''t help asking.

    "Lin Lei!"

    After reporting his name, he listened to the sound of the piano and walked towards the place where the sound sounded. As for Lin lengxuan, Lin Lei ignored him.

    As for what people are meant to be? Oh, are you kidding me?

    Are there so many people here who are destined for you? That''s funny. This man

    "Ah, Lin... no, brother Lei is waiting for me?" seeing Lin Lei leaving, I instinctively wanted to call brother Lin, but I thought they had figured out their surnames and changed their words immediately.

    Step under your feet and catch up.

    Lin Lei doesn''t have a chance for Lin lengxuan''s arrival. This is a public place. Since the other party wants to follow him, follow him.

    On the second floor and the third floor, he listened to the sound and drove to the third floor. In front of the door of a snow Pavilion, Lin Lei stopped.

    The sound of the piano came out of the room. However, to Lin Lei''s surprise, it seemed that there was not only girl yun''er playing the piano in the room.

    "What are you looking at, boy?"

    "Yeah? My childe is in there. Wait for something. Get out if you have nothing! Don''t disturb my childe''s pleasure?" the two guards at the door looked at Lin Lei and yelled.

 Chapter 1204

    "What? Your son?"

    Before Lin Lei could open his mouth, a cry of surprise came from his side. At the moment, Lin lengxuan looked at the two doormen with great effort. When he thought of saying goodbye, he was not angry.

    You, you haven''t revealed your identity yet. You''re good enough to be presumptuous in front of the young master. You don''t want to mix up.

    Thinking, he reached out and patted Lin Lei''s shoulder, and the other hand patted his chest, as if he had given it to me.

    Lin Lei naturally gets out of the way. Why not? He doesn''t want to do it today.

    So, step back, drink and watch what''s going to happen next.

    Lin Lei retreats. Lin lengxuan comes to the place where Lin Lei has just left. He faces the two door guards with a gloomy face and a cold tone. He says, "Lao Tzu, Lin lengxuan."

    Then he reached out and took out a purple token from his arms, on which the word sky was written. On the surface of the token, the existence of the Nine Dragons was depicted, each lifelike, like a real dragon.

    "Heaven... The sky makes?" they exclaimed.

    Looking at the token, the young man couldn''t stop shaking. Don''t say they were just guarding the door, but they had heard of the token in Lin lengxuan''s hand,

    Tianlong Ling is divided into five grades: red, black, gold, blue, and the top purple.

    This kind of purple is only available to the few owners of the sky chamber of Commerce and the heads of the chamber of Commerce.

    Blue is only available to the legitimate children of the chamber of Commerce, and the rest will be distributed to the people in the holy world,

    Now, the purple tokens of the youth in front of us, together with the momentum of the youth at the moment, as well as the statements we heard before, say that the few of the sky chamber of commerce mainly come to Xuanyuan imperial capital.

    Now, when I think of these, my trembling body is more violent, and even my legs are soft, I kneel directly on the ground and kowtow to Lin lengxuan.

    "Young master Lin, i... I''m wrong. We''re bastards. We shouldn''t be rude to your friends. Just spare me!" he said, not forgetting to give himself a mouth.

    The sound was so loud that it almost covered the sound of the piano in the room.

    Looking at the scene at the moment, Lin Lei was stunned and then returned to his mind. He was a little interested in Lin lengxuan''s identity.

    Of course, it''s just a little interest. Lin Lei doesn''t want to know his real identity. Anyway, after today, he may not have a chance to meet in the future.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", when the two guards were holding their mouths, the door opened. The young man, dressed in Chinese clothes and full of wine, walked out of the room, looked at his servants'' behavior at the moment, looked stunned, and looked up at Lin lengxuan.

    His face became cold. Without asking what happened to his men, he drove directly to Lin lengxuan, stretched out his hand and pointed to his nose. With the greatest bearing of Lao Tzu, he began to scold: "who the fuck are you? You are so threatening my two men. Do you know who Lao Tzu is?"

    "Don''t know?"

    "Hum, I''m the young master of the imperial orchid family." when he said his identity, the man looked arrogant, as if he was very tall,

    When the two men heard this from their childe, they immediately looked at their young master, stopped with their hands, and looked at their young master with silly eyes.

    They were surprised that their young master was so stupid.

    The identity of the other party, don''t say you are the LAN family. Even if you are the owner of the LAN family, you are an ant in front of this master.

    Thinking, the guard nearest to the man reached out and pulled the man''s trouser legs, whispered to remind him that he was afraid that his young master would accompany the whole LAN family in.

    "Young master, you... He, he is the young master of the Tianlong chamber of Commerce in the wasteland. You... Don''t say any more!"

    Boom

    I was stunned and silly. When I heard this from my subordinates, I was very tall and angry. I was a big boss. My second momentum disappeared in an instant.

    "Tian Long... Tian Long chamber of Commerce... Shao, Shao Zhu?" he looked at the guard hard. When he saw the guard nodding and confirming, the man looked white and fainted.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    He held his young master, looked up at Lin lengxuan, spoke weakly and said, "young master Lin, my young master was open just now. Please don''t be surprised, so... I... we''ll go now, we''ll go now."

    As they said, they looked like they needed to leave. In their opinion, as long as they could leave here as soon as possible, it was better than anything.

    "Oh, well, it''s good to leave."

    "Oh, by the way, go back and inform the owner of the LAN family and say that I, Lin lengxuan, will visit the LAN family in a few days."

    "Puff"

    When the two guards heard this, they fell to the ground and looked at the young master in their arms. Now they both want to kill him.

    However, Lin lengxuan ignored them and turned his nerves to be peaceful. Lin Lei said, "come on, brother Lei, go in and have a look!"

    Without refusing, they stepped in. As soon as they entered the door, they closed the door,

    At first glance, it was a room with simple furnishings, not as colorful as Lin Lei imagined.

    On the contrary, there is a smell of sandalwood in the room, which makes people feel comfortable and very comfortable.

    At the moment, the sound of the piano had already stopped. The moment the man opened the door, the sound of the piano stopped.

    He looked up at the woman sitting in front of the Guqin. Lin Lei was stunned and his heart beat faster inexplicably.

    "Angel''s face!"

    Looking at this delicate and clean face, Lin Lei was as calm as the center of water and set off a wave.

    "Hey hey, brother Lei, how are you? You''re so excited?" seeing Lin Lei''s dull eyes, he was almost like a pig with saliva flowing out. He couldn''t help joking.

    "Er..."

    When Lin lengxuan said this, Lin Lei was stunned and didn''t say much. He arched his hands at the woman, then found a place and sat down.

    After drinking wine, I looked at the woman and wanted to speak

    "Ding, Branch Mission: help Xiyun redeem himself and let him join the sect. Mission reward: break through level 1 cultivation and exchange 3 million points."

    "What?"

    Just about to speak, I heard the voice of the task prompt issued by the system. The whole person was stunned in place, opened his mouth and stayed in place.

    Lin lengxuan and Xi Yun, who was sitting in front of the guqin, looked at Lin Lei''s expression and was stunned.

    They didn''t know that Lin Lei was puzzled at the moment. The general system release tasks will have a basis.

    But the mission released now has no key at all. She has redeemed herself and joined the zongmen. Is NIMA kidding?

    The most important thing is the reward for this task... It''s a little rich, and it''s a little too rich

    The reward is increased by one level. It is very difficult for him to improve one level of cultivation after the system breaks through the holy land. Now he can redeem a woman and let her join the sect. This makes him really have to doubt that the system has another plan.

    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 1205

    "Without any misconduct, it is a simple task."

    "Of course, this is just a branch task. If the host doesn''t want to take it, he can refuse it. However, the opportunity to break through the realm will pass you by."

    "My suggestion is to accept, and then take the reward of improving cultivation as it should be, and then..." said the system without giving face.

    "Don''t forget, you still owe the system a lot... A lot of exchange points. If you don''t accept it, you... Tut tut tut."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei was silent and did not speak. He understood the meaning of the system. He thought that he was still carrying a large amount of money and a sense of oppression.

    A year and a half, and a year and a half, the time for debt repayment and the attack of xuanbing Tianjin is coming.

    This also means that his time is running out and he must work harder to solve these things perfectly.

    This means that he must accept the task in front of him, even if he knows that the system is planning to go wrong.

    Thinking, his expression flashed resolutely, nodded and answered, "OK, there is no way back, that can only be accepted."

    "Ding, the host accepts the branch task. The time limit is one day. If it is not completed, the cultivation will directly fall to the great perfection of God."

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Lei feels normal at this moment. It''s like the operation of the system. He digs holes for him as a system all the time.

    Looking back at Xiyun, Lin Lei smiled bitterly. He just wanted to listen to the music, but he didn''t expect to take such a task,

    Lin Lei''s is the same as Lin Lei''s. He doesn''t understand why, but he doesn''t think much. Seeing that Lin Lei doesn''t respond, he turns his head to Xiyun and bows his hand: "I''ve heard miss Xiyun''s piano many times in Xialin lengxuan. Every time I hear it, I feel very peaceful and quiet. I don''t know... Can you play a song for me and her."

    Looking at the two in front of them, Xiyun nodded and said softly, "thanks for your appreciation, I''m very happy."

    After that, he played the piano with both hands and began to wave the strings. The peaceful sound of the piano was introduced into their ears,

    "Hiss, the sound of this woman''s piano is... It has the effect of calming the nerves." the originally excited heart calmed down slowly after the sound of the piano, until the last state of peace of mind.

    Such a state is very rare for a man of cultivation, especially for a person who is entangled by evil Qi and murderous Qi.

    Without opening his mouth, he closed his eyes and quietly listened to the sound of Guqin fluctuations in his ears. His state of mind, which had not broken through for a long time, began to loosen,

    The more so, the more I feel that there is something extraordinary about the woman in front of me. The cultivation is only the realm of the divine king. It is really admirable to play such divine music as much as possible.

    Time passed in peace and tranquility. Lin Lei didn''t know how long it would take. Suddenly, there was a cry in his ear.

    Suddenly, the state of mind is like a state of water. It is broken in an instant. The eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and look around.

    "NIMA, that''s what you just said. You''ve been looking forward to the sound of the piano for a long time?" looking at Lin lengxuan who fell asleep, Lin Lei was stunned on the spot, and his face was full of helplessness.

    Perhaps he felt Lin Lei''s helplessness. The sound of the piano faded slowly and finally stopped completely.

    "Why don''t you talk?" Lin Lei said curiously, looking at Xiyun.

    "Childe, this childe is sleeping soundly. It''s not necessary to talk. If you wake up because of my piano, you really can''t bear it." Xiyun said.

    "Oh?"

    Lin Lei was stunned by one of them and seemed to say, "why can''t you bear it? It''s already indecent for the girl to play the piano and the guests to sleep. Even if you wake up, it''s understandable."

    Of course, Lin Lei said so. After all, it''s nothing even if the guests are sleeping here.

    He got up, came to the window, looked out of the window and said calmly, "the childe is very tired. I can''t bear to wake him up. It''s also a good choice if I can make him sleep."

    Then he turned his head, looked at Lin Lei and continued: "it''s you, young master. I see from you that you are not a person who comes to such a place. On you, I feel the solemn murderous spirit."

    Looking at Xi Yun''s serious appearance, Lin Lei smiled and became more curious about the woman in front of him. It''s also an interesting thing that such a woman can be reduced to this.

    Get up, walk slowly to Xiyun, look at her, think of the task given by the system, and don''t waste time. Ask, "how much does it cost to redeem you?"

    Xiyun:

    Looking at the person in front of her, Xiyun was stunned and smiled bitterly. She returned to her seat, drank tea and smiled bitterly.

    "Redemption?"

    "Lingyan Pavilion will not let me go."

    "The dignitaries and dignitaries who come here basically come to my house. Do you think the master here will let you redeem me?"

    His face showed a sad smile and continued: "here, my family is a cash cow. Without my family, the owner here will lose a lot of money, which is far better than being bought out by others."

    "You say, don''t you?"

    His eyes are fixed on Lin Lei. It seems that he wants to find out something from Lin Lei''s expression,

    However, it is a pity that in Lin Leishen''s love, all he sees is calm, incomparable calm, in addition, there is only cold.

    It''s like standing there is not a person, but an ice lump for thousands of years. There is no emotion, and some are only endless cold.

    However, Lin Lei nods in agreement with Xiyun''s words. As for her exploration, Lin Lei can''t know, but

    Since it is the task released by the system, and he accepts it, in order not to let the realm fall, the only choice is to redeem Xiyun, take him away and let him join his sect.

    Considering the task given by the system, Lin Lei has a headache. He didn''t want to act high-profile in the imperial capital. If he took it away hard, he is bound to deal with the master in Xiyun''s mouth.

    System: "you''re not high-profile. Tianping Inn has been destroyed by you. You''re not high-profile and cheat ghosts."

    Lin Lei doesn''t know. At the moment, he just wants to finish the task. Moreover, after what happened just now, he finds that Xiyun is not good for nothing. At least he can take him to a state of peace of mind.

    Thinking, he came to Xiyun, sat down, looked at each other, looked very serious, and said, "I just want to ask you, do you... Want to leave here?"

    "If you want to leave, I can take you away."

    "Conditions!" Xiyun said.

    As a smart person, she would not think that the person in front of her would make such a hasty decision because of her appearance.

    From Lin Lei''s solemn evil spirit, we can see the man''s style of behavior.

    "Oh, the girl is a wise man."

    Lin Lei didn''t hide it. He said his conditions directly, "help you redeem yourself. You must go with me."

    "Of course, I''m not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger. As long as you''re around to be a servant girl for me."

    If the people who love Xiyun hear this, I''m afraid they will drown Lin Lei with a mouthful of saliva!

    Although Xiyun is a girl in Lingyan Pavilion, of course, it''s not that kind, but that she doesn''t sell herself. She exists by virtue of her appearance, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.

    In the whole Xuanyuan imperial capital, Xiyun is the woman in the eyes of all officials, nobles and even those dandies.

    Now Lin Lei is regarded as a servant girl. How can they bear it? Of course, it''s also because people don''t know. As they know, it''s difficult for Lin Lei to get out of here.

    However, on the contrary, hearing Lin Lei''s conditions, Xiyun was stunned, and then recovered. She looked calm, but she looked at the person in front of her more.

    He knew his existence in the eyes of the dandies in the imperial capital, but in the eyes of the people in front of him, he just let her be a servant girl.

    She didn''t think Lin Lei was joking. Judging from the other party''s serious face, he was... Serious.

    The word "leave" is synonymous with luxury for people like her. It''s not easy to leave here, especially the power behind the Lingyan Pavilion is very powerful.

    Once upon a time, the aristocrat intended to do things here. The final result was to be broken limbs and thrown out.

    After the incident, the other party''s family was stunned and didn''t fart. For this, everyone had a new understanding of the Lingyan Pavilion.

    Seeing Xiyun''s hesitation and a look of worry, Lin Lei understands each other''s ideas.

    "Don''t worry, as long as you say you want to leave, I will take you away and let you live a different life."

    "How?"

    I don''t think Lin Lei''s words are a great temptation for them.

    Perhaps touched by Lin Lei''s sincere eyes, Xi Yun nodded and responded softly, "I... I want to leave here."

    As soon as this word came out, Xiyun quickly closed her lips, subconsciously thought that she might have said something wrong, and quickly changed it to her mouth.

    "Well, in that case, then... Pack up, let''s go!" said, got up, came to the door, leaned against the door frame, and waited quietly for the action with Xiyun.

    "Can you really leave here?" looking at Lin Lei at the door, Xiyun whispered in her heart.

    "Oh, maybe!"

    It seems that he has figured it out. Looking at Lin Lei, he has a sense of security in his heart.

    Huoran got up, held the Guqin in his arms, walked slowly to Lin Lei, and said softly, "I... I''m ready."

    "Can you really leave?" seemed to be a little worried, and finally opened his mouth to confirm.

    "Yes!"

    "Trust me!"

    Then he pushed the door and went out, and Xiyun followed behind. As for Lin lengxuan, who was sleeping, Lin Lei didn''t pay attention. He was not familiar, and he had important things to do.

    Take Xiyun and walk down the stairs. Everyone passing by is confused.

    In Lingyan Pavilion, all the people who came to play had never seen Miss Xiyun go out of the door.

    But now it''s out. It''s not only out, but also with a man, which makes all the hearts that come to play disappear in an instant. All their eyes focus on Lin Lei and him. It seems that they want to see what they want to do nearby.

    "Childe, why don''t we... Let''s go back!" the wolf like eyes around him looked at Xiyun in a panic and couldn''t help asking.

    He didn''t open his mouth and ignored his eyes. He came to the downstairs hall and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on a man,

    At the man''s waist, there was a waist token engraved with the word "deacon", and the sudden on the waist token was the group of Lingyan Pavilion.

    With Xiyun, he came to the man without nonsense. He came straight to the point and said his purpose.

    "Say, how much is Xi Yun''s ransom?"

    Boom

    Suddenly, the information like a bolt from the blue filled everyone''s mind.

    Looking at the Deacon''s face, he became gloomy and looked murderous in his eyes.

    "Who is this man, such a tiger, who is good at Lingyan Pavilion and interrupts the deacon of Lingyan Pavilion?"

    "Tut Tut, this man has seed and dares to redeem girl Xiyun. Will NIMA not die?"

    "Oh, another one who doesn''t want to die."

    One by one, there was a noise in the field, and everyone looked at Lin Lei with interest.

    It seems that in their eyes, Lin Lei is like a clown, and they are like onlookers.

    Lin Lei, with his eyes unmoved, looked at the Deacon and waited for his response.

    At this moment, the venue seemed to be quiet for an instant, as if they were waiting for a response.

    The Deacon had a panoramic view of the surrounding eyes. He couldn''t stand the sudden appearance in front of him and had to redeem himself for the most beautiful girl in the pavilion.

    As the saying goes, breaking people''s money is tantamount to killing their parents. If Lin Lei wants to help Xiyun redeem himself, it is to cut off his wealth.

    With murderous eyes, he looked at Lin Lei and said coldly, "boy, I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language."

    "Tell me, what do you want?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei is also drunk with the deacon in front of him. In order to complete the task, Lin Lei opens his mouth again, "she, how much money you let go!"

    However, as soon as these words came out, the Deacon''s face completely changed. Looking at the smiling faces of the people, the Deacon''s heart was more murderous.

    In his opinion, the smiles of the people around him seemed to ridicule him, which made him feel that his Majesty was provoked, which was intolerable,

    Boom

    After the accomplishment was released, he raised his hand with a left hook fist and blasted Lin Lei''s face.

    "Hum!"

    Lock just, raised his hand and tightly clasped the rushing hand. His tone was not as soft as before, and became very dark.

    The murderous spirit on her body can''t help laughing and releasing. Behind her, Xiyun feels that her body can''t stop shaking, and her face is instantly pale and bloodless by the murderous spirit emitted by Lin Lei.

    "You..."

    The deacon was shocked. He had just tried his best. He was easily dissolved by the other party and was controlled by the other party, which made him have to re-examine the strength of the person in front of him.

    As the saying goes, people talk to others and ghosts talk nonsense, which is his ability,

    "This... Young master, what you just said is too small to decide."

    "Miss Xiyun is the leader of our Lingyan Pavilion. Only my master can decide whether she will stay or not. You see, I..."

    "Your master?"

    Looking at the deacon, Lin Lei narrowed his eyes slightly, swept away the murderous spirit, and said impatiently, "I don''t care who your master is. I don''t care."

    "Of course, I''ll take this man first!"

    "My name is Lin Lei. Jiutian shop is my industry."

    "As for the rest, let your master decide whether he wants money or life."

    "Oh, by the way, after making a decision, go to Jiutian shop to find me." after that, he didn''t give the Deacon a chance to speak.

    The pressure was released, enveloping the whole Lingyan Pavilion, and then disappeared in Lingyan Pavilion with Xiyun.

 Chapter 1206

    Lin Lei''s departure didn''t make everyone in the audience recover. The pressure just now was too strong. Those with weak accomplishments didn''t even resist Lin Lei''s pressure and fainted directly.

    As for the deacon, he looked at the gate with an iron face and his heart was cold.

    At the beginning, when I became the deacon, I knelt in front of the master and made every effort to ensure that I would take good care of the Lingyan Pavilion, but now

    I haven''t taken good care of it. Now I''ve lost the most profitable cash cow of Lingyan Pavilion.

    There is only one result, death.

    However, the Deacon kept in mind Lin Lei''s last words when he left, Jiutian shop, because only in this way can he live.

    Lingyan Pavilion is not the same as Tianping inn. It is guarded by Holy Land friars, not because there is no need, but because there is no need. In the whole Xuanyuan imperial capital, no one comes here to make trouble.

    Who knows, there will be Lin Lei, who is not afraid to exist.

    This matter soon came to the whole Xuanyuan emperor, and the protagonist of this event, everyone knows very well, Lin Lei, the boss of Jiutian shop.

    It''s him again.

    Before the Tianping Inn was him, now the Huakui of Lingyan Pavilion was forcibly taken, and it was him again. I have to say that the emperor capital, which was as calm as water, was completely confused after his arrival.

    "I have to tell the master quickly. I hope I can make atonement for my meritorious deeds!" he turned pale and hurried to the outside. As for today''s Lingyan Pavilion, he didn''t want to pay attention to it.

    Whether you can save your life is a problem. These have become extraneous things.

    On the street far from Lingyan Pavilion, there are a lot of traffic. It is quite prosperous. Not everyone knows Xi Yun. After all, some people won''t go to Lingyan Pavilion.

    After taking Xiyun away, Lin Lei took Xiyun and walked slowly down the street. No one spoke. Xiyun just hugged the Guqin and followed him, looking at the young man in front of him with curiosity.

    She was curious about what gave the young man the courage to break ground on Tai Sui''s head.

    Lin Lei, who should be in front of her, doesn''t care about Xiyun at all, and doesn''t think what she thinks. At the moment, Lin Lei''s eyes are locked in a restaurant.

    "Hungry!"

    Xiyun: "I..."

    "Come on, eat!"

    Before Xiyun finished speaking, the word "I" was just exported, and Lin Lei''s words offended him back.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at Lin Lei, Xiyun blushed and smiled bitterly. Since it has been decided, what else to ask.

    He didn''t speak, but walked into the restaurant behind Lin Lei. This restaurant is not like Tianping inn. There is no high or low here. Just give money.

    They came to a window seat, sat down, ordered some features, and then the waiter left.

    The two face each other and look at each other. Maybe it''s because they were rescued by Lin Lei today, so that when they see each other looking at themselves like this, Xiyun''s heart starts to accelerate and her face is blushing. With her beautiful face, she is very moving at the moment.

    The face, like a ripe apple, has an impulse to rush up and bite and taste the taste.

    I don''t know when, a bottle of wine appeared again in Lin Lei''s hand, took a sip, and said calmly, "join my sect, and no one will bully you in the future."

    "Uh..."

    "Zongmen?"

    Xiyun was stunned and looked at Lin Lei with doubts. She didn''t expect that the young people in front of her had a zongmen, and she listened to the tone as if she had a very right to speak at the zongmen.

    "Good!"

    Lin Lei opened his mouth. Of course, most of the reason is to complete the task. It''s too difficult for anyone to break through a short section of the realm after entering the holy land.

    Even if you have enough spirit gas, you can''t break through it in a short time.

    And time, for him, one day before the day before, there was not much time for him.

    If you want to break through the realm within the time specified by the system, bring the sect door to achieve the eternity of the holy world and make thousands of sects and families worship, you can only rely on the system to improve.

    "Jiutian Xuanzong, the sect of our Lord, now has 40000 disciples."

    "Perhaps in the holy world, the sect of 40000 disciples may not be as good as a third rate sect, but the level of disciples is very strong."

    "The weakest sect also has the realm of God and king, and there are not many disciples at this level. Among the 20000 disciples in the realm of God and emperor, the rest are basically gods."

    "Twelve Taoist fruit saints, great and full friars, except the Buddha."

    "Ben Zun, the sage at the peak of Tao fruit."

    One by one, the information was really stunned. Xiyun sitting opposite was blank in his mind. He looked at Lin Lei blankly, as if he were stupid.

    There are not many religious sects with such strength in the holy world. However, if 40000 people can have such a level, I''m afraid even the Holy Land in the holy world can''t compare with it.

    In particular, the twelve saints with full Taoist fruits, she can guarantee that there is no such existence in the second rate forces.

    "How? Do you agree?"

    Looking at the dull Xiyun, Lin Lei asks.

    The reason why he told her about zongmen was not because he trusted her, but because he had the ability to control it. The most important thing was the courage to break through the realm,

    "I..."

    "You... Why do you want me to join the sect? My strength is not strong! Don''t tell me, it''s because of my appearance?" Xiyun didn''t directly agree, but asked.

    Indeed, although her appearance is beautiful, although there are not many holy worlds, there are many.

    She really couldn''t figure out what could make him pull himself into the sect at the expense of offending others.

    Listening to Xiyun''s inquiry, Lin Lei looked straight at her and said, "I need you!"

    System: shameless. You can say such words. You have lost the face of the system!

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Lei was a little overwhelmed by the sudden change of the system. After knowing the system for so many years, he heard the system speak like this for the first time.

    What made him collapse even more was that the system said so for the first time, or opened its mouth to ridicule him.

    Blow, really blow, NIMA, don''t speak. If you want to speak, say something nice. What does that mean?

    System: boring!

    "Fuck me."

    "System, you listen to my heart. Didn''t you say you''re not allowed to do this?"

    "At least, you have to get my consent! You''re very unruly! You know!"

    Seems to have forgotten Xiyun and began to break up with the system in my mind.

    "Cut, that''s your agreement with Bruce Lee, not with the system. It''s really funny." the system opened.

    As the saying goes, if words are not surprising and die endlessly, the system exists like this.

    In a word, Lin Lei was out of temper.

    "... OK, you''re good. You''re good. You can talk. You... I won''t say it!" but the system can''t say 36 tricks. Walking is the best plan.

    Quit the channel communicating with the system and restore Qingming. Lin Lei is very curious about the sudden change of the system. He is very curious about what kind of stimulation the system has received.

    Lin Lei didn''t notice that if the Buddha needed you, Xi Yun''s face turned red, like a hot iron.

    The heart beat more strongly, as if it would jump out without control.

    And here, she had the answer in her heart.

    "Childe Lin, i... I agree to join your sect and join Jiutian Xuanzong."

    "Hmm? Are you sure?"

    Xiyun''s sudden opening makes Lin Lei couldn''t help but confirm. He doesn''t want to force others.

    "Well, I''m serious, very serious!"

    "Well, in that case, you are my Xuanzong disciple. From now on, when I want to show my identity, I can call my boss and my young master."

    "After I show my identity, call my Lord."

    "Do you understand?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Xiyun looked full of expectation. Then he nodded and answered, "I understand!"

    "Boss!"

    It has to be said that Xiyun''s adaptability is very strong, so she has been transformed into a disciple.

    However, Lin Lei is most concerned about the sound of the system prompt and the reward brought by completing the task.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After waiting for a long time, Lin Lei didn''t wait for anything. There was no sound of the system prompt, and there was no increase in internal cultivation.

    Yes, it''s just a crow flying overhead. The embarrassing atmosphere makes Lin Lei a little unnatural.

    At the same time, I have doubts about the emergence of no task completion prompt.

    "System, didn''t I finish the task? Why didn''t I have the prompt to complete the task?"

    "Where''s my exchange point?"

    "What about my accomplishments for promotion?"

    "Because Mao doesn''t show up now, won''t you play with me?"

    Indeed, he was very confused. The long-awaited things did not appear, which made him calm and set off a small wave, which was very uncomfortable.

    "You boy..."

    Feeling Lin Lei''s displeasure, the system threw out its eyes and didn''t have a good airway: "what is the task released by the system to you?"

    "It''s for you to redeem Xi Yun and let him join the sect."

    "Now?"

    "Yes, Xiyun joined zongmen, but... Did you really redeem her?"

    "I..." wanted to refute, but as soon as I opened my mouth, I got stuck in my throat and choked.

    Yeah! I just robbed her and didn''t redeem her.

    After thinking through it, I was unwilling to rush to my heart. I thought it was a very simple thing. Now it''s so troublesome. I knew it. I should have waited in Lingyan Pavilion before. That''s the master in the Deacon''s mouth.

    Now, I''m out. If I want to complete the task and break through the cultivation, I have to go back to the Lingyan Pavilion now, or I have to wait for the so-called master to find myself.

    "When you do a task in the future, first review the problem. Don''t spread your anger on the system. People will also feel heartache."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Sick, this guy is absolutely sick!" he said to the system, and Lin Lei directly judged the result.

    His tone of voice now is like that of Bruce Lee. One word, cheap, two words, very cheap, three words, very cheap.

    It''s so cheap that you have no friends.

    No longer talking with the system, after exiting, he looked out of the window and felt inexplicably lost.

    no way out. The long-awaited breakthrough, now I thought I had, but what I found was clearly in front of me, but I couldn''t catch it.

    This feeling made him feel miserable. He wanted to rush over now and finish all the redemption process.

    The food came up soon. Lin Lei simply ate two bites. He didn''t need to eat at all. For these, he just wanted to eat.

    Xiyun, however, is not. She eats very seriously, and the meal is very worthy of appreciation. She chews slowly and swallows carefully.

    A meal, simple, finished quickly, checked out and left.

    On the other hand, the deacon of King Qiong''s residence and Prince Qiong''s study knelt tremblingly in front of a middle-aged man with slap marks on his face. I didn''t know that he thought it was a human pig.

    "Master, it doesn''t seem that he doesn''t want to stop, but the strength of the other party is too strong. Just releasing the pressure will make the people of the whole Lingyan Pavilion unable to move. I''m powerless!"

    "However, the other party left a message before leaving, saying that he wanted to redeem himself, so he went to Jiutian shop to find him."

    The middle-aged man in front of him was the master in the Deacon''s mouth, and he was also Wang yeqiong, the foreign name of the Qing Xuan emperor.

    Being a saint is a very important existence in the Qing Xuan empire. Holding heavy soldiers, even if the Emperor sees it, he will give a third of his face.

    The Lingyan Pavilion is just one of the most important industries he likes most.

    "Jiutian shop?"

    He turned around and looked at the Deacon with murderous eyes. His face lost his previous anger.

    "The boss of Jiutian shop, how did he go back to Lingyan Pavilion? And... He just fell in love with Xiyun?"

    He has heard of Lin Lei''s deeds. Of course, he has seen them before.

    He also went to Tianping inn. He also saw Lin Lei''s means. For Lin Lei, he had only four words, which was unfathomable.

    If you are right, you will not win.

    But, to his surprise, he said not to provoke some time ago. Now the other party sent them to him and gave him such a cold show.

    "Master, why don''t we send troops directly and kill him, so that we can..."

    "Pa"

    It was only when my figure flew backwards in an instant and finally hit the wall that I stopped hard.

    But at the moment, he just fainted. You know, a slap from a saint is not something that a little monk in the divine realm can bear.

    "Bastard, what he mews is a saint. Do you think it''s a child''s house?"

    "And send troops?"

    Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He knew what kind of existence the other party was. He knew that he wouldn''t go to the other party for bad luck because of a woman.

    But

    Since the other party lets him go, go. Maybe he can make friends with him. It''s also good.

    After all, such an existence can become friends and try to be friends. No one wants to meet such an enemy,

    Many days, many friends, many roads, what is a woman? In his eyes, there are as many women as he wants.

    Thinking, he looked at the Deacon who fainted and walked away. As for him, someone dealt with him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In front of the Jiutian shop, Lin Lei and Xiyun stood in front of the gate, watching people come and go inside. It was very lively, and a smile appeared on his face.

    But I didn''t know the arrival of King Qiong.

    Of course, if you know that King Qiong is the master behind the Lingyan Pavilion, you may go out to meet him in person, not for him, but to break through the realm.

 Chapter 1207

    When he got started, his old partner Lin Xianer sat not far from the door and focused on Lin Lei and the woman behind him.

    Originally, when I saw my father''s arrival, there was still a trace of excitement on my face. However, when I saw the woman behind me, suddenly, the excited color disappeared, replaced by cold and doubt.

    "Don''t you just go out for a lap? Why did you bring back a woman?" looking at the woman holding the guqin, Lin xian''er couldn''t help muttering.

    "Lin Feng, come on, Xiyun picked up the Guqin in her hand, and then arranged a room to put things in. Later, Xiyun girl will be the person in the store."

    "Oh, by the way, the two who served me before shook their heads and can leave. In the future, you can focus on doing business in the store."

    "From today on, Xiyun will be my personal maid."

    Orders blurted out one by one, but she didn''t feel that Lin Xianer''s face was getting colder and colder.

    In my heart, I was full of hostility to this sudden woman, not only for herself, but also for my mother and aunt Bing who were guarding the door.

    He got up, angrily came to Lin Lei, stared at Xiyun and said, "father, I''ve only been out for a while and I''ll bring back a woman. If I know, I''m afraid..."

    "Er, this..." looking at his daughter''s reluctant expression, Lin Lei was stunned and scratched his head in embarrassment.

    "Hello, miss, I''m Xiyun. I''ll be the boss''s maid in the future. Please take care of me!" Xiyun suddenly opened her mouth.

    She understood what Lin Xianer meant, but she didn''t expect that the man who redeemed himself had such a big daughter.

    Inexplicably, there was a little loss in her heart. Of course, she didn''t expect anything. Now it''s God''s kindness to get out of danger.

    "Xiyun?"

    Looking at Xiyun, Lin Xianer is very hostile. Although she doesn''t mind that her father is looking for her, in fact, she is very resistant to this matter.

    "I don''t care how you come here. You should remember that my mother is the biggest in this family." he said, stared at Lin Lei, and then turned and ran towards the backyard.

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Lei was ashamed of his daughter''s warning. When did he feel like he was caught in bed.

    "Cut, you deserve to be outside, little woman. What your daughter said is light." the system suddenly joked.

    "Red lotus is a pity..."

    "Shut up!"

    Lin Lei hasn''t figured out what happened to the sudden change of the system, but the current system is so cheap that Lin Lei has the impulse to pull him out of his mind and rub him on the ground.

    The system continued: "come and see, this guy wants to block youyou''s mouth. Is there any justice or royal law... Er, it seems not."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the management system, he really doesn''t want to argue with it. It''s unnecessary.

    System: "that''s what you can''t fight for. It''s as good as you. You know how to brag every day."

    Of course, Lin Lei knows the idea of system, and I''m afraid it will go wild directly.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at his daughter leaving, Lin Lei sighed. He didn''t think much. He will get used to it slowly in the future.

    Thinking and sitting down, Xiyun was very conscious and naturally entered the role of personal maid,

    Come to Lin Lei''s side, pick up the teapot on the table, pour tea for Lin Lei, then come behind Lin Lei, raise your hands and beat Lin Lei''s shoulders.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is full of old man''s style. He is lying in the armchair with a poor hand. There is a beautiful woman waiting behind him. This kind of life is very comfortable and full of picture feeling.

    You know, you will admire Lin Lei''s life very much. You don''t know, you think these two are a family.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know. On a street not far away, yeqiong walks alone in the street, looking at everything around leisurely.

    At the moment, he is going to the Jiutian shop where Lin Lei is located. When he decides to make friends with Lin Lei, he will start. First, he will Lin Lei. Second, he wants to see if the Jiutian shop has as many natural materials and land treasures as people say, and the price is only high.

    Of course, he won''t stop Xiyun from leaving. If he loses a woman and makes friends with a strong man, why not!

    In the other place, Lingyan Pavilion, in Xiyun''s room, Lin lengxuan woke up from his sleep and looked up. Lin Lei and Xiyun had already disappeared. At this moment, Lin lengxuan was stupid.

    "Fuck!"

    "Where''s my Rego?"

    "Where''s my little sister Xiyun? Why didn''t I wake up? He got up and went outside, caught a man and said his doubts,

    What happened after learning that he was asleep was that Lin Lei and Lin lengxuan had only admiration and worship.

    "Fuck me, tainima cow broke off!"

    "I broke into Lingyan Pavilion alone with my little sister Xiyun. All these good things didn''t let me together." I thought, shaking my head with a pity on my face.

    It''s like missing this thing, it''s like missing hundreds of millions.

    "No, I have to ask Lei Ge for clarification, or I will come in vain this time." he said, sorted out his clothes and robes, and then walked towards the door.

    He knew Lin Lei''s identity very well. He knew it before he came.

    Go out and walk towards the Jiutian shop where Lin Lei is located.

    In front of Jiutian shop, yeqiong stood still and looked up at the vigorous plaque. She was shocked,

    "Unexpectedly, Lin Lei''s attainments in law are so powerful!" he was shocked and hard to attach when he felt the killing law thrown in the plaque.

    You know, among the laws, the most difficult to understand is the law of killing and cutting, which all saints don''t want to understand.

    This law is strong, but the strong returns to the strong. If you understand this law, if you dare, you will end up dead.

    Even if the outcome is good and you don''t die, the final result will be that you will become violent because you understand the law of killing and cutting, which will lead to becoming possessed and finally become a killing tool that only knows to exist by killing and cutting.

    Lin Lei''s way of cutting down also makes yeqiong see another scene. Among the laws Lin Lei understands, this law is powerful, but introverted, sharp, but it makes her advance and retreat,

    It was the first time he had seen this Law of killing, but she knew in her heart that if compared with it, she was not an opponent.

    "Yes, it seems that the previous idea is very correct. If you are an enemy with this person, the final result can only be death."

    "Well, it''s better to make friends."

    Shake your head, forget all the messy things in your mind, and walk into the store.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei, who was enjoying this time, suddenly focuses on yeqiong who has just entered the store. From him, Lin Lei feels an inexplicable fear.

    Of course, only a trace.

    Lin Lei sees yeqiong. Similarly, yeqiong sees Lin Lei. Their eyes are opposite and sparks are splashing.

    "Is this Lin Lei?" Ye Qiong thought as she looked at Lin Lei.

    "System, probe this person''s personal information." Lin Lei couldn''t help but open his mouth.

    "Ding, OK, probing, please wait."

    The system responded and began to explore. He recognized the ability of the system very much.

    Sure enough, after a while, the sound of the system prompt came, and the information interface appeared in front of him.

    Name: yeqiong.

    Accomplishments: Taoist fruit sage

    Title: Wang (Qing Xuan Empire)

    Character: cautious and resourceful. The city government is very deep. Be careful. Don''t be fooled and lame.

    Lin Lei:

    At first, it was ok, but the last sentence fooled and limped made Lin Lei feel discriminated, as if he were a fool.

    The system said: "the host is not a fool, but it is not much different from a fool. Therefore, please keep the tips of the system in mind."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei finally determined that the system has really changed. It is no longer as silent, cold and skinned as before.

    PI''s makes Lin Lei have the impulse to hit people every minute.

    He didn''t get up. He recovered his former appearance and lay in the armchair, but he was interested in Wang.

    However, what made him more curious was why Wang came here suddenly.

    However, while Lin Lei was meditating, yeqiong came not far in front of Lin Lei and said, "next night Qiong, this must be the owner of the shop for nine days!"

    "Huh?"

    Huoran gets up and looks at yeqiong. Now Lin Lei knows that this guy seems to be coming for himself.

    He got up, tidied up his slightly messy clothes, and arched his hands: "I am, I don''t know... Night..."

    The words were impressively known. He didn''t know what to call yeqiong, whether it was yewang ye or yeqiong''s real name.

    Yeqiong seemed to understand Lin Lei''s dilemma, and then nodded and said with a smile, "boss Lin, just call me by my name, or match it with brother Ye."

    "Well, all right, brother Ye."

    Lin Lei didn''t refuse. The other party didn''t care what he cared about, and his identity was no lower than the other party.

    System: shameless.

    "Get out of here!"

    The sudden opening of the system gave Lin Lei a sign of violent walking, but he held it back.

    Fix your eyes on yeqiong and say with a smile, "brother Yeh, it''s a guest. Sit down and have a cup of tea."

    Xiyun understood and poured a cup of tea for ye Qiong, and then stood respectfully behind Lin Lei.

    However, her eyes locked on yeqiong. She knew that the man in front of her was her nominal boss and master.

    Of course, this was in Lingyan Pavilion, but not now. He has only one boss, Lin Lei over there.

    "Brother ye, what can I do for you when you suddenly arrive?" to the point, he doesn''t like to procrastinate and talk a lot of nonsense.

    When he heard this, he looked at Xi Yun and said with a smile, "Xi Yun left my Lingyan Pavilion and didn''t say hello to the king."

    "I heard from the Deacon that girl Xiyun was liked by boss Lin, so I came down."

    Well, now Lin Lei understands the meaning of the other party''s coming. He brought Xi Yun back by himself and the other party came. However, to Jin Mei''s surprise, behind the Lingyan Pavilion, there is a surname Wang.

    Xiyun didn''t speak, but Lin Lei made a move. He waved and saw a storage ring in front of yeqiong.

    "Brother ye, I didn''t do it right before. There are a million top-grade Holy Land crystals here. Do you think it''s enough for this girl to redeem herself?"

    The crystal of one million holy places is still top-grade. Let alone redeem one person, it''s not too much to buy the whole Lingyan Pavilion.

    Night Qiong was surprised that Lin Lei was so generous. He could take out a million top-grade Holy Land crystals, but he couldn''t let him redeem a woman.

    However, the person in front of her didn''t blink, so she gave him something so easily, which made yeqiong have to re-examine Lin Lei in front of her.

    "Not enough?"

    Night Qiong didn''t speak. Lin Lei thought it wasn''t enough. Then he waved. Another storage ring appeared. There were also a million crystals of the top-grade holy land.

    "Two million, Xiyun is determined to get it. I hope brother ye can give up his love!"

    Yeqiong:

    Looking at the two storage rings in front of her, yeqiong was stupid. Two million crystals of the top-grade holy land. NIMA is top-grade, not inferior.

    After being hit by Lin Lei, yeqiong regained her mind. Seeing that Lin Lei''s eyes changed again and again, she immediately responded, "brother Lin misunderstood. Just now, I didn''t expect that brother Lin would spend a lot of money to redeem the girl Xiyun."

    "However, it''s so good. Girl Xiyun is also lucky to meet people like you."

    Honestly, Lin Lei is the only one who can pay such a price.

    "So, brother Ye agreed?" Lin Lei was very excited. Of course, the surface was still as cold and inhumane as before.

    "Agree, but you can''t accept the two million. So, it''s a gift for brother Lin." he said, adding a piece of paper on the table.

    Looking down, Lin Lei was more excited when he saw the three big characters of the deed of betrayal.

    In Lin Lei''s eyes, it''s not a deed of betrayal, it''s an opportunity to improve cultivation, it''s an opportunity to reduce his debt.

    However, the money still needs to be given. After all, redeem yourself. If you don''t give money, it can only be regarded as a gun. Even if someone gives it, it is not a kind of redemption.

    Thinking, just in case, Lin Lei pushed the two storage rings towards yeqiong with a stern face, "if you say redeem yourself, redeem yourself."

    After saying that, he reached out and put the deed in his hand. Inexplicably, his hands trembled, and Lin Lei''s excited voice sounded in his mind.

    "Ding, Branch Mission: help Xiyun redeem himself and let him join the zongmen. It has been completed."

    "Task reward: break through level 1 accomplishments and exchange 3 million points to be included in the storage column. Please check it regularly."

    "Sleeping trough, cool!"

    I was so excited when I thought that I could break through cultivation immediately. As for the three million exchange point, it can only be a drop in the bucket for my debt.

    Now the task is completed, the mood is particularly comfortable, the corners of the mouth rise inexplicably, and a smile flashes.

    "Xiyun, here you are!"

    After returning to God, he handed over the place of betrayal in his hand. Now Xiyun joins the zongmen. It doesn''t matter whether this thing has or not.

    "Yes, boss!"

    "Thank you, boss!"

 Chapter 1208

    Xiyun really appreciates Lin Lei and vows in her heart that she will follow Lin Lei and serve him wholeheartedly all her life.

    King Qiong left after chatting with Lin Lei. Of course, the meaning of making friends was achieved.

    As for Lin Lei''s not making friends with him, that''s his business. For King Qiong, he has a deep mind and is not a person to see.

    When King Qiong left, Lin Lei was relieved. Seeing that there was no big problem in the store, he couldn''t help walking towards the room.

    "Xiyun, stay outside. No one can go in until the master comes out. Do you understand!"

    Without him, he couldn''t help it when he got the news of his promotion. If it weren''t for someone, he couldn''t wait to add that level of experience directly to himself.

    "I see." Xiyun answered.

    Bang

    When the door closes, Lin Lei comes to the bed and sits cross legged. He thinks about the storage space of the communication system. Looking at two things similar to talismans, he looks stunned and believes. Two pieces of paper float in front of Lin Lei,

    "Fuck, this is... Experience and exchange point?" Lin Lei is not sure. However, looking at this operation, I always think it''s a little too hasty!

    It''s not a little. It''s too hasty. Lin Lei felt humiliated by two pieces of paper. Unexpectedly, Lin Lei was stunned on the spot when the two pieces of paper turned around.

    There were two pieces of paper, one with these experience values and the other with three million exchange points. Looking at these two hasty and shabby things, Lin Lei had an impulse to pull out the system and beat it up.

    The system opened and said, "host, it''s very good to have this thing."

    "Remember, it''s better to have nothing than nothing. It''s better to let yourself cultivate and improve your accomplishments!"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s astonishment, the system couldn''t help but say, "don''t forget, you still owe the system a lot of money. Now there are three million, thank God!"

    "No matter how small a fly is, it''s better than nothing without me."

    "If I were you, I wouldn''t care so much. I just crush them and make myself stronger."

    Lin Lei:

    He understood what the system said, but looking at these two pieces of paper, he always felt strange in his heart.

    Moreover, isn''t there a saying that system products must be high-quality products? What is it now?

    Is it time for the system to be lazy?

    Looking at the two pieces of paper in front of him, Lin Lei complains in his heart for a long time. Finally, he calms down, reaches out his hand and grabs the experience value paper in his hand. His palm forces. Suddenly, the paper is broken.

    Boom

    Suddenly, a pure spirit spirit burst into Lin Lei''s body at the moment when the paper was broken.

    Feeling the pure spirit spirit, Lin Lei couldn''t wait. He looked at the cultivation that hadn''t made progress for a long time and was looking for an indescribable speed to advance

    Lin Lei enjoyed this moment very much because of the scouring of the spirit''s Qi and the unspeakable comfort of his pores.

    "If you can bathe in this strong spirit, why can''t you break through!"

    The system mocked: "the host thinks too beautiful."

    "The spirit of this level, don''t say no, even if there is, it''s not what you can have at this level."

    "As the saying goes, if you look too beautiful, don''t think too beautiful. However, what you think is not good. Why is it always better than daydreaming?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to talk much if the system is ruthless. Lin Lei can''t accept the changes of the system now.

    The change was so great that it was like talking too much. Moreover, the degree of mouth damage was almost equal to Bruce Lee.

    Bruce Lee: "your uncle, when did I lose my mouth? Didn''t I do that to motivate you before?"

    Without responding to the system, close your eyes and quietly feel the joy of upgrading brought by the rich breath of the Holy Spirit.

    "Huh?"

    "Is this...?"

    At the moment of Lin Lei''s breakthrough, Hongyun and others, who were in the process of cultivation, opened their eyes fiercely, locked their eyes on the direction of Lin Lei''s room, and their eyes were full of shock.

    "Breakthrough, Lord breakthrough!"

    Yes, yes, Lin Lei is breaking through, and as the closest they can naturally feel it.

    Lin feiran, who is also a saint, was shocked when he looked at Lin Lei''s room.

    I only felt Lin Lei when I was fighting, but I just entered the holy land, but now... It''s only a few days, and my cultivation has broken through.

    Lin Xianer is even more so, but the difference is that Lin Lei breaks through. She is very happy. As a daughter, how can she not want her father to become strong!

    Lin Lei didn''t know all this, because his breakthrough gave Hongyun and others more impetus to make a breakthrough.

    In the room, around the bed, Lin Lei is shrouded in the spirit of the Holy Spirit. He stretches out the spirit of the Holy Spirit. Lin Lei''s face is relaxed. There is no cold on his face, but some are just comfortable.

    Inside the body, a thing similar to the monster crystal core, the nostrils are getting bigger and bigger faster and faster.

    The core of the Holy Spirit is a sign of sanctification. Only having the core of the Holy Spirit can prove that you are a saint.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yaorizong, in the back mountain cave, in front of a white jade fruit tree, Honglian stood with life, fixed his eyes on the tree, and looked dull.

    "NIMA, after such a long time, what I finally found was a tree?"

    In the cave, they encountered many arrays and dangerous situations. After a long exploration, they thought there was another village with willows hidden and flowers bright. Who knows... The last village is this strange looking white jade tree.

    Looking at the tree, Honglian twitched at the corners of her mouth, smiled blankly and said, "it''s all right, just be experienced. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong in zongmen."

    "Isn''t the danger before exciting?" thought of what she met in the cave before, Honglian wanted to cry.

    Dreamland, kill array, trap array, monster, holy beast, everything. Although this trip was easy, I didn''t expect that they spent a lot of time in this place before they were free from it.

    If they don''t have the strength of saints, I''m afraid they will die in the dreamland just after entering the cave!

    Although I don''t want to agree with what Honglian said, yes, it''s really like what she said,

    "Well, how can this thing be done?" he pointed to the white jade tree and ordered him to speak. The so-called thief doesn''t leave empty. He can''t return here empty handed.

    "Tut..." looking at the white jade tree, Honglian thought for a moment and said, "although I don''t know what this thing is, since the passage is blocked by so many things, I think it should be a good thing."

    "Let''s move out first. Specifically, when the patriarch comes back, I''ll make a decision."

    "Good!"

    The two agreed and walked towards the white jade tree, with all their cultivation running, as if they needed to be tough.

    "Poof..."

    They were walking slowly towards the white jade tree. At the same time, the earth began to tremble. A sound of breaking the earth came from behind. They saw a tree root similar to the white jade tree rush out, and the growth spear seemed to be aimed at their back heart.

    The speed was so fast that they came suddenly with the momentum of thunder that they were unable to guard against it.

    "No, go back!"

    Feel the cold coming from the rear, open your mouth, turn around and rush to the side.

    The red lotus, obviously, has some hindsight, and only returns to God after escaping from life. However, for the red lotus with the great fullness of the sage of Daoguo, even if it has hindsight, it has escaped a fatal blow.

    Feeling the cold meaning approaching, a tumble rolled directly to the side and narrowly avoided.

    In this deadly time, what posture, what beauty, everything is not important, what is important is your own life.

    When life is gone, there will be nothing. At that time, what about beauty? What about dignity and posture? Everything is bullshit.

    "Poof poof."

    However, they dodged, but the matter was not so finished. The moment they dodged, they broke the ground again. They saw the place where they fell, and the white jade tree root broke the ground again, aiming at them from bottom to top.

    The speed is faster than before. If they are hit, they will definitely lengthen the enema and have a cool heart.

    "Asshole."

    Feeling the cold day, life was angry. The long sword was sacrificed and cut off the white jade tree roots that broke through the earth.

    The sound of "Dang" rang through the space like the sound of weapon collision.

    "What?"

    Seeing that the root of the tree had not been cut off by himself, his face changed greatly. He opened his mouth and reminded Honglian in the distance, "get away, weapons don''t work for them."

    "Poop"

    It''s too late. Life just started to prompt that the tree root rushed to Honglian. If it wasn''t for the strong cultivation, the body hid next to it, and the tree root pierced Honglian''s arm. If it was half a minute slow, the final result would be cool.

    "Whoosh"

    The figure disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he came to Honglian, stretched out his hand to hold it, flashed again and retreated far away.

    "Poof poof"

    A sound broke through the earth. I saw that more than a dozen white jade tree roots broke through the earth to form a tree wall, which directly separated them from the white jade tree.

    Helpless, finally, life retreated to the most marginal exit with Honglian before stopping.

    "Is it all right?"

    Stop, look at Honglian with concerned eyes and ask. He is very sad about Honglian. He is not only a companion, but also a comrade in arms. If he loses such a strong comrade in arms here, he will die.

    Especially in front of the person who didn''t want to know what it was, he didn''t expect that the speed was really fast. Moreover, the tenacity of the tree root could not even do anything about the best artifact, and even didn''t leave a trace.

    "Nothing!"

    She frowned and felt the pain from her arm. Honglian responded.

    He looked up at the root of the tree blocking the way and looked ugly.

    The two full-fledged monks of Daoguo saints had nothing to do with the tree roots in front of them, and the other party obviously had left their hands. Otherwise, they would only be passed through their bodies by the tree roots one by one, and finally die without a whole body.

    And let her not know what the humble white jade tree is. It is so powerful that they have no ability to resist.

    If you see the white jade tree here, you will know it. You don''t even want to stay. You turn around and leave.

    In the holy world, this kind of tree is listed in the tight control. There is no other, just because it is too strong to be subdued by them.

    "Magic park tree is one of the innate spiritual roots. Of course, this tree is easy to kill. For those who enter their own territory, they don''t hesitate to kill."

    The magic park tree can reach the sky after growing. Obviously, the magic park tree in front of us has not reached the growth stage and is still in the seedling stage.

    It is precisely because of this that they can escape from the claws of Mo Pu Shu, otherwise

    "What to do? Do you want to inform the patriarch?" looked at the eye demon park tree, and red lotus spoke.

    She can''t help it. Even if they work together, it''s not the other party''s roar.

    The power of Mo Pu Shu was realized, but the patriarch was informed that he reserved his opinion on this issue.

    "No, let''s leave first. As for this thing, first hide it with an array, and then go back and check the monster records in the holy world."

    "If we can solve it, why bother the sect leader so much? Now the sect leader is in the Qingxuan Empire, and the distance is very far. This time, it takes too much time."

    "The patriarch has something to do. Don''t bother him with such a small thing."

    "All right!"

    Honglian nodded in response. She thought it was a natural treasure, but she didn''t expect it to be a tree. She thought she could carry it back for decoration. Unexpectedly, the other party''s cultivation completely left them helpless.

    "Let''s go!"

    Then he reached out to hold Honglian and walked outside. This time, they were planted.

    Lin Lei, who is in Qingxuan Empire and far away from the imperial capital, doesn''t know what happened to them.

    "Boom"

    In the room, a spirit of the Holy Spirit vibrated, and the pressure rushed out in an instant and rolled in all directions.

    "Breakthrough!"

    "Breakthrough!"

    In Jiutian shop, Hongyun and others felt this breath and said to themselves.

    In the room, I felt the power from my body, and my face was full of smiles.

    "Finally broke through,"

    The Holy Spirit core, which was only the size of a baby''s fist, has now grown into a fist the size of an adult''s sandbag. Lin Lei is very satisfied.

    The sage of Daoguo in the middle stage, although he only promoted a small stage, he knew better than anyone that the breakthrough was very difficult.

    System: "it takes a hundred times, even a thousand times, or even ten thousand times as long for others to break through a realm. It''s too slow for you to get good!"

    "Why, do you think it''s normal to sit on a rocket and reach the peak of the Tao in the blink of an eye!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The relentless attack of the system makes Lin Lei have an impulse to die.

    It used to be Bruce Lee, but now Bruce Lee is not here. The system perfectly accepts Bruce Lee''s previous position of pouring cold water.

    "System, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Why is it so good?"

    Lin Lei opened his mouth. He really couldn''t see the change of the system.

    Now he would rather let the system change back to the previous silent system that couldn''t fart for a long time.

    "The host, because of the spirit, the system is about to reach the edge of upgrading. Do you want the host to make persistent efforts?"

    "Oh, by the way, the system is upgraded again to break through the existing state and enter the king level state. I hope the host will make more efforts in the future."

    "No, I..."

    "King level realm?"

    "No... don''t you have only one level? Why did you jump out of a king level realm?"

 Chapter 1209

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Didn''t you receive the spirit before?"

    "And..."

    The system hesitated and continued: "it has been in the initial state before, so many things, the system has not been fully turned on, so..."

    The system also expressed helplessness.

    "I... NIMA!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to say anything. He thought the system had reached the top level. Now NIMA has a king level realm, which makes Lin Lei feel deep in the pit.

    The system said calmly, "don''t worry, the system will improve. It means that the level of the host will also improve. Don''t be discouraged. The speed of system improvement is also very fast."

    "No, it''s only four thousand years. It''s changed from level one to level five. Don''t worry. Soon, relax!"

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Lei was helpless, but he didn''t continue too much. After all, he had taken this road and it was too late to go back.

    Now only a single wooden bridge can go to the dark! There is no choice, and his level also needs to be improved, otherwise the task of the system is difficult to complete

    "All right!"

    After that, Lin Lei withdrew from the system dialogue, converged his mind, his skills and accomplishments. His closed eyes suddenly opened and flashed past. His eyes were very sharp.

    "Now the level has been upgraded and the things here have been basically completed. It seems that it''s time to leave and go to other places."

    Thinking, he got up, sorted out his messy clothes, and then pushed the door out.

    It''s sunny, sunny and cloudless. The sun is high in the middle. The dazzling sun shines on Lin Lei''s face, which makes Lin Lei feel uncomfortable,

    "Alas!"

    "How time flies!"

    Open your eyes and look at everything around you. Now you only come here for a month or so, and you have to leave. You will feel a little uneasy.

    "Forget it, I''d better improve the disciples'' cultivation as soon as possible. This is the main thing. With cultivation, these worries will disappear."

    Imagine, step, and the figure disappears instantly. When it appears again, it is in front of the shop in the front yard.

    At the moment, there are two or three guests strolling in the shop, which is not as hot as when it was just opened.

    "Boss!"

    Stepping into the shop, Lin Feng in front of the counter saw Lin Lei''s moment, came quickly, bowed and saluted, and his expression was full of respect.

    "Well, you''re busy."

    "Yes!"

    When Lin Feng left, Lin Lei sat down and thought about communicating with the 20 disciples in the retreat. He said calmly, "all right, don''t shut up. Let''s start today. When we find the blessed land of the cave, we''ll break through the retreat!"

    "Whew, whew, whew..."

    Lin Lei''s voice just felt that in the room where the twenty disciples were located, twenty pairs of eyes suddenly opened at the same time, and their sharp eyes seemed to penetrate through the ages.

    When he got up, his figure burst out. Before three breath, all the twenty figures were in order and now in front of Lin Lei.

    "Boss!"

    His voice was loud, and his eyes were full of respect.

    "Well, so... Let''s go!"

    Looking at the twenty Xuanzong elite in front of him, Lin Lei was very pleased.

    "Lin feiran, I want to leave for almost two years. I''ll take good care of this store within two years. As for goods, don''t buy medicine. Let them have a good rest. Everything will be arranged separately after I come back two years later."

    "Yes, boss!"

    In the backyard room, Lin feiran heard Lin Lei''s hold. The whole person fiercely stood up from the bed and looked at the shop, very solemn.

    Everything was arranged properly. Looking at everything in the shop, he was not even there. He waved to disperse the crowd and let twenty people follow in the dark.

    At this time, Lin Xianer walked into the shop and came to Lin Lei. At her side, Xi Yun followed around, which made Lin Xianer''s whole face very unhappy.

    "Father, why did she follow?" Lin xian''er was very uncomfortable with Lin Lei''s arrangement.

    I thought I could go out and play. Who knows, she still took this woman with her. As a daughter, she was very worried about her father and that this woman would become her own little mother.

    "Xian''er, in the fairy world, I''m the boss''s maid. Naturally, I have to follow around." Lin Lei didn''t speak, and Xiyun took the lead.

    "You..."

    Looking at the woman, she stared and turned her head. Her big watery and wronged eyes looked at her father, "father, look, she..."

    "Well, xian''er!"

    Looking at his daughter like this, Lin Lei directly interrupted: "I''m going to improve your reality. Time is tight and the task is heavy. Can you stop wasting time on this matter?"

    "Besides, you are also an adult. You don''t know which is more important?"

    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Lei regretted, "well, xian''er, I''ve waited for a place to explain this matter to you for my father, OK?"

    "In this way, when you get to the place, my father will catch you a very powerful Saint level monster and mount it for you, OK!"

    In this way, Lin Lei''s speech is actually a voice transmission. After all, he puts an outsider''s face. He, the leader of Xuanzong, still needs to take some consideration of his face.

    "I..."

    "Well, that''s what you said!" finally, under the condition that the conditions were OK, Lin Xianer agreed to put the matter at the moment for the time being, but her eyes never left Xiyun.

    With vigilance all the time, it seems that as long as their eyes come by themselves, something indescribable will happen to them.

    "Oh, yes."

    Suddenly, Lin xian''er exclaimed and said, "father, not long after you closed, a man named Lin lengxuan came and said he was looking for you!"

    "Lin... Lengxuan?"

    Hearing the name, the young people who met in Lingyan Pavilion came to mind.

    "Did he say what he wanted to do with me?" he looked at xian''er and asked!

    He remembered that the identity of the other person was not simple, but... There was a problem. However, he couldn''t tell what the problem was.

    "No!" Lin xian''er shook her head.

    "Well, all right."

    "Nothing, just an unimportant person!" waved and left it behind. Then he stepped out of the shop and left some Xuanyuan imperial capital.

    Tianyuan sect is a second-class force. There are two Daoguo saints in the sect. The rest are at the level of God Emperor, god respect and God monarch. Most of them are below God monarch. God Emperor and god respect are in high positions in the sect.

    This sect was heard from Lin xian''er. When the disciples were closed, he ordered Lin xian''er to investigate. There were more than a dozen sect, but Lin Lei finally chose the Tianyuan sect without him. This sect is remote, and it is said that there is a congenital dragon vein underground.

    Of course, it''s just hearsay. Whether to try or not remains to be verified.

    At the moment, tianxuanzong and his disciples don''t know that their sect will soon face the greatest suffering in their life. For them, Lin Lei is this suffering.

 Chapter 1210

    In front of the gate of Jiutian shop, Lin lengxuan stood in front of the door, looked up at the plaque of Jiutian shop, and sighed in his heart.

    "Nine days, the name is similar to that one. Is there a relationship between the two families?"

    "A small shop can sell Saint level pills, weapons and talismans. How many powerful people are hidden in this shop?"

    "None of the three guilds can find any opinions on this level of power. It seems that... Lin Lei is definitely not simple."

    Lin Lei is here. He will laugh when he hears Lin lengxuan''s words.

    "Three guilds?"

    "Little brother, you may think too much. If you want to say that you can find out anything in the divine world or the fairy world."

    "But in this holy world, even if you find out the sky, it is impossible to find any information about the Buddha in the three guilds."

    Of course, Lin Lei can''t listen until he can hear it. After all, he also has a lot of similarities to Lin lengxuan.

    Stepping into the shop, the clerk who had been waiting for him saw Lin lengxuan''s arrival. He came to Lin lengxuan with a smile and said respectfully, "young master, what do you want to buy?"

    "We have pills, weapons, talismans, everything."

    "God level, holy level, grade one and grade two. What do you want? I''ll take you there."

    "Uh..."

    The clerk was so enthusiastic that Lin lengxuan was stunned. Looking back on the girl she met when she came, it seemed that her attitude was very different from that just now.

    No, it''s just positive and negative poles. One is cold and indifferent, and the other is Lin Dian now.

    If Lin lengxuan knew that he was Lin Xianer, the eldest lady of the shop these nine days, he wouldn''t think so.

    "Childe"?

    "Young master, are you... Are you all right?" seeing that Lin lengxuan didn''t respond, Lin Dian asked.

    "Nothing... Nothing!"

    He looked around and didn''t see Lin Lei. He asked, "where is the boss of your store?"

    "Just say Lin lengxuan wants to see you, but also hope..."

    "Sorry, my boss has left. I can''t tell when he will come back!" before Lin lengxuan finished, Lin Dian directly said the truth.

    "What?"

    "Left?"

    Lin lengxuan was silly. Didn''t he come for a while? Why did you leave!

    I have many doubts in my heart and want to contact Lin Lei to solve it. Now the other party leaves, that

    "Well, where has your boss gone? If I can, I can visit him in person!"

    Hearing this, Lin Dian frowned slightly, then relaxed and said, "young master, where is the boss? How can I know? It''s impossible for the boss to talk to us when he goes out!"

    "This... I..."

    Looking at Lin Dian''s serious look, Lin lengxuan understood that the other party really didn''t know, and his lost look flashed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Lin Lei, who was far away from his eyes, didn''t know. Shortly after he left, Lin lengxuan went to find him.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is naturally in the Tianyuan mountains.

    Tianyuan mountain range is the site of Tianyuan sect. It has rich aura and is a naturally formed mountain range.

    In front of tianxuanzong Mountain Gate, Lin Lei and his party stood still, their eyes locked on the two gatekeepers, and a smile appeared.

    "Tianyuanzong!"

    "Yes, the location is OK, and the spirit of the Holy Spirit is also very strong. If you practice here for two years, plus pills and various practices, you should be able to break through the holy land."

    Before, he just thought there might be dragon veins here. Now when he sees the real tianyuanzong, Lin Lei thinks it''s really good here.

    "Lord, why don''t you go down..."

    "No!" Lin Lei stretched out his hand to stop.

    The so-called "reciprocity" and "courtesy before soldiers". Now he is a newcomer, good business and good quantity. After all, it''s not good to be too embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to use force.

    "Yes!"

    Respond, go back, don''t speak.

    When Lin Lei moved, the gatekeeper saw Lin Lei and others, but the other party didn''t come forward, so they didn''t do anything.

    When Lin Lei moved and stopped the great fortune, he stepped in front of the two gatekeepers and said, "two Taoist friends, go down to Lin Lei and come to worship the mountain. I wonder if you can inform your leader."

    "Worship the mountain?"

    Looking at Lin Lei and the people behind him, he nodded and said, "OK, so you wait for a moment again."

    "OK, thank you!"

    When the gatekeeper left, Lin Lei stood still and began to get up in large numbers. For the two gatekeepers, Lin Lei was still very different.

    After all, some sects are not so easy to talk. From each other''s behavior, Lin Lei can see that they are very real. They don''t have the element of fraud, nor are they arrogant and domineering because they are the children of the sect.

    In the Tianyuan sect hall, the gatekeeper hurried to the gate and bowed to the Taoist Tianxuan sitting at the top and said respectfully, "Lord, a man who claims to worship the mountain, Lin Lei, came to the gate."

    "There are twenty-two people behind him. I don''t know if it is..." his voice was impressively known. Without saying any more, he believed that Taoist Tianxuan understood what he said behind him.

    "Lin Lei? Bai Shan?"

    Hearing this, Taoist Tianxuan was stunned. He looked at seven people around him and said calmly, "how do you look at cultivation?"

    "Lord, since someone worships the mountain, let someone come in!"

    "Yes, Lord, after all, it''s impolite to let guests outside the door."

    "Well, I agree with the third senior brother. Let someone come in."

    Seven people in a row agreed to let Lin leibai mountain in.

    "Well, in that case, please come in!" everyone agreed, and he naturally agreed, and he thought the words of the seven people were very reasonable.

    It''s always bad to avoid being seen.

    "Go and bring people up!" Taoist Tianxuan said.

    Hearing this, the gatekeeper nodded, then turned and left.

    In front of the mountain gate, Lin Lei, who had been waiting for a long time, looked inside the mountain gate. Suddenly, the gatekeeper disciple who had left before appeared in the field of vision.

    "How?"

    "This... Childe Lin, our leader agreed to worship the mountain."

    Bowing his hand, he continued, "let''s go. I''ll take you in."

    Then he made a gesture of invitation, and then stepped forward to bring Lin Lei.

    In the hall, there are many doubts about the sudden arrival of Lin Lei, a stranger. Everyone present has never heard of Lin Lei''s name, which is very strange.

    Now suddenly worship the mountain, no one knows what will happen.

    After a while, the departing gatekeeper arrived with 23 people, including Lin Lei, and then took the initiative to leave.

    Looking at the 23 people below, Taoist Tianxuan got up, walked down the steps, arched his hands and said, "this Taoist friend, the leader of Tianyuan sect, tianxuanzi, the Taoist name is Taoist Tianxuan."

    "I don''t know why Xiuwei came to worship the mountain?"

    As the master of Tianyuan, Taoist Tianxuan was very polite and didn''t have the airs of a patriarch.

 Chapter 1211

    All the top leaders of Tianyuan focused on Lin Lei and others. The smell from Lin Lei and others told them that the people in front of them were not simple.

    In particular, the leading youth (Lin Lei) can explore his cultivation. Even when Taoist Tianxuan explores, there is only a fog.

    I can''t see anything clearly. This is the place where Taoist Tianxuan is more careful.

    After all, as the leader of the second rate forces, he must be responsible for everyone in the sect. He would rather offend the gentleman than the villain. He won''t offend these people until he knows the origin of these people. Of course, he won''t offend them even if he knows. Just invite them out at most.

    Lin Lei was stunned by Taoist Tianxuan''s behavior. Being a patriarch is really... Different. Of course, I haven''t paid much attention to these.

    He glanced at the people around him and said the purpose of his visit.

    "You don''t have to be nervous."

    "There are two things that I have come to this day. The first is the worship of the mountain. I heard that tianxuanzong is famous outside. Now I see it."

    People:

    The crowd was blindsided by Lin Lei''s sudden flattery, and did not relax their vigilance because of this.

    "Second."

    Now, that''s the point. "Second, of course, I want to borrow your precious land to practice for two years."

    "My disciples'' accomplishments are too low, so I want to find a blessed place with beautiful environment and strong spirit of the Holy Spirit, so."

    Reaching out and pointing to the original place, he continued: "after my repeated consideration, I still think you Tianyuan sect when so..."

    "Please, I hope Xiuwei agrees!"

    It seems that he is afraid that Taoist Tianxuan disagrees. After all, he doesn''t want to do too much. It''s best for everyone to be safe.

    "In order to show that we practice again, the crystal of the holy land, pills, weapons, talismans, or the patriarchal protection array of the sect, as long as Taoist friends want, I will use these to pay compensation."

    "How?"

    If emperor Xuanyuan heard this again, if they were the leader of Tianyuan sect, they would agree with them. After all, who doesn''t like holy things.

    Even a saint level patriarchal protection array is better than their current array.

    But

    Reality is often contrary to imagination. After all, in the eyes of most people, Dongtianfudi is much more real than those who promise verbally,

    In particular, honest people like Taoist Tianxuan are even more unlikely to let Lin Lei and others step into their sect because of their immediate interests.

    Looking up, his eyes revealed decidedly, "Lin Daoyou..."

    Lin Lei is full of expectation. With expectant eyes, he seriously waits for the answer of Taoist Tianyuan.

    "Lin Daoyou, I''m afraid what you said will disappoint you!"

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei was stunned and looked at Taoist Tianxuan in surprise. He was more curious about this man.

    People who can stand temptation are rare in this world, but unfortunately, he met them.

    "Why?" Lin Lei didn''t understand.

    "The blessed land of the cave is the most precious inside information of our sect. Moreover, the sect stipulates that outsiders are not allowed to enter the blessed land of the cave, so..."

    "Pop tower".

    Before Taoist Tianxuan finished speaking, the strange noise suddenly attracted the attention of everyone present.

    I saw a spear falling out of the field. It was solemn and murderous, frightening the people in the field. The glow rushed into the sky and was as powerful as a rainbow.

    "This... This is..."

    The monks who can be high-level basically have not so bad horizons. The moment of a simple spear, they perceive the level and quality of this thing from the momentum.

    "Holy grade one?"

    Yes, it''s a holy level one. It was refined by Lin Lei when he broke through the Holy Level refining realm. The level is not very high, and... It has been placed in the corner of the storage ring. If he had to stay here, he would not have taken out such a commemorative thing.

    Taoist Tianxuan''s exclamation attracted the attention of all the elders in the field. He came to the spear and looked at the killing spirit on the spear. His heart twitched and his breathing became urgent.

    For their current cultivation. If you have enough aura support, you may have a chance to achieve first-class strength in the future.

    Lin Lei has a panoramic view of the people''s expressions. He knows that no matter who is, he can''t resist in front of such treasures.

    "How?"

    "If Tianxuan Taoist friends agree with us to practice again, two years, only two years, the Buddha will leave."

    "In these two years, you can always tell me what you want, and I will meet all of you, of course..."

    As if thinking of something, the end reminded: "what you want must be the materials you provide. Has ben Zun here yet?"

    "Agree, this spear is yours. Not only that, this broken emperor Dan will also be given to you, as long as you agree."

    A medicine bottle containing the broken emperor pill appeared in front of everyone. Although there was no too much demand in the words, even Taoist Tianxuan couldn''t help it in front of these things.

    If you can get this broken emperor pill for yourself and a disciple of the sect, it means that the sect will have more saints.

    Looking at the two things in front of him, his expression was full of tangles. He wanted to promise, but he thought that the people in front of him had an unknown origin and had loosened their attention, which was dusty again at this moment.

    In this way, Taoist Tianxuan, who had no firm faith over and over again, finally failed to resist his fellow disciples'' pitiful and expectant eyes,

    "Lin Daoyou, you can''t fool around during your time at zongmen."

    "Oh, do you agree?"

    "Well, I agree!" Taoist Tianxuan nodded and agreed.

    Bowing back to Lin Lei, the other side waved. The original spear and broken emperor Dan disappeared and reappeared, so they were in the storage ring of Taoist Tianxuan.

    The so-called taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, since I have received the money, I can''t do things before.

    "Three elders, then you will lead this disciple around the sect."

    "Whew"

    "Lord, I..." the words were impressively known. The three elders stayed in place and looked at the empty front with a look of error.

    "NIMA, it''s running too fast. You take the things, and I do all the suffering work?" there were many complaints in my heart, but there was kindness on my face.

    "Whew, whew"

    When the patriarch left, except the three elders, the other elders naturally scattered birds and animals. Looking at the empty hall, the three elders sighed and came to Lin Lei and said with a smile.

    "Lin Daoyou, in that case, let me lead you around the zongmen!"

    Then he made a gesture of invitation and walked towards the front. As he walked, he kept complaining about Taoist Tianxuan.

    "Thank you!"

 Chapter 1212

    Tianyuan sect can be called a second rate sect, and the sect is not built. NIMA only turned to a war method hall, so Lin Lei was confused.

    In Xuanzong, the tactics department is just composed of dozens of palaces, which is very simple. Here, it is very complex. There are several areas, such as low-level, intermediate and high-level, which makes Lin Lei feel a little superfluous.

    Since we want to cultivate the sect, we must take out the best and treat them equally. In this way, we can distinguish between high and low. What''s the difference between people and people?

    Disciples with good qualifications still get good things, and breakthrough cultivation is naturally fast. However, those with poor qualifications also get bad, so breakthrough cultivation is naturally much worse.

    If you don''t have a good skill, as a starting point, the final result can only be a bigger and bigger gap.

    The good will continue to be good, and the bad will only get worse and worse. This is really a burden to the promotion of the sect.

    Of course, this is just his idea. After all, not every sect will treat the same as Xuanzong. All resources depend on their own strength. No matter who you are, it''s the same, no difference.

    "Lin Daoyou, just now the battle method hall turned around. Today is our zongmen''s annual challenge arena competition. If you are interested, you might as well go and have a look."

    "Just watch the excitement, I don''t know..."

    "Yes, since Taoist friends are kind to invite me, I can only be disrespectful!" I was worried and bored, but such an interesting thing came.

    At the right moment, he also wanted to see how the second rate sect in the holy world achieved and whether its own disciples were strong.

    The two agreed. The group came and walked gently, and walked slowly in the air towards the location of the challenge arena area.

    The speed is not fast, but just right. The challenge arena area is not far from the battle method hall. Soon, the party arrived at the challenge arena area in the mouth of the three elders.

    Boom

    "Rage roll dragon."

    "Tianlong palm."

    Two whispers attracted Lin Lei''s eyes. In the distant challenge arena, two men offered their own fighting methods. Suddenly, bursts of strong wind collided with the palm prints all over the sky.

    Boom

    The aftermath of the battle between the two sides scattered around. However, this scene made Lin Lei a little confused. It is reasonable to say that there should be maintenance arrays around the challenge arena. Of course, it is not just maintenance. The important thing is to prevent the aftermath of the battle from rushing out and hurting the surrounding disciples.

    But obviously, there is no such array in this challenge arena. The aftermath of the battle rushed out in an instant. Some weak disciples under the arena were booed by carelessness, and finally fainted due to poor strength.

    Even some people were directly lifted out and had a close contact with the wall. They felt terrible when they thought about it.

    Deng Deng Deng

    Suddenly, in the strong wind, a man suddenly flew backward. Finally, he was out of strength, his spiritual power was exhausted, and he declined directly under the stage.

    It is too strong. The strong wind sweeps away the fallen leaves like the autumn wind. It loses the maintenance of its master and dissipates and nothingness in an instant.

    "Younger martial brother Zhang, you lost!"

    On the stage, the man looked at lying down with a proud look. His face was pale and his blood rolled in his chest. When he heard this, he couldn''t help his throat, and the blood couldn''t help spraying out.

    Poof

    "Elder martial brother Zhang..."

    Off the court, some disciples saw the defeated man spit blood and began to comfort one by one. When they realized that the man was not in any danger, they just felt a little relieved,

    Looking at a person who is too strong, Lin Lei feels uncomfortable. This feeling can''t be said, but he has an impulse to hit people.

    "This little guy is very arrogant!"

    Open your mouth and talk to yourself, that is, to yourself and to the three elders next to you.

    Sure enough, hearing this, the three elders smiled and began to explain.

    "Lin Daoyou, the person on the stage was a new disciple before, but his talent was too strong. He cut six generals through five passes and grew up to this point!" said the disciple, with a proud look on his old face, as if the sect was proud of having such a disciple.

    However, Lin Lei is not optimistic about this. On the contrary, he buys a defeated disciple. Lin Lei is a little interested in him.

    "Hongyun, go and bring people up to me!" suddenly, Lin Lei ordered.

    "Yes!" responded, and the figure disappeared. When he appeared again, he came to the wounded disciple surnamed Zhang.

    "This..."

    The incident happened suddenly. Hongyun was so fast that the three elders had no reaction time at all. However, when there was reaction time, they saw Hongyun in the field.

    The emergence of Hongyun has attracted the attention of many people, especially the young people in the challenge arena.

    Seeing the sudden great fortune, his face was covered with cold frost, and his mind surged up, "dog, who let you move him, let me go!"

    Lin Lei:

    People:

    Three elders:

    The man''s words stunned everyone present, including Lin Lei and others. In particular, the War Department disciples who followed Hongyun and others heard that their companions were so abused, although the other party''s accomplishments were like ants to them.

    "Young master, please allow your men to go down and play with the little guy." with a plea, he looked at Lin Lei,

    The man Lin Lei knows, named Fang Xu. He is a very hard-working disciple. His accomplishments have reached the great perfection in the early days of God worship. As for his qualification, it is at most the lowest level.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei pondered a little, fixed his eyes on the three elders and asked. After all, this is someone else''s territory. It''s always bad to be presumptuous here.

    "Taoist friend, you can see that my subordinates can''t see my companions being scolded!"

    "Well, let my subordinates go up and delay for a while, wait until the master wakes up the young man, and then let them fight a war?"

    Lin Lei was not only determined, but the three elders were stunned. Although some were against the rules, he didn''t stop when he thought of what the other party had taken out before. He nodded and answered, "so, OK!"

    Shua

    As soon as the sound of San Chang''s old saying became aware, Fang Xu disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he came behind the youth on the challenge arena.

    "Tut Tut, young and arrogant, but you think too much of yourself and don''t pay attention to everyone."

    "What is your capital?"

    "Talent? Spiritual root? Savvy? Perseverance?"

    Step by step, he walked towards the youth, and his words were more sharp than one, "I''m sorry, in my eyes, you are nothing."

    With a crisp sound of "pa", a clear palm print appeared on the left face of the young man.

    "What''s going on?"

    The crowd was stunned! They saw the palm print on the young man''s face, but when did the other party give his hand?

    "You... You..."

    His face was very painful, but at the moment he didn''t care. He stared at the man who suddenly appeared in shock. Others didn''t know. He knew very well that the other party had just started.

    It''s just that the speed is so fast that the low-level people don''t see it clearly.

 Chapter 1213

    While holding the young man surnamed Zhang Hongyun in the arena, he dodged to Lin Lei, put him on the ground, got up and went back to Lin Lei without talking.

    The Third Elder fixed his eyes on Lin Lei. He wanted to see what would happen next.

    Not only the three elders, but also a group of people below who care about disciples surnamed Zhang are also very curious. Of course, there are more vigilance and fear.

    If you can do this in front of the three elders, the beginning of each other must be very big.

    Looking down at the pale young man lying on the ground, he smiled and squatted down with a fragrant pill in his hand.

    "Little fellow, here''s this pill for you. I hope you won''t disappoint me later!"

    This is not only to dislike the men in the challenge arena, but also to prove to tianxuanzong that his arrival will not harm them, but will bring them great benefits, such as the current healing pill.

    Reach out and open the young man''s mouth. The pill melts at the entrance, and the fragrance overflows everywhere.

    Boom

    The young man in a coma suddenly felt that a pure heaven and earth aura appeared in his body and rushed to all parts of his body. The young man didn''t think about time at all. He ran the skill to regulate his breath and began to recover.

    On the challenge arena, Fang Xu looked at the stunned young man and looked at him with disdain. For such a person, he simply disdained to fight.

    "Boy, I won''t do anything to you, but you will know in a moment that the people you despise may be stronger than you and even surpass you in the next moment."

    Said, also did not continue, so stood in place, the pressure was released, the youth was suppressed in place, waiting for the man''s recovery.

    And this scene, Taoist Tianxuan didn''t know, of course. Even if you know, you won''t say anything. After all, the terms offered by the other party are too waiting.

    At the moment, Taoist Tianxuan didn''t pay attention to such small things.

    In the back mountain, in the exclusive closed cave of the patriarch, Taoist Tianxuan sat cross legged with the weapon given to him by Lin Lei on his knee.

    Looking at it, his burning eyes could not hide his inner excitement.

    "Refining, as long as it is refined, its power will be greatly improved. Later, in the battle of the sect, Tianyuan sect will not be ridiculed by other sects, and I can stand up straight. I will no longer be ridiculed by others as before, but will be regarded as a soft persimmon for others to handle."

    Thinking of the discrimination, disdain, oppression and all kinds of stumbling, refining the heart of this weapon in front of us, it is more rich.

    At this moment, Taoist Tianxuan chose to close the door, and the big and small affairs of the sect were completely entrusted to the great elder, Zhao Yunmeng.

    In the challenge arena area, Lin Lei came to a quiet place and sat down, waiting quietly for the youth to wake up.

    Time passed by little in the silence. Everyone''s eyes focused on the recovering youth. Even on the challenge arena, the eyes of the person who hurt him before also fell on the youth surnamed Zhang. He was also curious about how the person defeated in the quilt could defeat himself after the injury was repaired.

    It''s not that he has self-confidence, but that he is too self-confident. In terms of talent, he is the best. In terms of spiritual root, he is also the best. His perseverance is also one of the best, and there are also powerful cultivation resources. No matter which one is taken out, it is not comparable to young people surnamed Zhang.

    He doesn''t believe it. He can defeat it with a pill. He doesn''t believe it. He also has this confidence.

    Others may not know that although the pill Lin Lei just took out is not holy level, it is also a water cloud pill of God level six.

    This pill recovers the injury very quickly, and will repair all the previous hidden injuries in good condition.

    Hoo

    Under the gaze of the crowd, two white fog rushed out of the nostrils of the young man surnamed Zhang, and his originally pale face returned to normal.

    The secret injury accumulated in the body for many years now recovers as before with the reply of Shui Yundan. The body is as good as a calf.

    "It''s amazing!"

    The closed eyes opened, full of surprised openings, turned around and looked at the eyes of the people around. The young man was stunned on the spot.

    Before, I didn''t know what had happened because I was in a coma. Now when I wake up, everyone''s eyes are all focused on myself, and the young man is even more stunned.

    "Three... Three elders?"

    However, at the moment when he glanced at the three elders who fell to one side, he looked stunned. He jumped up quickly, sorted out his messy clothes, calmed his excitement, bowed down and said respectfully, "disciple Zhang Ming, meet the three elders."

    "Thank the three elders for giving me the pill to make my disciples recover as before."

    Three elders:

    He was shocked to hear that Zhang Ming had recovered so quickly, but he heard a slight glimmer of the old man''s face in his other words. He said, "Zhang Ming, you are wrong." three

    "Huh?"

    "What''s wrong?"

    He didn''t understand what the three elders meant.

    Zhang Ming looked blankly, which made the three elders have the impulse to hit people. "I didn''t give the pill just now."

    After saying this, he pointed to Lin Lei who was sitting beside him and said, "this is Lin Lei''s Taoist friend. He will stay at zongmen for some time in the future."

    "He gave you the pill just now, and his subordinates saved you, so don''t thank me."

    Speaking of this, the three elders felt a little guilty. After all, Zhang Ming was a disciple of the sect. He didn''t want to help him heal for the first time. Instead, he was an outsider.

    Listening to the words of the three elders, Zhang Ming was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the man smiling at him. Zhang Ming knew it clearly, bowed down and thanked: "thank you, elder."

    "Oh, little guy, do you want to save your dignity?" he didn''t respond, but asked.

    "This..."

    Zhang Ming hesitated and said he didn''t want it to be a lie, but he thought of the other party''s, he... Cut some. If he had the other party''s conditions, he might have the strength to smile, but

    Thinking of their own needs and the gap with each other, he smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but there is a gap between the two. He''s also unhappy about Qian Youwei in the challenge arena, but... It''s a foregone conclusion.

    "No?"

    Zhang Ming shakes his head, Lin Lei''s face is on one side, and his eyebrows frown. Obviously, he doesn''t respond strongly to Zhang Ming,

    As a cultivator, it''s fun to fight with people, to fight with the earth, and to fight with heaven.

    Cultivation is to fight. If you don''t fight, only yourself will be eliminated. In this man eating world, if you don''t have strong strength, everything will be in vain.

    "No..."

    Looking up, his eyes revealed a touch of firmness, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but I don''t have that strength, and the other party''s cultivation resources are many times stronger than me. I want to fight, I want to fight, but now I''ve been played out of the challenge arena, and I don''t have that chance."

    One side, three old faces are very wonderful. The corners of his mouth twitch at Zhang Ming. He didn''t expect the other party to have this mentality.

    However, for his words, he said there was no possibility of refutation. After all, zongmen is like this. Whoever has good talent will be trained vigorously, so

    Not only their Tianyuan sect, but also other sects, so it can''t be changed

    "Cut, coward, such a person doesn''t deserve me to do it again." a sneer came into Zhang Ming''s ear,

    Loose hands, hearing this, suddenly got into the hole, because they may be hard, their hands are white, and their complexion is also gloomy and ugly.

    Inferiority is Zhang Ming''s biggest enemy. From the bottom of his heart, he is a person with inferiority. He... Tries his best to look and perform well, and wins the attention of the sect, but his talent is there. No matter how hard he tries, it doesn''t work.

    In the audience, everyone looked at Zhang Ming. Before, he cared about his friends, younger martial brothers, younger martial sisters, and even those who loved him. At the moment, they were disappointed because of his hesitation and his inferiority complex.

    Yes, it''s disappointment. In their hearts, Zhang Ming is a person who is positive, cultivates hard and overcomes hardships. Now, what they see is just a person who doesn''t dare to appear again and doesn''t firm his heart because of the strength of his opponent.

    They were disappointed, and they also had the last glimmer of hope in their hearts. They hoped that Zhang Ming could fight for his dignity.

    "Alas!"

    Lin Lei sighed. He was on a whim. Unexpectedly, he saved a coward and a coward.

    "Forget it, since you put your dignity under your feet, others can''t help you."

    "However, I advise you to leave the path of cultivation. It''s not suitable for you."

    Then he got up and planned to leave. He was very disappointed with Zhang Ming and regretted the water cloud pill he had just used.

    He thought he was a man with backbone and blood. Now it seems that he is just a soft bone without any fighting spirit.

    "Fang Xu, let''s go. Since the other party doesn''t want to restore their dignity, there''s no need to be here."

    On the challenge arena, Fang Xu heard this, nodded, disappeared, appeared again, and went behind Lin Lei.

    However, his eyes fell on Zhang Ming and a flash of disappointment flashed across his face,

    He was once a very poor talent. Linggen was inferior in his youth. Now he is still the great perfection of the God Emperor?

    "Coward, you can''t break the stumbling block in front. What can you do if you ask for immortals? I think it''s better to go home and farm, marry a daughter-in-law and spend your life in peace."

    After saying that, without words, he turned and left.

    "I... i... do I really want to be despised by others and despised by others all my life?"

    "Am I really a coward in the mouth of others?"

    Look full of struggle, yes, he is struggling, he is choosing cowardice or courage, he is choosing.

    Lin Lei''s figure is getting farther and farther away. At this moment, Lin Lei walks very slowly.

    He is waiting, he is waiting for Zhang Ming''s voice, he is waiting for Zhang Ming''s choice.

    Step by step, he was about to leave the challenge arena area. He still couldn''t hear the voice he wanted to hear. For this, he... Was completely disappointed.

    "It seems that the pill is really wasted."

    As he spoke, he quickened his pace. He didn''t want to take it here and look at the boy full of inferiority.

    "No, I don''t want to be so cowardly. I don''t want to be looked down upon by others. I... I..."

    "I want to fight, I want to continue to fight."

    "Three elders, please allow me to continue fighting. I don''t want to give up this opportunity."

    At this moment, Zhang Ming almost roared out, his voice was loud and frightening.

    "Oh, this little fellow."

    One foot stopped in the air. As long as the foot went out, Zhang Ming completely lost the opportunity.

    However, fortunately, fortunately, he spoke when he didn''t step out.

    Smiling, he turned to look at Zhang Ming and said with a smile, "since it''s decided, what are you still doing there? Don''t roll up."

    The three elders also turned around, looked at Zhang Ming, looked forward to it, and said, "since it''s your choice, I''ll give you a break."

    Then his eyes fell on the old man in charge here: "Lao Li, since the disciple has this demand, let him fight!"

    Lao Li:

    Lao Li was very helpless to the three elders, but he couldn''t help

    He arched his hands to the three elders and said, "since the three elders have said so, then..."

    "Zhang Ming, go up. Don''t think like before."

    All the eyes of friar Zhang Ming, the younger martial brothers and sisters who had been disappointed with him, now lit up their expectations.

    On the challenge arena, Zhao Wenbo''s young man looked at Zhang Ming in surprise. He didn''t expect Zhang Ming to choose to fight again. His usual style of behavior was somewhat different.

    But how about another war? It''s the same no matter how many times you come. Here is Zhao Wenbo''s confidence.

    "Come on, loser, let me see what can be changed if you fight me again." looking at Zhang Ming, I snorted coldly.

    At the moment, Lin Lei and others have returned to their previous positions, and their eyes are all on Zhang Ming. This battle is destined to be a battle in which the little guy completely loses his inferiority complex, which is inevitable.

    On the challenge arena, Zhang Ming set foot again. Although he still has no bottom in his heart, he wants to fight. He doesn''t want to be looked down upon by others. He doesn''t want to be disappointed by those who care about himself and love himself. That''s all.

    "Come on!"

    Whew

    It moved. Zhao Wenbo didn''t give Zhang Ming time to prepare. At the moment he stepped on the challenge arena, he moved.

    The long sword in his hand was across his chest, and the sword Qi rose into the sky. At this moment, he was serious. He wanted to let those who cared about him know that in his eyes, Zhang Ming was a waste, a ruin that was nothing.

    "Dazzle fire sword formula, the first style, burning fire to start a prairie fire."

    The aura in the body sprang up wildly, and the aura of fire gushed out and covered the long sword. The gushing sword Qi seemed to cut through everything in the void.

    "What? This... Is the inferior sword formula of sect God level! He... How could senior brother Zhao..."

    "Dazzle fire sword formula! This sword formula is not very difficult to practice, and must be a fire spirit root to practice?"

    "God, entering the micro realm, elder martial brother Zhao''s dazzle fire sword formula has entered the micro realm!"

    At this moment, everyone prayed for Zhang Ming in their hearts, praying not to be hit, or... Either dead or injured.

    In the distance, Lin Lei, who was watching the war, lost his relaxed face. He didn''t expect that Zhao Wenbo could understand such a sword formula.

    "I want everyone to see that I Zhang Ming is not a coward!" at the moment, Zhang Ming didn''t realize how powerful the other party''s sword formula was.

    "I... Want to be strong, I want to beat you!" said he.

    Lin Lei:

    "This silly boy!"

    Zhang Ming''s soliloquies completely shocked Lin Lei. What a fool!

 Chapter 1214

    The shadow of the sword drifts and changes a lot. The sword lights appear one after another with great momentum. Just by momentum, we know that Zhang Ming is not an opponent.

    However, Zhang Ming can control those at the moment. At the moment, he is unwilling to be dominated by his heart. He raises the long sword in his hand and doesn''t care about anything. The sword formula is used, the moon shadow steps out, and the residual shadows flash one after another, rushing towards Zhao Wenbo.

    There is a clear momentum between the two, which is stronger or weaker. However... In other people''s eyes, Zhang Ming may not be as good as Zhao Wenbo, but now with Lin Lei, even a fool can overcome it.

    "Attack his left lower arm, heaven and earth live together."

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly, Zhang Ming''s pace suddenly disappeared. His eyes couldn''t help looking at Lin Lei who was looking at him in danger.

    "Don''t look at me, concentrate on the enemy."

    "With your help this time, you have to work hard in the future."

    Looking at Zhang Ming, Lin Lei reminded, "remember, don''t care about other people''s talent. Talent is not important. As long as you have a strong heart, even if there are more hardships ahead, it''s not a problem."

    "Come on, he''s coming!"

    When

    According to Lin Lei''s hint, Zhang Ming was inspired and recovered. The dangerous breath rushed with his head. He subconsciously made a decision. He grabbed the hilt with both hands and raised it over his head to block the long sword.

    "Poof poof"

    However, the long sword blocked it, but the sword Qi of XuanHuo sword formula actually rubbed Zhang Ming''s whole body through.

    His arms, thighs and face are not bloody sword marks, but fortunately, this is just a competition in the door. If it is a battle of life and death, what is standing now is not Zhang Ming, but a lying body.

    "Boy, you''re not my opponent. Give up. Give up. I can be when this has never happened, and I won''t let you go with dignity like before."

    "However, if you are stubborn, don''t blame my men for being merciless. Even if it''s just a competition at the door, I''ll let you know how cruel it is to offend me."

    The threatening voice sounded in Zhang Ming''s ear. The voice was very low. The disciples could not hear it, but

    Lin Lei and others listened really, just as Zhao Wenbo said in their ears.

    The three elders looked gloomy at the moment. His cultivation also had the realm of god respect. Naturally, he could hear clearly. In this way, he blushed for what Zhao Wenbo had just said.

    In this way, he could get the cultivation resources of the sect, which made the three elders feel ashamed in front of outsiders.

    However, blushing is blushing, and there is no attack. After all, there are outsiders nearby. Even if you teach a lesson, you have to wait for it and get private.

    "Boy, as the saying goes, take advantage of his illness to kill him. Now is a good time. The sword points him to tan Zhong point, kicks his crotch and temporarily pulls away."

    "Touch."

    "Click."

    "Ah..."

    This time, Zhang Ming was fast. He didn''t think about it when he heard Lin Lei''s advice. He did it directly according to Lin Lei''s words.

    The sword finger is stunned at Zhao Wenbo and points out quickly. At the moment when the sword finger moves out, raise your foot and face Zhao Wenbo''s crotch.

    The scream came out of Zhao Wenbo''s mouth. His face was pale, cold sweat flowed, his legs tightened, bent down, and the long sword was directly thrown aside. His hands covered his lower body. The man''s most precious thing, the pain, like an electric shock, spread all over his body.

    "Now, let''s have a set of combined punches. Remember, move towards the most vulnerable part of the human body."

    "Don''t keep a trace of pity in front of opponents with great differences in strength."

    "Compassion for the enemy is kindness to yourself. If it''s bad, it''s the end of death."

    As soon as this remark came out, there was a look of cowardice and inferiority. Suddenly, it was sharp. It was a set of long fists.

    Bang Bang

    Ah ah

    Knee joint, elbow joint, bridge of nose, temple and all kinds of fragile acupoints. Anyway, as long as they are fragile, they will be served by Zhang Ming''s long fist.

    The scene was very cruel and bloody. Zhang Ming was no longer as fierce as before, as if he had blessed Zhao Wenbo with all the grievances he had suffered before,

    Bang Bang

    The long fist is still going on, and Zhao Wenbo has completely lost his combat effectiveness under Zhang Ming''s fist. The most important thing is the previous leg in the crotch, which basically makes Zhao Wenbo lose 50% of his combat effectiveness.

    In this way, Zhang Ming''s advantage comes. With Lin Lei''s guidance, he can''t win. There''s no need for Zhang Ming to wipe his neck and commit suicide. Lin Lei can explode himself directly.

    Time, just an instant, minutes have not passed, the battle is over, which is faster than the previous one.

    At the moment, the venue was very quiet. Everyone looked at the proof of madness and stared at the scene.

    When they look at Zhang Ming''s figure, they feel very strange. Is this in front of them... Or the gentle elder martial brother they used to be?

    This or the elder martial brother who was gentle and talkative?

    The three elders also had this idea. This method completely shocked his cognition,

    Normally, it doesn''t matter what means you can win in battle, but... Lifting your crotch is really

    "In this way, all the anger, unwillingness and humiliation over the years will burst out. From then on, you will say goodbye to yourself."

    "Mercilessly, don''t be soft. Think about what he did to you before. As long as he didn''t kill you, except for me, I''ll take it for you."

    After that, Zhang Ming became more crazy and didn''t mean to stop.

    The bombardment from fist to meat hit Zhao Wenbo. Just watching the scene, you can feel the pain from your fist.

    "This boy, why suddenly..."

    Do you?

    Seeing Zhang Ming''s change, the three elders suddenly glanced at Lin Lei. Thinking of Lin Lei''s words just now, 80% can be sure that Zhang Ming''s victory over Zhao Wenbo was thanks to Lin Lei.

    Of course, what''s more important is Zhao Wenbo himself. If he''s not careless, if he thinks too much of himself, if he''s not too arrogant, if he asks, let Zhang Ming have an opportunity, and... Make it like this,

    Blood gushed out of Zhao Wenbo''s mouth. His bones were broken. He looked miserable and dared not look directly at him.

    In this way, it lasted for five minutes. Finally, the presiding elder finally returned to God and hurried to the stage. The cultivation of God king rose to the sky and separated them.

    "Puff"

    Without Zhang Ming''s support, Zhao Wenbo fell to the ground like a mass of mud.

    If you don''t talk about gas, you almost mean that. If you don''t rescue quickly, your life may be in danger.

    "Come on, three elders, Zhao Wenbo is dying!" the presiding elder came forward to check. When he felt that Zhao Wenbo''s vitality was slowly receding, he was in a hurry and called for help to the three elders.

    Whoosh

    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, the figure immediately came to Zhao Wenbo and put his hand on Zhao Wenbo. A spirit rushed into Zhao Wenbo''s body to hang his life.

 Chapter 1215

    "You say here, look, I''ll go around."

    When things are settled, Lin Lei doesn''t need to be here. Listen to them and come out of Tianyuan sect. He also has to choose a place with plenty of energy to let all his disciples shut up.

    Of course, the most important thing is that he wants to explore whether the dragon vein of Yuanzong really exists that day.

    If there is dragon vein blessing, I believe the disciples will break faster and faster. If there is, he... Doesn''t mind moving the dragon vein empty and placing it in Chuyuan valley.

    Lin Lei''s departure didn''t bring anything to the venue. Hongyun and others looked at it like this. As for Zhang Ming, he wanted to thank him for his departure at the first time.

    However, before he started, he was stopped by the three elders. All the disciples present stayed.

    In the Tianyuan sect, Lin Lei looked aimlessly at the palaces in front of him and the cave on his mountain. All the time, it is your divine consciousness to explore the strong spirit of the holy spirit here.

    Maybe it''s serious. See someone blocking the way in front of you.

    "Touch"

    "Ah..."

    A woman''s startled voice sounded, and the released divine knowledge was immediately recovered, recovered and looked.

    A woman turns around and looks at Lin Lei angrily. She looks like she wants to eat people alive, which makes Lin Lei stunned.

    "Sorry, careless loss."

    I think I''m going to leave. As for the woman, she''s beautiful. Her skin is like jade, but there''s a hint of sadness between her eyebrows.

    However, for Lin Lei, these are nothing at all. In his heart, this woman is not as tempting as the dragon vein.

    The system said, "you boy, just pretend to be sorry?"

    "Otherwise?"

    "Otherwise?" the system is helpless. The host is a little stunned. When you meet such a beautiful woman, you have to communicate well as soon as you arrive.

    "You have to invite such a beautiful woman to dinner and tea!"

    "No matter how bad it is, you have to ask others if they have anything to do. Do you want to send them to the infirmary?"

    Lin Lei:

    As for the system, Lin Lei is more and more like the impulse to pull him out and beat him hard,

    "Cut the crap and quickly explore whether there is a dragon here. Don''t forget, if I don''t finish the main task in the end, you have to look for it."

    "Even if the whole system is lucky to have my physique, how long do you think it will take to cultivate again?"

    "Lying trough!" the system burst foul language, but it didn''t continue to mess around. After all, what Lin Lei said is not unreasonable.

    "Good!"

    Response, system sound display.

    "Ding, probing, please wait..."

    When the system prompts, Lin Lei can rest assured. He believes that once the system makes a move, he will know whether there is a dragon. As long as there is a dragon vein here, he doesn''t believe it and can''t find it.

    "Give me... Stop."

    Suddenly, the cold sound made a noise from behind. Lin Lei, who was walking forward, suddenly had a lot of body.

    Turning his head, he looked at the gloomy woman and said, "you... Really call me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at Lin Lei''s calm face, the woman was more angry. "Just hit me and say sorry?"

    "Otherwise?" Lin Lei said.

    "Who are you?"

    "Outside door? Inside door? Elite? Core or disciple?" a series of, the woman said.

    "Neither?"

    "Qiang", a flash of sword light flashed, the woman''s long sword came out of the scabbard, waved a sword flower, and said in a cold voice: "since it''s not, it''s the person who entered the sect without authorization."

    "According to the regulations of the sect, those who enter the sect without permission will be killed without amnesty." the words became colder and colder, and the cultivation in the body was released. The momentum was like a rainbow. He continued: "so, die!"

    Whew

    "I''m NIMA! Why don''t you be reasonable!" Lin Lei was stunned when he looked at the woman shooting. The woman was too tiger. Didn''t she just hit it? It''s not that I didn''t apologize. As for this sword to sword? There''s no amnesty. Your uncle''s, why don''t you kill one?

    System: "isn''t someone doing it?"

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Lei was speechless by the systematic divine mending sabre, but he didn''t care about the long sword that suddenly appeared in front of him.

    The best thing about this sect is the realm of saints, and the rest is not enough to fear.

    The long sword appeared in front of Lin Lei''s throat in an instant. When he saw that he was about to pierce Lin Lei''s throat, he raised his hand, clamped the blade with both hands, and the sword tip stayed a finger away from his throat.

    "Huh?"

    "How is that possible?"

    Lin Lei''s move startled the woman. She understood her strength just now. Although she didn''t use her full strength, 70% of her strength. Moreover, the long sword in her hand was a divine third grade. Now she was picked up by the other party empty handed, which made her a little unacceptable.

    "Well, you... You loosen..." shocked, she wanted to pull out the long sword. Unfortunately... Lin Lei wouldn''t give her this opportunity at all.

    He looked up, looked at her calmly, and his tone was a little unhappy. "Little girl, I just bumped you unintentionally. Is it necessary to kill?"

    "You and I have no grievances and no enmity. Your busy work doesn''t seem to accord with the cultivation atmosphere of Tianyuan sect!"

    Indeed, the woman''s actions are profitable and cruel, which is inconsistent with the character of the leader here. He believes that with the character of Taoist Tianxuan, such existence in the sect can not be tolerated.

    "You..."

    "Ding, host, the other party has this crystal nucleus. If you can get it, a breakthrough is just around the corner."

    "What? Crystal core? On her?"

    Lin Lei looked up and looked at the woman in surprise. He didn''t expect this to happen suddenly,

    "Well, yes, the energy in this crystal core is very rich. If you can get it, you can at least break through a big realm."

    "Sleeping trough! Great!"

    Lin Lei is excited. Now there is too much spirit gas to break through. If he practices step by step, I''m afraid he can''t break through the realm he wants for thousands of years.

    Thinking about it, he loosened his fingers, flashed out a few meters away, looked at the woman jokingly and said, "little girl, what''s your name and what are you doing in tianyuanzong?"

    "You have something that I need. Tell me your conditions. As long as you can give that thing to me, I will agree to any conditions."

    Woman:

    At the last moment, they were still facing each other. At this moment, the style suddenly changed and became the current state, which made the woman some unresponsive.

    "Ding, the exploration is over."

    "Ding, there is a dragon vein under the main peak of Tianyuan sect. A five clawed Golden Dragon is sealed in the dragon vein."

    "Ding, the five clawed golden dragon, the supreme dragon, has strong cultivation. It is not recommended that the host be the enemy."

    "Lying in the trough?" he exclaimed without asking.

    What happened today? God of wealth coming? Or luck king? Why do you want everything here today?

    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 1216

    "Gee, this opportunity..."

    "Good things are coming. They can''t be stopped."

    At the moment, Lin Lei seems to see that he has promoted his cultivation to the next level.

    However, it was cruel to disappear. Just when he imagined that he was smiling, the cold voice sounded and spread into Lin Lei''s ears.

    "Are you stupid?"

    Lin Lei:

    He was awakened and looked at the woman. Lin Lei had already eaten her and could be promoted to the next level.

    "Think about my previous proposal. There are few people in the world who can make me like this."

    "As long as you can give me the crystal core on you, I can get you whatever you want, even the stars in the sky."

    He is sure to get it. No one can take it away, even the leader of the yuan sect.

    "Crystal nucleus?"

    Frowning, he reached out and groped for a while from his neck. Finally, a purple crystal core was taken out by the woman from her neck.

    Holding the crystal core, he shook and said, "is this it?"

    "Is that it?" Lin Lei was not sure. The system only said it was a crystal core. Who knows which one!

    System: "yes, that''s it. The dazzle grain crystal nucleus has a lot of energy in the body and must be taken down. If you want to break through!"

    "Don''t you talk nonsense!" he glanced at the system, nodded back and said, "yes, that''s it."

    "As long as you give me, no matter what conditions you put forward, of course, not only that, as long as you give me something, I..."

    The voice paused and then continued, "I... I''ll give you a set... Er, a sacred instrument."

    "How?"

    Holy ware is very important to everyone, especially a little guy like her who is on the way to upgrade. Lin Lei believes that she will certainly agree to the conditions for issuing a holy ware.

    Full of expectation and excitement, waiting for the woman''s response, it looks very funny.

    "Disagree!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    A black crow crossed Lin Lei''s head. The space was suddenly quiet and the whole world was still.

    He''s... Stupid. I can''t believe it. A sacred instrument can''t satisfy this woman at all.

    "Poof..."

    "Silly!" the system laughed.

    "Not everyone is so Philistine, especially the woman in front of us." the system spoke mercilessly and attacked Lin Lei mercilessly.

    Lin Lei:

    He raised his head, held the woman, frowned and said, "why, can you give me a reason?"

    "I don''t want sacred objects, but..."

    "Huh?"

    "But what?" originally lost hope, who knows God turned, but a lot of lost hope has been restored.

    "You... Really want this?"

    "No matter what conditions I put forward, will you agree?" the woman confirmed.

    "Good!"

    Lin Lei confirmed and affirmed, "what I said is nine tripods."

    "Good!"

    The woman seemed to decide something. She looked firm and said, "there is a dragon in Beihai. As long as you can kill it, I''ll give it to you."

    Say, don''t forget to shake the crystal core, as if to say again. If you can''t, don''t want anything.

    "Beihai, Jiaolong?"

    Lin Lei didn''t expect to kill a dragon instead of a sacred weapon.

    But

    "Well, I promise you that as long as you can get the crystal core, not to mention the dragon, even the dragon clan, I will get it for you."

    In this way, the two reached an agreement.

    "It''s so decided. As long as you get me the Jiaolong''s body and let me really see it, I''ll give it to you."

    "Pay the money and deliver the goods. The silver and goods are cleared. I agree. That''s it. If I regret it, I won''t embarrass you. After all, the dragon is very powerful. I..."

    "Cut, it''s just a small dragon. It''s not difficult to defeat the master." man took a disdainful look at the crystal core in the woman''s hand and was ready to leave.

    "Oh, yes!"

    The moment I turned around, it seemed that I didn''t know each other''s name. In case I couldn''t find each other after I came back, wouldn''t I be busy in vain?

    "Wind Pavilion rain."

    "Good!"

    "My name is Lin Lei. I will be in Tianyuan sect in two years." he said, looking at the wind Pavilion rain, and continued: "within two years, I will put what you want in front of you."

    "Wait!"

    After saying that, he didn''t even look at the wind Pavilion rain, and soon disappeared in the sight of the wind Pavilion rain.

    "Lin Lei?"

    "I remember you. I hope you can finish it!"

    Some are full of murderous and cold, as if they have a great hatred for the Jiaolong in her mouth.

    Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t know or want to know about these. He just wants to get the crystal nucleus as soon as possible. As for others, he doesn''t care.

    The main peak of Tianyuan sect, standing at the foot of the main peak, thought of the prompt just given by the system, and became more curious about this Tianyuan sect.

    "Dragon vein, dragon clan!"

    "Tut tut Tut, this Tianyuan sect is really not simple!" the dragon clan is extremely powerful in the holy world. Finally, even the top forces dare not provoke it.

    In the holy world, thousands of families compete. The dragon family can be said to be in the front of a certain existence, and can be sealed in this small second rate sect door.

    This has to make Lin Lei strange. What kind of existence did Tianyuan sect exist before.

    Thinking, I came to a hidden place. My mind and mental power rushed out in an instant. I said the direction prompted by the system, followed the trend and penetrated from the ground.

    Dragon vein, dragon clan, I want to see what kind of existence you are.

    100 meters.

    Kilometers.

    Ten thousand meters

    "Not yet?" Lin Lei was stunned when he felt that the Dragon veins around him were becoming stronger and stronger.

    "No wonder the spirit of dragon veins is so loose. He was under ten thousand meters." Lin Lei was relieved to think that he could not feel the spirit of dragon veins at all in Tianyuan sect.

    If there is no system, I''m afraid even he won''t feel that there will be dragon veins in this second rate sect.

    Continue to go deep. Under 20000 meters, Lin Lei still can''t find the existence of the dragon vein, let alone the dragon family.

    "Wocao, is there a dragon vein?" Lin Lei started complaining. He wondered if there was a dragon vein. If he didn''t feel the dragon vein, he really doubted the prompt of the system.

    The system said calmly, "don''t be so impatient and dare not. Maybe you can find what you want to find in a while!"

    "You know, if you find the dragon vein, the speed of your disciple''s promotion will be greatly improved."

    "And..." said, the system stopped, and then continued: "with the blessing of the dragon vein, the combat power of your disciples will be greatly improved. Now, although you can fight beyond your level, there are still some deficiencies."

    "If you can absorb the dragon vein, at that time, there will be room for the same level, and leapfrog World War II is nothing to say. Your disciple was reluctant to fight with Liu Chengfeng before."

    "But I didn''t practice the assassination skill. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to defeat if I make do with one blow."

 Chapter 1217

    "Huh?"

    "Whose spiritual power is exploring where I am?"

    Tianyuanzong, in a space 50000 meters below the main peak, a giant dragon hovers in it for thousands of feet a day.

    "Oh, it''s been hundreds of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, there will be people here to explore. What a miracle?"

    Looking up at the top of his head, the Dragon outlined a smile at the corner of his mouth, opened his mouth, and a suction appeared in an instant.

    "Why not..."

    Lin Lei, who has been trying hard to fall, was worried that he could not find his destination. Suddenly, a terrible attraction appeared in an instant. The mind condensed by spiritual power lost control in an instant and fell rapidly towards the end.

    "What... What''s going on?"

    On the ground, Lin Lei''s face changed. He tried to control his mental power and wanted to get rid of the inexplicable suction, but... He was wrong.

    This attraction is too strong. Despite how he broke away, he still couldn''t break away, and even... A strong sense of crisis came to his mind.

    It is certain that this suction is very terrible. Even he has no way to break free and no resistance.

    He even had a feeling that as long as the other party exerted a little force, his thoughts would collapse and even disappear.

    "Come in, little fellow. I won''t do anything to you. I''m just trapped for many years and lonely. I want to talk to someone!"

    The sound came into Lin Lei''s ear. He was not wasting unnecessary power. On the contrary, he catered to the suction and fell faster.

    "Oh, that''s it. Come on!"

    Feel that the mind bound by yourself is not struggling, and a smile appears.

    "Dragon clan!"

    Without thinking, Lin Lei knows each other''s identity. There is no doubt that there is only the dragon family in such a deep place.

    "Whoosh"

    "Touch"

    The darkness disappeared. Lin Lei''s mind rushed out of the blue space and made a close contact with the ground.

    Hiss

    "Really NIMA hurts!" feeling the turbulence in his body, Lin Lei couldn''t help taking a breath.

    These forces are by no means owned by the realm of Tao and fruit, which is enough to prove that the strength of the dragon family is above Tao and fruit.

    He sat up, calmed the pain in his body, looked up and looked around. On the left, a huge faucet appeared in Lin Lei''s vision.

    "You... What race are you?"

    Lin Lei can''t help but say that his clan also has a dragon clan. He wants to know what kind of race the other party is.

    "Oh, yes, boy!"

    Looking at Lin Lei in front of him, he didn''t panic in front of him. The people of the dragon family looked a little different.

    "Why, don''t you say?"

    The dragon family didn''t speak. Lin Lei got up and began to look around at the dreamland. As for whether the dragon family opened or not, he didn''t panic. Anyway, he came here this time just for him and the dragon vein.

    He closed his eyes and began to communicate with the surrounding dragon flag Qi. When he entered this space, he felt the pure dragon Qi. It is certain that the dragon vein is here and the grade is very high.

    "Little fellow, the king is a five clawed golden dragon, the royal family of the dragon family. How, isn''t he very handsome!" he opened his mouth.

    With that proud look and a burning tone, Lin Lei has an impulse to want adults.

    Are you proud of the dragon and royal family? There are five clawed golden dragons in my family.

    Am I proud?

    "Cut."

    "Dragon royal family!"

    "The dragon family and the royal family are still trapped here. The dragon family didn''t come to save me. If I were you, I wouldn''t have the face to tell my identity."

    "Shame!"

    He doesn''t give face at all. Even if the other party is dignified and powerful, so what? Now he is just a divine idea condensed by spiritual power. Even if it is destroyed, it doesn''t do any harm to the noumenon.

    I practice a lot. I''ll be fine if I don''t come back later. There''s no big problem.

    "Little fellow, those who talked to me like this finally became dead. Aren''t you afraid of me?" the dragon family was surprised.

    "I''m not afraid!"

    There was no face of the dragon family, or even the existence of this person at all. Instead, he continued to close his eyes and explore the existence of the surrounding dragon veins.

    "Dragon vein, what are you..."

    "Oh, I found it!"

    In Lin Lei''s search, the race found a complete dragon vein ten thousand meters under the dragon body.

    "I''m NIMA, a large ore vein!" Lin Lei was stunned when he looked at the dragon vein pointed by Wan MI.

    This dragon vein is enough for the whole Xuanzong to practice for tens of thousands of years!

    When I thought of it, people in the sect practiced with dragon veins. The scene was really shocking and exciting.

    "Boy, are you... Exploring the dragon vein?"

    Seeing that Lin Lei ignored himself, the dragon family seemed to have detected something, frowned and said coldly!

    Dragon vein, this is his thing. It was because of this whole dragon vein that it was sealed by the founder of Yuanzong and the Taoist of Yuanzong that day.

    Now, a human being with the strength of a mole ant doesn''t pay attention to him when he comes here. He even pays attention to the dragon vein, which makes him unbearable.

    Think about the reason why it has been sealed for so many years, and the anger in my heart can''t be controlled,

    "Little fellow, touch my dragon vein. You''re not going to die?" the dragon family opened his mouth and threatened.

    "Alas!"

    When he opened his eyes, there was a touch of helplessness on his face. He looked up at the dragon family and said, "old man, you have been sealed for so many years. It''s no use for you to keep these things."

    "In that case, it''s better to give it to Ben Zun."

    "Of course, as long as you give me the dragon vein, I can promise you a condition."

    "I promise you whatever conditions."

    "Uh."

    "Hahaha..."

    Looking at Lin Lei, the dragon family smiled wildly, with a loud voice. If there is no space seal, I''m afraid it will break through the sky.

    "For hundreds of thousands of years, no one dared to talk to me like this. I didn''t expect to be so rampant when I came to mankind for the first time."

    However, although the dragon family was laughing, the cold breath in their eyes could not be covered and locked Lin Lei.

    "Boy, you have the ability. If you come in, I can''t kill you." without doing it, he understands that even if you do it yourself, you can''t erase your body in front of you.

    In that case, what''s the fun.

    "Hum, if you let me in, I have to come in. I don''t have much face."

    "And..."

    The words were too much, and the tone was cold and piercing. There was no softness before, "do you really think I can''t deal with you?"

    "It''s been sealed by space for so long. Although it has the original momentum, it''s really cultivation. It''s just that the fruit is full!"

    "Do you think you can beat me with your current cultivation?"

    "Even if I did, but... I''m still young. Even if I can''t kill you now, two years, give me two years, I will kill you, you..."

    "Do you believe it?"

 Chapter 1218

    Ignoring the dragon clan, he turned and walked towards the distance. He wanted to see how big the space was.

    He''s good at array, holy level array mage. Even if he can''t solve it, he can solve it when the array level is improved.

    For the dragon clan in front of him, he... Wants to subdue it. In this way, the strength of zongmen will be raised to a higher level again.

    In this way, finding Haotian for revenge is more like a fish in water. After all, Tianting''s strength is the top strength in the world.

    If you want faster revenge, you can only find more powerful men, or... Alliances.

    Thinking of this, he wanted to know what happened to the evil Phoenix. He was sure that the evil Phoenix was in the holy world at the moment. He just wanted to find the evil Phoenix, unless Xuanzong was made famous in the holy world and then let her find it by herself.

    When Lin Lei leaves, the dragon people are stunned. Lin Lei''s arrogance has exceeded his limit.

    "Boy, you... Come back, why are you going?"

    For hundreds of thousands of years, it was not easy for him to come. He didn''t have a good time. He let him go. He was a little unwilling.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The people who didn''t respond to the dragon family continued to walk in one direction. Soon, they disappeared in the sight of the dragon family.

    System: "at least this space can be arranged by heaven level saints. If you want to crack the array here, unless the array realm is upgraded to holy level nine."

    "Oh? Really?"

    Lin Lei was surprised. Tian level saint, I''m afraid Yu Hongjun is only one level apart!

    "Host, stop talking about it. There is a killing array ahead. In your current form, it is impossible to enter it, so..."

    "Give up and go back obediently. When you have strength, come back and realize what you want!" the system reminded.

    Lin Lei:

    I''m upset. However, I still listened to the system. With his current form, it''s impossible to kill the array in the mouth of the system.

    The pace stopped and didn''t move forward. The space was very large. After such a long time, there was no end. It was enough to prove that the array mage who arranged the space was very powerful and powerful beyond his imagination.

    "Well, now that you''ve said that, leave!"

    Then he turned and returned the same way.

    System: "....."

    "This boy, it''s strange that he is so obedient this time!" the system is a little stunned.

    Lin Lei didn''t know his temper, but at least he knew it. This time it was completely beyond his imagination.

    "You''re back!"

    Lin Lei''s figure reappeared in the sight of the dragon people, "how, do you try to think that the space is so big that you can''t see the end!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    He didn''t respond. He stared at the dragon people. After a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth, "what I said before is still limited."

    "I give you freedom, but..."

    "But what?" the Dragon asked.

    "I give you freedom, but within ten thousand years, you must submit to me."

    "After ten thousand years, I will completely give you freedom. At that time, you can go wherever you want, and no one can stop you."

    "How?"

    "Boom"

    Jingtian Longwei ran over Lin Lei in an instant. His body sank and his legs bent inexplicably. Under the pressure of Long Wei, there was an impulse to surrender.

    "Hum, that''s all. You''re trying to make this seat surrender to you. Are you... Dreaming?"

    "Or is it that after hundreds of thousands of years, human beings have become more and more cannibal and dreamy?"

    His eyes are full of disdain. In his opinion, Lin Lei is just a struggling mole ant.

    "In those days, the founder of Tianyuan didn''t make us surrender. He would rather suppress me. Do you think... You are powerful as the creator of Tianyuan sect?"

    "Oh..."

    Turning around, he looked at the dragon people and said with a sneer, "I give you time to consider."

    "Two years, two years later, I will do it again. As soon as the time comes, if you haven''t made the right decision, I''m afraid no one can save you in this world."

    After that, an array appeared at the foot of Lin Lei''s place out of thin air.

    "Think about it!"

    After that, the body began to fade, but the sound filled the whole space.

    "Array?"

    "This guy..."

    As a strong player hundreds of thousands of years ago, I still have some eyesight. The array just now is a saint level space energy transmission array.

    Of course, it''s not the array that needs to send people, but the array that transmits energy.

    As like as two peas of dragon veins, if we do not know this method, then we will not know the same pattern in the outside world. The two gas will appear at the other end, so as to achieve the function of energy transmission.

    "This boy is not easy!"

    At this moment, the people of the dragon family are serious. If they thought this human was a little arrogant before, and now they don''t know the price array, it is possible... To save him one day.

    "Can''t finish, can this little guy really save this seat?" with a strange attitude, he looked at the direction Lin Lei left and said to himself.

    "Hoo..."

    At the corner of the main peak of Tianyuan sect, Lin Lei closed his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes opened, a touch of pure light flashed past, the condensed mind returned to his body, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "This trip is worth it. In this way, with the blessing of dragon Qi, it''s nothing to break through the holy level within two years!"

    If anyone hears Lin Lei''s words, he must think he is crazy.

    Breaking through the holy land within two years is impossible in the holy world. Even the most talented people can''t let people break through the holy land from the God Emperor and God in just two years.

    "Are you... Really going to save the dragon?" suddenly, Lin Lei asked.

    There is also some hesitation about this problem. The other party''s strength is very strong. If it is rescued before it has enough strength to suppress the other party, it may be life-threatening.

    However, there is no better way to think of the main task given by the system and the time limit.

    Nodded, answered and said, "it''s not impossible to save him. Wait until the Buddha has the ability to save him!"

    "Well, let''s not talk about it first."

    "Now, with the blessing of the array, they must be allowed to practice as soon as possible."

    "And..."

    Thinking of what he promised the woman before, he couldn''t wait to leave and kill the monster to get what he deserved.

    "Yes, that''s what you should do." the system opened and continued: "only when your strength is improved can you have the ability to develop and expand the sect, so that you can take revenge and kill Haotian completely."

    "Well, I see."

    Not cold not light response sound, in the heart had a plan, then flashed away from this place.

 Chapter 1219

    Xuanyuan imperial capital, Jiutian shop, after Lin Lei left, the voice of the store was not good, but it was not bad. The crystal of the holy land made a profit of hundreds of millions every month.

    And because there is no Lin Lei and others, the shop always feels that there is something missing. Even Liu Chengfeng rarely comes.

    However, during this period of time, Lin lengxuan came every once in a while to see if Lin Lei came back.

    Today, Liu Chengfeng, who has not appeared for a long time, suddenly appeared in front of the shop.

    Behind him, he followed old Qiong, smiled and looked up at the shop that had not come for a long time.

    "This time, I finally got my father''s consent, so... I can make friends with Lin Lei!"

    Thinking of this period of time, the elders of wanbaozong have been fighting with each other every day. When they think about it, they feel very headache.

    "Childe, let''s go in."

    "Tell boss Lin the good news. In this way, we wanbaozong can also get the benefits of welcoming each other. In this way, we wanbaozong can also improve our strength a lot."

    Hearing Qiong''s words, Liu Chengfeng nodded and walked in.

    "Hello, welcome..."

    Lin Yu always stood in front of the door to greet the guests. However, when he said half the words, his eyes fell on Liu Chengfeng''s face and saw the people coming clearly, he looked stunned.

    "Young master Liu, what brings you here? Please come inside!" he said and made a gesture of invitation,

    "Yes."

    Nodding in response, he entered the shop and scanned around to find Lin Lei and Lin Xianer. However, he didn''t find the person he wanted to see. He was a little lost.

    "Young master Liu, please have tea!"

    At this time, Lin Yu''s voice sounded again, "what does young master Liu need? I''ll prepare it for you."

    "Uh... That..."

    Seeing Lin Yu like this, Liu Chengfeng stopped and said, "I''d like to meet boss Lin this time. I don''t know if I can inform you, so I said Liu came."

    "Er... This..." Lin Yu hesitated, looked at the crowd, then opened his mouth and said calmly: "young master Liu, you''re late!"

    "Late?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Liu Chengfeng was stunned. He didn''t understand what he meant. Maybe he didn''t react for a moment.

    "Young master Liu, my boss left not long ago. I don''t know where to go."

    "However, the boss said before he left that he would not come back within two years."

    "So, within two years, Mr. Liu can''t wait for my boss."

    "What?"

    Liu Chengfeng stood up in shock, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart.

    In my mind, I recalled what Lin Lei said before I left for two years.

    Didn''t boss Lin wait for my response to leave first and look for cooperation with other sects?

    As soon as this idea appeared, I felt regretful all over my body. I felt even more regretful when I thought that divine weapons appeared in other sects.

    "Childe, what should I do?"

    "If boss Lin really cooperates with other sects, won''t our sects..."

    "Well, stop talking!" Liu Chengfeng interrupted before Qiong finished talking.

    "It''s all my fault. If I could stick to it at the beginning and have a decisive attitude, I wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity." thinking of his hesitation at the beginning, he wanted to give himself a few big mouths.

    It is true that there is no regret medicine to buy in the world. It is useless to say more.

    "Old Qiong, let''s check where boss Lin is during this period. Even if we can''t stop the cooperation, we must apologize. After all, I didn''t grasp the opportunity they gave me."

    "Childe, this..." old Qiong opened his mouth and wanted to object, but he saw Liu Chengfeng''s cold eyes and swallowed the words he wanted to refute.

    Finally, he nodded, "well, since the childe has decided, I will finish the task assigned by the young master."

    "Alas!"

    With a long sigh, he looked at the shop and turned away.

    Lin Lei, who lives in Tianyuan sect, doesn''t know Liu Chengfeng''s behavior. Of course, even if he knows, he can''t go to wanbaozong.

    Although there is a lot of difference in the Qi of the holy spirit here, with the supplement of dragon Qi and the spirit gathering array, the gap will not exist.

    Tianyuanzong, on a mountain not far from the main peak, a place covered by clouds and a palace appeared.

    The decoration of the palace is different from other places of tianyuanzong. This palace is very luxurious, noble and atmospheric.

    It is incompatible with the Tianyuan sect, as if it is independent.

    "Finally finished!"

    In the palace, the last soul gathering array was arranged and took a long breath.

    After leaving from the main peak, the three elders planned to arrange a different courtyard for them, but Lin Lei didn''t like it. After all, their way of cultivation was too shocking. Of course, the more reason was that they were disturbed by others.

    So when he saw this place, wait a minute. He fell in love with it. It was originally a barren mountain, but under the action of Lin Lei, the barren mountain became a gathering place for the spirit.

    More importantly, among the 20 soul gathering arrays, I also have a spatial energy transmission array that covers the whole palace.

    The addition of two kinds of energy, together with pill and medicine bath, and the addition of their own time, there is no problem to break through within two years.

    Sitting aside, looking at his achievements, a smile appeared on his face. At the moment, he saw that 20 disciples broke through and entered the holy land.

    "Twenty of you will practice in their own spirit gathering array. I will give you as many pills and baths as you want."

    "Prerequisites."

    At this moment, Lin Lei was very solemn, "within two years, break through the holy land within two years."

    "So..."

    "Children, start practicing. I hope you won''t disappoint us in the next two years."

    "We will never let the patriarch down," they promised in unison.

    "Well, I believe you!"

    Looking at the twenty people, Lin Lei is very confident. He doesn''t know because of them, but because of his ability.

    Who will break through the fastest in two years, I will reward them with a holy level second-class weapon.

    "Remember, only the top three can own the top three. If you want holy level weapons, come on!"

    After talking, Lin Lei is not talking nonsense. He waves to the people to start, and he turns around and walks outside the hall.

    All kinds of resources have been given to them. Now, it''s time for him... To finish his own things.

    After all, as the leader of the sect, if his disciples catch up, it will not be a decent thing for Lin Lei.

    "Father, what about me?"

    Just as Lin Lei left the palace gate, Lin Xianer''s voice sounded.

    "You?"

    To tell the truth, he really didn''t think about me. After all, he was different. His daughter was promoted with pills.

    Looking at xian''er''s wronged appearance, Lin Lei fell into meditation for a long time. I don''t know how long it has been. Lin Lei regained his mind and said, "just wait here. As for the realm, don''t panic and step by step.

    "Yes, step by step."

 Chapter 1220

    "But..."

    Lin Xianer seemed to want to say something, but before she could speak, Lin Lei''s figure disappeared in Tianyuan sect.

    I didn''t intend to treat anyone, especially Lin Xianer, when I went to the East China Sea this time.

    Now in the holy world, who knows the cultivation of the Jiaolong in the East China Sea?

    The sage can''t tell if the land is uneven. Moreover, he saw his daughter suffer differently all the way,

    Rather than so, it''s better to practice well in zongmen, at least safe.

    Lin Lei''s departure did not bring the slightest impact to the Tianyuan sect. As for Taoist Tianxuan, what should he do? He has no plan to come out since he closed the door,

    The East China Sea, located to the east of the Qing Xuan Empire, has a very long way to go. If you only rely on flight support, let alone two years, even more than ten years, you can''t reach it.

    On the way, Lin Lei found the transmission array that can reach the East China Sea as quickly as possible. Of course, the transmission array just can''t reach the East China Sea, but it can reach the city nearest to the East China Sea, Haicheng.

    The transmission array of the holy world is basically controlled by the city masters of each city to earn money.

    If you want to use the transmission array, you can use the crystal of 10000 Chinese Holy Land at one time. No money? Yes, No.

    From tianyuanzong to Haicheng, there are more than 100 cities between them, and they still travel the shortest distance. They have a transmission array. They also have cities, but they are ignored by Lin Lei because they use a transmission array.

    There are 121 transmission arrays. If you don''t have any family background, let alone transmission, you feel terrible when you think about it,

    Nevertheless, it took Lin Lei a month to arrive at Haicheng. Lin Lei is quite satisfied with this, which is more than ten years,

    Haicheng is not inferior to the boundary of Qingxuan Empire, but a person who teaches the Dragon proud empire. The person in power is surnamed long and named Long Yun. His cultivation is strong. I also have the perfect territory of Daoguo sage. I''m only one foot away from the local sage.

    Haicheng is the most prosperous city of Longao empire. Here, there are many families in Haicheng, most of which are second rate small families, and there are four families that really control the whole Haicheng.

    Ouyang, the Wang family, the Cui family, and the most famous Chu family. Among them, the Chu family is the leader, and the four families have ruled Haicheng for hundreds of thousands of years. Its family heritage is so rich that people dare not compete with it.

    Haicheng, the transmission array in the center of the city, suddenly a burst of light appeared, then the light disappeared, and a vague figure appeared.

    "Fuck, it''s finally here!"

    There is no one else in the array. It is Lin Lei from Tianyuan sect. It hurts to think about the crystal of the Holy Land spent this time.

    Just for a dragon, it takes so long to think about it. It hurts.

    "Eh, this man... Uses the transmission array, and this dress doesn''t seem to be from our dragon proud empire!"

    "Yes, you can afford to send a transmission array. You can see the rich at a glance."

    "Shh, stop talking and don''t be heard by the Ouyang family, otherwise we will all suffer."

    The passers-by was very curious about Lin Lei who appeared in the array. However, seeing the people of Ouyang family waiting outside the array, they immediately changed their complexion and dispersed.

    "Hoo..."

    He took a long breath and smiled. Now he has arrived at Haicheng and is close to the East China Sea. When the task is completed, he can get the crystal core for holy level. Think about it. Lin Lei''s heart, excited

    "Boy, since you''re here, hurry out!" suddenly, a very peaceful voice came from a distance.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei, who is in fantasy, hears this and returns to his senses. Look up.

    I saw that outside the array, a dozen people led by young people stood still and looked at him impatiently.

    "Me?"

    Looking at the people''s bad eyes, Lin Lei tentatively pointed to himself and asked.

    "Yes, that''s right, it''s you!" the young man nodded and continued: "boy, in my Haicheng City, straight men come out of this array. They must pay 500000 Chinese grade Holy Land crystals to my Ouyang family."

    "Hurry up, don''t worry about hawing. Sir, I have to go to Cuihua building. Hurry up!"

    Looking at the young man''s impatient voice, Lin Lei''s face suddenly cooled down. He had 500000, but... He didn''t want to give it.

    He can bear to give money with the transmission array, but NIMA has to give money when she comes out of the transmission array, and she is still the crystal of 500000 middle-grade holy land. Is NIMA playing? Blackmail?

    Zhenima treats her as a Kaizi! Ü³!

    The more he thought about it, the more unhappy Lin Lei was. He walked step by step and came to the young man. He looked at him with murderous eyes and said coldly, "are you... From Ouyang family?"

    "You..."

    Lin Lei''s speed was so fast that everyone present didn''t notice. Lin Lei''s figure appeared in front of the young people. For a time, the young people felt a little empty in their heart.

    But I thought that as Ouyang''s family, my soft waist was immediately straight and stiff, "yes, sir, I''m the Queen''s family. How can I drop it? Give me the money quickly."

    Lin Lei:

    Should we say that young people are not afraid of death, or young people are ignorant? It''s not good to blackmail anyone. You have to blackmail Lin Lei. Isn''t it too long for the longevity man to hang?

    He shook his head. His face was full of helplessness and his murderous spirit became stronger and stronger. Lin Lei had only one idea about this kind of person, that is, killing.

    The power of saints can not be humiliated, and the power of Xuanzong patriarch can not be bullied. Therefore, there is only one final way for youth.

    touch

    A dull noise came, and I saw the figure flying backward. In mid air, the youth spewed a mouthful of blood, and his face was instantly pale and colorless.

    In the body, the viscera hurt through the heart, and even the vitality was quickly disappeared by this punch.

    Bang Bang

    A hundred meters away, the figure of the young man finally straightened out, declined to the ground, and the whole person had fainted.

    "You... You dare to do it?"

    The young men suddenly recovered, pointed to Lin Lei and looked at him angrily. They never thought they would be treated like this in their own territory one day,

    Boom

    Suddenly, a hundred meters away, a bloody flame suddenly appeared and began to burn on the young people who were declining on the ground.

    "Ah ah..."

    The scream came out of my comatose youth''s mouth and looked at Lin Lei ferociously. At this moment, he knew what kind of existence he had provoked

    A person who doesn''t care about Ouyang''s family, a person who says to do it, and absolutely doesn''t care.

    "Ah..."

    The roar continued, and passers-by naturally saw it very clearly. They were very happy to do this to Lin Lei, but they thought of the background of Ouyang''s family, and some passers-by even dissuaded Lin Lei.

    "Little brother, leave quickly. Ouyang family is one of the four families in Haicheng. Its power is very powerful. Now, if you move their people, I''m afraid you will..."

    "Yes, little brother, you''d better leave quickly, or the consequences will be unimaginable!"

    As soon as he said this, everyone around him began to dissuade him. His face was full of fear, and his body could not help shaking. It seemed how terrible it was to offend Ouyang''s family. Yes.

    "Hum, do you think he can go?" after dissuading the crowd, among the several people brought by the youth, a middle-aged man who seemed to be second only to the youth walked out and looked at the people around him with gloomy eyes, as if he wanted to remember all the people who had just spoken and settle accounts one by one afterwards.

    "Oh?"

    "Do you think I can''t go?" Lin Lei admires the courage of middle-aged people, but... What''s the use of courage alone? Without strength, everything is in vain.

    He stretched out his hand, grabbed it on the middle-aged man''s shoulder and said, "what name do you... See? You have great courage. I will give you a chance to say your name."

    Arrogance, incomparable arrogance. In Haicheng, Lin Lei is the only one who dares to treat Ouyang family like this.

    "You..."

    Feel the pain on your shoulder. Your face began to prove that the cold sweat on your forehead couldn''t stop flowing down, and your heart was full of panic.

    Before the loss, he was arrogant. Now, the middle-aged man counseled. Although he saw that his head was hit, he always wanted to replace him. He came out, but who could have thought that the other party was so powerful, and he was really not afraid of the Ouyang family.

    "Say!"

    With that, the palm of his hand pressed hard, and suddenly there was a clicking sound on the middle-aged man''s shoulder.

    "You..."

    "Ah ah..."

    The scream came out of the middle-aged man''s throat, his face was pale and frightening, and the corners of his mouth flashed scarlet.

    "Tell me, I''ll give you a good time, otherwise... The end will be hundreds of times worse than that person. Elder, do you... Believe it?" he said angrily, pointing to the young man who had burned to ashes in the distance.

    "I..."

    Afraid, he was afraid. Looking at the gray leader in the distance, he was afraid. At the moment, he would rather have a happy one than be that far away.

    "My... My name is Ouyang Cheng. I''m... A subsidiary of Ouyang''s family."

    "Click"

    As soon as the voice fell, his neck tilted, and the whole man was paralyzed in Lin Lei''s hands.

    "You... Devil..."

    The rest of the crowd saw Lin Lei killing two people. They didn''t have the courage to continue. They turned around and wanted to leave.

    "Hum, you just want to leave now. Don''t you think it''s a little late!" said, and with a wave of his hand, the magic spirit blood fire appeared. When he became dozens of moonlight, Lin Lei sent him out.

    Poof poof

    Ah, ah

    There was a terrible noise in the open space of the whole array. The onlookers stared at the dozens of people in the field and looked at Lin Lei''s eyes. There was fear and awe.

    In less than a few decades, a dozen people turned into ashes and drifted away.

    Looking at the people reminded before, Lin Lei threw a smile and turned to leave.

    The reason why he killed everyone was not to be happy, but to avoid causing trouble to those who reminded him.

    He can still repay his kindness, although the other party''s reminder has no practical effect.

    Lin Lei''s figure gradually moved away, and the onlookers dispersed in a crowd. Of course, this matter quickly spread in Haicheng and became the talk of people.

    In the east of Haicheng City, in a gorgeous mansion, the middle-aged man looked solemn and murderous. He looked at more than a dozen men standing in the distance, "you guys, go and check for me. I''ll see who is so desperate. Fortunately, the man who killed me in my territory."

    Previously, the news that more than a dozen people in the array were killed came into the ears of Ouyang family like the wind. The person who spoke like this was Ouyang Zhen, the owner of Ouyang family.

    "Master, if the other party can kill so freely, it shows that the other party has absolute strength, and... After listening to the report, the other party just releases a flame, and the dozen people have no resistance at all. Their subordinates feel that the other party..."

    "Touch"

    A dull noise interrupted the speaker. Ouyang Zhen''s voice suddenly sounded, "I don''t care about these. Although those people are insignificant to Ouyang''s family, it was my meeting with Ouyang''s family."

    Now, my Ouyang family is beaten in the face. As the owner of Ouyang family, how can I stand it?

    "Go, find me one day, give you one day. If you don''t see the person I want to see in one day, you... Know the consequences."

    The person headed by more than a dozen people heard this, the cold sweat on his forehead overflowed, and he didn''t dare to refute. He could only bite his teeth and nod, "yes, master, subordinates, go find it now and give you a satisfactory reply within a day."

    "Well, go!"

    Wave. Let everyone back, raised his hand and pinched his forehead, looking gloomy.

    The whole Haicheng became turbulent because of Lin Lei''s arrival. Ouyang''s family sent people to search the whole Haicheng.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is wanted, is sitting in the mouth of a visitor at home, enjoying the food in Haicheng.

    "It''s so delicious. I didn''t expect there to be such a good cook in Haicheng." gnawing his big elbow, his mouth full of oil and ambiguity.

    Lin Lei is acting as if he hasn''t eaten for hundreds of years. His behavior is a little rude. The picture is very satisfactory,

    In the audience, all eyes noticed Lin Lei and looked at his eating picture. Some people not only became the ones who started, but also began to talk about Lin Lei,

    Of course, it''s just some vulgar words. Lin Lei doesn''t care about it or even listens to it at all.

    In front of Lin Lei, in a corner, a little brother with white face and stars in his eyes never left Lin Lei. He began to pay attention when Lin Lei began to eat.

    "There are such strange people in the world."

    Then he got up, took a pot of wine, walked slowly in front of Lin Lei under the attention of the people, bowed his hands, saluted and said, "this little brother, I''m walking under the rain. I see where he''s going. I don''t know if I can sit down and have a drink?"

    "Huh?"

    Stop, take the elbow on his mouth and wipe his mouth with paper. Looking at the young man suddenly, a faint fragrance came into Lin Lei''s nose,

    "This guy, a big man, is still coated with perfume powder. It''s really..."

    "Lying in the trough, you won''t have any special hobbies. Have a crush on the Buddha!" suddenly, thinking of an impossible thing, he looked up at the young man in surprise.

    System: "the host may think too much. Do you think you think very handsome?"

    "Nonsense, of course I''m handsome, but you''re blind and don''t see it!" Lin Lei admitted reluctantly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Well, the system is speechless about the shamelessness of the host."

 Chapter 1221

    Glancing around, he said calmly, "look, there are a lot of empty seats next to you, brother. You don''t have to sit here."

    "Besides..."

    Then, his disdainful eyes flashed and continued: "we don''t know each other. It will be a little embarrassing to be together, so... Please."

    Then, ignoring the man who claimed to be Wang Yuxing, he continued his previous crazy behavior, grabbed his elbow and continued to bite.

    "You..."

    "This bastard refused my aunt... My young master." seeing that he was refused, Wang Yuxing felt very happy, but he didn''t stay here much.

    To be rejected, if you stay, isn''t it too cheap.

    Turning to leave, Lin Lei looked at his back and smiled, "Xiaoci guy."

    In the inn, it was very quiet. Before Wang Yuxing, it was just a small episode.

    The outside world, because Ouyang''s family sent out on a large scale to find the people who were killing in the array before, there was a lot of movement in the whole Haicheng City.

    The other three families also took action. Of course, it''s nothing else, just to see Ouyang''s jokes.

    The four families have been fighting openly and secretly for so many years. Now I finally have a chance to see the Ouyang family make a fool of themselves. How can I lose them.

    The Wangs, Cuis and Chus, who are in power, seem to have some spare time today. While Ouyang''s family acted, they took action and sent family members to start looking for them in the city,

    The Chu family has a big business and is the hand of the four families in Haicheng. It didn''t take a moment for someone to report and see Lin Lei''s place. Chu zhouying put down all the things at hand and specially came to the inn that belongs to Lin Lei.

    Of course, watching the excitement, naturally, I can''t change my ordinary Chinese clothes and wear my own very simple clothes. A servant who didn''t bring him came to a dinner table not far from Lin Lei and sat down,

    The Wang family, the Cui family, the two owners, Wang Zhi and Cui Yu, came to the inn. However, at the moment of entering the inn, they locked their eyes on Chuzhou Ying, who was not in the inn.

    He looked slightly narrowed and walked slowly to chuzhouying, arched his hands and sat down.

    "Brother Chu has such leisure and elegance in his busy schedule. It''s really..."

    "Brother Wang, let''s be half weight. Let''s go to the theatre and watch the theatre." he said, ordered good dishes on the table and began to eat.

    Ouyang''s house, Ouyang Zhen''s room, and the people who had been sent out before, now came back, looked at Ouyang Zhen, and said with an arch of hand, "master, I found the trace of that man. I believe it won''t take long to bring that man back."

    "Oh? Really?"

    The disgruntled face subsided when he heard this, and he felt much more comfortable.

    "It''s done well. Go and get the reward afterwards!"

    "Yes, master."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    A guest came to visit. At the moment, Lin Lei had almost eaten. There were more than a dozen plates on the table, which was naturally empty.

    He smashed his mouth and drank all the wine. He was full of satisfaction. "If you can eat this kind of food every day, it would be a pleasure!"

    Of course, just think about it. There are so many things in the future. Who will waste their time on it.

    He got up, patted the dust on his clothes like a mold, and then walked away.

    "Who killed my Ouyang family outside the array before? Get out of here!"

    Suddenly there was a roar, and everyone in the inn focused on the door.

    At the moment, outside the door, Ouyang''s family found Lin Lei''s place, so they photographed 30 family guards and came here to contain him.

    The first speaker is Ouyang''s guest Qing. Qian Youwei has unfathomable cultivation and is also a figure with a head and face in Haicheng.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei, who had intended to leave, knew that trouble was coming.

    When I turned around and saw Qian Youwei, my eyes flashed by with disdain. At the moment I saw Qian Youwei, the other party''s accomplishments were at a glance and completely known by Lin Lei.

    The peak of the middle period of the divine reverence may be good for the clan or the family. It may be a difficult opponent in the city. However, it''s not enough to see Lin Lei.

    Ignoring Qian Youwei, he naturally came alone and waved. Thirty Chinese Holy Land crystals appeared at the bar and said, "these should be enough for the table I eat!"

    "Uh... Enough"

    "Enough!"

    The boss opened his mouth, said three words, put on a forced smile on his face, and constantly threatened with a cold sweat on his forehead.

    "What the fuck do you have to pay at this time? Can''t you see that the other party is going to do it?" looking at Lin Lei, the Holy Land crystal given by the boss Lin Lei, I was helpless.

    At the moment, everyone in the venue was stunned, and no one dared to move, because Qian Youwei existed. However, only Lin Lei himself.

    In this way, it naturally became the focus of everyone present. Looking at Lin Lei''s disregard for him, Qian Youwei''s face was extremely gloomy.

    "This bastard, totally... Totally doesn''t pay attention to me!" he looked at Lin Lei, flashed his killing intention, waved and said, "go and unload this guy for me."

    "Yes, elder Qian!"

    Behind him, the following men heard this. The four people walked out and fiercely walked towards Lin Lei. They clenched their hands and moved their necks. Suddenly, the sound of clicking was very small.

    "Fuck me, if you want to do it, do it quickly. Where is NIMA acting like a force?"?

    "When the Buddha doesn''t exist?"

    Seeing the four people walking towards him like this, Lin Lei was very upset. He shook his head reluctantly and took one step. His figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the four people,

    "A bunch of things that don''t know how to live or die."

    Without anyone noticing, they slapped each of the four people in the Dan mansion.

    Touch touch

    Ah ah

    There were four muffled noises and screams throughout the whole hall. At this time, all the people in the hall realized.

    The incident just happened in a flash. Except for the three families in the venue, the rest did not know what had happened.

    "You..."

    Qian Youwei regained his mind, looked at Lin Lei in horror, stretched out his hand and pointed to Lin Lei''s hand. He couldn''t stop shaking.

    "This young man, I''m afraid his accomplishments have become holy!"

    "Well, yes, I can''t believe I''m so young to enter the Holy Land!"

    "Who the hell is this man? Why did he come back to Haicheng? Is he really just passing by?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, the three masters began to calculate in their hearts. They recognized Lin Lei''s accomplishments very much. They didn''t want to provoke such people.

    After all, no one wants to provoke a saint, and he is still such a young saint.

 Chapter 1222

    "You... What did you just say? I came?" he stepped over the four people lying on the ground, curled up and screamed, and came to Qian Youwei with a murderous eye!

    "I... I..."

    My body trembled. As soon as I said a word, I couldn''t say anything else. I was constantly frightened by the cold sweat on my forehead. Thinking of the scene just happened, I was sure that I was an absolute enemy.

    Counsellor, although he has the mid-term cultivation of God, he is so awesome in front of outsiders, but now, in front of Lin Lei, he is really afraid.

    He was afraid of being killed by the person in front of him if he was careless. In this way, thousands of years of cultivation efforts would turn into nothingness.

    "Kill me?"

    "Oh, by the way, aren''t you still looking for someone to kill your Ouyang family outside the array?"

    "Sleeping trough, no..."

    Hearing this, Qian Youwei''s heart clicked, and he had a bad hunch.

    "This is the Buddha."

    "I''m outside the array. What''s the name of your Ouyang family? As soon as I opened my mouth, I asked for 500000 crystals in the holy land of China. I said it was your Ouyang family''s way."

    "You say, should such a greedy man be killed?"

    Hearing this, Qian Youwei is probably sure that the person in front of him is really the person he is looking for.

    Feel the momentum of the superior from Lin Lei, and his body can''t stop shaking.

    "I... I..."

    "What am I? I asked you, should this kind of person be killed?" Lin Lei opened his mouth again, looking cold and ready to kill.

    The venue was very quiet. Some people even dared not breathe loudly. It seemed that they were afraid that their breathing voice would be loud, which would lead to Lin Lei''s dissatisfaction and murder.

    Even the boss who muttered about Lin Lei in his heart before, was even more frightened when he saw that Lin Lei was so powerful.

    The body involuntarily shrank towards the rear and hid in a corner, as if afraid of being seen through.

    There were only three patriarchs in the hall, who took it as a play.

    "I... should... Should kill!"

    "Oh? Should I kill?" hearing this answer, I felt more killing in my eyes.

    "Yes... Yes, it''s time to kill!"

    "Well, I think so!" Lin Lei nodded and continued, "since it''s time to kill, you''ll come today to avenge those who should be killed, so..."

    The conversation wind turned and the murderous spirit filled the whole house. Even outside, the escort of Ouyang family who followed him felt Lin Lei''s extremely cold murderous intention. The whole body was stunned on the spot and couldn''t move.

    "If they should kill, then they should also kill when they come here. Therefore, die!"

    After saying that, I didn''t know when a long sword appeared in my hand. I raised my hand and put the long sword on Qian Youwei''s neck. My tone was cold and said, "remember, to be a good man in the next life, you must not help tyranny."

    "Prick"

    PATA

    Without waiting for Qian Youwei to respond, the sound of cutting the skin and flesh sounded. The next moment, a strange sound sounded. Qian Youwei revealed that he fell to the ground and rolled away in the distance.

    "Hiss"

    Such a bloody scene flashed, and all the people in the field took a breath, and their faces changed again and again.

    Even the three masters felt cold for Lin Lei''s cruel means.

    At this moment, the three people had an idea in their hearts. This person can only be a friend, not an enemy. Even if he can''t be a friend, don''t provoke him. Otherwise, he may end up dead like the person in front of him.

    Lin Lei''s sword intimidated the patriarchs of the three families in Haicheng. If Ouyang Zhen were here, he might have the same idea. However, it''s a pity that he was not here and provoked such existence,

    The guard of Ouyang family who followed behind them saw that elder Keqing was so easily wiped out. They were afraid and looked at Lin Lei in horror. In the eyes of everyone, this person was the devil, the devil.

    They wanted to leave, but their bodies couldn''t move at all. They regretted it.

    "Alas!"

    "There''s no way. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. Since you provoked me first, I don''t need to keep you!" said the long sword.

    The formula of ten thousand swords turns a hundred swords.

    Suddenly, a long sword broke away from Lin Lei''s long sword and floated in front of Lin Lei. The tip of the sword was aimed at a kind of Ouyang''s men outside.

    In a twinkling, a hundred swords appeared. Lin Lei was like an incarnation of a slayer, more like an incarnation of a judge. There was no emotion in his expression.

    "Wake up!"

    The long sword in his hand cut the front, and in a moment, a hundred long swords floating in the air set out in an instant.

    Poop, poop

    The sound of piercing the skin and flesh sounded. The next moment, Ouyang''s favorite people turned into snowmen and were pierced by hundreds of long swords one by one. In this way, it is no less than a thousand arrows through the heart.

    The streets are full of corpses and rivers of blood. For many years, I didn''t expect that Ouyang family would suffer such unilateral provocation and rolling.

    "Hiss"

    On the street, in the inn. Seeing the pile of corpses on the street, he closed his eyes and dared not look any further.

    "This son can''t provoke."

    "Well, this son can''t provoke."

    "Yes, I will warn the family when I go back. We must not conflict with them."

    The heads of the three families agreed with each other. It''s the first time in many years that they have such a tacit understanding.

    "Alas!"

    Smelling the bloody air in the air, he sighed: "I was just passing by. I didn''t expect this to happen."

    "It seems that we must deal with this matter before we can set out on the road at ease!"

    Yes, Lin Lei is moved to kill. He is very dissatisfied with Ouyang''s family''s actions. Moreover, he doesn''t like to kill his enemies or those who kill him.

    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. He doesn''t like to live people who may threaten himself and even the lives of his relatives and friends.

    Then he looked at the heads of the three families sitting in the Inn and said, "three, you''ve seen enough of the play. Can you give me a way?"

    "I..."

    His eyes widened and looked at Lin Lei''s eyes. The three smiled bitterly. They got up and came to Lin Lei, bowed down and said, "unexpectedly, they were found by Taoist friends."

    "Taoist friends, don''t get me wrong. I''m here just to see..."

    "Well, why are you here? I don''t want to know and don''t bother to know."

    "What you have to do now is to lead the way for me. Ouyang family must be removed from Haicheng today."

    Then he looked at the three jokingly and continued: "I think you should see Ouyang''s family removed from Haicheng!"

    "This..."

    To tell the truth, they really want to, especially the Ouyang family still controls the array transmission array. Long ago, each family had the heart to destroy the Ouyang family, but they had to the strength of the other family. They were afraid that they would lose both of them, and they were caught by the family mantis, so... They didn''t do it for a long time.

 Chapter 1223

    Lin Lei didn''t want to hide anything in front of the crowd. As soon as he said this, he stunned everyone.

    The heads of the three families were tangled in every way. However, when they thought about the future of the family and the power division of Haicheng, they couldn''t resist the desire in their hearts in the end.

    "Chuzhou Ying, Cui Yu and Wang Zhi, would like to follow the Taoist friends!" the three arched their hands.

    They are united casually, but they have small plans in their hearts. Who knows what they are thinking. Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t care about the little 99 in their hearts,

    "Well, then lead the way. I have something to do. I have to hurry up." Lin Lei said impatiently.

    When the three owners heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched and their hearts were helpless.

    "In that case, that friend, please!" Wang Zhi took one step, opened his mouth, and walked away.

    "Lying trough, this bastard, let him take the lead!" looking at Wang Zhi, Cui and Chu who lead the way ahead, they despised for a while, but they still followed up. No one is the same. They suffer a loss.

    Qian Youwei was killed. Ouyang Zhen didn''t know that even the Ouyang family children who had been in contact with him were not aware of it. In their hearts, Qian Youwei did it. It was absolutely right to do things properly,

    The friars in the middle period of God''s respect have been regarded as strong in the whole Haicheng. How could they think that the people sent out will be slapped by Lin Lei!

    In the east city, in front of Ouyang''s house, under the leadership of Wang Zhi, Lin Lei came here, stood still, looked at the very luxurious gate here, and sighed in his heart.

    "Wang family... Wang family master?"

    "No, Chu... Chu master?"

    "Master Cui?"

    The arrival of Lin Lei and others attracted the attention of the door guards. However, they glanced at several people, but the six door guards were stupid.

    The heads of the three families came together at the moment, with a bad look on their faces.

    "Go and report to your master and say..."

    "Prick"

    Wang Zhi opened his mouth and wanted Ouyang Zhen to come to meet him. Unexpectedly, when he said half of his words, there was a strange noise in front of him. At the moment, the six people who were originally tall and straight were paralyzed on the ground, their necks came out, and a thin invisible blood mark appeared.

    "Lying trough, this operation, this is the rhythm of direct war?" Wang Zhi muttered.

    "It''s too cruel. Fortunately, it''s not my Chu family who offended me. Otherwise, I''m afraid this scene will be staged in my Chu family!"

    "Tut Tut, old thief Ouyang Zhen, I don''t think you''ll die this time!"

    The three people sighed for a while, and their horror and bitterness towards Lin Lei refreshed their cognition of three concepts again.

    He looked up at the plaque of Ouyang''s house, looked disdainful, waved his long sword and picked it at the plaque.

    Click

    touch

    The sword light flashed, and the plaque was broken by the long sword and fell to the ground.

    Raise your hand and shoot at the gate. The spirit is not uncomfortable. Suddenly, the gate is cracked.

    "Who dares to be presumptuous in Ouyang''s house?" there was a sound from the inside of Ouyang''s house,

    "Cut, silly X."

    Lin Lei doesn''t intend to hide it from the Ouyang family. In this way, he just wants to wake up the Ouyang family and come out one by one as the soul under his sword.

    Sure enough, after a while, hundreds of people appeared from the yard. When they saw Lin Lei standing at the door with a sword, everyone was dumbfounded

    "NIMA, just one?"

    A voice sounded, looking for someone, feeling a little disappointed that there was only one person.

    "Elder Qian, do you think you''re making a fuss? It''s just one person. You asked me to come with you and brought so many disciples. If the master knows, I''ll be in trouble!" he looked at his mouth and spoke to the middle-aged man nearby

    "Er... Elder Ge, I can''t help it. I just felt that the other party''s cultivation is really high, but..." he said, glancing at Lin Lei with a disappointed look on his face. Lin Lei had an impulse to rush up and kill him.

    "All right, let''s..."

    "I said, have you said enough?" just as GE talked and turned to leave, Lin Lei''s voice without plague and fire spread to everyone''s ears.

    "I''m here to kill today, so do you... Want to stop me?"

    For the person in front of him, he has no mercy. Whoever wants to stop, he has to devote himself to hell.

    "Huh?"

    "Boy, do you know where it is this time?"

    "Yes, boy, don''t look for trouble. Kneel in front of Ouyang''s house for three days. It''s even today."

    "Yes, boy, hurry up. If you don''t want to fix it, you can do it and cherish it!"

    One by one, he opened his mouth to Lin Lei with pity. It seems that he is pointing out a clear way for Lin Lei. In fact?

    In fact, they do not know that when they speak and do not retreat, they are doomed to the end of their own destiny.

    Seeing that the people still had no intention of retreating, Lin Lei smiled, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, OK!"

    "Since Xiuwei doesn''t intend to leave, then... Die here!"

    After saying that, he communicated with the red flame tiger in his body and said, "look at the gate for me. Who says to escape, kill to death."

    "Ouch..."

    Suddenly, a roar emerged from Lin Lei''s body, and bursts of pressure from the realm of divine respect and perfection appeared in an instant, crushing more than 100 people present.

    "Poop poop"

    The next moment, the weak Ouyang family children, under the pressure of the red flame tiger, lay down on the ground without strength.

    It''s better to look up at God''s state, but it''s also difficult to move..

    Shocked at the sudden appearance of the beast roar, people were only confused except shocked.

    They don''t understand where the animal roar comes from, but they can be sure that the animal roar has something to do with the youth in front of them.

    Whoosh

    Under the gaze of the elders of Ouyang family, a fiery red figure rushed out of Lin Lei and landed in front of the gate.

    "Ouch"

    Tiger roar suddenly appeared. A red flame tiger with a body of 100 meters revealed the sudden appearance of immortal flame.

    Looking at Ouyang''s family angrily, the tiger spits out his breath from time to time. The cultivation of his whole body is powerful and oppressive, which surprised the people.

    "Shit, this..."

    "This... This is... The great and perfect red flame tiger of God?"

    Now the three of Wang Zhi in front of the door naturally saw the emergence of the red flame tiger. After they could see what kind of red flame tiger it was, they were stunned.

    Seriously

    They know the red flame tiger, but in their cognition, the red flame tiger belongs to the lowest level monster in the early stage of cultivation. To put it bluntly, if it has the most talent, it can cultivate gold elixir or Yuanying. Even if it eats natural materials and earth treasures, it will not be distracted and get out of the body

    But now... What''s the situation with NIMA? Does anyone tell me what''s going on in the world!

    How can the red flame tiger practice to the perfection of God? Who can tell me what happened?

 Chapter 1224

    "Wait, damn it!"

    Roar from the mouth of the red flame tiger. At this moment, no one in the whole Haicheng, adults, children or closed, did not hear the roar of the red flame tiger.

    The heads of the three closest families were awakened by the roar of the red flame tiger. Looking at the red flame tiger, they had to admit that this NIMA is the red flame tiger, the beast species they know.

    "What''s going on?"

    Looking at the existence of the red flame tiger and feeling the trembling of his body, GE was silly.

    At this moment, an unprecedented sense of crisis surged into my heart. The previous sense of being an elder of Ouyang''s guest Qing disappeared at the moment.

    "What''s the matter?" he heard the voice of the red flame tiger in the depths of Ouyang''s mansion.

    "This... Subordinates don''t know!"

    "I don''t know?"

    Ouyang Zhen frowned and became more and more uneasy when he heard his subordinates'' return. The roar just now was really heard, and it can be judged from the voice that it was not far from here.

    "Go and check it for me."

    The feeling of uneasiness became stronger and stronger. Vaguely, he felt that something big was going to happen.

    "Yes, master!"

    When his subordinates heard this, they spilled cold sweat on their forehead, nodded and bowed out of the room. When the door was closed, they turned their head. For a moment, the whole person was stunned on the spot, looking at the huge figure in the distance. They couldn''t believe it.

    "This... This..."

    "What''s going on?"

    In the room, Ouyang Zhen heard the trembling and stuttering voice of his men at the door, frowned and asked.

    "Home... Home owner, i... I..."

    "Waste, can''t you say anything?" the incompetence of his opponent, he was very helpless. He got up, pushed the door and went out, but when he saw the door, he seemed to be under the hands of immobilization, and suddenly became angry.

    "I asked you to investigate. What the fuck are you doing here playing one, two or three wooden people for me?" Ouyang Zhen almost roared out.

    "Home... Home owner."

    Without turning around, he called Ouyang Zhen and raised his hand. He just wanted to be at the gate of Ouyang''s house.

    "You mean..."

    "Lying in the trough!" he looked up impatiently. At the next moment, Ouyang Zhen opened his mouth without culture, and the whole person was stunned in situ!

    "Is that... Red flame tiger?"

    Leng Shen returned to his mind for a moment, subconsciously opened his mouth and asked his opponent!

    "OK... It seems... Right!" gave a kiss and responded with uncertainty.

    "NIMA, this is too... Too bullshit!"

    "God is great and complete?"

    "You''re playing with me!" obviously, I can''t believe the red flame tiger who suddenly graduated in front of his own door.

    Red flame tiger, he knows, but he has never seen such a level. No... strictly speaking, he never thought there would be such a level of red flame tiger.

    Maybe, he might believe that it is possible to break through this level, but the red flame Tiger... He can''t make up his brain.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Inside the door of Ouyang''s house, Lin Lei stared at the dead people in front of him. In his eyes, these people were already dead.

    Shaking his head, he sighed, "before I gave you a chance, you didn''t know to cherish it. In that case, then... Die!"

    "Ten thousand sword formula, one sword turns a thousand."

    Raise your hand and raise the long sword. Suddenly, the virtual shadow of a thousand long swords forms a sword wall in front of Lin Lei.

    "Cut."

    Wave your hand to the front and cut down with the trend. Suddenly, the sword wall rushed out in an instant, turned into thousands of long swords, and rushed to the hundreds of Ouyang family disciples in front.

    "No, resist..."

    Ge Lao and others were too late to be shocked. The cultivation turned into a defensive barrier and appeared in front of them. However, there were few cultivation accomplishments that could be exerted by the pressure of hesitant red flame tiger and Lin Lei,

    "Prick"

    "Click"

    The sound of breaking sounded. I saw that the defense barrier jointly arranged by the six elders of Keqing was instantly broken under the strong bombardment of Lin Lei.

    "Stab..."

    "Ah ah..."

    A scream came out of the mouth of a hundred Ouyang families. The hoarse sound resounded through Ouyang''s homes and streets.

    Hiss

    "It''s terrible, this guy, it''s terrible. Sexy is not the enemy, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"

    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that Ouyang''s family would offend such an existence."

    "Is it misfortune or bad luck? The details accumulated over the years have been destroyed by this guy."

    The three of Wang Zhi are very emotional. For Lin Lei, they deeply understand each other''s terror and understand better that such people can''t provoke at all.

    Just a few tens of breath, the ten thousand sword formula dissipated, and the only thing left was the corpse pierced by the long sword, lying on the ground, blood, turning into a river and flowing.

    The bloody place pervaded the whole audience, and a breeze blew, driving the smell of blood to the outside.

    Whew, whew

    The sound of breaking through the air came, and more than a dozen figures rushed out from the depths of Ouyang''s house and stayed over Lin Lei.

    "This... This..."

    The first old man looked at the scene of blood flowing below. His heart was cold and piercing. Even when he was in the depths of thousands of years of cold ice, he felt there was a place to go.

    "You..."

    Looking at Lin Lei standing in a pool of blood, there was no trace of blood on his white plain clothes, 3000 hair, no wind, and the scene shocked more than a dozen people in the air.

    "Oh, old man, I came here today just to exterminate the family. Therefore, call out everyone in Ouyang family. The provincial I have to find trouble one by one!"

    Step and take off. When you balance with more than a dozen people, your face shows disdain.

    "Boy, the wind is strong, don''t flash your tongue." the old man sneered. Although he was surprised that the other party''s means are very hot, he can talk shamelessly in the face of the other party''s whereabouts. As an elder of Ouyang family, how can he bear it.

    "Tut, alas!"

    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. In that case, let''s do it, but..."

    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his bloodthirsty appearance flashed. In his eyes, his killing intention flashed. He said in a cold voice: "I hope what you said can really be realized. Otherwise, Ouyang family must be removed from Haicheng today."

    Whoosh

    After that, Lin Lei moved his long sword. There was no gorgeous sword move, but his body method worked to the extreme, and his figure disappeared in front of the people,

    "No, be alert!"

    At the moment when Lin Lei disappeared, the old man who spoke before changed his face and reminded him behind him.

    "Poop"

    However, the old man just felt his voice. He only heard a strange noise coming from behind. Turning around, he saw Lin Lei standing still calmly, and the long sword in his hand was scarlet blood, and the blade dripped down in an instant.

    touch

    A dull noise came from below. The people looked down and saw that the middle-aged man who followed him was lying on the ground as a dead body.

    "This... This guy..."

    At this moment, the old man didn''t dare to underestimate Lin Lei. The scene just now is enough to prove that what the other party said is not big talk, but real talent and learning.

 Chapter 1225

    "Hey, killing logging, here we go!"

    "Don''t blink, or... You''ll die!"

    Looking at the old man, Lin Lei grinned. His bloodthirsty face was seen by everyone, and the cool wind hit behind him.

    "Go back, go..."

    The old man was shocked, and his bad premonitions surged into his heart. The idea of death flashed. Subconsciously, he said to the people and flashed back to the distance.

    They are the most afraid of death when they cultivate to this state. No one is the same. Thousands of years of cultivation, but hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, are buried here for nothing, and they still die for nothing.

    however.

    The old man spoke late. Before he spoke, Lin Lei''s figure faded, and then sword lights flashed among more than a dozen people.

    The ten thousand sword formula is displayed incisively and vividly by Lin Lei. I''m afraid the power of creating the ten thousand sword formula is not as powerful as Lin Lei.

    "Poop"

    The blood dyed the space red. During the exhibition, the air was red with blood. More than a dozen people except the old man turned into thousands of pieces and fell from the air,

    "You..."

    "Devil! You are the devil."

    The old man who retreated to the distance was very sad to see his friends who had fought side by side turned into powder.

    Looking at Lin Lei, he said whatever he wanted. In his eyes, Lin Lei is no longer a person. He... Is a devil, a devil harvesting life. He... Comes from Jiuyou.

    "Hum, this is just the beginning. Your Ouyang family is responsible for everything!"

    "Maybe it has nothing to do with you, but who let the person who blackmailed me call himself Ouyang''s family and pay back my God Zun Qian Youwei before? The middle friar wanted to kill me."

    "You Ouyang family forced all this. In the end, you Ouyang family did evil."

    "It''s not up to people to complain. There''s no need for this family to exist!"

    Then he turned around and his eyes fell on Ouyang Zhen, who was now deep. A bloodthirsty smile flashed and said coldly, "you... Are not bad."

    Indeed, he found out before that Ouyang Zhen was pretty good and half a saint.

    "If you don''t want to destroy Ouyang''s family, you''ll all come out and fight. Don''t hide under the ground."

    In the eyes, the killing intention flashed and passed in a flash. His eyes stared at a ground and his eyes flashed, as if he had seen through the ages.

    "Taoist friend, although Ouyang''s family made a mistake, it should be enough to kill so many people!" a voice like magic and truth came from all directions,

    The voice is a little old, but it is pertinent and powerful. From the words, we can feel that this person... Is a strong man,

    "Lao Zu."

    The old man who withdrew from 100 meters heard the announcement, prostrated in vain and kowtowed and said, "please go out of the pass and solve the difficulties of Ouyang family."

    "It''s difficult for Ouyang family to ask you to leave the pass!" looking at the opening, all the people of Ouyang family, men, women, old and young, knelt on the ground and pleaded in unison.

    "Oh..."

    "Taoist friend, your descendants have spoken. Do you think it''s decent to hide?"

    "In the later stage of Daoguo, you are very good. You are an opponent worthy of a war. Come out and fight with this master."

    After that, the long sword is in the air, and the formula of ten thousand swords is used. The second move is condensed in the sword, and ten thousand changes are unified.

    Thousands of long swords appeared and merged from Lin Lei''s sky. At the next moment, a long sword with the meaning of skyward sword appeared on Lin Lei''s head, suspended in panic.

    The long sword is simple in style, three meters wide and eight meters long. It is more appropriate to say it is a sword than a giant sword.

    "Dao you, do you have to?"

    People who hide low speak, and their words are full of helplessness, as if they don''t want to fight!

    "No way!"

    Lin Lei shook his head and said, "I''m not a person who is used to leaving trouble for myself. I don''t believe in the gods of Ouyang family."

    "So, come on!"

    "You can choose to continue to be a shrinking turtle, but your younger generation will suffer for your behavior!"

    "You could have saved them, but you didn''t, so... They had to die."

    "Weng"

    A sword roared. With the sound of a long sword floating in the air, I saw that the sword Qi seemed to feel Lin Lei''s anger, rushed out in an instant and aimed at everyone in Ouyang''s family

    "Poop poop"

    The next moment, a real massacre began. A massacre without the slightest fighting power was staged.

    "Asshole, stop it."

    Ouyang Zhen, who kept silent all the time, roared. His cultivation turned and burst out. In a moment, he came to Lin Lei.

    After the conversation just now, he understood that thousands of people were probably the people he had sent to inquire and catch,

    Feeling the strength of each other, his family''s children lay in a pool of blood in front of him. Ouyang Zhen was shocked when he looked at them with weak eyes.

    Regret, incomparable regret. If he knows that the other party''s cultivation is so strong, how can he let his men go to do things!

    However, regret is too late. There is no regret medicine to buy in the world. Regret is useless. The only thing we can do now is to reduce casualties and minimize casualties as far as possible.

    Therefore, it doesn''t matter if you pay your own life. Ouyang family... Is everything to him.

    "Boy, do you think you can stop me?" Lin Lei joked, looking at Ouyang Zhen.

    Indeed, it is not easy to cultivate semi saints at this age, but in front of him, a real saint, semi saints are nothing but ants.

    "Former... Senior, Ouyang family''s mistakes come first" words softened, and there was no previous bullying.

    He knew that he was not the opponent of the person in front of him. If he angered the other party because of his words, the final result might be the destruction of the whole Ouyang family,

    The previous ancestors, he knew in his heart that such people could not be expected. If it hadn''t been for the trouble in Ouyang family this time, they didn''t know that there was such an old ancestor in the family.

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, the whole man was decadent and continued: "Ouyang''s family is wrong. Everything belongs to me."

    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. I will bear it all. They..." pointed to the cry below and continued: "they are innocent."

    "Please let them go. For this reason, I would like to give all the property of Ouyang family and my life. So, can you?"

    He''s not sure. He doesn''t understand the other party''s temperament at all. Now he can only do so. As long as the other party can bypass Ouyang''s family, everything is worth it.

    Looking at Ouyang Zhen, Lin Lei was a little moved. It''s rare for a home owner to do this.

    As the saying goes, in the face of a great disaster, each flies, the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. Ouyang Zhen pays his life for Ouyang''s family, which is very rare in the holy world.

    "The host, if the system says it can be collected directly, such a person may be useful."

    "Moreover, he has semi holy cultivation, which is faster than your disciples to break through the holy land. Don''t you think he is a talent?"

    "Take it. Anyway, you don''t lack that little resource. Add a saint to the sect. Why not!"

    "This..."

    Lin Lei is moved. Indeed, he really has the impulse to take Ouyang Zhen away. Although such a person has made some mistakes before, he is not bad.

    "In that case, accept it!"

 Chapter 1226

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Lei feels a headache when the system makes such a decision. After the system changes, he always feels strange.

    However, I was relieved to think that the system would not harm myself.

    He is also very satisfied with Ouyang Zhen, so... He agrees with the proposal of the system.

    Nodding, Ying said, "you can consider it. However, who knows whether he is acting or not, and what his specific temperament is, remains to be verified."

    "In Xuanzong, you can have no talent for cultivation, but you can''t be an impure person. This is a big taboo."

    The system is a bit of a blind eye. "Whatever, you are the host, you has the final say!"

    "Shit, now you know I''m the host. Why didn''t you say I was the host when you asked me to promise."

    The system doesn''t speak. Lin Lei is helpless. The current system is like a child of seven or eight years old.

    Looking back at Ouyang Zhen, Lin Lei said, "I can give you a choice."

    After saying that, he raised his hand and a suction force emerged. Below, a woman in Ouyang''s family held the child in Lin Lei''s hand with suction force.

    "Wow."

    A boy of three or four years old left his mother and was in the air. How could he not be afraid.

    The cry rang through the scene, and everyone was stunned. Outside Ouyang''s house, Wang Zhi and others saw Lin Lei so, and their hearts were filled with sobs

    Lin Lei''s cruelty and cruelty go to a higher level. As the saying goes, it''s worse than his wife and children. Such children don''t let go. I think he has a good nature.

    "You..."

    Looking at the child in Lin Lei''s hand, Ouyang Zhen''s face changed. The child knew that Ouyang Zhen, the name he gave him, meant to hope that he would be true in his life.

    "Elder, he is still a child. Please let him go!" Ouyang Zhen pleaded.

    "Yes!"

    "Seriously?" Ouyang Zhen was stunned and said realistically.

    "Of course!" Lin Lei nodded disapprovingly and then said, "I''ll give you the choice just now."

    Then the magic spirit blood fire appeared and wrapped the child. Of course, the child''s body surface was wrapped with Lin Lei''s aura. Otherwise, it would have been baked by the magic spirit blood fire.

    "If you want to live, you can trade this child for your life. If the child dies, you live."

    "Second, if you die, the child can survive."

    As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall was stunned. Now he understood Lin Lei''s intention.

    "Well, make your own choice. Don''t blame me for not telling you. It''s not easy to cultivate and cherish it!"

    "I..."

    Ouyang Zhen hesitated. Indeed, after years of cultivation, if he lost all his moves, he couldn''t bear it. But when he thought of the child in the fire, he couldn''t help but want to save him,

    He is a descendant of Ouyang family, and when he spoke, he measured his words to break good and bad luck. This son is responsible for his death, and he has gold and wood excellent spiritual roots. If such a child grows up, he must be a great genius of Ouyang family. It is not a dream to support half of the sky for the family in the future.

    Struggling in his heart, he was afraid of death, but he was even more afraid that the future of Ouyang''s family would be ruined.

    In this way, Ouyang Zhen''s fear disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was slowly determined and firm.

    He looked up, his firm eyes fell into Lin Lei''s eyes, and a smile flashed. At this moment, he got the answer he wanted.

    "I agree."

    "I agree to kill me and let the child live!"

    Poop

    As the head of the family, Ouyang Zhen said and knelt directly on the ground, "senior, I am willing to exchange my life for the child''s life. Please let him go!"

    This scene fell into the eyes of the Ouyang family and shocked their hearts. At this moment, they felt that the owner in front of them seemed to be different from the previous one.

    Everyone was stunned. Wang Zhi, who had the same accomplishments as Ouyang Zhen, naturally heard Ouyang Zhen''s choice. For this, the three were stunned on the spot. Obviously, they didn''t believe his decision.

    "My God, is this the Ouyang Zhen I know!"

    "Yes, Ouyang Zhen will give up his cultivation for the sake of his family''s descendants and exchange death for each other''s life."

    "Indeed, the former Ouyang Zhen should not... Would not make such a choice?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Looking at Ouyang Zhen, Lin Lei smiled and said, "what I agree to, naturally, is what I say."

    bang

    A long sword was thrown in front of Ouyang Zhen and said, "come on, let me see your sincerity."

    "As long as you do it, I promise to let the child go." at the moment, the child is not talking and looks at Ouyang Zhen with different eyes. It''s hard to move away for a moment.

    "Alas!"

    "Good!"

    Reaching out, he grabbed the long sword in his hand, looked at Ouyang Zhen, smiled and said, "little Zhenzi, close your eyes and you can return to your mother in a moment."

    Perhaps because of his innocence, Ouyang really closed his eyes.

    "Good boy!"

    Ouyang Zhen smiled, raised his hand, put the long sword on his throat and said, "I hope you keep your word."

    After that, the shoulder drives the arm, the palm drives the long sword, and he will kill himself.

    "Whew"

    "Touch"

    "Bang Dang" made a crisp sound, and the long sword fell out of the field. Ouyang Zhen opened his eyes and looked at Lin Lei. He didn''t understand what it meant.

    Mental torture?

    Do you want to be so cruel? Can you have some fun, kill if you want, don''t be so endless, okay?

    This kind of roaring, but I didn''t show it on my face. He stared at Lin Lei in a daze and said, "elder, what does this mean?"

    The twists and turns of the road, Ouyang Zhen, who originally thanked his sins with death, did not die,

    "I have changed my mind!"

    Lin Lei opened his mouth, his face not red, his heart not jumping, and then said, "I give you a choice again."

    "Ah?"

    "Elder, what you said before can''t be a lie!" Ouyang was worried. He was afraid of Lin Lei''s return.

    "Pa" was silent, and a slap fell on the back of Ouyang Zhen''s head in the air. He tried to say, "I am such an unbearable person!"

    System: "yes, not only, but also to the extreme."

    Lin Lei:

    "The elder meant..." Ouyang Zhen couldn''t guess, so he had to ask for advice.

    "Recognize me as the Lord, but I''m sorry to give you benefits you can''t imagine. The only condition is that man is the Lord."

    "Of course, you can refuse, but I''m sorry to let you break into the realm of Tao and fruit within half a year."

    "What? Half a year?"

    Ouyang was shocked. According to his calculation, it would take at least a thousand years or even ten thousand years to reach the realm of Tao and fruit. Now it only takes half a year, he didn''t believe it.

    "I don''t believe it''s up to you, but I only give you such a chance. As long as you surrender to me, they can live and will live well."

    "How?"

 Chapter 1227

    "This..."

    Hesitation and the change of identity are difficult for him who has always been in the upper position.

    "Ah"

    A scream came from below. Ouyang Zhen subconsciously bowed his head in meditation and saw that a family child turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the world.

    "I... I agree, I agree!"

    The cold sweat overflowed on his forehead, he quickly opened his mouth and agreed to Lin Lei''s proposal.

    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. Every minute he hesitated, more people in the family would die. He couldn''t afford it, and he didn''t want to see the collapse of the family.

    "That''s enough!"

    After seeing Ouyang Zhen, he said, "let go of the sea."

    "Yes!"

    Ouyang really didn''t dare to resist. He let go of his knowledge of the sea. Lin Lei was relieved after he branded his soul

    "In the future, you will be the one of this master. As for Ouyang family..." he said, looked down at the people of Ouyang family, smiled and said, "they will naturally be protected by this master."

    "As long as you have this one day, you will be protected by this one day. No matter who you are, don''t want to hurt you!"

    "Of course..."

    Suddenly, the conversation wind suddenly changed. The original softness became fierce. Yu Guang locked the place where the Ouyang family''s ancestors were located and said angrily: "except you, after all, the Ouyang family don''t want to see people who didn''t come forward to rescue them and be sheltered by their own masters, right!"

    "Yes, such people don''t deserve the title of Ouyang''s ancestors."

    "Yes, yes, who is it? You can''t even protect the family children. What a coward."

    "Yes, I don''t know. How did he have the courage to live until now? He''s really drunk!"

    For a time, after Lin Lei''s words, the ancestors of Ouyang family welcomed the criticism of the family''s children. Lin Lei was very satisfied with this.

    "Oh!"

    With a sneer, he turned his head and waved to the red flame tiger, "come back, little tiger. The matter here has been solved."

    "Ouch!"

    With a low roar, his body suddenly became smaller, he stepped in the void, came to Lin Lei, lowered his head and rubbed Lin Lei''s arm.

    "Well, well, stay outside!" looking at the red flame tiger, Lin Lei quickly took out his arm and said helplessly.

    "I knew Rego loved me!"

    When he got the answer he wanted, the red flame tiger grinned and stood aside without talking.

    This scene, in the eyes of the public, was shocking, especially for the identity of the red flame tiger. However, what was more shocking was how Lin Lei could make him break through in essence and achieve the current situation.

    "Hoo"

    Lin Lei ignored the people''s eyes, relieved and relaxed a little.

    Now, the matter here has been handled. Originally, it was just a foot and left after a day''s rest. Who knows, now it not only went down, but also inexplicably accepted an Ouyang family.

    Although the overall strength of Ouyang family is OK, it is better to win than nothing, which is better than getting nothing.

    Think, smile.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know that his smile, in the eyes of the public, is the ferocity of the devil and the performance of killing and cutting. Pedestrians can''t help but step back and watch Lin Lei warily, for fear that he will take their lives if he is unhappy.

    "Ouyang Zhen, I''ve already dealt with the affairs here. In a moment, I''ll deal with the family affairs. I''ll go to the East China Sea with me as experience!"

    "East China Sea?"

    Ouyang was shocked. An imperceptible fear appeared in his eyes. Although it was only a flash, Lin Lei noticed it.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei said curiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Donghai?"

    "This..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s desire, Ouyang Zhen didn''t dare to hide it and said, "master, there has been an ancient site in the East China Sea these days. It''s said that it seems to be a Taoist temple."

    "Oh?"

    Lin Lei is interested. He is worried that he has no opportunity to improve his reality. Now, there is one. Although he doesn''t know the degree of danger, he still wants to take a look.

    "Master, you can''t go there!"

    Lin Lei is trying to find out. As soon as Ouyang Zhen says this, Lin Lei looks up and looks full of doubts and curiosity. Besides, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, you can do it yourself,

    "Master, in that place in the East China Sea, monsters and animals are eternal. The once heavenly saints have gone without return, especially the creatures in the sea. There, they are the protagonists of the scene. We friars can only be hunted."

    "As for the ancient ruins, I heard rumors that they were controlled by several large gates such as huoyun sect!"

    "Well, if the Master goes, I''m afraid it will be dangerous!"

    Hearing Ouyang Zhen''s words, Lin Lei fell into meditation. Of course, he was not afraid, but thinking about huoyun sect and other sects.

    Although I came to the holy world for a while, what he met was only some small sects. Of course, except wanbaozong, they are the top forces in the Yellow domain.

    As for huoyun sect, he has heard that huoyun sect and Wanbao sect are on the same level. They are the intention of several top forces in the Yellow region. However, because all the fire skills are cultivated in the sect, they are among the best in the ranking of the sect in the Yellow region.

    "Master, if you want something, tell your subordinates that although they understand their strength, the relationship is still there. As long as you say, your subordinates will do their best to find it for you!"

    He doesn''t want the soul imprint in Lin Lei''s area. If Lin Lei dies and accidentally detonates the soul imprint, he will have a cold.

    "You get it for me?" he looked at Ouyang Zhen with interest. How could he not understand his idea.

    "I heard there was a dragon in the East China Sea. I came here to kill him."

    Then he joked, "if you get me the dragon, I won''t go to the East China Sea!"

    "Didn''t you say before that it matters?"

    "I think you can do it. In this way, I believe in your ability and potential. You... Can do it."

    "Jiao... Jiao long?"

    Ouyang Zhen is silly. He knows that there are Jiaolong in the East China Sea. However, this Jiaolong has strong cultivation. It is said that his cultivation can break the earth saint. In this way, even if his network is hard, it is impossible to catch the earth saint''s Jiaolong.

    Thinking about it, he looked at Lin Lei with a bitter smile and found that Lin Lei looked at him with a funny smile. Only then did he understand that everything was just his own business.

    Without saying anything, he went on, stood aside and quietly waited for Lin Lei''s next instructions.

    Seeing that Ouyang Zhen was quiet, Lin Lei shook his head silently and continued: "it''s settled. Make arrangements quickly and let him follow me to the East China Sea."

    "If you''re lucky to go here, you may still meet the ancient site in your mouth."

    "There should be good things in the ruins of hetaojing!"

 Chapter 1228

    Ouyang Zhen doesn''t want to say anything about Lin Lei''s boldness. He understands that since Lin Lei has decided, he can''t change each other''s ideas.

    Now, all he can do is follow him. He just hopes that if he can find Jiaolong this time, he can go to hell with the ruins of Laozi.

    After receiving Lin Lei''s order, he turned around and walked down. With Lin Lei''s trouble, the overall strength of Ouyang family has declined a lot. Now he is not an opponent to any of the other three families.

    However, I believe that Lin Lei''s deterrence should make them dare not make a mistake. If so, Lin Lei should not fail to take action.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at Ouyang Zhen''s departure, Lin Lei planned to wait here. After Ouyang Zhen finished handling the family affairs, he left Haicheng for the East China Sea.

    However, just as Ouyang Zhen''s feet had just landed, in the distance, the wave of spatial torsion suddenly appeared.

    In addition to him, the cultivation of semi holy cultivation can also be felt. However, they didn''t expect that someone would come at the moment.

    Turn your head and look at the distance with vigilance. Where the spatial fluctuation appears, your eyebrows frown.

    "Space fluctuates. What appears is either a monk who has become a saint or a monster comparable to a saint."

    "Well, yes, but..."

    The system responded to Lin Lei''s words and continued: "how did you suddenly appear here?"

    "From the perspective of breath and position, this guy should come here specially. He can feel that the cultivation of the other party is at least a perfect state of Tao and fruit!"

    "Be careful, although your strength is very strong, but... What means does the other party have!" the system is worried about reminding.

    "Well, I see!"

    With that, Lin Lei nodded. The chaotic dragon gun, which has been pregnant in the system, looks like ready to fight at any time.

    "Ouyang Xiu, you old man, hurry out to the emperor, or the Ouyang family will be removed today!"

    Before people arrived, the voice came first. The voice sounded in the ears of everyone in Haicheng, as if the speaker were around.

    "Ouyang Xiu?"

    Lin Lei is stunned. Ouyang Xiu doesn''t know him. However, he wants to know what''s going on in Ouyang''s family and how to provoke all the Holy Land friars!

    Besides, is today Ouyang''s disaster day? How do you know that both come to Ouyang''s house to do things!

    If Ouyang Zhen knew Lin Lei''s idea, he would cry and say, you know! Of course, this is impossible. He can''t know Lin Lei''s idea.

    However, Ouyang Zhen is really crying now! With tears streaming down his face, he looked up somewhere in the air. Who was ignorant of the wireless sadness in his heart.

    "Mom, it''s easy for me to be a patriarch!"

    "One by one, they all come to Ouyang''s house to do things, and... Can you give a better reason for doing things!"

    "Ouyang Xiu? Who is Ouyang Xiu? I don''t have this kind of person in Ouyang family, okay!" roared in my heart.

    He didn''t say much. The opponent''s cultivation is very strong. He can be judged from his voice. He is not the opponent.

    Outside the house, on the street, Wang Zhi and Lin Lei were silly. Lin Lei had just learned about it. They had planned to leave. Who knows what happened again!

    To tell you the truth, the three brothers still love Ouyang Zhen very much. After all, other people are the owners of all kinds of happiness. When it''s his turn, he not only doesn''t enjoy happiness, but also has to wipe his men''s ass.

    Whew

    Just when they were wondering, an old man in a black-and-white Taoist robe appeared in the void and fell in front of Lin Lei.

    "Ouyang Xiu, hurry out to me, otherwise, Ouyang''s family will be destroyed today!" the voice in my heart began again.

    Ouyang Zhen is very hard pressed. As the owner of Ouyang family, he may not know how many people there are in Ouyang family, but he has never heard of Ouyang Xiu''s name in Ouyang family.

    He looked up, looked straight at the old man and arched his hands and said, "this elder, the current owner of Ouyang family, Ouyang Zhen."

    "You said Ouyang Xiu. You''ve heard of it, young man. Are you wrong?"

    "Or to be honest, your Ouyang Xiu, Ouyang''s family, is not Haicheng''s Ouyang Xiu?"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing someone''s question, he looked at a cluster of eyebrows and said, "Ouyang Xiu, the Emperor just detected your breath. Don''t hide."

    "Fifty thousand years, do you think you can hide all your life?"

    Ignoring Ouyang Zhen, his mind was released and enveloped the whole Ouyang family. However, after exploring Ouyang family, the old man''s face became more and more gloomy. In his mind, he didn''t find the existence of the person he wanted.

    "It''s impossible. I just felt the existence of Ouyang Xiu. Why is there no, why, why!"

    It seems that they are stimulated, their accomplishments are released, and the majesty of the holy land is released. Within a distance of ten thousand miles, those who feel and look at the majesty are basically crawling on the ground, even the God Emperor and God Zun.

    Only the semi holy masters still stand proudly in the air.

    The pressure is constantly released and increasing. Some monks can resist, but their accomplishments are still shallow, or how can a newborn child stand it.

    "Master, please help me, Ouyang''s children can''t stand it!" Ouyang Zhen asked when he felt the growing pressure.

    "Don''t worry!"

    "What I said naturally counts!" waved to Ouyang Zhen to reassure him,

    Even if Ouyang Zhen didn''t speak, he would do that. After all, Ouyang''s family is his people now.

    So, how can you watch others destroy it!

    At the same time, the sage''s pressure was released, which immediately enveloped the whole Ouyang family and rescued the Ouyang family who could not bear the old man''s pressure.

    "Thank you, master!"

    "Thank you, master Lin."

    The Ouyang family knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Lei. Although they were afraid of the previous incident, they were completely convinced by it.

    To thank the Ouyang family, Lin Lei nodded, turned his head, looked at him, looked at him, and said, "Daoyou, this family is protected."

    "As for the Ouyang Xiu in your mouth, although I don''t know what kind of gratitude and hatred you have with him, I just want to say that Ouyang Xiu is Ouyang Xiu and Ouyang''s family is Ouyang''s family. Don''t implicate him as a Taoist friend!"

    "Really?" he didn''t know Lin Lei''s accomplishments. Just now, Lin Lei was like a fog, which made him unpredictable.

    "Oh, yes."

    As if thinking of something, he opened his mouth and said, "the Ouyang Xiu you said should be under the ground!"

    "Find him and tremble elsewhere. I don''t want Ouyang''s family to suffer any damage, otherwise..."

    "I destroyed your Taoist foundation, destroyed your physical body, imprisoned your soul in Jiuyou and burned by the fire for millions of years."

    "I believe I have this ability!"

    Then he waved and a saint level guard array appeared in Ouyang''s house, enveloping Ouyang''s house.

    "Go!"

 Chapter 1229

    Walking slowly, he came to Ouyang Zhen''s side and waved. A chair appeared aside. Lin Lei ignored the people and made it up. I don''t know when there was another table on it. The tea set for interview on the table.

    In the eyes of everyone, Lin Lei is very arrogant, especially in the air. In the eyes of the sage, Lin Lei has been arrogant to the point of exploding his watch.

    As a saint, he has his dignity. He can''t stand it. Someone ignores him so much, which makes his dignity impermissible.

    "Boy, do you think you can keep Ouyang''s family with your strength?" looking at the opening, the words revealed a dark murderous spirit.

    Before, maybe Ouyang Xiu would have taken the whole Ouyang family back, but now, seeing Lin Lei''s attitude towards him, the old man has changed his mind.

    He wants to teach the guy who ignores him a lesson and tell the world that the dignity of saints should not be deceived.

    Looking at Lin Lei, the sage''s authority rises, the cultivation runs, raises his hand and shoots it at Ouyang''s house.

    A slap of several tens of feet appeared out of thin air and patted downward with huge pressure.

    "Master, this..."

    Feel the energy contained in this slap, not to mention the Ouyang family. Even if the wall of Haicheng is expected to be smashed, the wall of Haicheng has an array, which can''t resist, not to mention his Ouyang family.

    However, for Lin Lei, he is still drinking tea and has a theater attitude. Ouyang Zhen is stupid.

    "Don''t worry!"

    Lin Lei opened his mouth and readily floated a cup of tea in front of Ouyang Zhen. He continued, "just have a cup of tea and take your time."

    "Since I promised to keep Ouyang''s family safe, I will not break my promise, so... Just look at it."

    "This..."

    Ouyang Zhen hesitated. The huge palm on his head was about to fall. He really didn''t feel like I was drinking tea. He didn''t know where Lin Lei''s confidence came from.

    Without any action, how can we dissolve the power in front of us.

    However, realizing Lin Lei''s terror, he dared not disobey. Although he was reluctant, he still grabbed the teacup in front of him and drank the tea in one gulp.

    "Touch"

    A loud noise lingered in the ears of Ouyang family, and they were shocked.

    Some Ouyang family members who thought they were going to die closed their eyes in fear when they saw the giant palm getting closer and closer, but... They waited for a long time and still didn''t feel any pain. They opened their eyes and looked up.

    When the giant palm disappeared, they didn''t do anything, and even the surrounding houses didn''t show any signs of collapse, which shocked everyone,

    Others may not know, but some brave people, such as Ou Yangzhen and Wang Zhi, see it very clearly.

    Thinking of the scene just now, Ouyang Zhen couldn''t help looking aside. Lin Lei, with a faint smile and drinking tea, felt more like and respectful to him.

    "What''s going on?"

    The old man in the air saw that his kung fu was about to crush Ouyang''s house, a flash of light flashed, and the falling giant palm disappeared at the moment of collision with that flash of light.

    This is no coincidence. The old man knows that the palm just now seems simple, but it actually uses 80% of his strength.

    It doesn''t matter to directly kill the saints at the same level, but the monks in Shenjing can''t resist at all.

    "Is that you?"

    His eyes fell on Lin Lei with a smile. The old man was stunned. After thinking of his hand just now, he determined that it must have something to do with the young man in front of him.

    "Go on, I''d like to see if this fruity friar can break through Ouyang''s house." instead of directly responding to the old man, he began to provoke.

    It''s provocation, but it''s not. He really wants to see if the great monk can crush his array, so as to prove the extent of the array.

    "Master, this... This is not good!"

    The speaker didn''t mean to listen. Ouyang Zhen opened his mouth and it''s too late to dissuade him. You still want to instigate your opponent to continue to attack. Brother, don''t. Ouyang family can''t afford it!

    Of course, he just thought about it in his heart. He didn''t dare to say it so early.

    Ouyang Zhen''s worry, Lin Lei understood, "don''t worry. Since I dare to speak, I have absolute confidence in me. Don''t worry."

    After saying that, Ouyang Xiu, who ignored Ouyang Zhen and had low spiritual communication, "I give you five minutes to leave Ouyang''s house. I think it hasn''t happened."

    "Five minutes. When the time comes, if you still want to leave, don''t blame me for ignoring the face of Ouyang''s family and wiping you out."

    "Kid, I''m the ancestor of Ouyang family. Why should I leave?"

    "Say it again!"

    Then he looked full of disdain and said, "do you really think you can fight that old guy?"

    "Oh, so you won''t leave!" Lin Lei asked!

    "Yes, my grandfather will not leave!" deep underground, tens of thousands of meters down, in a secret room, the old man sat cross legged on the bed, looked up disdainfully and looked in the direction of Lin Lei.

    Maybe he doesn''t know Lin Lei''s means. Maybe he thinks that the dragon of the old man in the air just now is just a temptation.

    However, he didn''t understand that when he decided not to leave, he... Had touched the line in Lin Lei''s heart.

    As the saying goes, those who resist the scales will die if they touch them. Now, the Ouyang family has become an affiliated family of Xuanzong, that is his inverse scales.

    Now, Ouyang Xiu has touched his bottom line, his inverse scale, so... Only one death.

    "Well, you have courage."

    "Ding, Branch Mission: kill Ouyang Xiu, frighten tianquanzi and solve Ouyang''s troubles. Mission reward: exchange 30 million yuan, a piece of Hongmeng stone and the right to purchase the Honghuang secret land ¡Á 1¡£¡±

    "Fuck!"

    Lin Lei, who was about to kill Ouyang''s ancestors, suddenly remembered the system prompt in his mind. Lin Lei was stunned,

    System: "it''s too cheap. I didn''t expect the system to release such a task. It''s really... A big loss!"

    Lin Lei:

    At a glance, the system''s words made him speechless. However, it is true that the system is right. It itself plans to kill the ancestors of Ouyang family. In his opinion, the task now appears is welfare, great welfare.

    Although I don''t know what the chaotic stone and the purchase right of Honghuang secret land are, the exchange point of 30 million alone is enough to make him excited.

    When he got up, his lazy breath disappeared, and instead he was fierce. If the sword came out of its scabbard, it was sharp.

    "Since the task is coming, let''s move!"

    "What a shame!"

    "I said, can you not antagonize me? Will you be very happy if you antagonize me?" Lin Lei said silently!

    "How do you know?" the system was surprised.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    I''m not talking. This collision with the system is definitely an instant Ko of existence.

 Chapter 1230

    "Master, are you going to..."

    "Help you solve the trouble here, or I don''t know when it will be finished." turned around and said to Ouyang Zhen.

    Clang

    Chaos dragon gun suddenly appeared. The long gun was inserted on the ground, grinned and then said, "kill your Ouyang family''s ancestor. You shouldn''t have any opinion!"

    "Er..."

    Tianquanzi:

    Ouyang Xiu:

    Wang Zhi et al:

    When Lin Lei said this, the whole audience was silent. Everyone was not talking. They all threw surprised eyes at Lin Lei

    "What''s the problem?"

    Ignoring the crowd, he fixed his eyes on Ouyang Zhen and continued to ask. Of course, even if Ouyang Zhen didn''t agree, Ouyang Xiu would kill him. He just said hello to him politely.

    "No... No."

    Ouyang Zhen regained consciousness and quickly responded, "Ouyang Xiu refused to fight for the Ouyang family at the moment of crisis. This shows that in his heart, he doesn''t regard himself as the person of the Ouyang family, so I..."

    "Well, in that case, stop talking nonsense." Lin Lei interrupted him and gave Ouyang Zhen an embarrassing figure.

    "Before I finish Ouyang Xiu, don''t try to do it, or... You will die."

    If you don''t believe it, you can try. That''s what you''ve achieved over the years.

    After that, before tianquanzi could answer, Lin Lei disappeared in the eyes of everyone.

    Under the ground, in the secret room where Ouyang Xiu is located, he feels Lin Lei''s breath approaching slowly, and Ouyang Xiu''s face is gloomy.

    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. I really think I''m a Garfield cat!" Ouyang Xiu was angry. He was also a saint. He was afraid of tianquanzi before. However, since tianquanzi has come, he will go out sooner or later. In that case, it''s better to solve the fly in front of him first.

    Get up, get out of bed, no longer hidden, the smell of saints suddenly emerged, filling the whole Ouyang home and the sky.

    "Sure enough, you old man!"

    In the air, tianquanzi, the moment he felt this breath, tianquanzi affirmed that this was his enemy who had been looking for tens of thousands of years.

    As the saying goes, when the enemy meets, he is extremely jealous and feels the existence of tianquanzi. He completely forgets what Lin Lei said before.

    "Die for me and get up for the emperor!"

    Whew, whew

    At this moment, tianquanzi seemed to be out of control. He raised his hand and began to bang at Ouyang''s house.

    With all his strength, his palms kept beating out, and huge palms emerged one by one and rushed to Ouyang''s house.

    "This... How can this be done!"

    Ouyang Zhen could feel that any one of the giant palms was several times stronger than the previous one. He was not sure whether the dense giant palms in front of him could withstand it.

    "All the family children, come here and get together." Ouyang Zhen said.

    At this moment, it is obvious that we can''t escape. In that case, we might as well gather together and die together when we want to die.

    "Yes, master!"

    The children of Ouyang family heard that they came at a distance from Ouyang Zhen.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Under the ground

    "Ouyang Xiu?"

    When he dropped to half and saw the old man in front of him, Lin Lei said tentatively.

    "Yes, the old man is the cultivation genius of Ouyang family. How about Ouyang Xiu?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    I''ve seen shameless people, but it''s the first time that Ouyang Xiu is so shameless and shameless.

    "Indeed, in addition to the host, this system is the first time to see such a shameless and shameless existence." the system opened.

    Lin Lei:

    Ignoring the system, he looked at Ouyang Xiu, raised his long gun and said, "come on, let me see if you, the genius of Ouyang family, are as powerful as you said!"

    "However, in my opinion, the old guy above is not my opponent, let alone you, a wounded old man?"

    "You... How do you know!" Ouyang Xiu looked at Lin Lei in shock. He was injured. No one knew except him and tianquanzi. Why did the Youth Association

    "Who the hell are you?"

    "Me?"

    He looked at Ouyang Xiu strangely, grinned and said, "I''m your father!"

    Whew

    When he moved, his figure disappeared instantly. The cultivation achievement in the middle of Daoguo was released instantly, and his long gun was aimed at Ouyang Xiu.

    "Bad"

    Lin Lei was too fast. Ouyang Xiu noticed that it was obviously too late to dodge and retreat.

    Lin Lei, the figure appears in front of Ouyang Xiu not far away. The tip of the long gun is aimed at Ouyang Xiu, and the martial arts strategy is used in an instant.

    "You..."

    Ouyang Xiu panicked when he felt the stop of the surrounding space and the stagnation of the Holy Spirit in the Dan house.

    "Hum, do you still want to run away in front of your martial arts strategy?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t boast at all. The combat method of wushence is too strong. There is no overlapping space, and it also imprisons the monk''s body and the Holy Spirit in his body, so

    "Prick"

    The spear aimed at Ouyang Xiu''s heart and rushed. With the speed and the confinement of Ouyang Xiu''s whole body space, the Holy Spirit of Dan mansion stagnated and his body slowed several times. The most important thing is his previous injury.

    The power of saints, but no power of saints. To put it bluntly, it''s just a paper tiger. It doesn''t have the ability to resist.

    "Poop"

    "Huh?"

    "Can you still move?"

    Seeing the deviation of the long gun, Lin Lei was surprised. In front of Wu Shence, a seriously injured Taoist saint was still able to respond. I have to say that Ouyang Xiu still had some skills.

    But what about being active?

    The long gun didn''t penetrate Ouyang Xiu''s heart, but it also penetrated Ouyang Xiu''s body. Blood dripping from the tip of the gun.

    "Poof"

    A mouthful of scarlet blood spewed out from his mouth, his face was instantly pale, and his breath was listless.

    "You... You are so strong!"

    Ouyang Xiu was frightened and his fear surged up from the bottom of his feet to his head. If he had despised Lin Lei before, he was really afraid of Lin Lei.

    "Oh..."

    "Now you know, don''t you think it''s too late?" he said, took out his long gun and continued: "in front of me, you... But ants."

    "As long as it''s not the earth saint, I''m invincible at the same level."

    Whew

    He said that Lin Lei didn''t forget to start. He aimed his long gun at Ouyang Xiu''s heart and understood Ouyang Xiu''s ability. He wouldn''t give the other party another chance to escape.

    "You..."

    Ouyang Xiu can''t care so much about the coming of death. At this moment, life is important.

    "Shura Gang Qi."

    Feeling the power of death, Ouyang Xiu''s faith moved, a scroll emerged, a blood light flashed, and a dark evil spirit rushed out of the scroll, enveloping Ouyang Xiu in an instant.

    "Touch"

    A muffled sound sounded, and the penetrating long gun bounced back miraculously at the moment of collision with Shura Gang Qi.

    What''s going on?

    The system was surprised and said, "the vigorous Qi on this guy''s body surface is not simple!"

    Lin Lei is speechless. Isn''t that nonsense? If it''s simple, how can he resist the attack of his chaotic dragon gun.

    "Hum, do you think you can break through the Shura Gang Qi of the old ancestor?"

    "Don''t say it''s you, even if the earth Saint comes, don''t want to break it." Ouyang Xiu looked like a cheap smile, which made Lin Lei have the impulse to rush into refining and devour it alive.

    "Asshole, you wait for me."

 Chapter 1231

    "How to solve it?"

    Lin Lei can''t help it. The toughness of Shura Gang Qi makes Lin Lei helpless.

    Chaos dragon gun can''t break it. He has no other means. Now, 9 can only rely on the system.

    "Broken boundary beads."

    "Boundary breaking beads?"

    Lin Lei did not wrinkle slightly. He wondered, "what is the boundary breaking bead?"

    The system threw a white eye and didn''t have a good airway: "I told you to read more, but you didn''t listen."

    "The broken bead doesn''t know. It''s really... It''s a shame to the system!"

    "Sleeping trough, you blame me?"

    Lin Lei can''t listen anymore. He just doesn''t know the boundary breaking bead. Moreover, he hasn''t heard of the boundary breaking bead!

    "Nonsense, don''t blame you. Blame who." the system is inhumane: "broken boundary beads are very common, you don''t know."

    "Alas, what a failure!"

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to talk. He is autistic. He didn''t expect that the system can be so shameless.

    Seeing Lin Lei didn''t speak, the system said, "breaking the boundary bead, as its name is, is to break all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases... Bah, it''s to break all kinds of boundaries, arrays, even the only barriers in the boundary."

    "Therefore, as long as he has the broken boundary bead, his Shura Gang Qi is nothing at all."

    "I didn''t?" Lin Lei smiled bitterly and said very well, but he didn''t. It''s good to manage Mao!

    "Hey, hey..."

    The system smiled, "you don''t have it. The system has it. There are all kinds of things in the system. As long as you are willing to spend money, the system will give you something you can''t think of."

    "Well, would you like one?"

    "I believe that the system and its products must be high-quality products. As long as the boundary breaking beads are used, this boundary can be broken."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei said secretly, "sure enough, this guy has been making this idea."

    You know, the system is not so kind. I spent a long time trying to spend money.

    However, this situation can only be so now. Since we have accepted the task, if we do not agree, we will lose.

    Think about it, Lin Lei decided and said, "OK, since you have it, give it to me quickly. Don''t grind haw."

    Outside, Lin Lei is silent. Ouyang Xiu is stupid. What do you mean, look down on himself?

    It''s taboo to be stunned when fighting. NIMA obviously despises her own rhythm list!

    For a moment, the anger filled the heart, and the murderous spirit rose to the sky. The long sword in his hand was raised and stabbed into Lin Lei''s body.

    "Qiang"

    Suddenly, a sound of weapon battle sounded. Lin Lei was still silent in communication with the system. He knew Ouyang Xiu''s actions very well, but he didn''t care.

    "What''s going on, this..."

    In the outside world, Ouyang Xiu was foolish. After the long sword stabbed Lin Lei''s heart, it was blocked by Lin Lei''s clothes. Even to Ouyang Xiu''s stupidity, his long sword was all on his clothes without leaving a trace.

    Satire, what a satire. Lying down doesn''t look down on him anymore. Obviously, I don''t regard him as an opponent.

    If Lin Lei knew what Ouyang Xiu was thinking, he would laugh and cover his stomach with cramps

    He''s so good at brain tonic that he doesn''t naturally think of it. In Lin Lei''s opinion, he just wants to find the vigorous Qi that breaks Ouyang Xiu''s body surface. As for defense?

    Is it necessary?

    How can a divine weapon threaten the holy weapon! make fun of.

    "No, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it!"

    Ouyang Xiu couldn''t believe it. He went crazy and stabbed Lin Lei all over. Then he appeared.

    "Dang Dang"

    A sound, the sound of weapons handover, makes a sound under the ground. The sound is crisp and very pleasant.

    On the contrary, Ouyang Xiu''s complexion has reached an extreme point with gloom, and his complexion has been lost again and again. At the moment, it is estimated that he has fallen to the ground.

    In system space, Lin Lei is now in front of the store. Looking at the serial numbers under the broken boundary beads, the whole person is not good.

    He looked up at the sky with a gloomy face and said calmly: "the system, what must be done to entrap people? Are you too cruel!"

    The system responded, "are you cruel?"

    "I don''t think so!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei took it out of his mouth and felt like he wanted to abuse the system to death.

    "Not cruel?"

    "You, a broken bead, you want me to exchange 50 million. Are you crazy?"

    "I created a task and only gave 30 million. Don''t I lose money if you do this?"

    "If you are like this, how should I finish the task in the future!" Lin Lei reluctantly.

    "Uh... This..."

    The system can''t go on. He doesn''t know how to respond. Indeed, the final reward for task release is only 30 million, but now

    Although it seems unfair, the system still calmly responds, "at this time, the system naturally has a systematic plan for your business."

    "Since the system releases this task to you, the system will take its own consideration. Therefore, whether to buy or not depends on what you mean. The system only provides opinions."

    After that, the system was silent, leaving Lin Lei with a confused force. He was very contradictory in his heart.

    "Fifty million, fifty million!"

    Lin Lei''s heart is bleeding at the thought of 50 million yuan!

    After completing the task before, he gave $3 million, plus this $30 million, the maximum is $33 million. This is not enough to pay back the previous money. Now he has to pay almost $20 million less, which makes him feel bad.

    Moreover, it is almost three years away. At that time, the money can not be closed. Every day, we must pay the cost of life as compensation to eat the repayment deadline.

    Think about it. Lin Lei''s melon seeds have arrived. Money is indispensable for everything.

    "Oh, forget it."

    Thinking of time, Lin Lei can only compromise. After all, he has more important things to do and can''t stay here for too long.

    Thinking, he looked up at the sky and said, "system, buy boundary breaking beads."

    "Ding, the host has purchased boundary breaking beads, and is purchasing them. Please wait..."

    "Ding, if the purchase is successful, the host needs to pay 50 million. Are you sure?"

    Lin Lei''s eyes turned pale and responded angrily, "buy, buy, OK!"

    "Ding, hesitate, the host exchange point is insufficient. The exchange point spent by the host will be automatically added to the previous arrears. I hope the host will make persistent efforts."

    "Ding, break the boundary and transfer it to the host''s storage ring. Please check it by yourself."

    "I''ll go and make persistent efforts. If it goes on like this, my life expectancy is not estimated to be enough to change your money!"

    "At that time, as soon as I turn my back, you can do it!" he said, stared at the air and dodged out of the system space,

    The mind returned to the body. A cold blade was placed on his neck and rubbed constantly. For a moment, Lin Lei was not angry.

    He opened his eyes and looked at Ouyang Xiu. His killing intention burst out, "you... Very good!"

 Chapter 1232

    "You..."

    Feeling Lin Lei''s murderous eyes, a bad premonition surged into his heart. However, he felt his Shura Gang Qi, and then he was hard pressed down.

    "You didn''t grasp the opportunity I gave you before."

    "Then... Next, it''s my turn to perform!"

    After saying that, his faith moved, and the broken boundary bead in the storage ring appeared in his hand. Looking at the bead bought with $50 million, Lin Lei was very distressed.

    Looking up at Ouyang Xiu, he felt stronger and stronger. Obviously, Lin Lei attributed all the pain to Ouyang Xiu. If he hadn''t made this bullshit gangqi, he wouldn''t have used this method,

    Ouyang Xiu knew that Lin Lei had this idea in his heart. He was afraid that he would burst into tears and couldn''t laugh or cry.

    "You... What do you want?"

    Lin Lei saw the bead in his hand. He felt a different breath for the bead.

    At the moment when the bead appeared, the originally solid Shura Gang Qi trembled as if it had met a natural enemy.

    "This?"

    He raised his hand, put the bead in front of Ouyang Xiu, sneered, and his bloodthirsty face didn''t hide, "you''ll soon know that this thing will make you miserable and worse than death."

    After that, Lin Lei stopped talking and raised his hand. With the speed of lightning, he took the boundary breaking bead and patted on the Shura Gang Qi on Ouyang Xiu''s body surface.

    Click

    Without a sound, I saw that the moment the boundary breaking bead touched the Shura Gang Qi, the bead was broken and returned to nothingness.

    "Fuck!"

    Lin Lei was silly. The picture he imagined didn''t appear. On the contrary, all the broken beads he bought for $50 million were broken, which made him a little unacceptable.

    "Poof..."

    Ouyang Xiu also smiled. He thought it would be a powerful magic weapon. Unexpectedly... I really didn''t expect it.

    "I said, boy, you''re a monkey sent by doubi. Are you special to make me happy?"

    Looking at Ouyang Xiu''s proud face, Lin Lei blackened his face and scolded the eight generations of ancestors of the system.

    "System, you have to give the Buddha an explanation. This is what you say, breaking all boundaries?"

    "Is this what you said, the system product must be a high-quality product?"

    "Are you playing with me?"

    Lin Lei is stupid, and the system is also stupid. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.

    "Well, I..."

    Want to explain, but think of what you said before. If you explain anything else now, you''ll be beaten in the face!

    Thinking, he was firm in his heart, pretended to be profound, and said: "rest assured, the product of the system must be a high-quality product, but it''s not time yet. He will definitely succeed in a while. Believe in the system and live forever."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to speak. At the moment, he just feels his face hurts. It hurts. NIMA hit her own face!

    Especially looking at Ouyang Xiu''s cheap smile, he felt that he was a joke now.

    For a time, his heart was full of mixed feelings. He never had a compromise mood. He

    "Click"

    Suddenly, a sound similar to the rupture of something suddenly came into Lin Lei''s ear.

    "Huh?"

    Looking up, he looked in the direction of the sound. When he came into his eyes, he saw that there was an invisible crack on the red vigorous Qi surface of Ouyang Xiu''s body surface.

    "Shit, it works!"

    Lin Lei was surprised. Thinking of the previous scene, he had an impulse to kill the person who made the broken boundary beads.

    "Well, I said, the system product must be a high-quality product!" similarly, when I saw the system with Shura Gang Qi crack, I touched a cold sweat and began to boast.

    "Oh, maybe!"

    Lin Lei responded and looked at Ouyang Xiu with a funny smile. Thinking of his cheap smile before, he raised his hand, put the chaotic dragon gun into the system, palmed the fist and roared the sky fist, aimed at the place where the crack appeared, and bombarded it away.

    All the accomplishments in the middle of Daoguo''s cultivation were released, and the startling power rose to the sky. At this moment, if he didn''t kill Ouyang Xiu, he would be sorry for the 50 million exchange point.

    "To NIMA!"

    The uneducated mouth scolded, and the roaring fist appeared at the crack.

    touch

    A dull sound sounded, Ouyang Xiu''s face changed, his original smile solidified instantly, and he only felt a burning pain in his chest, spreading all over his body.

    "What... What''s going on?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, his face was full of disbelief. The long guns had been bounced back before. Why did one punch make him so embarrassed.

    He doesn''t understand. He really doesn''t understand why.

    "Hum, next, it''s the important play. You''d better pray that you don''t die, or..."

    With that, another punch hit the same place. The original small cracks spread around like a spider web under the bombardment of Lin Lei''s punch after punch.

    The pain is getting more and more painful. The ability to rebound 100% now disappears.

    With more and more cracks, Ouyang Xiu''s pain became more and more intense,

    "Bang Tianquan, one punch Bang Tianquan."

    With his fist full of strength, he directly blasted on the cracked Shura Gang Qi.

    Click, click

    A broken voice sounded. At this moment, Shura Gang Qi could no longer withstand the bombardment of Lin Lei. Finally, it broke. Shura evil Qi floated into the air and turned into nothingness.

    "You... I..."

    "You have no say."

    Lin Lei really didn''t want to hear Ouyang Xiu''s voice. Before the other party finished, he punched Ouyang Xiu''s chest.

    Whew

    Ah

    Ouyang Xiu, who was in the same place, couldn''t bear Lin Lei''s attack. His figure flew upside down and formed a perfect parabola in the air.

    Screams, accompanied by flying figures, rang through the ground, and blood continued to emerge with screams,

    He was pierced by Lin Lei before. Now he can''t bear it under the heavy blow of Lin Lei. The defense line in his heart suddenly loses resistance.

    "Hum, do you think it''s over?"

    Looking at Ouyang Xiu lying on the ground in the distance, how could Lin Lei let him go so easily? His figure flashed and came to Ouyang Xiu. He greeted Ouyang Xiu with a fist and no money

    "Boom, boom"

    One, two, three

    Next, Lin Lei''s crazy appearance bombarded Ouyang Xiu with countless punches.

    "Boom"

    On the ground, the Ouyang family, who were originally in a tight spirit, were alert to the threat of tianquanzi. Now, in the fierce battle on the ground, the Ouyang family were alert to the fixed point and close to the edge of collapse.

    "I fork, what is the master doing down there? Why is there such a big movement!" Ouyang Zhen was dumbfounded and was very curious, but he didn''t plan to go down and watch the excitement.

    Under the ground, Lin Lei bombarded Ouyang Xiu with countless fists. Ouyang Xiu, lying on the ground, had flesh and blood on his chest, and his face was even more ugly and miserable.

    A generation of saints, a generation of Ouyang''s ancestors, finally had such an ending.

 Chapter 1233

    "Bah."

    Maybe he was tired. Looking at Ouyang Xiu who was already out of shape, Lin Lei didn''t bother to look at him. He took out a clean handkerchief from the ring and wiped the blood on his fist.

    "It''s time to end!"

    Waving his hand, Ouyang Xiu''s flesh was wrapped in the pure spirit, and his figure disappeared with a kick of his feet.

    "Asshole,"

    In the air, when I saw tianquanzi who had no movement, I was depressed. At least I was a saint. When did I accept this kind of cowardice.

    "Huh?"

    Suddenly, where Lin Lei disappeared before, a figure suddenly appeared.

    "Touch"

    A dull sound, a bloody flesh... Er, it''s a flesh, but it looks like a mass of rotten meat, which looks very bloody.

    "This is..."

    Looking at the bloody corpse, tianquanzi frowned, and his eyes fell on the ring on Ouyang Xiu''s hand.

    "Ouyang Xiu?"

    Looking at Ouyang Xiu, tianquanzi breathed out in surprise. He was shocked and his eyes fell on Lin Lei.

    "Oh, you haven''t!"

    Looking at tianquanzi in the air, Lin Lei was stunned and said,

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    For Lin Lei''s unexpected expression at the moment, tianquanzi wanted to go up and give him two big mouths. He worked together for a long time. The goods didn''t regard themselves as a threat at all, and didn''t take him to heart.

    The effort immediately rushed to his heart. Although he saw the tragedy of Ouyang Xiu at the moment, he was not frightened at all.

    He believes that if he can achieve this level, I''m afraid the gap is just a matter of time.

    "Dao you, things come first and then come." calmed his mind, looked at Lin Lei and continued: "Ouyang Xiu has a feud with the emperor, so you have to give him to the emperor."

    "And you..."

    With that, he broke his body and ran over Lin Lei and others in an instant,

    "Touch"

    There was a muffled sound. Tianquanzi used his accomplishments before, but Lin Lei was trapped in the array, so he took Ouyang Zhen and others. However, the murderous Qi was invisible.

    "Despise the majesty of the emperor, so judge yourself."

    "In this way, the emperor can protect Ouyang''s family."

    The arrogance and incomparable phenomenon seems that tianquanzi has not realized. Although there is a gap in cultivation between the two, the actual combat power has not been expressed.

    Being able to make Ouyang Xiu like this in a short time, he dared to talk so loudly. He didn''t know whether his brain was flying or whether his brain seeds were soaked in urine.

    "Oh."

    Lin Lei smiled. He didn''t want to do it. When the system released the task, he intimidated tianquanzi. After all, no one needs to fight with saints, even Lin Lei.

    However, now Lin Lei has changed his mind. He has a killing heart for tianquanzi.

    "Ow..."

    Suddenly, the sound of dragon singing came from Lin Lei''s body and rang through the whole Haicheng.

    "Huh?"

    Longyin appeared, tianquanzi was stunned, then recovered, and looked at Lin Lei with a dignified look.

    "Tianquanzi, he has committed his own sins and can''t live. Therefore, don''t be so ignorant in your next life."

    After that, the chaotic dragon gun appeared and was tightly held by Lin Lei. The spirit of the Holy Spirit turned.

    "Kill me!"

    Whew, whew

    The voice just felt that when people thought Lin Lei was crazy, huge figures rushed out of the chaotic dragon gun. The speed was so fast that they quickly killed tianquanzi.

    "Woo woo..."

    The sound of dragon chanting kept roaring from the mouth of Jiudao ZuLong. He stared at tianquanzi with blood red eyes and was murderous all over to frighten the whole Haicheng.

    "How... How is it possible?"

    Looking at the nine dragon heads rushing towards him, tianquanzi was surprised, and his figure retreated. He waved his long sword quickly. The sword shadows rushed towards jiutianzulong, as if to tear up the nine ZuLong.

    "Those who provoke my Lord, die!"

    The Nine Dragons looked at the sword shadow all over the sky, disdained in their eyes, opened their mouth, and nine energy balls slowly formed in the dragon''s mouth.

    "The Dragon breathes."

    "Lying trough, big strip."

    It seemed that he understood the intention of the nine ZuLong. Lin Lei was stunned and surprised. The cultivation achievement in the middle of Daoguo was released instantly to protect the whole Ouyang family, so as to resist the impact of the dragon''s breath.

    The nine ancestral dragons can kill saints in the divine world. Now entering the holy world, Lin Lei''s cultivation has been improved in all aspects. The chaotic dragon spear has also untied its shackles with Lin Lei''s holy body. Now, almost every ancestral dragon has some great and complete cultivation.

    Today, the impact is conceivably strong.

    Now, Lin Lei is a little weak. Can he stop the impact of dragon breath from the nine ancestral dragons.

    "Not good."

    Looking at the energy ball in Jiulong''s mouth, tianquanzi was filled with the smell of death. At this moment, he was afraid and not arrogant.

    The figure retreated, the footwork worked to the extreme, and the perfect cultivation of Tao Guo worked to the extreme in order to escape the bombardment of Kowloon.

    "Boom"

    Looking at the figure of tianquanzi fleeing, how can Jiulong let him go? Jiudaolong vomited and rushed out in an instant.

    Click

    Under the impact of the breath of the nine dragons, the sword shadow all over the sky suddenly broke into nothingness and dissipated in the air.

    The Dragon spits out his breath, but it doesn''t mean to slow down. The speed is still the same, chasing the figure of tianquanzi.

    "Mole ants, escape there."

    Jiulong rose into the sky in an instant and chased in the direction of tianquanzi''s escape.

    All this happened so fast that Ouyang Zhen and others, and even the whole Haicheng, did not return to their senses,

    Looking at the figure of Jiulong leaving, Lin Lei''s face was full of satisfied smiles.

    "Now, it''s up to you."

    Looking down at the immature Ouyang Xiu, tianquanzi is chasing Jiulong, so there is no need to worry. As long as Ouyang Xiu is completely killed, everything will be fine.

    The chaotic dragon gun is waved, and the tip of the gun is aimed at Ouyang Xiu''s heart, from top to bottom.

    "Poop"

    A sound of piercing the skin and flesh sounded, and a blood flower flashed. Ouyang Xiu, who had more breath and less air, completely returned to nine days and disappeared in the long river of history.

    "Ding, childe, the host has completed the branch task."

    "Ding, task reward, RMB 30 million in exchange for a piece of Hongmeng stone, and the purchase right of Honghuang secret land ¡Á 1¡£¡±

    "Ding, the host completes the task. The task reward is used to automatically transmit the host''s storage ring. Please check it."

    "Hey, hey"

    Hearing the prompt of the system, Lin Lei smiled. After working hard for a long time, he finally completed the task.

    "Ding, before hesitation, the host owed the system more than 160 million exchange points, and now the reward is 30 million, which will be returned automatically."

    "Ding, the host returned 30 million to the system, but it still owes 136 million. I hope the host will make persistent efforts in the remaining one year and three months."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    A strong smile solidified, and an impulse to enjoy permeated Lin Lei''s whole body.

    I thought I was rich. Who knows the system will automatically deduct it? What makes Lin Lei desperate is that he still owes the system more than 100 million exchange points, which makes Lin Lei a little out of breath.

    People are all in debt and owe money to uncle. How come everything has changed with him!

 Chapter 1234

    "Master, you... No, are you okay?"

    On one side, seeing Lin Lei''s face feeling for a while and smiling bitterly for a while, Ouyang Zhen asked anxiously.

    I don''t know. I think Lin Lei is crazy, abnormal and really bitter. Only he knows.

    "Alas"

    Awakened by Ouyang Zhen, he glanced at him, sighed, shook his head and stopped talking.

    "Boom"

    Waving his hand, the magic spirit blood fire rushed on Ouyang Xiu''s body. In a moment, Ouyang Xiu''s body turned into ashes.

    "Eh?"

    "What is this?"

    Seeing Ouyang Xiu burned up, something similar to the hope of animal skin appeared in the burned body.

    "What!"

    Lin Lei was attracted by Ouyang Zhen''s voice. At first glance, there was another thing in the pile of ashes that had not been burned by the magic spirit blood fire. For a moment, Lin Lei was a little frightened.

    He knew the temperature of the magic spirit blood fire. Since he got the magic spirit blood fire, there was nothing that the magic spirit blood fire could not burn.

    Reaching out, the suction force emerged in the palm of his hand, and the foreign body rushed out of the ashes and floated in front of Lin Lei.

    "Interesting."

    Looking at this thing, he waved his hand, and the rolled foreign bodies opened in an instant. The whole picture appeared in Lin Lei''s sight.

    "Huh?"

    "Is this... A map?"

    Looking at the painting on the foreign body, Ouyang Zhen was stunned and subconsciously opened his mouth and came out bald.

    "Indeed, this thing is indeed a map, but..." looking at the edge of the map, he continued: "this map is not comprehensive. It seems that what is drawn on the map is just the edge of a map."

    Hearing this, Ouyang Zhen was dim. Unfortunately, although he didn''t know what map it was, he realized that it was not something he saw.

    "Forget it, put it away first. Who knows what it is, maybe it will be used later." then, with a wave of his hand, the map disappeared.

    "Hypocrisy!"

    "Shit, where is the master hypocritical!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to. Why is there a system everywhere!

    "It''s not hypocritical. I care about this thing very much, but I don''t care. Do you say you''re not hypocritical?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei didn''t want to say anything more about the system. He ignored the system, looked at Ouyang Zhen and said, "it''s all right. Go on!"

    Then he went outside.

    "Oh, yes!"

    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he seemed to think of something. He turned to Ouyang Zhen and said, "I arranged an array at Ouyang''s house. I believe you saw it just now. As long as di Shengda didn''t do it perfectly, it should ensure the safety of your people."

    "If you don''t feel at ease, you can move your clan when we come back this time, but if you go there, your clan will learn top cultivation skills and countless cultivation resources."

    Then he turned and disappeared in the sight of Ouyang.

    "It seems that this is the right bet!" looking at Lin Lei''s back, Ouyang Zhen said to himself.

    On the street outside Ouyang''s house, Lin Lei walks out of Ouyang''s house. His eyes fall on Wang Zhi and look at them. Lin Lei steps out one step and comes to the three in front of him in an instant.

    "You see, you three. Since then, Ouyang family officials have been subject to the master. Therefore, please take care of me when the master is away. Of course..."

    As he spoke, the wind changed, the murderous spirit burst out, and his eyes were cold. He said, "if you dare to do anything to Ouyang''s family in the absence of the Buddha, then... You should know the consequences."

    "Yes, sir, please don''t worry. I''m sure the Chu family won''t do anything beyond the limit."

    "Yes, my Cui family is the same as the Chu family. It''s not good to have a little wrong heart for the family protected by my predecessors."

    The two reacted very quickly and repeatedly gave a guarantee. For this, Wang Zhi was stunned.

    "And you?"

    Seeing that Wang Zhi didn''t speak, Lin Lei turned to him and asked.

    "Er... Don''t worry, elder. The Wang family will never do anything to the Ouyang family."

    "Well, good!"

    Lin Lei is very satisfied with their performance. With them, I believe most people dare not do anything to Ouyang''s family.

    Whew, whew

    Suddenly, three empty voices sounded, and three Dan bottles appeared in their hands.

    "These three pills should be your revenge for taking care of Ouyang''s family during this period of time!"

    "Elder, this is not good!"

    Looking at the pill in his hand, Wang Zhi was stunned and handed it to Lin Lei at the next moment.

    "It''s a blessing for the Wang family to help the elder. How can I ask for the elder''s reward? I can''t do it, I can''t do it!"

    "Shit, old man, play with this skill." looking at Wang Zhi''s appearance, Chu and Cui were stunned and immediately learned something.

    "Are you sure?"

    Looking at the three people pushing off like this, Lin Lei was stunned and asked, "originally, the Buddha wanted to give the three families an opportunity. This broken statue road can help people who reach the great perfection of the God Emperor break through the god statue unconditionally and without side effects."

    "However, since the three have pushed off so much, I won''t force the three."

    Then Lin Lei reached out and wanted to take back three bottles of pills.

    "Er... Well, elder, I was wrong just now." Wang Zhi stretched out his hand and kicked the pill up. He didn''t want to face and said, "I''ll collect your love well."

    "Yes, it''s natural to collect the things given by the elder, so as to thank the elder for his trust."

    Lin Lei:

    He didn''t want to say anything more about the three men''s face like a city wall.

    He didn''t really want to come back. After all, the things he sent out and the water he poured out.

    It''s hard to recover. How can he get it back? Besides, only when they collect things, he can leave with more confidence.

    Seeing that the four people had collected things, Lin Lei smiled and stopped talking. He pushed aside and waited quietly.

    Time passed little by little. In the twinkling of an eye, a quarter of an hour passed. Ouyang Zhen had not come out yet, and Wang Zhi did not dare to leave. In this way, Lin Lei was embarrassed and quiet.

    "Ouch"

    Suddenly, a dragon chant sounded. People in Haicheng looked up and saw that nine ancestral dragons flew back from the sky and finally floated over Ouyang''s house.

    "Master, the friar was terrified to be killed. This is the Friar''s storage ring."

    Then a silver light fell from the air and finally fell into Lin Lei''s hands like a fallen leaf.

    "You did a good job. Come back!"

    "Yes, master!"

    Kowloon turns into streamer and returns to the Dragon gun.

    This scene stunned the three Wang Zhi. One day, two saints were killed. At this time, they appeared in Haicheng for the first time in thousands of years.

    Lin Lei didn''t see the rich expressions of Wang Zhi''s three people. At the moment, all his eyes fell on the storage ring in his hands.

    "I hope there are good things, otherwise this time I will really lose a lot."

 Chapter 1235

    "Master, I have ordered that Ouyang family will be ruled by the back in the future. Let''s..."

    He walked out of the gate and stood in front of Lin Lei. His words were full of respect. However, when he saw the three Wang Zhi, he was stunned and immediately understood.

    "Hum, three old people, be honest now. Let you always bully me." the three are so clever and inexplicable that Ouyang Zhen has a little pride in his heart.

    Lin Lei intended to explore tianquanzi''s storage ring. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Zhen came out as soon as the idea arose,

    Looking at him, he put away the storage ring in his hand, "all told!"

    "The journey may be a little far and the time may be a little long!"

    "Well, I''ll tell you."

    Ouyang Zhen nodded, then looked at Wang Zhi and said, "three, I''m not in Haicheng. I hope you can take care of Ouyang''s family. I''m very grateful."

    Ouyang Zhen was so stunned. Obviously, he was surprised by Ouyang Zhen''s performance at the moment.

    For thousands of years, Ouyang Zhen has a good temper. They still know quite well. They are arrogant, overbearing and arrogant.

    But now?

    That arrogant temperament can''t be seen at the moment. Some are only worried about the family.

    Can''t help but, the three people were stunned and subconsciously responded, "Ouyang family master rest assured that Ouyang family will be safe and sound in Haicheng."

    Hearing this, a smile appeared and nodded in response, "so, thank you three owners."

    In this way, the three exchanged greetings for a while, and then followed Lin Lei to leave Haicheng, the place where he was born and even practiced for thousands of years.

    "Alas, Ouyang Zhen is really lucky to climb such a big tree. Maybe we will rely on him in the future."

    "Well, indeed, this man is strong in cultivation and has nine dragon families. The momentum revealed by the dragon family just now is very powerful. I''m afraid they all have the realm of great perfection. It''s so powerful that I think the power behind that man is more complicated."

    "Yes, Ouyang Zhen, that old thing, doesn''t know whether he saved the galaxy in his last life or what. Good things have met this thing."

    Sighs and regrets emerged from Wang Zhisan''s population. However, more people still envy Ou Yangzhen. After all, they have three broken pills. Not everyone has such a hand.

    Ouyang Zhen and Lin Lei don''t know what they think. Even if they know, they don''t have any ideas.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Haiyun Town, the nearest town to the East China Sea, has no place to stay except here.

    Here, unlike other towns, it is full of blood and killing. It is not only the paradise of monks, but also the hell of monks.

    There are many monsters in the East China Sea. Similarly, where there are monsters, there are cultivation resources, so

    In this town, there are many guilds and guilds. Similarly, there are auction houses and purchase shops in the town.

    There are all kinds of natural materials and local treasures here. Of course, it is no inferior to some big cities.

    Walking at the entrance of Haiyun Town, Ouyang Zhen felt the killing spirit in the town and couldn''t help worrying.

    From passing by, there are many God kings, God emperors and God zuns. The basic streets can be seen everywhere. Unlike Haicheng, where there is a notice, there will be no large-scale deforestation in the city.

    However, Haiyun town is different. Here, deforestation can be seen everywhere. Even the signpost at the entrance of the town reveals a smell of blood.

    "Master, are we observing for a while? The people here are not good stubble. If we go in so brazenly, we may be regarded as fat sheep!"

    "How many times have you said, don''t call the master or the young master? Why can''t you change it?" he didn''t answer Ouyang Zhen''s question. On the contrary, he asked helplessly.

    They are Lin Lei, who left Haicheng. They spent less than half a month from Haicheng to Haiyun town.

    Along the way, Lin Lei felt uncomfortable when he heard the word master. He stressed it many times, but Ouyang Zhen''s ears seemed to be stuffed with donkey hair. Every time he said to change, but what happened in the end? They can''t be changed, which makes Lin Lei helpless and speechless.

    "Er, Lord... Young master, it''s just a title. You don''t have to be so serious!" Ouyang Zhen smiled at Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei has been with him for a long time, and he understands Lin Lei''s temper.

    Lin Lei will tolerate his subordinates as long as he is not an enemy. Even if he gossips, it''s understandable

    However, if it is an enemy, the consequences can be imagined. Either death or life is better than death.

    "You guy!"

    With a white look, Ouyang Zhen covered his face depressed and didn''t speak, and walked into Haiyun town.

    Lin Lei doesn''t care about Ouyang Zhen''s worry at all. That''s what he wants. Things are chaotic, and the more news he wants here.

    "Oh, it seems that the East China Sea is going to be chaotic. During this time, friars from various forces have poured into Haiyun town. I don''t know where they are confident and dare to go to ancient sites on the sea."

    "Indeed, looking for ancient sites on the Internet is tantamount to wiping one''s neck and committing suicide. Even the gang children walking on the sea may not be able to say 100% or come back."

    "I don''t know where these people come from."

    At the entrance, seeing Lin Lei''s figure, several people began to discuss, disdained and despised Lin Lei.

    "Shit, at least I''m also one of the four families in Haicheng and the head of Ouyang family. Do you look down on me so much? I don''t want face?" he despised me in his heart.

    If Ouyang Zhen had come forward before, he would have slapped them one by one and hugged them. However, after following Lin Lei, this idea changed.

    The previous arrogant character converged and arrogance no longer existed.

    "Peace of mind, peace of mind, will soon break through the holy population. This kind of thing will often happen in the future. If this atmosphere is the same for this, will it live?"

    "Saints, if they want to break through, they must forget themselves. Since they follow the Buddha, they will practice well in the future. Only when their power is strong, they will naturally shut up."

    Then, fearing that Ouyang Zhen would not accept it, he pointed to the first person to speak and said, "don''t accept it. Just now, the man was like you, half a saint, and the law of perception was frozen."

    "What? This..."

    "Can''t you believe it? Do you think it''s incredible? Do you think it''s impossible?"

    One asked three questions. Ouyang Zhen''s whole face turned red, and then continued: "this is the case."

    "As for the other two, it''s even simpler. They also have the cultivation of divine respect and even semi holy, so... What they say is not necessarily unreasonable."

    "The monsters in the sea may be as powerful as those on land, so... Just calm down."

    After talking, Ouyang Zhen stopped talking. The whole person fell into silence. His eyes and temper stared at the talking people. He was shocked and had not been obvious for a long time.

    He was silent all the way. Lin Lei smiled but didn''t say anything about ouyangzhen. Everything depends on him. He can''t think of it. It doesn''t work to persuade anyone.

    Taiping hall?

    In the middle of Haiyun Town, a three-story luxury restaurant stands. To Lin Lei''s surprise, the surrounding houses are very ordinary, but the Taiping hall is incompatible with the surrounding houses.

    "Yo, this little brother, I feel strange when I see you. Is it your first time to come to the Taiping hall?"

    Suddenly, there was a question in my ear. My voice was hoarse and very harsh.

    "Are you?"

    Turning around and looking at the speaker, Lin Lei was stunned, and the stunned expression on his face was not disguised.

    The speaker looks like Pan an, with sword eyebrows and stars. His skin is white, and his white robe is very small. However, the voice is

    "What do you call me, scholar Liu?"

    "NIMA!" hearing the man say his name, Lin Lei twitched at the corners of his mouth and was speechless, "this name is too..."

    "Hmm? The sage in the early days of Daoguo?"

    When Lin Lei was surprised by Liu Shusheng''s name, a trace of breath loomed from Liu Shusheng.

    "Daoyou? Daoyou?"

    Seeing Lin Lei stunned, Liu Shusheng reached out and waved in front of Lin Lei, calling softly.

    "Uh... Oh, that..."

    Awakened by Liu Shusheng, he smiled awkwardly and asked the back to bow his hands and say, "I''m going to Lin Lei."

    "Lin Lei, tut Tut, this name is OK. It has style without your own name."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing Liu Shusheng''s proud smile, Lin Lei doesn''t want to talk. Liu Shusheng is also a wonderful flower.

    When he left, he was going to enter the Taiping hall. Liu Shusheng didn''t want to be entangled with him any more.

    "Hey, Taoist friends, don''t go. The path hasn''t told you about the arrival of the Taiping hall?" seeing Lin Lei leaving, Liu Shusheng stepped forward and followed him in.

    "Lying in the trough, this guy doesn''t play anymore!" seeing that Liu Shusheng followed him, Lin Lei was speechless, but the other saint''s cultivation, he couldn''t say anything.

    "Taoist friend, the Taiping hall has a history, but its strength is very famous. No one dares to provoke in Haiyun town and even the whole East Sea area. Listen to me..."

    "The Taiping hall is the power of heaven. The master behind him is..."

    For a time, Liu Shusheng began to talk endlessly. Like a fly, Weng hummed in his ear. Not only Lin Lei was speechless, but even Ouyang Zhen felt helpless.

    I wanted to go forward and drive him away, but I heard Lin Lei''s voice. When I learned that the other party was a saint of Daoguo, I retreated aside in shock.

    However, the fact that Liu Shusheng is a saint has a great impact on him. It is said that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. Before, he was in Haicheng, but only a frog at the bottom of the well. Now, in addition to the bottom of the well, he knows that the world is so big that he is powerless.

    "Several guests, what would you like to eat and drink?" just when Lin Lei was helpless, the sophomore''s voice broke the existing scene.

    "Just bring up all your signature dishes. As for wine, it''s the best."

    "Are you... Sure?" stared at Lin Lei.

    "OK!"

    "Why, I can''t afford to abandon this master?" I was obviously dissatisfied with the waiter''s inquiry.

    "Er, no... no, I''ll go now." said the waiter and left.

    "Daoyou, you..."

    "Stop, stop." the waiter left and saw that Liu Shusheng had to continue for a while. Lin Lei quickly interrupted him and said, "Taoist friend, I want to discuss something with my subordinates, you see..."

    Lin Lei''s meaning is very clear. He means to be ready to catch up with others. As long as he is smart, he should understand it. However

    "Oh, that''s it!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Liu Shusheng nodded and shocked the crowd. "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. I won''t listen."

    After that, his hearing was closed, he sat aside and began to do nothing.

    However, at this moment, Lin Lei collapsed and even began to doubt that what he had just expressed was not obvious?

    However, seeing that the other party was not talking, Lin Lei didn''t tangle so much. He turned to Ouyang Zhen and said, "later, go and ask where the dragon in the East China Sea is."

    "Once we investigate the existence of Jiaolong in the East China Sea, let''s leave and go to the East China Sea. Then..."

    "Taoist friends, are you going to find Jiaolong?" suddenly, Liu Shusheng''s voice came from the side. For a moment, Lin Lei and Ouyang Zhen were stunned.

    He turned to look at Liu Shusheng and became vigilant. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Liu Shusheng''s reneging.

    "Uh..."

    "Taoist friends, I forgot to tell you that Xiaodao can read his lips. Just now I accidentally saw the mouth shape of the two people, so..."

    "I''m really sorry. Is it the path? The path is here to accompany you."

    This time, Lin Lei was completely defeated by this guy. He is not a wonderful flower, but a fighter in a wonderful flower.

    Waving his hand, he didn''t do more entanglement in things. At the moment, he just wants to finish his meal and leave as soon as possible. Of course, the most important thing is to leave this wonderful flower. He will go crazy with it for a period of time.

    Thinking that Lin Lei was not talking, Ouyang Zhen understood it and left according to the previous agreement.

    Soon after, the food came up and looked at the table full of delicious food, but Lin Lei didn''t have much appetite. He ate two mouthfuls of the wine, paid the money and dodged away.

    "Prick"

    As soon as he got out of the Taiping hall, he stretched out his hand and pulled in the front space. A space appeared. Lin Lei did not hesitate to drill in and disappeared in place.

    "Tao you, wait..."

    Then, Liu Shusheng, who chased out, muttered. He could see Lin Lei''s figure in front of him. He was speechless and stunned in situ.

    Outside the town, on a mountain, the space is torn, and Lin Lei''s figure comes out.

    "Hoo!"

    Seeing that there was no Liu Shusheng, Lin Lei was in a better mood. He thought of Liu Shusheng''s crazy muttering before, and his body trembled. He didn''t want to meet him in his life.

    Calm down, thinking of Ouyang Zhen, he thought of communicating with Ouyang Zhen in the town and said, "later, come to the place where I am now."

    "By the way, remember to hide your figure. Don''t be seen by the wonderful flower of Liu Shusheng, otherwise it''s not easy to escape!"

    "Yes, Lord... Young master! Ouyang Zhen nodded. He thought so too.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect the host to have such a day." the system voice sounded.

    "Get out!" Lin Lei''s face collapsed, said uneducated, sat cross legged and began to meditate.

 Chapter 1236

    In Haiyun Town, Ouyang Zhen inquired from many sources. In Haiyun Town, there is a shop dedicated to providing information, called xinyantang.

    Outside Xinyan hall, I looked up at the plaque and the decoration of Xinyan hall. To tell the truth, Ouyang Zhen was a little... Strange. Is this Xinyan hall really as accurate as the people said.

    In Ouyang Zhen''s eyes, he felt that the shop where Xinyan hall was located was a little better than a beggar.

    Well, yes, just a little better than beggars, just a little.

    What catches the eye is a wooden house, and he is afraid of the most marginal area of the town. Ouyang Zhen''s suspicion of this geographical location is reasonable.

    "Forget it, whether he is accurate or not, ask first. What if he is!" thinking, Ouyang Zhen firmly instilled trust in himself. Finally, he decided to find out.

    Stepping into the shop, the specifications are very simple. A counter, a chair, books similar to account books are placed on the counter, and a man who can''t see his face is lying on the counter, snoring.

    At this scene, Ouyang Zhen was very helpless and twitched at the corners of his mouth. "NIMA, are you ready or not? If not, you won''t be split by the young master."

    Think of the scene of being split by hands. Not only is it an exciting spirit returning to reality, but the cold sweat on his forehead is constantly overflowing and no money is dripping.

    As the old saying goes, if you come, you''ll be content. Now it''s too late to regret.

    Holding the attitude of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, Ouyang Zhen came forward and came to the counter. He sat down, reached out and knocked on the table. He asked, "boss, business comes, should we wake up!"

    The picture is very suspicious and funny. If Lin Lei is here, he must give Ouyang Zhen two big mouths directly.

    For this kind of shop, who would believe that this place would be the kind of place to master information and sell.

    I''m kidding.

    "Huh?"

    The man who fell into a deep sleep gave a soft groan, then changed his head, hesitated, and his hair was so messy that Ouyang Zhen couldn''t see his face clearly.

    "Ha..."

    A big sleepy man came. The man stretched out his hand and moved his body. The lazy voice came into Ouyang''s ears, "what business."

    "Information: name, accomplishments, race."

    "Hmm? Quite professional!"

    Of course, it was just such a moment. After all, the previous series made Ouyang Zhen doubt the ability of xinyantang in essence.

    "Jiaolong, Donghai, as for cultivation, I don''t know for the time being."

    Open your mouth and say what you know, "are you sure you are selling information here?"

    Looking at the man, ouyangzhen couldn''t help laughing and questioned again. He still couldn''t believe it.

    "Touch"

    A muffled sound sounded. The man slapped on the table and startled Ouyang Zhen. His voice proudly said, "yes, we believe in Yantang. It''s a century old brand."

    "Absolute value for money. Don''t worry. As long as you buy the information in our xinyantang, it is definitely user-defined. Children and old people are not deceived, dear!"

    Ouyang Zhen:

    The man''s attitude is too jumpy, but... What makes Ouyang Zhen wonder is that listening to this voice, it seems that he has heard it somewhere, but he just can''t remember it.

    "How much is it, say the number, but..."

    After saying that, the semi saint was released in an instant and said in a sombre tone: "it must be true, otherwise my young master will not let you go, and you, a believer!"

    When the man heard it, he waved his hand disapprovingly and said in a lazy voice, "don''t worry, it''s definitely worth it."

    After saying that, he stretched out his hand and said to Ouyang Zhen, "three million crystals in the holy land."

    "Oh, by the way, it''s top-grade."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    There was silence in the Xinyan hall. Ouyang Zhen didn''t speak. He stared at the man. The man''s figure seemed to freeze in place. The scene was very... Strange.

    Time passed little by little. In this quiet and strange atmosphere, race, I don''t know how long it has been in the past, Ouyang Zhen returned to his mind and looked gloomy.

    "Boom"

    When he got up, the stool under his ass was directly shocked into powder, and the semi holy practice was released without any reservation.

    "You... Are looking for death, you know?"

    Angry, Ouyang is angry. Three million Holy Land crystals and NIMA are top-grade. It''s just a news. I don''t know whether this boy is right or not. Three million will come as soon as he opens his mouth. Do you think Lao Tzu''s money came from the wind or changed out of thin air,

    You don''t ask about me. I''m a bully in Haicheng.

    "Are you... Sure you want to make trouble here?" the man didn''t think about his fear. On the contrary, his voice was very calm, which made Ouyang Zhen''s heart suddenly.

    With that, the man slowly raised his head and stretched out his hand to lift the hair in front of him. A very flat and clean face appeared in front of Ouyang Zhen.

    "Hiss"

    Looking at the man''s face, Ouyang Zhen couldn''t help taking a breath. The whole person was not well.

    "Sir, this NIMA..."

    Looking at the man, Ouyang Zhen was silly. NIMA ignored me. I met Liu Shusheng in the Taiping hall?

    Ouyang Zhen was stunned when he thought of the other party''s accomplishments. He had made great efforts to restrain himself. Without temper, he turned around and gave Liu Shusheng a great figure. The accomplishments ran and disappeared in place.

    In mid air, Ouyang Zhen''s face was extremely bitter. He thought of what Lin Lei had told him before. Now... It''s all gone.

    Originally, I wanted to hide and leave Haiyun town. Don''t disturb Liu Shusheng''s attention. Now, let alone avoid it. NIMA has three eyes.

    Thinking, cultivation has been raised to an extreme again, and the footwork has been operated to 200% of the usual. I burst my watch in order to leave this guy.

    However, things go against the wishes of the past. The imagination is beautiful, but the reality... Is really cruel.

    Whew

    A sound of breaking the air came from behind. The lazy sound accompanied by the sound of breaking the air came into Ouyang''s ears.

    "Ouyang Daoyou, why did you leave?"

    "I haven''t smelled the dragon information yet!"

    "Well, if brother Ouyang thinks three million is too expensive, two million. Two million. I''ll sell it to you at a tearful discount, OK?"

    With that, Ouyang Zhen had already cried and didn''t intend to stop at all. Xiuwei promoted another coffee level.

    However, under the pressure of the real realm, Ouyang Zhen failed to get rid of Liu Shusheng.

    "Can''t two million?"

    Seeing that Ouyang Zhen still didn''t stop, Liu Shusheng thought secretly for a long time, and then continued: "one million, Taoist friends, one million crystals of the top holy land, the trail has lost blood. You can''t help but let the trail earn some money!"

    While talking, the figure came to Ouyang Zhen and stood shoulder to shoulder with him.

    When they did this, all the friars in Haiyun town came out and watched their chase in the air.

    Even some people who knew Liu Shusheng saw the fleeing man in front, and their eyes flashed with sympathy,

    "Brother, I''m afraid you can''t do it in your life if you are entangled by Liu Shusheng." he said, and didn''t forget to touch his tears, as if he had been chased in his mind.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Haiyun town is on the top of the mountain. Lin Lei sits cross legged. He is inexplicably agitated. A bad premonition rushes into his heart. What I don''t know is that the bad premonition comes from everywhere.

    "Alas!"

    "Upset!"

    The calm heart was greatly disturbed, and it was impossible to enter the artistic conception of meditation.

    I got up, looked up into the distance, looked at the blue sea and blue sky, and the strange feeling in my heart became more and more prosperous.

    "Lying trough, system, you won''t be thinking about biting me again!" asked the system.

    Lin Lei knows the system very well. Every time the system wants to pit him, it will always raise this feeling, and this time... It''s the same.

    "Fart!"

    "Er..." the system''s uneducated retort made Lin Lei speechless.

    "Host, don''t think the system is so unbearable, OK? The system will occasionally find conscience, okay!" the system opened.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    There is nothing wrong with this, but this occasional conscience is just filling the big hole a little smaller.

    In nature, there is no change at all. The final result is still the result of being trapped.

    "Alas!"

    He sighed and didn''t think about it. Since the system admitted that it wasn''t, Lin Lei didn''t think about him, but this feeling was very uncomfortable,

    "By the way, host!"

    The system sound appears again, "why haven''t you purchased the reward for the previous task?"

    "Buy?" Lin Lei was stunned, full of???

    "Yes!" the system continued, "after completing the task before, didn''t I give you two things?"

    Hearing this, Lin Leimeng remembered what Hongmeng stone he got after completing the task and the purchase right of the Honghuang secret land!

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t catch a cold about these two things, and hongmengshi may gush out. However, the purchase right of the great wilderness secret land needs to be purchased by himself.

    Thinking that he still owed the system more than 130 million words, he was not in the mood to buy.

    "What do you want to say?"

    "Let me buy the wasteland?" Lin Lei asked.

    He doesn''t have to think about the xiao99 of the system. There''s nothing else except fooling himself to use the exchange point.

    "Cut!"

    Lin Lei''s words made the system very unhappy, "host, that kind of thing is very important to you."

    "Hongmeng stone, this is a necessary material to upgrade chaotic dragon gun. If you upgrade chaotic dragon gun, there may be unexpected benefits."

    "As for the wasteland!" he said, the system was slow, and then continued: "it''s an independent space, which is based on the similar era of the wasteland, when the world first opened, it just evolved."

    "Among them, ferocious animals and congenital demons have everything. Of course, there are countless natural materials and earth treasures."

    "Oh, by the way, all the creatures in it are real. It''s not so much like the Hongmeng world in the early days of the opening day, but rather a real existence. Cheray is the same as the existence of the flood and wilderness world."

    "What?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei is not calm. A world like the wasteland, fierce animals, innate demons, natural materials and earth treasures all exist, which makes Lin Lei feel like a dream.

    What level of existence is this?

    The wasteland, that''s the wasteland, the world is beginning to open! This is not comparable to the different space opened by those saints now.

    When the two are put together, the dissimilar space is a slag. Oh, no, time slag doesn''t go. At least it has the value that it should exist.

    "What''s up, isn''t it shocking and exciting?" Lin Lei''s expression was very enjoyable.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t respond. It seemed that Lin Lei didn''t click it at all.

    "Hello! Host?"

    "Host, don''t scare me!"

    The host still didn''t open his mouth. The whole person was stunned and didn''t turn his eyes. The whole person clubbed in place. No one wanted to know what he was thinking.

    However, at the moment, no one can understand Lin Lei''s mood, even the system can''t understand it.

    For a three good young man who once lived under nine years of compulsory education, he always has high respect for Pangu.

    Now, the system tells him that the wasteland is the same as the wasteland world. What is the opening of Pangu?

    What is the world? At least that was false before?

    Lin Lei felt very terrible and frightened when this idea came into being. It was similar to the desolate world, which represented a complete world in the secret realm.

    Such a huge famine is just a secret place, which makes Lin Lei look at it with an ordinary and calm mind. Sorry, he can''t do it.

    Time passed quickly. For a long time, Lin Lei didn''t know how long it had passed. He regained his mind and opened his mouth. His voice was very restless and asked the system, "tell me how many exchange points this wasteland needs!"

    "The world really exists. Why did Pangu open the sky?"

    "Is there any other realm besides this holy realm! For example, another wasteland or another realm?"

    Lin Lei has to be vigilant about this. The system is too powerful. After learning that the wasteland has appeared, he knows that the system is too powerful to frighten Lin Lei.

    All the things that exist like the flood can be taken by the system as a secret place. He wants to know what else the system doesn''t have.

    However, the system is silent!

    "Why don''t you talk?"

    "My question is difficult to answer?"

    The systematic silence made Lin Lei more suspicious. His guess was correct.

    "System"?

    "Are you talking?"

    The systematic silence made Lin Lei more uneasy. He was afraid, afraid, and all kinds of fantasies appeared.

    "Ding, the host permission is insufficient to get more information."

    "Ding, the system device spirit''s budget is out of bounds. It''s a matter of perceiving that the host authority is insufficient. For this, give the system device spirit a warning for the first time. If there is another time, destroy the punishment."

    Lin Lei:

    System prompts. Lin Lei feels helpless. At the same time, he determines what he thinks in his heart. Maybe... The world he sees is not complete, or the world he is in is just a part of the whole universe, or... The tip of the iceberg.

 Chapter 1237

    "All right, all right!"

    Lin Lei''s stall is convinced by himself. Lin Lei seems to have returned to the scene when he just got the system because of his lack of permission for the system.

    Lin Lei is helpless to ask what he doesn''t say and say what he won''t.

    "Then you can tell me how many exchange points this wasteland needs. No, it can''t need permission!"

    "Ding, no need, anytime!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Waiting for the system''s response, however, the system didn''t even fart, which made Lin Lei more speechless.

    "Alas!"

    Sighed and continued: "you say ah, just say yes, you... You can''t let me ask you every time."

    "Ding, 360 million exchange points are needed to buy Hongmeng Honghuang secret land."

    "Ding, in view of the good performance of the host these days, the store gave the host a 95% discount."

    "You... I..."

    "95% off?"

    "NIMA, you still need 300 million for a 95% discount?"

    Lin Lei only felt that God had given him a bolt from the blue. He had the impulse to hit the wall.

    360 million, this is not more than 3 or 30 million, 360 million, plus I still owe 130 million to the system, add up

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to live. He feels that the system is a bottomless hole and will never be satisfied.

    "Host, I suggest you buy it. It''s a very good thing for zongmen experience."

    "And..." said, the system was a little more, and continued: "don''t you think it would be easier for you to master the creatures in the wasteland?"

    "You know, there is everything in the famine. There is a strong aura, and there are many natural materials and treasures. If you can control the whole famine secret place, the... Scene is conceivable."

    The temptation of the system makes Lin Lei produce the picture of ruling the flood and famine in his mind. Tut tut... It''s amazing.

    However, he knows how much he weighs. It''s OK for him to command a sect. Can we say that he can rule a barren world?

    Sorry, ha ha. Here you are.

    "Oh! Come on!"

    "Believe in yourself. You are the host selected by the system. Believe in yourself. Believe is power. You must be able." after that, the system stopped talking, and Lin Lei was lonely and cold.

    At the moment, there should be a very desolate BGM, preferably the kind of plum cutting. It has a lonely and desolate background. It... Has a full sense of picture.

    "Three hundred million..."

    To tell the truth, he''s excited. After all, he''s really a little afraid of the task given by the system in ten thousand years. If he can''t finish it when the time comes, he doesn''t have to think about the consequences. He can''t die.

    Alas

    Sighing and shaking his head, he was weak and full of helplessness. Why did he choose to cultivate this road at the beginning! To be strong? To stimulate? Or in order not to be looked down upon by others, for the peak of the Tao now.

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to think about this anymore. He only knows that what he has to do now is to make himself stronger. In this way, he can protect his family and his disciples. More importantly, he is still his own life and strive to practice beyond the system.

    Whew

    At the moment when Lin Lei was stunned, a broken air sound sounded from a distance. Looking at it, Ouyang Zhen rushed from a distance.

    After Ouyang Zhen, Liu Shusheng followed him and kept talking.

    If Lin Lei is lucky to see Liu Shusheng''s existence, he is afraid that he will directly ignore Ouyang Zhen and choose to leave the guy who makes his life worse than death.

    Obviously, even if Lin Lei is sober now, it''s too late for him, because

    People have come.

    "Young master, come on... Come on, that scholar Liu is coming. Run!" he woke up to Lin Lei as he ran. He looked gorgeous.

    "Ouyang Daoyou, there''s no need to do this! Xiaodao just wants to get to know you two, and shouldn''t you go to our store to buy information just now?"

    "Now, the business has not been completed. You can''t be so cold, can''t you..."

    He has noticed Lin Lei. He comes to Ouyang Zhen with a flash of his figure. He reaches out his hand and grabs Ouyang Zhen''s shoulder. The figure moves and instantly appears next to Lin Lei.

    At this speed, Ouyang Zhen was silly. He thought that Liu Shusheng, who chased him before, was playing with him before he joined him.

    "You..."

    When Liu Shusheng arrived, Lin Lei was reminded by Ouyang Zhen, but... Looking at Ouyang Zhen beside him, Lin Lei looked gloomy.

    Ouyang Zhen''s eyes fell to one side and looked funny. As if to say, "yes, xiaozhenzi, when this is over, your good day will come to an end."

    In this regard, Ouyang Zhen, who was aware of Lin Lei''s eyes, opened his eyes subconsciously on one side of his body for many times.

    "Dao you, we meet again!" he arched his hands and opened his mouth to Lin Lei.

    "Oh... Ha ha, yes, see you again." Lin leipi smiled back at Liu Shusheng''s greeting.

    "Ouyang Zhen, why did you provoke him? Didn''t you tell you to be more?"

    "By the way, have you got Jiaolong''s information?"

    As soon as the two questions appeared, Ouyang Zhen''s face collapsed and he replied with a guilty heart: "young master, I didn''t smell the information of Jiaolong. As for Liu Shusheng, he originally belonged to a place specialized in selling information. As a result, no one can imagine that this guy is the boss who sells information."

    "So..." shrugged, even though he was helpless.

    Hoo

    Long spit out turbid qi and try to calm his excited heart. Liu Shusheng''s cultivation is clear to him. He wants to get rid of it. If he is alone, he can still, but now Ouyang Zhen follows

    Knowing that this choice was not feasible, he looked up at Liu Shusheng and said, "Taoist friends, bright people don''t talk in secret."

    "You understand what happened when I came here this time. If it''s convenient, please tell me about Jiaolong. Thank you very much."

    "Well, the dragon information can be given to you!" Liu Shusheng opened his mouth and continued: "three million crystals of the holy land, top-grade."

    "As long as you give money, everything is easy to say," he said, reaching out for it,

    Seeing Liu Shusheng like this, Lin Lei was shocked. He smiled and asked for money. It was simple.

    Reaching out, a storage ring appeared in Lin Lei''s hand. With a toss, the spirit of the Holy Spirit used to drive the storage ring to land smoothly in Liu Shusheng''s hand.

    "Three million, the crystal of the top-grade holy land, no more and no less. In this way, Taoist friends can tell the information of Jiaolong!"

    It''s only three million yuan. Lin Lei doesn''t care. Compared with the crystal core that can improve his cultivation, the crystal of the holy land is nothing in his opinion.

    It would be more worthwhile if he could exchange this little crystal of the holy land for the information he wanted.

    And all this, in their eyes, was really stunned.

    Three million yuan is still the crystal of the top-grade holy land. You can give it as you say without blinking, which has to make them feel frightened.

    Therefore, Liu Shusheng''s eyes on Lin Lei are different. If he had been in his heart before, he can be said to be hot now. Yes, hot.

    "Jiaolong''s information can be given to you, but..."

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei was stunned and looked gloomy. He hated others to bargain and sat down to start the price.

    Yes, he doesn''t care about this money, but he hates or even hates people who go back on their word.

    "I received three million yuan, but if you want Jiaolong''s information, you must promise me a condition!"

    "Condition?" Lin Lei''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Tell me!"

    "Simple," Liu Shusheng smiled and said, "this time, you must take a path to the location of Jiaolong."

    "You see, Jiaolong''s cultivation is so powerful that you can''t cope with it alone. If you take the trail, maybe you can help."

    "You say, don''t you!"

    "Yes, of course!" before Lin Lei could speak, the system responded for Lin Lei.

    "What are you doing?" Lin Lei muttered.

    "The little guy is right!"

    "You think Jiaolong cultivation is at least the earth saint. Do you think you can defeat the earth saint?"

    Hear that. Lin Lei was stunned. Indeed, di Sheng seemed to be a little hard to say.

    "When you can overcome the early holy land, but what about the middle? What about the later? What about the great fullness? Do you think you can overcome it?"

    "It''s not that the system underestimates you, but that your current ability is not enough to defeat more powerful opponents than you. You can''t deny this!"

    Lin Lei is silent! He didn''t refute. The system was right. He really didn''t have the ability to defeat too many opponents stronger than himself.

    The divine world may be OK, but a small order in the realm of saints is comparable to a large order in the divine world.

    Think about it. Looking up at Liu Shusheng, Lin Lei was moved, but he thought of the other party''s nagging and endless words. The original heart was extinguished by a basin of cold water.

    "Well, is the condition of the trail OK?" when Lin Lei looked up, Liu Shusheng asked.

    "Young master, my subordinates think... What Liu Daoyou said may not be unreasonable!" Ouyang Zhen opened his mouth.

    Jiaolong knows that the other party''s cultivation is very powerful. If he really goes with his current cultivation, he must be gone. Otherwise, he will not give the position of home owner to the people of the family.

    "Yes, you see, your little attendants think so. With the trail, you can make sure you don''t lose money!" Liu Shusheng lured in silence.

    Where''s Lin Lei? Still silent, mainly considering the other party''s nagging problem, he really can''t stand it.

    "Alas!"

    Thinking of ouyangzhen''s safety, Jiaolong''s strength, zongmen''s children and the care of his wife, children and sisters, he... Finally chose compromise.

    Looking at Liu Shusheng, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. "It''s not impossible to take you, but I also have a condition."

    "If I promise, I''ll take you with me. If I refuse, I''ll..."

    "Promise, Xiaodao promise." Liu Shusheng opens his mouth and interrupts Lin Lei''s response.

    "Don''t rush to promise." Lin Lei shook his head to dissuade him, then opened his mouth and said his conditions.

    "It''s very simple. On the road, everything has to listen to the master. The most important thing is silence. The master needs absolute silence. It''s OK to speak normally, but it can''t be endless."

    "With such a condition, it''s easy to say if you can do it!"

    "Yes, yes, this condition is very important!" Ouyang Zhen nodded approvingly.

    Looking at the solemnity of the two, Liu Shusheng looked at them strangely, then nodded and promised, "don''t worry, I''ll definitely do what you say."

    "Well, then follow!"

    Lin Lei nodded, "well, you should tell the Jiaolong information!"

    After seeing Lin Lei, Liu Shusheng nodded, "yes."

    After that, Liu Shusheng sent Ouyang Zhen''s shoulder, came to a slightly clean stone and sat down,

    I don''t know when I had an extra chicken leg in my hand. When I chewed it, I opened my mouth and said, "Jiaolong, the great demon of the East China Sea, has a cultivation to approach the great perfection of the earth."

    "Of course, this is only the information obtained a hundred years ago. As for the past hundred years, Jiaolong seems to have no news. It seems to be missing."

    "Yes, the smell of Jiaolong has been in that area and has not changed, so... The news is quite accurate."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei looked dignified and worried about the mission.

    The earth saint is perfect. To be honest, he doesn''t take me too much. With his current strength, if he fights alone, he must not be an opponent, but... Give him some time. I don''t know a kill array, maybe he has a 50% chance to kill him,

    Of course, the premise is to lead the Jiaolong into the killing array, otherwise everything will be in vain.

    Think about it, I feel very bored.

    Seeing that Lin Lei didn''t speak, Liu Shusheng thought Lin Lei was timid, and his eyes flashed with disappointment. He continued: "the area where Jiaolong is located is an island called Penglai. It''s said that it seems to be a Fairy Island left over from ancient times. It has a strong innate Dharma array on the outside, and there are many natural materials and treasures inside. The spirit is stronger than the outside world. I don''t know how many times."

    "Penglai?"

    Lin Lei exclaimed. He knew that Penglai was very famous in the water blue star he gave birth to. He knew that Penglai was a Fairy Island in the flood and famine era.

    "Well, Penglai, therefore, this trip must be more bad than good." Liu Shusheng said.

    When Ouyang Zhen heard this, his face collapsed and his heart grew sad. He didn''t want to die, but now he has become Lin Lei''s subordinate. Naturally, he can''t help himself.

    "Penglai, be careful in this place. If it''s impossible, you''d better buy the necessary life protection means in the system and go!

    After all, it is preserved in the flood and famine era. No one can guarantee the specific danger.

    What do you say? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei is also drunk about the crazy temptation of the system.

    Ignoring the system, he looked at Liu Shusheng and said, "why do you want to follow? According to what you said, it''s more or less bad to go this time. Why are you willing to go together?"

    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"

    For this question, Liu Shusheng seemed to know that Lin Lei was going to ask. Without thinking, he opened his mouth and replied, "I''m afraid, of course!"

    "However, if you can see Penglai Island, it should be very exciting. As for the problem of death, go with it!"

    "Our practice is to go against the sky. If you have something I can''t help, when you step into practice, you will be ready to die at any time, so."

    "It doesn''t matter!"

 Chapter 1238

    On the East China Sea coast, Liu Shusheng finally followed Lin Lei, and Lin Lei agreed with what Liu Shusheng said.

    Friar, he was going against the sky. As for life and death, when he decided to step on this road of no return, he was doomed to say that it would not be smooth.

    On the coast of the East China Sea, people stopped and looked at the boundless sea in front of them.

    I thought very well before. I planned to fly. I found Penglai Island directly and asked them to join hands to kill Jiaolong.

    But when he came to the coast of the East China Sea, Liu Shusheng asked Lin Lei.

    Where''s the sailor? What about the ship?

    Lin Lei didn''t think about this at all. After Lin Lei said his previous plan, he felt that his previous decision was a little hasty.

    Entering the East China Sea, you can fly forward, but the premise is that you have to be afraid of death.

    In the East China Sea, there are many monsters in the holy land. There are many monsters in the holy land. How can you fly? It will only expose itself to the vision of monsters faster.

    On the contrary, by boat, although there is a certain chance of exposure, this probability is very small, so small that it is almost impossible to happen.

    Looking at the vast east China Sea, Lin Lei said with shame: "I didn''t expect that there were so many people to make do with entering the sea."

    "I thought I would fly and kill the dragon. I didn''t expect..."

    Then Lin Lei shook his head helplessly, which made him helpless. It was like a ship in the sea. It had to be a kind of ten thousand year spirit wood.

    This makes Lin Lei more difficult. Ordinary ships are OK, but Wannian lingmu makes Lin Lei a little

    Looking at Lin Lei like this, Liu Shusheng collapsed. Why did he go to Penglai with the guy? Isn''t this asking for trouble?

    As he spoke, he felt his brain squeezed by the door, kicked by the donkey and soaked in urine.

    Yes, it''s too late to regret. Now that we have started, how can we give up halfway.

    Looking at them, Liu Shusheng was very upset. Then he left a word and turned to the distance.

    "I''ll find a boat, and you''ll laugh and gather here for three hours."

    Lin Lei:

    Looking at the figure of Liu Shusheng leaving, Lin Lei was stunned, then nodded, waved to Ouyang Zhen, motioned, and looked for a direction.

    Ouyangzhen left a confused face. Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, he was very helpless. Following the two people was destined to be a chore in the future.

    "Ding, Branch Mission: help Taoist Tianquan refine a wooden hidden pill to obtain Taoist Tianquan''s wooden Lingjing boat."

    "Ding, Branch Mission: help Taoist Tianquan refine a wooden emperor pill. You can get the support of Taoist Tianquan and send his system to Penglai to help deal with Jiaolong."

    Lin Lei, who was flying to look for a ship, suddenly heard two system prompts in his mind. His body stumbled and the spirit of the Holy Spirit gasped, almost fading from the air.

    Looking at the front strangely, I was shocked.

    No shock!

    In the past, the system also gave tasks, but they were all main tasks. This kind of branch tasks is not common. Even for thousands of years, branch tasks can be counted with both hands.

    But he found that from entering the holy world to changing the system, the number of branch missions increased gradually. More importantly, every time the branch mission appeared, it seemed that it was put forward according to the difficulties he encountered.

    That''s great. It''s undoubtedly giving Lin Lei an invisible hang.

    "Ding, do you accept it?"

    "Accept, accept, a fool won''t accept this task!" Lin Lei quickly responded.

    Indeed, I have encountered these two problems now, one is the spirit boat and the other is the Jiaolong. Now, with these two tasks, I can spend them smoothly, but at least it means a little smooth.

    "Ding, check in to accept the task and complete the task within one month. If you exceed the task, you will be given a lucky draw."

    "Fuck!"

    "The system is on and off!" Lin Lei smiled.

    "To be clear, the system itself is a kind of hanging for the world, a hanging set by the special host, so... Don''t say such silly words in the future, which will lower the host. Most importantly, the system has no face." the system spoke mercilessly.

    For the system to speak like this, Lin Lei rarely did not open his mouth to refute, because there were too many good things today, he was happy.

    Of course, happiness comes back to happiness. The important question is, where is the Tianquan Taoist mentioned in this task?

    In this unfamiliar place, who can tell him who Tianquan Taoist is?

    When I found here, I looked bitter. I thought it was a good task to complete, but now I feel that this task is not as good as I thought.

    As for muyin pill and Muhuang pill, he will refine these two pills. However, in his opinion, these two pills do not have much effect.

    The function of muyindan is nothing more than to help the wood attribute cultivators improve their affinity to the heaven and earth aura of the whole body. Even a 1% chance will stimulate the mu Linggen, so as to better absorb the heaven and earth aura of the whole body.

    And Muhuang pill, this pill is more like chicken ribs. It can heal wounds, but the trial population is very... Single.

    It is only suitable for women who have the root of wood spirit. Only women who have the best root of wood spirit can take it. After taking it, as long as there is one breath, they can recover as before,

    Although it was chicken ribs, I wrote down this pill because I saw that it could recover as before.

    Of course, although these two pills don''t have much practical effect, the level is really not low.

    The two kinds of pills are God level nine products, or even semi holy products. They hesitate to exceed the holy level, so they are summarized as God level nine products.

    "Alas!"

    "Really, is it so difficult to get out of the sea, kill a monster and improve your accomplishments?"

    "When I was promoted in the past, I didn''t see such a great difficulty?" thinking about the speed of improving cultivation in the past, I couldn''t help but miss the feeling at the beginning.

    Yes, time can''t go back. For today''s plan, we can only look forward and let the hindrances in front of us be solved one by one.

    For example, the problem we are facing now, who is Tianquan Taoist? Where is he?

    This problem is so serious that Lin Lei has the impulse to send people of the whole clan to look for it.

    "Xiaohu, you and I can help find it. If you meet a monk, ask him."

    "Remember, don''t mess around when you encounter it. After asking the information of Taoist Tianquan, send it to me. I''ll reward you well at that time."

    "Do you know?"

    "Ouch!"

    "Remember Rego!"

    The red flame tiger nodded, turned into a blood red light and disappeared in front of Lin Lei.

 Chapter 1239

    Lin Lei is not idle. When he sees the red flame tiger disappear, his divine consciousness is released. Within tens of thousands of miles, all people, things and things appear in Lin Lei''s mind.

    In the East, thousands of miles away from Lin Lei, Liu Shusheng was moving forward at a very fast speed. Looking at him, a smile appeared.

    Communicating his divine knowledge, he said to Liu Shusheng, "scholar, come back quickly. I have something to ask you!"

    In the East, thousands of miles away, Liu Shusheng, who was flying fast, turned his head and looked in the direction of Lin Lei. His face was full of doubts.

    At this time, shouldn''t we try our best to find the spirit ship? Call yourself at this time. What do you want?

    Although confused, his body moved and rushed in the direction of Lin Lei. This time. Speed is happier.

    He doesn''t want to, but race against time. He doesn''t want to waste too much time on this matter. He can''t wait to be on Penglai Island now.

    Before long, Lin Lei stopped and saw Liu Shusheng coming. He smiled and asked for the information of Taoist Tianquan.

    "What, Taoist Tianquan?"

    Looking at Lin Lei strangely, he wondered why Lin Lei suddenly asked the whole Taoist priest.

    He is a Taoist of Tianquan. He is a saint of the earth. He is eccentric and has a very jumping personality. How to say, he is... Both good and evil. He is very difficult to get along with.

    Even monks in the same realm are unwilling to deal with this person, and Taoist Tianquan is a casual person. As long as someone provokes him, one word, kill him.

    Kill for kill!

    "Do you know?"

    Looking at Liu Shusheng''s shocked and surprised eyes, Lin Lei knew that this guy must know, "if you know him, just say it and introduce it in an instant. I want to find him."

    "Very important things, about going to sea, more about whether you can come back safely after entering Penglai!"

    Liu Shusheng:

    To tell the truth, Liu Shusheng didn''t believe it. He really couldn''t figure it out. He and others entered Penglai Island and had a relationship with Taoist Tianquan!

    However, seeing Lin Lei''s eager eyes, Liu Shusheng finally compromised, nodded and replied, "yes, the path can help you, but..."

    "The other party''s character is very strange. As for whether he will treat you at that time, it doesn''t matter what the path is."

    "Well, yes, help me find Taoist Tianquan." Lin Lei arched his hand and begged.

    Seeing Lin Lei so, Liu Shusheng knew that the other party liked it, so he nodded and agreed.

    "Let''s go!"

    "Whether it''s your luck or God''s luck, quanzi''s seclusion was in a cave not far ahead."

    "However, according to reliable information, there are many high-level arrays in front of the cave. Even if it''s me, I can''t break it with my strength, so..."

    "OK, let''s go quickly. As for the array you said, I''ll solve it at that time."

    "You just need to send me to my destination."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words like this, Liu Shusheng felt a burst of contempt. He had a MMP in his heart and wanted to give it to Lin Lei.

    I''m not talking. So, according to the news I got, I took Lin Lei across the sea of people and mountains. In half a day, I finally... Finally came to the destination.

    But

    "Really, don''t say, the level of the array here is still very high!" came. Now, outside the array, the eye is full of the smell of the array.

    For an array master with Holy Level 1, you can see through these arrays at a glance.

    There are many arrays, but the level is not very good. Of course, what is interesting to touch Lin Lei is that so many arrays form a huge Guardian array.

    According to his calculation, this huge Guardian array is at least God level nine.

    However, because there are so many killing arrays and trapped arrays, there is no problem for the saints trapped in Daoguo.

    However... Unfortunately, Taoist Tianquan met Lin Lei, a system freak, an array mage with a saint level one.

    In front of Lin Lei, these arrays are like nothingness. Looking at the entrance of the cave in front of him, Lin Lei resolutely steps away and wants to go.

    "I said, are you really going?"

    One hand stretched out from behind and grabbed Lin Lei''s arm, looking like he didn''t want to put him in danger,

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."

    He went to Penglai this time just to finish the task and let him take Taoist Tianquan to Penglai to help.

    Reaching out, he knocked Liu Shusheng''s hand off, gave the other party a reassuring eye, and then took the first step.

    Suddenly, at the moment of taking the first step, the originally clear sky began to fall uncontrollably like the sky crying.

    "Oh, little summoning array, in front of the Buddha, do so!" said, the momentum of the holy level one product was released, and the spiritual power instantly poured into the magic array structure of the divine level six products.

    The structure is very obvious, the role of the old-fashioned, yin and Yang, five elements, Zhou Tian Bagua.

    "Old things still have the face to take out and make a fool of themselves!" he said, stretched out his hand, and the spirit condensed into a huge palm, aimed at the east side of the magic array and patted it hard at the edge of the array.

    "Touch"

    A dull sound flashed. The original thunderstorm and rainy weather changed instantly, and finally disappeared, leaving only bright sunshine and fresh air.

    "Broken... Broken?"

    He also saw the scene just now, but he saw that the array was really broken, and his expectation for Lin Lei became stronger.

    "Artifact Jiupin?"

    A gadget similar to a top fell into Lin Lei''s hand. Looking at it, Lin Lei reached out and grabbed it in his hand. He fiddled with it carefully for a while, and finally decided to put it away first.

    In the second step, the scenery ahead is still changing. Lin Lei is helpless about this. After thinking of the array times you followed, his scalp feels numb.

    Too much, really, too much. Many Lin Lei feel that he can''t accept it.

    However, at the moment, I don''t care about those who have nothing. Now, the scenery has changed again years ago, and the spirit of killing is more and more strong.

    "Kill the array?"

    Knowing the array type, Lin Lei sat cross legged and communicated the array pattern with his mental strength, and then began to crack it.

    The key to breaking the boundary of the array lies in the eye of the array. Of course, there is another way to break the array. Although it is rough, it is very direct.

    Of course, most people break it with strength. After all, not everyone has Lin Lei''s superb array realm.

    "Hey, hey, really?"

    In Lin Lei''s mind, the array pattern of the array in front of him appeared in his mind.

    "Zizi"

    A harsh voice sounded, and what caught your eyes was a scene with a handle and two fingers wide. It was full of thunder and lightning and full of authority. Just... Natural emperors are the same.

    "Meteor thunder!"

 Chapter 1240

    "Yes, it''s a quasi holy weapon, which integrates thunder mother stone. Although it''s only a quasi holy weapon, this long sword is obviously stronger than the general holy first-class weapon!"

    "Really?"

    The systematic words make Lin Lei feel angry in his heart. However, if he feels strong from the pressure, it is indeed the same as the holy first-class holy ware he refined.

    "Believe it or not!"

    The system doesn''t care about Lin Lei. After talking, it disappears,

    Looking at the meteorite thunder in front of him, Lin Lei became interested and walked towards the location of the meteorite thunder.

    Outside, Liu Shusheng looked at Lin Lei''s leaving figure, and his heart was convex.

    Years ago, he could not guarantee that he could break the boundaries of these arrays. Even if he entered them, the final result could only be maintained, not destroyed.

    Everything will be fine if he doesn''t die. As for breaking the array or breaking through, ah... He doesn''t have such a mind.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s back, Liu Shusheng stopped. He knew that following up was nothing more than a burden. He might as well stay in place and wait quietly for Lin Lei to completely break these arrays. He was taking action,

    Thinking about it, I quit the array. Outside the array, I found a clean place and sat cross legged. A table appeared years ago, plates of cooked meat and wine appeared, and began to eat. It was a terrible scene.

    "Fuck!"

    Feeling the sound from behind, Lin Lei turned his head. When he saw the scene, he felt an inexplicable impulse to rush out and hang Liu Shusheng up to fight.

    With the passage of time, this impulse became stronger and stronger. If the array had not been in front, he would have started. "

    "Smelly boy, wait for me. When I have time, free my hands. If I don''t rub you on the ground, I won''t be surnamed Lin."

    At this moment, when Lin Lei came to the meteorite thunder, he turned his head in his heart and set his eyes on the meteorite thunder again. A different color flashed in his eyes, stretched out his hand and grabbed it on the hilt of the sword,

    "Zizizi"

    Suddenly, a thunder surged on the long sword. In an instant, the long sword was passively excited and the thunder light shone, filling the whole array.

    The power of thunder and lightning, talking about Lin Lei''s palm, then his arm, and finally his whole shoulder, made his body, viscera and lower body wet in all aspects.

    It''s like meteorite thunder has his own posture. He doesn''t like the feeling of being controlled by others. Therefore, it is resisting. He doesn''t want to leave this place,

    "Do you think you can escape the palm of your own hand?"

    With a sneer, it was obvious that the resistance to meteorite thunder seemed to have been thought of long ago and was not too surprised.

    "Stop talking nonsense. Quickly wipe the mark on the meteorite thunder. Let''s simply refine it and move on."

    "You know, there are so many things in front of you. You really need to * * one by one. The workload is very huge." the system voice rang out, and Lin Lei came back and reacted.

    Nodding, his eyes fell on the meteor thunder and said, "don''t worry! I''m confident I can handle weapons."

    After that, the other hand raised, the magic spirit blood fire rushed out, and then the palm with the magic spirit blood fire patted on the handle of the meteorite thunder sword.

    "Boom"

    At the next moment, the magic spirit blood and fire spread all over the body of the meteorite thunder, and the spiritual power emerged. They rushed into the meteorite thunder, and in an instant, they found the soul brand in the retained meteorite thunder.

    "Little thing, you''ll be your own right away. Be honest!" after saying that, spiritual power, soul power and dual power were used to bombard the brand left in the long sword in an instant.

    Not far away, in the cave, an old man with snow-white hair and white beard opened his eyes fiercely, looked ahead and flashed by with surprise.

    "Who entered the array of this seat and broke the array arranged by this seat?"

    Needless to say, this person is the Tianquan Taoist whom Lin Lei is looking for. What makes Tianquan Taoist feel distressed is that he feels that the soul brand left in the meteor thunder divine sword has been broken in an instant.

    "Bastard, it doesn''t count to break our array. Now we still want to pay attention to our treasures. Can''t we really be dead?"

    Think about it, his face became gloomy, he was upset because of the stagnation of cultivation, and now such a thing happened, how could he bear it,

    Besides, does he want to lose face?

    Thinking, he felt more and more uncomfortable. Then, he was not practicing. He got up and walked slowly towards the mouth of the cave. He wanted to see which one was dead and dared to hit his attention.

    Lin Lei didn''t know about the move of Tianquan Taoist priest in the cave. At the moment, Lin Lei naturally branded his soul in the meteorite thunder. The meteorite thunder divine sword is more close to the holy ware under the quenching of magic spirit blood and fire. However, due to the lack of materials, it can''t be broken through.

    "What a pity!"

    The system couldn''t help sighing when looking at the meteorite thunder that was ready to advance and stagnated.

    "Yes, it''s a pity!"

    This time, Lin Lei rarely did not refute, but nodded in agreement. His eyes were full of regret.

    "If there is a kind of heaven and earth treasure with thunder attribute, I can make him achieve the Holy Level in an instant. Unfortunately, I don''t have heaven and earth treasure with thunder attribute, so."

    After looking at the meteor thunder sword, he said with regret: "wait, when I finish this thing, I will find you a natural material and earth treasure with thunder attribute, so that you can achieve holy level."

    "Weng"

    The long sword vibrated violently, as if it heard Lin Lei''s voice, and the response was that it was waiting.

    "Oh, good."

    Xiaoxiao, although the level of the long sword is low, he likes the style and attributes of the long sword very much.

    Take the long sword into the system to breed meteorite thunder and make it more spiritual.

    After all this, Lin Lei is in a particularly good mood. Liu Shusheng doesn''t know about it. If he knows, he will cry and thank him for being with Lin Lei. Even if Lin Lei starts to drive away, he won''t have a trace of meaning to retreat.

    Tiancai and Dibao, who doesn''t want to own them, especially his miser who loves money like a life, then... His eyes must be shining when he sees these things.

    Step by step and move on. It''s no exaggeration to say that step by step here is an array and step by step is a trap.

    As soon as this array is broken, another array will appear as soon as the steps are taken. From the energy fluctuation of the array, the Tiancai and Dibao here is a thing with water attribute.

    Yes, if you accept it like this, I don''t have to go to other places to find cultivation resources and feed the children of the sect.

    Just think about it, Lin Lei feels very excited. In this way, he is very motivated and ready to fight a big battle.

    "Come on! My babies!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei turns into an obscene young man and rushes in the direction of Tiancai Dibao. He reaches out his hand and is ready to put Tiancai Dibao into the cyst.

    "Well, where''s the thief? He dares to act recklessly in the area where this seat is located."

 Chapter 1241

    "Huh?"

    The sudden sound surprised Lin Lei, who was ready to plunder Tiancai and Dibao.

    Stop where you are. One foot is in the air. Look up at the direction of the sound. An old man appears at the hole in the distance. Lin Lei smiles.

    "I thought you couldn''t help it. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t help it?"

    Lin Lei didn''t intend to hide it. After all, when he refined the meteorite thunder just now, the soul imprint in the meteorite thunder was that of Tianquan Taoist.

    How can Tianquan Taoist, as the Supreme Master, not feel the soul imprint being destroyed!

    However, in Lin Lei''s opinion, he is willing to use so many natural materials and earth treasures. He doesn''t know the array. These two things will hurt his muscles and bones at all.

    But... Now, he''s wrong!

    On that day, the whole Taoist priest was probably a miser like Liu Shusheng. Wasn''t he a long sword with quasi holy objects? Is it necessary to go out in person?

    Of course, there are both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that I have seen Tianquan Taoist and my task is about to begin. After all, a month seems not short, but it will come in the blink of an eye.

    The disadvantage, of course, is to look at so many natural materials and earth treasures in front of him. Now, there is no good reason to plunder, which makes him very upset!

    Outside, Liu Shusheng, who was drinking, naturally heard the voice of Taoist Tianquan. However, at the moment of the voice, he fled to the distance.

    In his opinion, such a strong man, and his temper is not very good, try not to provoke good.

    Lin Lei doesn''t care about this. At the moment, his attention is all on Tianquan Taoist,

    Slowly, his feet fell to the ground. When he was down-to-earth, he smiled, bowed and saluted: "Taoist friend, my master Lin Lei, come to visit!"

    As soon as this remark came out, Taoist Tianquan was stunned, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his heart felt a burst of contempt. If you want to visit, you can visit. Is it necessary to move our Tiancai and Dibao!

    Thinking, he smiled on the surface and responded, "Lin Daoyou, what are you doing here?"

    "I just wanted to be unfamiliar with Taoist friends!"

    "And..."

    Then he looked at the destroyed array and felt a pang of pain in his heart!

    "There are ways to visit. Taoist friends, this way of visiting is really a little overwhelming!"

    To put it bluntly, the slightest trace is to take out the Tiancai and Dibao just obtained, and forget it.

    However, Taoist Tianquan doesn''t know Lin Lei. As long as he enters the things in Lin Lei''s pocket, he will be surnamed Lin Ke from that moment on. Therefore, it''s impossible to take them out.

    Lin Lei naturally understands what Taoist Tianquan said, but sometimes when he pretends to be stupid, he naturally doesn''t know anything.

    "Ha ha, I''m abrupt."

    "Since Taoist friends show up, it''s better for Taoist friends to open up the array and let me go to have a chat. Otherwise, I have to break it one by one. It''s very troublesome!"

    "Your uncle''s!" looking at Lin Lei, Tianquan wants to eat. He has a heart. It''s so obvious that you exchange things for us. It''s useless to fix these for us.

    Now you''re good. If you don''t live here, do you want to rob this place!

    Thinking that Tianquan is angry and helpless, it can be reflected from the forced array that this may be the array power in front of him.

    Thinking, his face and smile remained unchanged. Waving, a wonderful token suddenly appeared over the array, and a golden light flashed. The next moment, the original array stopped running.

    "Oh, you know."

    With a sneer, he walked towards Taoist Tianquan. However, he hoped that Taoist Tianquan would turn and leave. After all, he was greedy for these Tiancai and Dibao.

    Stepping forward, he came to Tianquan Taoist priest and said: "Taoist friends, I''ve heard that Taoist friends'' accomplishments are amazing. Now it seems that Taoist friends'' accomplishments are amazing and rich, which really makes me greedy... Er, I envy very much!"

    Lin Lei feels helpless. Unexpectedly, he confiscates what he thinks and gives it to bald Lu.

    At the moment, Taoist Tianquan looks stunned and silly. You really like the things here.

    Think about it, his eyes are alert. For an array power, he has to take good care of himself. Otherwise, everything in it will be taken away.

    These things were accumulated after he became famous for many thousands of years.

    Think about it, Tianquan recovered his face and quickly stretched out his hand, "go, go to one of the caves."

    After saying that, he turned and led the way to the cave. He didn''t dare to take it outside. Who knows if this guy will put forward any requirements to break into the array or experience the array later.

    However, Taoist Tianquan is really right. He really wants to use any reason to get some heavenly and earth treasures in the array, or divine and quasi holy objects with slightly better quality.

    Looking at Tianquan''s back, Lin Lei couldn''t help smiling. He pressed down his mind and stepped up.

    Along the way, Lin Lei saw many good things, and each of them was valuable. I have to say that the whole Taoist priest really enjoyed it that day.

    I don''t know. I thought Tianquan Taoist was practicing hard in the cave. Naturally, I envy him.

    When they came to the cave, under the guidance of Taoist Tianquan, they sat down and looked at each other. Taoist Tianquan said the questions in their hearts.

    "Taoist friend, what are you doing here?"

    He didn''t believe the official words the man in front of him had said before, what he had admired for a long time and what was in a mess.

    I''ve admired you for a long time. Have you moved this thing since?

    After looking at Taoist Tianquan, Lin Lei didn''t hide it. He told the whole story about what he came here.

    After listening to Lin Lei''s story for a long time, Taoist Tianquan was shocked and despised Lin Lei in his heart.

    "If you want the spirit boat of this seat, this seat can still consider it. After all, although the spirit boat is good, it is not a precious thing."

    "But..."

    Then Tianquan Taoist was silent for a moment, and then continued: "Penglai is not a place you can go if you want to go."

    "Moreover, I know that the Dragon seems to be planning to attack the level of heavenly saints. You say, such existence, you let me go with you."

    "So... Okay?"

    To tell the truth, he is afraid. After all, Jiaolong''s strength is immeasurable. No one can guarantee how safe it is.

    Tianquan replied that Lin Lei was not depressed. These were all he had thought of before.

    Smiled and said, "Taoist friends, here are Muhuang Dan and muyin Dan."

    "As long as Taoist friends agree to these two conditions, no matter how many Muhuang pills or muyin pills you want, we can refine them for you."

    "Of course, it also includes other pills."

 Chapter 1242

    "You..."

    Tianquan Taoist was shocked. The original calm Taoist heart was broken when Lin Lei said two names.

    "Oh!"

    Lin Lei had expected the expression of Taoist Tianquan. Looking at him, his interest flashed. He immediately promised, "Taoist friend, promise me what I asked before."

    "Muhuang pill and muyin pill. I can give you both of them."

    "Pills, weapons, arrays, talismans, you can do whatever you want, and so can sacred vessels."

    "As I said before, promise me to give me the spirit wooden boat and ask me to accompany me to Penglai to help me kill the dragon. This is a matter of mutual benefit, Taoist friends..."

    "You should know the choice."

    After that, Lin Lei calmly drank tea and waited for the response of Taoist Tianquan. He believed that Taoist Tianquan had no reason not to agree no matter where he started.

    Although I don''t know why Taoist Tianquan wants two kinds of pills, he is sure that Taoist Tianquan needs them very much, otherwise... The system can''t release this thankless task unless

    Unless the system is too busy.

    Taoist Tianquan looked at Lin Lei in a complicated way. He wanted to know why the people in front of him knew and were so determined about the two pills he wanted,

    During this time, he did collect the materials of two kinds of pills in the holy world, but every time he collected them, he shot them at another place. Even if someone noticed, it was impossible to say what he needed so accurately.

    What''s more, Lin Lei is not simple in front of him. If he can promise holy vessels, will they be simple?

    When I think about it, I have a feeling of being seen through. It''s like being in front of Lin Lei without clothes. I''m very unhappy, but I have nothing to do.

    Muhuang pill and muyin pill, these two pills, he really needs, so

    "OK, I can agree to your request, but... Can you tell me who can refine pills?"

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei then holds the tea cup in his hand and looks at Taoist Tianquan in surprise. His father understands what the other person means.

    "Uh... That''s right!"

    Seems to understand Lin Lei''s doubts, then he opened his mouth and explained: "I need Muhuang pill and muyin pill, but I need the same. These two pills can cure my wife''s life."

    "If you have a saint level Dan master, please come out and help me see my wife and see if you can think of other ways!"

    "Your wife?"

    Lin Lei was silly. He thought that Taoist priest Tianquan was taking these two kinds of chicken rib pills by himself. Now when he heard this, all his doubts were completely connected at the moment.

    "Yes!"

    Speaking of this, Taoist Tianquan looked dark and his face flashed painful, as if he had learned something painful.

    "Can you tell me!"

    "This..." Tianquan Taoist priest was stunned, then returned to his mind, but nodded and answered, "OK!"

    Then, Taoist Tianquan began to talk about what happened to his wife before,

    It was a long time. It was three hours after Lin Lei heard about the wife of Taoist Tianquan.

    "In this way, my days fell into a coma, and now there is still no sign of awakening!"

    After saying that, a tear flowed out of Tianquan Taoist''s eyes and fell on his cheek.

    At this moment, Lin Lei understood why Taoist Tianquan needed these two pills.

    In fact, things are very simple, which can be summarized in a few words.

    Ouyang Xue, the wife of Taoist Tianquan, is the youngest daughter of the owner of Ouyang family in the world of the universe. Because she fell in love with Taoist Tianquan, she ignored the family''s obstruction and finally fled with Taoist Tianquan. Unexpectedly, she met the Tianting children who were engaged to marry Ouyang Xue on the way. Finally, they fought together.

    While Ouyang Xue blocked the deadly bombardment for Tianquan Taoist priest during the war. Although she died for herself, she was deeply in a coma.

    Under the endless pursuit, the cultivation of Taoist Tianquan is increasing sharply. Although he still can''t fight with Tianting and Ouyang family, he can protect himself.

    After he came to the Yellow region, he looked for Dan master to heal his wounds. The conclusion was to use Muhuang Dan and muyin Dan to recover him. This is the scene now.

    However... Lin Lei hears something different. There is why Ouyang Xue has been in a coma for more than 100000 years. Lin Lei is puzzled that he can wake up only with divine level pills.

    Lin Lei was silent and Taoist Tianquan was not born. The venue fell into silence and no one spoke.

    Seeing Lin Lei''s face getting more and more ugly, Taoist Tianquan began to extinguish a little hope in his heart

    "How?"

    "Taoist friend, can you..."

    Lin Lei regained his mind, looked at the Taoist priest Tianquan, looked grim, and said, "Taoist friend, can you let me go to your wife''s place to explore?"

    The sudden words made Tianquan Taoist stunned. However, he suddenly regained his mind. Although he was confused, he still nodded. He didn''t understand why he agreed, but he always felt that the heavenly way was guiding him.

    "Yes, so, Taoist friends, come with us!"

    He got up and walked slowly to a wall. The complex handprint was formed by Tianquan Taoist. The original wall began to change after the seal was slowly formed.

    "Oh, this guy is really..."

    "Many participants!" looking at the change of the wall, he felt that NIMA was based on the array! Moreover, the array eye is very precious.

    After a while, the wall opened and the door flashed in front of them. After all this, Taoist Tianquan didn''t speak, took a heavy step, compromised his tired back and walked towards the inside.

    Lin Lei followed him. At the moment of entering the cave, a cold air rushed out. It was a cold world. If people under cultivation entered here, I''m afraid they would be wiped out by the cold here!

    Lin Lei didn''t open his mouth and followed Taoist Tianquan to the depths of the cave. After a while, a cave the size of a football field appeared. In the center of the cave, there was a hospital bed on which lay a beautiful woman.

    "Fuck, this NIMA is the wife of Taoist Tianquan?" looking at the woman lying on the ice bed, Lin Lei was stunned.

    Not for anything else, just because this woman is really good-looking. She is very immortal. She is looking at the wretched appearance of Taoist Tianquan. It is an obvious comparison.

    "Taoist friend, this is our wife, Ouyang Xue!" Taoist Tianquan, who was fixed in front of the hospital bed, said.

    "Oh! Good!"

    Lin Lei looked at the woman on the bed and his eyebrows were locked. Just from a distance, he could feel that the woman could be saved not only with two kinds of pills.

    "Sleeping trough! This is..."

    A cry of surprise emerged from Lin Lei''s mouth. He stared at Ouyang blood''s bed, and his face changed again and again.

    "Ice condensate?"

    "Is this ice condensate?"

 Chapter 1243

    "Can we put the ice condensate or not first? My wife is still awake now. Have you considered the mood of this seat?"

    "Uh... This!"

    Lin Lei scratched his head a little embarrassed, then his face turned positive, his eyes fell on Ouyang Xue, stretched out his hand, and the spirit of the Holy Spirit turned to condense his palm,.

    The palm of the Holy Spirit''s Qi was pressed against Ouyang Xue''s shoulder. Suddenly, the Holy Spirit''s Qi seemed to find a vent and instantly poured into Ouyang Xue''s body.

    With his eyes closed, his mental power suddenly poured into Ouyang Xue''s body. The spirit of the Holy Spirit turned Ouyang Xue''s lifeblood, leaving all his limbs and bones.

    "How could it!"

    The qi movement of the Holy Spirit is very common. No discomfort is found in Ouyang Xue''s body. The internal meridians and five internal organs are as complete as before, but why

    Lin Lei wondered that he didn''t give up because he didn''t detect it. His spiritual power increased again. You know, Lin Lei''s spiritual power is very strong, which is beyond the reach of all Taoists in the world.

    It''s full. Lin Lei''s mental strength runs slowly in Ouyang Xue''s body, and his whole body is very intact.

    "So... Only..."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei thought of the possibility. The next moment, Lin Lei moved. He wanted to confirm his guess.

    The mental power immediately poured into Ouyang Xue''s Dan house. The whole body was in good condition. There were only Dan house and Shenhai!

    "Touch"

    There was a muffled sound in Ouyang Xue''s body. In the Dan mansion, Lin Lei was shocked in front of a text similar to snake pattern.

    Just now, Lin Lei was ready to explore in an all-round way. However, the golden awn of the snake gold character was suddenly released, and the mental power Lin Lei wanted to explore was immediately bounced back.

    "Shit, it''s not easy!"

    Talking to yourself in your heart can bounce off the spiritual power he has gathered. It can be seen that it is extraordinary, even very powerful.

    Thinking about the belief communication system, "system, explore what this thing is and why it can open the spiritual power of the self,"

    "Ding, the system is probing, please wait!"

    When the system sound appears, Lin Lei is relieved. Then, he turns around and comes to Ouyang Xue''s divine sea. However, what makes Lin Lei look ugly is that he also owns the Golden Snake pattern in the divine sea.

    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Now, this thing exists in both the Dan house and the divine sea. It seems that this matter is not simple."

    At this moment, Lin Lei can be sure that Ouyang Xue must have something to do with the two golden snake patterns, otherwise he didn''t wake up when his whole body was intact.

    "Ding."

    When the system prompt sounds, Lin Lei wakes up and stops,

    "Ding, it''s a secret art of heaven. It seals the soul and locks the soul. After sealing, the sealed person is like a coma. Only when this art is removed can he wake up."

    "Tianting? Soul seal?"

    Systematic words proved that what he thought was right, but he didn''t earn it. It was planted by heaven.

    Recover your mental strength, return to your body, look up at the Taoist priest Tianquan, look helpless and pitiful, and emerge. For what a Dan Master said, collecting materials for two kinds of pills everywhere has no effect. What would he think?

    Think about it, shake your head. Although there are many helplessness in your heart, you still decide to truthfully tell Tianquan Taoist. After all... He has the right to know.

    "Taoist friend, if you have something to say directly?" it seems that Lin Lei''s compassionate eyes are felt, and Taoist Tianquan opens his mouth.

    Looking at him, Lin Lei didn''t hide it and said, "Taoist friend, just now I explored it. I can give you two things, one bad and the other good."

    "Speak human words!" Taoist Tianquan glanced at Lin Lei.

    "OK."

    "The first, bad, is that you know that the materials of the two pills you are looking for are useless at all. Even if you give all the two pills to Ouyang Daoyou, it is useless!"

    "What?"

    Taoist Tianquan was stupid. He heard what he said just now, but he couldn''t accept the fact,

    Think about his efforts for more than 100000 years. Now Lin Lei''s words have destroyed all his previous hopes. How can he bear it.

    For so many years, he was able to live well because of Ouyang Xue, so that he only saw Ouyang Xue''s Dan teacher before.

    Over the years, his only reason to live is to find two kinds of pills, Muhuang pill and muyin pill, to save his wife, but now

    Lin Lei saw the despair of Taoist Tianquan. From Taoist Tianquan, he seemed to see himself.

    Once he burned it with magic spirit blood and fire in Jiuyou holy mountain. What you always insisted on and believed was true. Finally, he told you that everything was false and all your expectations were dashed in an instant. This feeling is the most heartbreaking.

    "Alas"

    Sighed, and then said another message, "the good news is that this disease is not incurable."

    "Can... Can cure?"

    Because the Tianquan Taoist priest, who was about to run away in despair, turned his head and a flash of hope flashed in his originally desperate eyes.

    "Well, indeed, it''s a disease, but it''s not."

    "Do you remember the Tianting people you met on the way?"

    "Yes, I remember!" Taoist Tianquan nodded.

    "That''s right!" nodded and continued, "Ouyang Daoyou is not ill at all. He just planted the Tianding secret skill, sealed the soul and locked the soul seal. Therefore, Ouyang Daoyou will be trapped."

    When Taoist Tianquan heard the word "Tianting", he looked gloomy and said to himself, "Tianting, seal the soul and lock the soul seal"

    He has heard of this soul lock seal for many years in the holy world. This skill is very evil and disgusting.

    But how did he think that one day his wife would be treated like this,

    When you know the soul seal, you naturally know the requirements for the release of this seal.

    But... The heaven is very huge. I learned from them that the lifting method is naturally impossible. For today''s plan, I can only find other methods.

    "Not bad, this mentality..."

    Seeing that the whole Taoist priest closed up again, there was a little comfort in his heart.

    "Ding, crack the soul seal of soul lock, materials needed, dragon heart 1, millions of years of ice condensate, 500000 years of heaven and water..."

    One by one, materials came out of the mouth of the system, and Lin Lei was covered.

    The method of releasing the soul seal of soul lock, what he needs now, isn''t it formal? Besides, the heart of the dragon?

    Hehe, now, even if you don''t do it yourself, I''m afraid Taoist Tianquan will do it! After all, he would do anything for his wife.

    There are 56 kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. It may be easy to find them at the beginning, but the rest really gives Lin Lei a headache.

    "System, is there any way to make Ouyang Xue assert that he can restore consciousness! After all, I''m so easy to say that Taoist Tianquan has to believe it!"

    "Ding, yes."

 Chapter 1244

    "With one tenth of Bruce Lee''s soul power, it can help Ouyang Xue temporarily suppress the effect of sealing the soul and locking the soul seal."

    "Of course, this effect can only be suppressed for a period of time, not particularly obvious."

    "Oh?"

    Lin Lei hesitated. After all, it was at the cost of one tenth of Bruce Lee''s soul power, which made him a little impatient and more worried about Bruce Lee''s state.

    "Don''t worry, one tenth of the soul power is not worth mentioning for Bruce Lee. As long as you buy Bruce Lee a tianhun grass, you can make him recover or even better than in the past..."

    "Well, it''s recommended to me!" understanding the system''s mind is just to let him spend exchange points.

    Of course, in this case, you can try. After all, you can complete the task as soon as possible and get the crystal nucleus.

    Thinking, Lin Lei nodded, "OK, in that case, then..."

    Shua

    Before Lin Lei finished, the store appeared in front of Lin Lei, and a row of top-grade products appeared on the store interface, and the first one was tianhuncao.

    "Do you want to go too far?"

    "No way. Who needs the host? The job of the system is to meet all the requirements of the host, so... It''s nothing."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei can''t refute it. Well, you''re a system. You make sense. I don''t have the ability. All right!

    Despised for a while, he looked up at the sky soul grass. However, Lin Lei was surprised when he saw the price of the sky soul grass!

    "Three... Thirty million?"

    Lin Lei cried. It''s just a grass. He wanted 30 million. He had just paid 30 million before. Now a grass is in vain.

    "Ding, does the host buy tianhun grass?"

    The sound of the system prompt made Lin Lei tremble. To tell the truth, he wanted to say he didn''t need it, but he couldn''t say it, because... He really needed it, very much.

    Lin Lei''s heart was bleeding when he thought of the huge sum of 30 million.

    "Ding, does the host spend 30 million to buy tianhun grass?" the system prompts again.

    "Buy, buy."

    Lin Lei was relieved when he closed his eyes, clenched his teeth, stamped his feet and exported three words.

    "Ding, congratulations to the host tianhun grass."

    "Ding, the host buys tianhun grass at 30 million exchange points."

    "Ding, tianhun grass is put into the storage ring. Please check it by yourself."

    "Ding, the host heart spent 30 million in arrears, and now it owes 160 million..."

    Listening to the prompt sounds of the system one by one, Lin Lei has a headache. Especially when he hears the final amount of arrears, Lin Lei is more helpless and tight.

    "The host is relieved of the current cost, but in order to be strong in the future, let go, and the system will always be the strongest backing of the host."

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Lei believed it. If I hadn''t spent it, maybe he would really think what the system said was true.

    "All right, don''t fart with me here. Inform Bruce Lee and let him out."

    After that, Lin Lei returned to his body, his eyes fell on Taoist Tianquan, a smile appeared on his face, and said: "Taoist friend, although Ouyang Taoist friend has been sealed by the heaven, there is a way to make Ouyang Taoist friend recover his mind temporarily."

    "Of course..."

    In case Lin Lei couldn''t trust him, he quickly explained, "this recovery doesn''t last long, maybe three days, maybe a month, maybe

    One day. "

    "So..."

    "Tao you... Are you serious?"

    Taoist Tianquan was shocked and excited. He looked forward to Lin Lei''s confirmation.

    "Well, sure."

    Seeing Lin Lei, I''m sure that Taoist Tianquan can rest assured, but I know that this recovery is only short. However, even so, it''s good to wake up for a period of time. After all, this can prove that his wife... Is not dead.

    Thinking about it, Taoist Tianquan took a step back. You Lin Lei bowed deeply, showed gratitude, and said, "Taoist friend, don''t thank you for your kindness. If this thing is really guaranteed, Tianquan will succeed even if he dies."

    Lin Lei smiled. Taoist Tianquan assured him that he was very satisfied. Now, 30 million yuan didn''t drift.

    However, thinking of the real antidote, Lin Lei became serious and looked positive.

    "Taoist friend, it''s only a short time. However, the main medicine needed to really solve this problem is Jiaolong''s dragon heart, so..."

    "This time, the trip to Penglai is not simply to help the Buddha, but to find a medicine introduction for your wife."

    Indeed, I wanted Tianquan to help me. Now it doesn''t have to be so hard. After all, if you want to solve the soul seal, you must go to Penglai.

    As soon as he said this, Tianquan Taoist priest was stunned and then returned to his mind. From Lin Lei''s eyes, he didn''t see the obscure color. He knew that it might be true.

    "Taoist friends, rest assured that as long as Xueer can wake up and completely contact the soul seal, even if she goes to heaven to destroy it, we are duty bound and have no hesitation."

    Looking at Tianquan at the moment, Lin Lei nodded and said nothing. Now, the most important thing is to get Jiaolong''s heart first. As for the remaining materials, wait until Jiaolong''s heart gets it.

    "Boy, let''s go!"

    Bruce Lee''s voice suddenly appeared and occupied Lin Lei''s whole mind. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned.

    "Taoist friend, go out first. I will start to suppress the seal of soul sealing and soul locking." Lin Lei opened his mouth, and there was no doubt about his words.

    "Must... Must leave?" Tianquan was reluctant. He didn''t doubt Lin Lei, but he wanted to see him the first time his wife woke up.

    "Must leave." Lin Lei said exactly.

    "All right."

    "So... Get rid of Taoist friends!"

    After that, he bowed to Lin Lei and turned around. You came to the inside of the cave, came to the previously closed place and waited quietly.

    At this moment, the cave is empty. Bruce Lee appears from the system. Looking at Ouyang Xue lying on the ice condensate, he immediately understands what to do.

    Without wasting time, he raised his hand. A pure soul force instantly poured into Ouyang Xue''s body and began to fight against Ouyang Xue''s Dan house and the soul seal in the divine sea.

    The outside world, looking at Bruce Lee''s extremely serious face and the continuous input of soul power into Ouyang Xue''s body, felt inexplicable guilt.

    "Alas!"

    "The devil like me also cried for him!" he sighed slightly in his heart, then threw it behind his head and took it seriously.

    Little by little, three days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Within three days, Bruce Lee still had no plan to stop. Lin Lei was even more nervous about this.

    "Ding, remind the host that there are still 21 days to complete the task. The same host should seize the time, otherwise the final task will fail and the host will have to pay a price."

 Chapter 1245

    "Fuck me, forget the stubble here!"

    Although Tianquan Taoist doesn''t need muhuangdan and muyindan now, the system has sent a task after all. Even if Tianquan Taoist doesn''t need it now, the system hasn''t removed this task.

    Thinking that there are still more than 20 days in ten years, Lin Lei asks Bruce Lee, "how long will it take to save Ouyang Xue?"

    "After 15 days, he slept too long. After 15 days, he can recover for 30 days. After 30 days, he will be unconscious again. At that time, he will need a real antidote."

    "And such an approach is no longer feasible."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei waved his hand indifferently and said, "it doesn''t matter, as long as he wakes up."

    "Oh, yes."

    Then, with a movement of thought, he took out the tianhun grass in the storage ring and handed it to Bruce Lee, "this is tianhun grass, which can restore the power of the soul. You should know!"

    "Sky soul grass?"

    Looking at the sky soul grass in front of him, Bruce Lee was a little surprised. After all, this kind of spirit grass, which supplements the power of the soul, is obviously not cheap.

    "Put it away quickly. When this is over, refine the heavenly soul grass quickly and don''t make any forks."

    After that, he turned and walked towards the distance. He didn''t have the materials for the two pills. He had to ask the whole Taoist priest for them.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s back after he left, Bruce Lee smiled, then regained his mind and took it seriously.

    In the outside world, Taoist Tianquan doesn''t have the slightest cultivation heart. Now he is like a needle and felt with ants on the hot pot.

    "Tao... Tao friend?"

    He kept staring at the door of the room, but suddenly he saw Lin Lei''s figure. Tianquan was stunned and came back to him. Lin Lei felt helpless with his puzzled eyes.

    "Well, your wife hasn''t woken up yet. It will take at least fifteen days."

    "The time for Ouyang Taoist friend to wake up this time is 30 days. Cherish it. When Ouyang Taoist friend wakes up again, the soul seal will be completely lifted."

    "Really. Really!"

    Taoist Tianquan was excited for more than 100000 seconds. After more than 100000 years of perseverance, he finally achieved his wish.

    "Really!"

    "However, now you have to give me the refining materials of muyin pill and Muhuang pill. During this time, I will refine these two pills, which may be used in the future." after that, I stretched out a demanding gesture and looked at Tianquan with a confused face.

    However, on second thought, there was nothing wrong, so he gave Lin Lei the refining materials of the two pills.

    After obtaining the alchemy materials, Lin Lei returned to the room, sat cross legged and began refining,

    As time goes by, the sun and the moon are fleeting. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed. Bruce Lee and Lin Lei do not interfere with each other. Lin Lei refines his pill, and Bruce Lee is responsible for treating ouyangxue.

    "Finally... Suppress!"

    Bruce Lee opened his eyes, flashed fiercely, took back his palm, looked at Lin Lei in the alchemy behind him, smiled, and then disappeared in place and returned to the system.

    In his hand, there was more tianhuncao. Looking at the tianhuncao, Bruce Lee did not hesitate, sat cross legged and began to refine.

    "Ding."

    Outside, a clear voice sounded. Lin Lei, who was sitting cross legged, immediately converged with a steady stream of magic spirit blood and fire in his hands.

    "Whew"

    A green and vibrant pill broke through the air, as if it wanted to break through the cave and go away.

    "Hum, I created you. Where else do you want to escape? Come here." looking at the pill, Lin Lei''s face sank and his hand flashed with suction. The pill returned to Lin Lei uncontrollably.

    "Muhuang pill has finally been practiced." looking at the appearance of longan like pill in his hand, a happy smile appeared on his face.

    "Zhennima is not easy. It''s finally done for me." it took 15 days and was finally completed,

    So, if other alchemists in the holy world are here and hear Lin Lei''s words, I''m afraid they all want to die.

    You know, how difficult it is to be a saint''s pill. Not to mention 15 days, it''s good that they can refine one in three months, not to mention two.

    "Bruce Lee, I..."

    Looking up, I just wanted to talk, but what I saw was empty, only Ouyang snow lying in bed.

    "Finished?"

    Lin Lei was surprised, but when he thought about it, he said it was fifteen days. Now it''s not much, just good.

    Think about it. The mind instantly enters the system. When you come to the space where Bruce Lee is, you can see Bruce Lee sitting cross legged on the lake refining tianhuncao. You can rest assured.

    Without alerting Bruce Lee, he tiptoed out of the system, got up, waved Dan Ding away, sorted out his messy clothes, stepped out and came to Ouyang Xue,

    Stretching out his hand, the Qi of the Holy Spirit entered Ouyang Xue''s body and began to explore.

    The spirit of the Holy Spirit entered the Shenhai and Dan mansion without accident. The original two golden words were very dim at the moment. For this, he knew that Ouyang Xue''s affair had been solved briefly.

    It''s time to go on duty.

    He thought that he was walking towards him, holding two pill bottles in his hand. Now, the pill has been trained. As long as he handed it to Taoist Tianquan, his task will be completed.

    Stepping out of the room and into the eyes, he was still the Tianquan Taoist who was eagerly waiting. Therefore, Lin Lei was stunned, smiled, and arched his hands and said, "Taoist friends, fortunately, he didn''t lose his life."

    "Oh? Okay?"

    Taoist Tianquan was stunned, and he was about to enter it. He couldn''t wait to meet his wife again.

    For more than 100000 years, he can''t wait any longer.

    "Taoist friend, wait a minute."

    Looking at the impatient Tianquan Taoist, Lin Lei can understand. However, now, it is more important for him to complete the task than his wife.

    "Taoist friend, what does this mean?" stopped by Lin Lei, Tianquan Taoist was stunned and wondered!

    Reach out and put the pill bottle in front of the sky, "these are two pills. Taoist friends cut and put them away."

    "Refined?"

    "Yes!"

    "How could it be? How long has it been?" Tianquan was shocked. It''s only half a month. This

    The elixir who recommended these two kinds of pills said that it would take a year to open his eyes and refine them successfully. Now

    "Well, put it away quickly. I don''t want to disturb you looking at my wife." after saying that, he stuffed the pill into the hands of Tianquan Taoist priest, turned and left,

    "Uh..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s back, Tianquan was stunned and smiled bitterly, "OK."

    Put away the pill bottle and turned into the room.

    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task."

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for helping Tianquan Taoist priest refine the Muhuang pill. You will be rewarded for the task and go to Penglai with Tianquan Taoist priest."

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task, helping Tianquan Taoist priest refine and complete the muyindan. The task reward is Tianquan Taoist priest''s mulingjing boat."

 Chapter 1246

    Inside the cave, Taoist Tianquan is now in front of the ice condensate bed. Looking at his wife lying on the bed, tears fall down his cheeks and onto the ground.

    "Hundreds of thousands of years, Xueer, are you finally going to wake up?" excited, incomparably excited. After hundreds of thousands of years, he often thought of the scene at the beginning, and his heart was like a knife. If he had the chance to do it again, he would not hesitate to block in front of his wife. He would rather lie here for hundreds of thousands of years.

    "Alas!"

    With a long sigh, he sat down, reached out his hand and touched Ouyang Xue''s cheek tenderly, and began to nag constantly,

    "On the one hand, when I first saw you, did you know how stupid you looked at that time? For many years, I didn''t expect that there should be such a kind and stupid person in the world..."

    As he spoke, the scene that he and his wife wanted to see for the first time came to mind. The whole person calmed down.

    For more than 100000 years, I thought my heart was dead. Unexpectedly, God sent Lin Lei to him. Maybe it was God''s will.

    Outside, Lin Lei didn''t disturb the couple in the cave. He knew that they must have a lot of words now. He didn''t want to be a light bulb,

    Now outside the cave, looking at the arrays below, I can''t stop trying to go in and harvest them all into my bag.

    "Save it!"

    The system voice appeared, "now, as soon as he becomes your partner, you don''t think about these things."

    "Besides, although these things seem to be many, they are just some non-standard things. Do you think... They are useful to you?"

    "Cut, I don''t understand anything!"

    He glanced at the system and said, "do you know what you call it?"

    "What?" asked the system.

    "The full man doesn''t know that the hungry man is hungry. How nice you are. You have what you want in the system. You don''t have to worry about cultivation resources. There are not a large number of disciples waiting for your cultivation resources behind you."

    "As for me, as the leader of a sect, I have the task to bear the distribution of the system and push the sect door to the peak of the holy world in ten thousand years. Do you think I can do it without me?"

    "Tens of thousands of disciples are burning money every minute. If I don''t find a way to get some cultivation resources, how can they make progress? If the task can''t be completed, what about my life!"

    Speaking of this, Lin Lei feels very helpless. What others get is golden fingers. Although what he gets is golden fingers, what he gets... Is more, it is a life urging talisman, a life urging talisman that he doesn''t know when he can die.

    Don''t work hard?

    I''m kidding. If you don''t work hard, where do you get your current accomplishments, don''t work hard, where do you get your current family, don''t work hard, how can your wife and children have their current strength, life span and life.

    "Well, well, you have a little truth!" the system has to admit.

    "Lying trough, you."

    Lin Lei was stunned. Just now he always thought something was wrong. Now he finally thought of it.

    "You, system, don''t you mean not to explore my heart?"

    "Uh... I... did I?"

    "No!" the system began to play rogue. How could he admit it? Then Lin Lei lost the battle after a long time of words between the two sides, and the matter ended in nothing.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Xueer, don''t worry!"

    "Wait for me again. I''ll get you Jiaolong''s heart this time, and then ask Lin Lei to help. No matter what price I pay, I won''t hesitate to let you recover forever!"

    He looked firmly at his wife in bed. He knew that it would cost Lin Lei a lot to do it, but so what!

    As long as his wife can wake up completely, let alone the cost, he will not hesitate to let him immediately wipe his neck and commit suicide.

    "Is it worth it?"

    Suddenly, a woman''s voice, revealing a cold breath, sounded in the room.

    "Worth it, as long as I can help you, I..."

    "Huh?"

    Subconsciously, Taoist Tianquan responded, but half of the words said, he looked stunned, his eyes widened, and looked down at his wife on the bed. At the moment, Ouyang Xue''s beautiful eyes looked straight at the old man sitting by the bed.

    The two men looked at each other, and tears flowed from the eyes of Tianquan Taoist again. Yes, he cried.

    Not sad, but crying with joy. Looking at the awakened wife, Tianquan got up, bowed and stretched out his hand to take Ouyang Xue out of bed. Looking left and right, it seemed to confirm whether she... Really... Woke up.

    "What are you looking at? It''s been more than 100000 years. Haven''t you seen enough?" looking at her husband''s appearance at the moment, Ouyang Xue stared at Tianquan angrily.

    Listening to this light voice, Taoist Tianquan trembled and stared at Ouyang Xue. He could be sure that she... Finally woke up.

    "Xue... Xue''er, you... You finally wake up."

    After that, a bear hugged Ouyang Xue in his arms. He died without any intention of loosening. It was like that once he let go, the awakened wife would disappear.

    "Cough"

    A light cough came out of Ouyang Xue''s mouth, stretched out his hand, patted Tianquan Taoist on the back, and said angrily, "I just woke up, you can''t wait to suffocate me!"

    "Er... No, no, how could it?" he said, knowing his gaffe, quickly loosened, sat down again, didn''t talk, and looked at his wife so quietly.

    They had a very tacit understanding. No one spoke, but they didn''t mean any embarrassment. They had something but tenderness and reluctance.

    Tianquan knows that he and his wife have only 30 days. After 30 days, the wife will fall into a coma again.

    "Cher."

    "Yes!"

    "Cher"

    "Yes."

    "Cher."

    "Are you finished? What''s the matter, you say!" looking at her husband''s grinding haw, Ouyang Xue handed it directly with a white eye.

    She found that her husband''s character seemed to have changed. The impulsive, cold-blooded and precious husband could not be seen in front of her.

    "Xueer, this time I wake you up, is... Is..." the words blurted out, but half of them were stuck in my throat.

    "Alas!"

    Sighed. Thinking of what happened 30 days later, Tianquan summoned up his courage and reopened his mouth and said, "Xueer, the time limit for waking up now is only 30 days. After 30 days, you will fall into a coma again."

    After that, his eyes stared at his wife. However, from his wife''s eyes, he didn''t see any resentment or unwillingness. Some just didn''t give up.

    Looking at his wife so calm, Tianquan hurriedly promised, "but don''t worry, this time is only temporary, but I have found a way to wake you up completely. When you wake up again, you will wake up completely. At that time, we can be together forever."

 Chapter 1247

    On the East China Sea coast, Lin Lei and others stood still and looked at the vast sea with great excitement.

    "Taoist friend, do you know the specific location of Penglai Island or the specific situation of Jiaolong?" aside, Taoist Tianquan said strangely.

    It has been ten days since Ouyang Xue woke up. Originally, Lin Lei planned to go out to Penglai when Ouyang Xue fell asleep again.

    Not only does Lin Lei think so, but even the whole Taoist priest thinks so, but who knows, Ouyang Xue doesn''t think so,

    Ouyang Xue hopes to go out for a walk. Although she has less than a month left, she still looks at the scenery and sunlight she hasn''t seen for a long time.

    Of course, what''s more important is to follow Taoist Tianquan and watch the sunset and sunrise. After all, he has wasted more than 100000 years. He is different. In the next period of time, she has to take it in the cave. She doesn''t want to and doesn''t want to.

    In this way, after discussion, everyone agreed, and this scene came into being. The array of Taoist Quan''s cave the day before yesterday, and the Tiancai and earth treasures in his cave, were also collected by Taoist Quan. Therefore, Lin Lei is very greedy.

    Listening to the question asked by Taoist Tianquan, he looked at Liu Shusheng and motioned to let him talk about it.

    Noticing Lin Lei''s eyes, Liu Shusheng reluctantly shook his head and then began to talk.

    "Penglai is deep in the East China Sea and protected by natural arrays. Of course, it''s not a problem with Lin Lei''s friends."

    "However, the biggest problem comes from the Jiaolong itself. It is said that the Jiaolong has reached the peak of the earth saint. No one knows whether it has broken through the heaven saint."

    "However, I still hope he doesn''t break through and pray that we won''t be so unlucky, otherwise..."

    Shrugging his shoulders, he didn''t say any more. Of course, no one here was a fool. Naturally, he understood what Liu Shusheng didn''t say behind him.

    "All right, let''s talk about it on the ship when it''s out of the sea. Specifically, we''ll deploy it at that time."

    At this time, Lin Lei broke the calm, waved, a streamer rushed out and finally landed on the coast.

    At first glance, an antique ship suddenly appeared. From the momentum of the ship, it can prove his difference.

    "The ship made of lingmu is really different. Such a big project alone is enough to top a god level tool refiner." Lin Lei was slightly shocked when he looked at the structure of the hull.

    Of course, what is more shocking is that such a ship needs a lot of spirit trees?

    "Oh, Taoist friends are joking. Compared with Taoist friends'' means, this ship is still very poor!" Tianquan said.

    His eyes fell on Lin Lei, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a special smell flashed from a certain point of view.

    "Uh..."

    He didn''t understand the meaning of Taoist Tianquan. Didn''t he make it clear that he wanted to return the meteorite thunder he had received before!

    However, Lin Lei also said that he was helpless. Isn''t it a divine ancient sword? Is it necessary to remind every day?

    "Alas!"

    Sighed, ignored the whole sky, dodged and came to the ship. The remaining few people naturally didn''t fall behind.

    Everyone got on the boat, and the burden of the boatman naturally fell on the Taoist priest Tianquan.

    To this end, Tianquan also refuted, but the answer given by everyone is very clear, no, don''t understand, don''t understand.

    In this regard, Taoist Tianquan is also helpless. You won''t give anything back. Together, you will eat me, right!

    Although there were a lot of unwillingness in his heart, he thought of his wife''s illness and Lin Lei''s means. Finally, under Lin Lei''s obscenity, he gave in and successfully served as a boatman.

    As for Ouyang Xue, he didn''t talk much in the whole process, and his eyes have been paying attention to his husband, Tianquan. Therefore, everyone didn''t see it.

    The party set out like this. Liu Shusheng came forward to guide Tianquan. Tianquan was responsible for navigation, while Lin Lei served as the chef in the ship.

    I need to eat alone, but I don''t want to. I say my wife has just woke up and needs to be mended.

    This reason makes Lin Lei have no possibility to refute. In the end, he can only nod and agree. Thinking about the Lord of a sect, he finally becomes a cook. He feels sad when he thinks about it.

    The most leisurely person in the whole boat is Ouyang Zhen, who has the worst cultivation. He doesn''t do anything. He eats and sleeps every day, which makes Lin Lei gnash his teeth and want to throw Ouyang Zhen off the boat.

    In the twinkling of an eye, after ten days at sea, the ship sailed very fast, supplemented by Lin Lei''s crystal of the top-grade holy land.

    Now I look up at the sunset in the distance and feel inexplicable emotion in my heart.

    "You should know that you will meet Tianquan two people on this trip. You should have brought Ying two people. Now you can only be reduced to a poor single dog and eat other people''s dog food every day."

    Then Lin Lei didn''t forget to wipe his tears, which made Ouyang Zhen laugh, but it was estimated that Lin Lei''s face was not funny

    "Tao you!"

    While she was playing in her heart, Ouyang Xue''s voice suddenly sounded from her side.

    "Ouyang Taoist friend?"

    Lin Lei Lengran, it seems that Ouyang Xue is talking to herself for the first time in these ten days!

    Indeed, after Ouyang Xue woke up, he took the initiative to talk to him for the first time, which surprised Lin Lei.

    "Lin Daoyou, give me more help before. Again, little girl, thank you." he said and bowed.

    "No... no, just take what you need!" Lin Lei stopped.

    Indeed, both sides really got what they needed. He gave Tianquan Taoist what he wanted, and Tianquan Taoist had what he needed.

    "No, I should thank you. If it weren''t for Taoist friends, I would still be in a coma, so I should thank you."

    "After that, Taoist friends have to help refine the antidote to save me, so it''s not too much."

    Then he bowed down again, but this time Lin Lei didn''t stop him. Indeed, he had to bother to help them refine in the future.

    A smile appeared, and the impression of Ouyang Xue was much better. Moreover, the woman''s cultivation was also very strong.

    In the later stage of Daoguo, she was still in a coma for more than 100000 years. It seems that the woman had such strength more than 100000 years ago.

    He got up and looked at what Lin Lei saw. The sunset in the sky was infinitely good. He was worried when he thought of his trip.

    "I''m worried. I''m sure I can kill Jiaolong!"

    Looking at Ouyang Xue, Lin Lei didn''t hide it and said, "if Tianquan didn''t join, maybe only 50%, but all Tianquan joined, it''s another matter."

    "At least..."

    "90% sure!"

    "90% of them can kill the dragon."

    Then a confident smile flashed and continued: "I know your concerns. Don''t worry. I promise to bring your husband back safely. After all, I promised him to completely rescue you!"

    "I am not a man who easily breaks his promise!"

 Chapter 1248

    The boat was moving. After talking with Ouyang Xue, their relationship seemed to be much better. They didn''t talk before, but now they occasionally say a few words.

    Lin Lei doesn''t care too much about paying. Instead, he sits in the bow of the boat every day and closes his eyes. It seems to outsiders that Lin Lei really sleeps or meditates, but it''s not.

    Whenever Lin Lei sits in the bow, his mind has entered the time and space of the system to understand the Dan Dao and the refining tool with the addition of time.

    Although time is short, it is better to understand many things than nothing.

    "Young master, you''d better go and sit inside. It depends on the rain. If it rains on the sea, it may lead to a tsunami."

    In the system, when he was understanding the key of Dan Dao, Ouyang Zhen''s voice came from his ear. His breath was stifled and his heart was unhappy, but there was no attack.

    The mind returned to the body, turned to look at Ouyang Zhen, nodded and answered, "I know!"

    Then he got up and stepped out, came to the hatch door, reached for the door and went in.

    "Did I... Say something wrong?" looking at Lin Lei''s disappearance, Ouyang Zhen was puzzled.

    He has been with Lin Lei for some time, and he still knows something about Lin Lei''s temper. Therefore, seeing Lin Lei so, he vaguely feels that he seems to have done something wrong, but he can''t tell what he did wrong.

    Shaking his head, he was very puzzled. When he thought of the whole sky, he looked at the dark clouds in the sky. He left those things behind and walked in immediately.

    In the cabin, it''s rare that people sit around the table and look at me and you one by one. Only Lin Lei himself drinks a bottle of wine alone. He looks very comfortable.

    "Daoyou" seems to feel the embarrassment of space. Tianquan can''t help but break this two-year gap.

    "After a while, if there is a tsunami, please be sure to pay attention to it. In the East China Sea, the power of the tsunami is very powerful. Moreover, more importantly, there will be powerful monsters hidden in the tsunami. Their strength is very strong and many."

    "In those years, we once went out of the sea. The original scene makes us unforgettable. Of the more than a dozen friends we followed, only we and Nanfeng Daoyou or returned to the shore. Since then, we have come to the East China Sea on the surface. Therefore, Daoyou, the danger of this matter is beyond doubt."

    "Everyone must be careful, regardless of carelessness. Otherwise, it will only be themselves who will suffer in the end."

    As soon as this remark came out, in addition to Lin Lei, who was still calm and drinking wine, Ouyang Zhen and Liu Shusheng looked grim one by one, as if they had imagined the scene of danger.

    "Click."

    A flash of lightning and thunder suddenly occurred to me. Everyone was surprised. To be honest, I''m not afraid. It''s a joke. The East China Sea can''t fly, but can only take a boat. If there is a tsunami, if it''s really like what Taoist Tianquan said, the consequences can be imagined.

    Looking at the people''s worry at the moment, Lin Lei feels very funny. At least they are saints... Er, well, Ouyang Zhen is not, but it is also a quasi Saint level. Is it necessary?

    With a white look, he got up and went to a room in the distance, put the wine aside, lay down on the bed and was sleepy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Tianyuan sect, the five-year sect gate competition began. Strangely, Lin Xianer is also in the competition team. If Lin Lei is still there, he must be surprised. After all, isn''t this nonsense!

    "Miss, do you really want to take part in the competition in Tianyuan sect? If the sect leader knows, he will not want to see you like this." Kui Xuan, a member of the War Department, broke through to the middle of shenzun and was among the top 20 people.

    However, when they learned that their young lady was going to take part in the competition of tianyuanzong, they always chose Kui Xuanchu to protect Lin Xianer.

    Lin Xianer''s accomplishments, they all know that the realm of the great perfection of the God King is comparable in Tianyuan sect. All the disciples of Tianyuan sect can participate, which means that people who are several times stronger than Lin Xianer''s accomplishments will also participate.

    They can''t guarantee that their young lady won''t hurt herself because of impulse. But Lin Lei will be very guilty when he comes back.

    Because of this, Kui Xuan didn''t complain when the nineteen appointed him.

    "I said don''t grind haw like a woman!" he turned his head and stared at Kui Xuan. He didn''t have a good way: "how many times have you asked me?"

    "Isn''t it necessary to take part in a competition all the time?"

    "Er... Miss, but... My subordinates also asked about the contest of Yuanzong that day. As long as they don''t kill people, they can''t afford it if they hurt you and the patriarch comes back!" Kui Xuan cried.

    If he had a chance to choose again, he would rather stay and practice than come out to take such a thankless task.

    "All right, all right, stop talking and start soon?" he said, waved his hand to Kui Xuan and then walked in front of the challenge arena.

    Looking at Lin Xianer''s figure, Kui Xuan could not help shaking his head. He turned his head and saw the second elder of Tianyuan sect. As soon as his eyes turned and stepped out, he suddenly appeared in front of the second elder

    "Hmm? Taoist friend, what can I do for you?" when Kui Xuan arrived, the second elder of Tianyuan sect frowned and asked.

    Looking at the second elder, Kui Xuan didn''t hide it and said something about Lin Xianer, "Taoist friend, it''s like this."

    Then he pointed to Lin Xianer in the crowd and said: "That little girl is the daughter of our young master. I don''t know what''s wrong with the young lady. We have to take part in the competition of tianyuanzong. We are afraid of what problems the young lady will have in the competition. Therefore, please ask the second elder. For a while, my young lady can''t hold on. Ignore her and directly announce the result. As long as the young lady is not injured, it doesn''t matter whether she wins or loses."

    "Is that so?" the second elder frowned. To tell the truth, he has been hosting the competition for many years. I didn''t expect this to happen at this time.

    Kui Xuan and others knew that he was on the hall at the beginning, so he knew the strength of these people very well.

    After pondering for a long time, he finally nodded and agreed with Kui Xuan''s conditions, "well, since Taoist friends have said so, that''s it."

    Seeing the two elders agree, Kui Xuan smiled, threw his grateful eyes, stretched out his hand, handed a pill to the two elders, and said, "more two elders, little meaning is no respect. I hope you don''t want to dislike."

    "This..."

    Looking at the Dan bottle in front of him, he was unmoved. It was a lie. How could he be unmoved when he thought of the things sent by Lin Lei on the hall.

    "Take it." then he stuffed the pill bottle into the hands of the second elder, smiled and turned away.

    Looking at Kui Xuan''s back after leaving, the second elder didn''t hurry to check the pill bottle in his hand, but put it away and turned to look at the important task below.

    Thousands of people, which is not the whole of tianyuanzong. At that time, they volunteered to participate.

    Looking at the number of participants in this competition, the two elders showed a smile on their faces, coughed and said, "be quiet."

    As soon as the second elder''s voice came out, the venue was silent, and everyone''s eyes fell on the second elder.

    "There are all the talented children of tianyuanzong. This competition is still the same as in previous years."

    "Draw lots, three contests, the preliminary test, the second test and the finals. Before each contest, people draw lots. If the figures drawn by both sides can be figured out, the two will go to the stage and fight."

    In the first competition, half of the people will be eliminated. In the second competition, half of the people will be eliminated. In the third finals, the last people will be ranked first and second in order and according to their personal strength.

    There are rewards for the top 20. Everyone, I hope you will pour out your strongest strength. This time, the prize is very waiting. I hope you don''t miss this opportunity.

    After saying that, his eyes fell on Lin Xianer. Looking at her, he was distracted, and then opened his mouth, "the game begins."

    "Draw lots!"

    Then they began to get busy. They came to the designated place and put their hands into a big black box. When they put them out again, they had a bamboo raft in their hands.

    "The thirty sixth?"

    Lin Xianer withdrew from the crowd, looked at the number on the bamboo raft in her hand, frowned, turned and walked away,

    There were eight challenge platforms in the arena. According to the number of competitions, she should be in the fifth time. Therefore, she was not in a hurry.

    The lottery passed very quickly and ended soon. After the lottery, the real competition came.

    This is, the Deacon Fang Lei, who presided over the competition, went to the challenge arena, looked at the disciples below and said, "all numbers from one to eight come on stage. Go to different challenge arenas according to their respective numbers. The competition will begin immediately."

    Whew, whew

    One shadow after another was very fast and did not drag water at all. After a few moments, sixteen shadows appeared on the challenge arena in pairs, and the competition began.

    On the challenge arena, the sword light surged, and Lin Xianer sat in a clean place bored. She closed her eyes and wondered what she was thinking.

    At the moment, if Lin Lei is around, if he knows that his daughter is participating in the competition, he is afraid to do it directly and suppress everyone present.

    Of course, the more important thing is to worry about Lin xian''er. Although xuanbing Tianjin is suppressed by the pill, it can be a little over time. This is three years away. The more the effect of the pill can''t suppress the side effects of xuanbing Tianjin.

    If you use xuanbing Tianjin for a long time, dare you? The pill will be consumed with the number of times you use it. Maybe it will break out in advance if you can''t hold on for three years.

    But... At the moment, Lin Lei is still busy. He doesn''t know what happened to tianyuanzong.

    Deep in the East China Sea, the tsunami really appeared as Taoist Tianquan said. Moreover, the intensity of the tsunami made Lin Lei have an impulse to scold his mother.

    Lin Lei, who had fallen into a deep sleep, suddenly shook unceasingly until finally, let alone sleep, the whole person fell directly on the ship wall.

    Wake up to know that the tsunami is coming. What''s worse, there are dozens of monsters hidden in the tsunami. Judging from the breath, the lowest one also has quasi Saint cultivation, and the best one is the earth saint.

    Seeing this, Lin Lei couldn''t help but despise Taoist Tianquan. He said something bad. He had to say that he met a tsunami and monsters. Now he''s fine. He''ll open whatever he says.

    What Tianquan said, it''s all here at the moment, and it''s much more severe than I thought.

    "Touch"

    A muffled sound sounded. Outside, there were monsters like octopus for tens of feet. A beard fell on the wall of the ship, and the whole ship flew out directly.

    A shallow crack appeared on the hull. Lin Lei felt it.

    If this kind of bombardment comes again, the ship will not be able to hold, and they will fall directly into the sea. At that time, there will be only flight, but that will cause more monsters.

    Now at the bow of the ship, people look at me and I look at you. The pupils are full of worry.

    I have to say that the things needed this time exceeded everyone''s expectations

    If it were land, people would rush up without hesitation, but now it is at sea. This is the natural site of monsters in the sea. It is the most deadly for friars who have been on land all year round.

    "What should I do?" Taoist Tianquan said.

    "What to do?" he turned to Lin Lei and asked. At the moment, Liu Shusheng obviously placed all his hopes on Lin Lei.

    He has a feeling that as long as he follows Lin Lei, he will not die, at least not now.

    Not only Liu Shusheng, but also Ouyang Zhen''s eyes fell on Lin Lei. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were completely away from Lin Lei,

    Looking at the people''s eyes, Lin Lei was stunned and smiled bitterly. At this time, what can he do!

    His eyes fell on the tsunami and his heart sank. Seriously, this was the first time he had seen such a spectacular scene.

    "Go step by step. Go out and fight later. If you have a chance, I will try to stop them. You will take the opportunity to escape and let me find a delay and stop first."

    "I''ll come to you when I escape," he said, throwing four more jade cards to the people,

    The chaotic dragon gun was only held in Lin Lei''s hand, and the war spirit soared. The great and round breath in the middle of Daoguo was immediately displayed without any reservation.

    The holy level body is released instantly, and the holy level equipment is released immediately. This time, it''s not the time to keep it. Who knows if you can rush out this time.

    Of course, this is just Lin Lei''s idea. If you really want to leave, as long as you hide in the system, everything will be solved, but Tianquan Taoist and others are not necessarily.

    "Young master, I''d better come. You follow Tianquan Taoist friends and moving comrades in arms. I''ll break the rear." Ouyang Zhen walked out. At this moment, he really regarded himself as Lin Lei''s subordinate,

    This situation, of course, is the most appropriate for him to come out. After all, it''s a little unreasonable to let the master do it.

    "You?"

    Seeing Ouyang Zhen walking out, Lin Lei was stunned, smiled bitterly and shook his head. At this moment, he had a new understanding of Ouyang Zhen, but he... Was inappropriate.

    "Follow Taoist Tianquan to leave. There is me here. Remember, protect yourself. Don''t forget the Ouyang family you live with. If you die, I won''t take care of you!"

    Whew

    Before the people were talking, Lin Lei rushed out first, released his golden light and showed his cultivation. At this moment, Lin Lei turned into the God of war, instantly appeared in front of a monster, raised his hand and poked at the revelation of the monster.

    "Poop"

 Chapter 1249

    There is no doubt that Lin Lei succeeded in one move and then didn''t stop. At this moment when he will die at any time, he can''t have any ideas at all. The only reaction is to kill as many as possible. It''s best to kill all the monsters and pay attention to all their eyes.

    In this way, Liu Shusheng and other talents can leave this dangerous sea area relatively safely.

    "Bruce Lee, I may need your help later." he waved his long gun and thought about Bruce Lee in the communication system.

    At this moment, only Bruce Lee can leave here safely, and better drag these monsters and let others leave as soon as possible.

    "Asshole, give me trouble again!"

    He began to complain and then said, "don''t worry. Just give me your body later. However, the commonness of this kind of thing may have a bad impact on your physical body and the degree of integration."

    "I mean, you try your best to do it well. Just take it as an experience and experience the edge of life and death that you haven''t experienced for a long time. Maybe you will break through the realm because of this battle."

    "When I really can''t make it, I''ll come out and accept it. What do you think?"

    Lin Lei is full of expectations. When Bruce Lee just spoke, Lin Lei was excited. Indeed, he had been looking for an opponent before. Now, if such a good grindstone was not used years ago, wouldn''t it be wasted? Moreover, since Bruce Lee promised, there was no problem there,

    He has 100% trust in Bruce Lee. He has been with Bruce Lee for four or five thousand years. If he doesn''t have this trust, how can he come to this day!

    "Yes, I''ll call you when I really can''t carry it. As for now!"

    One shot pierced the brain melon seeds of one or four monsters. The red and white color gushed out of the skull in an instant, and the bloody smell filled the sea area for several miles.

    "It''s time for me to show a good wave!" the body of the long gun is full of war. At this moment, Lin Lei doesn''t hide anything. At this time, it''s a chance to prove that he is you.

    The Tianquan Taoist priest who saw Lin Lei behind him was inexplicably excited. He had an impulse to come forward and fight with Lin Lei.

    On one side, Ouyang Xue, who followed her, probably felt her husband''s strange, grabbed her arms with both hands, tightened her heart and showed a worried face. Although she didn''t want her to go, but

    "You go."

    Then he loosened his hands, "remember, to be safe, I don''t want to wake up. You must be. If so, I''d rather not wake up."

    "Remember my words, you must be good!" said, and the long sword rushed out, looking ready to fight and die generously.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Shusheng was stunned. He didn''t react, but he understood each other''s ideas.

    "You..."

    "Taoist friends, at this time, we will have a better chance of winning together. Although Lin Lei''s method is feasible, but..."

    "Why are you still in a daze and don''t you hurry up? Do you really want me to protect you all the way so that you can''t leave?" I felt that Liu Shusheng and others behind didn''t move, didn''t fight for a moment, and directly roared without considering the face of Taoist Tianquan and others.

    "Uh..."

    Lin Lei''s voice was loud. The people looked back and saw that Lin Lei was like killing God in nine days. He was covered with magic spirit blood and fire. Besides the magic spirit blood and fire, there was a layer of Hongmeng fire.

    Armed with a gun, he was powerful, domineering and full of Qi. Everyone was stunned and subconsciously began to take action.

    "Too stupid!"

    Secretly scolded, and then continued to hunt. I have to say that the demons in the sea are very strong. Generally, the demons in the realm of God are a little stronger than the demons on the land.

    Maybe it''s because the battlefield is the direction of the sea animals, so Lin Lei''s power can''t be used. However, it would be a big mistake to judge Lin Lei with a normal friar.

    If Lin Lei is judged by ordinary monks, there will be only one final result, death.

    "Die for me."

    "Silent thunder."

    "Wu Shence."

    "Roar sky fist, destroy sky palm."

    "Wan Jian Jue is the only one in Wan Hua."

    For a time, the battle with a sense of picture was seen by Liu Shusheng and others. At this moment, people really began to evaluate Lin Lei''s strength.

    "If these monks do not die today, they will soar to the sky in the future. They are afraid that the whole holy world will tremble for this person and shake without this person."

    "Well, I agree. I''m afraid such people won''t live happily all their life."

    "Yes!"

    "It''s too powerful. I''m afraid I have the combat power in the early days of the earth saint."

    Liu Shusheng rushed in one direction and was shocked to see Lin Lei so crazy, regardless of the bombardment consumed by the Qi of the Holy Spirit.

    you bet. Lin Lei is almost crazy now, so that Liu Shusheng and others can leave here safely.

    For a time, within a hundred miles, there was no same sea blue color, but only blood, scarlet and blood red with a sharp bloody smell.

    This is the Shura battlefield, the devil''s joy field, the Reaper of death, and the blessed land of demon cultivation.

    Ouch.

    A startling beast roar roared out from the bottom of the sea. The beast roar appeared as if he was the only one left between heaven and earth. Lin Lei and others seemed insignificant.

    "No, I''m afraid it''s because of the smell of blood that caused the overlord in the depths of the sea."

    Listening to the roar of the beast, Taoist Tianquan''s face suddenly changed and his body trembled. The last thing he wanted to meet happened.

    "Sleeping trough, that..."

    "No matter, now listen to Lin Lei and rush out of here as soon as possible. Since he and I have arranged this, it shows that he has the means to escape." Liu Shusheng is the calmest of the few people.

    "What?"

    Taoist Tianquan agreed, but... Ouyang Zhen disagreed. Lin Lei''s soul is still imprinted in his mind. If Lin Lei dies, he... Can''t escape.

    Of course, there are some reasons. Lin Lei promised him to break through the holy land within six months. He thought it was a lie before. But after this time, the richness of the spirit in his body is even more than before. If he continues according to Lin Lei''s method, it is possible to break through the holy land within six months.

    The most important thing is Lin Lei''s character. Although he is cold on the surface, he is very protective of his men in his heart.

    Therefore, hearing Liu Shusheng''s words, he was unwilling. He looked at Liu Shusheng with a gloomy face and said angrily: "asshole, don''t think you have high cultivation, I''m afraid of you."

    "If my young master hadn''t stopped me, do you think you could escape from here?"

    "If you hadn''t begged my young master, do you think you could come with me?"

    "And you!" he said, turning his head to Tianquan Taoist, as if he were crazy, where he could control each other''s cultivation and his position in the holy world.

    "If it weren''t for my young master, your wife is still in a coma, and you are still instructing the Dan master. You are silly to collect two kinds of alchemy materials that are useless at all."

    "More importantly, your wife, in addition to the people in heaven, the whole holy world, I''m afraid that only my young master can cook."

    As soon as Ouyang Zhen said this, Tianquan and Liu Shusheng were stunned in situ. Even Ouyang Xue, who had never spoken, was stunned in situ, without effort or dissatisfaction with Ouyang Zhen,

    Because Ouyang Zhen was right. None of this would have happened without Lin Lei.

    "Oh, a bunch of fools!"

    Ouyang Zhen didn''t know that his words completely fell into Lin Lei''s ears. Lin Lei felt warm about it. However, the next moment, he had a desire to kill him.

    Originally, several people escaped well, but now they are. This guy said that he might stay for the sake of face. At that time, even if he tries to find a way, it won''t be of any use,

    You can''t point to the sky. Let''s say that people''s dead eggs face the sky and won''t die for thousands of years!

    Bullshit!

    With a long gun in his hand, he roared at Ouyang Zhen, "Ouyang Zhen, you want to kill me, don''t you!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Hurry up, hurry up and follow Liu Shusheng and others to leave here. What''s wrong with you, a quasi holy friar, with me? I don''t think you''re in a dangerous situation now?"

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch"

    The beast roared one after another, and the monster became more and more dense. It sounded good to be a herd of animals, but it sounded bad. NIMA was the beast Dynasty, and it was the strongest beast dynasty he had ever seen so far.

    He can guarantee that any monster here will become an invincible overlord in the divine world.

    "Come on, not only can''t help Lin Lei here, but it will become a burden in the end." Liu Shusheng opened his mouth, then the spirit of the spirit injected into his legs, the speed soared to a new high again, the body shape disappeared in situ and rushed in the direction set before.

    "Yes, little brother, leave quickly, or you can only drag down Lin Daoyou!" he didn''t want to help here, but. There was a woman around him. More than 100000 years ago, the woman suffered because of him. Now, he can''t put her in danger. He can''t do it.

    After that, like Liu Shusheng, his figure disappeared. Ouyang Zhen didn''t leave. He stood there and looked at the distant people with a sneer.

    "A group of scum run away quickly when they are in danger, but you know that life is not only life and face."

    Turning around, the long sword appeared in his hand, and a sword roared into the sky, causing a sensation everywhere.

    ¡°wat£¿¡±

    Looking at Ou Yangzhen, who is full of war spirit, Lin Lei is silly. What''s the situation with NIMA? Does anyone come and tell me!

    "Oh, yes, you boy, it seems that the younger brother who collected this time is very loyal to you!" the system began to tease.

    "Sleeping trough, you fool!"

    Yes, Lin Lei is stupid. He didn''t expect Ouyang Zhen to do so. As the system said, NIMA''s loyalty is a little too much.

    Whew

    Ouyang came and nodded to Lin Lei, "young master, I''d like to shed the last drop of blood with you."

    After that, without waiting for Lin Lei''s response, he found a monster in the God respected territory, and rushed to it, which was a sword formula.

    Lin Lei:

    Ouyang Zhen, who is afraid of the rise of war, doesn''t know that Lin Lei wants to kill him now.

    "Wait, fool. When I get out of the trap this time, I have to rub your face on the ground."

    After all, I''m very happy. After all, it''s not easy to have a loyal subordinate

    "System, after Liu Shusheng and his three men get out of the trap, let me know. I don''t want this fool to die here. Otherwise, where is my anger?"

    "OK, don''t worry!"

    Lin Lei is more unscrupulous when he gets the systematic answer. However, thinking of the previous roar, Lin Lei prays that Liu Shusheng and others will not appear after they escape.

    "Human, isn''t it great to kill my people!" a dignified and inviolable voice suddenly exploded in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Fuck me, it won''t... It won''t be so bad!"

    "Well, the host may be so bad, official authentication!" the system opened.

    "Get out of here!"

    At this time, he still has the mind to tease the system. Judging from the voice just now, he... Is not an opponent.

    crash

    When the sea came down, a huge thing broke through and rushed out of the sea. At the moment when the huge thing rushed out, the monster that had besieged Lin Lei and Ouyang Zhen retreated in an instant, as if the emperor appeared, and you all opened the way for this.

    "The holy land, the proper mixed holy land."

    "Host, you''re in trouble this time!"

    Lin Lei''s face became gloomy. If a group of Daoguo saints could still accept it, they could also accept the early Earth saints. They felt the oppression from the giants, an unprecedented sense of oppression,

    This guy can''t be a simple hybrid saint! Lin Lei has a decision in his heart.

    "Yes, the quasi heavenly saint is only one foot away from the heavenly saint, so... Host, take it easy. If you can''t, call Bruce Lee out!"

    Lin Lei was moved by the system. Indeed, he did touch the price.

    However, at the moment of heartbeat, a voice in the bottom of my heart disagreed. Yes, the voice in the bottom of my heart disagreed with Bruce Lee''s appearance.

    Shook his head and followed the voice from the bottom of his heart, "no, I want to try. Even if I lose, I want to!"

    After that, he looked at the behemoth, and the war intention was more serious than before. There was no fear of war at all.

    "Whatever you want!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Come on! Let me see if you are as beautiful as you say!" then the figure rushed out.

    Behemoths look very festive. The head of a unicorn and the body of a whale are also unique.

    "Hum, human beings are ignorant." looking at Lin Lei, the behemoth passed by with a certain disdain.

    As soon as the tail was picked, the sea burst open, and a column of water rose into the sky, aimed at the rushing Lin Lei and blew away.

    "What?"

    Looking at the water column, Lin Lei was surprised. This method made him a little dumb and didn''t underestimate it. You know, the other party''s cultivation can crush his existence at any time.

    "Empty blade."

    Put away the chaotic dragon gun, stretch out his hand, turn into a hand knife and cut it at the water column.

    "Oh, ignorance!"

    The behemoth sneered at Lin Lei''s move and took a look at it. What''s this? It''s absolute strength and absolute self-confidence.

    "Stab..."

    However, when the behemoth looked at it, there was a strange sound. I saw that the water column rising into the sky was divided into two parts and rushed in two directions. It was just right. I ignored Lin Lei''s place.

 Chapter 1250

    "Huh?"

    "You..."

    "How can you have the power of space? You... Who are you?"

    The monster was shocked. You know, time is the king and space is the emperor. In this way, the emergence of space divine power (Space Law) in a human body is really unimaginable. He had to reconsider the real identity of the person in front of him.

    "Hum, who am I? You don''t have the qualification. You just need to know. Although you have all-round cultivation, you... Can''t stop me if I want to leave, and you don''t have the ability to stop me."

    Whew, whew

    Lin Lei is not talking nonsense. He rushes out of several space blades and rushes towards the monster. This time, he doesn''t want to see Bruce Lee''s power. He wants to see if he... Can carry it when he is in danger.

    While doing it, he whispered to Ouyang Zhen beside him, "let go of your mind and don''t deliberately stop for a while."

    "Time is limited and there is no time to explain contradictions. Remember, just relax."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Ouyang Zhen gave a long sword in his hand and nodded immediately. Although he didn''t know what Lin Lei said, as his young master''s order, he didn''t dare to resist.

    Of course, more importantly, he believed that Lin Lei would not harm him.

    Relax your Invisibility and completely empty your body. At this moment, any monster in the realm of God will be able to kill Ouyang Zhen without any effort.

    "Very good!"

    Seeing Ouyang Zhen''s trust, Lin Lei was a little relieved, and then his mind shrouded Ouyang Zhen.

    At the last moment, Ouyang Zhen still stood in place with his eyes closed. At the next moment, his figure disappeared in place. The whole space lost the slightest breath of Ouyang Zhen, as if he had never been here at all.

    "Huh?"

    The monster naturally noticed the disappearance of Ouyang Zhen. However, he attributed the disappearance of Ouyang Zhen to the creation of Lin Lei''s space law.

    "Space Avenue, this guy..."

    The monster was wary of Lin Lei. He thought he was just an ordinary monk with strong cultivation. However, it doesn''t seem to be so now.

    He knew the power of space and learned the way of space. These two kinds of light were enough for him to fear.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know anything about it. If you know, you will make a big fuss about it. Maybe you can take this opportunity to escape.

    Yes, Lin Lei doesn''t know what the monster thinks. What he knows is that now the game is really started.

    "Whew"

    Lin Lei moves. With a few space blades alone, it is impossible to do any damage to the monster. Lin Lei knows this.

    The figure rushed out quickly and appeared on the top of the monster in an instant. The chaotic dragon gun appeared in his hand. The tip of the long gun was aimed at the monster''s brain melon seeds and stabbed hard.

    "Qiang"

    The sound of the intersection of gold and war sounded. The chaotic dragon spear stabbed the monster''s brain seeds, which made Lin Lei eat flat. The moment the long spear collided with the monster''s skin, it could not stab every penny. Even Lin Lei felt that he couldn''t believe that the long spear left no trace on the monster''s skin.

    "Human, are you tickling the king?" the monster opened his mouth, and his words were full of scorn.

    Indeed, in his opinion, Lin Lei''s bombardment really tickled him, and there was no substantive harm at all.

    And, that is, this move will wipe out the monster''s vigilance and fear of Lin Lei.

    "After a long time, it turned out that NIMA was a paper tiger!" I felt a kind of unspeakable frustration at the thought of my previous state. If this matter is known by several old people who are not dealt with by the people, I''m afraid it will become their talk after dinner.

    When you think about it, you can''t stop your anger. Your fighting spirit soars. Your cultivation runs. As soon as you throw your head, Lin Lei gets out of control and is ruthlessly handsome. At the same time, at the moment when Lin Lei is handsome, you can see that the monster''s huge tail appears in front of Lin Lei and slaps Lin Lei from top to bottom.

    "Touch"

    "Wow"

    There was a storm on the sea. Lin Lei was under the pressure of monsters and had a close contact and friction with the sea directly.

    The collision between the two sides is not only a matter of cultivation, but also the impact force. Tens of millions of impact force, without Lin Lei''s reaction, shot Lin Lei into the sea in an instant.

    Poof

    Purple blood spewed out from Lin Lei''s mouth. His face was instantly pale, his breath was disordered, his meridians were retrograde, almost all his ribs were broken, and his limbs were even more terrible.

    The sacred vessels worn on the body surface became dim under the impact just now, and were close to the edge of the broken devil.

    Only the chaotic dragon gun appeared in front of Lin Lei without any damage. A soft light shrouded Lin Lei. A stream of air from the chaotic dragon gun rushed into Lin Lei''s body and began to repair his injuries.

    "Ouch!"

    The voice of Long Yin rushed out, and the voice of Long Yi appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. "Master, you are seriously injured. You need to rest now. You can''t use cultivation during this time, and you can''t mobilize the spirit of the spirit in your body. Otherwise, the consequences may be unimaginable."

    "Host, that''s enough. Please take care of your body and don''t joke with your life."

    Lin Lei:

    Long Yi''s words make Lin Lei feel helpless. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t. such a scene can''t allow him to make a choice, and he can''t make any choice.

    What makes Lin Lei feel desperate with my Lord is that he doesn''t have the power to cooperate with this guy. He was abused so miserably just by face-to-face. Now it''s hard to predict his life and death.

    "What shall I do?"

    Seeing the monster''s head getting closer and closer to himself, Lin Lei''s heart beat drums. At this moment, his heart was blank and there was nothing in his mind. Some were only fear. Yes, it was fear. He didn''t expect to lose so miserably.

    You should know that this will be the end. You wouldn''t have been stupid at the beginning. You can do it yourself. Now it''s better.

    What is this? This is an attitude of death, and Lin Lei perfectly interprets it.

    "Rego, let me out. I''ll let you go. Come on... Let me out. Come on, Rego."

    The red flame tiger roared and roared in Lin Lei''s body. The atmosphere of tyranny was filled with this feeling.

    However, Lin Lei chose to shield himself from the roar of the red flame tiger and took it to heart.

    "Master, why don''t we join hands with Kowloon to open up a transmission tunnel and send you out first? After all, this is not our battlefield."

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch"

    As soon as the dragon''s voice fell, the domineering dragon roared out.

    Yes, yes, brother is right.

    "Master, listen to longyi and work together to open a space transmission tunnel. You leave first."

    "If you keep the green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood."

    "It''s the only way to leave first. As for things here, it''s not impossible to take revenge after you improve your cultivation."

 Chapter 1251

    Lin Lei was speechless. He understood what Kowloon said, but the most important thing now is that the system has not prompted, which means that Liu Shusheng and others are still out of danger, so he can''t leave yet.

    As for what Jiulong said, he didn''t know that it was not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago.

    "No..."

    Thinking of Liu Shusheng and others, I don''t know where they have the strength to hold up their seriously injured and on the verge of collapse, the chaotic dragon gun naturally revolves around Lin Lei, and the Dragon Qi is more strong to treat Lin Lei.

    "Hold on... Hold on for a while. When Liu Shusheng and others leave, you will communicate with the space transmission tunnel. Remember, you must obey my orders."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s persistence, Niu long, who wanted to say something, finally held back and didn''t speak. For Lin Lei''s master, they knew his temper and temperament very well.

    Even if ten cows can''t be pulled back, let alone indirectly related to his breakthrough cultivation.

    Helpless, Jiulong nodded, "don''t worry, master. I will try my best to complete the task you assigned."

    After all, Longyuan began to prepare for the operation of Kowloon. At the moment, everything is ready, only the east wind is owed. As long as Lin Lei gives orders, the space transmission tunnel will be completed in an instant.

    Lin Lei is very satisfied with Jiulong. He looks up and looks at the monster with anger. He has encountered a lot in his life, but in front of him, it is the most desperate time for him.

    If you escape this time, you will turn on the green light all the way to the peak of the Tao.

    Of course, this is just Lin Lei''s own thinking. As for this problem, the probability of appearing in him is basically zero.

    Because having a system seems to use up all his luck in his life.

    Unless you can score benefits in the system or in the system, let alone benefits in other places, there are no two hairs.

    Meteorite thunder appeared in hand. This is the first real use after getting meteorite thunder. As for the crisis... I don''t know, but it must be very strong.

    "Come on, let me give you a long experience. I''m not a mole ant you can handle at will, so... Die!"

    After all, the meteor thunder divine sword is used, the ten thousand sword formula is used, the ten thousand sword is transformed into one, and the profound meaning of the ten thousand sword formula is. At this moment, Lin Lei is serious. Of course, being serious is no egg. His body is already like this. The price he needs to pay to recover is amazing.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Tens of thousands of miles away, Liu Shusheng, Tianquan Taoist priest and Ouyang Xue kept going without a break. Finally, in a short time, they rushed out of the animal tide and came to such a quiet place.

    The three stopped, and Liu Shusheng turned to look around. When he was sure there was no danger, he calmed his fear and panic.

    Tianquan Taoist is different. After all, how big the scene is, so I don''t feel anything

    He hugged Ouyang Xue and looked at the direction of fleeing. He had an inexplicable admiration for Lin Lei in his heart.

    He admired the man who could sacrifice his life to stay and block the tide of animals without any chance of winning.

    However, his admiration belongs to admiration, but if he is allowed to stay, he can''t do it. Maybe he hasn''t reached the realm of Lin Lei''s line, or he is greedy for life and afraid of death.

    As long as it is human, no one can face death, no matter who it is, even Lin Lei is the same.

    "I don''t know what happened to Lin Lei. It''s a blessing or a curse for Ouyang Zhen to stay so recklessly."

    "Can his presence help Lin Lei Daoyou, or do you have an impression of Lin Lei Daoyou?" gei said

    The feeling of uneasiness became stronger and stronger. They knew very well that few people survived the animal tide at that level. Even if they survived, they were afraid that all sentient beings would fall into that fear and could not extricate themselves.

    "Who knows?"

    "Maybe Taoist Lin Lei can bring miracles!"

    "Maybe!"

    The three sighed, turned around and rushed to the distance. They didn''t look back and didn''t miss it.

    However, while the three were successfully out of danger, Lin Lei, who fought with the monster, heard a systematic prompt in his mind.

    "The host, Liu Shusheng and others have been safe."

    "Puff"

    Hearing the news brought by the system, Lin Lei''s body strength was evacuated and directly paralyzed on the ground.

    "Finally, finally finished."

    Gasping for breath, his face is full of dissatisfaction. You know, he is Lin Lei, the leader of Xuanzong, Lin Lei.

    However, now that the monster is in front, the danger has not been completely lifted. When the system says that Liu Shusheng and others are safe and escape, Lin Lei also released information to Jiulong.

    Shua

    Suddenly, the mysterious channel suddenly started in the sea. There is no doubt that this is the space transmission tunnel from Kowloon. The tunnel is not big or small enough for Lin Lei alone.

    "Sure enough, I didn''t let you down."

    After saying that, looking at the monster getting closer and closer, he was too lazy to ignore it. He moved his tired body and stepped into the space transmission tunnel.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Congratulations on becoming the first generation master of Jiutian Xuanzong. You will bear an unlimited destiny."

    "Oh, fate? What fate?"

    After hearing the words of the system, Linton felt that there was a big pit in front of him, and he had to step on it.

    "Hehe, I''m sorry, the host. This is not a problem that your current permission can know. However, if you want to know, please quickly improve your strength. In this way, you can know more and more detailed things."

    "I''ll go. You play with me. Do you know the consequences of what you do now? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll lift the relationship between us now? I think you''ll still..."

    "Oh, yes! But I forgot to tell you that the consequence of removing the system is that you will suffer from purgatory fire, and in the end, you will lose your soul and never be reborn.".

    "Well..."

    "Master, do you want to break up with me now?"

    Shit, it seems there''s no way. I just have to take it if I don''t want to take it now.

    "OK, but before that, you have to give me some benefits! You can''t just let the cattle work and don''t let the cattle eat grass! It doesn''t make sense. Don''t you think so."

    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the system, Lin Lei recognized it.

    "Ha ha, the master is joking. I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Bruce Lee. I''m a chaotic spirit born out of this system. I''m only limited to activities in the system¡°

    "Fuck me, what''s going on?"

    Look at this scene, this person, this scene, this sound, this picture quality, this scene when nimatoto just got the system.

    "Hey, host, you''ve finally grown up. Think about how a young child turned into a powerful man who swept the immortal and God worlds."

    ¡°

    Now, you finally understand the truth that relying on others is better than relying on yourself. I hope the host will make persistent efforts and make new heights. "

    "Ding, it''s a special title [the little Lord next door has just grown up]."

 Chapter 1252

    In the space tunnel, when Lin Lei just stepped in, a lot appeared in his mind. At the beginning, he just stepped into Xiuzhen and just got the picture of the system.

    However, unexpectedly, the system directly gave a title. However... This title seems to have no effect on Lin Lei now, because

    This title can''t help him get rid of his current dangerous situation.

    Outside, monsters see the space tunnel appear. Seeing the moment Lin Lei stepped in, his mind surged up.

    Imagine. What is a provocation when a human with a lower self-cultivation escapes unharmed in front of himself?

    Yes, this is a provocation for him, who is in charge of a family of monsters. He feels that his dignity has been provoked.

    For him, this is absolutely impossible. Moreover, the most important thing is that this thing still happens in front of his own people, which is even more impermissible.

    "Asshole, what if you enter the space tunnel."

    The ferocious color flashed and the giant tail waved. At the moment when Lin Lei entered the tunnel, the giant tail hit the space tunnel.

    tumble

    Suddenly, in the tunnel, Lin Lei, who just got the title of the next door owner, suddenly began to shake around the tunnel.

    Looking back, his face suddenly changed, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart.

    I saw that the entrance to the space tunnel began to be fragmented.

    Although Lin Lei''s cultivation of space divine power is not very strong, he can still understand the fragmentation of space.

    Even a person who has not practiced the power of space will think of what happens later when he sees the entrance broken.

    "Master, it''s not good. The monster destroyed the entrance of the space tunnel. The space tunnel condensed by us is not very solid. Now it''s possible to be made like this..."

    The Dragon continued with worry: "it is likely that the destruction of the entrance will lead to the collapse of the whole space tunnel, so..."

    "Master, you must find a way to escape from here. If you are thrown into the turbulent flow of space, we can''t guarantee what will happen."

    Clattering

    Hearing Jiulong''s words, Lin Lei''s heart jumped. Sure enough, the last thing he wanted to happen happened. What he felt before, now... Has become a reality.

    Lin Lei was involved in the space turbulence, which made Lin Lei''s heart like ashes. The space turbulence was a place where even the heavenly Saint had no return.

    Although saints can open their own space, the existence of space turbulence is exactly what saints don''t want to encounter.

    If Hongjun is a Taoist, he may be able to resist the turbulence in space, but... This is undoubtedly very fatal to Lin Lei now.

    "What? What?"

    At this moment, Lin Lei was in chaos. Without the calm before, he could control everything. Before, there was a space tunnel opened by Kowloon. Maybe he could be confident, but now

    "Host, it''s no use blaming yourself now. The so-called hate is less when books are used. Now it''s no use thinking about these messy things. For today''s sake, how to leave here and this powerful place."

    "Lying trough, it''s easy for you to say!"

    Lin Lei despises what he says about the system. Anyone can say good words. However, in the face of no absolute strength, saying these is tantamount to nonsense.

    "Lin Lei, you can re communicate with a space tunnel. Although you can''t guarantee to be returned together, it can greatly offset the current situation."

    "Bruce Lee?"

    Lin Lei is very familiar with the sound.

    "Hurry, communicate with Kowloon and let them help you to re communicate with a new space tunnel. However, it is very dangerous to communicate with the space tunnel in the space tunnel, but... The probability of survival is very considerable."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Long Yi, you and other Kowloon cooperate with the Buddha to open up a new space tunnel in the space tunnel."

    "Come on!"

    After that, the divine power of space was immediately dispatched. However, the bones in his body were all broken, and the internal organs were impacted. Now the activities of big actions will naturally make Lin Lei miserable.

    "Master, this..."

    "It''s impossible. In a space tunnel, it''s impossible to re communicate with another space tunnel!"

    "Moreover, in this way, it is likely to break the space tunnel. If it is not successful, the final result may be worse."

    "Yes, master, you... Have you figured it out?"

    Kowloon began to question, not that they didn''t believe Lin Lei, but that this thing was too strange and almost never happened.

    You know, they were strong one by one before they died. There is still common sense.

    "It''s good for me." Lin Lei was angry. At this time, he was still talking about these useless things. Isn''t it to find a way to live!

    Although all this seems impossible to them, since Bruce Lee dares to say it, it means that Bruce Lee has seen this kind of thing, or Bruce Lee himself has done it before.

    Jiulong didn''t speak and didn''t dare to speak. Lin Lei''s scolding made them completely quiet and listened to Lin Lei''s scolding quietly.

    "Listen to me, cooperate with me to mobilize the power of space and rebuild a space tunnel. Besides, now do you have any other way besides this way?"

    "If there is, I can listen to you, but if not, listen to me."

    As soon as this remark came out, Kowloon was silent, but now there was no other choice.

    Thinking, Jiulong didn''t hesitate. The year of the dragon''s divine power was mobilized. Suddenly, a fear like a vigorous tide of space divine power rushed out of the chaotic dragon gun and poured into Lin Lei''s body.

    Boom

    Suddenly, a vigorous space power poured into his body. Feeling this vigorous space power, Lin Lei smiled and looked more sharp than his body.

    "Open it for me!"

    Bruce Lee did not retreat, but secretly instructed Lin Lei how to reopen another space tunnel.

    "Click... Click"

    Lin Lei''s action was very fast. He was only familiar with it. He began to reopen the space tunnel. However... Behind him, the space tunnel began to crack.

    This is undoubtedly Lin Lei''s talisman when he arrives. He should always remind him that there should be no neglect.

    At this moment, it is a real race against time, a real confrontation with death, and a real understanding that your strength is far from enough to walk in the holy world.

    "Come on, come on!"

    Lin Lei panicked, and the space divine power scheduling was upgraded to a new level. At this moment, he just wanted to survive. As for the price? Hehe, it''s nothing in front of the living.

    "Click"

    A sound of broken bones came into Lin Lei''s ears. At this moment, Lin Lei really felt the pain of breaking into pieces.

 Chapter 1253

    Click, click

    Space fragmentation continued, and did not stop because of Lin Lei''s pain.

    In the system space, feel the speed of space fragmentation. After Lin Lei rebuilt the space tunnel, he will swallow Lin Lei. His expression is full of vicissitudes.

    Sighing and shaking his head, many pictures flashed in his mind, including groups of children under his knees, family and beautiful pictures, and pictures of fighting, blood flowing into rivers and millions of corpses. On the contrary, Bruce Lee flashed by with a touch of firmness,

    "Decided?"

    The opening of the system, rare in words, reveals a touch of sadness.

    Hearing this, Bruce Lee was silent for a long time. Then he nodded and answered, "it''s decided."

    "Since I was received by the system, yes, I know that I have only one result, that is, to retain the host by myself in case of danger."

    "I knew this when I just entered the system, and this is my destiny. I can''t change it."

    If Lin Lei is here, he will understand the meaning of Bruce Lee''s words and will try his best to prevent it from happening.

    However, it''s a pity that Lin Lei doesn''t know their dialogue at all, let alone their dialogue.

    "Now that it''s decided, let''s start!"

    "However, don''t lose heart. Just now I have extracted a trace of your soul. As long as the host can find powerful natural materials and earth treasures, and as long as the host can cultivate to a broken environment, it can wake you up again."

    "So, don''t worry, you won''t be. Although I said your ending when you came here, you have done very well during this period of time. I believe that if the host knows that you die because of him, he will be very sad and even embark on the road of extinction.

    This is not what the system wants to see, and I would be lonely without you! "

    "Cut"

    Listening to the systematic ridicule, Bruce Lee cast a white eye. Of course, his heart is really warm and wanton. After all, they have been together for so long that they have become close friends.

    "With your words, I can leave at ease!"

    "Ha..."

    Open your hands and roar at the sky. Your body suddenly expands like a balloon. Your body continues to expand until the final point.

    Bang

    A loud noise sounded in the system space, and Bruce Lee died. At the moment after Bruce Lee died, the rich heaven and earth aura rushed out of the system and into Lin Lei''s body,

    "Boom"

    "What... What''s going on?"

    Lin Lei was surprised to feel such a huge heaven and earth aura in his body.

    "Don''t grind your haw, refine it quickly. Take advantage of this heaven and earth aura and speed up the construction of a space tunnel!" Bruce Lee''s voice appeared. Now Lin Lei understood where the heaven and earth aura in his body came from.

    "I see!"

    Lin Lei didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly ran the chaotic Sutra and devoured Tianjue, and began to refine the heaven and earth aura in his body. At the same time, he was more rapid in building a space tunnel.

    Of course, all this did not ease Lin Lei''s pain, which could only make him open the space tunnel more quickly.

    Time passed little by little, and minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye. Finally, with the sacrifice of Bruce Lee, the space tunnel was finally opened up.

    "Really..."

    "Absolutely, absolutely, really reopened the year of the Dragon tunnel, which..."

    "It''s incredible. It''s a miracle!"

    "Yes, yes, it couldn''t have happened in our time. I didn''t expect it to be really... Successful."

    "The master is really a genius. He did it!"

    Watching the re opening of the space tunnel, Kowloon began to praise Lin Lei''s efforts one by one, and was surprised at the opening of the space tunnel.

    "Finally, okay"

    Looking at the emergence of the space tunnel, Lin Lei squeezed out a smile on his face. However, because of the tragedy in his body, his face was extremely pale. If he hadn''t watched the aura in his body that day, he would have died at the moment.

    "Click..."

    "Master, hurry in. It''s too late!"

    Feeling the turbulence in the rear space, Long Yi''s face changed greatly and reminded Lin Lei.

    "Know... Know!"

    Lin Lei understood that he moved his broken body, took difficult steps and stepped into the reconstructed space tunnel.

    "Click"

    The original space tunnel, the degree of rupture has arrived, and it is instantly covered on the space tunnel rebuilt by Lin Lei

    "Give me... Send me."

    Lin Lei is very clear about the situation behind him. Now, the reconstructed space tunnel is affected by another space tunnel and has the original appearance.

    "Master..."

    "Master!"

    Kowloon worried. They didn''t expect that even if the space tunnel was rebuilt, the final result would still be the same.

    "Give it to me... Send it to me!"

    Ignoring Jiulong, he locked his eyes in front, roared, poured into his last strength, raised his arms, and constantly changed the French seal in his hands.

    "Weng"

    In Lin Lei''s hands, he kept changing his French seal, and a blue light flashed in front of him.

    "This is..."

    "Transmit... Transmit array?"

    Looking at the light in front, Jiulong was stunned and his face changed for a while.

    Yes, it''s the transmission array. When he rebuilt it, he had thought of the current scene. Therefore, when he rebuilt it, he built a transmission array that can be transmitted in the reconstructed space tunnel.

    Although I don''t know if it''s useful to send it to such a place, now this scene has no such consideration.

    "Weng"

    When the transmission array is opened, Lin Lei''s figure appears in it like a ghost. He turns around, looks at the broken picture of space, and vaguely remembers this scene.

    "Wait, I will catch up with you soon."

    "From today on, I will never let this scene appear again. I... Will let these all disappear in front of absolute strength."

    "Whew"

    Lin Lei''s voice has just fallen, the blue light is booming, the transmission array is started, and Lin Lei''s figure disappears in this space tunnel.

    Click, click

    At the moment when Lin Lei disappeared, the space tunnel completely collapsed and was submerged in the vast space.

    The holy world is on an island deep in the East China Sea. Liu Shusheng and others are now on a cliff. They look at the area where Lin Lei is, and their hearts flash with guilt.

    "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong this time?"

    "Yes!"

    "This time, after all, we are ashamed of Lin Lei Daoyou!"

    The three were silent. To Lin Lei, there was a kind of shackle in their hearts, a shackle from the way of heaven.

    If this shackle cannot be broken, their realm of this life will be as good as possible without essence.

    This... Is the price they leave, the price they live!

 Chapter 1254

    Huangyu, within ten thousand miles of Chu Yuan Valley, the scene is completely new. The original scattered, killing and bloody scenes disappear during this period of time.

    In the past two years, chuyuangu has a radius of 30000 Li. There are many sects. However, at the moment, there is only one sect left.

    "Jiutian Xuanzong!"

    Yes, after Lin Lei left, Lin Yun and others began to crusade against the surrounding sects according to Lin Lei''s order. Originally, no one knew it, but gradually appeared in people''s vision.

    However, when Jiutian Xuanzong just appeared, the sects within tens of thousands of miles just ignored some of them. There was no other reason, only because Jiutian Xuanzong suddenly appeared, and there were only 60000 or 70000 people in the sect.

    This number of religious doors is not worth mentioning in these old religious doors that have long taken root in the holy world.

    However, in just two years, the sects that make people despise have ruled 30000 Li. Within 10000 Li, those who obey prosper and those who resist perish, without exception.

    Originally, under the rule of many sects, killing and logging can be seen everywhere. Ordinary people living within 30000 miles and weak monks live in deep water and fear every day.

    Two years, with the rule of Xuanzong for nine days, it began to become different within 30000 Li.

    Those weak people are no longer worried about the life of today and tomorrow. They have lived the most peaceful life in history.

    This is due to Jiutian Xuanzong. For this reason, the name of Jiutian Xuanzong is completely known by the sect door 30000 miles away. Now, people don''t think that this Jiutian Xuanzong is still the existence they despise in their eyes.

    They began to have fear, fear, fear, for fear that they would be watched by Jiutian Xuanzong, and their ending would become different.

    On the contrary, Lin Yun and others did not let go because of the development of 30000 Li, because it was not enough, far from enough, far from the goal given to them by Lin Lei.

    Jiutian xuanzongnei

    Honglian stands in front of Honglian hall, her eyes locked in the distance, and her melancholy color is not disguised.

    "When will this life pass and what climate will lead to a peaceful life?"

    "If it had been..."

    "If I hadn''t awakened that memory at the beginning, if I hadn''t chosen to leave you, maybe all this would be different!"

    In my mind, I couldn''t help thinking of the picture that I chose to leave Lin Lei. At that time, she was very noble. Who knows, she finally realized that everything was her ignorance.

    And this ignorance finally brought him an indelible price, which made her miserable.

    "Red Lotus!"

    A man''s voice appeared and broke Honglian''s meditation.

    "What are you doing here?" she didn''t turn back. She was very familiar with the voice.

    "Life!"

    After two years of combat and cooperation, they are very familiar with each other.

    The figure of life appeared beside Honglian. He heard Honglian''s self talk just now.

    He also heard something about that year. At that time, he was angry about Honglian''s departure, but after this period of contact, his anger disappeared a lot.

    "Alas!"

    Sighed, shook his head and said, "don''t think about what happened back then, after all..."

    "After all, what happened in those years is not what you want to happen, but the memories of the past!"

    "At least..." he said, with a lot of words, and continued: "at least he''s still alive. It''s more important than anything, isn''t it?"

    "Besides, we are all loved by the young master. You should understand what I want to say!"

    At this moment, the two met in silence. No one spoke. They just looked at the distance quietly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Princess, can we stop making trouble?"

    "You are a golden branch and a jade leaf. Moreover, this person is not good at all. If you rescue him like this, in case he is a villain, a bandit, or a..."

    "Why!" the girl in Chinese dress and crystal hairpin on her hair interrupted the middle-aged woman behind her,

    "Aunt mole, leave it alone."

    "My father once taught me to go out and make friends with others, that is, make friends with myself!"

    "Besides, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating tu. here you see..." he said, stretched out his hand and pointed to the man''s face lying on the ground and continued: "how can such a handsome man be a bad man!"

    Aunt mole:

    Aunt mole was speechless. However, thinking of the identity of the person in front of her, aunt mole''s vigilance decreased and increased.

    "Pearl, are you sure you want to save this man? Even if the other party was a heinous bad man before?" Fan Jun asked with a straight face.

    Looking at Fan Jun, Li Yunzhu nodded seriously and said, "yes, even if this man used to be a heinous villain, I''ll do everything to save him."

    "At least, we have to treat him well. Whether he is dead or alive after waking up is none of the princess''s business. After all, I want to treat him well."

    Fan Jun understood Li Yunzhu''s meaning and nodded with satisfaction.

    "When you grow up, you are no longer the mixed world little witch who used to only eat, drink and have fun."

    After that, Fan Jun seemed to have decided something. He flashed past with a firm look in his eyes, bent over, stretched out his hand to carry the man born on the ground on his shoulder, and said with a smile: "since we have to talk to the little princess, take this little guy back first. After all, there will be demons and beasts here at any time."

    "You..."

    "You''re so angry with me!" seeing that one big and one small kept their own, aunt mole stamped her feet angrily and immediately followed up.

    However, the three did not know that while they were on the road, a voice similar to synthetic electronics appeared in the man''s mind.

    "Ding, Xuanzong system is restarted, please wait..."

    "Ding, Xuanzong system started successfully, adjusting the status, please wait..."

    "Ding, the Xuanzong system has been started."

    "Ding, auto scan region introduction, please wait..."

    "Ding, the scan is complete. The host is now in an empty underworld."

    "Ding, automatic host detection function, please wait..."

    "Ding, Xuanzong system scanning is successful. The host is now 95% damaged. Will the host repair it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    No sound, no response.

    "Ding, the host is seriously injured and cannot be deployed. The system will keep it temporarily until the host wakes up."

    "Bite, probe the body of the host. It is seriously damaged and needs to be repaired in time. Is the host OK?"

    Lin Lei will give the system some big mouths. Of course, it''s a pity that he is in a coma and can''t move.

 Chapter 1255

    "Repair"

    "Ding, repairing the damaged body of the host, please wait..."

    The system prompts that just after, a warm current appears in Lin Lei''s body and begins to recover for him.

    "Alas, the damage to the host here is too serious. I''m afraid it will take time to repair it. I''m afraid it''s a lifetime."

    In the empty underworld, the king capital of Hong Tian, standing side by side in the king''s palace and Li Yunzhu''s boudoir, Lin Lei lay quietly on the bed, pale and bloodless, with a soft body as if there were no bones,

    A middle-aged man put his hand on Lin Lei''s pulse and his face became more and more ugly. Finally, he looked at Lin Lei as if he had met a ghost.

    "This..."

    "How is this possible?"

    The middle-aged man''s behavior is very obvious, and his words are almost exclaimed.

    One side, Li Yunzhu saw that the invited doctor was like this. Her face changed and she said excitedly, "Doctor Wang, what happened to the childe and how can she wake up?"

    "Yes, Doctor Wang!" Fan Jun asked.

    Mole ants are eagerly waiting for Doctor Wang to respond.

    However, hearing the inquiry of the people behind him, Doctor Wang was stunned. His pale face eased a little, "princess, this... This childe, where did you bring it back!"

    "Huh?"

    Li Yunzhu was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Wang Taiyi to ask this question, and Li Yunzhu didn''t hide anything about it.

    "I found this in the monster forest. The situation was in crisis at that time, so I saved it. But there was no doctor among the entourage at that time, so I had to bring it back."

    "Well, the childe''s condition..."

    "Monster forest?" Wang Taiyi fell silent and didn''t respond to Li Yunzhu''s words,

    "Monster forest, why did this man appear in monster forest? Moreover, his bones were crushed and fractured. This degree of damage failed to kill him."

    "Who is this guy and why such miraculous things happen?" Doctor Wang was silent, and the questions in his mind emerged one by one.

    Lin Lei''s situation is his lifetime audience. Of course, this is the last time. After all, no one will really do nothing. All his bones are broken.

    It''s too painful. I''m afraid no one in the whole empty underworld can bear this pain.

    "Doctor Wang?"

    Doctor Wang''s silence made Li Yunzhu feel confused. It seemed that something bad had happened, and it was about the man lying in bed.

    "Doctor Wang?"

    Li Yunzhu spoke again. She was very anxious, really anxious.

    "Uh, oh?"

    "Princess."

    The meditating Doctor Wang was awakened by Li Yunzhu. He immediately responded, patted his forehead and said, "strange, I''m sorry, I lost my mind just now. Please make atonement."

    With that, Doctor Wang lived and wanted to kneel. You know, the woman in front of him was the king''s baby daughter. Even the emperor loved her and even took her as his own daughter.

    "Dr. Wang, here, these red tape are free of energy conservation. Now I want to know when he can do it and how strong he is."

    This is the third time Li Yunzhu has asked. Even if Li Yunzhu doesn''t blame him in the end, Fan Jun on one side will do it and even report it to the police.

    "This..."

    Looking at Li Yunzhu''s sincere and eager eyes, Doctor Wang is silent. He doesn''t know whether to tell her about Lin Lei''s body.

    Fan Jun noticed the silence of Doctor Wang. After staying in officialdom for a long time, he still knew everything!

    Thinking about it, he stepped out one step and came to the king''s doctor. He arched his hand and said to Li Yunzhu, "princess, why don''t I send the king''s doctor first."

    "Now the young man is lying in bed. For today''s sake, he is to catch the medicine and let the young man drink it later."

    "Of course" suddenly, Fan Jun''s face changed and said, "this matter will be known by the Lord sooner or later, so... While the Lord is still in the king''s capital, let''s inform the Lord of this matter quickly!"

    "Yes!"

    After all, she was a little girl. Hearing Fan Jun''s words, Li Yunzhu suddenly changed her complexion, turned and trotted towards the door.

    "At this time, the father should come back!" in the twinkling of an eye, Li Yunzhu disappeared into the room.

    Now, there are only Fan Jun, Mou Zi, Doctor Wang and Lin Lei lying in bed,

    Looking at Li Yunzhu''s figure, Fan Jun turned and looked at the imperial doctor. He was stunned for a long time and said, "imperial doctor Wang, now the princess has left. You''d better talk about the childe''s injury!"

    "Well, yes!" aunt mole agreed.

    Looking at the two of Fan Jun, Doctor Wang took a breath. If you don''t hide it, he said, "to tell the truth, it''s not that I don''t say it, but it''s too weird."

    "Oh?" the two of Fan Jun were stunned, looked at each other, and then turned to Doctor Wang, looking like continuing.

    "The human body has bones, which is the most important existence to support a person, but..." his eyes fell on Lin Lei and continued: "this guy... All the bones in this guy are comminuted fractures."

    "What?"

    "What?"

    Hearing the result, Fan Jun exclaimed, and their eyes involuntarily fell on Lin Lei.

    "Doctor Wang, are you sure this is true?"

    "Sure, 100 percent!" Doctor Wang turned around.

    He was silent, his eyes fell on Lin Lei, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. A person''s bones were crushed. What''s the concept?

    "Alas, but you don''t have to worry!" the words of Doctor Wang sounded again, "this young man, the evil door is here!"

    "Oh? What do you say?"

    "How can a man with broken bones still be alive? Moreover, I can feel that there is a very powerful force in the young man. At the moment, he is repairing his injured body bit by bit."

    "This force is so powerful that all of us are not opponents together!"

    With that, Doctor Wang looked positive and continued: "this kind of person, I''d better hurry to inform the king side by side, where he comes from and where he goes back. From now on, this young man, don''t provoke him."

    The room was silent because Doctor Wang''s words were reasonable, but when they saw Lin Lei''s tragic appearance, their firm heart wavered.

    In the depths of the king''s residence, Li Yunzhu stood in front of the door, sorted out her messy clothes, reached out her hand, pulled the door and said, "father, pearl has come to greet you!"

    "You girl!" Li Yunzhu, a middle-aged man, said with a sharp calm.

    "Come in!"

    "OK."

 Chapter 1256

    In the room, in front of the desk, there was a middle-aged man with a beautiful face. If he was young, he would certainly be a beautiful man. Of course, he is also very handsome now,

    In particular, his temperament, sitting at his desk, is a little dignified. I think his life will be extraordinary.

    Looking at his daughter who pushed the door in, Li Zhiping shook his head helplessly, and couldn''t help feeling, "if you were a boy, this character would be appropriate, but... As a woman, why... Why is there such a boy''s character?"

    "After that, which childe can love you, and which family dares to want you!"

    The words were in my heart, but I didn''t say it. Looking at my daughter, I always smiled on my face. "Little girl, as a father, you just came back. Why, what''s the matter with finding a father?"

    "Hey, hey!"

    Li Yunzhu smiled and stuck out her tongue. She hurriedly came to Li Zhiping''s hand, put her hand on his shoulder and flattered, "father, it''s like this."

    "As for me, I saved a man in the monster forest. Don''t you come back and tell you?"

    "I think my father won''t disagree!"

    "Of course, pearl obeyed her father''s church when she was young. Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Pearl didn''t lose face!" Li Yunzhu hurriedly blocked her mouth for fear that her father would refuse.

    "Oh, you girl!"

    How could he not understand Li Yunzhu''s meaning? However, he was still wary of the person who was rescued from the monster forest.

    Where is the monster forest? Those who can enter it are basically people standing on the edge of life and death.

    He knows better that this kind of person can help the benefactor for the sake of interests? Oh, I''m kidding. In the monster forest, let alone the life-saving benefactor, even their relatives are vulnerable in the face of interests.

    Thinking, he turned to his daughter with a positive face and said, "you know who the other party is!"

    "When you were saving people, you didn''t see his companions or his elders around?"

    Li Yunzhu shook her head, "no, when I saw the man, he was in a coma, but..."

    "But?"

    "But what?"

    "When I saw the man, there were many monsters around. Those monsters were very powerful. Even if you arrived, you might not be able to deal with them.

    ¡±

    "And that''s the strange thing."

    "Make it clear!" Li Zhiping opened his mouth and looked thoughtful.

    "Those monsters lingered around the man for a long time, but finally they all left. Oh, no, they didn''t leave. It was more like running away. It seemed that they met something that frightened them."

    "And such a thing?"

    Li Zhiping became curious and stopped his daughter''s words. He wanted to see what the person in her mouth looked like!

    What made him more curious was why those monsters had food in front of them, why they fled, and whether they sensed other beings larger than them!

    However, the moment this idea appeared in Li Zhiping''s mind, it was abandoned.

    If, as her daughter said, they should have arrived at the place where they were at that time, if there were powerful monsters, why would pearl and others be all right?

    Doubt, a big question, which puzzled him.

    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t those monsters eat him?" Li Yunzhu said to herself. She saw her father''s stunned God and Ruirui Nian. Then she didn''t bother and quietly withdrew from the room.

    "No, such a person can''t be careless."

    Suddenly, I thought of something, turned around and said, "I said, daughter, you said that man, he..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The words were impressively known. At this moment, there was Pearl''s figure after birth, and some were only walls.

    "I''ll go, little girl. I won''t serve you anymore?" he shook his head and didn''t delve into it.

    Get up, push the door out of the house, as for business? Oh, he''s not in the mood to deal with the apartment now.

    Of course, at least he won''t pay attention to these until he knows the identity of the other party.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Li Yunzhu''s room, aunt mole and Fan Jun stood tangled in front of the window and looked at the young man in a coma on the bed. His face changed again and again, which was very complex.

    Li Zhiping doubts Lin Lei. They are more confused than Li Zhiping, especially when they hear the results of being diagnosed by the imperial doctor.

    "This young man is not simple. It seems that we have to report it to the Lord in person. The sooner we get rid of such people, the better."

    "He... Is too dangerous!"

    Hearing aunt mole''s words, Fan Jun nodded heavily and agreed: "yes, this kind of person, standing side by side with Wang Du, is an irregular bomb. You can''t put him here. You must send him away as soon as possible, otherwise..."

    "What else would happen?"

    Just as they were planning, Li Zhiping''s voice suddenly came from outside the door and fell into their ears.

    "Wang... Wang Ye?"

    Yes, they were very familiar with Li Zhiping''s voice. They turned and their eyes fell on Li Zhiping who had just stepped into the door.

    "Puff"

    They knelt directly on the ground and bowed, "mole smile, Fan Jun, meet the Lord."

    "Well, get up!"

    Looking at them, Li Zhiping waved and then came to them. His eyes involuntarily fell on Lin Lei on the bed.

    "Hiss, this man..."

    "Oh, this man was brought back by the princess." aunt mole answered.

    "The injury is very serious. According to the reaction after the diagnosis of the imperial doctor, it is a miracle that this man can survive!" Fan Jun snapped!

    "Oh?"

    Li Zhiping turned his head and looked at Fan Jun and their faces full of doubts, waiting for their continuation.

    "My Lord, my subordinates mean that it''s better to send the young man away quickly. You know, what''s the concept of comminuted bone fracture? My subordinates don''t know, but my subordinates know that it''s impossible for ordinary people to survive for so long."

    "Yes, Lord, such people must have been very strong before, otherwise they can''t survive until now. Therefore, Lord, we should..."

    "All right."

    Seeing the two people talking more and more vigorously, Li Zhiping waved his hand to stop them, and his eyes fell on Lin Lei on the bed, meditating in his heart.

    He was very surprised and even shocked when he heard about the comminuted fracture of his whole body.

    He has seen fractures. In the military camp, fractures are nothing at all, but... If they are comminuted fractures, or the whole body, so they can survive, what is this, a miracle? Luck? He doesn''t believe that a person can have such miracles and luck.

    It seems that we have to let the young man move. It''s really not suitable for the young man to live here.

 Chapter 1257

    But "aunt mole, this young man is really a little strange, not to mention that he was seriously injured. If he was in the monster forest, he can''t live in the house."

    "Lord, do you mean..."

    Saying this, aunt mole and Fan Jun looked at each other, and there was suspicion in their hearts.

    "Oh, this young man, send him to another hospital in the suburbs for cultivation. Use the best medicine every day. As for when he can wake up, it depends on his nature!"

    Poop

    Hearing Li Zhiping''s words, they knelt directly on the ground and bowed their hands and said, "the Lord''s house is kind-hearted. My subordinates will arrange it."

    "But..."

    "Don''t worry, the king will personally inform pearl of the young man''s sending to another hospital!"

    "Yes, Lord!"

    After that, they got up and didn''t stop. They arranged to frighten Lin Lei into the carriage and let him drive towards another courtyard in the countryside.

    Now, in front of Pearl''s door, there were red clouds in the sky, with a touch of worry on her face, "I don''t know whether this decision today is good or not!"

    "Forget it, I''d better inform pearl quickly, otherwise I don''t know what it will be like!"

    Then she went to the front yard. After Li Zhiping came out of his room, Li Yunzhu came to the pavilion in the front yard and sat down to drink tea!

    "Pearl!"

    Li Zhiping''s voice broke the quiet and picturesque picture.

    "Father!"

    Li Yunzhu got up and saluted Li Zhiping.

    "Hmm!" Li Zhiping nodded and then continued, "just now I went to see the young man you brought back for my father."

    "Has your father gone?" Li Yunzhu was surprised. She didn''t expect your father to go there in person.

    "Nonsense, you brought it back in person. As a father, you don''t care, but..." when he said this, he looked straight and said, "tell me about you, a girl''s family, how can you let a man lie in your bed?"

    "Our family has no less than 100 rooms in a big town. Why do you just..."

    "Forget it, this thing, as for once, next time, remember!"

    "I see, father!" Li Yunzhu spits out her tongue and nods in response.

    "Yes!"

    "Oh, by the way, just now my father told my aunt mole to take the young man to another hospital in the suburbs to recuperate. You just took him with you during this time. After a while, it will be your Majesty''s birthday. You have to say what to say at that time, don''t you!"

    "As for the young man, don''t worry about it. If there is an aunt mole, he will get better!"

    Listening to her father''s arrangement, Li Yunzhu didn''t refute and nodded, "when you know your father and your Majesty''s birthday, your daughter naturally wants to express. After all, your majesty usually takes great care of her daughter."

    However, the surface is calm, but the heart is not, "what''s the matter with sending it to another hospital? Anyway, I''ll come back if I know me. I must take care of it to the end!"

    Of course, it is impossible for Li Yunzhu to say these words. If she says them, the final result may not be what he wants.

    Seeing that his daughter was so sensible, Li Zhiping nodded with satisfaction, "this is the father''s good daughter."

    "In that case, the father won''t bother you..." he said, waved his hand and turned away.

    Looking at the back of her father''s departure, Li Yunzhu muttered, "don''t go to the hospital. Although that place is good, it''s too remote. It seems that you have to go and see it often in the future!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the suburbs, aunt mole took Lin Lei to another hospital. After arranging for Lin Lei, she left.

    There are countless servants in other hospitals. As long as you come to have a look at them regularly, you will have no problem.

    Of course. In this way, two years later, Lin Lei still showed no signs of awakening. During this period, Li Yunzhu secretly came many times, and Li Zhiping came twice. When he saw that Lin Lei was still in a coma, he ignored him and even gave up hope for him.

    For two years, there was no sign of awakening, which completely disappointed Li Yunzhu, who was still hopeful.

    "Ding, the body has been preliminarily repaired. Please accept it."

    The sound of the system prompt appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. In the system space, Lin Lei sat cross legged on the lake. When he heard this, a rare smile appeared on his face.

    "The repair is finally completed. The injury is too serious this time. If there is no system, I''m afraid there''s no hope to stand up now!"

    With that, the mind moved, and the figure disappeared into the system and returned to the noumenon.

    "Oh, it''s still too reluctantly. The initial repair is only to repair their own bones, but they are very fragile. If they are not consolidated, I''m afraid any ordinary Taoist saint can tear himself up."

    Feeling the condition inside, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He thought of the monster that hurt him. Lin Lei hated it to the bone.

    It''s the first time I''ve been injured so seriously for more than 4000 years. It''s so serious that my accomplishments have been directly reduced by several levels.

    Seeing that there is only the cultivation in the later stage of Shenjun, Lin Lei smiles bitterly.

    "What is the later cultivation of God King?"

    "Alas, I lost a lot this time."

    Said, the eyes fiercely opened, a touch of bloodthirsty eyes flashed by, forced, and sat up from the bed with both hands.

    Look around, look at everything around, and wonder!

    "What place is this? I didn''t look carefully before for cultivation. Now I think this place doesn''t seem to be the holy world!"

    In fact, Lin Lei woke up long ago. However, the spirit has been cultivating in the system, so he doesn''t know where he is and what his surrounding environment is.

    Now when he wakes up and feels the spirit of the whole body, he feels that there is no spirit around him, not even the lowest spirit.

    There are only some auras that he doesn''t know. This aura is huge and has a feeling that he can''t say.

    "System, where am I now?"

    "Ding, the host is now in the empty underworld."

    "The empty underworld?" Lin Lei was silly. What is the empty underworld? Why hasn''t he heard of it.

    "Ding, the host has insufficient permissions and can''t extract everything in the empty underworld. Please experience it yourself."

    "Ding, the most important thing for the host now is to restore cultivation and find a chance to leave here. Return to the holy world!"

    "Of course. The host can use this as a copy."

    Listening to the system''s answer, Lin Lei was stunned. He didn''t have enough authority? Copy? What''s the matter with NIMA? How can we have insufficient authority?

    He doesn''t understand, but it''s impossible to pull something out of the system.

    Therefore, Lin Lei can only give up. However, he is curious about this empty underworld. After all, this is a place he has never heard of in the future.

    He got up, and with a wave of his hand, a plain coat appeared on his body. He walked to the door, opened the door, and a dazzling sun shone on Lin Lei''s eyes!

    "I''ll go. It''s killing me!"

 Chapter 1258

    Slowly open your eyes, the previous light has now adapted, and your eyes are much more comfortable.

    At the moment, Lin Lei clearly saw these scenes in front of him. Although it is not a luxury, it can be regarded as the top in the world.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect to be saved by a rich man this time."

    Thinking about the current situation, Lin Lei smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Well, maybe we can understand the so-called empty underworld through them."

    Thinking about it, he stepped out and reduced his cultivation, but he didn''t lose it completely. He took a few steps and suddenly appeared in the front yard. There were people on the road. However, can ordinary people see Lin Lei''s speed clearly.

    "Not bad!"

    Lin Lei was surprised to feel the aura around him. Although these auras were different from the holy world and the divine world, they were only a little different in level.

    "Ding, the ethereal aura here is very helpful to upgrade the system to King level."

    "Ding, the main task: in the empty underworld domain, complete the system to break through the king level. Task reward: improve the body to a big level, improve the chaotic dragon gun to a level, and draw three times."

    "Shit! This..."

    Lin Lei is stupid. What is this? NIMA is the capital, the capital to become stronger!

    This two times, it can be said, are much more useful than all the previous rewards. It is compared to the physical body''s promotion to a great realm. Isn''t it the physical body''s achievement of the holy land.

    It is much stronger and more beneficial for the flesh to enter the holy land than to be promoted to the holy land. It is very willing and very happy to put it on anyone.

    "Yes, yes, it seems that the benefits of system level improvement are also in direct proportion."

    "This should be put in the past. Let alone the promotion of the physical body. Even if it is a realm of cultivation, he will be happy to sprinkle flowers."

    "Ding, Branch Mission: help the king of one word side by side get out of danger and help the king of one word side by side achieve great unity. Mission reward: the opportunity to leave the empty underworld."

    "What? A word side by side king? What will?"

    Lin Lei is stupid. He was just praising the system for its humanity. As a result, just after boasting, there came such a thing. Is this going to heaven?

    One word side by side king, he understood that according to the original statement of AquaStar, the position of one word side by side king can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people, or even side by side with that person.

    Just, why is it a word side by side king, where you are

    Do you?

    It seems that you have thought of something. The system release task cannot be unprovoked. There must be some connections. If so, look around and start thinking.

    "Have you heard, fawn?"

    "What?"

    "Our Lord said hello in the frontier. I heard that his majesty went out to meet him in person. What a glory!"

    Hearing this, the deer changed his face, looked left and right, and said, "stop talking, Xiaohua. Haven''t you heard that during this time, the restaurants in the city are walking. There are rumors that our Lord has made great achievements. Moreover, some literary ministers have already made a discount. Even those generals give a discount because they are jealous of the Lord''s rights."

    "So, don''t talk about it in our house in the future. After all, if someone wants to hear it, I''m afraid it will produce time!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "It''s really... It''s really a king side by side!" Shenzhi heard the discussion between the two servants,

    "It seems that the tasks released by the system are indeed related. This time, Wang Du saved me word by word. The system wants to repay its own kindness!"

    Think about it, with a smile on his face, "it seems that something has been done this time, but..."

    Although happy, he will never forget that his daughter, Lin Xianer, is still waiting for him at home. Can he go back in a little more than a year, and

    It''s unknown how long I''ve been in a coma. If a year passes, then xian''er

    "Don''t worry!"

    Suddenly, the system said, "this is the empty underworld. Although you can''t tell the host everything you want to know about this realm, you can say what you think."

    "Oh?"

    "Well, indeed, you are worried about your little girl. However, the system can responsibly tell you that the passage of time here is many times slower than that of the holy world. What''s more, the system is a little shocked to see it."

    "A hundred years here is a year in the holy world, or even longer. Therefore, rest assured and boldly complete the task here and take it well. The task rewards here are very rich!"

    "Really?" Lin Lei hesitated.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s query, the system gave a white eye and said, "of course, believe in the system and you can have eternal life!"

    "Go away, do you think the word immortality is still needed for the present life span of this Buddha?"

    System:

    The system was silent, but Lin Lei was happy. It was the first time he had blocked the system since the system became humorous and lively.

    "Ha ha."

    "Isn''t it just helping the king to complete the task, hum..."

    "Wait, wait for me to come to the holy world again. At that time, tremble for me to come again!"

    After saying that, thinking of the two daughters just now, their hearts moved and their figures disappeared. However, they appeared again, so they were behind the two little deer.

    "It''s inconvenient here. With these people, it might be more convenient!" Lin Lei said secretly.

    Just now, I found that there were 37 servants in the whole yard. Half of them were women and half were servants. These two people in front of me were the steward of the maid.

    "Two girls."

    "Ah..."

    Two screams came out from the two deer people, and their bodies quickly retreated towards the rear. They were pitiful and trembled like frightened rabbits.

    "You... You are..."

    Xiaohua still sent it. After screaming, she looked up and glanced at Lin Lei. When she saw Lin Lei''s face, she was stunned in situ.

    He is very familiar with this face. This is the man he has served for two years!

    "Are you awake?"

    He answered in a weak voice!

    "Oh, yes, I also want to thank the two girls. I really appreciate your care during this time."

    "So, I give them a chance!" after saying that, two fragrant pills suddenly appeared in my hand, handed them to them and continued: "these two pills can make you become masters and help you get rid of the fate of aging, illness and death."

    "Of course, the only side effect is to become the master''s subordinate. In this life, you must work for the master."

    "This business is very cost-effective. You should yearn for immortality!"

    "Uh..."

    "Little deer, I''m afraid you''re not... Stupid!" looking at Lin Lei''s move, Xiaohua looked at the little deer and couldn''t help talking.

    "Well, I think so!"

    "Well, I''ll call the imperial doctor now and call aunt mole and the princess by the way to see how it''s done!"

    "Well, you go and I''ll watch!"

    After they talked, Xiaohua stayed, while Xiaolu turned and hurried away, disappearing into Lin Lei''s sight,

    "Oh!"

    The conversation between the two can''t hide from Lin Lei. Looking at the leaving little girl, Lin Lei smiled and didn''t care.

    In Lin Lei''s opinion, the little girl''s departure was just missed.

    His eyes fell on Xiaohua and looked at her. Lin Lei was a little more interesting.

    "Little girl, if the girl left just now, it can only be said that she was out of luck." then, after thinking for a long time, he continued: "I know, you don''t believe what I said just now."

    After that, he took a step forward, grabbed Xiaohua''s wrist and said, "the whole Buddha wants to see where he is. In this way, you can go with him and witness the truth of what he said in an instant."

    "Ah, young master, you..."

    Feel the irresistible power from her wrist. For a time, Xiaohua was caught off guard.

    She wanted to break free, but... But the power of that hand was too strong, just like pliers, so tight that she couldn''t do anything.

    Whew

    Cultivation works. Although you are in a strange environment, your cultivation is still there. There is no problem there.

    Lin Lei''s figure disappeared instantly, while Xiaohua, naturally led by Lin Lei, soared to the sky, stood proudly in the void and looked down.

    "Oh, yes, the city is quite big! But..." after feeling the situation in the city and in the people''s bodies, Lin Lei learned a little about it.

    There are also monks here, but what they cultivate is the realm cultivated by the ethereal aura here.

    As for the realm, Lin Lei can''t say anything. After all, a place is divided by a local cultivation system. However, according to the most powerful friars in the city and the cultivation system, it is just the realm of getting out of the body.

    "Alas, it seems that this is just an age of magic, a monk who goes out of the body, this..." thinking of a realm, now, he will use himself as a saint for a word side by side king.

    Think of what people in the holy or divine world know, I''m afraid they will laugh off their big teeth! A saint must deal with the bottom friars to complete tasks and obtain accomplishments.

    On one side, it was silly, completely silly. I looked at the scene below and felt the high-altitude breeze. I was shocked.

    "Forget it, it seems that if you want to leave as soon as possible, you still have to help the king to complete unification side by side as soon as possible." after saying that, you shake your head, and then, with a small flower, you flash, and your figure disappears in place. When you appear again, you will come to the top of a mountain.

    Let go of Xiaohua''s hand. Xiaoer looked at her without talking. He wanted to see when the little girl could wake up.

    In this way, Lin Lei has been waiting. He has made up his mind about the little girl, not only because there is no runner around, but more importantly, the little girl''s spiritual root is very strong. Lei Linggen, if carved, might be a good gem.

    At this moment, in the system space, Ouyang Zhen sat cross legged and bored with the dragon scale fish in his hand.

    "Relax and be invisible. I''ll get you out."

    "Young master!" hearing Lin Lei''s voice, Ouyang Zhen suddenly jumped up and looked around, as if he wanted to find Lin Lei.

    Shua

    Suddenly, looking left and right, Ouyang Zhen''s eyes flashed and the picture changed. At the last moment, he was still a paradise. However, at this moment, he was on the top of the mountain first, and the visual impact made him a little collapsed,

    "I''ll go, where is this place? The picture feeling is too bad!" indeed, Ouyang Zhen didn''t exaggerate at all. In the system, but Lin Lei modified the scene. It''s basically a panacea, although it''s low-level.

    "Oh, you guy!"

    Seeing ouyangzhen complaining, Lin Lei had no choice but to shake his head. However, in a flash, he looked positive and said, "you feel the difference here!"

    "Huh? Here..."

    Ouyang Zhen immediately released his mind, closed his eyes and felt it carefully. However, just closed his eyes, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Lei in shock, "young master, here..."

    "Feel it!"

    "I feel... I feel the aura here, which is not the aura of the holy world. However, these auras seem to harbor something that even the aura of the holy world has never owned."

    "Well, yes, children can teach!" Lin Lei couldn''t help nodding to Ouyang Zhen''s answer.

    "This is not the holy world, but a place called the empty underworld. It seems that the former Buddha was transmitted to this place by the transmission array in the space tunnel."

    "Ah? Young master, you... You built a transmission array in the space tunnel and succeeded?" Ouyang Zhen was shocked. He didn''t know everything before, so he was very shocked and even frightened at the moment.

    "Well, let''s not talk about it first. I have something to tell you this time!"

    After saying that, he stretched out his hand, pointed to the little flower in the distance, and said, "this little girl, I''m going to give you the conditions!"

    "Of course, if you want to accept him as an apprentice, I won''t stop him!"

    Ouyang Zhen''s eyes fell on Xiaohua with Lin Lei''s eyes. Looking at Xiaohua, Ouyang Zhen was silly!

    Although Lin Lei said so casually, how could he not hear the meaning.

    Without waiting to think more, he turned and directly agreed, "young master, don''t worry. Give this little girl to his subordinates. They will cultivate her into a famous monk and strong man in the world."

    "Well, good"

    "Don''t worry, the little girl''s qualification is very strong. The rare Lei Linggen has a very high grade. If you put your heart into it, you may be better than blue in the future."

    "Well, let''s go and have a look first. It''s not certain whether the other party recognizes you!" he said, got up and took Ouyang Zhen to Xiaohua and waved back to reality.

    "Little girl, now I believe I didn''t lie to you!"

    "I..." Xiaohua looked back at Lin Lei. Without intuition, she was in awe of Lin Lei, and more fear was under her awe.

    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I won''t teach you myself." he said, gesturing to Ouyang Zhen.

    "This is the subordinate of the Buddha. His cultivation can reach the sky. Even if you want the stars in the sky, it''s no problem. Just tell him."

    "And I have only one request.

    The loyalty of absolute strength. "

 Chapter 1259

    "Little doll, you should know the strength of my young master. Let alone you, even all living beings in the world can raise their hands and destroy them at any time as long as my young master is willing."

    "Don''t you feel very happy to have such power? In this way, you can enjoy the respect and admiration of the mortal world."

    "Come on, join us and become our disciples. In this way, you will enjoy unprecedented benefits and live forever with heaven and earth."

    Ouyang Zhen''s exaggeration. After saying that, he reached out to Xiaohua and said, "give your hand to this seat, and you will get all the skills of this seat."

    Lin Lei looked like watching a play and didn''t speak, but he just felt funny about Ouyang Zhen''s spitting lotus.

    Live with heaven and earth? ever-young?

    You make trouble, let alone live with heaven and earth. Even if he is immortal, he hasn''t arrived yet. Even if he is a Taoist saint, he may not be able to live with heaven and earth.

    Each level will increase its life with the growth of cultivation. After reaching the state of harmony, the life has become a string of numbers. I''m afraid the parties concerned don''t know how long it can last.

    However, when Ouyang Zhen heard Xiaohua''s words, she was very different. After all, she was a mortal, and her horizons were not so wide. She believed very much that she lived the same life as heaven and earth, or lived forever.

    Especially seeing Lin Lei''s ability just now, she believes it more deeply.

    In front of such a good opportunity, she can''t give up. Think about the days when she was once regarded as a servant. Although she can live comfortably, after all, those are not what she wants.

    "Puff"

    Looking at ouyangzhen, Xiaohua knelt down directly and kowtowed her head: "Xiaohua, see your master."

    "Ha ha"

    Lin Lei smiled. It had been done. He wanted to control it. However, thinking of the other party''s cultivation, Ouyang Zhen had such a center for himself, and finally changed his attention.

    Now it seems that this idea is still good. Such a talented apprentice is also the good fortune of Ouyang Zhen.

    Looking at the kowtow flower, Ouyang Zhen smiled. He even looked with a smile. There was no way. Looking back on his previous life, he was trying to win more cultivation resources for his people, disciple. He had never thought about it before.

    Waving, a pure spirit rushed out and turned into a soft big hand to hold the flower up.

    "Xiaohua, joke, bad..."

    "Your name doesn''t sound good. Now that you have become a disciple of this school, you can''t use it anymore." Si

    After that, Ouyang Zhen fell into meditation, but Xiaohua looked indifferent. This name has been with her since childhood, so she doesn''t care.

    Without speaking, he stood quietly, waiting for Ouyang Zhen to speak again.

    "Yes!"

    After a long time, Ouyang Zhen revived, looked at Xiaohua with a smile and said, "since you follow me, I will give you Ouyang''s surname."

    "Ouyang... Ouyang Ting, Tingting, Yuli Ting, from today on, you will be called Ouyang ting."

    "Ouyang Ting!"

    Ouyangting said the name secretly. For a moment, a smile appeared on her face. Obviously, she liked the name very much,

    "Give me more names, master." Ouyang Ting kowtowed.

    "Well, the name has been solved, and the title."

    "Address?" ouyangting wondered. He didn''t understand what this meant.

    "Well, that''s right!"

    The title is very important in the holy world, especially for master.

    Lin Lei did the same. He understood the meaning of Ouyang Zhen''s words, so he didn''t speak much.

    Looking at Ouyang Ting, Ouyang Zhen said, "Xiaoting, in the boundary where this seat is located, the apprentice calls the master, not this name, but the master."

    "This title is very important. Therefore, from today on, you will call this seat master. In addition, this seat is named Ouyang Zhen. It is the Lord of Ouyang''s family in the Huangyu Sea city of the holy world."

    "Holy world? Huangyu? Haicheng? Ouyang family?"

    One by one, strange names appeared. Ouyangting searched the memory in her mind and the map of the whole empty underworld, but she never found this place.

    "Yes, just..." seeing that the little apprentice just received didn''t understand, Ouyang Zhen opened his mouth to explain

    "Well, let''s explain this later. The girl who left before seems to have gone back. In this way, your former master must find that he is no longer, so... It''s time for us to leave."

    Then he looked at Ouyang Zhen and said, "during this time, you should quickly let your little apprentice enter the ranks of cultivation. Remember, you can''t use those pills to improve your cultivation."

    "If you want to make your little apprentice a real strong man, do it according to my will and polish it well. Otherwise, don''t blame me for the waste of this jade!"

    "Yes, young master, subordinates understand!" Ouyang Zhen promised.

    "Well, come on, let''s go around the city. I really want to see it. It''s different from the holy world."

    Whew

    After saying that, without waiting for Ouyang Zhen to recover, his figure rushed out quickly and rushed towards the behemoth in the distance.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s leaving body, Ouyang Zhen smiled bitterly, turned his head and looked at the staring apprentice, sighed in his heart, "it seems that after returning to the holy world, you have to take her out often, otherwise, you will be so ignorant every time."

    After the decision, he reached out and grabbed ouyangting''s hand and whispered, "let''s go too!"

    After that, ouyangzhen chased Lin Lei with ouyangting, and ouyangting also set foot on the Royal Air again.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In front of the gate of Dadu, the capital of Hongtian, Lin Lei came slowly. Looking at the city of mortal world, they were filled with emotion.

    There is no such city in the holy world. Of course, it is not because it is huge, but because it is too small compared with the city in the holy world.

    In the holy world, any lower monster has some spiritual cultivation. If the holy world were a city like Hongtian king, the holy world would have become the world of demons and beasts, which is still under the control of the human race.

    "Let''s go."

    After that, Lin Lei and the three of them step into the king''s capital and integrate into it. When Lin Lei arrives, it is doomed that the king is no longer calm.

    "Young master, you should pay attention to the inn first. Go down and see if you can find all the maps of the empty underworld. By the way, ask about the empty underworld and see if it will help us return to the holy world."

    "Well, you go!" Lin Lei didn''t stop him and waved him away.

    Ouyangzhen leaves. Ouyangting follows Lin Lei and carefully doesn''t speak.

    "Xiaoting, you should be very familiar here. Find a better restaurant for me!"

    "Yes, yes, young master!"

 Chapter 1260

    On the outskirts of hongtianwangdu, a group of people, men and women, came in a hurry, got down from the horse and walked into the gate.

    "My subordinates pay a visit to the prince, princess."

    After entering the gate, five guards knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Li Zhiping and Li Yunzhu.

    "Well, get up!"

    When Li Zhiping waved, the five guards got up from the ground and automatically came to Li Zhiping. They lived standing and didn''t talk,

    "Little deer, lead the way. I want to see who this young man is. He''s unconscious for two years. He can go down as soon as he wakes up, and it''s as good as you said!"

    "Yes, Lord!"

    Fawn, if Lin Lei is here, he must know that this is the girl who missed the chance to change her life.

    The girl walked out and took Li Zhiping and his party to Lin Lei''s room.

    However, when I entered the room and saw that the room was empty, my face changed dramatically.

    "Impossible, impossible, obviously..."

    "Is it in the yard?" the fawn couldn''t make up his mind. He turned to look at Li Zhiping and said his guess. For a moment, Li Zhiping used everyone in the hospital to start looking for it.

    However, an hour later, the whole other courtyard, large and small rooms, even the corners and corners, were searched, but the final result was that there was no one, and there was no Lin Lei at all.

    What makes people wonder is that if Lin Lei leaves, why should he bring a maid!

    In the hall, Li Zhiping sat in the first place and Li Yunzhu sat aside. Aunt mole and Fan Jun are now on one side. In the middle, the deer knelt on the ground with tears on his face.

    Looking at the fawn, Li Zhiping opened his mouth. It revealed something strange. He had to ask clearly, "fawn, tell me what the young man did and said when he woke up!"

    "Yes, fawn, speak quickly. The floret may be in the hands of that person." Li Yunzhu quickly opened her mouth. She likes floret very much. She usually has nothing to talk about. Therefore, she blamed herself for floret''s disappearance.

    Listening to the questions, the deer looked up, looked at the people''s eyes waiting for answers, wept and said, "Lord, miss, the maidservant was with xiaohua before, but suddenly the childe who had been unconscious for two years woke up and said that he gave us an opportunity to take care of him for two years."

    With that, the fawn blurted out everything Lin Lei had said before and didn''t hide anything.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the people heard that the cloud mountain was surrounded by fog. In particular, they heard that the young man wanted to give the two deer a kind of longevity. The pill to surpass the world was that they were stunned. Subconsciously, they thought whether the young man had slept for two years and was stupid.

    However, only Li Zhiping, from beginning to end, looked calm, but the waves rolled in his heart, not calm.

    For the king of a country, he still knows a little about some secret things. Maybe others think there is no such pill in the world, but he is different. He not only believes, but also lacks people. The other party must be a monk.

    At the moment, looking at the fawn''s eyes, there is more pity and regret. Yes, if she had agreed at the beginning, the ending would be different now.

    If it had been him at that time, I''m afraid he would have agreed without hesitation to cultivate this road. Although his cultivation is not low now, it''s not worth mentioning for no real friar.

    After thinking for a long time, he looked at the deer kneeling on the ground. Li Zhiping sighed and waved, "get up!"

    After saying that, his eyes fell on the people and continued: if you see Xiaohua in the future, remember not to treat it the same way. You must be polite.

    "As for Xiaohua, let''s be that there has never been this person in our house. No one can investigate in the future. As for the young man, he left when he left. He is not a person in the same world with us."

    Li Zhiping said that, however, it stopped in the ears of Fan Jun, but it did not completely change its flavor as Li Zhiping said.

    What he thinks is not what Li Zhiping said. On the contrary, Li Zhiping is not clear about it.

    "Well, that''s it. It''s all over!" he said, turned and walked out, leaving everyone looking confused.

    "Hum, ungrateful thing. My princess saved him. Now she wakes up and leaves without saying a word. What does that mean?"

    "Yes, but you don''t know the meaning of gratitude. When you saved him, you didn''t expect him to be such a person." fan Junming was unfair.

    "Hum. You also said, what did you say when I said no to save it? You''re still against it. Now it''s all right. You''re satisfied to save a white eyed wolf?"

    The two began their daily mutual understanding. On one side, Li Yunzhu listened to their quarrel and felt sad because Lin Lei left. Now, she couldn''t stand their quarrel.

    "Well, you are the majority of people one by one, and you quarrel endlessly." after saying that, you turned and left, giving them an embarrassing figure.

    "It''s all your fault. It''s all right now. The princess is angry. It depends on how you end."

    "You blame me. If you keep arguing with me, you can''t let me down."

    They were silent and didn''t quarrel. On the contrary, they were embarrassed. Finally, they were silent for a long time. They turned and left without paying attention to anyone.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the king''s capital of Hong Tian, Lin Lei sits at the dinner table. Ouyangting habitually stands behind Lin Lei. Lin Lei is helpless.

    "Xiaoting, now you are no longer a servant. You are ouyangzhen''s Apprentice. Your future is to become a strong man, so..." she said, pointing to one side of the seat and said: "in the past, sit down and let me have a good meal."

    "This... How can this be?" ouyangting quickly shook her head. Here, frightened, she retreated towards the rear.

    "Why not!"

    Lin Lei is very clear about the idea in her mind. It can often be seen after entering the cultivation world. It is very common. However, he has no such idea.

    In his opinion, ouyangzhen is his subordinate, and ouyangting is ouyangzhen''s apprentice, which is naturally possible.

    "No, no, master, I..."

    "Listen to me. Ouyangzhen is my subordinate. You are ouyangzhen''s Apprentice. Therefore, you should listen to me. Therefore, my Lord''s order is greater than everything. If I let you sit down, you can sit down. Don''t think about others."

    After that, she reached out to take a picture. Suddenly, an uncontrollable force appeared, affecting ouyangting and making her unable to control herself.

    Out of control, he came to Lin Lei''s seat and sat down.

    At this point, ouyangting still feels like a dream. This kind of treatment didn''t exist before, and she doesn''t even dare to think about it.

    "Have I... Really changed my destiny?"

 Chapter 1261

    "After you settle down, take this and ask your master to give you a cultivation method, and then see to raise your cultivation achievement."

    "As for the problem of Daoji, when this period of time passes, I will choose another body practice method for you, just to fill the loopholes in this period of time."

    "After that, the problem of cultivation will be solved."

    "Oh, yes."

    As if thinking of something, he continued, "do you have any family here? Or do you have relatives or something?"

    "This..."

    Ouyangting was silent and inexplicable. Tears appeared in her eyes. Her eyes moved away and fell out of the window.

    "What?"

    "Alas, I... Have no relatives. My mother died. As for my father..." he said, the words stopped, the words became cold, and said, "as for my father, oh, are they the same?"

    "At the beginning, it was because my father went to ER Niang and asked me to sell me at the instigation of Er Niang. If it weren''t for Princess Yunzhu, I''m afraid I would live a better life now, or..."

    "Already dead!"

    Words so far, tears can no longer hold back, directly flow down, uncontrollable.

    Looking at ouyangting with tears, Lin Lei sighed slightly. It''s not very good for this. Such things often happen in the cultivation world.

    For ordinary people, the cultivator is God, who can control their lives. In the cultivation world, as long as the friars are willing to destroy a city, the people in the city can be erased at will.

    As for the royal families in the mortal world, as long as they are given corresponding benefits, this matter can be settled. Of course, even if they want to investigate, they have to weigh their abilities and whether they can compete with it.

    "Alas!"

    Reaching out and patting ouyangting on the shoulder, he comforted: "well, such things will not happen in the future. Now you are not what you used to be. Even if the emperor here is in front of you, as long as you are not happy, your master will slap you in the face and destroy the whole King Hong in an instant."

    "Of course."

    "As soon as you enter the cultivation of truth, there is no way back. You are destined to struggle for it in this life. Moreover, monks are different from other places, and even more cruel than ordinary people."

    "Kill and set fire, respect the strong and survive the fittest. Only when you have enough strength can you ensure your survival. Therefore, in the future, in the face of the enemy, kill."

    "If your enemy can''t afford it, or is about to be killed by you, but you have compassion and have the heart to let it go, the final result may lead to your death."

    At this moment, Lin Lei looked very serious, like a teacher teaching his disciples, "remember, as long as it is the enemy, whether men, women, old or young, kill!"

    "In the face of people who can threaten your life and give birth to hostility to you, as long as they find that they do something unfavorable to you or give birth to unfavorable ideas, kill them!"

    "In short, in addition to relatives and friends, we should be vigilant everywhere."

    "Or it can be said that in the whole cultivation world, except that you can fully believe, others may harm you, including your close friends, relatives and lovers."

    Listening to Lin Lei''s instruction, ouyangting was silent. She thought her life had changed. But after hearing this, she suddenly felt that cultivating this circle seemed to be more complex and ruthless than the circle she had lived before.

    "I see, young master!"

    Ouyangting looked back and nodded heavily. She had made a decision in her heart. Since she embarked on this road of no return, there was no possibility of turning back. She had to go one way and one of her own.

    "Well, remember the limit. There is still a lot of time in the future. You will understand that what I said today is not too much. Even in the future, you will see the ugliness of people''s hearts, which is much more painful than your previous life."

    After that, Lin Lei is not talking. He has just stepped into the cultivation world. If he says too much, he is afraid that ouyangting will lose his heart to continue.

    However, to Lin Lei''s slight surprise, from ouyangting''s eyes, there was no expression of decadence or retreat. Some were just firm and very firm.

    "Yes, this child, if he can get up, maybe he can be a strong one in the future!" he was very satisfied with ouyangting and Lin Lei, especially her firm eyes and her own talent.

    More importantly, she is now at the best time of cultivation, so Lin Lei believes in her eyes.

    "Young master, I respect him..." the topic changed. Ouyangting thought of her teacher and asked for a moment.

    "Don''t pay attention to him. He has his work to do and will be back in a moment. Now the most important thing is to go to the room after dinner, take the pill and talk about it when you see Zhuji." after saying that, waving, the waiter came from a distance.

    "You two, call the waiter. What can I do for you?" the waiter asked!

    Looking at the waiter, Lin Lei asked, "when did we deliver the dishes we ordered just now? How long has it been?"

    As soon as this remark came out, the waiter was stunned and said with a smile: "don''t panic, little, I''ll go down and urge you. Wait a minute, wait a minute!"

    "Go, just hurry up!" waved the waiter back.

    Ouyangting was naturally fidgeting. After all, although she had been here before, she had never sat down to eat like her master!

    Now the sudden change makes her a little uncomfortable. After all, her life for more than ten years was like that. Now she suddenly grabs and turns. It''s hard for anyone to accept it. She... Needs time to adjust.

    Lin Lei understands ouyangting''s discomfort and looks at the people around him. He looks at ouyangting''s servants'' coarse cloth and rotten clothes. His eyebrows frown and eyes brighten. He thinks that some girls'' clothes and jewelry that Xianer asked him to refine before are still placed in the storage ring.

    "Xiaoting, I have some girls'' clothes and jewelry here. Open a room and change these things so that you can come back later." then a pair of clothes and jewelry appeared in Lin Lei''s hand and handed it to Ouyang ting,

    Looking at the beautiful clothes and jewelry in front of her, ouyangting was stunned. To tell the truth, she didn''t dare to accept it, but she thought she was no longer a servant before. Thinking of her identity, she gritted her teeth and agreed.

    "I know, young master!" he stretched out his hand and asked the queen to walk away.

    Seeing ouyangting leave, Lin Lei looks out of the window and looks at the traffic on the street. Lin Lei is lost in thought.

    For the task of system release, he still doesn''t know what to do.

    Similarly, he felt that the task of the system release was a little too simple.

    It''s easy for a mortal country to help a prince unify and tide over difficulties, but is the system sure to give him such a task? Or there is another meaning in this task.

 Chapter 1262

    Hongtian Wangdu, in front of the city gate, there are a group of people dressed in civilian clothes, but it can be seen from the standing team that this is a hardcover soldier and a person in the barracks,

    "Today, you have only one task. Find me a person in Wangdu... No, it''s two people, a man and a woman. The woman is the flower of Wangdu. It''s rare that she is the young man saved by the princess."

    The speaker was fan Jun. after returning to the king''s capital, he always felt that he couldn''t swallow this tone. Finally, he mobilized his men to have this scene here.

    He turned his head to show what was going on, took out dozens of portraits of Lin Lei and said, "here is the portrait of the young man. Find him, tie him to me and send him to the capital of the king."

    "Do you understand!"

    When they heard Fan Jun''s words, they straightened up and said in a loud voice, "I see!"

    "Then take one by yourself." after that, he turned around and came to Aunt mole not far from the side and said, "wait, I want to see who the young man is. He is so ungrateful."

    "And Xiaohua, she would rather leave with a stranger who has been in a coma for two years, regardless of the kindness of the palace to her for so many years."

    "Hum, don''t let me see her. Let me see. I must let her know that betraying the palace needs to pay a price, which will be unforgettable to her all her life!"

    Looking at Fan Jun, aunt mole flashed a trace of worry, "Fan Jun, do you think it''s really good!"

    "What?" Fan Jun turned to look.

    "The Lord didn''t speak. Will we... Do it too recklessly in private, and..." he said, stretching out his hand and thinking only about the dozens of people, and continued: "these are all people in the army. It is said that people in the army are known by intentional people. Our Palace uses people in the army without authorization to report this matter to your majesty, and our palace will be in danger!"

    Fan Jun is silent. Indeed, now, the Royal Palace is at the tip of the wind. If there is another accident, I''m afraid it will attract your Majesty''s compassion. After all, the Royal Palace has made great achievements. If there is the private mobilization of troops, I''m afraid it will completely arouse Your Majesty''s suspicion.

    However, thinking of the confidentiality of this time, he immediately relaxed his heart. From beginning to end, he was dealing with this matter with a fluke in his heart.

    Waving his hand, he said confidently, "it''s all right. Don''t worry. As long as you find the boy, these people will return to the army immediately without delay."

    "Don''t worry!" she said and threw a reassuring smile. For this, aunt mole understood that it was too late to say anything, and dozens of soldiers had left.

    "Oh, hope!" shook his head and turned away.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who is in the restaurant, doesn''t know that Fan Jun sent someone to search Wang Du because of his departure.

    In the restaurant, Lin Lei still looks out the window with nothing to do. Now, he can''t go back. The only thing he can do is to complete the task and make a breakthrough in cultivation.

    "Young master."

    When Lin Lei was thinking silently, Ouyang Zhen''s voice sounded from the side, pulling Lin Lei back to reality from his meditation.

    Turning his head, he looked at Ouyang Zhen, smiled and said, "sit down and talk about how it''s going."

    "Yes."

    Ouyang Zhen responded, then sat down, drank some water, and said, "young master, just now I went to find the map of the empty underworld. However, it''s a pity that there is no map of the empty underworld. There are only maps of more than a dozen empires around. There are no more than a dozen empires!"

    "Oh?"

    The news brought by Ouyang Zhen really surprised Lin Lei. There was no map of the empty underworld in an empire. What surprised him more was that the empty underworld seemed to be controlled by the Empire.

    Here, I don''t hear anything in the door. Is it really different from the system of the holy world and the divine world?

    "Young master, let it go first. The most important thing now is the word you said."

    "What happened!" Lin Lei was more serious when he heard about the palace. After all, as long as he completed the task, he could leave the empty underworld and return to the holy world.

    More importantly, he can break through cultivation, which is very important to him. Now, the whole palace is his protection object.

    Seeing that Lin Lei was so decent, Ouyang Zhen was shocked. He understood that this matter was very important to Lin Lei. Then he seriously said: "stand side by side in the palace, the Lord''s name is Li Zhiping, and there is a woman under his knee named Li Yunzhu."

    "Li Zhiping has made great achievements over the years. The government and the public are very resistant to him. Moreover, it is said that his majesty Hong Tian has a desire to seize power."

    "Is that so?"

    Thinking of the task released by the system, Lin Lei became serious. Although he knew that there were no powerful monks here, he still couldn''t be underestimated.

    "Ouyang Zhen, after you help Xiaoting build the foundation for a while, go and give a deterrent to the ministers who threaten the one word side by side palace and tell them that if they dare to deal with the one word side by side palace, they will bear the price they can''t afford."

    "Of course, kill several families appropriately and frighten them. I don''t want to appear early for these mole ants."

    "Understand!"

    I don''t know why Lin Lei cares about things in the mortal world, but Lin Lei doesn''t dare to disobey his orders, nods and responds, "I see, young master!"

    Then he glanced around, "young master, why didn''t you find the little apprentice, she..."

    "Don''t worry, she went to change her clothes."

    Knowing Ouyang Zhen''s worry, he said, "as a monk, not to mention a semi holy disciple, dress is very important. I don''t want her to lose your face."

    Then he glanced and saw a beautiful figure at the door in the distance. Lin Lei was stunned and smiled bitterly, "unexpectedly, this little girl is still a real little beauty."

    "I haven''t found it before!"

    "Your apprentice is coming!" he said, pointing to where ouyangting was.

    "Huh?"

    Turning around and looking in the direction Lin Lei pointed out, Ouyang was stunned when he saw the brand-new Ouyang ting.

    "NIMA, this..."

    Looking at his apprentice, Ouyang Zhen felt that he was dreaming. The body of Xiaohua can be said to be at the level of a village girl. Now, after changing his clothes, he is very different.

    In their eyes, they are used to seeing the immortal and the ragged clothes in the mortal world. Naturally, they can''t stand it. Now, ouyangting changes into the clothes given by Lin Lei. Naturally, it makes him feel different.

    "Be reserved, and the saliva pocket will come out!" looking at Ouyang Zhen''s appearance at the moment, Lin Lei couldn''t help shaking his head.

    However, to be honest, it''s no exaggeration that ouyangting''s appearance is in the holy world, competing with the saints in the holy land.

    "Hey, hey, isn''t this... Isn''t this little disciple too beautiful! I can''t help it, I can''t help it!"

 Chapter 1263

    "Master, young master!"

    In front of Lin Lei, Ouyang Ting smiled shyly and bowed.

    "Well, it''s good. It''s really good. I didn''t expect to be so beautiful after changing into this dress."

    "Tut tut!"

    "Yes!"

    Ouyang Zhen didn''t hide his joy at all. He opened his mouth and said, "Xiaoting, your appearance is one of the best in the holy world, that is, the saints of the holy land."

    "However, it''s a little worse."

    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. As long as there is a young master at home, the main force of satellite TV and catch up with the saints of the holy land, it''s just a matter of time."

    Then he pointed to one side of the seat and said, "do it. After dinner, I''ll help you build a foundation, and then you can step on the road of practice."

    "Well, I see!"

    Ouyangting smiled and sat down. At this time, the food was also served.

    "All right, eat quickly."

    After that, the three fell silent at the same time and began to eat by themselves. Ouyangting looked at the talent on the table in front of her, and her eyes were wet.

    Before her, what she did not dare to think about was that the master ate up and let their servants eat leftovers.

    The three had a meal for a long time. Of course, the most important thing was to consider ouyangting. On the way, Lin Lei kept ordering. If he couldn''t eat, Lin Lei wanted to order all the dishes in the restaurant and let ouyangting eat them all later.

    "Young master, I''ll take Xiaoting in first!"

    After dinner, Lin Lei looked at his seat with satisfaction, touched his stomach with satisfaction, nodded, and replied, "go, remember, your apprentice''s talent is very good, don''t waste it."

    Hearing this, Ouyang Zhen nodded quickly and understood in his heart, "don''t worry, young master, my own apprentice, naturally I can''t treat you badly."

    "As long as I can, I will teach it to her. In this way, when I go out, it will also give me a long face!"

    "Oh, come on, go!" waved them back.

    "Yes, young master, let''s leave first!" after saying this, they bowed and bowed and bowed, and then withdrew.

    Looking at the back of the two people who left, they smiled bitterly and shook their heads. They were filled with melancholy. Now they have come out for a long time, and they don''t know what happened to their wife and children!

    In the holy world, he doesn''t trust that big family. In the holy world, he can catch a large number of them. If there were not so many saints in the sect, he really doesn''t trust to leave.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Old three, you see, does that man want to command the man on our portrait?"

    "Where?" hearing his companion''s words, the third turned and looked at his companion''s fingers. However, when he saw Lin Lei sitting by the window, his eyes straightened.

    "NIMA, really!"

    The third is excited. What is this? This is NIMA''s chance to make contributions.

    Thinking about it, he turned to his companion and told him, "you watch here. I''ll find the brothers with the same name. Remember, we must watch it. The opportunity to make meritorious service this time is in our hands."

    "Let go... Let go... Don''t worry, just!" the word "meritorious service" is like thunder in the ears of these soldiers. In the army, it is even more difficult for small soldiers to make meritorious service and promotion. Therefore, they are very fond of the opportunity of meritorious service.

    "Watch it." after that, the third man rushed out of the restaurant door and walked towards the city gate. According to the previous agreement, Fan Jun waited in front of the city gate at the moment.

    Looking at the man who left the third, he sat down at the dinner table nearest to the door. His eyes glanced at Lin Lei from time to time. In his opinion, what he had done was very hidden, but... Who let him meet Lin Lei.

    When he came in and talked to the third, Lin Lei noticed them, and what they said was all in Lin Lei''s ears.

    The divine consciousness locked the man and sneered in his heart, "I don''t seem to offend anyone. Who is this person and why is there a portrait of me?"

    "And what the hell is the commander?"

    Lin Lei didn''t do it. He wanted to see who opened his eyes and did it to him. As a party, he followed you to see who he offended.

    Fortunately, this is not in the holy world. Fortunately, Lin Wanyu and others did not follow. Otherwise, your scene will not be as calm as it is now.

    It''s absolutely bloody and terrible, especially Lin Wanyu. She won''t listen to anyone''s explanation at all. As long as someone dares to think about Lin Lei, it''s just... Looking for her own death!

    In front of the gate of Wangdu City, Fan Jun looked at a cool wall, holding something like licorice in his mouth and humming a tune. Although it was hard to hear, no one dared to make a noise.

    "Commander, commander!"

    The third man came to the gate and looked at Fan Jun on the wall. He was so excited that he didn''t take into account that someone was there and shouted directly.

    "Lying trough!"

    Fan Jun, who was leisurely and carefree, heard the cry, his heart jumped fiercely, his face changed, and got up to stop the shouting soldiers.

    Looking at the visitor, Fan Jun waved his hand, "don''t do it. Don''t talk about things. Don''t lead. You''re afraid that others don''t know you''re a soldier, don''t you!"

    When the third brother came to the front, he was stunned when he heard Fan Jun say so. He turned back and said what happened to Lin Lei.

    "Commander, just now I met the person you asked us to find in the restaurant. I was excited and didn''t control it!"

    "What?"

    Fan Jun exclaimed and said excitedly, "did you... Did you find that man? And he was still in the restaurant?"

    "Uh..."

    "Commander, you just wanted to keep your voice down. Why did you change when you came here?" the third whispered.

    "Go."

    Looking at the third child, Fan Jun kicked directly and didn''t have a good way: "I''m me, we''re different!"

    "Hurry up and lead the way. Let''s find that bastard. I must loosen his muscles and bones and have a long experience this time. Let him remember that we should know how to repay kindness and not be cruel."

    "Yes, yes, the commander is right." the third echoed.

    "Let''s go. I''ll inform the brothers as we go." then the old three led the way, and Fan Jun followed behind, sending a gathering message to the scattered brothers in a special way.

    "It''s you!"

    In the restaurant, Lin Lei, who was sitting at the table, raised his mouth and showed a touch of disdain. The picture in his mind was naturally fan Jun.

    When the third child left, Lin Lei opened his divine sense, followed the third child all the way, and finally saw fan Jun.

    He doesn''t know Fan Jun, but from his figure, the other party must think he is a soldier on the battlefield, otherwise, he can''t have such a strong murderous spirit.

    "Tut Tut, interesting."

 Chapter 1264

    As time passed, Lin Lei drank and waited for Fan Jun and others to come.

    A quarter of an hour later, the figure of Fan Jun and others had been in Lin Lei''s divine consciousness. When he watched more and more Fan Jun and others, from the original two people to 35 people, finally, the group came to the front of the restaurant.

    "Oh, it seems that we can have fun!"

    Look around and watch the people eat, drink, talk and laugh. A smile appears. With a wave, an array instantly appears within a kilometer.

    "With this magic array and trapped array, see how you can escape." thinking, he got up and walked towards the man who must be staring at him in the restaurant.

    "Huh?"

    The man kept staring at Lin Lei. When he saw Lin Lei get up and walk in his direction, he was shocked, "I don''t think he came to me!"

    He thought it was impossible, but in the end, things often didn''t go as he wanted. After Lin Lei stood in front of him, he realized that he had been discovered long ago.

    He got up, retreated towards the rear, looked at Lin Lei vigilantly and spoke.

    "Young master, I don''t know..."

    "Stop pretending and come to me. Don''t you think it''s funny to ask me how I am?" Lin Lei smiled at the man.

    "You..." the man was shocked. Of course, he was not only shocked by his discovery of his existence, but more importantly, he claimed to be himself.

    In the Hongtian Empire, the highest emperor claimed to be the emperor, and the man in front of him claimed to be the emperor. With one title, he could experience many problems,

    "Don''t be shocked." Lin Lei waved his hand, smiled and continued: "I give you a chance to live forever."

    "To tell you the truth, within a kilometer radius, you are blocked by the master, and your role is to inform the real master of your family. If you don''t want all his men to die, come here and lead them in person."

    "Otherwise..." in his eyes, his killing intention flashed.

    "You..." felt Lin Lei''s whole body murderous, his body trembled, retreated backward in fear, finally leaned against the door frame and looked at the man in front of him pale,

    "Only one breath can do this. If you really do it, then..." the man shook his head and didn''t dare to think about it. He was afraid, afraid.

    "All right, leave quickly. Remember, find your real master, because..."

    Reaching out and pointing to the outside, he said, "your commander has come, so you have to hurry up. Otherwise, I''m so afraid of itching for a moment and kill all those people. At that time, I can''t count as my master."

    "I..."

    Go!

    Before the man finished speaking, Lin Lei waved, a pure spirit rushed out, enveloped the man in an instant, and threw him out.

    Now, the real game begins. Look outside. Thirty five people stand still and lock the door.

    "Hey, it seems more and more fun!" said Lin Lei. He stepped out of the gate and sat on the door frame. Fan Jun, with his eyes fixed on the leader, smiled.

    "Little guy, I don''t know what you''re looking for me?"

    "You..." seeing Lin Lei''s face, Fan Jun was stunned and a sense of effort rushed to his heart.

    "White eyed wolf, what do you mean to say?"

    "Oh?"

    Listening to Fan Jun''s words, Lin Lei was stunned. He was a white eyed wolf. Oh, it was the first time I heard someone call him that in so many years.

    In the past, those people either called him the devil or the devil emperor. This is the first time for the white eyed wolf.

    However, Lin Lei appreciates his courage. A mole ant, a mole aunt who can be wiped out at any time with a mouthful of saliva, dares to speak so wildly.

    A bottle of wine appeared in his hand out of thin air, took a sip into his mouth and said, "come on, tell me how the white eyed wolf came."

    "I seem to remember that it was not long before I came to this boundary. I was in a coma before. You white eyed wolf really made me a little confused."

    "My lord?"

    "Ha ha, boasting, do you want to be destroyed by the nine clans?" now, Fan Jun is not afraid to be known by others, because this voice is enough for him to send troops.

    "Well, destroy the nine families!"

    "Yes, you are right, but..." looking up, the killing intention in your eyes became stronger and stronger. Within a kilometer radius, the temperature suddenly dropped to the extreme and formed a freezing point.

    Now, Lin Lei was moved to kill, because his scales had been touched in the words of the mole ants in front of him.

    "My family, whether you can destroy it or not, is my youngest son. One person can kill the whole Hongtian empire."

    "As for you, when you touch your family in your words, your life will not be lost to yourself!"

    Then he raised his hand, raised his index finger, and looked at the man beside fan Jun. a little apart, the white light rushed out in an instant.

    "Poop."

    "Poop!"

    There was a strange noise. The man pointed by Lin Lei''s finger suddenly collapsed on the ground. On the man''s forehead, there was a blood hole with thick and thin fingers, and the color of red and white gushed out of the blood hole.

    "This is the interest of your rude remarks."

    "Don''t worry, it''s not over yet. They will die one by one because of what you just said, and it will be your turn at last."

    "However, before that, I won''t be in a hurry to kill you all. If I don''t wait for your master for such a fun thing, wouldn''t I miss a good play!"

    "You, you... You devil, you do..." Fan Jun was silly. He was very shocked and guilty about his dead brother.

    He was surprised by Lin Lei''s means. He sat quietly in the distance and raised his hand to kill people. What a means.

    The guilt towards his brother is even more profound. If he hadn''t spoken, the brother wouldn''t have such an end.

    "Devil, tut Tut, yes, I like this title, but now it''s not enough, because next, you will deeply understand what is the real devil."

    After that, the array arranged before started instantly without waiting for everyone to come back.

    "What... What''s the matter? Why is it foggy in broad daylight?" the surface changed greatly. In broad daylight, the fog was full, and almost instantly enveloped everyone present.

    With the appearance of this scene, Fan Jun subconsciously thought of Lin Lei''s waving just now, "is it..."

    "No, it''s impossible. How could he have such power." he didn''t believe that a human would have such power.

    The divine sense locked Fan Jun in the array and said with a smile: "little guy, have a good time. I believe you will have a good time!"

 Chapter 1265

    The man who was released by Lin Lei in the palace side by side is in a hurry. The door guard didn''t stop him, because they have seen and know the men.

    The centurion of the army, who had been to Wangdu before, was very impressed by him.

    "You... Aren''t you Liu Wei?"

    Just as Liu Wei rushed into the palace and straightened up, Li Yunzhu came over from a distance and saw Liu Wei, Li Yunzhu was stunned.

    The centurion, it is reasonable to say, should be trained in the army at this time. Moreover, the centurion is not allowed to leave the barracks without an order to go to the peak. Now it''s still her home. If it''s reported by someone with a heart, the consequences are unimaginable.

    "County... Princess!"

    Li Yunzhu, how could he not know him? Looking at Li Yunzhu, Liu Wei seemed to see the life-saving straw. He went up one step, came to Li Yunzhu and knelt down to salute, "princess, please take your family down to see the Lord."

    "Time is pressing. If we don''t pay close attention to it, our subordinates are afraid that their lives will be in danger!"

    "What... What life danger, what commander, what are you trying to say?" Li Yunzhu frowned slightly.

    She saw Liu Wei''s urgent appearance, but what he said was messy and endless. He also said he wanted to see his father.

    "Princess, commander Fan Jun, commander Fan Jun today moved more than 30 people with his subordinates. They each sent a portrait and asked his subordinates to look for it in the king''s capital."

    "Just now, my subordinates found the existence of that man, but who knows... Who knows that man is very powerful. Just one momentum makes my subordinates feel unforgettable forever. In a trance, my subordinates see the sea of corpses and blood, and the young man is like a king standing on the sea of corpses and blood."

    "No, no, it''s not the king. He''s the devil, a devil that people fear."

    Listening to Liu Wei''s words, Li Yunzhu heard the key words, youth, portrait and Fan Jun, although there were still some clouds and mists.

    "Is it..."

    Suddenly I thought of something. Looking at Liu Wei, Li Yunzhu stretched out her hand and asked, "give me the portrait that Fan Jun gave you, come on..."

    "Yes!"

    Liu Wei did not refuse. He reached out to take out the portrait from his arms and handed it to Li Yunzhu.

    Li Yunzhu didn''t talk nonsense. She picked up the portrait and looked at it. When she saw the man''s face on the portrait, Li Yunzhu was silly.

    "Sure enough, this Fan Jun kept his father''s orders."

    The portrait is naturally Lin Lei, and Li Yunzhu naturally understands the original of the old powder portrait.

    However, what made her happy was not that he dealt with the youth, but because of his body. Li Zhiping clearly and repeatedly stated that he would not do anything wrong to the youth. How long has it been since he was clean and sent out the centurion of the army? How can she bear it.

    "What''s the matter? Why is the princess so angry? Why did you say to act without authorization just now?"

    The first mock exam was Liu Wei''s eyes, but he didn''t understand anything. But Li Yunzhu''s feelings were genuine.

    "The county... The princess, the Lord... The young man said to let the LORD go in person to see how commander Fan Jun died, and, and..." Liu Wei couldn''t say any more.

    The feeling of death came naturally. He was afraid of being killed by the youth.

    He doesn''t want to die yet. There are old and young in his family. How can he say that all the old and young in his family point to his salary, so he can''t leave his name here.

    "Say, and what?" Li Yunzhu became interested.

    He looked up at Li Yunzhu. Liu Wei was not hiding. He gritted his teeth, closed his eyes and continued: "the young man said that if the LORD went slowly, those people would die, and they would die in great pain. There was no one left."

    "What?"

    Li Yunzhu was angry. Although Fan Jun was very angry that she didn''t listen to the military order, after all, Fan Jun watched her grow up and couldn''t let him have an accident, both public and private.

    "Get up, I''ll go to find my father!" he said. Without waiting for Liu Wei''s reaction, he turned and ran to the depths of Wang Du. He was fast. After all, he grew up in the military camp.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Li Zhiping''s room, Li Zhiping sat in a chair with a gloomy plane color. He just got a report that Fan Jun left the barracks with more than 30 centurions without knowing his purpose.

    The news was like a bolt from the blue and hit Li Zhiping''s heart. He never thought that the commander under his royal command would not listen to military orders and regulations and mobilize the army Centurion without authorization.

    This crime is small, but big, but it is as big as heaven. If you don''t listen to military orders, you should be beheaded. This is forbidden in the army.

    "Touch"

    Slapped him on the table, his face was gloomy to the extreme. Fan Jun followed him all the time and knew him very well. He really didn''t understand what it was that made him hesitate to mobilize the army. Didn''t he know that it was easy to arouse the suspicion of the emperor!

    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Just got the news, the famous spy began to explore, but who knows, the reward of the spy is "can''t find".

    "Father!"

    In the quiet room, Li Yunzhu''s voice sounded. Li Zhiping, who was originally gloomy, softened his face a little when he heard the call.

    "Pearl, what''s the matter?" looking at her panting appearance, she got up, came to her with a cup of tea and handed it.

    "Slow down. It''s not too late to drink some tea and moisten your voice."

    Li Yunzhu: "......"

    Looking at his father, who was not in a hurry and didn''t have a head, he looked white eyed and didn''t have a good way: "father, uncle Fan Jun led more than 30 centurions in the city and was saved by me before the siege, so that there were young people who left with little flowers."

    "What?"

    Li Zhiping exclaimed, shaking his hand. The tea in the teacup fell on his hand, and his face sank. Thinking of the information he had just brought back, he could determine the whole story of the matter.

    They worked together for a long time. It turned out that they were looking for young people, "no, containment... This."

    This word makes Li Zhiping feel uneasy. Others may not understand it, but he knows the strength of the other party very well.

    "Father, just now captain Liu Wei came back and said that the young man asked him to bring a message."

    "What do you say?"

    Looking at her father''s tense expression, Li Yunzhu was stunned and didn''t care much. Then she opened her mouth and continued: "the young man said, let you go quickly, otherwise, if you go late, uncle Fan Jun will be killed and die."

    I... NIMA, sure enough, it happened!

    Before, he was afraid that the youth would kill, so he ordered not to look for it and let it go. But now, the more he didn''t want to see, it happened, and it was his subordinates who did it.

    "This bastard is tired of living!"

 Chapter 1266

    "What should we do now? Do we really want to listen to the man and find him?" at the moment, Li Yunzhu was a little afraid of her father''s appearance. It was the first time since she was born that she saw her father get so angry.

    "Go, of course!"

    Li Zhiping nodded, cleaned up and walked outside. Although he hated that his men didn''t listen to military orders, Fan Jun followed him for many years. The two sides had deep feelings. He couldn''t watch him be wiped out.

    Of course, before he went, he thought of his strength. He really didn''t trust him. He took out the people who saved him. In a word, as long as two people came out.

    Looking at the back of her father''s departure, Li Yunzhu looked stunned and hurriedly followed up.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    The restaurant is in the magic array and trapped array. Fan Jun and others are confused and can''t extricate themselves!

    "You... Hum, look where you''re going this time." just as Fan Jun wanted to find a way out, the fog suddenly twisted in front of him. Suddenly, a figure appeared. When Fan Jun saw the man''s face, he tried to surge up.

    After a few words, he reached out his hand to hold the handle of the knife, took out the knife, stepped out in one step, waved the knife from top to bottom, released his ferocity on the battlefield, and cut Lin Lei.

    "Prick"

    Fan Jun''s Sabre is surprisingly, leaving a deep and long blood mark directly behind Lin Lei,.

    "You... You do..." Lin Lei turned and looked at Fan Jun, trying to emerge, feeling the pain behind him, his face distorted and his eyes congested.

    "Die!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Fan Jun was unwilling to fall behind. Then he stepped out, raised his sword and rushed up again. In this way, the two fought together.

    Outside, Lin Lei is still sitting on the threshold, drinking wine and watching the magic array with interest. Fan Jun and his brothers are fighting each other. This picture is not to mention more exciting.

    "Kill it, kill it, when you kill it, that is, your sentient beings fall into pain and despair."

    Looking at the bloody picture in the field, the corners of the mouth rose slightly, and the bloodthirsty smile flashed.

    "It''s not enough!"

    Looking at the field, although it is exciting, it is not enough. After all, mortal fighting is not meaningful.

    "By the way, that little girl."

    Suddenly, I thought of ouyangting and thought to communicate with ouyangzhen. The voice said, "ouyangzhen, what''s the matter? Xiaoting didn''t build the foundation."

    In a room in the residential area in the backyard of the restaurant, ouyangzhen and ouyangting sat face to face. Ouyangzhen, who closed his eyes and rested, suddenly heard Lin Lei''s voice. Suddenly, his body trembled, communicated with Lin Lei, and responded: "young master, Xiaoting not only built the foundation, but also practiced my cultivation skills. Now it is the Ninth Heaven of Qi refining.

    ¡±

    "As you said, I have a solid foundation and a solid Taoist foundation. If I continue to practice according to your reward, I''m afraid I won''t be her opponent if the little girl practices to my level."

    Hearing this, Lin leile straightened up and said, "wake Xiaoting up and say that the first lesson of becoming a real monk has officially begun."

    "Young master, you won''t..." Ouyang Zhen was about to stop talking. As a monk, he understood that opening his eyes became the first lesson of a monk and what the most important lesson of a monk represented.

    Lin Lei understood that Ouyang Zhen knew what he meant and didn''t hide it. He nodded. "Yes, you should understand that if you want to become a real monk, this level is essential. It''s me. Don''t stop it. This is for her good."

    "Do you want her to go into the real cultivation world and be killed by others at the first time!"

    Now, Ouyang Zhen was silent. He understood all these reasons, but he thought that Xiaoting was only twenty-eight years old, so he couldn''t bear to let her do those bloody things.

    Well

    "OK, young master, I''ll wake Xiaoting up." after that, I cut off the communication with Lin Lei''s divine knowledge, opened my eyes and looked at the apprentice who was practicing. I couldn''t bear it,

    "Alas, those who should come will always come."

    After talking, he got up and said, "Xiaoting, wake up and go with the teacher to the young master''s place. The young master will give you a task to become a real monk."

    During the practice, ouyangting woke up, opened her eyes and looked at the touch in master''s eyes. She didn''t understand why, got up, bowed and said, "I see, master."

    Ouyang Zhen nods and takes Ouyang ting to Lin Lei in the front yard.

    Looking up, Ouyang Zhen understood when he saw the picture of fighting each other in the fog.

    "Now that you''re here, go!"

    "Bang Dang", a long sword appeared out of thin air, fell to the ground, looked at ouyangting and said, "Xiaoting, whether you can become a real monk depends on your own."

    "Whether you want to be a dragon, an adult, or finally despised by others depends on your own choice."

    He raised his hand, pointed to the waiting array and continued: "there are some mortals who don''t know how to live or die. They want to disrespect me, but I am trapped in the magic array."

    "Go in, I will avoid the intrusion of the magic array for you, and kill the people when you see them. Remember, don''t be kind and kind, because the cultivation world is ten million times more exposed than these."

    "If you can''t pass this time, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to go into the cultivation world."

    Ouyang Zhen was very distressed about his apprentice, but he didn''t stop it. He knew that if he stopped it, it would not play a good role in her future,

    "Master, I..."

    Looking at the long sword in front of her and listening to the sad roar in the fog, she was afraid that she had never thought of such a day.

    "Xiaoting, the young master is right. If you want to become a monk, it''s essential at this moment. Go! Don''t worry. No one will treat you here. I''ll watch it as a teacher!"

    After saying that, without waiting for ouyangting to speak again, the aura rushed out and rushed into the fog with ouyangting. Ouyangzhen''s voice came from his ear, "Xiaoting, remember, in the cultivation world, either you die or I live. If you want to live, use the sword in your hand to protect yourself."

    Hearing this, ouyangting subconsciously clenched the long sword in her hand, and the sweat on her forehead couldn''t stop flowing down. Her face turned pale, and her body didn''t know whether she was excited! Still trembling because of fear.

    Outside the array, looking at the appearance of his apprentice, Ouyang Zhen couldn''t stand it and pleaded: "young master, Xiaoting is a kind child. Do you think there''s any way to help her?"

    Turned his head, looked at Ouyang Zhen, smiled bitterly and shook his head, "you, you."

    "OK, it seems that for your sake, I''ll help her." after saying that, I waved and the array changed.

    In the array, as soon as the figure suddenly appeared, Ouyang Ting, who was on guard around, changed her complexion greatly when she saw the figure.

    The originally pale and alert face became twisted, and the blood in his eyes rushed up with a sword like a beast.

    "Cheap woman, it''s because of you. If it weren''t for you, I would still be a spoiled child under my parents'' knees. I''d kill you!"

 Chapter 1267

    If you don''t go crazy, you can''t control it any more. It''s like a fierce beast suppressed by the scene at the bottom of your heart. Finally, one day, you break free from the cage and rush out of heaven. That kind of mood and freedom.

    At the moment, ouyangting is in such a mood. Because of the existence of magic array, in ouyangting''s eyes, the soldiers brought by Fan Jun have completely become her stepmother who bought and sold them.

    That hate comes from the bottom of my heart. I usually can''t see anything, but now, because of the temptation of the magic array, that hate can no longer be controlled. Finally, it broke out.

    "Lingshuang sword formula."

    Holding the long sword in her hand, she used the sword formula that Ouyang Zhen had just taught her.

    "Er... I have to say, it was just taught. Looking at the crooked and soft appearance, Lin Lei was shocked and uncomfortable.

    Although he is not a sword repairman, he is also a sword user. He really can''t stand ouyangting''s lingshuang sword formula.

    Turning around and looking at Ouyang Zhen, who was also embarrassed, he was suddenly discouraged and lost his temper.

    "It seems that after this time, we have to teach her to practice sword well. If others know that this is Xuanzong''s disciple, then Xuanzong''s face can''t be lost in the nine days?"

    With this decision in mind, I didn''t take care of ouyangting. I didn''t want to take care of it. I really... I couldn''t bear to look straight at it.

    On the other hand, Lin Lei is very happy to see Fan Jun killing all sides at the moment. He wants to see how Fan Jun feels when he finds that the people he just killed are his comrades in arms for many years.

    "Die, die. Die for me!" Fan Jun became more and more excited. Facing Lin Lei''s brother, he didn''t leave his hand at all. It can be said that the knife is deadly and leaves no room.

    "Oh, it''s interesting. It''s finally coming!" in the divine knowledge, several figures flash quickly and rush in this direction, and Liu Wei, who he knows, is not the man who was released by himself before.

    "It''s just coming. Let''s have a look. It''s a good play." said Lin Lei. He was not in a hurry. He pinched the French seal in his hand and directed it in the direction where Liu Wei and others came. The magic array began to dissipate slowly, and a bloody picture appeared.

    Among them, there were many corpses at Fan Jun''s feet. Each face proved very painful, and his eyes stared wide, as if they would never forget the picture that happened before his death.

    "Ouyang Zhen, pack up and get ready. Someone is coming to the theatre. We have to build a bigger stage."

    Looking at Lin Lei, Ouyang Zhen was puzzled except for doubt. He didn''t understand what this meant,

    "You... Don''t understand?" Lin Lei said.

    Ouyang shook his head and said, "no... I don''t quite understand. Of course, young master, I''ll understand after you say it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    In response to Ouyang Zhen, Lin Lei patted his forehead directly and looked like he was defeated by you.

    But he shook his head and then said, "didn''t I tell you before dinner that you should frighten the people who deliberately offended the weak, or kill some of them?"

    "Forget what I said so soon?"

    "No..."

    "No, how could you forget!" Ouyang Zhen smiled awkwardly, scratched his head, then looked at the disciples in the array, turned and bowed to Lin Lei, and then broke through the air.

    "I''m so convinced. How could there be such a stupid subordinate." sighed and sat down again.

    "Host, it''s not the system that says you, but you''re stupid. Now put it away and have the face to say others are stupid. What do you want me to say about you?"

    "You. You''re crazy!" Lin Lei was silly. The system didn''t come out until it came out. It was not easy to come out once. The final result was the export.

    "Host, the system said to help the king achieve unity side by side. If you want me to say, call the door directly and let the emperor abdicate here and let me, isn''t that enough?"

    "When will it suit him? Do you want to finish the task of the holy world? Do you want to cure your daughter? Do you want to go to that crystal core? Do you want to..."

    "All right, all right, all right."

    Before the system finished speaking, Lin Lei directly interrupted it, looking unconvinced.

    "System, your words are really more and more. Do you feel that the system itself is about to be improved by absorbing the empty and dark Qi here during this time?"

    "You think too much!" the system is still so impolite.

    "Come on, don''t worry about it. You''d better finish the task and let me leave here quickly."

    "Why, I said you..."

    "OK, someone is coming, please solve it quickly!" the system prompts, and then disappears.

    "I''m NIMA, that''s it?" the feeling system cut off contact with itself, but shook its head,.

    "Forget it, there will be opportunities in the future!" turning back, his divine consciousness was released, and his eyes fell on Li Zhiping and others.

    "Finally, it''s too slow." looking at Li Zhiping standing on the West Street, the lineup flashed, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he saw a trace of excitement and emotion in his eyes.

    He got up and patted his back. Yukong came over Li Zhiping and others, looked down and said, "Liu Wei, you finally came. I thought you were afraid to come."

    But now it seems that I misunderstood you. Aren''t you as timid as I imagined!

    "Who?"

    The sudden sound in his ear made Li Zhiping and others invisible again, and looked around dignified

    "You don''t have to look for your own master. I just want you to see a good play this time."

    After that, with a wave of his sleeve, the original fog suddenly dispersed, and the bloody picture appeared in Li Zhiping''s eyes.

    "Hiss"

    Looking at the bloody scene, Li Yunzhu subconsciously screamed, and her body retreated towards the rear. Others were also surprised by the scene.

    Even Li Zhiping, a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time, was frightened by this scene.

    "No, that''s..."

    Looking at the figure of the man who killed with a knife, Li Zhiping still recognized the identity of the figure, even though he was covered with blood.

    "Fan Jun?"

    "What? Fan Jun?"

    On one side, the mole aunt who followed him heard Li Zhiping say so. She opened her eyes and looked back at fan Jun. finally, her eyes locked on the long knife waved by fan Jun.

    "Yes, it''s fan Jun. I specially asked someone to make this knife and gave it to him later. It''s usually taken by Fan Jun''s baby." after saying that, my heart trembled fiercely and I felt inexplicable pain in my heart.

    "No... no, father, look what uncle Fan Jun is doing!" just when it was determined that the man was Fan Jun, Li Yunzhu''s voice came. In an instant, everyone was awake.

    Yes, it''s Fan Jun, but who is he killing? He thought and looked up. At this moment, Li Zhiping was glad that his eyesight was very good.

    However, when he checked carefully, the whole person seemed to be shocked, and the whole person was not well.

    "This... What the hell is going on? Why did Fan Jun do it to these people, why did he do it so fiercely, why..."

    Yes, as the commander of the first army, he recognized the so-called man under Fan Jun''s knife.

    Soldiers are also centurions under him, and... Moreover, the bodies lying on the ground are centurions carefully selected by him. They are brave and good at fighting.

    However, all this is in vain. My former good brothers are fighting hard in total disregard of past feelings, as if they don''t know anyone on both sides, but they have some deep hatred. They recruit and kill without leaving a living mouth.

    "Well, is this scene good?" Lin Lei''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears again.

    "You..."

    "What do you want to do, why do you treat special people like this, do you have a feud or..."

    "No, you are the young man in a coma?" finally, Li Zhiping went on the line.

    "Oh, yes, I am the young man who has been in a coma for two years, but... In front of me, don''t yell at the young man. I''m almost 5000 years old. It''s really a little shameless to call the young man." Lin Lei touched his chin and slowly opened his mouth.

    Lin Lei was the kind of person who opened his mouth. Everyone present was completely stunned on the spot.

    Five thousand years old, what is this concept? Maybe there are people who can live past five thousand years old, but they haven''t heard of it.

    "Former... Elder, younger Meng Lang, however, I still want to ask what happened to my subordinates. Let the elder treat me like this."

    "You know, they are all ministers of bells and drums of our Hongtian empire. I''m afraid it''s a little..."

    "I''m not from your emperor Hong Dynasty, but I can explain this person. Oh... No, I''m not. I''d better show you the whole story!"

    After that, Lin Lei''s cultivation was working, and a crystal of adversity appeared in front of Li Zhiping.

    The scene in the picture is exactly the scene of Fan Jun in front of Chengmen.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Today, you have only one task. Find me a person in Wangdu... No, it''s two people, a man and a woman. The woman is the flower of Wangdu. It''s rare that she is the young man saved by the princess."

    The speaker was fan Jun. after returning to the king''s capital, he always felt that he couldn''t swallow this tone. Finally, he mobilized his men to have this scene here.

    He turned his head to show what was going on, took out dozens of portraits of Lin Lei and said, "here is the portrait of the young man. Find him, tie him to me and send him to the capital of the king."

    "Do you understand!"

    When they heard Fan Jun''s words, they straightened up and said in a loud voice, "I see!"

    "Then take one by yourself." after that, he turned around and came to Aunt mole not far from the side and said, "wait, I want to see who the young man is. He is so ungrateful."

    "And Xiaohua, she would rather leave with a stranger who has been in a coma for two years, regardless of the kindness of the palace to her for so many years."

    "Hum, don''t let me see her. Let me see. I must let her know that betraying the palace needs to pay a price, which will be unforgettable to her all her life!"

    Looking at Fan Jun, aunt mole flashed a trace of worry, "Fan Jun, do you think it''s really good!"

    "What?" Fan Jun turned to look.

    "The Lord didn''t speak. Will we... Do it too recklessly in private, and..." he said, stretching out his hand and thinking only about the dozens of people, and continued: "these are all people in the army. It is said that people in the army are known by intentional people. Our Palace uses people in the army without authorization to report this matter to your majesty, and our palace will be in danger!"

    Fan Jun is silent. Indeed, now, the Royal Palace is at the tip of the wind. If there is another accident, I''m afraid it will attract your Majesty''s compassion. After all, the Royal Palace has made great achievements. If there is the private mobilization of troops, I''m afraid it will completely arouse Your Majesty''s suspicion.

    However, thinking of the confidentiality of this time, he immediately relaxed his heart. From beginning to end, he was dealing with this matter with a fluke in his heart.

    Waving his hand, he said confidently, "it''s all right. Don''t worry. As long as you find the boy, these people will return to the army immediately without delay."

    "Don''t worry!" she said and threw a reassuring smile. For this, aunt mole understood that it was too late to say anything, and dozens of soldiers had left.

    "Oh, I hope!"

    Click... Click

    When the picture stopped, the crystal of adversity began to break. Between a few interest rates, the crystal of adversity disappeared. Instead, Li Zhiping''s face was gloomy.

    There were pictures and sounds in the picture just now, just as they were all on the scene at that time.

    "Unexpectedly, this Fan Jun was so bold and reckless. Wang Mingming told him not to look for it before. He did..."

    Thinking about it, he bowed and said, "senior, Fan Jun did the wrong thing, but you killed so many people. Do you think..."

    "Want me to let him go?" Lin Lei said with a gun!

    "This... Is... Yes, elder, you see, or forget it. My palace is willing to use money to make up for his mistakes. I don''t know what elder thinks?" Li Zhiping is testing. He wants to understand Lin Lei''s joys and sorrows, so that he can get me and Fan Jun out again.

    After a while, he understood that he was no match for Shanglin Lei. It can even be said that no one in the whole king can be his opponent.

    The space was silent. Lin Lei didn''t speak, as if he were lost in meditation. However, Lin Lei''s eyes fell on ouyangting. Suddenly, a funny thing appeared in his mind,

    He looked down at Li Zhiping and others and said, "well, I have a little girl here. As long as I can defeat him, I will let her go unconditionally. How about it?"

    "Seriously?"

    "Seriously, what I said is irretrievable," Lin Lei confirmed.

    "In that case, then..."

    "All right, don''t grind haw. In that case, let''s start!" he said, thinking to communicate with Ouyang ting.

    "Xiaoting, take three steps to the left and four steps to defeat him. I will teach you a more powerful sword formula."

    "Lost... Um..."

    "If you lose, you''ll go to ten thousand years of cold ice to practice for a hundred years. This is punishment. Remember, if you don''t want to be alone for a hundred years, you''ll try your best."

 Chapter 1268

    Li Zhiping doesn''t know that Lin Lei has summoned ouyangting. However, at the moment, ouyangting is murderous, covered with blood, and his face is more or less stained with blood. It looks very eye-catching.

    "I see, young master!"

    In the array, after hearing Lin Lei''s punishment, ouyangting bowed deeply and turned around. She answered and practiced in the cold ice for a hundred years.

    Not to mention whether you can carry it in the thousands of years of cold ice without being wet by the cold ice. It''s bad enough that you can''t get out of the pass after a hundred years of cultivation.

    Thinking about the days when she lost, ouyangting shook her head and refused

    "This time, we must defeat the man said by the young master. I don''t want to be closed for a hundred years in the cold ice." she was very clear about Lin Lei''s right to speak. As long as Lin Lei spoke, Ouyang Zhen basically didn''t refuse at all, but implemented it himself.

    According to Lin Lei''s hint, ouyangting''s figure appeared in the designated place.

    "Little... Little flower?"

    Li Zhiping and Li Yunzhu, who had been waiting to see everything, were stunned when they saw the figure tumbling in the fog.

    Especially the familiar Li Yunzhu, fawn, and Li Zhiping. Looking at the girl who has been used for a long time, her heart trembles with the smell of tyranny, and some dare not recognize her.

    "What''s the matter? Why did Xiaohua become like this? She... She used to be very soft and kind. Why did the soft Qi all over her become like this?"

    "Yes, why did Xiaohua become so like this, become... Become like a devil, hold a sword and despise all sentient beings. It''s really a little... A little difficult to get close to."

    "How could this happen? What did you do to Xiaohua?" the deer couldn''t help roaring.

    For her once good sister, she knows Xiaohua very well. People who usually don''t dare to kill a chicken are covered with blood. She walks out of the fog with a sword. Ouyangting can''t see her once good friend at all.

    Lin Lei was stunned by the deer''s roar, then grinned and hummed coldly: "little girl, it''s not your fault to be short-sighted. It''s not your fault to know too much about your friends. It''s not your fault to know yourself very well. At the beginning, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it."

    "Say one more word here, die."

    As soon as he said this, the deer''s whole body space stagnated, the temperature suddenly decreased, his face was pale, and his body trembled and took a step backward.

    As for the mouth, I closed it tightly and didn''t speak. However, I stared at my good friend in front of me.

    Aside, listening to all these words, Li Zhiping locked his eyes on Ouyang ting and showed envy in his eyes

    He could feel the changes in Ouyang Ting''s whole body, of course, except for the aura flowing in Ouyang Ting''s body.

    "This woman is not what she used to be. She will no longer be the maid of my palace. You can hear her!" she turned her head and said in a deep voice to Li Yunzhu and others.

    "Ming... I see!"

    Li Zhiping''s words, people dare not have more words, and finally can only nod and agree. Although they don''t complain, they can only do it in the end.

    Li Zhiping''s move, Lin Lei couldn''t stop nodding, "you''re very smart and didn''t give me a chance to kill."

    "Ex... the elder is joking. By the means of the elder, sprinting will not be as common as ordinary people like me!" from Lin Lei''s words, he felt the sense of surprise and nodded again and again.

    Looking at his father''s bow and flattery, I felt a strange feeling in my heart. Is this still my father, the hero who once had no stage fright in front of millions of heroes? Is this still the indomitable God of killing and army?

    She didn''t understand. She really didn''t understand. He only knew that if he didn''t have to help, he wouldn''t have seen this scene now

    In the air, looking at Li Zhiping and others, Lin Lei was not talking. He looked down at ouyangting and said, "do it. Let me see your ability and give me a reason not to shut you up!"

    As soon as she said this, Ouyang Ting trembled, bowed and said, "yes, young master, my subordinates will do it now."

    Then he looked up at the man covered with blood years ago, and a trace of panic flashed on his face.

    If it really counts, this is her real face-to-face fight.

    Those before were just based on hatred, but now, they are face-to-face, and the other party''s appearance is not that of her stepmother.

    "Come on, I can''t disobey the young master''s order. In this case, I can only do my best. I hope I don''t blame you."

    "Oh, blame?"

    Listening to ouyangting''s words, Fan Jun felt a burst of laughter and sneered. "Little doll, you really can laugh. If it weren''t for your master, could I have this scene today?"

    "Blame! Do you think I dare to blame?"

    Ouyangting was silent. Indeed, if it weren''t for her young master, the scene wouldn''t appear at the moment. Of course, she understood that if there was no reason, this scene wouldn''t appear.

    He didn''t continue to respond. He raised his hand, the long sword was in the air, and his face was serious. His eyes locked on fan Jun. ouyangting was serious, more serious than ever.

    The cultivation of Qi refining moves rapidly in the body. Recalling the feeling of using the sword and the experience of using the sword before, unprecedented self-confidence surges into my heart.

    "I''m going to do it. Be careful!"

    Lingshuang sword formula, the first move, one sword brings cold and frost down.

    Suddenly, when the long sword was waved, cold breath came out from the waving of the long sword and filled your body with you.

    "This..."

    Fan Jun, who was fighting at the scene, sensed that the sword formula was by no means an ordinary product when ouyangting showed it. Especially when the sword moved, he vowed to meet it for the first time in his life.

    Looking at the long sword waving, with the passage of time, the speed became faster and faster. Vaguely, Fan Jun seemed to see cold frost emerging around ouyangting.

    "Whew."

    When he moved, he danced with a long sword and kicked hard at his feet. Suddenly, the whole man burst out and rushed towards fan Jun.

    "Come on."

    The long sword is ever-changing, as if it is full of long swords everywhere.

    Holding a war knife, he was unable to start. He really didn''t know how to fight back. Ouyangting shot too fast.

    Of course, as a former soldier, he could see that ouyangting was obviously not very familiar with this set of sword formula. Vaguely, during the fast waving, she occasionally paused for a moment or two.

    "Oh, although I don''t know if I can fight, I still have to do my best, otherwise my Fan Jun''s reputation will be destroyed."

    With that, the long knife was horizontal, and the crazy devil knife method was used. Looking at the rushing ouyangting, Fan Jun burst out of his body and rushed to kill the rushing ouyangting.

 Chapter 1269

    Clang

    Swords collide. When they arrive at Mars, there is lightning. They collide together. No one can do anything.

    "You are..."

    Feeling the power emerging from his long face, Fan Jun was surprised. Although he had expected that he might not be an opponent, he still couldn''t stand it when he really met him.

    Think about your usual life, it climbed from the sea of corpses and blood. Now, how old is this little girl, so she has such power.

    "Sure enough, the young man is really that kind of person. Unexpectedly, the little girl can have such a powerful power in just a few days."

    As the peak of Fan Jun, he is very aware of Fan Jun''s strength. It is one of the best in the army. Even if he meets it, I''m afraid he can''t be so easy to be equal to the other party.

    Just one move, he really didn''t expect that the former little maid had such power.

    Li Zhiping was surprised. Li Yunzhu and fawn were even more surprised. You know, they often whisper together. Now! How long has it been since the strength of the other party reached such a level?

    "Oh, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong." he looked up at Fan Jun and Ouyang Ting spoke.

    However, in her heart, she was very happy, because it was only 60% of her strength.

    Ouyang Zhen has seen before that when people fight, they can''t use their full strength at the beginning, but use some cultivation to test each other''s body.

    Although he didn''t know whether Fan Jun had made full use of his strength, he could feel that he was very relaxed when he confronted fan Jun.

    Ouyangting''s idea is also thanks to Fan Jun''s ignorance. If she knew, she would want to cry without tears.

    As a soldier, he doesn''t know anything about temptation. In his cognition, he only goes forward without detour.

    "Little girl, it''s good to serve the country with such strength. It''s just around the corner to be a minister. Why do you want to be a man?" Fan Jun said, killing his heart every word.

    Indeed, if she hadn''t met Lin Lei before and felt Lin Lei''s strength, if she could have such an opportunity at that time, she might really join the army after hearing these words, but now

    It''s different. Immortality, immortality and all-round ability are no better than serving the country. Moreover, serving the country doesn''t have to be a little woman.

    Looking at Fan Jun, the corners of his mouth rose, a sneer flashed by, shook his head and said, "don''t waste your energy. I won''t betray you in this life and this life."

    "The young master has given me strength that ordinary people can''t compare with and the ability to connect with heaven. Even if I use your Majesty''s throne today, I don''t care."

    "So, give up. You''re not my opponent. As long as you give up, I can save your life. How about it?"

    "Oh? Are you so sure you can kill me?" Fan Jun frowned and was unhappy.

    "Alas!"

    "Fan Jun''s stubbornness made Ouyang Ting very charming. When she thought of master''s temper, she stopped talking about wasting time.

    "Qiang"

    When the long sword crossed, his body burst back and his murderous spirit coagulated, "since you are stubborn, don''t blame me."

    After figuring out Fan Jun''s strength, she didn''t have the slightest worry. Since the other party didn''t admit defeat, there was only one shot to kill.

    "Hum, do you really think I''ve been a vegetarian on the battlefield for so many years?" Fan Jun snorted coldly, his long knife crossed his chest and kicked his foot, waved the long knife and rushed out again towards Ouyang ting.

    "It''s over."

    Outside, seeing Fan Jun''s move, Li Zhiping said.

    He is very familiar with the mad devil Sabre technique. Such a scene is the last move of the mad devil Sabre technique, the killing move. As long as you use it, you will see blood.

    "So..."

    "Father, is Xiaohua not in danger?" Li Yunzhu worried.

    Hearing his daughter''s worry, Li Zhiping turned to look at him and showed a touch of regret on his face. "I don''t know, but I hope Xiaohua will be fine, and Fan Jun will be fine, too."

    Now in this situation, he is not sure who can win, but he vaguely feels that Fan Jun''s game is a little hanging.

    After all, ouyangting''s master, but that kind of people, that kind of people are unpredictable. Who knows if ouyangting has any other cards!

    "Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me!" Ouyang Ting beat her heart when she looked at the rushing fan Jun.

    Lingshuang sword formula, the second type is frozen.

    She is not familiar with this move, but although she is not familiar with it, it can be used, which is also extraordinary.

    "Not good."

    The ice seal was used. Suddenly, the remaining aura in the body passed quickly and poured into the long sword

    In the air, seeing this scene, Lin Lei shook his head, "it seems that he is still reluctant!"

    Although he has never practiced lingshuang''s sword formula, it can be inferred from his sword moves that the grade of this sword formula is not high, but Ouyang Ting can''t practice it at this level.

    "This event can only teach her a few tactics and steps that match her cultivation."

    He wanted to return, but his eyes never left ouyangting. He was different. His subordinate, who had just received, died like this. Of course, he believed that this level of battle could not defeat her, especially after the ice seal was displayed.

    The ice Sealed sword moves fast, and the more the aura is absorbed, the less aura in Ouyang Ting''s body. Over time, after ten breath, the ice Sealed sword move is brewing, and the remaining aura in her body is stretched.

    "Die!"

    Fan Jun''s voice made a noise in his ears. When I saw it, Fan Jun''s figure had come.

    "Oh, just come."

    This distance gave Ouyang ting a chance to use the ice cover. If she had only a 50% chance before, now she has a 99% chance to kill her.

    "What?"

    Ouyangting''s lineup made Fan Jun a little scared, and at this time, a cold breath emerged from the long sword.

    "Not good."

    For a long time, wandering on the edge of life and death, he can feel the danger coming. Now, after feeling the cold breath, he understands that this sword is very dangerous.

    Without hesitation, he dodged and planned to retreat. As for the attack, he gave up. In front of life, what is brave, what is brave and good at fighting, nonsense.

    Life is gone. It''s useless to want these things.

    "Don''t you think it''s too late?"

    Looking at Fan Jun who was going to retreat, ouyangting sneered. She waved the long sword, used the ice, raised the long sword, and rushed towards Fan Jun from top to bottom.

    "No, Fan Jun is in trouble."

    In the outside world, Li Zhiping, who had been observing all the time, had a sudden heart and changed his complexion. He opened his mouth and roared at the array, "Xiaohua, that man is Fan Jun, Fan Jun of the palace. Show mercy."

    However, before Li Zhiping spoke. Fan Jun looked at the long sword waving. Subconsciously, he raised the long sword and fought with ouyangting.

    "What?"

    When Changjian was about to cut Fan Jun to pieces, Li Zhiping''s voice came into ouyangting''s ears. Suddenly, Changjian stopped in the air.

    Ouyang Ting was stunned, but Fan Jun didn''t. the long knife continued, and the long knife appeared.

    At the moment, Ouyang Ting regained her mind fiercely, looked at the shoulder length long knife, and her heart burst fiercely, exhausted the last trace of aura in her body, mobilized her body function, and dodged aside.

    A blood stain flashed.

 Chapter 1270

    Ah, ah.

    Whew

    The scream sounded, and a figure retreated towards the rear. In the air, the person who flew upside down was instantly pale. His right hand covered his throat. Scarlet blood could not stop gushing out of his throat. The scene was very murderous.

    In the air, seeing this scene, Lin Lei was angry, and the murderous spirit was released, enveloping everyone in the field.

    "Asshole, you... Hurt your own people."

    As soon as the voice fell, his body appeared beside Fan Jun out of thin air. A hand as fast as lightning grabbed Fan Jun''s throat and lifted him up.

    On the other side, ouyangting fell to the ground, lying on the ground with her hands covering her throat. Her face proved that she was in great pain.

    The throat, if it weren''t for him, I''m afraid, in the whole empty underworld, no one has the ability to cure it.

    In the distance, Li Zhiping was silly. This scene was not what he wanted to see. Just now he saw that Fan Jun''s life was in danger. He was in a hurry, so he shouted, but he didn''t expect that Fan Jun took advantage of ouyangting''s stupefied spirit and shot.

    "Little flower!"

    Li Yunzhu naturally saw this scene, screamed, ran up with worried complexion, came to ouyangting, squatted down and reached out to explore ouyangting''s wound.

    "If your hand touches her, your father, your family, and even the people related to your family, I will kill him, detain his course, and let him suffer from thousands of ghosts in the nine nether world."

    Li Yunzhu, who originally held out her hand, couldn''t help but pause and look at Lin Lei.

    She didn''t believe it, but after feeling Lin Lei''s murderous spirit, she couldn''t help but have some strange pictures in her mind,

    In the picture, his relatives, friends and father are all restrained in a black sea water, and thousands of ghosts around him keep tearing them, but it''s a scene that can''t die,

    Although it was just a flash of God, what she didn''t do was move a little. He was afraid that the picture that flashed just now would come true.

    "Well, you''re good."

    Seeing Li Yunzhu''s hand pause, Lin Lei nodded and waved it. A aura rushed out. Ouyangting, who was lying on the ground and moaning in pain, floated in the air and finally fell in front of Lin Lei.

    "This. How is this possible?"

    "Is this and other means?"

    Lin Lei was stunned by the scene of taking things across the air. They were stunned one by one. Li Zhiping was OK. After all, he had only known each other''s identity before.

    "Uh, uh..."

    The venue was very calm. Li Zhiping and others dared not go out. However, Fan Jun, who was pinched by Lin Lei, broke the calm,

    Because he was choked by Lin Lei, he turned red and deliberately struggled. His whole body began to lose strength slowly.

    With a bang, the long knife fell out of the field. Its limbs lost strength and hung vertically, as if there were no bones.

    "Oh, uncomfortable?"

    Looking at Fan Jun, Lin Lei''s heart becomes more and more intense. Of course, he is more worried about ouyangting and this useless thing,

    I just taught him, but I didn''t expect that it was a while before I completely forgot his words.

    A friar was defeated by... A martial artist who could not practice, and his throat was cut in such a panic.

    "Alas!"

    Sighed, looked down at Ouyang Ting, who was lying on the ground with a painful face, and said coldly, "I taught you before that being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself."

    "On the battlefield, either you die or I live. Do you think your life is hard? Or do you think you won''t have an accident if you''re on the side?"

    "Fool."

    Ruthlessly, she spoke to Ouyang Ting, who was constantly bleeding and pale.

    "You... You hurry to treat it. Some delay. Xiaohua will die in a moment. Hurry!"

    "Yes, hurry to treat Xiaohua. If you can''t, let Wang Du''s doctor come. Don''t delay any more."

    Li Yunzhu and Xiaolu couldn''t see it anymore and opened their mouth to defend ouyangting against injustice.

    As everyone knows, they seem to have forgotten that ouyangting did this because of who. If Li Zhiping hadn''t suddenly opened his mouth just now, how could ouyangting have happened now.

    If it weren''t for the tie between them, how could he be hurt by a martial artist.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei glanced at them. The cold meaning in his eyes made them tremble.

    "You..."

    From urination, under the protection of his father''s word-by-word king, when he received this kind of eyes and indifference, not even loud to him.

    "Hum, I have the face to say that you are right. Ouyang Ting wouldn''t be like this. If she hadn''t been kind and soft hearted, it''s estimated that she would have ended up in such a field if she had the same robe. Now it''s good to rake up."

    Lin Lei is very nice to these two people. You know, even if the holy world is stronger than him, he doesn''t pay attention to them, let alone ordinary people.

    "Ouyangting, does it hurt?"

    People:

    Everyone threw a blank eye at Lin Lei''s question. It was obvious that they despised him for asking such a stupid question.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t see the people''s eyes. Maybe it can be said that he didn''t pay attention at all.

    His eyes were always fixed on ouyangting. He wanted to hear ouyangting''s answer.

    Lying on the ground, his eyes wriggled and looked at Lin Lei. His eyes were full of regret and his voice was hoarse. He replied, "young master, my subordinates know that they are wrong."

    "Subordinates should not keep teaching the young master and be soft on the enemy."

    "Alas!"

    Listening to Ouyang Ting''s words, Lin Lei nodded helplessly. After this, he believed that Ouyang Ting would be reborn,

    No matter who, after experiencing death, will defecate. What kind-hearted, kind-hearted and compassionate will become different after experiencing death.

    "Remember what you said."

    "Next time, I don''t want to see the same picture. Otherwise, you... Don''t need to exist."

    "Do you understand?"

    "Ming... Understand, subordinates understand!"

    Ouyangting used up her last strength and nodded.

    "You little fellow, you really broke my heart!" after saying that, my eyes fell on the vibrant tree, and the corners of my mouth lifted up with a smile.

    Raise your hand and aim at the tree on one side. A breathtaking force emerges. The next moment, a miracle appears.

    I saw that the tree targeted by Lin Lei was originally vibrant, but in a moment, the green leaves withered, the trees dried up, and finally turned into powder.

    At the moment when the trees turned into powder, a visible green of Meatballs appeared in people''s sight.

    Under the gaze of the crowd, the green light came into Lin Lei''s hands and was finally controlled by Lin Lei.

    "There may be some pain later. Bear it!"

    After that, without waiting for ouyangting to speak again, the hand with the green light aimed at ouyangting''s wound. The palm shook slightly, and the green light came out of her hand and finally poured into ouyangting''s throat.

    "Little... Young master, I..."

    "Don''t talk. The wound will heal soon."

    After that, his eyes fell on Fan Jun again. Lin Lei had already sentenced him to death.

    Don''t say that Li Zhiping is the target of his mission. Even those old friends who can''t escape from the world in the holy world don''t want to protect him, because... He deserves to die.

    "You made a mistake this time. When the wound recovers, I will teach you a sword formula."

    "Remember, watch it for a while. This sword formula is very powerful. Even if you reach your level of cultivation in the future, that sword formula is also very easy."

    According to Lin Lei, ouyangting didn''t speak, nodded and promised.

    "Well, have a rest!"

    After that, Lin Lei didn''t pay attention to all the green light in his hand after it poured into ouyangting''s throat. It''s no problem for such a small or even slight wound.

    Dead?

    Oh, it doesn''t exist. Even a Yuanying can make ouyangting recover as before.

    "Well, now that this matter has been handled, then it''s time to talk about you."

    Then he turned to Li Zhiping and others. Lin Lei would not kill them. After all, Li Zhiping was his target.

    He has to rely on Li Zhiping to get rich and return to the holy world. It''s a pity to kill him now. If he really wants to do it, he must wait until he gets the task reward and do it when he leaves the empty underworld.

    "Elder, I was in a hurry just now. I didn''t intend to do it. Please forgive me."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s eyes on himself and others, Li Zhiping''s soul trembled and hurriedly begged for mercy, "of course, if the elder doesn''t feel relieved or wants to find someone to pay for it, that..."

    Then he stepped forward and said, "if you feel you can, you can take it away at any time."

    "Father, (Lord)"

    Li Zhiping''s words really frightened Li Yunzhu and others. It was very precious to live side by side with the king''s life. When the neighboring countries heard his three words Li Zhiping, they didn''t dare to do it again. Therefore, for the Hongtian Empire, Li Zhiping''s existence is essential.

    "Elder, exchange my life for my Lord."

    "Yes, yes, mine is OK. Just let my lord go."

    "My lord just joked. If you want to live long, we can all die for it."

    One by one, they all stood up, took out their long swords and laid them across their throats, looking like they were willing to give up their lives and pay for them at any time.

    Lin Lei was stunned at how they looked. Lin Lei was really surprised by their actions.

    "Do you think your life is very valuable?" Lin Lei said coldly, looking at the crowd.

    "Senior, Junior..." looking at Lin Lei, Li Zhiping wanted to retort, but as soon as his voice came out, Lin Lei took him back.

    Has the final say to the public, suddenly, a gust of wind is flashing. All of us who were willing to devote themselves to their lives utterly routed themselves to the ground.

    "Hum, a group of mole ants, your life is not as good as an ant in my eyes. If I want to, let alone you, even the whole Hongtian empire will disappear in an instant."

    This may sound like a joke in front of everyone''s ears, but ouyangting understands that what he said is true.

    Meanwhile, on the other side, Ouyang Zhen, who was sent out by Lin Lei, shuttled back and forth in the Hongtian palace. Basically, Ouyang Zhen visited the residence of Sangong Jiuqing, the center of the Empire.

    I don''t know. I was shocked when I strolled. It turned out that in the Hongtian Empire, in addition to some generals, there were only two or three wholeheartedly supporting him, Li Zhiping.

    In this regard, Ouyang Zhen is really skeptical about Li Zhiping''s way of getting along.

    According to Lin Lei''s previous tips, Ouyang Zhen didn''t kill all the people who are opposite to Li Zhiping.

    He killed six chamberlains of the Ministry of household and the doctor, then arrested several officials of Sangong Jiuqing, and then rushed to Lin Lei''s place.

    It has to be said that on this day alone, the whole Hongtian Empire has the meaning of breaking bones and muscles.

    If ou Yangzhen ignored the generals, there would be so many civil servants alone. As for those generals, most of them were in other places, which was inconvenient.

    In front of the restaurant, there was silence. Everyone was watching Lin Lei. Everyone dared not breathe loudly, as if they were afraid that the sound of breathing would affect Lin Lei''s heart.

    Lin Lei, on the other hand, sits by himself. Fan Jun is imprisoned in the distance by Lin Lei.

    "System, you said I accept to help Li Zhiping unify. Does this task mean anything else?"

    He has always maintained a skeptical attitude towards this matter. After all, the usual tasks are so difficult. This task always makes Lin Lei uneasy. He always feels that this is another hole dug by the system.

    System:

    For Lin Lei, the system is helpless. In the heart of the system, it almost has a judgment on Lin Lei.

    Victim delusion!

    "Host, the system doesn''t want to clarify this matter many times. This is the last time, you remember!"

    The system spoke, but listening to the tone, he seemed angry. Lin Lei didn''t care about it. He just wanted to know if there was any other meaning behind the task.

    "Host, the system is guaranteed by personality. This task is absolutely not greasy. It is completely literal."

    "... personal guarantee?"

    Strange eyes appear. Now Lin Lei is more suspicious and has personality. Do you have personality?

    Of course, Lin Lei didn''t say this. He didn''t want to be systematically punished again. Moreover, now that his cultivation is reduced and now he is punished, he will undoubtedly commit suicide.

    "Well, in short, don''t think about it. Just finish the task at ease."

    "All right!"

    Lin Lei readily promised, and then returned to his mind. He looked into the distance and saw that Ouyang Zhen came with the three people from a distance.

    "Back!"

    Looking at Ouyang Zhen, Lin Lei said with a smile!

    "Well, young master, it''s lucky that they didn''t disgrace their life. These are those people." then, waving, the three Sangong Jiuqing wrapped by the spirit flashed to Lin Lei and fell to the ground.

    "You... How do you?"

    Looking at the three people, Li Zhiping was dumbfounded. Obviously, he knew the three people and was very familiar with them.

    For these three people, to tell the truth, if he had not been the king of one word, he must pay more attention to national interest and would have killed them.

    "You... A word side by side king?"

    "It''s you. You''re so bold and reckless. Do you want to rebel?"

 Chapter 1271

    "I... you..."

    Looking at the three people, Li Zhiping was silly. What''s the situation with NIMA? At the moment, Li Zhiping completely belongs to monk Zhang Er. He can''t touch his head and looks confused!

    He looked up at Lin Lei with a smile on his face. In an instant, he was silly. From Lin Lei''s point of view, he saw goodwill. He looked a little different from his previous murderous appearance.

    "I''m NIMA. What do you mean? Don''t laugh at me. If you do, can I stay in Hongtian Empire?"

    Unconsciously, Li Zhiping began to hide his eyes from Lin Lei. He didn''t want his majesty of Hongtian Empire to misunderstand him. At that time, it must be a loss of life. I''m afraid he will be restless as a big son of the palace.

    "Oh."

    Of course, Lin Lei understood Li Zhiping''s worry. He smiled, stroked his hair and smiled, "Li Zhiping, these are three gongs and nine Qings who are against you. As for the past, it seems that... There were several household ministers or something!"

    "Of course, if you think this is not enough, I can let Ouyang Zhen kill again."

    "What emperor division, the Minister of the Ministry of war, general Weihu, general Zhenbei and so on. As long as you want, I can give you the whole empire. How about it?"

    "Boom"

    A bolt from the blue gave a shock to the resigned relatives. The whole person''s mind was blank. He stood in place and looked like he wanted to cry without tears. Lin Lei was amused.

    As the saying goes, the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. Although Li Zhiping doesn''t have this idea, his subordinates don''t think so.

    In their hearts, only Li Zhiping is their commander. As for his majesty today, oh, go to hell.

    They are the ones who fight and kill the enemy, and those who get promoted and get rich are indeed civil servants who play with words all day. This situation makes them cold.

    In the distance, aunt mole was moved by Lin Lei''s words. She stepped forward and said karate: "elder, what you said is true!"

    "Are you really willing to help my lord?"

    "You, aunt mole, what do you... What do you want?" Li Zhiping roared and stared at Aunt mole angrily.

    In other words, aunt mole has always been thoughtful, tight lipped and committed, but now, she speaks such treacherous words, which makes him a little hard to believe, but inexplicably, her heart is warm.

    He understood that Aunt mole did this entirely because of him. If it hadn''t been for him, I''m afraid aunt mole would have been wiped out by bandits.

    "Lord!"

    Looking at Li Zhiping, aunt mole said, "Lord, after all these years, haven''t you seen clearly Hong Zhi''s temperament?"

    "In those days, if it weren''t for him, how could the princess die? If it weren''t for his lust for the beauty of the princess, he wanted to force..."

    "In a word, I''ve had enough of such a king. What adheres to the will of heaven and what is ordered by heaven is farting."

    "In this world, only those who can control the land of Wanjiang can make a hundred people live a stable life."

    "If Hong Zhi hadn''t been with you, the Empire would have been destroyed. Now, he doesn''t want to seize military power from you every day, or he wants to frame you. What are you waiting for?"

    "Do you have to put the princess''s body in front of you that day before you can wake up?"

    "Lord, wake up!"

    Aunt mole''s voice was hysterical and stabbed Li Zhiping''s heart. For so many years, he was not in pain. How could he be different for a man who forced his beloved wife to die? But there are so many people in Hongtian empire. If he rises, the whole empire will fall into endless war, and the people will be displaced and homeless.

    This is what he cannot allow. It is for this reason that he has insisted until now. Even his daughter, Li Yunzhu, has always thought that her mother died of disease.

    However, now, under the true image of aunt mole, she... Finally knows that her mother was forced to death by her own guardian emperors.

    "Ah ah..."

    When I thought of what I had done to Hong Zhi over the years, endless disgust surged into my heart. Finally, I couldn''t help but look up and roar.

    Lin Lei was stunned when he saw this scene. He thought the membership fee was too much. Now it''s OK. Aunt mole did him a great favor. I can''t help but look at Aunt mole, which is a little pleasing to the eye.

    Lin Lei didn''t bother about this scene, but came to the three Sangong Jiuqing, squatted down, looked at the three, and a killing intention appeared in his mind,

    "Tut tut Tut, look at you three. You''re fat all over. If you go down, do you think you can squeeze out oil?"

    "You... What do you want to do?" the three people were afraid. They saw the horror of ouyangzhen, and those powerful people were obedient and looked at the young man in front of them like a frightening person. They knew that the identity of the young man was definitely not simple.

    "What do you want? I''m Li Wenbo. If you... If you move me, I''m afraid the whole Hongtian empire will arrest you. At that time, you will..."

    With a "poop" sound, a blood sword gushed out of Li Wenbo''s neck like a fountain. The scene was very... Festive.

    Li Wenbo''s head rolled round to one side until he rolled in front of Li Zhiping and stopped.

    "You... You really killed him?" Li Zhiping was surprised. Although Li Wenbo didn''t have much weight, he also had extraordinary influence in the government and the public.

    Now, the man who used to be high is falling at his feet.

    "Dry tongue."

    For the headless corpse, Lin Lei threw it out with the magic spirit blood fire. The bleeding corpse instantly turned into ashes and dissipated in the long river of time.

    "Ah, devil, you are the devil..." aside, the remaining two returned to their senses, screamed and roared out, pale and convulsed.

    The only idea in their mind now is to stay away from Lin Lei. As long as they can stay away from this person, they can do anything. Even if they sell their wife and daughter at the moment, I''m afraid they will agree without hesitation

    "Is it quiet now?" Lin Lei snorted coldly as he looked at the remaining two people.

    "I tell you, the only thing you can do now is to tell me that you have done those bastards and your family property in your life. Of course, it is all. If I let me know that you are lying."

    "Hum, at that time, don''t say it''s you. Even your wife, children and children, I will let them bear boundless pain."

    "Do you understand!"

    "Listen... I understand, I understand."

    "I... I''ll say it first, I''ll say it first."

    One side, a middle-aged man couldn''t help but speak out all the bad things he had done,

    Of course, it''s nothing more than killing people, stealing goods, stealing women and prostitutes.

    In this way, under the eyes of the public, they told all the ugly things they had done in their life.

    No bad, only worse, one worse than the other, no one.

    Say I am a bad person in the world. There is a Nobel Prize. Then... These two people are unparalleled. It should be said that they are equal.

    That''s awesome.

    Lin Lei has become extremely disgusted with them. Of course, he doesn''t think he is a good man, but the people he killed are all monks, and the two of them killed either old and weak women and children, or boudoir girls, and even his wife and family.

    For this kind of person, Lin Lei wants to break him up, strip his skin, cramp and light the sky lamp.

    "Yes, you two are really bad."

    "Although I kill more than a million people, those are the people who should be killed, and you two deserve to be killed."

    "Of course, what''s more important is that you... Block the path of the Buddha to the strong, and as long as you block the path of the Buddha, you will die."

    "So, wake up!"

    After saying that, he raised his hand, pressed his hands on their heads respectively, said the palm of his aura, turned into a silver needle and poured into their Baihui acupoints.

    "Ah."

    Screams came out from the two populations, pale, cold sweat and tears streaming down each other''s faces.

    "You... What did you do to us?"

    The body trembled uncontrollably. However, the lower body did not have the slightest intuition, which made the two people afraid, especially the heart piercing pain, which was the most painful feeling they had felt in their life.

    This feeling comes not only from your own flesh, but also from the pain in the depths of your soul.

    The combination of the two is their courage to survive until now.

    "Oh, I can''t stand it?"

    Looking at their embarrassed appearance, he sneered and continued: "this is just the beginning. Next, you will be better!"

    After talking, a small dagger appeared in the hand, waved a knife, and on the two people''s bodies, a knife, pieces of meat were stripped from the body, and finally fell to the ground.

    Blood, bloody, in this picture, no one has seen it. Even once, Ouyang Zhen, the owner of Ouyang family in shengjiehai City, has never seen this terrible means.

    However, except Lin Lei, Ouyang Zhen was fine. The rest of the people basically bent down and began to vomit. Like that, they wanted to vomit all their meals for nearly a month.

    "Father, i... I''m afraid!"

    Li Yunzhu, now looking at Lin Lei in front of her, her eyes are full of fear. Her body unconsciously retreats to Li Zhiping''s arms and buries her thin body in Li Zhiping''s arms.

    "Nothing... Nothing, don''t look, don''t think, father protect you." want to come to a generous and all embracing embrace and hold it in your arms.

    In distance, Lin Lei was still going on. He didn''t seem to want to stop.

    The dagger is still waving.

    "Boom"

    Suddenly, the magic spirit blood fire suddenly appeared and covered the dagger. With the dagger of the magic spirit blood fire, a knife was drawn on them.

    "Zizizi"

    "Ah ah..."

    The sound of pain became louder and louder, but their voices were full of fatigue and powerlessness.

    "Tut Tut, it''s boring!"

    Lin Lei loses interest when he feels the passing of vitality in the two people.

    After all, he is a mortal and can''t recover like a monk.

    Looking at their dying desire, a sense of disgust emerged. He waved his dagger at their throat.

    "Poop!"

    Blood gushed. At their throats, a knife bloodstain flashed, and the blood rushed out. The venue was dripping with blood, just like the Shura battlefield. I couldn''t help but hear an exciting spirit.

    Looking at their bodies, Lin Lei got up, put the dagger into the storage ring, then wiped his hand, looked at Li Zhiping in the distance and said, "how do you think about it!"

    "Yes, agree to my request and let me help you unify, or give up this opportunity?"

    Lin Lei''s voice brought Li Zhiping back to reality. He was afraid of Lin Lei. He didn''t want to stick to such a cold-blooded, heartless, happy, angry, sad and happy person.

    Think about your daughter, think about your family, and then he shook his head, "no, the older generation''s mind, the younger generation understands, but the younger generation has been used to such a life, so I''m sorry!"

    "Oh."

    Li Zhiping''s refusal seemed to be what Lin Lei expected. Instead of getting angry, he smiled, turned around and whispered to Ouyang Zhen, "go ahead. The prince of others is not willing to let me help in advance, so I can only come according to my own heart."

    "Young master, please give orders!" Ouyang Zhen arched his hands and looked like waiting for orders.

    "Throw these two corpses into the family that has a grudge against Li Zhiping. Remember, it''s the family with the deepest hatred. I believe they will make use of many two people. When they expire, they are afraid that Li Zhiping won''t come to me!" after talking, the corners of his mouth rose and outlined a bloodthirsty smile. Looking at one side, Ouyang Zhen appeared, cold from the soles of his feet until his neck.

    Ouyang Zhen bowed and then stretched out his hand. The spirit of the Holy Spirit emerged, wrapped them up, and disappeared with you.

    When ouyangzhen left, ouyangting, who recovered from her injury, opened her closed eyes and showed a smile on her face.

    Just now, he felt the key to breaking through the next realm. If he found this key, breaking through the next realm will be just around the corner.

    He got up, patted the dust on his body, held the long sword in his hand, crept to Lin Lei, bowed his head, whispered guilty and said, "young master, my subordinates know their mistakes, and will never live up to the young master''s pains in the future."

    "Well, in fact, don''t take it to heart. You have just stepped into one of the Tao doors, and the days will be long in the future. At that time, you will understand that the truth I taught you is a real and effective life-saving thing."

    "Young master, subordinates..."

    "Well, don''t talk about it. Go and watch the man later. Your revenge will come to the time."

    After that, he waved and removed the imprisonment from fan Jun. along with him, there was the magic array around him.

    As soon as the magic array was broken, Fan Jun naturally returned to consciousness, confused his eyes, turned his head, and saw Li Zhiping and others.

    "Lord?"

    "Lord, why are you here!"

    As he spoke, he walked towards Li Zhiping, but as soon as his foot stepped out, a sword shadow rushed in and made a long sword mark in front of him.

    "If you don''t want to die, stay where you are! Otherwise, you will die in the next sword."

 Chapter 1272

    "You..."

    He turned around and looked at Lin Lei angrily. To Lin Lei, there was an unspeakable atmosphere in his heart. If it weren''t for his opponent, he would have started early.

    "Tut tut!"

    Looking at the resentful eyes, Lin Lei smashed his mouth and wanted to laugh: "little guy, before you want to kill me, please look at the surrounding bodies first, otherwise... I''m afraid you''ll regret it!"

    Then Fan Jun, the guide, pointed to the corpses on the ground. It was bloody and shocking.

    "Huh?"

    Seeing Li Zhiping just now, he just wanted to laugh. Now, reminded by Lin Lei, Yu Guang saw a touch of scarlet color, and the pungent smell of blood poured into his mouth and nose.

    Turning around, his eyes fell on the scarlet corpse in the distance. However, at the moment of seeing the corpse, Fan Jun was stunned on the spot, his face turned pale, and his parents'' virtual sweat continued to overflow.

    His eyes widened and he couldn''t believe looking at the familiar figure lying on the ground. With a sound in his mind, tears flowed out of his eyes uncontrollably.

    "How... How possible"

    "They... How could they..."

    "You killed him!" Lin Lei said. His words were full of coldness. When he said this again, his face showed a sneer. It was very cold.

    "No... impossible, i... how can I do it to my brother, you... You lied to me, I can''t..." he yelled. However, halfway through the retort, he flashed the picture of killing four sides before. Suddenly, a bad hunch hit his heart.

    The more I think about it, my body becomes more and more weak. I stagger backward towards the rear. I can''t believe it and look impossible.

    In this regard, Lin Lei, who has been watching, has a smile on his face. Isn''t this the result he wants to see!

    Think about it. Lin Lei threw a fire on the burning gasoline. Suddenly, the fire expanded and became out of control.

    "Little doll, don''t tell me. Your performance just now really makes me feel good. My former comrades in arms and brothers didn''t expect that in such a dreamland, you would be desperate to kill. Yes, young man, it has a bright future."

    Lin Lei couldn''t help clapping his hands and cheering, as if it was something worthy of praise and pride.

    "You..."

    Fan Jun understood that all this was done by the youth in front of him, otherwise, he would not have done such a thing.

    "Puff" sound, when I fell to the ground, tears burst. The one who cried was called a dark world, and the one who cried was called a pain through my heart. It was so awesome.

    "No... no, how could I kill my brother? It can''t be me. There must be something wrong. Yes, it must be. You must be lying to me!" pointing to Lin Lei, Fan Jun roared.

    He doesn''t believe that he used to drink, laugh and play. Now, all the people who drink with him are lying on the ground, pale, staring and dying.

    In the distance, Li Zhiping, who looked at this scene, sighed. As a bystander, he could say that he understood what Lin Lei meant.

    Now, even if Lin Lei doesn''t move the killer, I''m afraid Fan Jun won''t go to the battlefield with a sword in his hand in the future.

    With this experience, Fan Jun is afraid that he will live in today''s nightmare all his life and will always be entangled by today''s bloody scene.

    "You''ve been like this all your life, and this is the price you have to pay to deal with this Buddha before."

    "Young master, does this person want to stay?" listening to Lin Lei''s words, ouyangting questioned

    Before, she said she wanted to show herself. She wanted to make up for her mistakes again. Now, from what Lin Lei just said, she heard that Lin Lei was going to let go.

    "What do you want?" he looked at Ouyang ting. Obviously, what Ouyang Ting had just said interested Lin Lei.

    In this regard, ouyangting could not hide something. She opened her mouth directly and said, "of course she killed."

    "It''s my subordinate''s fault that I didn''t do it before."

    "This time, young master, don''t worry. My subordinates will erase it." his words are prominent and his eyes are full of determination.

    "Xiaohua... Changed!"

    Li Yunzhu looked at ouyangting and came to such a conclusion in her heart. Indeed, ouyangting did change, became bloody, determined, and they didn''t know each other.

    All these changes, in Lin Lei''s view, are very good, "Xiaoting, leave it alone."

    Then he pointed to Fan Jun, who fell into madness, and said with a sneer, "do you think he''s better now than dead?"

    "Now his heart is full of pride, pain, regret and reluctance, and I want him to live in this pain all his life."

    "Of course, maybe one day he will wake up, but at that time, he will not live long, because his life does not belong to him when he moves the idea of dealing with the self."

    Then he turned to ouyangting and said, "so remember, if you want a person to suffer, you don''t have to kill a person. Sometimes, this pain is far more painful than death."

    Hearing this, ouyangting trembled in her heart, and her understanding of Lin Lei deepened a bit.

    Not talking, nodded heavily and kept all these things in mind.

    "Well, it''s all over. As for him, keep his life, keep him, and let him live in repentance!"

    As he spoke, Li Zhiping and others who looked aside flashed a smile, "we''ll see you again. I hope you... Will be the same attitude now!"

    After talking, he turned around and didn''t look at Li Zhiping and others. He left this bloody place with ouyangting.

    Lin Lei left. After three confirmations, Li Zhiping finally stepped down. His barely tight expression collapsed in an instant.

    "Finally, finally gone!"

    He was afraid of Lin Lei''s strong cognition. He swore that he didn''t want to be with him.

    However, what made him even more afraid was that the three officials who had been killed before, as well as the officials such as the Minister of household who he said had been killed before.

    If it is true as he said, the ruling and opposition will be turbulent. At that time, it will be more difficult for him to escape.

    Think about it, give him more and more tight time, eyes locked on one side of the daughter, a tight heart, eyes full of determination.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Hongtian palace, at the moment, the lights are bright and the voice is very sad. There is no such silence at all.

    In the heaven and earth hall, Hong Zhi sat on the guard and looked anxiously at the group of civil and military officials below. His face was as gloomy as water. Originally, he should be playing with his concubines and making children. However, he appeared here.

    "Tell me, in one day, more than a dozen officials were killed, including Sangong Jiuqing. Tell me how to deal with this!"

 Chapter 1273

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    There was silence below. Hong Zhi seemed to see a crow flying in front of him. The scene was embarrassing and dull.

    Below, people dare not speak. More importantly, they are not prepared at all because it came so suddenly.

    Fear has taken root in people''s hearts. At this moment, no one is willing to stand up.

    As the saying goes, who can guarantee that the murderer didn''t use it in the crowd. If he goes out to talk now, it''s like looking for his own death.

    However, if Lin Lei knows what they think, he may laugh back and even come back with a word that you think too much.

    However, one thing they think is very correct, that is, all the people present, as long as they are enemies of the king side by side, will die, whether you are princes and nobles, or nobles in the sky, or the emperor of Hong Tian, is no exception.

    "You... Don''t you have any idea? Do you just let the murderer go unpunished?"

    "If so, where is the majesty of our Hongtian Empire and the majesty of our emperor? In this case, will the people of our Hongtian Empire still respect their emperor?"

    Hong Zhi was angry. He was very disappointed at the arrival of those subjects who claimed to share their worries for his majesty every day.

    Glancing at the people present, he couldn''t help but fall on the place where Wang (Li Zhiping) stood side by side. Looking at the empty and inexplicable place, he felt a little less secure.

    "Where is the king? Why hasn''t the emperor summoned him yet?"

    Hearing this, the attendant eunuch hurried forward and fell on the ground and replied: "Your Majesty, the king was caught in the wind and cold and has been bedridden so far, so..."

    "Oh?"

    "Is the king all right? Did you summon the imperial doctor? How''s your condition?"

    Hong Zhi is excited. The key to such an emergency now officially needs the existence of the guardian. Now, he is all sick, which makes his original sense of security lower several standards again.

    "Your Majesty, the imperial doctor has gone and said that he is the king side by side. It is because he has been overworked all the year round and the hidden diseases left on the battlefield have broken out not long ago."

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. The imperial doctor said it wouldn''t hurt. Just take good care of yourself."

    Hearing the word "King side by side" was no big deal. For a time, the originally worried heart relaxed.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the palace, Li Zhiping was not as bedridden as the eunuch said. Instead, he sat alone in his study, staring at the front with his eyes blankly, and his heart was very messy.

    In my mind, I still remember the appalling things Lin Lei did before.

    Before, shortly after Lin Lei left, he sent someone to block the place within a three mile radius and asked later people to clean up all the bloody bodies in the field. As for Fan Jun, as before, he sank into deep remorse and his mental strength was extremely weak. It was as if he had a serious illness and his face was morbid and white as if he had just recovered.

    "No, you can''t go on like this. You have to make some preparations. Otherwise, wait for that group of people, but you should react. At that time, the whole palace may become the target of public criticism."

    Thinking of this, Li Zhiping was not stunned. He got up and said, "go and prepare for me. Send all the dark guards to gather in the palace. As for the outside world, find me a quiet place. I want to be absolutely safe."

    "Do you understand?"

    The room was empty. However, after Li Zhiping finished speaking, a man in black suddenly appeared from the dark, came to Li Zhiping, knelt on one knee and turned around to answer.

    "I see. I''ll deal with it now. Don''t worry, Lord."

    "Well, go!"

    Li Zhiping nodded and waved to the man in black to retreat. Nevertheless, despite these efforts, he still felt that he was not enough. Thinking of what Lin Lei said when he left, he had no sense of security in his heart.

    "I hope everything can go on according to my extravagance, otherwise..."

    "Alas!"

    He vomited out turbid Qi for a long time, and his face was full of fatigue. Just one day, one day, he was as nervous as after half a month. He didn''t dare to relax at all. Even now, he was unwilling to let his spirit relax completely.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Outside Hong Tianwang''s capital, on a huge peak, Lin Lei sat cross legged, expressionless, unable to see his joys and sorrows.

    Ouyangting, standing in the distance, like a maid, seems to be waiting for Lin Lei''s summons at any time.

    As for Ouyang Zhen, he returned to Lin Lei after sending them back. However, he didn''t receive Lin Lei''s card task, so he didn''t continue to act.

    They waited quietly for Lin Lei to give orders when he woke up.

    Time passed little by little, and in a flash, a blush appeared on the horizon. The red sun rose slowly from the East. The scene was very enjoyable.

    A touch of sunshine shines on Lin Lei''s eyes. The closed eyes can be opened. Some kind of pure light flashes and passes in a flash.

    "Hoo..."

    Spit out your breath, the skill converges, the cultivation is introverted, look up, look at the two people waiting in the distance, inexplicably smile on their faces, as if they thought of something happy.

    He got up, patted the dust on his body and walked to them.

    "Young master!"

    "Yes."

    Looking at them, Lin Lei answered and then said, "what''s the outside world like? Did emperor Hong touch to explore the death of officials?"

    "No!"

    "No?" Lin Lei said differently. As he thought, it shouldn''t be without Guqin. After all, those people are the mainstay of the court. How could they not?

    Lin Lei doesn''t understand. Not only he, but even Ouyang Zhen is also surprised.

    "Young master, maybe it''s because they haven''t felt the crisis. It''s better for their subordinates to kill a few more people. This time, we must give them a heavy blow. In this way, the young master''s plan can be carried out. You say, right!"

    "Oh, you boy."

    Lin Lei smiled. Ouyang Zhen was very clever, and he thought so.

    When his mind moved, a red pill appeared, handed it to Ouyang Zhen and said, "go, give this pill to fan Jun. after eating it, he will be loyal to you, and then take him to the officials'' homes."

    "Remember, this time it was all destroyed. Of course, it was the families of those heinous officials. Each family left one person to the Lord Hong Tiandi."

    "I see, young master!"

    As a wise man and once the head of a family, he knew what was going on after he learned the effect of the pill.

    "Young master, what will Fan Jun do after that?"

    Kill?

    "No, you don''t have to kill him. He''s still useful. When this is over, he can return to the soul sea."

 Chapter 1274

    "I see. My subordinates are leaving!"

    When Ouyang Zhen left, Lin Lei returned to calm. His eyes fell on Ouyang Ting, looking at her cultivation and meditating a little.

    "Xiaoting, I''ll take you to a place where you can practice well. Try to improve your cultivation to the highest level and wait for my call. At that time, you''ll be of great use, okay?"

    "Puff", Ouyang Ting knelt directly on the ground, kowtowed and replied, "young master, don''t worry, my subordinates will do their best to improve their cultivation."

    "Well, in this way, relax your mind and don''t make any resistance." after saying that, ouyangting''s mind shrouded, their faith moved, and they disappeared in place

    In the system space, Lin Lei takes ouyangting to the system space. This space is a space that can join the time cultivation. In the past hundred years, the weak have a year in the past few days. Of course, this is divided according to the number of accomplishments of that person.

    The price like Lin Lei has basically reached the highest in this space, while Ouyang Ting, it''s only a day outside and a month inside.

    Not too much, or her body. And her life wheel can''t bear it, which eventually leads to unstable truth. At that time, everything he does will be wasted. Obviously, this is not what Lin Lei wants to see.

    "Open your eyes!"

    Ouyangting listens to Lin Lei and opens her eyes. When I saw the scenery in front of me, I was stunned in situ. Look at all this with a shocked face.

    Mingming was still on a mountain just now, but she appeared here in the blink of an eye, which made her feel very unreal.

    "In the future, you will continue to practice here. There are pills here. Take pills according to the realm. Remember, don''t be too hasty."

    Lin Lei didn''t seem to see ouyangting''s shock, so he kept telling him. He read it in pieces

    Ten minutes later, Lin Lei''s small mouth finally stopped and looked at ouyangting. "Remember what I said just now and practice well. Only his own strength is the real capital."

    "Go!"

    After that, Lin Lei turns around and disappears, leaving ouyangting alone. He looks at the place where Lin Lei just stood.

    Unconsciously, minutes later, ouyangting''s eyes suddenly decided, as if she had decided something.

    "I must practice hard. Only in this way can I stand beside the young master and work for the young master!" he said, turned and walked towards the previous room.

    However, Lin Lei didn''t know about ouyangting. At the moment, Lin Lei appeared in the space where Bruce Lee was before.

    Now on the lake, Lin Lei feels the extreme aura around him, and the whole person is stunned in situ.

    It''s not the first time for him to come here, but the aura of this price is the first time he met here. Moreover, how long has it been? Why hasn''t Bruce Lee come out yet.

    During this period of time, he often called Bruce Lee, but in the end, there was no result. Vaguely, a bad premonition came to his mind.

    He once tried to ask the system, but the result given by the system is, I don''t know, which makes Lin Lei more strange. Bruce Lee must have something wrong, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.

    "It seems that we have to find a chance to have a good chat with the system." thinking, he sat cross legged, and the chaotic Scripture ran into the state of cultivation.

    Now, the cultivation has fallen to the God King. If you don''t recover the cultivation quickly, you will encounter some uncontrollable things and be cool at that time.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Word by word, Ouyang Zhen came to the palace, and his divine consciousness spread, covering the whole palace in an instant. Almost instantly, he explored the location of fan Jun.

    "Oh, still, I hid you deeply!" at the moment, in a secret room in the depths of the palace, Fan Jun was decadent and shrank in a corner. His clothes were ragged, his face was haggard, and his body was dead, as if he would die at any time.

    "This guy, I didn''t expect his willpower to be so weak. He just suffered so many twists and turns and had the idea of dying. It seems that you can''t use it."

    "After these things are over, it''s time for you to return to the soul sea!" whispered, stretched out his hand and pulled at the space in front of him. A space was torn open in an instant, and Ouyang Zhen''s figure instantly drilled into it and disappeared in place.

    Deep in the palace, in the secret room where Fan Jun was located, Fan Jun shrank in a corner. He couldn''t stop the similar on his face, and his clothes on his chest were wet.

    With the sound of "branches", the closed door of the secret room was opened, and the figure of mole ants came in from the outside.

    Stepping into the secret room, I looked around. When I saw Fan Jun in every corner, tears flowed out of my eyes uncontrollably.

    "How did this happen? How did you become like this? Didn''t you say you would be fine and clean up?"

    "How could you be so stupid?"

    Looking at Fan Jun, the mole ants were crying and regretting. If it would end like this, she would try all means to stop his action at that time.

    "Alas!"

    "Originally, the LORD said he wouldn''t let him do it. It seems that the Lord saw the strength of the other party at that time. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect you to be so smart."

    "It''s all my fault. It''s better than me. If I could stop your action at the beginning, maybe, maybe all this would be different."

    Then Aunt mole came to Fan Jun step by step, squatted down, reached out and touched Fan Jun''s face. Looking at the haggard man in front of her, she felt heartache.

    Is this still the spirited man in those days? Is this still the man who wanted to go to war and serve the country?

    In the dark, Ouyang Zhen had already arrived. However, seeing this scene, Ouyang Zhen smiled, "unexpectedly, these two people still have this relationship."

    He didn''t see it in front of the restaurant before, but now he knows.

    "Prick"

    The space is torn. Ouyang Zhen''s figure walks out of the space crack and looks at the two people below in the void.

    "Pop pop"

    Suddenly, the applause remembered, suddenly, the hand touching Fan Jun''s face fiercely retracted, then got up and looked around warily. Finally, Ouyang Zhen''s eyes were locked in the air.

    "So... Why are you here?"

    "Is it..."

    Aunt mole seemed to see something. She immediately protected her body in front of Fan Jun and said, "he has become like this. Don''t you want to let go?"

    "Do you really want to kill them all?"

    Then he stared at Ouyang Zhen, clenched his hands, and looked like he was in a fighting state.

    "Hehe, do you think you can save his life under my hands?"

    Ouyang Zhen smiled and looked ridiculous in Ouyang Zhen''s eyes at Aunt mole''s behavior.

    In front of a saint, an ordinary man is ready to fight. This is the first time he heard, no... Saw, and experienced it personally.

    "I... I..." aunt mole stammered at the exit of my word, and then I kept trying. My face was determined, but my body was very honest.

    Ouyang Zhen felt the chilling cold on his body. His body couldn''t stop retreating until he couldn''t retreat.

    "Oh, ridiculous!"

    With a sneer, the figure flashed and came to Aunt mole in an instant. Stretch out your hand and cut off the back of your aunt mole''s neck with a palm knife.

    "Puff"

    Aunt mole was unconscious and didn''t even feel the pain in her back neck. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground to feel it.

    Fan Jun, whose eyes fell on the corner of the wall, looked at him. Ouyang Zhen''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. He knew about ouyangting''s injury before. For the person who hurt his apprentice, he wanted to kill him quickly.

    However, it''s a pity that he is still useful and can''t do it, but he vowed that after all, he will personally end his life.

    A sneer flashed and stretched out his hand. A red pill appeared. After a while in his right hand, the spirit of the Holy Spirit turned into a hand. He immediately grabbed Fan Jun''s mouth and flicked his left hand. The pill turned into streamer and entered Fan Jun''s mouth.

    Although the pill has no effect on saints, it is easy for ordinary people. Without even the slightest resistance from me, the collective will become a puppet.

    "Weng"

    The pill for controlling the mind opened in Fan Jun''s body. In an instant, the pill''s efficacy evaporated and scattered all parts and bones. Finally, after dozens of breaths, the pill completely worked.

    "Puff"

    "Master!"

    Without warning, Fan Jun knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Ouyang Zhen. The whole person was full of respect.

    Looking at Fan Jun, Ouyang Zhen felt that even if he let him die now, he would not hesitate at all.

    The appearance of this scene excited Ouyang Zhen. If this kind of thing can be produced in large quantities, Ouyang''s family will be in the holy world at that time. Isn''t there no place?

    Of course, the imagination is beautiful and the reality is cruel. Although he has this idea, the final decision is still in Lin Lei''s hands. Moreover, he doesn''t think Lin Lei will give him this pill in large quantities.

    In the end, this fantasy was temporarily suppressed and did not continue.

    He looked at Fan Jun again, sneered and said, "let''s go and make a quick decision!"

    After that, the space crack appeared again, and the spirit of the spirit emerged, wrapping Fan Jun behind. Then they disappeared into the secret room.

    The whole secret room, only a comatose mole aunt, this scene is unknown.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the holy world, in the early Yuan Valley, where Xuanzong is located, and in the discussion hall, the scene is very dignified. None of the senior Xuanzong is absent, and all of them are present.

    Lin Yun, sitting at the top, looked at the people below with a dignified face, and his heart was full of worry.

    Below, people have long been accustomed to Lin Yun, the acting patriarch. He was the patriarch when he was in the divine world.

    Feeling the depressing atmosphere of the scene, Honglian stepped out, came to the center of the lobby and said to Lin Yun, "Lord, now our sect doors are expanding too fast, so that those sect doors vaguely have the intention of starting two to prepare for my Xuanzong."

    "Yes, sect leader!" life walked out of the queue, stood with Honglian, and then said, "during this period of time, our sect disciples will suffer some ambushes after they go out."

    "If the disciples of our sect were not strong, I''m afraid they would all die. You say, how should we deal with this matter?"

    "Kill? Or..."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the hall looked gloomy. On one side, Kui Gang couldn''t help opening his mouth, "I said my life. Do you still have a choice for this kind of thing?"

    "If the young master is here, there is only one answer." when he said this, everyone''s eyes gathered, and qui gon deserved to be the focus of the scene.

    "Hum, those who violate our sect will be punished even if they are far away!"

    "OK"

    The crowd didn''t respond. Lin Yun sitting on the top directly clapped his hands and shouted, "Kui Gang, what you said is very good. For this matter, I am inclined to your decision."

    He still knows his father very well. As qui gon just said, when the Pope is humiliated, he can only kill and baptize with killing.

    Moreover, you can also take this opportunity to tell the whole yellow region that Xuanzong should not be provoked and those who move will die.

    Lin Yun''s opening contributed to the approval of all the people present. Of course, they are not sycophantic and flattering people. They really think so.

    "Lord, this matter needs to be discussed in the long run!" just when the people agreed, a very untimely voice sounded.

    They looked for their voice. When they saw the speaker, they chose to be silent.

    Shadow, that''s Lin Lei''s day. Their real patriarch''s wife, her words are equivalent to Lin Lei''s speech.

    "Mother?"

    Lin Yun was surprised and stood up from his chair. He looked at the stepmother with dull eyes. Obviously, he was surprised by her opposition

    "Patriarch, we don''t understand each other''s accomplishments. We don''t know how many saints there are in each other''s camp. Moreover, haven''t we thought that there may be earth saints in each other''s camp?"

    "Such a blind move is really inappropriate."

    They were silent. Indeed, they didn''t think of those before. In their view, the humiliation of zongmen was enough for them.

    He looked up and looked at the shadow. Lin Yun came down from the top. After balancing with the shadow, he bowed and said, "please give me your father''s advice."

    The so-called shameless question is what a great event should have. Ying was very pleased with Lin Yun''s attitude, nodded and said with a smile: "you are the patriarch now. It''s hard to say what you teach."

    "If the husband is here, he will send someone to find out the strength of those sects, how many sects are united, and those sects have no friars of earth Saint level."

    "Well, yes, indeed!" the people nodded with laughter, which was very much in agreement.

    "In that case, then... Kui Gang, you go!" Lin Yun is not a muddleheaded person. Since things have a direction, Lin Yun will not delay.

    "Lord, I''m willing to go with Kui rang." when the people were waiting for Kui Gang''s response, the voice of life came from one side.

    "You too?"

    The words of life were said to the people. They focused on the life. Their eyes were full of doubts. They didn''t understand.

    "Oh, you don''t have to look at me like that!" looking at the people''s confused appearance, life opened his mouth and said with a smile: "I just think it''s too boring to be at the sect door. Moreover, if the young master is not here, we should all go into our own duty and fight for the sect door."

 Chapter 1275

    Lin Yun sat on the throne of patriarch again, looked at Kui Gang below, ordered others, smiled and said solemnly, "in that case, this matter will be handed over to you. We are waiting for you to return triumphantly at the sect gate."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone turned around and aimed at Kui gang and others standing in the center. They arched their hands and said, "we wait for the triumphant return of cultivation."

    In this way, Kui gang and other people arched their hands at the people, and then turned and left.

    All of them are in the perfect state of Daoguo. I believe they will not be in any danger if they go out. After all, according to their known intelligence, the best of those sects is that Daoguo is in the perfect state. Of course, there is an event in the world. What if those sects have a better state.

    This time, they went to verify this, so

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the empty underworld domain, Lin Lei, who cultivates in the system space, doesn''t know what happened in the holy world. If he knows, he will be faster and have extremely violent means to complete the task.

    "Boom"

    A dull sound came from Lin Lei''s body, and a ripple of aura spread around him.

    "The divine emperor is perfect!"

    The closed eyes opened fiercely, and a smile appeared on his face. "Unexpectedly, there is such terrible energy in the aura here."

    "After absorbing such a short time, I can make my cultivation return to the great perfection of the divine emperor!"

    He didn''t understand how the Reiki came from here, but through the practice over this period of time, he could basically verify one thing, that is, the energy contained in the Reiki here is very terrible.

    If it is calculated according to the original aura in the space, let alone for so long, it is impossible for him to restore his cultivation to this level even in one or ten years.

    "System, are you sure you don''t want to know how this aura came from?" Lin Lei said.

    "I don''t know!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei is not very satisfied with this answer. This is your territory. Do you know what''s more?

    Elder brother, you have to be a better reason to lie. With this reason that no one believes, you should be a fool, right!

    Of course, Lin Lei naturally won''t say this, although it doesn''t guarantee whether the system has peeped into his heart.

    "Forget it, it''s useless to ask you!"

    Thinking, Lin Lei gets up. Now, it''s impossible to restore the perfect state of the divine emperor. Although he only restores the state he fell before, it''s equivalent to practicing again.

    This time, Lin Lei feels that his strength has been improved again. If he was invincible in the same realm before, and even could kill beyond his level, it can now be guaranteed that with the current realm, killing gods, respecting greatness and perfection, and even quasi saints are nothing to say.

    This is not a big talk, but a real experience, and the fundamental reason is the sudden aura here.

    These auras can not only improve the falling cultivation accomplishments, but also catalyze the flesh body in the cultivation, which surprised Lin Lei.

    Since the physical body broke into the holy land, it was almost even more difficult to improve the physical state. But now, Lin Lei seemed to see hope, as if a lamp lit up his way on his dark road.

    "Oh, yes!"

    He seemed to think of something, gathered his mind, looked up at the sky and said, "where''s Bruce Lee?"

    "Don''t tell me you don''t know. It''s OK for you to cheat a three-year-old. Don''t forget, this is your territory."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Lie in the trough and play silence for me!" Lin Lei is angry. He doesn''t like to joke about Bruce Lee. In his heart, Bruce Lee is a brother, a friend and a teacher. He doesn''t allow Bruce Lee to make any mistakes.

    Lin Lei can''t sit still because of the silence of the system. He really can''t figure out what happened to Bruce Lee. He doesn''t even talk to the system.

    Even before, when Bruce Lee fell asleep because of him

    No, no, isn''t it

    It seems that Lin Lei can no longer control himself. He looks up at the sky and roars, "system, tell me quickly what happened to Bruce Lee!"

    "Don''t hide it from me. If Bruce Lee really has anything else to do, I..."

    "Bruce Lee used his ability to help you come here" the system opened.

    "What?"

    Lin Lei is dumbfounded. This news makes Lin Lei dumbfounded. He knew Bruce Lee had helped him before, but

    "What about him now?"

    The answer of "dead" system is very simple, and the concise two words summarize everything.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t believe this at all. He fully believes that others will die, but he only has two words to express the death of Bruce Lee.

    "Ha ha!"

    "Don''t give me nonsense. Tell me quickly how to make Bruce Lee appear!" Lin Lei said firmly.

    Who is Bruce Lee? In Lin Lei''s heart, your mother is an immortal Xiaoqiang. Is he dead? Are you kidding?

    "Oh, you know Bruce Lee very well!"

    "Sure enough!" hearing this, Lin Lei confirmed his idea!

    He looked up and continued, "tell me, how can we revive Bruce Lee?"

    System: "..........."

    The system fell silent, and Lin Lei became more and more impatient. "I said, can you..."

    "Lying trough, can you let me think." the system began to abuse.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei was dumbfounded. This... Seems to be the first time the system started swearing!

    I''ve known each other for thousands of years. I didn''t expect this scene in the system.

    "Tut Tut, system, you have changed!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The system has seen Lin Lei''s shamelessness for a long time. However, seeing Lin Lei''s concern for Bruce Lee, the system is not going on.

    "The things needed to revive Bruce Lee are very rare. There is no such thing in the empty underworld. It is in the holy world, and..."

    "And what?"

    "Didn''t it say that there was an ancient site on the East China Sea to be born?"

    "Ah, what''s the matter!" Lin Lei wondered!

    "Among the ruins, there is always a kind of heaven and earth treasure, soul flower and a Holy Spirit lotus root that can restore Bruce Lee. One of these two things can restore the power of Bruce Lee''s soul and the other can be used as the material of Bruce Lee''s body."

    "But yes, you can''t go back now, so it''s useless to tell you."

    Lin Lei was silent, but the system came to the chatterbox, "I thought I would tell you this after you return to the holy world. I didn''t expect you to be so unbearable."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei scratched his head in embarrassment and smiled, "can you blame me?"

    "Who told you not to say where Bruce Lee is? I''m worried. After all, I''ll be very sad if something happens to Bruce Lee."

 Chapter 1276

    "Well, you won!"

    The system bowed to Lin Lei''s words and didn''t continue. Lin Lei closed his mouth and thought quietly in his mind.

    He really doesn''t know how to rectify the ancient ruins on the East China Sea of the holy world!

    After all, now in the empty underworld, if you want to go back, you must solve all the things here.

    On the contrary, in another place, Ouyang Zhen came to a tall palace with Fan Jun, who had become a puppet.

    "Dry hall?"

    "Master, this is the palace where Hong Zhi of Hongtian Empire lives. The guard here is extremely strict. Why don''t we..."

    "Oh? The imperial palace?"

    At this moment, Fan Jun didn''t notice that the pure light from Ouyang''s zhenmou flashed a smile on his face.

    "Yes!" Fan Jun nodded.

    "Hey, hey, if you can do something here, it should be very interesting!" Ouyang Zhen was very excited when he thought of the task.

    Originally I wanted to kill some officials, but now that I bumped into the palace by mistake, I really can''t say it if I don''t do something.

    Looking up at this palace, the corners of his mouth rose and his smile was even worse, "just like here."

    "Ah?"

    Fan Jun is stupid. What''s the situation with NIMA? This is the imperial palace?

    Although he ate the pill, Fan Jun still had some original thinking. For the palace, he instinctively felt that it was very dangerous. After all, it was the most dangerous place in Hong Tian.

    "Why, are you afraid?" looking at Fan Jun''s surprised appearance at the moment, Ouyang Zhen sneered!

    "This..."

    Indeed, if she is not afraid, it is false. The body is mortal. She does things in a heavily guarded palace. Does NIMA think she has lived too long or feel too comfortable.

    "Go ahead. Your task is to compare the emperors here. Of course, it''s not a real assassination. Just leave some marks on each other. As for the rest, I''m here. I''m worried about a ball!"

    "Pa"

    A slap on the back of Fan Jun''s head. Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, he felt his body light, and the whole person floated directly into the palace in front of him.

    "Click, click"

    The gate of the palace was pushed open by Fan Jun, and there was a sharp sound of teeth collapsing. At the moment of hearing the abnormal sound, all the things around and inside the palace rushed towards the place where the sound was made.

    "Oh, it''s coming very fast!" in his divine sense, looking at the people rushing here, Ouyang Zhen smiled and waved, and the pressure was released in an instant. Suddenly, the originally galloping soldiers guard fell completely on the ground in an instant.

    The sound of "clang, clang, clang" sounded around the palace. All the knives and guns guarding mobile phones fell to the ground, and everyone could not move.

    This scene happened suddenly, and the guards were not prepared at all, of course. Even if they are prepared, they have to be able to resist, no!

    In the palace, Fan Jun stepped into it and looked at the guards lying on the ground. He was stunned and relieved immediately.

    I''ve suffered losses before. Now I''m not surprised to see this scene.

    He walked slowly to a guard, reached out his hand, grabbed the long knife in front of him, held it tightly and walked towards Hongzhi in the inner room.

    "You dare."

    It was a roar from a distance.

    "Huh?"

    Listening to the roar, Fan Jun turned his head and saw an old man lying on you in a corner in the distance. His face was red and his eyes glared at Fan Jun, looking like a man who ate people alive.

    "Who are you?"

    Fan Jun didn''t have the slightest impression of this man, but he basically has some skills to be here.

    Moreover, looking at his location, you don''t have to know that NIMA is Hong Zhi''s dark guard.

    "I''m Xuanmen leader Wei Wuyang. Do you know what you''re doing now?"

    "Xuanmen leader? Wei Wuyang?"

    He has never heard of this sect, but the people who can be around the emperor are basically very powerful people, otherwise they can''t be put here by the emperor.

    However, looking at the other party''s angry eyes, Fan Jun was shocked and lingran, "I said, old man, you''re all like this now. You don''t bother or beg for mercy, and ask me what I''m doing here!"

    "Besides, are you really stupid or stupid?"

    "What... What do you mean?" Wei Wuyang was stunned and wondered!

    "Oh, it seems that he is really stupid!" Wei Wuyang''s answer is enough to prove that he is really stupid.

    Looking at Wei Wuyang, Fan Jun stared and said, "I''m here. What else can I do except assassination!"

    "Do you think this question is difficult to guess? It''s enough for you to ask it!"

    Then he turned and ignored Wei Wuyang. Ouyangzhen was still waiting outside the door. He didn''t want the other party to wait for him. Moreover, he didn''t have the qualification to let the other party wait.

    Turn around, walk towards the inner room, carry a knife, step by step, slowly approach the inner room.

    "Upright son, aren''t you afraid of being destroyed by the nine tribes?" Wei Wuyang roared when he looked at the figure of Fan Jun leaving.

    The body began to mobilize the vitality of the body and wanted to get rid of this nameless repression, but the reality gave him a big mouth.

    His efforts didn''t work at all, but he was even more embarrassed. He never thought he would be so embarrassed one day.

    At the same time, he was shocked. He didn''t understand what kind of ability it was to do so.

    "Alas!"

    Without looking back, he sighed, then stretched out his hand and pulled back the door of the inner room. Hung Zhi shrank in an inner corner, holding a long sword in his hand and staring at the door tremblingly.

    However, when the gate opened, Fan Jun''s figure fell behind Hong Zhi. Inexplicably, he was nervous, smiled and said, "it was commander fan!"

    Then he dropped his sword and sat down on the bed, "is the Lord coming?"

    "Uh..."

    Looking at Hong Zhi''s appearance at the moment, Fan Jun was stunned. Subconsciously, he knew what Hong Zhi meant.

    This guy regarded him as a person who came to support the palace side by side.

    Of course. The more so, Fan Jun reluctantly flashed a helpless and regretful smile. He didn''t think about how the palace could know what happened in the imperial palace. Even if you know, how can you come here without being informed.

    This kind of thing is something that normal people can think of. However, Fan Jun didn''t want to explain too much.

    Looking at Hong Zhi, he raised his long knife and sneered.

    "Hong Zhi, Hong Zhi, I didn''t expect that you are not only stupid, but also don''t use your brain."

    "Bold, how can you tell Ben..." listening to Fan Jun''s words, Hong Zhinu''s mind surged up and turned to refute. However, halfway through his words, Hong Zhi was stunned.

    You

    "Hum, I''m the one who came to kill you."

    "How about surprise, surprise, surprise and happiness?"

 Chapter 1277

    "You..."

    Looking at Fan Jun''s ferocious face, Hong Zhi was silly. He thought in his mind, what''s the matter? Why did the commander under the hands of the royal residence appear here and say what he wanted!

    In particular, he thought of the palace side by side. For Li Zhiping, he never believed that the man who called him brother would be afraid of being assassinated.

    And what about your own dark guard? Why didn''t the dark guard come to escort? It shouldn''t be!

    However, although Hong Zhi can''t imagine what he thinks, his so-called dark guard is lying in the outer hall at the moment, trying to get rid of the boundless pressure.

    "Tut Tut, Hong Zhi, you are just like this. Having an emperor like you is also the sorrow of Hong Tian empire!"

    "In that case, let me change the rule of Hongtian empire."

    "I believe that under the leadership of the Royal Palace, the Hongtian empire will go longer and more common. Maybe it can rule the surrounding countries, expand its territory and carry the eternal."

    Then he walked towards Hong Zhi step by step with a long knife. According to Ouyang Zhen''s instructions, he can only stab, not kill, so... What I just said is just to annoy Hong Zhi

    I believe that after today, the emperor of Hongtian empire will risk the universal condemnation and fight against Li Zhiping, the Royal Palace side by side. At that time, even if Li Zhiping doesn''t want to resist, he will resist because of the lives of his family, which... Is exactly what Lin Lei wants to see.

    At that time, Li Zhiping will ask Lin Lei to help him unify the whole Hongtian empire. At that time, when the task is completed, he... Will be able to return to the holy world, find the ancient ruins, help Bruce Lee return to the power of his soul and cast his body.

    "You... Don''t come here. I''m the Lord of Hong Tiandi. I can give you whatever you want."

    "Power, wealth, women, as long as you want, the emperor can give you."

    At this point, however, Fan Jun didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to take his leisurely steps and approached Hong Zhi step by step.

    "You don''t like it?"

    "Then... The emperor''s daughter, Princess Changqing, Changqing is the beauty of Hongtian workers. As long as you let go of the emperor, the emperor betrothes Changqing to you. At that time, you will be the son-in-law of our Hongtian empire. You can do whatever you want under one person and over ten thousand people."

    "How?"

    This is the best thing he can give. He doesn''t believe that Fan Jun won''t like the three things men pursue all their life

    "Changqing?"

    Looking at Hong Zhi, I couldn''t help thinking of Changqing. Indeed, in the whole Hongtian, Changqing is undoubtedly one of the best beauties, and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s the woman in all men''s hearts and the lover in their dreams. Who wouldn''t like it.

    Fan Jun undeniably likes beautiful women. However, he has no say in this matter. Moreover, after being controlled, he has no interest in anything of the target. The only thing he knows to do is to complete the task!

    Hong Zhi doesn''t know Fan Jun''s situation at the moment. When he hears Fan Jun say Changqing''s name, he thinks he''s moved. Hong Zhi thinks his opportunity is coming.

    "Changqing, yes, it is Changqing. She is the daughter of the emperor. As long as you can let the emperor go and choose the Japanese emperor, you will have a wedding banquet for you. At that time, you will be the emperor Mingzheng..."

    "Dry tongue!"

    However, just as Hong Zhi said, Fan Jun angrily scolded, and his face became more ferocious.

    "Hong Zhi, you underestimate my fan Jun. in my Fan Jun''s eyes, your daughter is beautiful, but you... Will die today."

    While talking, Fan Jun naturally came in and looked at Hong Zhi, who was trembling and timid in the corner. The color of disappointment in his eyes became more and more intense.

    It was hard for him to imagine how such an emperor would sit on the throne step by step.

    Looking at Hong Zhi, Fan Jun flashed a touch of disgust in his eyes and said coldly, "remember, be an ordinary child in the next life, otherwise..."

    While talking, he raised his hand, raised his long knife, aimed at Hong Zhi''s neck and cut it off.

    "Hoo Hoo"

    Huddled in the corner, Hong Zhi felt the roar of a long knife with a strong wind. At this moment, Hong Zhi almost saw his head cut off by the long knife and his blood sprayed.

    "No, the emperor can''t just die. The emperor''s good years have just begun. How can he die in the hands of such a nobody today?"

    "No, no, the emperor can''t die!"

    Just as Fan Jun''s long knife was about to cut off his head, Hong Zhi''s indomitable will surged into his heart. He was unwilling.

    In the first half of his life, he has lost too much for that seat. Now, he has just settled down. How can he give up all this and go home for nine days.

    He is unwilling.

    "No, asshole, come to Ben Di!"

    In other words, I don''t know where Hong Zhi''s strength came from. Holding the long sword in his hand, he collided with the long knife at the top of his heart. At the same time, while raising the long sword to refute, his body fled to one side.

    Although it is impossible to really escape the damage caused by this knife, life is saved.

    With a "poop" sound, the sound of cutting flesh and skin suddenly sounded in the palace, and a blood light flashed. I saw that Hong Zhi''s body was paralyzed next to him. Finally, he narrowly avoided the fatal blow of the long knife from top to bottom.

    Rao is so. The long knife still left an indelible scar on Hong Zhi''s left shoulder.

    "Ah ah..."

    The cry of pain came out of Hong Zhi''s mouth. The whole human wolf was paralyzed in the distance. As for the pain from his shoulder, it was replaced by shouting.

    The figure stumbled and rushed to the outer hall. Although the speed was not as fast as before, what made him wonder was that the speed of Fan Jun''s speed also weakened.

    "Oh, it''s cheap for you this time." looking at Hong Zhi''s escape, Fan Jun snorted coldly, and his mind sprouted a retreat.

    Now, Ouyang Zhen''s task has been completed, and Hong Zhi''s roar will soon usher in the royal guards and guards guarding the palace. Therefore, it''s of no use at the moment.

    Step and walk towards the direction Hong Zhi fled. The long knife in his hand is still in his hand, and the scarlet blood drops on the ground along the blade.

    Outside the hall, Shenzhi looked at what happened in the hall all the time. Seeing Hong Zhi''s hands, he knew that the result he wanted appeared. If he went down, he might be impressed with the plan after.

    "OK, just do it like this. In a moment, we will let go of the suppressed people and finish the last play, so that we can completely get out of people''s sight."

    In the hall, hearing Ouyang Zhen''s voice, Fan Jun nodded heavily and answered, "I see, master."

 Chapter 1278

    Stepping out of the inner hall and coming to the outer hall, as Ouyang Zhen said, Wei Wuyang, the leader of Xuanmen sect, was lying on the ground. At this moment, he got up from the ground.

    As for Hong Zhi, naturally, he has come behind Wei Wuyang, covering the wound on his shoulder with one hand, staring at the emerging Fan Jun, with a clear killing intention in his eyes.

    "Kill him for the emperor. As long as you kill him, the emperor will give you whatever you want."

    "Ten thousand liang of gold, ten thousand Marquis, and even your sect will become the sacrificial Presbyterian group of Hongtian empire."

    "As long as you kill the man in front of you, I won''t be stingy at all."

    As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. In the face of interests, all justice and morality are bullshit and bullshit.

    Hearing Hong Zhi''s promise, Wei Wuyang was moved. What is he doing here with the emperor as a dark guard.

    Not officially, for zongmen''s future, for his future.

    Now, now the opportunity to become famous is in front of us. How can we not just seize it.

    Thinking, I took a step forward, the yuan force in my body ran, and my right hand touched my waist. Suddenly, a bright software emitting a little cold light was pulled out from my waist.

    The long sword aimed at Fan Jun and showed his intention to kill. It was not only to please Hong Zhi, but also the mysterious pressure just now.

    Obviously, Wei Wuyang blamed him for the oppression.

    However, at the moment, Fan Jun didn''t know anything. What he knew now was that the task was completed and he left.

    As for Wei Wuyang, he won''t fight alone.

    Looking at the fighting Wei Wuyang, Fan Jun smiled bitterly and shook his head. He looked at Hong Zhi behind Wei Wuyang. His face changed and sneered: "wait, you''ve been in that position for a long time. I believe that scene won''t be too far."

    "You..."

    "Whew"

    Before Hong Zhi could finish speaking, he turned and rushed to the outside of the palace.

    After eating the magic pill, Fan Jun''s physique was imperceptibly improved.

    "If you want to leave, do you think I eat dry food!" Wei Wuyang was angry when he looked at the fleeing fan Jun.

    Holding the software in hand, he took one step. Suddenly, the figure disappeared in place. When the figure appeared again, he came to the gate of the hall.

    "Go!

    Outside the palace, at the moment when Fan Jun rushed out of it, Ouyang Zhen took a step forward, grabbed Fan Jun with his hand, tore the space with his other hand, and took Fan Jun into the palace. The crack disappeared in the palace. "

    "Vertical son I......"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    When Wei Wuyang stepped out of the main hall door, his voice stopped suddenly. Years ago, it was like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. A gust of power blew past, and the scene was silent to the extreme.

    "How is it possible, people?"

    Wei Wuyang''s mind is full of doubts and greetings. It takes many pieces to go out and disappear invisible!

    "How... How, is there..." Hong Zhi''s voice sounded from the palace. However, after Hong Zhi walked out of the palace, he looked the same as Wei Wuyang. He looked at the front and was empty.

    "Sleeping trough, where are the people?"

    Hong Zhi is angry. He only values the results, not the process. Now that Fan Jun escapes, he naturally wants to kill the rules.

    "Your Majesty, people... People are lost!"

    On the contrary, in the secret room in the deep part of the palace, a space crack appeared, and two figures rushed out of it.

    "Finally back?"

    One of them glanced at the scene around him, and a touch of loss flashed in his eyes.

    "You can take it here. As for what to say, you can do it yourself, but I want you to remember that others may not be able to control your life, but years ago, I and the young master

    "Puff"

    Fan Jun didn''t say much. He knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed and said, "please rest assured, master. I don''t know how to deal with it."

    "OK, so, I''ll leave!" he said, looked at the secret room, and then a space crack appeared. Ouyang Zhen stepped into it and disappeared.

    In the secret room, only Fan Jun and aunt mole were left, and aunt mole was still in a coma, while Fan Jun was stunned when he looked at the place where Ouyang Zhen disappeared.

    "If I had known this, why should I have done it? If I had listened to the Lord''s dissuasion, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have happened now!" I thought about my mistake and smiled bitterly, which was a pity.

    Outside Hong Tianwang''s capital, on the mountain where Lin Lei is located, Ouyang Zhen comes back after completing the task, but when he arrives, he doesn''t even have a bird. He can''t help worrying,

    Lin leixiu knows that he is going backwards. Although he hasn''t met anything that he can be afraid of in this boundary, no one can guarantee everything in case.

    In the system, Lin Lei sat cross legged and thought about some things in the past. The system made a noise.

    "Host, Ouyang Zhen is back!"

    "Oh? So soon?" Lin Lei was surprised. He thought he was going for a long time, but he didn''t expect to come back so soon.

    Of course, he was surprised. When he thought of Ouyang Zhen, Lin Lei raised his mouth slightly, raised a smile, and then flashed away and disappeared into the system space.

    Outside, Ouyang Zhen was worried and his mind covered thousands of miles. However, at this time, a hand stretched out from behind.

    "Oh, I''ll go."

    For a moment, Ouyang Zhen was suddenly jumped by his outstretched hand, and the whole person jumped aside. However, when he saw the owner of the hand, Ouyang Zhen smiled.

    He got up and came to Ouyang Zhen, bowed and said, "young master, are you going to scare your subordinates to death?"

    "Uh... This..."

    Looking at Ouyang Zhen, Lin Lei scratched his head in embarrassment. He was embarrassed to say, "forget it, not in the future."

    Then he came to one side of the bluestone and sat down. Looking at Ouyang Zhen, he asked, "I asked you to go out to do business this time. How did you come back so soon and how did things go?"

    Ouyang Zhen seemed to know what Lin Lei was going to ask for a long time ago. Without waiting to think, he opened his mouth and told him where he was going and some things.

    In a hurry, more than ten minutes passed. Lin Lei was stunned when he said what had happened before,

    Nima is making trouble. It''s good for you to kill officials. You two killed directly into the palace,.

    However, I have to admit that Ouyang Zhen''s method was indeed very effective. In this way, it was so happy to provoke the contradiction between the emperor and Li Zhiping.

    And he waited quietly for the day when Li Zhiping cried and begged him for help.

    "Young master, my subordinates don''t understand why you want to help a mortal. Although his family saved you, just give something. Why do you work so hard?"

    "You don''t need to know this. You just need to know. Just obey this seat''s orders. Don''t pay attention to others."

 Chapter 1279

    "I see."

    Ouyang Zhen nodded, retreated to one side and didn''t talk. He knew it was not suitable to say more at this time.

    "Well, you should practice well this time. Before, I promised you to achieve the throne within half a year. I didn''t expect this to happen!"

    "Of course, I will not break my promise. Even here, I can still let you achieve the throne, and this... Depends on your own efforts!"

    "Puff"

    Ouyang Zhen knelt down on one knee, nodded heavily and answered, "thank you, young master. My subordinates will try their best and help you finish your work."

    "Hehe, all right!"

    For this distant promise, Lin Lei waved his hand completely. "Relax, I''ll take you to a place."

    "Yes!"

    Ouyang Zhen responded. His body was completely relaxed without a trace of resistance. He went into the system space once, where he felt the abnormality of that space, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.

    Looking at Ouyang Zhen, the corners of his mouth rose and outlined a smile. His mind flashed and wrapped Ouyang Zhen. His heart moved. Suddenly, they disappeared in place. When they appeared again, they saw that they had come to the time space in the system space.

    "All right."

    Hearing Lin Lei''s voice, Ouyang Zhen slowly opened his eyes. What fell in his eyes was the world with charming scenery, mountains, water and flowers.

    "Huh?"

    "That''s..."

    Suddenly, when Ouyang Zhen looked at the space carefully, suddenly, on the earth bag not far ahead, a figure appeared, attracting all his focus.

    "Your apprentice, Ouyang Ting!"

    "Originally, she was arranged by the young master to practice here!" looking at Ouyang Ting, Ouyang was relieved. He was still worried before. Now he is much more relieved to see Ouyang Ting''s figure.

    "The rules here are very simple. Time is not directly proportional to the space outside. There will be a hundred days, a year, or even a hundred years here. Maybe there will be a day or even more than ten days and a hundred days outside. This will improve the comparison according to your personal taste."

    "As for you, you should be able to raise the time comparison here to the highest level. If you practice here, you will have Reiki, time and elixir. As long as you practice hard, I believe you will be able to break through your dream in a short time."

    "Puff"

    Ouyang Zhen knelt down again. Compared with time, he could imagine the benefits. As for the pill, let alone the pill. He knew that his young master was a saint level pill master.

    "Young master, thank you, but it''s not you. My subordinates are still the Ouyang family owner who dominates Haicheng. Without you, my subordinates don''t know that the world is so broad."

    "It''s you who opened up my subordinates'' horizons and didn''t let my subordinates have a frog at the bottom of the well. My subordinates must..."

    Seeing that Ouyang Zhen had to speak again, for a moment, Lin Lei covered his forehead. His head was big for a while. He quickly waved and interrupted, "OK, OK, I said Ouyang Zhen, can you not say something every day when you''re free!"

    "Although the will of heaven and Avenue here is relatively weak, it still exists. It''s easy for them to stare at you!"

    Then, with a white eye, he continued: "Oh, don''t kneel when you have nothing to do in the future. Maybe you can use this set well in others, but you don''t like this here, okay?"

    "I..."

    "I see!"

    Ouyang Zhen was helpless. When he followed Lin Lei, he found that his young master''s way of doing things was very strange. Now it seems that it is true.

    He got up and looked at the apprentice in the distance, with a happy smile on his face. Then he looked at Lin Lei, bowed to him, turned and walked towards an earth bag not far from ouyangting.

    Looking at Ouyang Zhen leaving, Lin Lei shook his head helplessly, sighed, didn''t stop more, turned and left the system space.

    Outside, on the mountain, walk slowly to the edge of the cliff, look into the distance, and feel mixed in your heart!

    "I don''t know when I can go back, Bruce Lee. You are insisting. At that time, I will do everything I can to help you get things and get you out of that state of soul and body!"

    For a long time, Lin Lei looked into the distance. Finally, I don''t know how long it has been. There was a touch of sunset glow in the sky. At this moment, Lin Lei finally came back.

    "It''s time to go around, too. I don''t know if Hong Zhi has started on the word side by side king!" he thought and walked towards the empty air ahead.

    Step step step

    If someone else is present and sees the appearance of walking in the air, he will be scared crazy.

    Hongtian Wangdu, in front of the city gate, is almost the same as when he came before. Of course, the only thing is a wanted notice.

    Standing in front of the city gate and looking at the wanted notice, Lin Lei looked stunned. The wanted notice was not someone else, but Fan Jun who entered the palace to assassinate.

    However, this is different from what Lin Lei thinks. In his opinion, Hong Zhi should use all his means to encircle and kill Li Zhiping, or use all his means to frame Li Zhiping and kill Li Zhiping.

    But now? What''s the situation now? Why is there only a wanted notice for Fan Jun? It says that Fan Jun entered the palace without permission and deliberately rebelled.

    None of them mentioned that Li Zhiping was his accomplice.

    "Lying trough, what''s the situation? Even if Li Zhiping is the king of Hong Tian, it won''t make you the emperor so afraid!"

    "NIMA has been assassinated in the palace. You still... Don''t do it yet. It''s just a small punishment, and you''re still such an insignificant person."

    The more Lin Lei thought about it, the more angry he became. He thought it would be a prelude soon, but now it seems that it will take a very long time to complete it. Maybe it can be completed within a hundred years, just like the time specified by the system!

    Think about it. Lin Lei is holding his forehead and has a headache.

    "Hey, man, does it say that there is a prize for reporting?" suddenly, a man''s voice sounded from the side and passed into Lin Lei''s ear.

    Turning around, a young man in his twenties looked at him with bright eyes.

    "Yes, there is a prize for reporting!"

    Lin Lei nodded in response. At this time, looking at the young man, his eyes suddenly brightened and said, "young man, I think you are honest and sincere. In this way, I''ll tell you something, but you have to promise that you can only know about it. Can you?"

    "Huh?"

    The young man looked at Lin Lei with strange eyes, as if the man was ill.

    "Shit, you..."

    The young man''s eyes made Lin Lei very angry, but when he thought of the plan, he finally pressed down the unknown fire in his heart, smiled, grinned and said, "before, I saw the man on the wanted notice at the back door of the palace."

    "Tut Tut, ten thousand liang of gold. How much is it? You have to buy more steamed bread and eat more delicious food. Maybe you can get a wife and buy a real estate. You don''t have to live a hard life anymore."

    With that, Lin Lei didn''t wait for the young man to recover. After he said it, he walked towards Wangdu.

    Seeing the young man''s appearance, he knew that he was not doing well. His clothes were ragged. When he opened his mouth, he said that there was a prize for reporting. Therefore, Lin Lei decided that he would go to the palace side by side for the sake of ten thousand liang of gold, and he would report it every year, which... Is exactly what Lin Lei wanted to see.

    Thinking about the follow-up developments, I can''t help but smile more intensely on my face.

    Lin Lei, who hasn''t visited the street for a long time, came up with an interest and walked slowly in the street of hongtianwangdu.

    In the evening, every family lights up, and there are lanterns on the streets, which illuminate the huge city and fill it with color.

    On the streets, pedestrians come and go, not only not as sparse as the arrival of tonight''s night, but also more and more people.

    Around, there are more and more small stalls to buy snacks, more than during the day.

    "Xiao Liu, have you heard that there is a place where everyone sells goods in the city. I heard that a lot of good goods have been bought today. How about going to have a look!"

    "Well, no... no, Hongtian empire made it clear that if we find traders, there will be no amnesty for killing them. If we are found, I''m afraid..." the young man called Xiao Liu looked pale.

    Seeing this scene, the escort on one side was speechless for a while, and then began to persuade, "I said Xiao Liu, you are not young. Your parents died early. Their biggest expectation is that you can have a daughter-in-law. What do you think now?"

    "It''s just to fulfill the last wish of the second old man. Let''s go and have a look. If we really want to win, we''ll buy it. If we don''t, we''ll leave, okay?"

    Lin Lei, who heard the conversation between the two, became interested, especially looking at Xiao Liu who was hesitating. He was very clear that the speaker obviously tempted him, but Xiao Liu didn''t know it.

    After a long silence and consideration, Xiao Liu finally made a decision, looked at the man and said, "brother Gong, I listen to you."

    "OK, let''s go!" looking at Xiao Liu''s agreement, brother Gong was excited and dragged Xiao Liu to the distance.

    The two did not find that when they left, they followed up with young people after birth.

    "Human trafficking is almost the same as the slave market in the holy world, but one is officially recognized and the other is not officially recognized!" he said to himself, walking slowly and leisurely behind them.

    All the way, from the north of the city to the south of the city, the two of Xiao Liu in front have been tired and separated. Even the Gong brother who encouraged Xiao Liu is tired.

    Behind him, Lin Lei, who followed him, looked at the two people sitting on the ground with a bitter smile.

    "These two young people are too useless. How long have they been gone? They can''t do it?" he shook his head and released his divine consciousness.

    Now, here, Lin Lei guesses that the human trafficking market is not far away.

    "Sure enough!"

    In the divine sense, not far in front of the little six and two people, a luxury house was brightly lit, which could not be said to be a sea of people, but it was almost the same. In a yard, two or three hundred people sat among them, talking and laughing one by one, as if they were waiting for something.

    Looking at this scene, Lin Lei sneered, "it seems that no matter where he goes, the law of the jungle will never be changed!" Shuo

    As for Xiao Liu, they naturally saw Lin Lei walking out of the dark. Looking at Lin Lei, they were stunned and alert.

    What they do is beheading. Now a person suddenly comes out, so that they can not be nervous.

    "Oh."

    They passed by with a sneer, then passed them and walked towards the mansion in the distance,

    "Scared the hell out of me!"

    Lin Lei''s disregard relaxed their nerves and reassured them.

    In front of the mansion, two people had enough. When they saw someone coming, they had a long knife in their hands and said in a cold voice, "come and stop."

    "Oh?"

    Standing still and looking at them, Lin Lei was stunned and replied: "I don''t know, you two, isn''t this the right place? Xiao Ke lacks domestic servants recently, so..."

    He said, there was a money bag in his hand. He stepped forward and put the money bag in the hands of one of them. "You two are accommodating. After everything is done, Xiao Ke still has a heavy thank you."

    Li Zi looked at the money bag in his hand. He was originally vicious. At the next moment, he quickly released it with a pleasant face, "please, childe!"

    "Thank you!"

    After bowing their hands to them, they stepped in. As the saying goes, there is heaven and earth inside. If you don''t come in, you don''t know. It''s really lively inside.

    "Xiuwei, be quiet!"

    Suddenly, there was a sound. Suddenly, the original voices were boiling, and there was a moment of silence.

    Everyone''s eyes gathered at the place where the voice came from. In the distance, a man stood on the stage. He smiled and had a big belly, which gave people a very bad feeling.

    "Everybody, everyone who comes here knows what it is here. In that case, I won''t delay everyone''s time."

    Said, two attendants with four ragged clothes came up from the backstage. The moment they came to the stage, the four women were forced to kneel in front of hundreds of people.

    "These four women are from other empires, and their beauty is medium. One thousand two."

    In an instant, the people below were not calm. There were no poor people here. Looking at the four women on the stage, Lin Lei frowned slightly, but did not make any action.

    He''s used to this kind of thing when he sees more. He''s seen tens of thousands of people and even hundreds of thousands of slaves. Compared with this, those are huge trafficking organizations. These are just small fights!

    "A thousand, I want one!"

    "I want one too!"

    "And me!"

    Suddenly, the four people were bought in an instant. For this, the men on the stage smiled even more.

    Looking at this scene, Lin Lei remained silent, his divine consciousness was released instantly, and the whole mansion fell in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Huh?"

    In the backstage, among the hundreds of women, Lin Leishen glanced. Finally, his eyes fell on one of the women with a scarf.

    "This woman... Has aura fluctuations. Is it not that she is a monk in this world?"

    When he came to the empty underworld, what he most wanted to see was a monk. Now, he didn''t expect to see him in a place where human traffickers bought and sold.

 Chapter 1280

    "Is this a mistake?" he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, turned to a corner and sat on the stone, but the divine consciousness never left the woman with aura fluctuation.

    Looking at the woman and looking around, Lin Lei seems to be observing the surrounding environment. Lin Lei is interested in it,

    He would not foolishly think that a friar would be caught by mortals, and would be sold by human traffickers as buying and selling goods.

    The auction in the challenge arena is still going on. The previous auctions were all priced purchases, and those who intend to sell. Of course, those priced women are defined by traffickers as ugly or have no advantage in price,

    At the back auction, there were all real beauties. Each one could finally sell for more than 10000 Liang. Even one woman was taken away with 10000 liang of gold.

    Looking at the madness of these people, Lin Lei smacks his tongue. In this world, it is a problem for civilians to eat, and these people throw tens of thousands of gold for a woman.

    Backstage, the woman watched by Lin Lei looked at the fewer and fewer women around. When it was her turn, her chaotic eyes suddenly brightened.

    As soon as I washed the fear and decadence before, I slowly moved and retreated towards the back. When the woman retreated, there were six or seven people outside the mansion, men and women, wearing the same clothes, climbing over the wall.

    "Always, elder martial sister Zhong Li should have no problem!" a little girl looked at the man and asked, full of worry,

    When the crowd stopped, the man stopped, looked at the little girl and said with a sneer, "Xiaomiao, you underestimate your elder martial sister Zhong Li too much."

    "You have to understand that the girl Zhong Li is in the ancestral door, but the existence of top-notch children has reached the point of nebula. How can ordinary people here treat her?"

    "However, I''m afraid that if I start to fight later, the girl Zhong Li will punish all the people involved here because of her justice."

    "Ah?"

    Hearing this, Xiaomiao was silly and hurriedly said, "that''s not good, senior brother Wang Wen. It''s not good. You have to stop senior sister Zhong Li."

    "The purpose of the sect is not to use cultivation in the secular world. If it is known by the people of the law enforcement hall, elder martial sister Zhong Li may end up like martial Uncle Wang Hao."

    "I don''t want to, always, you think of a way"! The little girl was worried. Tears couldn''t stop turning in her eyes. Here, if you don''t promise, I''ll cry for you.

    Looking at Xiaomiao like this, the elder martial brothers and sisters led by Wang Wen keep their hair. In zongmen, they are not afraid of being punished by the master and practicing. However, the most afraid thing is the tears of the younger martial sister in front of them.

    In this regard, the reputation of the little girl is well-known in zongmen. Generally, no one dares to provoke the little aunt and grandmother.

    Of course, the most important reason is that the little girl''s father is Miao Xiong, the eldest elder of zongmen. Therefore, Xiaomiao exists at the level of little princess in zongmen.

    "Well, little martial sister, don''t cry. If you want to know, I''ll be miserable!" he said, quickly took out his handkerchief and handed it over.

    "Well, I know it hurts me most all the time!" seeing Wang Wen''s promise, Xiaomiao''s tears that turned in his eyes disappeared in an instant, replaced by a smile.

    Wang Wen and others are used to this scene, which is strange.

    "Well, it''s important to do business. The tasks issued by several empires around say that some clan children in the territory have disappeared. If this human trafficker group can be destroyed, there will be enough points to exchange for the martial arts and tactics of the Tibetan Gong Pavilion!"

    "Well, yes!"

    The crowd nodded and agreed with what Wang Wen said. However, among the seven people, only Xiaomiao despised Wang Wen''s tactics and martial arts. In her opinion, these things are readily available.

    However, they didn''t know that while they were talking, everything about them appeared in Lin Lei''s mind without reservation.

    After the picture just appeared, he can be sure that the world does have monks, but most of these monks are hidden in deep mountains and forests, and it seems that their accomplishments are not very high, just like Zhong Li.

    Zhong Li''s accomplishments rank among the nebulae in the world realm. However, in the realm of truth cultivation, this nebula is only the realm of Valley creation.

    "It should not be a low-level civilization. Just the aura here will finally cultivate many powerful monks." thinking, Lin Lei continued to observe. He wanted to see what they would do in this farce.

    Of course, if necessary, he doesn''t mind helping. Maybe it will be more fun then.

    The girl named Zhong Li has now retreated to the last place of the crowd, a place close to the corner of the wall, and the rope tying her hands has broken at some time.

    "Elder martial brother Wang Wen, it''s natural to find out. This is the place where the children of clans in various countries are detained. They want to get those people, brand them with the word slave, and then sell them to the rich officials of Hongtian empire as slaves, and even... Sell them to brothels as prostitutes."

    In the backyard, after receiving the voice from Zhong Li, the whole person was stunned in situ and looked very ugly.

    In their eyes, although they are not very cold to secular people, they have to come because of their tasks.

    Of course, when I heard Zhong Li''s explanation, somehow, there was an inexplicable anger in my heart.

    "Younger martial sister Zhong Li, since we are here, we should use our ability to get these girls out of this sea of suffering and send them away."

    At this point, the tone was a little low, "but they have been branded with the word slave. I''m afraid they will live in pain all their life."

    "Asshole!"

    He couldn''t help laughing. He roared and his face became more gloomy. At the moment, he wanted to rush out immediately and use his cultivation to kill all the participants here one by one.

    "Well, let''s watch and deal with it later. Remember, try to protect the safety of these girls and don''t ignore their lives."

    "As a monk, I must set an example and not kill the lives of secular people at will."

    "Remember, we are completing the task. If I know, who of you dares to violate the tenet of the sect? Hum, don''t blame my men for being merciless and personally escort you to the criminal law hall for trial!"

    As soon as the words came out, the seven people in the backyard bowed their heads one by one. Even the most jumping Xiaomiao was silent after hearing this.

 Chapter 1281

    "Yes, little girl, I didn''t expect to be so prestigious among these people."

    Lin Lei is more and more interested in Zhong Li. Although she can''t see the specific shape now, from the face shape, this woman must be very beautiful. At least in his cognition, she can afford the word "beautiful".

    In the divine sense, the location of these eight people is completely locked, and the auction on the stage is still going on. Lin Lei really loses his interest in watching. Now, his only interest is when the girl named Zhong Li will start.

    "It''s really wordy, eight friars. It''s wordy. It''s really..." helpless, shook his head, looked at the big bellied man on the stage, and outlined a strange smile at the corners of his mouth.

    "Little guy, there are seven people in the backyard. They are the big inside of the imperial palace. They came here to catch you this time."

    "In the best corner of the backstage, the woman is the same as the people in the backyard. At the moment, the rope tied to her has broken. If you don''t believe it, you can check it!"

    Lin Lei''s voice appeared. Suddenly, the man in the auction was stunned, his face was frozen, and his eyes scanned around. However, when he saw that everyone was silent in the auction, the man frowned slightly.

    At least the man has seen the world. He didn''t say anything about the sudden voice. What he thought for the first time was whether what the voice said just now was true!

    Thinking, he turned his head and waved to his men. The man came down to the man and bowed.

    "Go, someone broke in the backyard. Among the goods in the backstage, the rope of one of the last ones near the corner of the wall has been broken. She is also one of the people in the backyard."

    "Remember, their martial arts are very good. Take more people when you are sure. Remember, even if I don''t say it, you know what it means!"

    "Go ahead and do it well. I''ll give you one hundred Liang each to make you comfortable!"

    As soon as he said this, the man''s eyes lit up and nodded heavily, "I see, I''ll go now!"

    Then the man resumed the state of the previous auction. As for the assigned man, he went on quietly, and then called a number of big hands, which were divided into two parts. One team was 16 people, walking towards the backyard, and the other team was four people, walking towards Zhong Li.

    Wang Wen and others in the backyard didn''t know. When they were waiting for the opportunity to do it, Lin Lei stabbed them in the back without hesitation.

    And Zhong Li is waiting for the opportunity, waiting for everyone to relax, waiting for her to rescue all the people around her, and solving these people who organize the auction.

    The man, with his companions, came to the women waiting to be auctioned and glanced at the rear.

    Huh?

    When his eyes fell around Zhong Li, the man frowned and looked stunned. He waved and the four walked towards Zhong Li.

    "Should... Should not be looking for me!" looking at the four people coming, Zhong Li still had a lucky heart. In her opinion, it should be impossible for these people to find her.

    However, the fact was not what he thought. In the past, it was contrary to her wishes. What she didn''t want to happen happened.

    Finally, when the four people were in front of Zhong Li, Zhong Li woke up. It turned out that he really came to find her.

    "Hum, it''s you!" the man looked gloomy as he watched the rope in Zhong Li''s hand disappear.

    At the same time, the backyard is not much different from here. When sixteen people came to the backyard, they saw that they were slowly coming towards them in the backyard.

    "These scum boys, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, how could we be rewarded with money!" he said, drawing out a long knife in his hand. When the seven people were stunned and confused, sixteen people filled up the seven people together.

    The front yard is almost the same as the back yard. It''s not for others, but for killing!

    "Hum, mayflies dare to shake the sky!" looking at the four people coming, Zhong Li''s killing intention flashed in his eyes.

    He raised his hand and didn''t use any weapons. He got up and looked at the four people coming, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.

    "I was going to let you play for a while. Since you come first, let''s start!"

    Then he tried to lock his eyes on the four people in front of him, released his spiritual knowledge, almost instantly communicated with Wang Wen in the backyard, and said, "do it, I was found here."

    "Well, I already know this. I''ve already started fighting here. However, I''m curious about how we were found so well hidden!"

    Moreover, looking at them, it seemed that they knew they were here long ago, which made them very unhappy.

    Hearing Wang Wen''s words, Zhong Li was stunned. His figure flashed quickly, and his hand knife was cut off from top to bottom in an instant.

    As monks, as long as their accomplishments are displayed, these people can be solved in minutes. Because of the purpose of the sect, they can''t kill people, so they can only faint them.

    "Touch"

    With a dull noise, I saw the man who rushed to the front, his body was soft, and the whole man was paralyzed on the ground.

    Okay, okay!

    Squatting on the ground, a lost woman thought she had no hope, but when she saw this scene, her disappointed eyes burned hope again.

    I applauded, cheered and whistled about Zhong Li''s practice.

    "How, how can it be? How can this man''s martial arts be so powerful?" looking at Zhong Li''s speed and hand, the remaining three were dumbfounded,

    This person is so powerful. How did she catch it before? With her character, how could I stay here for so long,

    Thinking, his anger soared, and then he ignored it. His figure rushed towards Zhong Li again. This time, he was serious.

    However, in Zhong Li''s eyes, no matter how serious they are, it is useless.

    "Touch touch!"

    There were three muffled noises. Three men were rushing forward. Their bodies were soft. They fell to the ground. After rolling for two circles, they collapsed on the ground without any action.

    Later, for the seven monks, it was a piece of cake. Although the other side had an advantage in the number of monks, unfortunately, in front of the monks, these advantages could only become disadvantages in the end.

    In the backyard, sixteen men were lying on the ground, some unconscious, some holding arms or hands in pain.

    No one dares to get up. I''m afraid they will have a shadow all their life.

    "Oh, yes, I didn''t expect that these little guys still have some skills." Lin Lei, who has been paying attention to them in the front yard, smiled.

    Of course, especially seeing Zhong Li, although she is nothing in his eyes, she should be the top among her peers!

    "This empty underworld is not as boring as expected!"

 Chapter 1282

    Looking at the four paralyzed people on the ground, Zhong Li''s eyes flashed with disdain, and then looked at the rest of the people. The disdain flashed in his eyes, revealing his sympathy.

    "After a while, you will face the backyard, where someone will pick you up. After you leave, find the army, or go to the palace side by side."

    "As long as you go there, I believe Li Zhiping will not stand idly by. At that time, with the help of Li Zhiping, you can go back to your home. As for your brand..."

    Speaking of this, Zhong Li''s face darkened. To be honest with the existence of the brand, she really had no way, unless she gouged out the meat with the brand place

    "It''s all right. This brand is nothing. As long as it can get us out of this magic cave, we can go anywhere."

    "Yes, we don''t want to stay here anymore. Instead of being bought and sold as goods here, we''d better go home or live a quiet and stable life like a place without anyone."

    "Yes, yes, we don''t want to be here!"

    "Woo woo..."

    After a person stood up to express his heart, the rest of the people couldn''t help opening their mouths and said one after another. The rest of the people who didn''t speak and didn''t express themselves could no longer stand it and cried directly.

    The scene was really sad to hear and shed tears to see. It was a tragedy!

    "You..."

    Looking at the ferocity of crying, Zhong Li didn''t expect such a fragile heart under the appearance of their faces.

    In this regard, looking at the tears of the girls, he hated these traffickers even more. His killing intention was not hidden and broke out in an instant.

    "Well, the one who unties the rope in a moment will be in the back yard. I''ve arranged there!"

    Then, I don''t know when Zhong Li had a long sword in his hand. Holding the long sword, he came to a woman''s body, waved his sword and cut off the rope tied to the woman. After bowing and thanking Zhong Li, the woman ran towards the backyard without any nostalgia.

    The rest of the people saw the figure of the woman leaving, one by one came to Zhong Li with longing, stretched out their hands and waited to be rescued.

    "Well, the way of heaven is unfair!"

    Looking at the back of the departed women, looking at these secular bodies in front of them, I sighed with emotion. Then I didn''t stop. One by one, I rescued them, and everyone ran towards the backyard.

    The speed is fast. It seems that these people have used the strength of their life. None of them is willing to fall behind. It seems that they are afraid of being caught again if they fall behind.

    In the divine sense, he looked at the group who had the same intention to escape and smiled bitterly. When he thought about it, some of these people were Miss Qianjin and some were senior officials. Which one had suffered like this.

    Of course, I believe that after this time, their future life will be better. With this unforgettable experience, I believe that they will not have their own princess disease in the future as before. They can treat people calmly and equally!

    In the backyard, when Zhong Li released the first person, he spoke to Wang Wen. Therefore, the seven people are staying in the backyard and waiting for the arrival of the people.

    Looking at their move, Lin Lei smiled bitterly and shook his head. Ouyang Zhen, who was practicing in the system of spiritual communication, originally wanted him to practice hard and break through the sage. Now it seems that it is really inconvenient without his staff!

    In the system, Lin Lei''s voice sounded in Ouyang Zhen''s ear, "Ouyang Zhen, stop practicing first. I still need you during this period of time."

    "Young master!"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s voice, Ouyang Zhen converged his skill. As soon as he opened his eyes, his pure light flashed past his eyes, got up, looked at Ouyang Ting, his disciple in the distance, and then flashed and disappeared into the system.

    Outside, Ouyang Zhen appeared in front of Lin Lei out of thin air. He was going to salute Lin Lei, but he was stopped by Lin Lei as soon as he started, "OK, there are so many people at this time. You are very eye-catching!"

    Then, glancing at the people present, he lost his breath and said what had just happened.

    Hearing that there were monks in the empty underworld, Ouyang Zhen''s eyes widened and his mind rushed out in an instant. Zhong Li and others naturally appeared in Ouyang Zhen''s divine consciousness.

    "Really!"

    "Well, now that we find them, naturally we can''t let them go so easily!" at this moment, hearing this, Ouyang Zhen prayed to these people in his heart,

    In his cognition, as long as he is watched by his young master, it will never be good, so

    Pray for yourself!

    Of course, Lin Lei can''t know Ouyang Zhen''s idea. If he knows, it must be a set of combined combo.

    "Tell me, young master!" Ouyang Zhen arched his hand.

    "Oh,"

    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. After those women are rescued, take them to the king''s palace side by side. You don''t have to care where you go."

    "After..."

    Thinking of talking to a man in front of the city gate, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, his smile flashed, and continued: "find Fan Jun and let him slip away at the back door of the palace side by side, and then you''ll come back."

    Ouyang Zhen: "......"

    "That''s it?"

    "Yes!" Lin Lei nodded disapprovingly.

    Looking at the young master''s serious expression, Ouyang Zhen was speechless for a while. At least he is also a quasi saint. Even if he doesn''t let me fight, he can''t let me know that the quasi saint will guide a group of mortals.

    At least he is also the head of a big family. Er... Once, as the saying goes, the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. Looking at the young master''s serious look, he knew that he didn''t run away.

    Finally, under Lin Lei''s obscenity, Ouyang Zhen could only reluctantly nod and agree, "young master, don''t worry, my subordinates will do it well!"

    "Well, you go!" he said, waving to let Ouyang Zhen leave. However, he also laughed at him in his heart.

    Is that all you can do? If you can''t do such a small thing well, what do I want you to do?

    Ouyang Zhen naturally didn''t know about it. At the moment, Ouyang Zhen, as soon as he dodged, had come outside the mansion, outside the wall where the women left.

    Wang Wen, who was waiting for everyone in the backyard, saw the first woman who appeared and hurriedly came forward to tell Zhong Li. The woman believed it and was sent out by Wang Wen.

    At this time, Ouyang Zhen, waiting outside the wall, saw the person who appeared, stepped out and appeared in front of the woman in an instant. Without waiting for the other party to speak, he first said, "you don''t have to speak. You just need to know that this seat is here to take you to the palace side by side."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The woman is also very obedient and doesn''t speak. She is obedient behind ouyangzhen. After experiencing this, she understands a lot and sees many people''s faces.

    For Ouyang Zhen, inexplicably, there was a sense of security in her heart. A woman''s sixth sense was very strong. Therefore, she chose to believe. Although the two sides didn''t know each other, she believed.

    Then, more and more women appeared. Like the first woman, she didn''t ask Ouyang Zhen.

    Ten minutes later, finally, after no one appeared, Ouyang Zhen looked at the women in front of him, waved his hand sadly, and said in a cold voice, "be quiet for a while. When you come to the palace side by side, you just say you found it yourself. As for the existence of this seat, you must not mention a word, okay?"

    "Ming... Understand!"

    Although they didn''t know why, they didn''t dare to go against ouyangzhen''s words.

    As for the other side of the wall, Wang Wen naturally has spiritual awareness, but this level of spiritual awareness is good for some low-level friars. For Ouyang Zhen, eggs hit stones and seek death

    In Wang Wenling''s knowledge, he can only see a group of women. As for the existence of Ou Yangzhen, he can''t receive it, and he doesn''t know that there is such a person.

    Seeing that no one appeared again, Wang Wen left decisively. As for these women, he ignored them and turned to walk towards the front yard. Now, these people have left. Next, it''s time for them to start, so he was excited.

    In their eyes, these people are not people, but their points, martial arts and tactics.

    "Come on, I''ll take you away!"

    He said, regardless of whether the people behind him followed him or not, and walked on his own.

    In the mansion, Ouyang Zhen and Wang Wen have been paying close attention to their actions. When their affairs are over, Lin Lei is withdrawing his supervision over them, and the divine consciousness is directly locked on the eight monks.

    In his opinion, the obstacles have been solved, and it''s time for them to get to the point, and the next is the most interesting time.

    "Interesting. I don''t know what they will do."

    "Kill it directly, or..."

    Looking at the people who are shooting, Lin Lei wants to see if they still have such a nature.

    "Xiaohu, should you come out and have a good time?"

    "Ouch!"

    A beast roar sounded from Lin Lei''s body, and then a young voice sounded in Lin Lei''s mind, "brother Lei, do you know I''m here?"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    For the red flame tiger, he is really a little guilty. For him, except when he is used, otherwise

    Think about it, smile bitterly and say, "OK, I will compensate you in the future. Come out and play!"

    "However, you must seal some of your strength, otherwise, I''m afraid the people here will be shocked by your authority and lose their lives directly!"

    "Ah?"

    The red flame tiger was silly. He thought he could go out and have a good time. Unexpectedly, he had to suppress his accomplishments after going out. For a time, he began to consider whether to go out.

    "Oh, no, come out when you come out. I promise I won''t put you away this time, and you can always be outside."

    All right!

    "Yes!"

    Now, the red flame tiger was happy. Without thinking, he directly promised without considering.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Well, now you can come out!" Lin Lei said with a white eye!

    "Hey, hey, you can"

    After all, in the different space, the red flame tiger with a height of ten thousand feet quickly shrunk, and its cultivation also changed from the original sky height. Finally, it stopped by directly suppressing the Taoist Mahayana.

    "Whew"

    A red light appeared in an instant, and finally fell perfectly in Lin Lei''s arms.

    "You!"

    Looking at the little tiger in his arms, Lin Lei smiled bitterly and shook his head. However, he didn''t blame him, but directly introduced the topic to the topic.

    Looking at the distance, he said: "later, there will be several people. Later, when I let you go, you will go. Just give them some cholera. Remember, it''s just cholera. You can''t kill!"

    "You guy, you can shoot them to death with a slap. This is not what I want, do you understand!"

    Lin Lei told Xiaohu with painstaking care, not for anything else, just to make Xiaohu stop shooting at will and stop his power.

    In his opinion, the people here can''t bear any sneeze of the red flame tiger. Even those friars in the empty underworld who already own the valley can''t live anywhere.

    After all, the gap between the two sides is too big, so

    "Alas!"

    Raised his furry head, looked at his master, flashed helplessness in his eyes, and then nodded powerlessly, "well, brother Lei, I know what you mean."

    "Don''t worry, it seems that for the sake of freedom, how can I courage them."

    "However, regor..." suddenly, the red flame tiger looked serious and said, "this place is very strange. I have never heard of such a place, whether in the fairy world, the divine world or the later holy world."

    "There''s a lot of aura here, but it''s different from the three realms. Besides, have you found it?"

    "There is a special thing in the aura here, which can improve our ability to get the law."

    Looking at Xiaohu''s serious appearance, Lin Lei smiled and nodded, "I already knew!"

    "Although it''s strange here, it''s not where we''re staying after all."

    "Holy world, we must go back. After all, it''s just a stop in our life."

    "Pa", a slap fell on the little head of the red flame tiger, and the serious picture was immediately pulled back, "what do you think every day in your little brain?"

    "This matter is not your consideration. You just need to know that no matter where we go, we will always be together. With me, no one can hurt you."

    "You... You hit me again!"

    Although he was angry because of Lin Lei''s slap, he was really warm in his heart. He always trusted Lin Lei''s words, otherwise he could not have been with him all the time.

    At the moment, backstage, Wang Wen and others have joined Zhong Li. Xiaomiao sees Zhong Li and pours directly on him.

    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, Miao Miao misses you so much. You don''t know. You''re not here. Elder martial brother bullies me every day, and his father, the big villain, he..." for a while, Xiao Miao kept talking.

    On hearing this, several people lowered their heads one by one in embarrassment,

    Only Zhong Li, looking at Xiaomiao, has a spoiled look on his face, "all right, little girl."

    "I don''t know you yet. You''re a mixed little devil. You''re the only one who dares to touch you."

    Then he looked stunned. "We''re doing the task now. Let''s stop making trouble first. When we''re waiting, we''ll talk slowly, okay!"

    "Yes, younger martial sister, let''s work first!"

    "Yes, yes, younger martial sister."

    For a moment, the crowd attacked. Finally, the little girl tooted her mouth, looked wronged at Zhong Li, nodded, "according to you."

 Chapter 1283

    Seeing that the younger martial sister agreed not to make mischief, they immediately felt relieved as if they were on amnesty, and their eyes focused on Zhong Li.

    Although Wang Wen is the biggest of all and the senior brother of the sect, it is obvious that Zhong Li is the backbone of all. People''s eyes seem to be waiting for Zhong Li to give orders.

    Looking at the eyes of the martial brothers, Zhong Li was stunned. Then he understood, smiled bitterly, shook his head and didn''t push away.

    Turning around, his eyes fell on the front desk, and the murderous spirit was released. Suddenly, the surrounding temperature suddenly decreased. He said in a cold voice: "kill these people. If you don''t kill them, they will continue to act recklessly in the future. At that time, more women will be caught and sold as slaves like before."

    So

    Hearing this, Wang Wen''s eyes flashed worried, "what about those who came to buy and sell?"

    "They just come to buy and sell. Although our sect doesn''t have much control over the secular world, we don''t have the power to control life and death. If we kill these people, then when we return to the sect, the sect leader and elders will..." at this point, Wang Wen didn''t go on. He believed that even if he didn''t say it, everyone would understand what he meant.

    Zhong Li doesn''t have to think about it. In his opinion, Zhong Li is very smart, very smart, or he won''t live at the top of the door again.

    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the people looked at Zhong Li with worry. They were afraid that Zhong Li would kill all those people on impulse.

    That''s hundreds of people, not just a few or a dozen people can compare.

    "Alas!"

    Understand the thoughts of Wang Wen and others, Zhong Li sighed and nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t do it."

    "But..."

    Click.

    Hearing this, however, the hearts of the people jumped fiercely and their eyes focused again.

    "Oh, although I don''t kill them, I have to give them a painful lesson, especially the people of the whole Hongtian empire. I want them to know that killers, people will always kill, humiliate and humiliate."

    "That''s good. As long as you don''t kill people, we''ll support you for what you want." the people breathed a sigh of relief, but they were still on guard against the clock. After all, when a person was angry, no matter what they said before.

    "All right!"

    Zhong Li interrupted Wang Wen''s thoughts and looked at the auction at the front desk. Unexpectedly, the scum whose danger had come outlined a touch of cruelty.

    "Do it. Today, let the whole King Hong know that they don''t care. I''ll take care of it."

    Then, without waiting for everyone to come back, he stepped out and walked towards the front desk step by step.

    After Zhong Li left, they couldn''t help regretting that it would be this result, and they wouldn''t let her come with them at the beginning.

    Looking at the back of Zhong Li, Wang Wen shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "forget it, go back this time and wait for the wall to think about it!"

    "All right!"

    They all sighed and nodded as if they had seen the scene of thinking about it.

    "Let''s go!"

    Wang Wen walked towards the front desk with the steps of the crowd and follower Zhong Li. At the moment, Lin Lei also began to act.

    Looking at the direction of Zhong Li and others, he reached out and gently patted the little head of the red flame tiger and said with a smile: "little tiger, it''s time for you to perform."

    "Remember, it can only create chaos, not..."

    "I see, brother Lei!" before Lin Lei finished, the red flame tiger directly interrupted and continued: "just now, you have said it more than six or seven times."

    "I understand. Don''t do anyone?"

    "Don''t worry!"

    After that, he jumped and disappeared into Lin Lei''s arms. When he appeared again, he went to an insignificant corner on the stage and waited for the arrival of Zhong Li and others.

    When I was in the challenge arena, I glanced at the exciting task under the field. A bloodthirsty smile showed on my face and said with a smile: "as a monster, how can I not kill!"

    "Besides, these people are so hateful that we have to teach them a lesson!" he said, and did it down, waiting for the actions of Zhong Li and others.

    "Fifty thousand taels of gold, this woman, I want it!" the business is still going on. People don''t know that they have become Zhong Li''s Chinese food at the moment.

    Danger is getting closer and closer to them.

    Behind the stage, Zhong Li Lingzhi didn''t leave the fat man on the stage. Looking at him, his killing intention became more and more strong!

    "Hum, dead fat pig, it''s time for you to die." he said, regardless of Wang Wen and others behind him, stepped up the steps step by step, and then the whole person appeared at the edge of the stage.

    "Huh? That''s..."

    "My God, it''s beautiful."

    "Indeed, how much is it for a person? I bought it. Is 100000 Liang enough?"

    "And, old six, it''s both of us. It''s really... Embarrassing!"

    "I''ll pay 150000 Liang!"

    There was an uproar off the court. The man on the court was stunned. Although he didn''t understand why the people reacted so much, he looked at the people''s eyes. The man followed his eyes and turned around.

    "Hmm? You... How did you get up?" looking at Zhong Li, he knew that the woman suddenly appeared. At first, he saw that the woman was beautiful and wanted to keep it for himself, but he thought that the white and yellow silver and gold could not resist the temptation of profit in the end.

    Looking at the woman, looking at the woman with no rope on her hand and no one around her, for a time, the man felt something was wrong.

    In particular, I feel the killing intention emanating from Zhong Li. As a person who often licks blood on the edge of the knife, how can he not receive it!

    "Buy and sell women and harm them. Do you have a sense of achievement?"

    Without responding to the man, Zhong Li kept opening his mouth step by step and said, "isn''t it great to control other people''s life and death?"

    "Looking at those women kneeling in front of you for mercy in order to survive, do you have a special feeling?"

    Step by step, he came to the man and listened to this word by word. The man seemed to tremble all over.

    In this scene, there was indeed silence under the stage. They were looking at the next development one by one. They didn''t think there would be such a side. m

    "Hum, you deserve to die for buying and selling people!" he said, and a long knife suddenly appeared in his hand, which was taken from that group of people before.

    "You... What do you want?"

    "I can tell you, this is the king''s capital. Murderers break the law. Besides, are you sure you want to do it in full view of the public? Aren''t you afraid that they won''t attack you when you leave?" the man was afraid. Zhong Li''s killing intention made him feel like he was in the deep ice.

    However, despite what the man said, Zhong Li was still unmoved. A bloodthirsty smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. He looked up at the people before the death and said with a sneer: "these people deserve to die. As you just said, I was really worried that they would tell me, so..."

    "Everyone present has to die, because your heart of attitude has harmed many people, so you all deserve to die."

    With that, the long knife was directly hung on the man''s throat, and his eyes were full of killing intention, "say goodbye to the world!"

    "You won''t be alone. Your men, hundreds of people, will go down to accompany you!"

    The speaker didn''t listen and the listener intended. Zhong Li''s voice didn''t restrain. Therefore, all the people present heard this sentence.

    "Bold, this is the king''s capital. If you dare to cause a big case here, your future life will be restless, so..." a brave young man got up and looked at Zhong Li.

    "Let us go is your best choice. I promise that everyone present will not betray you, so don''t worry."

    The man seemed to eat for a long time, so that when he finished speaking, he got up and walked outside.

    Wang Wen, who had just come to the stage, naturally heard the young man''s words. Looking at the young man''s back, Wang Wen smiled and cried.

    I''ve seen people who want to die, but I''ve never seen such a terrible person. This guy really plays with fire!

    "One minute, he will definitely die."

    "OK, I''ll press..." for a moment, Wang Wen and others began to bet. They wanted to see what the consequences were after the speaker just now.

    Zhong Li doesn''t know, even if he knows, he won''t care, because... They guessed right.

    The young man who spoke was already a dead man in Zhong Li''s eyes.

    Looking at the young man, Zhong Li sneered, "you are very brave."

    "But what a pity!"

    "What a pity? What a pity?" the young man asked subconsciously.

    "It''s a pity that you are already a dead man!" after saying that, the figure stepped out one step and immediately came to the edge of the table. With one step of his feet, the figure jumped up. He came to the young man with three breaths, and a big knife was put in the young man''s throat.

    "As the saying goes, you can just or enjoy your life. Unfortunately, you just want to be a leading bird, so..."

    "Poop!"

    The blood light flashed by and saw a blood fountain spraying from the youth''s neck.

    "Ah ah..."

    Scream, scream and panic. After the people came back and saw the youth at the moment, they dispersed in a crowd and scattered towards the edge.

    At the moment, those who previously despised Zhong Li will reassess it.

    This woman can''t stir up trouble. In the hearts of everyone, there is only such an idea and nothing else.

    Looking at the people''s fear of themselves, he smiled, flashed back on the stage and came to the man. At the moment, the man had softened his legs and fell to the ground.

    "I welcome those who want to be the first bird, but you have to weigh the weight of your head!"

    The people retreated towards the rear again. If they had a chance to rush, they would rather stay at home, eat grapes and enjoy the life of servants, rather than come here to suffer such spiritual devastation.

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum, he turned around and refocused his eyes on the man. The blood of the long knife was not dry because of killing, and it dripped on the ground along the blade.

    In front of the man, the long knife was placed across the man''s throat. There was nothing else in his eyes except ruthlessness and indifference.

    "Next life... Remember to be a good man."

    "Stabbing!" the blood spring appeared again, and at this moment, the women who were bought by the people below were excited and couldn''t control their emotions anymore after watching the man killed,

    Tears burst out, one by one kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to Zhong Li. His eyes were full of admiration.

    In the corner of the stage, he had been lying on the ground. The red flame tiger, which looked like a little fox, sneered. Then he got up and suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone with a step of refusing to recognize his relatives.

    Maybe it''s because the appearance of the red flame tiger is really not a threat to everyone. Therefore, Zhong Li didn''t take the red flame tiger to heart.

    Below the stage, in the northwest corner, looking at the little tiger on the stage, he couldn''t help smiling and waiting quietly.

    He wanted to see what moths Bruce Lee could make.

    On the stage, I came to the center of the stage and the foot of Zhong Li. I felt the disdainful eyes in everyone''s eyes, and an unknown anger rushed into my heart.

    "NIMA, at least I''m a monster who is about to enter the holy land. You''re just a small valley opening period, and you despise me." of course, the red flame tiger won''t speak, but just think about it in his heart.

    Looking at the eight people on the field, finally, his eyes locked on Zhong Li and came to Zhong Li''s feet. He thought of communicating with Zhong Li and sneered, "little girl, just like you, you''re not afraid to die!"

    "Little stars, all of them..."

    "Who?"

    "Who''s talking!" when I thought it was almost over, suddenly a young voice sounded in my mind,

    "Lying in the trough, do I have no sense of existence?" looking at Zhong Li, I was busy killing people.

    Want to return to think, say to return to say, looking at the confused appearance of Zhong Li, the red flame tiger sneered and replied, "look down."

    "So you can see the king!"

    "Look down?" Zhong Li looked down subconsciously. When he saw the reduced version of the red flame tiger, Zhong Li was silly and always felt cheated.

    "How lovely, elder martial sister!" on one side, Xiaomiao rushed up after looking at the red flame tiger in Zhong Li''s hand and reached out to sign the contract.

    However, at this moment, the red flame tiger wanted to know how big the shadow area in his heart was.

    "Little girl, you''re looking for death"

    "And you!" after warning Xiaomiao, the voice appeared in Zhong Li''s mind again. "Little girl, listen clearly and let go of Ben Wang quickly. Otherwise, Ben Wang will let you know, what is terror in this world?"

    "You..."

    Listening to the voice in her mind, Zhong Li involuntarily focused her eyes on buying a fox. So far, she still doesn''t believe that the voice in her mind is made by a little fox!

    "Hum, little girl, is it right? If not, when the king is angry, the whole Hongtian Empire must be trained!"

    "Not only that!" he said, looking at Zhong Li. Suddenly, Zhong Li''s illusion began to change. The next moment, on a Shura battlefield full of corpses, mountains and blood, millions of corpses and thousands of miles of blood, a heavenly demon beast bowed his head, looked at Zhong Li and continued: "your sect will also be destroyed because of your ignorance. There is no one left!"

 Chapter 1284

    ¡£ "Puff"

    Zhong Li was trembling all over and sat on the ground. He couldn''t stop sweating on his forehead. One pair was wet, and the whole person was very embarrassed.

    And the eyes, also dead looking at the front, in front of her eyes, looking at the scenes of corpses and blood, Zhong Li was silly.

    As a better person who has been protected by the Pope, when has she seen such a scene.

    When it comes to killing, she has seen and done it. She has just started it. However, the scene in front of her can''t be described as killing,

    It was a massacre, a killing, an expectation to eliminate human nature. There were millions of corpses in the sea of blood. What shocked her more was the breath of the startling monster emanating from each other. She felt that in front of the monster, she was a mole ant that had been despised and despised.

    Even, from those corpses, she felt that they were all strong, and even anyone could destroy her current sect.

    However, such existence, but died in front of the monster, it can be imagined that the monster is powerful.

    Zhong Li''s appearance always fell in the sight of the red flame tiger. Looking at Zhong Li''s desire at the moment, the corners of his mouth rose and said coldly: "now believe what the king said!"

    Suddenly, as soon as the voice of the red flame tiger came out, the original picture of millions of corpses suddenly distorted. Then disappeared, replaced by a small animal that has always been furry and looks like a little fox.

    However, at the moment, Zhong Li''s eyes are no longer ignored. She has only respect, fear and fear for the red flame tiger. If she has not experienced the scene, she may despise the current red flame tiger, but not now.

    Although I haven''t really seen the war, from the scene, the war must be very tragic, very... Shocking.

    "Elder martial sister, you..."

    In the distance, Xiaomiao looked at Zhong Li sitting on the ground, his body trembling uncontrollably, his lips white and his face pale. He couldn''t help worrying and wanted to come forward to help him.

    In his heart, elder martial sister''s command is greater than everything. In her heart, Zhong Li is better than her relatives.

    "Don''t come!"

    However, without waiting for Xiaomiao to step, he was stopped by the roar of Zhong Li.

    "Just stay with senior brother Wang Wen. Don''t come here." without looking at Xiaomiao, she stared at the red flame tiger. She was afraid that the red flame tiger would be unhappy and kill all the people present.

    "Senior brother Wang Wen, take them and kill all the human traffickers. As for those who were bought, let them all go. Even if you understand today."

    "Then..." he said, with a sad smile on his face and continued: "afterwards, you take your little martial sister back to the sect door and tell the sect leader to close his sect for cultivation. The world is very big and powerful, much more powerful than the sect door."

    Wang Wen was stunned when he said this. He understood Zhong Li''s character. Now, if he can say this, it means that she must know something, or what danger she realized, so

    Think about it. After looking at the stunned Zhong Li, he immediately set his eyes on the younger martial brothers and sisters behind him. Finally, he bit his teeth and nodded his reputation, "don''t worry, younger martial sister Zhong Li, I''ll bring your words."

    Then he turned and was ready to leave. However, Xiaomiao didn''t want to leave this scene.

    "No, I want to be with elder martial sister Zhong Li. I don''t want to go back. I want..."

    "Younger martial sister, stop it!" if it were normal, Wang Wen might not care about Xiaomiao, but now it is not.

    Looking at Xiao Miao''s appearance of throwing and rolling and playing a rogue, Wang Wen roared directly and scolded with a fierce face.

    "Little younger martial sister, can you understand something? Since younger martial sister Zhong Li said so, it naturally makes sense for her. If you do so, younger martial sister Zhong Li is very embarrassed. Do you want to see younger martial sister Zhong Li embarrassed?"

    "I..."

    Xiaomiao was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Zhong Li. He looked dejected. His tears couldn''t stop spinning in his eyes, as if they would burst at any time.

    Looking at Xiaomiao''s wronged appearance, Wang Wen sighed, then came to him, grabbed him with his hand, and said earnestly: "let''s go, younger martial sister has her own things to do."

    Although he was tangled and wronged in his heart, he understood the truth. Finally, Xiaomiao compromised.

    Nodding, he spoke weakly to Zhong Li and said, "elder martial sister, you must come back quickly. Xiaomiao is still waiting for you at the door."

    After saying that, he turned and looked at Wang Wen. Tears couldn''t stop flowing down, "senior brother, let''s go!"

    "Alas!"

    Looking at Xiaomiao so, Wang Wen sighed, then looked at Zhong Li, nodded, and then took Xiaomiao and others to the people in the distance.

    Looking at the back of the people leaving, Zhong Li shed tears, smiled miserably, looked at the red flame tiger and said, "senior, I was powerless just now. If you want to investigate, let me make atonement alone!"

    Then he closed his eyes. Tears couldn''t stop falling from his eyes. It looked like death. The red flame tiger was stunned!

    "Er... Well, did you misunderstand something?" the voice of the red flame tiger came into Zhong Li''s ear.

    "What?"

    "I said, did you misunderstand something? Did the king ever say he wanted to kill you, or those brothers and sisters of your sect?" now, the red flame tiger was silly.

    The reason why I released the murderous spirit just now is that I don''t want to be ignored, despised and despised by others.

    But now it seems that his intention seems to have been misinterpreted by others!

    Tut Tut, it''s big!

    Thinking, I turned around and looked at Lin Lei''s place. I didn''t know, I didn''t understand.

    "You!"

    Lin Lei naturally noticed the red flame tiger''s eyes. Lin Lei naturally understood the meaning conveyed in his eyes.

    Lin Lei smiled bitterly at the thought of Zhong Li''s series of arrangements just now. He admitted that he was not a good man, but he had not reached the point of indiscriminately killing innocent people!

    Thinking, he looked up at the red flame tiger and said, "tell her I have something to ask her. Come and stay with me during this period of time. Afterwards, she can return to freedom."

    "I see, brother Lei!" seeing that Lin Lei didn''t mention what just happened, the red flame tiger breathed a sigh of relief, then turned his head and refocused on Zhong Li.

    "During this time, I have something to ask you. After a while, when we have finished what we want to know, you can return to freedom. As for your sect..."

    The red flame tiger understood that she was afraid of going to destroy her door, so

    "Your sect will never die, and your younger martial brothers and sisters don''t have to worry."

    Then he turned and walked in the direction of Lin Lei. His figure came to taibian, stopped, turned and looked at Zhong Li, who was still sitting on the ground without moving. He said in a cold voice, "why, do you want me to ask you to get up?"

    "Uh... No... No."

    The voice of the red flame tiger came into his ears. Suddenly, his body trembled and the clock left. He quickly got up and followed the red flame tiger in the direction of Lin Lei.

    On the other hand, Wang Wen took Xiaomiao and others to release those who were bought according to Zhong Li''s order, and then they will participate in kidnapping and join in human trafficking. Kill them all before leaving.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other hand, ouyangzhen took a group of women and finally came to the palace side by side. With his cultivation, he could reach it in the blink of an eye. However, these women must be mortals, so he didn''t use the spirit.

    When he came to the door of the one word side by side palace, he turned and looked at them. Ouyang Zhen said, "Xiuwei, this is the one word side by side palace. As long as Li Zhiping knows your experience, I believe he will arrange you back. If you don''t want to go back, you can live here."

    After talking, when he saw nothing about himself, he didn''t give the people a chance to thank, er, and disappeared in the sight of the people.

    In an alley not far away, Ouyang Zhen cat looked at the people standing side by side in front of the palace, smiled bitterly and said, "I hope you can live well!"

    The road is ruthless, the road is ruthless!

    With a long sigh, he jumped into the palace side by side. Once, coupled with his cultivation, he can come and go easily.

    .

    Looking for the place where Fan Jun was closed before Tao, Ouyang Zhen didn''t say much. The space was torn and jumped forward.

    In the depths of the palace, in a secret room, the space was suddenly torn apart, a big hole that could accommodate one person, and Ouyang Zhen came out of it.

    "Oh, I''m always so sneaky. Er, if those little rabbits in the holy world know about it, I can''t laugh to death!" think about it, shake my head, and forget these things.

    He looked down and scanned the secret room. At the next moment, Ouyang Zhen was silly. His sight was empty. There was no Fan Jun in Kenben,

    "Lying trough, what''s the situation?" looking at the empty secret room, Ouyang Zhen was stunned.

    Ouyang Zhen didn''t know. After returning from the palace, Hong Zhi told Fan Jun about his assassination in the palace. Li Zhiping directly detained Fan Jun in the prison in the house.

    "Oh, what trouble!"

    With an impatient face, the divine consciousness was released and suddenly enveloped the whole palace.

    In my mind, the gate of the Royal Palace is very lively, and Li Zhiping is naturally in it.

    He saw the figure of counting interest in a prison in the southeast with himself as the center.

    "I''ll go, so you''re here!" looking at Fan Jun''s figure, Ouyang Zhen smiled. As soon as the space crack appeared, the whole person went in.

    Facing the task given by Lin Lei, he doesn''t dare to be careless, otherwise

    Thinking about Lin Lei''s means, Ouyang Zhen''s body trembled involuntarily.

    In the prison, Fan Jun sat on the ground with a calm face, and there was no look of urgency, panic and fear because he was in the prison.

    "Prick"

    In the air, a crack appeared. Fan Jun, who felt the change in space, looked up. When he saw the crack, Fan Jun jumped up from the ground and knelt under the crack with respect.

    "Subordinate Fan Jun, welcome your master."

    Ouyang Zhen appeared from the crack. Looking at Fan Jun kneeling, he nodded impatiently and said coldly, "come out with me later, let him go out through the back door of the palace, and finally walk around the street and return on the same road. At that time, we will meet you here."

    "Do you know?"

    "Yes, master."

    Fan Jun didn''t refute, let alone ask the reason. He only knew that he was right to do things, which is where kongshen Dan missed most.

    "Well, in that case, let''s go," he said, reaching out to grab Fan Jun''s shoulder and directly pulled him into the crack.

    However, when he appeared again, he appeared in front of the backyard door, emerged from the crack, looked at Fan Jun and said, "remember what I said."

    "Go!"

    Then he turned and flashed. His figure disappeared in place. Fan Jun was the only one left in place. He looked at everything in front of him.

    "Forget it, finish the task assigned by the master quickly!" he said, pushed the door and went out.

    Outside, in a hidden place, a young man has been paying attention to the back door of the king.

    If Lin Lei did it again, he would be able to spray. Isn''t that the person who told him that Fan Jun left through the back door in front of the city gate.

    "I''ll go, really!"

    After watching Fan Jun walk out of the back door, the young man was nervous for a while, and his face was full of excited smiles. I have to say that he has seen the return of his previous suffering.

    "Ten thousand liang of gold!" at the moment, the youth seemed to have seen the shadow of ten thousand liang of gold.

    "Yes, report it first. If anything happens, it will be troublesome!" he said, turning and running away.

    In the dark, in Ouyang Zhen''s divine sense, he looked at the figure of the youth leaving, and a smile flashed.

    He knows. Lin Lei is forcing Li Zhiping to rebel by means.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know about this scene. Even if he knows, he won''t be too excited. After all, this thing itself is arranged by him. Now, it should go down according to his good situation!

    On Wangdu street, when he came out of the mansion, the red flame tiger was held in Lin Lei''s arms, and Zhong Li followed Lin Lei with a dementia. He couldn''t stop looking at Lin Lei from the mansion until now.

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to say anything about the eyes behind him. He knows what Zhong Li means, but what Lin Lei didn''t expect is. The little girl is a little crazy. She has been watching it for so long. How long do you want to watch it.

    Maybe he was refuted by Zhong Li. Finally, Lin Lei couldn''t help opening his mouth and broke the calm.

    "You, come forward and answer!"

    "Uh, I...?"

    Lin Lei opens his mouth coldly, pulls Zhong Li back to reality, looks at Lin Lei and asks.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Nonsense, of course it''s you. There are only two here. Who do I tell if I don''t tell you!" looking at Zhong Li, Lin Lei has no good airway!

    "Uh... OK."

    Zhong Li came forward, but he didn''t surpass Lin Lei, but followed Lin Lei behind. He understood that such a huge monster could stay in Lin Lei''s arms so skillfully. How strong should the young man be in front of him?

    "This is the empty underworld?"

    "Er... Don''t you live here?" Zhong Li felt very stupid about Lin Lei''s question, but he couldn''t express it. He felt a little uncomfortable.

    I

    "Well," Lin Lei shook his head helplessly and continued, "are there monks here? How many are there? Are there religious doors? How many are there in the religious doors? Why can''t you see the existence of monks in the secular world?"

 Chapter 1285

    What are the cultivation levels of monks here? Tell me everything about the cultivation in this world.

    Remember, don''t try to deceive me. If you let me know when you deceived me, you should know what the consequences are.

    With that, the killing intention was released, and the clock left was shrouded in an instant. Suddenly, the temperature of the surrounding space decreased, and the clock left the whole person like falling into an ice cave.

    "Ming... Understand!"

    Zhong Li nodded heavily, stuttered, er, opened his mouth, and said, "senior, the empty underworld is very large. In the empty underworld, it can be divided into two parts."

    Then, pointing to the bustling scene around him, he continued: "just like here, this is the secular world, mainly controlled by the secular empire."

    "The boundary of our friars is the underworld. There is the world of friars. There is a sect door and everything that doesn''t exist here."

    "As for the number of sects you mentioned, it''s really hard to say in the underworld. There are small sects, medium sects, first-class sects and top sects. There are thousands of sects. No one has really counted them.

    As for the levels of the cultivation system in the underworld, they are: training body, stars, nebula, galaxy, star spirit, star emperor, star sect, star respect, star saint, and even the last crape myrtle star. "

    Hearing Zhong Li''s words, Lin Lei was silent. He had never heard of the cultivation system in Zhong Li''s mouth.

    In the cultivation world, there are many cultivation systems, such as Yuanying building foundation, forging body aura and so on, but this nebula, stars

    It has never been heard that even in the records of the cultivation world and even the holy world, there is no such cultivation system

    In particular, the aura of the empty underworld is very different from the true world and the holy world.

    On one side, Zhong Li saw that Lin Lei was silent and lost in thought. He didn''t continue. He stayed there obediently. His eyes looked warily at the red flame tiger in Lin Lei''s arms.

    "Brother Lei, this cultivation system is a little strange, but I think it''s easy to do since there are monks." the red flame tiger said.

    When I heard what Xiaohu said, I nodded by default. Indeed, at least now it''s much better than when I first came.

    Turning his head, he looked at the silent clock and said, "tell me about your family!"

    "Where is your sect door, what level is the most powerful friar in your sect door, and some things in your own underworld!"

    "Yes." Zhong Li didn''t dare to wear a hat at all. Since Lin Lei asked, she naturally knew everything and said everything.

    Meditate a little, organize the needs in your mind, and speak out the situation of zongmen.

    "Xuanzong, the most powerful friar is only the realm of stars and spirits. It is a small sect door in the underworld."

    "But... During this period of time, the sect gate has expanded rapidly. Maybe soon, the sect gate will become a medium-sized sect gate."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei paid no attention to it as soon as he arrived. Seeing that she knew the little girl, that''s all she knew.

    Thinking that he was not talking, he continued to step forward and let them go. After washing, they were not talking. As for the red flame tiger, he didn''t speak. The lazy sheep lay in Lin Lei''s arms and enjoyed this relaxed and comfortable day.

    At the back door of the palace, Ouyang Zhen waited for Fan Jun to return. However, time passed, and the things of the women at the front door were solved. However, Fan Jun didn''t appear, and always

    At first, Ouyang Zhen didn''t think so, but with the passage of time, finally, Ouyang Zhen noticed something wrong.

    Standing proudly in the sky, he leaned down and looked at the place near the palace side by side. At the same time, the divine consciousness was released, and all the scenes appeared in Ouyang Zhen''s mind.

    "Where are you, Fan Jun? Where the hell are you?"

    Ouyang was worried. According to the original plan, Fan Jun should have returned to prison now.

    The person who went to report should have arrived at the palace. If he followed the previously scheduled plan, he might be able to make Li Zhiping rebel faster.

    But now, the most critical Fan Jun has disappeared. How can this not make Ouyang Zhen anxious!

    "How is that possible?"

    In the divine sense, there was no smell of Fan Jun within ten thousand miles. As for the surrounding of the palace side by side, there was no figure of fan Jun. at this moment, Ouyang Zhen frowned and looked silly.

    Lin Lei, who was walking on the street and lost in thought, suddenly regained his consciousness and released his divine consciousness, and instantly captured Ouyang Zhen''s divine consciousness left in the air.

    "What the hell is this guy doing?" felt Ouyang Zhen''s divine knowledge spread thousands of miles. Lin Lei frowned and had many questions in his heart.

    "Brother Lei, it seems that there is a problem in Ouyang Zhen!" the silent red flame tiger suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Yes!"

    Lin Lei nodded and sighed. When he came here, everything was not so smooth. What he originally thought was not carried out according to his meaning.

    "Let''s go and see what''s wrong with Ouyang Zhen!" he said, ignoring Zhong Li behind him. His accomplishments were released. An energy mask wrapped Zhong Li directly in it, and then disappeared in place.

    "Eh, why did this man suddenly disappear?"

    "Yes, what''s going on."

    "Sleeping trough, won''t you be dazzled?"

    Lin Lei leaves because he is confused, so he doesn''t take into account the eyes of others.

    At the moment, where Lin Lei left, he fell into confusion and discussion.

    In the air, Zhong Li, wrapped by Lin Lei''s energy mask, looked down at the scene under his feet, and the whole person was cold in place.

    "This... This must be the ability of flying in the sky that friars at the star emperor level can have!"

    In the realm of the sky and the underworld, there was no flying ability before the realm of the star emperor. Once you break through the realm of the star emperor, you will learn the skills of flying in the air independently.

    At the moment, looking at Lin Lei walking in the air ahead, his original fear has been changed again, respectful and recognized his strength.

    No exclamation, no opening, so quietly carried by the energy mask.

    "Alas."

    The divine sense locked the sky behind the palace side by side. Ouyang Zhen stood up. When Lin Lei appeared in the divine sense, the whole body trembled and smiled bitterly for a moment!

    "I promised before, but now I''ve lost someone. It''s... A slap in the face!"

    Before I came here, I had lofty sentiments. Now, there is only the sound of slapping my face.

    "Fan Jun, don''t let us find you. If you fall in this seat, we must let you know what it means to live, not to die, there is no way to heaven and no door to hell."

    After that, the divine sense took back, locked his eyes on the direction he came, and looked at Lin Lei. Ouyang Zhen couldn''t help laughing and trembling.

    Not excited, not excited, but fear. He was afraid that he would be ruthlessly erased.

 Chapter 1286

    Having seen Lin Lei''s cruelty, Ouyang Zhen finally arrived with fear!

    Lin Lei came from a distance with the red flame tiger and Zhong Li, came to Ouyang Zhen, looked at him, looked unhappy, er, asked, "what''s the matter? I just noticed your Divine sense. What are you looking for?"

    As soon as he said this, Ouyang Zhen''s body trembled slightly and smiled bitterly. Suddenly, he knelt on one knee and responded, "young master, fan..."

    "Fan Jun is missing!"

    "What?"

    Lin Lei was stunned and stared at Ouyang Zhen, as if to confirm whether what the other party said was true or false.

    "Fan Jun is missing."

    Not daring to look at Lin Lei''s eyes, Ouyang Zhen repeated, "just now my subordinates took Fan Jun out according to the young master''s instructions and asked him to go out, but who knows, I..."

    "So, you didn''t explore the location of Fan Jun all the time. For a long time, you saw that Fan Jun didn''t appear, so this scene appeared, didn''t you!" Lin Lei guessed!

    "No... not bad!" Ouyang Zhen nodded.

    Looking at Ouyang Zhen, Lin Lei felt that he hated iron but did not become steel. However, he changed his mind and continued: "divine sense exploration, didn''t he find Ouyang Zhen''s existence?"

    This makes Lin Lei wonder. The props, er, cultivation, he knows very well that the quasi birth cultivation and the release of divine consciousness can envelop the whole king and even the king. Didn''t he find it?

    Even if Fan Jun has the ability of a monk, he can''t find out Ouyang Zhen''s divine sense in a short time.

    What''s more, Ouyang Zhen is just an ordinary person, an ordinary person who only has a little force value. Let''s ask. How can such a person escape from the locking range of a quasi holy divine consciousness in a short time?

    This is impossible.

    "Brother Lei, that Fan Jun is not within ten thousand miles!" at this time, the voice of the red flame tiger sounded in Lin Lei''s mind.

    Just now, the red flame tiger released his divine consciousness and explored thousands of miles, but the final result was the same as Ouyang Zhen. Within thousands of miles, there was no Fan Jun, and even Fan Jun''s breath was not noticed.

    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Now, the two friars at the level of God can''t detect the existence of a Taoist. At this moment, Lin Lei''s face is dignified.

    One person may be a coincidence, but two consecutive people are the same result, then this matter is not a coincidence.

    He looked up and saw Ouyang Zhen. His divine consciousness was instantly released and appeared in Lin Lei''s mind within tens of thousands of miles.

    Within tens of thousands of miles, people, things, and even an ant clearly appeared in Lin Lei''s mind.

    However, despite this, Fan Jun was still not found. Lin Lei believed that Fan Jun was really missing.

    "System, what''s going on?"

    Now, none of the three can detect, but for today''s sake, only the system can help.

    I hope the system can find Fan Jun''s existence. After all, in Lin Lei''s mind, the system is very powerful. He doesn''t know how strong it is.

    "Ding, search system, this search needs an exchange point. Will the host continue?"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei is speechless. Now NIMA has to pay the corresponding exchange point for everything, which makes him a little unbearable. He should owe hundreds of millions

    However, on second thought, he became relieved. As the saying goes, more lice don''t itch, and more bin debt don''t worry.

    Anyway, I already owe so much money. Why not owe some.

    Think about it, then nod and answer, "star, 50000 is 50000. I want to see what can shield our three divine senses."

    At the moment, Lin Lei thinks that what can shield their divine knowledge must not be ordinary. If he can get it, he may get a lot of exchange points by pawning it to the system later.

    "Ding, the search system is exploring where Fan Jun is. Please wait..."

    After that, the system fell into silence. Lin Lei was used to it.

    When he opened his eyes, he looked at Ouyang Zhen, smiled and said, "it''s not your fault. Even the divine knowledge of me and Xiaohu doesn''t work. It seems that the world is not as simple as we think!"

    Then he turned and looked at Zhong Li in the energy hood. He was of great use to this little girl.

    After all, it''s just the secular world now, but he still wants to go to the cultivation world here.

    After all, you can''t come in vain. The so-called thief doesn''t go empty. How can he return empty handed if he enters Baoshan empty handed!

    "Little girl, I have wronged you first. After this time, you will be our guide and take us to your cultivation world."

    "Yes, I don''t know if there are natural materials and earth treasures in your cultivation world. What''s the difference between the natural materials and earth treasures here and our cultivation world?"

    "Hey, hey, I agree with Ouyang Zhen. No matter what happens, you have to leave with some things, otherwise you will lose money this time!"

    In the air, when I saw Lin Lei, you said a word and I said a word, the clock left dumbfounded.

    At the last moment, the three showed the appearance of an expert in the world, but the next moment they became robbers. This contrast

    Zhong Li never spoke. She understood that in front of the three, no matter which one, she could not fight now... Er, no, it should be that no matter which one of the three, the door behind her is not an opponent.

    Zhong Li didn''t speak, but Lin Lei and the others were very happy. They seemed to forget the existence of Zhong Li, and even began to plan to empty the cultivation ore in the underworld.

    While listening to Lin Lei''s words, Zhong Li was sweating profusely. Is NIMA still human? These are the three robbers!

    For a moment, Zhong Li began to pray in her heart that they would enter the cultivation world without affecting her sect,

    "Ding, the search system has been explored. Please check it."

    Just as Lin Lei was talking about hi, a screen was displayed directly in front of him at the moment when the sound of the system prompt sounded.

    On the screen, the whole Wangdu floor plan appeared, and on the floor plan, a red line began from his current position and spread to the south of the city.

    "When did the system update the navigation and positioning?" he had a navigation system on the planet Mercury blue, where he lived. Now he sees this kind of thing again. Inexplicably, he has a sense of familiarity in his heart.

    "Hum, if the system is not upgraded too slowly, there will be more things you can''t imagine. Therefore, come on, young man, and strive to upgrade the system quickly!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    With a white eye, Lin Lei didn''t speak. He said to Ouyang Zhen behind him, "follow me later. Let''s go and see what can isolate our divine consciousness!"

 Chapter 1287

    Over the sky, Lin Lei left the palace with Ouyang Zhen and Zhong Li, and rushed to the place indicated by the system.

    He really wants to see things that can isolate his divine knowledge. You know, although his cultivation has the middle stage of Tao and fruit, his divine knowledge is stronger than the friars in the early stage of earth holiness.

    In this world, there are things that isolate his divine knowledge, which must be extraordinary.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Standing side by side in the palace, Li Zhiping sat in the main seat of the living room and looked at the front with a sad face. On the side, Li Yunzhu and aunt mole sat above, looking at the dull Li Zhiping and meditating in his heart.

    Today''s thing is so strange. So many people came at once and asked them. They refused to say a word, saying that someone asked them to come.

    As the saying goes, when things go wrong, there must be demons. However, everyone knows that this is just a coincidence.

    The real demon is also Fan Jun, but Fan Jun disappeared at this point.

    "Alas"

    Sighing, he looked back, glanced at several people in the hall, and said calmly, "everyone is ready. I always think something has happened these days."

    As soon as this remark came out, the original dignified atmosphere in the venue became more dignified. They understood what was in Li Zhiping''s mouth.

    Of course, when everyone was gravely worried, aunt mole''s eyes scanned the outside, "what exactly does Fan Jun want to do?"

    "Knowing that the prince has been watched closely these days, why do you go to the palace to assassinate him at this time?"

    "And..." think about it, aunt mole always feels that there is something wrong in this matter.

    The imperial palace is heavily guarded, not to mention fan Jun. even the top experts in the palace may not be able to break through the guard of the imperial palace.

    It''s not because there are strong people in the imperial palace. At that time, there were so many jin Wuwei and forbidden guards in the imperial palace. With the combat power of Fan Jun, how could it bypass so many people and sneak into the emperor''s bedroom to assassinate them?

    This is simply impossible. However, this impossible thing happened.

    Fan Jun''s combat power, she knows very well that no one knows Fan Jun better than she did when she trained and went to the battlefield together, but why

    Thinking about it, he was puzzled and wanted to ask why, but Fan Jun gritted his teeth and didn''t say it. Now, he is locked up in prison and still doesn''t speak,

    What made her most suspicious was why she fainted in the secret room? How did Fan Jun get out?

    All this revealed doubts. She could understand that Li Zhiping could naturally see it, but why

    "Father, is this all right?" suddenly, Li Yunzhu said,

    Turning his head, he looked at his daughter and said in a deep voice, "what do you want?"

    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of all the people present gathered around her. Li Yunzhu was not afraid of the eyes of all the people and spoke frankly.

    "Fan Jun, he went to the imperial palace to assassinate. You could have sent him out, which would give us a lot of time. We don''t have to be so urgent, but you!"

    Li Yunzhu didn''t notice. At the moment he said this, the faces of the people around him suddenly changed and became unnatural.

    Among them, aunt mole is more dignified. Fan Jun is not only her comrades in arms, but also Fan Jun''s feelings about her. She knows very well, but she hasn''t been able to show it for so many years. Now, her man is going to be sent out by Li Yunzhu to die, which makes her very uncomfortable.

    "Father, do we really have to endure this all the time?" Li Yunzhu became more and more excited. Finally, she stood up directly, indignant and continued: "at the beginning, you didn''t tell me about my mother. Now, I know, it can''t be so calm."

    "He Hongzhi, conspired with my mother and finally killed her. You can bear it, but I Li Yunzhu can''t."

    "I..."

    With the sound of "touch", when Li Yunzhu was impassioned and ambitious, Li Zhiping slapped on the table. Suddenly, the venue was quiet.

    Li Yunzhu was frightened back two steps by this slap. She looked at him wrongly in her eyes and wanted to speak, but she was not making a sound.

    At the moment, Li Zhiping was angry. Looking at his daughter, he really wanted to lock her up directly.

    "Hum, little girl, you beat and kill at a young age. What do you want to do?"

    "Now, the Royal Palace is in danger. It used to survive in the cracks. Now, it''s not easy to be stable, but you have to make these little moths."

    He said, his excited heart calmed down in an instant, and said earnestly, "your father owes you for your mother''s business. He should have come back earlier instead of staying on the battlefield. It''s my father''s fault."

    "As for Hong Zhi, his life is not yet time. Although we have our own absolute in Hongtian Empire, most of them are still Hong Zhi''s."

    When the words were closed, a young man with sword eyebrows and stars and a smiling face got up, walked slowly to Li Yunzhu and said with a smile: "little sister, you can''t blame your adoptive father for this. What the adoptive father said is right!"

    "Brother..."

    Looking at Li Ling, Li Yunzhu opened her mouth, and her wronged tears fell down. She really couldn''t help crying for the brother in front of her.

    "All right, little sister!"

    Looking at her sister like this, Li Ling put her hand on Li Yunzhu''s head, gently touched it, opened her mouth and advised her, "Yunzhu, you really can''t blame your adoptive father for this!"

    "Now, the troops of Hongtian empire are basically divided into two camps. Some of them belong to Hong Zhi. Although on the surface, those are absolutely under the jurisdiction of his adoptive father, Hong Zhi is the real voice."

    As he spoke, Li Zhiping looked at the theme. It seemed that his next words had touched another level. He was asking for consent.

    "Say it!"

    Li Zhiping understood the meaning of his adopted son and nodded in agreement.

    With the consent of her adoptive father, Li Ling didn''t hesitate and continued: "the whole Hongtian Empire, only 50% of which can be controlled by our palace!"

    "Hong Zhi also controls 50% of the army. However, his army is basically idle, either training in barracks or guarding the border areas where there is no war!"

    "However, half of the troops of our palace are basically fighting with the enemy, and the rest are guarding the border. Do you think our palace has any advantage in this regard?"

    "That... That..."

    Li Yunzhu wanted to refute, but she swallowed it. Yes, all the soldiers are guarding and there is no vacancy. It is just the absolute opposite of Hong Zhi. How can this situation compete with the Empire and Hong Zhi?

    Thinking of this, Li Yunzhu stopped talking and sat down. She is a smart person. If there is a little mistake in this situation, the final result will be death without a whole body.

 Chapter 1288

    As the ancients said, if the enemy moves, I will not move. If the enemy moves, I will move first. Everyone here knows that.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    In the south of the city, Lin Lei took Ouyang Zhen and others. According to the location specified by the system, in the end, the place referred to by the system is a different hospital.

    "Oh, Wang Xiangguo?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is in front of the residence of Wang Bingsen and Wang Xiangguo of Hongtian empire.

    He doesn''t know about the king''s state, but being able to isolate his divine consciousness shows that there are quite invisible things in the king''s state.

    "Let''s go and see what the king''s country has!" he said, taking the lead step by step, came to the door, didn''t have the slightest intention of knocking, raised his hand and patted on the red gate.

    With a loud "touch", Lin Lei''s palm fell. At the moment when his palm was next to the gate, the Red Gate burst into ash and floated in the air.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "Young master, shall we... Shall we do this?" Ouyang Zhen pulled out his mouth and subconsciously opened his mouth.

    "What''s the problem?" he turned his head and looked at Ouyang Zhen in a cold voice?

    "No... no problem, no problem, it''s quite a problem!" collided with Lin Lei''s eyes. Suddenly, an exciting spirit quickly stepped back and didn''t talk.

    Before, the noise caused the guards of Wang Xiangguo''s residence. If they can''t hear it, they are real waste.

    "Let''s go!"

    He turned his head and looked inside Wang Xiangguo''s residence. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a funny smile, and walked in.

    At this time, the guards who rushed out of the house just saw Lin Lei at the entrance. Suddenly, one eyebrow pulled out the long knife, and more than a dozen guards raised their big knives and shouted at Lin Lei and others.

    "Kill them!"

    Then a dozen people rushed up with knives and rushed towards Lin Lei and others. This momentum, this roar, this voice, tut tut

    "Young master, don''t move, let me come!"

    Ouyang Zhen, standing behind Lin Lei, saw more than a dozen people rushing in, then flashed to Lin Lei, lifted his hands and put Lin Lei and others behind him.

    Looking at Ouyang Zhen, Lin Lei shook his head helplessly, "I didn''t intend to do it, and..."

    "Isn''t that your job!"

    Ouyang Zhen: "......"

    Embarrassed, originally wanted to show, but now it''s better. Stealing chicken can''t erode rice.

    Nodded, answered, raised his hand, worked his aura, and patted hard at the dozen people coming!

    "Yun lingzhang."

    Boom

    I saw that a palm shadow separated from Ouyang Zhen''s hand and rushed to the people. However, when the palm shadow rushed halfway, it suddenly enlarged. After a hill on the last Avenue, it suddenly flew up, and then took a hard picture of more than a dozen people.

    "What, this..."

    The appearance of this scene not only shocked more than a dozen guards in Wang Xiangguo''s residence, but also shocked Zhong Li, who was controlled by Lin Lei.

    "No, come on..."

    "Touch"

    When the leader of the guard understood that it was bad, he just wanted to inform him to escape. Half way through, giant palm had already put everyone under giant palm.

    "Hum, mole ant."

    This palm, let alone a mere mortal, even a monk in Mahayana, can''t live under this palm.

    "Too strong, the strength of this person,... Where did they come from and why did the empty and dark power run differently from mine?"

    "Why are there such powerful monks, but there have never been rumors of them in the underworld? Why..."

    Thinking about the scene he saw before, he couldn''t help but look at the red flame tiger in Lin Lei''s arms. For him, Zhong Li fell into fear completely.

    "Come on, don''t play. There are so many people, grinding haw."

    When Ouyang Zhenyang was proud, Lin Lei''s ruthless voice directly beat Ouyang Zhen back to its original shape.

    "For a while, don''t pretend to force me. If I see the scene just now, can you believe I''ll slap you?" Lin Lei said, and Lin Lei raised his hand and tried.

    "No... no, young master!" looking at Lin Lei''s slap, Ouyang Zhen stepped back and his face collapsed. "His subordinates won''t be in a while."

    Looking at Ouyang Zhen''s advice, he smiled bitterly, didn''t speak, bypassed the giant palm print and walked towards the interior,

    For me, only when I think of Wang Xiangguo can I know the fate of fan Jun.

    Along the way, many people tried to stop Lin Lei and others, but in the next period of time, Zhong Li understood what is the real slaughter, killing and... Ruthlessness!

    Along the way, Ouyang Zhen didn''t act like he was at the beginning. Then he met the people who blocked him. Zhong Li didn''t see Ouyang Zhen''s hand. Finally, the people who blocked him fell directly to the ground and died.

    In this regard, Zhong Li re estimated Ouyang Zhen''s strength, which has exceeded his cognition.

    All the way to kill, finally, came to the fangmen where Wang Xiangguo was located.

    Standing still, he raised his hand and knocked on the door of Wang Xiangguo.

    "Come in" an old voice came from the room. Lin Lei frowned and pushed the door in.

    At the entrance, I saw an old man in Huajia sitting at his desk, the pens swimming back and forth on the paper.

    "Who are you and why do you want to kill indiscriminately in the prime minister''s house?" Wang Xiangguo didn''t look up, but he knew that the visitor was not from his house.

    Lin Lei didn''t have much interest in the old man in front of him. He came straight to the point and said, "Fan Jun, do you know him?"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing the name of Fan Jun, Wang Xiangguo immediately recovered and said calmly, "Fan Jun, I know you. I don''t know what you''re looking for fan Jun."

    "As far as I know, Fan Jun''s assassination of his majesty is a capital crime. Why does Xiu Wei care about Fan Jun so much?"

    Finally, Wang Xiangguo put down his brush and looked up at Lin Lei and others. His eyebrows coagulated and said in a deep voice: "you don''t look like the dark guard or Jin Wuwei around your majesty. In that case, why are you looking for Fan Jun?"

    Listening to Wang Xiangguo''s analysis, Lin Lei frowned and his face sank. His patience was really running out,

    Looking at the old man in front of him, the loss is OK. He really wants to wipe it out!

    "Fan Jun shouted out. If not, you and all the creatures in your prime minister''s house will die!"

    As soon as he said this, the murderous gas was released instantly. Suddenly, the temperature of the whole room directly fell to the freezing point.

    Whew

    A dark shadow flashed. For a moment, just for a moment, Ouyang Zhen''s figure had come behind Wang Xiangguo, and a long sword had somehow stopped at Wang Xiangguo''s throat.

    It seems that as long as he doesn''t answer the question, the next moment, the long sword hanging on the throat will directly pierce it.

    "Say, where''s Fan Jun?" said Ouyang Zhen. With great effort, the long sword moved, and a blood stain flashed at the throat of Wang Xiangguo.

    However, Lin Lei seems to be worried about something. The old man is obviously scared to death, but he looks like he''s tight lipped, which makes him curious. What card does the old man have? He''s so... Stubborn!

 Chapter 1289

    "Kind!"

    Seeing that Wang Xiangguo belongs to that kind of tough person, Lin Lei doesn''t force him for a time. For this kind of person, only by letting him experience the real pain of heart, can he understand what is the most important in this world!

    Looking at Wang Xiangguo, Lin Lei raised his mouth slightly, flashed a bloodthirsty look, turned his head and said to Ouyang Zhen, "go and hit all the people in the prime minister''s house. Remember, it''s all!"

    "Little tiger, the old man will give it to you. Look at him and don''t let him commit suicide. This time, I''ll show him what he should care about and cherish!"

    "Yes, young master (Rego)!"

    The two men answered. Ouyang Zhen dodged and walked outside. The red flame tiger also walked slowly behind Wang Xiangguo. His body suddenly increased to the length of an ordinary tiger.

    He raised his front paw and directly pressed it on Wang Xiangguo''s shoulder. The aura rushed out in an instant, locking Wang Xiangguo''s whole body and preventing him from doing anything else.

    Looking at the red flame tiger in such a shape, Zhong Li was stunned. Since she met Lin Lei, she encountered too many surprises, which made her unforgettable in her life.

    "Fortunately, she didn''t do anything bad at the beginning, otherwise..." think about it. Her body trembled violently. At the moment, she can think of what she and others did at the beginning, and now she won''t have the chance to stand here.

    Think about it. As soon as the sweat on his forehead comes out, his heart will be happy. However, Zhong Li doesn''t know that the red flame tiger doesn''t mean to kill at all.

    "Alas!"

    Feeling the abnormal state of his body, Wang Xiangguo sighed and looked out the door. No one knew what he was thinking. Maybe... Only he knew it!

    In the prime minister''s residence, there was a howl. When Ouyang Zhen appeared, they all became Ouyang Zhen''s prisoners. No one could escape Ouyang Zhen''s suppression.

    Soon, everyone in the small prime minister''s residence was taken by Ouyang Zhen to the front of the yard where Lin Lei was located.

    In the room, feeling the smell of Ouyang Zhen, Lin Lei smiled, looked at Wang Xiangguo and said, "old man, don''t you say it?"

    "So..."

    Then he came to the king''s side and grabbed the king''s shoulder. At the same time, the claws of the red flame tiger on the king''s shoulder were brought in an instant.

    Lin Lei made a little effort, directly lifted Wang Xiangguo up, and then walked outside. He wanted to see if he... Could still adhere to this weak justice when his relatives died in front of him one by one.

    Walking out of the door, Wang Xiangguo saw the relatives in the crowd, his lover, son, daughter-in-law, grandson and granddaughter, all of them at the moment.

    Among them, there are many relatives and branches of the prime minister''s house, which are the pillars of the prime minister''s house.

    Looking at these people, Wang Xiangguo''s heart, severely pumped, and his eyes turned red.

    Turn around and look at Lin Lei. The gentle old man disappears now. Instead, his eyes are like fierce animals and those who want to kill.

    "You... What do you want?"

    "Oh!"

    Looking at Wang Xiangguo, Lin Lei smiled, "I want to ask you, don''t you... Don''t you know?"

    Looking straight at Wang Xiangguo, what he wants is very simple. Fan Jun, just hand over fan Jun. of course, the most important thing is that he can''t penetrate his divine consciousness.

    "You..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s eyes, he suddenly said one word, then clenched his teeth, turned his head and stopped talking,

    "Oh, good, kind!"

    Seeing Wang Xiangguo so, Lin Lei admired him even more. In front of his relatives, such people are indeed rare.

    As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Couples have been together for a hundred years. What about now? The wife, the son and future generations are left alone for the sake of an irrelevant person.

    At the thought of this, Lin Lei didn''t fight at all. Then he walked down to the bottom and came to the 13-year-old girl. He looked at Wang Xiangguo and said in a cold voice: "old man, whether to say it or not, it should be your little granddaughter according to her appearance!"

    "You... Don''t mess around!" looking at Lin Lei now in front of his granddaughter, Wang Xiangguo panicked.

    "If you say she lives, if you don''t, she will die. You should understand that in front of me, you are just mortals. Even if I kill you all, it''s just a little karma!"

    "And you..." said, reaching out and pinching the little girl''s neck, with a colder voice, "your little granddaughter will lose her because of your persistence, which has not experienced the life of life."

    "Whether she lives or dies depends on your reading. How about choosing?"

    As he spoke, his eyes locked on Wang Xiangguo. He didn''t believe that his hometown would ignore the life of his little granddaughter because of Fan Jun''s life.

    "Father, hurry up, Xiao Ru. She... She''s still young. Don''t you forget that you took Xiao Ru''s name at the beginning!"

    "Don''t you forget how much Xiao Ru loves you these years, and Xiao Ru thinks of you in everything. Are you just for one person, regardless of Xiao Ru''s life and death?"

    "Father!"

    "Putong" said, Wang Shun knelt directly on the ground, kowtowed and cried to Wang Xiangguo. He believed that his father would save Xiao Ru.

    But

    Watching his son kneel down, kowtow and plead, Wang Xiangguo felt a pain in his heart. When he was pinched by Lin Lei and his face began to bleed, he finally turned his head with a sigh and stopped looking.

    In this scene, Wang Shun was dumbfounded. The whole man sat on the ground and looked at his father in front of him. It was hard for him to believe that this was his father.

    "No, please, don''t kill my daughter. Please, i... I kowtow to you. Please, dare you, i... I''ll trade my life for my daughter''s life."

    "Yes, i... my life, my life for my daughter''s life. I''m the son of the prime minister. She''s just a little girl. Please let her go!"

    Wang Shun and his wife came to Lin Lei, knelt on the ground and begged bitterly. However, Lin Lei didn''t see their plea at all, as if they didn''t exist.

    In the distance, Ouyang Zhen, who had been watching this scene, couldn''t bear it. He was not sure about Lin Lei''s character, but he believed that everything could be destroyed as long as it touched his interests.

    Looking at the three, Lin Lei shrugged helplessly and said ruthlessly, "old man, I didn''t expect you to make this decision."

    Then he looked down at Wang Shun in front of him and continued: "boy, blame your father if you want to blame him. He is not a good father, let alone a good grandfather. For an outsider, he can say that his descendants are not worthy to be a person at all."

    "Click!"

    Suddenly, the little girl in Lin Lei''s hand tilted her mind to one side and lost her breath.

 Chapter 1290

    "Ah ah..."

    "I... I, my daughter..."

    Wang Shun was stunned, his wife was stunned, Wang Xiangguo was stunned, Zhong Li was stunned, Ouyang was stunned, and everyone in the venue was stunned. However, only the red flame tiger did not. He always believed in Lin Lei from beginning to end.

    "Poop!"

    Looking at the corpse in his hand, his disdain flashed and waved it aside. Suddenly, the corpse came out and landed on the ground in the distance,

    "Xiao Ru!"

    Looking at her daughter''s body, Wang Shun''s wife jumped up directly from the ground, quickly ran to Xiaoru''s side, squatted down, reached out and held Xiaoru''s body in her arms. The whole person fell into hysterical crying.

    "Xiao Ru, it''s my father''s fault to let you live in such a cold family. It''s my father''s fault. I''m sorry for you!" Wang Shun didn''t go. He looked at his daughter''s body. Tears couldn''t stop flowing out of his eyes. The whole person seemed to be tens of years old in an instant. On his head, he had dark hair and gray hair.

    In ancient times, Wang Shun turned white one night. Now, Wang Shun''s hair is also white because of excessive sadness. Although it is not much, it is very eye-catching.

    In front, Wang Xiangguo, a bystander, looked at his granddaughter''s body. The whole person instantly lost all his strength to support his body, sat down on the ground, shed tears and cried bitterly in his heart.

    Everything was spent in this scene. However, Lin Lei didn''t cry at all. He fixed his eyes on Wang Xiangguo and sneered: "old man, people are dead. What are you doing here?"

    "When people were alive, you didn''t protect them. Now that people are dead, I really think that if you shed two tears, you can repay the mistakes you made before?"

    "Oh, don''t you think it''s too cheap for you?"

    "Moreover, do you really think that if you die alone, you can let me pass your whole prime minister''s house?"

    Then he glanced at Wang Shun and others, and said coldly: "today, as long as the old man didn''t tell me where Fan Jun is, then..."

    "Everyone present will die. I will tell you when to be alone one by one. I will ask the old man once. Pray that the old man has a trace of compassion. Otherwise, you will all die!" Si

    si

    After saying that, he turned around and his eyes fell on Wang Xiangguo again. His smile was colder. Everyone could not help shivering when listening to Lin Lei''s voice, like falling into an ice cave.

    Wang Xiangguo never spoke. He didn''t mention anything about fan Jun. Lin Lei lost his temper, turned around, looked at the little boy behind Wang Shun, sneered, raised his hand and aimed at the little boy. Suddenly, there was a terrible attraction in his palm.

    Whew!

    The little boy''s body floated uncontrollably and finally fell into Lin Lei''s hands. Like Xiao Ru before, Lin Lei grabbed his neck.

    "Uh..."

    "Father... Father, save... Me!"

    "Ah, for... Why..."

    Wang Shun, who is in a trance, hears his son''s cry for help and suddenly returns to his mind and looks in the direction of Lin Lei. When he sees his son in the other party''s hands, the situation is the same as just now. Wang Shun... Collapses.

    "Why, why would my father rather sacrifice his two grandchildren for an outsider, and why would he rather do so for an outsider!"

    "I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. Father, have you forgotten the love of these two children for you?"

    Looking at Wang Xiangguo, Wang Shun tried to influence him like a child. Unfortunately, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Looking at Wang Xiangguo''s indifferent eyes, Wang Shun was disappointed.

    He got up, came to his wife, reached out and hugged her, comforted her and said, "Xiao Qiao, this life is my Wang Shun. I''m sorry to let you come to this heartless family. In this life... Oh, I''m afraid I can''t go yet."

    "Husband... Husband, what do you... What do you want?" Little Joe looked back and looked at his husband with a sad smile. His heart was suddenly filled with bad premonitions.

    "Son, being a father is useless and has no ability to save you. In this life, being a father owes you. In the next life, being a father will pay you back!"

    "Don''t worry, being a father won''t let you leave alone. There is... Being a father with you, don''t worry."

    "Husband, you..."

    Suddenly, Little Joe was about to speak. Suddenly, his hands were wet. He raised his hands into his eyes and saw a piece of blood.

    "Husband!"

    With a roar, his eyes fell on Wang Shun''s stomach. He saw that he had stabbed his stomach with a dagger in one hand, and the blood flowed towards the outside. The ground where Wang Shun came down was dyed red by his blood, and the scene was very miserable.

    "Father... Father!"

    In Lin Lei''s hand, the pinched child looked at his father, and his tears couldn''t stop falling. At the moment, he only felt that it was more and more difficult to breathe, and his sight began to blur.

    "Am I... Dying?"

    Finally, in the complete darkness of the line of sight, you are tired of living. That''s the only thought in your heart.

    In the distance, looking at her husband''s breath getting weaker and weaker, Little Joe smiled, but the smile gave people a cold feeling.

    "This life, marry you, I am enough!"

    Then he turned to Wang Xiangguo and looked coldly, "you... This is the same in your life. If you can rush here once, I would like to take my children away from the prime minister''s house and live like a fellow man."

    "Poop"

    After talking, Xiao Qiao stretched out his hand to pull out the dagger from Wang Shun''s belly. Then, with the momentum of lightning, he aimed his backhand at his heart and directly pushed the dagger in without blinking.

    Up, a family of four, so tragically left the world.

    "Tut Tut, what a pity!"

    Looking at the three members of Wang Shun''s family in the distance, he looked at the little boy who had died in his hand and shook his head with regret.

    "In this life, it''s your disaster to have such an old man on your stand!" he said, walking with the little boy, came to Wang Shun and put the little boy in his hand beside the three. The family of four finally reunited.

    "Little shunzi!"

    Looking at the bodies of a family of four in the distance, Wang Xiangguo was silly. He... Didn''t think that things would find this scene. He didn''t think, and even more didn''t think that the young people in front of him were so cruel and cruel.

    "The old man said quickly, otherwise, your whole descendants of the Wang family will be killed because of your stubbornness."

    Then the red flame tiger raised his front paw, pointed to the trembling men, women, old and young below, and continued: "they are some of your relatives and some of the servants in the house. They all have their own families. Do you really want to protect the people in your heart who are not worth your protection?"

    "Is it worth it?"

    "Your son, daughter-in-law and two grandchildren have paid a price for your stubbornness and paranoia. Do you want to make your relatives disappear because of this?"

 Chapter 1291

    Wang Xiangguo was silent. As before, looking at this scene, the red flame tiger stopped talking. He was shocked by Wang Xiangguo''s ruthlessness.

    "Yes, in that case... I''ll let you try the taste of betrayal and see if you can bear it."

    Then he turned to look at the rest of the people and said, "I give you a chance. If you leave, will you come back and become the family, relatives and branches of the king''s state?"

    "You..." Wang Xiangguo was surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to say so. If he had that confidence before, these people could stay, but after this, he didn''t have to think about it. These people would definitely leave because he

    "We are willing to leave this land of right and wrong."

    Sure enough, in the crowd, one of them looked at Wang Xiangguo and said, "brother, you let me down. Fan Jun asked you to protect him. He didn''t hesitate to say that his son was waiting for the lives of four members of the family."

    "I really don''t understand why, but... It doesn''t matter!" he said, turning to Lin Lei and resolutely said, "senior, I''m willing to leave the Wang family. I just hope senior can leave my branch and future generations."

    Then he knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Lei. He thought that even if he died today and Montgomery left his descendants, their branch would not be extinct.

    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, the remaining people also said that they were willing to leave the Wang family. Lin Lei was very satisfied with this. If he was a family, there was no need to stay.

    Looking at several people, Lin Lei glanced and nodded, "yes, but you must swear that from today on, you will no longer be a member of the Wang family."

    When they heard this, they looked at each other and nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t go back to the Wang family in this life. Not only that, but also my grandchildren will not go back to the Wang family in the later life. I''m cold for this family."

    Then they subconsciously looked at the bodies of Wang Shun and others in the distance. They all watched Wang Shun grow up, but now

    Seeing that they had made a decision, Lin Lei nodded, jokingly looked at Wang Xiangguo and waved to Ouyang Zhen, "let them leave."

    "Yes, young master!" Ouyang Zhen nodded and dodged to get out of the way.

    Looking at the same way, tears rolled in their eyes. After thanking Lin Lei again, they left the family, the family that gave birth to him and raised him, and the family that made them cold.

    The crowd left very quickly. After a short time, there were no others in the field, only Lin Lei and Wang Xiangguo.

    Looking at the empty space below, Wang Xiangguo smiled miserably, and his heart was filled with emotion. "I didn''t expect Wang to be magnanimous all his life. Now, I''m coming, and I''ve encountered such a situation."

    "Ridiculous, sad, lamentable!"

    As he spoke, tears could not stop flowing down. His white hair and face were as old as a teenager. He was bent. At first glance, he was an old man in his old age.

    "So, you should realize what it means to betray relatives!" Lin Lei smiled at Wang Xiangguo!

    "Hum, you just want me to hand over Fan Jun, but..." he said, looking at Lin Lei with a sneer. "Now, all my family have left, and all my children and grandchildren are in your hands. Do you still think I will tell you the whereabouts of Fan Jun?"

    "So, you are too naive!"

    "Asshole."

    Now the red flame tiger on one side is bad when he hears this. He has seen horizontal ones, but he hasn''t measured such a terrible one.

    "How can a person like you have the face to come to this world." the red flame tiger was angry and raised his hand to slap the king Xiangguo to death.

    When the claws were not far from the top of the king''s head, Lin Lei''s voice stopped the red flame tiger''s move.

    "All right, tiger!"

    "For such people, the best way is mental torture!"

    Speaking of the divine communication system, he said, "can you find the specific location of Fan Jun?"

    I thought there was a sum of money left. Unexpectedly, I had to ask the system in the end. You know, it wouldn''t take so much effort.

    Think about it, smile bitterly, shake your head, return to God, look at Wang Xiangguo and say in a cold voice: "old boy, in a moment, I will let you know what real despair is and the secret you want to keep in your heart is not a problem for me at all."

    "I can get it, but the cost may be..."

    "It''s all right. It''s time to plant flowers this time." Lin Lei said bluntly before the system finished talking.

    "Hey hey, I like the host so happy!" the system laughed and then became silent.

    "Ding, turn on the search mode. Please wait a minute."

    Hearing the system prompt, Lin Lei smiled. Now, the problem is solved. Next, Wang Xiangguo.

    "Wang Xiangguo, the most painful thing for a person is mental torture. Before you betrayed your relatives, I think you have realized it, but next, you will be more painful!"

    Lin Lei''s words attracted the attention of others. They didn''t understand what Lin Lei meant, and then their eyes focused on Lin Lei.

    However, only the red flame tiger was never surprised, as if he knew the next thing.

    "Magic, solution!"

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    Suddenly, a breeze appeared, and the originally empty yard suddenly appeared.

    "What? This..."

    Wang Xiangguo was surprised, Zhong Li was surprised, and Ouyang Zhen was also surprised. It was none other than Wang Shun''s wife and children who died before them.

    "How could it be, how could he still be alive." finally, Zhong Li returned to his senses and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Little shunzi!"

    Looking at his son, grandson and Wang Xiangguo, he recovered and smiled. Tears couldn''t stop falling down.

    "Poop!"

    However, the people were stunned. Wang Shun knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Wang Xiangguo and said, "Wang Xiangguo, take good care of yourself in the future. I, Xiao Qiao and my children have died once. We understand what is the most important thing in this life!"

    Then he said a word, glanced at his mother and continued: "I don''t understand why you want to protect that person, but what I understand is that all I protect in my life is my wife and children, so..."

    He got up, patted the dust on his knee and said resolutely, "in this life, we have no father and son fate. You are you, I am me, and you and I will never meet again."

    Xiao Qiao didn''t speak. She always wanted to leave the house, but due to her husband Wang Shun, she kept it. Now, she''s ready to leave. Suddenly, she felt heavy and relaxed for many years.

    "Father, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1292

    "Xiao... Xiao shunzi, Xiao shunzi..."

    After leaving, the four members of Wang Shun''s family left their heartbreaking home and remained indifferent to the cry of Wang Xiangguo.

    For this father, Wang Shun is completely cold. He can do anything for him, but he can''t tolerate his son.

    "Oh, live in repentance and pain all your life. This... Is the price for you to hide Fan Jun!"

    "Young master, just now..." at this time, Ouyang Zhen opened his mouth. Looking at him, Lin Lei knew what he wanted to ask.

    In this regard, Lin Lei did not hide and said the mystery, "magic array, I have said that I am a saint level array mage!"

    "What?"

    "Holy... Holy level, array master?" Ouyang was shocked and shouted, his eyes widened, looking like a ghost.

    "What are you doing?"

    Looking at Ouyang Zhen''s shocked appearance, Lin Lei was stunned. "What''s the fuss? I haven''t told you before?"

    Ouyang Zhen: "......"

    Helpless, he only knew that he was a master of array, but he didn''t say he was a saint level master of array!

    "Brother Lei, you... Really didn''t say it. When you were in Haicheng, you said you were a mage!"

    "Uh... Really?"

    "I don''t know. Anyway, I remember what I said." at this time, Lin Lei didn''t bother to explain this.

    "Just now, after Wang Shun committed suicide, his wife also committed suicide. At that moment, I saved them and put them in the magic array."

    "As for the two children, they themselves have nothing to do with this matter. Therefore, it is not necessary to kill them. Besides, I am the kind of person who kills without blinking an eye!"

    With that, ouyangzhen and others looked at him in vain, and then he stopped talking. He is waiting now, waiting for the system to speak out where fan junsuo is.

    "Ouyang Zhen, lock up the old man. After I find Fan Jun, I will release him. After that, I will see my own fortune."

    "However, I think he may live in his own guilt and repentance in his life!"

    Ouyang Zhen: "I see, young master!"

    He got up, came to Wang Xiangguo, stretched out his hand to lift him up, and then went to the room.

    Outside, Lin Lei came to the king''s wife and said, "sorry to make your house like this."

    "I just want to find the person I want to find. It''s your husband. He''s persistent. Finally, everyone betrays his relatives."

    "Alas!"

    The old lady turned and looked at Lin Lei. There was no suspense in her eyes. There was only heartache and helplessness. "Young man, no wonder you did this!"

    "My old man is like this, and my old lady is very sad. It''s OK to go. Now shun''er should be able to live the kind of idle clouds and wild cranes he wants!" he said, turning and walking outside.

    "Time changes, how can people be consistent." sighed and left the yard.

    "Time has changed?"

    Looking at the direction the old lady left, Lin Lei was stunned. For this sentence, he heard many different voices. It seemed that the old lady was talking about herself.

    "Forget it, I''d better find Fan Jun quickly!" he said, glancing around.

    "Brother Lei, what should I do next?" the red flame tiger came to Lin Lei and asked.

    "Kill!"

    When he returned to his senses, he was full of killing intention and glanced at the sky. "When other empires invade, Li Zhiping, er, the army should be guarding or facing the enemy. In this way, it is impossible to unify Hongtian empire."

    "So..."

    "Oh, I see."

    Before Lin Lei finished, Bruce Lee sneered and nodded: "young master wants me to go to the border, help Li Zhiping''s army, destroy all the other empires, and warn them not to invade in the near future, so as to give Li Zhiping enough time to unify."

    "Hehe, you boy!"

    Looking at Bruce Lee''s understanding, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Think about the beginning, when he first met this guy in Xuantian, he almost became the middle plate of the red flame tiger and meat in his mouth.

    No one expected that in the end, the little guy could accompany him and grow up to the present. The red flame tiger didn''t expect that 8 he was a low-level demon family and could grow to a level that the high-level demon family didn''t dare to think of.

    "After this, take Ouyang Zhen with you. Remember, don''t just kill, just frighten. If you can''t, stop killing."

    "Well, I see!" the red flame tiger nodded, not talking.

    "Ding, the search is over, please explore!"

    "Ding, this search cost one million exchange points. Please check it!"

    "Oh! A million..." listening to the prompt, Lin Lei felt heartache. He just found someone and spent a million, which made him how to avoid heartache.

    "Forget it, as long as you can complete the task, don''t say one million, ten million Buddha is willing to give it!" said the divine mind communication system.

    "View, search results!"

    "Ding, OK." the system sound sounded and wanted to say. A screen appeared. As before, the route was accurately marked on the screen.

    "Bastard, wait. When your task is finished, watch the play and don''t kill you." thinking of Fan Jun, he doesn''t feel itchy with his teeth.

    "Rego, what''s the matter!"

    One side, he noticed that Lin Lei''s face was changing and asked for a moment.

    "Uh... No, nothing!"

    "Let''s go and find where Fan Jun is. Let''s go and see what separates us from God!"

    "Found it?" looking at Lin Lei, the red flame tiger was surprised.

    "Yes!"

    Lin Lei nodded and walked towards the backyard. The map disappeared. Fan Jun was locked in the backyard.

    On the way, he followed Lin Lei. The red flame tiger had many questions in his heart, but he didn''t ask them. In his heart, he believed what Lin Lei said.

    They came to the backyard and looked at the deserted and overgrown backyard. They were stunned!

    "I''m NIMA, system, you can''t play with me!" looking at the scene in front of him, he wanted to pull out the system and let him see it for himself.

    "Follow the path indicated by the system, you will be able to find the person you want." the system responded.

    Although Lin Lei expressed doubts about the system''s answer, he couldn''t help it. This is already the case. No matter how much you say, it won''t help.

    "All right!"

    Take a step and move on. There is a red flame tiger. Is it a matter of weeds?

    When the red flame tiger opened the way, Lin Lei was very relaxed. Finally, when they passed a rockery, Lin Lei suddenly stopped.

    "Don''t go, right here!" Lin Lei hesitated, pointing to the rockery in front of him!

    "Here?"

    Looking at the rockery, the red flame tiger was stunned and nodded, "brother Lei, step back and let me come!"

    "Well, be careful. Although this is the empty underworld, what can isolate our divine knowledge must not be the same." Lin Lei told him again and again. Finally, the red flame tiger began his operation.

 Chapter 1293

    After repeatedly telling Lin Lei to stay away from here, he has seen the explosive power of the red flame tiger, especially after absorbing the immortal flame of the evil Phoenix, the characteristics are more clear, and the fire attribute is even worse than before. Even he doesn''t dare to take his kung fu hard

    "Rego, I''m starting!"

    He turned his head, nodded to Lin Lei in the distance, then took off, came to a certain height in the air, looked down at the rockery below, said nothing, and mobilized the cultivation in his body.

    "Xiaotian strike."

    The red flame tiger roared, opened his mouth to the rockery, and saw a red column of light.

    "Whew"

    "Boom"

    With a loud noise, I saw that the light column in the mouth of the red flame tiger rushed out in an instant, aimed at the rockery and rushed up. The speed was above the impact force.

    Boom!

    After the loud noise, the earth began to tremble. Lin Lei standing in the distance felt the shaking of the ground and finally took off,

    In the front yard, Ouyang Zhen, who was watching Zhong Li and Wang Xiangguo, was bored. Suddenly, the earth began to shake!

    Click

    "Yes!"

    Listening to the strange noise, I had a bad feeling. Looking up, I saw cracks on the roof and cracks on the surrounding columns supporting the room. The room was in danger.

    "I''m super. What''s this?"

    Although he was curious, he saw that the room was about to collapse. Ouyang Zhen flashed to them, reached out to lift Zhong Li and Wang Xiangguo, and rushed out.

    "Boom!"

    At the moment when Ouyang Zhen left the room, the room finally could not bear the shaking of the earth and collapsed.

    "Sleeping trough, what is this?"

    When they came to the safety zone, although the earth was still shaking, it was an open space. Zhong Li and Wang Xiangguo could not be hurt. They were calm and their divine consciousness was released in an instant.

    "I... NIMA!"

    In the divine sense, Lin Lei and the red flame tiger soared in the wasteland in the backyard. At the place where they looked, a huge pit flashed and red flame was burning around them.

    "This flame...?"

    Looking at the flame, Ouyang Zhen''s heart moved out for a while, and the earth could burn. This kind of flame is rare. So far, what he knows is hit. Among them, Lin Lei''s magic spirit blood fire is among them.

    There are other great forces in the holy world, such as burning fire, demon fire, subsidence cold fire and so on.

    However, he has never seen this kind of flame, but unfortunately, it is certain that this kind of flame is emitted by the red flame tiger.

    At the moment, the red flame tiger still has this kind of flame looming all over its body. Its heat is outstanding and very terrible.

    In the backyard, looking at the hole in front of him, the red flame tiger grinned. He took most of his strength, otherwise

    I''m afraid the whole prime minister''s office can''t bear it and is directly broken and smashed.

    "Oh, you guy!"

    Lin Lei naturally saw what had just happened and couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the thought of the blow.

    At the beginning, the red flame tiger followed and got the immortal flame by chance. Now it seems that it is also his own creation.

    "Brother Lei, the cave appears. Let''s go down!" at this time, the red flame tiger ends and turns to one side. Lin Lei says calmly!

    Looking at the red flame tiger, Lin Lei nodded, "let''s go and see what''s down there!"

    Then he landed from the air and came to the edge of the cave. Lin Lei didn''t care about the burning red flame.

    At the moment of coming to the flame, the magic spirit blood fire was released instantly. Suddenly, the flame that originally wanted to devour Lin Lei withered in an instant, just like seeing the emperor.

    This scene, in Ouyang Zhen''s divine consciousness, shocked him very much, which surprised him. Just now he thought that the two flames had the same level, but now it seems that they are not.

    "The young master is the young master!"

    Lin Lei naturally doesn''t know what Ouyang Zhen said. At the moment, Lin Lei looks down at the pit below, and a channel flashes in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Sure enough!"

    It is very systematic to think that there is a channel here. In this way, Fan Jun must be in this channel.

    Then, without words, he dodged and jumped down. Then, seeing Lin Lei go down, the red flame tiger naturally followed.

    In the passage, the cold wind blows. Lin Lei glances at both ends of the passage and falls into meditation!

    "System, two ends, which side to choose?"

    "Right!" system opening prompt!

    "Let''s go!"

    Prompt the red flame tiger, and then walk to the right. The red flame tiger has nothing to say about it.

    However, at the end of the passage, an imperial palace appeared. The Imperial Palace was magnificent. It was no better than the imperial city of Hongtian imperial capital.

    Here, not only the materials are excellent, but also all kinds of carvings are exquisite, far from being comparable to the imperial city.

    The ornaments placed here are unified black jade carvings. This kind of jade is rare on Hong Tianming''s face. It can be said that it is not too much to throw tens of thousands of gold. However, there are piles here.

    "Lord, it seems to have been found!" at this time, in a room in the underground palace, a middle-aged man in a green shirt came to a man and bowed down and said!

    "Yes!"

    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the man frowned slightly. Obviously, it was incredible to be found here.

    "What''s the matter? According to the stubbornness of the old man of Wang Xiangguo, he can''t tell the things here!" for Wang Xiangguo, others can''t guarantee it. It''s absolutely very sure.

    However, in this regard, the middle-aged man didn''t know, so he had to shake his head, "I don''t know, but just now there was a loud noise outside, and then someone stepped into the channel!"

    "It can be seen that the man was tough and broke through the ground. As for strength... Subordinates dare not assert or speculate." said the middle-aged man, retreating to one side.

    The man fell silent and frowned. He never thought he would be found here.

    Looking at a jade slip floating in the distance, his eyes fell on the middle-aged man and said, "old six, go and try every means to stop each other outside. Remember, when we don''t refine this hanging treasure, we can''t let them in."

    "Remember, do it clean," said the man, making a murderous clean-up around his neck.

    "Well, I see, Lord," he said, turning and walking outside.

    The old six went out, and the man''s face was extremely gloomy. "I wanted to take more time to study you slowly, but now I can''t wait." he got up and walked to the other room.

    Pushing the door, I saw a middle-aged man tied to the cross. The whole man was bloody, his hair was messy, and his clothes were in rags. The whole man was no longer like a human.

    Looking at the middle-aged man, the man sneered and said, "Fan Jun, I wanted you to live longer. Unfortunately, I was found here. I can only sacrifice you in advance for that thing."

    Yes, at the moment, when suolinlei saw the blood man on the cross again, he must be able to spit out. This guy is the missing fan Jun.

    "You..."

    It seemed that he was awakened by the man''s words. Looking up at the man, Fan Jun angrily stared at him like a beast. He said in a cold voice: "unexpectedly, the three princes are so... So deep."

    "What''s more, I didn''t expect that Wang Xiangguo was your Hong Yu''s man, ha ha."

 Chapter 1294

    "Wang Xiangguo?"

    "The old man didn''t know Taishan before. He followed the prince to suppress us everywhere, but he didn''t expect that when we still appeared in front of Yahoo, he saw the value of us, so he separated from the crown prince camp and came to us."

    He was full of fun, with a slight arc in the corner of his mouth, and continued: "it''s a pity that his previous actions have proved his future life. For him, even if he died, we won''t have a little heartache."

    "But..."

    Then he walked slowly to Fan Jun and said, "you don''t have to. You have Yin pulse and are naturally a sacrificial brand. Therefore, wake up and become a sacrifice of this seat and contribute to the throne won by this seat. This... Is your glory!"

    Fan Jun understands that if there is no accident today, he will die. He has nothing to say about it.

    "Very good, it''s strange," he said, reaching out to untie the rope on Fan Jun, took him and walked to the room next to the hanging treasure book.

    At the passage, Lin Lei didn''t know what happened in the palace. At the moment, he was still wandering in the passage.

    The passage was very long, as if it had no end. For such a long passage to appear in this place, he began to wonder what was here.

    "Rego, how about..."

    "No!"

    Looking at the red flame tiger, he knew what the red flame tiger wanted to do.

    "This is the channel. If you start, I''m afraid we''ll have to open another channel in the end. Please!"

    "Moreover, it is still uncertain whether Fan Jun is in front of him. Anyway, Fan Jun is a mortal and his life is very fragile."

    Hearing this, the red flame tiger could only give up. He understood and finally nodded, retreated to one side and didn''t speak.

    "Oh."

    Seeing the red flame tiger like this, Lin Lei smiled and walked towards the front again.

    Whew

    When Lin Lei and the red flame tiger were bored and moving forward, suddenly, an empty voice came from the front.

    "Rego, be careful!"

    Listening to the strange noise ahead, the red flame tiger flashed to Lin Lei and raised his hand to shoot ahead.

    With the sound of "pa tower", a long arrow appeared, finally collided with the front paw of the red flame tiger, and finally fell to the ground.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the long arrow, Lin Leishen was stunned. He looked up at the endless channel ahead. The whole person was in a burst of spirit. His divine consciousness was instantly released and shrouded in a few miles around.

    In the divine sense, a figure, holding a bow and arrow, faced them thousands of miles ahead.

    Looking at the man, Lin Lei not only didn''t release, but smiled, looked at the red flame tiger beside him and said, "it seems that this time, we didn''t come in vain."

    "Yes, that man is also looking for death."

    Lin Lei can detect it, and the red flame tiger can also detect it. Looking at the figure, the red flame tiger sneers and makes a sound, killing lingran all over.

    In his heart, as long as it is unfavorable to Lin Lei, everything is his enemy, no matter who the other party is. Obviously, at the moment, the person who takes the shot is above the list that the red flame tiger will kill.

    "Let''s go. Since there are people, it means that it''s not far from where Fan Jun is."

    Lao Liu, who was thousands away, didn''t know that his actions didn''t kill Lin Lei and them, but became his life urging talisman.

    "I don''t know if the Lord has finished refining." looking back, I looked at the direction of the back palace and meditated in my heart.

    For those who suddenly appear here, he is not confident that he can kill each other. In his impression, those who can find here are basically strong, and he listened to the loud noise before.

    Lin Lei and Li Lei kept moving forward. After sensing someone, they even took steps. At the moment, in the channel, they can only see the remnants of them.

    "Oh..."

    "It seems that I really met the iron plate this time." looking at the front and the two figures, the old six smiled bitterly.

    The previous idea was confirmed when I saw Lin Lei and them.

    Seeing the two appear, Lao Liu doesn''t want to think about it. Although he knows that the enemy can''t beat each other, he still raises his hand, grabs the bow and arrows, and pulls a full bow at Lin Lei.

    Whew

    The long arrow pulled out of the bow and appeared in front of Lin Lei in an instant.

    Looking at the long arrow, Lin Lei sneered and raised his hand. At the moment when the long arrow appeared, he grabbed it in his hand.

    His eyes locked on the old six in front, his interest flashed, and he said calmly, "where is Fan Jun?"

    "Who are you and why are you here?"

    "What''s here?"

    Three questions in a row, which is what he most wants to know now. When he thinks of the thing that can isolate his divine consciousness, his heart is very hot. He wants to get it right away and let him auction it to pay off his debt.

    "Who are you, why are you here, and what is the relationship between Fan Jun and you?" Lao Liu didn''t respond, but asked the same question.

    Looking at Lao Liu, Lin Lei frowned slightly and didn''t do it. Obviously, he... Wasn''t very satisfied with Lao Liu''s answer.

    "Ouch"

    The tiger roared all his life. The red flame tiger couldn''t see it. He roared and locked his eyes on the sixth. He said coldly, "boy, if brother Lei asks you a question, you can answer it honestly, otherwise, the king will kill you."

    However, as soon as he said this, Lao Liu didn''t love you, showing the slightest fear. On the contrary, he looked like death at home, and Lin Lei was stunned.

    Now, he understood that this guy may be a dead man. Lin Lei didn''t continue to speak about this existence.

    "In that case, then... I came directly!" at the moment, Lin Lei lost his patience.

    When the words were closed, the figure disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he came to Lao Liu, stretched out his hand, slapped him on the head, and a strange force flashed into Lao Liu''s mind.

    "You..."

    When the old six reacted, the word came out, and then the voice suddenly stopped. The whole person looked at the front with dull eyes, like a body without soul.

    "Soul searching"

    Soul searching is the lowest level magic in the cultivation world. It can be used as long as it reaches the golden elixir. He hasn''t used this kind of magic for a long time, because after being cast, the person who bears the soul searching will become a fool, and even the soul will become a vegetable.

    Soul searching technique was used. Some memories belonging to old six appeared. From small to large, all of them appeared completely. Looking at these memories, he sympathized with old six. However, as a result, he could not change them.

    "Huh?"

    "Hong Yu?"

    In Lao Liu''s memory, he found Hong Yu, who was called the prince, but Hong Yu had no power and power, but he was also a city and ambitious.

    Lin Lei goes on. He knows that Lin Lei has finished reading Lao Liu''s life. Finally, he knows. It turns out that Hong Yu made all these ghosts, and Wang Xiangguo is Hong Yu''s man.

    From his memory, he saw Fan Jun and also knew that Fan Jun was in danger.

    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 1295

    Walking in the passage, the red flame tiger sensed the old six lying on the ground behind him and asked, "brother Lei, what about that man?"

    "He?"

    Understand what the red flame tiger refers to, think about it, and calmly say, "live and die by yourself. If you are performed with soul searching, I''m afraid you''ll be confused all your life."

    "All right!" the red flame tiger was not talking. He understood that as long as Lin Lei made a decision, no one could change it.

    In the palace, Hong Yu took Fan Jun to the room of the hanging treasure book and threw it on the ground.

    "Do you know what Hong Zhi did?" Fan Jun endured the pain and looked up at Hong Yu.

    Once, in everyone''s eyes, Hong Yu was just a prince who was very unpopular. He had no power and no power. Even everyone thought that the prince who had no power and no power had a bad brain.

    However, now his idea is wrong, or everyone is wrong. What everyone sees is just the side that Hong Yu wants others to see.

    However, he, who knew all this, thought it was too late. Or, if those silly hats still didn''t find the abnormality of the prince Hong Yu, the whole emperor dynasty would eventually fall into the hands of Hong Yu.

    Hong Yu didn''t understand Fan Jun''s idea. Looking at Fan Jun, the corners of his mouth rose, a bloodthirsty smile flashed, and said in a cold voice, "then, I still want to ask in the same tone as before."

    "You know what?"

    "Because of you people, because of your prejudice, my mother died. Because of your identity, you can evaluate my mother''s identity from the commanding height of morality, and you can look at my mother with that kind of high language and eyes."

    "It''s you..." said Hong Yuyue, getting more and more excited, so that he came out at the last time. "Because of you, I lost the maternal love that a child should have since childhood. It''s because of you that I become like this."

    "So..."

    Then he walked slowly to Fan Jun and his face flashed, "now this seat has grown up. You... All have to pay for treating my mother and concubine."

    "Even Hong Zhi is the same."

    With that, he grabbed Fan Jun''s hair and lifted it from the ground.

    "Ah ah"

    The pain spread from the top of the head, the head, upper limbs, lower limbs, and finally the whole body was immersed in the pain. He didn''t bear this pain, which was much more painful than beating a whip on him.

    "You... You kill me!"

    As a soldier, he would rather be killed by a knife than endure this pain.

    "Prick"

    Suddenly, there was a strange noise. I saw a small pinch of hair with scalp pulled off Fan Jun''s head. Blood flowed down the wound and spread Fan Jun''s face to the ground.

    "Yo, it''s bleeding!"

    Looking at the blood, Hong Yu was inexplicably excited, and the whole person was extremely excited.

    "Tut Tut, not enough!"

    Step, take Fan Jun, and then go to the jade slips floating in the air. Keep your eyes on the jade slips and pray in your heart!

    "You must open something. I''ve brought you all this living sacrifice. As long as you can give me strength, I''ll give you whatever you want."

    "Please!"

    Thinking, he stretched out his hand and put Fan Jun''s head over the jade slips. With his other hand, I don''t know when, a faint dagger appeared, grabbed the dagger and put it on the artery around Fan Jun''s neck.

    "It''s up to you whether you can unseal it or not!"

    "Prick"

    The sound of cutting flesh and skin reminded me that a blood mark flashed on Fan Jun''s main artery, and the blood gushed out of the blood vessel like a spring and fell on the jade slips.

    "Gudong, Gudong"

    At the moment when the blood was scattered on the jade slips, a strange voice sounded. A voice similar to drinking water remembered that the voice was so loud that although Fan Jun who was bled had nothing to do at the moment, the voice was still clearly heard.

    "What... What''s going on?"

    Hard eyes fell on the jade slips. He could feel that the sound of drinking water came from the jade slips!

    "You... You, this... What the hell is this, and why... It''s so weird?" he asked Hong Yu hard.

    "Ha ha!"

    Awakened by Fan Jun, he looked at Fan Jun, sneered and flashed, and then said, "as you can see, it is something that can make this seat strong."

    "As long as we have this thing, we can be the king of Hongtian. Even if the surrounding empires can, we don''t have to bow down to our prestige in the end!"

    As he spoke, Hong Yu seemed to have seen the scene when he dominated the world, with a wild and proud smile on his face.

    "You..."

    The blood flowed more and more. Fan Jun had no strength to speak again. He could feel that his life was fast, as if he would die at any time.

    Fear, spread all over the body, now, he. Really feel the feeling of death.

    "Strange, don''t talk. Slowly, when your blood dries out, this seat will let you go."

    Fan Jun: "......"

    No words. Obviously, Fan Jun has no strength to speak at the moment. He has a new understanding of Hong Yu today.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Lin Lei finally arrived in the underground palace hall. As soon as they entered the underground palace and looked at the surrounding construction materials for decorating their underground palace, they were all bad.

    "What a luxury!"

    He has been here for some time. Naturally, he knows that black jade is precious. Now, all he sees are decorations carved with black jade.

    Smashing his mouth, he was very dissatisfied, "Hong Yu, although he was usually silent, I didn''t expect to have such a degree. He has been acting for more than ten years."

    From Lao Liu''s memory, he clearly understood how deep Hong Yu was.

    Pretend to be a little white rabbit in front of you. Next year, you will be very weak when you meet people, but behind your back, you are cruel and cruel, and do all kinds of bad things. If you put them in the holy world, they must be a person.

    Yes, this is the empty underworld. Practitioners are basically in the underworld, so that such people don''t have the opportunity to contact more, otherwise... The consequences are unimaginable.

    In the rear, listening to Lin Lei''s complaints all the way, he was speechless. At last, he really couldn''t resist and began to persuade him: "I say, brother Lei, let''s save Fan Jun first."

    "The things here, after we kill Hong Yu, aren''t they all yours!"

    "Er..."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei didn''t refute for a moment. He thought it was really the case.

    "Hey, little tiger, didn''t you expect to be very smart at this time!" he couldn''t help but raise his thumb to the red flame tiger, praise it, turn and walk towards the distant room.

    From Lao Liu''s memory, Fan Jun and Hong Yu are in that room, and the hanging treasure is also in that room. Although he doesn''t know why the hanging treasure is, he has a feeling that this thing is what blocks their divine knowledge.

 Chapter 1296

    In the room, Fan Jun was still dragged by Hong Yu, but the difference was that there was no blood flowing out of the main artery from his neck.

    Fan Jun, however, was so pale that he thought he was a dead man.

    "Tut Tut, that''s all. I thought he was strong and a soldier. He should have a lot of blood!" looking at Fan Jun who stopped blood supply, Hong Yu threw him away with a look of disgust.

    With the dull sound of "touch", Fan Jun''s body fell to the ground. Because there was no blood, he was even more unconscious, so that Fan Jun couldn''t feel the slightest pain at all.

    His eyes fell on the hanging treasure book. As for Fan Jun, in Hong Yu''s eyes, he was no longer useful, and at the moment, he was more concerned about the hanging treasure book.

    Hong Yu seems to have forgotten about the intrusion of outsiders. Perhaps in Hong Yu''s heart, Lao Liu can solve that matter!

    Looking at the hanging treasure book, he stretched out his hand and put it on the hanging treasure book. Suddenly, at the moment when his palm touched the hanging treasure book, a cool air poured into Hong Yu''s palm with jade slips, and then spread from his palm into his body.

    "Yes, that''s the feeling, that''s the feeling!" Hong Yu was excited to feel the use of cool Qi.

    He vaguely remembered that it was because of this breath that he changed from an ordinary man to his dream cultivator. Since then, his physical quality has increased rapidly.

    Whether in terms of strength or in other aspects, they are incisively and vividly displayed.

    He didn''t talk nonsense, got away from the hanging treasure, didn''t care about the blood on the ground, sat cross legged, and began to practice with his five hearts facing the sky.

    Outside the door, er, Lin Lei didn''t rush in. The divine consciousness emerged. In an instant, the divine consciousness was not blocked as before, and suddenly poured into the room.

    "Huh?"

    In his mind, Lin Lei was stunned by the picture, and his mind surged up.

    Fan Jun''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. He has more breath and less air intake. In particular, he has lost his blood. He will die at any time.

    "Fortunately, if you hadn''t taken the pill, you might be dead now!" Lin Lei wasn''t surprised that Fan Jun didn''t die.

    Although the pill for controlling God is only a pill for controlling people, the medicinal materials are indeed top-level. Fan Jun, a mortal, naturally has no ability to absorb all of this pill, and most of its medicinal power is sealed everywhere in his body.

    "Rego, let''s go in?"

    Behind him, the red flame tiger couldn''t help but speak. Lin Lei could feel the situation in the room, and the red flame tiger could even more.

    However, as soon as he spoke, he saw Lin Lei wave his hand and shake his head and said, "no, it''s not urgent."

    "Hong Yu has obviously absorbed a little of the power in the jade slip. At the moment, he is absorbing refining. I''d like to see how he will react after absorbing it."

    That said, it''s not true. Without the power of the red flame tiger, the mind communication system asks.

    "Don''t hide, come out and see what it is!" he believed that the system had already known.

    "Ding, please decide whether to start the scanner or not."

    "Ding, this scan requires one million exchange points. Would you like the host to scan?"

    "I..."

    Hearing the system prompt, Lin Lei wanted to pull the system out and beat it up.

    Now what''s the matter? Why does a scan need a million exchange points? It wasn''t before!

    Thinking, Lin Lei is speechless. Now the system can''t be afraid of asking exorbitant prices. This is

    "Ding, will the host be willing to bear one million exchange points? The host knows that it''s amazing. Maybe the system can get unexpected things from it?"

    "The host thinks deeply."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    What does that mean, naked temptation?

    However, to be honest, Lin Lei is really excited. If he can say this sentence from the mouth of the system, it shows that this thing must be a treasure.

    After much consideration, Lin Lei finally nodded painfully, "buckle it, buckle it. Anyway, he already owes so many exchange points."

    "As the old saying goes, more lice don''t itch, more debt don''t worry, just add it."

    Then Lin Lei looked indifferent. The scene fell in the eyes of the red flame tiger and shook his head helplessly.

    "Oh, I''m sick again!"

    "Ding, the scan starts. Please wait a moment..."

    The system started. Lin Lei was bored. Since he didn''t go in now, he spent a million exchange points. For this behavior like cutting meat and dripping blood, he naturally had to make up for it.

    Turning around, he looked at the ornaments in the underground palace stealthily, the corners of his mouth rose, and a smile that made the red flame tiger palpitate emerged.

    "I''ll go, Rego. What are you doing?"

    In his heart, as long as Lin Lei smiles like this, it''s uncertain who will be unlucky again.

    "Each other, do it and empty this place for me."

    Sure enough, the red flame tiger was stunned when he said this, but he shook his head, but his body was honest.

    Walking towards the place where the underground palace has black jade decoration, the red flame tiger is never stingy.

    "That''s it. Search hard, or we''ll be blind. Let''s run this trip." he didn''t have time, and walked in the opposite direction of the red flame tiger.

    They were very fast. After their professional search, there was no other valuable stone left in the whole underground palace except those stones that could not be removed.

    After all this, Lin Lei and the red flame tiger gather outside the room and look at the empty underground palace. Finally, the pain in Lin Lei''s heart has been saved,

    "NIMA, I''m finally comfortable." he sat down, and his divine knowledge penetrated the room. He saw that Hong Yu was still sitting cross legged and didn''t mean to wake up.

    On the other hand, Fan Jun, who was in a coma, not only did the situation not deteriorate, but it was much better.

    Although the complexion was still pale, it had such a trace of blood color, and the breathing basically returned to the normal level.

    "It seems that the power of the pill is beginning to be digested in this guy." he said, perched against the wall, had a bottle of wine in his hand, and drank it up.

    As time passed, just as Lin Lei was about to finish his fourth bottle of wine, the same sound of system prompt finally appeared.

    "Ding, the scanning is completed. What is the host..."

    "Stop talking nonsense and explore quickly!" Lin Lei said impatiently.

    Shua.

    As soon as the voice fell, the system was not wordy. The screen appeared in front of Lin Lei, and the annotation on the jade slip was very obvious.

    Hanging treasure chest is a product from the depths of the universe, which records a profound skill. Hanging treasure chest itself is also a very powerful tool refining material, and it also has considerable aura.

    "That''s it?"

    "Nonsense, what else do you want?" the system doesn''t work

    "No, i... this can isolate my divine consciousness?" Lin Lei didn''t understand.

 Chapter 1297

    "Nonsense!"

    "What do you think the hanging treasure is?" the system was not angry, and continued: "the hanging treasure is not only a kind of cultivation method, but also a kind of spiritual jade."

    "What I didn''t expect is that this hanging treasure is still a secret key. Moreover, according to the system analysis, this secret key is very profound, at least it is also the key to the top secret realm."

    "Oh?"

    Lin Lei is interested. Indeed, as the system says, it does have the function of eliminating divine consciousness.

    After all, he also talked about this key to isolate divine consciousness before, but

    "The function of the hanging treasure book is far more than these. However, the intentional function, for your current strength, not only does not help, but can bring you harm."

    "It''s like an ant that is refining the hanging treasure and transmitting its energy to him."

    "What do you say?" Lin Lei said.

    "Oh, if a mortal refined hundreds of times more energy than pull itself, what would you say?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was stunned and subconsciously said, "at least the soul will be killed by this energy, at least the body will explode."

    "Of course, there is no guarantee that this energy will not be absorbed. If mortals can really refine hundreds of times their power, it is not impossible to break through and enter cultivation at one stroke."

    "Yes!"

    The system said, yes, it''s possible, but how many people in the world can have such good luck. All those who have this luck are the son of destiny, but... At least, Hong Yu is not the son of destiny, otherwise he won''t be laughed at by the family.

    "Oh, come on, you don''t want to think about this kind of thing. You just need to know that it''s good and bad for you to have a hanging treasure. In short, you just need to refine as an energy carrier to provide energy. As for the internal skills, you''d better not practice."

    "Chaotic Scripture is more suitable for you than the skills in the hanging treasure book. Therefore, get the hanging treasure book. As for Hong Yu, kill it. The fewer people know this, the better."

    Lin Lei understood what he thought and didn''t ask more questions.

    "OK, in that case, go and have a look at the hanging treasure book."

    Then he walked to the door, stretched out his hand and patted it on the door. The aura in his body was turbulent, and instantly poured into his arms and palms. Finally, the stone door collided.

    "Touch" made a dull noise. In a moment, the stone gate was broken, and everything in the room was in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Tut Tut, I wanted to exchange this thing for some exchange point to pay off the debt, but now it seems impossible." he said, walking towards Hong Yu, who is refining energy from the hanging treasure.

    "A mortal should act according to his ability, not aim too high and unrealistic. Although he is unwilling to do so, he can''t improve himself within your ability."

    "In this way, you can only bind yourself."

    In a whisper, Hong Yuyi woke up from his practice and heard what Lin Lei said.

    Hong Yu doesn''t agree with Lin Lei''s words. He tries his best. In his opinion, the people who come here are just coveting his treasures.

    When he opened his eyes, he looked at Lin Lei and sneered, "are you... The one who broke in before?"

    Lin Lei didn''t respond. He locked his eyes on the hanging treasure and walked away step by step.

    Looking at Lin Lei ignoring himself, Hong Yu made more efforts in his heart, but soon calmed down and said coldly, "since you are here, it means that the old six is already in danger."

    "So, you... Are a capital crime!"

    "Whoever covets this treasure and kills his brother is a capital crime, so death may be a good destination for you."

    Hong Yu, who said this, didn''t notice the disdain in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    He got up and looked at Lin Lei. He still didn''t respond. His eyes were still locked on the hanging treasure. His anger couldn''t be concealed any more, "die!"

    While talking, he raised his hand, turned his palm into a claw, bent his body, pushed his right foot hard, and his figure turned into a torrent and rushed towards Lin Lei.

    "Oh, it''s something like a mole ant. I don''t know where you have the courage to do it to me." Lin Lei sneered at Hong Yu.

    Lin Lei didn''t pay any attention to Hong Yu''s paediatric Kung Fu. He didn''t even make any decisions. He still looked at the hanging treasure.

    Just when Hong Yu came to Lin Lei and saw that his claws were about to shoot on Lin Lei''s head, a roar of animals appeared and a huge figure appeared in an instant. Before Hong Yu reacted, his waist hurt and his body flew back uncontrollably in the distance.

    "Poof"

    In mid air, a mouthful of scarlet blood sprayed out, and the body was reinstalled on the wall, and finally fell to the ground.

    "Poof"

    Another mouthful of blood spewed out. The pain in his waist made Hong Yu couldn''t help but roar.

    His face was pale. He looked at the red flame tiger standing beside Lin Lei. He was surprised and fear appeared in his heart.

    "How... How possible, this guy..."

    Hong Yu didn''t expect to kill such a thing halfway, but what made him curious was why he couldn''t stop the red flame tiger.

    Recalling that it was easy to tear the tiger and even the bear blind after getting that energy, why is it the opposite now.

    "Hum, mole ants!"

    Just when Hong Yu wondered about the power, a young voice sounded from the mouth of the red flame tiger.

    "What? You... You can... Talk?" Hong Yu was more shocked and spit out words. What ability is this?

    Looking at Hong Yu, the red flame tiger despised him and disdained the weak chicken in front of him.

    "Boy, how many lives do you think you have if you dare to fight brother Lei?" the red flame tiger opened his mouth and glared angrily. The tiger Chi Er looked at him. In his heart, Lin Lei was his inverse scale.

    Whoever moves against the scale will die. No matter who you are, as long as you move this bottom line, you will kill each other even if you fight for your life. What''s more, this is still an ant that can be killed by sneezing.

    "Well, little tiger, keep this guy first. I have a lot to ask him later!" just then, Lin Lei opened his mouth!

    "How about Fan Jun first? He can''t die yet."

    Hearing this, chiyanhu nodded, stared at Hong Yu and turned to fan Jun.

    "Not dead yet!"

    Sensing Fan Jun''s situation, the red flame tiger felt comfortable. Then, he raised his hand to the front and rowed from top to bottom. A hole appeared. At the next moment, a small jade bottle appeared and finally fell on the palm of the red flame tiger.

    "If you hadn''t been useful, you would be dead now!" he said, reluctantly pouring a red pill from the jade bottle into Fan Jun''s mouth.

    After all this, the red flame tiger stepped aside and waited quietly.

    As for Fan Jun, after taking the pill, even if he was heavy, he could recover as before. What''s more, Fan Jun just lost too much blood.

 Chapter 1298

    On the other side, Lin Lei comes to the hanging treasure book and looks at the jade slips dyed red by blood. His heart palpitates inexplicably.

    "Is this thing... Really so good?"

    If it is systematic, 90% of it is true. For the hanging jade slips, Lin Lei stretched out his hand full of expectation and put it on it.

    "Boom"

    With a roar, a torrent of terror suddenly emerged, and Lin Lei''s hand poured into his body.

    "This..."

    Feel the torrent in the body, his eyes widened, his mouth gaped, and his heart was shocked.

    He thought the system was joking before. When he really felt this power, he understood that the system not only didn''t joke, but made it simple.

    "Whew, whew."

    "Poof"

    "Bad" a mouthful of purple blood spewed out from Lin Lei''s mouth. As soon as his face changed, he sat cross legged and swallowed up the operation of Tianjue. The chaotic Tianjing operated. The two skill methods operated at the same time and began to devour the energy in the refining body.

    "What''s going on?"

    In the distance, seeing the picture of Lin Lei spitting blood, he tightened his heart and hurried into the front to check.

    "Hoo, fortunately, fortunately, brother Lei''s skill is special, otherwise this energy has to burst brother Lei''s body!" the red flame tiger breathed a sigh of relief when he detected that the energy was normally refined by Lin Lei.

    However, in the distance, lying on the ground, Hong Yu with great pain came from his waist. When he saw Lin Lei spitting blood, he seemed to forget the pain of his body and laughed wildly.

    "Hahaha, it makes you crazy. Didn''t you say this seat is a mole ant? Can''t you? Why, how do you feel now?"

    "You can covet the things here? Hum!"

    "Ouch!"

    Looking at Hong Yu''s crazy face, the red flame tiger roared and opened his mouth. An energy ball rushed out and hit Hong Yu in an instant,

    Boom

    "Mole ants, stay aside and don''t let the king hear your voice again, otherwise it won''t be so simple next time."

    Hong Yu shut up and his body was more painful. With that blow, most of his bones were broken and many of his meridians were broken. If it weren''t for the energy hanging in his body, I''m afraid he would be a corpse at the moment.

    "Hum!"

    Knowing that he was not the opponent of the red flame tiger, he snorted coldly and turned away from talking,

    However, he always pays attention to Lin Lei''s situation. In his heart, Lin Lei can''t refine that energy at all, and the only person who can refine it is him and only he can control that energy.

    He is waiting. When Lin Lei dies, he may escape.

    At the moment, others may not know, but Lin Lei knows very well that this energy is too overbearing. Even his body is just barely able to support it.

    "Host, use this energy to quickly restore cultivation and let you break through cultivation. After completing the task, you may break through the earth saint in one fell swoop, or even better."

    "That is, when you are in the holy world, you have the strength to speak, and the door can rise with you."

    "Coupled with the existence of shadow and others in zongmen, no one is the opponent of Xuanzong within thousands of miles." the system urged!

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was shocked and nodded slightly, "I see. Don''t worry, I won''t give up such a good opportunity this time."

    Then he calmed down and tried his best to practice the two skills.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Lei entered the cultivation for more than one month. In this month, Lin Lei''s cultivation returned to the peak in the middle of Daoguo at an amazing speed, and even had a vague feeling of breaking through the later stage.

    Feel Lin Lei''s recovery. The red flame tiger is not so happy.

    "Come on, work hard and you''ll be able to break through the late stage!" feel the turbulence of the Holy Spirit in your body. For a moment, your heart became excited,

    Breaking through cultivation is a worry for him during this period of time. Unexpectedly, he came to this realm unexpectedly and met such a magical treasure of heaven and earth.

    Without this trip, if you want to break through the later stage, it will be no different from a fool''s dream.

    The Qi of the Holy Spirit in his body is turbulent, and the energy of the hanging treasure is refined by Lin Lei. Looking at the remaining general energy, he is confident that as long as he is given time to refine this energy, breaking through the holy land is not a dream.

    "Hoo..."

    Take a long and prominent breath and enter the cultivation again. This time, if you don''t break through the later stage of Tao fruit, you will not wake up.

    Outside, Ouyang Zhen looked at Wang Xiangguo and waited for Lin Lei to have no fruit. Then he performed the art of banning in the prime minister''s house and sealed the whole palace.

    In a month, the border was in a hurry, and Li Zhiping rushed to the front. For this, Ouyang Zhen was afraid that Li Zhiping would have an accident, so that he went to the border without Lin Lei''s order and began to implement the situation that had been formulated before.

    On the contrary, Hong Zhi, the capital of the king of Hong Tian and in the Imperial Palace, has basically not gone to the court during this period of time, because he was assassinated last time, which has caused an irreparable shadow to Hong Zhi.

    In the Imperial Palace, in the Qianlong hall, Hong Zhi looked at the old man in front of him and asked excitedly, "teacher, how about uniting with other empires this time? Is it possible to kill Li Zhiping?"

    Now. If Lin Lei were here, he would be very happy to applaud him.

    Isn''t this what Lin Lei wants? Hong Zhi forced Li Zhiping to rebel, but he manipulated everything behind his back to seek unity for Li Zhiping and complete the task.

    The old man is Hou Junfeng, the imperial master of Hongtian empire. Of course, no one knows his existence except Hong Zhi and several key people.

    Hearing what Hong Zhi said, Hou Junfeng frowned and arched his hands and said, "Your Majesty, this time I''m going to discuss with several other empires. They all agree with you and are willing to do it."

    "After all, this is the best thing for them. They have long wanted to eradicate Li Zhiping, but they have never had this opportunity. Your majesty, you just gave them this opportunity, so they are very willing."

    Hearing this, Hong Zhishu said, "that''s good, that''s good. As soon as Hong Zhi dies, the emperor will send people to the border. With my 50% troops, I''m afraid I won''t win them?"

    "Alas"

    Looking at Hong Zhi, Hou Junjie sighed. He was extremely disappointed with his student. If he hadn''t owed a favor to the first emperor, now he wouldn''t be planning a generation of generals here.

    When he thought about it, he felt guilty. If he had the chance, he would rather he didn''t owe this favor at the beginning.

    However, unfortunately, there is no if in the world. If there were, there would not be so many dead people in the world.

    Hong Zhi didn''t see Hou Junjie''s expression. He waved to the guard at the door and said, "go and say that the emperor entertained the ministers and arranged a banquet."

    "Yes, your majesty!"

    Without saying a word, the guard left his post and walked towards the distance. Hou Junjie was even more disappointed at this scene. He knew that he should leave.

 Chapter 1299

    In the underground palace under Wang Xiangguo''s backyard, Lin Lei doesn''t know what Hong Zhi thinks. At the moment, he is trying his best to break through the later stage of Daoguo. As for others, follow fate.

    In the face of breakthrough cultivation, everything seems so insignificant.

    The horse post at the border pass, which used to be an open venue, is very open. It is spread evenly in the surrounding eyes, just like a natural battlefield.

    This is also the only way to other empires. It can be said that this is the common battlefield of several empires.

    Guanma post belongs to Hongtian empire. In Guanma post city, Li Zhiping is now in the city master''s house. He looks up at the red clouds in the sky in the direction of Guanma post and looks very sad.

    It has been dozens of days since I came to Guanma post, but I always feel uneasy in my heart during these ten days. If I fight normally, I don''t feel like this.

    Looking at the clouds like blood in the sky, I have an inexplicable impulse to roar up to the sky.

    "Ta Ta"

    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps sounded from a distance. I saw that the young man in his own red armor came to Li Zhiping quickly, knelt on one knee and hurriedly said: "report, marshal, I just got the news that the three empires of Tianling Empire, duanrui Empire and Xie Xuan Empire have united, and 500000 troops have been sent out from each family. Now it''s not far from the Guanma post."

    "It is estimated that in another day, the 1.5 million soldiers and horses will come to the Guanma post!"

    "What?"

    Li Zhiping had already recovered from his stupidity. Hearing this, Li Zhiping was dumbfounded. He was uneasy before. Now he finally knew why he was nearby.

    1.5 million troops, not to mention him, even if any one came, it was estimated that he could not resist such a terrible force.

    At the moment, there are only 300000 troops in the whole Guanma post city. I thought it was just an empire. If it was an empire, 300000 troops would be more than enough against the enemy, but now... There are 1.5 million troops of the three empires, not more than 1 million. If you want to defeat the three empires, you are a fool.

    "Marshal, what should we do now? The three empires sent troops to fight together at the same time, which has never happened."

    Listening to the young soldier''s words, Li Zhiping nodded. Indeed, although joint operations are powerful, they cannot work without absolute trust between the two sides.

    Of course, there is another possibility.

    Interests, only interests can make the three empires have a short time to dispel their hatred.

    You don''t have to think about it. Of course, this interest is to kill Li Zhiping. If the Hongtian Empire doesn''t have Li Zhiping, the whole Hongtian will be in the bag of their three empires.

    It''s very heavy to think about it. There is still one day. In one day, 1.5 million troops will come to the Guanma post. At that time, 300000 troops on the battlefield are not enough for each other.

    If he acted rashly, the final result would be that the 300000 troops might be gone, so he would not allow it.

    "Come on, Xiushu sent someone to give it to his majesty quickly. In addition, he sent letters to several surrounding cities so that they could transfer all their troops to resist the power of the Three Kingdoms."

    With that, Li Zhiping did not hesitate. He turned and walked into the room, picked up his pen and began to write.

    Because of the concept of time, Li Zhiping wrote very fast. Soon, all six letters were written. Then he came to the hospital and saw that the young soldiers were still kneeling on the ground. Li Zhiping''s impression of him deepened a lot.

    "You, send six people dressed as civilians to send these six letters to the addresses written on the letters."

    "Yes, marshal!"

    Hearing this, the young soldier nodded, got up, reached for the letter, and then ran away. The speed was so fast that the soldier disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Looking at the soldiers'' disappearance, Li Zhiping dared not relax. It was 1.5 million, which had never happened before.

    "Come on, prepare your horses. Although I went to the horse post to investigate the situation," he turned and walked outside.

    "Prick"

    Just before Li Zhiping left the city hall, a crack flashed over Li Zhiping''s courtyard, and Ouyang Zhen''s figure appeared from the crack.

    Looking down at the city Lord''s house below, his face sneered: "Oh, 300000 to 1.5 million. If you are a young master, maybe it''s still possible. Unfortunately, you''re just a mortal."

    "And..."

    When he thinks of Hong Zhi, he doesn''t have to think about it. When Hong Zhi sees the rescue letter sent by Li Zhiping, he will directly destroy the letter without saying more words. He can''t wait for Li Zhi to die. At that time, the whole Hongtian empire will become the world of Hong Zhi, not his king side by side.

    Thinking of Li Zhiping''s ridiculous cry for help, I couldn''t help feeling that if such people were born in the holy world, they might be able to make a difference!

    "Alas!"

    Sighed and shook his head. "It seems that we still have to take action to frighten the mole ants. Otherwise, Li Zhiping is dead, and the young master''s anger can''t be borne by us!" thinking about it, I dodged into the crack again on one side of my body.

    On the way to Guanma post, Li Zhiping didn''t know. Just when he was worried about the 1.5 million troops, Ouyang Zhen naturally appeared over the 1.5 million people.

    Hundreds of miles away from Guanma post, a team of Wu came from a distance. The speed was not very fast, but the team was as powerful as a rainbow, giving people an artistic conception of running through Changhong.

    Ouyang Zhen, standing in the air, leaned over and looked at such a team. His heart was shocked. If he thought Li Zhiping had a three-point chance of winning, the three-point chance would disappear instantly after seeing this team.

    "It''s obvious that you''re prepared for this. You can handle it with your 300000?"

    "Cut!"

    With a whine, the divine consciousness was instantly released and shrouded in the whole marching team.

    "Huh?"

    All of them appeared as like as two peas in the mind, but it was strange to him that there were no special trains or soldiers in the procession, but some of them were ordinary soldiers, even armour.

    Looking at this team, Ouyang Zhen was silly, "NIMA, how can we find it?"

    I thought those generals should have carriages, or ride high horses and walk in the front, but now

    "These mole ants are so smart that they can only fight hard"!

    I have to say that the general of this team, Ouyang Zhen, still admires him very much. If he is so integrated into the soldiers, even if there is an enemy attack, I don''t have to be afraid of my own safety.

    Think about it, Ouyang Zhen smiled bitterly, then his figure fell, and suddenly appeared not far from the front.

    At the moment, Ouyang Zhen has a great momentum that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it.

    The army came slowly. Now Ouyang Zhen in the middle of the road looked up. When he saw the group of soldiers headed by him, he smiled and waved to him.

    "Good afternoon, everyone?"

    "Have you eaten? Do you want to drink?"

    People: "......"

    Looking at the person who suddenly appeared, the first people were stunned. Then they stopped not far away and looked gloomy.

    If someone stops the March, you don''t have to report it. There''s no amnesty for killing. Now, when you see such a person, you suddenly appear and ask some questions.

    "Why don''t you talk?"

    Seeing that the people in front stopped, Ouyang Zhen was stunned and walked towards the people. He couldn''t stop asking, "I said, gentlemen, why didn''t you see your officer... Marshal this time?"

    "Qiang"

    As soon as Ouyang Zhen said this, the leader was stunned, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. The long knife was pulled out from his waist and targeted Ouyang Zhen.

    The first one looked at Ouyang Zhen and said coldly, "who are you, 9 drinking low in the middle of the road, and..."

    Then the man''s eyes narrowed slightly and his killing intention emerged, "just now you said, our marshal, who are you?"

    "Who sent you!"

    When the army stopped moving forward, millions of soldiers in the rear naturally stopped. When the marshal and general saw that the army stopped moving forward, their anger surged up.

    "You, come here."

    Among the millions of troops, a middle-aged man pointed to the soldiers on one side, "go and see what''s going on ahead and why he stopped moving at this time."

    "Don''t they know how much food and grass millions of troops need to travel a day?"

    Indeed, the troops and horses did not move, and the food and grass went first. Now the army stops for one day, the consequences are unimaginable. Even if he is a field marshal, he will eventually pay a corresponding price for this responsibility, which he can''t afford.

    Hearing the Marshal''s order, the young soldiers left the team and walked forward.

    In the other two places, the three are not others. They are the marshals of the three empires, Tianling Yuanshan, duanrui maming, Xie Xuan, Liu Qingshan.

    Looking at the leading soldiers ahead, Ouyang Zhen smiled and walked step by step. Finally, he came one meter in front of the people and looked at them. Ouyang Zhen stretched out his hand and grabbed the young man who had just asked,

    Suddenly, the original smile on his face disappeared in an instant, and his bloodthirsty face flashed out, "say, where is your Marshal?"

    "Let them come out and let''s settle the matter with good negotiation, otherwise..."

    "How else?" the soldier choked by Ouyang Zhen subconsciously opened his mouth.

    "Oh."

    Looking at the young soldier, Ouyang Zhen sneered and pinched his hand a little hard. Pain came from his throat and a voice like a magic sound came from his ear, "otherwise everyone present will die."

    "Hiss"

    Ouyangzhen''s words didn''t avoid everyone. When they heard this, everyone subconsciously took a breath. Of course, some people didn''t believe it and laughed.

    "Boy, who do you really think you are and kill all of them? There are 1.5 million people here. You say you are all murderous. Do you think it''s one day? Two days? Ten days? Or twenty days?"

    "Yes, boy, kowtow and admit your mistake quickly. Maybe we can leave you a whole body when we are happy."

    "Yes, boy, hurry up, don''t grind haw, like a woman, don''t let me look down on you!"

    For a time, except for some people who were more cautious, the rest of the audience basically opened their mouth and mocked and threatened Ou Yangzhen,

    However, the young soldier pinched by Ouyang Zhen didn''t feel that the other party was really joking. Just after Ouyang Zhen said all the words "murderous", he... Felt a murderous spirit that made his whole body spasm and fear.

    He was afraid. He was afraid that what Ouyang Zhen said was true. If so, the whole team would be lost,

    In contrast, Ouyang Zhen at the moment, listening to the ridicule of the people, didn''t try. On the contrary, he flashed a smile at them.

    If people who know Ouyang Zhenzhi see this smile again, they will understand that NIMA is a prelude to killing!

    Gently, I came, just as you died quietly. I waved my sleeve and didn''t leave a living mouth.

    Looking at the mocking people, a long sword appeared in the sky. Perhaps because it was far away, they couldn''t see it at all.

    Looking at the people still laughing at them, Ouyang Zhen ignored them and ran the sword formula with one hand.

    "Die!"

    "The magic sword formula falls to the world."

    I saw that the long sword in the air suddenly changed. Ten long swords, hundreds of swords, thousands of swords, until the last ten thousand swords appeared, and the dense long swords shrouded the air.

    "Huh?"

    Is it going to rain?

    It was suddenly dark, so that everyone was stunned. Subconsciously, they thought it was going to rain.

    As everyone knows, it''s really going to rain, but it''s not the water, but... Sword rain.

    "Fall!"

    Waving, the sword fingers slide down from top to bottom. Then, the shadows of thousands of swords in the air break away from restraint and fall from the air.

    "Poop"

    Ah, ah

    Suddenly, thousands of long swords fell from the air like rain, and each long sword would have a life.

    "Ah ah..."

    With the falling of sword rain, ten thousand lives were lost in an instant.

    "Oh, it''s just the beginning. Don''t worry. All of you will accompany them right away." then, the sword formula runs again, ten thousand long swords wake up and appear again, and ten thousand people die.

    Cycle after cycle, as if there was no end, the young soldiers pinched by Ouyang Zhen looked at their robes and fell in front of them one by one, feeling very sad.

    "Sir, I know where the marshal is. Please don''t kill any more."

    Ouyang Zhen, who was trying to kill, heard this. Suddenly, the long sword that had been tomorrow woke up, stopped in mid air, looked down, and his face was speechless. "You talk about you. It''s good to have said that earlier. You have to wait for this seat to kill so many people. Guess you''re willing to speak."

    Then he waved away the ten thousand long swords in the air and continued, "show the way."

    "Yes, yes, yes!"

    Young soldiers dare not be slack. After seeing this terrible strength, how dare he.

    He got up, looked and pointed to the direction of the army. "Senior, marshal, they are recorded in the army."

    Looking at the direction pointed by the youth, Ouyang Zhen sneered, "as expected, it''s the same as this seat thinks."

    He nodded and took the young man to the army. Because he had just killed someone, Ouyang Zhen had to step on the body on the road.

    This scene, in the eyes of those soldiers who had no dead people, one by one was frightened and trembled, and some even timid sat directly on the ground, incontinent.

 Chapter 1300

    "Hum"

    Looking at the soldiers'' advice, Ouyang Zhen snorted coldly, ignored it, and continued to move forward where the young soldiers pointed.

    The road ahead was very calm and relaxed. There was no obstruction at all, and the passing soldiers came to a way very wisely.

    Along the way, under the guidance of the young soldiers, Ouyang Zhen finally came to the three marshals.

    Yuanshan, Ma Ming and Liu Qingshan are all middle-aged people. There were soldiers in return before. Therefore, when they saw Ouyang Zhen, they stood in place and waited for Ouyang Zhen''s orders.

    Although the three are marshals of a country, it is a pity that they are all mortals. They have never talked about or even heard of Ouyang Zhen''s means of killing people,

    Drop a long sword in the air and kill 10000 people at one time. This means, not to mention them. Even if the emperors of the three empires are here, I''m afraid they will stand aside like them and dare not speak.

    "You..."

    Looking at the three, Ouyang Zhen opened his mouth and said, "you are the commander of the 1.5 million soldiers?"

    At the moment, the three men are submissive and have no leading strength and dignity, which makes Ouyang Zhen very doubt whether the three men are really in command.

    "Predecessors, the three of them are the commanders of the three empires. They are tianlingyuan mountain, duanrui maming, Xie Xuan, Liu Qingshan. There is absolutely nothing wrong."

    The young soldier caught by Ouyang Zhen felt Ouyang Zhen''s questioning eyes and quickly opened his mouth to confirm.

    "Yes, sir, the three marshals are the marshals of the Three Kingdoms. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this."

    "Yes, yes, yes."

    For a moment, in order not to be implicated, the people around could not help nodding and confirmed that the three people in front of them were their leaders.

    At the moment, after being confirmed by the public, the three marshals don''t look so good. After all, these soldiers usually want to hold their thighs to them. Unexpectedly, they don''t hesitate to sell them at this critical moment. Although they have to, it''s a little too fast.

    Of course, the three didn''t deny it. They smiled and nodded, "yes, sir, the three of me are indeed."

    Hearing this, Ouyang Zhen nodded and glanced around. Seeing that there was nothing to do, he immediately sat down out of thin air. Ouyang Zhen sat down out of thin air, which made everyone present realize once again that the person in front of him didn''t say anything.

    In this regard, the three marshals secretly swore in their hearts that they would never provoke him.

    Thinking, tianlingyuan mountain stepped forward and bowed respectfully, "senior, I don''t know what to order this time."

    "You said, as long as it''s what you said, we will naturally do our best and do it for our predecessors."

    "Yes, sir, you said, as long as I can do it... Er, no, even if I can''t do it, I''ll try my best to do it for my predecessors."

    "Yes, sir, you said, I''ll wait for daoshan, oil pot, wind and rain, as long as you say a word!"

    The three stated that for them, the present is a crisis and also an opportunity. If they can get the benefits of the people in front of them, the future must be soaring and rising.

    Looking at the three people''s attitude, Ouyang Zhen naturally understood their thoughts, smiled and spoke out the purpose of this time.

    "The three of you will return with the army. I won''t kill you. After all, I have no hatred for you."

    "What?"

    "Go back? Withdraw?"

    The three of them looked at Ouyang Zhen stupidly, as if they thought they had heard wrong.

    They didn''t even think about withdrawing troops. Moreover, they didn''t connect Ouyang Zhen with Hongtian Empire at all.

    After all, if Hongtian Empire had such a powerful existence, their empires would no longer exist, and there would be this scene now!

    "Why not?"

    Seeing the three, Ouyang Zhen frowned slightly, and his tone changed from soft at the beginning to cold, as if he could freeze everyone to death word by word.

    The soldiers around did not dare to have the slightest idea. After all, it could not be said by them. Don''t withdraw the troops. It''s all a matter of the Marshal''s word. They are just an executor.

    Unknowingly, the soldiers around them slowly withdrew from the place within a mile. Within the whole mile, the voice of Ouyang Zhen several people.

    The venue was quiet, and the three marshals did not speak. They hesitated about the withdrawal. After all, the consumption of 500000 troops was very huge, and they could not afford it.

    Although they are worried about being killed, if they go back like this, they will go back to the Empire and ask the emperor. Even if they tell them the things here, I''m afraid the emperors won''t believe in the existence of such people.

    Ten thousand people die in one move. Who believes NIMA?

    Seeing that the three people had not thought well, they smiled coldly and raised their hands. Suddenly, a long sword fell from the air. The long sword sent out sword sound and buzzing.

    Looking up at the three, the bloodthirsty face reappeared, "you should know that this seat is not for the three of you to discuss, this is to inform you."

    "Of course, you can not agree, but you should believe in our ability. Between waving, we can wait 1.5 million... Oh, no, how many are left now, 1.3 million? Or 1.2 million?"

    "As long as this seat waves, everyone present will fall. Don''t worry, there will be absolutely no pain."

    "Puff"

    At the moment, the three had fallen to the ground, pale, trembling legs, and the whole person went into a state of extreme fear.

    Looking at the three, Ouyang Zhen smiled, then raised his hand, grabbed the handle of the sword, and the cultivation ran, and the aura ran into the long sword.

    "Believe me, I can do it!"

    Then he waved his sword to one side and cut it out of thin air.

    "Touch"

    "Click."

    In the distance, there was a loud noise. The sky was covered with dust, the earth trembled, and the surrounding ground cracked.

    "Tell me, how about this sword?"

    Looking at the three, they were shocked and couldn''t help themselves, and this was what he wanted to see.

    "You say, how many of you can be killed by this sword?"

    This sword is powerful. People with a clear eye can calculate it at a glance. There is no million, at least four or five hundred thousand, which should be no problem.

    Moreover, this is just Ouyang Zhen''s random action. If he tries his best, how many people can survive?

    If Lin Lei makes a move, I''m afraid none of the people present can live better.

    "Senior."

    Looking at the dusty scene in the distance, he swallowed his saliva and quickly said, "senior, my heavenly spirit is willing to withdraw troops. Not only that, my heavenly spirit will not invade the Hongtian empire."

    "This..."

    When Ma Ming heard Yuanshan''s words, he turned and peered at Liu Qingshan, smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    At the moment, there were 10000 tsonimas in their hearts. They thought this was an opportunity to make achievements, because at this time, they made a military order in front of their respective emperors, saying that they would take Hongtian empire.

    But now, instead of doing it, so many soldiers have died, which makes them very embarrassed.

    As for Yuanshan, they obviously don''t have the courage like him. Yuanshan is the marshal of the army this time. However, another identity of Yuanshan is the brother of the emperor of Tianling empire. Even if they really don''t complete the task this time, they won''t be punished after they go back.

    They are different. They are not civilians in their homes. They can''t afford to pay for their achievements if they didn''t fight on the battlefield.

    "You two..." looking at them hesitating and submissive, frowned and said coldly, "don''t you want to retreat?"

    Ouyang Zhen didn''t expect this. He didn''t expect to use his cultivation. However, he hasn''t been able to make the second life timid.

    At the same time, he was also curious about what they thought in their hearts.

    "Senior, we two... Have difficulties!" Yuanshan suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Oh? What''s the difficulty?"

    Ouyang Zhen surrenders his eyes to Ma Ming curiously.

    Yuanshan looked at Ma Ming and said, "their families are poor. There are many wives and children in the family. This time, he must have made a military order."

    "But I''m different. I''m the brother of the emperor of the heavenly spirit empire. It doesn''t matter if I fail."

    "They are different, they can''t afford to pay, so... Elder, do you think there is a way to make the best of both worlds?"

    Hearing this, Ouyang was stunned. He didn''t expect this result, but... Soldiers, they still have to retreat.

    Thinking, looking at the three, his complexion eased a little.

    "You three can retreat first. Of course, it''s not permanent, but there are still some things in Hongtian empire that we need to deal with. When things are handled, we will inform you. At that time, we won''t care whether Hongtian empire will live or die."

    "At the same time, we won''t give them any help during this period, so..."

    Then three jade bottles appeared in his hand, handed them to the three people and said, "here is a water cloud pill, which can treat all diseases."

    "As long as that person still has a breath, he can definitely recover after eating it."

    "With this medicine, I believe you will take it back, and your emperor will no longer deal with you. As for what this seat says today, you just need to pass it back."

    "This..." the three people were stunned and looked at the three jade bottles, with a burst of doubt in their eyes.

    Instantly recover all the pain, is this... Possible? On the contrary, there seems to be no such thing in their world outlook.

    "Elder, I believe you!"

    At this time, Yuanshan was still the first to stand up, reached for a jade bottle and said respectfully, "for someone like you, this thing should not be fake."

    "But..." he hesitated and stopped talking.

    "Say, what''s the matter?"

    He looked up, looked at Ouyang Zhen, his eyes were determined, and said, "elder, I just saw your means. I want to ask, what is your means..."

    As soon as this remark came out, Ma Ming and his wife looked at each other. They were also very curious, but they were not as bold as Yuanshan.

    Looking at the eyes of the three people, Ouyang Zhen didn''t hide. After all, in his heart, the three people didn''t threaten at all. Even in the whole empty underworld, no one could threaten him.

    Looking at the three, Ouyang Zhen said, "the cultivator absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and if he goes against the sky, he will become an immortal."

    "This place is above the immortal, which is the supreme realm of God. Waving can destroy the stars, waving a sword can cut off the sea, and it''s easy to squeeze from heaven to earth, so..."

    Speaking of this, Ouyang Zhen didn''t go on. He believed that even if he didn''t say it, the three would understand what he meant.

    "Above the immortal, the divine realm is supreme..."

    Hearing ouyangzhen''s introduction, the three subconsciously murmured, and their eyes looked into the distance.

    The word "immortal" has some incomparable attraction to them. There are also legends of this immortal in the empty and dark world. However, within their cognitive scope, they always think that this kind of fairy exists only in legends and even paintings.

    But now, hearing Ouyang Zhen say so, they believe it and believe it.

    Just by that means, can a mortal do it?

    "Well, take the pill. It''s so decided to withdraw."

    Then he got up and looked at the three and said, "you three have good cultivation talents. Unfortunately, you are the best age for cultivation. However, if you have the help of natural materials and earth treasures, you should still be able to step into the ranks of cultivation."

    Come on, Ouyang Zhen dodged away and left the three people in the same place,

    Ouyang Zhengang''s words completely aroused the passion in Yuanshan''s three hearts.

    To cultivate immortality, ask the people in the world who don''t want to. Unfortunately, the road of cultivating immortality is too difficult, and there is no way to invest.

    "Master..."

    When Yuanshan returned to God and called, I looked. At the moment, there was Ouyang Zhen.

    "Yuanshan, what is that?" Ma Ming''s voice suddenly remembered when Yuanshan was lost.

    "What?"

    Turn around and look at Ma Ming. When you follow where Ma Ming points, what you see is an ancient book with a simple animal skin cover.

    "Huh?"

    Step forward, squat down, reach out and grasp the ancient book in your hand. The three big words on the cover are particularly eye-catching, "the wind and cloud is determined."

    "This... This is..."

    "Practice Kung Fu?"

    "Maybe... Yeah!"

    Three people were killed, stunned. You said the trembling questions one by one,

    "Look, what''s written in here?" Ma Ming thought back first and spoke eagerly to Yuanshan.

    "Yes, yes, hurry!"

    Hearing their words, Yuanshan returned to God and quickly turned over the ancient animal skin books in his hand.

    "The wind and cloud are determined. When you cultivate to the highest level, you can reach the sky and have unlimited life..."

    "It''s... Really, practice Kung Fu!"

    Looking at the very exciting words in that line, the three confirmed it completely.

    "Oh, I didn''t think we could have such an opportunity this time." they couldn''t help nodding in agreement.

    "Then, next, let''s copy this one separately. As for the original, I think it should be provided and protected by the three together. How about it?"

    As soon as this idea came out, the remaining two nodded and endured pain. In their hearts, this is their opportunity and something that can change their lives, so... It should be.

 Chapter 1301

    In the distance, on the hills relatively far away from here, Li Zhiping led a kind of subordinates to ride a tall horse with dusty heads, stand proudly and look down at the distance.

    In the vast wilderness, there is no one, not even an animal.

    Looking at the desolate scene in front of him, Li Zhiping turned back and asked the general next to him, "didn''t he say that 1.5 million troops were coming?"

    "Why don''t you feel the atmosphere of the arrival of the army here? Moreover, the terrain here is open. If there are so many people, you can see it naturally."

    Then he raised his finger and pointed to the desolation ahead. He said in a cold voice, "who''s here?"

    When you are angry, you lie about the military situation. In the army, it is against the rules. In this way, you can kill your head to apologize.

    Hearing this, the general on one side fell off his horse in fear. He looked puzzled and said, "marshal, the last general is not clear. The last general is also what the person who heard the previous message said."

    Indeed, he did not know that the young soldiers who had sent messages before directly crossed them and went directly to find Li Zhiping.

    After Li Zhiping found them, he learned about it, so

    "You don''t know?"

    Li Zhiping frowned, which he forgot, but... As an army general, he didn''t even know where the enemy army was, which made him even more angry.

    "Come on, drag it down, fifty army sticks, demote one level and keep it for observation."

    "Marshal, subordinates know their mistakes, subordinates know their mistakes, please be kind to marshal." the middle-aged general was stupid. He didn''t expect that he didn''t check for a while, which led to unknown fire.

    "Pull it down!"

    Li Zhiping turned and ignored the general''s plea for mercy. He waved to the people around him. Suddenly, the four people walked out and left with the middle-aged general.

    The rest of them dared not speak. They were genuinely afraid of the marshal in front of them. Of course, they also had awe in their hearts, otherwise they could not stay here and not leave.

    As for the demoted general, he was really pitiful. If Ouyang Zhen hadn''t stopped him, at the moment, let alone 1.5 million troops, I''m afraid the enemy would be in front of them.

    "Alas!"

    Looking ahead, Li Zhiping sighed, shook his head, waved and said, "let''s go!"

    "Then send someone to inquire about the news within ten miles. Once there is a disturbance, report it immediately."

    Poop

    As soon as Li Zhiping''s voice fell, he only heard a noise behind him. Turning around, he saw more than a dozen generals naturally kneeling on the ground and bowing their hands. "Don''t worry, marshal. We will do our best."

    Looking at the crowd like this, Li Zhiping smiled bitterly and ignored it.

    Ouyang Zhen, after leaving, did not protect Li Zhiping, but returned to Hong tianwangdu.

    He believed that with his awe and awe, he believed that the three empires would not invade again. Of course, when he was still in Hongtian Empire, what would happen after he left would not be under his control.

    When he came to Wang Xiangguo, Wang Xiangguo couldn''t stand the impact and even blurred. During this time, Wang Xiangguo was like an old child, which made his wife very happy, because only in this way could he stay with her all the time.

    Ouyang Zhen ignored this. It was all his fault. He didn''t know how to cherish the opportunity he had given him before. Now he can''t help complaining.

    "Master, my husband is like this now. Please show mercy and let him go. After all... You have found what you want now, so."

    "Putong", the old man knelt directly in front of ouyangzhen, kowtowed, and tears could not stop flowing down his cheeks. "Senior, my husband has not done any great evil in his life. Only this time, he was forced to be helpless. Therefore, senior, please!"

    "Pop pop"

    The collision of brain melon seeds with the ground made Ouyang Zhen headache,

    Look at her age, she is not 70, but also more than 60. Ordinary people are usually very vulnerable at this age. At the moment, the old woman has done so for her husband.

    However, it''s a pity that if he handled it, he would not do it. Unfortunately, Lin Lei handled it. He... Can''t intervene.

    A bitter smile shook her head and waved her hand. A soft aura rushed out and lifted the old woman from the ground.

    "Girl, you don''t need to ask me about this. I said it doesn''t matter. However, I can promise you that I will help you talk. As for the final details, that..." she said, shrugging her shoulders, which was helpless.

    "Thank you... Thank you, master. It''s good. It''s good!" the old woman wept with joy when she heard Ouyang Zhen''s words.

    "Well, go back and have a rest. Mortals, if you do so, you''ve hurt your muscles and bones. Go back!" he said. In order to avoid the old woman kneeling down again, he said and turned away.

    In the backyard, beside the rockery, Ouyang Zhen came here and didn''t go in. He didn''t dare without Lin Lei''s order. He wanted to live a few more years.

    I looked at the weeds around me and didn''t care. I sat down, crossed my knees and practiced.

    Friar, if only there is a place for cultivation and no one bothers him, he will be fine.

    In the Imperial Palace, Hong Zhi, because of his calculation of Li Zhiping, sang at night to celebrate. During the day, he gave a big banquet every day. There is no doubt that Li Zhiping will die for nothing else.

    However, as everyone knows, when he is singing every night, he is thinking about Li Zhiping, who wants to be destroyed. At the moment, he has nothing to do at the border to train soldiers.

    In the palace, Hong Zhi is now in the main hall. Looking up at the huge palace, a smile flashed on his face, "in the future, this place will completely belong to the emperor."

    "Hum, one word side by side king? Ridiculous!"

    Thinking about this title, he was very unhappy. This title was awarded by the former Emperor when he was alive. Because of the existence of the word "side by side king", there were only one word "side by side king" in the hearts of the people of Hongtian Empire, but his real Empire controller was forgotten.

    This is exactly what all those in power don''t want to see. Unfortunately, it appeared in Hongtian empire.

    It is for this reason that Hong Tian can''t tolerate him, and Hong Zhi can''t tolerate him.

    Of course, there is another part of the reason. It is nothing more than the wife of Wang Li Zhiping. When I think about that woman, I feel a burst of sobs.

    What is this woman? It''s only because there are rare people in the sky to see you again. What''s a fairy? That woman was right back then.

    Unfortunately, in the end, he would rather die than surrender and make his ambition clear by death. Therefore, he almost mutinied in that year.

    Looking at the clouds in the sky, the bloodthirsty face flashed without concealment, "Li Zhiping, do you really think you can replace the emperor? Do you really think you are great with 50% of your troops?"

    "Now, don''t you still be calculated by the emperor!"

 Chapter 1302

    Another month, it was so quiet that Lin Lei still sat cross legged in the underground palace, trying to refine the energy from the hanging treasure in the room, which can be said to be a great harvest.

    "Boom."

    Yuanben''s quiet room suddenly appeared like the sound of thunder.

    Like the red flame tiger in cultivation, he withdrew from cultivation and looked around, but there was no difference at all.

    "Did you hear wrong?"

    Thinking that he might have heard wrong, he immediately entered the state of cultivation again.

    Of course. Just then. The thunder roared again. This time, the red flame tiger can be sure that there was that sound in the room, and the direction of the sound seemed to be

    Thinking, his eyes couldn''t help falling on Lin Lei. He hesitated and walked to Lin Lei. It seemed that he wanted to wait for the voice to appear again.

    However, unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, the voice he expected did not appear.

    "Alas."

    "Isn''t there something wrong with cultivation?" he thought, the red flame tiger was fine and explored his situation.

    "Boom"

    "Huh?"

    This time, really, it''s all right to quit. His eyes are fixed on Lin Lei. At this moment, he is sure and certain that the voice is definitely coming from Lin Lei.

    I believe that his face is worried, his mind is released instantly, and his divine consciousness covers Lin Lei.

    "This is..."

    At the moment when the red flame tiger covered Lin Lei''s body with his divine consciousness, I saw that things like water ripples were spreading outside with Lin Lei as the center,

    "This is a breakthrough"

    Yes, breakthrough, and I know that only when I break through, can there be such a scene, but at the moment, from the illusory ripple, he feels the terrible power.

    He could feel that this little ripple alone was not what he could resist now.

    "The later stage of Tao fruit is full?" after careful feeling, the red flame tiger can be sure, which is the sign of breaking through the great perfection of Tao fruit.

    "I''ll go, Rego. Is this the rhythm against the sky?"

    It will take tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years for ordinary people to break through the perfect state of Tao and fruit. Even if the genius is first-class, it will take tens of thousands of years. But what about Rego.

    one month?

    God, is this the fastest way to create the holy world to break through the great fullness of Tao fruit?

    Thinking, the red flame tiger couldn''t help getting excited. Now it''s like his own breakthrough. The whole person jumped with ecstasy thanks to the palace''s explanation. Otherwise, how can he stand his excitement.

    Of course, the red flame tiger also stopped his strength. Some of them were afraid to disturb Lin Lei''s cultivation. Otherwise, let alone here, even the king of the whole Hongtian empire was not enough for him to toss around!

    During his cultivation, Lin Lei was very conscious and felt the excitement of the red flame tiger. Lin Lei smiled. He doted on the red flame tiger. After all, he grew up with him. This feeling is very special.

    "Finally, Daoguo is full!" Lin Lei smiled when he felt the power emerging in his body.

    I thought it would take a long time to make a breakthrough. Unexpectedly, this was just a trip, which broke through Daoguo''s fullness. Now, let him go out to fight with the previous monster, not to mention killing it, but it''s not so embarrassing to escape, and

    And fell in such a place where birds don''t shit. It''s nothing to ask for.

    Of course, to break through is something Lin Lei has always dared not think of. After all, when he buys here, he is very lazy to see a monk, let alone others.

    "Boom!"

    I felt the breath in my body. I couldn''t resist it for a moment. The breath was mobilized. Suddenly, cracks began to appear in the surrounding walls, and the hanging Treasure Book floating in the air seemed to feel that the palace was not stable. Without words, it turned directly into a light.

    "Oh, this guy..."

    "I didn''t expect to be so greedy for life and afraid of death!" feeling the hanging treasure in his arms, Lin Lei was completely speechless.

    You son of a bitch, at least you took us through endless character. Why are you so counselled?

    Of course, it''s fair to say, but the smile on their face completely makes them speechless, you.

    As he said this, his mind moved. The hanging treasure book was included in the storage ring. Lin Lei didn''t plan to go to that step for its revenue system. After all, for the hanging treasure book, he just listened to the system. Who knows what other functions he has.

    Moreover, just a trace of energy can make him practice so fast. If he puts it in the system, no one can guarantee that there will be something behind him!

    "Hoo"

    After all this, Lin Lei spits out his turbid Qi, opens his closed eyes, and locks his eyes on the disclosure of the red flame tiger in front of him on the spot.

    "You guy..." looking at the red flame tiger, Lin Lei smiled bitterly.

    "OK, thanks to your hair care this time, I received a lot of goods this time." in an instant, I put all the things of this trip in a special place for all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.

    The red flame tiger was shy. Hearing Lin Lei''s praise, he looked at the red flame tiger with a shy face. In this way, Lin Lei''s eyes lit up.

    "Xiaohu, this time, my cultivation has improved rapidly. I wanted to go to experience. Now, I''ll go out and have a look. Where is the underworld?"

    Then the red flame tiger looked ready to move, as if he was ready to start at any time.

    "Don''t..." the meaning of the red flame tiger is very clear to Lin Lei. However, now, he has been practicing for so long, and the next things are still in contact. si

    Then he got up, came to the red flame tiger and touched his hair. I''m afraid Lin Lei is the only one in the world who can touch him like this.

    "Rego, I..."

    "I know you want to go, but now, the most important thing is Li Zhiping. His work has not been completed. If I want to leave, I have to completely solve the things here."

    "Xiaohu, you should know that this matter is very important to me, so next, you should go to the border with Ouyang Zhen to protect Li Zhiping and let him know the current situation. So, next, it''s up to you two."

    Lin Lei kept pacifying the red flame tiger as he ordered. However, what he ordered was completed by Ouyang Zhen, and the damage was very good.

    At the moment, not only did the border pass have no enemy, but even the three imperial marshals who had sent troops before led congratulatory gifts to show their gratitude.

    Just when Li Zhiping was in a circle, the three marshals had sent things to let the rear stomach leave,

    "I see, Rego!"

    The red flame tiger understood Lin Lei''s meaning. Finally, he nodded and answered, "don''t worry, brother Lei''s business is my brother''s business."

    "Well, well, let''s go. We''ve emptied this place."

    In this way, they left the palace together. When they left, Fan Jun was among them.

 Chapter 1303

    On their way back, they were not stopped as when they first came. However, they still saw Lao Liu sitting on the ground, staring blankly at the front, drooling in his mouth, wet in his crotch, and playing with mud with his hands on the ground.

    When they came to the front, they saw such an old six, and there was no emotion in their eyes.

    In the face of the enemy, it is a mercy beyond the law to not kill him. If you have to have compassion on him, it is the rhythm of unconscious death.

    "Rego, how about..."

    "No!" Lin Lei waved his hand and interrupted the words of the red flame tiger. His eyes fell on the old six, shook his head and said calmly: "I saw his memory before. He killed countless people in his life, most of them innocent people!"

    "Although I can''t be regarded as a good person, at least I''m not a bad person. For such a person, maybe this ending is to let him repay the mistakes he has made in this life!"

    After that, he walked outside without words. As for the red flame tiger, when he heard Lin Lei''s words, he nodded with approval, ignored it, and followed Lin Lei.

    Outside, not far from the entrance, Ouyang Zhen was practicing. Suddenly, he heard a voice at the entrance and thought of it. Then, his eyes opened fiercely and flashed to the entrance to be vigilant.

    The next moment, seeing Lin Lei''s head rising from the cave, Ouyang Zhen smiled, restrained his vigilance and stood respectfully aside.

    Lin Lei felt Ouyang Zhen at the moment when he appeared at the mouth of the cave. Looking at him, he smiled and jumped to the ground.

    Whew

    A red figure rushed out of the hole at such a fast speed that even Ouyang Zhen only saw a red shadow.

    "Touch"

    When I thought of it with a dull sound, suddenly, the dust was flying. I saw a figure manifesting in the dust.

    There is no doubt that it must be a red flame tiger.

    Looking at Xiaohu''s exaggerated appearance, Lin Lei reluctantly shook his head and stepped back, as if I didn''t know him.

    On the contrary, Ouyang Zhen was envious of him. After all, when he went into the cave, only the red flame tiger followed him, and he knew that he was not qualified yet.

    In this regard, at this moment, Ouyang Zhen vowed in his heart that he must work harder later, so that he can go everywhere with Lin Lei like the red flame tiger.

    "Brother Lei, was I handsome just now?"

    The voice of the red flame tiger fell in their ears. Suddenly, they looked at each other, shrugged helplessly and walked outside.

    On the way, Ouyang Zhen opened his mouth and completely said what had happened during this period, including going to the border and giving the imperial Marshal practice skills.

    Hearing this, Lin Lei''s eyes flashed. Just now in the underground palace, he was still thinking of letting the red flame tiger go to the border to help Li Zhiping. Unexpectedly, he heard such good news as soon as he came out.

    For a time, he recognized Ouyang Zhen even more.

    "Good."

    She nodded and patted Ouyang Zhen on the shoulder.

    "It''s my pleasure to work for the young master." feeling Lin Lei''s happy look, Ouyang Zhen quickly bowed his hands and said his position.

    In this regard, the red flame tiger behind him is also a monster who has lived for 4000 or 5000 years. Although his intelligence is still like children''s hope, he can see much more and know much more,

    Ouyang Zhen''s idea, which ChiYan Hu knows thoroughly, is nothing more than to have more trust from Lin Lei.

    While walking and watching Ouyang Zhen, Lin Lei appreciated it more and more. He was the head of the family and did things so quickly.

    Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking about whether to pass on the little power still in his body to Ouyang Zhen. He believed that only a little bit to Ouyang Zhen could make Ouyang Zhen completely get rid of the quasi Saint realm and enter the real Taoist saint.

    "Tut."

    He smashed his mouth and thought of Ouyang Zhen''s future role. Finally, Lin Lei decided to pass on the terrible energy to Ouyang Zhen when he had time. In this way, there would be a saint around him.

    As for Xiaohu... Thinking that Xiaohu is a demon family, if you want to break through the sage, you must withstand the natural disaster and thunder, so you don''t act rashly.

    It is very serious for monsters to enter the holy land. If people of all races want to enter the holy land, they must be very prepared. The more divine magic tools are, the better. You know, when all races cross the robbery, the thunder robbery will multiply. As his exclusive monster, Lin Lei naturally can''t let the little tiger suffer.

    Divine magic weapon? Hum, there may be some tangles among others. After all, God level magic tools are very scarce even in the holy world. However, if they are not here,

    Isn''t it a divine magic weapon? He will have as many as you use. At present, the premise is that there is enough refining material to support his divine magic weapon, otherwise everything is in vain.

    The little tiger is a very ordinary level monster, so it can not really turn into a human. Therefore, it is particularly important to enter the saint this time. As long as you enter the saint, the little tiger can completely get rid of the demon body and change the human body. At that time, the cultivation will be thousands of miles a day.

    Think about it, the divine sense is not happy, and is still in the state of self stinking beauty.

    "Hehe, this boy."

    Looking at the red flame tiger, Lin Lei smiled bitterly. It has been more than 4000 years. Unexpectedly, the red flame tiger is still such a child''s nature.

    "Host, you still need to prepare some things for the red flame tiger to advance to the holy level. After all, the body of the red flame tiger is very low. If you rush to advance, it may be dangerous."

    "Oh?"

    Lin Lei has to pay attention to the system''s cold sentence. Lin Lei regards Xiaohu as his brother.

    The so-called brothers are in trouble. Naturally, they want to help them to the end. In addition, the brother is his inverse scale. If he touches the inverse scale, there will be no amnesty for killing.

    Feeling Lin Lei''s excitement, the red flame tiger looks, especially Ouyang Zhen. On the contrary, Lin Lei doesn''t know. At the moment, he only cares about the meaning of the sentence that there is danger in the mouth of the system.

    "He is a low level monster. If he had not had dragon blood in his body and the scouring and baptism of his body by the system itself, he would not have reached this state."

    "Although I have received the immortal flame of evil Phoenix before, unfortunately, it doesn''t help at all. Only by really changing the Constitution and blood of the red flame tiger."

    "If the fundamental problem is solved, then the next breakthrough will be smooth and there will be no danger."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei gave a white look. In his opinion, the system said so much, which was equivalent to nonsense. What he wanted to know was the solution, not these.

    Of course, now there is a demand for the system. Naturally, we can''t talk indiscriminately. We try to calm our mood and say in a deep voice, "say it, how can we completely solve the physical condition of the little tiger."

 Chapter 1304

    Blood flower, together with a complete blood of thousands of higher races, has the complementarity of immortal flame, which can completely solve the problems of lower races of red flame tiger.

    "Blood flower?"

    Lin Lei is dumbfounded when he hears this. He has never heard of this kind of thing before. He understands the surface meaning of blood flower, but it can be used for practical purposes, but

    "Alas"

    Lin Lei was silent, and the system sighed, "it seems that you must go to the library to consolidate it. You don''t even know the blood and flowers!"

    While sighing, he said the purpose of the blood flower, "the blood flower grows in the mountains, the level is unknown, and naturally has the function of fusing blood."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei was stunned when he heard the introduction of blood flower. NIMA, is it over?

    Of course, although he was introduced, Lin Lei understood that he could fuse blood and that the previous system said he wanted to find a higher monster blood. At this moment, Lin Lei understood.

    However, where can he get this blood flower? He has never heard of such a thing. Even in the holy world, he is not sure there is such a thing.

    However, the system knows Lin Lei''s distress and continues, "you don''t have to go back to the holy world. There will be blood flowers in the empty underworld."

    "Really?"

    "Nonsense, if not, I''ll say it!" the system doesn''t have a good airway.

    "Uh... Hehe, that what..."

    For the system, Lin Lei was a little embarrassed for a moment, scratched his head and smiled foolishly. "Then what, tell me where the blood flowers are. Ouyang Zhen is here. I don''t worry about the failure of the task."

    "Straighten up and then go to the underworld to find the blood flower you said."

    Outside, Ouyang Zhen and ChiYan Hu saw Lin Lei stop and looked blankly ahead. For a time, Ouyang Zhen was worried and would wake Lin Lei up.

    "Don''t move. Don''t move when Rego is in this state. He may be thinking about something?"

    "Ah!"

    Turning around, he looked puzzled. He wanted to ask what was going on. Unfortunately, before he could speak, the red flame tiger shook his head and explained, "this situation often happened before. It''ll be fine in a while."

    "Rego also said before that at this time, if there is no necessary problem, don''t wake him up."

    With that, the red flame tiger went aside and lay on the ground waiting.

    "Is there any such operation?" looking at the red flame tiger lying on the ground, Ouyang Zhen wanted to come forward and call, but he thought that the red flame tiger had followed Lin Lei for many years. Naturally, he didn''t tangle much. He stood aside and waited quietly.

    In the system, the system asked by the system did not hide, "the blood is spent in the empty underworld. As for where, I don''t know!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Others don''t know, maybe he will think it''s true, but the system doesn''t know, which is really strange. Of course, he knows that the blood flower can be exchanged in the system, but what about the blood of higher monsters?

    He knows that the level of that kind of thing is very expensive, and he now owes hundreds of millions, and there is money for loans.

    Moreover, there is not much time left for her. At most, there is only one year. He should pay back the money. If he still doesn''t pay back after one year, he will have to use his life as collateral.

    "I don''t know?"

    "I don''t know?"

    The concise dialogue made Lin Lei completely lose his expectations. Lin Lei didn''t continue. Since the system says so, it means there is no need to continue.

    Flash out of the system space, the mind returns to the body, and Lin Lei recovers from the stupefied God.

    Turned and looked at the red flame tiger, his eyes showed determination, "it seems that it''s time to find the blood flower and the blood of the higher demon family for this guy!"

    Thinking, he waved to them, "let''s go!"

    Step and leave the backyard. The red flame tiger gets up and chases Lin Lei.

    The three came to the front yard. Led by Ouyang Zhen, the three came to the door of Wang Xiangguo.

    "Old man, you know, you haven''t been with me like this for a long time!"

    Outside the door, Lin Lei fell silent when he heard the voice from the room. Ouyang Zhen saw that Lin Lei didn''t speak, but didn''t dare to say a word. The red flame tiger walked away bored.

    "In fact, this is also very good. Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Before, Shuner had been depressed because of you and didn''t live the life he wanted. He always wanted to satisfy you. Unfortunately, you have always hated that your son didn''t do well enough. Now it''s good. His son left with his wife and children. Maybe this time he can really get rid of his previous life state and return to his original heart."

    "And you..."

    As he spoke, tears couldn''t stop flowing out, but there was a smile on his face, "you can finally calm down and stop paying attention to the pursuit of fame and wealth. It''s a pity that an Ansheng accompanied the old woman in my old age."

    Outside the door, he kept listening to what the old woman said. He couldn''t help thinking of his wife and children who lived in the door. He even agreed with what the old woman said.

    He began to doubt whether his son was really willing to inherit his sect, and whether he was really willing to become a strong man who crushed all living beings like her.

    Of course, this idea just flashed by. He understood that without enough strength to panic all sentient beings, the so-called ideal life in his heart could not be truly realized.

    The so-called bitter before sweet, if there is no previous pay, how can you have the sweetness behind.

    Thinking about what I had just thought, I couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "unexpectedly, my Taoist heart will be shaken by an old woman''s words."

    "Because you pay too much attention to your relatives, family, brothers and others, so that you shake your heart when you hear these words!" the system spoke and fell into silence again.

    Lin Lei didn''t think much about this, and his Taoist heart wavered. That''s because his Taoist heart is not stable enough, which also proves that his cultivation has not reached the point where his Taoist heart is really firm.

    Step, reach out and push the door, and the figure appears in the room.

    "You..."

    The old woman sitting by the bed, looking at her sleeping husband, heard the voice behind her and turned around. When she saw Lin Lei, the whole person was like an electric shock. She quickly got up and came to Lin Lei.

    "Money is mine..." he said, bending his legs, and wanted to kneel down to greet Lin Lei and... Beg for mercy.

    However, at the moment when his body stopped, Lin Lei waved and controlled the old woman with a pure spirit. His voice said calmly, "don''t worry, I won''t kill him."

    The reason why he did that before was to teach him a lesson. Now, the old man has become like this, and I am not interested in continuing.

    Then he looked at the old woman and said, "in the future, he will stay quietly by your side. As for your children and grandchildren, if you want to find them, I can help you. After all, it''s not my intention to separate your bones and flesh!"

    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the old woman shaking her head, "they have their life, as for me..." he said, his eyes locked on the husband in bed, and a smile appeared, "we have been trapped here for half a lifetime."

    "Now, it''s time to see the mountains and rivers outside and find a place with beautiful scenery to spend your life."

 Chapter 1305

    The old woman said with a yearning smile on her face. Lin Lei didn''t stop the old woman''s request. Now Fan Jun has found them, and they are useless. Even if they are released, it''s nothing.

    Moreover, for the old woman, Lin Lei is still the same. He can get what he wants.

    Turning around, he came to the door. His body suddenly stopped and his voice sounded, "you have a life span of 12 years, and Wang Xiangguo has another 11 years. During this time, you should be able to live well and complete your wish!"

    After that, Lin Lei didn''t continue. He stepped out of the room and walked towards the distance.

    In the room, hearing Lin Lei''s words, hot tears flowed from the old woman''s pupils.

    "Thank you."

    "Thank you for telling me this," said the old woman, bowing respectfully to the direction Lin Lei left.

    In this regard, Lin Lei was very clear about what happened in the room. The corners of his mouth rose and showed a smile.

    "It''s up to you for the next time." he muttered in his heart and turned away from the prime minister''s house.

    In front of the gate, Ouyang Zhen and others had been waiting for a long time. When they saw Lin Lei stepping out of the gate, they welcomed him.

    "Young master (Rego)"

    Looking at these people, Lin Lei nodded and his eyes fell on fan Jun. he had recovered, but he lost too much blood and was still weak.

    "Ouyang Zhen, send Fan Jun back, and then directly wait in the palace side by side, waiting for the opportunity to move when the time is ripe."

    "As the former head of the family, I believe you can add fuel to the flames and help Li Zhiping achieve reunification."

    "Er... I..." Ouyang Zhen smiled awkwardly. Indeed, as a former home owner, if he didn''t have a little ability to survive in the boundary of Haicheng, how could Ouyang family become one of the owners.

    "Remember, after completing the task, evacuate immediately and wait for the Lord to come back in the one outside the king''s capital. Then we can go back to the holy world."

    Hearing this, Ouyang Zhen nodded and bowed, "remember, young master."

    "Subordinates must complete the tasks you assigned."

    "Yes!"

    In response, he waved Ouyang Zhen away with fan Jun.

    In the field, the only thing left was the red flame tiger. He and Zhong Li were three people.

    Now, the matter has been basically solved. His eyes fall on Zhong Li. For the underworld, everything depends on her. After all, he... Doesn''t know the way to the underworld.

    Zhong Li is also a smart man. Seeing Lin Lei''s eyes, he subconsciously understood it, opened his mouth and said, "senior, junior, it''s a great honor to lead the way for you."

    Looking at her, Lin Lei smiled and nodded.

    "Little tiger, let''s go to the underworld and see how far the monks here have come."

    "Ouch!"

    The long impatient red flame tiger roared and nodded, "brother Lei, I should have gone long ago. Living in such a comfortable environment every day, I''m almost suffocated."

    When he said something, the red flame tiger complained. Lin Lei was not dissatisfied with it. Instead, he felt that what he said was very right.

    As a friar, if you walk against the sky, you will retreat if you don''t advance. Friars should have the experience of life. Only by walking around the edge of life and death, can you understand the realm of a better level and stimulate your potential at one time, so as to improve the road perfectly,

    However, when he came to the empty underworld, let alone his opponent, he finally saw a friar, hi PI 4, a little friar who didn''t reach the golden pill, which couldn''t help but disappoint Lin Lei.

    Even at the beginning, in the end of the law era of aqua blue star, there could be a group of monks who survived the robbery of Yuanying, but here

    "Let''s go!"

    With that, Lin Lei came to the back of the red flame tiger. Zhong Li was also wrapped by Lin Lei with aura and threw her in the air.

    With Zhong Li''s guidance, Lin Lei didn''t worry at all. Of course, his greatest confidence was to restore his cultivation and improve his cultivation to the state of great perfection of Tao and fruit.

    With such cultivation, even if at least he met the powerful monster, Lin Lei has absolutely killed me now.

    Not to mention the empty underworld.

    Ouyang Zhen took Fan Jun to the room where he had lived before, told him, "remember your task, and we must arouse the fight between the palace and the emperor."

    Although Fan Jun is just a commander, he still has a great weight in the palace.

    In this regard, Fan Jun nodded, "I see. I will complete the task given by my master."

    "Yes!"

    "OK, in that case, just stay here. I''ll leave first!" he said. Without waiting for Fan Jun''s reaction, he turned around, disappeared in situ, and appeared again. He came to a height of 10000 meters and sat still.

    In the room, looking at the furniture display without any change as usual, a smile flashed.

    "It seems that Aunt mole often comes to help clean?" I don''t have any dust in the room. Don''t think we all know who is helping him clean.

    Of course, thinking of aunt mole''s feelings for Li Zhiping, she fell into the abyss in an instant.

    "Forget it, the first task is to complete the task assigned by Zhu Teng." thinking, he got up, walked out of the room and walked outside,

    As a former commander, he still had his own men and army.

    Although these troops belong to the palace side by side, his orders can still be heard.

    This time, he will bring this army to create chaos for the whole king, and let the palace fight with the emperor side by side.

    He believed that as long as he stirred it up, he would be able to boldly achieve the success he wanted.

    Of course, this is only a last resort. After all, if so, his life may be lost this time.

    "Alas!"

    Sighed, the wind was blowing under his feet, and the speed was accelerated. He quickly left the city and came to a military camp not far from the city. Here, there was the army of the Royal Palace side by side. Similarly, it was the absolute army he had brought.

    At the gate of the barracks, the six soldiers are now on both sides, very straight. Although the sun is in the sky and wearing armor, they are still fearless.

    "You are..."

    "Commander fan?"

    When Fan Jun arrived, the six gatekeepers were stunned when they saw fan Jun. one of the youngest soldiers called out the identity of Fan Jun''s commander with a questioning face.

    "Commander fan?"

    The young soldier opened his mouth and pulled the other five soldiers back to reality. Looking at them with disbelief, they also heard about Fan Jun''s detention,

    What is the crime of breaking into the palace and assassinating the emperor of Hong Tian? I heard he was detained by the LORD before, but now this is

    When they were in doubt, Fan Jun came to them and looked at them. He smiled and said, "you guys, I just haven''t come back for a while. Why do you forget me now?"

    Hearing this, the six people scratched their heads in embarrassment. Indeed, they used to drink together, but when they heard about Fan Jun''s situation, they always felt a little incredible when they saw real people.

    "All right."

    Looking at the embarrassment of the six, Fan Jun smiled and waved to the six, "I''ll talk later. I have something important here."

    Then, without waiting for everyone to speak, he stepped into the barracks.

    "Why did this guy come out? I heard he was detained by the Lord?"

    "I don''t know, but since I can come out, it means that the Lord has let go of him!"

    "Impossible! Assassinating the emperor, this is not a dandy in the king''s capital. Can the king release it so easily?"

    The six people looked at me and you. They didn''t get good results in the end. Then they chose silence. After all, this is not the scope they should discuss. Their duty is to guard the entrance of the barracks, that''s all.

    In the barracks, Fan Jun came to the commander''s tent. On the way, he greeted his acquaintances warmly.

    In the commander''s tent, I saw the people sitting on the commander''s seat as soon as I entered.

    "Aunt mole?"

    "Huh?"

    Aunt mole, who was working with her head down, heard a familiar voice and looked up. When she saw Fan Jun, aunt mole was stunned in situ.

    His eyes are full of doubts and surprises. Others may not know it, but as a courtier of the Royal Palace, he is naturally very clear.

    Not long ago, Fan Jun didn''t know the direction. At that time, the Royal Palace also launched the dark guard to look for it secretly, but he got nothing after all.

    But now? This guy appeared by himself and appeared in the barracks in military uniform. What''s this for?

    "Why, don''t you know me?" seeing aunt mole stunned, Fan Jun joked. Then he came to the front, sat down opposite aunt mole, stretched out his hand to pick up the tea cup on the table and drank for himself.

    "You..."

    When I looked at Fan Jun, I always felt that it was untrue. People who had disappeared for several months suddenly appeared. There was no news in the past few months. Even people who had disappeared from the palace suddenly appeared. How did she deal with it.

    "Alas!"

    He understood what aunt mole meant, but he didn''t explain it too much. After all, there was no need to explain. Although he knew that Aunt Mole knew the existence of Lin Lei and Ouyang Zhen, but

    "Aunt mole, you''ve worked hard to clean my room these days, but..." said, his face suddenly turned positive, and said, "I have something to do this time."

    Then he got up and came to the bookshelf, reached out to open the small wooden box on the bookshelf, took out a tiger head token, turned and planned to leave.

    "What do you want?"

    Turning around, aunt mole''s voice sounded in the military tent. If you taste it carefully, you can hear the worry in aunt mole''s words.

    Unfortunately, at the moment, Fan Jun was bent on completing Ouyang Zhen''s task, so he didn''t hear the smell.

    Without turning around, his voice was low and replied, "kill."

    "Since the Lord doesn''t make a decision, as a subordinate, I naturally want to help the Lord sober up."

    "You..." aunt mole was surprised. She knew that her idea was correct. Fan Jun really wanted to do that.

    Turning around and looking at the worried mole aunt, a smile appeared and said, "don''t worry, this time I will let the prince fully recognize that his Hong family is not suitable to be the emperor of Hong Tian."

    "Having been in power for such a long time, they have completely rotted inside. It''s time to change."

    Then he stepped out of the army tent, leaving a stunned aunt.

    Outside the military account, Fan Jun came to the point platform. Here, he had made many important decisions, but now he stepped on it again, as if he were separated from the world.

    Raise your hand, look at the tiger head token in your hand, show your determination in your eyes, look up, look at the soldiers practicing, "assemble!"

    "Boom"

    As soon as the collective voice comes out, all the soldiers, whether they are practicing or resting, come to the soldiers'' platform as soon as possible, stand still and wait for the command of the commander on the platform,

    The whole process didn''t take two minutes. Fan Jun was quite satisfied with this speed. After all, the absolute strength of 30000 people is not a small combat power.

    Looking at the neat and energetic soldiers below, he raised his hand to show the tiger head token and said, "next, my command is greater than heaven, so next, the first task I give you is to march into the king''s capital."

    "What?"

    "This..."

    As soon as Fan Jun''s voice fell, all the commanders below were dumb and peered at each other.

    Marching into the king''s capital is not a trivial matter. If there are the above orders, there may be nothing, but they act without authorization, that is to rise up and win the throne. This crime is a great crime of nine families.

    Seeing the comments below, Fan Jun''s face became gloomy. When he was in office, he had strict military discipline. There was no such situation, but now it is.

    "Shut up, I haven''t seen you for a while. The skin itches, isn''t it?"

    Hearing this, the discussion at the bottom suddenly stopped. Looking at Fan Jun''s glare, more than 30000 people couldn''t help lowering their heads and dared not speak.

    "Hum, you''re used to it!"

    With a cold hum, seeing that no one was talking, Fan Jun continued: "in short, in a word, listen to Lao Tzu, you will be successful. In the future, you will be promoted to the rank of nobility, and you won''t live in vain if you lose."

    "Of course, this time I don''t want you to enter the palace. I just want to teach those literary ministers and military generals in the king''s capital a profound lesson."

    "They are so comfortable that they have forgotten the hardships they suffered when the Hongtian empire was founded."

    "And..."

    Speaking of this, Fan Jun was silent for a moment and then continued: "the king is famous. He is more suitable to sit in the emperor of Hongtian empire."

    As soon as he said this, the faces of the people below suddenly changed again. Indeed, Fan Jun agreed with them very much. They had long had enough of Hong Zhi''s anger.

    But Li Zhiping has been so patient that up to now, people are still bullied and can''t stand out.

    Seeing the silence of the people, Fan Jun was not talking nonsense. "The talisman is here. Everything next will be dispatched by my commander. Next, all the officers and men will march into the king''s capital."

    At the moment, in a nearby corner, aunt mole looked at what Fan Jun had done, didn''t think much, wrote a letter and reported the situation here to Li Zhiping for his decision.

    At an altitude of 10000 meters, everything Fan Jun did was within Ouyang Zhen''s sight. He didn''t stop Fan Jun from doing what he was doing at the moment, because only in this way can he finish the task given to him by Lin Lei faster.

    "Make trouble. Next, the whole king is your venue. If someone stops, I don''t mind helping you deal with it a little!"

 Chapter 1306

    Fan Jun doesn''t know. Ouyang Zhen, who is at an altitude of 10000 meters, always pays attention to his every move.

    In the barracks, Fan Jun and 30000 soldiers are waiting for death. However, trouble is coming, aunt mole. This woman knows all the purpose of Fan Jun''s action.

    After sending a letter to Li Zhiping, she came to the gate of the barracks and stood with a sword. She looked coldly at the barracks. She wanted to stop fan Jun. it was foolish to stop fan Jun.

    She knew that if Fan Jun and 30000 soldiers were released, the final result would be death.

    Fan Jun''s actions now are tantamount to rebellion. Moreover, if Hong Zhi condemns Li Zhiping for this reason, it will be really too late.

    Of course, half of the reason is that she doesn''t want to lose Fan Jun

    Fan Jun led the army to the gate. When he saw the mole aunt standing in front of the gate, suddenly, the army stopped. Fan Jun looked at her with a slight frown and felt helpless.

    He thought it would happen, but

    If it were normal, maybe he would listen to Aunt mole. After all, there was no Ouyang Zhen and others at that time. He knew the problem between Li Zhiping and Hong Zhi.

    But after determining that ouyangzhen and others really wanted to help Li Zhiping achieve reunification, he was no longer depressed.

    Of course, he knows that no matter what the outcome is, his final outcome is only death, but... If he can achieve Li Zhiping with his death, he thinks it''s worth it, very worth it.

    So

    "Let''s come, you can''t stop me!" he shook his head, but his hand was on the hilt of the sword at his waist, as if he was ready to do it at any time.

    Aunt mole saw Fan Jun''s move clearly, her heart sank, and her face looked ugly.

    "Fan Jun, do you know what the final result is when you do this?"

    "Do you know that if you do this, more than 30000 soldiers will finally get married?"

    "They have their families, relatives and friends. You undoubtedly pushed them to the edge of death by yourself. Don''t you feel guilty for doing so!"

    Fan Jun was silent. Indeed, he knew that if he did this, the worst result would be the destruction of the whole army, but... He had no way out.

    However, aunt mole didn''t stop her silence to fan Jun. she raised her finger to the soldiers living in Fan Jun and said excitedly, "look at them. They used to be comrades in arms fighting side by side with you, brother. If you do this, you..."

    "Enough, stop talking!"

    Fan Jun roared and stopped, but aunt mole continued. Naturally, what he had decided could not be changed.

    He turned around and looked at the brothers behind him. He pulled his heart, strengthened his mind, turned around and looked at Aunt mole.

    With a "Qiang" sound, Fan Jun was not talking nonsense. He took out the long sword and pointed to Aunt mole. The last trace of tenderness in his eyes was forcibly pressed down.

    "Do it!"

    "The idea between us can''t get together after all. Since it''s so, it''s useless to say more."

    "If you beat me, you''ll be what you think," he said, leaning forward with a long sword across his chest.

    The soldiers behind Fan Jun were so simple that they knew that they meant to do it.

    Once on the battlefield, Fan Jun used this attitude to kill among the enemy troops. Now, if he appears again, he must be desperate.

    Aunt Mole knew more about Fan Jun''s actions at the moment. At this moment, inexplicably, she felt a faint pain in her heart.

    "Are you... Going to do it to me?"

    Looking at Fan Jun, aunt mole looked pale and asked.

    "Fight!"

    Whew.

    As soon as the voice fell, his body rushed out and turned into a streamer. He came to Aunt mole in an instant. At this moment, his only idea was to defeat aunt mole and let later... Carry out his plan.

    "You..."

    Seeing Fan Jun nearby, aunt mole''s face changed greatly, and a feeling of disbelief flashed by.

    With the sound of "Dang", without waiting for Aunt mole to be distracted, the long sword passed overhead and collided with the long sword rushed by Fan Jun in an instant.

    "Are you crazy?"

    Really started, this scene was something she had never thought of before, and the pain in her heart became more and more obvious.

    "No way!"

    Looking at Aunt mole, Fan Jun shook his head and flashed helplessly. There was really no way. If he wanted to complete the plan, he must solve aunt mole first.

    "Hold your hand and catch it. You''re the opponent you don''t say!" said, and the long sword separated. It didn''t wait for Aunt mole to come back. The long sword mysteriously escaped the long sword in aunt mole''s hand, and finally the long sword was put on Aunt mole''s throat.

    "You lost!"

    After the baptism of Lin Lei''s two pills, even an ordinary person can''t make no progress at all. What''s more, Fan Jun is still a veteran commander.

    I''m afraid that even if Li Zhiping, marshal and Prince, could not hold on to Fan Jun for too long.

    "You..."

    Feeling the ice cold from her throat, she understood that she had lost, but she didn''t believe that she would lose so quickly.

    She used to be the same as Fan Jun, but now

    She didn''t know how Fan Jun could be so strong.

    If Fan Jun knew this idea, I''m afraid he would sneer!

    When fighting with aunt mole just now, Fan Jun only used less than 10% of his strength. If aunt Mole knew about it, I don''t know what she would think. However, yes, she can''t know.

    "Someone!"

    She didn''t respond to Aunt mole and said good words behind her.

    The two soldiers separated from the absolute, came to Fan Jun and saluted respectfully, "commander."

    "Lock her up for me and let her go after the army enters the king''s capital."

    Said, misplaced to get out of the way. The two soldiers took aunt mole from Fan Jun, nodded to Fan Jun, and turned to the distant barracks.

    "Fan Jun, if you do this, you will kill them. You... Don''t be stubborn. We can''t manage the affairs of the prince!"

    "You like this, you... You let me... What do you let me do?"

    Suddenly, Fan Jun, who was preparing to move on, had a body meal and a trace of entanglement flashed in his eyes. If aunt mole could say this in the past, he would give up without hesitation.

    Once he wanted to marry him. Unfortunately, aunt mole''s mind was full of Li Zhiping''s figure. Where can I see his existence.

    Unfortunately, times have changed. Now he can''t give up that plan because of this. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t.

    "That''s it!"

    He opened his mouth hard, then took the stopped steps and walked with the army in the direction of the king''s capital.

    As soon as she left, aunt mole''s heart was empty and nagging, and Fan Jun''s words before leaving lingered in her ears. That''s it. These four words were like magic sounds, lingering in aunt mole''s mind.

    "No... no, you''ll die, you''ll die." tears burst into my eyes, and my voice trembled, as if I had been drained of my strength. I sat on the ground with my eyes numb.

    "How could this happen?"

    Just now, many pictures flashed in my mind, most of which were Fan Jun''s kindness to her. Once Fan Jun was obedient to her, and nothing didn''t follow her.

    Unfortunately, at that time, she only looked at Li Zhiping and never had fan Jun. she used to think that Fan Jun was a brother, a battle and a friend. However, now, this idea has changed.

    Unfortunately, at the moment, she found that it was too late. Fan Jun was on the road of death and couldn''t turn back. She could only watch Fan Jun walk on the road of no return.

    "God, why did you do this to me? Why didn''t you wake me up earlier?" he roared at the sky. Unfortunately, it''s too late.

    At an altitude of 10000 meters, the previous scene was fully recognized by Ouyang Zhen.

    The corners of the mouth rose and a smile flashed, "why do you often know how to cherish when you are about to lose?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In front of the Wangdu gate, as before, the crowd came and went in and out, and did not find anything wrong today.

    In front of the city gate, a group of soldiers guarded and patrolled normally, with smiles on their faces. Maybe they never thought that one day an army would appear directly in front of them!

    Or, they thought they were in the king''s capital, which was guarded by Li Zhiping and could not become a battlefield, so they had a very comfortable life.

    Not far away, Fan Jun led the army, holding a long sword and full of murderous spirit, walking towards the city gate step by step.

    At the moment, in front of the city gate, the captain of a team of guards was talking and laughing with his team members. Suddenly, Yu Guang glanced in the distance.

    "Huh?"

    In the distance, the dark and vast crowd is walking towards these pictures in a neat queue.

    At this moment, he noticed that the ground under his feet trembled slightly.

    The original smiling face converged in an instant, got up, looked up and focused on the distance.

    "What''s going on?"

    Looking at the army coming in the distance, he was silly. He didn''t receive any notice, and he didn''t hear about the defeat of the border. Why are there troops here.

    "No..."

    At this moment, his previous thoughts were overturned. In that line of army, he saw that the soldiers were wearing the armor of Hongtian Empire, and his heart became more confused.

    "Come on, close the city gate."

    Although he didn''t know what the other party was doing, the only thing he had to do now was to close the gate, because he didn''t want to take responsibility for his temporary negligence.

    Naturally, the soldiers saw people from afar, heard the captain''s words, without saying a word, dragged all the people in and out into the city, and the gate of Wangdu was closed.

    The captain and soldiers all came to the wall. Now, standing high, they naturally see everything more clearly,

    Fan Jun led the army to the gate, looked up at the people standing on the wall, frowned and said coldly, "open the gate!"

    Fan Jun''s figure fell into the eyes of the captain. When he worked in Wangdu, he was naturally very clear about the big people in Wangdu. He also knew fan Jun.

    Looking at Fan Jun shouting with a sword, he knew that things might be beyond his imagination.

    Looking down at Fan Jun, the captain looked gloomy. He had heard of what Fan Jun had done before.

    It''s a great sin to assassinate the emperor. Now he leads the army to the city. What are you doing?

    "Fan Jun, do you know what the consequences are?" the captain said.

    "Oh."

    "Consequences?"

    He knew Zhan Yong on the city wall. He was also a commander galloping on the battlefield. He only hurt his internal organs because of a fight. Finally, he had no choice but to retreat behind the scenes and became a pair of captains of the king''s capital.

    Looking at Zhan Yong, Fan Jun sneered, "Zhan Yong, our commander respects you as a man, so I''ll give you a chance to open the gate. Today, our commander won''t embarrass you."

    "But..." suddenly, his face was dark and completely disappeared from the previous scene. "If you don''t open the gate today, don''t blame the commander for being unkind!"

    There are absolute in the king''s capital, but they are like many words in the greenhouse and have not experienced battlefield fighting. He doesn''t pay any attention to such an army.

    "You..."

    "Fan Jun, do you really want to do that?" Zhan Yong understood that if the gate was opened today, his crime would be unforgivable, and even his wife, children, old and young behind him would be implicated in the nine families because of this matter.

    But... He knew that the troops in the king''s capital were not enough to resist the army in front of him. He could clearly feel it from the momentum.

    One, like a cat, is obedient and gentle. One is also a lion in the hunting ground. If one is not careful, he will die.

    "Three..."

    Instead of talking nonsense with Zhan Yong, he spoke out the deadline.

    "Fan Jun, you..."

    "Two."

    "Fan Jun, don''t be silly. What''s the point of doing this? The word side by side king is at the border. Do you do this, the word side by side king knows, he can allow you to do this?" Zhan Yong opened his mouth and deterred him with the word side by side king.

    Unfortunately, if the former Fan Jun had retired because of this sentence, it was a pity that the current Fan Jun helped Li Zhiping in order to complete Ouyang Zhen''s task.

    Therefore, he didn''t care about what Zhan Yong said.

    "One!"

    The last one fell. The long sword pointed to Zhan Yong. There was a breath in his body that even he didn''t understand. In an instant, he poured into all his limbs and bones, bent his right leg and kicked fiercely

    With a dull sound of "touch", the ground under Fan Jun''s feet cracked, and a miracle occurred at the moment when Fan Jun''s body cracked on the ground,

    Fan Jun''s body took off and appeared in front of Zhan Yong in an instant.

    "You..."

    Zhan Yong is stupid. What is this operation? What is this ability? What the hell?

    Looking down from a height of 10000 meters, Fan Jun smiled when he saw such a move.

    "I didn''t expect Fan Jun to have this opportunity. The two pills gave him this ability."

    Looking at Fan Jun, his eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "is this a step into the ranks of truth cultivation?"

    Fan Jun doesn''t know what this ability is, but he knows that this ability makes him very happy and has never felt it before.

    Looking up at Zhan Yong, Fan Jun grinned and disdained: "you can''t stop it. Today, the whole king is in chaos. I advise you to go home quickly!"

    As he said this, he walked towards the bottom. When he passed by, Zhan Yong''s troops didn''t dare to align and have any obstacles.

    The scene just now proved that he was not Fan Jun''s opponent, and they were not Fan Jun''s opponents.

    Without any obstruction, Fan Jun came to the gate, raised his hand and opened the gate.

    Looking at the army outside, he smiled and waved, "come on, let me see your ability. Today, I want all the people who are enemies of the king to die!"

 Chapter 1307

    "Woo woo"

    Thirty thousand soldiers shouted in unison, and suddenly the whole king was stunned inside and outside.

    In the palace, Hong Zhi, who was sleeping, was awakened by the cry of more than 30000 soldiers.

    Lying flat on the bed, frowning, turning around with a cold face, he shouted to the outside: "come!"

    "Branches"

    The door was pushed open, and the Chamberlain came in. He walked slowly and softly to Hong Zhi''s bed and knelt on the ground trembling.

    As Hong Zhi''s Chamberlain, he knows Hong Zhi''s temper and temperament very well. He heard the voice just now. In this way, Hong Zhi''s face is cold. Naturally, he said that because of the cry.

    "Your Majesty, I..."

    "What''s the matter? Did Ben Di say that when Ben Di sleeps, don''t make a noise."

    As soon as he said this, the waiter was more afraid. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where the voice came from.

    "Speak!"

    Hong Zhi said coldly that he wanted an explanation. Then withdraw the person in front of you and kill him to relieve his anger.

    "Your Majesty, no!"

    Just as Hong Zhi was waiting for the waiter to answer, there was a hurried voice outside the door. Then, I saw a Jin Wuwei wearing armor break in from the door.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at commander Jin Wuwei with an eager look, Hong Zhi frowned tightly. He didn''t understand what was going on today. One or two things always went wrong.

    It was very uncomfortable to be woken up. Unexpectedly, Jin Wuwei, who usually knows the law very well, would do so.

    With a "puff", Jin Wuwei came to Hong Zhi, directly on the ground, kowtowed and said, "Your Majesty, just now, Fan Jun led 30000 soldiers to break through the gate of the king''s capital and kill wantonly in the city."

    "What?"

    I saw that Hong Zhi''s body could sit straight from the bed and stared at commander Jin Wuwei with disbelief.

    Fan Jun, he remembers, but in his memory, isn''t Fan Jun imprisoned by Li Zhiping, and I heard that he was missing before? Why now

    No, where did 30000 soldiers come from? How could you be rushed into the city gate by commander Fan Jun?

    Also, aren''t the gates guarded? What about the gate guard? What is Li Zhiping doing?

    Thinking of Li Zhiping, Hong Zhi calmed down a lot. Thinking that Li Zhiping will never return this time, he was a lot more comfortable. However, the most urgent thing now is the 30000 soldiers.

    Thinking about it, he looked up at Jin Wuwei and said, "go and pass on the emperor''s order to order Jin Wuwei and the gate guard to assemble all the troops in the city and take Fan Jun down."

    "Kill Fan Jun and reward thousands of families."

    What is called the has the emperor''s way is beyond this. For this reward, Hongzhi does not feel heavy at all. After all, the "Hou Hou Hou" is merely a title, and what is the last thing in detail, he has the final say.

    As soon as this remark came out, commander Jin Wuwei was excited. Wanhu, that''s more expensive than a small commander Jin Wuwei.

    Imagine yourself. Don''t think of wanhuhou. Some kind of little stars twinkle, and your heart is hot.

    "Yes, your majesty!"

    After saying that, commander Jin Wuwei turned and left, and the whole palace became lively because of Hong Zhi''s orders.

    There are not many jin Wuwei, which adds up to only about 5000, but there are many city gate guards, which add up to 15000 troops.

    Of course, compared with 30000, although it is a little poor, Jin Wuwei is very confident, because who doesn''t want to be the master and who doesn''t want to be respected by others.

    However, Fan Jun didn''t know this at all. At the moment, the first place Fan Jun went was the residence of the Minister of war. When he thought of the war, the whole army starved for seven days because of the Minister of war''s momentary greed. In those seven days, more than 100000 soldiers, some ate tree bark, some ate their own horses, and knew that some began to eat human flesh.

    For this matter, he has always been bitter about it. He is cruel to the Minister of the Ministry of war. However, this Li Zhiping is so cowardly that he has not yet avenged his revenge.

    However, now, the Minister of war is the first object he wants to kill.

    In the east of the city, as soon as he entered the gate, Fan Jun led the soldier directly to the Shangshu residence of the Ministry of war. 30000 soldiers blocked the whole Shangshu residence of the Ministry of war. A fly can''t fly in. It can be said to be as solid as gold.

    "Branches"

    When the door opened, Liu Wei, the Minister of the Ministry of military affairs, walked out of it and glanced at the soldiers in front of him. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t have that fear when he thought of being in the imperial capital.

    Straightening his back, he looked at Fan Jun coldly and said coldly, "Fan Jun, Li Zhiping didn''t detain you at all. It seems that this is the rhythm of rebellion!"

    "Oh..."

    Fan Jun didn''t take Liu Wei''s words to heart at all. As for Li Zhiping''s rebellion, he would not admit it. After all, only when things are done in the end can he be unscrupulous,

    Now... Not yet!

    He raised his head and looked at Liu Wei. His eyes were cold like a cold knife, ruthlessly coming and going on Liu Wei.

    "Liu Wei, do you remember what happened at the border?"

    Some of the 30000 soldiers here survived that battle. Therefore, when they saw the Minister of war of the Ministry of war, they had the idea of rushing up to devour them alive.

    Unfortunately, Fan Jun didn''t do it. They can only bear it. After all, Fan Jun is the highest commander in the army.

    "You..."

    Liu Wei was cold. Maybe he didn''t remember other things, but he remembered that thing at the beginning, and he remembered it very clearly. At that time, he was obsessed and almost made a big mistake. Fortunately, Hong Zhi hugged him at that time, so he could have his current achievements.

    "Hum, you don''t need to know anything else, you just need to know, you..." he said, strolled to Liu Wei''s side, bowed his head in Liu Wei''s ear, and continued: "if you choose to stand in the wrong line, you will naturally pay a price. The old accounts and new accounts will be counted together, and the whole Liu family will be destroyed today."

    Then he waved to the 30000 soldiers and said, "the enemies of the brothers who had experienced that battle are right in front of us. Kill them and avenge their dead brothers."

    "Revenge, revenge!"

    At the moment, Fan Jun responded with a wave of his hand, and more than 3000 soldiers shouted in unison. There is no doubt that they are the people who survived the original battle.

    "Kill."

    Born behind the scenes, more than 3000 soldiers rushed towards the residence of the Minister of war. As for Liu Wei, the Minister of war, I was grabbed by Fan Jun and looked at Fan Jun with a red face. I couldn''t believe it.

    If he had no fear before, now his fear has climbed to the extreme. He didn''t expect that Fan Jun killed important officials in the king''s capital.

    What courage is this? What courage is this? What operation is this.

 Chapter 1308

    The reshuffle was imminent, and the whole Wang capital was in full swing in Fan Jun''s action.

    On the other hand, in the empty underworld, in the opposite direction of Hong Tianwang, there is a mountain, in which a man, a woman and a monster walk.

    "Master, not far ahead is the entrance to the underworld. There are two different animals in heaven and earth guarding it. If there is no specific token, I''m afraid it will be swallowed up by it."

    Zhong Li looks aside, Lin Lei, subconsciously opens her mouth and says what she knows!

    Lin Lei, who was moving forward, stopped and turned to look at Zhong Li. A flash of interest flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that he had some interest in the strange beast in Zhong Li''s mouth.

    "Ouch!"

    A tiger roared out of the red tiger''s mouth, staring at Zhong Li with a look of disdain.

    "Beast, hum!"

    The red flame tiger obviously doesn''t care about the strange animals in Zhong Li''s mouth. How strong can the monster be in this realm?

    "Predecessor, I..."

    Zhong Li''s legs are soft and some can''t go on. He follows the two strong men every day. He lives very restrained. Although he must eat well before, but

    The other side is too strong. The momentum that she casually exudes can''t be resisted by her little pugu friar.

    On one side, he felt the same as Zhong Li. Lin Lei waved, "this is over. As for the strange animals, wait until it''s over!"

    Then he looked at the red flame tiger and said, "little tiger, although your strength keeps up, remember, the world is very huge and mysterious. Don''t just look at the surface. If there is no strong person in this boundary, how can you keep it from being eroded."

    "Don''t you feel that the aura here is very strong, and there is a faint rhyme in the space?"

    "I..." the red flame tiger choked.

    "The world is not as simple as you think. I believe there are strong people here, and maybe you are not an opponent." he said, looking at the sky,

    Lin Lei is right. The world is not as simple as it seems.

    As I knew, they came from the holy world, and their breath was so strong that they did not lead to the emergence of the way of heaven in this world,

    There are two kinds of such situations. First, the Tao of heaven is really afraid of them. Second, it shows that their accomplishments have obviously not been paid attention to by the way of heaven.

    For these two results, he is more inclined to the latter. The way of heaven is here to resist. If he has the strength, he might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill himself.

    Looking at Lin Lei with a positive face, the red flame tiger knew that he was wrong, compared, nodded repeatedly and promised: "brother Lei, I won''t dare again in the future."

    With that, he drooped his head and walked towards the front, leaving Lin Lei and him. Lin Lei reluctantly shook his head and waved to Zhong Li to move on.

    Hong Tianwang Du Nei

    Fan Jun wiped out all the people in Liu Wei''s residence. Suddenly, the smell of blood filled the streets,

    Liu Wei was slapped by Fan Jun and died on the ground. In this way, Liu Wei, the Minister of military affairs of Hongtian Empire, was so oppressed and died without any dignity.

    As soon as it was solved, the crowd gathered at the door. Originally, more than 3000 soldiers were a little dissatisfied with Fan Jun''s action, but after what happened just now, they were completely convinced by fan Jun,

    Because Fan Jun gave them a chance to revenge, that''s all.

    "Commander, which one is next?"

    Maybe after a while, the beast in the soldier''s heart was completely released. As soon as they got out of the station and gathered, someone spoke.

    When they heard this, suddenly, all eyes focused on fan Jun,

    "Oh..."

    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a look of bloodthirsty flashed, "Liu Wei, the Minister of the Ministry of war, died, and then his father-in-law''s house."

    "Father in law?"

    There were question marks all over their heads. They were not there. Wang didn''t know Liu Wei''s father-in-law.

    "Is it..."

    Just then, a soldier was surprised and said he couldn''t help himself. He had heard that Liu Wei''s father-in-law was Fang Jin''s uncle, who was once a famous figure.

    Unfortunately, he also squeezed Li Zhiping and Li Zhiping''s army.

    "Oh, it seems you know!" looking at the shocked soldier, his eyes flashed, his smile flashed and continued: "today''s uncle Zhongshan bear."

    "Boom"

    The words "Zhong shanxiong" lingered in the ears of 30000 soldiers like a magic sound.

    Zhong shanxiong was once the overlord of one side, but I don''t know why. He surrendered to the former Emperor. Now, he is also a big man at the yuan level of the two dynasties.

    The most terrible thing about Zhongshan bear is that he kills people without blinking an eye. It is said from zero that Zhongshan bear will cut off a lake with a knife.

    "That''s right!"

    Fan Jun understood what everyone was thinking, but it was difficult to come.

    He felt that Zhongshan bear could be his second choice. Over the years, those old guys have been hostile to Li Zhiping. With this alone, he can''t indulge.

    He said, without waiting for the reaction, Fan Jun took the lead and walked towards the distance.

    "Commander, wait for us."

    Seeing Fan Jun leave, the crowd was cold and quickly followed him,

    At the moment, Jin Wuwei led the guards of the city. When he heard that the people of the Ministry of war were killed, he suddenly turned his direction. He thought he would come. Unfortunately, he was still late.

    "Go, chase"

    After a few words, I felt that the blood was still warm. Suddenly, I rushed in the direction of the muffled sound and led more than 10000 troops. After a while, finally, the two sides met,

    Standing still, he looked at Fan Jun in the distance, roared, then took out the long knife, waved the long knife ferociously and rushed towards fan Jun.

    Turning around, he saw the rushing figure, flashed a sneer, and said to the people around him, "this thing belongs to personal gratitude and resentment."

    "If anyone dares to help, there is no amnesty!"

    Then he raised his hand to the commander of Jin Wuwei. He stretched out his hand and aimed it at the top of Jin Wuwei''s head. Raising his hand was a little.

    "Ginger."

    Suddenly, inexplicably, a white light rushed out at a fast speed, "die!"

    "Go away."

    The commander of Jin Wuwei in action saw the white light, raised his long knife and rushed to the light.

    "Touch"

    After a dull sound, I saw a figure flying backwards in an instant, and the scarlet color in the air was very eye-catching.

    With a "puff", the shadow fell to the ground and the dust was flying. After the dust died, Jin Wuwei fell to the ground, his face was pale, his mouth vomited blood, his body trembled and looked at Fan Jun, his eyes were full of disbelief,

    He didn''t understand what kind of energy it was just now to make him so embarrassed that he didn''t take a move.

 Chapter 1309

    In an instant, there was an uproar in the hall. Jin Wuwei and the gate guard, who thought they could suppress everything, became uncertain now. The scene just now was too dramatic.

    In particular, the power that Fan Jun just used is not ordinary at all. It seems that it has exceeded their imagined power.

    At this moment, everyone looked at Fan Jun, no longer joking and disdaining, but respecting and respectful.

    In all worlds, the truth that the strong is respected cannot be changed.

    The strong are respected, and the weak can only look up to the strong at the top of the world.

    In the eyes of all the soldiers, Fan Jun has become the top of their world, which is out of reach.

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Fan Jun walked to the commander of Jin Wuwei with a long knife. He looked down and looked down at the existence lying on the ground like a dead dog. He sneered at him.

    Once upon a time, Jin Wuwei was still high above them, overlooking their existence, because Jin Wuwei was Hong Zhi''s personal guard, so his status was superior to others. Unfortunately, now

    In Fan Jun''s eyes, the commander of Jin Wuwei at the moment is a dead dog, a dog leg no one wants.

    Looking at him, the cold voice came from Fan Jun''s mouth, "isn''t it good to take it in the imperial palace? It''s not fragrant to stay at home. Why do you have to come out to make trouble for yourself."

    Indeed, Jin Wuwei is not greedy for work. If he wants to be a wanhuhou, well, maybe at the moment, his wife and children are still hot on the Kang and live a very stable life.

    Unfortunately, nothing can be done again, and the commander of Jin Wuwei must pay a price for his greed today.

    "You..."

    He looked up hard and locked Fan Jun in horror. He didn''t expect that Fan Jun was so terrible, and

    "What do you want?"

    "I am your Majesty''s personal guard. Do you dare to kill me?"

    As soon as he said this, everyone in the audience looked at him like a fool.

    Nima is still doing things at this time. You don''t think about it. If you dare to lead troops to rush in, you will have no fear of Hong Zhi. If you do so, you will only join the other party''s killing heart against you.

    "Poop"

    A voice of flesh and skin cutting sounded. Suddenly, the venue became very quiet. Everyone''s eyes were all on the leader of Jin Wuwei.

    Some can''t believe it, some take it for granted, some are surprised, and some dispel their hatred.

    At this moment, everyone''s eyes in the venue have their own and different, which is very interesting.

    "Gollum"

    A strange noise sounded, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the past. The goal was a brain melon seed, which fell to the ground and rolled.

    It wasn''t someone else''s. He was officially led by Jin Wuwei, who was beheaded by fan Jun. he waited with his eyes. He couldn''t believe it until he died. Fan Jun really dared to do it.

    Unfortunately, if he had known this truth before, he would not be reduced to this end.

    After all this, he turned to look at the people and looked at them. He really didn''t want to kill. Although he came to kill today, it has nothing to do with them.

    Looking at the crowd, Fan Jun opened his mouth and his voice came into the second middle school of all the people present.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t come this time, you will undoubtedly be enemies with you. This time, you mainly want to solve some personal grievances. Therefore, if you give face and leave, if you insist on blocking..."

    Then he glanced at the crowd, raised his hand, raised his long knife, and waved his sword to the side.

    Whew

    A roar of "touch" sounded. I saw a knife with a length of three meters in the direction cut by fan Jun.

    Hiss

    When they looked at it, they couldn''t help but take a breath, and their hearts were shocked to the extreme.

    What power is this, what means is this? This question appears in the hearts of everyone in the field,

    Maybe they didn''t know that even Fan Jun thought so. He knew it might have something to do with the two pills he had taken before.

    He can feel that this energy will not be afraid. On the contrary, this energy makes him very comfortable.

    "How are you thinking?"

    He looked at the crowd and waited for their reply. At the moment, his long knife was also across his chest. It seemed that if he agreed, he would be safe, and if he didn''t agree, he would be killed in the wild.

    This move was seen by the people in the field. Suddenly, the little Jin Wuwei first gave up his intention to guard. At the moment, they just want to leave the surrounding area where Fan Jun is located. As for the task given to them by Hong Zhi, under the authority of Fan Jun, they have long been thrown out of the sky.

    "I want Jin Wuwei to leave!"

    After that, vice president Jin Wuwei led all Jin Wuwei away and walked towards the palace. As for the gate guard, he was more knowledgeable.

    Jin Wuwei is gone. What can they do here? Of course, it still has a role, that is, turning the corpse to tell the whole people of Hongtian Wangdu that he Fan Jun is not easy to provoke, and they can''t take care of today''s affairs.

    In this way, the two teams came fast and walked fast. Compared with each other, Fan Jun didn''t feel anything.

    Jin Wuwei and others left, and Fan Jun led the army to move forward. During this period, the whole Wang who had been the enemy of Li Zhiping received the news of Liu Wei''s death.

    In the whole Wangdu, more than half of the officials began to think about their future.

    It''s very easy to be an official in the royal capital. After receiving the news of Liu Wei''s death, they noticed a different taste.

    Especially at this moment, the direction of Fan Jun''s advance. NIMA is the direction of Uncle Guo. It''s conceivable what this is about.

    One by one, what a normal look. Now, when it threatens your life, everything becomes different.

    When the massacre occurred in Wangdu, Li Zhiping, who was far away at the border, received a letter from Aunt mole.

    After receiving the letter and looking at the news delivered above, the original smile on his face slowly became dignified. Finally, the smile completely disappeared and replaced by a gloomy, cold face.

    Seeing Li Zhiping''s change, the middle-aged general asked, "marshal, I don''t know what happened to you?"

    Instead of speaking, he handed the letter in his hand to the middle-aged general and let him see it for himself.

    "What?"

    "How could this happen?"

    After receiving the letter and seeing the contents above, the middle-aged general was dumbfounded.

    "Oh, I can''t believe it. I don''t understand why Fan Jun did this. Doesn''t he understand that he''s looking for death?" Li Zhiping said.

    "Yes, how could he..."

    "Moreover, how can more than 30000 troops be done in the whole king?" the middle-aged general questioned.

    At this moment, the tent fell into a dead silence, no one spoke, and both fell into meditation.

 Chapter 1310

    "Report."

    A cry broke the silence in the tent. They woke up from the silence and looked up outside. Li Zhiping said, "come in!"

    "At the next moment, the soldier at the door came in from the door and would open his mouth in front of Li Zhiping:" marshal, just got the news that the soldiers of the three empires went back separately, that is, they were not attacking Hongtian empire in the last ten years. "

    Li Zhiping: "......"

    Middle aged general: "......"

    It''s too sudden. I was just thinking about how to deal with Wang Du, but the next moment I will do it first.

    But

    "Why did the three empires suddenly withdraw troops? There is no accurate information about the reason for their withdrawal!" as the commander of the first army, if he did not know the real purpose of the other party''s withdrawal, he would not go back so hastily.

    If so, he would not have come to this stage and become the prince and marshal of an empire.

    When asked by Li Zhiping, the kneeling soldiers hesitated. He did inquire about the other party''s withdrawal before, but the news was too... Too weird and impossible. He didn''t dare to say.

    "Huh?"

    The soldier''s expression was noticed by Li Zhiping. Suddenly, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, "say, what''s going on?"

    As soon as he said this, the soldier nodded and responded, "the news I got before was because I took the initiative to stop them on the way, let the latter one''s confidants and kill each other... Several... Hundreds of thousands of people, and finally threatened the marshals of the three empires to prevent them from invading the Hongtian empire in a short time, so..."

    "What?" Li Zhiping was stunned and killed hundreds of thousands of people. Is it possible?

    Maybe, but also about the Hongtian empire. Whatever he thinks, it may have something to do with Lin Lei and others.

    "No... no, Fan Jun, he..." suddenly, Li Zhiping thought of a possibility.

    Now, there is this thing here, and Wang Du has fan Jun. combined, doesn''t it mean that his time has come!

    And... He could feel that all this was pushed by his hands behind his back, and this man naturally fell on Lin Lei''s head.

    Imagine that the original hesitant and cold face showed a happy smile. The previous doubts have been completely solved now, and Wang Du''s affairs have made him forget more,

    Before, he didn''t break his face with Hong Zhi because of the obstruction of the border. Now, the border is settled. He believes that with Lin Lei, other empires dare not commit it in a short time.

    "Go, assemble the border troops, the rescuers they moved this time, and let them take their own guys to accompany the king to the king''s capital."

    Said, in the eyes a erase meaning, cold and dark, "this time, it''s time to solve the things of that year."

    Lin Lei, a million miles away, was taken by Zhong Li and finally came to the entrance of the underworld in Zhong Li''s mouth.

    Lin Lei is in the mountains. Now they are out of the cliff. They look up. In the past, the mountains were continuous and spectacular, especially the unique aura of the world, which makes Lin Lei feel very comfortable,

    "Where is the entrance?"

    Lin Lei opens his mouth. At the moment, it''s a cliff, and Zhong Li says this is the entrance, that

    Thinking, I looked down at the bottom of the cliff, where the dark fog lingered.

    "It won''t be..." he said, his face away from the clock under his fingers, expressing his guess in his heart.

    Looking at Lin Lei, Zhong Li nodded and said, "Sir, this is the entrance to the underworld, which is just below, where the strange animals exist."

    Sure enough!

    Hearing this, Lin Lei knew clearly. However, he didn''t expect that the entrance to the underworld was in such a place. Moreover, strange animals

    Thinking, he turned to look at the red flame tiger on one side, "I''ve given you the different * *, do you have confidence?"

    "Yes, of course!"

    The red flame tiger didn''t even think about it. He directly promised, "brother Lei, who is my little tiger? That''s your most loyal man. You have to believe me."

    With that, he looked down, and a slight and undetectable killing intention was brewing in Xiaohu''s eyes.

    "Oh, this guy!"

    Looking at the little tiger''s warlike look, he felt funny. He really didn''t pay attention to the strange animals. However, just now he found that there was a huge existence similar to the real one below.

    If there are only monsters and entrances, maybe he doesn''t worry much, but

    As a saint level array mage, he knows too much about the great plasticity, but the array is too powerful and multifaceted. He is still trapped in the array at the last moment, and he will become a startling killing array at the next moment.

    At the moment, he can only pray Xiaohu not to be too aggressive and prove himself too much.

    "Alas."

    But he shook his head, looked at Zhong Li, then lifted it up, nodded to the red flame tiger and jumped down.

    "Hoo Hoo"

    On the way down, a gust of wind flashed. Lin Lei, who has defense, didn''t notice anything, but Zhong Li didn''t.

    She has defense, but... Defense is too weak. Having is equal to not having.

    During the valley opening period, it was not worth mentioning in front of this strong wind. Compared with Zhong Li, Lin Lei waved and covered Zhong Li with the spirit,

    Suddenly, the feeling of tearing the anthology disappeared and was replaced by a warm one. The previously torn hole was also slowly restored in this energy.

    "Little tiger, sink down and look at the situation. I always think it''s not that simple here!" he turned his head and said to the red flame tiger.

    The red flame tiger didn''t hesitate. He also felt that it was just a cliff. He had such energy. From the wind, he could feel that at least it was the power of Yuanying level. Although it was slow, it was true.

    "Don''t worry, Rego!"

    As he said this, his body fell quickly. He wanted to see what was under it, and. Just now he vaguely felt the suppression from his blood. Although that feeling was short, it really existed.

    "Hum, sample, it''s good to be so presumptuous in front of the king. I''ll see how to deal with you when the king finds you!"

    With indignation in his heart, he recovered his original appearance, fell faster and faster, and disappeared in front of Lin Lei,

    "How deep is it under the cliff? It''s only a little. Why does it always feel like there''s no end!"

    Looking down, Lin Lei said to himself. He hadn''t noticed it just now, but he saw that Xiaohu recovered his original body and disappeared after falling, which made him wonder that this place is really strange.

    "System, explore this place."

    "OK."

    The system didn''t say much, as if he also noticed the difference here, so

    It seems that we must be careful!

    Thinking, the chaotic dragon gun suddenly appeared in his hand, a combat state. This move made Zhong Li more nervous!

 Chapter 1311

    The scene became more and more tense and the surrounding atmosphere became more and more strange. Zhong Li obviously felt it, but she didn''t understand why she didn''t feel it at all. The only thing she could feel was that the waiting in the abyss was so strong that her body couldn''t accept it.

    "Be careful, there may be something here!" Lin Lei''s voice came into Zhong Li No. 2 middle school,

    Turning his head and looking at Lin Lei, he flashed a different color in his eyes, nodded heavily, and said in a voice: "I see, senior!"

    When the words were closed, they fell into silence at the same time. Because Lin Lei was there, Zhong Lijin was very relieved and felt a burst of security.

    At the bottom of the abyss, the red flame tiger, who took the first step, returned to its original state. Its body is hundreds of feet huge, but it hasn''t reached the bottom yet.

    "Where the hell is this, absolutely..."

    "Ouch"

    Suddenly, an animal roar came from below. With the emergence of the animal roar, a hot energy came from below.

    "Grass."

    He lowered his head and locked his eyes below. The hot energy just now made him feel very uncomfortable, especially the suppression from blood, which made him very angry.

    He did not expect that in such a corner, there were monsters who could have purer blood than him.

    "Where''s the curfew, get out of here!" roared. Suddenly, with a flash of energy, he rushed down. Suddenly, the riddle that had been shrouded dissipated for a moment and then recovered again.

    "That''s"

    At the moment when the fog separated, the red flame tiger locked his eyes. Finally, although it was only a moment, he saw it very clearly.

    "Candle."

    "How is that possible?"

    For more than 4000 years, the cultivation of the red flame tiger has not only increased sharply, but also increased his knowledge. Just now, the whole person was blinded by what was in the abyss.

    Candle, a fierce beast that doesn''t know when to exist, seems to have his existence when heaven and earth first opened. When heaven and earth came out, he thought of his figure in the flood and famine era. Of course, he only appeared and didn''t leave much.

    However, just that moment is enough to let people remember his existence. It''s not why. It''s cruel. When the candle appears, the world changes color. Everything that feels uncomfortable by the candle has created his ruthless obliteration.

    Not long after the opening of the famine era, the figure of the candle disappeared in the sight of everyone. It may not mean that a few words were left in the book, and

    A picture of a candle.

    Unfortunately, the red flame tiger happened to see the existence of letting go of candles in the systematic library.

    However, what he couldn''t believe was that the notorious candle would exist in the corner where the bird didn''t shit.

    "Lying trough, no, if that guy is really a candle, don''t say it''s me. Even if Rego comes, I''m afraid he won''t be the opponent of candle."

    It doesn''t matter if he dies, but... He doesn''t want Lin Lei to make any mistakes.

    "Rego, Rego?"

    Divine consciousness and spiritual power are released from the pole of the left turn in an instant, trying to contact Lin Lei.

    Time passed little by little, and half a minute passed. Still, he didn''t wait for Lin Lei''s reply. The red flame tiger was really anxious.

    "Rego, Rego..."

    Call again, but... Lin Lei''s voice still doesn''t ring out in my mind.

    "Forget it!"

    Seeing that Lin Lei didn''t make any response, he knew that he had to listen to fate this time.

    The sense of crisis emerging below is becoming stronger and stronger, and even the red flame tiger seems to see the arrival of death.

    "Candle, although you inherit the mystery, but... I don''t believe this evil." he said so, trembling in his heart.

    Candle, that''s a candle, not an ordinary monster. He doesn''t have the slightest way and idea to defeat candle.

    "Where did you come from and why did the emperor feel the familiar breath in you!"

    The sound of the candle sounded from below and landed in the second middle school of the red flame tiger. He frowned, frowned and looked down.

    There should be no familiar breath except the breath of the Holy Spirit.

    Thinking about releasing the cultivation in the body and extending downward in an instant, he believed that the candle should be talking about this energy.

    "Famine?"

    "You come from the primeval times?" the dull voice sounded again.

    "You..."

    What he said before was just speculation. Now, he is sure and certain that the speaker is really a candle.

    However, in the flood and famine era, this title seems to be a very distant thing.

    "The famine era?" the red flame tiger frowned. Imagining the record of the disappearance of candles from the famine, he seemed to think of something. He opened his mouth and continued: "senior, you have left the famine era too long. Now, the famine era is not named the famine!"

    "Oh!"

    The candle gave a faint sound, and then fell into silence. It seemed that no one knew what the thinker was and what was specific.

    "Yes."

    The red flame tiger didn''t stop. In front of the candle, he didn''t dare to take the slightest chance. After all, the existence of the candle was a temporary existence. Of course, it was in his heart. As for what others think, it was someone else''s business.

    "Senior, the present famine is no longer what you remember, but has become the present holy world, and the energy you feel may be the energy of saints."

    Then he raised his hand, and the spirit of the half spirit rushed out of his palm and rushed down.

    "Sure enough!"

    There was a slight sigh below, and then the declining voice rushed down again, "Liumei... Is Liumei Taoist friend well?"

    "Liu Mei... Taoist friend?"

    This name is very strange to the red flame tiger. He doesn''t know Liu Mei. After all, he doesn''t know all the people, things and things in the prehistoric era.

    It''s not easy to see several introductions from the book, and... There are many books in the Sutra Pavilion in the system, which he can''t see at all.

    "It seems that there are few old friends left now!" the voice sighed, and the voice of regret sounded from below. Then, in the fog, suddenly, the dark shadow of a giant appeared.

    "You..."

    In this scene, the red flame tiger will know no matter how stupid it is. NIMA is going to rush out and be proud!

    Thinking, his body was tight, his face looked down vigilantly, his aura turned left, and he was ready to fight at any time,

    Below, the behemoth became more and more huge. After a while, the behemoth completely appeared in front of the red flame tiger.

    A four unlike candle appeared in front of Lin Lei and others.

    The candle, the lion''s head of the dragon, the unicorn''s body and the dragon''s tail are extremely high and unfathomable. The red flame tiger feels like a child who doesn''t know the world in front of the candle. It doesn''t have the idea of dead fighting at all.

    "Little fellow, the blood of the red flame tiger is so cultivated by you. It seems that you haven''t worked hard in private!"

    "Er..."

    Looking at the candle, the red flame tiger scratched his head in embarrassment. If he had worked hard in cultivation, hehe, it might not be true,

    In Lin Lei''s body, he doesn''t have to practice deliberately. Reiki enters his body every moment, and his cultivation is increasing every moment,

    Of course, if the red flame tiger has high-grade blood, it may not be just the realm of God at the moment.

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the red flame tiger like this, the candle sighed, his face showed the color of decline, and his mind recalled his demeanor in the flood and famine.

    Think of the natural and unrestrained, beautiful, cool and happy time when traveling between heaven and earth with close friends.

    Unfortunately, since he came here, he has no chance to go back. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he doesn''t know how to go back. He doesn''t have the ability to go back.

    "No..."

    He seemed to think of something. His eyes lit up, looked up at the red flame tiger and flashed eagerly, "little guy, can you tell me how you came here?"

    As soon as he said this, the red flame tiger was stunned. When the candle asked him this question, he really didn''t know how to answer it,

    After all, he... Came out when he came here, so

    "Elder, it''s a long story. In fact, it''s going to be..."

    "Little tiger!"

    Just as the red flame tiger was talking, Lin Lei''s voice came from above and spread into the red flame tiger.

    "Huh?"

    The candle looked up and fixed his eyes on Lin Lei. When he felt Lin Lei''s accomplishments, a smile flashed on his face.

    He looked up at Lin Lei and said, "little doll, are you with this little guy?"

    The moment Lin Lei arrived, he noticed the existence of the candle, but he was a little confused about the existence that looked like nothing in front of him.

    "Ding, host, please be careful. The things in front of you are very good. It is preliminarily estimated that they are in harmony with the Tao."

    "The state of harmony, this also..."

    "What? Hedao?"

    Lin Lei was silly. He didn''t react just now. However, when he reacted, he was really surprised by the cultivation of candle.

    What is the level of harmony? It''s the existence of the peak of the holy world. At the beginning, Hongjun seemed to have only the realm of harmony.

    Moreover, it is preliminarily estimated that the cultivation of the other party will gradually increase.

    "It''s possible, because now the smell emitted by the candle is only the perfect state of the whole road, and you haven''t opened the exploration, so the system can only make an instinctive preliminary estimation."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei was silly when he said this. He really thought about it.

    Thinking, the shocked eyes locked on the candle. For such existence, it''s really incredible to stay here where birds don''t shit.

    "Zhong Li, is this the strange... Beast you say?"

    "Er..." turned around, looked at Lin Lei and nodded awkwardly, "yes, sir, this is the beast guarding the underworld. However, when the younger generation came, it was not like this. It was an ordinary cliff at that time. This..."

    Glancing around, the whole person was stunned by the gray, foggy scene and the receipt.

    She has no idea what happened.

    "NIMA, what''s going on?" I was very bad. I thought that the strange animals here were nothing to them. Now I''m fine. Looking at this guy who is preliminarily estimated to be full, isn''t NIMA beating his face naked.

    "Little doll, the emperor asked you if you were with this little tiger head?" an impatient voice sounded and was awakened in Lin Lei''s ear.

    He looked back at the candle and nodded subconsciously, "yes, I did come with Xiaohu!"

    This is as he said. He who knows current affairs is a hero. In the face of a stronger opponent than himself, don''t die to face. Living in suffering, a big husband can bend and stretch. Isn''t that better.

    "Brother Lei, what''s next?" the little tiger''s voice rang out in his mind!

    Lin Lei hesitates when he looks at Xiaohu. When he looks at the candle again, a smile flashes on his face.

    Bowing his hands, he asked shamelessly, "elder, do you know if you can enter the underworld here?"

    "The underworld?"

    Lin Lei''s topic immediately focused everyone''s attention together.

    "Yes, the underworld" Lin Lei nodded heavily.

    His relaxed face turned positive in an instant. He stared at Lin Lei and became vigilant.

    "Young man, you are not a person in this world. Therefore, the emperor still advises you to be a man and do things safely. Don''t do things you can''t bear."

    He said, his eyes fell on Zhong Li trapped by Lin Lei, but he shook his head, raised his claws and rowed away the energy trapped Zhong Li.

    "Touch"

    In an instant, just in an instant, the clock trapped by Lin Lei''s energy was broken under the light of the candle, and the energy dissipated into the air.

    "You..."

    Seeing that his energy cover was * *, Lin Lei felt a great atmosphere in his heart. However, when he thought of each other''s accomplishments, the atmosphere originally surged and calmed down in an instant.

    "Elder, is it a little..."

    Whew

    A broken sound sounded, and the clock standing in the air disappeared in place, turned around and appeared next to the candle. The whole person looked at all this and his vision. 9 alas, it''s a pity that he didn''t buy it during this period of time.

    "This man belongs to the underworld. I know the breath on his body. Please go back, you two. I''m guarded by the emperor, and don''t want to pass."

    Then he turned and led Zhong Li to turn and disappear into Lin Lei''s sight.

    ¡­¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿

    Among the Hong heavenly kings, the killing continued. Fan Jun didn''t give up after killing Liu Wei. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed the uncle''s house, followed by the officials of various empires. In addition to those who made friends with Li Zhiping, other officials were also killed by Fan Jun, who was so important that they were useless, without exception.

    Of course, they are basically the main members of the officials'' families, and all the remaining servants and servant girls will be dismissed.

    In contrast, in the palace, Hong Zhi has been killed, and the whole person sits on the ground, his face full of pain and ferocity.

    I was worried about Li Zhiping before. I thought it was a pity to use the three empires to kill Li Zhiping, but he didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the king''s capital.

    With 30000 troops, the troops in the king''s capital were completely suppressed, and the other party had no power to fight back at all.

    "Li Zhiping, I didn''t expect you to be dead. Your men still do this. What does he want to do? Does he really want me to stop until the Hongtian empire is destroyed?"

    On his way back to the capital of the king, Li Zhiping rode a horse and drove on without stopping. If Hong Zhi saw Li Zhiping, he would jump up in surprise and let him say a word later.

    "Didn''t you get up!"

 Chapter 1312

    At the bottom of the cliff, Lin Lei and the red flame Tiger stood proudly in the air. Their eyes were locked in the fog below. They didn''t know where they were, and they were helpless.

    The existence of the candle went out of everyone''s expectation. Lin Lei didn''t expect that the empty underworld had such a powerful and invincible existence.

    "Brother Lei, what should I do next?" he looked at Lin Lei and asked helplessly.

    For the candle, he really had no way. Although he was full of pride before, he was too rebellious.

    Look at the red flame tiger. She is also helpless. How can she know what to do!

    He also felt the power of the candle, and for the bottom, if there is the protection of the candle, the hope of entering the underworld may be really slim

    However, if you want blood grass and high-level monster blood, the original wavering in your heart is firm again. The underworld should go in anyway, not for anything else, just for the little tiger to break through the Holy Land and even a better realm,

    Without the blood of high-level monsters and monsters, the promotion of Xiaohu can only have a slim future.

    "Alas!"

    He sighed, smiled bitterly, shook his head and walked towards the distance. There are candles here. If you want to enter the underworld, it can only be slim. Unless there is an entrance elsewhere

    "Rego, actually..."

    Looking at Lin Lei, who was going to leave, the red flame tiger stopped talking, as if he wanted to say something, but he was embarrassed to say it.

    "Huh?"

    Feel the difference of the red flame tiger, turn around, eyes fall on the red flame tiger, and the meaning of the inquiry is not disguised.

    "I... I think we can be calm with the candle," finally, the hesitation in our eyes became sure.

    "Just now, the candle wanted to ask us how we came in. If, if..."

    "If, after the candle comes in, he doesn''t know how to leave, even if his realm has reached the unity of Tao and even the unity of Tao, but if he doesn''t know the way to leave and is under house arrest by something, can we help him leave here and leave this empty and dark world?"

    "Well, maybe the candle can let us enter the underworld!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei didn''t respond. He looked at the red flame tiger strangely. For a moment, he found that the tiger was not so stupid!

    Of course, this idea will not be expressed. If it is really said, it is uncertain what the red flame tiger will do.

    However, there is a saying. What the red flame tiger said is a way. Think about it carefully. The question just now does have the meaning of Xiaohu''s words. No,

    Without response, he fell into silence. His mind entered the system, looked up at the sky, and explained Xiaohu''s idea and the original system again.

    "Oh, unexpectedly, this little guy still has such a brain!" the system smiled.

    Listening to this, Lin Lei smiled awkwardly. He didn''t expect that what the system thought was almost the same as him.

    However, this is not the time to say this, thinking, his face turned positive, "system, you say, is what Xiaohu just said reasonable!"

    "If it''s true as Xiaohu said, can you go and have a try?"

    At the moment, the opinions of the system are often the most important. After all, the system is well-informed. Even if the system can''t put forward any decisive opinions in the end, it can be used for reference.

    However, to Lin Lei''s dismay, after he finished speaking, the system fell silent and didn''t speak. He went crazy for about ten or twenty minutes and still didn''t get a response from the system. For a moment, Lin Lei understood that the system should not help.

    Think, move, dissipate and space, exit the system and return to the noumenon.

    "Take care of it yourself. You can''t come to me as soon as you have something!" Lin Lei just left. The voice of the system rang out and disappeared again.

    In contrast, Lin Lei doesn''t know what the system means. At the moment, after Lin Lei withdrew from the system, he has completely decided that Xiaohu''s method may be a try.

    Thinking, he smiled at Xiaohu, "Xiaohu, if you guessed right this time, I will refine a saint level pill for you to further your soul."

    Is it true? Brother Reagan? The tiger is excited, and the beast is the soul of the body, and the soul is the most important. The only way to raise the power of the soul is to absorb the essence of the sun and moon, so as to improve the whole world.

    Seeing Xiaohu''s excited and happy appearance, Lin Lei smiled and nodded, "brother Lei, when did I cheat you in this regard?"

    Then he strolled to the year before the red flame tiger, reached out and touched his head, then his face became serious and his eyes fell below.

    "Hoo..."

    "Success or failure depends on it."

    Spit out the turbid Qi, and the cultivation has reached the extreme in the body. The chaotic empty gun is controlled by Lin Lei''s mind. If it breaks down in a moment, it can be used at any time to defend itself.

    After finishing everything, let Xiaohu stay where he was, and he also returned to the previous place.

    The eyes are fixed below. The chaotic dragon gun appears in the hand instantly. Raise your hand and hold the chaotic dragon gun tightly. The Qi of the Holy Spirit in your body turns to the extreme and enters the chaotic dragon gun. Suddenly, the gun shadow of a huge chaotic dragon gun appears below Lin Lei.

    "Shadow gun, kill."

    The shadow gun has been obtained for a long time, but this kind of first mover belongs to the type of energy storage, which is not suitable for combat at all, so it was ignored by it. Unexpectedly, it is in use now.

    The first type of shadow gun is formed, and a round pressure of track fruit runs to the extreme in an instant.

    "Go!"

    Shaking his hand, the giant gun shadow broke away from Lin Lei''s control and rushed into the fog below at the speed of lightning,

    He believed that although this shot could not change the candle, it could at least startle him and make him reappear.

    And that''s all he wants. After all, only in this way can he have the opportunity to negotiate with candle.

    "Boom"

    A roar sounded from below, and the moment the roar sounded, accompanied by a startling roar, emerged from below,

    "Mole ants, I didn''t intend to argue with you in general. I didn''t expect you two to be so ignorant. Aren''t you really afraid that I will kill you?"

    The sound of the candle sounded from below. It can be judged from the sound that he... Was really angry and very angry.

    "Whew"

    A broken voice sounded from below. The next moment, the huge figure of the candle reappeared in front of Lin Lei, but the candle at the moment didn''t look like the scene before.

    He looked at Lin Lei angrily and wanted to devour Lin Lei alive.

    Looking at the candle like this, Lin Lei has no fear and always has a smile on his face. However, the red flame tiger in the distance looks really. At the moment, Lin Lei''s back is wet.

    Looking at the candle, Lin Lei smiled and said, "candle, I know you are strong, but..."

    "How about we make a deal."

 Chapter 1313

    "Transaction?"

    When he heard the word "transaction", candle looked at Lin Lei strangely. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Lei to put forward the transaction.

    In his heart, he didn''t think that a little sage in Daoguo realm could exchange anything with him. In his opinion, he lacked nothing. In his opinion, Lin Lei couldn''t give him anything.

    On the surface, Lin Lei can see one or two of the ideas in the candlelight center. After all, he really lacks in front of the strength of the other party.

    Seeing candle''s unbelieving eyes, Lin Lei smiled, and the comparison was very normal.

    "Candle, I know you''re thinking about me, a little saint. It''s nothing in front of you, and there''s nothing you can see."

    As soon as he said this, Zhu raised his head and nodded in agreement, regardless of Lin Lei''s face,

    However, when he heard Lin Lei''s next sentence, the candle, which was originally dismissive, became serious and excited.

    Looking at the candle, Lin Lei smiled and said, "I want to tell you that this transaction can let you leave here, leave the world, return to the holy world, and let you get real freedom."

    Say. The smell flashed, "what do you think of this deal?"

    "Of course, if you don''t think so, let it go. After all, what can''t be solved in front of your powerful strength?"

    "You said... Right!"

    "You..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s look became different. The original disdain, contempt and disappeared. Instead, he looked at and estimated again,

    Especially when he heard the other party say his demands in one word, this alone is enough to prove the difference between the little sage who only has the realm of Tao and fruit.

    "Why, don''t you agree?"

    Seeing the candle and not talking, Lin Lei''s heart beat a drum. After all, there are many examples of being manipulated in front of a strong man who is far beyond his own strength, and such people often end up with only one death.

    And he, Lin Lei, doesn''t want to be one of these examples, so he''s nervous. He''s afraid he''s wrong.

    In meditation, the candle is awakened by Lin Lei. He looks back at Lin Lei and smiles. At this moment, Lin Lei''s nervous heart is settled.

    "Little fellow, tell me about your conditions!" instead of asking if you can go out and when to go out, Zhu directly asked the conditions. In contrast, Lin Lei understood that the other party was more difficult.

    Lin Lei didn''t dare to relax in front of such a strong man. He still smiled, but he was extremely nervous.

    "Let me enter the underworld, by the way..."

    Then, his eyes fell on the other party, his eyes narrowed slightly, and continued: "tell me the situation in the underworld, and then give me a blood grass, and..."

    "Little fellow, enough is enough." hearing Lin Lei''s more and more conditions, candle was a little impatient and began to remind.

    "Don''t worry, I believe these things are very easy for you!" Lin Lei didn''t choose to stop his conditions because of the warning of the candle,

    "You say!" said the candle.

    "Hey, hey, that''s right!"

    Lin Lei was smiling and his heart turned to heaven. Imagine how cool it would be to threaten a strong person who is more powerful than himself.

    Of course, Lin Lei didn''t go too far. My degree in this matter is very perfect.

    "Last one."

    He reached out and pointed to the body of the candle and said, "give me your three drops of blood essence. In this way, I will take you away, return to the holy world and give you freedom."

    "Oh..."

    Lin Lei''s words closed, and a roar emerged from the mouth of the candle. With a terrible energy, Lin Lei suddenly couldn''t control his body and began to tremble in the air, as if he were falling at any time.

    In this regard, Lin Lei has a deeper understanding of the strength of candle.

    "Little guy, do you know what you just said?"

    Lin Lei didn''t pay attention to the threat of the candle, shrugged and said, "of course, it''s just three drops of blood essence."

    "Just?"

    Hearing this, the candle has a feeling of spitting three liters of blood. Blood essence is the foundation of all things in the world, especially monsters. They themselves have less blood essence than human beings. A drop less will take hundreds of thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years to recover. Lin Lei has three drops as soon as he opens his mouth. The energy contained in these three drops of blood essence is massive.

    It''s unknown how long it will take to make up for the lack of three drops of blood essence and the cultivation of candles, so... He... Hesitated.

    "Host, you''re a little dark!" the voice of the system appeared.

    "Am I black?"

    When I said that, I also had this feeling in my heart. I was going to have a drop, but I thought the other party''s variety was a little broken. Therefore, I just took three drops in one bite, maybe I can use it in the future.

    As the saying goes, it''s better to take precautions in advance than when it comes.

    Time is spent quietly in silence. No one knows how long it has been in the past, only that the heavenly sun has come from the east to the West.

    "Three drops are impossible, two drops, two drops at most. No more, this transaction will be avoided." finally, the candle opened his mouth!

    However, although I am not satisfied with the price mentioned by the other party, after all, I won''t be accompanied by a steady profit.

    Finally, with a painful look, he nodded and agreed, "well, since the elder said two drops, let''s have two drops. Who''s fat, elder? You''re big."

    With that, he waved a jade bottle and came out, floating in the air in front of the candle.

    "You..."

    Seeing Lin Lei''s move like this, a burst of anger sprang up in his heart, but... There''s no way. Since he has promised, there''s no going back,

    However, thinking of Lin Lei''s conditions, he locked his eyes on the red flame tiger and smiled.

    "Little fellow, you are blessed to follow such a master!" he understood that it is both blood grass and demon animal blood essence. In addition to helping the low demon animal integrate blood, he really didn''t know what else these two things could do.

    Of course, you can also absorb the energy in the blood essence to improve your cultivation. Unfortunately, this is impossible.

    He can see that the spirit in Lin Lei''s body is very strong. Daoji has no illusions at all. Such people can''t improve their strength in this way.

    However, if Lin Lei knows the idea of candle, he may laugh and cry!

    After all, before again, he also used the energy transmitted from the hanging treasure to restore the original cultivation, broke through the realm and entered the Tao fruit perfection.

    "Elder, what do you mean?"

    Lin Lei knows, and so does Zhu. However, the red flame tiger is a little hoodwinked.

    "Er... I don''t know?" seeing the confused appearance of the red flame tiger, for a moment, candle smiled awkwardly and shook his head. "Nothing, nothing, just some emotion. It would be nice if I could meet someone as responsible as him."

 Chapter 1314

    Looking at the candle''s face, I understood what it meant. The red flame tiger scratched his ears and cheeks. He was very helpless. He didn''t understand what riddles they played, but he understood one thing.

    Lin Lei is very kind to him, very good, otherwise his cultivation could not have improved so quickly. Moreover, at the beginning, he still wanted to eat Lin Lei. If Lin Lei had not been kind and soft, I''m afraid he would have died and returned for nine days.

    "Rego..."

    Looking at Lin Lei, there was a flash of gratitude in his eyes. It looked very... Tut tut

    "All right"

    Waving his hand, he appreciated the red flame tiger. Over the years, they have shared joys and sorrows, which can be said to be better than their own brothers.

    Looking at the candle again, what he cares about most at the moment is his two drops of blood essence. This is a good thing. Give a drop to the red flame tiger. The rest, hey hey, isn''t that his.

    "Let''s go, two drops of blood essence!"

    Candle: "......"

    Looking at Lin Lei, his eyes looked helpless and his heart was itching to Lin Lei''s cruel teeth.

    If he couldn''t leave here, he couldn''t give these two drops of blood essence without saying anything. This is his life!

    "Oh, forget it!"

    With a sigh, two crystal clear blood drops spit out from the mouth of the candle. Suddenly, the surrounding aura begins to gather. The aura is so huge that Lin Lei smacks his tongue.

    Imagine swallowing Reiki by swallowing Tianjue. I thought it had been a lot, but I can see the degree of this Reiki gathering. Well, I''m willing to bow down!

    It is estimated that even if the people who devour the family come, I''m afraid they don''t have the ability to gather aura.

    The source of all this comes from the two drops of blood essence. In contrast, Lin Lei''s eyes are more hot. Now he begins to doubt whether he will directly break through the earth saint and enter the heaven Saint if he devours one drop of refining!

    "You little fellow, I''m really losing money!" looking at Lin Lei, he put two drops of blood essence into the jade bottle,

    "Click!"

    "Yes!"

    The broken voice sounded, which attracted everyone''s attention. I saw that the jade bottle containing blood essence had cracks a little bit.

    "Touch"

    With a crisp sound, there were more and more cracks on the jade bottle until it finally completely cracked and exploded.

    "Lying trough!"

    Lin Lei is stupid, candle is stupid, and red flame tiger is stupid. This situation is so sudden that the three people are a little unprepared!

    "You... This bottle can''t be inferior!" strange eyes flashed at Lin Lei.

    "I..."

    Lin Lei wants to retort, but... The bottle is really broken. Moreover, this jade bottle is very expensive, almost the most expensive and best jade bottle he has.

    "Er... Brother Lei, I think... You''d better change it. Maybe the jade bottle has gone bad, or maybe."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Candle: "......"

    Their eyes focused on the red flame tiger, which seemed to be looking at a fool.

    Nima has gone bad. You think it''s fruit food. It will go bad if you can''t finish it? You''re kidding!

    Of course, Lin Lei took the hint of the red flame tiger seriously. Of course, it was not deterioration, but took out a new jade bottle. Like the same jade bottle, this jade bottle is also rare. It is made of Star Jade and has very high value.

    He believed that if the jade bottle made of Star Jade appeared in the holy world and was an ownerless thing, it would surely cause a bloody storm.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of good things!" looking at the jade bottle handed over by Lin Lei, candle smiled!

    Of course, he knew Xingchen jade. At the beginning, this kind of thing was very rare. Of course, it was of no use to him, but it was a very beneficial natural material and earth treasure for the friars in Shenjing!

    "Hurry up!"

    Lin Lei didn''t bother to respond to the candle. He turned his eyes and said angrily. His eyes focused on the blood essence,

    Looking at the fusion of blood essence and jade bottle, Lin Lei was very excited. At the same time, he was praying with excitement. He prayed that there would be no trouble this time.

    The blood essence was packed in the jade bottle as scheduled, and this time there was no uncomfortable sound or previous scene,

    "It seems that the level of jade bottle can still be..."

    "Click!"

    Before the words were finished, the broken voice appeared again and passed into the third middle school. Suddenly, the three were stunned.

    "Lying in the trough, it won''t be so unlucky!" his eyes fell on the jade bottle. He saw that the cracks were making up, and the speed was gradually increasing the number of cracks,

    "I''m NIMA!"

    "Can you have fun?"

    Then he looked up at the candle and gave me an explanation.

    "Wocao, don''t look at me like that?" for Lin Lei''s expression, he understood that the candle couldn''t help explaining Lin Lei''s sad eyes. "Little guy, listen to me, mainly. The energy in my blood essence may be huge, so that the power of your two jade bottles hasn''t reached the hardness that can carry them. Well, yes, that''s it!"

    "Uh... Are you sure?"

    Looking at the candle, he locked it with strange eyes and looked up and down, as if he wanted to see through the voice of the candle.

    Unfortunately

    "Forget it."

    Lin Lei had a headache when he thought that neither of the two kinds of jade bottles could work. These two kinds of jade bottles are the most valuable and advanced. Now, they are useless

    "Yes, the system. I still have the system!" Lin Lei smiled at the thought of the system.

    The mind flows into the system, looks up and opens, and the sound penetrates the whole system space.

    "System, don''t hide. You should know what happened just now. Tell me!"

    He believes that the system pays attention to him all the time. Therefore, he doesn''t believe that the system doesn''t know what just happened, or the system has long known that the jade bottle is not effective for blood essence.

    Time is, the system still has no response, the space is silent, and a smirk appears on his face.

    "System, you don''t come out, do you?"

    The system still didn''t respond. In contrast, Lin Lei didn''t do as before. Instead, he picked up the long sword and put it around his neck, threatening the system with a bull forced mouth on his face.

    "Give you three seconds to come out and explain it to me. Otherwise, if I die, you have to look for the host again. At that time, hundreds of millions of years and tens of billions of years, you can''t guarantee that there is still such a Hongmeng supreme body like me."

    Then he held the handle of the sword with both hands and put it on his neck. The arm power drove the long sword in his hand and prepared to row it from the right.

    "Tut Tut, it''s a saint level long sword. I just don''t know if this level of long sword can leave some scars on me. Maybe it''s too hard, and a big artery will bleed directly. Don''t blame me at that time..."

    "You''re cruel, you''re awesome!"

    Just as Lin Lei was about to finish talking about the threat, the voice of the system appeared, but... You can hear how angry the system is at the moment, so you can say this sentence.

 Chapter 1315

    "Hey, hey"

    Lin Lei doesn''t bother to deal with the system. Now he does more business. He only knows that the goal has been achieved. In addition, everything is not important. Moreover, he thinks that even if the system is angry, it can''t leave him. At most, he is angry for a few days. It''s better to make the task harder and reward him later.

    "Host, you are more shameless now!" looking at Lin Lei''s proud smile, the system couldn''t help but comment.

    "Oh?"

    Looking up at the sky, an imperceptible smile flashed by, arched his hand and said, "thank you, it''s all learned from Bruce Lee and system adult."

    "It''s early to say that you and Bruce Lee are still the first teachers."

    System: "..."

    As soon as Lin Lei said this, the system stopped talking. He had nothing to say. It can be said that Lin Lei had blocked the road.

    What''s this called?

    Taught the apprentice to starve to death, master? Or is it better than blue?

    "OK, don''t you just want a solution!" the system changed the topic and didn''t want to stay on that matter.

    Lin Lei pricks up his ears. What he wants is the final result. If the system didn''t make a sound, he wouldn''t do so well

    Looking at Lin Lei, he became more and more angry. However, the system still said the solution,

    "Isn''t there a storage bar in the system! Just use the storage equipment of the system!"

    "Just... It''s over." listening to the way the system said, Lin Lei was speechless for a while. He worked together for a long time. It turned out that the final result was always on his shoulder.

    It''s very funny to imagine what you did before. Imagine what you did before

    "Hiss, it''s so scary!"

    "Get out!"

    "I..."

    Lin Lei still wants to speak. Unfortunately, before the voice falls to the ground, his mind returns to the noumenon.

    But

    "I said, can you be a gentleman?" he rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The system is not born. In Lin Lei''s opinion, it is expected, but fortunately, the problem has been solved.

    Thinking, walking in the air, I came to the candle, looked at the two drops of blood essence put in front of me, and raised my hand to catch the two drops of blood essence.

    "Fear"

    A clear voice sounded, and Lin Lei''s outstretched hand was interrupted by the candle.

    "What''s the matter!"

    "I won''t stop you if you want to die, but you''re dying after you send me out, okay?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei frowned slightly. It was obvious that he was a little confused about the candle''s words,

    "And, didn''t you see it just now?"

    "What?" Lin Lei now finally knows how painful it is to have an end and no middle and front.

    "Alas! It''s a miracle that you can cultivate into a saint with your IQ." he didn''t forget to ridicule Lin leiyibo.

    But the next moment, the original mockery disappeared, replaced by a positive face, very serious.

    Pointing to two drops of blood essence in front of him, he opened his mouth and explained, "if you touch it with your hand just now, I can guarantee that the next moment, you... Oh, no, your whole body and your soul will receive some kind of roar, so as to mobilize."

    "Then?" Lin Lei said. He was not careless about the energy in the blood. The reason why he stretched out his hand just now was that he wanted to put two drops of essence blood. Otherwise, if he was known, I''m afraid all the empty people in the whole world would fight each other.

    "Hum, ignorance."

    Lin Lei''s expression was too situational, which made Zhu feel frustrated.

    Looking at Lin Lei, the candle hummed coldly and continued: "the energy in these two drops of blood essence is enough for a family from the initial ordinary people to the peak, so don''t touch me easily..."

    He raised his head, stared wide, and an imperceptible strange emotion flashed in his eyes,

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s hand has been placed on the top of two drops of blood essence. His mind immediately wrapped it. His mind suddenly moved. He was still worried that the two drops of blood essence would hurt Lin Lei. Who would have thought that the next moment, the two drops of blood essence would disappear in Lin Lei''s hand.

    Looking at Lin Lei, Zhu feels more and more that he can''t see through Lin Lei. If he had the idea of killing Lin Lei before, he won''t kill him now.

    He found that Lin Lei had many secrets hidden in him. The fact that the blood essence was collected was enough to prove it.

    "It seems that the little guy doesn''t talk!" he thought, thinking deeply.

    "Hiss, maybe..." thinking of the conditions Lin Lei promised him before, for a time, he began to believe it with the attitude of trying.

    In contrast, Lin Lei doesn''t know. At the moment, Lin Lei is looking at two drops of blood essence in the storage column of the system.

    "Ding, item detection automatically turns on..."

    "What?" Lin Lei was silly!

    Usually, the system is like a dead man. He doesn''t nod, but the system doesn''t talk. This NIMA

    "Ding, detect the name of the object, the blood essence of the candle, and start to explore the energy contained in it!"

    Now, I understand everything. The combination is for the blood essence of the candle. Lin Lei is relieved by comparison.

    Lin Lei didn''t stop the system, mainly because he also wanted to see what kind of energy was contained in the two drops of blood essence of the candle.

    As time passed, the system seemed to be silent. However, Lin Lei knew that it was not so.

    Half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. Suddenly, the sound of the system sounded, which aroused Lin Lei''s curiosity.

    "Ding, the detection is completed. The detection contains energy, which is equivalent to a small Dark Jade vein!"

    "Mingyu vein?"

    Hearing this strange word, Lin Lei''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt. After all, he had heard of the Dark Jade vein for the first time and had never heard of it before.

    But I''ve heard a lot of spirit veins, and there are many spirit veins in his storage ring.

    "Science popularization time is coming!"

    Knowing Lin Lei won''t, the system opens its mouth to Lin Lei.

    "The nether jade vein refers to the crystal of the Holy Spirit in the nether world, which is similar to the holy world. However, the energy contained in the nether jade here is very huge, so it has finally become the currency of the nether world."

    "System, what''s the exchange ratio of Ming jade?" the system opened and began to calculate in his heart,

    Ding, no comment,

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Silly, can NIMA still come like this? I can''t tell you what you want!

    After all, here, he is equivalent to an illiterate. There is no big difference.

    "Ding, to get back to business, the energy in the two drops of blood essence of the candle is very terrible. The trading host should not absorb it without authorization. It is easy to cause unnecessary trouble. Moreover, the host now has a hanging treasure, so there is no need to take another risk!"

    "The system suggests that you change the blood essence into an exchange point to repay the debt of the host!"

 Chapter 1316

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei stopped talking. It''s impossible to exchange the blood essence for such an important thing as blood essence.

    There is so much energy in the blood essence that it is guaranteed that something will happen one day in the future. The blood essence can resist things for a while.

    Lin Lei didn''t consider the system proposal at all. As for the money owed to the system, pay it back when you have time. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry.

    "Well, now let''s talk about the Ming Jade vein!" the system knows Lin Lei''s idea and doesn''t continue.

    Lin Lei gets serious. He has a very eager heart for the Ming Jade ore. a small Ming Jade vein can be as low as a drop of blood essence. Doesn''t that mean that if you can find the Ming Jade vein, the exchange point will be solved, and you can give some to the sect so that the sect can get up quickly and normally. At that time, you won''t be so timid in the holy world, Everything has to look ahead and back.

    Imagine that Lin Lei''s eager eyes are more fiery, like a raging desire to burn the system out.

    "Shit, can you be reserved?" looking at the host like this, the system couldn''t help reminding. As Lin Lei''s system, I couldn''t help sighing when I saw the host like this.

    "Oh, forget it. It''s over now. I''d better help the host rise quickly, otherwise..." Yi "

    Thinking, the space was suddenly dignified, and the serious voice of the system sounded, "Mingyu, you should meet this thing after you say it!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei doesn''t understand what the system says. What does it mean that he will encounter it later?

    "Oh, actually!"

    "The nether jade vein, like the nether world, is in the nether world, and this nether jade is the currency of the nether world. So, you say, will you encounter it later?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei''s heart sank and his face was dignified. The heart that originally wanted to enter the underworld began to calm down slowly.

    The Dark Jade is in the underworld, and the Dark Jade vein can be worth a drop of blood essence of a candle. If so, the underworld is really so weak on the surface, or

    What he thought was only the tip of the iceberg in the underworld, not even the tip of the iceberg.

    Of course, there is another explanation, that is, what Zhong Li said before is deceptive. The door in the underworld is very powerful, strong enough to frighten the candle.

    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it!"

    Confused, he wants to enter the underworld, but some dare not. The powerful existence of candle guards the entrance here, that

    For a time, Lin Lei''s heart was full of contradictions. He didn''t know what decision he should make.

    "The energy contained in the Ming jade is very huge, which is better than the crystal of the Holy Spirit in the holy world. Even, there is Tao rhyme in the Ming jade."

    "This kind of thing is not found in the crystal of the Holy Spirit in the holy world. As we all know, if a saint integrates the Tao rhyme, he can break through the heavenly saint and enter the realm of harmony."

    At this point, the sound of the system becomes more serious, as if the next thing is very important,

    "Ming jade, this kind of thing no longer exists with the holy world. This kind of thing is only available in this world, and the Tao rhyme in the Ming jade is more powerful and cruel than the heavenly Tao in the holy world!"

    "As long as you can practice the Tao rhyme here, when you return to the holy world, the earth saint is simply something to destroy at will for you. You don''t need to be like before. In the end, you almost lost your life!"

    "Even if the heavenly saint, as long as you can absorb the Tao rhyme in the Dark Jade, it''s easy to break through the earth saint and cash in the heavenly saint."

    "If you''re not polite, the monks here are so powerful compared with the holy world!"

    Listening to the system talking about the underworld, Lin Lei was more and more shocked. He thought he could push horizontally in the realm. Who is like? It turned out that it was just his own fantasy.

    If there is no candle, he will enter the underworld and really have an unbridled horizontal push. He can only be pushed at last, and even... Whether he can leave the underworld is a problem.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei shivered and imagined his previous thoughts, which made him feel ridiculous.

    "Why, afraid?" the voice of the system appeared, revealing a trace of irony in the words.

    "Alas!"

    Lin Lei didn''t go back to the ridicule of the system as usual, because he knew that he was really Meng Lang.

    However, since the people in the underworld are so powerful, why are Zhong Li and others so weak?

    Lin Lei is puzzled about this. If it is true as the system says, the person from Zhong Li should be very powerful. Guess right, why

    "Because, out of the underworld, their accomplishments will be suppressed. Of course, even if they return to the underworld and their accomplishments are restored, they can''t be your opponents."

    "Even if your accomplishments are placed in the underworld, it is also an ancestor level existence, so..."

    "All right!" Lin Lei shrugged helplessly. After a long time, it turned out that he was wrong.

    Seeing Lin Lei''s listlessness, like frosted eggplant, the funny smell became more and more intense, "now... Do you still want to enter the underworld?"

    "I..."

    Lin Lei opens his mouth, and my word appears, and there is no more below. Lin Lei is silent and meditating. He wants to say that he is afraid to enter the holy world. Indeed, it is a little. After all, it is hypocritical to say that he is not afraid of this strange place. It is even more untrue to say that he is not afraid.

    But if Lin Lei says whether to go in or not, it''s a very good question in Lin Lei''s mind.

    The outside world is a little impatient to see Lin Lei''s silence and candlelight. At least he is also an expert. How can he look down on people or... Er, look down on fierce animals or something? He just leaves the emperor aside. He really looks like his diamond king. Is it great to have money!

    Looking at Lin Lei''s meditation, finally, Zhu couldn''t help but come to Lin Lei. Looking at Lin Lei who still didn''t recover, he opened his mouth and breathed.

    "Huh?"

    "What''s the smell of the sleeping trough?"

    In the system, Lin Lei, who is deep in thought, suddenly, a stinking smell emerges. In an instant, his meditation is broken, his mind moves, and he exits the system space.

    "I''m NIMA, what''s this!"

    At first glance, a whole bloody mouth appeared, and the source of the odor appeared from this bloody mouth. The taste, tut tut... Sour, cool and spicy.

    "Little guy, you finally wake up!"

    Lin Lei recovers and Zhu is very happy. As for what Lin Lei thinks, if Zhu knows, ha ha, it may be another century war!

    "You..."

    Looking at the candle, Lin Lei is angry. If he can''t do the other party, there''s nothing else for the other party at the moment.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    "I''m not angry, I''m not angry!"

    Think about each other''s strength. For a moment, the anger in his heart slowly subsided under Lin Lei''s self hypnosis.

    However, the smell in the candle mouth is still useful. In contrast, Lin Lei closes his smell, takes the wrong step, comes to the side and looks at the candle opening his mouth. The originally calmed anger is ignited in an instant,

    Nima, at least you are a strong man. How can you do such a childish thing!

    Thinking, he arched his hand and said, "I don''t know what I''m looking for?"

    Lin Lei seems to have forgotten that they are trading at the moment. Now, candle gave him two drops of blood essence. Originally, he wanted to see Lin Lei''s sincerity. Unexpectedly, Lin Lei''s first sentence of recovery was this.

    In this regard, hearing this, the candle looked stunned, and the whole person entered the mode of circle.

    "What''s the matter, brother? Have you forgotten the agreement between us?"

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei''s eyes suddenly became cold, "little guy, you seem to have forgotten something important!"

    "Huh?"

    "Important things?"

    Lin Lei was stunned and felt the murderous look of candle. Suddenly, the previous transaction emerged. Just now, the system said that it completely forgot it!

    Imagine, in front of the embarrassed color, stretch out your hand to scratch your head, smile awkwardly, and say, "that... How can you, right..."

    Then he thought of his attitude just now. For a moment, he smiled and quickly explained, "well... Elder, you have given me two drops of blood essence, and the blood grass has not been given to me. Moreover, I have said my conditions. You should let me enter the underworld. Look at me..."

    "Shit."

    Hearing this, Zhu is obviously unhappy. At least two drops of blood essence have been given to you just now. How can the transaction be completed by more than 30%.

    His face was cold and didn''t retreat. Looking at Lin Lei, Zhu said reluctantly, "little guy, the transaction is between the two sides. The blood essence has been given to you. At least you have to do something for me!"

    "Like..."

    Then he pointed to the bottom and continued, "you have to rescue me from here, don''t you!"

    "Uh... Get... Out?"

    "That''s right, get out of here." when I said this, my cold face showed a touch of shame and anger.

    "In those years, because I entered here by mistake, I was young and ignorant. I thought my strength was through the sky. In those years, my life was called natural and unrestrained!"

    Looking at the candle, he seemed to return to the natural and unrestrained face belt of that year. Looking at him, Lin Lei''s face was full of embarrassing smiles.

    Yes, it''s natural and unrestrained. No, natural and unrestrained people are trapped here forever, not

    Lin Lei''s expression was completely restrained by the candle. In contrast, what is the candle without,

    But the original natural and unrestrained smile disappeared in an instant, replaced by anger, unwilling and endless struggle.

    "Didn''t you kill one of the old guy''s grandsons in those years? The old guy pursued and killed Ben Di endlessly. Do you say... Can you blame me?"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei doesn''t know how to respond. He says it''s your fault. He''s not as powerful as the other party. He says it''s not your fault. The old guy in the candle mouth lost his grandson. It can''t be said about this

    "Hum, after giving me a chance, I still won''t regret what happened that year."

    Lin Lei didn''t respond. He was so quiet that he pretended to force the process according to the candle, and... Why don''t you finish what happened? You have a head and no tail. What can you let me say?

    "Little fellow, don''t you want to express something?" the candle said coldly when he saw that Lin Lei was not born.

    "Uh..."

    "No!"

    What do you mean, angry people don''t pay for their lives? Lin Lei, that''s what the other party said. Even if the teahouse listens to the book, you have to cry.

    "Hum, you didn''t see that at that time. The strength of the old guy went beyond the sage level and entered the immortality level. Rufei was young and ignorant, so he couldn''t be suppressed anyway."

    I see. The story is very obvious. In short, the candle was too wave, and finally the wave died.

    But... From the information from the candle mouth, Lin Lei got something remarkable, beyond the sage into eternal life. What level is this? Compared with the strong ones sealed in the functional world, who is stronger and who is weaker?

    "Hello? Hello, did you listen to the emperor?" when Lin Lei was stunned, the candle began to remind him.

    "What?"

    Looking back, he looked up at Lin Lei, a little confused on his face, and his heart was angry.

    "You..."

    "Hum, forget it. Now that you know what happened, should you say something, such as rescuing the emperor first?" Lin Lei shivered with his eyes eager for freedom.

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei is very difficult. He can untie the seal beyond the saint level?

    This NIMA is an unknown number. Moreover, I don''t know how the other party seals you. What do you want me to do!

    However, since he promised each other, Lin Lei naturally could not go back on his word.

    He raised his head according to the candle and asked, "why did the strong man only seal you instead of killing you?"

    "As you said, you killed each other''s grandchildren. The other party shouldn''t let you seal here easily!"

    Indeed, there is no way to explain this in the whole thing. Isn''t it more relieved to kill it? Why bother to seal it?

    It''s like taking off your pants and farting. It''s unclear if you have nothing to look for!

    However, a trace of pride appeared on the originally angry face, the corners of the mouth rose, and a smile flashed, "hum, kill the emperor?"

    "Are you kidding? At least I''m the leader of the world. Well, let alone the old guy. Even if someone stronger than the old guy comes, it''s impossible to kill me, but I can''t help sealing it."

    Watching the candle is still arrogant, which is enough to see what the other party was like before it was sealed,

    "Lord of the world, what interface are you the master of?" the candle came from the famine, and there was his figure before the famine. So, isn''t that

    "Lord Hongmeng!"

    "The Lord of Hongmeng."

    They opened their mouths at the same time. Hearing this, both sides were stunned at the same time. They looked at each other for a long time.

    "Do you know Hongmeng world?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Zhu became vigilant. It is reasonable to say that the Hongmeng world should be above the holy world. Even in the original famine, few people knew the existence of the Hongmeng world. However, now, the young man opened his mouth and guessed his identity

    "Are you really the leader of Hongmeng world?" Lin Lei was also hard to believe. He just guessed. Unexpectedly, he was right.

 Chapter 1317

    "You..."

    Unknowingly, the candle began to retreat towards the rear, his vigilant eyes became stronger, and his heart was full of feeling for Lin Lei.

    The identity of the candle made the system a little unbelievable. He didn''t think of it. Moreover, there was no prompt in the system, which surprised the system.

    As for the identity of the Lord of the Hongmeng world, the red flame tiger was at a loss. He didn''t understand what the identity of the Lord of the Hongmeng world was.

    Looking at the candle, Lin Lei smiled, "Lord Hongmeng, unexpectedly, you will be in the empty underworld."

    "Hehe..."

    "Should we say it''s a lot of fate, or should we say it''s God''s will to get people?" I thought of the task given by the system to help unseal the Hongmeng world. Now, I accidentally met the candle of the Lord of the Hongmeng world.

    "What are you laughing at?" asked the candle, looking at Lin Lei!

    Lin Lei: "......"

    At the moment, the performance of candle makes Lin Lei helpless. What is this? Isn''t it an identity? Besides, the Hongmeng world has been sealed. What ghost are you wary of here?

    Seal? Isn''t that right?

    Suddenly thought of something, looked up at the candle, asked, "candle, er... Can you call you like this?"

    Silently, the candle nodded and answered, "yes."

    "Well, good!"

    Nodded, opened his mouth and said his doubts, "candle, when you came out, was Hongmeng world safe?"

    This question is very important. If the candle was leaving, the Hongmeng community was safe and sound. It means that there are stronger enemies waiting for him. If the candle was leaving, the Hongmeng community would be sealed. Would those candles know the reason?

    Ask about the Hongmeng world of the system. The system always has a reason. It is either lack of authority or lack of strength. If you can get some clues from the candle, then

    Imagine that Lin Lei''s eyes become hot, just like the prey that the hunter has been waiting for for for a long time. Now, he finally waits until the prey comes to the door, which makes the hunter not excited!

    "You... What do you mean?" Zhu noticed something wrong in Lin Lei''s words. Especially seeing Lin Lei''s hot eyes made Zhu feel very uncomfortable, as if he had been stared at.

    "Er... You say first and answer my question first. This question is very important. Maybe you can get something you don''t know." Lin Lei said eagerly.

    Hearing this, I felt something was wrong, but for what Lin Lei didn''t know, he honestly said what he knew,

    After seeing Lin Lei, he looked up at the sky. His eyes pierced everything, as if the other end of the sky was his safe hometown. With a missing heart, he said what he knew.

    "When..."

    "When the emperor left the Hongmeng world, the Hongmeng world was prosperous. At that time, Taoism was increasing day by day. Because of this, seeing the prosperity of the Hongmeng world, as the leader of the world, I chose to go to the Hongmeng world opened up by Pangu to experience. After all, opportunities are everywhere in the new world!"

    "I thought that Pangu opened up a higher realm equivalent to the Hongmeng realm. Unfortunately, I didn''t know until later. It turned out that the Honghuang world was several levels lower than the Hongmeng realm. There."

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei knew the answer in his heart, and became more cautious about the task of system release.

    The Hongmeng world was still intact when the candle left, but now it is sealed. Why?

    Or, after the Lord of the Hongmeng world left, the Hongmeng world provoked some invisible existence. In this way, his possibility of completing the task is even more slim and indefinite?

    When I thought of this, my heart was very heavy and my face became dignified. I thought it would be more clear to break through the Bible and enter the realm of Hongmeng. Now it seems that it is not.

    "Why, i... what''s the matter in Hongmeng world?" Lin Lei''s expression and behavior fell into the candle''s eyes. For a moment, the candle''s heart clicked, and a bad feeling surged into his heart.

    Hongmengjie is his home. If something happens at home, he must do everything to leave here. For this reason, he doesn''t hesitate to say everything.

    He looked at the candle eagerly and opened his mouth with compassion, "well, don''t get excited when you say it."

    "Speak quickly." the candle roared. At the moment, he was sure that something must have happened in Hongmeng.

    As the saying goes, the dragon''s inverse scale will die when touched. The Hongmeng world is the inverse scale of a candle. He does not want and will never allow anything to happen in the Hongmeng world.

    "All right!"

    Lin Lei didn''t hide it. He shrugged and said, "the Hongmeng world is sealed. All the people, things and things inside are sealed. Of course, they are only sealed. There is no death or destruction."

    "Just now I asked you if there was anything in Hongmeng before you left. I just wanted to confirm what I thought!"

    "Now, after listening to you, I can be sure that something must have happened in the Hongmeng world after you left, and the things encountered in the Hongmeng world must be very destructive. Otherwise, the Hongmeng world will not be sealed."

    "Boom"

    Suddenly, a violent energy suddenly appeared, and a violent wind suddenly appeared under the whole cliff.

    "I... sleeping trough, what are you doing?"

    When the wind came, Lin Lei and the red flame tiger had no expectation at all. Their bodies were lifted out at the moment of contact with the wind.

    "Touch"

    "Click!"

    Their bodies were pressed against the wall by the strong wind. The wall was broken and cracked like a cobweb, spreading in all directions.

    Hoo Hoo

    The wind is blowing hard. Lin Lei is pressed on the cliff and the cultivation in his body runs crazy. It seems that he wants to find a vent to vent his instinctive reluctance, but

    "NIMA, how can I fix it if I''m so strong?" he found that his resistance had no effect at all.

    His body was pressed against the wall, and he had no strength to resist. He had no ability to fight back. He couldn''t even break free from the wind and find a safe place.

    Lin Lei was like this, not to mention the red flame tiger. The whole person was brutally suppressed.

    Turning around and looking at the red flame tiger, I felt helpless. At the moment, I can''t even get it into my body,

    In the distance, the candle seemed crazy to vent the powerful cultivation in the body, and the strong wind was stirred by the powerful cultivation of the candle.

    The cultivation of candlelight has long been separated from the Tao and entered eternal life. Such cultivation is mixed with the wind. Lin Lei, a sage of Tao fruit, is easygoing and can resist.

    The red flame tiger, however, has no power to fight back.

    It can be said that Lin Lei can only admit that they are unlucky and suffer a reckless disaster.

 Chapter 1318

    "Uh, uh..."

    "Who in the end, who dares to do this to our Hongmeng world."

    There was a sound full of killing and cutting. It was turbulent in the abyss. The murderous spirit swept all over the world. The murderous spirit was huge and condensed into shape. Lin Lei was shocked.

    Lin Lei asked himself that he was terrified by the murderous spirit. Because of the interference of the murderous spirit, in order to condense the murderous spirit and prevent the murderous spirit from continuing to interfere with his mind and cultivation, he concentrated on retreating and lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes at sunrise and sunset for a period of time,

    But now, after seeing the murderous spirit of the candle, Lin Lei feels that his murderous spirit is like the gap between adults and children in front of him, and he is the child. He has no ability to resist in front of the candle,

    Lin Lei doesn''t exaggerate that this murderous power can kill him.

    "I''ll go. If it goes on like this, it''s strange not to be suppressed and hurt internally!" looking at the candle, Lin Lei couldn''t help it for a moment.

    "Candle, calm down."

    The sound is transmitted. However, what is waiting for Lin Lei is the result that silence is golden. It''s like he didn''t receive Lin Lei''s message at all.

    "I''ll go. What does this guy want?"

    "Do you want to kill me?" Lin Lei thought about the communication system and said, "system, can I put the red flame tiger and me into the system now?"

    "The cultivation of candle is too strong. He''s crazy now. If I don''t think of a way now, when he wakes up, it''s estimated that what''s waiting for me is just a cold body."

    "Yes, but because the other party''s strength is strong and your host''s strength is a little if, it has a corresponding impact on you, so..."

    "You know."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    You know the sentence of the system, Lin Lei turned his eyes and shook his head helplessly. His heart was full of speechless, but he felt the pain in his body. Finally, he couldn''t help nodding, "OK, OK, how much you need. You can do it for a few days and hurry!"

    "Even if my flesh becomes holy, I can''t stand the toss of this old thing. If I go on here, my flesh will collapse."

    Lin Lei cried. Now, vaguely, Lin Lei could hear the crack of the suppressed bones in his body.

    This makes Lin Lei very worried about whether his body needs to be repaired after this time.

    "Oh, I''m too hard!"

    At the same time, the sound of the system prompt sounded in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Ding, automatically deduct one million exchange points to form a protective cover for the host and the red flame tiger."

    "Ding, the protective cover is open. Please check it."

    "What?"

    Lin Lei is stupid. I want to enter the system. Is it necessary to do this?

    Just now, Lin Lei thought about tens of thousands of things at most. Now... Lin Lei doesn''t think so at all. He still underestimates the potential of the system pit.

    "Host, you have to understand the difficulties of the system. After all, the appropriate strength of the other party is the strength of immortality. You say that you, a little sage of Daoguo, are very lucky to survive under this pressure."

    "Moreover, the hostess understands his own shortcomings. If your current cultivation is in the realm of harmony, you can''t use 50000 exchange points, not to mention one million."

    "But the key is..."

    "Who made you not?"

    "You say, don''t you!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    As soon as he said this, even if Lin Lei was reasonable, he was blocked. NIMA blocked all his roads.

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei dared not think any more. He felt that the pain in his body was slowly fading away and his heart was much relaxed.

    Presumably, the protective cover arranged by the system should have an effect, otherwise it would not be the case.

    "Rego, this... This shield is..."

    Just when Lin Lei felt that the pain in his body was slowly fading away, the voice of the red flame tiger appeared in Lin Lei''s mind with gratitude and relaxation.

    "Are you okay?"

    Lin Lei feels very guilty about each other. If he had known that the candle would be so crazy, he wouldn''t have left the red flame tiger outside.

    Shooting, more importantly, is the one million people trapped by the system. If he knew so, he wouldn''t be here at the beginning. On the premise of candle madness, he would enter the system or stay away from here.

    "Brother Lei, I''m fine. What should we do now, and..." said, the red flame tiger was submissive and wanted to stop talking, as if to say something.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Lei asked with a slight frown.

    He turned his head and looked at Lin Lei. Looking at Lin Lei''s protective cover, he was full of worry. "Brother Lei, I think we''d better find a way to get out of here. I feel... It doesn''t seem to take long for the protective cover to..."

    "Dissipate."

    "What?"

    Lin Lei frowned slightly, opened his eyes and looked at the protective cover around him. When he saw the looming appearance of the system, Lin Lei was dumbfounded.

    "Sleeping trough, system, you won''t tell me that the protective cover is about to disappear!"

    Lin Lei''s heart thumped as soon as he said this. How he wished his idea was wrong.

    Unfortunately, sometimes, reality is so providential.

    "Indeed, the protective time of the protective cover is only five minutes, and three minutes and 56 seconds have passed since the protective cover appeared."

    "Oh, no, fifty-nine seconds."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    If Lin Lei''s current shadow area in his heart is required, he can guess it without counting. It''s absolutely 100%.

    Inexplicably, hearing the system''s reminder, 10000 grass and mud horses rushed by.

    "Next time... When there is such a thing, can you... Make it clear in advance!"

    Gnashing his teeth, Lin Lei finished this sentence. He thought that there was less than a minute left. For a moment, Lin Lei was anxious,

    Turned his head and looked at the protective cover around the red flame tiger, which seemed to disappear at any time. He thought and covered the red flame tiger in an instant.

    "Little tiger, don''t resist later!"

    Hearing this, the red flame tiger nodded at once. He understood that it was time to decide life and death, and he didn''t dare to neglect it.

    "Close."

    Suddenly, the mind moved and directly put the huge body of the red flame tiger into the system, and he, I disappeared into the abyss at the moment when the red flame tiger disappeared.

    "Touch"

    However, at the moment when Lin Lei and the red flame tiger disappeared, suddenly, where they were originally staying, the mountains and stones exploded, making the mountains crumble and collapse at any time.

    In the system, when you are in peace, you look to the outside world. When you see the collapse of the mountain and the surging clouds, you are surprised and smack your tongue.

    "This power is beyond the range that the heaven can bear!"

 Chapter 1319

    Outside, candlelight is still frantically releasing all his accomplishments, and it is rare that this empty underworld has not collapsed because of such powerful accomplishments.

    "It seems that the candle is right. The world is really not as simple as we think."

    The thought that the cultivation of candles failed to break the world shows that the scope that the world can bear has exceeded the holy world and even... The Hongmeng world,

    When I think about it, my heart will be excited. I think of the strong in the world and that I can find an opponent here. The silent heart will stir again.

    As the saying goes, the edge of expectation is usually accompanied by opportunity, so... Lin Lei very much hopes to feel dead, because only in this way can his cultivation be improved rapidly, and... His strength can be consolidated, even far beyond his peers.

    System space, more yearning for the space of the underworld. At the moment, he can''t wait to enter the underworld and see how powerful the monks in the underworld are.

    "Brother Lei, how long will the candle last?" looking at the outside world, the red flame tiger said,

    "This..."

    Lin Lei hesitates. He really doesn''t know when the other party can stop the candle. Unfortunately, it''s certain that the other party''s long-term release of cultivation is also a burden to him,

    I knew that if a sealed friar consumes his body''s accomplishments for a long time, his array will be more powerful. Even... If he releases his accomplishments, he will be absorbed by the array and become the nourishment of the array, so as to consolidate the array and seal more favorable people, things and things that the array wants to seal.

    Therefore, I believe that as long as a rational person understands the madness of candles, he will be quiet soon,

    He believed that candle was a rational person, otherwise it would not have been sealed for so many years,

    He knows the characteristics of this array very well, so

    In this way, Lin Lei stopped thinking, sat cross legged and began to practice. Instead of having time to think nonsense here, he might as well spend these time practicing to enrich his strength.

    Lin Lei enters the cultivation, and the red flame tiger lies on the ground bored. Maybe it''s too boring, or Lin Lei doesn''t talk with him. Finally, he enters the cultivation, and neither side cares.

    Time passed quietly. I don''t know how long it has been in the past. The strong wind at the bottom of the cliff finally calmed down slowly. Finally, the strong wind completely disappeared, and the bottom of the cliff once again became a place full of fog.

    "Hoo..."

    Feel that the cultivation in the body consumes too much. For a moment, the face is full of helplessness and depression.

    Knowing that his position was sealed, although he was happy now, the pain from his body increased exponentially.

    The pressure from the array at the bottom of the cliff is eating away at the candle a little. I want to put it at the bottom of the valley again.

    "Alas, it seems that I underestimated the strength of the old guy. I didn''t expect that this array still has such powerful power after so many years."

    "Just for the consumption of cultivation, let him reopen." I felt the body more and more heavy, and my heart was very unwilling, "when can I leave this ghost place? My position is still waiting for the emperor to go back and unseal!"

    Thinking of the companions and people sealed in the Hongmeng world, he was very sad. Imagine that when he was in high spirits, at this moment, if he was given a choice, he would not make a decision like that.

    I know that after he left, the Hongmeng community would go through such hardships and would not leave without saying anything,

    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world to buy. Otherwise, you have to buy it with a dozen candles.

    "Hoo..."

    Long spit out a mouthful of the turbid air, try to calm his agitated heart, look around, but there is no figure he wants to see around.

    When the mind was released, there were no two people in a million miles, no tight wrinkles, and the killing intention slowly emerged.

    "Did the emperor run away when he was crazy?" the candle began to doubt whether what Lin Lei said before was true. Now, two drops of blood essence have been sent out. If the other party can''t find it, it will be a big loss.

    And... I can''t leave here now. Because of the mistake just now, the array is restarted, and his body will be suppressed again soon. Even if he wants to find it, he can''t get out.

    Imagine, I''m very depressed. I had a good impression of Lin Lei before, but now, two words... Ha ha!

    In the system, because of the systematic prompt, Lin Lei converged his skill, looked up at the screen in the air, and saw the huge figure of candle.

    "I''ll go. What''s this guy thinking?" Lin Lei heard the words of the candle whispering in secret just now. If he can accept the candle, he''ll have no contact in the future,

    Of course, the most important thing for him now is to help them escape punishment and save them by themselves,

    Thinking of looking at the red flame tiger who was quietly practicing, the corners of his mouth rose, showed a smile, nodded happily, "it seems that he has really grown up. Now he knows to practice hard."

    Imagine the red flame tiger in the past, although he also practiced, he was forced, and in his specific space, even if he didn''t practice, the cultivation in his body would gradually increase with the passage of the sun and the moon.

    He got up and patted the messy clothes. Then, the mind communication system disappeared into the system space,

    Outside, under the cliff, where Lin Lei disappeared before, at the moment, the cliff disappeared completely. You can imagine what happened after you left.

    With the sound of "Gudong", his throat wriggled and swallowed saliva. His face was full of shock. Before, he was crazy when he saw the candle, but then he entered the state of cultivation. He didn''t know anything about what happened later.

    "Whew"

    Suddenly, a strong wind came from behind Lin Lei. A middle-aged man stood behind Lin Lei as if he had eyes and looked up and down at Lin Lei as if he were exploring the secret of Lin Lei.

    "You..."

    Turning around, Lin Lei was stunned when he brought the middle-aged man into his eyes. He felt the other party''s accomplishments. Suddenly, Lin Lei knew it.

    "Candle?"

    "Unexpectedly, you are so handsome when you become human."

    Indeed, at the moment, the candle is like all women yearning for it. Its face is like a crown of jade, sword eyebrows and stars. Its eyes seem to contain the whole stars. It is glittering, and people dare not look directly at it.

    In Lin Lei''s opinion, it''s perfect. However, he doesn''t understand why candles meet in this form at the moment.

    "Little fellow, Ben Di thought you ran away when Ben Di was crazy!"

    "It was the emperor''s random suspicion before, and I''m here to accompany him!" he said, bowing and bowing to Lin Lei and apologizing.

 Chapter 1320

    "Let''s not talk about these. Now let''s talk about your plan first. Just now, I saw your crazy look. It seems that you want to kill back to the holy world. You..."

    "Yes, the emperor wants to kill back. Let me have a look. What kind of person is it? It''s so good to our Hongmeng world."

    "The emperor wants to know who can resist the whole Hongmeng world and even force the Hongmeng world to seal. The emperor wants to see this reality!"

    Speaking of this, the candle looked serious and said solemnly: "to tell the truth, with the current cultivation of the emperor, there is no way to seal the Hongmeng boundary, so..."

    "What!"

    Lin Lei exclaimed, his face became dignified, and he felt more pressure on the task given by the system.

    What is the realm of candle, what is his realm, and what is the realm of those who seal the Hongmeng realm? Can you unseal the realm of Hongmeng when you enter the realm of Hongmeng?

    Now, Lin Lei is a little uncertain. Of course, it doesn''t take Lin Lei''s mind to unseal Hongmeng. After all, if the task given by the system can''t be completed, the final result can be imagined, and the system will threaten his life, which is a price he can''t afford.

    His life is not only his, but also his relatives, friends, lovers, himself... The enemy. He wants to become strong, strong enough to frighten the enemy, strong enough to frighten the enemy, strong enough to frighten the enemy, and strong enough to make the whole Universe tremble at his feet.

    "Is there a problem?" Lin Lei was surprised and the candle was a little puzzled.

    "No... nothing!"

    Looking up at the candle, his eyes were full of seriousness, "candle, I want to ask you, with your current cultivation, how sure can you go back?"

    "I..."

    "Don''t talk until I finish!" Lin Lei''s voice continued, "my suggestion is to improve your accomplishments. When your accomplishments become stronger and enter a new level, you will return to the Hongmeng world. At that time, you will unseal the Hongmeng world."

    "Besides, the Hongmeng world remembers that people''s accomplishments should have reached a very terrible level. They won''t die, and you... If you go back in this state, you won''t be able to liberate yourself, and you will eventually take yourself in, so..."

    Lin Lei''s words, like the sound of hammers, beat heavily in the heart of the candle.

    At this moment, the candle was silent, and the whole person fell into meditation. He listened to Lin Lei''s words just now and considered them very seriously.

    The silence of the candle did not surprise Lin Lei, because he believed that his idea was very clear in anyone''s heart.

    What''s more, the candle has lived for so many years, just because it is related to his inverse scale, so onlookers are clear and those in the game are confused.

    "Weng Weng"

    "What?"

    When the candle was silent, a sound appeared like a vibration. Although the vibration was slight, it did not escape Lin Lei''s keen hearing,

    Looking down at the sound of vibration, I saw a faint flash of light below.

    "System, can you detect what''s below?" Lin Lei didn''t want to go down to explore because of curiosity.

    This place is too mysterious for him. No one knows what''s below. Now, candles have appeared. If there''s anything below, he won''t have any shocked thoughts.

    "Ding..."

    "Hmm, OK?" Lin Lei was stunned and smiled when he heard the system prompt.

    "Ding, the host has insufficient permissions and has no right to explore the things below."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    What is this? Gasping?

    When I thought that the system was gasping for breath just now, I thought it was OK. Unexpectedly, in the end, I was happy.

    "Forget it, it''s no use looking for you. You don''t have enough permissions. I really don''t know when to have permissions." I turned my eyes and ignored the system.

    "Candle, I said..."

    He looked back at the direction of the candle, but Lin leileng was in place.

    The place where the candle was originally located was now empty, and the scene was suddenly cold.

    "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation with NIMA?"

    He released his mind and glanced around. However, to Lin Lei''s disappointment, there was no candle around.

    "All right!"

    I didn''t find the figure of the candle, and then I didn''t stick to it. I looked down, and curiosity kept emerging. To tell the truth, although I don''t know the danger below, as the saying goes, Curiosity Kills the cat, and Lin Lei is undoubtedly the cat full of curiosity now.

    "Go down and turn around, maybe you have a great opportunity!" thought, no longer hesitated, did it when you thought of it, and fell away.

    Without the obstruction of the candle, Lin Lei soon came to the bottom of the cliff.

    "PATA" finally stepped on the ground, feeling more secure.

    "You finally came down!"

    When Lin Lei stepped on the ground with his feet, the sound of candle appeared in Lin Lei''s ears.

    "I''ll go!"

    Turning around and looking for his voice, I saw... The candle was sitting on a stone in the distance, looking at him with a smell on his face.

    "You..." looking at the candle at the moment, he suddenly thought of the vibration like sound at the bottom of the cliff. Now he saw the candle at the bottom of the cliff. For a moment, Lin Lei vaguely understood what was going on.

    With a smile on his face, he set off, walked towards the candle, and said his ideas as he walked, "The vibration just now is the start of the array at the bottom of the cliff, and this array is the array to suppress you, and you... Because after the crazy output just now, the cultivation in your body is absorbed by the array, which indirectly activates the array. Therefore, you are here today!"

    "Am I... Right?"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s analysis, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he agreed with Lin Lei''s analysis very much.

    "Yes, yes, Lin Lei, I have to admit that you are very good. Why not..."

    Lin Lei''s curious eyes fell on the candle.

    "The emperor asked himself that his accomplishments were OK. Why don''t you worship the emperor as a teacher?"

    "Emperor, there is the most powerful skill in the whole Hongmeng world. As long as you have the blessing of my skill, your accomplishments will be..."

    "No, no!"

    Lin Lei quickly waved his hand when he looked at Zhu''s efforts. Before, he wanted to recover the candle. If he worshipped him as a teacher, it would be useless to recover it as his work.

    "Why? Do you think the emperor''s accomplishments and qualifications are not enough to be your master?" the next moment, the candle looked gloomy, as if ready to explode at any time.

    "Uh... This!"

    Lin Lei wants to say... Yes, but in the face of each other''s strength, Lin Lei can only say without conscience... "No, how can it be!"

    Then Lin Lei finally came to the candle. I didn''t care about each other''s mood at the moment and sat down.

    "Figured it out?"

 Chapter 1321

    "What!" the candle said coldly.

    "Just now I was half dead and wanted to take revenge. Why, now I don''t recognize it!" smiled and explained!

    Candle: "......"

    The previous performance is so ridiculous now. The previous anger not only failed to solve the problem, but also consumed the cultivation in the body. Now, it can only be suppressed here.

    Especially seeing Lin Lei''s gloating face, the candle is itching.

    "Ha ha."

    The candle is angry, but Lin Lei is very happy. Looking at the sullen candle, Lin Lei doesn''t interrupt. Suddenly, his face turns positive, and his mental strength rushes out in an instant and penetrates the bottom of the whole cliff in an instant.

    Although he knew that he might not crack the array in front of him, he wanted to see what kind of array it was that could seal the eternal state of candles.

    What makes Lin Lei even more curious is that the powerful cultivation of candle is just to restart the array. If the array is really launched, how powerful is it?

    Think about it, as a saint level second-class array mage, his heart is itching. He wants to be able to interpret the array immediately and save the candle,

    Lin Lei''s silence didn''t disturb the candle. The candle with eternal life felt it at the moment when Lin Lei''s spiritual power appeared.

    He was shocked that Lin Lei was able to display his mental power like a sea of tides. According to his speculation, this level of mental power has entered the holy land, and he was even more shocked by Lin Lei''s age.

    In his divine sea, Lin Lei''s bones, meridians and so on all appear, just like a 3D three-dimensional picture, which appears in the candle''s mind. From the bones, we know that Lin Lei''s bone age is less than 5000 years old.

    What is this concept?

    A friar who has entered the initial Saint cultivation is still less than 5000 years old, which did not appear in the famine era. However, in the world of lack of aura in later generations, he is still a saint level array. What''s more, Lin Lei''s body is also a saint level, which is too much,

    Fortunately, NIMA is not finished. I knew that Lin Lei, no matter which one, needs everyone to do their best to have, and Lin Lei, 4000 is less than 5000, which

    "Tut Tut, demon!"

    He smashed his mouth and shook his head. His face was full of envy. At the moment, Zhu thought that he was a local steamed stuffed bun when he was at this age. He didn''t know anything. At that time, his cultivation was not as good as Lin Leigao.

    "Hongmeng''s supreme body is really powerful and completely matched with the body''s virtual blood. If this NIMA were given to me, it would be four or five thousand years old... It would be impossible to cultivate to this level."

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know that all his heels and feet are seen through by the candle. Of course, in addition to the system, as long as Lin Lei has, they are basically explored very clearly by the candle, and even the supreme body of Hongmeng is wrongly omitted.

    At the moment, Lin Lei concentrated on exploring the array under the ground.

    In the underground world, Lin Lei, who is mentally disillusioned, looks up and opens his eyes. A very large and dense array is completely in Lin Lei''s sight.

    Lin Lei couldn''t think of the huge array. Moreover, the array combination is even more vivid. Lin Lei couldn''t catch up with the huge array at this level.

    He believed that even if he raised his array level to holy level nine, he might not be able to break the array in front of him.

    Not for other reasons, Zhixin''s current array is too large, too dense, and the level is too high. The high makes him feel desperate.

    However, the despair is accompanied by chance. If this array is used as a model, I believe that the breakthrough will be very fast in the future. It is preliminarily estimated that if you can meditate here for thousands of years, the array will be greatly improved. Not to mention breaking through the ninth grade, the eighth grade can still be achieved. After all, the profound meaning of this array is too obvious.

    This is equivalent to a candle. It was originally a treasure mountain, but he threw it here as waste. If the candle could understand carefully, it might have been able to go out by itself.

    Imagine candle''s temper. Although we get along for only a short time, we can see candle''s character from all kinds of signs.

    Irritable, too superficial, unable to control their emotions, it is easy to ignite themselves because of a word.

    Thinking of the advantages of candlelight, Lin Lei smiled bitterly, thought about the communication system and said, "system, can this array be solved?"

    "Ding, I can''t do it. Because the system level is too low, it''s not enough to unlock the seal of the sealer!"

    "Sealer?"

    Although the system does not consider decisive rejection, the system seems to provide no small information.

    "Ding, the host has insufficient permissions and has no right to know."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei is speechless. He has insufficient authority. Since he got the system, he has heard the most words: insufficient authority.

    "Go, go, don''t say it." Lin Lei didn''t bother to say it to the system and waved, "since it can''t be untied, can it be suppressed, but the candle can have a short activity time?"

    Don''t refuse. I''m sure you have the old rules. I know how many exchange points you can deduct directly. Anyway, there are too many lice and too much debt.

    As soon as this remark was made, the system was completely helpless. You know, it will be the result of this line. At the beginning, you shouldn''t let go of the way to owe money. Now, Lin Lei, as the host, really lived up to the good intentions of the system and took the way all the way!

    But... No way, the system stipulates that the host is not allowed to borrow, so

    "Ding, the system mall has items of short suppression array, but the items may be valuable. Again, would you like to buy them?"

    "... buy!"

    He knows that the system recommends expensive, and he can''t figure out why it''s not expensive to suppress such a powerful array,

    "Ding, OK, please wait!"

    In the system space, the store interface appears, and the items on the interface flash quickly. No one buys and the system starts.

    Goods flash quickly, one by one. If this scene is seen by the candle, it will be very shocked, and even want to rush up and take it as their own impulse.

    Any commodity that flashed on the screen was the last thing he was obsessed with,

    Finally, the picture kept beating, and the original dazzling items disappeared. Instead, a trident like weapon was fixed in the store interface.

    "Ding, time pestle, buy 150 million exchange point host to confirm the purchase!"

    "Ding, the time pestle was successfully purchased, and the host successfully purchased the inferior Taoist instrument. Because the host itself is in debt status, the system will automatically add 150 million debt to the previous debt, please check it."

 Chapter 1322

    "One... One..."

    "Dong Dong Dong Dong". At the moment, Lin Lei clearly heard his heartbeat, which was beating violently.

    The corners of his mouth twitched, the corners of his eyes jumped wildly, and his face was full of pain like bankruptcy.

    "150 million, 150 million, system, are you sure you''re not teasing me?"

    "You... 150 million, are you crazy or am I crazy?"

    Lin Lei returns to his senses and listens to the level stated by the system. Lin Lei''s whole person is not good. He stays in place like a lightning strike. At the moment, the brain melon seeds are still in a state of ignorance,

    I thought it would be tens of millions in expensive. After all, the most expensive one he bought before was only 50 or 60 million.

    But... Now, as soon as the price of the time pestle appears, Lin Lei just wants to give himself a few big mouths. Why does NIMA owe so much.

    What do you say? You have to buy it? Do you think you are a rich man or a local tyrant? Crazy!

    150 million, plus more than 300 million before, the sum of NIMA must be 500 million!

    Thinking of paying off the five hundred million yuan in the next year and months, Lin Lei has an impulse to give himself a few words. It''s better to be the one who will die if he cuts down.

    In this way, after his death, he will find out his debts before his death, so that he will not suffer because of the 500 million.

    Unfortunately, the present world is still a reality. Now, the emergence of 500 million yuan has doubled Lin Lei''s pressure. He understands that he will live to earn exchange points in the future.

    "Hey, host, want to open up!" the sound of the system appeared and passed into Lin Lei''s ear.

    "As the saying goes, pressure is power. Only when there is pressure can there be power. With the pressure of 500 million, you will more understand that you still need to work hard and work hard."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    For the system, he has only one idea now, that is, roll. The farther you roll, the better. It''s best not to hear this sound again.

    Five hundred million, what do you think these five hundred million are? Open your mouth is to refuel. I lose it. Give me another one to try and see if you can care about the impulse to hit people.

    The mood was extremely poor. Looking at the Trident in the storage ring, inexplicably, he seemed to see his own blood and pain,

    "Fuck off, I owe a lot of debt for you. If I don''t help catch the coolie this time, I won''t be surnamed Lin."

    Thinking of the candle, all this was because of the candle. Therefore, he attributed the reason for his debt to the candle, including the other three hundred million.

    At the moment, Zhu doesn''t know yet. Inexplicably, he got into a miser like Lin Lei. It is precisely because he doesn''t know that he will become a strong man who will work for Lin Lei.

    Come back and think about your 150 million yuan. The eyes looking at the candle have changed, as if the candle is his 150 million yuan. It''s hot.

    "You..."

    "All right!"

    Lin Lei''s hot eyes fell into the candle''s line of sight. Suddenly, there was no wrinkle, and a touch of cold appeared on his face.

    "I''ll go, this guy won''t have that hobby!" Imagine Lin Lei''s eyes just now, just like the fierce beast in spring.

    Thinking, the body involuntarily retreated a few steps and opened a distance with Lin Lei.

    "You son of a bitch!"

    All the actions of the candle fell in Lin Lei''s eyes. Lin Lei scolded the candle, then looked up and smiled, "the candle has good news and bad news. Which do you want to listen to first?"

    Suddenly, the word wind suddenly changed, and the original heat disappeared, replaced by a strange face, which made the candle more afraid than before.

    However, thinking of the two options, his heart was inexplicably full of throbbing, he felt. If you don''t choose this time, you may miss the biggest opportunity in your life.

    He raised his head, looked at Lin Lei, nodded and replied, "let''s talk about the bad first. If there is a bad bottom, it will be better!"

    Lin Lei nodded and smiled even more. "The bad news is that you are waiting to follow me, because only I can get out of here, and only I can save you from this array."

    "Follow you?" the candle frowned.

    The most taboo thing about the powerful existence of candle is to hear these words. However, candle''s mind is strong and has not changed greatly. Instead, it quietly waits for Lin Lei''s words,

    "However, the good news is that I have found a way to temporarily suppress this. Although it is only a short time, it is always better than being in a hurry. Moreover, the suppression of some things will not receive any restrictions on entering the underworld."

    "Sure?" the candle was serious.

    "OK."

    Looking at Lin Lei nodding his head, Zhu mused. He couldn''t figure out why the little guy in front of him was so confident.

    He can''t solve the problem. The little guy can find a way to restore his freedom in the short term,

    Although I don''t believe it, if I can do it, then... The request of the last bad news can not be considered.

    "Well, do you want temporary freedom? If you don''t, I can''t help it. Just now I explored the array and learned that it has exceeded the scope of the holy land, so..."

    "I want to."

    Before Lin Lei finished speaking, Zhu quickly spoke out his demands.

    "OK."

    Lin Lei nodded. His reply to Zhu was not surprising. After all, for a person who has been locked up for an unknown length of time, freedom is more than everything.

    It''s a foregone conclusion. Lin Lei is not there. Because he wants to communicate with the time pestle in the storage ring and pull it out of the outside world.

    "This is..."

    Looking at the Trident that appeared, the candle eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the breath revealed from the Trident, he could feel that the Trident was an invisible inferior Taoist instrument.

    "This guy has such good things on his body, but he hasn''t taken them out before." the smell of Trident made the candle feel hot.

    Inferior Taoist weapons, even if they are here, are also one of the top treasures. Now, they are difficult to find in the holy world.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know what Zhu thinks. At the moment, Lin Lei is confident that he wants to suppress the array and let his thugs out.

    Yes, he is a thug. He is regarded as a thug by Lin Lei, and he is a very powerful and deterrent thug.

    With the appearance of the inferior Taoist instrument, suddenly, the array of suppressing candles began to shake, and there was a faint appearance of instability.

    "Really... Really useful?"

    Feeling the resistance from the array, Zhu was excited. Over the years, he had been looking forward to loosening the array all the time, and then made a better breakthrough with his cultivation.

    "Nonsense, 150 million, can''t you say it''s easy to use?" Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking in his heart.

    Although it is a foregone conclusion, I can still feel the pain of my heart and the strength of my heart. I haven''t recovered with the passage of time.

 Chapter 1323

    "Buzzing"

    The frequency of the array vibration gradually increased, until finally, he began to bite back at the candle like he was completely crazy. He looked very crazy.

    I saw that the candle''s original middle-aged body gradually disappeared in the process of array counterattack. Instead, it slowly became old, and its hair turned from black to white, until finally it was just like an old man in his old age.

    However, Rao is so. Lin Lei doesn''t underestimate the candle at all. Although he looks old on the surface and looks like a wooden old man, in fact, there is a huge amount of energy in the body of the candle. Lin Lei asks himself that he is not an opponent.

    "Sleeping trough, little guy, can you do it?"

    Feeling the change of his body, he looked up at Lin Lei with questioning eyes. It was hard for him to believe that this array still has this side. Before, he only knew that this array could devour cultivation accomplishments. Now... Do you see that the array is really full?

    "Don''t worry, it''s all right!"

    The smile flashed, gave the candle a reassuring smile, and then began to urge the time pestle. He believed that the time pestle would be able to suppress this array

    However, he was curious about the existence of the sealer. What strength does it need to call himself!

    "System, how long will it take to suppress the array? It''s so stupid and powerful that it''s beyond my imagination. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid of candles..."

    "Don''t worry." understanding Lin Lei''s idea, the system responded, "although this array is very powerful, but..."

    "The power of the time pestle is far beyond your imagination. Although the time pestle is a inferior Taoist instrument, if you really calculate it, the time pestle is imitated from a dragon instrument, and its strength is very strong, so... Don''t worry, it''ll be fine in a minute!"

    The system disappeared and didn''t speak. It seemed that Lin Lei would ask some questions next.

    However, it is true. After listening to the system, Lin Lei did find something new and wanted to ask the system, but since the system is so, there is nothing to say,

    Lin Lei understands that the system doesn''t say he has his ideas. Lin Lei doesn''t want to say anything more about this. His spiritual strength has turned to the extreme in order to see his every move of the time pestle. He wants to see how the time pestle suppresses the array.

    In a space in the underworld, a white haired but energetic old man suddenly opened his eyes, and a touch of soul-stirring eyes flashed.

    The corners of his mouth rose, a smile flashed, and then disappeared, "interesting, who can temporarily suppress the array of the Buddha, this is to..."

    "Will you let that guy out for a while?"

    Thinking of the figure of the candle, the corners of the old man''s mouth twitched involuntarily. Thinking of the candle, he couldn''t help but want to move his body and let him beat up the fat candle. In his memory, the candle was too owe.

    "Oh, forget it. You''ve been closed for many years. Let it out temporarily. Now the underworld has been silent for too long. It''s time to be lively."

    Imagine, waving it casually, a forbidden word floating in the air in front of me, "I didn''t expect that my master will use you again one day."

    "Buzzing"

    It seems that he felt the words and recovered with vibration. In this regard, he looked at the forbidden word, smiled, then stretched out his hand and clicked on the forbidden word twice. Suddenly, a crack suddenly appeared on the original forbidden word.

    "I hope you don''t disappoint the self. As the Lord of the world, I believe you won''t be crazy."

    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes merged again. The forbidden words were very clever, as if they had a mind. When they looked at the closed eyes, they returned to their sleeves,

    Lin Lei, who was far away at the entrance of the underworld, had a more and more obvious vibration, but suddenly, the vibration suddenly disappeared. The original time pestle suddenly converged and returned to Lin Lei.

    "I... I can go out!"

    The candle sitting in the distance looked stunned. The wrinkled little face was full of smiles, but... The smile became terrible because of the existence of wrinkles.

    Zhu smiled. Lin Lei was silly. At the moment, he was completely in a state of ignorance.

    The time pestle has not really started to suppress. Why is the array suddenly suppressed and the candle restored its short-term freedom?

    All this happened so suddenly that Lin Lei didn''t react at all.

    The system is more confused. He knows very well that the real power of the time pestle has not been used, and it should not be so.

    "Wow, hahaha"

    "Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu is finally free!" he roared up to the sky, then changed and recovered his body. Suddenly, the huge body appeared in front of Lin Lei, then stepped back and disappeared in front of Lin Lei.

    Lin Lei ignored the departure of the candle. At the moment, he just wanted to know who it was. He clearly spent 150 million. Now it''s OK. The money was spent in vain. He owed 150 million again for no reason. This

    The wronged big head, commonly known as the wronged big head, is no better than Lin Lei.

    "Host, don''t think too much. If you want to eat, isn''t it easy for the candle to come out? Although the time pestle is not used, the result is the same."

    "Right!"

    The sound of the system became smaller and smaller until the sound completely disappeared. He could feel Lin Lei''s anger burning in his heart at the moment. He didn''t want to be Lin Lei''s vent at this time.

    "Grandma''s reason is nothing but 150 million. Don''t let me know who''s behind it. Let me know. I''ll let you understand why the flowers are so red."

    Then he looked at the time pestle and Lin Lei was distressed. "Later, just stay in the storage ring. You are of great value. You can help your ancestors in the future."

    Then, waving his hand, the time pestle disappeared and returned to the place where he should return.

    After all this, he calmed his excited heart and waved the red flame tiger out. Just now he felt that the red flame tiger had recovered from cultivation.

    "I''ll go, Rego. Where is this?"

    In addition to the system, looking at the vast area in front of me, the whole person is not good.

    Here, the red flame tiger feels very cold and surrounded by a kind of violent energy.

    "Candle? How can the energy of this candle wander in space!" I felt the energy of the candle before, so I thought of the candle at the moment when I felt the violent energy.

    Not far away now, listening to the question of the red flame tiger, Lin Lei smiled bitterly and replied, "this candle can come out for a short time. Then when he comes back, we can go to the underworld."

    "Remember, when you enter the underworld, you must not make trouble. When you go to the underworld, I will let you enter the holy land. After all, there are risks in this position in the underworld. You can improve the reality and try to improve it."

 Chapter 1324

    After the decision, they sat in place and waited for the return of the candle. After all, it was understandable that they had been sealed for so many years.

    After three days and three nights, the candle finally came back. It not only came back, but also had a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. Of course, it was useless to Lin Lei. After all, there were no advanced natural materials and earth treasures in the empty underworld. However, there should be some in the underworld.

    "Well, thanks to you this time, otherwise the emperor doesn''t know how many years he will be sealed. Maybe when the emperor''s life is exhausted, I''m afraid he will..." shrugged and didn''t say any more.

    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed. For a moment, Lin Lei quickly opened his mouth and broke the depressed scene. "Well, look at you. It''s three days and three nights as soon as you go out. We''ve been waiting here for so long."

    "At that time, you had too fast. You haven''t told me how to enter the underworld."

    This remark was on time. He had looked for it before. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find it at all. He didn''t even feel the fluctuation of the array, which made him very disappointed.

    Hearing this, Zhu smiled as if he had guessed, "the underworld is very dangerous. Do you really want to go in?"

    "Well, that''s right!" nodded without thinking.

    "Of course, I''ve heard you say so much before. The strong are like clouds. Of course, I have to enter and enjoy it. Otherwise, the empty underworld will come in vain!" Xiaohu said, looking excited.

    "Oh, all right!"

    Nodded and smiled. Since he wanted to go in, he wouldn''t stop him. He walked past Lin Lei and walked towards the stone wall in the distance.

    Huh?

    Looking at the figure of the candle, Lin Lei hesitated and followed him. He had checked the stone wall in front. There was nothing special at all.

    "On"

    When he came to the stone wall, he felt that Lin Lei''s breath was behind him. He smiled even more. He raised his hand and put his hand on the stone wall. He gave a low drink. Suddenly, the original stone wall disappeared and an energy vortex appeared instead.

    "Lying trough!"

    When this scene appeared, Lin Lei couldn''t help but burst out rude words. He couldn''t figure out why he didn''t explore, but the candle

    "This is a passage to a different world. If you explore like an exploration array, you can''t detect it at all. Even if your mental strength is strong, it won''t help, because... It doesn''t work at all. I believe you''ve felt it."

    Then he stepped back, let the energy vortex go, and looked at Lin Lei quietly.

    "You... Don''t go in with us!" Lin Lei wondered, looking at the candle in the back!

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger turned and looked at the candle with the same puzzled eyes.

    "You..."

    Their puzzled eyes made the candle feel all over for a while, "I said, you go in and go in. Why did you pull me?"

    "I can tell you, I won''t go. This is your business. Don''t take me!"

    "Now, I''m temporarily free. Naturally, I can''t go back to the place where the old man stayed." no matter what Lin Lei''s reaction, he turned and walked away.

    Looking at the leaving candle, Lin Lei smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Forget it, I wanted to go in and help you find a way to completely unlock the array. Now it seems... Gee, I''m amorous!"

    "Yes, what''s wrong with going inside? Why bother about it." understand Lin Lei''s idea, and the red flame tiger agrees with him. You and I seem to be talking to each other. In fact, they are all for candle!

    "Let''s go, little tiger. Just go around the underworld. As for Tiancai and Dibao, we''ll exchange some of our things at that time. As for the way to unseal the array, forget it. I''m too lazy to find it."

    "Walk!" said, one foot has stepped into the vortex of energy.

    "Whew"

    Suddenly, a breath appeared in an instant, and the sound of the candle came into their ears, "that''s OK!"

    "Anyway, I''ve been here for so many years. I''m a local. When they come here, I have to do my best to be a host, don''t I?"

    Then he pulled Lin Lei with one hand and the thigh of the red flame tiger with the other. Suddenly, the two bodies lightened and the three disappeared into the energy vortex.

    "Weng"

    At the moment when the three disappeared, the energy vortex disappeared and returned to the shape of the stone wall in the past, as if the vortex had never appeared before, and it was as if all the previous appeared were hallucinations.

    The only difference is that the original Guardian beast here no longer exists, and the underworld is destined to become turbulent because of the arrival of Lin Lei and his three people.

    Ouyang Zhen, who was far away in the king''s capital of Hongtian, looked down at the flames of war. Although he wanted to help irrelevant people, he thought of Lin Lei''s orders and ignored them,

    As for the karmic barrier, he doesn''t care about it anymore. As long as he enters the holy land, there will be no karmic barrier.

    Outside Wang Du, Li Zhiping returned with the army. Looking at the dilapidated city, he felt helpless. He received a letter from Aunt mole and rushed back without stopping. Unexpectedly, it was still late.

    As for the dilapidated city, it was completely caused by fan Jun. before, all civil and military officials were killed except the people on Li Zhiping''s side.

    Then, in order to clear the obstacles, Fan Jun went all the way to the palace and wanted to kill Hong Zhi. But who could have thought that several people in black appeared later, and the other party was powerful. It is estimated that the other party''s strength was much stronger than Li Zhiping, and several people in black were followed by more than a dozen people in black, which made Fan Jun more dignified.

    With such strength, it was easy to subvert Hong Tiandi''s Dynasty. Why didn''t they do it and finally took Hong Zhi away, which made him very reluctant. However, Fan Jun was also relieved.

    However, this tone did not relax for a long time. The troops on Hong Zhi''s side did not know where to receive the news and began to attack Wang Du, because there were only 30000 soldiers in the hands of Fan Jun, who had to appear.

    For three days and three nights, Fan Jun fought for three days and three nights. It can be said that Fan Jun was one man in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men could not leave it. He rushed into the enemy camp and did everything possible.

    Finally, more than half of 30000 people died in the war. Finally, the enemy retreated temporarily, and Fan Jun, perhaps tired, lay directly in the sea of corpses and blood and fell asleep.

    Then, in a short time, Hong Zhi''s army did not invade. Fan Jun was relieved. If he did it again, although he could resist, there were thousands of people left, but he was not as lucky as him.

    Thinking about the 23600 people who died in the war, Fan Jun felt very sad.

    Fan Jun was a little out of breath because of his guilt for the 23600 soldiers, but somehow, Li Zhiping... Finally came back, and the burden on his shoulder can be put down at last.

 Chapter 1325

    Things are going well in Hongtian Wangdu. He has always been under the control of Ouyang Zhen. He doesn''t mean to go beyond the scope.

    On the other side, three figures appeared at the transmission entrance of the underworld, Liuzhou and Huanghui City, which attracted the attention of the guards.

    There are not many people from the underworld entering the empty underworld domain, but all the people who advance into the empty underworld domain come back. Now, the array will them again. How can they not be nervous? After all, this has never happened,

    Looking at the opening of the transmission entrance, the Guard commander Liujiang waved to the guard soldiers on one side and said, "go and report to the city master. The transmission array is opened and unknown people enter the underworld."

    "This..."

    The guard hesitated. Today, the city Lord explained that there is nothing particularly important. Don''t disturb him. If you go now, I''m afraid

    "Why, I don''t listen!" seeing the guards hesitating, Liujiang''s angry eyes flashed like a man eater,

    "I..."

    Stuttering, looking at the commander, the guards dare not speak. They say more and make more mistakes. Silence is the most appropriate performance now.

    "Alas"

    Liujiang knew the other side''s temper and temperament very well about the soldiers under his hand. Seeing that the guard was silent, Liujiang waved his hand and asked him to retreat.

    "Forget it, let''s have a look first. I really don''t know how your daughter-in-law likes you."

    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar and laughter in the audience. There were acquaintances. Naturally, I met each other''s wife and didn''t have money to joke. It''s no wonder.

    The guard didn''t bother to pay attention to the laughter of his companions. He pushed aside and didn''t talk. The disaster was over.

    This one, everyone''s eyes focused on the array. They wanted to see who came out of the array.

    In the array, Lin Lei basically knew the situation outside, and he heard what the guards outside had just said clearly.

    He was very curious about the control of the underworld. Even in places such as the divine world and the holy world, he didn''t say 100% of things. Here, the Guard commander is so determined. It can be seen that the underworld is powerful.

    "See, this is the underworld, an old-fashioned, mean and boring place. In those days, I also thought that a newborn calf like you was not afraid of tigers. Unfortunately, it was not long before I was chased and killed."

    "Ah, I don''t know whether the underworld has stopped chasing me for so many years. It''s... Interesting." think about it, the corners of your mouth rise and show a smile.

    However, the faces of Lin Lei and the red flame tiger are really dark. For them who have just come here, they don''t want to be chased and killed so soon, and they don''t want to leave the underworld because they are chased and killed by the strong.

    There are new things everywhere here. Although Lin Lei is in the process of transmitting, he can feel that the air outside is very strong, which is more than seven or eight times stronger than that in the empty underworld.

    The candle looked so cheap that Lin Lei was helpless. They retreated a few behind involuntarily. The two sides opened a little distance, as if to show that they didn''t know each other.

    In this regard, Zhu doesn''t know. At the moment, his heart has already flown out of the sky. If it weren''t for his lack of strength, I''m afraid he has gone to avenge the seal.

    "It seems that you have to look at this guy for a while, otherwise, you don''t know what will happen to this guy." Lin Lei looked at each other and nodded in agreement with this idea.

    "Weng"

    The transmission array is closed, the blue light column disappears, and the figure of Lin Lei appears in the sight of the guard outside,

    "Huh? Humans?"

    "No... no, demon clan?"

    Looking at the three people Lin Lei appears, the Guard commander looks at the smell emitted by the three people and knows l their identities by the way.

    "Why did you come to the underworld?" the Guard commander said, looking at Lin Lei.

    In the underworld, there will be a unique smell of the underworld. From the three people in front of him, he can feel it from the candle, and it is very rare. It is so rare that it is dispensable, as if a gust of wind will dissipate completely.

    This is not the most shocking thing for the Guard commander. The most shocking thing for Liujiang is that if they are not from the underworld, where do their accomplishments come from?

    Outside? How can it be? If the outside world can practice, there will not be an empty underworld, and the underworld will be separated from the underworld.

    His thoughts have not been better confirmed. He just hopes that the three people in front of him can cooperate well. On their mountain, Liujiang feels the smell of danger.

    This is a unique skill of a soldier, that is, he can often touch, climb and roll on the battlefield,

    Lin Lei stepped forward, arched his hands and said with a smile: "this... Military master, it''s like this. The three of us are new here. We heard about the existence of the underworld before, so we''ve been looking for it for many years. Look..."

    "It''s just like us. Besides, just buy some natural and earth treasures and leave. It will never cause any bad things to the underworld."

    With that, Lin Lei took out a sacred pill from the storage ring, and then they stuffed it into Liujiang''s hands.

    After all this, reach out and gently pat Liujiang''s hand, return to the original place and quietly wait for the other party''s results.

    Lin Lei did this without avoiding the audience. In his opinion, it''s not necessary at all. Moreover, he believes that people under his hands can''t stir up any waves if they can do this position at the same age.

    Although I don''t want to admit it, in fact, it''s the same as Lin Lei. Looking at the pill in his hand, suddenly, there was a smile on Liujiang''s face.

    As the saying goes, milk is mother. Here, Lin Lei gave Holy Level pills, and ah just learned a little about pills.

    "Taoist friend, since you are attracted by your name, you should have a good look in the future. There are many interesting places here. I believe Taoist friend will not regret it.

    With that, the in front of Liujiang put the pill in his pocket, then pushed away his body and made way for Lin Lei.

    In this regard, looking at the road ahead, a smile appeared on his face and his heart was very happy.

    There are... Problems that can be solved with money. That''s not a problem. However, if you can''t solve the problem, why don''t you add some money.

    The so-called "give money for a while and give money all the time". Looking at the people who get out of the way, Lin Lei is not talking nonsense. They walk away with candles. On the road, they still smile and nod to the guards on both sides,

    In this way, Lin Lei and others safely left in front of the people, left the range of the transmission array, and disappeared into the vast sea of people.

    "Go and report to the city master, saying that there are several powerful monks in the city."

 Chapter 1326

    The three of Lin Lei who left didn''t know at all. They opened their mouth in them. Liujiang, who was originally smiling, suddenly disappeared and was replaced by worry.

    The reason why he was like that before was that he couldn''t feel the cultivation of Lin Lei, and the only thing he could notice was the rich energy from people''s body, which suffocated him.

    In order to ensure the safety of himself and his men, this is the only way, and his decision is often very wise. Because of this, he and his brother can survive in this troubled world.

    On the street, Lin Lei, who left, came to the street in the city. It was no different from the holy world. Of course, if it had to be said that it was only the aura in the air and the cultivation method of monks here.

    Lin Lei and the red flame tiger smacked their tongues as they watched the bustling spectacle of people coming and going.

    In their memory, the world of cultivation is either intriguing or killing in the sky. It''s really the first time to see this scene.

    "This is the underworld. Here, unlike the holy world you know, everyone abides by the rules very much. You can''t kill in the city. Of course, if there is deep hatred, blood feud and so on, you can also go to the life and death challenge arena to solve it."

    "In addition, you can go out of the city. Outside the city, you can fight whatever you want, and this... Is the default mode of the whole underworld."

    Hearing this, they turned their heads and looked at the candle with strange eyes, as if he had said that all the candles had been done. Otherwise, who would know that they had nothing to do to offend the Lord of the world.

    "You..."

    Looking at their strange eyes, the candle coughed, and the embarrassment was not disguised. "I said, can you stop looking at me like that!"

    "Who hasn''t been young and frivolous? I didn''t know anything at the beginning. Now I''m better..."

    Then he didn''t forget to carry his body, as if he was no longer allowed to fool around at his current age.

    "Alas!"

    The character of Zhu and Lin Lei were so familiar with him that they ignored him and walked towards the distance. The prosperity here made them throbbing in their hearts.

    In the city Lord''s house, in the reception hall, the city Lord Liu Ding looked at the three people sitting on both sides and smiled for a long time.

    "Brother forgetting sorrow, Liu has known about your secluded valley. This time the Longquan secret place is opened, our city Lord''s house will participate."

    "Yes, yes!"

    Hearing Liu Ding''s words, the middle-aged friar on one side arched his hands and said, "brother forget worry, the Longquan secret place of your valley is famous in Liuzhou."

    "If anyone can practice in the Xuanguang water of the dragon spring in the secret territory of the dragon spring, the cultivation must be made by leaps and bounds."

    "Yes, can we wait for this event? It''s rare to come once in a hundred years. Even if there is a big event, it''s impossible for the disciples to survive. This time, the secret realm is opened!"

    As soon as this word came out, everyone was waiting for the person called worry free.

    Similarly, I glanced at all the people present with worry free eyes, flashed a smile, and got incomparable satisfaction in my heart, um, vanity.

    Of course, similarly, he also knows that the power of these people sitting in front of him is powerful, so

    He got up, bowed his hands back and said, "where, where, it''s just thanks to the blessing of our ancestors!"

    "The so-called predecessors planted trees and later generations enjoyed the cool. Now it''s just like this!"

    Looking at forgetting his worries, people took out their eyes. They didn''t expect that this guy had such a rich side.

    "Where, even if you say so, it''s a pity that you..."

    Originally, I was modest, but now, my previous temperament has appeared and is getting worse.

    "Well, well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s meet other people, such as people..."

    "Report!"

    During the heated discussion among several people, a voice that was very inconsistent with the scene appeared. The voice was very urgent, as if it were a relative.

    Hearing the interrupted Liu Ding, Yangzhou looked at the door. A soldier in military uniform knelt on one knee and arched his hands to change him.

    "Soldiers guarding the transmission array?"

    Looking at the soldiers'' armor, I frowned. The soldiers on the other side of the transmission array don''t need to come if there''s nothing wrong.

    Shaking his head, he put aside such things in his heart, then waved and said, "get up and talk back!"

    "Yes, Lord Xie?"

    The soldier got up and stepped to inquire. Not far from Liu Ding, he was born on one knee again. He opened his mouth and explained all the previous events to Liu Ding.

    The guard reported it very early. Liu Ding was surprised. He still knew the strength of Liujiang. He really didn''t believe it after Liujiang said that the aura in his body was very strong... This is a good idea

    "City Lord, that''s it. Our commander asked me to bring a word." he said, meditating, as if Liujiang had asked him to pass on a word before thinking back.

    "Our commander said that the strength of the other party is very strong, that is, he is not an opponent, just like two stones. The other party''s is also a hundred jin Boulder, and he is just the most insignificant one in every corner!"

    Now, Liu Ding is interested. He doesn''t allow him to do things in his Huanghui city. Moreover, he also wants to talk about what the monks who can come to the underworld are like.

    "Brother forgetting worry, I wonder if you can meet with the city master!" he knew that it was impossible for such people if they didn''t want to see it.

    Sure enough, when they heard this, they got up, bowed their hands and said, "ha ha, since the city Lord sent an invitation, it''s not easy for us to break it."

    Then they looked at each other and smiled. They knew that if they could, they wanted to control Lin Lei in their house.

    Imagine how much perseverance it takes to find a person who has never been to the underworld and passed the examination of the guardian beast.

    However, if you let them know that the guardian beast in their heart is beside Lin Lei, they don''t know what character it is in the end.

    "Let''s go"

    Let''s go. There is no sign of regret. As for that name, it still follows.

    Lin Lei is still unclear about the actions of Liu Ding and others. At the moment, he is bargaining with the shopkeeper in a shop specializing in selling pill materials.

    Here, money can be spent, but it must be spent on the blade. Some unnecessary things will not be bought.

    At the moment, Lin Lei has hundreds of thousands of ginseng in his hand. For this ginseng, he is bound to get it. After all, although this kind of thing can not refine any advanced pill, it can increase blood.

    "Boss, how about 500000 inferior Mingyu?"

    "No, I can''t lower the price of one million Ming jade. If it goes down again, I''ll do my best."

 Chapter 1327

    "A million, this..."

    Lin Lei is very embarrassed. He doesn''t have a million inferior Mingyu, let alone a million, or 500000. He has only the crystal of the Holy Spirit, inferior, middle, top and top. He has what he wants, and 500000 doesn''t blink.

    But... Ming Yu, he''s new here. Where did he come from? The reason why he said so is to negotiate a good price and let him barter later.

    However, obviously, the boss is not willing to sell at the level of 500000, which makes Lin Lei a little difficult to deal with.

    "Boss, can you make it cheaper? Look, you''ve dug up this ginseng for so long. Although you kept it properly, you lost some aura after all."

    Then he took out a bottle of water viewing pill from his body, put it on the table and said, "boss, look, this is a bottle of water viewing pill, which is used to heal wounds and is useful in serious injuries."

    "You know, this healing pill can be called the second life of a monk."

    Lin Lei is very confident about pills. After all, no matter where he goes, people need pills, and this life-saving pill is the most.

    Sure enough, hearing this, the boss''s eyes fell on the Dan bottle and flashed by,

    He not only sells miraculous medicine here, but also waves what kind of pill, Tiancai Dibao and so on.

    His eyes were different, but his face was slightly hesitant. He reached out to pick up the Dan bottle on the table and opened the bottle cap. Suddenly, a refreshing Dan fragrance emerged from the Dan bottle and distributed throughout the store.

    "Hoo!"

    Smell light and feel the comfort brought by the aroma. The boss had the result of Lin Lei''s proposal before,

    He closed the lid, looked at Lin Lei, smiled and said, "little friend, this pill is a good thing."

    Then the boss took the pill into his arms without any trace and continued: "this bottle of Zhongyou ten pills. In this way, I won''t let you suffer."

    "I''m giving you five water viewing pills. This ginseng will be given to you. What do you think?"

    "What?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to. He doesn''t have to think about it. This water viewing pill is the best pill here. It''s the second grade holy pill. There''s no better one. Now, it takes 15 pieces in exchange for a ginseng.

    This is undoubtedly a loss making business. You know, there are many miraculous medicines for refining guanshui pill. There are several miraculous medicines in Sizhong school, which are more valuable than the ginseng in front of us.

    The only difference is that no one is willing to plant a ginseng for hundreds of thousands of years. Otherwise, he won''t produce ten water viewing pills.

    He reached out and handed it to the boss. "Take the water viewing pill. I don''t want this ginseng."

    "No!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    I''ve seen murderers, smugglers and robbers, but it''s Lin Lei''s first time to rob like the boss.

    For a time, Lin Lei was amused. There are many wonderful flowers every year. This year, especially after he came here, he thought it was normal and would not be like the holy world. However... Now, his idea has changed.

    The law of weakness and strength is everywhere in the world, and here... Is no exception.

    At this moment, Lin Lei was no longer in the same good mood as before. He looked stunned and burst out coldly. "I give you two choices, first... Change the pill back, second, give you the pill and take the ginseng. Since then, we don''t owe each other. How about it?"

    Indeed, in Lin Lei''s opinion, this is the best result. Unfortunately, some people just like to be greedy and never feel enough, just like getting more. Unfortunately, often such people don''t consider whether they have this ability to let them be unscrupulous.

    The boss shook his head, took a step back and said in a cold voice, "three, in Huanghui City, my Junbao hall still has some reputation. If I let you go today, I won''t lose face."

    "I''m giving you five pills. The ginseng belongs to you, otherwise..." he said, his eyes and motioned to the next servant.

    With a "pop" sound, I saw that the lower people led the God to the gate and stretched out their hands to close the gate. Looking at this posture, this is a move to close the door and beat the dog... Er, no, it is to catch a turtle in a jar... Er, no, this... Please enter the urn, yes, please enter the urn.

    Seeing the boss''s shamelessness, Lin Lei gave up on him. Since the other party did so, he didn''t worry at all. Although there is a lesson from the candle, he knows that he can''t be too presumptuous, at least not in the city, but

    Lin Lei can''t bear it now. He fought for and robbed all the pills from others. Now he asked him to give them to the turtle sons in front of him for nothing. He was unhappy.

    Since he started, Lin Lei naturally didn''t have to talk to the people in front of him. When he looked at the people in front of him, the murderous spirit burst out, and Lin Lei''s body was shrouded in the murderous spirit.

    "Originally, we could have good business and good quantity. Since you are so stubborn, then... Go to hell!"

    As soon as the words fell, Lin Lei''s figure disappeared in place. The speed was not suppressed because he came to this strange place.

    When the figure disappeared and reappeared, he had come to the boss, put his hand around the boss''s neck and lifted it up.

    "You... You''re crazy. You''ll be hunted by all the cities if you start in the city. You..." the boss was silly, especially Lin Lei''s cold voice like death came from his ear. The whole person counseled and completely lost his aggressive momentum.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t care about the threat to his boss. His principle is that as long as he is unhappy, others don''t want to live happily.

    The boss is obviously such a person, and he just makes Lin Lei unhappy, so

    He pinched his hand around the boss''s neck and closed it slightly. He only heard the sound of rattling, and the boss''s face was red like pig liver.

    "Don''t... don''t kill me, I..."

    Feeling the pain of death, the boss finally realized that the person in front of him was a madman. He reached out and grabbed the ginseng on the table in front of Lin Lei. He begged for mercy and said, "senior, sir, this... This ginseng is for you. Please... Please don''t kill me. I have old people and young people. I... cough..."

    The boss only felt that his throat was getting more and more painful, his voice was getting smaller and smaller, and his body gradually lost strength. His hands, which had been raised, slowly drooped on both sides with the help of Lin Lei over time, and the ginseng in his hands fell directly to the ground.

    Watching the boss breathing more and more difficult, a bloodthirsty smile flashed from Lin Lei''s face, "there will always be people like you in this world. You could have a good return. Unfortunately... You don''t know how to cherish, and you can only bring death to yourself in the end."

    When he said that, he didn''t waste time. With a click, he saw that the boss''s head tilted aside, the body died and disappeared, and returned to the soul sea.

 Chapter 1328

    "You... You killed our shopkeeper. Don''t you know that the political law of the Taoist League has been published by openly killing people in the city?"

    Watching their master die like this, the rest are stupid. They have killed people with their boss for so many years, but when death really comes, they understand that the rules of daomeng are still there. Unfortunately... It''s too late.

    "Politics and law? Law? Tao alliance?"

    Lin Lei smiled. He didn''t care about these things. Even if the leader of Dao alliance was here, what would he do?

    The people Lin Lei wants to kill, even the ends of the earth, or Shura hell, can''t escape death, not to mention the people in front of him.

    "You..."

    Seeing Lin Lei being so unscrupulous, for a while, the rest of them don''t talk. They understand that if they can leave today, they may still have a chance to avenge their master, but... Will Lin Lei give them a chance?

    Of course the answer is... No!

    Understand the people''s ideas, Lin Lei ignored them, "kill, leave none!"

    "Whew"

    As soon as Lin Lei''s voice fell, he had already pressed the unbearable red flame tiger, and his figure rushed out in an instant. When he came to several shop assistants, he saw the shuttle.

    "Poop"

    There was no scream or painful cry. There was only the sound of falling to the ground. At one breath, all the shop assistants died.

    "Touch"

    Lin Lei slams the body in his hand to the ground, reaches out his hand to pick up the ginseng and puts it in the storage ring.

    His eyes fell on the corpses on the ground and said with a sneer, "why? If it weren''t for your greed, maybe everyone present wouldn''t die and hugged you..."

    Then he strolled to the counter and thought. In an instant, all the counters were opened. Suddenly, the pure air of emptiness and darkness came out for a while and filled the whole room.

    "Huo, yes, I didn''t expect such terrible survival in a small shop."

    I''m told that these miraculous medicines can at least refine no less than 100 heats of pills. Moreover, all the heats are at the level of Saint level four or five.

    While Lin Lei acted, the red flame tiger came to the boss''s body, stretched out his hand, found the pill in his arms and put it on himself.

    "This guy!"

    Naturally, the red flame tiger didn''t talk about Lin Lei''s divine knowledge. In contrast, Lin Lei didn''t talk. It''s just a pill. If he gave it to someone else, the result might be different, but Xiaohu is not someone else.

    The immortal moved and collected all the miraculous drugs into the system. The divine mind followed the miraculous drugs. The system entered the system, "system, come out and see how many exchange points these miraculous drugs are."

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t remember to refine the pill. He knows very well that he doesn''t have a hundred years to refine the pill. It''s impossible to complete it.

    These miraculous drugs will be available later, and now he is most worried about the exchange point, which is 500 million. He has to find a way to make up for it, otherwise the last thing that will die is... Vitality.

    "Ding, open the probe!"

    The system appeared and began to explore. He could feel that so many good things should be worth a lot!

    He was so happy that he felt a little relaxed when he thought that he could pay back a sum of money immediately.

    In the twinkling of an eye, five minutes later, Lin Lei, who was waiting quietly, finally heard the sound of the system.

    "Ding, after the exploration, the magic medicine provided by the host is converted into the exchange point, which is about 56.36 million."

    "Ding, will the host please recycle it and convert it into an exchange point to repay the debt?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Fifty six million three hundred and sixty thousand exchange points, this... So many things, but only a little

    Listening to the system participation, Lin Lei was desperate and disappointed. After all, it was much less than his own expectations.

    "Ding, confirm again, whether to recycle?"

    Looking at the magic medicine, Lin Lei was cruel and nodded, "take it, this is the exchange point, and then repay."

    Lin Lei made a great determination when he said this. These things are all good things. If he can take them back to the sect, he can help many disciples improve their accomplishments.

    "Ding, the conversion is completed to repay. The host still owes the system 516 million exchange points. The host will make persistent efforts."

    "Ding, preliminary estimate!"

    "Huh?" hearing this, Lin Lei was dumbfounded.

    However, while still wondering, the sound of the system sounded again.

    "Life, it is preliminarily estimated that if the host wants to pay off all the money owed to the system, it needs to rob the whole Huanghui city."

    "Oh, just a hint, it''s the five of this Huanghui city that can be completely returned."

    As soon as this remark came out, a bolt from the blue directly and ruthlessly gave Lin Lei the head, and the whole person stayed in place.

    Five cities like Huang Hui City have all been robbed. What''s the concept? Does NIMA mean to let him rob?

    This is the underworld. Even a strong person like a candle needs to be treated with care. He only has the realm of Tao and fruit, okay.

    "No!"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei reacted. Only one store can exchange more than 50 million exchange points. Why do you need five cities?

    The system that seemed to understand Lin Lei''s idea suddenly made a noise and explained: "the system should not feel confused, because the host has completed the first transaction, so in the system with this thing, the exchange point will be directly reduced by half, so..."

    "Sleeping trough, have fun?"

    What is a pit? Don''t call it a pig teammate. This is a living example!

    But he shook his head. He had no way to the system. Since he had entered the pit, he had to return the previous system as soon as possible. Otherwise, the system could not point out what moth in the future.

    "OK. It''s over."

    As soon as the voice fell, the system disappeared. Lin Lei was not surprised. The comparison didn''t care too much.

    Outside, the store has been solved. As for here, there is no need to keep it.

    Turn around and walk towards the door. Lin Lei has stepped out of the door with one foot, and the magic spirit blood fire in his hand will destroy the whole shop in an instant.

    The passers-by at the gate did not leave. They could openly see the dead in Huanghui City, which never appeared in their image. Moreover, they made such an unscrupulous public appearance.

    "Rego, how about now? I''m afraid we''ll be able to get the wanted notice of daomeng soon."

    "Yes!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s leisurely appearance without any worry, Zhu was puzzled and asked, "Lin Lei, the emperor is very curious. Why are you so calm? Aren''t you afraid of Tao Meng?"

    "The emperor can first say that helping you is not within the scope of his career. Moreover, today''s matter is what you call it. It has nothing to do with the emperor!"

    "So, if Tao Meng really comes, you two will ask for more luck!"

 Chapter 1329

    The candle swept himself away as if he had not been present.

    Looking at the candle, Lin Lei shrugs indifferently. He has long thought of the appearance of the candle at the moment. Therefore, Lin Lei never thought that the candle could help.

    Ignoring the candle, he turned to look at the red flame tiger and said, "little tiger, I believe you, brother Lei."

    "Before so many lives and deaths, we can survive, not to mention this little trouble in front of us!"

    "What''s more, it''s a little trouble. I''m not afraid to flash my tongue if I talk big." I squinted at Lin Lei and turned my mouth, looking bad.

    "Rego, let''s now..."

    "Let''s go. Find a tavern and wait while eating and drinking. I believe someone will come to the door automatically soon. At that time, we will know more about the underworld."

    After saying that, Lin Lei walked towards the distance, leaving a deep and distant back for Zhu and Zhu.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s leaving figure, he was wondering how Lin Lei could be so forced without fear!

    "Let''s go!"

    He opened his mouth to remind him and chased Lin Lei in the direction he left.

    The burning of the store was like the autumn wind, which quickly spread throughout Huanghui City, with all kinds of versions,

    It is said that the enemy came to seek revenge, and that he owed money and was killed. Some people say that the shop owner robbed civilian women and provoked an existence he can''t afford, resulting in the killing of the door.

    There were all kinds of versions, but they didn''t notice that after this happened, there was no guard team in the city to deal with it, so they let the fire continue.

    As for the rule that no one can kill in the city, it seems that everyone has forgotten it and just watched the raging fire burn wantonly.

    As the saying goes, every family is happy and every family is sad. The shops that were robbed before are now very happy to see their competitors die. Some even ordered a banquet in the restaurant to celebrate their good day.

    In the middle of the city, in the yuan building, Lin Lei, Xiao Hu and Zhu, under the guidance of the waiter, came to a table and sat down,

    "You three, I don''t know what you want to eat. In our yuanlou, there are only things you can''t think of and can''t do without yuanlou." he said, took out the menu stored on him, and saw that a thick book as thick as a Chinese Dictionary appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    With a "Dong" sound, Lin Lei felt that the table could not bear the moment the menu was placed on the table, and even began to feel sad for the table.

    "Are you... Are you sure you''re right?"

    Looking at the menu in front of him, little tiger twitched at the corners of his mouth and his mind was dizzy. He just had a meal. Is it necessary to make it so grand?

    "This guest, you''re joking. You''re the most distinguished guest in our yuanlou. You say, why don''t you feel small and listen to you!"

    Then he stepped forward and opened something similar to the Chinese dictionary on the table. Suddenly, the content appeared in front of Lin Lei,

    "Yuanbu food, all kinds of miraculous drugs to make soup, with the meat of all kinds of miraculous animals, it tastes delicious, and it is obvious that the aura in the body will grow."

    "Yo, that''s good"

    Looking at the introduction on the menu, Lin Lei became interested. He had eaten a lot of things before, but it was the first time he saw such things.

    "Brother Lei, I''m hungry, I want to eat!" aside, the little tiger was already impatient, and his saliva came down.

    As for candles, she is even more so. After all, she has been imprisoned for so many years. Now, it''s hard to come out. It''s inevitable to eat.

    In this way, Lin Lei didn''t wait for the waiter to go on, and reached out to close the menu.

    "This guest, is it my poor care or..." Lin Lei''s behavior attracted the attention of the waiter. He thought he didn''t do well enough, but in fact he didn''t.

    Looking at the nervous appearance of the waiter, Lin Lei smiled, waved and said, "you think too much. The reason why I do this is to say that I will have a copy of the whole menu. Of course, this is only the beginning. If we eat happily, we will continue."

    "Oh, yes!"

    If you don''t drink when you eat, the aroma is less than half. Looking up at the drinks on the counter, he continued: "give me the best drinks here as much as possible."

    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, "Oh, yes..." pointing to the table beside us, "buy it there, and give me the exact same one, remember it is exactly the same!"

    As soon as he said this, there was no sound in the field. Now Lin Lei found that everyone''s eyes were all focused on him.

    Looking at the shocked and incredible eyes of the people, Lin Lei didn''t bother to pay attention. He believed that what he called should be far from enough. After all, he was made with two monsters.

    That taste is very big, especially the fierce beast like candle, which is more like a bottomless pit.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "You... Have a problem?"

    At the moment, the waiter stood aside, his mouth grew up, and he looked like he could take off a goose egg. Lin Lei frowned and asked.

    "Hey, little guy, my brother Lei asked you something?" the red flame tiger said. He couldn''t see Lin Lei''s order questioned, especially the mortal in front of him.

    Sure enough, under the angry rebuke of the red flame tiger, the waiter returned to his senses, hesitated with embarrassment and stammered, "several guests, are you... Are you serious?"

    The waiter didn''t believe it. In his heart, the three people were just making fun of him. I knew that the whole menu was made, but the whole restaurant couldn''t fit it.

    In particular, many of the ingredients need monster meat because of the main materials. Generally, only the most famous family in Huang Huicheng can afford the materials at this price.

    Of course, if Lin Lei is like this, he has a whole dish when he opens his mouth, I''m afraid everyone in Huanghui city doesn''t have such courage.

    "Oh, bother!"

    Lin Lei naturally understands the waiter''s hesitation, but he really doesn''t have something like Mingyu,

    Turning his head, he looked at the candle watching the play and stretched out his hand and said, "take it out. Don''t think I don''t know. In those years, you were just sealed. Moreover, I don''t believe it. You won''t give yourself a little back hand or resources!"

    "You..."

    Candlelight is stupid. After spending a long time together, he finally paid for it!

    Thinking of the local tyrant and upstart just now, candle had an impulse to go forward and beat him up.

    Unfortunately, he knows that this is impossible. Now, his freedom is completely in Lin Lei''s hands. If Lin Lei doesn''t serve well, Liu hasn''t found her freedom.

    Thinking, the candle smiled, "of course, when you come here, the first meal will naturally be bought by a local emperor!" with a smile, the meat reached out and handed a Dark Jade emitting a faint light to the waiter.

 Chapter 1330

    "How?"

    The sound of the candle is still continuing in the ears of everyone in Zhiyuan building at the moment. "Shangpin Mingyu should be able to buy what I just said."

    "Enough... Enough, enough!"

    The waiter is excited. This is a big list. If this list becomes one, the promotion will be considerable..

    "Well, OK, now that you know, go quickly!" said Lin Lei. The three met and chose to be silent. The waiter saw that he had nothing to do, so he turned and left and went to prepare to go.

    "It seems that it will be fun in a while. I believe the city master should be here soon!" Lin Lei smiled when he felt the momentum of the sky.

    "Ouch!"

    The red flame tiger roared and his face was full of killing intention. "Brother Lei, don''t worry. As long as they dare to come, I''ll tear them up and let them all know what it''s like for the emperor to be angry and lie down with millions of corpses!"

    "This... Xiaohu, don''t get excited first." Lin Lei knows that Xiaohu is so excited because of him.

    He calmed Xiaohu''s mood and turned to look at the gloating candle. He frowned. He couldn''t stand being so polite about the candle. If he hadn''t promised the other party and what Lin Lei needed most, I''m afraid he wouldn''t get along like this

    However, it''s natural to get along in a way. Lin Lei can''t stand candle''s behavior at the moment.

    "Candle, I know you have your own self-esteem as a strong man, but here, I hope you put away those self-esteem."

    "What are you talking about?" the candle was angry, and the murderous gas was released. Suddenly, the temperature in the field dropped suddenly, looking cold in winter.

    He looked at Lin Lei angrily. He couldn''t figure out what Lin Lei was capable of. He had a capital that made him so unscrupulous. If it had been put in the past, this sentence would have been enough to kill him.

    "Candle, you should remember that here, only I know how to return to the holy world. If you want to unseal your own realm, give it to me honestly. During this time, you''d better not play tricks for me."

    After that, Lin Lei didn''t say any more. As for the candle, his angry heart quickly calmed down and looked at Lin Lei. The temperature of the whole restaurant was rising rapidly. For only a moment, the people present didn''t find anything wrong,

    "Little tiger, remember, the most important thing for you now is to accumulate strength and break through the holy land. As for the city master here, give it to me. Don''t worry about this little miscellaneous hair!" he said, handed a reassuring smile and stopped talking,

    The red flame tiger wanted to say this, but he didn''t say it in the end. As for the candle, he sat down unhappily and said that Lin Lei''s actions today had reached all the scope he could bear. He vowed that after returning to the holy world, he would make Lin Lei pay the corresponding price.

    In the sky not far from the yuan building, Liu Ding and several others stood safely in the air. The restaurant people didn''t notice the sudden terror and murder just now, but they did.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think?" looking down, he looked dignified and thought of the murderous spirit just now, the soul stirring and heartfelt artistic conception of killing and cutting, which made him feel like he was in the boundless Shura hall. There were only killing and cutting around, and only killing and cutting could live.

    At the moment, several people who followed Liu Ding looked dignified. How many people need to be killed to gather in this area

    He didn''t dare to think about it, because it didn''t exist in the underworld, so he met it here!

    Looking at Liu Ding, Zhong Yaoming nodded and said what he wanted to say, "city Lord, we can''t deal with such existence."

    "For the sake of today, we can only go to find out what the other party is going to do and how long they will stay here. If necessary, we will try our best to help. As long as we can invite this murderer out, we will promise everything."

    As soon as they said this, they all nodded. After making a decision, they didn''t hesitate and walked towards the yuan building where Lin Lei was located.

    "Oh, come!"

    Feel the energy approaching slowly. Lin Lei has a smile on his face. Lin Lei has long known their arrival. Therefore, he has no sense of surprise.

    "Brother Lei, do you want me to make a little confusion for them?" said the tiger!

    "No," Lin Lei shook his head and refused, and continued, "this time, I want to get some things from them in the underworld, so we don''t have to do anything, just wait for them to come."

    The dishes were served one by one. Lin Lei began to eat slowly. However, before long, Liu Ding and others came in from the door.

    The divine sense felt the breath on several people and smiled even more, "unexpectedly, the Lord of the city will come for such a wild idle man!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is really cheap and good. He knows where these people come from, but

    "Ha ha, Taoist friends are joking."

    Liu Ding smiled, walked to Lin Lei, bowed and said, "I don''t know where you come from. Moreover, your breath is strange, not like my friar in the underworld!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei frowned slightly. Obviously, he looked down on Liu Ding. Unexpectedly, this guy could judge from his breath that he was not a monk from the underworld.

    Lin Lei became interested in Liu Ding, put down his chopsticks, looked up, looked at Liu Ding, smiled, raised his finger to one side of the table and said, "Taoist friend, it''s not. I ordered more just now. It''s better to sit down and talk while eating!"

    "Oh!"

    Hearing this, Liu Ding looked at the wood and saw that the dishes on one side of the table were the same as those on Lin Lei''s table. Looking at these, Liu Ding frowned.

    He is a wise man. If he still doesn''t understand these, there will be ghosts. These are enough to prove that the people in front of him clearly know that they are coming, so they make a decision in advance.

    Thinking of this, I became more alert to Lin Lei. It would not be a good thing for such people to appear on his territory.

    He wanted to return, but he didn''t refuse. He made an invitation to the people around him and said, "come on, since this Taoist friend has arranged so, how can we win the Taoist friend''s face."

    Said, Liu Ding sat down, grabbed the wine bottle on the table, looked up and took a sip of wine. Suddenly, the spicy smell poured into his throat.

    "Good wine."

    At this moment, the scene was completely opened. Looking at Liu Ding, Lin Lei went straight in and said, "Taoist friends, I have nothing else to do this time. I just want to ask about the underworld from Taoist friends!"

    Then he picked up his glass and made a gesture of invitation, but this scene was different in Liu Ding''s eyes.

    Lin Lei''s words proved that he... Did not come from the underworld, but from Outland. At this moment, it was even more different.

    The scene became dignified. Everyone didn''t speak. Lin Lei looked at Liu Ding and others. The scene was dignified to a heinous extent!

 Chapter 1331

    The scene became more and more dignified, as if it could fight at any time.

    "Ha ha ha."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei smiled. He was very happy, as if he had encountered something happy.

    Looking at Liu Ding and others, Lin Lei smiled and said, "I said, Lord, look, is it necessary for us to do this?"

    "You give me what I need, and I give you what you need. You say, isn''t this perfect? Why do you get sparks everywhere."

    Then he took a drink with his wine. With his words, the solemnity of the scene was broken and returned to its former appearance.

    "I don''t know... Taoist friend, what do you want to know?" although Liu Ding seemed relaxed, his body was more and more tight.

    As soon as Liu Ding said this, the eyes of all present shrouded Lin Lei. They also wanted to know why the people in front of them came here.

    "Xuanmen!"

    Is there a mysterious door in the underworld? Where and how strong is it?

    "Xuanmen?"

    Originally, he thought Lin Lei was going to ask some secrets of the underworld that he couldn''t answer. Unexpectedly, as soon as he said it, he was stunned.

    Not only he, but also the people who followed him, were stunned. They had not heard of the Xuanmen. However, in their impression, the Xuanmen seemed to be just a very small sect door, and... It was under the jurisdiction of his forehead.

    "You know?"

    Lin Lei took the look in his eyes. From their look, Lin Lei could know that the people in front of him absolutely knew the Xuanmen. Zhong Li said that the most powerful thing in their sect was the star spirit. After he came here, he no longer believed it.

    Moreover, how powerful is the star spirit? The previous meaning of candle is that as long as people in the underworld are in addition to the underworld, their accomplishments will be suppressed. In that case, what is his level here.

    Come to this ignorant world, if you can enter a sect door, maybe you can find everything he wants to know there.

    For example, how did the underworld come from, and where is the empty underworld in the universe.

    Facing Lin Lei''s hot eyes, Liu''s face changed. Finally, he opened his mouth and said what he knew.

    "Master, Xuanzong is in my jurisdiction, but..." Liu Ding stopped, as if it was hard to say.

    "Huh?"

    Liu Ding stopped. Lin Lei''s face was slightly wrinkled, and an unpleasant feeling flashed, "continue!"

    "Uh... Yes!"

    Liu Ding dared not neglect, and continued: "Xuanmen, in my jurisdiction, is the weakest sect... Er, it can''t be said to be one, but one of the weakest."

    "The nearest place where they live is the realm of stars and spirits, so..." he shrugged and didn''t say any more!

    Hearing these words, Lin Lei''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was exactly consistent with what Zhong Li said, but. The realm defined by the world is different from the holy realm. If it is here, what is his realm?

    Imagine, looking up at Liu Ding and others, a smile flashed, "city Lord, I don''t know, what level is this realm in your underworld?"

    Saying this, the cultivation of the great perfection of Daoguo was released in an instant. Suddenly, the whole Huanghui city was shrouded by Lin Lei''s powerful authority.

    "Poop poop"

    Suddenly, the sound of falling to the ground sounded. The whole Huanghui city was in chaos. Some people with poor strength fell to the ground and fainted at the moment when they felt Lin Lei''s pressure.

    A little stronger, just lying on the ground, did not faint. Of course, there are some people. Kneeling on the ground, he stubbornly wants to shake this pressure with his own cultivation.

    Even the city leader Liu Ding and others, when they felt the pressure, the whole person knelt directly on the ground, trembling, as if there was an emperor in front of him, so that he didn''t dare to look directly at him.

    "How is that possible?"

    Kneeling on the ground, his body trembled and his heart was shocked. He didn''t even expect Lin Lei to have such a powerful cultivation. Just releasing the cultivation made them so embarrassed.

    If so, it''s conceivable to really fight. Not to mention one move, half the move can''t go.

    "Ah ah"

    At this time, when the people were shocked by Lin Lei''s accomplishments, a scream came from one side. Looking at the past, they saw a friendly man lying on the ground with a ferocious face and extremely painful brand on Lin Lei and others,

    The young man impressed Lin Lei and others very deeply, especially the unwilling and unwilling appearance seen in each other''s eyes, which gave people a sense of impact.

    "Elder, hurry up. Your pressure is too strong for the people of Huanghui city!"

    Liu Ding hurriedly opened his mouth. Not only the people in the city, but also the city master was about to be overwhelmed. Although he didn''t know who the person in front of him was, his cultivation was powerful and unnecessary, and... He didn''t feel the realm at all.

    However, one thing is certain that the cultivation of the people in front of us has gone beyond crape myrtle stars and entered a deeper level.

    Looking at the eager appearance of Liu Ding and others, Lin Lei shrugged, nodded bored, and answered

    In an instant, just in an instant, the pressure disappeared, the people were relieved, the cold sweat couldn''t stop infecting the whole body, and they were all wet. At this moment, there was another scene in Huanghui city.

    "City Lord, I don''t know... What level is my realm defined as the underworld?"

    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Ding and others were stunned and embarrassed. Only Liu Ding took the initiative, stepped forward, bowed and said, "senior, your essence is beyond our ability to judge."

    "What do you say!"

    "Senior, your realm has exceeded the realm of crape myrtle stars. I don''t know exactly. Our accomplishments have only reached the inferior level of xingzun at most. I really don''t know what the realm above is."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was a little disappointed. Crape myrtle star, this is the highest realm Zhong Li said.

    "But..."

    Suddenly, Liu Ding said again, "Sir, my Huanghui city is just a Jiupin city. If you go to a higher-level City, you may be able to find the answer you want to find. Moreover, there are more powerful monks there. I believe they should know the answer you want to know."

    Liu Ding exhausted all his strength when he said this. He just didn''t want Lin Lei to stay here.

    A strong and uncontrollable strong man like him is undoubtedly a threat to him this time. At this point, he is not allowed to appear, let alone his dignity is challenged.

    "Is this going to drive people?" he looked up at Liu Ding, with a faint smile on his face. He knew what the other party thought, but he didn''t want him to stay here.

    But can Lin Lei make them do what they want?

    I''m kidding. Although he didn''t get what he wanted to know here... If we make this place strong, take this place as the foundation, think about finding it in other directions, then... Will there be powerful monks coming? At that time, he will take the initiative to send what he wanted to know to the door!

 Chapter 1332

    Although Jiupin Huanghui city is weak and small, it is an easy place to rise. At least, in Lin Lei''s view, it means something.

    I believe the smile appeared. Looking at Liu Ding''s tense and eager appearance, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "the city Lord is polite. Although there are many strong cities, I still have some things to deal with here."

    Thinking of Zhong Li, Lin Lei continued: "in a few days, I want to go to Xuanmen. I don''t know if the city Lord doesn''t lead the way?"

    As soon as he said this, Liu Ding smiled bitterly, frowned tightly, and his heart was completely lost.

    "Oh, yes!"

    It seems that Lin Lei suddenly thinks of something. He reaches out and gropes in his arms for a while. Finally, when he pulls out his hand, he has a jade bottle in his hand.

    Looking at the jade vase, Lin Lei smiled, handed it to Liu Ding and said, "city Lord, you see, this is what I did wrong. This is a nine turn golden pill with excellent effect and is beneficial and harmless to cultivation."

    "This..."

    Looking at the jade vase, Liu Ding wanted to refuse, but he thought of the realm he had not broken through for many years. For a moment, he was moved. However, out of vigilance, he didn''t reach out,

    When we first met, we met by chance. How precious is the pill that can improve our cultivation? How can we give it away.

    Seeing Liu Ding''s hesitation, Lin Lei was not angry. He wouldn''t take it easily if he put it on him. Who knows if there is poison in this pill.

    "City Lord, this pill is the reward for the city Lord to guide me. Don''t worry. There are no harmful substances in the pill. Besides," the corners of my mouth rose, and a bloodthirsty face appeared. I continued: "if I want to kill someone, why should I use such despicable means."

    Then he waved and saw that the spirit of the Holy Spirit was floating in the air with the Dan bottle in his hand, and finally fell into Liuding''s arms.

    In contrast, Liu Ding was helpless. When the other party did so, he couldn''t say anything. After all, face should be given when meeting.

    After all, the other party''s cultivation is so strong that if he openly refuses, he will annoy the other party, and he will suffer in the end.

    Think about it, stretch out his hand to hold the Dan bottle in his hand, get up, bow down and say, "that''s so, that... Thank you for your generosity."

    "Xuanmen, if you have time, please obey orders at any time!" he said. He stepped forward and got an extra jade pendant in his hand. "Senior, this is my message jade pendant. As long as you want to go to Xuanmen, crush the jade pendant, I''ll be waiting for you at any time."

    "Well, OK, I remember." reaching out to put away Liu Ding''s jade pendant, he immediately made a gesture of invitation and continued: "sit down, how can you live up to such delicious food."

    Then he bowed his head and ate again. At the moment, the matter has been decided. It may take longer to stay in Huang Huicheng.

    He raised his head and said to the candle, "during this time, if you have nothing to do, go out and see what organization this alliance is and how powerful it is. If you don''t go up, kill him!"

    "Boom"

    Lin Lei didn''t have any words. Liu Ding and others heard it clearly. The news hit everyone like a bolt from the blue.

    The so-called speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. For Lin Lei, they don''t want to say anything. What is powerful? This is NIMA.

    They are still thinking about how to invite people out. NIMA''s opening is to destroy the Tao alliance. What''s the tone?

    Are you kidding? How powerful is the Tao alliance? There are so many monks in the crape myrtle star realm, which your baby says can be destroyed?

    While Liu Ding and others were thinking a lot, the voice of the candle remembered, "I said, Lin Lei, you are also a saint. Why do you want to destroy others? Moreover, why do you let me go?"

    "As agreed before, I''m just protecting your personal safety. Isn''t it bad for you to go back on your word like this?"

    Liu Ding and others felt much more comfortable as soon as he said this. After all, this man didn''t speak as ugly as Lin Lei said.

    However, the thought had just risen, and the sound of candles came again.

    "What''s more, this alliance is also worthy of my hand? I think the little guy around you has just made a good hand, so I can''t use my hand." he said, ignoring Lin Lei and began to eat,

    In this regard, looking at the candle, Lin Lei was helpless. He knew this guy was uncontrollable. Alas, there''s no way. Who makes the other party so strong!

    However, he didn''t notice that at the moment when the candle finished speaking, Liu Ding''s face solidified. He thought the candle was different from Lin Lei. Unexpectedly, he was more crazy than Lin Lei.

    Disdain to do it? Sir, that''s the existence of Tao alliance. Can you be more serious.

    Maybe Lin Lei doesn''t have a Tao alliance in his eyes, but in his heart, the Tao alliance has the supreme existence. Because of the existence of the Tao alliance, they can live so safely.

    Soon, everyone calmed down, and a meal was finished in everyone''s imagination.

    Liu Ding ate a meal with a thrill. It was also the most painful time in his life. He vowed that he would never feel like this again. It was too painful,

    After the meal, the meal is still served. There are too many dishes in a book. Now, after eating so much, they haven''t finished yet, which makes Liuding and others doubt how much Lin Lei ordered.

    He got up and strolled to Lin Lei, who had a meal with his head down. He opened his mouth and said, "look, senior, we have finished our meal. I don''t know if we can leave first."

    Sheng is afraid of Lin Lei. Finally, Liu Ding completes things in the city. Finally, Liu Ding and others leave easily.

    Watching the crowd leave, Lin Lei stops his chopsticks and looks on the chair. Laughed.

    The result he wants is already there. He just talked about killing the Tao alliance in order to frighten the other party. Of course, there is another idea. If Liu Ding really informs the senior level of the Tao alliance to come, maybe he can learn more information from the other party.

    In particular, the way to help the candle get rid of the seal array is the location of the seal''s existence.

    In the underworld, Lin Lei''s greatest fear is to meet the seal. He doesn''t want to be met by the seal as soon as he comes in. What makes him more sad will be sealed by the seal like a candle.

    If so, there will be no hope in the holy world, and his daughter, wife and sect door will decline because of him. Of course, although Jiutian Xuanzong can survive in the holy world, it is also the lowest existence.

    "Candle, the old man who sealed you at the beginning, can you still remember his appearance now?"

    "What do you mean?" the candle was stunned.

    "Nonsense, of course. After meeting, take a detour. Do you think I will go to touch the tiger''s ass like you?"

 Chapter 1333

    The candle admires Lin Lei''s ability to mention which pot should not be mentioned. After he was released, he didn''t want to think about the bad things in the past. He didn''t think about it, but Lin Lei insisted on mentioning it.

    No way, but his face appeared and smiled bitterly, "I''ll never forget that old guy''s face in my life, but..."

    Looking at Lin Lei, he warned, "that guy is not something you can touch now, and that guy won''t appear in such a low state."

    "Don''t worry, I can''t guarantee anything else. This is very certain. What do you want in Liuzhou? The Ming Qi is so thin. His coming will do him no good!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei breathed a sigh of relief. He put down his heart. As long as he didn''t meet the seal, everything would be easy to say.

    "All right!"

    "In that case, let''s play here. As long as we find what I want, let''s accumulate some dark jade and let''s leave here and return to the holy world." after telling what we want, we don''t continue.

    Now, it''s OK to say that the blood grass has no difficulty. The most important thing now is the sealing array of sealing candles. It''s not something he wants to break.

    Even if the simplest and crudest method in the array is to break it with force, it depends on the strength.

    Candle and other powerful strength have nothing to do, not to mention that he only has the strength of the realm of Tao and fruit.

    If you want to * * seal array, you must at least break through the realm of eternal life. This is only the minimum standard. Even if you break through eternal life, you can''t break it. Unless you continue to practice, cultivating Tao is enough to surpass the existence of the seal.

    In this way, the * * seal array is absolutely infallible and has no problem.

    In this way, after a meal, Lin Lei lived in yuanlou. In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed.

    In these three days, Lin Lei fully understood Huang Huicheng. He didn''t understand it clearly. After understanding it, Lin Lei was stunned.

    I know the friars in this city are weak, but I didn''t expect to be so weak.

    In the whole city, only Liu Ding and the several people brought before have a bit of strength. Besides, the others are rubbish.

    It''s no exaggeration. He believes that even the weakest disciple of his sect is here, which is enough to crush the existence of everyone in the whole city.

    There are ordinary people and friars in Huanghui city. It is a city where friars exist. There are people who buy and sell natural materials and earth treasures, Auction Stores and chambers of Commerce. Most importantly, there will be four major trade unions here.

    As for those cultivation families, there are more. Huang Huicheng is mainly led by three families, among which Liu Ding is the contemporary owner of the Liu family.

    The remaining two families are the Wang family and the Shi family. Among them, in addition to the Liu family, the second is the Shi family, which is especially famous for rock burst.

    It''s said that after practicing rock burst to determine a Friar''s high level, his whole body will be covered with a special mineral. Even friars who are a big stage taller than before have no way to defend him.

    The remaining Wang family is also a merchant''s family. It can be said that two-thirds of the economic lifelines of Huang Hui City are held by the Wang family, and most of the facade in the city are owned by the Wang family. Its family monks are also very powerful. It can be said that even if the other two families want to destroy it, they also need to think carefully about whether they can withstand the economic blow.

    In the early morning, a clear breeze blows. The door of Lin Lei''s room opens and Lin Lei comes out of the room,

    Today, Liu Ding is going to come here. He sent a letter to discuss something.

    Now in front of the house, I looked up at the old man''s blue sky and felt inexplicably good.

    "I don''t know what Liu Ding wants from me." Lin Lei is very funny when he thinks that Liu Ding can''t do it and wants him to leave.

    In fact, Liu Ding doesn''t have to be like this. You know, if you want this Huanghui city with his cultivation, why do you have to talk nonsense with him and directly erase it, so that he can take it as his own.

    Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t have the slightest idea to explain this. After all, it''s actually quite interesting.

    After finishing his clothes, he walked towards the remote restaurant. Just now, in his divine consciousness, Liu Ding had arrived.

    Remote, restaurant door. Liu Ding came here again after three days with a deep feeling of forgetting his worries.

    Just imagine, three days ago, he felt the feeling of death here. Now, how can he not be nervous when he comes here again and sees the man who frightened him again.

    "Here you are!"

    Lin Lei, who just walked out from Hou Yuanyuan, saw the two people at the door and waved. At the moment, it belongs to the morning. Therefore, there are not many people in the restaurant.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s greeting, Liu Ding and Lin Lei hurriedly walked to Lin Lei, bowed and said respectfully, "Sir, how are you these days?"

    "This guy, what are you talking about?" one side, follow shaolai worry. When Liu Ding said this, his heart was speechless.

    As a friar, unless he meets an enemy who can''t resist the enemy, or his life has come to an end, he doesn''t feel uneasy.

    With a white eye, Liu Ding said, "master, come less this time because I have a secret place to open in the valley after a while. Therefore, I want to invite you to watch the opening of the secret place in the valley.".

    "I don''t know..."

    Worry free was uncertain. He bowed his head and felt very uneasy. After all, he had seen the strength of the man in front of him. If he could be invited to attend, the discovery of the valley would be beneficial without harm.

    As one of the rulers of Yougu, how can he worry and not be nervous.

    "Yes, sir, the secret place of Yougu Longquan has been opened. There are a large number of children from Liuzhou. Maybe you can be a simple Xuanzong there." Liu Ding quickly agreed.

    "Oh?"

    Is it?

    To tell the truth, he was surprised that they were suddenly invited less. After all, in his opinion, they were completely afraid of him.

    However, now, these two people dare not to invite him. I have to say that they are very brave to forget their worries.

    He looked up at them and stared at them. Half a moment later, his smile appeared, "you Valley, I can go."

    "But..."

    "Elder, you said, as long as you said, the younger generation can pay anything." as long as Lin Lei agrees, it is also possible to bleed properly.

    "Oh, in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous." seeing that forgetting worry is so, Lin Lei smiled and continued: "I need some underworld pills, alchemy techniques and Blood Herbs recently."

    "No problem, sir. You can enter the Yougu library at will. Although the younger generation can''t guarantee that the Yougu library has a comprehensive collection of books, it is also one of the best in Liuzhou."

    Hearing this, Liu Ding''s eyes widened. For a sect, the Sutra Pavilion is the foundation, the details, and the ups and downs of a sect. Now, forget your worries and promise so easily, which

    "Are you sure?"

    Liu Ding was shocked, and Lin Lei was even more shocked. No one understood the importance of the Sutra Pavilion better than him,

    If a sect is compared to a person, then the Sutra Pavilion is the heart of the person and the source of all power.

    Now, Lin Lei can''t believe that he has promised so happily.

    "Do you really want to open the Sutra Pavilion in your valley to me?" Lin Lei confirmed again

    "That''s right!" he nodded in response to Lin Lei''s reconfirmation, forgetting his worries!

    Looking at forgetting his worries, Lin Lei became interested. "Did you make this master in Yougu?"

    "I don''t want to go to the valley with you. You can''t be the master. At that time, I will be angry."

    "Little fellow, I''m angry, but it''s very terrible. I don''t need the emperor''s anger at all. I''ll die a million."

    "Did you... Think it over?"

    "Forget your worries, you should think well. You are not the only one in the valley, but also the Presbyterian group, the supreme elder and the supreme ancestor. Are you sure you can be the master?" Liu Ding couldn''t bear to open his mouth and advised.

    "You should know that if they don''t want to, but can take your identity at any time, they may punish you for it."

    Sure enough, when he heard this, he forgot his worries and was stunned. There was a flash of hesitation in his originally determined eyes. Indeed, he hadn''t considered these before. He wanted to use Lin Lei to build momentum. As for the existence of the Presbyterian group and the supreme elder, he didn''t think of it.

    "Why, do you want to change your mind now?" he hesitated and smiled. "Think clearly, don''t make a wrong decision."

    Then he picked up the wine on the table and began to close it. He believed that he had his own opinion. Although he only saw two sides, he was very impressed by him.

    Lin Lei didn''t wait for their silence, and his time was not wasted. Well, did he have to wait for one day to forget his worries?

    make fun of?

    He got up and walked toward the outside. "Remember, if you make a decision, it''s a pity to go to the backyard and tell me, entourage."

    After that, Lin Lei''s voice disappeared in Yuan Lou, and his figure disappeared in their sight.

    Huanghui city is very big. It is much larger than the city in the divine world. Moreover, it is only the poorest place in Liuzhou.

    So, he really wanted to see the style of other cities.

    Walking in the city of Huang Hui, he came for three days. He just walked through the restaurant and the shop he had destroyed before. As for the others, he didn''t know.

    Walking in the street and looking around, he wanted to find the location of the alchemy Union.

    He would like to see how the alchemy trade unions are different from the divine world and the holy world. If they are really the same, how powerful those alchemy trade unions are and where their headquarters are

    Of course, the more important thing is to go to the alchemy union to find the existence of blood grass.

    The alchemy trade union focuses on refining pills. Naturally, there are also materials for refining pills. He deeply believes that if the alchemy trade union doesn''t have anything, the probability of existence in other places is very small.

    Along the way, there are a lot of shops. Moreover, there are many people coming and going, including many friars. However, most friars are in the realm of lower star rivers and nebulae. Of course, there are also higher ones, but not many, few.

    Looking at this situation, Lin Lei raised his eyebrows slightly and muttered, "will there really be strong people here?"

    In the holy world, there are so many gods, emperors and kings everywhere, even Daoguo saints. There will be so many second-class sects. As for the more powerful sects, earth saints and heaven saints exist, but here

    "Is it really as Liu Ding said, located in barren land?"

    I couldn''t figure it out, and then I didn''t think about it. After all, it wasn''t important to him.

    "This little brother, please stay!"

    Looking back at the young people passing by, Lin Lei stepped forward and said, "this little brother, I''m new here. Take the liberty to disturb. Please forgive me."

    "Er... No... nothing!" suddenly he was stopped and wanted to get angry. It can be seen that Lin Lei was so polite. For a moment, his heart was suppressed.

    Seeing that the other party was not angry, Lin Lei smiled and continued: "this little brother, I want to ask, is this alchemy union easy to go?"

    "Alchemy Union?" looking at Lin Lei, the young man was stunned.

    "That''s right!"

    Seeing Lin Lei nodding for confirmation, the young man nodded, turned around, pointed to a distant road and said, "go straight on this road, turn right at the end, let me see a Wang''s drugstore, turn left, and I''ll reach the alchemy Union in a few minutes."

    Hearing such detailed road conditions, Lin Lei smiled and bowed, "thank you, brother."

    "Oh, no... nothing!" shook his head, said he didn''t care, and turned away.

    Looking at the young man''s back, Lin Lei said with emotion: "there are still many good people!"

    Then he turned and walked to the place where the young man showed the way. Lin Lei was not in a hurry. After walking for half an hour, he came to the most important point of the young man''s direction.

    He looked up and saw that the words "alchemy union" appeared in Lin Lei''s sight.

    "Finally!"

    Looking at the huge portal in front of him, Lin Lei had a feeling that it was likely to be the alchemy union of the holy world.

    Suppress the excitement inside, step into the threshold of the alchemy Union and come to the internal lobby of the alchemy Union.

    "This guest, I don''t know why you''re here?" the waiter who can always take him to the side stepped forward and said just as Lin Lei stepped into the lobby.

    "Buying and selling pills? Buying and selling spiritual herbs? Or do you want to ask an alchemist to refine the specified pills?"

    Listening to the waiter''s inquiry, Lin Lei frowned slightly and looked around. The interior decoration of the lobby did not feel luxurious and depressed, but very atmospheric, simple and comfortable,

    "This guest? This guest, what are you doing here?"

    When the waiter saw that Lin Lei was silent, his original good temper disappeared quietly in Lin Lei''s silence.

    "This guest, if you have nothing to do, the small one won''t accompany you. There are still guests waiting there." he said. Seeing Lin Lei still looking ahead, he shook his head and turned away.

    "Do you have blood grass?"

 Chapter 1334

    "Er... Blood grass?"

    The waiter turned around and looked at Lin Lei with a puzzled look. He held out the alchemy Union for so many years. Although he was not an alchemist, he still knew some basic miraculous drugs after so many years. Even some rare miraculous drugs knew a little, but this blood Herb

    Not to mention, after working here for so many years, he heard this medicine for the first time. Even, he wondered whether the guests in front of him came to buy miraculous medicine.

    "Yes, blood grass!"

    Lin Lei nodded and saw the waiter''s face full of doubts. It was obvious that the other party hadn''t heard of it and didn''t say much, "call out your principal or alchemist here. You don''t know. Maybe they should know."

    "Blood grass is very important to me, so please hurry up." in order to keep the waiter from wasting his time, that''s the only way.

    As the saying goes, the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. It''s a little uncomfortable to see Lin Lei speak in a commanding tone for a while,

    As a waiter of the alchemy trade union, although he can''t compare with the big man of Huang Huicheng, he still has some weight in the eyes of some small people. After all, if you want to cooperate with the alchemy trade union, you also need to introduce him from them.

    As for the so-called high position, some selfish and narrow-minded people have changed their attitude towards people. For example, in his opinion, the current waiter is more expensive than Lin Lei. At the moment, Lin Lei''s tone to him is command, which makes him angry.

    Looking at Lin Lei, his eyes stared. His anger was from his heart. He disdained to show it all in his eyes without concealing it.

    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Looking at the waiter, Lin Lei was stunned. What do you mean? Who are you talking to? Isn''t he a waiter of the alchemy Union? Why, you are still the president of the alchemy union!

    The disdain in the waiter''s eyes was compared by Lin Lei''s eyes, and the original good voice disappeared,

    Lin Lei doesn''t like people like waiters. Why, isn''t it the identity of a waiter of the alchemy Union? This is not an alchemist, so arrogant and domineering. Is this the existence of such people in the alchemy trade union!

    Lin Lei was amused by the waiter''s words. However, the killing intention immediately came into being. He saw that the killing intention flashed in his eyes. If he didn''t want to make trouble here, the waiter would be dead for nine days in a minute.

    He endured his murderous intention, looked at the waiter, forced out a little smile and continued: "little guy, go and call out your trade union leader. Moreover, do you think you can afford your own anger?"

    "As the saying goes, it''s none of your business. You''d better stay out of this matter and report it obediently. If you say more here, you may have that kind of petty mind for me, hum..."

    "At that time, not to mention the head of the trade union, but also the president of the trade union, can''t protect you. Moreover, what do you think is the value of your life? You can invite the president here!"

    Lin Lei knows this very well. Of course, he doesn''t guarantee that kind of person to protect his shortcomings. However, even so, can the president of the alchemy union be his opponent?

    make fun of.

    The waiter who listened to Lin Lei''s words turned darker and darker, and some people around who didn''t come to buy and sell pills and miraculous medicines also gathered at the moment, enveloping Lin Lei and them into a circle.

    Seeing Lin Lei say so, some people show a look of schadenfreude, while others look at Lin Lei sympathetically. In their view, doing something in the alchemy union is tantamount to looking for death.

    At the moment, Lin Lei in their hearts is the existence looking for death.

    "Alas, it''s too much to measure up. If she''s doing something in the alchemy Union, doesn''t NIMA want to die?"

    "Yes, I don''t know whose silly son this guy is. He does such a tiger thing. If his family knows, will he be directly tied up and sent to the alchemy Union?"

    "Who says, isn''t it? What kind of existence is the alchemy Union? Anyone can provoke it? I''m kidding."

    "Alas, it''s a pity that such a handsome young man is so... Wasted."

    For a time, the onlookers showed their regret and began to have a heated discussion, and the loud voice fell to Lin Lei''s ears.

    For a moment, Lin Lei''s face darkened. What do you mean, it''s not good to look down on people!

    Although I was unhappy, I didn''t care about it with everyone. After all, people are like this, the collection of gossip, there''s no way.

    But Lin Lei can''t stand the waiter. At least he is also a strong man. He suppresses the existence of gods in the divine world, but now he is despised by a little guy and hurts his self-esteem!

    His eyes fell on the waiter again. His eyes gradually changed. He didn''t hide his killing intention. He didn''t want to make trouble, but now it seems... It''s troublesome to come to the door.

    At this time, the waiter didn''t know that Lin Lei was convinced, and he was still proud of what the people around him discussed.

    In this regard, the waiter is even more inflated, like the boss of heaven and his dick. The whole person has been indirectly praised to heaven.

    "Boy, it''s not like you can offend the alchemy Union. It''s sensible. Kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. Even if you understand this, otherwise..." he said, his eyes narrowed slightly and his killing intention flashed.

    "Oh?"

    Looking at the crowd and the waiter, Lin Lei became interested and continued, "what if I say no? What can you do?"

    "Boy, give you a step. You don''t want it. In that case, prepare to accept the judgment of fate!" at the moment, Lin Lei has been sentenced to death in the waiter''s heart, and the waiter doesn''t know that he has also been sentenced to death in Lin Lei''s heart.

    He raised his head and shouted at the door, "guard, someone is making trouble in the alchemy Union. Please execute him!"

    When they saw a group of soldiers in red armor coming from the door, they subconsciously made way for the soldiers to pass by.

    "Ta Ta"

    The sound of stepping fell on everyone''s ears, like a Haotian hammer hitting the heart one by one. It was very frightening.

    Naturally, he noticed a group of soldiers, but Lin Lei didn''t pay attention to them at all.

    On the contrary, the waiter trotted to the first soldier with a flattering face, saluted respectfully and said, "guard, that''s the man. He''s presumptuous in the alchemy trade union. He also said that our alchemy trade union is a fart. In other words, the cultivation guard in the alchemy trade union is like a moth, an ant among the ants."

    "Listen, how can a small person tolerate insulting you adults? Therefore, adults, knock on the mountain to make them understand that the dignity of our alchemy trade union is still there, and not everyone can provoke the trade union."

    As soon as this remark came out, I have to say that the Kung Fu that added fuel to the fire, tut Tut, entered the country.

 Chapter 1335

    Sure enough, hearing the waiter''s words, a team of six guards, with cold frost on their faces, burst out in a moment. Their eyes locked on Lin Lei. They wanted to do it the next moment.

    "Are you sure... You want to do it?"

    Looking at them, Lin Lei finally opened his mouth. He still didn''t want to make trouble here. After all, the strength of the alchemy Union has exceeded his imagination. Of course, if the other party really wants to do it, those fears won''t exist.

    The onlookers heard that Lin Lei was still so arrogant. They couldn''t help but feel pity for Lin Lei. In the end, some people who wanted to explain what they meant were destroyed, pushed away from them, ignored them, and became spectators.

    "Hum, it''s just aunt mole. You can''t afford it. Let you command me. Now you know my power!" I was very happy. I was more excited when I thought that Lin Lei was going to die soon.

    "This guest, those who insult my trade union can''t stay, so... Please, go to hell!"

    The head of a team of guards raised his long sword, which was across his chest. Suddenly, the sword filled the whole union living room wantonly.

    "Hiss"

    "This sword means too much. Such a person should be the guard of the trade union. My God."

    "Sword will enter the country. This man''s cultivation is too strong, and I don''t know whose family he is. If he can be included in the family, can the battle of guarding the city at the end of that year win more resources for the family?"

    "Tut Tut, it''s not easy!"

    Seeing the strength of the guard leader, for a time, there was no lack of major aristocratic families in the city. For such people, they needed them. For a time, they began to harbor ghosts.

    On the contrary, Lin Lei can''t help shaking his head about the decision made by the guard leader, and feels sorry for his incorrect decision.

    In Lin Lei''s eyes, he doesn''t care whether the other party is a simple genius or not. In his opinion, as long as he is on the list of his must kill, even if you are the king of heaven and your father is Li Gang, NIMA doesn''t work.

    Looking at the young man, Lin Lei shook his head reluctantly, sighed, and his face was full of regret. "I don''t know how long your brain is. Since you don''t have to think about problems, it''s meaningless to keep it."

    "Whew"

    The voice felt that Lin Lei''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.

    "What?"

    On the spot, the guard strength was stronger. Seeing that the guard disappeared, the guard leader turned aside, folded his long sword and looked around vigilantly.

    "How could it be, how could this man''s speed be so fast that he could not complete his cultivation..." it seemed that he thought in his eyes, and suddenly his face changed greatly.

    "No, this man''s cultivation is very strong. Leave quickly..."

    "Poop"

    A sound of cutting flesh sounded, and at this time, the voice of the guard leader suddenly stopped.

    "You..."

    Feel the pain coming from his throat. He looked at Lin Lei who had appeared in shock. He reached out, touched his neck, raised his hand and looked. He saw that the scarlet color appeared and the dead gray color flashed in his eyes.

    Looking at the guard leader, Lin Lei glanced at him without expression, and then ignored him.

    Turning around and looking at the rest, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and there was no doubt that he was bloodthirsty.

    "How could it be? How could this guy be so powerful? His cultivation..."

    "This guy, fortunately, the alchemy Union should do so. Doesn''t he really want to leave the alchemy Union?"

    "It''s late. It''s all late. The simple union is dead. He wants to leave."

    There was constant discussion around, and Lin Lei''s strength was unexpected. In their opinion, Lin Lei had almost no hope of survival, but who could have thought that the outcome was reversed, and it was still so crisp.

    "Puff"

    At this moment, the waiter came back and looked at the body of the fallen guard leader. A chill climbed up from the soles of his feet. At this moment, he realized that he... Seemed to have provoked a terrible person.

    Lin Lei ignored the comments of the people around him. He turned around and focused on the waiter who fell to the ground. He was even more bloodthirsty.

    "Boy, originally I just wanted you to go to your partner''s main business. Since you die like this, I will complete you today to let you understand that there are some people in the world you can''t afford to offend. Although you are in the alchemy Union, so what! There are some people you... Still can''t provoke."

    Then, one step as like as two peas of the guard appeared before him, and suddenly, a few swords were thrown on the ground, and the dead bodies were exactly the same as the previous guards.

    "You, you..."

    "This is the alchemy trade union. If you do this, the president will not let you go." at the end of his life, the waiter is still using the forces behind him as a bargaining chip to threaten Lin Lei. In Lin Lei''s opinion, how ridiculous it is.

    He shook his head and looked up at the trade union. "The leader of the alchemy trade union, get out of here for one minute. I only give you one minute. If you can''t see you, then..."

    Glancing at the venue, he continued: "the whole alchemy Union will be destroyed. From now on, there will be no alchemy Union in Huanghui city."

    Then he looked down at the waiter and said with a sneer: "today, I will let you know what kind of existence you have provoked. In your opinion, it is a great force. In front of me... It''s not too much."

    There was an uproar in the venue. She was shocked by Lin Lei''s words. NIMA wanted to challenge the whole alchemy union alone.

    When the alchemy union was in, there was a sound of furnace explosion. With the sound of furnace explosion, an angry song sounded. In the deepest room of the alchemy Union, an old man shook his hand and destroyed a pair of ink treasures.

    He looked up and looked at the place where the voice came, "for many years, no one dared to do things in the alchemy Union."

    He put down his brush, left the room and walked towards the place where Lin Lei was. The remaining senior leaders of the alchemy union dared not neglect to walk towards the place where the voice sounded.

    Originally it was just a business, a very simple thing. Now, if it turns out like this,

    Well, it''s a commercial dispute. It''s ugly. NIMA is full. She could have been perfectly solved, but

    His divine sense was released. He felt that more than a dozen figures came here, and a smile flashed on his face. Today, he would set an example to the others. He wanted to come to the previous boss''s family and be suppressed by Liu Ding, otherwise these people could not know him.

    Glancing at the crowd, he came to one side of the table, sat down, looked at the waiter sitting on the ground, and sneered: "for a while, I''m afraid, even if I''m not right about you, I''m afraid the strong background you think will break you up."

 Chapter 1336

    Quietly, waiting for the arrival of the group of people. For the people around, Lin Lei''s cold and ruthless eyes made them tremble.

    They wanted to leave, but they saw Lin Lei''s cold eyes and weak legs. They didn''t dare to move. They were afraid that if they moved, their life would no longer be theirs.

    "You!"

    Looking at the crowd, Lin Lei said, "do you want me to ask you to leave, or do you have to get out of here by yourself?"

    As soon as they said this, they were stunned, and then returned to their senses. They nodded again and again, and even some people bowed to Lin Lei''s grateful eyes.

    "Elder, let''s leave, let''s leave now!"

    They rushed to the door. At this moment, they were afraid that everyone would use their milk strength. Even the children of the aristocratic family who were hollowed out by the heat were riveted. For fear of falling behind, Lin Lei repented and killed them on the spot.

    tumble

    The ground began to tremble because everyone fled. At the moment, no one was slow. In a flash, the living room of the whole alchemy union was empty, leaving only Lin Lei and the waiter, as for the remaining union guards

    All of them lay in a pool of blood, and the scarlet blood still flowed out of their bodies. The scene was very bloody. But Lin Lei sat in the pool of blood, but he didn''t feel it at all. On the contrary, his bloodthirsty face was particularly eye-catching.

    "Haven''t you come yet?"

    In the divine sense, the old man with the strongest cultivation walked slowly. Suddenly, Lin Lei frowned tightly, "this old man, do you really think you are a character?"

    He is disgusted with such people who rely on the old and sell the old and feel invincible in the world. In particular, the other party''s people offended him. In this way, it will be even more heinous.

    However, for the rest of the people, it''s OK. The speed is very fast. In the divine sense, the nearest to him is more than ten meters. It''s going to

    "Click"

    The sound of opening the door rang out. Lin Lei turned his head and saw that the person closest to him appeared.

    The man who came out of the door was a woman, and, I have to say, a real beauty.

    But... His face was a little cold, but there was no look of contempt in his eyes. On the contrary, he looked at Lin Lei with interest, as if he was very interested in him.

    "You... Are the intruder who let the top level of our alchemy union get out?" looking at Lin Lei, the woman asked.

    In the face of such a beautiful woman, I have to say that Lin Lei still has some reactions. As the saying goes, a fair lady and a gentleman are good. If there is no reaction, it is not normal.

    Nodded and answered, "yes, I am... Er... The intruder who let you out?"

    "But" when Lin Lei said this, he paused, then looked positive and said more righteously: "this intruder, I don''t like it. Moreover, I just don''t buy miraculous medicine. The waiter here is arrogant and forced everywhere. However, I can only let you comment on reason. Unexpectedly, I am a person who travels all over the world with reason."

    As he said this, he glanced at the waiter sitting on the ground. His face was full of killing, as if he wanted to erase it at any time.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s move, he glanced at the waiter. When he saw each other, the woman''s eyebrows were tight. The waiter remembered that he was a distant relative of a five grade alchemist.

    Liu Xuan, a five grade alchemist, is modest and kind. However, for his distant relative Fang civilization, there is no such thing.

    The high-level officials also had an attitude towards this. However, because of Liu Xuan''s identity, the people could only turn a blind eye in the end.

    But... Now

    She failed to find out Lin Lei''s accomplishments, but there is only one possibility, that is, the other party''s accomplishments are much stronger than she thought, strong enough to compete with the alchemy union of the whole Huanghui city.

    In this regard, looking at the blood flowing corpses around him, at this moment, he understood why the other party had previously expressed it in rolling words.

    It''s not his conceit, arrogance, arrogance and ignorance. On the contrary, it''s self-confidence, incomparably strong self-confidence. Even in his eyes, the alchemy Union in Huanghui city is like a mole ant.

    Thinking of this, the woman walked to Lin Lei with one breath, bowed and said respectfully, "young Yuanjun, meet your predecessors."

    "Oh..."

    Looking at Yuanjun like this, Lin Lei smiled. He felt very interesting about the name. Yuanjun reinforcements, which means she is the other party''s reinforcements.

    Imagine, then feel funny, for a moment can''t help laughing, to the woman in front of me, feel more interesting.

    Moreover, he could feel the medicine fragrance from the other party, which could be divided into three imperial grades in the alchemy level of the holy world.

    The age of the other party is not very big. After exploration, it is found that the other party is only more than 1300 years old.

    At such an age, you can cultivate Dandao to such an extent. It can be seen that the other party''s talent is quite good.

    "Alchemist, the pill refined just now is scrapped. In this case, this pill should be the compensation given to you by the Buddha!" he said, took out a six turn back water pill of sect level nine products and handed it to Yuan Jun.

    "Oh?"

    She lowered her head and looked at the pill bottle in front of her. To tell the truth, as an alchemist, she didn''t think the pill taken out by the other party would be better than his pill.

    However, out of politeness and the other party''s strong point of view, he reached out and took it.

    "This water pill can recover quickly when you are injured. At the same time, it will replenish your lost aura."

    "Oh, really?" Yuan Jun responded, raised his hand and looked at the Dan bottle, his heart palpitating inexplicably.

    Would you like to see it?

    In her heart, the voice kept ringing. For the pill bottle in her hand, she was curious about the pill given by the other party. Moreover, she felt a faint pain when she thought of the scrapping of the pill just now.

    The medicinal materials of that furnace of pills are very precious. He collected them for almost ten years. Now, they are all destroyed by his voice.

    Thinking about it, the devil made a difference. He grabbed the bottle cap with a slight force. The bottle cap was opened. Suddenly, a smell of Dan rushed out of the bottle and filled the whole living room,

    "Hiss, this is..."

    As an alchemist, the first reaction after smelling the fragrance was shock. She could feel that the energy contained in the pill in the pill bottle was very terrible.

    Pour the pill into your hand. Suddenly, a pill the size of a blue longan lies quietly on your palm. On the blue pill, nine lines appear, which is very eye-catching.

    "Dan pattern"

    Looking at the Huishui pill, Yuanjun exclaimed, and the excited color in his eyes made Lin Lei feel helpless.

    "Another madman for alchemy!" he said, smiled bitterly, shook his head and pushed aside. He knew that now he couldn''t hear what he said.

    "Get out."

    Suddenly, the wind suddenly changed, and the violent breath broke out of Lin Lei''s body and rushed to the left rear.

    Boom

    The roar sounded, and I saw that the whole wall exploded under the violent breath of Lin Lei.

    "Poof"

    A figure flew out from the cracked wall. In mid air, a middle-aged man''s blood arrow gushed out of his mouth.

    With a "pop", the middle-aged man fell to the ground. Unfortunately, it happened to be at Lin Lei''s feet.

    "Yo, unexpectedly, the people of the alchemy Union are so sneaky. They really underestimate you."

    Then he turned around and looked around again. The corners of his mouth rose and his bloodthirsty face showed no doubt, "let me invite you out or come out by yourself."

    At the moment, more than a dozen senior leaders of the alchemy trade union are all around. The scene just now made them lose their heart to appear. They even want to leave here after seeing the tragedy of Wang Weisen.

    For Lin Lei, their hearts are full of fear. This kind of strength exists for the first time. They can achieve this level only by virtue of their violent breath. What about... Real strength?

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the doors around him were opened. People came out of the door and finally appeared in Lin Lei''s vision.

    Looking at the appearance of the crowd, the waiter was shocked and unconscious.

    What does NIMA do? This is the existence he once admired. Alchemists who are high above and can change the fate of others with their hands are all like this at the moment

    This is different from the alchemist in his impression. He always thought that in Huang Huicheng, the alchemist of the alchemy trade union would be earth shaking if he went out alone. All aristocratic families scrambled for existence, but now his idea has been subverted. The subversion is very thorough and simple.

    "Now that you''re here, let''s talk about how to deal with this matter!" looking at the most marginal old man, this is the most powerful existence here. Of course, it''s only limited to Huang Huicheng, except him.

    "You..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s eyes, the old man trembled fiercely. The killing intention flashed before was perfectly hidden at the moment. For this powerful existence, killing intention? I''m kidding. As long as the other party doesn''t kill himself, Amitabha already.

    At the moment, the old man doesn''t ask for anything else, just for his life. After all, he can''t give up the alchemy union that has not been easy to develop for many years for a mole ant that is nothing.

    Thinking, his eyes focused on the waiter sitting on the ground. The old man was very worried about him. If it weren''t for him, the alchemy union wouldn''t be so, and they didn''t have to be so embarrassed.

    Imagine that he was more and more determined to kill, not only him, but also other alchemists. When did they receive such insults.

    All this comes from the waiters who are nothing. How can they make them happy.

    "Something like a mole ant makes this powerful adult so angry, so go to hell over there." he said, took one step, disappeared, and came to the waiter when he appeared again.

    In his hand, the long sword aimed at the waiter''s limbs and cut them off, "break your limbs and let you experience the despair before death."

    "Remember, don''t do such stupid things in your next life, or... You will die miserably."

    "Poop poop"

    A sword light flashed, and four blood marks flashed. The waiter broke his limbs, and his limbs flew out and fell to one side.

    Scarlet blood gushed from the broken limbs, and the scene was very bloody.

    "Ah ah"

    A terrible and hysterical cry came out of the waiter''s mouth, and his body fell to the ground because of broken limbs. The whole person was very miserable.

    As for the alchemist who separated his distant relatives, although he wanted to help, he thought of offending a strong man this time, and pressed down in an instant.

    I even thought that the pill I refined was scrapped, and I hated the waiter even more.

    As for this relative, it''s just a superficial appearance. As for the details, he doesn''t know. If the other party hadn''t come on his own initiative, he didn''t know there was such a person at all.

    Now, it''s all over when he''s dead. There''s no need to lose face because of his affairs in the future.

    "You... You can''t... You can''t die."

    The waiter, who endured the pain and looked ferocious like a devil, looked at Lin Lei and said fiercely. The fierce killing intention in his eyes was not disguised.

    If a person''s eyes can kill people, Lin Lei may have been killed dozens of times by the waiter.

    "Hum, a dog like an mole ant is so unscrupulous when he is dying!"

    The old man was silly. Seeing that the waiter offended Lin Lei more and more, he couldn''t help doing it anymore.

    He can''t tolerate the other party to continue talking. Who knows if Lin Lei will anger the whole alchemy Union because of those words.

    "Poop"

    The sword light flashed, and a thin and small blood mark flashed at the waiter''s throat. The waiter''s words stopped suddenly. His eyes were fixed somewhere, and his body was lying on the ground. His breath was lax, his vitality disappeared, and his death disappeared.

    If the waiter is dead, the matter will not be settled. Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t think so. After all, the alchemy union lost face today.

    "Senior, this man is the one to solve the problem. Because this man is from our alchemy Union, it''s not necessary. Our union specially offers hundreds of Zhuang Jing Yi Gu pills and hundreds of six grade miraculous drugs. How about it?"

    "This... This is too much!"

    "Yes, it''s too much to say that there are 100 pieces of Zhuang Jing Yi Gu pills. There are not all six kinds of miraculous pills."

    "Is it a little too much for the president to do so? After all, these are the things of the alchemy Union. They are handed over in a hundred years. Now, it is only half a year away from a hundred years, so they carry the headquarters with them. The consequences... Are not what they can bear."

    They sent letters and disagreed with the old man''s practice, but they never found that Lin Lei didn''t pay attention to what the old man said, and didn''t have some practical knowledge about these things.

    Looking at the old man''s expectant eyes, Lin Lei smiled, "old man, I''m not arrogant. Look at this thing. I''m saying something to make a loss again!"

    Then he threw out a pill bottle, which had been filled with something unseen in recent years. It was a nine grade pill.

    "Yes, sir!"

    The old man couldn''t refuse. As a result, the Dan bottle was opened, and the Dan fragrance filled his mouth and nose. In an instant, the whole person was stunned in situ. The original suspicious eyes became shocked, excited and obsessed.

    "This... Younger generation, younger generation is ashamed!"

 Chapter 1337

    "Well, now... Do you think there are many things for me? Or do you think I need what you say?"

    "Uh..."

    The old man was stupid. If he didn''t see this bottle of backwater pill, he might not feel that it was a shame. However, it''s different now. He saw the backwater pill, and the grade is so high. He asked himself that he didn''t have the ability to refine such a high-grade pill, especially the pill pattern on the pill, which made him feel ashamed and want to die.

    How can a person who can take out these pills easily care about your broken pills and six miraculous pills?

    Oh, I''m kidding, that kind of garbage, ghost wants it.

    Thinking of his previous dismissal conditions, it seems ridiculous now. If there is a hole in the ground, he wants to get in. It''s too humiliating.

    Thinking about it, he looked up at Lin Lei and said, "senior, it was Meng Lang just now."

    Then he put the pill bottle in his arms, "Sir, you said, what do you like about my alchemy Union? As long as you say, the younger generation will give it to you, which is the president of the alchemy Union. As long as you want, the younger generation will abdicate."

    "President, No."

    "Yes, President, if you are like this, we will be overwhelmed if it is traced down."

    "President, think twice before you act. You''ve never been a reckless person. Why are you so confused today?"

    "Reconsideration."

    When the alchemists around heard the old man say this again, they were unwilling to stop for a moment. They said one by one that they were blushing and thick necked.

    Listening to the comments of the people around, the old man looked stunned, glanced at the people and made a noise behind the scenes, "shut up and see what you''ve become one by one."

    "Why, do you usually give you too much face and forget your last name?"

    "One by one, people are all thousands and 800 years old. In front of your predecessors, you don''t have the right to speak."

    Then, the president''s authority was released. I have to say that he was still very authoritative. When he roared, everyone was silent. His eyes flashed away from the old man''s eyes and dared not look at him.

    "All right, one by one. You can''t let me speak at all. Get out and go back to reflect. You''re not allowed to come out to me without my command."

    "Do you understand?"

    The faces of the people changed dramatically, but no one dared to refute. They nodded heavily, "Ming... I see, president!"

    Then he was ready to turn and leave. Even Yuanjun, who had been addicted to the pill given by Lin Lei, was ready to turn and leave.

    Looking at the people turning around, Lin Lei frowned and said in a cold voice, "did you let you leave?"

    As soon as he said this, the old man trembled. He had just taught too much and forgot that Lin Lei was still there. Thinking of Lin Lei''s strength, he bowed to Lin Lei in a cold sweat, "senior, Junior... I didn''t want to..."

    "Yuan Jun stays, and everyone else can roll away." before the old man finishes speaking, he interrupts him.

    "Huh? Yuanjun?"

    "Me?"

    "She?"

    At this moment, no matter the old man, Yuanjun, or those arrogant alchemists, they were stunned one by one. What happened?

    Yuanjun didn''t know it. He wrote on his face, who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?

    "Ex... elder, Yuanjun is still young. If he had something wrong with the elder before, then... I''ll accompany you here. Xiaojun, she doesn''t..."

    "Alas!" listening to the old man''s forced voice, Lin Lei couldn''t help shaking his head. What does NIMA think? I just want a temporary servant girl. I don''t want to do anything to her, really.

    Besides, I don''t look like a good man? Just like a hooligan?

    What the hell!

    Thinking about it, he looked up at Yuan Jun, with a positive face and a clear look, and said calmly: "Yuan Jun, I''m going to the valley to participate in what Laozi''s Longquan secret place. I need someone to do chores on the way. I don''t know if you... Are willing to follow me."

    "Of course, as your contribution during this period of time, I have a book on the art of Kowloon Branch, which is specially used for alchemy!"

    In order to ensure Yuanjun''s promise, Lin Lei can only do this. Although it''s not whether the secret arts of the holy world work here, we still have to try.

    "I..."

    Yuanjun hesitated, not for what, just for

    "NIMA, at least I''m also a real alchemist. Are you like this? What do you think of me as a servant girl?" I couldn''t help thinking, but my face was with an apologetic smile,

    "I''m sorry. I have something important to do during this period, so it''s inconvenient to prototype. Therefore, I''m sorry, senior, junior may..." didn''t say any more.

    Hearing this, Lin Lei can''t understand what it means. So he has no choice but to shake his head!

    "OK, even so, I''m not forced," he said, his eyes fell on the old man again, and then said: "you can do this today. I don''t lack other things here, but... Mingyu is here, but there''s not much. You can just watch it!"

    He said, turned and walked outside. When Lin Lei disappeared, his voice sounded in everyone''s ears, "accordingly, you can find the master''s residence. Remember, the inferior Mingyu master is not rare."

    "Oh, by the way, this time I want to find a blood herb in your alchemy Union. If there is, I will send it with Mingyu''s intention. If not, I will launch the whole alchemy Union and inform your high-level alchemy union by the way. As long as I can help you find the blood herb, I promise a holy grade three grade boundary breaking pill."

    "Remember, time is limited. If you exceed time, you don''t need to say the consequences. You should be clear in your heart." the voice is obviously invisible.

    "Puff", after confirming that Lin Lei had left, the old man could no longer hold on and sat down on the ground. At the moment, he still had light clouds and light wind, and some were just embarrassed.

    "You can do it yourself. Your brother''s is still free to say the number. You can do it yourself. How can you let me give more? I feel distressed and suffer if I give less."

    "What is the blood grass? Is there anything in it?"

    For a time, the old man was worried. He never thought that he would wipe it one day.

    "Er... President, why don''t we ask for instructions from the above, or should we really do it according to what the man said just now?" one side, the middle-aged alchemist saw the old man so, came forward and said his thoughts.

    "Escalate?"

    Turning to the middle-aged man who spoke, suddenly, his face gradually cooled down, "don''t you see how the other party''s cultivation is? I''m afraid only the alchemist union of Yipin city can come forward to solve it. Moreover, I can''t do it."

    "Well... What should we do? Do we, the great alchemist Union, really want to give the man Ming jade? And..." speaking of this, the middle-aged man scratched his head slightly embarrassed and continued: "we haven''t heard of blood grass."

    "Uh..."

    People: "......"

    Indeed, they, as alchemists, have never heard of this kind of magic medicine.

    "Forget it, let''s do something about Mingyu. As for the blood grass, I''ll write to my friends in a moment and ask them to help pay attention."

    As he said this, he glanced at the alchemists around him, with a smile on his mouth. The bright look in his eyes made everyone feel guilty.

    "Er... President... If you have anything to say, you look at me like this. I''m a little uncomfortable!" Yuan Jun said.

    "Yes, President, you''d better do as usual. I really don''t adapt to you."

    "Yes, yes!"

    The people agreed and nodded. For this, the old man turned his eyes, returned to normal, stretched out his hand to the people and said, "come on, don''t help pinch it. You''ve heard what the elder said just now. Mingyu doesn''t want inferior products, and it''s not appropriate to give medium products."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s face changed, and a sentence in their mind sounded. People know what rhythm the old man is.

    However, it is obviously not wise to know at this time.

    "Er... Well, President, what are you talking about? Didn''t you promise to give it before? Besides, I wait for these small alchemists, where will there be high-quality Mingyu!"

    "Yes, yes, gaopinming jade is very precious. How can we have it? Even if we have it, it can be used by our cultivation!"

    "Yes, President, don''t you do the same to you? It''s not good to come to us now, as you promised before."

    "Well, I don''t have Gao Pinming jade, but I have 500000 lower Pinming jade. You see... Can you?"

    Without saying a word, the old man''s face was gloomy. Now, when he heard the last sentence of 500000 inferior Mingyu, his face became cold.

    If the expression can freeze to death, the old man''s cold expression at the moment can freeze everyone present to death.

    "Are you... Sure?"

    "No... no!" the crowd nodded affirmatively. Integrity can be lost, but gaopinming jade can''t be given.

    "Good!"

    Looking at the crowd, the old man nodded and looked like you had done a good job. "Since you are so, I don''t have to be friendly!"

    Then he suddenly got a bill in his hand, looked at the first alchemist who said he didn''t have it, and read: "Wang Pei, last year, it seemed that he used the materials of the alchemist''s Union to refine pills. Finally, he traded with the people of the imperial capital and the royal family, and finally got 100000 high-grade Mingyu, which was handed over to the alchemist''s Union for 16000 high-grade Mingyu, leaving 84000 Mingyu missing."

    "Last year, he traded pills with the Liu family, the imperial capital of Tianshui Empire, and obtained 260000 high-grade Mingyu. He turned in 60000 and 200000 missing."

    "The year before last..."

    "Stop, stop, the president, I suddenly feel that you are doing very right. When the trade union is in crisis, it is when I wait for someone to contribute. I... I give it to you."

    Then he hesitated, whetted haw, took out a storage ring from his arms, handed it to the old man and said, "president, there are 500000 high Mingyu in it."

    "Huh? 500000?" the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the storage ring in front of him.

    Looking at the old man''s face, the alchemist cried, half a million ah, but why, it''s not enough!

    My heart was miserable, but... My face squeezed out an ugly smile and took out a storage ring from my arms again, "president, this is my last deposit."

    "Add up to one million, really, it''s my last deposit." the alchemist didn''t forget to sell it and touched two tears.

    Looking at the two storage rings in his hand, the old man nodded with satisfaction, "OK, although I know you have more than that, a million... Well, it''s almost enough."

    Hearing this, the alchemist cried excitedly and thanked the old man while crying.

    "Thank you, president. Thank you for your mercy."

    Then he stepped aside and felt sad.

    The old man put away two storage rings and looked at the account book in his hand again. When he saw the word Yuanjun on the account book, the old man smiled, "hehe, Yuanjun, I didn''t expect you to have your share in it."

    "Er... This..." looking at the old man, Yuan Jun bowed his head awkwardly and didn''t dare to look into the old man''s eyes.

    "Well, do you want me to read it for you? Although you don''t have as much as before, but..." he said, turned two pages and continued: "it doesn''t seem to be much worse!"

    "No... no need to grow up." looking at the old man like this, Yuanjun didn''t dare to let him continue like this.

    Reaching out decisively, he took out a storage ring from his clothes, handed it to the old man and said, "president, there is a million high-grade Mingyu in it."

    Looking at Yuanjun so sharp, the old man didn''t go on, and his teachable face flashed, "good, good."

    Then he closed the account book in his hand, glanced at the people around him and said, "what? Do you want me to read it one by one, or do you hand in the Ming Jade yourself?"

    As soon as the words went on, the faces of the people changed, smiled bitterly and shook their heads. "It seems that this level can''t escape."

    As soon as they said this, they nodded with approval, walked in front of the old man, took out the storage ring and handed it to the old man.

    Of course, there was one exception among the dozen people. A young man walked to the old man, took out a storage bag and said, "I don''t have so many. There are 100000 high-grade Mingyu, one million medium-grade Mingyu and three million low-grade Mingyu."

    "Although not as many as their high-quality Mingyu, I said... That''s all I have." and regardless of the old man''s strange figure, he retreated to a corner, didn''t speak, and fell into silence.

    "This boy!" looking at Wang Bingren, the old man smiled bitterly. Maybe someone else had done something corrupt, but Wang Bingren was refined in the mud, white and flawless, and was not infected by the dirt in the world.

    Imagine the situation of the other party, smile and nod, "OK, I know you don''t have so much, that should be enough."

    As soon as this remark came out, the people in the venue were stunned and turned to look at Wang Bingren. Although they were unhappy, they had nothing to do. Who let the other party not do the dirty things they had done!

    "All right."

    Looking at the people, you look at me and I look at your appearance. The old man can''t help shaking his head, "this matter is over. As for this account book, the old man will destroy it automatically."

    "However, do your job well in the future. You can''t do this again, otherwise..."

    "I abandoned you."

 Chapter 1338

    "Yes, I''ll wait..."

    "I''ll see!"

    Looking at the people''s fear, the old man smiled, nodded, waved and said, "OK, there''s nothing for you here."

    "That''s right. I''ll leave first," he said. After bowing to the old man, he turned and planned to leave.

    When they left, the old man didn''t stop them. When Yuanjun and others were about to disappear in the hall, the old man seemed to think of something, "Oh, by the way, what, you practice hard these days. After a while, there will be an alchemy exchange meeting once every 30 years. At that time, if you can win the trade unions in other cities, our trade unions will get very waiting cultivation resources."

    Speaking of this, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "I believe you should know what those resources represent without the old man''s saying."

    As soon as they said this, their looks changed fiercely. They didn''t know that in those years, there was an alchemist Union in the ninth grade city, because they got cultivation resources after winning the championship in the alchemist exchange meeting. Finally, their alchemist union was promoted and finally promoted to the eighth grade city. After that, their future was out of control. Until now, it seems to have become the sixth grade.

    Six grades, nine grades apart, although separated by three grades, the gap between these three grades is different between heaven and earth.

    If the six product alchemy trade union receives ten resources a year, then the nine product alchemy trade union receives only three resources a year.

    Therefore, they attach great importance to the champions of this alchemist exchange meeting. This is not only a promotion opportunity of the alchemist trade union, but also an affirmation of their future. It is uncertain that they will be favored by a master of the alchemist trade union and finally take away the opportunity to learn.

    All the people nodded in a straight face, bowed to the old man and turned away.

    This time, I believe they should be closed. As for the daily pills of the alchemy Union, they will tell their disciples, and they only need to practice.

    Looking at the back of the people leaving and smiling, but behind this smile, it is helpless.

    "It''s not so easy to win the championship in the alchemist exchange meeting. It''s not just the Jiupin cities around us. This time, alchemists from other states came."

    Thinking of the notice given above, it seems that Nie Yuncheng, a young genius of the alchemist''s Union in Nie Cheng, Yuzhou, is also coming.

    When I think of Nie Yuncheng, I can only shake my head when compared with all the alchemists in the alchemists'' Union.

    The gap between the two is not a bit, but there is a big gap.

    "Forget it, it''s the bottom every year anyway." imagine the experience in previous years, and finally have no choice but to shrug and comfort yourself.

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, looking at the more than a dozen storage rings in his hand, the original helpless look disappeared, replaced by a full face, "at least now this matter in front of us has been solved.

    As for the blood grass, wait until you find it. "

    Thinking that the depression in my heart had disappeared, I immediately cleaned up and walked towards my room. The alchemist Union did not continue business because of today''s episode, but chose to close the door.

    As for the onlookers in the alchemist''s Union today, the old man was not worried at all. When they left, he finally sent someone out to intimidate and lure the onlookers, and finally asked them to make a solemn blood oath. Otherwise, if things come today, his Alchemist''s Union will have a foothold in Huanghui City in the future.

    The initiator of the whole thing, Lin Lei, is walking on the street now. It''s funny to think of what he just did.

    "I didn''t expect that I would be angry at such a small thing." although I said so, the smile outlined at the corner of my mouth was enough to see that this guy... Didn''t regret at all, and even was very happy.

    In the face of Lin Lei''s incomparable words, finally, the system couldn''t recognize it and joked, "the host, as the host system, the system feels very ashamed."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    If he didn''t answer, he believed that as long as he answered, the system would certainly connect with the sky, the earth and the air, so that he doubted life.

    However, Lin Lei has no way. Even if he doesn''t speak, the system still doesn''t intend to stop.

    "Host, you say, for so little benefit, as for."

    "You''re really good at coercion and inducement?"

    Others don''t know, but the system is very clear. Lin Lei was angry before. Yes, maybe he was really angry, but that''s only part of it.

    Among them, the part of Evergrande is for Mingyu. After all, it is very precious, at least in Lin Lei''s opinion.

    As I knew, a drop of blood essence from the candle can be found in a small Dark Jade vein.

    He really wants to see what kind of energy the piles of gaopinming jade veins have. More importantly... He wants to use the famous teacher veins to exchange for the exchange point, so that he can pay back the money owed to the system later.

    Listening to the system chattering, Lin Lei couldn''t listen for a moment. He turned his white eyes and didn''t have a good way: "all right, you don''t keep talking like a bitch."

    "I can''t help it!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei turned into a complaining woman and began to complain to the system for a long time,

    "System, tell me. As the owner of the system, I don''t have enough authority to say anything about it.

    Let''s talk about the lottery! "

    "Lucky draw? What''s wrong with the lucky draw? There''s a problem?" the system was stunned and was a little confused about Lin Lei''s heart.

    "Nonsense, of course!"

    Lin Lei began his operation. "Think about it, how long have I had no chance to draw a lottery?"

    "You also said that you let me improve my accomplishments, but you didn''t give me a chance to draw a lottery. You said, how do you let me fix it? I don''t even have the right to buy things. Now I still owe you more than 500 million exchange points. You said..."

    The more Lin Lei said, the more he felt that he had been pit. Where is NIMA''s golden finger? It''s clearly NIMA''s ancestor, okay.

    However, after hearing this, the system remained silent. Although Lin Lei said something unreasonable, it was so. The lucky draw system really stopped for too long. Moreover, some ordinary tasks have not been sent. Except for some main tasks, branch tasks and special trigger tasks seem to appear very rarely, or even never appear at all.

    "Why, do you think I''m right?" Lin Lei continued happily when he saw that the system didn''t speak.

    In this way, he complained while walking. In the twinkling of an eye, an hour and a half passed. Maybe Lin Lei was tired and thirsty, and finally stopped.

    "So, the system, quickly check what''s going on. I don''t want to be trapped until the end of the cultivation road. I''m very tired."

 Chapter 1339

    "NIMA!"

    Lin Lei''s words fell into the ears of the system. Suddenly, he turned his eyes and spit out two words, but he didn''t make a sound.

    Lin Lei''s words, if heard by some old guys, might be spitting blood for three liters.

    It is unknown whether others can break through the divine realm after thousands of years of cultivation. Even if the peak of the fairyland is still unknown, you break into the sage in less than 5000 years. You are still too slow?

    Who do you think you are?

    Seeing that the system is off, Lin Lei doesn''t continue. He returns to his mind and looks up. He sees people coming and going in the street. At the moment, he doesn''t know where he is now.

    "Unexpectedly, some are lost!" looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Lei shook his head with a bitter smile,

    At this moment, if Lin Lei''s enemies know that he is lost, he will jump out of the coffin and try his best to find him!

    "Forget it, since I''m here, it''s OK to have a look. Anyway, I''ll leave temporarily in two days." I thought, without too much entanglement.

    Smiling and walking forward, the street is very long. I''m afraid I can''t see the end unless my eyes are OK.

    On both sides of the street, there are many shops selling pills, miraculous drugs, refining materials and array materials. They even buy things from monsters.

    Of course, there are more restaurants. However, under the feeling of divine consciousness, the things used for cooking in the restaurants here are monsters and elixirs.

    It can be imagined that the price may not be so cheap. Of course, you naturally have your advantages. You have plenty of energy in a dish. If you eat a dish with low strength, you may recover your normal consumption and even improve your cultivation.

    Looking at these, Lin Lei couldn''t help but smack his tongue. Although there are also in the holy world, he was just wandering in the Yellow region.

    "Host, this place has star sword grass. Buy it quickly and refine it into sword pill, which is good for your Kendo!" suddenly, the system opened,

    "Star sword grass?"

    Listening to the words of the system, Lin Leishen was stunned. He turned his head and glanced at the shops around him. He was speechless for a while.

    "Brother, don''t just tell me where it is!" he smiled bitterly.

    "On the left, the one called Rhett''s medicine shop."

    With systematic instructions, his eyes fell on the store called Rhett''s miraculous medicine shop, and he knew clearly, "OK, I see."

    After murmuring, he stepped into the Rhett''s miraculous medicine workshop. As soon as he entered the shop, he saw the fragrance of medicinal materials and strong dark Qi.

    Feel the richness of the aura inside, which is four or five times stronger than the outside world. For a time, there was less disdain and more vigilance for the small store in front of us.

    Things that can be said by the system are naturally good, and the fact that star sword grass can appear in this store further shows the details of this store.

    "Yo, little brother, I don''t know what I want to buy from Rhett''s miraculous medicine workshop?"

    Just as Lin Lei looked at the whole shop, a young man''s voice remembered from the front.

    "Huh?"

    youth?

    This voice is very attractive and magnetic. Moreover, listening to the voice, you can recognize that the other party is a youth, and... Cultivation is pretty good.

    "Xingzong''s accomplishments, tut Tut, are good. As expected, the experts are among the people. Unexpectedly, a small pharmacy not only has Xingchen sword grass, but also the boss has the strength of Xingzong." he underestimated it in his heart, but his face was expressionless.

    "Sir... Is this the boss of Rhett''s miraculous medicine workshop?" asked uncertainly.

    The young man who heard this always smiled and nodded, "yes, I''m Ye Xiang. Rhett is here. I don''t know what this guest wants?"

    Looking at Ye Xiang, Lin Lei has a good heart. After all, the little boss in front of us is different from others. When he opens his mouth, we have the best things here.

    He glanced at the young man and glanced at the field. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the potted plant behind the young man.

    "The sword meaning is vigorous. Is this... Star sword grass?" Lin Lei guessed, looking at the potted plants.

    Ye Xiang naturally felt where Lin Lei''s eyes fell. It was funny to see Lin Lei''s hot star sword grass for a moment.

    At the moment, he also understood that Lin Lei came here for his star sword grass.

    "Little boss, I don''t want anything else here. Give me that thing and you can pay the price!" pointed to the star sword grass.

    Sure enough.

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, ye Xiang confirmed his idea. He still smiled on his face and shook his head to reject Lin Lei.

    "Sorry, I can sell you everything here, but this star sword grass can''t!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei was stunned, and his interest emerged. He looked at Ye Xiang, "why?"

    "The little boss is also a businessman. Isn''t the first consideration of business interests first?"

    "Now, such a good opportunity is in front of you. As long as you say a price, I will give it. Why don''t you choose not?" indeed, this is Lin Lei''s doubt.

    After all, a businessman chooses not to do so in the face of such interests, which puzzles him,

    Moreover, from the young man, he can feel that he has no sword intention, so the option that young people need to strengthen sword intention is preliminarily eliminated.

    "Not why, but this potted plant is useful to me!"

    "As for the use, I don''t need to tell you, and the businessman you said should put profit first. Indeed, you''re right. Unfortunately, you missed a little."

    "What''s up?" Lin Lei asked.

    Looking at Lin Lei, he gently tapped the counter in front of him and said calmly, "although I am in a store, I am not a businessman."

    After hearing this, Lin Lei understands. However, Lin Lei still doesn''t want to give up on the star sword grass. After all, it''s useful to him.

    Thinking, my eyes fell on the star sword grass. Thinking of the sword pill, my heart throbbed more inexplicably. I wanted to get the star sword grass.

    "Little boss, look, you can also put the star sword grass. It''s better to cooperate!" if you can''t buy it, it''s not his style of doing things. Such cooperation is the most appropriate way now.

    Ye Xiang, who heard this, also became interested. "Talk about cooperation. Of course, I''m just listening. I don''t intend to cooperate together."

    "Of course"

    Lin Lei doesn''t insist. However, he believes that if ye Xiang really wants to use the star sword grass, there are only two options: one is to use it by himself, and the other is to give it to others to improve their kendo.

    "Give me the star sword grass. After I refine it into a sword pill, I only need two. I can give you the rest of the sword pills."

    As he said this, he seemed to have forgotten something. Then he hurriedly added: "sword pill, a pill that can improve kendo. Of course, it can also make a person who is not a sword practitioner quickly become a sword practitioner and have the meaning of sword."

 Chapter 1340

    "Sword Dan?"

    Hearing this strange pill, ye Xiang hesitated. He had heard of other pills, and the only pill he knew that Xingchen sword grass could refine was Hongyu pill, and the medicine was not much more effective than sword pill, but

    Hongyu pill is not a pill that can directly improve the user''s sword intention, but can make the user have the qualification to practice kendo.

    As for the sword pill in Lin Lei''s mouth, he has never heard of it, which can even directly improve the efficacy of sword meaning.

    Looking at the doubts in Ye Xiang''s eyes, Lin Lei suddenly understood that the other party must not know the existence of Jiandan. After all, the place where he is now is not the holy world.

    Moreover, even in the holy world, it is not necessarily certain. The people of the holy world alchemy Union will know the existence of the sword pill. After all, the sword pill comes from the system.

    As the saying goes, if the system is produced, it must be a high-quality product. He believes that the danfang given by the system must be a reformed danfang with higher cultivation and civilization.

    Understand the other party''s ideas, Lin Lei can rest assured that the other party doesn''t disagree, but can''t understand the existence and efficacy of Jiandan.

    Thinking

    "Well!"

    Then he poured into the storage ring and picked out two of the holy level two weapons, a dry water fan and a Jue Ba gun, and handed them to Ye Xiang. He continued: "these two weapons are top-level existence. I believe there may not be many even in the underworld."

    Then he saw that ye Xiang didn''t answer. Then he directly stuffed it into Ye Xiang''s hand and continued: "I use these two weapons as treasure. What the narrator said is true."

    "If there is a piece of lie in the words, it must be eaten by the heart devil, and there is no essence in the cultivation."

    "How?" he said, his eyes only against Ye Xiang, as if he wanted to see something from the look in each other''s eyes,

    At the moment, ye Xiang really hesitated. There were two weapons in his opponent. He could feel the murderous spirit transmitted from the weapons and the powerful and frightening pressure.

    However, for the existence of star sword grass, it''s hard for him to walk a little. After all, this is his last chance.

    Ye Xiang''s delay in making a decision made Lin Lei''s mind tighten. He was speechless about ye Xiang''s ink.

    "Little boss, you said, you can make the terms. As long as I can refine sword pill, I can promise you any other conditions."

    "If you want, I can give you all the skills, tactics, spells, array Dao, Dan Dao, Fu Dao and instrument Dao."

    At the moment, Lin Lei is fighting for everything, just to get the star sword grass behind Ye Xiang. It''s not certain whether there is a shop after passing through this village.

    Therefore, he did not dare to gamble, nor did he gamble. After all, the system said he had to get it, so even if he did everything, he had to get it!

    Sure enough, ye Xiang, who had some hesitation, was determined when he heard Lin Lei''s words.

    "How? What kind do you want?"

    Then he looked at Ye Xiang with hot eyes, as if he were a piece of fat lunch meat.

    "I..."

    Ye Xiang opened his mouth, looked up at Lin Lei and said resolutely, "it''s not impossible for me to give you the star sword grass, but..."

    "Say, say!"

    Lin Lei urged, and the whole person was excited.

    Seeing Lin Lei so excited, he licked his eyebrows and outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth. He continued: "protect me. I''m going to Zhongzhou to participate in the introduction assessment of Zhongzhou sword sect."

    "As for the sword pill in your mouth, I hope it can be refined within this period of time."

    "Oh?"

    Lin Lei hesitates a little. Although he doesn''t know where Zhongzhou is, refining sword Dan can not only have star sword grass, but also need to concentrate the same level of heaven and earth treasures.

    So, it''s not wise to promise the other party rashly, especially the content of the oath just now. If so, then

    Of course, although I know that I am not controlled by heaven and Avenue, who is like carrying the curse of shameless villains all my life.

    "Ding, Branch Mission: accept Ye Xiang''s conditions, guard and go to Zhongzhou, and let him successfully worship the sword sect. Mission reward: Star Sword dictionary, 30 million exchange points!"

    "Lying trough!"

    Listening to the task suddenly released by the system, Lin Lei is very uneducated and blurts out rude words. It''s not that he wants to, but that he doesn''t want me to.

    Originally there was room for rejection, but now it''s good. Let alone there''s no room for anything. Once his eyes are smeared, he can only rush forward with full blood.

    After all, it''s not easy to come to a task, and the task reward is so rich. Now, Lin Lei is short of money. Although 30 million exchange points can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket for the repayment of 500 million, it''s better than nothing. Some are better than none.

    Imagine and feel something in my heart.

    Nodded, answered, responded to the system and said, "accept the task."

    "Ding, congratulations to the host on accepting the task. I hope the host can overfulfil it. In this way, the system will give a reward beyond the reward!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei kept his eyes from the green light. At the moment, he was very sensitive to rewards.

    But... Special reward, what the hell is it?

    "Hey, system, what''s the special reward in your mouth?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¿£¿¡±

    "Uh huh, ok... OK?"

    The system represents its own thoughts and will with silence over sound. Lin Lei has nothing to say about it.

    "Well, in that case, then..." quit the system, looked at Ye Xiang, smiled and said with a smile, "OK, I promise you."

    "I promise to accompany you to Zhongzhou Jianzong. On the way, I will ensure your safety and help you enter Jianzong."

    As soon as he said this, ye Xiang smiled. He was not a man with ink. Seeing that Lin Lei agreed to his request, he readily turned out to be satisfied with the two weapons in Lin Lei''s hand.

    "So, is it time to give me the star sword grass?" looking at Ye Xiang''s inaction, Lin Lei said eagerly!

    "Uh... Oh, OK, right away?"

    After returning to his mind, he quickly handed the potted plant to Lin Lei. The strong feeling of not giving up in his expression showed up.

    When red''s miraculous medicine workshop was established again, he wanted to use the aura here to rhyme and raise the star sword grass. Now, a hundred years later, the star sword grass has to give it away, which makes him how willing he is.

    Ye Xiang''s eyes are reluctant to give up. Lin Lei naturally sees it in his eyes and inexplicably feels some sympathy. However, when he thinks of what he has paid, the original sympathy disappears in an instant.

    He grabbed the star sword grass from ye Xiang. "Don''t worry, what I promised naturally counts. However, you must follow me this time. During this time, I collected the elixir for refining sword pill and prepared to refine it."

    "And..." he said, with a sad look on his smiling face. If he had met the star sword grass earlier, he might not have agreed to carefree''s invitation and went to the valley to watch the ceremony.

 Chapter 1341

    "I promised you to forget your worries and go to Yougu to see the opening ceremony of Longquan secret place. Therefore, you must accompany me to Yougu before going to Zhongzhou."

    "Of course..." as he said, the corners of his mouth rose, a smile flashed, and continued: "I won''t let you accompany me for nothing. During this time, I will teach you a sword decision."

    "You? Sword?"

    Ye Xiang looks at Lin Lei strangely. In the whole underworld, the most famous Kendo is the sword sect.

    For Lin Lei''s sword decision, it is obvious that from the bottom of his heart, there is a trace of it.

    "Sleeping trough?"

    "Zha Di, the world only allows his sword sect to know Kendo, allows his sword sect to win, and only allows his sword sect to be strong, right?"

    For a moment, Lin Lei was not angry. He thought that when he was at the Xuanzong gate, he could teach sword decision, but it was arranged from the Xuanzong secret place to the entrance of the Xuanzong gate.

    Moreover, I can''t say anything else. Although the level of the ten thousand sword formula is not high, its power can''t be underestimated. After all the ten thousand sword formula is displayed, a giant sword appears, even if it didn''t try to make more concessions to the saints in the holy world against the saints of war fruit and even in the early days of the earth saints.

    Now, I didn''t expect to be discriminated against by a small monk in the underworld. How could he bear it.

    Thinking, he became more and more angry. He reached out and grabbed Ye Xiang''s collar. Then he waved. A space crack appeared. Lin Lei rushed in with Ye Xiang.

    Huang Huicheng was over a mountain hundreds of miles away. Suddenly, the aura gathered. Then, a space crack appeared. Lin Lei, who had disappeared from the red miraculous medicine workshop, came out of the crack.

    At the moment, ye Xiang, who was caught by Lin Lei, was dumbfounded. The whole person stared at the front with shocked eyes,

    The scene of Lin Lei tearing the space just now is too shocking. It can be said that it destroys the existence of the three outlooks. Even the strong in crape myrtle haven''t reached the point of tearing the space.

    And the young man in front of him did it. So, how powerful is the other party''s cultivation?

    Ye Xiang thought a lot in his mind. Lin Lei didn''t care about it at all. At the moment, he just wanted to prove to the little boss that his sword is no worse than the sword sect.

    Thinking about it, I threw my little boss aside for a while. Because he was dragged by Lin Lei''s spirit, the little boss didn''t fall down at all. Moreover, after the lingzong state, the little boss had a short low altitude flight, so

    Looking at the little boss, Lin Lei''s eyes were not good, and he hummed coldly: "smelly boy, let me see. Is it the sword sect in your mind that is strong or the sword in my mind that is strong?"

    Then, without waiting for the little boss Ye Xiang to respond, a long sword of Saint level II appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the sword intention hidden in his body was used in an instant.

    "Boom!"

    The originally clear sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the sun at the horizon covered it.

    "What''s going on?"

    Ye Xiang, who was awakened by the appearance of the strange image of heaven and earth, looked up at the dark clouds in the sky. His whole body was full of vigorous sword intention. Suddenly, his face changed dramatically.

    He bowed his head, said the source of sword meaning, looked, and saw that Lin Lei was bathed in the idea of soaring sword, and a handle three feet cold in his hand... Moved!

    "Smelly boy, watch it. This is my sword decision, ten thousand sword formula!"

    Then he waved the long sword. It was simple and there was nothing fancy. The long sword slid in the air and followed the track of Wan Jian Jue.

    "The first move of the formula of ten thousand swords, one sword breaks ten thousand methods."

    Suddenly, three feet of cold light waved, and Lin Lei''s whole body was filled with sword Qi. He saw an illusion similar to Lin Lei''s long sword, which appeared all over Lin Lei.

    "Look, the first style, although simple, is indomitable and unfavourable."

    He said, as if he intended to raise Ye Xiang. Suddenly, the long sword blasted towards the mountains below.

    Whoosh... Whoosh

    Suddenly, the sword shadow like rain rushed towards the mountains. The speed was amazing.

    "This speed?" looking at Ye Xiang, I don''t know what happened to the dense long sword phantom. I just heard a roar below.

    Then, the moment the roar appeared, suddenly, the sky was full of dust, as if to cover the whole mountain range.

    "Ouch..."

    "Woo woo..."

    In the mountains, there are wild animals and fierce animals. When they feel the terrible sword Qi, even the pressure and earth vibration, they begin the most terrible escape in their life.

    "Hiss"

    Looking at the various phenomena below, ye Xiang couldn''t help but take a breath. His face was shocked, and he opened his eyes. The whole person seemed to have entered another state.

    "Hum, I can''t scare you!"

    Looking at Ye Xiang''s appearance at the moment, his heart is cool to death. Imagine the appearance that ye Xiang despised before, and his heart is even happier.

    "The second move of ten thousand sword formula, breaking the sky!"

    Although Lin Lei felt happy, he didn''t mean to stop. The second move of the ten thousand sword formula was used. Suddenly, a more powerful sword Qi appeared, and the terrible pressure instantly crushed Ye Xiang,

    If Lin Lei''s spirit had not existed, I''m afraid Ye Xiang would have been suppressed and died by Lin Lei''s coercion.

    "Go!"

    When the long sword was waved, the sword Qi in the sky received the command and blasted to the same position below.

    "Boom"

    Once again, the earth trembled. There was no obvious smoke all over the sky, which was more intense.

    In front of him, Lin Lei did not continue. Although he was not under the control of Tiandao and even Dadao, Tiandao and Dadao could not suppress him if he acted recklessly.

    Moreover, Lin Lei felt that his understanding of the underworld was not enough, especially the existence of the seal. He was different. His own strength was explored by these friars. In that case, he believed that he would be regarded as an outsider who wanted to suppress him by the same means.

    If so, who will he reason with? I''m afraid that even if the system makes a move, I''m afraid there won''t be much for me!

    Thinking of this layer, the sword intention originally filled with heaven and earth converged in an instant, and the cultivation also converged in it. Over the sky, the originally diffuse dark clouds slowly subsided and disappeared in an instant when Lin Lei converged his cultivation and sword intention.

    "Boom"

    Suddenly, a roar sounded below. Lin Lei looked down and saw groups of animals and bee pupae rushing towards another safety zone, far away from Lin Lei''s place,

    I''m afraid it''s here. If I''m not careful, I''ll be affected by the fish in the pond, so... They can only choose to move.

    Looking at the fleeing figure below, Lin Lei sighed helplessly, shook his head and said, "unexpectedly, it will bring them such trouble."

 Chapter 1342

    I feel very guilty. However, the survival of the fittest, respect for the strong and survival of the fittest are the rules.

    Lin Lei didn''t go on. He turned to look at Ye Xiang, the pit God, and said, "OK, don''t be stunned. It''s time to go back!"

    Then he reached out to the space in front of him and waved his sleeves. Suddenly, a space crack of the same size as his height appeared.

    Reaching out, palming and pawing, a terrible suction appeared. For a time, ye Xiang''s body returned to the previous state uncontrollably. Lin Lei grabbed his collar and stepped into the space crack,

    At the next moment, in the Rhett''s miraculous medicine workshop, in the same position as before, a space crack appeared, and Lin Lei and ye Xiang reappeared.

    "Now, you know your power!"

    With that, he sat down for a while. A cup of tea floated and finally fell into Lin Lei''s hands. Then he drank it all in one mouthful and said proudly.

    Turn around and return to his mind. At this moment, he has deeply realized the power of Lin Lei. NIMA is absolutely powerful, especially the space crack just now. He heard for the first time that even the sword sect can''t do it,

    Before, Lin Lei''s sword decision was stronger. The use of 10000 swords really made him tremble.

    Isn''t that what he wants?

    "Poop!" without waiting for Lin Lei''s reaction, ye Xiang knelt down directly, looked sincere, arched his hands and said respectfully, "please accept the younger generation''s worship."

    "You... What are you doing?"

    Ye Xiang''s sudden arrival made Lin Lei feel a little overwhelmed and flattered, especially his previous attitude and expression. Compared with today''s, it''s very different.

    "Master, I''ve thought about it. I won''t go to Jianzong. I''ll worship you as a teacher!" he said, kowtowing to Lin Lei one by one, as if Lin Lei was already his master.

    However, at this moment, Lin Lei was silly. What rhythm does NIMA have? I just wanted to prove that his Kendo is no worse than that of the sword sect, but I never thought of accepting disciples.

    And

    To tell you the truth, ye Xiang''s qualification is really a little poor. Although he doesn''t see these in his apprenticeship standards, he... Can''t see ye Xiang''s temper and temperament.

    Moreover, this is the underworld, and he will leave here sooner or later. If he brings it back to the holy world, it is not easy to change the spiritual Qi. After all, although the underworld Qi here is basically the same as the spirit Qi of the holy world, the difference is different.

    More importantly, this guy despised Lin Lei several times just now,.

    Of course, these can be said to be excuses. The reason why Lin Lei doesn''t want to take ye Xiang as an apprentice is that he wants to send him to Jianzong to finish the task.

    At that time, the bridge will return to the bridge and the road will return to the road. From then on, the Jianghu will forget each other and the two will not owe each other.

    Many things and thoughts flashed through my mind. Finally, I looked at Ye Xiang with a positive face and said carefully: "Ye Xiang, this thing is not as simple as you think."

    "Follow your heart. The sword sect that was thinking before will soon come true. You must not shake your heart here."

    Then he turned around and didn''t talk nonsense. He didn''t want to go on. Otherwise, ye Xiang would say more things. At that time, everyone would be ugly.

    One step, the body appeared dozens of feet away, and then sold in one step, and the whole person had completely disappeared from ye Xiang''s sight.

    Looking at Lin Lei leaving, ye Xiang sighed with a slightly declining look.

    "Remember, I''ll call you when I leave. At that time, I hope you can understand the things you haven''t settled during this period. Maybe it''s too late for them to meet again and again."

    Just when ye Xiang was extremely lost, Lin Lei''s voice suddenly came to his ears. Suddenly, the originally depressed figure disappeared in an instant.

    "Although I didn''t worship you as a teacher, I believe your things will definitely benefit us a lot during the journey."

    Imagine, although there is still loss in my heart, it is much better than before.

    Lin Leili spoke in the street outside, relieved, and a smile flashed on his face. "Unexpectedly, he only showed a little move, which made the young man so obsessed, gave up the dream of Jianzong, and turned around and threw it under his door."

    Imagine Ye Xiang being serious just now. Lin Lei smiled bitterly and said that now he is in the underworld. If he is in the holy world, I''m afraid it will be even bigger.

    Imagine, then shake your head, put those things behind you, and then come back with a relaxed mood and look at the surrounding things, without the sense of depression just now.

    "Huang Hui City is just like this. Although he accidentally got the star sword grass, it is difficult for Huang Hui City to get the Tiancai and Dibao complementary to the star sword grass."

    "If you want to make alchemy, you still need to go to some high cities, even with the help of the alchemy Union and the special treasure hunt Union. Otherwise... When will the sword pill become a pill? I really don''t know."

    Thinking of the promise to Ye Xiang, for a moment, his head was as big as a fight. His original relaxed mood suddenly became very bad.

    "System, you said, what kind of cities will there be in the underworld for the remaining natural materials and earth treasures."

    "Eight products? Seven products, or four, five, two, three cities. If I hadn''t refined them before ye Xiang entered the sword sect, then... The task would be..."

    "Three products!" the system said, not salty but not light.

    "Three grades?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei frowned and his face was cold.

    In the underworld, the geographical division is very clear. The overall strength of the three products is very strong. There are many families in it, and the forces are dense and complex.

    ¡°

    I have said very little about Sanpin. I want to say that if you want to 100% take my words, Yipin city is the best choice. After all, there are the most outstanding people in the underworld. "

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to talk anymore. If he wanted to go to Yipin City, he would have gone long ago. Entering the underworld was just an accidental opportunity. As for Yipin City, I''m afraid he wouldn''t go to the high-level city with Ye Xiang unless he protected Ye Xiang into the sword sect.

    "The system suggests that you should go step by step. Maybe you can collect the Tiancai and Dibao of Qi refining sword pill. You see, this is the star sword grass today. You just walk at will and encounter this kind of thing. Should you say it is the good luck of the host or the strong luck of the system?"

    "And, really shameless!"

    Lin Lei has adopted the systematic suggestion in his heart, and he also plans to do that. Just go step by step and push the boat with the tide.

 Chapter 1343

    After Lin Lei finished his conversation with the system, he walked around the street again, bought some interesting gadgets at will, and then returned to the restaurant,

    In front of the restaurant, Lin Lei comes back and sees the whole restaurant. Suddenly, he looks stunned and has a complex look on his face.

    In the divine sense, candle sat at the dinner table and said something to a young man. What made Lin Lei wonder was that the young man was no other than ye Xiang, who had just separated.

    "I''ll go. Why is this little guy here, and..." naturally, he won''t think that candle and ye Xiang knew each other before. After all, candle has just been rescued by him.

    If not, those two people have to make people wonder.

    As for the red flame tiger leaf, on the other table, eating the talent in front of him, in the final analysis, the red flame tiger''s mind is only eight or nine years old, and it can''t exceed the mind of eleven years old at most.

    Naturally, I like eating very much, and... All the food on the table is in the dark. You don''t have to know that nanima is delicious food made of monster blood and meat.

    Looking at this scene, Lin Lei reluctantly shook his head and took one step. His figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhu and Zhu.

    "Rego, you''re back!"

    The red flame tiger was eating. Suddenly, his nose wriggled and a familiar smell appeared. He was familiar with it.

    Turning around, he saw Lin Lei''s figure. He threw his food on the ground. The figure flashed in front of Lin Lei, smiled and said happily.

    Candle and ye Xiang naturally felt it. However, seeing Lin Lei''s arrival and the attitude of candle and red flame tiger, he was stupid. Why? It turned out that these people knew each other!

    This... Is the only thing ye Xiang wants to know now. In other words, the fate in the world is like this. Lin Lei rejected Ye Xiang''s request for apprenticeship one moment, and the next moment, everything was beyond his expectation.

    "Xiaohu, look at you. What''s your food like? I don''t know how to be reserved. If you are like this, that beauty will like you in the future?"

    With that, quweier emerged and continued: "is it difficult for our little tiger to be single all his life?"

    As soon as he said this, Zhu looked at Lin Lei with great interest. It was the first time he had seen Lin Lei so interesting for so long.

    "Rego, i... I won''t eat. I''ll wash."

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a red flame tiger in the field. Lin Lei didn''t care about it. He waved to the waiter waiting in the distance: "clean up this table, calculate the price, and then merge with this table!"

    Lin Lei sat down and stared at them, as if he had to look at their subtle relationship,

    He could feel that the candle looked at Ye Xiang. It was very hot. It was like a prey for more than ten days, waiting for the other party to lose his mind at any time.

    The three people didn''t speak and had their own thoughts. The atmosphere in the venue began to become abnormal. Lin Lei and Zhu were OK, but ye Xiang was not so relaxed.

    "Come on, what''s going on? Why did you show up here? I remember not leaving long ago!" finally, Lin Lei broke the repressive atmosphere.

    Staring at them and waiting for their response, he believed that it would be very interesting next.

    Sure enough, as soon as this idea appeared, the sound of the candle changed. I want to take the real guy as an apprentice.

    "Oh, take ye Xiang as an apprentice. What did I do then..."

    "What? You want to take ye Xiang as an apprentice?" Lin Lei didn''t return to God at first, but when he returned to God, the whole scene became lively.

    "Why, why are you so excited!" seeing Lin Lei''s surprised appearance, his eyes turned over and he didn''t have a good airway

    "No... I..." Lin Lei was silly to see that Zhu was so calm and confident. He had seen Ye Xiang''s qualifications before. It seems that... They are not all top-level. Even if they are second-class, I can''t count them. However, the blood force of my body is very strong. However, I''m not a special physique, so... Taken together, He was wondering why it was useless to take the candle, and, more importantly... Why did the candle take ye Xiang as an apprentice, and ye Xiang was suitable to be here.

    "OK, I''ve made sure of it. The disciple Ye Xiang has been accepted by the emperor."

    Then he looked like you don''t stop me. It was very funny. I looked at it.

    However, the conversation between the two fell to one side. Ye Xiang, who couldn''t insert a word, finally couldn''t help opening his mouth. They planned to continue, "well... Can you not take me with you when you''re talking!"

    "And..." said, looking at the candle with a little apology, "I''m sorry, not that you''re not good enough, but that I''ve experienced too much during this period of time."

    Then he got up and came to Lin Lei. He arched his hands and said, "senior, I''ll wait for you until you are willing to accept me as an apprentice."

    "You call at any time, and the younger generation is by your side at any time!"

    Looking at Ye Xiang like this, he was dumbfounded, and the whole person was in a state of ignorance.

    Who am I?

    Where am I?

    What am I doing?

    At the moment, the candle''s face showed these words. He was wondering why the plot would go like this.

    Just now, it was clear that he was accepting disciples. Why has he become his apprentice now.

    And... Wait, you

    It seemed that he realized something, and Zhu remembered that Lin Lei''s behavior had been working together for a long time. The two knew each other, and ye Xiang had intended to marry him before.

    "No..."

    Although it was very difficult to make ye Xiang worship him as a teacher, he thought of some things in each other''s body, and then his originally silent heart became hot again.

    "Ye Xiang, you can''t do this. What''s good about this guy? Besides, follow me and I''ll give you something he can''t give.

    Whether it''s skill, secret arts, tactics, or even body methods, you have what you want. "

    "Moreover, I tell you, Lin Lei''s cultivation can''t compare with the emperor. For him, the emperor can roll with one hand easily!"

    He said with a proud look on his face, as if he had a great sense of achievement about it.

    Lin Lei''s face was black. He didn''t expect that the candle was so shameless in order to accept his disciples. He deliberately injured him to set off his cooking.

    Lin Lei has seen through the performance of the candle. However, he doesn''t understand what ye Xiang has. It will make the candle so persistent.

    Thinking about the communication system, he opened his mouth and said, "system, explore all ye Xiang''s information."

    "Ding, probe the system to turn it on!"

    "Ding, probe the host to lock, name: ye Xiang, now start exploring, please wait a minute!"

    Listening to the cold voice of the system, Lin Lei is very familiar with this feeling. He has experienced more and doesn''t think so.

    As time passed, finally, the long-awaited system prompt sounded in Lin Lei''s ear,

    "Ding, ye Xiang, Emperor level qualification, best spiritual root, bully body, devour blood, temporarily sealed, it needs strong energy to open."

 Chapter 1344

    "Imperial qualification?"

    "What is this?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t understand. However, it seems that there is only the best qualification in his own information plate!

    "The qualification is divided into levels, including lower, middle, upper, best, king, emperor, Zun, saint and no level."

    "According to the level, the qualification of the host is only the fourth level, so..."

    "Host, you have to work harder in the future. Otherwise, you can''t keep up all the time, and the speed of cultivation will be very slow."

    Lin Lei heard the explanation of the system clearly, but... The system didn''t explain the qualification and grade. He always thought that the best qualification was the highest.

    Now it seems, but he thinks too much. After a long time, the best is only the level of the middle and lower reaches.

    "I lost it."

    Think about it. I was unhappy. Unexpectedly, ye Xiang, who was despised by him before, was even better than him. What''s the reason.

    However, fortunately, thinking of his spiritual roots and his constitution makes him feel much more comfortable. Of course, more importantly, he also has a system,

    As long as there is a system, everything is not a problem, qualification? Oh, that''s not a problem.

    He felt much more comfortable. Thinking of the information given by the system just now, ye Xiang''s qualifications and talents were sealed, especially Ba ti. He had seen this Constitution in the Sutra Pavilion.

    Ba Ti, the strongest and most rigid physique in the world, is born to take the forging body one way, and the forging body one way will be thousands of miles a day, which is many times stronger than the general forging body one way.

    "Ye Xiang''s swallowing"

    "Swallowing blood is another talent of him, but it''s not a good thing. For a physique, the blood in it is not matched with the physique, which hinders the cultivation of hegemony in the future. More importantly, this swallowing blood is not a particularly good blood."

    "The swallowing clan you met at the beginning has swallowing blood in their bodies, and their physique is the body of swallowing, so cultivation is so powerful. Now, this little guy''s physique is completely different from blood, so..." the system didn''t go on.

    In this regard, Lin Lei looks ugly. Indeed, the devouring clan he met at the beginning is indeed very powerful. Now, Lin Lei didn''t expect to meet people with devouring blood in the underworld.

    "Candle, you must also know the problem in this little guy!" he believed that candle must know, but what made him more curious was how candle would solve this problem.

    Sure enough, hearing this, the surprised color in the candle''s eyes flashed, and finally nodded, "yes, when the little doll first came, the emperor felt it."

    "Ba Ti has the strongest physique in the world, and the blood in his body devours the blood, plus the emperor''s qualification and the best spiritual root. This configuration, not to mention you, is the first time even after so many years."

    Looking at Ye Xiang, the candle smacked his tongue and continued: "however, the person who wants to come behind each other should know the problems in his body, so he will refine the seals of those things in his body. I have to say that the person is wise. If he dreams of each other''s seals, I''m afraid we can''t meet this little guy now."

    Lin Lei nodded. He agreed with Lin Lei''s point of view. However, those who can seal such physique must have extraordinary accomplishments, at least... Similar accomplishments to him.

    So

    Seeing that ye Xiang''s eyes have changed, he can have such strength. He doesn''t understand why the other party has to come out to look for zongmen to worship.

    It is reasonable to say that the cultivation of the person who seals him should be very high. Why is it so?

    One side, the candle felt Lin Lei was different and asked, "what are you thinking?"

    "I can tell you, this little guy is going to be determined. If you dare to rob people with me, hum, weigh a few kilograms by yourself."

    As he spoke, the candle rolled his sleeves with both hands and looked like he was ready to fight. While watching, ye Xiang was confused.

    "Uh... Sorry to interrupt."

    Ye Xiang''s voice came from one side, "I said, can you two not speak? If you are generous, just say it!"

    "Also, what are you doing?" looking at the candle, ye Xiang asked.

    The atmosphere was very serious. The moment Ye Xiang spoke and finished, the atmosphere burst.

    The candle took back his hands, looked at Ye Xiang seriously and said cautiously: "little guy, promise me. Really, I will be able to solve your problem. Moreover, what you want to do is not necessarily worse than Lin Lei!"

    Then, in order to get Ye Xiang''s affirmation, he quickly turned to wink at Lin Lei, "boy, hurry up. The old man has been alone for so many years. It''s hard to see a pertinent disciple. You... Don''t mess me up."

    The candle looks very funny at the moment, but... Looking at the serious look in the candle''s eyes, Lin Lei is moved.

    At this moment, he confirmed that the candle was not joking. Thinking of the situation in Ye Xiang''s body, he finally nodded helplessly, "Ye Xiang, this old thing is right."

    "His accomplishments are better than his own, and not a bit. The most important thing is that if you worship him as a teacher, you will get a lot of benefits, such as... Shaojie master."

    "Yes, Lin Lei is right. I am the leader of the Hongmeng world. As long as you worship me as a teacher, you will be the leader of the Hongmeng world. All the creatures in the Hongmeng world will listen to you."

    Listening to their words, ye Xiang was stunned. He didn''t care about these, "do you... Know Kendo?"

    "As powerful as master Lin''s ten thousand sword formula before?"

    Candle: "......"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    What is collapse, helplessness and defeat? At this moment, Zhu and Lin Lei deeply understand it,

    They talked here for a long time, and all the conditions were said. Together for a long time, ye Xiang''s attention was completely absent. The only thing he wanted to know was the question he asked Lin Lei before.

    Kendo!

    Lin Lei doesn''t know how obsessed Ye Xiang is with kendo.

    "Can you... Do Kendo?"

    Seeing the candle stunned, ye Xiang spoke again and asked carefully.

    "Old man, talk, people ask you?" seeing that the candle is still stunned, Lin Lei elbowed the candle twice,

    "Uh... Oh, sword... Kendo, right?"

    After returning to God, his words stuttered and a long sword appeared in his hand.

    The long sword is three feet long and two fingers wide. There is a long red mark in the middle. The word "Feng Shen" is very eye-catching at the handle of the sword.

    "I lost this sword..."

    Lin Lei naturally noticed the appearance of Feng Shen. Lin Lei was excited about this Feng Shen. This sword is a good thing, especially the wandering sword Qi. At first glance, it is not in his hand, at least beyond the scope of his refining.

    It is preliminarily estimated that there is also a meaning of Saint level six products going up.

    "Good sword!"

 Chapter 1345

    Reach out and slowly touch Feng Shen. He saw this kind of sword for the first time. Although it is not as high as the Dragon gun, it is... The best price he has ever seen in the sequence of long swords.

    "What are you doing?"

    Just when Lin Lei was about to touch the God, the sound of candle sounded in Lin Lei''s ear. Suddenly, a spirit aroused Lin Lei to wake up.

    Turning around, he saw the penetrating eyes of the candle and listened to himself.

    "Uh... I..."

    He was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, but Lin Lei couldn''t help looking at the God seal. "This God seal is good. Can you... Let me appreciate it."

    "And..."

    Pointing to Ye Xiang, he said, "his cultivation is still too low. Even if you give him it is useless. Don''t use this level of long sword. Even if it is opened, it is estimated that his aura will be drained."

    As soon as he said this, ye Xiang looked at Lin Lei strangely. Unexpectedly, Lin Lei returned to such a place and was moved in his eyes.

    Of course, only cabbage like Ye Xiang will feel that Lin Lei is simply concerned about him.

    The candles are different. After all, the age is there. The corners of his mouth rise and sneer. Lin Lei''s meaning is clear to him,

    "Lin Lei, come on, this God can''t be given to you. It''s for my disciple. Even if he can''t use it now, he can wait for his cultivation to be improved. Anyway, he can afford to wait."

    Then a storage ring appeared in his other hand. Feng Shen immediately got into the storage ring and handed it to Ye Xiang, "come on, here you are. This storage ring will be given to you later."

    Seeing that Feng Shen disappeared and gave it to Ye Xiang, Lin Lei found the meaning of going on.

    For Fengshen, ye just wants to see it. He doesn''t intend to take it as his own. As long as he is given time, let alone refining materials, thousands of weapons of this level can be obtained.

    At the same time, at the door of the restaurant, an old man in the clothes of the alchemist''s Union walked into the restaurant from the door,

    As soon as the old man appeared, the whole restaurant was not calm. There was an endless stream of screams and flatterers.

    "I''ll go. Isn''t this the president of the alchemists'' Union? Why is he here?"

    "Yes, how can this great power appear here? I''ll go. I won''t... Come to dinner?"

    "Cut, isn''t it stupid! Do you think you still need to eat for the existence of other people''s level?"

    "Yes, this one has never appeared on such an occasion."

    For a time, the whole restaurant was not calm. Even the owner of the restaurant was startled and trotted all the way from upstairs to the old man.

    "Rain old, why are you here?"

    The old man, Yu Lao, is the president of the alchemy trade union. He has achieved alchemy accomplishments. He is a top-ranking existence in the whole Huanghui city and one of the best-known existence in the surrounding cities.

    Yu Lao stops. Looking at the flattering boss, Yu Lao frowns, but when he thinks Lin Lei is here, his frown stretches.

    "Don''t look for one person, I..."

    As he spoke, his words stopped suddenly. His eyes fell on Lin Lei, who was doing with candle and ye Xiang in the distance. Suddenly, his pupils contracted and ignored the hotel owner. He trotted to Lin Lei, bowed and said respectfully, "senior, I finally found you!"

    "Bang Dang!"

    Suddenly, the whole restaurant sounded banging sounds. Everyone''s chin seemed to be dislocated, and their expressions were rich and colorful.

    The former flattering boss is now even more surprised.

    Others don''t know, but he knows very well the strength and temperament of this rain old man,

    That''s the Lord who says one thing and has a strange temper. If he doesn''t say one word, he will suffer.

    But now

    At the same time when everyone was shocked, Lin Lei heard the voice of the old rain nearby, frowned slightly, turned his head and looked, "hmm? It''s you!"

    Looking at yulao, isn''t this the old man of the alchemy Union who was shocked by himself before!

    "Yes, sir, it''s me!"

    At the moment, Yu Lao nodded and bowed with a flattering smile, which really shocked the people around him again.

    Lin Lei ignored the look of the people around him and looked straight at the old man. Instead of being indifferent, he said, "have you brought anything?"

    "Bring... Here!"

    With that, old Yu shuddered. He quickly reached out and took out a storage ring from his arms. He dragged his hands to Lin Lei and said, "senior, there are 20 million top-grade Ming jade here."

    "Our Huanghui city itself is a city of 19pin, and its interests are so small. Therefore... There may not be many Shangpin Mingyu. Please accept this."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s indifferent look, Yu always thought Lin Lei heard that he gave less, and then explained quickly.

    However, when old Yu was afraid and worried, Lin Lei gave a sound and didn''t say anything.

    On the contrary, he reached for the storage ring, put it away, looked at the old rain again and continued: "does the blood grass have eyebrows and eyes!"

    "Ah... Blood, blood grass, this..."

    "Hmm? Why? Don''t you alchemy Union?" Lin Lei frowned when he saw the old man''s hesitation.

    This may be a little different from what he expected. According to Bruce Lee, there should be blood grass here, but it seems that he hasn''t heard of it, and the trade union doesn''t.

    On one side, he heard that Lin Lei asked Yu Lao to look for blood grass. The candle''s smiling face collapsed in an instant.

    "You... Let him look for blood grass for you?"

    As soon as the words came out, the temperature of the surrounding space suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Those who have strong accomplishments are good, but those who have weak accomplishments will suffer.

    Shivering all over, some even fell directly to the ground and rolled together, looking very embarrassed.

    Felt Lin Lei''s anger, Lin Lei looked indifferent, as if he didn''t feel the same nod, "yes, I did ask the old man to help find blood grass!"

    "In your place, I don''t see hope. Maybe you''ve really heard of the existence of blood grass, but I''m still not sure. After all, it''s related to the evolution of my brother''s blood. I can''t gamble."

    "And..." looking at the candle, Lin Lei sighed and continued: "I have no confidence to help you break your array and say angry words to you."

    "So..."

    "I see!"

    When Lin Lei said this, the candle''s anger went out. Indeed, he had heard of blood grass. As for whether there was any, there was only one answer,

    For blood grass, he doesn''t need it at all. After all, he has it. Blood is very strong, so

    Moreover, for his own seal, he didn''t place all the same on Lin Lei. How could the other party break the seal on him with his minor accomplishments? Now, it''s good to be able to come out for a short time,

    In his eyes, a touch of loss flashed by. Lin Lei noticed this and smiled bitterly, "in fact, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. Maybe there''s a way in the future!"

 Chapter 1346

    "Well, maybe!"

    Fortunately, the candle has been open to these things for so many years. Whether it can be completely released depends on the will of God.

    If such a thing happens in the Millennium just sealed, which gives him hope and disappoints him later, the consequences will be very serious.

    After so many years, he has learned a truth. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. At the beginning, he did not have much hope for this matter. After all, he has the most say in the strength of the sealer.

    How can a little saint who experienced Tao Guo untie the seal of eternal life.

    Looking at the loss of the candle''s face, ye Xiang felt soft. He reached out and patted the candle on the shoulder and comforted: "it''s okay. Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I believe there''s nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid of people with a heart, and it''s only a matter of time."

    As soon as the words came out, the candle and Lin Lei were stunned. However, the next moment, the candle smiled and a successful smile flashed in her eyes, "well, I''m so poor."

    "You see, so... Do you think you should take me as your teacher? Don''t worry, Lin Lei''s sword technique will be the same. Don''t worry, it''s absolutely right. There''s nothing wrong!"

    However, when he said this, he secretly begged for mercy. He whispered to Lin Lei: "Lin Lei, your boy just said what he meant. How can you compensate me?"

    "I..."

    Looking at the candle and smiling at Ye Xiang, he lost his temper and compromised. After all, he was ashamed of the previous incident.

    "Come on, what do you want?"

    "Say well first. I just got 20 million top-grade Mingyu. I can''t give you pills, weapons, arrays and talismans. I''ll give you whatever you want."

    This is the best thing he can give now. After all, for these, no matter how good, there will be no leaves, and he believes that there are more things in the candle than his.

    "That''s all?" looking at Lin Lei, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.

    "I''ll go. What do you mean?"

    "Can''t see it?"

    Of course, he noticed the disdain of the candle. His heart was hit. When was his thing hot, but now it is despised by an old thing.

    My uncle can bear it. My aunt can''t bear it.

    It seemed that he felt the rising anger in Lin Lei''s heart. Suddenly, he squeezed his eyebrows, smiled, opened his mouth, went straight in, and said, "you can''t use those things. Just now you heard that my little apprentice wants to learn your ten thousand sword formula."

    "You see, Ben Di won''t, you say..."

    Then he reached out on the table and gently knocked on the table. For this, Lin Lei''s heart beat a drum.

    The ten thousand sword formula is the most handy one in his few sword duels.

    He turned his head and looked at Ye Xiang''s expectation. Finally, he had no choice but to nod, "you old thing, there''s nothing I can do with you!"

    Then he stretched out his hand in the middle of his eyebrows. Suddenly, a golden light mass the size of a thumb appeared at Lin Lei''s fingertips.

    "Old man, this is my understanding of the ten thousand sword formula and my understanding of my realm. It''s cheap for you this time." he stretched out his hand and lit it in the middle of the candle''s eyebrow. Suddenly, the inheritance of the ten thousand sword formula began.

    Karaok

    In the candle''s ear, a sudden sound of the sword sounded. Of course, it was limited to the candle. Ye Xiang and others in the field could not hear or even know what it was.

    "Ten thousand sword formula?"

    Feel the sword decision and sentiment sent to his mind. For a time, he has a deep understanding of Lin Lei''s generosity.

    As I knew, this sentiment is the most precious existence. Even the teachers and disciples can''t share this sentiment directly.

    And now Lin Lei

    For a time, Lin Lei''s eyes looked a little different.

    "Ten thousand sword formula should be ready for you soon, but..." ignored the color in the candle eyes.

    Thinking of his task, he doesn''t want to give up such a simple task, and he can''t let go of the reward of the task.

    "What?"

    "Ten thousand sword formula and sentiment have been given to you, and you have to do me a favor, or..." he said, his fingers began to slowly leave the eyebrows of the candle, and the original light of inheritance slowly weakened. The original smooth inheritance began to become intermittent, and even wanted to disappear.

    Suddenly, the candle was in a hurry. He had some to hand in before he could recognize his disciple''s success, so

    "You said, what do you want!"

    Sure enough, Lin Lei smiled and said, "let your disciple take the introduction test of Jianzong. As long as he can enter Jianzong, you can do whatever you want."

    "Even if he just enters the sword sect, it''s no problem to let him quit, but... The premise is that he must enter the sword sect, which is a necessary and essential condition I put forward."

    "In this way, if you agree, I will continue and give your apprentice a pill to refine and improve the realm without any side effects."

    "How?"

    Candle''s face hesitated. He was angry when he heard that his apprentice was asked to join another sect. However, he hesitated when he heard the word of the last pill without side effects.

    After all, ye Xiang''s accomplishments are too weak. He wants to improve quickly, and the only existence is pill. Of course, there are no other methods, but this method is very slow and dangerous, so

    "Are you sure?"

    "As long as you stay at the door and quit?" the candle confirmed.

    It was the first time for him to meet such conditions. After all, he had seen such things to corrupt money and natural materials and land treasures, but he never thought it would be like this.

    Lin Lei saw the doubt in his candle eyes, but he didn''t want to explain it at all, "that''s it. How, do you agree?"

    "Yes, why not?"

    Lin Lei''s voice had just dropped, and then came the sound of candle, "as long as you help my apprentice refine pills and a handy long sword, I can consider what you said!"

    The smile on candle''s face is not temporary at all. He is obviously telling Lin Lei that I am very happy. I am very happy.

    Seeing Zhu''s proud face, Lin Lei hates his teeth. If it weren''t for his strength, he would have rushed up and beat him up.

    "Deal!"

    "OK."

    The two reached an agreement, and then Lin Lei''s inheritance continued. Before long, the inheritance ended, and they came back to God.

    "Well, will you make a sword decision?" suddenly, when the candle woke up, a questioning voice sounded from the side.

    "You boy" looked at Ye Xiang. He looked like a child that can''t be taught. If he didn''t like his qualifications, he wouldn''t be so humble.

 Chapter 1347

    "Ah, you... Why did you hit me?"

    There was a fierce pain in the forehead. I saw that the candle''s hand had just been taken back. In this way, there was no doubt that it must be him.

    "Little fellow, this lesson tells you, never underestimate your master."

    Then he put his sword and fingers together and waved them at random towards the table in front of him.

    Suddenly, at the moment of waving, the whole body was surrounded by sword Qi. Then, at the moment where the sword finger pointed, the sword Qi rushed up,

    With a "touch", I saw that the table turned into debris in an instant.

    "This... This is...?"

    I''ve seen Wan Jian Jue before, so he knows the move just now. This is the move of Wan Jian Jue.

    So

    "Poop poop"

    Without much to say, ye Xiang got up and came to the candle, began to kowtow, and kowtow and read, "master, please be worshipped by the disciples."

    "Touch... Touch... Touch!"

    The sound of Dong Dong Dong is real and there is no water. For this, the smile on the candle face can be twisted into flowers.

    How cheap, how obscene, how obscene, Lin Lei couldn''t bear to look straight at it.

    "Good disciple".

    "Hahaha"

    A wild laugh came from the mouth of the candle. The voice was not hidden. It seemed like the whole world told him that he had an apprentice.

    However, at the same time, in the city master''s house and the living room, Liu Ding and forget worry did it face to face. Both of them looked very dignified, as if they had encountered some difficult problems.

    "How, Yougu..." looking at forgetting his worries, Liu Ding wanted to stop talking.

    Hearing Liu Ding''s words, he raised his head, looked at Liu Ding, nodded melancholy and said in a deep voice: "this matter may be in advance. I just received a message from the Pope''s door that the supreme ancestor wanted to open the secret place of Longquan personally, so... The originally selected time has been invalidated, and now the date has been rescheduled."

    "Oh? That''s... When." inexplicably, a lot of bad premonitions rose in my heart.

    "The day after tomorrow."

    "What?" Liu Ding exclaimed and jumped up from his chair, his face full of ugly color.

    "The day after tomorrow, this... How did this come!" looking at forgetting worries, Liu Ding questioned!

    From Huanghui city to Yougu, it takes seven days at the fastest speed. Now, the time is suddenly several days ahead. How can he accept it?

    Now, even if they start now, I''m afraid it''s too late. What''s more, they''re not ready yet.

    Everything was disrupted in passivity, and everything was disrupted.

    ": Alas!"

    Looking at Liu Ding as if he was crazy, he forgot his worries and couldn''t bear to sigh. There was no way. Even if it was him, he didn''t have the slightest ability to change it. Therefore, it was basically a foregone conclusion

    Think about the unfairness to Liuding, which is clearly reflected.

    "What should I do? The geniuses of Huang Huicheng haven''t started yet. Now, Yougu Longquan is about to start. What does this mean? It''s deliberately crowding out!"

    He didn''t understand why it was a good Longquan secret place, why it was a good day, why it was suddenly ahead of time, and it was still at this time.

    What makes him even more like is why the valley Supreme Master, who has been unable to shut up, appears at this time, and... What a state the strength of the other party has reached.

    He... Didn''t know. He only knew that when he saw the Supreme Master, the invisible pressure made him a little out of breath.

    Actually

    Looking at his friends for many years, he finally couldn''t bear to forget his worries. He didn''t want to look at each other like this.

    "In fact, there is no solution at all!"

    With the sound of "boom", I had completely lost hope. Well, when I forgot my worries, suddenly, the extinguished fire of hope was rekindled,

    One step forward, his two hands seized the arms of forgetting worry. His eyes were filled with excitement. He stared at forgetting worry and asked, "say, what else can I do!"

    "My hope for Huang Huicheng''s promotion falls on you." thinking of the way that the geniuses in the city enter Longquan secret territory and strive to improve after getting their own opportunities, he sees the name of Jiupin city and will become bapin. He is confident and... Will do it soon.

    "Alas!"

    Sighed, shook his head and said, "the elder I met before!"

    "Although I don''t know how strong the other party''s cultivation is, I''m sure it''s more than enough to catch up with the secret place of Yougu Longquan as long as the other party is willing to fight."

    "You..." looking at forgetting worry, Liu Ding looked at him unbelievably. He really couldn''t figure out how forgetting worry suddenly thought of the murderer, but

    "Really?"

    Whether it is true or not, he is not sure. He only knows that the other party is very strong, at least much stronger than him.

    "Well, sure!"

    His ugly face showed a touch of lightness. Perhaps, subconsciously, he chose to believe Lin Lei, but... It''s not in reality.

    Lin Lei, who was far away in the restaurant, didn''t know, and even more didn''t know. Liu Ding noticed his news.

    At this moment, Lin Lei has bought the order and has returned to his room. The red flame tiger sits cross legged in front of Lin Lei, holding a tea cup and drinking tea oo

    "Rego, how many years have we been here?"

    Suddenly, Bruce Lee suddenly spoke.

    "Four years, what''s the matter?"

    He looked at the red flame tiger. He didn''t understand why the red flame tiger said so, and it was too sudden.

    It seems that he felt Lin Lei''s puzzled eyes. The red flame tiger smiled and said, "I miss home, I miss light rain, I miss brother Tian, I miss my male brother, I miss everyone!"

    "Where are they?"

    The pictures of each of them flashed in his mind, smiling faces all over his face, which made him feel very warm.

    These are his relatives, brothers, friends, and even his wife and children.

    "Oh, soon!"

    Sigh. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t know when he can leave. After all, this is the empty underworld, not their holy world. If he wants to leave here, he will have to complete the task and even get the opportunity to send it back.

    "Xiaohu, you should practice hard during this time."

    Lin Lei quickly opened his mouth to change the topic. He didn''t want to continue in this heavy topic.

    "During this time, I have been looking for blood grass. As long as I get it, your advanced problem will completely disappear."

    "Maybe, at that time, your cultivation will be stronger than your own cultivation. Maybe you need to protect me at that time."

    As soon as he said this, Xiaohu looked stunned and said, "don''t worry, brother Lei. I won''t bully you at that time."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Inexplicably, hearing this, a bad premonition arises spontaneously.

 Chapter 1348

    A day passed in the twinkling of an eye. Since ye Xiang was accepted as a disciple by Zhu, Zhu didn''t show up. Lin Lei didn''t know what to do. However, it''s certain that this guy must be training Ye Xiang in the devil style.

    After all, the cultivation of candle can be said to be the existence of heaven, and as his apprentice, how can he be weak to this extent, so

    Thinking about ye Xiang''s difficulties in the face of candle crying, Lin Lei can''t help but sympathize with Ye Xiang.

    Fortunately, candle is not his master, otherwise

    In the room, Lin Lei sat cross legged, feeling the slow growth of cultivation in his body, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    To reach this state and want to go further is as difficult as heaven, unless there is opportunity or terrible energy blessing.

    The energy in the hanging treasure book can not be obtained anytime and anywhere.

    Lin Lei studies the hanging treasure all the time, but he can''t find out what use he... Has. As for that energy, it hasn''t appeared.

    "Dong Dong Dong"

    The door was knocked, and the voice of the waiter came in from outside the door, "that... Guest, there is a gentleman who thinks he has forgotten his worries outside looking for you."

    "Forget your worries?"

    The monk''s most taboo is to be disturbed during cultivation. However, Lin Lei was slightly relieved when he heard the word "forget worry".

    "Is... The secret place of Longquan going to be opened?" it''s superfluous to think of the things that promised to forget your worries at the beginning. If you know that you can get so many top-grade Mingyu in the alchemist''s Union, who has nothing to do? Go to fight with a group of little guys who don''t even think of.

    "Oh, forget it. Now that you''ve agreed, go and have a look!" imagine, but shake your head, converge your skills, get up, tidy up your messy clothes, and respond to the door: "go, tell forget your worries, and say that I''ll go out right away!"

    Hearing this, the waiter at the door nodded again and again, and his face was excited, "OK, I''ll inform you now."

    A day ago, he saw with his own eyes the president of the alchemist''s trade union. He was humbled and respectful in front of Lin Lei. He didn''t dare to breathe.

    Such a powerful existence, how can he look at it with the slightest disrespect and confidante? Even the general report just now is full of courage.

    In the room, he felt the waiter leaving and smiled bitterly. How could he not know the waiter''s mood.

    "It seems that it''s time to leave!"

    Thinking, the mind communicated with the red flame tiger in the room next to him, "little tiger, stop practicing, we should go."

    "Well, I see, Rego!"

    In the other room, the young man opened his eyes and flashed past them, nodding to Lin Lei,

    "Candle"

    "Candle?"

    After calling twice, Lin Lei didn''t receive a response. Suddenly, Lin Lei frowned tightly.

    "What''s going on?"

    I told him clearly before that I told him not to leave within ten thousand miles. Why can''t I communicate with him.

    Thinking, the divine consciousness was released in an instant. With him in the center, he went without searching for thousands of miles.

    Slowly, Lin Lei frowned more seriously. There was no omission in his divine consciousness. However, he couldn''t find the figure of candle in his divine consciousness. Even ye Xiang couldn''t notice it.

    "This old thing..."

    Don''t want to know more, the other party has gone out of the range that her divine consciousness can detect.

    "Dong Dong Dong"

    The door was knocked again. This time, it was not the waiter of the store, but the red flame tiger.

    Looking at the figure of the red flame tiger, Lin Lei sighed, took back his divine knowledge, stepped to the door and opened the door.

    Seeing the human shape of the red flame tiger, the original face disappeared, "let''s go. Forget about them. They''re coming. I think they''re going to the valley."

    "Well, let''s go!"

    At a glance, they turned and walked towards the front yard restaurant. The speed was not very fast, and they were not far away. Soon, they stepped into the restaurant.

    Looking around, I saw that they were eager to look around, as if they had encountered something urgent.

    Looking at them, Lin Lei frowned slightly. He also knew something about their accomplishments. He didn''t understand what could make them anxious.

    Enemy?

    Lin Lei shook his head. He didn''t look like him at all. If they were enemies, could they still come here at the moment?

    Unable to figure it out, he stepped in front of the two and said in a deep voice, "what did you two do? Didn''t you say that there was still some time before the Longquan secret place would open?"

    "Why, it''s only been a few days. Are you coming?"

    As soon as these words came out, the faces of forgetful and Liu Ding drooped, and their eager eyes were even worse.

    "Senior, it''s not that I don''t understand etiquette. It''s really..." I looked at the passers-by around me, didn''t hide it, and spoke out the news I got before.

    "Elder, I got the news that the Longquan secret place in Yougu will be opened today, and we have no way. We thought there was no hope, but I thought that elder, we were tangled for a long time, and finally came less. I want to ask elder for help!"

    "Longquan secret place is not only related to the secluded valley, but also related to many talents in Huanghui City, so... Please help!"

    Then Liu Ding, the head of the city, bowed down and saluted Lin Lei.

    One side, looking at Liu Ding like this, he forgot his worries and was sent out. His eyes flashed with guilt. Frankly, it all started because of him.

    If it hadn''t been for you Gu, they wouldn''t have been so embarrassed, and he also vaguely felt that something had happened to you Gu. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager who had been closed for a long time couldn''t have personally presided over it.

    Looking at them like this, Lin Lei''s eyes flashed a different color, looked at the red flame tiger and said in a deep voice: "tell me, what do you think?"

    "Well..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s stolen eyes, the red flame tiger was stunned, then returned to his mind and slowly said, "I think I can go. As for the secret place of Longquan, I''d like to see what it is."

    "Maybe there''s something interesting in it."

    "Oh?"

    Looking at the red flame tiger''s look of expectation, he finally nodded, "OK, that''s all right, let''s go around."

    As soon as these words came out, Liu Ding and his wife were crying with joy. They sent them a loudspeaker to let everyone know their state at the moment.

    "You heard me too. I can help you, but I also want to go in and have a look at the secret place of Longquan."

    Then he stared at the change of their faces, "of course, you can disagree, but..."

    Lin Lei didn''t go on. Everyone is smart. There''s no need to make things clear, otherwise it''s boring.

    Sure enough, when they heard this, they were stunned and forgot to worry. They tangled in their eyes for a long time, and finally agreed. At the moment, he really had no choice, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this,

    "Well, in that case, promise the elder!"

 Chapter 1349

    "Yes."

    Lin Lei nodded, but didn''t stop. He then continued: "not only that, I promised to do the same before!"

    Forget worries: "......"

    I''ve seen greedy people, but I''ve never seen such greedy people stick shameless.

    Return, if he knows Lin Lei''s strength, he doesn''t feel anything. You know, he hired and can be hired, but he is a saint.

    "Yes, sir, I''ll naturally agree to the conditions." Liu Ding opened his mouth!

    "Yes yes" forgot his worries and quickly agreed. Now, the matter has been settled. Don''t ruin the whole thing because of this matter.

    Lin Lei doesn''t bother to pay attention to them. As long as he gets what he wants, everything is easy to say.

    Nodded and walked toward the outside, "come on, I''ll take you to the valley."

    "But

    "Where is this valley?"

    The body stopped and looked back at forgetting worry. He knew that Yougu had learned it from forgetting worry and had never known it before.

    But when I heard this, my face didn''t change much. It was just that the corners of my mouth kept twitching.

    Liuding looked like I heard something.

    He completely ignores that Lin Lei doesn''t know about Yougu. In his opinion, although Yougu is not a big sect, it is still very famous in Liuzhou.

    However, seeing Lin Lei now, he began to doubt the reputation of Yougu.

    Is he ignorant, or is Yougu really not famous, or is Lin Lei too powerful to know.

    Of course, only they know all kinds of reasons. Who can tell the truth.

    "Sir, the valley is to the east of Liuzhou. Where is a mountain range? In the middle of the mountain range, there is a valley with beautiful scenery, rich dark Qi and a cluster of miraculous drugs. It is like a blessed place."

    Speaking of this, he looked very proud and said, "it can be said that the existence of my Valley is no less than those big blessed places."

    "Yes, I can prove that!" even Liuding couldn''t help admiring.

    Looking at them like this, Lin Lei nodded, "OK, since they are in the East, follow me for a while, or they will fall into the void. Don''t blame me for not protecting you!"

    Then he drew a space crack in front of him. Suddenly, a vigorous wind surged out of the space crack, as if he had found a place to vent.

    "This..."

    Looking at this scene, they forgot their worries and tore up the space. What a powerful existence.

    However, Liu Ding soon recovered, "well, master, this time not only I''m going, but also I''m a son of Huang Huicheng, so..."

    "How many people!"

    "Er... Ten... Twenty!"

    Looking at Liu Ding, Lin Lei didn''t wrinkle slightly. He didn''t go in for a long time, but now he took 20 people to escape in the space crack, which is likely to cause problems.

    "Oh, really, the trouble is getting more and more." sighed and then said, "let them come here quickly."

    "Remember, I only give you a moment. If it''s not temporary, I won''t pay attention to you!"

    Then he waved to disperse the space cracks, turned and returned to the restaurant.

    In this regard, hearing Lin Lei''s time, Liu Ding''s face changed, didn''t stop, turned and shot out.

    As for forgetting worry, he didn''t go with Lin Lei, but followed Lin Lei into the restaurant.

    "Tell me about the situation in Yougu and those people who went to this time."

    "And what''s the secret place of Longquan? What''s the matter?"

    As soon as he sat down and heard Lin Lei''s series of questions, he forgot his worries and was not upset at all. He was not qualified to be upset. Then he opened his mouth and responded.

    "Senior, the inheritance of Yougu is still the same. All the leaves you go to this time are famous in Liuzhou."

    "As for the Longquan secret place, I know very little. I just know that the Longquan secret place existed before my valley was founded."

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei became interested in creating a sect in the still secret place. The person who created the valley is also a madman.

    The secret place is not necessarily all good. If the secret place is a space crack, who knows the dangers inside. If a void monster runs out one day, then... The valley will be destroyed.

    Of course, it is obvious that the person who created the valley is right. Instead of being destroyed, the valley is thriving.

    But that''s what makes me

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei regained his mind and looked at forgetting his worries, "go on!"

    "Longquan secret place, I heard from the older generation that I have seen the shadow of the dragon family in it. More importantly, the older generation said that there is not only a secret place in it, but also a country. In it, the strong go everywhere. Like me, in it, I can only see the existence of the big door!"

    "Of course, I don''t know whether it is true or false, but the ancient books in my Yougu Sutra pavilion have recorded such nonsense."

    Listening to the story of forgetting his worries, Lin Lei fell into meditation. There are dragons and a country. What he said is nonsense. It can only be said that those who see are blind.

    If, as those people say, there are these things there, the result will be different.

    In this way, the Longquan secret place is not just a secret place. Maybe it is a small world!

    Think about it, Lin Lei is a little excited. If he wanted to enter before, he just wanted to accompany Xiaohu to enter and have a look.

    Now, hearing these worries, he really wants to enter an exploration. After all, if so, what kind of existence do those people still exist.

    Maybe we can find out who the seal is, and even the seal sealed on the candle, where we can find a way to remove the seal,

    "Elder?"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s smile, he was stunned and whispered tentatively!

    "Well, you go on!"

    Gather up the excitement. Lin Lei asks him to continue. He wants to see if there is anything else or information.

    "The secret place of Longquan is not only that, but also the ultimate belonging of our leaders."

    "Since the past years of Yougu, as long as a new leader appears, the previous leader will enter the Longquan secret place and let the later crush the jade pendant left by the previous leader."

    "As for the whereabouts of the last leader, no one knows. Maybe only those who enter the secret territory of Longquan and crush the jade pendant left by them will know!"

    "It''s just like this. I don''t have any details at all, because every generation of strong people will leave. Therefore, the reputation of Yougu is only here in Liuzhou."

    Looking at forgetting his worries, Lin Lei is more certain that the secret land of Longquan is definitely not simple.

 Chapter 1350

    Fifteen minutes is neither long nor short. In the expression of forgetting worry, soon the time limit given by Lin Lei arrived. At the same time, Liu Ding, who left, appeared in Lin Lei''s sight at the specified time.

    At the moment, Liu Ding was not the only one who came back. He was followed by 20 young talents. His cultivation was not bad. They were all the best of the younger generation.

    "Elder, I''m back. These are the children of Huang Hui City who went to Yougu this time." he came to Lin Lei and introduced them to everyone pointing to life.

    The people introduced to Liu Ding, looking at Lin Lei, who is similar in age, are inexplicably unconvinced. After all, as the leader of the younger generation, how can they bear to see the city master so servile.

    Of course, what''s more important is the jealous heart. After all, who doesn''t want to be respected like Lin Lei.

    "Cough, that..." Liu Ding can naturally feel the discomfort in the eyes of the people behind him, but it''s not easy to attack, especially Lin Lei. He believes that as long as they see Lin Lei''s means in a moment, they will choose to surrender or be silent.

    "Master, let''s now..."

    "Well, I see!"

    Lin Lei snapped, then looked up at this kind of young... Talented people who feel good about themselves and said calmly: "later, I will send you to a place. Remember, I will take you there honestly, otherwise..."

    Suddenly, the murderous spirit broke out and enveloped the people in an instant. Suddenly, the people''s bodies sank fiercely, their bodies trembled and looked at Lin Lei with fear.

    Just a moment ago, they seemed to see a sea of corpses and blood, as well as an executioner holding a knife and putting it on their throat. The cold smell on the knife made them unforgettable all their lives.

    The people understood Lin Lei''s words and didn''t question them at all. Just the terrible murderous spirit just now was enough to make them understand that they... Are not the opponent of the person in front of them.

    The silence of the crowd, Lin Lei nodded with great satisfaction, "yes, it''s good!"

    Then he waved his hand and saw that his mind shrouded the people and put it into the system.

    "This..."

    "Senior, they..."

    Liu Ding, who had been watching the crowd, saw the crowd disappear out of thin air. His heart suddenly panicked.

    Tong forgets his worries and hopes to look at Lin Lei suspiciously. What just happened was so sudden that they didn''t respond at all.

    "Don''t worry, they are in a safe place. When they get there, I will release them!"

    Then he took a step, waved, and the space crack appeared. Suddenly, the skill worked, and the spirit rushed out, enveloping Liu Ding and them in an instant. Then he said, "let''s go, time is limited."

    Then he sold it one step and entered the space crack. In this way, Lin Lei and others disappeared into Huanghui city,

    At the moment Lin Lei left, the original space crack disappeared and recovered as it was, as if it had never appeared.

    However, Lin Lei did not avoid passers-by. Therefore, at the moment when Lin Lei disappeared, the news spread like a gust of wind in the whole Huanghui city.

    Even, the trend has not decreased at all, which has the meaning of spreading to other cities.

    In a mountain range millions of miles away from Huanghui City, a young man with pale face and bloody body fought with a dark tiger,

    It looks very miserable. There is nothing bad all over. The clothes... Er, are even worse. Except for some parts that can cover important parts, other places don''t know where to go.

    It''s lonely to say good, but it''s ugly. NIMA is not as good as a beggar.

    "Ouch."

    "Human beings, you have completely angered the king!" the dark tiger spits out words, his eyes are bloodshot, raises his front paw and slaps the young man.

    "Hoo Hoo!"

    The young man gasped and squatted on the ground. His face was as white as paper. He looked very embarrassed and... Exhausted.

    "I said, master, can you do it?"

    In the distance, careful exploration will find that on a tree surrounded by eight people, a middle-aged man pays close attention to the battle between the youth and the dark tiger,

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man opened his mouth, raised his mouth, and said with a smile, "Ye boy, this is just the lowest level monster. If this kind of thing can''t be solved, how can we practice Kendo?"

    "You''ve also felt Lin Lei''s Kendo before. Don''t think it''s easy to cultivate to that extent. At least you have to catch up for ten thousand years."

    Now, if Lin Lei sees them again, he will give them two feet angrily.

    They are not others, but they are the candle and ye Xiang that Lin Lei can''t detect.

    When Lin Lei was exploring, he felt it. However, with his cultivation, he wanted to isolate Lin Lei''s divine consciousness. Easy, very simple!

    "Master, then... You can''t find such a cruel one for me at the beginning!"

    Ye Xiang cried. When he came, Zhu kept saying to find a very cute and weak one to test his strength,

    At that time, ye Xiang was especially glad to have such a master, but when he saw the lovely and weak existence in the candle mouth, it was all a dark tiger, ye Xiang was silly.

    When he wanted to repent, he found that it was too late. At that time, the dark tiger had locked him.

    He wanted to escape, but when he ran away madly, suddenly, an invisible barrier isolated him.

    There''s no way. The so-called wolf before the tiger. Now, there''s a dilemma. There''s only one war.

    He fought all day and night. Until now, he didn''t practice at all. If ye Xiang hadn''t been washing his flesh with miraculous medicine, I''m afraid he would have become a meat in the mouth and a meal in the stomach.

    When I think of my master, he can''t wait to take him away. However, it''s a pity that he... Is not an opponent. Therefore, this idea can only become a dream.

    "Prick"

    Captured by the claws of the dark tiger, ye Xiang rolled with a dangerous donkey and finally got out of danger at the last minute. Unfortunately, although his life was no longer in danger, his body was left with indelible damage.

    On the back, blood stains flashed, flesh and blood blurred, and the whole person''s energy and spirit fell to several poles again.

    "Poof."

    A mouthful of old blood gushed out, endured the pain from behind, and took a hard look at the direction of the candle. He gnashed his teeth and didn''t ask for help.

    "Old man, wait. When I surpass you in cultivation, I won''t light you up and fight you. I''ll take your last name."

    Thinking, his eyes fell on the dark tiger again, and his eyes flashed a worried color.

    There is little dark Qi left in the body. If you want to win, it is not easy. "For today''s plan, you can only outwit."

    There''s no way. I don''t have enough dark Qi. It''s impossible to continue to fight like before.

    Thinking about it, he locked his eyes on the dark tiger and climbed up hard. With a long sword in his hand, Lin Lei inexplicably appeared in his mind.

    The only sword cultivator needs to be indomitable and fearless of death. This is kendo.

    "I hope... I hope it works."

    He was helpless. Now all his cards were used. He was not sure about this move.

    As the saying goes, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Now there''s no other way to use it.

    Looking at the dark tiger coming with bared teeth, ye Xiang raised his sword across his chest and stared at the dark tiger. His originally turbid eyes became cold and sharp at this moment.

    "Hmm? This..."

    "Ten thousand sword formula?"

    In the distance, I always pay attention to Ye Xiang''s candle, feel Ye Xiang''s strange and his actions at the moment, and inexplicably think of the ten thousand sword formula passed to him by Lin Lei.

    "Hiss, it shouldn''t be. It seems that the formula of ten thousand swords hasn''t been passed to him yet!"

    Shaking his head, he didn''t know why. He stared at Ye Xiang. It was a test for him. He felt at the edge of life and death, which was good for him to improve his cultivation.

    Of course, candlelight won''t really let go. He won''t cherish his apprentice who won''t come easily.

    "Die, man!"

    The ghost tiger is close at hand. Looking at Ye Xiang, who is stunned in situ, the ghost tiger is greatly interested. He wants to bite Ye''s head in his blood.

    At first glance, ye Xiang is still indifferent. The long sword is across his chest without any action. However, all this is so different in the eyes of candle.

    "Oh, boy, I didn''t expect to be able to lead the sword moves without learning the ten thousand sword formula."

    "Good!"

    At this moment, the candle can be sure that ye Xiang''s next move is the formula of ten thousand swords.

    However, ye Xiang did not disappoint Zhu.

    "Drink"

    With a loud drink, the long sword waved. Suddenly, a faint sword spirit appeared.

    Although it looks like ten thousand sword formula, it is not as powerful as ten thousand sword formula. At least there are several levels of moves.

    Waving the long sword, he looked at the dark tiger close at hand and focused on the throat of the red flame tiger. At the moment, ye Xiang had no other messy ideas in his mind. At the moment, his only idea was to kill him.

    Only in this way can he continue to live. Only in this way can he... Become the person he wants to be.

    "Go."

    When the long sword was waved, it was as fast as lightning. A flash of sword light flashed from the throat of the dark tiger.

    "Puff"

    There was a loud noise. I saw that a dark tiger who wanted to eat ye Xiang was originally ferocious. He looked dull and his body was out of control. He directly crossed Ye Xiang and finally fell not far away.

    "How... How possible!"

    Feel the pain from the throat. How can the dark tiger not understand what happened to his body!

    Ye Xiang didn''t stop after he succeeded in one move. He knew that as long as he stopped now, there would be only one ending for him... Death!

    Don''t even think about it. It''s basically a conditioned reflex. At the moment when the dark tiger landed, ye Xiang turned around and made a leap. He jumped directly on the body of the dark tiger. The long sword in his hand was raised high, and his eyes were cold. The cold light flashed. His eyes locked on the head of the dark tiger. The tip of the long sword was facing down, riveted from top to bottom.

    "Poop!"

    When the long sword touched the head of the dark tiger, it didn''t think about it. On the contrary, it was very clean and touched directly into the head.

    "Ouch"

    An animal roar roared out of the mouth of the dark tiger. His eyes were congested, and his eyes were full of hate and unwilling.

    Yes, he was unwilling. He didn''t expect that the human beings he despised and the human beings who were turned around by his other people, could... Could wipe him out!

    The long sword was pulled out and stabbed at his head. In this way, after repeated several times, the dark tiger had no breath and his body was no longer trembling. The movement in Ye Xiang''s hand stopped.

    "Puff" sound, perhaps because of the rest of life, or because of the long-term battle, resulting in physical weakness in the body. The whole person lay on the dead body of the dark tiger.

    The long sword didn''t go into the head of the dark tiger and didn''t pull it out. The only thing you can see is the hilt.

    "Finally... Finally finished!"

    A smile appeared on his tired face. After fighting day and night, ye Xiang felt like life.

    To put it bluntly, this was one of the worst battles in his life.

    In the distance, seeing that the dark tiger was killed by Ye Xiang, the candle moved and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already stood beside Ye Xiang.

    Looking at the apprentice at his feet, the candle''s face showed a happy look, "yes, I can understand the sword move of Wan Jian Jue at this time, although it''s only a shallow move."

    Then he raised his hand to Ye Xiang. A pure aura of wood rushed out of the candle''s hand and finally integrated into Ye Xiang''s body.

    "Have a good rest. I won''t arrange other monsters for you within two days."

    "What?"

    Hearing this, ye Xiang, who was about to fall asleep, sat up directly and stared at the candle, looking like if there was a mistake.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "No?"

    Seeing ye Xiang''s sudden spirit, Zhu smiled and said, "if you don''t want to, I''ll arrange the next monster challenge for you now."

    "After all, your accomplishments are still..."

    "I''ll go, master, will you be a person!" before the candle finished, ye Xiang interrupted directly.

    "I just worked hard to kill the dark tiger. Now it''s time for the lack of dark Qi and the decline of physical function. Besides, don''t you see that I''m hurt all over?"

    "Do you have the heart to let your apprentice rest for two days and continue to fight?"

    Then his eyes stared at the candle. The visible appearance was laughed at by Ye Xiang incisively and vividly.

    However, waiting for the candle to respond, there are only two words, "bear heart!"

    Ye Xiang: "......"

    There was nothing to say. Inexplicably, ye Xiang regretted that NIMA was not a master. It was clearly an enemy, and it was the kind of blood feud that never died, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.

    He understands that it doesn''t matter what he says now. Two days later, there will be a new wave of fighting.

    "Putong" lay down again, a pair of raw loveless.

    "Don''t quarrel with me these two days. Let me be quiet and enjoy myself!"

    With that, the sense of fatigue poured in uncontrollably, the eyelids closed and entered deep sleep.

    "Oh, you boy!"

    Looking at Ye Xiang who was sleeping, the candle smiled bitterly and picked Ye Xiang up. "I''ll fight and boil my body this time. After a while, I''ll try to untie the seal in your body."

    With that, the predecessor disappeared and the whole mountain returned to its former calm.

    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 1351

    Liuzhou, over the valley, in the sunny sky, suddenly, a space dark Qi raged. I saw a one person high space crack suddenly appear.

    At the moment when the space crack appears, the dark Qi begins to rush into a place hundreds of miles around. At the moment when the crack appears, the dark Qi is completely swallowed. In this way, the power of phagocytosis from the crack is endless.

    After the dark Qi in the hundred mile place was swallowed up, it began to involve the dark Qi hundreds of miles away. In this regard, there was peace and excitement in the valley. Everyone was unaware of the abnormality in the air.

    "Is this... The valley?"

    An empty voice came out of the space crack. Then, with the sound, a figure came out of the crack.

    No one else, but Lin Lei, followed by Liu Ding, forgetful and red flame tiger.

    When the crowd appeared, the cracks closed and disappeared into invisibility. The dark Qi from the surrounding space cracks seemed to have lost its target, and then dissipated into the air and returned to normal.

    "Master, this... Is my valley."

    Looking at the familiar scenery and mountains below, he quickly nodded in response. He was familiar with this place, but he couldn''t admit his mistake. However, he was hard to accept. In the past, he had to go from the valley to Huanghui city for more than ten or even twenty days. Unexpectedly, now he has returned to the sky of the valley in the blink of an eye.

    For him and Liuding, it was enough to look up and out of reach. It was too far.

    "Yes."

    Lin Lei nodded and answered.

    "Rego..."

    The voice of the red flame tiger came. Lin Lei turned to look at him and looked at the color in the red flame tiger''s eyes. Lin Lei had no choice but to nod, "go, remember, don''t go too far. After all, this is not our territory!"

    "If the strong in this field is caused by energy imbalance, there will be a lot of trouble at that time!"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s promise, the red flame tiger nodded again and again. That''s exciting!

    "I see, Rego, you don''t know me yet. I''m the kind of person who makes things!"

    "What...?"

    "Can I... Say now?"

    Red flame Tiger: "......"

    "Well, go quickly. Remember, don''t make too much noise!" Lin Lei told him again!

    "Don''t worry, Rego!"

    After that, the red flame tiger turned around and disappeared in front of the people in a blink,

    Watching Lin Lei leave, he was stunned, subconsciously opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know... This elder is..."

    As soon as I said this, I forgot my worries and regretted it. After all... The other party''s cultivation

    "He!"

    Looking at the direction of the red flame tiger leaving, he smiled and continued: "he''s going to play!"

    "However, you may be a monster in the mountains, but you will suffer!"

    As soon as he said this, he ignored the expression of forgetting worry and others who were out of control at the moment, took a step and took them down.

    However, how can they not understand Lin Lei''s words? NIMA obviously wants to fight against the monsters in the whole mountain! This is

    However, he didn''t open his mouth after all, because... This is something he can''t manage. At the moment, he just wants to understand why... Longquan secret place suddenly opened in advance, and why the Supreme Master suddenly left the pass. These things are pressing on his mind, and he is about to collapse.

    In the meantime, Lin Lei and the three came to the valley not far away. Lin Lei didn''t go directly into the valley. After all... That''s too ostentatious. He has learned that in the underworld, those who can fly in the sky must at least be the realm of star respect.

    And he just glanced at everyone in the valley. If he could reach the state of star respect, he could count them with one hand. Moreover, these people... Lose both qi and blood. Obviously, the deadline is coming and their death is not far away.

    "Ouch."

    Suddenly, an animal roar sounded not far away when Lin Lei and others had just stepped on the ground.

    "Yes!"

    Turning around and looking not far away, a dark tiger was still hunting. Lin Lei despised it in his eyes, raised his mouth, waved and photographed it. The dark tiger flew up uncontrollably and finally fell in front of Lin Lei and others.

    A loud "bang" sounded, and the dark tiger fell to the ground, raising a burst of dust.

    "I... day!"

    Looking at such a fierce scene, they couldn''t help laughing and swallowing saliva. They looked surprised and couldn''t recover for a long time.

    On the contrary, Lin Lei stepped in front of the Ming tiger, reached out and patted the head of the Ming tiger. Instead of being extremely indifferent, he said, "I''ve been my mount for a while. Maybe I''m happy and give you a good fortune!"

    It seems to outsiders that Lin Lei is talking to the dark tiger. In fact, Lin Lei''s mind has communicated with the dark tiger, and even used coercion to suppress and recover it.

    "Ouch!"

    A tiger roar sounded. However, this time, this time, this tiger roar completely lost its arrogance and was full of animal nature.

    Lower your head and lie down in front of Lin Lei. Your head starts to rub against Lin Lei, just like... Trying to please Lin Lei.

    This scene once again shocked the two of them, which was too far away and too awesome for them.

    In their opinion, it''s not easy to recover this kind of dark tiger. Even if they want to do it, they can''t do it. Even if you Gu is the Supreme Master, I''m afraid they will return in vain.

    "Good!"

    Seeing that the dark tiger knows the current affairs so well, Lin Lei smiles. Then he steps out and sits on the dark tiger.

    "Come on, let''s go into the valley!"

    Then he patted the nether tiger and motioned to let him go. As for... Forget worry, they were forced to follow behind Lin Lei and walk.

    "Oh, yes!"

    Suddenly, walking on the way to Lin Lei, he thought of the twenty days of Huang Huicheng in the system... Talents!

    Ming Hu stopped collecting accounts, Lin Lei communicated with the system, and the mind wrapped 20 people and threw them out of the system space,

    At the moment when everyone appeared, there was an endless stream of complaints!

    "What''s the matter? I just fell asleep."

    "Lying in the trough, don''t you know you can''t be disturbed?"

    "Who''s that, isn''t it?"

    One by one, Liu Ding and forgetful looked at the 20 people like this, their faces were red, and they felt very ashamed.

    Especially in front of strong people like Lin Lei, the old face was lost to grandma''s house.

    Shameless, if there is a hole in the ground, they want to drill in directly and never see anyone.

    Unfortunately, none of this is possible.

    "I said, shut up. You have a head and a face in Huanghui city. How can you be like a bitch now?"

    Finally, Liu Ding couldn''t help but yell at the people. He looked black. Don''t you want it.

    As soon as Liu Ding said something, suddenly, the scene became quiet. Everyone turned around and looked at Liu Ding.

    "You wait one by one. You''ll go back to Huanghui city and see how I deal with you!"

    Shame and fear slowly emerged in the hearts of 20 people. They also heard the elders mention the means of the city leader Liuding.

    "All right."

    At this time, Lin Lei''s voice suddenly appeared in everyone''s ears, "I''m here with you, not to listen to you nagging!"

    "Uh..."

    As soon as they said this, they were stunned. They forgot their worries and scratched their heads. They hurriedly took a step forward, stretched out their hands to make a gesture of invitation, and respectfully said, "what the elder said is that the younger generation is waiting for Meng Lang."

    "Elder, forgive me!"

    Liu Ding bowed and saluted, his face changed greatly, and his sweat couldn''t stop overflowing from his forehead.

    "Hum!"

    Glancing at the people, the dark tiger walked towards the entrance of the valley with a cold hum.

    However, at the same time, at the other end of the mountain, the red flame tiger separated from Lin Lei explored for a long time, and finally found the king of the mountain.

    In front of a cave, the body appeared and roared at the cave, "what''s inside, get out of the king."

    "Three interest, after three interest, if you don''t see two people appear, there will be only one end!"

    "Die!"

    Inside the cave, the White Ape family, a monster who was sleeping, was frightened to wake up by the sudden sound.

    As the king of this mountain, he has his dignity. Now, the practice of red flame tiger undoubtedly challenges his majesty.

    For this, unforgivable!

    "Lao Bai, the one outside..."

    Aside, a White Ape turned into a woman and looked at his husband with worry,

    From the smell of the red flame tiger just now, you can feel one or two. I''m afraid the cultivation of the other party is higher than them.

    "Ow..."

    A weak animal roar sounded from between the two people. I saw that the little white ape got up in horror and came to Lao Bai''s arms in an instant. His head couldn''t stop drilling into his arms.

    He seemed to feel the fear from the child, and Lao Bai was even more angry.

    "Dog day, it seems that I really want to do it this time." at this moment, Lao Bai seems to have lost his mind.

    Shaking his body, he incarnated a middle-aged man. With a soft face, he put the little white ape in his arms beside the woman, complained about a reassuring look, turned and walked outside.

    "Lao Bai... Worry."

    Hearing the worry from his wife, Lao Bai took a shadow and set off again.

    "Oh, come out!"

    Waiting for the red flame tiger at the mouth of the cave, the red flame tiger grinned when he saw the middle-aged man appearing at the mouth of the cave.

    "Huh?"

    "What happened to this guy''s heel..."

    When he saw the red flame tiger at the mouth of the cave, Lao Bai looked stunned and strange, and his whole face was full of surprise and doubt,

    Although there is no red flame tiger in this world, we can feel each other''s heel and foot from the fluctuation of each other''s blood.

    "Why, do you look down on the king!"

    Lao Bai''s puzzled face appeared, and the red flame tiger smiled. He didn''t feel ashamed of his heel. After all, in his opinion, heel can''t represent everything, otherwise

    He can''t practice to this extent now. In the face of white apes, he can be confident because he is strong.

    "You..."

    Before Lao Bai could speak, the red flame tiger directly interrupted and said, "don''t come this time. I just want to see how powerful the king of this mountain range is. Of course, more importantly, the king will take it here for a while. Therefore, for some things, you need to come to a place."

    "Nani?"

    Old Bai was stunned. The meaning of the red flame tiger appealed. It was particularly obvious that NIMA wanted to treat him as a thug!

    "Why? Don''t you understand?"

    "Eh? No... no, I was just thinking, are you... Not sick?" Lao Bai had some ideas about the idea of the red flame tiger.

    "Alas!"

    Now the red flame tiger finds that he is too tired to talk to Lao Bai. What kind of brain does NIMA have? She has high-grade blood!

    Shaking his head, he turned his predecessor into a human, walked to the annual review of Lao Bai, raised his hand, lined up on Lao Bai''s shoulder, and solemnly said: "this time, I want you to be my attendant!"

    "Of course, there is a reward. I don''t know... Whether you want to!" when the words saw, the red flame tiger''s hand began to force.

    "I..."

    Lao Bai wanted to refute the request of the red flame tiger, but... When he wanted to refute, he was stopped by the action from his shoulder!

    "You..."

    He looked up and stared at the red flame tiger angrily. His internal cultivation began to work, trying to offset the pain from his shoulder. Unfortunately

    With the gradual improvement of cultivation, even when it reaches the peak, the pain on the shoulder still exists, and surprisingly, it is no different from before.

    At this moment, Lao Bai finally knew that the guy in front of him dared to do so. NIMA was not ill. He had strength to dare to be so presumptuous!

    Although I want to understand now, it''s a pity that I''m already in the hands of others.

    "Why, promise not!"

    Seeing that Lao Bai didn''t speak, the red flame tiger tried again. This time, he used two layers of strength.

    "Ah!"

    This time, Lao Bai couldn''t help screaming, bent his knees and finally knelt down!

    Inside the cave, hearing the scream from her husband, the woman turned pale. She quickly comforted the child in her arms, and then walked out of Dongdu.

    Seeing his husband suppressed by the red flame tiger, he hurriedly walked, bowed to the red flame tiger and said respectfully, "Sir, if my husband has anything to offend, Fangxin will compensate here."

    "Yo."

    Looking at the woman''s appearance, I couldn''t help but be surprised. The red flame tiger was really surprised. We won''t comment on the husband''s appearance. The woman''s... Appearance is really human!

    Looking at Fang Xin, the red flame tiger grinned and pressed his hand on Lao Bai''s shoulder. Take it and give it back!

    "This... Fang... Taoist friend, it''s like this. During this time, I want to play here for a while, so I want your husband to accompany me. There are some unnecessary troubles in the place, but..."

    Looking aside, Lao Bai said helplessly, "your husband seems... Not particularly willing!"

    "This..."

    Fang Xin was stunned. She knew her husband''s character very well. After being a king for a long time, she certainly didn''t want to be inferior to others.

    However, in the face of the cultivation of the red flame tiger, even if he doesn''t want to, he can''t bear it for the sake of their two children, and he must bear it!

    Thinking, he bowed his hand and said, "well, sir, I promise for my husband first."

    "Xin''er, you..."

    Seeing his husband doing this, Lao Bai was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Fangxin would make such a decision!

    "OK, so..." said, a pill bottle appeared and handed it to the two people, followed by the voice of the red flame tiger. "The pill in this is good for your baby''s health. The right should be... A deposit for me to be my subordinate during this period of time."

 Chapter 1352

    "This..."

    "All right!"

    Although he had some doubts about what was in front of him, he dared not refuse openly in front of the strong.

    Of course, Lao Bai doesn''t have this brain. Everything is operated by Fangxin. Lao Bai is quite a passer-by. He doesn''t understand anything. He doesn''t speak in the whole process. He stares at two big eyes, and the whole thing is one, two hundred and five.

    "Well, so, let''s go!"

    With that, the red flame tiger turned and walked in the direction of coming. The speed was not very fast, so as to wait for Lao Bai behind!

    "No..."

    Looking at the back of the red flame tiger, Lao Bai was stunned. He suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "brother, where are you... Where are you going?"

    "No, you wait for me!"

    Then he looked at his daughter-in-law, "Xin''er, you can keep up for a while. After all, it''s not good for those people to do it without me."

    As soon as she said this, Fangxin''s face changed, as if she thought of something terrible, and then nodded again and again, "I see. You hurry to keep up, and I''ll follow up right away."

    With that, Fangxin turned and walked towards the cave. As for Lao Bai, the demon yuan ran towards the red flame tiger.

    On the other hand, Lin Lei was led by forgetting his worries and finally stepped into the Mountain Gate of the valley.

    "Ho."

    Lin Lei exclaimed and looked at the scenery in the valley with a smile.

    I didn''t find it from the air just now. The scenery of this valley is so dreamy. It''s better to say it''s a valley than the name of dreamy valley.

    What flies down 3000 feet? It is suspected that the Milky way falls nine days, and there are thousands of flowers and brocade clusters. Small animals run happily in the valley. The picture of animals drinking water beside the pool can not be seen outside. You can see here. The whole valley is the ground composed of flowers.

    It''s a pity to step on it. It''s unbearable.

    "Tut Tut, yes, I didn''t expect that this valley is a paradise."

    "Er... Yes, yes, Yougu is the achievement accumulated by our ancestors over the years." he is proud of this.

    In his opinion, there should be no other place better than here. Although Yougu is not famous now, no one dares to be presumptuous here in Liuzhou, let alone want to take it as their own.

    "Senior, let''s go!"

    "Yougu attic is in front!" pointed to the distance and showed Lin Lei the way.

    "Yes!"

    In response, he withdrew from these worldly customs, and returned to God to signal the dark tiger to follow,

    If it weren''t for the existence of the system, the damn task, and if his relatives and friends weren''t here, I''m afraid he really wanted to live in seclusion again. After all, it''s a pity that living in seclusion in this place is very comfortable and exercises his mood.

    Under the leadership of forgetting worry, Lin Lei and others finally appeared in the valley attic in forgetting worry''s mouth.

    It''s not so much an attic as a valley where people live.

    "Headmaster."

    At this time, a patrolling secluded valley disciple was stunned when he saw the moment of forgetting his worries. When he regained his mind and showed surprise, he quickly came forward to bow and salute.

    "What''s going on?"

    Looking at the young children, he forgot his worries and said in a deep voice. He remembered that when he left, Yougu didn''t have such a job. Why this time

    Moreover, from the disciple''s eyebrows, he saw fatigue and entanglement.

    In this way, how can you forget your worries and think that nothing has happened in the valley!

    "Headmaster, this... I..."

    Looking at the headmaster, the young disciple looked hesitant and his eyes flashed with fear. It seemed that something frightened him, and even made him dare not speak because of this fear.

    This scene was completely in Lin Lei''s eyes. Looking at the two people''s dialogue, they were speechless and had no way. The divine consciousness was instantly released and shrouded the whole valley.

    "Huh?"

    "This is..."

    In the secluded valley, there are seven powerful smells. The realm is probably soft. At least there must be crape myrtle in the realm here.

    Moreover, I think there are many people in the lower realm. For this, Lin Lei understands that something may have happened in the valley. Maybe... It may lead to... Killing the door!

    Thinking, he locked his eyes and forgot his worries. The corners of his mouth rose. He opened his mouth and interrupted their eyes. "Forget your worries, there are many powerful monks!"

    "Think of it, now your Valley may be in danger."

    He looked away from his worries and looked aside. The young disciple continued: "this little brother, do you think what I said is right?"

    As soon as they said this, their faces changed greatly. At the moment, everyone focused on the young disciple, as if they were waiting for his answer.

    "I... I..."

    As a patrolling disciple, why has he received such kind of monks? Among them, there are several people with stronger cultivation than him. Of course, more importantly, his Valley master is among them.

    As time went by, the young disciple me, listening to Lin Lei''s pumpkin buzzing!

    "Oh, come on, let you say it''s like killing you!" finally, Lin Lei couldn''t help breaking the confrontation.

    Then a pair of children could not be taught to forget their worries and hate: "I said, you are also an elm head. If you want to know each other''s identity, just go in and explore it directly!"

    Forget worries: "......"

    Looking at Lin Lei, his eyes flashed helplessly, "Sir, I want to have your cultivation. I''m still waiting here. I''m sick, I!"

    Of course, I dare not say this in the sprint. Although I take care, I admit it.

    "Well, that''s it, then... If you go in and fight later, please ask the elder to give you a hand. When you do, you will be paid double!" so far, there is only one way left.

    "Elder, please!"

    Liu Ding was also eager to agree.

    "Senior, please!"

    Liu Ding opened his mouth, and twenty disciples of Huang Huicheng spoke with one voice. Lin Lei couldn''t help shaking his head when he looked at the people.

    "Really, I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong this time." he said and walked forward.

    "Oh, yes."

    It seemed that he thought of something. After a meal, he turned to forget his worries and said with a smile, "is it a wound or... All gone?"

    Forget worries: "......"

    He returned to his senses, waved his hand and said, "if you hurt me, I''ll be fine, I''ll be fine!"

    He doesn''t dare to kill those people whose origin is unknown. If Lin Lei is from his Valley, maybe he doesn''t need to remind. These people must not get out of the valley. Unfortunately, Lin Lei is not.

    After answering the voice, he took the ghost tiger and walked towards the deep valley, leaving him to forget his worries and wait for a crowd to eat dry food.

    At the entrance of the valley, he took Lao Bai and finally came to the valley.

    "Elder brother, is this where you said you would come?" looking at the valley, Lao Bai was surprised!

    "Why, you''ve been here? The red flame tiger doesn''t think so!"

 Chapter 1353

    "Uh... No, but... I''ve heard of it."

    "Oh?"

    The red flame tiger is not surprised to hear this. After all... He is the king of the mountain. If he doesn''t know the distribution of power in the mountain, then... He can be laid off!

    However, seeing the red flame tiger Lengshen, the old white mouth wriggled and looked like he wanted to say and rest.

    "Why, something?"

    "Yes!"

    Lao Bai nodded and said what had happened in the past two days, "this is where the ability Valley is located, but... Two days ago, a group of strong people suddenly came. Their cultivation is very strong. That... I may not be an opponent!"

    "Of course, more importantly, I heard that everyone in the valley was suppressed, and there were many strong people coming from the other side. According to the news, there were seven people from the other side, probably all friars in the land of crape myrtle."

    "Because of this, the demons and beasts in the whole mountain range are very quiet during this period."

    "The strong? Repression?"

    Listening to Lao Bai''s explanation and forgetting his worries, he suddenly asked Lin Lei and opened Longquan secret place in advance. For a time, he felt that this thing didn''t seem to be as simple as it seems!

    Thinking, no nonsense, divine consciousness is released, and the figure disappears in place.

    "Hurry up, I''m in the middle of the valley, you!"

    Listening to the voice of the red flame tiger, Lao Bai smiled bitterly. He understood that they had decided to go to the valley today!

    No way, looked at his wife and children, "let''s go. As long as you follow him now, there should be no danger!"

    "Well, I think so!"

    The old white family decided to go after the red flame tiger.

    Deep in the valley, Lin Lei, who rode in the dark tiger, locked it according to his divine knowledge and came to the place where the seven crape myrtle monks were located.

    At the moment, seven crape myrtle friars are practicing in seven rooms. Those who have good accomplishments are the first. At the moment, they are practicing in one room. They don''t know Lin Lei''s arrival at all. What''s more, they don''t know that the danger is coming!

    "Yes, I''m very diligent. I''m so comfortable in other people''s territory!" he said, smiling to himself, and then the pressure was released.

    "Everybody, wake up. It''s raining. Go home and collect your clothes!"

    "Boom"

    Lin Lei''s voice just fell. Suddenly, seven terrible waves rushed from all directions and crushed Lin Lei. It seems to be the rhythm of killing Lin Lei directly!

    At the same time, under Lin Lei''s voice, those children who practiced woke up from their practice one by one.

    "Who dares not to disturb us when we are practicing?" voices of complaint and resentment came from all directions.

    "This man..."

    The younger generation didn''t notice, but the seven monks in crape myrtle territory noticed that the pressure of their joint efforts had no effect on Lin Lei.

    The indifference and scene on Lin Lei''s face made the seven people in a state of mind. This kind of state of mind in the face of danger was enough to crush everyone in the field.

    Feeling the pressure of the seven people, Lin Lei''s eyes looked disdainful and flashed by. He said calmly: "seven, if I expected it to be good, this is the place of the valley."

    "However, please give me a face and leave. I won''t be embarrassed if I don''t..." a cold light flashed in my eyes.

    "Oh?"

    In one of the rooms, the white haired old man looked at Lin Lei, raised his mouth and showed a smile. His eyes were full of interest, "this little friend, I don''t know... If we don''t leave, what can you do to me?"

    "Yeah, kid."

    "Hum, it''s been a thousand years, but no one has dared to talk to this seat like this for a long time. You... Have great courage!"

    "Yo, sword old ghost, listen to what you mean, you won''t like this mole ant!"

    In the distance, in the room, a young girl in a long red dress opened her mouth and her face was full of ridicule.

    "I said, can you guys stop fighting here and don''t forget what we''re doing here? It''s hard to waste everyone''s time for such a thing that can''t reach the table!"

    The seven monks in crape myrtle territory, you said a word and I said a word, completely ignored Lin Lei, and did not shy away from their dialogue.

    However, they do not know that what is in front of them is that the person they have been looking for is in front of them.

    Glancing at the seven people''s room, Lin Lei waved and a set of tables and chairs appeared. Lin Lei did it and looked like it was none of his business.

    The seven people are not fools. Seeing their moving quarrel, and he looked at the anger like a play, how can they not be angry.

    In their mind, Lin Lei is a complete mole ant, so they don''t care whether the other party hears it or not.

    In their view, this man will die today, because the matter of this valley cannot be introduced into the states of the underworld.

    "Boy!"

    The young girl in red clothes walked out of the room and walked in front of Lin Lei. Her eyes were awe inspiring, her hands were tight, and her face was extremely gloomy!

    "If you want to blame, blame you for not knowing good or bad, so die!"

    Whew

    The red girl turned into a red stream, disappeared in place and rushed towards Lin Lei.

    The so-called quiet like a virgin, moving like a rabbit, it was as fast as lightning to the red stream. It flashed past and rushed towards Lin Lei''s heart.

    "Hum, the existence of mole ants is good enough to be presumptuous in front of brother Lei. Do you really think I''m a dry eater!"

    Just as the girl in red was about to kill Lin by lightning, there was a dignified but not diligent voice,

    "Oh, have you finally come back!"

    Others don''t know, but Lin Lei is very familiar with it. Only Lin Lei can distinguish it.

    The visitor is no one else, but a red flame tiger. After he separated from Lao Bai, his divine consciousness was released, and disciple time locked Lin Lei, so

    "Touch" red flame tiger flashed, came to Lin Lei''s face, swept by terror, then turned around and rolled it away with terror.

    "Boom!"

    "What?"

    "Touch" sounded stiffly. I saw that the scenery was infinitely good at the last moment, but the next moment.

    "You..."

    At the moment, the girl in red was suppressed by the threat and momentum of the red flame tiger, and lay on the ground, looking very miserable.

    Of course. The girl in red couldn''t bear this scene. He didn''t expect this. Not only her, but also the other six couldn''t bear it.

    What kind of strength is it to suppress the monks who are not weak with them by the pressure of breath?

    "Rego, how to deal with it!"

    Looking at the red flame tiger, he glanced at the people around him. Finally, he fell on the girl in red and said, "silly, give them a lesson, or I really think that when I come to crape myrtle, I will be invincible in the world."

    As soon as he said this, the red flame tiger grinned, flashed the blood thirsty color in his eyes, raised his hand, and blasted at the girl in red.

    "No... no, I..."

 Chapter 1354

    "Boom."

    "Poop"

    A cracking sound sounded. When I saw it, a deep pit of several feet appeared. In the pit, there had been no girls in red for a long time. There were only a mass of rotten meat, a mass... I saw the disgusting bloody scene.

    "Who else!"

    After solving this one, the red flame tiger looked up with evil spirit in his eyes and scanned the remaining six Ziwei friars,

    The scene was very quiet, leaving six monks in the crape myrtle realm. One by one did not dare to look up, and even the clothes were eroded by cold sweat at this moment.

    As we all know, crape myrtle''s territory already exists in Liuzhou and several other states.

    Every monk in crape myrtle''s realm is the existence of a overlord, the Lord of a city, and is not his opponent. However... Now, now, he is not the enemy of the person in front of him.

    This makes the six people feel that their cultivation is false, as if... They have never really reached the real peak. Of course, it''s just what they think.

    "Yo, don''t you speak?"

    Looking at the silence around, Lin Lei smiled, but the smile was so cold and gloomy in the eyes of the people.

    The atmosphere became more and more silent, and the ambient temperature began to drop slowly until the freezing point.

    "Big brother!"

    A wild voice suddenly remembered from a distance, and the original dignified atmosphere was instantly broken by this big brother.

    "Big brother?"

    Glancing at the red flame tiger beside him, Lin Lei whispered with a smile that he could be so presumptuous here, and the red flame tiger didn''t do it. He really didn''t think who it was.

    Anyway, he doesn''t know the sound, so... Appeal!

    "I''ll go, silly fork!"

    Looking at Lin Lei''s questioning eyes, the red flame tiger scratched his head in embarrassment. Han Han said with a smile, "er... That, ha ha, is... The little brother I just accepted."

    "Oh, you... Boy!"

    Looking at the appearance of the red flame tiger, Lin Lei smiled bitterly. It hasn''t been long since he came. The little brother has become stronger!

    He turned around and looked at the middle-aged man who rushed in. A touch of pure light flashed in Lin Lei''s eyes. Suddenly, Lao Bai''s heel and foot were clearly seen by Lin Lei.

    "White Ape!"

    "It''s OK, but it''s you..."

    The cultivation of White Ape is only in the early stage of Xingsheng. In Lin Lei''s opinion... It''s a little weak. After all, there are six monks in the crape myrtle realm behind him.

    Lao Bai was still very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the red flame tiger and ignored the people. Looking at the red flame tiger, he complained, "I said, brother, I''m your little brother. Can''t you take care of my feelings!"

    "It''s so fast. Where can I keep up!"

    Lin Lei wants to cry and laugh at this scene. What''s the matter with NIMA? You''re here to make me laugh!

    However, Lao Bai didn''t see the red flame tiger''s face. When he spoke, his face became worse and worse. However, he didn''t know that his small mouth, Baba Baba, couldn''t stop!

    "Also, brother, look at the legs of others. They are running thin." he said, pointing to his own legs with a pitiful face.

    However, in the distance, Fangxin, who followed her, heard her husband talking like this. Suddenly, her face turned black. As soon as she came in, she had the impulse to leave. Even her eyes dared not look at her husband, as if she was afraid of being known by others. That man was her husband.

    "Boss?"

    "Why don''t you talk!"

    Seeing that the red flame tiger never spoke, Lao Bai raised his head and asked with doubt.

    However, Lin Lei can''t hold back. Now he''s sure that this guy was found by Xiaohu to be funny!

    "Dad!"

    "Little bastard, shut up, we don''t know..." hearing her son''s voice, Fangxin quickly opened her mouth. She wanted to stop it, but it''s a pity

    "Ah, son, wife, you''re here!"

    Hearing his son''s voice, Lao Bai turned around, looked at his wife and children, and waved to them with a smile on his face.

    "Poof..."

    "Wow, hahaha"

    He smiled. Lin Lei finally smiled. He couldn''t help it anymore. This guy is so interesting!

    Laughing, he looked at the little tiger, "little tiger, you really have a good heart. Where did you find such a living treasure!"

    "You tell me, I''ll go to the whole two. In this way, I have all the laughter points of this year."

    As soon as he said this, the red flame tiger''s face became more ugly. He looked up and looked at Lao Bai with his back to him. Then he raised his hand and slapped him.

    "Touch"

    Lao Bai''s body was shot out of control. Of course, this slap was not cruel and did not bring the slightest demon yuan, so

    "You boy, you''ve lost all my face!" he turned his head and angrily ignored the people.

    However, the six monks in crape myrtle''s land and the disciples they brought, now want to laugh but don''t dare to laugh. They have seen this monk. They don''t want to be the end of that monk in crape myrtle''s land!

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the red flame tiger like this, Lin Lei also accepted it when he was good, but he couldn''t stop smiling, "come on, let him come over. I think this guy is this character. In this way, it''s a disadvantage to be around, isn''t it?"

    "Ah?"

    The red flame tiger turned his head and looked at Lin Lei with a surprised look on his face. "Brother Lei, i... did you hear right just now? You let this little rookie follow you?"

    "Yes, why, what''s wrong?"

    "Er... But no, just..." turned and looked away. At the moment, Lao Bai had climbed up from the ground. "Rego, this guy has a family. Are you sure... It''s not too troublesome!"

    In order to prevent himself from hearing wrong, the red flame tiger asked again.

    "Well!"

    Looking at Lao Bai''s family, Lin Lei thought a little, then nodded seriously, "stay. It''s interesting to see him. It''s not a bad thing to take him with you!"

    Finally, after Lin Lei confirmed that the red flame tiger looked happy, he quickly waved to Lao Bai''s family in the distance and said, "Lao Bai, your family hurry to come to these Lei brothers!"

    "Ah?"

    Just now, he was photographed flying for no reason, but now he is summoned for no reason, which makes Lao Bai a little unable to respond, but his wife is a smart man.

    Seeing his husband''s face staring, he reached out and dragged his ear, pacing towards where Lin Lei was.

    But... Lao Bai felt bad. Along the way, it was like killing a pig. The voice, the roar, the hoarse voice, Lin Leishen trembled and subconsciously touched his ears.

    "Lao Bai, this is my master."

    After the old Bai family arrived, the red flame tiger pointed to Lin Lei and began to introduce: "just now my master said, let your family follow us, and you won''t have to live in this mountain in the future!"

    "What?"

    "Leave?"

    Looking at the red flame tiger with dull eyes.

    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?"

    "No... no, no, I won''t leave!" Lao Bai quickly shook his head and refused Lin Lei''s invitation.

 Chapter 1355

    "What?"

    "Disagree?"

    The red flame tiger was stupid, Lin Lei was stupid, and the six monks in crape myrtle realm were stupid. Everyone present thought they had an illusion.

    "Well, disagree!"

    Lao Bai was also simple. Seeing that everyone was so stunned, he thought he didn''t hear clearly. Then he solemnly said again: "I have lived here for half my life. Moreover, I don''t want to live a life of fighting and killing. I just want to take my son and be my own king in this world!"

    Then he looked at his son and a touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes. However, he didn''t find that Fangxin''s face became very gloomy.

    As a mother, she doesn''t want her children to live in a couple''s place when they grow up.

    "Lao Bai!"

    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"

    Looking up, when he saw his wife''s gloomy look, Lao Bai trembled, subconsciously stretched out his hand and covered his ears, as if he knew what was going to happen next.

    "Are you stupid!"

    "With such a good opportunity, you say what kind of mountain king you are in this gully. If you think, I don''t want to."

    Then the little ape in his arms picked him up and continued, "do you want your son to be like us in the future, with no knowledge and experience?"

    "Anyway, I don''t care. If you don''t promise, then... We won''t live this day. I''ll take my son back to my mother''s house."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Red flame Tiger: "......"

    People: "......"

    The appearance of this scene made everyone speechless. This was a very serious scene of NIMA. Now it has become a family ethics story. What''s the matter?

    However, Lin Lei can see this scene. After all, Lao Bai is so interesting that he still wants to take it with him!

    "Old..."

    "Don''t call me!" Fangxin interrupted Lao Bai before he could speak.

    "Er..."

    Looking at his wife''s serious appearance, Lao Bai fell into silence, looked down at the little white ape licking his hands in his arms, and finally made a decision in his heart!

    Turn around and look at the red flame tiger, "brother, I promise your request."

    "Hey, you say you have to waste time. It''s really good to promise before!" seeing Lao Bai promise, the red flame tiger smiled on his face.

    Lin Lei smiled even more. He understood that the red flame tiger wanted Lao Bai to stay because. So he has some fun.

    "Wife, are you satisfied now? Won''t you go back to your mother''s house and don''t want me!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei was stunned again. The next moment, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing.

    Red flame tiger is even more so. However, seeing that Fangxin suspects your child, inexplicably, she is a little envious in her heart.

    To get back to business, the matter was solved. He turned his head and looked at the remaining group of people. He glanced once and said coldly, "where is the Supreme Master of the valley?"

    "Uh..."

    Lin Lei changed so fast that the six people couldn''t react. Just now he had a happy face, but now he is so cold.

    This is an old man''s recovery. At the moment of touching Lin Lei''s eyes, the old man''s heart was shocked and he quickly bowed his head.

    "Master, the valley is deep in the valley. At the moment, he should be opening the array of Longquan secret place!"

    "Yes, sir, the Supreme Master of Yougu is in the depths of Yougu. It''s all right and safe!"

    "Uh huh!"

    For a moment, one person opened his mouth, and several people returned to their senses and quickly responded, as if they were afraid that they would be unlucky if the response was late!

    "Xiaohu, go and have a look. I''ll solve it here."

    Get the answer you want, Lin Lei tells Xiaohu!

    "OK, I see!"

    Little tiger didn''t talk nonsense. He turned around, his figure flashed, and the whole person disappeared in place,

    The scene became silent again, which made everyone feel very depressed. It was a little breathless!

    "Er... Ray... Ray, can I call you that?" old Bai said weakly!

    "Yes!" Lin Lei nodded!

    With permission, Lao Bai scratched his head and said, "brother Lei, my boss left. Then... What am I doing?"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei was stunned and looked back at the beautiful young women around him. The corners of his mouth rose and his bloodthirsty face flashed, "see those people!"

    Pointing to the group of beautiful young women, "go, kill them and leave none. That''s what you''re going to do next."

    "Ah?"

    "No... no, senior, no, all my disciples of the burning heaven sect..." in the distance, the old man in the crape myrtle realm was surprised. This time he brought all the elite children of the sect. If they were all broken here, the burning heaven sect would hurt their muscles and bones, which the burning heaven sect can''t afford!

    "Senior, I''m Shuiyun sect..."

    "Elder, I have a broad sword..."

    For a time, six monks in crape myrtle territory spoke in turn. They were afraid. Similarly, they did not see the innocent sacrifice of their disciples.

    Not only they, but also Lao Bai was shocked by Lin Lei''s decision.

    Kill them all. Although he is a monster, he usually kills some other monsters, or takes miraculous medicine and fruit. He will fight against humans unless he has to.

    But now

    "Why, can''t you?"

    Looking at the embarrassment of the old white belt, Lin Lei looked around and focused on the six monks in crape myrtle realm, "in that case, I''ll give you a demonstration!"

    "Remember, you will no longer live here in the future, and the outside world will cheat, kill and win treasures, and even kill you because you are a monster. These are possible!"

    "The law of the jungle, I think you should understand it without me."

    Said, looking at the first opening, the killing intention flashed in his eyes, "die!"

    "Poop!"

    Follow his words. At this moment, Lin Lei really cooked. As soon as he died, the old man burst open, and even the original flesh and blood turned into fly ash and disappeared into the world.

    "This... This..."

    "Impossible, what power is this?"

    At this moment, everyone was surprised by Lin Lei again. Lin Lei''s means were too shocking.

    "Who''s next?"

    Glancing around, he finally landed on the last woman, "remember, to be a good man in the next life, don''t look down on others, because..."

    "Some people you can''t afford to offend!"

    "Senior, no... I... Can have a treasure... I" the woman was surprised. He had seen Lin Lei''s means. She was afraid of death. She... Didn''t want to die.

    "Oh."

    Looking at the woman, Lin Lei''s eyes were full of mockery. Then he gently opened his lips, "die!"

    As soon as this word came out, suddenly, the dark Qi around began to go crazy, as if it was going towards the bee pupa in the woman''s body.

    "No..............."

    The woman felt the changes in her body, and the color of fear became stronger and stronger, just when she was hoarse and wanted to resist.

    "Touch"

    A dull noise sounded, and suddenly, just like the previous one, his body exploded and turned into nothingness.

 Chapter 1356

    "See clearly?"

    He didn''t look back, but Lin Lei''s fear was ruthless and didn''t bring any. Instead, he was introduced into Laobai No. 2 middle school. Suddenly, Laobai''s hair burst.

    As a monster, he has seen ferocious people, but it''s the first time that Lin Lei kills people when he moves.

    "Rego asked you something!"

    On one side, Fangxin saw her husband was distracted and hurriedly stretched out her hand to push Lao Bai. In her opinion, this is an opportunity to let her husband go.

    "Uh oh!"

    He nodded subconsciously, "Ming... I see!"

    "Well, so... Go!"

    Lin Lei nodded, and then he was out of the ink. He raised his hand and saw that the dark Qi within a hundred miles began to gather. He saw that a giant palm of heaven slowly formed over the remaining monks in crape myrtle territory.

    "You... You, don''t you have to do things by no means? How can you understand that our family is also one of the best."

    "Yes, sir, I think it''s better to forgive others and forgive others. Don''t worry, we will give corresponding compensation, and we will never let you suffer losses. Do you think so?"

    "Yes, sir, if you kill us, you will only bring endless enemies to you. You might as well..."

    Listening to the dry voices of several people, Lin Lei frowned and sighed.

    However, the Dharma seal in his hand was faster. Then, everyone around couldn''t detect clearly. However, he only knew that the loud noise in the air condensed faster and faster. In the twinkling of an eye, the prototype had appeared.

    Several people are completely anxious. They understand that this means to kill all, but they... How can they want to die!

    "Hum, so, you guys, it seems that this man is not going to let us go. Let''s escape on our own. One can escape. After going out, inform the alliance and spread his news."

    "Good."

    "Good!"

    Everyone agrees with this, and then gets up and plans to run away, but... Lin Lei will really give them this opportunity!

    "Tut tut!"

    Looking at the crowd, Lin Lei''s eyes flashed a pity, "I don''t know how your brain grows!"

    "Do you think, this Buddha... May give you a chance to escape!"

    With that, a looming force appeared and shrouded the whole valley in an instant.

    "What... What''s going on!"

    "I... I can''t move!"

    Among them, when an old man wanted to escape, he suddenly found that the Dantian in his body was sealed by an inexplicable force, and his body could not move!

    "I... I can''t..."

    "Me too, how... What''s the matter?" several people were surprised. In this way, the previous plan not only failed, but also... The only thing waiting for them was... Death!

    In another place, Lao Bai regained his consciousness and immediately responded to Lin Lei, he shot out and killed the group of little friars with no hair.

    Lao Bai''s accomplishments are also OK, and the accomplishments of those small friars can be seen that under Lao Bai''s accomplishments, there is no fighting power at all!

    "Ah, devil, you..."

    "Master, just wait for me!"

    "No... no, i... I don''t want to die, I surrender, I surrender, please... Don''t kill me, okay, please!"

    "No, you can''t. I''m... I''m..."

    One by one, they used to be the children of aristocratic families or families. Now, when their lives are threatened, they no longer quarrel. At the moment, they are all poor people, mole aunts and fish meat on knives and feet.

    "You..."

    Listening to the cry for help from the disciples, several people looked anxious. They also went to rescue, but... Now they are all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. They can''t protect themselves. Where can they have time to save people.

    Even if they can really get rid of this binding force, they will only escape here. As for the disciples, ah... Without this group, they can recruit a group, and that... Is just a matter of time.

    "Good!"

    Looking at Lao Bai''s appearance of killing in and out, Lin Lei''s mouth rises and outlines a bloodthirsty color. His impression of Lao Bai and Lin Lei increases sharply.

    Before, it was still a simple and naive appearance, and even some were strict with their wives, but now, the situation has completely changed. Killing people doesn''t bring softness.

    Seeing that there was no problem with Lao Bai, Lin Lei ignored it. A huge palm in the air formed and a smile appeared. Looking at the remaining people, he said, "be a good man in the next life."

    "Burn."

    Whew

    The giant palm suddenly clapped, and suddenly, a terrible threat emerged from the giant palm.

    Boom

    A terrible wave of air flashed around. Except Lin Lei and several people locked by the giant palm, others were lifted out by the wave.

    "Elder, protect my wife and children!"

    Lao Bai''s voice came into Lin Lei''s ears. Suddenly, Lin Lei flashed to Fangxin. The spirit of the Holy Spirit formed protection and shrouded them.

    "No... no!"

    "Touch" sounded and a loud noise sounded. I kept thinking about where the original monks in crape myrtle territory were. At the moment, the dust was flying and the earth trembled. With the giant palm as the center, the surrounding earth began to walk and cracks flashed, and then more and more, as if the heaven and earth could not bear it and would collapse soon!

    "Rego, shall we?"

    Looking at the crack surging towards her side, Fangxin was a little worried. She wanted to leave, but she saw that Lin Lei didn''t mean to leave. Finally, she had to ask.

    Waving her hand, a calm and indifferent voice came into Fangxin''s ear, "it''s all right, I''m here, Paul and so on!"

    As soon as this was said, Fangxin came down inexplicably. Lin Lei had seen it before, so

    The dust slowly returned to calm, and the distant scene slowly emerged. Finally, Fangxin finally saw it clearly, and suddenly her face changed dramatically!

    "They..."

    Her voice trembled and looked at the distance. She promised that this was the most shocking moment in her life and the most unforgettable moment.

    "Dead!"

    Indifferent, as if talking about a trivial thing that has nothing to do with him.

    "This is my promise to the leader of Yougu sect. He asked me to help him. No, I helped him solve it."

    As for Fangxin... Naturally, she followed.

    Outside, I waited for a moment to forget my worries and walked back and forth eagerly. Finally, at the entrance, I saw Lin Lei,

    "Senior, senior. How''s it going?"

    Seeing Lin Lei, forgetting his worries, he hurried forward. Before Lin Lei could speak, he asked directly.

    Looking at forgetfulness and the crowd, he frowned and said calmly, "I''m dead!"

    "As for those with low cultivation, Lao Bai is killing at the moment. It should not be long before your valley will return to your hands!"

    "Oh, by the way, your superior, who lives in the gate, is opening the Longquan secret place in the deepest part of the valley. Everything is in progress. Don''t worry!"

    Forget worries: "......"

    Liu Ding: "......"

    People: "......"

    When they were dead, the words of goodbye made them burst with colds. A dark wind blew behind their heads. On one side of their bodies, they subconsciously stepped back and kept a distance from Lin Lei.

    It''s terrible. Although he knew Lin Lei was powerful, how long has it been? He also knows something outside. This time, many monks from crape myrtle realm came. Such a light death makes him wait how to bear it, and

    I have offended so many sects in a row. If the other party finds me in the future, how can I deal with myself?

    Thinking of such consequences, I forgot to worry and cried. What''s the name of NIMA.

    Hiring Lin Lei requires a price. Now, we have to pay not only economically, but also spiritually and spiritually, which

    Loss, full loss. Moreover, if Lin Lei leaves in the future, he may be in danger of destroying the valley!

    Think about it. He''s in great pain. He wants to kill himself with a sword now. He feels... Or too tired!

    Of course, this kind of idea can''t be expressed. Facing Lin Lei, he forgot his worries, smiled and nodded, "former... Elder, it''s hard!"

    Forgetting his worries at the moment, Lin Lei sneered in his heart and asked him to do it. Naturally, he needs to pay a price.

    "All right, let''s stop this. It''s estimated that the secret place of Longquan will be opened in a moment. At that time, how you go in is yours. I''ll take them in together."

    Pointing to one side, they continued: "remember, when you get inside, you go. I don''t have time to be your nanny, do you understand!"

    After saying that, he turned around and waved to Fangxin, "go, it''s time to enter!"

    Then the three disappeared at the entrance and walked towards the valley again.

    Deep in the valley, the red flame tiger moves quickly and releases his divine consciousness. It''s not like playing to find the Supreme Master of the valley.

    The figure flashed quickly. After a while, the figure appeared behind the Yougu Taishang.

    The Empress Dowager of Yougu was busy. She seemed to hear a sound behind her. The sound came into the red flame tiger''s ear. "Didn''t I tell you that if you want to enter the Longquan secret place, you have to wait a while. When I set it up, you can open the entrance of the Longquan secret place. This is the law of my Yougu. How can you..."

    Turning around, when he was about to get angry, the figure of the red flame tiger fell into the eyes of the Supreme Master. Suddenly, the voice stopped suddenly, and the whole person was stunned in situ.

    "Are you...?"

    "Are those old people still alive?"

    I''m not sure. There aren''t those people outside. It''s reasonable that no one should be able to come in.

    Looking at the old man, the red flame tiger smiled, waved and said with a smile: "relax, my king is not dominated by those mole aunts!"

    Then he stepped in front of the old man, reached out and touched the old man''s beard, and continued: "how''s it going? When will the Longquan secret place open?"

    "I can''t help but want to explore all kinds of things I heard before," he said, looking forward to the old man!

    "Forget your worries!"

    Originally, there was the identity of the red flame tiger. Now when I heard forget worry, my eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice: what did forget worry say!

    "Also, where is he now? This smelly boy is becoming more and more disobedient. I touch the secret of Yougu and tell an outsider!"

    As he spoke, the old man was so angry that he seemed to forget his worries in front of him. What could he do.

    Looking at the old man like this, the red flame tiger grinned and shrugged his shoulders. He secretly apologized for forgetting his worries.

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, the old man turned and stirred up again, but he lost his previous passion.

    "What''s the matter with you!"

    Step forward, he came to the old man and looked at his declining face. "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me, can''t the secret land of Longquan open?"

    "Er..."

    He looked up and looked at the red flame tiger. The old man burst into sweat and flashed strangely in his eyes, "this guy."

    "Forget your worries... He''s back?"

    Instead of answering the red flame tiger''s question, he asked.

    "Well, I''m back." the red flame tiger continued without any concealment: "not only him, but also Liu Ding of Huang Hui City and the little guys of their city have come."

    "Liu Ding is here too!"

    "Well, here it is!"

    "All right!"

    The old man nodded, looked at the red flame tiger and said curiously, "why do you want to enter the secret place of Longquan so much? It''s reasonable to say that your cultivation should not help you. Guess right!"

    Although I don''t know what kind of cultivation the red flame tiger is, he can''t see through. In this way, the other party''s cultivation should be very good, so

    "Oh!"

    The red flame tiger smiled. He didn''t want to say much about cultivation. "The secret place of Longquan is like what the king told you."

    "Forget worry said a lot of secrets inside. I want to see the cities in the secret territory and the dragon family."

    "And..."

    Looking at the old man, he said helplessly, "you may not believe it. It''s too boring here. Here, the strong are not strong, the fun is not fun, and there''s no fun in the holy world!"

    "At least, the strong can be seen everywhere there, and here..." skimming is one''s dissatisfaction.

    However, he didn''t notice that when you Gu heard this, he was shocked for a long time, especially the word holy world!

    As a man who has lived for a long time, he has naturally heard some rumors, so... He believes in the words of the red flame tiger.

    But... I was depressed when I thought of forgetting to worry about all the things in the secret place of Longquan.

    "Alas, it seems that my Valley has really declined!" sighed. He was not talking. Naturally, the red flame tiger was not talking. He found a clean stone on one side, then lay on it and quietly waited for Lin Lei''s arrival!

    Outside, Lin Lei returned to the cutting site again and looked at the corpses and the river composed of blood. There was no change in his eyes.

    At the moment, seeing Lin Lei and others coming, Lao Bai in the center strolled to Lin Lei, "what you ordered is that the relatives have finished!"

    Then he turned and walked towards his wife and children. He felt that today was the most tired day of his life.

    Looking at Lao Bai, Lin Lei sighed. He didn''t understand how Lao Bai lived to this day!

    It was the first time he saw that the demon family was a little reluctant to kill. Moreover, he could feel that Lao Bai didn''t like killing unless he had to.

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, a bottle of pills appeared and handed it to Lao Bai. "The pills in it can help you break through quickly without any side effects!"

    "Now, you can''t do it because you follow the tiger."

    Hearing this, Lao Bai was stunned, hesitated for a moment, took it and thanked Lin Lei.

    "Well, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1357

    In the empty underworld, in the Hongtian palace, Li Zhiping stood in front of the throne, his eyes flashed helpless, confused and determined, and his expression was very complex.

    Under Li Zhiping, Fan Jun, aunt mole, and so on all looked at Li Zhiping. Some of their eyes were just excited, because at this moment, the Hongtian Empire really became Li Zhiping''s Hongtian,

    And their long-standing wishes and goals have finally been completed, which makes people excited?

    "Welcome my Lord and ascend the great treasure."

    In the silence of the palace, Li Zhiping hesitated. Fan Jun''s voice rang out and knelt on the ground. He still saluted Li Zhi in parallel with the ninth five year plan.

    "Welcome my Lord and ascend the great treasure!"

    Immediately, aunt mole and others returned to their senses, flashed a different color in their eyes, quickly knelt on the ground, and, like Fan Jun, kowtowed to Li Zhiping.

    "Welcome my Lord."

    For a moment, the whole palace was awed by the sound of the sky, which was unprecedented. Even when the last emperor Hong Zhi ascended the throne, he did not have such momentum.

    "Alas!"

    A heavy sigh sounded in the palace. Li Zhiping turned around and looked at the people who worshipped below. His eyes were full of helplessness.

    Perhaps in the view of Fan Jun and others, this is the best situation. Even they have always believed that Li Zhiping deserves it, but in his heart, this... Is not what he wants.

    He... Just wants to be a prince, a useful person who asks for the people''s life and can ensure one''s safety.

    However, on the throne of the king side by side, the achievements are great. This... Is what every emperor doesn''t want to see, because... This is a threat to the throne, a threat to them.

    Now, Hong Zhi has achieved his wish. He successfully forced Li Zhiping and others to rebel. Of course, it''s better to... Comply with the public opinion, because in the hearts of the people of Hongtian Empire, he... Li Zhiping plays a greater role than Hong Tian. He... Can protect the peace of the people of Hongtian, which is what they want to see and what they hope.

    "Your Majesty, you deserve it."

    Below, Fan Jun understands what Li Zhiping thinks. No one dares to speak here, but... He is different, he knows, and he hasn''t been here for a long time.

    As soon as his voice appeared, everyone present focused on him.

    One side, aunt mole looked at Fan Jun with different colors in her eyes. During this time, she could feel that Fan Jun had changed and he didn''t know him.

    Looking at Li Zhiping above, Fan Jun respectfully said, "Your Majesty, when Hong Zhi was in office, he didn''t know how to light corvee and low Fu. Look at the pain of Hong Tianzi and the people."

    "Hong Zhi has lost power. Even without you, there will be others. Instead, you''d better be the emperor, because only you can really protect the peace of Hong Tian''s people, and Hong Tian''s people also hope you can do so."

    "Yes, your majesty, you deserve it. In addition to you, who else in Hongtian has this ability!"

    "Yes, your majesty, take the throne!"

    "Your Majesty, please think twice,"

    The crowd kowtowed again. This time, they didn''t get up and their heads were close to the ground. One by one, they meant that if Li Zhiping didn''t agree, they wouldn''t rise.

    "You..."

    Looking at the people below, Li Zhiping has made a decision in his heart. Fan Jun is right. He has long seen Hong Zhi''s practices over the years, but he has to tell his grandparents instead of preaching.

    "Alas!"

    With a sigh, the long look in his eyes completely disappeared. Now there is only determination.

    Turn around and look at the throne in front of you. Finally, I did it.

    "Well, in that case, then... I will do my part."

    As soon as he said this, the whole Hongtian shook and the whole Hongtian''s luck began to rush towards Li Zhiping.

    Ouyang Zhen, ten thousand meters above the Hongtian palace, closed his eyes and rested. He felt the vibration of Qi below. Suddenly, his closed eyes opened, flashed past, and a faint smile appeared on his face.

    "Finally, the task assigned by the young master has been completed. This... Li Zhiping has finally completed unification."

    He locked his eyes on the palace below, got up, patted his clothes and flew down.

    Now that Li Zhiping is unified, there is no need for Fan Jun to exist here. He... Should leave.

    In the Imperial Palace, Fan Jun and others who will be below hear Li Zhiping admit the throne. Finally, they spit out their turbid Qi like a relief.

    "Thank you, long live our emperor."

    "All Aiqing are flat."

    Everyone got up with a relaxed smile on their faces. Now, the only thing left in the Hongtian empire system is the enthronement ceremony. After that, Hongtian is Li Zhiping''s family.

    "Hoo."

    Looking at Li Zhiping with a smile on his face, Fan Jun spit out turbid qi and smiled on his face.

    "It''s time to leave!"

    Just now, he felt Ouyang Zhen''s breath. He knew that it was time to leave.

    Glancing at the smiling mole aunt on one side, she was reluctant to give up. Now, he has just recovered, but... He will leave. Once he goes, heaven and man will be separated forever.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    It seemed that she felt the reluctant intention in Fan Jun''s eyes, and aunt mole asked.

    During this time, she always felt that Fan Jun had something to hide from her, but she didn''t know how to speak. Now, she felt again that she spoke, because she felt that if she didn''t speak, she was afraid that she wouldn''t have a chance in the future!

    "I..."

    I opened my mouth and wanted to say what was on my mind, but... I didn''t say it when I thought I wouldn''t meet again in the future.

    His face squeezed out a smile. "No... it''s all right. I just feel a little tired."

    "Now, the Hongtian system has no place for us to use." he said, looking into the distance. "So, it''s also time... To demobilize armor and return to the field and live a situational life."

    Fan Jun seemed to forget where he was at the moment, and his voice didn''t converge. When the people around him heard Fan Jun''s statement, they were stunned and focused on fan Jun. they didn''t understand why Fan Jun had this idea!

    Now, at the beginning of the country, it is the time of employment, but why is he so?

    "What''s wrong with you? It''s not you?" at this moment, aunt mole determined that this... Is not Fan Jun, not the Fan Jun she knew!

    "Fan Jun, what''s your boy smoking?" above, Li Zhiping frowned and asked!

    Ignoring the people''s eyes, he turned around and faced the outside. He put on a relaxed smile at the corners of his mouth. At this moment, he looked open!

    "It''s time to leave."

    After saying that, he walked towards the outside of the hall, "aunt mole, remember, live a good life in the future. Be open-minded. Don''t always force yourself into a dead end. In this way, maybe life will... Become better!"

    With that, the whole man came to the outside of the hall, looked up, looked at the sky, and waited for the arrival of Ouyang Zhen!

    "You... Where are you going?"

    Looking at Fan Jun outside, I felt a pain in my heart, as if I was about to lose her most important person.

 Chapter 1358

    "Fan Jun, we should go on our way?"

    Just as aunt mole and others looked at Fan Jun''s figure, waiting for his answer was that an indisputable voice sounded in everyone''s ears.

    "Ready!"

    Looking at Ouyang Zhen standing in the air, Fan Jun''s eyes had no fear, no fear, and some were only relaxed, as if he was about to embark on the road of liberation.

    "Oh, it''s interesting."

    Looking at Fan Jun, Ouyang Zhen appeared beside Fan Jun, "I''m afraid I''ll never come back this time. Are you sure you don''t want to say goodbye to the people you care about?"

    Others don''t know, but after following Fan Jun for so long, how can he not see that Fan Jun''s heart belongs to him.

    However, Lang Youqing and his concubine have no intention. Ouyang Zhen also feels sorry for this. After all... Fan Jun''s spirit of unilateral dedication is still commendable.

    "You... Are you?"

    Looking at Ouyang Zhen''s sudden appearance, aunt mole was in a trance, and the original scene flashed in her mind. In an instant, she remembered Ouyang Zhen!

    "Are you the strong man?"

    "Oh!"

    Turning his head, he locked his eyes on Aunt mole and looked at him. A touch of interest flashed in his eyes, "little girl, I didn''t expect you to remember this seat."

    Then he stepped forward and walked towards aunt mole, "yes, this is the man at the beginning, but..."

    One step out, the figure suddenly appeared next to Aunt mole. At this scene, everyone around me was shocked. Only Li Zhiping, who had seen it, was not shocked.

    "Do you know what you want in your heart?"

    Although he was very upset about Fan Jun''s previous slight, after so many days of getting along, and Fan Jun had taken the God control pill, so... Subconsciously, he regarded him as his own person.

    "Master, don''t say..."

    "Shut up!" Ouyang Zhen scolded!

    "You..."

    Looking at Ouyang Zhen, a strange flash flashed in her eyes. She understood what Ouyang Zhen said, but

    "Well, since you don''t say it, there''s no problem!"

    One step back, came back to Fan Jun, looked at Fan Jun sympathetically, "unexpectedly, you didn''t get the answer you want in the end!"

    "Well, now, no regrets, let''s go!"

    With that, he walked towards the palace, and Fan Jun naturally followed.

    "Fan Jun, are you... Are you leaving?"

    The frightened mole aunt looked at the figure of Fan Jun leaving and hurriedly chased out. She... Panicked.

    Even before Fan Jun left the barracks, she was so, because she knew that they still had a chance to meet again, but now

    She felt that this time she left, it would be difficult to meet in this life, so

    "Okay."

    He didn''t look back and didn''t stop. He said loudly, and then the two figures gradually disappeared in the eyes of everyone.

    "Puff"

    "Leave... Leave."

    "Did you... Really leave? Never... Never come back?" he sat on the ground weakly, tears... Burst out uncontrollably.

    "I... do I have you in my heart?" looking at the direction Fan Jun left, aunt mole said to herself. She was confused and helpless!

    In the distance, looking at Aunt mole like this, Li Zhiping sighed. He didn''t understand what aunt mole thought of him, but... He didn''t have that idea!

    Moreover, he could see that Fan Jun was interested in aunt mole. He didn''t expect that it would end up like this.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The capital city is on the peak of Wudeng mountain. After coming out of the palace, Ouyang Zhen drove directly here with fan Jun.

    "It''s finally finished. It''s time to deal with your business!" looking at Fan Jun, Ouyang Zhen said and took out a jade pendant from his arms.

    "Wait, after we ask the patriarch, what is your final outcome?"

    Without waiting for Fan Jun''s response, Ouyang Zhen urged Yu Pei to communicate with Lin Lei in the underworld.

    You are on your way to the deep valley of the underworld to prepare for a round with the red flame tiger. Suddenly, a white light flashes in the storage ring. Listen to your progress.

    "Ouyang Zhen?"

    Thinking, he took out the communication jade pendant and urged the jade pendant. Suddenly, Ouyang Zhen''s voice came out of the jade pendant.

    "Suzerain, Hongtian Empire, Li Zhiping has been unified."

    "Oh?"

    This news excites Lin Lei. It''s the best news to come to the empty underworld.

    "Suzerain, Li Zhiping is unified, so..." Ouyang Zhen on the peak of Wudeng mountain looked at Fan Jun next to him and continued: "Fan Jun... What should I do?"

    "He?"

    Hearing Fan Jun, Lin Lei thought deeply. It''s reasonable to say that he wanted to kill Fan Jun before, but in the past so long, coupled with what Fan Jun did, his heart that he wanted to kill faded.

    "He..."

    "Forget it, don''t kill it. Before, I just couldn''t see arrogance and arrogance, regardless of right and wrong. Now it''s been so long, forget it!"

    As soon as this remark came out, Ouyang Zhen was stunned, immediately understood it, looked at Fan Jun, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.

    For Fan Jun, he didn''t want to do it. He knew that the God control pill was very precious here. Now, Fan Jun eats the God control pill, which is equivalent to the God control pill. Moreover, Fan Jun''s cultivation qualification is OK.

    Now, he is the only one in the empty underworld. It''s good to have a companion!

    "Lord, in that case, it''s better to let him follow me. Just in time, I''m passing him some cultivation skills and let him accompany me!"

    "Well, good!" without hesitation, he answered very simply.

    "I see, Lord!"

    "Lord... Do you have any other orders?"

    "No, just stay there and wait for me to go back. Then we will leave here and return to the holy world!"

    "OK, that''s it. I have something else to do here!" he said. Before Ouyang Zhen was talking, he hung up unilaterally.

    "Uh..."

    Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, Ouyang Zhen reluctantly shook his head and put the jade pendant in his arms.

    Aside, Fan Jun waited nervously. He was waiting for his final result, life or death. It was just a few minutes!

    "Oh, this guy!"

    Looking at Fan Jun''s nervous appearance, Ouyang Zhen smiled, stretched out his hand to form a border around him, faced Fan Jun and said, "the patriarch''s decision is..."

    "Yes... What is it?" he stepped forward and whispered.

    "The patriarch''s decision is not to kill you and let you practice with me."

    As soon as he said this, Fan Jun, who was too nervous, relaxed his body and spirit, and the whole man collapsed on the ground.

    "No... don''t die!"

    "Well, don''t die!" Ouyang Zhen nodded. "Of course, don''t die doesn''t mean you can leave. In the next period of time, you have to follow this practice. You can''t leave here before you reach the realm of Yuanying!"

    "Do you understand!"

    "Yuan... Yuan Ying, what is it?" Fan Jun was stunned.

    Ouyang Zhen: "......"

    He let go. There were no monks here. As soon as the realm was said, they didn''t know.

 Chapter 1359

    In the underworld, Yougu reaches out and hangs up his communication with Ouyang Zhen. Lin Lei has a voice of system prompt in his mind.

    "Ding, the task is completed."

    "Task reward, opportunity to return to the holy world ? 1."

    "Ding, will the host please send it back to the holy world!"

    Listening to the system prompt, Lin Lei subconsciously wants to go back. After all, the holy world is his home. This is just a small episode.

    But

    "System, how long will it take to improve the system?" Lin Lei hesitated when he thought of another task!

    "Ding, the specific time is uncertain. It needs to be based on the speed of energy absorption by the system. If it is fast, it can take a few months, a year, and if it is rare, it can take more than ten or twenty years!"

    "Nest day."

    Lin Lei is stupid. It will take ten or twenty years for Titong to be promoted to King level. In this way, he has to wait here for another ten or twenty years.

    "Well, host, don''t you also want to explore the secret place of Longquan, and don''t forget the task of helping Ye Xiang enter the sword sect, so..."

    "Host, there is a heavy task and a long way to go. There are so many things. If you want to return to the holy world, it must be conservative for ten or twenty years!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei is not refuting. Since the system gives time, the only thing he can do now is to wait.

    After all, the king level of system upgrade is inevitable. The dark Qi here can quickly increase the speed of system upgrade. Moreover, ye Xiang''s task is to upgrade one level, which makes him not excited!

    "Well, in that case, then..."

    "No, if I don''t go back now, will I lose the opportunity to return to the holy world?" he looked tight and waited for the system''s response.

    Now, the opportunity to return is in front of us. If we can go back later, it''s better to say that if we waste this opportunity, then

    "Don''t worry, these worries are pure salty, eat carrots and worry about nothing."

    "The host doesn''t use it this time, and the opportunity to return will naturally be reserved for the next return, so... The host, don''t worry, what you worry about will never happen!"

    After saying this, the sound of the system disappeared and became silent. As for Lin Lei, his originally tight figure relaxed in an instant.

    "That''s good, that''s good."

    After the matter is solved, we will wait for the system promotion to complete Ye Xiang''s task, and then we can return to the holy world.

    Imagine that Lin Lei''s heart is more urgent to return home. He even can''t help it. If the system hadn''t prompted Xuanzong for such a long time, their lives would not be in danger.

    "Keep going!"

    On the road again, Lin Lei and others soon came to the deep valley explored by God''s knowledge.

    "Brother Lei, are you here at last?"

    A figure came to Lin Lei in an instant. The flattering appearance stunned the people on one side.

    Looking at the red flame tiger, Lin Lei smiled gently, reached out and touched the head of the red flame tiger, smiled and said, "how old are you?"

    "Hum, brother Lei, no matter how old I am, I will continue like this. Besides, I''m your favorite. Who can say anything and who dares to say anything!"

    Then he glanced at the people around him with murderous eyes. Suddenly, the people around him subconsciously lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at the red flame tiger. Even Lao Bai was the same. It was the first time he saw such a murderous red flame tiger.

    At the moment, people are full of fear of the red flame tiger. Under the pressure of this level, it''s good not to frighten and break the soul.

    Of course, it''s natural that Lin Lei operates secretly, otherwise... I''m afraid everyone present will be in danger.

    "All right, tiger!"

    Seeing Xiaohu''s behavior, Lin Lei quickly stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "you''re early. How''s it going here?"

    "Longquan secret place is suitable for opening?"

    As soon as this remark came out, the red flame tiger regained his consciousness and quickly restrained his murderous spirit. He looked at the people with guilt. Then he looked seriously at Lin Lei and responded, "brother Lei, it will take a while to open the secret place of Longquan, so

    Pointing to the old man who is doing the opening work, "brother Lei, this is the Grand Master of Yougu, the secret place of Longquan."

    "Oh?"

    Look at the person pointed by the red flame tiger. In an instant, all the other party''s information appears in front of you.

    Name: jiukui

    Gender: "male

    Accomplishments: Star saint

    "Huh?"

    When he saw the old man''s accomplishments, Lin Lei was slightly stunned, took a look at one side, and then continued to look.

    Identity: you Gu, the Supreme Master, is well hidden by cultivation.

    "I''ll go, this guy..." looking at the old man''s information, Lin Lei was stunned. This guy, hidden so well for so long, no one found it. This guy is a star saint.

    Step forward, he came to the old man, locked his eyes on the things stirred by the condom, and his eyes coagulated, "old man, what''s the matter with opening the Longquan secret place?"

    "Three hours."

    "After three hours, the Longquan secret place will be fully opened. At that time, no movement is allowed within hundreds of thousands of miles. Otherwise, the secret place will be closed. If you want to open it again, you have to wait for some time."

    Hearing the old man say this, Lin Lei didn''t continue. Since the time is fixed, there''s nothing to say there.

    Glancing aside, the red flame tiger immediately sat down and began to wait.

    However, in the outside world, the empty underworld, Ouyang Zhen explained some levels in the cultivation world, and made things that are likely to happen in the process of cultivation, including dangerous creatures such as killing and looting.

    Looking at Fan Jun''s face, Ouyang Zhen spit out a long mouthful of turbid qi and then returned to normal. He understood that if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Fan Jun just went to practice soon. In addition, he didn''t have any accomplishments. He only had the divine power of controlling the divine pill instinct. He didn''t know anything except instinct!

    "That''s all for today. From today on, start to practice in isolation. You can''t go out until you reach Yuanying."

    "Remember, you can''t go anywhere, otherwise..." looking at Fan Jun, pointing to the place where mole aunt is in the city, he continued: "she... Will die."

    "Life or death. It''s up to you, I see!" he said, turned and left. Without waiting for Fan Jun to speak, his figure disappeared in place.

    "Oh, this man!"

    Looking at Fan Jun leaving, Fan Jun underestimated, but at the moment of lowering his head, a storage ring appeared in his eyes.

    "This is"

    Reach out and grasp the storage ring in your hand. The spirit immediately communicates with the storage ring and becomes aware of the storage ring.

    "Hiss"

    "This is

    He saw clearly that among the storage rings, in addition to the meaning of storing things in his life, the most other is the dazzling spiritual stones. These things are what Fan Jun needs most now. "

    Immediately, pills, talismans, and so on, everything.

 Chapter 1360

    Before, Fan Jun didn''t have much confidence in entering Yuanying. After all, after knowing the cultivation level, he knew that what he said in front of him was like a gap.

    But with the cultivation resources in the storage ring, everything becomes different.

    "I hope we can break through quickly!"

    After that, those skills given by Ouyang Zhen began to practice.

    In the underworld and the valley, three hours passed very quickly. Lin Lei still sat aside and closed his eyes. As for the rest, except Lao Bai, his wife and children, chiyanhu and others, all the others stood, and no one dared to sit down.

    "Your Highness, it''s time to start the secret place of Longquan!"

    This is, waiting for a long time. When the time is about the same, he forgets his worries, takes a step forward, comes to the Supreme Master and opens his mouth.

    "You boy!"

    Looking at forgetting his worries, the old man was angry. Before, the red flame tiger gave everything to Balu.

    "Little bastard, I''ve told others everything in the secret place. There are so many things in Yougu."

    "I..."

    Listening to the reprimand from the Supreme Master, he forgot his worries and helplessly looked at the idle red flame tiger, then bowed his head and listened carefully.

    However, the old man obviously didn''t want to say anything more about forgetting worry. He sighed and said, "forgetting worry, this time, the Longquan secret place opens, and you''re outside."

    "You..."

    Hearing this, he looked up at the old man and looked at the old man. He seemed to understand something, "madam, you... You won''t go in!"

    People''s eyes focused on them.

    "That''s right!"

    The old man didn''t hide, nodded, his face was free and easy, and didn''t care, "it''s time to leave."

    "At first, I was going to enter, but... Your cultivation was too weak at that time. Now, there are you in the zongmen and those old guys. I believe that no one dares to come to Yougu to do things in a short time!"

    He understood that the red flame tiger had said before that all the people who came before were extinct, so he knew that it was time to leave!

    "Supreme..."

    "You should know that there is no room to turn back once you go. When you entered so many leaders, none of them came back now. Are you... Willing?"

    "I..." I wanted to talk and stop. I didn''t give up in my eyes. What could he do if he didn''t give up? This is the rule set by the founder. I can''t let him.

    "Alas, forget it. The regulations in the valley cannot be broken. Besides, as the Supreme Master of Yougu, I must set an example."

    Then, seeing what else he wanted to say, he quickly raised his hand to stop it, "all right, let''s open the secret place of Longquan first!"

    Then he took out something similar to a token from his arms and came to a place in front of him, similar to the altar. There was a concave shape on it, which should be facing the token in the old man''s hand.

    "Cultivation, prepare, the secret land... Is open!"

    Then he patted it heavily on the altar.

    With a click, the token was accurately embedded in the concave shape.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the valley began to tremble. The sky, which was originally clear, was suddenly covered with dark clouds and thunder.

    "Not easy!"

    Feel the changes of the surrounding Qi field, and even the different colors flash on his head. Lin Lei spit out these three words.

    He got up and stood beside the old man. At this moment, he was serious. He understood that it was definitely not as simple as he thought. Maybe it was really a small world, not necessarily!

    tumble

    With the passage of time, the roar became louder and louder. In front of the originally empty space, suddenly, the dark Qi was restless. For a moment, the vortex appeared out of thin air, as if it had never disappeared.

    "There it is!"

    Looking at the appearance of the vortex, the old man''s face was full of excitement and his eyes were full of madness.

    "After a thousand years, finally, my task has been completed!" he turned his head, looked at forgetting his worries and cherished his face, and said: "remember, the valley law cannot be broken. Find a good successor and train well. I... Wait for you inside!"

    Then he turned and ignored it. At the moment, everyone''s eyes locked on the vortex.

    "Let''s go!"

    Lin Lei''s perception is so strong. Just now, he felt that he could enter the space tunnel for communication.

    After that, he walked towards the inside, and the red flame tiger and others naturally followed him.

    "Whew"

    Suddenly, when Lin Lei came to the vortex and one foot stepped in, a sound of breaking the air came from the end of the vortex.

    "No, back off!"

    With that, the figure quickly retreated away from the vortex entrance.

    Lin Lei retreats. Naturally, the people dare not neglect him. Lin Lei is so powerful that he has to put his legs on. Naturally, they dare not stay more.

    "Rego, how..."

    "Coming!"

    When the red flame tiger finished speaking, Lin Lei opened his mouth, raised his hand, and his internal cultivation was running. He looked ready to attack at any time.

    "Poof"

    Finally, the sound of breaking the air was getting closer and closer. Finally, a blood light rushed out of the vortex with the Qi of startling blood evil spirit and rushed towards Lin Lei.

    "Rego, be careful!"

    Feel the blood evil spirit carried by that thing. The red flame tiger looked slightly narrowed and quickly reminded.

    "Oh!"

    "Play tricks."

    Raise your hand. A swallowing force flashed from Lin Lei''s hand. Suddenly, the blood light flew to the front. When the force collided with Lin Lei, the originally abusive blood evil spirit began to converge at this moment.

    "Qiang"

    A sound similar to the sound of a sword sounded. Lin Lei, who was nearest, felt a strange flash in his eyes and immediately grabbed it in his hand.

    "Ding, I found a taste device."

    "Ding, a Taoist instrument is covered with strong blood evil spirit. I hope the host is careful. It is easy to affect the mind, especially for those who kill too much."

    "Oh?

    Hearing the system prompt, Lin Lei frowned slightly and said that he had heard of it.

    Tao utensils, on top of sacred utensils, are all here, and they still fly out from the other end of the vortex. In that case, what kind of world is opposite, and they all have such things.

    At this moment, Lin Lei became more and more curious.

    "Suppress it!"

    Feel the bloody Qi in his hand and start to fight back. He starts to penetrate Lin Lei''s body. Suddenly, Lin Lei is stunned and runs quickly to devour Tianjue.

    "Hum, the little blood devil is still trying to devour the Buddha," the power of devouring increases. Suddenly, the Qi of blood devil is under the power of Lin Lei''s devouring, and guaruo energy hairspring begins to flow into Lin Lei''s house.

    "Well, the energy is so pure."

    After absorbing the energy of blood evil illusion, the cultivation accomplishments that have been stagnant for a long time began to improve. Although they are not as good as the hanging treasure of the body, the Tao is also very considerable.

    "Ding, weapon: Cultural burial, a kind of Taoist weapon (which can be upgraded with killing). The user needs to be born with a killing physique, or the Buddhist should suppress it. Otherwise, it can only be swallowed by cultural burial, controlled and reduced to a killing tool."

 Chapter 1361

    "Wen burial?"

    Listen to the system prompt and say the name of the weapon in your hand, corresponding to the power it shows. The name Wen burial is really very suitable for him.

    Cultural burial and burying everything makes Lin Lei feel like he wants to know the person who created this weapon and can refine such a powerful weapon. It shows that the other party has great confidence and... His heart and killing intention are very heavy.

    "Rego, how''s it going?"

    Seeing that Lin Lei was still, the bloody spirit of the weapon was suppressed at this moment. The red flame tiger came to Lin Lei and asked.

    At this moment, everyone focused on the two people. They wanted to see what the result was.

    Of course, more importantly, I want to see the power of this weapon.

    It shocked everyone to be able to fly out of the Longquan secret place alone without the owner''s possession.

    Among them, especially the people in Yougu, they guard Longquan for generations. This kind of thing hasn''t happened in the past, but now

    "Good"

    "This weapon is very powerful. At least now I can''t control it at will!"

    "What?"

    "Brother Lei, you are..." the red flame tiger was shocked. The whole audience was shocked. Others didn''t know, but he knew Lin Lei was powerful. Now, even he can''t control it. Doesn''t that mean the grade of this weapon is very high.

    "Alas, there''s nothing to make a fuss about. If you can''t control it, you can''t control it. This weapon is too evil. It must be a heart to keep killing. So, everyone present, including me, will eventually become a slave of this weapon after a long time, and finally let it go, and there is no sense of its own."

    "Hiss"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s explanation, the audience couldn''t help but take a breath. They looked at the funeral in shock. Subconsciously, they thought of the fear scene just now, and subconsciously stepped back towards the rear.

    "Rob?"

    I''m kidding. Lin Lei can rob, but... You have to be able to rob. Even if you rob, you don''t have the ability to function.

    I dare not say anything else. Except him, anyone who uses it in the field will immediately become its slave.

    When the crowd moved, Lin Lei took a panoramic view, smiled and buried Wen in the storage ring.

    "Let''s go, see what happened in the dragon spring, and try our best to let this weapon flow out."

    At this moment, he wanted to find the answer. A taste device could appear here, which shocked him, and... What happened in it? Try to make him rush out so hard.

    Then he turned and took one step, and his figure disappeared in the eyes of the people,

    "Rego, wait for me!"

    Seeing Lin Lei disappear, the red flame tiger is anxious, "Lao Bai, hurry up. It''s very dangerous inside. It''s very close to us, you know!"

    Then he threw it out, and a spirit condensed into a long rope to link the old white family, and the other end was tied to himself. At this time, the red flame tiger was relieved to step into the vortex.

    Lin Lei and others left. The supreme mother looked at Liu Ding and asked, "do you... Still want them to enter?"

    Indeed, they can go into Longquan secret place. This is the rule set before, but

    After what happened just now, he also found something wrong. He hoped Liu Ding and others would not go in. He was afraid that anyone who went in might not get out.

    "I..."

    "City Lord, we are willing to go together. Isn''t it a secret place?"

    "Moreover, as a man of Huang Huicheng, he himself is to protect his family and country. Now, it''s impossible to retreat before meeting something unnecessary!"

    "Yes, it''s impossible. I''d like to go with you."

    "We are willing to follow the city master and systematically go to the secret land of Longquan to find out."

    It''s so far. It''s hard for me to say anything. Since they don''t care, he has nothing to worry about.

    "Watch the valley!"

    He resisted the worry, turned into the vortex and disappeared in the underworld.

    "Let''s go..."

    As soon as the Empress Dowager left, Liu Ding took the lead in following him. In this way, there was only one person left to forget his worries and stand in place.

    In fact, he also wants to go in. He also wants to see what it looks like inside.

    Especially after a tasting device appeared just now, he wanted to see what happened inside. Unfortunately, the fact did not allow him to do so.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the secret realm, there is a blood red between heaven and earth, and a strong smell of blood is filled in the air. It''s good to hear. It''s in heaven and earth. To put it bluntly, it''s a Shura battlefield.

    On the ground, there were corpses everywhere, and blood flowed into a river. It was no different from the Shura battlefield, but surprisingly, there was a pure aura of heaven and earth lying in the blood, which was very rich. Even in the secluded valley outside, it could not be compared with here.

    Whew

    In this silent world, a vortex flashed, and then a figure broke free from the vortex.

    "Hoo"

    "Huh?"

    "What''s going on?"

    The bloody Qi entered the body along the breath. Suddenly, the bloody Qi began to gather in the body.

    "Here is..." looking at it, there is a blood red between heaven and earth. It looks very eye-catching.

    "System, probe this boundary!"

    "Ding, OK, probing, please wait a moment?"

    After that, the system fell into silence, and Lin Lei was not idle. God''s consciousness immediately centered on him and began to spread around.

    "This... How many dead people can make this heaven and earth like this?" in the divine sense, the whole heaven and earth are bloody. I mean, there are corpses all over the ground, which makes Lin Lei can''t help but ring the story of killing the door at the beginning.

    "Get out of here, get out of here."

    Suddenly, an explosive drink sounded from Lin Lei''s mouth. Then, a golden light awakened Lin Lei''s body. The blood evil Qi that had entered his body was instantly purified and disappeared into the invisible under the action of the golden light.

    "Hum

    With a cold hum, Lin Lei turned and looked at the vortex behind him. After feeling the horror of this place, Lin Lei had to protect the red flame tiger and others.

    He has the protection of swallowing Tianjue, which is nothing. After all, swallowing Tianjue and refining all things, he has nothing to do with the gas of blood evil. But the red flame tiger and others are different. They are demons and evil spirits in their bodies. If they are guided by the gas of blood evil, they will be out of control and have a big animal nature. At that time, they will be in trouble.

    "Whew"

    Just thinking, there was a sudden change in the vortex, and then the figure of the red flame tiger appeared in Lin Lei years ago,

    "Soul lock array."

    Suddenly, at the moment when the red flame tiger appeared, Lin Lei locked it with a guard array without waiting for the reaction of the blood evil Qi around him.

    "Er... Rego, what are you..." looking at the array around him, the red flame tiger wondered.

    "Go aside. If you don''t want an accident with Lao Bai''s family, get out of the way and stay aside."

 Chapter 1362

    "Uh... Oh"

    Although I don''t know what happened, I still cook and take it with me honestly and cleverly. It''s not easy to make a sound for fear of disturbing Lin Lei.

    There was a red flame tiger cultivation chain traction. Lao Bai and others appeared not long after the red flame tiger came out,

    "Soul lock array!"

    Suddenly, three soul locking arrays appeared and were printed on the three old white people, especially the little white ape. Because he was still young, Lin Lei was not very relieved at last. He arranged two arrays again, both of which were used to isolate the invasion of blood evil spirit.

    "All right!"

    Hearing this, the red flame tiger hurried forward, looked at Lin Lei and asked the questions in his heart.

    "Rego, just now..."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Looking at the red flame tiger, Lin Lei''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. He wanted to know how the red flame tiger lived today. He didn''t understand such a simple truth.

    The white tiger glanced at him, then pointed to his surroundings and explained, "there is blood and evil spirit all around. When I came in just now, I almost said."

    "This is true of me, not to mention you. What kind of scene will you have when the blood evil spirit fills your heart?"

    "I..."

    Suddenly, everyone knew that they knew very well about the answer. The final result was nothing more than two. One was to become a killing tool, and the other was to explode and die.

    Not necessarily. Lao Bai and Bai thanked Lin Lei repeatedly. They knew that Lin Lei was concerned about them. For this, the three felt warm in their hearts,

    Looking at the four, Lin Lei smiled bitterly, shook his head and hands, and said, "let''s go ahead!"

    "Brother Lei, don''t you wait for Yougu to visit them?"

    "They?"

    Hearing what Lao Bai said, Lin Lei pondered for a moment, then shook his head, "wait, the old guy should be fine. As for Liu Ding and others, they came to experience. If I intervene, their experience will no longer be experience."

    After saying that, I didn''t tire the people of the chance to speak again, turned and walked towards the distance,

    "You!"

    Seeing Lin Lei leave, the red flame tiger came to Lao Bai and preached: "Lao Bai, in fact, there are some things you don''t have to mention deliberately, brother Lei knows."

    "Just like Liuding, if they come in, it''s their business over there. It has nothing to do with us. You have to understand that there are many poor people in the world. How much can you save?"

    "In that case, it''s better to take care of yourself. As long as you''re fine, everything is fine."

    "Yes, Lao Bai, let''s ignore these in the future!" Fang Xin echoed.

    Listening to this, Lao Bai was silent for a long time, then nodded and answered, "OK, I know about it."

    "Well, let''s go!"

    Take Lao Bai for a few steps and finally catch up with Lin Lei. Here, following Lin Lei is the wisest choice. Otherwise, there is only one waiting result, that is... Death.

    "Ding, the exploration is completed. Will the host check it?"

    Lin Lei, who was walking ahead, was stunned.

    "Er... Brother Hu, this... Brother Lei regrets. Do you want to go back?" looking at Lin Lei, old Bai opens his mouth.

    Red flame Tiger: "......"

    For Lao Bai''s problem, the red flame tiger really wants to pry open his brain seeds to see what''s in it.

    "Keep your voice down, brother Lei, this situation is very normal. You''ll know later!"

    After talking, he went aside and began to protect Lin Lei''s Dharma. Lao Bai and Bai learned from each other.

    In the system space, Lin Lei looked up at the sky, "hurry, don''t ink."

    "Ding, does the host check?"

    "I... NIMA!"

    Listening to the system as usual and taking the trouble to do so, Lin Lei was helpless, "open... Check, check!"

    "Ding, OK."

    At the next moment, a screen appears in front of Lin Lei, and several lines of words on it fall into Lin Lei''s eyes,

    "Bloody battlefield, a place dyed red by blood, is full of killing and cutting. It has been baptized by blood for a long time, so that it has plenty of bloody Qi and plays an illusory role."

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to say that here, it has the greatest impact on those who have a heavy heart to kill and have killed countless people before."

    "Finally, I''d like to remind you that there are very interesting things here."

    "Bloody battlefield?"

    Before exiting the system space and looking around, I thought it was just an image. Now, seeing the system, it seems that this is not a good place.

    ¡±Where the blood is red, let''s pay attention to the things inside. It seems that it''s not very safe here! "

    Thinking, the chaotic dragon gun appears in the hand, the cultivation in the body runs, and is ready for battle at any time,

    "Rego, you..."

    Although I don''t know what the situation is, the red flame tiger still has the cultivation in his body. He clenches his fists and is ready to fight!

    "Be careful, it''s not that simple here. If you''re not careful, you may lose your life."

    Then, looking at Lao Bai, Lin Lei said with guilt in his eyes, "if you three are afraid now, I can send you back."

    "We''re going to drive here. You''re just being treated well. There''s no need to take risks with us."

    "Yes, brother Lei is right." the red flame tiger understood no matter how stupid he was. Looking at Lao Bai, he continued: "Lao Bai, if you leave, you should make a decision quickly."

    I

    Looking at Lin Lei''s dignified face and the smell of blood around him, he knew that there might be danger here, but... Is it possible to let him leave now?

    Imagine, glancing at his wife next to him, and then said decisively, "no, I won''t leave."

    "Er..."

    Lin Lei and the red flame tiger looked at each other, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes. Obviously, Lao Bai''s decision surprised them.

    "Although it''s dangerous here, it''s a place to improve my cultivation. Some time ago, I was so comfortable that I haven''t made much progress in my cultivation. Therefore, I want to make a breakthrough here and try to catch up with brother Hu."

    As the saying goes, it is good to have a dream, but the dream is unrealistic.

    Catch up with the red flame tiger?

    I''m kidding. At least, it can''t be done in a thousand years. Besides, even if you reach the current level of the red flame tiger, the level of the red flame tiger must be higher by then,

    However, looking at Lao Bai''s resolute look, Lin Lei couldn''t bear to hit him. Finally, he nodded: "well, so, try harder!"

    Since Lao Bai decided not to leave, he didn''t stay any longer. "OK, Xiaohu, protect Lao Bai''s family for a while. Remember, don''t act rashly."

    "Everything has me. I''ll take you out of here safely. Don''t worry!"

 Chapter 1363

    After Lin Lei left, the space vortex at the junction of the bloody battlefield and the valley twisted, and then the valley supreme master came out.

    The Supreme Master appeared and saw the bloody space in front of him. The whole person was stunned in situ and puzzled in his eyes.

    "What''s going on?"

    Looking at this scene in front of him, the Supreme Master was shocked. He came to Longquan secret place. When he came here, it was still green mountains and green waters. Although there were dangers, it was... Completely different from now.

    This is clearly two extreme contrasts, a green mountain and green water. A bloody battlefield, and it is full of blood evil spirit.

    "No... no!"

    Suddenly, with the power of the Supreme Master''s meditation, a heart that wanted to kill rose from the heart. During this period, the body picked up a broken long sword from the ground out of control and turned to the entrance of the vortex.

    "What''s going on?"

    The Supreme Master understands that this scene is very bad now. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that when Liuding and others appear, there will be a bloody massacre, and this bloody battlefield will only add a bloody battle.

    "Tao is invisible, it gives birth to heaven and earth; it is ruthless, it runs the sun and the moon; it is nameless, and it nourishes all things; I don''t know its name, but it is strongly called Tao. Master Tao: there are clear and turbid, moving and static; the sky is clear and the earth is turbid, moving and static. Men are clear and women are turbid, men are moving and women are quiet. It is born after reducing the cost and flowing away

    Close your eyes and keep quiet on the Lingtai. The pure Sutra began to recite silently in the Supreme Lord''s heart.

    Qingjing Jing is not a combat power skill, but if you know it clearly, you should abandon your own turbid Qi skill.

    This pure Sutra is the supreme treasure for friars who are possessed by demons.

    In the body, a trace of blood evil Qi rushed out of the body. It was such an obvious state that I was very happy.

    At this moment, the killing intention in my heart has decreased a lot.

    "This is the secret land of Longquan?"

    However, just when the supreme master thought he could control the killing thoughts in his heart, Liu Ding''s voice came into the Supreme Master''s ear. Suddenly, the originally confined eyes suddenly opened, a touch of blood flashed, and the killing intention surged in his heart. Even if there is a pure Sutra, it doesn''t work.

    "Kill... Kill!"

    At this moment, the Supreme Master began to get lost. At this moment, he had only one idea in his heart. There was killing the person in front of him.

    Raise your hand and aim the long sword at Liu Ding. The cultivation in your body runs quickly.

    "You..."

    Liu Ding, who was experiencing the world, felt the Supreme Master who was killing Ling ran in front. He frowned and took a step back. The long gun appeared in his hand and made a defensive posture.

    "Your Highness, what are you doing? I''m Liuding from Huanghui city. You..." seeing the Highness''s expression getting more and more blurred, Liuding hurriedly reminded me.

    However, when he reminded him, the blood around him began to transform him, but... Liu Ding didn''t know it at all.

    "Come on... Come on... Get out of here, come on..." the Supreme Master''s voice loomed out of his mouth. Perhaps it was because the voice was so small that Liuding couldn''t hear what the supreme master wanted to express.

    Liu Ding is completely stupid about this. If Lin Lei does it again, I''m afraid he will be amused by these two people,

    "Give me... Die!"

    Whew

    Moved, at the moment, the original confused look of the supreme mother disappeared. Instead, he was cruel, full of tyranny, and even felt that he... Was not all alone.

    The real feeling for Liu Ding was that the Supreme Master in front of him was more like a fierce beast, a fierce beast who only knew how to kill.

    "You... Too much of you..."

    "Qiang" sound. At the moment of weapon handover, Liu Ding was blown out. The whole person formed a perfect parabola in the inverted air, and finally fell to the ground perfectly.

    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" fell to the ground. I didn''t grasp the long gun in my hand for a moment and got out of my hand.

    "You..."

    One move was blown away. Liu Ding was shocked, angry and ashamed. What''s the matter? He was practicing with disciples in the city. What are you doing now?

    Unilateral abuse, this is!

    Although I don''t know the Supreme Master''s accomplishments, it seems that the obvious differences have been distinguished from each other, which is very obvious.

    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"

    Worried voices came from a distance. Hearing this voice, Liu Ding trembled and remembered that he didn''t come by himself.

    Turning around, regardless of the pain on his body, he shouted at the entrance, "come on... Get out of here, come back the same way, no matter what happens here, don''t come in again."

    "Tell him to forget his worries and tell him to close the secret place of Longquan, inside... Inside..."

    "No... no!"

    The idea of wanting to kill rose from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, Liu Ding understood a little why the Supreme Master was desperate to kill. At the moment, he also understood a little what the supreme master wanted to say to him just now.

    The killing thoughts in the body became more and more intense. When you were about to lose your mind, you yelled at the disciples again: "get out of here, i... I can''t control it!"

    Then he got up, stepped out to the place where the long gun was, stretched out his hand and took a picture. The long gun flew back to Liu Ding''s hand, and his eyes looked at the entrance full of blood.

    "You..."

    At the moment, twenty people are in how Xiaobai should understand that this is no longer the place they can take down.

    "Come on, get out of here. The city Lord will lose his mind!"

    A young man in the front, understand what''s going on. He hurriedly reminded the people behind him, and then his body turned quickly and rushed towards the entrance.

    "Go, go, go..."

    "What the hell is going on!"

    "I''ll go. Let''s leave. How does the city Lord fix it?"

    For a time, although there was a voice of discussion, the people''s bodies were very honest. At the moment, all the people rushed to the exit.

    Twenty people are at the exit, so... Soon, more than a dozen people have stepped into the exit vortex.

    "Get up!"

    However, a felling sound sounded. I saw a young man who was still a certain distance from the exit vortex. He was afraid. Listening to the voice very close to him, he didn''t dare to turn back and wanted to leave. Unfortunately

    "Poop."

    A voice of forcing flesh and blood sounded, and the figure who had been sprinting forward was instantly fixed in place.

    With a ferocious face, he looked at the gun head coming out of his chest, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    Turning around, I saw a ferocious face and blood red eyes in front of me.

    "You... Why do you..."

    The voice fell, and then the voice came impressively. The head tilted and lost all vitality.

    However, fortunately, with this, the 19 people in front successfully rushed out of the exit vortex.

    However, they may not know that when they came in, they were already bathed in the blood evil spirit. Even if they did not lose their mind, but... With the growth of their cultivation, the heart demons in their hearts will become more and more serious, so that they will be swallowed up by the heart demons at last.

 Chapter 1364

    "Cluck"

    He drew out his long gun and looked up at the exit of the vortex. A sound similar to that of a beast emerged from Liu Ding''s mouth.

    "Whew"

    The figure rushed forward, and the whole person disappeared into the bloody battlefield and rushed into the vortex exit,

    The supreme mother, who had not started all the time, ignored the vortex exit, turned around and looked at the direction Lin Lei had left before. A touch of bloodthirsty God flashed in her pupils.

    "Kill..."

    Grasp the long sword in your hand and take one step, the figure will appear thousands of meters away. Then take another step, and the figure will disappear.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know what happened here.

    Lin Lei expected that they might be controlled by the blood evil spirit, but he didn''t expect that these people were controlled and didn''t even have the ability to resist.

    After all, in Lin Lei''s opinion, Yougu guards Longquan secret place. He should know some things about it, but he didn''t expect that here... Has a great difference from the previous Longquan secret place.

    Deep in the bloody battlefield, Lin Lei and his party walked on the bloody ground and looked at the bloody mountains around. Inexplicably, the old Bai family had the idea of leaving.

    Here, it was too scary for the two of them, especially when they passed by several corpses just now, the corpses emitted a faint golden light, which made Lao Bai tremble.

    Although it was impossible to see what the other person''s accomplishments were, he was able to figure out that this person''s accomplishments must be beyond the realm of crape myrtle.

    And subconsciously, Lao Bai urged all his strength and blasted on the corpse, but in the end, nothing was left, not even a trace was left on the corpse.

    Lao Bai''s behavior seems so ridiculous to Lin Lei. He has advised each other before. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know how to cherish it. Now, if he wants to leave, he will never go to escort him.

    As for the worry in the hearts of the three members of Lao Bai''s family, in his opinion, it is completely unnecessary!

    However, the red flame tiger is different. It''s not easy to have a companion. Naturally, it won''t let each other go so easily.

    His mind moved. He took out a fist from the storage ring and found the demon core with amazing aura. He handed it to Lao Bai and said with a smile: "here, it can improve your strength by several levels. In this way, you can also have a little guarantee here."

    "Of course, more importantly, absorbing the demon core here and fighting for a long time will have no impact on your Daoji, but beneficial."

    Listening to the words of the red flame tiger, he looked down at the demon core in his hand. Suddenly, a terrible pressure emerged from the demon core.

    This is the pressure from monsters, blood and cultivation.

    "This..."

    "Gudong", looking at the demon core, Lao Bai bit his saliva hard, and his eyes were full of heat.

    To tell the truth, he needs this thing very much, which is much stronger than Dan medicine. After all, medicine is three parts of poison. However, the demon core is different, especially the demon core of this level. If it is refined, it will benefit infinitely.

    "You... You gave it to me, and you?"

    "Poof"

    Lin Lei, who was walking in front of him, suddenly smiled. He didn''t know why, just for what Lao Bai said.

    What level is the tiger? This low-level demon core is opening tens of thousands of eggs for him, which is useless.

    And, more importantly, why is there such rubbish in this smelly boy''s storage ring?

    Thinking, his eyes locked on the red flame tiger, with a questioning look in his eyes.

    "Uh..."

    Looking at the question from Lin Lei, the red flame tiger smiled awkwardly, scratched his head and explained: "brother Lei, this..."

    "I left this before, but my strength soared later and I didn''t use it until I completely forgot it and found it when I cleaned it up some time ago!"

    As he said this, he ignored whether Lao Bai would accept it or not. He directly stuffed it into his hand and walked quickly two steps with Lin Lei.

    In the rear, looking at the demon core in his hand, Lao Bai was firm in his eyes, "don''t worry, brother tiger, I will be stronger!"

    Then he collected the demon into the storage ring. Unless a fool, he would directly entrust the existence of this level.

    Of course, there is also a result, that is, the desperate and desperate kind. Otherwise, who will find something to do and die?

    "Ding, I found Tiancai Dibao. It''s 100000 years old. Tianchan Ganoderma lucidum king is one!"

    "100000 years?"

    Lin Lei''s body suddenly stopped, and Mou Xing became angry and confused. For this, several people behind him stopped,

    "Where?"

    Although I don''t know what the Tianchan Ganoderma lucidum king is, it can be called Tiancai earth treasure by the system. It must be extraordinary.

    I knew that the system product must be a high-quality product. Therefore, it is inevitable to find it. After all, I''m sorry for this opportunity if I don''t search well in the secret place.

    "Ding, probe the handling fee, look at the exchange point, or... It''s Zhongpin Mingyu!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Listen to the prompt of the system. Inexplicably, Lin Lei now has an impulse to hit people.

    "One hundred thousand middle grade Ming jade, this NIMA robbery!"

    Before, I managed to get a little from the old guy of the alchemy Union. Now, when the system opens, it''s 100000!

    It''s not bargaining. It''s sucking Lin Lei''s blood.

    "100000 Zhongpin Mingyu and Tianchan Lingzhi king, which is more valuable!"

    "Ding, Tianchan, Ganoderma lucidum king, Gao."

    "OK, 100000 Zhongpin Mingyu, probe!"

    How could Lin Lei be so presumptuous? Moreover, he also wanted to see what the silkworm Ganoderma lucidum king was that day.

    This is not only the curiosity of an alchemist, but also Lin Lei''s love for Tiancai and Dibao.

    "Ding, 100000 Chinese Pinming jade will be deducted automatically. The exploration begins. Please wait a moment!"

    Lin Lei revived. Regain consciousness and walk forward as if nothing had happened.

    "Brother Lei, how should we go next?" looking at Lin Lei walking ahead, the red flame tiger stepped forward with a little worry and asked Lin Lei.

    In the rear, Lao Bai and others want to know this problem very much. After all, the danger here is unknown, and no one knows what will happen next.

    However, Lin Lei glanced at the red flame tiger''s inquiry, "just have it. Anyway, there''s nothing to do, so it''s time to exercise!"

    Red flame Tiger: "......"

    Lao Bai''s family: "......"

    In this way, the red flame tiger and others are not talking. On the contrary, Lin Lei waits for the system response.

    "Ding, the exploration is over."

    "Ding, ten thousand meters ahead, at the bottom of the sea of blood, the king of Ganoderma lucidum grows in it!"

    "What?"

    "In the sea of blood?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was silly. He had to let me enter the sea of blood to get the Tianchan Ganoderma lucidum king, didn''t he!

    "Ding, yes!"

 Chapter 1365

    "Your uncle''s system, don''t you cheat people? I''ll give you 100000 Zhongpin Mingyu, and you''ll give me the whole array a Tianchan Ganoderma lucidum king, right?"

    Although the heart is very unhappy, the body is honest. Although the mouth says no, the body has gone towards the sea of blood where the king of Tianchan Ganoderma lucidum is located.

    Within ten thousand meters, it was very easy for Lin Lei. His divine consciousness was released and locked in the sky of the sea of blood.

    "Is that it?"

    In the divine sense, the sea of blood is ten thousand meters wide, which is full of evil spirit, and the smell of blood swept through the whole bloody battlefield. If you don''t know, you think this is the blood left by the people who died in the whole bloody battlefield.

    "Rego, we are..."

    "Just keep up."

    "Oh, that''s right!" he said. He turned and looked at the three members of Lao Bai''s family. He threw a dark fire fan to Lao Bai and told him, "in a moment, try your best to urge. This thing can protect you three."

    Then he locked his eyes on the Xuan fire fan, "small fire, protect the three of them, okay?"

    Red flame Tiger: "......"

    Three members of Lao Bai''s family: "......"

    People''s eyes locked on the Xuan fire fan. They didn''t understand who Lin Lei was talking to.

    However, just here, a milk voice appeared in No. 2 middle school, "I heard it, big brother."

    "Don''t worry, there is a small fire. No monster can take these three low monsters away."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    The three lower monsters in xiaohuokou are very obvious. To put it bluntly, they are the three members of Laobai family. However, it is true that even if the blood of the red flame tiger is low, his strength is incoherent. Even if it is a small fire, it is not easy to be presumptuous.

    Although they haven''t officially met, Lin Lei told him about the red flame tiger.

    Xiao Huo, the spirit of the XuanHuo fan, was made by Lin Lei. Its grade is the second grade of Saint level.

    As for Xiaohuo, it was made according to... King''s appearance. Although he knew it was just an obsession in his heart, he... Didn''t want to give up.

    "Lei... Lei Ge, the child who spoke just now is very... Very personality!" the corner of his mouth pulled out slightly and looked at Lin Lei.

    As for the old white three, they are also embarrassed. Now they are in place and don''t know what to say!

    At this moment, everyone was a little silent. However, Xiaohuo was like a person who had nothing to do. "Big brother, big brother, hurry up. It''s very uncomfortable here. Xiaohuo doesn''t like it."

    "Big brother, big brother..."

    Seeing that Lin Lei didn''t say anything, Xiao Huo spoke again. Lin Lei regained his mind, looked at Lao Bai and waved his hand and said, "well... Don''t mind, you three. Xiao Huo is such a child. He doesn''t have a way to talk."

    "And you, Xiaohuo, how can you talk? Hurry to accompany me. Let me protect the three old white people. Do you hear me!"

    It seems to feel Lin Lei''s dissatisfaction. The light originally carried by the Xuan fire fan is dark, "sorry, it was a small fire just now."

    "It''s okay... It''s okay, it''s okay. It''s no wonder that they''re not in a hurry." Lao Bai waved his hand and didn''t care.

    "Let''s go!"

    Without talking, he turned around and walked towards the sea of blood with the red flame tiger and others.

    People''s speed is not very fast. After all, there are three monsters with low cultivation in the crowd, so

    The original time of two hours was delayed by Sheng for a day to reach the destination.

    "This... This is?"

    When the crowd looked at the scene in front of them, they were shocked.

    It''s not so much shock as fear, fear, even... Fear.

    It''s terrible. It''s a sea of blood. Moreover, looking at the distance, it seems that you can''t see the edge. How can you not shock Lao Bai and others.

    Why have they seen such scenes, even the red flame tiger.

    If Lin Lei hadn''t known before, I''m afraid he would be just like the red flame tiger and others.

    Looking at the expression of the three people, Lin Lei burst into sweat. "How old are you? Can''t you be more stable?"

    Then, with a white look, they came to the sea of blood and locked their eyes somewhere in the sea of blood.

    "System, can you lock the specific location of Tianchan Ganoderma lucidum king? Lin Lei asked in the system space!

    "Ding, No."

    "What do you mean, don''t you have a system? Don''t you do everything? Why, that''s all you can do?"

    "Ding, to be clear, this system is not omnipotent, and it''s good to point it out with you. Do you want a specific location?"

    "Moreover, the most important thing is that the blood evil spirit here is the most dignified. More importantly, there are the strongest people who die here. There are really many strong people whose blood is mixed together. Even if it is this system, it is impossible to accurately eliminate the position of Tianchan Ganoderma lucidum king."

    "So, everything depends on the host. Come on, believe you can!"

    Listen to the system. Lin Lei''s mouth is straight out. Can you? Can you be a ghost? This NIMA... Is what people say... Er, it seems that the system is not human.

    You can''t say that even if you''re not human?

    Come on, sir, it must be more than 10000 meters?

    Looking at the width of this sea of blood, Lin Lei is hard to imagine, and bathed in the sea of blood, looking for Tiancai and Dibao.

    This should be put in the past. I don''t say much. I just jump in. Now

    "You wait here. I''ll go down and have a look!"

    With a "puff", before the red flame tiger could speak, Lin Lei released the spirit to protect himself, and then rushed into the sea of blood without any nostalgia.

    "Well..."

    "Brother tiger, brother Lei goes in like this... Is it really all right?"

    "Yes, I can feel that the blood evil spirit here is very strong. If..."

    Hearing these words, the red flame tiger locked his eyes on the sea of blood. He was worried that others didn''t know, but he clearly remembered that Lin Lei lived in seclusion in order to suppress murderous gas.

    Now, rush into the sea of blood and bathe in the Qi of blood evil, this

    "No... it''s all right. Rego should be measured." although he said so, he couldn''t stop praying in his heart to bless his safe return.

    However, when the demons were worried, Lin Lei swam in the sea of blood. It seemed very comfortable!

    In the sea of blood, Lin Lei''s face is full of blood. Outside, he feels that the people in the sea of blood are full of blood, but when he really enters the sea of blood, he can really feel that there is a pure law in the sea of blood.

    "System, what kind of law is the law here?"

    "The law of blood, a very special law."

    "Ding, the system suggests that the host can understand the law of blood."

    "Oh?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei was silent. He had never heard of the law of blood. However, since the system said so, it should be right.

 Chapter 1366

    "Of course, this system doesn''t let you practice this law now."

    "What do you mean?" Lin Lei didn''t understand.

    "There are several laws in your body now. It is said that you can''t chew too much. When you practice the laws you have learned to 70%, start learning the laws of blood!"

    Lin Lei is helpless. After a long time, he can''t learn. In that case, why do you say so much? He''s excited and helpless now!

    "All right, hurry to find the king of Ganoderma lucidum. With your current cultivation, you can only stay in this sea of blood for one day. As for one day, the dead soul of this sea of blood will devour you. At that time, don''t say it''s you. Even if Hongjun is in the right situation, I''m afraid he will have his life and return."

    "You..."

    "You won''t be serious!" Lin Lei was a little scared.

    "Of course, what do you think!"

    After that, the system department was talking. Lin Lei lost his temper and felt the law of blood all over his body. He was a little ready to move. Unfortunately, he finally... Pressed down,

    Set off and continue to walk down. However, this time, Lin Lei ignored everything around him. His only goal was the king of Ganoderma lucidum. It was quiet. There was only one day and a sea of blood of more than 10000 meters. It was not so easy to stand up.

    Of course, if you use divine knowledge, don''t say ten thousand meters. Even if it is a million miles, Lin Lei is nothing. Unfortunately, here

    After entering the sea of blood, Lin Lei realized that God''s consciousness could not be used in the sea of blood. The only thing he could see clearly was five meters around his body.

    This makes Lin Lei think that when he first entered the cultivation, the only difference is the gap in cultivation.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the holy world, in the Xuanzong main hall, Lin Yun sat on the throne of the patriarch, looked at the people below, and his eyes flashed a touch of helplessness.

    "Father. Where on earth are you? Now, the sect door is besieged and in danger. If you don''t come back, maybe... Maybe the Xuanzong will be destroyed in the hands of the child."

    Imagine this period of time, although Xuanzong is in high spirits, but... As the territory of zongmen becomes larger and larger, it is also constantly giving a threat signal to the enemy. After all, no one is the same. A newly rising zongmen continues to develop in this state.

    "Lord, how to deal with it now?" at the bottom, red lotus was worried. She was out of breath when she thought of the strength of the enemy.

    "Yes, Lord, now the sect door is besieged on all sides, surrounded by the strongest."

    "Although the sect has an array to resist, this is not the way. The sect''s disciples always have to experience. Moreover, the sect''s resources are about to run out. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid, the sect......" at this point, the life didn''t go on.

    They understand why the life didn''t go on. They understand this very well, but... What can they do? The other party is the cultivation in the later stage of the earth saint.

    Now, the only way is that the great Yuanman Daoguo saint of the sect can break through the shackles and enter the earth saint. In this way, he has the power of one move. Unfortunately... How is this possible?

    Stop the discussion below. Lin Yun is about to collapse. During this time, the pressure is getting more and more. If he can, he would rather be an indifferent dandy. Unfortunately... All this is impossible.

    As Lin Lei''s son, he is destined to bear these.

    Looking at the people below, he sighed and said, "so, what can I do for cultivation? Now, zongmen is suffering so much, and it''s time to need you."

    Below, people look at you and I look at you. Their faces are full of helplessness. They also want to help. Unfortunately... They are weak and powerless.

    "If the patriarch is here, or... Evil Feng, maybe he can resist this suffering!"

    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned. Lin Yun''s eyes locked on Xuanguang.

    "Yes, my father is away, and there is evil Phoenix." suddenly, thinking of something, I got up and disappeared into the main hall.

    For Lin Yun, they were puzzled, but they didn''t say anything. They had to wait silently.

    Xuanzongtian Yunfeng, Lin Yun''s figure is small, his divine consciousness is released, and he instantly locks Lin linger''s place.

    "I hope you won''t let me down this time!" he said. His figure flashed and disappeared. When he appeared again, he came to Lin linger.

    At the moment, Lin ling''er was lying in the sea of flowers. He seemed to feel someone coming and quickly got up to look.

    "Father?"

    Lin ling''er was stunned when all the people came were his father. How long has it been, and the father hasn''t been here.

    "Ling''er."

    Looking at his daughter, Lin Yun''s eyes were full of guilt. When he asked her to go to the cemetery, if he could beg for mercy, maybe

    "Father, what can I do for you?"

    "Alas!"

    Sighed and said, "linger, your master... Did she leave you a letter, jade slips or jade pendants!"

    "My master?"

    This word has not appeared for a long time. As for how to master yourself, it seems that it has not appeared for a long time.

    But

    "When Shifu left, he gave me a letter passing jade pendant, but..."

    When he heard that there was something, Lin Yun didn''t listen. He quickly said, "just have it!"

    "Ling''er, nowadays, zongmen are so, it can be said that they are besieged on all sides, and their opponents keep up. The uncles, aunts and others who don''t have zongmen can''t place their ability."

    "Your grandfather is gone. Now, the only thing you can find is your master!"

    "If your master can make a move, maybe... Maybe he can really help zongmen through this crisis."

    Lin ling''er was stunned when she said this. She knew that zongmen was in trouble, but she didn''t expect that things had developed to this point.

    He stretched out his hand and took out a jade pendant from his arms. "I''ll send a letter to my master and let her come."

    After that, the cultivation was running, and a aura poured into the jade pendant. "Master, Xuanzong is in trouble, and grandpa is not here. Now, only you can help zongmen through this level."

    In a secret place somewhere in the holy world, a young woman sat cross legged on a cliff. Suddenly, a white light rushed out of the woman.

    "Messenger jade pendant?"

    Looking down at the faint white light in her arms, the woman frowned slightly.

    She remembered that she had only given the letter to two people. In her cognition, two people, one of whom was a sprint, would not communicate with her, so that was

    In my mind, a little girl appeared, "Oh, this little girl, why do you suddenly think of me!"

    Smiling, seeing the communication jade pendant taken out and urged, the girl''s voice sounded, "master, Xuanzong is in trouble, and I''m not here. Now, only you can help zongmen through this level!"

    "Is Xuanzong in trouble?"

    Hearing this, I didn''t wrinkle tightly. After thinking for a long time, I finally shook my head. "It''s time to go and have a look."

    "However, this... Smelly boy, and zongmen are in trouble. He''s happy to come."

    Then he got up and disappeared into a streamer in the sky.

 Chapter 1367

    Whew

    In Xuanzong, Lin Yun and Lin linger waited quietly. At this time, a white light rose from the communication jade pendant.

    "Come on, look what your master said!"

    From Lin Yun''s attitude, we can see that Xuanzong was really in a dilemma this time, otherwise he wouldn''t be so.

    Lin ling''er nodded and urged the communication jade pendant. Suddenly, the voice sounded in their ears, "don''t worry, I''m going back. Remember, protect the door of the little thing before I go back."

    "Whoever participated in this siege, as long as the clan, family, or other forces, will make them regret their decision for life."

    After all, no one knows where Xie Feng is. Can you come back when the sects fight, or

    He is not sure whether there are other forces behind the hands-on forces this time. Lin Lei''s purple blood is in his heart. He is afraid that this time, in addition to Xuanzong''s discovery, there is also this part!

    "Alas!"

    Sighed, powerlessly waved his hand, "ling''er, this time, the sect door is really dangerous. If there is no necessary thing, practice in the sect door."

    "You see, zongmen is in a very difficult situation this time. This is the consequence of lack of strength. Therefore, try to cultivate and try to master your life in your own hands."

    Speaking of this, inexplicably, Lin Lei''s figure appeared in his mind, "that''s what your grandfather pursues. He doesn''t want his fate to be controlled by others, and he doesn''t want to see us bullied, so..."

    "Practice well and try to be strong!" he said, reaching out and patting his daughter on the shoulder!

    Looking up at his father at the moment, Lin ling''er flashed a touch of determination in her eyes, "father, I understand."

    "I also pursue it. Shifu told me before that I understand my father''s concern. Don''t worry. I will try my best to cultivate and make myself stronger, and then... Protect you!"

    "Oh, help us?"

    Looking at his daughter, Lin Yun didn''t say much and smiled, "OK, go to the father''s cultivation room for cultivation later. The aura there has a superposition effect, which can cultivate you faster!"

    After saying that, he handed Lin linger the token of the cultivation room, turned and turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.

    At the moment, he doesn''t have so much time to waste. Now he is preparing for war and may be attacked by the enemy at any time.

    "Father, don''t worry, I will become strong enough to protect you and shock the whole world."

    Then he looked at the token in his hand, flashed in his eyes, and then turned away.

    At this moment, if Lin Yun is here, he can find that the direction Lin linger leaves is not... His practice room, but the Mountain Gate of zongmen.

    If he knew Lin ling''er would be like this, he would rather stop it by extraordinary means.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Lin Yun naturally returned to the Xuanzong main hall at the moment.

    Back to the position of patriarch, he looked at the people below and said what had just happened, including the action of evil Feng.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, if the evil Phoenix comes, our Xuanzong should be fine, but the most afraid thing is that the evil Phoenix can''t catch up. At that time, I hope to improve my accomplishments and try my best to guard the sect door. I can''t let my father''s sect door be destroyed in our hands!"

    As soon as this remark came out, the people below were moved. On the surface, Lin Yun was the leader, but they still obeyed Lin Lei. For Lin Lei, they were willing to give everything, including their lives!

    "Guard the sect and expel foreign enemies."

    Now, with momentum, we are waiting for the enemy to come and... Evil Phoenix!

    "Well, in that case, you will leave, take your disciples and be ready at all times. When the enemy comes, we will go to war. I want to see what''s great about the sect of the holy world!"

    After saying that, they waved, and everyone retreated. In an instant, there were few people left in the whole main hall, and the rest were the core of the sect, and even... The most loyal and the least likely to betray.

    Red lotus is impressively among them, and ice and shadow are obviously among them. Now, the sect is in trouble, and they naturally can''t shrink in the secret realm.

    "You guys, haven''t you heard from your father yet?" looking at Honglian and others, Lin Yun asked.

    How he wished he could find his father, because in this way, he could be the carefree man again.

    No power, no desire, no life and death, some only have a calm heart.

    There was silence below, no one spoke, and the shadow two didn''t say much.

    When zongmen was besieged, the workers began to look for Lin Lei everywhere. Although Xuanzong intelligence network has not been fully launched, they still got some information.

    "Lord, I just found out that the master went to the depths of the East China Sea. I don''t know where to go."

    "The East China Sea is extremely dangerous. It is said that even the local Saint friars have no return when they enter, so..."

    In this regard, the heads of the people were lower and their faces were red. They were helpless about this. They were present. The highest was just the sage in the early days of Daoguo. Compared with the earth saint, it was almost eighteen thousand miles worse.

    "Alas!"

    "In that case, we can only wait."

    Then he looked at Honglian and said, "tell the disciples to wait on the coast of the East China Sea. If you find the figure of the patriarch, tell the patriarch about the sect and ask the patriarch how to form!"

    "As for you..."

    Looking at the crowd, a smile flashed across his face, "your accomplishments are the mainstay of the sect and the heaven of the sect. You can''t have an accident."

    "When my father left before, he left the array and said that if it was used properly, it could be attacked by local Saint friars, so..."

    "During this time, please study awkwardly and try to practice the array well before those people besiege the sect door."

    With a wave of his hand, an array plate appeared in front of the crowd.

    The sound of "Weng" vibrated, and suddenly a force emerged from the array.

    "Hiss, this... Array!"

    There was no one whose accomplishments were lower than the holy land, er... Except Lin Yun.

    I feel that the array is powerful and there is a touch of hope in everyone''s heart. If this cultivation can be completed, maybe we can really... Resist this crisis.

    Seeing that the people were silent, Lin Yun said, "so, you..."

    "Hard work!"

    "We are duty bound." then the people took the array and left the main hall.

    Looking at the people leaving, Lin Yun sighed, "I hope this time... Can be spent safely, but don''t happen the last time!"

 Chapter 1368

    The empty underworld area, the secret place of the dragon spring in the underworld, is in the sea of blood. At this moment, Lin Lei wanders in the sea of blood in order to get the news of the Tianchan Ganoderma lucidum king in exchange for 100000 Chinese Mingyu.

    Now, entering the sea of blood, half a day has passed, but... I still haven''t found the news of Tianchan Ganoderma lucidum king.

    However, although no target was found, many interesting things were found at the bottom of the sea of blood.

    What weapons, storage rings, armor and so on even exist in the array disk. Moreover, Lin Lei is not satisfied with the level of the array disk here.

    He knows that the array level of and is far behind the array disk found here, and there is no comparability at all.

    This makes Lin Lei more curious about the sea of blood. There can be this level of array here. It shows that the cultivation of the dead here must be very strong,

    However, because these things have been stored in the sea of blood for a long time, some effects have been out of sight and can pull out the level of the array disk, which has made Lin Lei exhausted his knowledge.

    He really didn''t know about Xuanzong''s crisis in the holy world. If he knew, he would go back with everything and kill all those who didn''t know how to live or die.

    "Ding, a change is found 100 meters ahead."

    "A hundred meters ahead?"

    Hearing the sudden prompt from the system, Lin Lei was stunned. Then, regardless of whether there was danger ahead, he jumped up and suddenly turned to a hundred meters away.

    I saw a golden light looming in front. Although it is not deep, it is indeed an abnormal existence to have it in the sea of blood.

    Thinking about it, he stepped, put the blood mud, came to the place where the golden light flashed and stretched out his hand. When Lin Lei touched the golden light, a fierce suction emerged. Lin Lei''s body was suddenly no longer under his control. In front of him, he was dark and disappeared into the sea of blood.

    "Sleeping trough, how..."

    After a long time, Lin Lei felt that the suction around him disappeared and his own strength returned. Lin Lei''s face was full of confusion and vigilance.

    How can he not be shocked that Daoguo''s cultivation of the big round bowl can be defeated without fighting back.

    Looking up, I saw that at the moment, I was in the dark space, and in front of me, an arch to the sky appeared.

    The whole arch seemed to connect heaven and earth, and Lin Lei was shocked by the emergence of authority on it.

    "This is... What kind of monster is this?"

    His eyes fell on the arch. On one side, there were monsters and beasts, forming a scene of monsters and beasts appearing together. On the other side, it was also sunny and sunny. There were flowers, birds and elves everywhere, forming a very distinct image on both sides.

    It feels... It doesn''t match!

    "Ding, this is a foal beast. It''s a demon beast unique to the underworld. Cultivation!"

    "Why don''t you say it!" Lin Lei asked when the system stopped explaining.

    "Tut Tut, to tell you the truth, I really can''t bear to hit you, but since you say so, I''ll tell you."

    With that, Lin Lei''s eyes fell on the foal again, and a systematic voice came from his ear, "the foal is very powerful. Its cubs are born with immortal cultivation. Moreover, as the cubs grow up, their cultivation will grow rapidly with their growth. As for the hands raised by adults, they appeared in ancient times, and his cultivation is to reach the level of eternal life, even higher!"

    "And!"

    "The monsters on the stone wall are basically very rare monsters, so... Are you sure you want to continue to ask?"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to talk anymore. What''s the matter? It''s just asking. Why did he feel so uncomfortable in the end

    Moreover, as soon as he was born, he had immortal cultivation, which was difficult for NIMA.

    Although the cultivation in the realm of xianzun is nothing in his eyes now, he has also gone from refining Qi to today step by step. He understands the difficulty of cultivation.

    "Oh, why, I''m upset?"

    As Lin Lei''s system, he has all his emotions and thoughts. As long as the system wants to know, Lin Lei can''t help it!

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the stone wall, Lin Lei sighed. He didn''t pay attention to those things. If he can depict this existence, his cultivation must be beyond imagination,

    "System, can you walk around here?" Lin Lei was very curious looking at the arch in front of him.

    There is such an existence under the sea of blood. Why? What is the existence of the sea of blood for?

    At this moment, Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking about it. After all, he couldn''t help thinking about these things.

    "Host, I think you''d better break in by yourself. I don''t think you''ll see such a place."

    "And..."

    "And what?"

    "I feel the energy here is very useful to me. Maybe the system will be promoted to the king level system when I leave here."

    Lin Lei was stunned when he said this. Then, a smile flashed. When he came here, in addition to the opportunity to leave, the most important thing is the system improvement.

    He wanted to see what it would be like after the system was promoted to the king level, and whether Bruce Lee would wake up because of the system promotion!

    Think about it, Lin Lei is very motivated, "if so, I''ll go straight in."

    Then, before the system opened, Lin Lei''s figure had stood in front of the arch!

    He stretched out his hands, one side, and began to push the arch.

    "Hey, I said, can you not be so anxious! I haven''t seen what it is. I don''t know if it''s dangerous. Are you really anxious... Do you want to die?" the system complained. However, Lin Lei didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t retreat and was still trying.

    "I''ll go, you guy..." seeing that Lin Lei didn''t mean to stop, the system was helpless.

    "All right, all right, if you like, play by yourself!" he said, and his voice disappeared.

    However, at the moment, Lin Lei seems to be a demon barrier. He doesn''t hear the sound of the system at all. On the contrary, his strength is increasing. Then he starts to use his strength.

    "Little doll, you''re useless!" suddenly, a voice appeared. However, miraculously, Lin Lei heard it.

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei, who was pushing the door with all his strength, gave a body meal and glanced around.

    "You don''t have to find me. I just want to say that you''re useless. The new demon gate is not something you can shake with your cultivation. Stop it, or you''ll end up dead!"

    The sound came out of the station again, but this time, Lin Lei listened really. The sound... Came from the door full of flowers and birds.

    If you observe carefully, you can see that in the sea of flowers, a bird is lying on it, and its eyes are shining. It looks not like a stone carving, but like a living creature.

    "Elder, younger generation just wants to enter it. If elder has a way, how about telling younger generation?"

    "Of course, the younger generation can also do their best to help the elder complete all the requirements of the elder."

 Chapter 1369

    "Really?"

    The voice was lost in thought. Lin Lei was a little uncertain about whether the thing he was talking about was good or bad, but he could be sure of one thing,

    As the saying goes, you can''t get up early without profit. If you don''t want to return, who will have nothing to do and take care of you!

    Sure enough, as soon as the idea appeared in my mind, the voice sounded again, "what you said is OK!"

    "Oh, sure enough!" Lin Lei sneered in his heart,

    However, his complexion was very roaring and vigilant. He nodded again and again, "yes, sir, as long as the younger generation can do it, it is incumbent!"

    "Hahaha, good!"

    The man smiled. Then the laughter came and said, "I can help you enter here, but you must promise me a request."

    "What?" while talking, Lin Lei subconsciously took a step back. Although there were not many things that frightened him at his level, he had never seen these in front of him, and the man could see through his accomplishments at a glance. How could he not be shocked.

    "Are you... Afraid?"

    "Er... No, No." Lin Lei understood. He lost his temper and immediately returned to his original position.

    "In fact, my condition is very simple." I stopped talking. After a long time, I opened my mouth again. "After entering it, if I can get the inheritance inside and come out alive, let me go and let me escape from the devil''s gate. So, thank you!"

    This time, it''s Lin leileng''s turn. What do you mean, it''s for this after so long?

    Lin Lei was a little unsure. He opened his mouth and confirmed, "elder, you said... That''s the requirement. Is there anything else?"

    Lin Lei''s mind, how can he not understand, "don''t worry, there''s nothing else but this."

    After being confirmed again, Lin Lei breathed a sigh of relief, and then bowed his hands to answer, "please rest assured, elder. If the younger generation gets the chance in your mouth, or comes out alive, it will definitely help the elder out of the sea of suffering."

    "Of course, all this can only be done on the premise that the younger generation has the ability to solve it. Otherwise, you will kill the younger generation, and the younger generation can''t do it!"

    Lin Lei is not stupid. Who knows if he can inherit it? If not, how can he deal with the demon gate? Therefore, there is a back addition. Otherwise, he will pit himself in the end, and the gain is not worth the loss.

    However, Lin Lei''s idea was clear to the other party. 9 didn''t tangle too much about it. He nodded and answered, "yes, I don''t insist on this. When you enter and inherit it, I''ll save me. If you can''t get it and you don''t have that ability, I don''t insist!"

    "Well, you see... How are you?"

    "It''s up to the master!" Lin Lei quickly promised. He didn''t want any more changes in this matter.

    "Old sparrow, are you sure you want to let him in?" suddenly, another voice appeared, which was different from the previous voice. The voice was a woman''s voice, flexible and very beautiful.

    His eyes locked on the magic door. At this moment, Lin Lei was a little uncertain. There was something sealed in it.

    "Little girl, why did you come out?" the old sparrow asked.

    However, the girl''s voice obviously didn''t want to answer, "you mind me, I just ask you, are you sure you want him to go in?"

    "Others don''t know. Don''t you know the power inside?"

    Then, a tone of disdain flashed, "even you didn''t enter the second floor, let alone this weak chicken..."

    "Oh, no!"

    "It''s a guy weaker than a weak chicken. Don''t you let him in like this, which is tantamount to letting him lose his life in vain!"

    "You little girl, you can''t stop holding on to that thing and don''t let it go. No, I told you long ago. It was because I didn''t notice it for a while that I made it like this."

    "And who believes it!"

    He said, but the girl''s voice sounded beside Lin Lei''s ear, "boy, if you don''t want to die, leave quickly. This is not a place you can play."

    "As far as your cultivation is concerned, don''t mention entering the level where the old sparrow died that year. Even at the entrance of the first floor, you can''t get in, and you will lose your life in vain. Therefore, I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise..."

    Listening to the advice, Lin Lei was helpless. Although it was advice, the more he listened to it, the more he felt that it was the other party''s contempt for him?

    "No, I won''t leave!" Lin Lei shook his head and continued: "first of all, I said I wanted to go in here. Secondly, my name is Lin Lei, not the weak chicken in your mouth!"

    "Of course, maybe in your eyes, if I can, but for more than 4000 years, you can''t arrange this realm indiscriminately."

    After that, a bastard''s spirit rushed up into the sky, as if I was very strong!

    However, this kind of bastard gas is nothing in the girl''s eyes, "weak chicken, do you have to go in and die?"

    "Don''t call me a weak chicken!"

    The girl disagreed and continued, "weak chicken, it may die inside. Are you sure?"

    "Don''t call me a weak chicken!"

    "Weak chicken, you should understand that with your current cultivation, you may not be able to get out. Have you ever thought about your family or friends? If you die, what will they do?"

    "I''m not a weak chicken. I''m here to say that my relatives and friends naturally have me..."

    "Father, I miss you so much!"

    "Husband, I miss you so much. When will you go home? We have to grow up."

    Suddenly, two voices sounded, Lin Lei''s body could change, his mind rolled, and the whole person was stunned in situ!

    These two voices are very familiar. When did they appear every night.

    Turning around, Jin Ling and Jin en looked at him at the moment. The love in their eyes made people envy others.

    However, all this, in Lin Lei''s view, is so untrue, "you... Aren''t you dead?"

    Yeah, isn''t linger dead? When I was in the divine world, I was still repenting in front of linger''s grave. Why now

    "Is it..."

    It seems that I thought of something. I turned around and saw that the original magic door disappeared and was replaced by the scene when I was in dry water village!

    "Oh, dreamland!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is sure that the scene in front of him is false. No reason. If anything else, maybe Lin Lei can still be above, but it is impossible for Jin en and Jin Ling to admit their mistakes all their life.

    Turning around, she looked at them tenderly, and a tear fell from her eyes. "Linger, I''m sorry. If I hadn''t been self righteous, you and en''er wouldn''t have died!"

    "If you could give me another chance, I wouldn''t go back then."

    "Unfortunately... There is no turning back. Or, when I really reach the peak of the Tao, I can turn your time and space. Go back to the time when I met you!"

    "If you really arrive at that time, I will accompany you forever, beloved."

 Chapter 1370

    After that, with a wave of his hand, the original figures of Jinling and JINEN turned into fly ash and disappeared into the world.

    Then, there were several fairylands, but for the first time, the latter were naturally not worried.

    Raise your hand and suppress it. Finally, the scene finally returns to the original.

    Seeing the magic gate again, Lin Lei spoke directly and said straight to the point, "can you say it now? My time is limited and I don''t want to be white here."

    "Yes, you go in!"

    The dreamland just now is just a test for Lin Lei. If he can''t pass it, he can only indulge in the environment. The so-called gentle village, hero tomb.

    However, the old sparrow is no longer worried. At least, there is no need to worry about the first floor.

    The sound fell, and on the other side of the magic door, in the sea of flowers where sparrows were, a light flashed, and suddenly a blue vortex appeared.

    "Go in, remember, do what you can!"

    "I see." without hesitation, he stepped into the vortex in an instant.

    "Alas, I hope you can get what the man left, so I can be free!" looked at Lin Lei''s previous direction and sighed.

    "Oh, dreams are good, but this world is cruel. Don''t have any illusions, otherwise... You can only hurt yourself in the end."

    "Well, I said, what can you do if you don''t hurt me?"

    "Can die!"

    Old Sparrow: "......"

    Behind the magic door, a dark space appeared, similar to the newly arrived blue vortex, from which Lin Lei''s figure came out.

    For the first time, the chaotic dragon gun appeared in his hand, and his eyes looked around warily, alert to the extreme.

    "System, can you scan the map here?"

    "Ding, yes!"

    It was just a try, but I didn''t expect it to be possible. "Then hurry up and stop the ink."

    For here, he won''t create it by himself. He doesn''t need to use the system. Isn''t that stupid!

    "Ding, explore the secret map here. I want five million zhongpinming jade. Do you agree to continue the exploration?"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei doubts life. Five million Zhongpin Mingyu. Why don''t you rob it.

    You know, five million Zhongpin Mingyu can hold a drop of blood essence!

    "Ding, does the host pay five million to explore this area!"

    The system sound appeared again. Listening to the sound, Lin Lei felt that his heart was bleeding.

    Can think of the purpose of entering here, and then nodded in response, "explore, explore!"

    "Ding, five million Chinese Pinming jade is deducted. It''s being explored. Please wait a moment!"

    "This is... Over!"

    Listen, I quickly released my divine sense into the storage ring. However, I saw the middle grade Ming jade of the original two mountains. At this moment, one has reached the bottom.

    "I''m NIMA, it''s five million! That''s it... It''s gone." think about it, Lin Lei stretched out his hand to cover his heart, with a heartache on his face and an uncontrollable expression. It''s very funny.

    After a long time, Lin Lei finally regained his consciousness and looked around. It''s almost the same outside here, but... The difference is that the concentration of dark Qi here is very high.

    "Who left here, and try to take what door as his own door." thinking of what door, Lin Lei is more curious about the owner here. He wants to see what good things the owner can leave here.

    Take a step and walk towards the front. Although the divine sense is a little useless here, it can still be detected within a radius of five meters.

    On the road, it was fairly flat and there were no dangerous things. However, one thing is that it is similar to the outside world. There are a lot of corpses over there, and that part has been ossified

    This just confirms what the old sparrow said before. No one who enters here can escape.

    You can see from your corpse that some are going inside and some are going outside, but they have died on the road before they leave.

    "Magic spirit blood fire!"

    The magic spirit blood fire wrapped around the body surface. Suddenly, the surrounding scene appeared clearly in Lin Lei''s sight.

    "Oh, is this... Xuanyuan Mingzhen?"

    Looking at the purple leaves and black fruits emitting faint light in the distance, Lin Lei couldn''t help laughing and exclaimed.

    Xuanyuan Mingzhen, this is the main medicine of a Jiupin pill. It''s said that this main medicine has long been extinct. Now, how can you not shock Lin Lei.

    Step forward. For such a good thing, it''s natural to start first. It''s impossible to enter Baoshan and return empty handed!

    That''s not Lin Lei''s usual way of doing things.

    When he came to Xuanyuan Mingzhen, he had a purple jade box in his hand.

    Squat down, stretch out his hand, wrap his palm with the breath of the Holy Spirit, then pick the black fruit and finally put it into the jade box.

    "Poof poof"

    A strange noise came, and I saw that the purple leaves that had lost their black fruit turned into fly ash in an instant.

    Lin Lei has long been used to this kind of scene. He doesn''t arouse Lin Lei''s curiosity. He gets up and walks in the distance.

    This time, Lin Lei is very serious. He accidentally found Xuanyuan Mingzhen before. Who knows if there are others here.

    However, Lin Lei thought so and did so. In addition, he got a good return. On the way, he got a lot of natural materials and earth treasures that he cherished and extinct outside. Now all of them appear here.

    However, all these things fall into Lin Lei''s bag. For this, Lin Lei can guarantee that as long as these things are refined into pills, zongmen and even his cultivation can reach a new level

    As time goes by, Lin Lei doesn''t know how long it has been. Finally, the long-awaited system prompt is coming!

    "Ding, the exploration is over!"

    "Ding, this is the secret land of Lotte, a place of inheritance left by friars in the land of melting heaven."

    "Lotte secret place is divided into four layers, namely, the first layer of dead place, the second layer of habitat, the third layer of corpse mountain and blood sea, and the fourth layer of Shura field."

    At this moment, the place where the host is located is the realm of death. On the contrary, the dead souls will not be obvious. On the contrary, they will become very powerful because of the realm of illusion here, and finally become the guardian of the first layer.

    "What?"

    Lin Lei is stupid. If so, wouldn''t all the corpses he saw on the road become guardians here? If so, then

    "Lying trough, pit father!"

    He didn''t dare to think about it. His eyes locked and frowned. The chaotic dragon gun began to accumulate strength. Now he felt that he was being stared at by others all the time.

    "Ding, host, the inheritance in Lotte secret realm is very important. If you can get it, maybe the host can enter a better level."

    "Of course, this has to take into account that the host can safely reach the place of inheritance."

    "Hehe, it''s not funny at all!"

 Chapter 1371

    After understanding the danger of death, Lin Lei became 200% vigilant. He had seen the cultivation of dead people before, but many of them were much better than his cultivation. If it was really said by the system, then

    Think about it. Lin Lei wakes up with a shiver. The chaotic dragon gun drills tighter. Moreover, the cultivation in the body runs. There is a posture of running if he can''t fight at any time.

    He understood that if he had not died to save face and live to suffer, he would not be reduced to this now.

    Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t intend to leave the danger in front of him. How can he return empty handed when he enters Baoshan? This is not his style of doing things. In addition, Lin Lei has seen the value of this secret place before those natural materials and earth treasures.

    So it''s impossible for him to leave now.

    Move on. This time, Lin Lei is more energetic than before. He slows down and moves forward step by step. However, for this, he feels that there is something staring at him in the dark.

    In the holy world and Xuanzong, the atmosphere became more and more dignified. Just now, I got the news that there were more than a dozen patriarchs around, and the supreme mother had ambushed.

    Some of the disciples who went out before have broken their soul jade, which means that those disciples have died.

    Xuanzong''s main hall has a dignified atmosphere. No one speaks. Everyone has a dignified look on his face.

    "Touch"

    Lin Yun, as the leader of the sect, slapped on the handle of the seat, thanks to the fact that the leader''s seat is a magic weapon. Otherwise, can he take the leader''s seat?

    "Boom, asshole, I really think there''s no reason for me, right!" this time, Lin Yun was really angry. He wanted to wait until it came, but he didn''t expect this group of people to be so impatient.

    This is to kill all, this is.

    Below, red lotus saw Lin Yun''s face changed greatly. She stepped forward and said, "Lord, so, at present, the foreign enemy, I have volunteered to fight, and please allow me."

    "Lord, we are willing to fight. Please let me wait." for a time, except Bing and Ying, they didn''t move. All the others moved. They stepped forward and looked brave and fearless. Lin Yun was touched.

    Just now, for a moment, he wanted to touch this group of people, but he thought of the number of each other and the strength of each other. Finally, the touch came down in his heart.

    He waved his hand and said in a low voice, "Xiuwei, I know you are oppressed, but you are the enemy. How many people do you think you can kill?"

    "Ten? Twenty?"

    "Even if you can kill so many, but now there are more than a dozen sects outside. How many saints do they come to? Have you ever thought about it?"

    "Moreover, if something happens to you, who will guard the door? If the door is destroyed, my father''s efforts will fall short. You think that you are dead, which is what my father wants to see?"

    Sentence by sentence, he stabbed everyone in the heart, but he said that if something happened to them, the clan would be destroyed. So, what would Lin Lei think!

    "Well, don''t stand like this. Although you can''t fight, your task is very important. You should practice the array plate given to you before. After all, it''s the only way for local strong enemies. Now, the sect is in trouble and can only rely on you!"

    As soon as they said this, they were stunned and immediately lowered their heads. Although they were oppressed, they could only endure.

    Seeing that everyone was like this, Lin Yun didn''t know how to comfort him. "Later, you go to the secret place to practice. You don''t have to worry about the next thing. Leave it to me."

    "You only have one month. According to the bearing capacity of the sect gate array, the sect gate array will lose its effect in one month at most. At that time, if you can''t refine the array to perfection, the sect gate will be in danger."

    "But..."

    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Honglian wanted to say something, but as soon as the words were out, she was turned back by Lin Yun''s voice.

    "Why, do you have any objection to this seat?" the pupil kicked and looked at Honglian.

    "I..."

    "When my father left, he said that you must obey my orders 100%, so I don''t want to repeat it again."

    Then he waved to the crowd, "go and do your own thing. As for others, you don''t care."

    What else did they want to say, but they thought of Lin Yun''s last words. Finally, they had no choice but to shake their heads and turn away.

    Soon after, in the main hall, the voice of Lin Yun sat on the throne of the patriarch, and the whole person was indescribably decadent.

    However, his eyes were very sharp, like a dusty sword about to come out of its scabbard.

    "It''s time to go out for a walk. I don''t know what their combat power will be?"

    A thousand miles away from Xuanzong, on a mountain peak, six people stood proudly on it. The first middle-aged man looked at the place where Xuanzong was, and the cold light flashed by.

    "Xuanzong, ah... If you hadn''t risen too much, we wouldn''t have noticed. Since you are too eager, don''t blame me for being cruel!"

    Huoyun sect is a second rate sect in Huangyu, but even so, it is not comparable to Xuanzong. Of course, it is based on the combination of more than a dozen sects.

    Yang Kun, the leader of huoyun sect, was the first to speak. He was narrow-minded but good at scheming. He contributed a lot to the plan of besieging Xuanzong and was also the main force of more than a dozen sects.

    "Suzerain, if we were informed of such a large-scale impact, would we..." at this time, an old man behind came forward and worried.

    "Yes, sect leader, is it too anxious in this form? I always feel that Xuanzong is not simple. Otherwise, it is impossible to swallow so many sects and their left forces in such a short time."

    "Moreover, Xuanzong is indifferent to such a large-scale operation. Will there be strong people sitting? Or, they have a strong background in the Yellow region. If we act rashly, it will be for me and you..."

    As soon as the words came out, the remaining few people nodded again and again. They agreed very much, but they didn''t agree with this touch. If it weren''t for the order of the patriarch and the temptation of Tiancai and Dibao, they couldn''t all appear here.

    You know, all here are the top forces of huoyun sect. If they are all folded here, or lose the general, the original second rate sect will lose its original status and become a third rate sect.

    However, for the words of these old guys behind him, Yang Kun frowned slightly, but then recovered, "this matter must be determined by us. As for the problems you are worried about, we have said it."

    "It''s already known that whether there is a background behind Xuanzong is not something we worry about. Moreover, if someone rushes in front, it''s not better to get out in time if you find something wrong!"

 Chapter 1372

    "Well..."

    "So... I have nothing to say."

    What else can they say when Yang Kun talks about this step? However, they have a new understanding of Yang Kun''s ruthlessness. After all, he organized. Now, if those people are cannon fodder.

    Tut Tut, this kind of person must not offend. I''m sure the other side will be killed. I don''t know what''s going on.

    "Well, in that case, let''s see."

    After saying that, the people were not talking, but in front of Xuanzong''s door, more than a dozen people came. Looking at the Mountain Gate with such good words, the corners of their mouths pulled out for a while.

    "NIMA, this sect is domineering!"

    Then the man couldn''t help thinking of the mountain gate where he lived. Compared with this, it''s not a grade!

    "Lord, this is not the point. The point is that we are here to do things. You are tangled with the problem of this door. If you are heard by other doors, you may laugh." someone in the rear reminded you.

    "Yes!"

    Return to his mind and cast an expression of appreciation to the person who reminded him behind him, "go and call the door!"

    "Yes, Lord!"

    After receiving the order, the man came to the mountain gate, raised his hand and blasted at the gate frame.

    "Boom"

    Suddenly, the palm print fell. Suddenly, a roar remembered it, and with the roar, there was a man''s voice, "Xuanzong, it''s good for me. I Kui shuizong even came out and died."

    As soon as this word came out, the other sects were speechless for a while. This NIMA... Idiot!

    Although he was originally a murderer, the way and tone of this call is really unbearable.

    Of course, people are not too tangled. In their view, kuishui sect is just cannon fodder brother cannon fodder, which is to test the water depth of Xuanzong.

    "Whew"

    Shortly after Kui Shui Zong''s battle, a calm voice came from Xuanzong''s door, "hum, what a great prestige. Now, it''s easy to come to Xuanzong to do things. I really don''t know how Kui Shui Zong lived to this day!"

    The voice fell, and Lin Yun''s figure came out of the Xuanzong door. The figure fell in the sight of the people. Suddenly, the people were absorbed.

    "The cultivation of this boy..."

    "Half step... Half step sage?"

    "Lying in the trough, this NIMA makes things. Is this Xuanzong too confident or... Doesn''t pay attention to Kui shuizong at all?"

    For a moment, I saw that the sects of Lin Yun''s cultivation began to talk, and didn''t stop at all.

    Kuishui sect''s attitude towards the surrounding sects was as gloomy as water.

    He admitted that although kuishui sect can only be regarded as the last in the ranking of all sects, there are Seven Saints in their sect. Although there are no earth saints, there are also saints. What''s the situation now?

    A semi holy? Do you despise them?

    For a moment, Kui long, the leader of Kui Shui sect, was unhappy. Especially when he saw Lin Yun, his heart was killing.

    "Go, kill him for me!" thought, waving to a saint behind him!

    "Yes, Lord!"

    After receiving the order, the old man walked out and came to Lin Yun. He looked at him with a look of disdain in his eyes.

    "Boy, it''s no wonder I want to die myself. Who makes you a Xuanzong man!"

    Then he slapped Lin Lei in the face of running cultivation. In his opinion, a slap is more than enough for Lin Yun.

    "Touch"

    A roar sounded. Suddenly, the dust was flying. In an instant, the place where Lin Yun was originally located was submerged.

    "And, garbage, it''s good to keep it!"

    Looking at the dust, kuilong said contemptuously, and his face was full of satisfaction, which was not only a comfort to him, but also a warning to the surrounding sects.

    However, when everyone was elated, a sigh sounded, "tut Tut, I really don''t know whether you are arrogant or what, hum!"

    "What?"

    "This is..."

    Kuilong and the saint of daoguojing who just started were shocked at the same time. They are very familiar with this voice. Isn''t this the person who was shot dead just now?

    However, at the moment, in the actual battle, Lin Yun''s figure appeared behind the man who did it, "mole ants, I really don''t know why you can live up to now!"

    "Moreover, I still have the courage to shout at Xuanzong!"

    "You..."

    The old man shook and turned to look. He saw that Lin Yun''s figure didn''t know when and where to appear, and Mou Xing''s killing intention made the old man panic.

    This feeling had not appeared for a long time. Even he felt that at the moment, it was not a man staring at him, but a beast, a beast about to hunt.

    "Qiang"

    A gun rang. Lin Yun held a long gun and stared at the old man. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a bloodthirsty smile, "next, it''s our turn!"

    This time, his purpose is to frighten everyone present, Xuanzong, not everyone can bully!

    "Wu Shence, stack kill!"

    Suddenly, the spear pierced the old man. The speed of the spear was amazing.

    Of course, the old man is not a vegetarian. After all, he is a sage of Daoguo. He just hid from the long gun and his head tilted.

    "Hum, is that all?" he looked at Lin Lei and disdained to show it all.

    However, at the moment, Lin Yun''s expression puzzled the old man. At the moment, Lin Yun was not shocked or unwilling, but only sneered and despised!

    "How..."

    "Hiss, no, you..."

    Looking at the old man''s face, Lin Yun sneered, "do you feel it?"

    "Hum, unfortunately, it''s late."

    "Space stack kill!"

    Suddenly, Wu Shence was used incisively and vividly by Lin Yun. I saw that the space began to overlap with the tip of the long gun, and the body began to bend uncontrollably.

    "What''s the matter, my reason? How could..." the old man wanted to resist. Unfortunately, what was waiting for him was that the uncontrolled cultivation was like a starting force and the seal of refined fruit.

    "This... Is the price for you to offend Xuanzong!" after saying that, Lin Yun used all his strength. Under his urging, Wu Shence had unparalleled lethality,

    If Lin Lei is here, he will be pleased to see him so excellent.

    "Fold it for me!"

    With a roar, the original space overlapped faster and faster. Just for a moment, the whole space overlapped, and the old man didn''t see a scream. He disappeared into the long river of the world with a look of fear and reluctance.

    "NIMA, really, this martial arts strategy is not used casually!" Lin Yun smiled bitterly when he felt that two-thirds of his aura had disappeared,

    However, thinking that this time the force was almost installed, the predecessor returned to the zongmen array.

    Looking at the people outside, he killed wantonly, "wait, this is the end of offending Xuanzong."

    "As for you, Kui Shui Zong, it''s just a water test stone they brought. One cannon fodder. Do you really think you''re so important and awesome?"

    "Ridiculous!"

 Chapter 1373

    "You..."

    Bastard, Kui long is angry when he says this to Lin Yun. Although the other party is right, his face is not allowed to show up in the face of so many zongmen.

    "Flush it for me. As long as you kill this mole ant, I will give him the position of elder, taste Ming Jade at home, and become my daughter."

    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under heavy rewards. Moreover, as a person of the sect, no one doesn''t know that kuilong has a beautiful and attractive daughter.

    Moreover, if you can become an elder of the sect, you can imagine your position in the future. Coupled with the relationship between the patriarch and his son-in-law, it is inevitable for kuishui sect to walk horizontally in the future.

    For a time, everyone of kuishui sect rushed forward. One by one, it was like beating a chicken''s blood, running cultivation, and roaring at Lin Yun,

    That appearance, that firm look and that hot expression made Lin Yun feel numb.

    "Touch touch."

    "What... What''s going on?"

    Kui long was stunned, and the people who shot were stunned. All the sect leaders and elders present were stunned, except Lin Yun, who looked at the clowns in front of him.

    When Lin Lei left, he said that the level of the clan protection array of the clan gate is very high and can resist the attack of the residence saint.

    However, in his mind, this array is not worth his father Lin Lei. In fact, it is not. At Lin Lei''s current level, although he can also arrange an array to resist the local Saint friars, this array can only resist a few times and will fail.

    This door guard array was purchased from the system by Lin Lei before he left. At that time, Lin Lei''s heart was bleeding.

    For this array, he spent nearly 100 million exchange points. At that time, he almost fainted with heartache.

    However, fortunately, the array is effective now. If Lin Lei knew that the array would have such an effect, he might be glad of the wise move at that time!

    Unfortunately, Lin Lei doesn''t know about all this. At the moment, Lin Lei is still wandering in the adversity of Longquan in the underworld!

    Looking at the crowd being blocked out so quickly, Lin Yun had confidence in his heart. He raised his middle finger to the crowd with a smile and made a disdainful gesture, "mole ants, didn''t he scold very well just now?"

    "What''s the matter now?"

    "Come on, scold again?"

    With that, the layout picked up a stone from where and looked at Kui long with a finger similar to the magic power of snapping fingers.

    Whew

    A streamer shot out. When kuilong and others were unprepared, the stone directly bounced on kuilong''s forehead.

    There was a dull sound of "touch". Kuilong''s head tilted back when the melon seeds were bounced by the stone.

    "Suzerain."

    "Lord!"

    Seeing that kuilong was like this, the people around him surrounded him and began to care. However, this is making kuilong feel ashamed.

    "Fuck off, fuck off, fuck off, I''ve humiliated you twice and again today. Can''t you really bully me?" I died. I endured the pain from my head and looked up at Lin Yun. My eyes were burning with anger. I was about to burn Lin Lei to ashes.

    "Continue to boom, isn''t it an array? I don''t believe it. He Xuanzong really has so many things to maintain the operation of the array!"

    With that, he took the lead to come forward, run his whole body strength and hit Lin Yun across the air.

    There was a dull sound of "touch". Kui Long''s hand stopped in mid air. In mid air, a transparent barrier appeared, and a ripple flashed, and then returned to normal.

    "Blow it to me until you blow it away." then he stepped back. The hand that had hit the array was taken back and curled up in his sleeve when they didn''t notice.

    Although the wind was light and the clouds were light on his face, he was forced hard in his heart. Just now, that punch exhausted all his strength, but finally... Finally, he felt only pain, endless pain, just like his strength rebounded back just now.

    "Bang bang"

    In this way, all the friars of the kuishui sect began to bombard the array without limit, looking like they didn''t want to die.

    Look at this group of people. Lin Yun shook his head. He didn''t expect that others would treat them as fools, but they were very willing to be such fools. In that case, he had nothing to say.

    As for the array?

    Oh, he didn''t believe that the guys who piled up the elixir spirit stones in front of him could blow away this array.

    Thinking about it, I put on a smile in my heart, outlined the corners of my mouth, glanced at the distance, and then turned away.

    "Boys, I''m waiting for you inside. I hope I won''t let your father down!"

    "You must work hard and never give up!" he said, and his figure completely disappeared in front of the people,

    However, at this moment, the friars of kuishui sect, who had been crazy about the array, stopped now.

    One by one, you look at me, I look at you, a hesitant look.

    "Younger martial brother long, why don''t you take the lead first? After all, you are a young generation, aren''t you!"

    "No, no, no, elder martial brother Liu, as an elder, you always have to take the lead. You should come first."

    "You''d better come, you..."

    "No, no, no, how can we do this? Let''s have a senior brother first!"

    That''s it. What you yelled at me finally fell on a simple and honest man. Looking at the people like this, the man bowed to kuilong and said, "teacher, since all junior brothers can do this, the disciple can''t fall behind. I think you can only come first."

    Quillon: "......"

    Looking at this big apprentice, I know his temper and temperament before. Otherwise, I would think he was intentional at the moment.

    Thinking, he became more angry, glanced at the people, snorted coldly, and pointed to several people, "the second, the fourth and the sixth, you three come first. Remember, you have to work hard, or you will go back to zongmen and think about the cliff face and wall for 50 years. You can''t take a step out of the cliff for 50 years."

    As soon as the words came out, the three people who were ordered were stunned and nodded with a bitter smile. They couldn''t disobey kuilong''s orders. Finally, they could only bear what Lin Yun said when he left and stretch out their fists.

    With a "touch", a fist hit it. Finally, everyone had the first demonstration, and then there was nothing next.

    One by one, it was another round of attack, but the array seemed to have inexhaustible energy. There was no change in what it was like before and what it is now,

    "Master, what do you think of this?" the boss couldn''t help but say!

    "Alas."

    Sighed, glanced at his big apprentice, but shook his head, "it''s been a day, and there''s no sign that the array has weakened. It seems that if you want to break through, you can only find the strong one, otherwise... Let alone us, even the guys behind us, I''m afraid you can''t get in all your life."

 Chapter 1374

    "Liu Huai, go. Go to the array guild and invite a array mage. I don''t believe it. When the array mage comes, the array can''t be broken."

    Kuilong is determined to kill the man just now, no matter how much it costs, otherwise his face will be destroyed on him.

    However, kuilong said, Liu Huai didn''t start, but looked at the people around him with an embarrassed face, as if he were asking for help.

    "Huh?"

    Looking at Liu Huai, kuilong snorted, "why, don''t you listen to me?"

    With a "puff", Liu Huai knelt directly on the ground, kowtowed repeatedly and said, "master, it''s not..."

    "It''s not that I don''t go, but..."

    Liu Huai didn''t speak, and everyone around him was embarrassed, as if he knew what Liu Huai was going to say next.

    However, kuilong alone didn''t know. He opened his mouth and forced him to say, "say, but what!"

    "Master... Master."

    Looking up at kuilong, Liu Huai summoned up his courage and said, "it''s such a master. It costs a lot to invite people from the guild."

    "The person you invite from the array guild will cost more. Generally speaking, if someone touches it once, it needs seven million Zhongpin Mingyu, whether it''s arranging the array or cracking the array!"

    "And..."

    "Moreover, the array mage will charge fees according to the strength of cracking the array. Do you think there are so many Mingyu in our sect to invite an array mage?"

    As soon as the words came out, the people around, including Liu Huai, lowered their heads, turned red and didn''t speak.

    Kuilong was stunned when he heard this. After thinking about the situation of zongmen, he sighed. Just now he just thought about revenge, but forgot the situation of zongmen.

    But... So what!

    "Go and invite the array mage. As for revenge, I will never owe the array guild with the reputation of kuishui sect. Moreover, they are afraid of this because of the strength of the array guild?"

    Indeed, the array guild is really not afraid. As long as you can''t afford to ask, and finally break the contract or don''t give the avenger, they will end badly. At least, they will take all the other party''s possessions and all valuable things.

    More importantly... Genocide is not impossible, so... When he made this decision, he had thought out countermeasures.

    However, Liu Huai and others had a different feeling when they heard this. They knew that the price was very high.

    "Don''t go soon?" kuilong roared. He couldn''t wait. He didn''t want to wait for a moment. He wanted to kill Lin Yun and the man who made him lose face.

    Although Liu Huai, who was kneeling on the ground, still hesitated, he quickly got up and rushed to the distance after hearing Kui Long''s angry scolding.

    "Don''t worry, master, your words must be taken by the disciples!" the voice became weaker and weaker until it disappeared completely.

    The crowd looked at Liu Huai''s back and sighed. They didn''t say anything!

    "OK, wait for the people from the array guild to come. It''s time for us to start. During this time, rest and wait for the storm."

    After that, kuilong walked aside and began to practice.

    "Let''s go and practice!"

    In this way, a storm passed so dramatically.

    In the empty underworld, the first floor of the underworld Longquan secret place, Lin Lei is lying on the ground, breathing, and his clothes are stained with blood. However, due to the color of Lin Lei''s blood and Lin Lei''s own white robe, Lin Lei is embarrassed, but he is particularly elegant.

    He didn''t know what happened to Xuanzong in the holy world. At the moment, he just wanted to calm down and have a good rest.

    "Hoo Hoo..."

    "His grandmother, what are you doing? The first floor is so terrible. You can''t eat me for the next few floors!"

    Not long ago, Lin Lei continued to look for natural materials and earth treasures and walked in the dead. Somehow, he came to a cliff. However, a pure dark spirit emerged from the bottom of the cliff. He saw that a golden fruit appeared in the stone crack in the middle of the cliff.

    For such a good thing, how can Lin Lei not put in a foot? However, it''s this foot. Lin Lei is stupid!

    Just after Lin Lei grabbed the golden fruit in his hand and put it in the prepared jade box, suddenly, a cold cutting spirit emerged from behind.

    A long sword condensed with Yin Qi stabbed at the back neck. Lin Lei had no chance to respond at all,

    When Lin Lei''s head was about to be cut off to see the long sword, he saw Lin Lei''s head tilted and the long sword passed along his scalp. Finally, he narrowly avoided the sword.

    A sword passed. I thought I had a chance to breathe, but who thought, just after the long sword fell, a long gun rushed out of nowhere and directly came down three inches in front of Lin Lei.

    The sound of the "Qiang" gun made Lin Lei''s scalp numb, and his heart kept jumping,

    So, next, there are more and more similar things like this. It''s OK at first. At first, there are some weak ghosts, but as time goes on, there is a ghost that makes Lin Lei unable to fight back. He slaps Lin Lei out with a slap

    Finally, because of this slap, Lin Lei, who flew in the air, wanted to go directly into the system space.

    In this way, there was this scene. Lying on the lawn, I was very frightened when I thought of the previous scene. If it hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid the system would have to find the owner again!

    "Brother Lei, how''s it going outside? Do you want me to go out and help?" after learning about the danger here, Lin Lei sent the people here.

    Lying on the ground, he turned his head and looked at the red flame tiger. A touch of bitterness flashed by. Then he resumed his smile and said, "don''t worry, brother Lei, I''m the chosen one. How can I hang up so easily."

    Then he gave the red flame tiger an arduous task, "protect the Dharma for me during this period of time. I want to break through the earth Saint here. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to get there in the next few trials."

    As soon as he said this, the little tiger, who had the laughter, became serious. He understood the smile: "don''t worry, brother Lei, I''ll protect the law for you. No one can get close."

    After saying that, he turned and walked away. As for the danger, ha ha, I''m kidding. In the system space, even if he is Hedao Hongjun, he can''t hurt him at all!

    The reason why I let the red flame tiger protect the Dharma is that he wants the red flame tiger to calm down and practice. During this time, the red flame tiger has become impatient because of things here. This is not a good phenomenon.

    "You should also try your best to improve your accomplishments during this period of time. As for the remaining hidden dangers, I will solve them all for you after I break through my accomplishments."

    "Yes, Rego!"

 Chapter 1375

    In the holy world, in the Xuanzong of Chu Yuangu, Lin Yun was very quiet these two days. He didn''t do anything. He was very relaxed on the face. However, in his heart, he was not so relaxed. No one would know what serious problems he would face next.

    Faced with the pressure of the Mountain Gate in more than a dozen sects, he felt uncomfortable. When did Xuanzong have this feeling of suffocation, except when they were in the fairy world, but later, those sects who offended Xuanzong died and died, even if they were not killed, they survived, and finally became Xuanzong''s vassal. It can be said that in the fairy world, it was an absolute overlord,

    Look here, don''t mention the overlord level. It''s very good not to be swallowed by others. Be careful everywhere. Where there was once high spirited and where there was once reckless.

    There is no way to do all this. It''s not what they want. Because of the environment, everything is changing with the change of the dreamland.

    "Alas!"

    A sigh sounded in the Xuanzong main hall, full of sadness, complex emotions rushed to my heart, imagining the enemy outside the door, I had a headache.

    "Xie Feng, I hope you hurry up. Although there is an array left by your father, it can''t last long!" he won''t think foolishly that one array can resist everyone.

    If Lin Yun really thinks so, those patriarchs only want to, and it''s not his turn to do it at the moment.

    "Father, where on earth are you? It''s difficult to live at the door, you... Know!" his eyes looked into the distance, and his melancholy was not disguised.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Why did you forget that Liu Huai came back?"

    Outside the door of Xuanzong, he looked at the disciples under the door and said in a deep voice.

    "Lord, elder martial brother Liu hasn''t returned yet." the disciple came to kuilong, bowed and trembled, as if he was afraid of kuilong.

    "What?"

    Looking at the disciple, kuilong raised his voice by several decibels, stared at him fiercely, and looked like he wanted to kill. The disciple trembled.

    With a "puff", the disciple knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Lord, elder martial brother Liu may have been delayed by something on the road, or wait..."

    Just when he said let kuilong wait, kuilong suddenly boasted and his killing intention emerged. The disciple trembled and quickly changed his words, "sect leader, disciple... Disciple, I''ll go and find elder martial brother Liu for you."

    After that, I didn''t wait for Kui long to answer, got up and rushed to the distance.

    "Hum, there''s really no one to worry about."

    Looking at the direction of the disciple''s departure, kuilong snorted coldly and closed his eyes again. As for Liu Huai, he also wanted to understand why he had not come back from the array guild.

    According to his prediction, it''s more than enough to get back from here to the array guild in five days, but now

    "Forget it, I''m giving him a chance to live for a few days, hum!" he said, and kuilong closed his eyes again.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Longyuan City, in the secret room under the array guild, I''m afraid Kui long will be foolish if he sees the people you''ve been imprisoned here,

    At the moment, no one else is locked up in the secret room. There is no doubt that Liu Huai is coming for help. However, at the moment, Liu Huai''s state is not... Very good. The whole person shrinks in the corner with tears in his eyes and looks very bent.

    Especially with his bruised face, it was a terrible degree.

    "Who did I provoke? My master asked me to come. Why did you lock me up?"

    Just three days ago, Liu Huai came to the door and asked the array mage to crack the array, and offered a fair price. At that time, the array mage agreed. After all, money doesn''t make a bastard. In addition, the array mage is not so expensive compared with the alchemist, but it is also quite money-consuming.

    Madam Zhu, the imperial array mage of the array guild has a high status in the array guild. He could not have gone there, but he wanted to see the array he met.

    But just when he asked Liu Huaizong what the door was, Liu Huai truthfully told kuishui Zong, but when he heard the door, Zhu Tai''s face suddenly changed. Maybe Liu Huai didn''t notice, but others noticed.

    At that time, Liu Huai was full of joy. He felt that he had made great achievements this time, but who ever thought that when he did it himself, the voice that was too cold and without any emotion came into Liu Huai''s ears.

    "Go, lock him up for me and find someone to beat him up every day. In addition, within three days, I want to know all the information of Kui shuizong. Remember, it''s everything!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone here didn''t want to curry favor with the imperial array mage. In this way, Liu Huai was locked up and lived a wonderful life every day. Someone would show his love to him every day.

    As for the information of Kui shuizong, it is more true that under the temptation of Zhu Tai, he was picked up completely. Even Kui long checked it several times in the evening.

    Thinking about the unfair treatment received during this period of time, Liu Huai wanted to find out what was going on and how inexplicable it was. He was caught and touched by people with loving fists every day.

    Unfortunately, he can''t know all this. All he knows is Zhu Tai himself.

    In a room on the sixth floor of the array guild, Zhu Tai looked gloomily at the memorial tablet in front of him, on which was written his wife Yunmeng.

    "Dream, did you see that I... Found the dandy in those days."

    As he spoke, tears burst into his eyes. In his eyes, there was murderous spirit. It was very rich and frightening.

    "Kuilong, I''m not looking for you. You came to the door. Hum, this time, I''ll let you know what the hell is like."

    Then he got up, walked upstairs, came to a room and gently pushed the door.

    "Dong Dong Dong!"

    At the moment, in the room, a gray haired man looked at him and sat at the table. He heard a knock on the door, put down his brush and answered with a smile, "come in."

    With the sound of "Zhiya", the door opened, and the figure of Zhu Tai appeared in the sight of the old man.

    If people in Longyuan City see the old man, they will be very shocked, not for others, just because the old man is the only Saint level first-class array mage in the whole array guild.

    And the years of life are also very long. We only know that when the Longyuan array guild was established, Mu Tian Shen Mu Lao already existed.

    Looking at the old shepherd, Zhu Taichang took a breath, came to him and said, "master, I want to leave for a while."

    "Hehe, haven''t you put down your hatred?"

    "Master, I..." he spoke, but he wanted to vent. But when he had no enemies, he couldn''t vent his depression.

    "Why!"

    "No..."

    Looking at the old shepherd, I wish too much hatred, "what kuilong did to Menger in those years, I can''t pass in my life."

    "Don''t you know what happened that year, teacher!"

    "Alas, but it''s better to solve the enemy than to end it. If you go on like this, you will fall into a demon. Is it really worth it? Are you sure you want to go to the road of revenge for someone who is no longer there?"

    He couldn''t bear to deviate from the right path because he was a lover. All the time, he understood what Zhu Tai thought, but he always wanted to change. Unexpectedly, in the end, because of this quelong, his efforts were in vain.

    Of course, revenge is right, but he doesn''t want his apprentice to become a murderer. In his world, there is no revenge that can''t be solved, only obsession that can''t be let go.

    He knows very well that even if Zhu Taizhen kills kuilong, his guilt will not be reduced, because this obsession has become his demons. Even if he really takes revenge, Keren is gone.

    "Teacher."

    Looking at the old shepherd, Zhu bowed his head too much. Instead of reducing the killing intention in his eyes, he became more rich, so that he finally became qualitative.

    "If I don''t take revenge, I''m afraid I won''t be refined all my life, but..."

    "I..."

    "Alas!" sighed a long sigh, shook his head, waved his hand and said, "go, I know your worry. Now, kuishui sect is in Xuanzong. If you want revenge, I''m afraid you will offend other sect alliances."

    "You''re afraid they''ll do something bad to the array guild and me, aren''t you?"

    Hearing this, Zhu lowered his head too low and didn''t speak, but he gave the answer,

    "Ha ha!"

    "You boy!"

    Looking at his apprentice, old shepherd couldn''t help laughing. It was because there was still a trace of kindness in Zhu Tai''s hatred that he became his apprentice. Now he still

    "Don''t worry!"

    He gave Mrs. Zhu a reassuring smile and continued, "you forget, I''m invincible in the Sanpin city!"

    "Say here..."

    Pointing around, "I''m the president of the array guild. Do you think they''ll be willing to offend the array guild and do anything evil to me?"

    "Yes, even if this is not enough, do you think they can withstand the retaliation of the array guild?"

    "I know, I''m a saint level array mage. Even if they want to do it, they have to look at their courage and the anger of the array guild!"

    As soon as this remark came out, Zhu Tai, who was still worried, eased his complexion. Indeed, no matter what kind of situation he was in, he didn''t dare to let those people do it, huh!

    In this way, the original worry will no longer exist, and then it''s time for him to take revenge!

    Bow and salute, "teacher, in the first half of my life, I live for my parents and relatives, and in the second half of my life, I live for you. Without you, there would be no present wish, so..."

    "I will overcome my obsession and come back to show you filial piety. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t die outside!" he said, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing three heads.

    "Mm-hmm!"

    The old shepherd nodded happily, "that''s right!"

    Suddenly thought of something and hurriedly opened his mouth, "the kuishui sect asked you to crack the array. Did he say what array it was?"

    "Er... It seems... Yes!" said Zhu Tai. She fell into memory and thought of what Liu Huai said a few days ago

    "By the way, at that time, the man seemed to say that the other party''s array was an array that could not be broken by the joint attack of several Taoist fruit saints. Specifically, I..."

    "What?"

    A cry of surprise appeared from the old shepherd''s mouth. The whole man directly stood up and stared at his apprentice, "are you sure he said that?"

    Looking at the teacher''s response, Zhu Tai didn''t hide it and nodded, "yes, that''s what he said, but what''s the matter? Can''t you do it, teacher!"

    As soon as he said this, the corners of the shepherd''s mouth twitched violently, and the whole man was stunned in situ.

    Indeed, he can do it. However, it depends on the degree. He can do a Taoist fruit sage attack array without being broken, but... It''s only temporary. It can support a incense stick at most. After that, the array will only fail to support and... Break!

    If it''s really like what the other party said, this array... Is likely to be more advanced. Moreover, the array mage who arranged this array is likely to be in that door.

    The old shepherd couldn''t help thinking of this. For so many years, his array realm has been stagnant. No matter how he understands the Tao, he has been stagnant. If he can observe more advanced arrays, it is undoubtedly the best choice to improve his realm,

    But he hasn''t found that miracle all the time. If this time

    "Teacher, are you... All right?"

    It was the first time in his life that he saw such a strange side of a teacher. It really seemed to him what would happen if he could make the teachers lose their manners!

    However, at this moment, the old shepherd can''t control anything else. Now he just wants to go to Xuanzong and see the existence of that array!

    Thinking, he looked up, "little lady, you see, there is always some danger when you go alone."

    "Er..."

    Looking at the teacher''s hungry look, Zhu Tai couldn''t help shivering. At this moment, he seemed to feel that he was the meat in the teacher''s eyes, and the teacher was like a wolf waiting for the opportunity.

    "Master... I..."

    "Go, master, go with you. I will..."

    "Newspaper, President, there are Kui Shui sect disciples outside the door!"

    The sudden voice interrupted the old shepherd''s words, but miraculously, this time, the old shepherd was not angry, but smiled all over his face, which was very abnormal!

    "Hey, hey, I wanted to ask that man to lead the way. Now, the man who led the way is here. As for him..." when I thought of the man I caught two days ago, I flashed my killing intention in my eyes, smiled and continued: "go, the people in the secret room are useless. Kill them!"

    Hearing this, the man at the door bowed and nodded, "yes, President, subordinates, go now!"

    After that, the people outside the door withdrew.

    "Teacher, you are..." he didn''t understand, and what''s wrong with the teacher!

    "Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to have a look while protecting you. By the way, I''ll see what level the Xuanzong''s array is. Maybe I can give you some tips for breakthrough."

    Finally, Zhu Tai understood the reason for the matter and worked for a long time. It turned out that it was because of this matter.

    But that''s good.

    Nodding, his smile flashed, "in that case, let''s go. Don''t let others wait for Kui shuizong for a long time!"

 Chapter 1376

    In front of the array guild, the disciple of kuishui sect waited anxiously. Then, the old shepherd and Mrs. Zhu appeared in front of him,

    Looking at the two people''s dress, although they don''t know each other''s identity, it must be extraordinary to be surrounded by people.

    One step forward, no matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, came to the old shepherd in front of everyone. It could be said to be a nose and a tear.

    "Elder, younger generation is a disciple of kuishui sect. I''m here to find a matrix mage."

    "Oh, yes!"

    Although I came to find the array mage, I didn''t forget Liu Huai. "A few days ago, a disciple of kuishui sect came here to invite someone, but I haven''t seen anyone for so many days. I don''t know... Have you seen my senior brother?"

    As soon as this remark came out, Zhu Tai smiled and shook her head and said, "no, Kui Shui Zong can''t come to invite people these days. As for what you said, Kui Shui Zong, I have time. Of course, the reward is not low!"

    As soon as this remark came out, the disciple''s face was happy. Liu Huai''s affairs were immediately put behind his head and quickly nodded in response, "yes, as long as you two go forward, my patriarch will give you the reward."

    Then he looked at them sincerely and hoped they would agree. Of course, when he thought of their consent, he also thought of their refusal.

    "OK, we promised!"

    "What?"

    "What?"

    An exclamation sounded from behind the shepherd and Mrs. Zhu. They looked at them one by one with shocked faces. Their mouths were wide open and they seemed to be able to swallow their fists. It was very exaggerated!

    "Shepherd..."

    "All right!"

    Someone in the back was trying to speak, but when the other party just wanted to speak, he said a word and was interrupted by the old shepherd, "I know what you want to say. I''ve agreed this time."

    "Why, don''t..." he turned and looked at the crowd, "do you want me to break my promise?"

    "I... I wait..."

    They didn''t dare to go on. They understood that if they went on, the old shepherd might be angry. Others didn''t know, but they knew very well that the old shepherd was angry, but it was the most terrible thing in the whole array guild.

    I still remember a young man who was slapped by the old shepherd because he said something wrong.

    Since then, no one in the whole array guild dared to say anything against his heart or... Against his words in front of him,

    Now... How dare they go on when they see the old shepherd like this? In the end, they can only choose silence.

    "Very good!"

    Looking back at the disciple of kuishui sect, he waved his hand and said, "let''s go. Lead the way ahead. Let''s start immediately."

    As soon as he said this, the disciple of kuishui sect was very excited. He bowed and thanked with excitement. He was very sincere!

    In this way, the disciple of kuishui sect left the front door of the array guild with the old shepherd and Mrs. Zhu.

    However, just after the three left, in the basement of the array guild, the previously ordered array guild disciple came in, looked at Liu Huai curled in the corner, sneered and said, "from today on, you... Are free."

    "Oh..."

    A sneer sounded from Liu Huai''s mouth in the corner. He looked at the guild disciple. How could he not understand the meaning contained in this sentence!

    "Come from me!"

    "Yo, you''re not stupid!" the guild disciple didn''t deny it, so he looked at him with interest, "how do you think I should let you die?"

    "Oh, yes!"

    It seems that he suddenly thought of something, and his smile was very penetrating. "Before, there seemed to be an array, which was very interesting. Now, I happen to experiment with you!"

    "You... What do you want to do?" although Liu Huaiyi doesn''t hold any hope, at least he wants to have a happy, but now he listens to each other''s meaning, as if

    That''s not the case!

    "Cluck."

    Smiled, the guild disciple smiled very deeply, raised his hand, and a cold breath emerged from the guild disciple''s hand, "have you heard of ghosts at night?"

    "You... Are..."

    Liu Huai''s eyes coagulated as if he thought of something. His eyes were full of fear.

    "Oh, it seems that... You seem to know something!" looking at Liu Huai, the man''s taste is better.

    "You..."

    This undoubtedly proves that what he thinks is... True.

    His eyes stared big, and a cruel color flashed. This time, he didn''t have the appearance of waiting to die before. He wanted to rush up and kill him fast enough.

    "Ha ha."

    Came to Liu Huai, squatted down, reached out and patted his face, "I want to kill me, right!"

    "Asshole, why hasn''t your demon clan been extinct? It shouldn''t be. It''s impossible. Didn''t you all be extinct by the emperor of heaven? Why do you still appear now?"

    "No... no!"

    Close your eyes and carefully feel the breath of the other party. Although it is cold on the surface, it is still the existence of dark Qi in essence. "What''s the matter with you? Why can the demon family cultivate dark Qi now?"

    "No... no!"

    Suddenly, the information originally perceived in the brain returned again, the original dark Qi breath disappeared, and the magic Qi appeared with it, which was very pure and very concentrated. If you look at the breath, this is a true magic!

    At this moment, it occurred to me that I had read a book in the Sutra Pavilion of kuishui sect. It said that there were demons in the world, and Demons had no evil, but the Qi cultivated had the meaning of corrosion, death and extinction, and was immediately regarded as demons.

    However, the next sentence made him unforgettable all his life. Demons and gods can coexist. The simultaneous cultivation of demons and immortals can open a new way of cultivation and follow the road.

    "You... Are you a fellow immortal and demon?"

    With a questioning tone, he knew that he would die today, but... He still wanted to know whether the person in front of him was a fellow immortal. If so, the end of the underworld would come and the whole underworld would be restless.

    Staring at each other, he dared not loosen it for a moment, for fear that if he loosened it, the other party would disappear and he would sink completely

    Looking at Liu Huai, the man couldn''t help nodding. Indeed, Liu Huai was smart, "you''re very good!"

    "If the shepherd didn''t let you die, I really want to keep you."

    "However, what a pity!"

    Then the devil Qi turned his palm and pressed it on Liu Huai''s head, "you''re right. I''m a fellow practitioner of immortals and demons, and... I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m a member of the devil family. As for the Heavenly Emperor in your mouth, you may not believe it. He released my devil family and taught me the way to cultivate dark Qi."

    "This is his compensation to us. It''s his compensation for killing my demon family for the sake of his heart, so..."

    "You... Can die."

    "Oh, I see!"

    Then Liu Huai closed his eyes and didn''t talk. He didn''t expect this result!

 Chapter 1377

    On the other side, Mr. Mu and Mrs. Zhu followed the disciple of kuishui sect without stopping. On the morning of the third day, the three came to the gate of Xuanzong mountain.

    "That''s..."

    "I''ll go. I won''t be wrong!"

    "Old shepherd?"

    "How did he appear here and follow the Kui Shui sect? Don''t tell me that he followed the Kui Shui sect!"

    For a moment, the overlord of more than a dozen sects around him was dumbfounded when he saw that the old shepherd followed the disciples of kuishui sect into the boundary where kuishui sect was located.

    Even, some patriarchs thought they were wrong, so they quickly rubbed their eyes with their hands, and finally accepted this reality,

    Yes, they really did. The shepherd really came and went to the door of nakuishui sect.

    "What''s the matter? Kuishui sect had a lot of contacts with the array guild before?"

    Yang Kun looks at old mu with a gloomy face. The whole person is not good. Old mu, he knows the level of the old man. If this guy takes action, Xuanzong will be destroyed, especially his array, which is amazing,

    "Lord, this Shepherd..."

    "How do I know? Isn''t this what you should explain to us?" looking at the old man, Yang Kun was not well.

    "I, sect leader, I haven''t received any news. Maybe... Maybe the shepherd was just invited by kuishui sect?" of course, when he said this, he wanted to give himself some big mouths,

    The president of an array guild, how could he make a joke for Mingyu? If so, they would have asked the God to exist

    In this way, the people watched eagerly as the shepherd walked into the territory of kuishui sect,

    Although I wanted to come forward to say hello, I thought of the old shepherd''s temper. Finally, my heart, which had been palpitating, was pressed down again.

    Kui shuizong''s land boundary, Kui long was stunned at the arrival of the old shepherd. When he saw the disciples on one side, he knew it clearly.

    Strolling in front of the two shepherds, he bowed and said, "dear master, the sect protection array of this sect is very powerful. We are a kind of sage, but we haven''t broken it, so... Next, please!"

    As soon as he said this, the old shepherd was stunned. I wish Tai Yi was stunned. Even those patriarchs in the distance were stunned. But after thinking about the reason, I understood what was going on.

    Kuilong rose late, and did some things that couldn''t be seen all day. In addition, kuishui Zong is not an important sect. Therefore, I haven''t seen the old shepherd''s lineup at all, but I have a lot of reputation.

    However, Mr. Mu was relieved that kuilong said so. Since the other party didn''t know, let him misunderstand it. Anyway, the other party won''t live long,

    Think about it, nod and respond, "you are the Lord of kuishui sect, kuilong!"

    One side, Zhu Tai, who has been listening to the old shepherd''s speech, fixed his eyes on kuilong. He wants to know the answer!

    However, for the killing intention in Zhu Tai''s heart, kuilong was completely unaware of it. He nodded and said with a smile: "yes, this is the Lord of kuishui sect, kuilong!"

    "Hum, you dare to call yourself in front of this, old lady. You don''t need Xuanzong to do it. This guy won''t live long!"

    "This guy is really a dog''s eye. He doesn''t even know the old shepherd. If so, he... Won''t really invite the old shepherd with Ming Jade!" looking at the old shepherd''s indifferent attitude, Yang Kun can''t help re examining the relationship between them, but in his opinion, the array guild doesn''t need it at all!

    Inexplicably, I didn''t understand. Then I didn''t have the opportunity to read it carefully.

    "My master came to see the array. As for you... This is, the old shepherd is not talking. He knows that the next home is the guardian array behind him. As for Kui long and others, they naturally want to leave it to their precious apprentice."

    "Remember, know everything, be a teacher, go back and practice well, you know!"

    "Well, I see, master!" he answered and stepped to kuilong. His killing intention emerged without any concealment. "Kuilong, do you remember a girl named Yunmeng?"

    "Oh, or if I say so, you will understand that once, the cloud family took in something inferior to an animal. After the animal thought, he wanted to insult the cloud family''s daughter. Finally, because the cloud family found that he didn''t expect to become the soul of your sword, and Yunmeng was ruthlessly wiped out by you."

    "You..."

    His body trembled and his face turned pale. He stepped back and looked at Zhu Tai in front of him. Finally, he sounded who the person in front of him was.

    "Are you Zhu nairong?"

    "No, it''s impossible!" he shook his head and denied, "it can''t be Yunmeng''s fiance. I knew that Zhu Nai died. You can''t be him."

    Said, the original momentum came back, stepped forward, looked ferocious, "say, who are you and why do you say so."

    "Did Zhu nairong tell you that I did the business of the cloud family?" as soon as this was said, the people were puzzled. In the distance, the old shepherd who heard this sneered and ignored it. You don''t have to think about it. Kuilong will know what he wants to say next.

    It''s just that the Zhu family did what they did. Uncle Yun protected me and sent me out. Unexpectedly, the Yun family was slaughtered by the Zhu family. I

    Sure enough, next, kuilong really said so. The old shepherd in the distance didn''t want to say it. This guy is a shameless villain who reverses right and wrong. It''s also like this kind of person. Living in time is just a burden on time.

    He raised his head, reached out and touched the invisible wall in front of him with a smile in his eyes, "sure enough, this array is really higher than my realm."

    As the old saying goes, once an expert makes a move, he will know whether there is one. Once he touches it, he will know the strength of the array in front of him.

    With this excitement in his heart, he sat cross legged, and his hands were also pasted on the array barrier. He closed his eyes and began to feel it.

    On the other hand, Zhu Tai couldn''t bear it. After hearing Kui Long''s words, his eyes were congested. The whole person was like a beast, which was frightening.

    "Kuilong, shameless villain, you are... You are so slandering me. I wish my family and treat the cloud family more like this. Do you know that for so many years, I have worked hard to practice for today and to avenge the 3561 people of the cloud family. It is because of you, my wife died, and it is because of you... If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be so."

    After saying that, the figure flashed, and the whole person strangely appeared in front of Kui long. He stared at him with cold eyes and gnashed his teeth and said, "you... Damn it, I''ll break you... Into pieces, cramp and peel your skin and light the sky lamp. I''ll let your dirty soul enter Jiuyou and experience the burning of jiuyouming fire for life and life. I''ll let you... Everyone in the sect live better than die."

    "This... Is the price you said to pay!"

 Chapter 1378

    "You dare!"

    Looking at Mrs. Zhu, everyone was stunned. One of them was not afraid. He took one step, came to Mrs. Zhu, looked at him, and said fiercely, "do you think I''m alone in kuishui sect!"

    After that, there was an extra three foot cold awn in his hand, which was sacrificed in an instant. A sword rushed out and went straight to Zhu Tai''s face. The speed was so fast that it almost flashed by.

    "Sword repair?"

    "Oh, unexpectedly, xiaokuishui sect hides a sword practitioner. It''s really..."

    Looking at the middle-aged man, Zhu Tai was slightly surprised. Sword repair is very popular in this world. It can be said that the sect has a promising future. After all, sword repair is very few.

    Of course, many people use swords, which can really be called sword cultivation. It is based on swords. It is different from ordinary Qi and body refining. What he has is only the way of swords.

    The way of sword is invincible. Thousands of people are invincible. Sword practitioners can only advance and cannot retreat, otherwise they will be defeated.

    "Hum, if you know that this is sword cultivation, go back quickly and don''t tear your face." for Mrs. Zhu, he doesn''t want to do it. After all, the other party is from the array guild. Although he knows that he is sword cultivation, he is not as important as the array mage. Moreover, the other party''s power is much stronger than kuishui sect.

    He didn''t dare to do it before the critical moment. After all, he... Hasn''t lived and died with the sect,

    However, Zhu Tai didn''t seem to hear the man''s scolding. He didn''t care about the existence of the sword in front of him, and approached the man step by step.

    "You..."

    Looking at Zhu Tai, the man smiled bitterly, and the sword Qi in front of Zhu Tai was retreating towards the rear when Zhu Tai walked forward.

    This scene fell into the hearts of the people around and shook their heads slightly. This scene made them understand that the state of mind of the famous sword cultivation had long been broken.

    As for the road of sword cultivation, it was completely broken when he retreated, and from just now, it was enough to show that he... Was not pure in mind, and there was no mentality and Tao that sword cultivation should have.

    "This kind of sword repair is just for me. I don''t want it. It''s a waste of resources."

    "Cut, it''s a shame to say that I''m a sword repairman. If I were to wipe my neck and commit suicide when the heart of the sword was broken."

    "It''s a pity that good sword repair has come to this point. It''s a waste of your qualifications!"

    For a while. For all the religious sects around, you began to sigh one by one. Of course, there are those who sigh naturally. Especially those who don''t want to see the rise of kuishui sect, this scene undoubtedly gave them a reassurance.

    "Give you two choices!"

    Around the discussion, Zhu Tai ignored it. He looked at the man and said, "first, leave now. I don''t think this has happened. You and I are in peace."

    "Then... What about the second?" the man subconsciously said!

    "Oh, second, of course you did it, but who will die in the end? Are you sure you want to take such a big risk for Kui Shui Zong? Besides, there is an array guild behind me. Are you sure you want to try?"

    Once this is said, a normal thinking person can figure out what decision to make.

    This is especially true for those who have no sense of dependence on the sect, even dispensable.

    When Zhu Tai finished the two choices, the man almost didn''t think about it. He looked at Kui long, then stepped back and said, "the green mountains don''t change, the green water flows. We''ll see you later."

    "Whew"

    The man turned and turned into a long sword. He rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky.

    "I..."

    "Villain, drop the chain for me at this time!" watching the man leave, kuilong was angry. This was not what he wanted. He thought the man could resist for a while. Now it seems that he thought more!

    However, the saints who originally wanted to live and die with the sect hesitated when they saw that Jianxiu and Zhou Xiong had left.

    Although the sect may have trained them, but... To be fair, this sect is not the former sect, especially after kuilong took office, the whole sect is not the place they yearn for.

    The original kuishui sect, although not famous, can at least make them have that sense of belonging, but now

    Is it worth it?

    They are not sure. They don''t know whether they will cover the sect more in the future. Of course, more importantly, they should be right... Array guild.

    "You, give it to me. If anyone can kill him, I''ll give him the position of deputy patriarch!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There should have been excitement and impulse here, but now, the saints and even the disciples are still standing in place quietly and indifferent. Perhaps, when dealing with Xuanzong, the conditions just now may make them desperate, but in the face of Mrs. Zhu, they have no idea of how to compete for fame and profits.

    It''s easy to choose between life and fame and wealth. After all, without life, those are just outside things.

    "Why... Why don''t you move?"

    Looking at the people who are still fighting, kuilong''s face is more and more ugly. His orders used to be equivalent to the imperial edict, but now

    "Boss, second brother, you go." looking at his big disciples, he is still very confident in them. After all, they are taught by themselves.

    However, he didn''t expect that they also didn''t start. They still stood in place and looked at him indifferently.

    Indeed, it''s true to teach them personally, but they learned not only his skills and arrays, but also the word "benefit" as the head. The so-called people don''t kill everyone for themselves, which is what they are best at.

    "You..."

    "Oh, master, you seem to have forgotten that now kuishui sect means little to us!"

    "Yes, master!" he looked at kuilong with a sneer and continued: "with my two qualifications, I can have a place in either sect. What''s more, what you taught us, we don''t use it very well now!"

    As soon as this remark came out, the people around looked at kuilong sarcastically. This... Is exactly what they want to see, but unexpectedly, it happened so quickly,

    In the whole process, Zhu Tai didn''t seem to say a few words, which was enough to see the strength of the array guild.

    "How does it feel to be betrayed?"

    The candlestick looked at the indifferent people. He didn''t want to comment on their attitude. Now, he just wanted to kill quilong. As for these people

    They thought that they could change anything by breaking away from kuishui sect, but they underestimated Zhu Tai''s revenge mentality. There was no forgiveness here. Some had to kill all, and he didn''t want to leave trouble for himself.

    Whew

    After saying that, Zhu Tai started. Suddenly, a burning breath rose into the sky. I saw that on Zhu Tai''s body surface, the burning flame rose into the sky, raised his hand and threw a fireball at kuilong.

    "You... Aren''t you an array mage?" kuilong was dumbfounded when he watched the fireball rush towards him.

    He can still distinguish the Friar''s fireball. Years ago, it was obviously not formed by the condensation of dark Qi, but through the noumenon.

    And shouldn''t this be owned only by alchemists or tool refiners? Why does this array of mages have?

    Kuilong didn''t understand, but he wasn''t ready to think at the moment. The fireball appeared in an instant and hit the front door. The speed was amazing

    "Asshole, how can this guy be so strong!" without thinking, he raised his hand, and a black shield appeared in front of him.

    With a dull sound of "Dong", kuilong, who collided with the fireball, changed his complexion greatly, and his burning breath became stronger and stronger. At the same time, a strong force poured out of the fireball into the shield, and then into the whole body.

    Suddenly, kuilong was out of control and flew backward with a shield.

    "Dong Dong Dong!"

    The sound of the shield hitting the ground sounded. Kui long, who flew upside down, rolled on the ground for a long time before stopping.

    "Poof" a mouthful of scarlet blood gushed out of his mouth and turned pale.

    One face to face, just one face to face, kuilong fell down, and even looked like he was hurt.

    "Hiss"

    Around, a cold sound sounded. Looking at this scene, everyone was shocked.

    Although kuilong people are despicable and shameless, their accomplishments are still OK. Taoist fruit saints, but now kuilong, who owns the realm of Taoist fruit, is blasted with one move. How can they accept this fact.

    What power is this?

    Earth saint?

    She fixed her eyes on Zhu Tai, looked up and down, and even released her divine consciousness in order to see his accomplishments clearly. Unfortunately, the final result was that she knew nothing. What she saw in Zhu Tai was only a fog.

    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I feel the breath of Zhu Tai?"

    At this time, just at the moment of confusion, an old voice sounded in my ears, "put away your thoughts. If you are trying to explore my disciples'' accomplishments or others, I will destroy your family and kill your family!"

    In this way, the people understand that they have no temper during the dialogue. They know the old man''s temper. Maybe others will refute one or two, but the old man is the one who says nothing.

    More importantly, they can''t afford each other''s cultivation.

    Bow down and salute in the direction of the shepherd, that is, you know.

    In this regard, the original prestige and chill disappeared. In this regard, everyone''s tight body relaxed,

    For these, Zhu is too unclear. At the moment, his eyes are only kuilong!

    Looking at him spitting blood in the distance, Zhu Tai dodged and appeared in front of him again. Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, he stretched out his hand and directly clicked on him. Kuilong, who had been hurt, lay on the ground directly at the moment, and the whole person seemed to have no strength.

    "You... What did you do to me?" feeling the same as his body, kuilong panicked and tried to tell his strength, but at this moment, he found that although his realm was still there, his strength was as if sealed by something, and was not controlled by him at all. It was like a backwater, which made him despair.

    And he knew that all this had something to do with what Zhu Taigang had just ordered on himself.

    "Scared, scared!"

    "Unfortunately, no one can save you now, so admit your life."

    Then he squatted down and put his hands on the ribs below kuilong''s chest. The original palm was changed into claws.

    The sound of piercing the skin and flesh sounded. I saw that both hands had rushed into Kui Long''s body.

    "Ga Bang", the sound of bone fracture sounded. I saw that when Zhu Tai took out his hands, there were two more bones in his hands.

    There is a trace of blood on the white flower bone, which is very eye-catching.

    "Ah ah"

    Suddenly, a pig killing sound sounded. Kuilong lay on the ground, hoarse and exhausted, and his body kept pulling out.

    Although you have the cultivation of saints, does it... Work? How can it be painless to be broken when you are awake.

    "It hurts to hum?"

    Looking at Kui Long''s roaring appearance, Zhu Tai sneered and threw out the things in his hand. Then he stretched out his hand and put them on Kui long again. Suddenly, his cultivation was mobilized, and the dark Qi entered Kui Long''s body. He said Kui Long''s meridians and wrapped up all the dark Qi.

    "You... What do you want, you... Don''t..." endured the pain and felt the dark Qi wrapped around your meridians. Subconsciously, I thought of Zhu Taishun''s words just now. For a moment, I couldn''t help opening my mouth again.

    He was afraid and frightened. He didn''t expect that Zhu Tairan did what he said and really wanted to cramp and peel.

    "Is it possible?"

    With the sound of "stabbing", he lifted his hands vigorously, wrapped the dark Qi on the meridians, and turned into a chain like existence. In an instant, he pulled out all meridians by roots and pulled them away from their original place.

    "Uh huh"

    "Asshole, you... Devil, you can''t die well, you can''t die well!"

    Roar. Kuilong, who wanted to relieve the pain by roaring, found that this method didn''t work at all. The pain was still there, and it was getting more and more painful, so that he didn''t even have the chance to faint.

    "The pain is still behind!"

    Take back the dark Qi. He can''t let go of Kui long so easily and turn over a dagger.

    "You... What are you doing!"

    Under kuilong''s gaze, Zhu Tai holds the dagger and comes to kuilong''s chest. The dagger is placed on kuilong''s chest. He makes a little effort. It seems that he has practiced for a long time. He is very skilled and skilled. He pulls a knife. The other hand comes to the wound, reaches out and grabs a corner and a layer of skin, and slowly begins to be peeled by Zhu Tai.

    "Ah ah"

    Screams came in an endless stream, never stopped, and this scene, looking at the surrounding patriarchs, a burst of fear!

    I realized in my heart that they can''t offend this person. They''d rather offend the strong than Zhu Tai, otherwise... Cramping and peeling are common.

    "Roar and suffer. This is the interest of your betrayal of the cloud family. As I said before, I will imprison your soul in the nine netherworld fire and let you experience the burning of the netherworld fire for life. I want you to know how stupid your decision was!"

    "Oh, by the way, I heard you say you have a daughter!"

    With a grin, the surface is very elegant, but in Kui Long''s eyes, this is the devil''s face, which is very cold.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her, and you''ll see each other soon!"

 Chapter 1379

    You... You can''t, you can''t, i

    "Oh, do you think you are still qualified to talk about conditions with me?"

    Then he took another knife, his hands together, little by little, kuilong''s skin was blessed with too much glass body. Throughout the whole process, screams came in an endless stream. When everyone around heard the terrible voice, his body trembled and inadvertently retreated a few steps, as if he was afraid of being affected by daozhu.

    Inside Xuanzong, Lin Yun was clear about the situation outside the door. For this situation, he just wanted to clap his hands.

    As the saying goes, a dog bites a dog and has a mouth of hair. Whoever he likes and hates, as long as there is internal strife, Xuanzong will survive. As long as they continue to do so, it will add a lot of time to Xie Feng.

    "Sect leader, someone outside is using the array to understand the array. Look at us..." Hong Lian opened her mouth. They clearly saw the existence of the old shepherd. They had followed Lin Lei for so long. Naturally, they knew why the old shepherd came.

    "Yes, Lord, if the old guy understands the array, Xuanzong is in danger."

    "Lord, give orders. If you can, we will rush up and kill him outside the sect door."

    "Lord..."

    For a time, the people below expressed their ideas, one by one like angry youth, one by one hot-blooded, and some threw their heads at the door at any time.

    "All right."

    Waving his hand, he stopped the crowd and continued: "don''t talk about it first. As for the man at the door, don''t move first. As for understanding the array left by his father, do you think who can go further along the way between his father''s array and the old man''s array?"

    As soon as he said this, the people below were silent. Indeed, they believed Lin Lei very much, but they couldn''t guarantee that the old man''s array was weak. You know, this is the holy world. Does the holy world exist

    "You..." looking at them, Lin Yun waved his hand and said, "step back first. As for the old man, I''ll go and have a look. If I can rebel, I might be used by Xuanzong!"

    "Suzerain, suzerain..."

    "Lord, no, the old man''s cultivation is not weak. If the other person''s cultivation is strong, who can guarantee your safety?"

    "Yes, Lord, it''s absurd for you to go there in person."

    A group of Xuanzong disciples and elders began to oppose Lin Yun. They disagreed with Lin Yun very much, partly because Lin Yun was the leader of Xuanzong. The second and most important part was that Lin Yun was Lin Yun''s son and their master. How could they let the master be trapped and not do anything!

    If Lin Yun has any mistakes, they can''t explain when Lin Lei comes back, and they have to bear Lin Lei''s boundless anger. The battle of the fairyland is enough to prove Lin Yun''s position in Lin Lei''s heart,

    It can be said that if you hurt him, I will destroy your whole family. If you hurt him, I will kill your relatives and friends. You will live forever, suppress Jiuyou, and will not be reincarnated.

    So, how dare they.

    However, what makes everyone helpless is that their dissuasion is no doubt that Mao Yong doesn''t care for Lin Yun. At least he has to decide.

    They waved their hands and shut up. "I understand what you think in your heart. However, this matter has been decided by me, so... Let''s get busy and go!"

    Then he ignored the crowd, got up and left the main hall under the eyes of the crowd!

    "Well... What should we do? If something happens to the patriarch, the master will come back and have to peel off our skin!"

    "Who said no, but you see, the patriarch is like this. Do you think he will let you follow?"

    As soon as the words came out, the people were silent. They still knew Lin Yun''s temperament very well. They said one was one, two was two, and one spit and one nail.

    However, just when the people were flustered, but there was no shadow of opening his mouth, he sighed and waved his hand to shut them up, "don''t worry, since yun''er has decided, it must be fully prepared."

    "We old guys might as well cultivate the array and try to finish the cultivation before the array breaks. In this way, we can further ensure the safety of yun''er."

    "Isn''t it!"

    They peeped at each other every year, looked at the shadow, bowed and saluted, "what madam said is, we will be taught!"

    Xuanzong gate, now. The earth was stained with blood. Kui long was dying on the ground, and his body couldn''t stop twitching. At the same time, Kui shuizong disciples on one side were all dead and injured at the moment.

    I thought there was nothing for them after Kui long was killed, but who could have thought that it was completely beyond their expectation. At the moment when Kui long was killed, Zhu Tai stepped away and quickly swam between Kui Shui Zong people, shuttling back and forth. In this way, an individual would leave a corpse and a pool of blood after Zhu Tai passed by.

    But several kuishui sect disciples, who are standing with little left, have never started. And never spoke from beginning to end.

    For these people, their bodies are intact, they don''t mean to get hurt, and they don''t get a drop of blood.

    Looking at the people of the same family around them, their hearts are sad. Of course, they understand that it is still related to their lives. Their compassion for these people has no meaning at all.

    .

    Looking up at the approaching Mrs. Zhu, they screamed, closed their eyes and quietly waited for the arrival of death.

    Thirty seconds, one minute.

    After waiting for three minutes, the remaining disciples of kuishui sect who were waiting for death still didn''t feel the pain. At this time, a disciple who reached slowly opened his eyes and looked into his eyes.

    "You..."

    Zhu Tai is right in front of them, but he doesn''t mean to kill. He even has a strong murderous spirit. He can''t feel it now!

    "Don''t you kill us?"

    Finally, the man asked this sentence, but he regretted it as soon as the voice fell.

    While preparing to explain, Zhu Tai''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears.

    "You go. Don''t do evil in the future. Otherwise, we will take your head at the ends of the earth."

    Glancing at the crowd, he said coldly, "you hear me!"

    "Listen... I understand. Thank you for your kindness of not killing." all the kuishui sect disciples returned to God, worshipped Zhu too deeply, and then turned to the sky without hesitation, and went faster than their usual level.

    Looking at the Shura like scene in front of me, I wish you take a deep breath, and a thick blood just flows into your mouth and nose.

    "Is this... Solved?"

    Looking at the scene, Zhu Tai stood still, looked blankly at the front, and murmured, "dream, your enemy, killed you for your husband, your cloud family''s enemy, in the near future, the whole kuishui sect will no longer exist, which... Is the greatest comfort to you!"

 Chapter 1380

    Inside the door of Xuanzong, Lin Yun strolled to the door and looked at the bloody door. His eyebrows wrinkled and his unhappy color was not disguised.

    "Hey, the front door of this house is not for you to spoil. You say, how to deal with this!"

    Zhu Tai, who is in a state of stupidity, is awakened by Lin Yun''s sudden question.

    Turning around, his eyes fell on the place where the voice came from. When he saw Lin Yun in the door, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then he looked at Lin Yun''s fingers. It was the bloody corpse on the ground.

    The embarrassment flashed, and he arched his hand and said, "Taoist friends, I''m sorry that I didn''t think of this to solve my personal grievances!"

    After that, Mrs. Zhu didn''t want to be responsible. Looking at Mrs. Zhu''s attitude, Lin Yun was even more unhappy. With your high cultivation, you''re awesome, right!

    Looking at the old shepherd who sat cross legged and closed his eyes, his mind moved, and then raised his hand. A token flashed. Suddenly, the array that was originally in standby mode ran!

    "Huh?"

    "What''s the matter? Why... Why did the array suddenly change its trajectory?" the old mu, who was in the process of Epiphany, felt the change of the operation trajectory of the array, frowned, was very confused and woke up.

    "How do you understand? Do you think this array is very helpful to you?" Lin Yun''s voice came into old Mu''s ear.

    When I looked up and saw Lin Yun, I woke up, got up, patted the dust on my body, bowed and said, "I''m the president of the array guild. Everyone calls me the old shepherd. I don''t know who my little brother is?"

    Although he is not sure what role the other party plays in Xuanzong, the token in the other party''s hand can open the array, which he knows now!

    Therefore, while talking, I was a little respectful to Lin Yun. If people in the array guild saw such a shepherd, I''m afraid they would lose their chin!

    "Master, he..."

    "Don''t talk yet!" interrupted Zhu Tai with a wave.

    "Little brother, I don''t know who arranged this array? Can you invite me?"

    As soon as this was said, the overlord of more than a dozen hidden sects was surprised. The old shepherd''s array cultivation was so strong that they knew it, but now, is this... Asking for advice?

    Not only were they shocked, but even the wishes they had had with them for many years were so funny. This was the first time they saw the master!

    Looking at them, the corners of Lin Yun''s mouth rose slightly, and a slightly undetectable smile flashed. He said calmly, "the array is naturally arranged by our sect."

    "No, it''s my father, the former leader of Xuanzong."

    "What?"

    "You... Father?"

    Dumbfounded, stunned, unbelievable, what kind of complex emotions flashed in some way, he vowed that this was the first time he was so shocked.

    According to the strength of this array, there are guests in Yipin city. Even in the holy world, there is the top layer.

    But the door in front of him, although he really can''t do it, his accomplishments can''t keep up. Moreover, after his investigation, it seems that the door has just soared for a short time!

    "Do you have an opinion?"

    Looking at old mu, Lin Yun spoke coldly, obviously dissatisfied with what he just said!

    Why, I can''t give it to my father. Don''t you have that ability? Or something!

    As if he felt Lin Yun''s displeasure, the shepherd returned to his senses, understood why, and quickly waved his hand, "no... no, just..."

    "It''s just that Guizong has just ascended. I''m really shocked to be able to arrange such a delicate array!" of course, I feel more like Xuanzong in my heart.

    It is enough to show that convenience is at this level in the lower boundary. Otherwise, he has no other explanation.

    "You... Investigate my Xuanzong?" Lin Yun frowned more tightly. Obviously, he felt uncomfortable with the old shepherd''s behavior.

    However, looking at the other party''s reaction, I should estimate Xuanzong from the array!

    Thinking, the voice of the wig was facing the shepherd and even the people around him: "my seat, Lin Yun, the leader of Xuanzong sect, this sect door was created by my father. If my father wasn''t at the sect door, how could you live until now!"

    Then, in order to frighten the wig, the cow force blew into the sky. There was no way, but the old shepherd set up the platform. He didn''t need it urgently. He always felt it was inappropriate.

    "Wait, I''m talking to my father. My father said that he is breaking through the threshold of heavenly saints. Ruoer is good at distinguishing Xuanzong." then, a cold meaning flashed in his eyes and continued: "all of you, one is one, all of you, relatives and friends, don''t stay."

    "At the beginning, when I was in the fairyland, I also had more than a dozen top sects like you. I didn''t know whether to live or die. In the end, all sects were destroyed."

    "Oh, yes!"

    "In those years, the Qiankun sect in the fairy world led the way and finally ended up killing the sect. Then, he entered the divine world. Because of the old resentment in the fairy world, the Qiankun sect was destroyed again. Now, when he comes to the holy world, the Qiankun sect naturally does not need to exist."

    "Therefore, if you want to do it, I won''t stop you. Now, the sect has an array to protect you. My deputy sect leader is coming back. Before you break the array, I believe that your life will be like a pool of blood in front of the gate. You can''t enter the reincarnation and suffer from the nine secluded hell all your life."

    As the saying goes, take it as soon as it''s good. Lin Yun still understands that you can''t eat it if you force a cow. Just frighten it.

    If the boasting is too much, then the only result will be the joint siege of the sects. When the array will be * * at that time, I really don''t know.

    "Qiankun sect?"

    "Where is the origin of the Xuanzong? The heaven and earth sects in the immortal and God worlds are all broken. This... If the Xuanzong in the holy world comes, the final result can be imagined, and the war is essential."

    Looking at Lin Yun, the old shepherd regained his mind and paid more respect to Xuanzong. He didn''t look like when he first came!

    "Master, how credible is what he said?" looking at the old shepherd, Zhu Tai asked.

    They still know about Qiankun sect. At the beginning, because the two sects were destroyed, the whole holy world shook. After all, killing Qiankun sect was a great crime.

    Looking at Zhu Tai, the old shepherd nodded, "this should be believed. If Lin Yun''s father really has the ability to arrange such a magnificent array, he will be able to report. If it is not true that it is a guardian, there will be no two of us at the moment."

    As soon as this remark came out, a touch of coolness appeared on the back. Zhu Tai couldn''t help laughing and had a cold wave. They looked at each other and flashed a touch of helplessness in their eyes.

    However, the people around have been stunned, especially breaking through the heavenly saint, which itself is a threat to them.

    "Asshole, who gave you the information? Didn''t Xuanzong have no experts? What''s the matter? This is the place where NIMA sees mole ants?"

    "Shit!"

 Chapter 1381

    At the beginning, people were suspicious of what Lin Yun said, but they couldn''t stand the drive of the Great Buddha. Finally, under the leadership of Mr. mu, everyone began to think that what Lin Yun said was true, and they lost their enthusiasm for Xuanzong,

    "Suzerain, what shall we do next?" looking at Yang Kun, the man asked for instructions. The only way to deal with this situation is to wait. Unfortunately, he is not the suzerain, so he can only wait.

    "Wait."

    Sure enough, Yang Kun didn''t intend to retreat, but waited and waited for the opportunity!

    On the other hand, when it was determined that this array was refined by Lin Lei, the old shepherd was surprised and happy. In this way, you can find a teacher who is not ashamed to ask questions and can even teach him array.

    Think about it. He doesn''t want to go back to the array guild. There, he feels depressed and hasn''t been free. The most important thing is... The way of array can''t be effectively improved.

    "This... Little brother, you see, I''m old and have no other requirements. I just want to improve my array level. It''s not easy to find such a powerful array. Do you think I can give up?"

    Lin Yun: "......"

    Zhu Tai: "......"

    People: "......"

    That''s enough. People have nothing to say about it. They just look at this shameless thing quietly.

    "Little brother, let''s make a discussion so that I can practice here. I''ll give you Mingyu. You can see..."

    "No!"

    Lin Yun shook his head and refused. He urged cleanly without hesitation,

    "... little brother, I haven''t said the price yet. Are you a little anxious!" the old shepherd was helpless. He felt that it was difficult and tired for him to fight this time.

    Aside, Zhu Taihui understood what the shepherd was thinking and hurriedly came forward to persuade him. Lin Yun was indifferent to this, but for Zhu Taihui.

    "If you... Want to plead, please get me some things here first. I don''t like this blood red and fishy smell."

    "Er... OK, OK, I''ll do it right away!" for the master''s happiness, what did his victims count!

    In this way, Zhu Tai took action. I have to say that agile is very.

    As for the shepherd, Lin Yun looked at him and said, "if you want to understand the array, I can give you a chance, but you have to promise me a request."

    "OK, you say!"

    Looking at the old shepherd so cheerful, Lin Yun didn''t adapt, "are you sure?"

    "Sure!" the shepherd nodded and agreed..

    In that case, Lin Yun was not polite and said directly, "simple, you can feel the array here, but you must guard our Xuanzong until the deputy leader of our sect comes back."

    "How?"

    Once he said this, the old shepherd fell silent, not for anything else, but because the condition was too important. He didn''t want to promise so hastily.

    Although there are some unworthy people around looking for you, there are many people with great power, which makes him hesitate and have to think carefully.

    "I promised!"

    However, after three seconds, the shepherd readily agreed. It would be Lin Yun''s turn to be shocked. He didn''t expect this result.

    In this way, the Great Buddha Mu Lao became the patron saint of Xuanzong, which made those sects feel very headache.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Little... The young master is bad. Young master Lin Lei has been caught in the law enforcement hall," said the servant who came in to the boy who was sitting at his desk and writing.

    "What, Lei Di was caught. How is this possible? What''s the matter? Isn''t Lei Di living well and why he was caught?"

    When the young man heard that Lin Lei was arrested, his reaction was very fierce. The pen he had written was also thrown aside and soiled a piece of paper without writing.

    "I don''t know. I just heard it vaguely. It seems that master Lin Lei killed someone, and that person is still a family child with good qualifications that the family wants to cultivate." seeing his young master so excited, the servant quickly said everything he knew.

    "How could this happen? No, let''s hurry to the law enforcement hall. Lei Di is not good at all. If he is being punished, it will be over." after that, the young man in Chinese clothes walked towards the law enforcement hall.

    Lin Lei in the law enforcement hall doesn''t know that he still has a brother who cares about him. At the same time, Lin batian, who is coming to the law enforcement hall, has also arrived.

    "Yo, the owner''s is here. Come and sit here."

    The two elders who were talking on the stage saw Lin batian at the door and quickly stood up to meet him.

    "Ha ha, the two elders laughed. You are elders. You''d better sit on it. I''ll just sit next to you and watch."

    Then he saw Lin batian come to the next chair and sit down, but he kept staring at Lin Lei and didn''t leave.

    "All right, master, but this matter involves your son, you see," the old man said in embarrassment.

    "Don''t worry about me. You can do it. As long as he makes a mistake and doesn''t have to look at my face, he can do what he should do.".

    Hearing Lin batian''s words, the two looked at him and breathed for a moment, relieved.

    "Lin Lei, you said you killed Lin Zhi and those servants?"

    "Yes"

    "Then why did you kill them and how did you kill them?"

    After hearing Lin batian''s words, the two elders hurriedly walked to Lin Lei and questioned him.

    "Because they wanted to kill me, they were killed by me. As for what to kill, ask Lin Yang. He saw it." Lin Lei''s words guided Lin Yang at this time. He didn''t want to say so much.

    "Report back to the master and elder. When the disciple arrived there, he checked Lin Zhi''s body and found that they were all killed with one move, and it seems that they were all stabbed to death."

    "What, stabbed to death?"

    After listening to Lin Yang''s report, the two elders were surprised. Looking at Lin Lei, they didn''t know what they were thinking, and Lin batian was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that his almost forgotten son still had such means.

    With a "whoosh", the elder suddenly slapped Lin Lei with his hand, without warning.

    Lin Lei suddenly felt a powerful force approaching him, so he quickly used the star finger. Although he knew that this attack was not within his current range, Lin Lei used the fastest reaction speed for dangerous defense.

    Lin Lei''s fingers touched the elder''s palm. Lin Lei was injured when he was injured, and his fingers heard the sound of fracture.

    "You"

    Lin Leidun was angry when he was young. He was originally fond of the two elders, but now they have been ruthlessly attacked by Lin Lei, no matter what the reason is.

    "Sure enough, this boy"

    When the elder felt Lin Lei''s attack, he was shocked. Lin Lei''s attack just now had the strength of level 9, which surprised him.

    "How''s it going?"

    At this time, Lin batian, who was sitting there watching, asked the elder who shot after seeing the results.

    "Master, when I tested Lin Lei just now, I did find that his attack power has reached level 9, but his cultivation achievement is only level 6. This is what surprised me most.".

    After hearing the elder''s words, Lin batian was also surprised that he had the strength to practice level 6 and level 9. How powerful it was. Even when he was at the same level, he was not so strong.

    "Well, since the story has been confirmed, Lin Lei will be punished to abolish the cultivation and life imprisonment in the family. He is not allowed to take half a step in the family."

    Lin Lei and all the people present were surprised by the sudden remark.

    "Master, do you think there''s a problem with my handling method? If there''s no problem, do it like this."

    Lin batian frowned and said nothing, but it was undoubtedly a fatal blow in Lin Lei''s eyes.

    At this time, the faint hope in Lin Lei''s heart is finally dashed. The original heavy body suddenly lightens. Lin Lei knows that the previous obsession has finally completely dissipated, and the body really belongs to him.

    "Bastard, what''s the matter? Is there still a dreamland in the breakthrough saint?" looking at all this in front of him, it seems that he really returned to the original Lin family. Although it''s not his real home, it''s enough to make him frustrated.

    After all, the body is away from home. At the beginning, because of his father, he realized what is called human kindness.

    People say that tiger poison doesn''t eat its son, but he... Did it to his son without hesitation, which shocked him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Old man, at least you are also the leader of the sect. It''s shameful to attack the emperor so shamelessly!"

    No way, in order not to let Jinling be threatened, Bing can only do this!

    "Oh, don''t pretend. Lin Lei''s wife is in my hands now. What should you do?"

    Then he grabbed Jin Ling''s neck in the air, used his cultivation, and reminded Xuanzong people: "stop, your Lord''s wife is in my hand now, put down your weapons, and I will let you go. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to the Tao!"

    As he spoke, heaven and earth pinched Jinling''s hand and shrunk. Jinling''s face flashed a painful expression, but she was stunned and shouted for the first time.

    However, the method of heaven and earth Tao was still effective. Sure enough, after hearing the voice of heaven and earth Tao, all Xuanzong disciples stopped their weapons and looked up at heaven and earth Tao. Everyone''s face was full of anger.

    "Come on, let my mother go, or I''ll kill all of you!"

    Suddenly, Jin en, now in the crowd, looked at his mother being caught and was in a mess. The whole person rushed out of the crowd and roared at the people.

    The killing intention in the eyes made people very cold. Looking at the eyes that could eat people, everyone was stunned!

    "Come on... Come on, en''er, come on... Go back, go back, leave me alone!"

    Looking at her son, Jin Ling panicked instantly. At the moment, her son stood up and was undoubtedly regarded as the target of public criticism. It will be very dangerous next. This is not what her mother wants to see.

    However, the more she doesn''t want to happen, it''s always like this, "ha ha, Lin Lei''s son, in that case, I''ll kill him first and let all of you know that I''m definitely a person who says and does it!"

    "Whew", when everyone was stunned, a cold light with streamer speed came to Jin en''s chest in an instant. Without any thinking, he saw that he directly penetrated Jin en''s body!

    "Ah... No!"

    "A roar came out of Jin Ling''s mouth, but unfortunately, it''s too late, it''s too late!

    At the moment, Jin en, who is still there, has a hole in his chest, and blood slowly flows out of it!

    Kill, simple and decisive, cruel and dignified! Everyone was stupid. They didn''t expect that heaven and earth Tao was so shameless and used other people''s wives and children as chips to win. They don''t agree with this.

    "Ah ah ah ah ah.................."

    A scream came out of Jin Ling''s mouth behind the scenes. The tears in her eyes flowed out unexpectedly. However, the tears were not colorless, but blood!

    Yes, it''s blood. What a heart rending thing to watch your son die in front of you and be powerless!

    "Asshole, asshole, listen to me and stop!" Lin Lei began to resist. He didn''t want to continue watching. He was afraid that he would go back to the original killing again.

    Moreover, at the time of breakthrough, if you completely enter the dreamland at this time, you will eventually breed mental demons. At that time, not only him, but everyone present will be killed by his mental demons, and even he may go out. As a result, the blood and evil spirit here and the residual soul power here will break through and enter a higher this time. At that time, when no one can control, it will be the end of the underworld It''s day.

    Thinking about the operation of cultivation and skill, he began to be hostile to the dreamland. He didn''t want to sink like this. He was afraid that if it went on like this, he didn''t know what would happen later. At that time, he was afraid that the door could not be controlled.

    No, if it goes on like this, it can only sink and become the nourishment of the demons.

    "System, fast, is there anything to suppress the illusion of breakthrough." helpless, I can only turn to the system in the end.

    "Ding, yes!"

    "Buy, hurry up and give me one." Lin Lei was really anxious. He didn''t ask how much money. According to his temperament, it''s necessary to ask the price in advance, but now

    "Ding, OK!"

    Inside the system, a shop screen flashed, and a wide range of top-grade products flashed by. Finally, it was fixed on a red pill.

    "Ding, Shouling pill, 50 million exchange points, you can only buy this system in your life. Are you sure you want to use it now?" the system asked for confirmation again.

    "Yes, hurry up!" Lin Lei urged.

    In this regard, the system said nothing, so it can only

    "Ding, the purchase is successful. The exchange point will deduct it. The debt owed by the host is out of range. Please pay off the debt as soon as possible."

    The mind moved, and the spirit guarding pill placed in the system immediately entered Lin Lei''s mouth.

    The pill melts in the mouth. It''s sweet and delicious. That''s all Lin Lei feels now.

 Chapter 1382

    "Shit, I bought this kind of thing after spending so many exchange points." Lin Lei complained.

    An hour ago, he had eaten the shoulingdan, but he didn''t feel anything except sweet and delicious. At the moment, he was still in a dreamland and couldn''t extricate himself.

    "Grass, system, can you have some? Really, I''m having fun in your pit!" he complained and mobilized all his strength to hold the Lingtai. He didn''t want to fall in this matter.

    In this way, he can''t break through the di Sheng. After going out, he has no strength to fight back. He didn''t think of the terror in the death. Lin Lei feels cheated.

    "Host, don''t slander me like this, OK!" finally, the system opened its mouth.

    "Your uncle, you mean, if you can pit me, I can''t say anything about you!" I turned my eyes and quit. What''s the name of NIMA!

    However, suddenly, the picture years ago began to distort, and then a new picture appeared. However, at the moment, the picture appeared, which made Lin Lei feel strange but palpitating.

    In the picture, the natural display is Chu Yuan Valley, in front of Xuanzong''s door. However, the previous scenery disappeared. Instead, bloody bodies were everywhere. A young man, half kneeling on the ground, supported by a long gun in his hand, kept flowing blood from his mouth, and the whole person''s breath reached the extreme.

    "Cloud son?"

    Looking at the young man, Lin Lei''s pupils contract. Isn''t this his son?

    Lin Lei doesn''t understand why mirage still stands out. However, what makes him wonder is that he hasn''t experienced this scene at all. It can even be said that he hasn''t had such a battle in Chuyuan valley since he came to the holy world.

    I can''t figure it out, but the fear becomes stronger and stronger, which makes Lin Lei have a bad feeling, as if this scene really happened.

    "System, what''s the matter? Why do I have this illusion?"

    Now the only thing that can explain to him is the system. He believes that the system must know.

    System:

    Silence and no response from the system are like yaks entering the sea without a trace.

    "System, come out and tell me what''s going on and why?"

    The system is silent. Lin Lei''s heart is more and more heavy, because he knows that if this happens to Xuanzong, he will return to Xuanzong regardless of everything.

    There, there are not only his achievements, but also his wife and children. He doesn''t want to leave regrets, and he doesn''t want to hear the news of his wife and children''s death. He can''t accept it. He really... Doesn''t want to experience it again. He swears

    However, the system still didn''t respond. Lin Lei gave up. He understood that since the system didn''t speak, it showed that there was something strange in this matter.

    "No, it''s not the way to go on like this!" thought, thinking of the generals summoned by him in Xuanzong. For a time, an idea came to my mind.

    "I don''t know if you can feel it so far away, but... There''s only one way now!"

    Suddenly, a gray energy rushed out of the hanging treasure, was instantly absorbed by Lin Lei, then collected into his body and began to refine.

    Now, if he wants to break through the Holy Land faster, he can only break it with strength. If he wants to make a logical breakthrough, he''s afraid it''s too late. In fact, Lin Yun and others can''t afford to wait.

    "Fast, this time we must be fast."

    No matter whether the illusion just now is true or not, he is not allowed to happen, because he gambles that it is not!

    The huge spirit Qi appeared in Lin Lei''s body. It had reached the extreme. Now, such a huge and uncontrollable force suddenly appeared, which made the original strong body erode a little, and then face collapse,

    As time goes by, the gray energy evolves more and more in Lin Lei''s body. At this moment, Lin Lei''s body has reached the extreme. Even, because the strength of the body can''t stand the scouring of powerful energy, the body surface begins to crack.

    Blood lines began to appear. At first, they were just a few. But with the passage of time, blood lines became more and more. Finally, the whole person couldn''t see the original face, and some purple lines later.

    "No, if he goes on like this, there will be no breakthrough, but he will be reported by this energy." he is not stupid to feel the energy intensity in his body and the pain on his body surface. Although he is eager to save people, he can''t joke about his life, because he knows that if he dies, Xuanzong will die with him.

    "No, No. refine it for me!" at the beginning, Lin Lei began to use excess power and began to wash the flesh.

    Although this is very outrageous, there is no other way. Now, except refining the body with these energy, he is wondering what else can be used to alleviate the pain.

    Little by little, he swallowed up the operation of Tianjue, and the excess energy in his body began to penetrate into the body. Lin Lei''s body broke the saint, but now, with only a little strength, the body has changed significantly.

    I can see that the cracks on the original body surface are slowly recovering after energy scouring, and the purple blood color on the original body surface begins to fade slowly at the moment, until it finally disappears completely.

    "Oh, unexpectedly, my blood will finally return to the body!" Lin Lei was surprised to feel the energy brought by purple blood.

    He knew he was the supreme body of Hongmeng, but... He didn''t expect that the blood in his body had such energy.

    After absorbing the energy changed from blood, the blood in the body seems to have improved to a higher level. I always feel more comfortable than before, and my strength has also improved a lot.

    "It seems that the function of my supreme body is not pure. Otherwise, it won''t be used all the time!" thinking about it, Lin Lei feels that he has suffered some losses. Other people''s physique has always been forced by the cow. Finally, what about him!

    Nima, just like a weak chicken at the beginning, almost halfway. Now, when he comes to the saint, he finally, finally feels that he is still so useful that he will not be as useless as before.

    "This smelly boy took advantage and sold himself!" as soon as Lin Lei got his idea, the system had an impulse to rush out and kill him.

    What is a weak chicken? Obviously you can''t use it. Lying in a trough is not strong. That''s why you can''t develop your potential. Well, don''t blame everything on other things, really!

    Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t know the idea of the system. Even if he knows, he won''t say anything.

 Chapter 1383

    Because of Lin Yun''s conditions in Xuanzong, the whole Xuanzong is temporarily out of danger. However, everyone knows that this is just a superficial calm. In fact, it is dark and surging. No one can guarantee that it will happen again that day.

    At that time, without the shock of the old shepherd, what will it become? Before and now, they don''t have this ability to seek self-protection.

    "No, we must inform Xie Feng quickly to make him come back faster, otherwise..." Lin Yun didn''t dare to imagine how terrible it was.

    He got up and rushed to the place where Lin ling''er was. He was very fast and not far away. He soon came to the place where Lin ling''er often closed. Here, in addition to Lin ling''er, only he, the patriarch, was qualified to come!

    Standing still and looking at the closed door, Lin Yun frowned slightly and thought his daughter was practicing, which was common for Lin ling''er.

    Thinking about it, at the moment when the divine consciousness was released, the divine consciousness penetrated into it. However, at the next moment, Lin Yun''s heart sank, and a bad feeling surged into his heart.

    "Where are you going when you''re not practicing at this time?" he thought, took out a jade pendant from his arms and rushed into it with aura. "Where have you been? I''m looking for you for my father!"

    At this moment, Lin ling''er, who was far away in Lingfeng city in the Xuanyu region, suddenly shook her chest. She had a good time. She stretched out her hand and took out the jade pendant. After activation, Lin Yun''s voice came out of the jade pendant.

    "Unexpectedly, my father found out so soon!" listening to the voice, Lin ling''er knew that he couldn''t hide it!

    Of course, he didn''t think of hiding it. After all, when he came out, he had to tell Lin Yun how he should be, whether he was the patriarch or his father!

    "Reiki input and said," father, I''m in Xuanyu now. I''ll go back when I have time. Don''t worry. I''m fine here. "

    "And..." he said, looked at more than a dozen people following in the dark, and said with a smile: "someone at the zongmen protects me, don''t worry!"

    "What?"

    Lin Yun is stupid. The sect leader doesn''t know why he sent someone to protect her!

    "Er... Grandpa should have informed them. I heard one of them call Xueyi."

    "Hiss..." listening to the other party''s name, Lin Yun took a breath and was surprised. The whole person had an unspeakable unreal courage!

    Xueyi is very familiar with the name. He logged out. When he was a child, he saw all the blood demons. However, later, the blood demons became Lin Lei''s guard. Since then, he has never seen them again. Now, after many years, he has become such a state. What about them?

    Thinking of this, Lin Yun didn''t dare to think about it. Of course, he was also happy that Lin Lei took such a fancy to Lin ling''er.

    "You dead girl, don''t say a word when you go out. Do you think your mother won''t worry about you if something happens?"

    "Really!"

    Although the words were reprimanded, the words were very soft and doting. For this, Lin ling''er felt that he understood that this time was over.

    Think about it. He can''t help wiping his cold sweat. He doesn''t want to come here many times,

    "Well, since the blood has been repeated again and again, I won''t say anything. Now, the sect has gone out. I''m afraid it''s dangerous for you to come back!"

    "That''s the case, then... Just have fun outside!" said. Bye bye, I''m very relieved. Of course, it''s not for Jinling, but for Xueyi.

    In this way, the two soon ended the topic. As for the matter of Xie Feng, it''s natural to say that it''s related to the clan crisis. How can he not care about it.

    Not only did they work hard, but Lin Lei, who was far away in another boundary, was even more nervous. Just now, he finally got through the daily meridians in his body, and at the moment, the meridians in his body were unimpeded!

    "Hoo."

    Long spit out a mouthful of turbidity, a smile on his heavy face, and finally, there is a good paragraph. Next, you have to work harder!

    Then he mobilized his strength again and began to face another meridian pulse. The speed was so fast that his aura turned into an awl line and was instantly installed on the meridian barrier.

    Boom

    A dull sound sounded from Lin Lei''s body. Lin Lei trembled and turned pale.

    The whole person, at this moment, becomes depressed, as if he has stepped into old age and the whole person is listless.

    "I''ll go, so hard!"

    Seeing that there was no trace on the meridian barrier, Lin Lei knew that it was impossible to break through another layer now, because just now, he felt that his body might not be able to withstand the impact of that force!

    "Continue to refine me!"

    Suddenly, swallowing Tianjue runs again. Suddenly, Reiki is absorbed, refined, and finally sent to the flesh. Slowly, the flesh enters a refined state again.

    With the appearance of this state, Lin Lei has forgotten the time outside. He only remembers and seems to have been here for a long time.

    Now, here, he doesn''t allow himself to stop because he doesn''t have any spare time except practice every day.

    He knew that if he went on like this, even if he could break through in the end, he would leave indelible pain to his body.

    "Ga Bang GA Bang" the bones in Lin Lei''s body burst. Lin Lei, who was originally pale and depressed, suffered instantly after this moment. What skin and bones are the best symbols of Lin Lei at the moment, as if he... Except bones, he is skin, as for meat

    "Ha ha!"

    I can''t see it at all.

    Time passed little by little. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years later, Lin Lei entered the system for ten years. During these ten years, his daily work was to practice, practice or practice. He insisted on the time. Finally, he stopped to break through the earth saint''s meridians. There was still 1% that had not been broken, and the remaining 99% that had been broken in the past ten years.

    At the moment, in his body, he was very thick. His combat effectiveness soared more than ten times, and his speed increased to the extreme. He believed that even if he met the friars in the early and even the middle of the earth saint, he would not be afraid. Even he could kill each other with one hand.

    In his eyes, he clenched his fist and felt the surging power in his body. Lin Lei knew that this was not all his power.

    The last few meridians of the voice of God, although the power has doubled now, but... If all the remaining meridians are connected, his power will be refined to a certain extent again. Even Di Shengda Yuanman is not necessarily his opponent.

    Feel the power in your body, and then close your eyes again. This time, you will not pass the pass without breaking through the earth saint.

    In this way, Lin Lei''s eyes were closed again, and the whole person entered a mysterious and mysterious realm.

 Chapter 1384

    In Xuanyu, Lingfeng City, after Lin linger informed Lin Yun, he began an unscrupulous mode, followed him, secretly protected her blood and others, and felt helpless for Lin linger''s ability to go shopping.

    From the very beginning, after Xuanzong, the little girl didn''t listen to her steps. Of course, when she was tired or practiced, she was always shopping crazy.

    In this regard, Xueyi was very confused. He wanted to know how many holy spirit crystals Lin linger brought this time.

    In Lingfeng City, for the sake of Lin linger''s safety, Xueyi secretly inquired about it. I have to say that Xuanyu is obviously more than twice as strong as Huangyu. Let''s compare the two cities.

    In Huangyu, there are only two saints at most, and no more than three at most. In Xuanyu, only five Daoguo saints can be felt in the open. Moreover, it is unknown how many there are in the dark.

    Not only that, compared with the Yellow realm, the Qi of the holy spirit here is obviously more than three times higher than the Yellow realm. In terms of this intensity, the two domains are not comparable at all.

    There are three families in Lingfeng city. Of course, there is also a city master. Among them, two saints are owned by the city master''s house. As for the remaining three, naturally there is only one of the three families.

    In this regard, he was not afraid of those people. Unfortunately, as long as they were not friars in the state of great perfection of Tao and fruit, others would give their heads.

    In this regard, in Lingfeng City, he is still confident that he can protect Lin linger.

    Therefore, he doesn''t care about Lin linger''s reckless behavior. As long as he doesn''t provoke the earth saint, the heaven and earth clan and even the heaven court, no matter how angry they are with me, both of them are with Xuanzong... Er, no, they should be angry with me. They both have deep hatred with Lin Lei.

    Lin ling''er knew that Lin Lei had asked him to guard the tomb in the cemetery. As for Tianting, a few people knew that Lin ling''er and Lin Yun were not included.

    On the street of Ling Fengcheng, Lin ling''er seems to have let go of herself. From birth to now, she has very little time to go out. It can almost be said that this... Is the first time in her history that she has really been an envoy and entered the world of mortals.

    Looking at the scene of people coming and going in the street, Lin linger was very informative. Although she met them on the way, she came to Xuanyu after all, and it was the first city in Xuanyu.

    There are many kinds of magic medicines, magic tools, elixirs, talismans and so on. What makes her wonder is that there are people selling skills and tactics at the roadside stall here.

    He came to a roadside stall, squatted down and glanced at the books on the stall. One of them had a battle method called star finger.

    Looking at this battle method, Lin ling''er frowned and was unhappy. Others may not know why, but she knew very well that this star refers to the battle method that his grandfather practiced when he was young.

    "What''s going on?"

    Turning her head, she looked at the hiding place of the bleeding and sent a letter to ask. She wanted to know why there was a star finger here.

    However, in the dark, when I saw the tactics on the booth, Xueyi was equally confused, but, "Miss, maybe it''s just the same name. You might as well turn it over and have a look. Maybe it''s false?"

    As soon as he said this, Lin ling''er''s eyes lit up, then nodded, reached out and grabbed the battle method on the stall, "I want to see that the star refers to a different battle method from my grandfather!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei, who is breaking through a critical juncture, naturally doesn''t know that in the mysterious realm of the holy world, the name of his tactics has become a stall.

    The underworld, the valley, the secret place of Longquan, and the system space. At this time, Lin Lei''s whole body is wrapped with golden light, which turns into a golden aura like hair and surrounds Lin Lei''s body.

    If you look carefully, you can find that a little purple looms in the gold.

    "Soon, soon, it''s almost the last one!" he said, flirting for a moment. Suddenly, the Qi of the Holy Spirit in his body returned to the peak. Then, he didn''t hesitate to mobilize all his aura. This time, Lin Lei has put all his eggs in one basket. It''s said that if he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent.

    The aura is gathered in front of the barrier. Under the control of another kind, the aura turns into a long sword in the shape of ten thousand Dharma swords, which is suspended in the air and focuses on the barrier. This time, he wants to break through and enter the holy land at one time.

    In this way, his strength will be improved, and the strength of zongmen will rise with his improvement. In this way, the danger encountered by zongmen will no longer exist.

    Imagine about a dozen monks in the holy and perfect realm. Who else is good at doing things in the whole yellow region?

    Of course, perhaps those holy places with a long history may have this strength, but will they come back?

    No one knows that.

    "Come on, success or failure depends on it."

    Hold your breath and wait for the Lingtai. Your spirit is tight and your mental power is improved to the top. Then, control thousands of magic swords, aim at the barrier and rush away. This momentum is like breaking bamboo and going all the way!

    "Break it for me!"

    "Bang bang"

    Suddenly, in Lin Lei''s body, a whirlpool of aura slowly emerged. In front of the barrier, a ten thousand magic swords hit the barrier.

    Hundreds of handles have collided with the barrier, but in the end there is no trace left. At this moment, Lin Lei is anxious!

    "No, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid..." looking at the remaining long swords, Lin Lei changed his tactics.

    The mental power instantly covered the barrier and began to explore the weakest place on the barrier. Therefore, the wise man saw his wisdom. He didn''t want to blindly rush into it, and finally hit his head and blood, which was useless.

    As time goes by, just when l Lin Lei''s patience disappears with time, suddenly, Lin Lei smiles when he comes out of the barrier.

    "Finally found you!"

    Looking at the slightly weak barrier, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. He immediately mobilized all his long swords and rushed to the weak place,.

    "Boom

    Click. "

    Suddenly, a crack sounded, and a tiny crack appeared on the original indestructible barrier.

    However, Lin Lei is very happy about this. Persistence is victory. Now, cracks appear, which is like a small step towards success!

    Then Lin Lei continued to attack. The long sword hit the barrier one by one. With the passage of time, the Qi of the Holy Spirit in Lin Lei became more and more empty, and the long sword gradually decreased with the condensation of Lin Lei''s spirit.

    "Boom" sounded stiffly. Suddenly, a breath of the Holy Spirit came from all directions. With Lin Lei''s aura, he began his promotion journey.

    At this moment, the meridians in the body are broken. As long as the Qi of the Holy Spirit is filled up, the holy land can be broken.

    At this moment, he found that at the moment when his cultivation broke through the land of the holy land, the body also followed into the land of the holy land, and even reached the land of the holy big bowl.

 Chapter 1385

    Time is like a white horse passing through a gap. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, Lin Lei''s meridians, which are like dry meridians for a long time, have been moistened by the flood and become very comfortable. They have a different feeling.

    "Boom"

    Suddenly, a terrible pressure rushed out of Lin Lei''s body and swept around at a harmful speed.

    The originally closed eyes suddenly opened, and a breathtaking light flashed through them,

    "Bang bang"

    When he got up, a sound like a broken bone sounded from his body and felt the surging energy in his body. Lin Lei had a kind of confidence that he could slap him to death even if Di Shengda Yuanman was in front of him.

    It''s not big talk, but self-confidence, an unprecedented one. This... Is what breakthrough brings to him... Strong!

    Xuanzong, the Xuanzong before the silence, because of the potential threats before and now, they have trouble sleeping and eating!

    However, at this time, at this time, the smell of terror sounded in several places of Xuanzong, while in Xuanzong, there was also a rising smell of terror.

    This move began to shake the whole holy world, as well as the whole holy world.

    The divine world, a threat, appeared in an instant. The divine heaven appeared over Xuanzong. A pair of eyes looked down at Xuanzong and looked at the two terrorist forces in Xuanzong. The eyes twisted and a sense of killing flashed!

    This force is beyond the scope of the divine law, and he does not allow this threat to exist.

    At the moment, in the Xuanzong of the divine world, Bai Qi and Dianwei are practicing, but who knows, at this time, a feeling of breakthrough is born of fear. They are very familiar with this power

    The two looked at each other and knew very well that this matter had something to do with Lin Lei. Otherwise, their cultivation could not successfully break into the earth Saint big round bowl in a short moment.

    This is in the divine world... Oh, no, this is very abnormal in the holy world. Moreover, they feel that there is no sense of vanity in their body. They are very relieved.

    The holy world, because of the sudden emergence of such harmful pressure in Xuanzong, is no longer calm in the more than a dozen sect doors that originally guarded the outside world.

    This power has exceeded all their power. Even if they add up, I''m afraid it''s not enough for these forces to kill

    As the leader of Xuanzong, he came to the door of Ying and Bing at the moment when the threat appeared. He wanted to find out what was going on. This power obviously exceeded the realm of Tao and fruit.

    If so, why didn''t anyone inform him before? As far as he knows, they had no intention to break through the holy land before.

    In front of Xuanzong''s gate, the old shepherd, who was originally understanding the array, felt the changes in Xuanzong. His eyes were stunned and a soul-stirring look flashed.

    "What''s the matter? Why did Xuanzong suddenly appear so many monks in the holy land?"

    He felt this situation for the first time and met it for the first time. It was impossible. He knew the situation of Xuanzong before.

    In the face of more than ten years, there was no way for Xiaozong to guard, but why did Xuanzong suddenly appear so many monks in a short time?

    "Teacher, do you want to report to the array guild?" Zhu Tai came to the old shepherd and asked!

    "Newspaper?"

    Turning his head, he looked at Zhu Tai and wondered, "why report?"

    "It''s none of our business to deal with Xuanzong. Just take care of yourself. As for Xuanzong, I''m more and more curious about what kind of person the person who founded Xuanzong is!"

    "It''s amazing to be able to arrange such a powerful array. Moreover, this level of array is a first-class city, and there is no array guild."

    "Hiss"

    Looking at his teacher, his eyes flashed. He couldn''t believe it. It''s hard to believe that a small clan will have such a powerful array mage!

    "Hehe"

    His apprentice, of course, knows Zhu Tai''s character, "well, you''d better practice well. After the patriarch here comes back, I want you to practice with him for a period of time. Maybe you will have a different feeling and promotion!"

    Zhu Tai: "......"

    Instead of responding, he went back to one side and sat down again, closed his eyes and practiced.

    "Alas!"

    Sigh, he understands, and it''s too early to say this, so

    In Xuanzong, the originally harmful pressure finally disappeared, and Lin Yun, who was waiting for the shadow and ice door, finally stepped forward and stretched out his hand to buckle the door, "are you two?"

    "Well, come in!"

    Hearing the sound from the door, Lin Yun tidied up his clothes, then pushed the door and went in!

    In his eyes, he saw them sitting on the top, looking at him calmly.

    Looking at the two, Lin Yun stepped forward and said, "I''ve seen two mothers!"

    "Well, you feel it, too!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei came. Apart from breaking through the cultivation, they really can''t imagine what he can do here.

    "Yes." Lin Yun nodded!

    "We have broken through, not only us, but also the first group following our husband. Now we have broken through and entered the realm of the earth Saint big round bowl. I believe that this time, the patriarchal crisis can be temporarily lifted."

    "What?"

    "All break through together, and still enter the great perfection of the earth saint?" Lin Yun was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. It was all true!

    Once he breaks through, he can enter the big round bowl, which... Makes it difficult for him, who is also a monk, to believe this fact!

    He believes that he can break into the earth saint, but it''s incredible!

    "You don''t have to!"

    The sound of shadow came from his ears. Lin Yun looked up and his eyes were full of doubts.

    "We are different from you. Only the husband knows our existence. Specifically, we don''t have anything to say. You just need to know that as long as the husband breaks through, our cultivation will break through with the husband."

    "So it seems that my husband must have broken through and entered the early days of the earth saint, otherwise, we can''t enter the realm of the big round bowl!"

    As soon as he said this, some of Lin Yun''s eyes had only envy. As for jealousy, it was impossible. At the same time, he was shocked and proud of his father''s power!

    "All right, you go down. As for those people outside, we will go out and solve them. Your most important arrangement now is to be ready to accept the territory of those sects and the inside information of their sects."

    Lin Yunming nodded in response to the vernacular meaning, "yes, son, I''ll go down and prepare now."

    "Well, I''ll leave it to the two mothers!"

    "Yes."

    Lin Yun stepped back and looked at the closed door. Ying Er smiled. "It seems that my husband is safe and has got a lot of opportunities!"

    "Well, yes, so we should rest assured. Next, it''s time to deal with that group of mole ants."

 Chapter 1386

    Lin ling''er in front of the stall doesn''t know that Xuanzong, who was in danger, has completely reversed because of Lin Lei''s breakthrough and has a great trend of unity.

    At the moment, she pointed to the star in her hand and saw a familiar picture in front of her.

    "This..."

    As like as two peas in the hand, she was completely defeated, but not at all. The only reason was that the tactics in her hands were exactly the same as those she had learned. Of course, in this war, there were fewer three layers, and obviously, the tactics had been ended.

    He looked up, looked at the stall owner in disbelief and asked, "boss, do you mean all the stars?"

    "It shouldn''t be an incomplete battle method. Let the queen take it out and sell it as a copy!"

    "What are you talking about?" the boss said directly, a little upset. What do you mean? I have nothing here, but children and old people are not deceived. How can I become a liar when I come to you?

    Of course, I thought so in my heart, but I smiled on my face, "little girl, I''m joking. I have the most complete things in this stall. This star means that even if I go elsewhere, it''s the same. This is the battle method of finishing the book, but because of the low level, so..."

    "Well!" looking at a little girl in Lin ling''er, the boss didn''t bargain too much. He stretched out two fingers and said, "give twenty crystals of the Holy Spirit, and the stars mean you to take away"!

    "Moreover, you really dare to take twenty, blind Wang." at this time, the stall owner took out the same star finger from the stall, came to Lin linger and said, "fifteen, if you can, take it away!"

    "Lying in the trough, robbing the business!" looking at the old guy, blind Wang didn''t expect that he would do so normally.

    However, looking at the customer in front of him, how could he let him go so easily, "ten, ten crystals of the Holy Spirit, you take them!"

    "OK, blind Wang, you''re awesome." seeing that the price can''t beat blind Wang, the stall owner thumbed up, read it carefully, and turned away.

    From the beginning to the end, Lin linger didn''t speak. Now, she saved ten Holy Spirit crystals, but she was a little surprised, but... Would she really care about this?

    Of course not!

    He threw out ten crystals of the Holy Spirit, took the star finger and turned away.

    "Hey hey, although I didn''t earn much, at least I did. I didn''t accompany!" looking at Lin ling''er who was gone, the blind Wang smiled and continued to drink.

    At the moment, Lin ling''er, who had left, looked at the star finger in his hand and was unable to laugh or cry, "what would it be like if Grandpa knew that the star finger he cultivated was a stall in this mysterious region?"

    For Lin Lei, she didn''t have many impressions, but she was so serious every time, especially when she was punished to guard the cemetery.

    "Xueyi, you said, what will grandpa feel when he sees this tactic?"

    In the distance, when he heard Lin linger''s question in the dark, he was stunned one by one. Thinking of Lin Lei''s appearance, he had no choice but to shake his head. He believed that if Lin Lei knew, those mysterious areas would be restless. However, he had just observed that this star finger was not as exquisite as the one Lin Lei used, and it was not even at the same level.

    If you really want to compare, Lin Lei''s is heaven, and here''s not even shit.

    "Miss, where are we going next? Will the trouble go on like this?" he didn''t answer, but asked instead.

    Although he is very confident, what if! If anything happens, can he afford it?

    I''m kidding. This is Lin Lei''s granddaughter. If something happens to her, he must follow and suffer!

    Imagine Lin Lei''s terrible, he doesn''t want this to happen, so

    "Where are you going?"

    His eyes swept ahead. Suddenly, his eyes fell on a restaurant in the distance.

    "Crazy yuan building!"

    "Oh, interesting, this name is also unique!" looking at the crazy yuan building, Lin ling''er became interested.

    "Let''s go to the crazy yuan building!" he said. Regardless of whether the blood agreed with him, his body had rushed out. Soon, he came to the crazy yuan building and looked at the constant flow of people in and out. Lin linger was even more like this place!

    Then, the young man who had to stay aside asked, "brother, why are there so many people here?"

    "Moreover, how does the name of crazy yuan building come from?"

    After hearing Lin linger''s words, no matter who passed by or came out of crazy yuan building, they all focused on her and looked strange one by one.

    "You... What is this?"

    "Little girl, I don''t think you''re a native, let alone crazy yuan building!" this is a middle-aged woman coming from the side and holding Lin linger''s hand, looking familiar.

    "Er... Yes... Yes!" although I wanted to invite the middle-aged woman away, I still didn''t do that out of politeness!

    The smile flashed and nodded. "Yes, the little woman has just come from other places. Therefore, she doesn''t know much about Crazy yuan building. Please solve her doubts."

    When they heard this, they frowned and looked clear. They immediately separated. As for middle-aged women, they naturally didn''t leave.

    "No wonder!"

    The middle-aged woman nodded and began to explain. After a long time, Lin linger finally understood that the name of the crazy yuan building was not good, but the dishes and drinks in it were the best in Lingfeng City, especially Qingshuang, with a sweet aftertaste. look attractive.

    Lin ling''er is good at everything. She inherits Lin Lei''s bad habit of drinking. As long as she hears that there is good wine, she must drink it.

    Hearing that there is clear frost in the crazy yuan building, I naturally want to taste it.

    "Come on, go in and see if the famous Qingshuang is as good as they say!"

    Then he locked his eyes on the place where the blood was, gently opened his lips and said, "come in with me. It''s better to see if it''s good or not. If it''s good, get more of this, but it''s time to give it to Grandpa. I believe Grandpa will be very happy!"

    "I see!"

    As soon as the blood flashed, it suddenly appeared beside Lin linger. In this way, they came to the crazy yuan building.

    As soon as you enter the crazy yuan building, you can feel the fragrance coming from your nose, and a light but exciting impulse for Lin linger to share a glass of wine.

    "Oh, the wine smells good."

    Taking a breath and looking at the decoration in the store, it''s not gorgeous, but it''s also quite luxurious.

    The fourth floor and the first floor are the same as others. There are single rooms in the big living room.

    "Xueyi, you need it. The most important feature here is to clear the frost. Remember to have more!"

    "Yes, miss!" the blood left with an arch hand, slightly depressed in his heart. He was a powerful leader in the divine world and even the holy world. Now, he has to bring tea, pour water and order a menu for others. The more he lives, the more he goes back. Really?

    I can''t help it. Hurry up and come to the bar. At the moment, sitting in front of the bar is a young man who looks British and looks elegant, but in the eyes of blood, it must not be so.

    From the young man in front of him, he vaguely felt a trace of murderous spirit. Although it sometimes didn''t exist, as a sea of blood, he naturally had a deep understanding of this aspect.

    "It''s not easy. I didn''t expect this small restaurant to exist like this."

    Not as before, he straightened his attitude, reached out his hand and knocked on the bar and said, "little brother, bring up all your special dishes here and Qingshuang wine. Let''s have two pots first."

    Then, pointing to the direction where Lin linger was, he continued, "well done, just send it to that table!"

    After saying that, he didn''t continue, but turned around and wanted to leave. However, here, the voice of the young man sounded in his blood ear.

    "Who is this? It costs money to eat!"

    "Huh?"

    "Give money before you can eat?" turned around and faced the young man again. Blood asked.

    "Brother, come for the first time!" the young man didn''t speak, but the old man who was eating looked up, looked at Xueyi and asked,

    "Yes, what''s wrong!" the blood nodded.

    "Oh, that''s right!"

    The old man smiled and continued: "in this crazy yuan building, you can eat without spending money, but you must complete one thing given by the boss. As for frost removal, naturally, it is also calculated by the number of times you complete things."

    Then he reached out and touched the wine jar on the table, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes, "like the wine in my hand, I bought it by killing a bandit stronghold!"

    As soon as the words came out, the people who ate looked up at the blood in their eyes and recovered their original appearance. At this moment, he found that those who could sit here were basically monks, not many ordinary people.

    At this moment, he understood that this was to let himself create a task for him. He thought, looking at Lin linger''s expectation, blood nodded helplessly and looked at the young man, "say it, I need a few things for these things."

    Hearing what Xueyi said, the young man smiled and waved his hand, "simple, simple!"

    Then he told the waiter, "go. First give the girl some special dishes and a jar of clear frost!"

    "Yes, childe!"

    The waiter nodded and turned away.

    "You... Are here...?" looking at the young man, the blood looked up again!

    "Brother, this childe is the owner of this crazy yuan building. The wind is not easy."

    "Oh, I see!"

    Once the blood was clear, no wonder he had so much power. After a long time, he turned out to be the boss of this crazy yuan building. At the same time, he understood that those things were not for free.

    Bowing his hand, he opened his mouth: "say it, what''s the task?"

    To get straight to the point, he doesn''t like to beat around the bush. He''s like a woman!

    "Simple!"

    Pointing to the young man sitting in a distant seat, he said, "kill him and I can give you all this meal!"

    "What?"

    "That... That''s Ouyang Yu, the son of Ouyang family!"

    "Yes, it''s said that this young master Yu is born with a sword body and practices the sword code to the fifth floor. He is likely to become the next Ouyang family owner in the future!"

    "The boss of the crazy yuan building has a grudge against the rain childe?"

    People began to talk. They didn''t understand. Of course, they were full of fear about this matter.

    For Ouyang Yu, who was identified as the target, it was not easy to see Xiang Feng, and his smile flashed, "my good brother, is that how you entertain your brother for the first time?"

    Boom

    The information like a bolt from the blue exploded in everyone''s mind.

    Nima, brother, this NIMA is a brother?

    However, for this scene, only Xueyi and Lin linger have not changed. He doesn''t know Ouyang Yu. As for Ouyang''s family, he doesn''t even know it. He only knows that this remembers something that his young lady wants to eat, so

    "Do it, kill him!"

    As soon as the blood didn''t move, the scene fell in the eyes of others. It was so ridiculous. Lin linger understood that it was going to use people in the dark!

    "Whew"

    Just when they thought blood was crazy, suddenly, a broken voice flashed, and a man similar to blood appeared.

    "Die."

    Xuejiu came to Mr. Yu and faced him with a set of combined attacks. His cultivation is stronger than Mr. Yu. In addition, where he was born, he doesn''t make much difference with the sword body, and even exists dozens of times stronger than the sword body. It''s too fake for him.

    "Bang bang"

    I saw that young master Yu stayed in the air. Every time he wanted to land, he gave the blood nine one punch and stayed in the original position again. In this way, the ending soon appeared.

    "What''s more, it''s a waste piled up by pills." needless to see, blood knows the situation,

    "Kill!"

    With a "click", Xuejiu exerted a little force, and childe Yu''s head tilted, and the whole person lost all his vitality.

    This scene made people look silly, which was beyond their understanding.

    Not only they, but also the wind was not easy to kill. He didn''t expect the blood to be so simple, and the cultivation of those who saw the hand was obviously not weak.

    Looking at Lin linger in the distance, he was curious about the forces behind this man and whether he would be besieged by other sects,

    "Throw it out!"

    Hearing the order, Xue nine nodded. As for Xue Yi himself, he came to the place where Ouyang Yu sat before, stretched out his hand to pick up and pull out the scene on the table. Suddenly, the sound of swords rang through the whole restaurant.

    "Good" sword.

    Walking in front of Lin ling''er, he dragged his hands in front of Lin ling''er and said, "Miss, this long sword is not bad. Why don''t... You use it first, and there will be good ones after the wind, so you can change them!"

    "Yes."

    He took the sword and threw it on the table. He looked uninterested. He saw a lot of magic tools. Compared with his own family, it was drizzle!

    However, the people were not calm. They knew that it was Dong sword, which was one of the artifacts.

    "This loser!

    Who knows the power behind the little girl. "

    "God, please keep it!"

    For a moment, everyone began to talk, but when they talked, Lin ling''er seemed not to feel the existence of others and was still eating the food in front of him.

    "Er..."

    Looking at my young lady like this, I feel very ashamed. This kind of shame is naturally in my heart, but it is very open on the surface.

    However, Lin Lei is not here. If you see the long sword in Ouyang Yu''s hand here, you must get your hand, and then watch it carefully. Maybe you can get some tips together with the refining device.

 Chapter 1387

    The young lady of her own family was so hard to say. It was not easy to turn around and look at the wind, "so, did you still bring up all the dishes and drinks!"

    The wind was not easy to hear this. He turned back from the Leng God, looked at the indifference in his blood eyes, and subconsciously nodded, "yes, I must not break my promise to complete the task!"

    One side, the waiter who had already prepared hurried down. After a while, all the dishes were brought to Lin ling''er. Lin ling''er was very happy.

    "Elder, you just killed Ouyang family. Aren''t you afraid of Ouyang family chasing you?" finally, Feng asked this question.

    As the outcast son of Ouyang family, he knew the power of Ouyang family very well. He didn''t expect that people in front of him didn''t want to kill people directly for a table of food. He saw this courage for the first time in his life.

    "Huh?

    Ouyang family? "

    This is not the first time he heard it, but is the Ouyang family really powerful?

    Thinking, looking at the wind, he said: "since you say so, can you tell me what the strongest realm of Ouyang family is and what kind of position it is in the Xuan domain."

    "Er..."

    Stunned, stupid and at a loss, what''s the situation? NIMA doesn''t know the existence of Ouyang family?

    "No, you must be afraid to pretend. How can someone not know the existence of Ouyang family? Yes, it must be." Feng is not easy to think secretly, but there is no big expression on the surface.

    For Xueyi''s question, he naturally has no reason not to answer, "senior, Ouyang family is in the Xuanyu. As for its position in the Xuanyu, it is the power of the second rate family. As for the strongest in the family, it is already the peak of your later life."

    "Moreover, Ouyang family specializes in Kendo and lives for Kendo all his life. You saw it just now!" pointing to the long sword on Lin linger''s table, he continued: "the long sword came from Ouyang family, and Ouyang family''s predecessor was a tool refiner!"

    "It''s said that there is also a sword burial pool and sword washing pool in the family. The opportunity is very rich. If you can go in, your accomplishments will soar, and you can break through a few small realms!"

    However, listening to the explanation of the wind to Ouyang''s family, the only thing he heard was the strong ones.

    "The late peak of the earth saint?" thinking of the earth saint, as soon as blood understood, it might be a little troublesome!

    "Well, these little brothers!"

    After that, Xueyi didn''t dare to stay. He hurriedly came to Lin linger, bowed and said, "Miss, we may be in trouble!"

    Hearing this, Lin ling''er, who was eating, put down his chopsticks, looked at Xueyi and said, "did you kill someone just now? The background is a little strong!"

    "Yes, the other party is from Ouyang''s family. There is a strong man in the later period of Di Sheng."

    "Well, I see!"

    Lin ling''er was helpless. She just had a meal and killed people, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. It was so noisy!

    Looking at the dishes in front of him and Qingshuang, he didn''t want to leave. If she could, she would stay here for a while. Unfortunately

    In the face of the earth saint''s anger, he can''t bear it now. Even with the protection of the blood ghost, she can''t bear the earth saint''s anger.

    So

    When he got up and waved his hand, the table was instantly empty, "let''s go."

    Decisively, without hesitation, he turned and disappeared in the sight of the public. While Ouyang''s family is far away in Zhongzhou, a middle-aged man holds a dim soul card, and your eyes are full of endless sadness.

    "Rain."

    Just now, my subordinates suddenly reported that Ouyang Yu''s soul card was extinguished, which made Ouyang Shuang a little unbearable. You should know that Ouyang Yu is his most proud child, but he should inherit the existence of Ouyang family in the future. So, how can he

    "Go and check it for me. This time, no one will be on time. We must kill them at all costs."

    Given this order, the whole Ouyang family changed. After all, Ouyang Yu, who has been acting as a facade, was killed.

    For a time, the strong of Ouyang family poured into the Xuanyu and began to look crazy. For this, Lin linger is touring mountains and rivers with his blood at the moment. He is happy not to think of Shu!

    Huang Yu, Xuanzong didn''t want Lin linger''s quiet place. At the moment, Xuanzong''s door turned into a deserved one.

    "Mole ant gate, come on. Wasn''t it arrogant before? Didn''t you think you were invincible? Why, now?"

    Life standing in the air, looking at the dozens of second and third rate doors below, his eyes were full of killing intention!

    At the moment, around more than a dozen religious doors, there is a strong man guarding the earth saint and great perfection, which makes them feel unreal.

    Why are there so many things about the Holy Land in the Yellow Region?

    Yang Kun was a little confused. Just now, it was roughly estimated that eight people had appeared. How did he resist?

    Although more than a dozen religious sects are united now, the real earth saints are only four, and there is no great perfection, which can''t be compared at all!

    Thinking, in order to live and live, he could only step forward and said with a smile: "cultivation, misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"

    People: "......"

    People also have a new understanding of Yang Kun. He organized it at the beginning, but now it is said to be a misunderstanding. Is it possible for you!

    When Yang Kun said this, his life naturally ignored him. For the group of people in front of him, he... Killed it.

    As the saying goes, cutting grass does not remove roots, and the spring wind blows loudly. He is different. There is something that can threaten Xuanzong. This is the truth that Lin Lei has been through all the time.

    Therefore, facing the people below, Leng hum: "today, all those who besiege Xuanzong will be wiped out!"

    "Sect leader, let Qingyun stay with the sect disciples, go to the residence of these sects, kill none, and finally warn the local people that Xuanzong will take over. From then on, all the sects here will..."

    "No longer exists!"

    As soon as this remark came out, the people below became agitated. What does this mean? Is it to erase them all?

    And take over, which makes them unhappy, but what can that do? In front of such powerful monks, they can only swallow their anger and do nothing. Otherwise, there is only one result for them, that is... Being erased!

    Hearing what fate said, Lin Yun naturally understood and nodded, "don''t worry, just now I let Qingyun start and led the ten thousand God respected and full disciples of the sect. Among them, three thousand half saints are more than enough to deal with those sects!"

    Looking at Lin Yun, everyone was relieved. Just now, they seemed to see Lin Lei''s figure,

    "Well, in that case, everyone, let''s start. Kill it. You have to deal with whatever you want!"

    "Good!"

    "Good!"

    Several people around responded quickly. Then, the cultivation in the body operated and formed a killing array in an instant. Although it was not as powerful as the array plate given by Lin Yun before, the power of several people now can be imagined.

 Chapter 1388

    "Asshole, you... You really want to erase all of us. Don''t you fear that the Pope''s certificate will be angry?" he felt the solemn murderous spirit around him and the threat of terror, which made him have to admit that the people in front of him really want to erase all of them, so to speak.

    "You..."

    "Did you really send someone to our door just now?"

    If this is the case, the sect door must be damaged. If they die here and these people go to help, can the sect door still exist?

    "Everybody, let''s do it together. Otherwise, not only will we die here, but also we may not stay."

    As soon as he said this, the other three local holy friars around him were speechless, but they understood that Yang Kun was right.

    Several people nodded. Then he stepped out one step. In an instant, the cultivation of the earth saint was released. Suddenly, he offset part of the pressure that had been rolled over his whole life, but... After all, it was the mortgage of the eight earth saints, and they were all great consummation. It was almost enough to make them part of the bottom line.

    "After a while, the four of us will try our best to hold them. Take advantage of this time to leave quickly and let them return to the sect door. Remember, don''t come out this time, and don''t tell the story this time. Remember!"

    After that, the four rushed out and rushed to the four directions. They thought they could, but when they really did so, they were not.

    The four men rushed towards the four directions, but there was no big round earth saint. How could they be both enemies in front of the monks in front of the big round bowl of earth saints?

    In the air, looking at the appearance of the four people below, I immediately knew their thoughts, and a strange smile was outlined at the corners of my mouth, "do you want to help them escape?"

    "Do you think you can leave?" he said, raised his hand and kept printing his fingerprints. A seal array appeared around the court.

    "Blockade on Sunday, disease."

    Zhou Tian blockade array is not a saint level array, but it is also a god level array. Zhu Tai''s array cultivation here can be much stronger.

    "How... This?"

    In the distance, the old shepherd and Mrs. Zhu, who had been paying attention to the battlefield, saw the array blocked this week. Suddenly, a flash of horror flashed in their eyes!

    Zhu Tai was one of them. In his eyes, this array was very mysterious, but in the eyes of old shepherd, it was not the same thing.

    What surprised him was that this man could arrange this array in an instant. You know, arranging the array needs array eyes, and it also needs array chess, but now

    "No, this..."

    Careful observation, eyes a tic, as if thought of what can''t believe.

    "Take oneself as the array eye, if so..." looking at his life, he had the idea of rushing up and asking for advice!

    But he knew that this was not the time. Now, the war ahead was urgent, which would damage him to go to the scene and cause more trouble

    Finally, restrain the impulse at the bottom of my heart and stay where I am.

    The four land saints were different. They stopped sprinting and looked at the sealed walls around them. They boasted about their complexion and sank in their heart. It was difficult to see the extreme of their complexion.

    This is a little different from what he imagined. What he thought was to distract several people, make the empress really chaotic and let the new patriarch escape, but now

    There are so many seals around. Let alone escape. I''m afraid even they will die here in the end.

    He raised his head and stared at the life standing in the air. His eyes were murderous. He had an impulse to peel it and drink blood.

    "Taoist friends, do you really want to make such a decision?" looking at the life, one of them asked again.

    However, for this, the only response to his life is his indifferent eyes and expression.

    Ignoring the words, he glanced around and said in a cold voice, "directly erase."

    "The four local saints stay, take out the Shenfu in their bodies, seal them in the sect door, and provide disciples for cultivation. Saints are the same."

    After receiving the order, Honglian nodded and agreed with the decision of life. According to their ideas, these people were directly killed. In this way, they can not only revenge, but also improve the strength of the sect disciples.

    However, this scene fell in the eyes of everyone, but it was like a devil. Is this killing and taking eggs?

    "Asshole, asshole, deceive people too much!"

    The four couldn''t help it anymore. It was too bullying. They roared and rushed in one direction.

    "Hum, the dead should have the consciousness of the dead, but you..."

    "Alas! In that case, then... Die!"

    After saying that, the killing array started. I saw that the atmosphere of killing around became more and more strong. A long sword suddenly appeared in all directions, just surrounding more than a dozen sect members.

    "Kill!"

    It contains the accomplishments of seven or eight holy Da Yuanman friars, and its power can be imagined.

    Whew

    A long sword rushed out in an instant and came to a friar in the realm of God. Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, a sword ran through in an instant.

    With a "poop" sound, the disciple died on the spot and collapsed on the ground.

    "This... This, the devil, they are all demons!" looking at this scene, the people around are not calm. It''s too fast. Even if the four earth saints didn''t see clearly without talking about them.

    "Everyone be on the defensive."

    The four people understand that if the power of the long sword is hit, it will be either dead or injured. For them, for those who have weak cultivation, they are not injured. Some are only dead!

    "Give me... Kill!"

    Without a pause, the long sword as if it had been ordered rushed out in an instant and rushed uncontrollably towards the field.

    Karaok

    The speed is so fast that it turns into streamer and shuttles back and forth in the air, and each time it passes through the crowd, it is bound to take one or two lives.

    Originally, hundreds of people got the team. In less than a minute, the number was reduced. You can see intact and standing hundreds of people.

    Others are lying on the ground now, lifeless, and blood is constantly emerging in their bodies.

    If it was the Shura battlefield before, this scene now can be said to be hell.

    "Bastard, you..." looking at the angry disciples lying at their feet, the sect leaders regretted and filled their hearts with regret.

    Why, why did you listen to Yang Kun''s instigation, why didn''t you take it well at the zongmen, and why did you take your disciples to die.

    In the venue, except Yang Kun, all the other sects regretted, but Yang Kun was the only one. At the moment, his eyes were full of hate.

    "Xuanzong, do you really want to kill all?" he opened his mouth again. This time, the people around didn''t agree. On the contrary, he took a step back towards the rear, as if to draw a clear line with it,

    "Oh, what are you?"

    "You... Me, behind me is Langya holy land. If you dare to kill me, Langya holy land will not let you go. Even your Xuanzong will get retribution. You... Have to think clearly."

    Threat, NIMA''s naked threat, you don''t look at what''s going on now!

    "Langya holy land?"

 Chapter 1389

    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s Langya holy land. I''m an inner disciple of Langya holy land. If you dare to do it, Langya holy land will not let you and even the whole Xuanzong."

    Seeing life hesitation, the fear in Yang Kun''s eyes gradually disappeared. Instead, there are endless phenomena, which are completely different from before.

    However, when people saw this scene, they wanted to draw a line with it, but now they hesitated again. They felt that what they had done before was right.

    Unfortunately, none of them found that there was no fear or fear in all the holy eyes of Xuanzong around. I just despised it, just as Langya holy land was nothing in their eyes.

    "Well, now you can let us go. I can help you speak well in Langya holy land, as long as you can let me and the disciples behind me go!"

    The disciples of more than a dozen other sects looked at him with grateful eyes, just like the Savior, very respectful.

    But these are nothing in the eyes of life and others, which just makes them closer to death.

    However, life became interested. He sat in the air and looked down at Yang Kun and others below. A flash of panic flashed in his eyes and said, "you are an inner disciple of Langya holy land, but as far as I know, you are in violation of the regulations of sect management."

    "Or, you..."

    "It''s not the inner disciple of Langya holy land at all. It''s just a means for you to survive!"

    "This... Seems to be the rule of the clan association. There is such a rule. Do you think the Lord Yang Kun really..."

    "Yes, if so, will we offend Xuanzong and Langya holy land?"

    "Alas! Who says no, but what can be done about it? There is no other way now."

    "Well, now, we can only take one step at a time."

    The comments of the people around him were not heard at all, and all the dialogue fell into the ears of Yang Kun and Ming.

    Looking at the people around him, Yang Kun turned pale. He gnashed his teeth at them and looked at their faces. He wanted to remember them all. After this, he wanted to come back one by one. He wanted to let the wall grass understand and question his price.

    And this scene, in the eyes of life, is how ridiculous. For them, he is really not in the mood to play.

    He got up and completely released his great and complete cultivation. This time, he had no estimate at all. As for the Langya Holy Land in Yang Kun''s mouth, nothing else, he was sure that as long as Xie Feng came back, any Langya holy land would be slag.

    "You..."

    "Do you want to go back?"

    Yang Kun panicked when he felt the gaze from death. It was different from what he thought. He thought that as long as he moved out of the backstage and could definitely leave here safely, but now, it seems that it is not the same thing at all.

    "Go back?"

    Life is laughing. He feels that Yang Kun is here to make fun, but it doesn''t matter anymore!

    "Kill it, everyone. Come and tell all living beings in the Yellow region once to let them understand that I Xuanzong can''t be bullied and my Lord can''t be humiliated. As for the Langya holy land, if they sigh, destroy the sect!"

    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was shocked. Not only Yang Kun and others, but also the old shepherd and Zhu Tai, who had been watching from a distance, were stupid.

    Langya holy land, they know that this is the existence of cattle in the Yellow region. It is not to say that it is the absolute master, but it is also the existence that stomps its feet and the whole yellow region will tremble. Now, some people dare to do so!

    "Teacher, how arrogant this man is to be able to say this!"

    "Before, because of a group of second and third rate religious doors, they were left in the religious door and dared not come out, but now they are."

    His eyes always fell on his life, and he opened his mouth and answered, "this is not something we can manage!"

    "And..."

    Turning his head, he looked at his apprentice and said with a smile, "are you so sure that this man is just talking?"

    "Have you forgotten the powerful breakthrough opportunity and the powerful swallowing power just now?"

    "Teacher, you mean..." seems to think of something.

    "Shh, we don''t care about this. Just look at it. As for Xuanzong, it''s their business."

    "Remember, our array guild doesn''t compete for the sect, so... Continue to practice!" he said, turned around and sat down again.

    Now, the ending has been doomed. There are so many holy and perfect friars, Yang Kun. There is only one ending, that is death.

    Looking at the master''s back, Zhu Taipie said, "I didn''t participate. I didn''t know who sent you in front of Xuanzong. If it weren''t for you, they wouldn''t let Xuanzong grow."

    As for this, Mrs. Zhu just said it in her heart. As for her face, she still kept smiling and didn''t leave the scene at all. As for what Mr. Mu said, he had long forgotten it.

    In the field, with the order of life, everyone began to take action. The array was rising, the sword light rushed into the sky, aimed at more than 100 people in the array and began to kill,

    This is a massacre, a massacre that makes the other party unable to fight back. Yang Kun and others are like lambs staying on the chopping board. The meat on the chopping board can only wait passively and can''t take the initiative.

    "Ah ah!

    Ah ah... "

    The screams continued one after another without stopping. This scene completely sounded in the ears of Yang Kun and other leaders... The supreme mother. For this, they can only defend against the long sword and the sword Qi rushed against them. As for helping the disciples, it... May not be possible!

    The array start-up, although it is a long sword, it is better to say that Jianhe is more accurate.

    "Boy, Langya holy land won''t let you go. You''re joking with the whole Xuanzong. Aren''t you afraid of your Zong''s active anger?"

    Struggling, Yang Kun threatened. He was unwilling. He wanted to make the last struggle.

    "Oh, really?"

    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in everyone''s ears. It was a woman''s voice. The voice cracked the hair of Yang Kun and others. When they heard the voice, they showed a happy face

    "Are you sure that Langya holy land can destroy Xuanzong?" the voice sounded again, and at the moment, the people had found the speaker.

    In the distance, a red figure appeared in the sky. It was a woman, a woman in red clothes. Just because she had red sand on her face, she couldn''t see her face clearly, but her figure alone proved that this woman was the best of the best in the world!

    "Elder Xie Feng! You''re back!"

    Life took the lead, and the remaining few people saluted evil Feng. They looked very respectful and completely lost their previous indifference.

    Yang Kun and others also saw this scene. They looked at evil Feng and their pupils narrowed sharply. On this man, he felt danger, just like a demon from the abyss. The breath alone was enough to devour them.

    "You... Are you?"

    Although the obedience attitude was enough to prove the identity of the other party, he couldn''t help asking this question in the face of the existence of evil Phoenix terror.

    At this moment, all the people present looked at the evil Phoenix. Not only that, at the moment of sensing the arrival of the evil Phoenix, all the monsters in the whole Chuyuan mountains crawled on the ground and worshipped, as if the evil Phoenix was their king, which made them afraid.

    "This... Is a strong man, at least... Stronger than me!" I don''t know when the old shepherd woke up, looked at the evil Feng and subconsciously opened his mouth,

    "Teacher, are you sure?" looking at the old shepherd, Zhu couldn''t help opening his mouth,

    He didn''t expect that his teacher would say such words, which others didn''t know, but he knew very well that the teacher''s cultivation was very strong. If so, how strong should this woman''s cultivation be?

    Under everyone''s gaze, Xie Feng walked to life and nodded in response, "unexpectedly, you have now become the great perfection of the earth. It seems that you haven''t been lazy since Lin Lei left!"

    For the cultivation of life and others, Xie Feng was very surprised. Although she couldn''t see anything on the surface, she was shocked to the extreme in her heart.

    What is this operation and how long they have been away? Now, these people are almost catching up with her. Although they don''t care, most of them are still a little jealous.

    "The elder is joking!"

    Life smiled. Lin Lei didn''t dare to say anything in front of him, let alone them.

    Even if they now have enough power to ignore the first and second class sects in the Yellow region, they still dare not be presumptuous in front of evil Feng.

    He raised his head and pointed to the people below, "elder, it''s helpless to complain this time. These people came to besiege, and one of them was said to be the inner disciple of Langya holy land. Look, Langya Holy Land..."

    "Langya holy land?"

    Seeing that life didn''t go on, Xie Feng frowned slightly. She had heard of this holy land, but her reputation was not very good. Therefore, she was not so familiar with this holy land.

    "Senior, I don''t know if it''s difficult?" life asked again. He said he wasn''t afraid before, but after all, the other party''s power is strong, and he can''t say anything,

    "Yang Fan''s advice is nothing. He''s just an inner disciple. Even if you fool the inner disciples of the whole holy land, he doesn''t dare to say anything!"

    "Don''t worry and do it boldly. Although Lin Lei is not here, he has this seat. Xuanzong will last forever. No one can touch him."

    "I said it!"

    Once he said this, he undoubtedly expressed his position, and this made Yang Kun feel desperate. Just when the other party opened his mouth and called the Lord of Langya holy land by name, we can see which is stronger or weaker.

    "Yes, I see!"

    This time, my life has no worries. For the people below, I began to kill them all. After all, this is the decision I made before.

    The last battle started. This time, people didn''t show mercy. However, what should be left must be left to provide energy for the disciples.

    Throughout the whole process, Xie Feng watched the massacre with a bystander''s attitude, with a calm face and no waves.

    Time passed quickly. The cultivation of life and others could have been completed quickly, but it took a little time to get the energy in their bodies. Xie Feng had no opinion on this. On the contrary, it was for their behavior because, after all, Lin Lei always advocated the shameful principle of waste.

    Below, corpses were everywhere and blood flowed into a river. This time, all the zongmen who came were killed. The zongmen crisis finally came into full contact, except for the Langya holy land.

    "Whew"

    Suddenly, a hot air wave appeared, and a flame appeared in the Shura battlefield below. Just for a moment, the scene of blood flowing everywhere and corpses disappeared, replaced by a piece of grass that had just grown.

    Five minutes later, the bare ground disappeared and replaced by green lawn.

    Looking at this scene, life and others smacked their tongue. Although they can do the same after entering the saint, it is obviously several grades lower than the means of evil Phoenix.

    "Elder, you''ve worked hard all the way. Let''s have a rest!" he said, and his life made a gesture of invitation.

    "No!"

    Evil Feng shook her head and continued: "since you are here, I simply wish you a hand!"

    "What do you mean...?"

    "Come on, go to the sect door of those people just now. Doesn''t Lin Lei want Xuanzong to open up in the holy world?"

    "Such a good opportunity, naturally we should seize it!"

    Life understood the meaning of Xie Feng. Originally, he also had this idea, but he thought of the other party''s cultivation and status, so he didn''t put forward it. Now it seems that he is Meng Lang.

    "In that case, let''s go!"

    Aim at all the saints below and say, "you two go to other sects and have a round with their disciples. Remember, there is no amnesty for killing. Take all the sects'' resources back and fill the sects!"

    "Yes!"

    "Go!"

    "Whew, whew, whew"

    At the next moment, the sage who received the task quickly left and took the people away. Xie Feng rushed to the East with her life.

    A slaughter ended in this way, and the reshuffle of the Yellow region began. After this one, no one in the whole Yellow Region knew the existence of Xuanzong, and even more people knew that there were many earth saints in Xuanzong, even heavenly saints.

    This is enough to make Xuanzong a first-class sect in the Yellow region, and even compete with those holy places. Most of the reasons are the existence of evil Phoenix.

    Lin Lei in the underworld doesn''t know this situation, let alone what grand occasion Xuanzong has brought because of his breakthrough.

    At the moment, he completely consolidated his breakthrough cultivation and came out of the system.

    Under the control of Lin Lei''s holy cultivation, the ghost and remnant soul that hurt him before were swallowed up by Lin Lei''s magic blood fire at the moment of contacting Lin Lei''s magic blood fire on his body surface, as a part of the magic blood fire!

    At this moment, Lin Lei obviously felt that the power of magic spirit, blood and fire was increasing, and there seemed to be signs of a breakthrough.

    "System. Can this magic spirit blood fire break through?"

    Feel the difference of magic spirit blood fire. Lin Lei doesn''t go away and asks. There was no such situation before.

    "Well, of course."

    The system replied that Lin Lei was speechless for a long time. The magic spirit blood fire still had a level. This was the first time he knew since he got the magic spirit blood fire.

    At the same time, I also look forward to what degree the magic spirit blood fire will reach after breaking through!

 Chapter 1390

    After learning that the magic spirit blood fire can be improved, Lin Lei didn''t stop and rushed all the way to the depths of the dead realm. Now, Lin Lei doesn''t go deep into the secret realm.

    At the moment, he is to raise the magic spirit blood fire to the next level.

    Before, the system gave a message that Bruce Lee could absorb a small amount of residual souls through magic spirit blood and fire, so as to awaken soul power, which made Lin Lei even more excited.

    Facing Bruce Lee, he is very guilty. He always wants to help him collect natural materials and earth treasures that can wake up. In this way, he can wake up through magic spirit, blood and fire, which undoubtedly helps Lin Lei make up for his guilt, although it is a mistake.

    In the depths of death, Lin Lei collected a lot of natural materials and earth treasures on the way. This made him sure that as long as he refined them into pills and arrays, the cultivation of the sect disciples would be improved to an unexpected level. However, the scene of achieving 10000 incoming waves would no longer be a dream.

    "Has it come to an end?"

    Lin Lei didn''t know how long he was going. He saw that the original road disappeared here. There was only a dark wall, very hard, similar to a kind of crystal.

    "Touch"

    Mobilize all his strength and aim at the wall. Suddenly, a dull noise rings. Lin Lei''s body is shaken back by the rebound force of the wall for several meters, but there is no trace at the place where Lin Lei attacked before.

    "This..."

    Looking at the dark black wall, Lin Lei was stunned. He didn''t dare say that he could recognize everything in the world, but he really hadn''t seen this thing. Moreover, the hardness of this thing was no less than the wall of space in the system.

    Of course, this is just what he thinks. It would be interesting if Lin Lei compared the system space with the dark wall.

    "Qiang Qiang."

    Unwilling, he finally uses the chaotic dragon gun. The result is still the same as before. It has no effect. Even the white mark is not left. Lin Lei has an impulse to spit blood.

    "Do something!"

    Think about the difficulties he had encountered before, and even nearly fell in death. If he was allowed to stop here, he would not be reconciled and could not do it.

    "Ding!"

    "Yes!"

    The familiar voice appeared in Lin Lei''s mind. Lin Lei, who was originally sad, showed doubt.

    At this time, the system can make a prompt sound for only one reason.

    Thinking, a smile appeared on his face and his face became serious,

    "Ding, I found that it can enhance the huge energy of the system. It is preliminarily estimated that this energy can promote the system to the king level. Will the host take it¡°

    "Ding, if you find a huge amount of energy, whether the host agrees to carry out passive upgrading after the end of energy intake."

    "Ding, if you find huge energy, the disciples of the system in the realm of promotion will be closed temporarily. On the way to upgrade, no matter what happens to the host, you won''t get the help of the system. Will the host upgrade?"

    The sounds of system prompts linger in Lin Lei''s mind. He understands the meaning of the system. However, for the system improvement, it is inevitable. Nothing can delay the system upgrade.

    I always thought that the system had only one to five levels. Now I know that it is natural to continue to upgrade.

    "By the way, the system!"

    Suddenly thought of something, then continued: "system, before you said the system had only five levels, and then suddenly there was a king level."

    "Is there any other realm after the king level?"

    "Also, where do you come from, why do you absorb these energy, and how are the cultivation levels divided between you and the holy world..."

    "Stop, stop, stop!"

    Without waiting for Lin Lei to continue, he was directly stopped by the system, "what do you think!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    "I told you before. You don''t have enough authority. Why can''t you remember at all!"

    "I do..."

    Lin Lei is speechless. The last thing he wants to hear in his life is the sentence of insufficient permission. Since he got the system, but now it has always been insufficient permission, which makes him want to know a lot of things. He has been suspended because of this sentence.

    "Host, what you should do now is to improve your strength and let you improve the strength of your sect. You probably forget that the system is to make you become the leader of a powerful sect. How does this powerful sect come from? It doesn''t let you help the sect to improve!"

    "Look at the Xuanzong now. Before, several second rate sects almost killed them. If you hadn''t improved your accomplishments, those generals would have broken through the holy perfection. Do you think your Xuanzong can still exist?"

    "Host, don''t aim too high."

    "I can remind you that when the system is upgraded to King level, your accomplishments will be bound to the system. At that time, the problem of your accomplishments breakthrough will be solved."

    "Moreover, at that time, Xuanzong will also be completely opened and become the real sect door in the name of the system. At that time, the sect door will be completely bound with the system. All disciples in the sect, as long as they are loyal to the sect door, will be able to be transmitted to the host at any time."

    "I hope you can take this opportunity to completely expand the zongmen!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei was happy. Is this a disclosure in advance? However, this makes Lin Lei understand what the system just said.

    In a word, the current sect gate is very weak, which is not enough to become the sect gate in the system name. Breaking through the king level system will bind Xuanzong,

    As for the matter transmitted by the sect disciples, looking at the dangerous situation and having the death coming at any time, I immediately understood the meaning of the last sentence of the system.

    Lin Lei nodded. He was very self-cultivation. Indeed, he has been acting as the shopkeeper since the founding of the sect. He has been in a state of being in charge of the sect from time to time.

    Thinking of this, Lin Lei felt guilty, "I see. You can upgrade. This time, it will become a place for all Xuanzong disciples to train and upgrade."

    "This time, Xuanzong will be promoted to a higher level because of this. At that time, I Xuanzong will become a disciple in the Holy Land!"

    His face is serious and his words are cherished. However, this sentence is heard by the people in the holy world. I''m afraid they will join forces to fight Lin Lei!

    If a sect door is all holy land, will it be an ordinary sect door?

    Moreover, you just want to improve, and you don''t see the way of heaven in the holy world and don''t agree with your arrival.

    Of course, he doesn''t care about these, let alone ignore them. He believes that since the system allows him to improve the realm of disciples of the sect, there is a way for the way of heaven!

    "OK, you''re busy. The system is about to make a closed breakthrough. During this time, plan your attitude towards Xuanzong and the construction of zongmen after the improvement of the system."

    "At that time, Xuanzong can become the true Jiutian Xuanzong, rather than empty fame without strength."

    "Yes, just for a while, I should decorate here. When Xuanzong disciples come, they can''t be so relaxed."

    A smile appeared. If Xuanzong disciples saw this smile here, they would rather fight with monsters.

    They know very well, and how can this patriarch''s urination make you relax and not contribute!

    After that, the system was speechless, and Lin Lei didn''t say it again. However, he felt that there was something missing in this. He couldn''t say specifically, but he felt that there was something wrong,

    "Oh, I can only fight by myself in the future!" laughed at myself, turned around and disappeared into the darkness.

    The holy world, Chu Yuan Valley, at this moment, the Xuanzong of Chu Yuan Valley has a new atmosphere, completely without the decadent and declining appearance before.

    At the moment, the disciples in the sect shuttle back and forth in the sect, as if looking for something.

    "Did you find it?"

    "No."

    "I''ll go. How can I fix it? Elder Xie Feng is really. He has disappeared since he came back. He can''t find it. Where can I go?"

    "Who knows, master Xie Feng''s cultivation is so powerful. Why is the patriarch afraid that she will lose it?"

    "Well, who says not?"

    It turned out that after a trip from those sects, Xie Feng disappeared in Xuanzong. No matter how they looked for it, they couldn''t find it, or even launch the power of the whole clan.

    However, Lin Lei, who is now in the underworld and the realm of death, has completed all the array arrangements, and Lin Lei has encountered the same problem.

    Fantasy?

    Lin Lei feels helpless. This secret place has appeared many times, but every time, Lin Lei can''t bear to dissipate it, because he can''t bear to dissipate his yearning for Jin Ling. He wants to see Jin Ling more. He can''t bear to let go. Maybe it''s persistence, but he can''t do it. What''s the pain of his life.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "What you said is all right. I thought it would be good to live here all my life without retrieving my memory, but... But..."

    "But they forced you on the road of killing again because of some small things. You were very disappointed. You wanted to integrate them with your actions, but they didn''t give you a chance, did they?"

    When Lin Lei heard what master Jin said, he couldn''t help nodding. He admired him very much. He could see what he thought, but they

    "Alas! All this is their ignorance and don''t understand your pains. In that case, it''s better to meet their wishes as soon as possible! Anyway, you''re not very comfortable here, are you?"

    "Hehe, you know me, Mr. Jin, you''re right. After I woke up, I was very resistant to this feeling. Later, I moved out, but I still couldn''t escape the road I should take!"

    "Well, sometimes you don''t have to change your path. Just let it go. Everything else is not important. Just be yourself!"

    With that, old man Jin stood up and took out the clothes he had taken off from him from the wooden box next to him. For a time, Lin Yu was stunned, because the appearance of the clothes was completely different from what old man Jin said.

    At this time, Lin Lei saw that the flowers were generous and there was no blood. On the contrary, they were gorgeous at that time.

    "This is the clothes you were wearing when you fell from a high altitude. At that time, it was indeed stained with blood. However, after listening to it for a few days, the blood on it disappeared bit by bit. Before you know it, the blood disappeared."

    Hearing what Mr. Jin said, Lin Lei nodded and then walked towards the door.

    "Old man, you... Give this to ling''er! Just take care of my gift! Although the gift is not very heavy, I really took care of it."

    Lin Yu, who came to the door, stopped and threw the snow fox skin to old man Jin Zihou, so he walked out without looking back.

    "Alas! I''m also a fool! I really don''t know whether to let them together or not."

    At the moment, master Jin couldn''t make up his mind about the snow fox skin in his own hands for a moment.

    "Cough... Cough... Grandpa..."

    Just when Mr. Jin couldn''t make up his mind, it seemed that God had made a decision for her.

    "Come in! It''s just that I have something to find you. I''ll tell you, it''s just that you''re here now."

    Looking at Jinling at the door, old man Jin made it directly on the bed, and Jinling had come to old man Jin, but Jinling was a little weak at this time.

    "What... What''s the matter, grandpa!"

    Jinling opened her mouth, and her voice was very weak. I felt sorry for her clothes, which really hurt people.

    "Well, here you are. Lin Yugang just asked me to give it to you. He said it was a gift when you took care of him."

    Old man Jin, who had made a decision, took out the snow fox skin and handed it directly to Jinling.

    "What? He... He came?"

    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Jinling wanted to chase outside. But at the thought of sitting in front of a relative, Jinling finally resisted.

    "Alas! Go! Go after him! Maybe he hasn''t gone far yet. Since God has made a decision for you, I''m just going against the sky!"

    As he spoke, tears came out of old man Jin''s eyes, but one hand was always chasing Jinling. He didn''t want his granddaughter to lose the lover she should have.

    "Woo... I... I know... I know, grandpa!"

    With that, Jinling knelt on the ground to say goodbye to old man Jin Zihou, turned around and chased out, shouting Lin Yu''s current name while chasing.

    "Lin Yu, Lin Yu, wait for me!"

    At the moment, Jinling didn''t look sick at all. She chased Lin Yu who had gone far with great strength and shouted all the time.

    "Huh?"

    Walking in front of Lin Yu, he heard someone shouting his name in the back. He thought it was an illusion. But when he really heard someone calling his name and still the person he had been thinking about in his heart, Lin Yu turned his head and saw that Jinling was desperately chasing at the moment.

    "Ah..."

    Suddenly, just before Jinling came to her, she was suddenly mixed by something. When she fell down, Lin Yu rushed forward with an arrow and hugged Jinling in her arms.

    "Linger, come on, i... I will protect you. Even if Grandpa has an accident, I will protect you all my life."

    I can''t help but stretch out my hand and want to hold it in my arms. Unfortunately, everything is in vain. These are just the environment!

 Chapter 1391

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the hand passing through Jinling''s body, Lin Lei''s hand stopped, and his eyes were full of sadness. If he could give him a chance to come back, he would never let Jinling leave him.

    Of course, the system also said that as long as we reach the peak of Tao, we can go back to the time before Jin Ling died. At that time, Jin Ling may be able to live.

    Of course, Lin Lei didn''t fully believe it. Who knows if he can really do it at that time!

    However, at the moment, the dreamland did not disappear, and it was more specific. It made Lin Lei feel unreal. At the moment, he looked at the present and everything from the third perspective outside his body.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The girl who came in saw the boy who had been in a coma for nearly three months. She was so shy. The little girl smiled and her voice was clear and beautiful. Jinrui couldn''t help being crazy.

    "Brother Rui, why are you shy? I''ve bathed you and fed you medicine for more than two months. I''m not afraid of what you''re afraid of, really."

    The girl doesn''t care whether Lin Lei is dressed or not. She should have seen it anyway. She still cares about what it looks like now! Without considering Lin Lei''s current situation, he came over directly and turned his new clothes to Jinrui''s years ago.

    "Brother Rui, try to fit you."

    Looking at the clothes, Lin Lei glanced at the rest of his eyes, but saw that the girl''s fingers were bleeding, but the blood didn''t flow to the clothes. Looking at the new clothes, Jin Rui knew that the clothes must have been temporarily processed by the girl last night, so.

    "Thank you, thank you for helping me make clothes. I don''t know your name yet!"

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei didn''t say anything, but silently vowed in his heart that he would never hurt the girl in front of him in the future.

    "Oh, raise it. Hey, my name is Jinling. Grandpa calls me linger. You can also... You can also call me that in the future."

    With that, the girl blushed, then threw her clothes on Jinrui and ran out.

    "Ha ha" looking at Jinling running out, Jinrui smiled, then put on his clothes and came out of the room.

    At the moment when he came out, there was a wave waiting to be blown. Lin Lei, who had been lying in the room for a long time, really didn''t adapt.

    "Hey! You are the outsider rescued by old man Jin!"

    At this time, a group of people stole from the wall and shouted at Lin Lei seriously and hostile.

    "Well, if I''m alone, I think you should be talking about me. What''s the matter?"

    "Hum, outsider, I don''t know how you came here. I know that you are not welcome in our village, and linger doesn''t welcome you even more. I think you''d better leave as soon as possible! Otherwise..."

    After hearing Lin Lei''s confession, several people immediately felt cold on their faces and threatened Jin Rui (Lin Lei) with a trace of killing in their eyes.

    "Oh, you mean what you want to do to me, but I don''t like others threatening me, especially you ants."

    "Well, what''s the matter? How could I say this?" at this time, Lin Lei reacted. What he said before was not what he said at all, but what he called inadvertently. After hearing what those people said, he said it involuntarily.

    "Hehe... Hahaha, listen, what did the boy say? He said we were mole ants? Hahaha..."

    After those people heard Jinrui''s words, a group of laughter came out of their mouths, with disdain and ridicule.

    "Hum, I tell you, in shuikan village, no one has ever dared to tell me that except for my share of others. If it weren''t for Jinling''s face, I tell you, you would have died today. I... I tell... I tell you! Wait for me, I''ll come again."

    As they spoke, they seemed to see someone. Their faces changed greatly, and they hurried away.

    "Eh" seeing them escape, Lin Lei turned around and saw that Jinling had come behind him.

    "Hehe, linger, when did you come?"

    "Brother Rui, if they come again in the future, you will call me out. They are all the little overlords in the village. They don''t do good deeds every day and come out to bully people every day. Basically, the children in the village have been bullied by them, so when they see the new people again, they are ready to bully people."

    Hearing Jinling''s words, Lin Lei smiled and said nothing. Instead, he walked towards the room.

    "Hey, brother Rui, what''s the matter with you? Why are you ignoring others?"

    Seeing what Jinrui heard, he turned and walked towards the room without saying anything. For a moment, Jinling was stunned and thought he had said something wrong. Jinrui walked on his front feet and Jinling followed him on his back feet.

    "What''s the matter, brother Rui? Did linger say something wrong?"

    Jinling sees Jinrui sitting on the bed and looks at herself seriously. Jinling is a little afraid for a moment.

    "Hoo... Ling''er, I want to live alone. I don''t want to live in your house all the time. It''s inconvenient!"

    Finally Jinrui spoke, but Jinling was stunned when she heard his words. She stared at Jinrui sitting on the bed and didn''t know what she was thinking.

    "For... Why, does brother Rui think our family can''t afford you?"

    "No, since I have come here and I have lost my memory, I have to plan for the long term. I plan to go out and set up a separate portal. In this way, I will not be subject to people''s gossip or let people gossip about you. You see, today they come for you, so I think it''s better for me to leave."

    "How can it be? Can the dreamland still come backwards?" Lin Lei was surprised when he looked at the dreamland in front of him.

    Maybe he doesn''t know that fantasy is the most real point in people''s heart. When he wants to go back and know Jin Ling, he wants to change. Even, he would rather never know her, so that he won''t be killed again.

    If they didn''t know each other at that time, everything that happened in the fairyland could not have happened.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Xianggong, you know what? Today is my happiest thing. I want to share it with you."

    "Oh, what can make you more excited than seeing me!"

    Hearing Lin Yu''s joke, Jinling threw a white eye at Lin Yu and let him experience it.

    "I''m pregnant!"

    "What?" because Jinling said in a low voice, Lin Yu didn''t hear clearly and asked again.

    "Oh, I said I was pregnant!"

    This time, Lin Lei listened very carefully. When he heard that he had children, he was very excited. Then he held the Golden Bell and turned around in place. He didn''t listen to it and roared up to the sky.

    "Hahaha... I have a son. I want to be a father. I have a son..."

    Looking at her husband, Jinling was very happy when she heard that she was pregnant.

    "OK, ling''er, I''ll give you something to eat for pregnant women these days. Also, try not to walk around. If you can sit, don''t stand. If you can lie down, don''t sit. In short, during this period, you must eat and wear warm clothes and try not to go out. Oh, no, don''t go out and wait for me again, you know? Now you''re not alone. Now we have children!"

    Looking at her husband so nervous, Jinling couldn''t help laughing, because it was the first time to see her husband so nervous.

    Well, you lie down first, I''ll go out first, and don''t cook. Although I didn''t do as well as you, before you gave birth to your baby, I did everything at home, including cooking.

    Lin Yu went out without hearing Jinling''s rebuttal. Before going out again, Lin Lei locked the door directly. He sprinkled some drugs to prevent snakes, insects, mice and ants at the door and left. This time, Lin Yu went to a place where there were no wild animals and not in the mountain. Now Jinling is pregnant. If he lives in the mountain, I''m afraid it''s not good, so Lin Lei is going to be there, Build a house.

    In this way, Lin Yu goes out early and returns late every day. Before going out, he makes a lot of delicious food for Jinling, picks some fresh fruits around and works for a day''s food. In this way, day by day, Jinling''s stomach grows up day by day. The house built by Lin Yu outside is finally completed five months later.

    Looking at the house he spent five months building, Lin Yu was quite satisfied. There was everything in it. Tables, chairs, cooking places and even beds were made by Lin Yu. There are all kinds of fur on it.

    "Hahaha, if Jinling sees this house, will she be surprised!"

    With that, Lin Yu returned home, held Jinling, walked for a few kilometers, and came to the place where he was going to live. However, along the way, Lin Yu had been holding a cloth to cover Jinling''s eyes, so Jinling was still in a completely unknown situation.

    "Ling''er, next, I''ll show you the place that I''ve worked hard to build for my husband in recent months. I''m sure you''ll like it."

    With that, Lin Yu put Jinling on the ground. After taking down the cover cloth, he only heard Jinling scream and spread it far away.

    "Ah... My husband, this... Is this your home that you have worked hard to build for more than five months?"

    At this time, Jinling was moved to tears. Seeing Lin Yu in this scene, Jinling quickly stopped.

    "Linger, you can''t cry now! And you can''t be too excited, otherwise it''s bad for the fetus."

    "Well, I know, I know. I just love my husband. I love you. You''ve been out early and back late every day for the past five months."

    With that, Jinling snuggled up in Lin Yu''s arms and stared at Lin Yu with loving eyes, as if she didn''t want to move away for a moment.

    "Oh, well, in fact, I''ve found this place for a long time. I just wanted you to live here after you were pregnant. I really didn''t expect it to be so fast. Alas! I still didn''t think about it for my husband!"

    "Xianggong, thank you. I don''t want to be your woman this life."

    In this way, Lin Yu lives here with Jinling. Lin Lei goes out hunting every day and then comes back to help Jinling cook. However, Jinling''s habit of waiting for Lin Yu can''t be changed. It''s estimated that she will feel uncomfortable if she is not at the door every day!

    In a few months

    "Ah............... No, no, Xianggong, it hurts so much..."

    Just today, I thought Jinling wouldn''t give birth today, but I didn''t expect it. Just now, Jinling suddenly said that she seemed to be giving birth, but she didn''t have anything with wenpo. Finally, Lin Yu had to play in person.

    "Ling''er, come on! Come on! Work hard, our child will be born. Work hard again!"

    At this time, Lin Yu was distressed. He wanted to lie in bed with himself instead of Jinling. He didn''t want Jinling to suffer such a crime, but it was impossible.

    "Ah... Xianggong, i... I''m in pain! Xianggong... I... ah ah ah..."

    Time passed slowly. Finally, with Jinling''s efforts, the child was born.

    "Wow, wow..."

    Suddenly, a baby''s cry came out of the room. At this time, the baby''s Golden Bell had been born, perhaps because of fatigue! After giving birth to the child, he fell asleep.

    "Alas! Ling''er, it''s really hard for you to give birth to a son for me." after birth, Lin Yu learned that Jin Ling''s child was a man, and Lin Lei decided to let the child follow his mother''s surname, "Son, in the future, you will be called King en! As a father, you don''t ask how promising you are, as long as you can repay your mother''s pain when she gave birth to you."

    With that, Lin Yu put the child on Jinling, and then cleaned up the messy things. Suddenly, after the room took on a new look, Lin Lei came outside and cooked dinner for the sleeping Jinling.

    It was not until the next morning that Jinling woke up from her deep sleep. However, when she first woke up, she looked at the child, but Lin Yu felt that she had to eat first and couldn''t beat Jinling at last. She had to promise.

    Looking at the child in her arms, the crystallization of love with her beloved, Jinling smiled and smiled happily.

    "Xianggong, have you named the child yet?"

    "Hehe, I''ve already taken it." looking at Jinling, Lin Lei couldn''t help saying the child''s name. "I named him Jin en."

    "What, Jin en, no, Xianggong, how can he tell my last name? No, it''s absolutely not."

    After hearing the name given to the child by her husband, she resisted for a moment. Although Jinling was a little happy after hearing the name, she refused to let Lin Yulian come after dinner.

    "Don''t argue with ling''er. Call him jin''en. That''s because I saw the pain when you gave birth to him. I want him to grow up and don''t forget how painful and difficult it was when you gave birth to him. Therefore, ling''er, listen to me and don''t earn!"

    With that, Lin Yu picked up the child, then brought the hot food in front of Jinling and let him eat.

    "My husband, why don''t... Let me see the children again. I want to see them again."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "En''er, being a father is right... I''m sorry for you. Being a father doesn''t protect you well. It''s the fault of being a father. Being a father is damn, damn..."

 Chapter 1392

    Mirage, which makes Lin Lei unable to end the array, because of the breakthrough of the system. On the contrary, he has no ability to make a breakthrough at all.

    If Lin Lei is found in the system, he will not make a move, because this array is a system upgrade and the host must experience it. Even if the system can solve it, it is impossible to make a move.

    This is about whether the system breakthrough is strong or weak. If the system helps, the final level of system breakthrough will be the same, but there will be a lot less functions.

    Looking at his son''s birth, he felt more guilty when he thought of Kim''s death. This was not only an obstacle to his life, but also the pain of his life, which made him live in pain all his life.

    The dreamland continues. Looking at these, Lin Lei is numb. He understands that if he wants to completely trust the dreamland, he must make a systematic breakthrough before he can completely free himself from the environment.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Son, do you hate me now?"

    Finally, at this moment, Lin Lei said what he had been afraid to ask, but Lin Lei almost suffocated when he said this again.

    "Don''t hate. I didn''t do well enough to put my mother''s comfort in such a dangerous situation. If I had been brave at that time, I would have been fine. Therefore, I won''t talk to you. You made me realize this!"

    Calm, still very calm. This calm makes Lin Lei feel that he is not his father, but his master.

    "No, I know you hate me, but you need to know that you will be the little Lord of Xuanzong and will inherit my mantle in the future. Therefore, I must break all your bad problems and let you know that the heaviness on your shoulders needs to be borne with strong enough strength. Therefore, even if you hate me, you don''t hate me. In short, I love all these things No regrets! "

    At this moment, all the words in his heart were revealed. Anyway, things have become like this. Lin Lei is not afraid. Things will turn worse.

    "Oh...!"

    A sneer came out of Jin en''s mouth, and his face was disdainful. This scene really fell into Lin Lei''s eyes.

    "Well, since you don''t want to listen, I won''t talk nonsense to you. I came here today to pick you up. I''ve trained here for almost a year, and it''s time enough!"

    With that, Lin Lei directly took out all the jade recorded by the basic knowledge and common sense of disappeared life, handed it to Jin en, and said calmly.

    "Here, put this in the center of your eyebrows and work your spiritual power to absorb the memory inside. When you''re done absorbing it, let''s go out and surprise your mother. He''s looking forward to seeing you every day!"

    With that, Lin Lei turns around. Lin Lei knows that Jin en doesn''t want to see him with resentment.

    "As a result, when Jin en of jade heard his mother''s two words, his heart warmed and his face showed his childhood smile. He was innocent."

    In order to connect with his mother, Jin en was very worried. He was closest to his mother since childhood. Therefore, Jin en can''t wait at the moment.

    Looking at the jade in his hand, Jin en sat directly on the ground in Panxi. The jade in his hand was pasted on the center of his eyebrows. The effect of spiritual power suddenly fused with his own memory that did not belong to his memory cultivation.

    Ten minutes, just ten minutes, a lot of Lin Lei''s memories were integrated by Jin en.

    "Hoo" was playing, highlighting a mouthful of turbid Qi, thinking of those memories just now. For a time, Jin en was shocked.

    "Oh, well, don''t think about it. You can play when you go out!"

    He has been paying attention to Jin en''s every move. After Jin en has accepted all of himself, Lin Lei turns around and directly clamps Jin en in his armpit. His mind moves and disappears directly into the system. When he reappears, Lin Lei has come to the guest room of Yikou. At this time, Jin EN, who is clamped in his armpit by Lin Lei, sees the scene change again, He broke free from Lin Lei''s bondage and jumped down.

    "Isn''t it very novel? The memory I just passed on to you is my understanding of the world and some knowledge of life. Therefore, you probably know that the clothes you wear now don''t fit here."

    With that, Lin Lei took out a set of treasure sets directly from the moment he stored the rings. Suddenly, a burst of golden and dazzling treasure filled the whole room.

    "Here, put him on, and then change it with spiritual power according to the appearance of my clothes."

    Looking at the things in his father''s hand, Jin en''s heart throbbed and struggled. Finally, Jin en directly took the treasure in Lin Lei''s hand, and then made a blood donation, put it directly on him, and changed and engraved it according to Lin Lei''s clothes.

    The movement is flowing and the rap is incomparable. Jin en''s change has been watching in Lin Lei''s eyes. When he saw his son wearing a suit, he was very happy.

    "Well, next is your hair. I''ll cut off your hair later, so don''t struggle."

    Looking at Jin en, who was in harmony with everything, only his hair was very convex. At this time, Lin Lei directly came forward. Lingli burst out. On Jin en''s head, he used Lingli chemical knife and began to repair Jin en''s hair.

    This move did not get Jin en''s permission. Of course, Jin en wanted to resist, but when he wanted to resist, he found that his body did not listen to orders, and finally he had to stand in place and let his father play at will!

    "I can tell you! In this family, in addition to me and your mother, you are monks and your uncles and aunts. They are all ordinary people. Remember, at any time, don''t tell them, let alone everything about Tianxuan, you know?"

    At this time, Lin Lei couldn''t help telling Jin en that he didn''t want to tell Lin Feng and Lin Rou about being a monk, or even more people.

    "Hum! It''s so wordy, I know! Hurry up and I''ll see my mother!"

    Listening to his father''s wordy words, Jin en suddenly showed an impatient expression on his face and said to Lin Lei.

    "Oh, you boy."

    Listening to his son say so, although he is still a little unhappy, Lin Lei believes that he will get better in the future. Anyway, he has a long life and is afraid he can''t wait?

    As time went by, the linglihua blade in Lin Lei''s hand finally dissipated. At this moment, Jin en''s appearance has completely changed.

    There was an old childe who turned into a modern cute young master.

    "Well, let''s go! Let your mother see what you look like now!" seeing that everything is done, Lin Lei is relieved. After putting away his hair on the ground, he pulls Jin en, opens the door and comes to the living room.

    "Wow! I didn''t expect the houses here to be so beautiful! It''s much better than the houses I''ve seen before."

    "Hehe, look at your silly way! What are you surprised? This will be your home in the future. Do you see the room upstairs? You can live wherever you want, of course, when no one lives."

    Looking at his son, Lin Lei is very happy, and at this time, Lin Lei decides to let Jin en regain the happiness of childhood.

    "Hum, I''m not surprised. I''m amazed, okay? Besides, it''s useless except gorgeous. Moreover, how can I feel that the aura here has almost reached the point of scarcity!"

    In a word, he choked Lin Lei''s words directly. Of course, his colleagues were more relieved.

    "Don''t worry about this. We have to live here for a period of time. Therefore, during this period, we can use cultivation accomplishments except when our lives are in danger. Otherwise, we can only use your physique at ordinary times."

    At the moment, Lin Lei is still worried and tells his son again.

    "Oh, you''re so wordy! You''ve said it countless times since you saw me. I''m tired if you don''t bother me!"

    With that, Jin en left Lin Lei''s side and walked upstairs.

    "Oh, you boy, you can die if you don''t talk like that! At least I''m your father, too, okay?"

    Looking at his son''s personality, Lin Lei can only laugh. Then he follows Jin en, walks in front of Jin en, leads him to Jin Ling''s room.

    At the moment, Jin Ling in the room has been wearing a white dress for a day, and because of Lin Lei''s cultivation, cosmetics and so on do not exist.

    Everything was ready, with a confident smile on her face. At the moment, Jinling sat by the bed like a Snow White waiting for her prince.

    "Dong Dong Dong", at this time, sitting quietly by the bed, waiting for Lin Lei to arrive, Jin Ling heard the knock on the door, and a shy face appeared on her face.

    Step by step, Jin Ling, slowly wearing high heels and white skirt, heard knocking on the door, walked to the door and held the door handle with one hand.

    With a "click", the door of the room was opened by Jinling from the inside, and JINEN, who was brought by Lin Lei, was excited at the moment.

    "Ah!"

    At this time, a scream came out of Jin Ling''s mouth when she opened the door. The voice was high and sharp, which caught Lin Lei unprepared.

    "Well, well, is that you?"

    At the moment, Jin Ling thought she was dazzled. She squatted down, took Jin en''s hand and said excitedly. Tears in her eyes flowed out at this moment.

    "Well, well, mother, I''m en''er, I''m, I''m out!"

    "Woo woo...!"

    At this time, both of them were sure that they were not dreaming. So far, they hugged each other and cried.

    The louder he cried, the louder he cried. Lin Lei suddenly felt as if he didn''t let them meet at home. He seemed to be the most hateful person.

    "Alas!" sighed, left here directly, came downstairs, took out the flower carving wine and drank it.

    "Oh, maybe I did wrong, but I don''t regret what I did!" Lin Lei always questioned whether his original decision was right or wrong, but Lin Lei didn''t summarize it in the end. He just knew that he didn''t regret doing so.

    At the moment, Jin Ling and Jin en are no longer crying, but return to the room and begin to care.

    "Son, you have suffered in this year!" Jin Ling couldn''t help feeling sad when she saw her son who had been separated from her for a year. The tears in her eyes swirled in her eyes and said in a trembling tone.

    "It''s all right, mother. Look, now my son has the ability to protect you from being hurt."

    Hearing Jin Ling''s words, Jin en quickly shook his head desperately, and then called out his muscles this year to show his mother.

    "Poof, hehe, I knew that my son is the best and the strongest. It''s up to you to comfort my mother in the future!"

    Looking at the way his son grinds his fist, his heart warms up and he can''t help laughing.

    "Son, in fact, your father did this for his reason. After all, he only has a son like you. He only makes you better and more qualified to inherit all his things. Therefore, don''t hate him. It''s not easy for your father!"

    Jin Ling can see that her son has hated Lin Lei, but this situation is not what she wants to see.

    "I know, but I... I can''t get through the barrier. When I left alone, I met my father. When he learned what happened, I could feel that my father wanted to kill me at that time. Later, he was thrown into the secret training. I haven''t seen me once in this year. I can''t get through such a barrier!"

    At the moment, hearing his mother''s words, King understood and understood, but the barrier left at the beginning could not be calmed overnight.

    "Well, you know, your father loves us very much. He can ignore his life for us. Therefore, I hope you can be kind to your father. Although our Friar''s life is very long, your father is also very tired. He has a heavy burden!"

    After Jinling said a few words of concern, she took Jin en out of the door and came downstairs. She happened to see Lin Lei who had drunk a lot of wine.

    "Husband, how do you...!"

    Seeing her husband drinking muggy wine, she wanted to go up the mountain to obstruct him, but after simplifying his expression, Jinling grabbed the hand of the wine bottle and stopped!

    "Well, if you don''t let me drink, I won''t drink!" seeing Jin Ling''s appearance, Lin Lei understood. The guilt on his face was immediately put away. The next moment, a smiling face appeared.

    "Let''s go! There''s nothing Jin en can use at home. While it''s still early, let''s go to the mall to buy him some daily necessities and some clothes, and then our family will go to the classmate party.

    "Linger, did I really do wrong?" Lin Lei looked at his wife in front of him and said sadly!

    At the beginning, he cared so much about Jin Ling that when he saw his son running away alone, he became murderous. But now think about it, it should be. After all, Jin en was only four or five years old. How could such a child not be afraid in the face of such a huge thing.

    But

    At that time, he didn''t think about it at all, so he sent it directly to the dark Department for training. In the dark Department, it was very cruel, and he didn''t see Kim en at that time.

    "Alas!"

    "Maybe I was wrong!"

    "But... I want to make him stronger so that he can protect himself. In case I''m gone one day, he can face it alone."

    "Husband..."

    Jinling''s voice rings out. Suddenly, Lin Lei wakes up from his memory. He looks up and sees Jinling walking side by side with Lin Lei in the dreamland. At this moment, Lin Lei''s heart is hollow and chattering, and the corners of his mouth outline a bitter smile.

    "It turned out... It turned out to be a dreamland again. I didn''t expect that this time I was immersed in it and couldn''t extricate myself!"

 Chapter 1393

    Then, there were several different scenes of fantasy, and they were all things he had experienced before, including killing, love, family affection, endless cold eyes, and the pointing of bystanders, which gave him a new baptism.

    After this time, Lin Lei felt that his state of mind had improved by one section. If he had been holding the sky before, his current state would be the whole sky.

    However, among them, the most is undoubtedly the obsession in his heart, a kind of obsession that wants to recover the loss and go back to the past to make up for regret. Unfortunately

    In the system space, Lin Lei stands still and looks at everything in front of him. In the whole system space, he is the only one who can feel the illusion of juxtaposition. Chiyanhu and others can only see Lin Lei standing in situ. As for Lin Lei''s experience, they don''t understand or know.

    However, Lin Lei doesn''t know how long it has been. Gradually, the dreamland seems to come to an end. Finally, the dreamland ends, and he is given the last picture, which is the scene where Jin Ling and Jin en stand together and wave goodbye to him with a smile.

    Looking at his wife and children smiling, Lin Lei felt difficult to breathe, and his body began to tremble.

    Tears... Uncontrollably flow down from the eyes, down the cheeks, and the whole person falls into sadness.

    Thirty years passed in a hurry. On this day, in the system space, Lin Lei''s illusion completely disappeared, and his eyes were clear and bright, restoring the scene of the system.

    Looking at the familiar side in front of him, he took a deep breath and was deeply lost in his eyes, but similarly, there was a surprise in the loss. He understood that the fantasy was over and the system would be upgraded.

    "Ding"

    Sure enough, when Lin Lei thought about it, the sound of the system prompt sounded in Lin Lei''s mind,

    "Are you coming!"

    Underestimate it, move your mind, and your body appears at the edge of the dead world. The dark barrier in front of you disappears and is replaced by an entrance similar to the entrance of vortex space.

    "Is this the entrance to the next place in Longquan''s Secret territory?" he said with a smile on his face.

    However, thinking about the natural materials and earth treasures in the next secret realm is the same as thinking about the danger in the next secret realm.

    The death realm is only the first and weakest layer in the secret realm of Longquan. In this way, there is a danger that he will never come back. He doesn''t know or know what kind of danger there will be in the next layer, but he understands that this place is destined to go,

    As for when to go, it''s not necessarily. After all, if he doesn''t have the strength to pass safely, he won''t take risks in sprint.

    "Ding, the system upgrade is complete!"

    "Ding, the system is leaving the rookie stage and entering the novice stage. Is the host ready?"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Turn your eyes, listen to the meaning of the system just now, and just now you are just a rookie. This is the real novice period.

    If so, isn''t the Holy Land in the eyes of the system... Equal to the existence of rookie level?

    President, at the beginning, Bruce Lee''s coercion was a little uncertain about how strong Bruce Lee''s strength was. After all, Bruce Lee''s combat effectiveness was still clear to him.

    "Ding, the system officially entered the king''s realm. Since then, the host has made many choices. At the same time, the system unsealed many functions because it broke through the king''s realm. Please check before and after the host."

    "Ding, because the system has just been promoted to King level, it is stipulated that all the debts owed by the host must be paid off today, otherwise, the system will directly wipe out the host."

    "Host, please be ready!"

    "What rice?"

    Lin Lei is stupid. He knows how much he owes to the system. If he pays off today, he... Must he lose his fortune!

    "System, you see, we are also old acquaintances. Can we give a discount or something? Even if we don''t give a discount, at least give us more time!"

    Then Lin Lei couldn''t help but shed two tears. Wei qubaba''s appearance was heinous.

    "Well, a month... Er, no, a year, just a year, I will definitely pay off the system within a year..."

    "Ding Ding, if you find someone who doesn''t pay the debt, the system will start the self explosion program. Please wait for the arrival of death!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to say that NIMA forces people to commit a crime. This is, this is more than six hundred million. This is not a small amount. It''s 120 million. This NIMA is six hundred million. How does he

    "Ding, the system has made a clear estimate of the host''s assets."

    Well, it''s already done. I''ve earned it for a long time, and I''m a fool.

    Thinking, he smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "say it, how much can you pay off your debt."

    The system smiled and paid back the money. Then, without a long word, the system directly said, "the host is now rich in assets. As long as two-thirds of the Tiancai and Dibao obtained in the dead environment are mortgaged to the pawnshop, the host''s debt can not only be paid off, but also get a very rich asset."

    "Of course, as the host spends money at one time, the system will give the host five additional lucky draw opportunities and open the quota of special permission at one time."

    "Oh?"

    "Special permissions?"

    Lin Lei, who had lost two-thirds of his assets and had some heartache, suddenly became interested when he heard the reward.

    "Ding, special permission."

    "Sword pool, those who enter the sword pool can condense the heart of kendo, prompt the heart of Kendo that will never be broken, and improve one level of cultivation. (a person can only enter once in his life.)"

    "The array Pavilion condenses the heart of the array, improves the array talent, and makes it quickly become a famous array master. Similarly, a person can only enter once in his life!"

    "Dan pool, the fire of alchemy, the purest flame in the world, can improve the speed and quality of alchemy, and analyze the composition of pills. One can only enter once in one''s life!"

    "Talismans are inherited by the way of talismans, and inherit the great righteousness of talismans. One can only enter once in one''s life."

    There are all skills, tactics, footwork, spells, etc. you can''t imagine. Of course, there are so many. You can only open one. You must think well, or... Regret.

    "Ding, host information board to enhance."

    Name: Lin Lei

    Cultivation: the peak at the beginning of the earth saint

    Linggen: King level (five elements complete)

    Qualification: Wang level

    Weapon: Chaos dragon gun (Taoist)

    Skill: chaotic heavenly classic (incomplete on the sixth layer)

    Array: Holy Level 3

    Alchemy: Holy second grade

    Refining device: Holy Level 3

    Talisman: Holy grade I

    Zhan Chong: half step sage

    Exchange point: - 646.3 million

    Draw times: 0

    Assets: to be verified

    Sect door: a pinsect door (if a rookie exists, don''t mention it. The host is barely the leader of the upper pinsect door.)

    Mission: develop the sect gate into the first sect gate at the Holy Level and complete 10000 pilgrimages

 Chapter 1394

    "System, can you explain to me what is a rookie and what is reluctantly a sect leader of Yipin sect?"

    "Moreover, what is the level of yipinzong, as well as my array, alchemy and weapon, why have they all been upgraded by one level?"

    "Why don''t I know all this?"

    Looking at his own information section, Lin Lei has some impulse to hit people, especially when evaluating that he is a rookie and a leader of Yipin sect. His impulse to hit people is more intense.

    However, the system did not explain these. On the contrary, it continued to explain the functions of the system after promotion.

    "Just now it was your information section. This is the system section, which is very different from before."

    In addition to the initial Hongmeng martial arts training ground, sutra Pavilion, time training area, pawnshop, training tower and testing tower, the system section now has the function of zongmen transmission. As long as there are enough exchange points, it can be transmitted at will.

    In addition, the system store will be refreshed due to the system upgrade, and the top-grade products in it will be refreshed again, and then the host will view it.

    The lottery system has also been greatly improved, and the prizes have been refreshed, which will be more interesting and at the same time. Due to the improvement of the system, there is an additional door store.

    "What door store?"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei couldn''t help interrupting. He upgraded the system and changed many things. Among them, the things used on the door are the most important.

    "Zongmen store means that only those who belong to zongmen can use it. Of course, except the host."

    In addition to the zongmen store, there is also a special store for the patriarch and an ordinary store.

    In the sect store, as long as the mission value of the disciples in the sect is enough to exchange things in the system, the host can exchange them and then hand them over to the children of the sect.

    Task value is another new function of the system. Its task publisher will have various tasks to be accepted by the sect disciples and earn task value at one time.

    In the suzerain exclusive store, the suzerain gate task will also be sent to the host. After the host obtains the task value, it will exchange things from the suzerain exclusive store.

    In the exclusive store of the patriarch, all goods are carefully selected to make the host a powerful patriarch.

    "I''ll go. Is it so big this time?"

    Listening to the new functions introduced by the system one by one, Lin Lei felt that the system had changed and shuffled, which made him a little uncomfortable.

    "Host, you should remember that you will always be the patriarch of the sect. You can''t change this. You can''t change the same, because this is the purpose of this system to appear on you in order to cultivate the host into a powerful patriarch and sect."

    In this regard, Lin Lei nodded. He understood that over the years, he didn''t care enough about zongmen.

    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. Now, the most important thing is your problem."

    "Huh?"

    Lin Lei was stunned. He didn''t understand it.

    "Exchange point!" seeing Lin Lei''s confused face, he immediately reminded him!

    "You..."

    If you want to refuse, you can think of the punishment for not completing the system release task, and finally endure it.

    As the saying goes, if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. He''s not such a fool. Besides, resources are used for replacement.

    Thinking, he endured the pain, covered his chest, nodded heavily, sighed and said, "here, hurry... Hurry."

    "Ding, we are collecting the collateral of the money owed by the host. Please wait."

    "Ding, we are estimating the value of the collateral. Please wait..."

    The sound of the system prompt sounded, and Lin Lei''s heart was more painful. He worked hard to get it. Now, the system takes away two-thirds in a word, which makes him how to bear it.

    "Ding, the valuation is completed. Take away two-thirds of the natural materials and earth treasures of the host, with a valuation of 813 million."

    "Ding, because the host owes the system more than 600 million, there are still more than 170 million left after repayment. Would you like to ask the host whether to repay?"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    "What''s the point of asking these questions? They''ve been changed for me. Do you want to return them?"

    For the system, he has been completely speechless. Isn''t this NIMA nonsense? Really, it hurts when you think about it.

    "Ding, please confirm the repayment?"

    "Confirm!"

    "Ding, the host pays off all the debts. Without this special reward, there is an incomparable lucky draw opportunity. A special permission opens the opportunity. Please grasp it!"

    After saying that, the sound of the system disappeared, leaving Lin Lei alone, hiding in corners and secretly touching his tears. The whole person was completely bad.

    Think about your money, think about the natural and local treasures you just lost.

    "Ah, I''ll never ask the host for credit again. It''s really... A big loss."

    Although I think so, I will not be soft when it comes to credit in the future.

    After all, who hasn''t had a fever, has he?

    For a long time, Lin Lei recovers from heartache and gets up. Thinking of the lucky draw he just got, Lin Lei''s heart is hot. What he lost before has almost recovered.

    As for the special permission opportunity given, he doesn''t intend to use it now. It''s a good thing, and he hasn''t thought about it yet, so

    "System, I want to draw!"

    "Ding, OK, the lottery system will start right away. Please wait a moment."

    "Bang Dang" sounded from one side. Suddenly, a huge thing similar to a turntable fell from the air and landed next to Lin Lei.

    "I lost it!"

    Turning around, Lin Lei was helpless when he saw the lottery turntable. NIMA worked for a long time. This is the refreshed lottery system,

    Looking at the way it appeared, Lin Lei still felt that the previous one was very good.

    Looking down, there was a large turntable lying on the ground. On it, six categories of items were clearly distinguished.

    "Besides, it doesn''t seem to have changed much from before!" Lin Lei said wordlessly looking at the big turntable.

    At the beginning, the lottery system was like this, but now the specification is still like this, which can not help but disappoint Lin Lei. After all, the higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment.

    "Host, don''t make a conclusion so early. If you don''t see it, it doesn''t mean you really understand it. How can you prove that there is no good thing in it and it''s not as good as before?"

    Lin Lei didn''t want to say anything more when he saw the system come forward to defend. He knew he couldn''t say anything more about the system. Finally, he could only nod his head, "OK, OK, that''s the case, I''ll smoke once to prove it and see if what you said is true."

    "Hum, I promise I won''t let you down. Don''t worry."

    The system snorted coldly and didn''t speak. Lin Lei, unconvinced, looked at the lottery turntable again, and finally had no choice.

    "Start the lottery!"

 Chapter 1395

    "Boom"

    "Click, click"

    A sound similar to a rusty clock began to rotate again. Generally, the frightening sound sounded beside Lin Lei''s ears. The whole lottery space was filled with this sound.

    It''s very harsh and uncomfortable. However, at the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t care about these at all. He stares at the lottery turntable. His eyes are happy and dare not leave. It''s like he''s afraid that if his eyes leave the turntable, the turntable will disappear. He''s in a lot of panic.

    "A special one, or a Book of tactics. If it''s not good, you can have some pills."

    His eyes locked on the turntable. Lin Lei was the only place he didn''t want the pointer to fall on. He prayed endlessly in his heart.

    Where Lin Lei''s eyes touched, there was a blank space, which said... Thank you for your patronage.

    Looking at these four characters, Lin Lei was very helpless. Although the system was upgraded, but

    "System, can you tell me what this thing is for?" Lin Lei sighed endlessly, pointing to the big words of thank you for patronage.

    It''s so immortal. Why did you come out with such a thing?

    Don''t you know that the lucky draw is rare? Thank you for your patronage. You''re so interesting.

    "Ding, I found that the host has the idea of questioning the system. Due to the violation, the system will not punish. If there is another time, Lei FA will serve."

    "Oh, by the way, the host should not take chances. The system thunder method is stronger than all thunder methods in the holy world. As for whether you can stay in the backbone of thunder method... It depends on the will of heaven."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Shut up. In other things, the system may tell lies, but there will never be a trace of falsehood in the matter of punishment.

    If there is thunder method, there must be thunder method. Moreover, this thunder method is likely to be something he can''t hold on to.

    Although I feel uncomfortable about the threat to the system, what can I do?

    Who makes the system awesome?

    "Ding!"

    "Lying in the trough!" he was thinking about Lei FA in the mouth of the system. Suddenly, a voice came from his ear. Suddenly, Lin Lei came back and looked back.

    "I..."

    His eyes locked on the place where the dial pointer fell. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned in situ, his face and expression were deadlocked, and his body was messy in the wind without any reaction.

    "Ding, thank you for your patronage!"

    "Ding, the host should not give up the mood of future lottery because of a temporary failure. Remember, this time, failure is nothing. There are four opportunities behind. There will always be one. It is the object that can draw the host''s favorite, the host..."

    "Keep refueling. The system believes in the host''s luck."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Lei now has an impulse to curse. After upgrading, he won a lucky draw for the first time. Thank you for your patronage. With joy, he finally got his unexpected ending.

    It''s worse than letting Lin Lei eat more than a dozen flies. Do something!

    "Host, keep up your efforts. It''s all right. There are still four opportunities behind. Although the system admits that your luck is amazing, this thing is unusual after all."

    "Again, failure is success. I''m sure you can get what you want next time. Believe in yourself, your luck and luck."

    "Believe in yourself and live forever. Don''t be discouraged, Ollie."

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei held back his desire to hit people and began to move again.

    "System, can I ask you to shut your mouth now?" because of the first warning, he dare not be too presumptuous. Who knows if he will be stabbed by the system because of his words!

    As the saying goes, everything is possible. With the urine nature of the system, it is absolutely necessary. Give him a knife behind the back to let him realize how terrible the punishment of the system thunder method is.

    "Ding, host requirements, the system tries to meet!"

    At the next moment, there was no sound from the system. Lin Lei lost his breath, and his impetuous heart returned to calm again.

    "It''s too late. I really don''t want anything. What do you want for me!"

    "Well, it''s disgusting, isn''t it?"

    However, if you want to think about it, you still have to draw the lottery. He doesn''t believe it, and he can do so again next time. Thank you for your patronage.

    "Lucky draw!"

    "Boom!"

    "Click, click"

    Once again, the lottery turntable began to rotate, and the whole space was filled with that harsh and uncomfortable sound again.

    This time, Lin Lei heard it, but he didn''t have much reaction. At the moment, he threw himself into the lottery. This time, he didn''t believe it and didn''t know it.

    "Click, click!"

    The pointer is still continuing, and at this moment, Lin Lei''s heart is not ups and downs, ups and downs, but also like a rough sea, continuous and never stopped.

    The whole person seems to return to the feeling of AquaStar roller coaster. The whole person''s spirit has been extremely nervous.

    "The sky is extremely unique!"

    "That''s it, that''s it..."

    "Ding."

    Looking at tianjijue, however, when Lin Lei was full of expectation, the pointer passed by without humanity.

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s mind collapsed, but immediately, the pointer slowly fell on the Kowloon ring.

    Once again, once again, Lin Lei rekindled hope, and his eyes were full of the flame of desire, which was a feeling he had never felt before.

    Full of expectation, however, Lin Lei was abandoned again in this world, which made him helpless again.

    "Horizontal trough."

    It''s time for the dog. Again, the pointer skipped again. In this way, several times later, Lin Lei completely collapsed, and the pointer fell on the thank you again. This time, the pointer didn''t miss Lin Lei''s expectation, so it stayed on the space he didn''t want to stay.

    "Ding!"

    The familiar sound appeared again, which was more harsh than any sound.

    "I''ll do it."

    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the worst one in history. Thank you for your patronage twice. The host can buy lottery tickets."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei didn''t answer. He looked at the lottery turntable again, one at a time. In this way, four times passed, four times, and none of them won. Each time, the pointer fell on the thank you patronage when Lin Lei wanted it most.

    After four times, Lin Lei has no expectations for the lottery turntable. It can be said that this is the first time Lin Lei feels desperate about things in the system.

    "The last time!"

    Looking at the turntable, Lin Lei gnashed his teeth. "The last time, if there''s nothing, I''ll smash you."

    After that, the turntable starts again. This time, Lin Lei doesn''t care about him anymore. He just lets him live and die. Anyway, the last chance, success or failure, as the system says, depends on the will of heaven!

 Chapter 1396

    "Ding Ding."

    The voice sounded again. This time, Lin Lei didn''t care about him anymore. He just stared at him and looked at him without waves in his heart.

    It is said that there are no waves. More accurately, he has no expectation of this, because he knows that the higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment will be. Rather than this, he might as well let him ignore it and see whether it will succeed or not,

    With the passage of time, the pointer rotates more and more slowly, and the pointer slowly crosses the grid on the turntable.

    Skills, tactics, spells, natural materials and earth treasures, array plates, pills, and so on, passed by one by one. Lin Lei had no waves in his heart.

    At the moment, his heart... Is no longer here, but calms down. After thinking, he can summon Xuanzong. Who should he summon and who should be strong.

    Or, if this call can succeed, will there be any danger, and if you call others, what will happen.

    At this moment, a vague figure slowly appeared in Lin Lei''s heart.

    Lin Yun.

    Yes, the figure in Lin Lei''s heart at the moment is his second son, Lin Yun, who needs father''s love since childhood.

    "Yun''er, although my father doesn''t want you to come, but... As the acting leader of Xuanzong, you... Have this obligation. As the son of my father, you have to take this responsibility, so..."

    "As a father, I''m sorry for you."

    "Ding."

    After Lin Lei decided in his heart, a familiar voice spread in his ear.

    He opened his eyes and looked at the place where the pointer stayed. Suddenly, Lin Lei stepped forward fiercely, his face close to the turntable and appeared in front of the table where the pointer stayed.

    "No!"

    Looking at the things in the form, Lin Lei rubbed his eyes hard. He felt unreal and suddenly happy.

    "I lost it, didn''t I?"

    "Ding, congratulations to the host. Among the five lucky draws, he finally won the Jue Ming pill for the last time."

    "What?"

    Lin Lei knows that the pointer falls in the pill area, but there is no pill marked on it. Now, Lin Lei is confused when he hears the name of the pill

    "Jue Ming Dan?"

    "I''ll go. Isn''t that what I think?"

    "That''s what you think!" the voice of the system appeared, and Lin Lei was stunned!

    "Killing people and stealing goods is a necessary medicine?"

    "Yes, killing people and robbing goods is a necessary medicine." the system opens.

    "Ding, it''s decided that the pill is condensed from 1600 poisons. The dead poison is very terrible. The system estimates that if you eat the dead pill of the host, you will die."

    Hiss---

    Listening to the systematic explanation, Lin Lei couldn''t help taking a breath, and his face was stunned.

    In eternal life, he understood the horror of this realm.

    Above the Tao and below the eternal life, doesn''t that mean that the saints of the Tao will poison themselves and die after eating the Jue Ming pill?

    "By the way, the system, can this elixir have an antidote, or can this antidote be configured?" this question is very important. If he uses it in the future and the other party happens to have an antidote, it will not be cold.

    "No!"

    Lin Lei was relieved that the system did not consider it at all and responded directly.

    "But..."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    The original relaxed heart tightened again, "but what, I said, can you finish the system at one time? If you do, I''m very..."

    "Don''t worry!" the system opened his mouth, interrupted Lin Lei and continued: "although there is no antidote, some skills can temporarily suppress this pill. Of course, even if suppressed, the other party''s cultivation will have no power to fight back because of the existence of the pill, just like an ordinary person."

    "It''s impossible for a person taking pills to use the power method to suppress them. As long as the other party uses the power method, the poison will immediately enter the other party''s internal organs. It only takes three breaths. For convenience, it will poison and die!"

    "Okay, okay!"

    Hearing this explanation, Lin Lei is relieved. Although this pill can''t improve cultivation and cure, the power of this pill can''t be underestimated.

    In this regard, Lin Lei is afraid to reach out to contact Jue Ming pill. After all, this pill is very toxic. Who knows if there will be any danger if he touches it.

    "Don''t worry, do it!"

    When Lin Lei was testing carefully, the system sound suddenly appeared, and Lin Lei trembled.

    "It belongs to the host and has immune effect on the host. Therefore, even if you take it, this pill will have no effect on you."

    "You..."

    Reach out and directly hold Jue Ming Dan. The whole person has been extremely embarrassed.

    His eyes fell on the Jue Ming pill in his hands, and the whole person was full of tension.

    He wanted to try the effect of this pill, but... He thought he would have to know later, so his impulse was suppressed again.

    "Forget it, you''d better keep it. When you encounter danger in the future, or..." thinking of Haotian, the Tianting where he grew up, he wanted to use the Jue Ming Pill on Haotian and the whole Tianting.

    "Yes, as long as you put Jue Ming Dan into the water they use, Jue Ming Dan will release poison gas, send it into the air, and finally be absorbed by them. In this way, it will also have the original effect of Jue Ming Dan."

    I lost it, so hanging?

    Lin Lei can''t believe it. Looking at the pill in his hand, if he makes good use of it, it will definitely be a life-saving means in the future!

    Thinking, he kept tightening his hand and holding it tightly in his hand. At this moment, he seemed to see the scene of killing everything with Jue Ming Dan. A bloodthirsty smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth, which was terrible!

    "OK, the prize has been drawn. Next, is it time to transmit the Xuanzong people?" the voice of the system reappears and pulls Lin Lei back to reality.

    "Uh... OK,"

    Lin Lei restrained his mood, looked up, his eyes were full of complex expressions, lifted his lips and said, "my son, Lin Yun, send him first."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Well, I''m... Sure!" linlei said

    Lin Lei nodded and his eyes were full of affirmation. This time, he was serious. His son was the best choice. If he did, he could get a lot here. If not... He would try his best to save his life, or even change his life for another life.

    Seeing Lin Lei get up, he decided that the system was not saying anything, and answered, "OK, that''s it. Open it. The exchange point needed for this transmission is... 10 million!"

    "Oh, ten million..."

    what? Ten million?

    Lin Lei reacts. He''s worried. He''s only ten million yuan. If he calls the whole Xuanzong, then... It seems that the exchange point on himself is not enough!

    "Lin Yun''s cultivation is strong, and he has the position of acting patriarch, so the charge is naturally much higher."

    "Of course, if you don''t want to, just send one. The transmission fee of your Xuanzong ordinary disciples is 500000. You decide!"

    This time, the system gave Lin Lei the option.

 Chapter 1397

    "Send it. There''s nothing to consider about this. Yuner needs this opportunity, and..."

    He has left Xuanzong for so many years. He also wants to see how his son is doing.

    "Well, so, let''s start!"

    "Ding, zongmen transmission starts, and fixed-point transmission starts."

    "Ding, lock the transporter, Lin Yun. It costs 10 million exchange points. Please check it."

    "Ding, transmitting, please wait..."

    Lin Lei was distressed by the sound of prompts, especially the moment when he deducted 10 million yuan. It was like someone slashed his heart with a knife. It was very painful.

    In the holy world, Chu Yuan Valley and Xuanzong''s main hall, Lin Yun is busy collecting a series of things, such as heaven materials, earth treasures, skills, tactics and so on.

    At the bottom, Honglian and others are also cleaning up. There are a lot of sect doors destroyed this time, but Lin Yun didn''t expect that the details of those sect doors are so terrible, not to say first-class, but compared with Xuanzong, it is the difference between heaven and earth.

    Looking at the things on the list in front of him, Lin Yun was so excited!

    "With these things, the strength of the sect disciples will be raised to a higher level, but at that time, even if they encounter at least that scene again, the disciples will not be afraid of anyone."

    I felt endless emotion in my heart. After taking over Xuanzong for so many years, the accomplishments of the disciples still stayed when Lin Lei left. Although there was progress, the speed of progress... Was not big!

    "Lord, this time, although we got a lot of things, but..." life opened his mouth and said earnestly: "those sects have all been registered in the sects alliance. We just killed more than a dozen sects so brazenly. Will they take revenge for them?"

    "Yes, Lord, if so, it will be useless for our sect to have a friar with the holy and full realm of the earth."

    "I agree with Honglian!"

    At this time, the voice of the shadow came from a distance, and the next moment the shadow appeared in front of the main hall.

    Looking at the visitor, Lin Yun hurriedly got up and saluted the shadow. Although he was the patriarch here, the woman in front of him was his father''s woman, also his second mother, so... Other etiquette can''t be abolished.

    "Lord!"

    The shadow returned the salute and then said, "just now, Honglian and Ming had to guard against what they said. For them, we are outsiders. They can''t give up if they kill them."

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the people below, Lin Yun couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t know, but what could this be?

    Do it?

    I''m kidding. With Xuanzong''s strength now, how can it collide with zongmen alliance.

    If the evil Phoenix is there, maybe this problem can not be considered, but now, the important problem is that the evil Phoenix is not in Xuanzong and I don''t know where she is. Therefore, everything depends on them to solve it.

    However, what Lin Yun didn''t know, when he was thinking, an invisible energy appeared around him.

    "So, do you have..."

    Whew!

    Just as Lin Yun was about to ask if everyone had any comments, suddenly his figure disappeared on the main hall.

    "Lord!"

    Lin Yun disappeared, and the people below burst into terror. The figure of the people suddenly appeared in front of the Lord of the main hall. Everyone took out their divine knowledge. Within a million miles, they explored clearly, but

    "How?"

    Within a million miles, there is no smell of Lin Yun, and the only one who has the smell of Lin Yun is the futon often made by Lin Yun.

    "What''s going on? Are there strong people?"

    Shadow opened his mouth and his eyes were full of worries. Lin Yun had long been regarded by her as her own child. Moreover, Lin Yunshen''s husband loved it. If anything happened, she couldn''t explain.

    Looking at the shadow, they shook their heads. Their eyes were full of helplessness. If they were strong, they would be a little happy. Moreover, Lin Yun''s cultivation was not bad. It was impossible to disappear at one time without the slightest resistance.

    "Madam, I think there should be no problem. There has been no change in the clan protection array. Therefore, I think it is impossible for the patriarch to move his hand?"

    "Suzerain?"

    People were puzzled for a while, and their eyes were full of confusion. They didn''t understand a trace of his words.

    "This leader is not the other leader. I''m talking about leader Lin Lei. We have the master!"

    "Is it the patriarch?"

    "Husband?"

    Although it was a guess, most of the people were convinced that for them and their masters, they could do anything.

    "No, although the husband may have moved his hand, he sent a pair of disciples out to look for it just in case." Ying said,

    In this regard, the people were not organized, and they still agreed with this practice. After it was all passed, the matter was settled.

    At the moment, in the empty underworld, the underworld, the secret place of Longquan and the dead place, a light fell from the sky and landed not far in front of Lin Lei. I saw a human figure in the light column, but Lin Lei''s nose was a little sour.

    "Ding, Lin Yun was successfully transferred."

    "Ding, the transmission is successful. The fixed-point transmission is closed. Please check the host."

    After that, the next moment, the light column falling from the sky suddenly lost all its brilliance, and Lin Yun''s figure completely appeared in Lin Lei''s sight.

    At the moment, Lin Yun also looked at the scene in front of him. He remembered that just now he was still discussing with the public how to face the problem of zongmen alliance, but the next second, he appeared here. He was dead, not angry at all. There were dark winds everywhere, which was extremely uncomfortable.

    His eyes locked around and hesitated. It was dark around. Therefore, he could not see much here, but Lin Lei was not within his sight.

    Lin Lei understands this, and he did it on purpose.

    Looking at Lin Yun''s figure, he was happy in his eyes and outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth. Then, the chaotic dragon gun appeared in his hand.

    "I hope your progress doesn''t disappoint my father."

    After that, the whole person seemed to be on the line and rushed out in an instant. The speed was like a glimpse.

    The next moment, the figure appeared in front of Lin Yun. Before the other party had any reaction, he swung his long gun and blasted at Lin Yun''s stomach.

    "I''ll go."

    Feel the fierce breath in front of him. Lin Yun doesn''t dare to carry it. This energy gives him a terrible feeling.

    "Qiang." W

    A sound of weapon collision sounded. Suddenly, a burst of sparks flashed. Lin Yun and Lin Lei collided with each other with guns. The scene was very intense.

    "Who are you, senior? Why did you do this for no reason?" Lin Yun said. He wanted to find out where this place is!

    However, there was endless silence waiting for him, and the next attack was like a storm.

 Chapter 1398

    Clang.

    Touch.

    Lin Lei, who couldn''t stop, seemed to wind up. He didn''t give Lin Yun a chance to see him clearly, and then attacked again. His combat strength increased with the persistence of the battle.

    At the beginning, Lin Yun thought he could stand both, but with Lin Lei''s momentum, he became stronger and stronger, until finally he completely turned into a rolling compaction on the one hand.

    This made Lin Yun feel very upset. He didn''t think about it and came to this place for no reason. Then he was attacked for no reason. Moreover, he felt that he had been fooled.

    "Senior, I have no grievances with you. Is it necessary for you to do this?" finally, Lin Yun couldn''t hold on, and the long gun in his hand was directly picked up.

    Lin Yun didn''t respond to this. Now he just wanted to find out how he came here. What surprised him more was who the person in front of him was. The person in front of him gave him a familiar feeling.

    It''s like... It''s like having known each other for many years, especially the tie from blood.

    "Oh!"

    Lin Lei stopped and looked at his son. He was a little surprised. From the fight just now, he could feel that he and his son. Although they are semi saints, their combat power is no worse than that of some Daoguo saints, and even stronger than them.

    Lin Lei is very satisfied with this. In this way, there is no need to hide. Waving, the black fog covering his face dissipates in an instant. His face really appears in front of Lin Yun!

    "Uh..."

    "Father... Father?"

    Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Lin Yun was at a loss, which was too untrue.

    "No, how can you be a father? My father is in the East China Sea at the moment, and you..."

    Then he looked at Lin Lei in front of him, but it didn''t make much difference, but he couldn''t figure out why he appeared here, and there was his father here.

    However, when he said this to Lin Yun, Lin Lei had a headache and worked together for a long time, but he didn''t let him believe it.

    "You boy!"

    One step out, he came to Lin Yun''s year ago, reached out and pinched Lin Yun''s ear, and then there was a burst of kneading abuse.

    "You boy, you''re bold and fat, aren''t you? I''ve only been away for a long time. When I see me, I say I''m not true. I think you''re a little floating when you''re the patriarch!"

    Then he grabbed the long gun in his hand and beat Lin Yun''s ass. Lin Lei didn''t care about his pain. In this way, I didn''t recover until my anger disappeared.

    Lin Yun, who was beaten by Lin leipang, finally believed that the terrible man in front of him was his father, no doubt.

    After Lin Lei, finally, Lin Yun couldn''t help asking, "father, where is this, why am I here, and why are you here? Moreover, there is a spirit of killing around here. Moreover, I can sense that there are residual souls here, and the cultivation is quite terrible."

    A series of questions came into Lin Lei''s ears. Lin Lei didn''t show any impatience. On the contrary, he looked pleased, "good!"

    I can feel the remnant Soul here in such a short time. I pity how solid his foundation is.

    "This is not in the holy world, but similar to a different space. Here, there are monks who are more powerful than the strongest in the holy world. Here, it is called eternal life."

    "As for the remnant souls here, this is the underworld, the first floor of the Longquan secret realm, the death realm. Don''t underestimate this death realm. At the beginning, it almost killed me."

    "As for you..." looking at Lin Yun, Lin Lei continued: "of course I brought you here. Look at you. You are the patriarch. Your bones are still so weak. It''s just right. Then take this opportunity to exercise here, hone your body and accomplishments."

    "Ah?"

    Lin Yun is stupid and weak?

    Father, it''s obvious that your bones are too strong. Don''t you see how big your fist is and how good your cultivation is? Can I compare with you?

    Lin Yun is a man who dares to be angry but dare not speak. He thinks in his heart, but his face is smiling. He looks like I enjoy it very much.

    "Let you come this time, mainly to improve your realm!"

    "Well, listen to your father!" Lin Yun didn''t dare to resist, only obedience!

    "Set a small goal first."

    Lin Yun looked at his father suspiciously. He wondered what the small goal in his father''s mouth was!

    "Break through the holy land first. After all, if a patriarch has no lower disciples, is it decent for the elders to improve their cultivation?"

    "Sure enough!"

    Hearing this, Lin Yun understood that next, he was afraid to take over the inhuman torture.

    Moreover, it''s not a star and a half for NIMA to break through the semi Saint into the earth saint. These are two great realms. It''s not so easy.

    "Father, we really made such a breakthrough... Di Sheng? Don''t you hesitate and think about it?" Lin Yun couldn''t help opening his mouth, mainly because he thought it was impossible to complete the two realms, and the span was too large.

    Moreover, Xuanzong is now in a semi dead state. He has to go back and preside over it. Otherwise, what should Xuanzong do?

    "Bastard."

    Lin Lei''s eyes kicked, glared at Lin Yun, and looked at him as if he didn''t fight. He was a little angry just now. As a result, it became like this the next moment.

    "Don''t you know, Lord, what''s wrong with crushing the whole clan? If you don''t have cultivation, how can they really believe you?"

    Today''s zongmen just look at Lao Tzu''s face and don''t do too much to you. What should you do if one day Lao Tzu is gone?

    Go on like this? Didn''t you think that there would be traitors in the sect, just like when you were in the fairy world.

    Then Lin Yun was silent, but Lin Lei didn''t mean to stop.

    "If I had no absolute strength in the fairyland at the beginning, would they have fought against the zongmen? If I hadn''t been at the zongmen, would your aunt and brother have been poisoned?"

    "In the end, it was that Lao Tzu''s strength was not enough to crush the whole fairyland, otherwise, all this would not have happened."

    "Father, I..."

    "You also have a family now. Do you want to see your wife and children killed?"

    The words hit Lin Yun''s heart. This time, the hesitation in Lin Yun''s eyes disappeared.

    Yes, he had personally experienced what happened at the beginning. If Jin Ling had not saved him at the beginning, I''m afraid it would not be just Jin Ling and his wife. Maybe he... Would have died in that war.

    "Father, I see."

    Looking at Lin Yun''s expression, Lin Lei knows that his words have worked!

    "Well, so, go in and practice quickly. Here, I have arranged many interesting arrays and mechanisms for you, plus the unique residual Soul here. I believe you will be very happy in the next period of time!"

 Chapter 1399

    In the next period of time, Lin Yun really realized what happiness from his father was.

    There is love, tenderness, very smooth, no, these are not. In the dead environment, there are only fear, death, and the danger of not knowing when to appear.

    Lin Yun vowed that he had never encountered such a terrible place in his life. He had a good sleep, but suddenly, a remnant soul appeared, instantly sent into his body and began to rage wildly. That fear made him unforgettable in his life,

    At that moment, cold and death accompanied all. The feeling was like that of a dead man. If he hadn''t closed all his senses in time and then stopped the raging of the remnant soul in the spirit, I''m afraid he had become a cold body at the moment.

    Lin Lei knows very well that all this has happened, and even some of them have his shadow, which is called adding fuel to the fire. This is Lin Lei''s normal during this period of time. Why is he able to temper his son faster and let him go back to welcome the arrival of the next person.

    Of course, this time is just an experiment. Next time, more than one person will come. Next time, they will certainly come in batches. At that time, whether the mechanism here is enough or not is another question.

    The elders of the sect began to look for the use of Lin Yun in the holy world. However, it was not so strong. Only one team was photographed, and all the remaining people were at the sect door and practiced in isolation.

    In their hearts, they attributed the disappearance of Lin Yun to Lin Lei. They couldn''t figure it out. Lin Yun would suddenly disappear without giving any sound.

    Xuanzong changed little, but Huang Yu was different. Because of Xuanzong''s massacre, more than a dozen Zong doors disappeared, which was a warning to them, a warning to Xuanzong''s ambition.

    In this regard, Xuanzong seems to know what people think. During this time, he rarely went out to make trouble, and he didn''t go to hunt monsters and so on.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The divine world, the ancient dragon city, is an ancient city in the West. In the city, it is forbidden to fight and kill. Even Royal Flying is strictly prohibited.

    At the moment, in Gulong City, Lin Shan is walking on the street, bored looking at the surrounding stalls!

    "Here comes the emperor''s blood essence. It''s not difficult to miss it when you pass by."

    When Lin Shan was bored, the voice of a small stall owner appeared in Lin Shan''s ear.

    "The emperor?"

    "Blood essence?"

    It was the first time he had heard such a thing as the emperor''s blood essence in the divine world for such a long time.

    and. What the hell is the emperor? Is cultivation strong? What''s the use of his lead?

    I thought about it in my mind, but my body came to the stall mountain, squatted down and looked at the things on the boss''s stall. As Lin Lei''s son, although I can''t say reading books, his vision is good or bad. Especially after Lin Lei ascended to the holy world, he spent almost every day in the Sutra Pavilion. In addition to reading books, he just tried to practice.

    In order to reunite with his family more quickly, he almost risked his life and practiced day by day.

    Looking at the things in the boss''s hand, Lin Shan became interested.

    Just now, there was nothing like blood droplets. A pure fire element rose into the sky. Although it was only a moment, Lin Shan was sure that it was absolutely extraordinary.

    "Boss, this thing..." pointed to the emperor''s blood essence and asked, "how much is it, say a few!"

    At the moment, seeing Lin Shan so, some onlookers came over and watched the scene with great interest.

    From the eyes of these people, Lin Shan can see a mocking look. He knows that these people are just watching his jokes!

    The so-called, usually do not open, open to eat instant noodles, one day, did not make much money, now, there is a wronged big head, looking at the funny clothes on his body, I think he is a man of great wealth.

    Meditating a little, he stretched out his hand, spread all his five fingers and shook at Lin.

    "Huh?"

    "What do you mean?"

    Looking at the hand in front of him, Lin Shan didn''t know what NIMA meant. He didn''t ask clearly when he took it before.

    "What do you mean?"

    Lin Shan said so. The boss was stunned. However, for the sake of money, the boss could only make it clear and said, "half a million Chinese god crystals, don''t give more, don''t give less!"

    "Five..."

    Looking at the boss, Lin Shan was stunned. He didn''t care about money, but he wasn''t a fool, and he wouldn''t lose his money.

    Looking at the look on the boss''s face, Lin Shan''s face gradually cooled down.

    "Too much, boss."

    At the moment, Bai Qi and Dian Wei Zheng followed closely in the dark. Of course, they protected secretly. Lin Lei''s words, they didn''t dare not,

    Looking at Lin Shan''s behavior at the moment, Dianwei couldn''t help but sigh, "tell me, why is such a good child like that in the eyes of his master?"

    "You secretly discuss the master, and if the loss is known by the master, you can''t bear it!" looked at your brother and smiled in vain.

    This sentence was obviously a joke. Dianwes didn''t care about it and continued: "it was. Look, the young master is obedient. During this period of time, no Liu fell in his cultivation and learning. Tell me, what''s the master..."

    However, before he finished, Bai Qi hurriedly interrupted him, "you can have it!"

    Staring at Lin Shan, he suddenly remembered what Lin Lei had resisted before he left.

    "Bai Qi, tell me, what arrangements should I have for entering the holy world this time?"

    "No... I dare not, my subordinates dare not!"

    "Er..."

    The appearance of Bai Qi made Lin Lei speechless for a while. He didn''t seem to have done anything! Besides, do I look so scary?

    Think about it, but naturally this idea can''t be expressed.

    Looking at this group of people in front of me, these are the elders who accompany themselves step by step from the beginning of Xuanzong to the present.

    "This time, to enter the holy world, there are three small goals to achieve."

    "The first is to establish Jiutian Xuanzong, which has a foothold in the holy world."

    Second, although your accomplishments are in the holy world, they can''t all be at the saint level. There are also at the God level. However, the God level cultivated by the spirit of the holy world should be much stronger than that of the holy world. Therefore, when you enter the holy world, you quickly convert your spirit into the spirit of the holy world, Let me improve my accomplishments quickly. Only in this way can I finish the first thing.

    "As for the third, I hope that within ten thousand years, ten thousand families in the holy world will make a pilgrimage."

    People:

    Lin Lei''s words stunned everyone. No one spoke, and even the breath was a little inaudible.

    All eyes did not look at Lin Lei. His expression was complex and various expressions appeared.

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    Seeing what they look like at the moment, Lin Lei asks. He doesn''t understand that his three small requirements make them so.

    Everyone was stunned. Lin Lei didn''t respond to Lin Lei''s words. I don''t know how long it has been. He got up and looked up at Lin Lei and said, "young master, the first two of the three things you... Said are good to say, but this last one has made thousands of families worship in 10000 years. This... This may..."

    "Yes, young master, let alone ten thousand years, even if twenty thousand years should not be completed."

    "Yes, that''s the holy world, not the divine world. There are hundreds of nationalities and all kinds of great powers. We think it''s a little exaggerated to make thousands of pilgrimages for thousands of years."

    "Yes."

    "Well, yes!"

    The white start, and the remaining ones who returned to God opened their mouths one by one.

    Most people think this is a little exaggerated. After all, it is the holy world full of saints, not the holy world, which is not a place where there are few saints.

    Compared with the divine world, the divine world is a first-class city, and the divine world is like a gully, which is not comparable.

    "You."

    Lin Lei knows what they think, but he doesn''t say anything about it. As for the specific, he can''t help it after entering the holy world.

    In his mind, he thought of the three tasks Lin Lei said, and his heart was filled with passion. How he wanted to leave the divine world and go to the holy world to fight with Lin Lei. But Lin Lei''s departure was the last explanation. He... Compromised.

    "From now on, Dianwei, please come on."

    "Three thousand years, as long as three thousand years. If this loser doesn''t have the ability to protect himself, then..."

    "Then you... You directly feel the call of the holy world, and let me return to the holy world to find me!"

    "As for Xuanzong in the divine world, don''t pay attention."

    In the dark, Bai Qi and Dianwei were together. When they heard Lin Lei''s voice, they nodded heavily and answered, "Bai Qi, Dianwei, obey the young master''s order."

    "Remember what I told you before. You can''t live or die, or you''ll have to rely on him."

    "Yes, I understand the young master''s pains. Naturally, I won''t ruin the young master''s affairs."

    "Well, that''s good."

    The dialogue between them, he was very relieved, so he left with such peace of mind.

    "Well, I''m... Leaving."

    In this way, he watched Lin Lei leave and got Lin Lei''s help. He had to be here to help belittle the young master.

    Three thousand years, in his eyes, but in the blink of an eye, a breath of ten thousand years is nothing, but what should they do now in the holy world?

    He wants to know that now, the time is getting closer and closer to the arrival of three thousand years. He is not calm!

    "Dianwei, our young master is very active these days. We should take good care of him. Don''t let anything happen to him. After all, it''s the master''s blood. We can''t afford it if something happens."

    "And..."

    Looking at Lin Shan, his smile flashed and said, "the little young master is neat. He has broken through into the great perfection of xianzun only after he left. If this trend continues, I''m afraid it won''t take long to break through the divine realm."

    If you can take the young master to the forbidden areas of the divine world, I believe you will gain more. But maybe you can take the young master into the holy world together!

    As soon as he said this, Dianwei''s strange eyes fell on Baiqi and glanced back and forth. His expression was very funny.

    "I said, white, you don''t have a fever. Why do you start dreaming during the day!"

    "Get out."

    "Cut, it is. You see, even if the young master has great talent, do you think everyone is the master for 3000 years?"

    As soon as this word came out, Bai Qi came back to God.

    Yes, even if the young master is gifted, he can''t surpass Lin Lei.

    On the other hand, Lin Shan blushes and has a thick neck with the stall owner at the moment, in order to solve the problem of how much Shenjing is.

    In this regard, looking at Lin Shan so, Dianwei shook his head helplessly, "you take it here, I''ll go and have a look!"

    After that, the figure disappeared and reappeared, so he came to Lin Shan,.

    "I said, young master, our family is not short of money. Before this, you''ll be over. Bargaining here is a waste of time and boring. With this time, it''s better to practice or increase experience!"

    "Oh? Dianwei, you''re here!"

    He glanced at Dianwei and then resumed the bargaining process again. He didn''t listen to Dianwei''s words.

    "Two hundred and fifty thousand, two hundred and fifty thousand, I''m finished with this thing. You should know how much it costs. The so-called take it when it''s good. Don''t be greedy!"

    After saying that, the storage ring carried by 250000 Shenjing was thrown on the stall, "250000, decide to give it to me. If you don''t sell it, I''ll leave now. Think about it!"

    "However, I think if I don''t buy it today, I''m afraid it will take a long time to sell it."

    Then he stretched out his hand, picked up the ring just thrown on the booth and was ready to leave.

    "Wait"

    Suddenly, one hand grabbed Lin Shan''s hand and pulled him back to the booth.

    Little brother, don''t worry.

    The boss understood that what Lin Shan said was very reasonable. "In this way, 280000, 280000 for you."

    "No, 230000!" Lin Shan shook his head!

    "What? Why... It was 250000 just now, how..."

    "200000!" Lin Shan ignored his boss and immediately reduced 20000 again. This time, the boss panicked!

    "180000."

    Reduce again. This time, the boss was really flustered and quickly waved his hand, "OK, OK, 250000, 250000, the price you said before, deal, take this thing away."

    With a "pop" sound, seeing that the price was adjusted to the price you wanted, as soon as the ring was lost, he stretched out his hand and photographed it. The emperor''s blood essence in the boss''s hand flew to Lin Shan''s hand in an instant.

    At this moment, when I really caught the blood essence of the emperor, I felt a lot more secure.

    "Finally got you!"

    When the divine consciousness is released, feel the strong fire element. How can Lin Shan not be excited.

    He had a feeling that if he absorbed it all and could break through the fairyland and enter the divine realm at one stroke, he would be closer to entering the holy world at that time.

    On one side, Dianwei could naturally see the extraordinary things in Lin Shan''s hands, but they were of no use to his realm.

    "Come on, young master!"

    "Let''s go!" instead of staying, he turned around and left with Dianwei. At the moment, the stall owner thought he had made a lot of money, but he didn''t know that his thing, let alone 250000, is 510 million, would be bought.

 Chapter 1400

    "Father!"

    In the Tianyuan sect, Lin Xianer, who had been waiting for more than a year, was very sad at the moment. According to the time when her father left, her father should come back. But now, her father has no one and the town is cold. She has some fear in her heart.

    A year and a half later, the cold in her body will rise again. If there is no pill from her father or the method given by her father, she will experience the pain of cold ice and bone addiction again

    "Father, where are you? It''s agreed that you''ll come back in a year and a half. Why don''t you come back?"

    Looking into the distance, I recalled the scene when I closed the door.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Father... Father?"

    It''s very similar to Lin Lei''s reaction when Lin Shan saw Lin Lei before. They all spoke in a tentative tone, as if Lin Lei''s appearance was incredible.

    In this regard, Lin Lei felt very guilty about Lin Xianer''s change. He squeezed out a smile on his stiff face and nodded, "I''m back."

    "Whoosh"

    As soon as Lin Lei''s voice fell, Lin Xianer turned into a streamer and rushed to Lin Lei. Reach out and pick Lin Lei up.

    Tears fell from his eyes, and his voice choked. "You''re finally back. My daughter hasn''t seen you for a long time."

    After saying that, the words were vague, and finally the pain was completely released.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Tian stepped back and didn''t disturb their parents. He quietly stopped talking,

    "Woo woo..."

    The shrill cry came into Lin Lei''s ears. The cry turned into a sharp dagger and pierced Lin Lei''s heart.

    Since childhood, apart from Lin Yun, he has counted this daughter. She has a firm mind, but now she looks like this. Lin Lei knows that all this is his fault.

    Reaching out to save xian''er, he gently stroked his back and hair. Tears flowed from his eyes and said, "cry, cry, just cry."

    He listened to xian''er''s cry quietly. Lin Lei didn''t stop it. He knew that grievances accumulated in his heart for such a long time, and now it broke out, which was good for her.

    As time went by, Lin Lei didn''t know how long it had been. He only knew that now the sun was setting, and xian''er''s crying stopped slowly.

    The whole Xuanzong became busy because of Lin Yun''s orders, and Lin Shan knew Lin Lei''s orders at the moment.

    This order was a cruel blow to him. He didn''t expect his father to do such things.

    He wanted his mother to intercede, but Bing stopped him and said the pros and cons of the matter. Lin Shan was sensible. He didn''t speak after hearing the pros and cons. Finally, he had to accept the fact silently.

    In Tianhe hall, Lin Lei sits on the steps in front of the palace, and Lin Xianer also lies on Lin Lei''s legs. With the golden afterglow of Xiyang, it shines on Lin Lei and them. This scene is very peaceful.

    Looking at his daughter lying on his lap, Lin Lei said softly, "xian''er, I remember when I left, I didn''t seem to give you this xuanbing Tianjin, but why did your cultivation skills change after coming back this time, and according to the xuanbing Tianjin you cultivated, it has reached the fifth level."

    He got up and looked at his father with a touch of firmness on his face. "Father, your scene is not there, and I can''t see you again. But every time you encounter danger, my daughter can''t help. Brother Yun is involved in the matter of zongmen. I feel that I''m too waste, so I want to practice faster."

    "Well, I saw this xuanbingtianjin sealed by you in the library, so..."

    "Just break the seal. After seeing the introduction of xuanbing Tianjin, Lin Lei resolutely practiced this skill, didn''t he?" Lin Lei answered and finished Lin Xianer''s words.

    "Yes."

    Lin Xianer did not hide this, but boldly admitted it.

    "You..."

    Lin Lei panicked. He didn''t expect Lin Xianer to practice this skill for his father.

    Lin Lei can''t bear to think of the crying she needs to endure every day after cultivating xuanbing Tianjin.

    "Xian''er, otherwise, you want to practice. As a father, I''ll give you a stronger and better cultivation method."

    "Give up the cultivation of this skill. This skill requires too much pain every day. My father can''t bear you to suffer every day, do you understand?"

    "Over the years, the reason why my father has worked so hard is to prevent you from suffering and getting involved, so that I can protect you and be my father..."

    "Father."

    Lin xian''er suddenly spoke, and Lin Lei''s voice was heard. His eyes fell on Lin xian''er, full of doubts.

    "My daughter wants to practice this skill."

    A firm look flashed in Lin Xianer''s eyes, "for three hundred years, my daughter has been suffering every day. Over the years, my daughter has been used to this pain."

    "Moreover, my daughter learned from this skill that in addition to many things, my daughter wants to continue to practice, my daughter..."

    "I want to practice."

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Xianer''s words choked Lin Lei directly, so that he couldn''t say anything.

    "Well, father, don''t talk about it."

    Lin Xianer didn''t want to stay too much on this kind of thing. She smiled and turned the topic. "By the way, father, what''s the matter with you this time and how long will you stay?"

    "Alas!"

    Knowing what xian''er meant, he sighed, "I''m going to arrange something to take you to the holy world."

    "What?"

    "Holy... Holy world?"

    "Father, you..."

    Lin xian''er waited with her eyes, looked at Lin Lei incredulously, and guessed something in her heart!

    To know who to pick up, it must be God''s great perfection, half step sanctification, or direct sanctification, so that the future can communicate with God.

    Now that my father has finished speaking and gone to the holy world, doesn''t it mean that my father''s cultivation has transcended the world.

    Looking at his daughter''s shocked face, Lin Lei smiled proudly, reached out and scraped the bridge of his daughter''s nose, said, "you little girl is smart."

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to hide his accomplishments, but Lin Lei doesn''t need to hide his daughter and his family.

    "You think well."

    "Your father, my cultivation has become holy, beyond the bearing range of this realm. The reason why I haven''t left is to take you into the holy realm."

    "So, let''s go with my father this time. I''ve fallen into the holy world. My father will find you some cultivation resources to make you break through the seventh layer of xuanbing Tianjin faster. After that, my father will find you an advanced skill similar to xuanbing Tianjin without any side effects."

    "In this way, you don''t have to suffer from the bone eating cold every day!"

    "Can I... Enter the holy world?"

    For Lin Lei''s words, Lin Xianer didn''t pay attention to the later words, but focused on entering the holy world.

    "Of course."

    At this time, Lin Tian, who stood aside and didn''t speak, came over and continued: "the young master''s strength can never be compared with that in this world."

    "At the beginning, the young master took our Xuanzong to enter the fairyland from one aspect. At that time, we didn''t meet the requirements of entering the fairyland."

    When he said this, Lin Tian looked at Lin Lei and looked full of worship and reverence.

    "Uncle Tian."

    Seeing Lin Tian coming, Lin xian''er quickly got up and bowed to Lin Tian.

    She knew very well about Lin Tian''s existence. She knew how important Lin Tian''s existence was after she was born.

    Therefore, no matter Lin Shan, he, or Lin Yun in chengzun, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Lin Lei.

    "Ha ha, xian''er, I haven''t seen you beautiful for many years. As the saying goes, you admire the country at a glance. You look so much better than those so-called saints and goddesses."

    "Ha ha..."

    Lin Tian''s words not only amused Lin Xianer, but also Lin Lei was amused by Lin Tian''s words.

    Lin Tian, he knows very well and never flatters much, but now he will. Lin Lei is a little surprised, but he likes him very much.

    "Uncle Tian is joking." Lin Xianer saluted and said modestly.

    However, looking at the smile on her face, I know that she likes this kind of praise very much.

    "Father, I..."

    "Ah..."

    A scream came out of Lin Xianer''s mouth. The original cold air around Lin Xianer fell to the freezing point after Lin Xianer''s scream.

    This sudden chill naturally rushed out of Lin Xianer''s body.

    "Bad..."

    Feeling the cold, Lin Lei quickly hugged Lin Xianer in his arms and released his accomplishments to resist the cold.

    "Xiao Tian, seal this place quickly. Don''t let anyone pass through here. Those who violate the order will be killed without amnesty."

    "Now, the side effects of xian''er skill appear. This process is a little long. I must suppress it with my own cultivation."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian nodded solemnly. He understood the danger.

    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me."

    After that, Lin Tian didn''t stay, and his figure disappeared in place. Soon, the whole river hall was sealed by a kind of terrible energy.

    "Hehe, Xiaotian, this guy is not simple. He has learned such terrible sealing skills." he looked at the seal and then looked down at his daughter Lin Xianer with frost in his arms.

    "Oh, this girl,"

    At that time, his feelings for Lin Lei were deeper. In order to get praise from his father, he didn''t hesitate to practice and forbid his life.

    Now, seeing her father like this, how can she make her happy. If he was giving her a chance, he would do so. As long as she could get her father''s care, she would spare no expense.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Xian''er, how are you? Is it any better? "

    Magic spirit blood fire is still in Lin xian''er''s meridians and only likes to wander. Under Lin Lei''s control, magic spirit blood fire will not hurt Lin xian''er.

    "No... nothing."

    "It''s all right, father."

    At the moment, Lin Xianer is much better with Lin Lei''s help. Hearing Lin Lei''s concern, she opens her tired eyes, smiles at Lin Lei, and then closes them again.

    It seems that he was bitten by the cold ice. He was tired with his whole body cultivation and Lin Lei''s help. After responding to Lin Lei, he fell asleep.

    Looking at his sleeping daughter, Lin Lei frowned tightly. His face was not very good-looking. It was hard for him to imagine how she survived the pain.

    Think about the past 300 years, how many days and nights, every day to experience this inhuman pain, think about Lin Lei''s pain in his heart.

    He believed that even her mother, shadow and estimation were not clear about xian''er''s situation, and even did not know how xian''er''s cultivation was.

    As for Lin Shan, Lin Lei has no hope for his son.

    Looking at his daughter sleeping in his arms, Lin Lei took back the magic spirit blood fire and didn''t disturb her sleep.

    This time is over, but... What about tomorrow? The day after tomorrow. What about the future?

    This pain is accompanied by her every day. Although she says she is used to it, who can get used to this pain?

    "Oh, my poor daughter."

    He raised his hand and gently stroked xian''er''s hair. His eyes were full of pain and unbearable. He really didn''t expect that xian''er did all this for him and to help his father.

    Thinking about these, Lin xian''er''s nose was sour, and the feeling of missing kept pouring into her heart. She couldn''t figure out why her father broke his promise again this time. He had clearly promised before and would never do it again. But she thought that her father immediately disappeared from the line for her condition.

    "Xian''er, open your mouth and eat the pill of evil. After eating it, you''ll be fine. Come on, be good."

    It seems to be coaxing the child. Yes, he put the burning heart inflammation emitting holy light on Lin Xianer''s mouth.

    The holy second-class pill, together with the blood of Hongmeng''s supreme body, can be said to have brought the heart burning inflammation into full play.

    "Gudong"

    At that time, my father was so nervous. In order to cure her, he cooked so much. Thinking about what he had done before, he was a little naive.

    Lin Lei, the reason for doing this is to give them a peaceful life.

    Uncle Tian, where''s my... Father? "

    "You... You''re awake!"

    Looking down at Lin Xianer, she saw Lin Xianer lying on the ground, staring at him dumbfounded. Her eyes were full of doubts, as if wondering why he was here, not her father Lin Lei.

    "Xian''er, young master, he has something to do. He refined the pill for you and left." he said, reaching out to help Lin xian''er up from the ground.

    "Well, is there any discomfort now? If I say so, I''ll take you to the young master now. You can''t be careless in this pain." then God rushed out and began to explore the other party''s situation,

    However, at this point, the original worry was immediately relieved, because Lin Xianer''s situation is not surprisingly good at the moment, and it is better than him, especially cultivation.

    Originally, it was only one day after the initial cultivation of Shenjun. The cultivation completely broke through the middle of Shenjun and entered the peak of Shenjun in the later stage.

    He has seen the speed of this breakthrough in Lin Lei.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK." after the exploration, Lin Tian was relieved.

    "Uncle Tian, don''t worry. I feel very comfortable now. I''ve never had a good time."

    "It seems... It seems that the body is not as cold as it was at first.

    Thinking of these, Lin Xianer was filled with emotion. At the beginning, her father and uncle Tian had paid a lot for her.

 Chapter 1401

    Lin Lei doesn''t know. At this moment, his daughter, cold disease, appears again. The three-year period of that year will come.

    Lin Lei doesn''t know at the moment. At the moment, he is still in the death state of Longquan secret place. Practicing and running here is the training of his son. It can be called a dark day.

    As for Lin Shan, he still walked around in the divine world. Of course, his cultivation did not stop because of idleness. Under the supervision of Dianwei and Baiqi, his cultivation can be described as thousands of miles a day. Moreover, with the blood of the emperor, Baiqi was jealous.

    Lin Yun is in an array in the empty netherworld, the netherworld Longquan secret territory and the dead territory. At the moment, Lin Yun is extremely embarrassed. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. It''s all the leader of a sect.

    At the moment, Lin Lei lies flat on the ground, gasping heavily, his face is stained with blood, and his clothes are even worse. Even beggars are much better than him.

    In the distance, the weapon was separated from his hand. The whole person was like being pressed on the ground. He wanted to get up, but he always felt that there was something on his body that made him unable to move.

    "Father, you are really close to me. You can practice as long as you practice. You have used this array!"

    In the face of the array, although he didn''t understand what it was, he could still distinguish the level of the array.

    Holy level one, this array, let alone him, even if Honglian and others who enter the holy land want to break, it will take some time. What''s more, now he is only a quasi holy state. There is still some distance from the saint.

    In this way, Lin Lei uses such an array. If he goes up, he doesn''t know what will happen!

    Secretly, Lin Lei, who has been paying attention to his son. Looking at him lying in the array, he frowned, "is the array too strong?"

    Lin Lei didn''t think about this before. In his opinion, it''s not easy for quasi saint to break through the saint level-1 array, but there is still hope.

    But now... It doesn''t seem like that at all!

    Lin Lei doesn''t know. In his opinion, the quasi Saint * * Saint level-1 array is very easy, but it''s not the same thing in other quasi saints.

    Saint level array. It''s not a family. It''s a real saint level array.

    Although I don''t want to admit it, I see Lin Yun''s state at the moment. He knew that he had gone a little too far.

    However... Although he knew it was a little too much, he didn''t have the slightest idea of contacting the array and releasing it.

    Looking at Lin Yun in the array, he said calmly: "this array is not too strong. It is still possible to * * for your realm!"

    "Remember, don''t look with your eyes, but with your heart. Moreover, this array can just exercise your body. Look at you!"

    "This flesh body is too bad. Now it is in the quasi holy state, and your flesh body has not even reached the state of God''s respect. You... Are true. It doesn''t make sense!"

    Lin Yun, who had no strength, turned his eyes when he heard this. If he could, he wanted to faint directly!

    He knows about Lin Lei''s physical strength, but... Who stipulates that a monk in the quasi holy realm must enter the realm of God?

    Of course, to think about it, refutation is another matter, unless he doesn''t want to die!

    There was no refutation and no opening. In this way, he resisted the oppression brought by this array.

    Strong pressure appeared from the array. At this moment, Lin Yun really wanted to die, but what''s the name of NIMA!

    I thought I had to finish this training before, but now it seems

    Completing the training that my father doesn''t know is like going to heaven!

    It''s too difficult. This training means that the holy place of training is not too much. He believes that even if Honglian and others come, they will be as difficult as him!

    "Get up!"

    He tried to resist this array by mobilizing all his accomplishments and strength and the broken magic weapon around him, but it was impossible for him to develop over time.

    Even if all the forces that can be controlled are called, the final result is that the array has not been disturbed at all. As at the beginning, there is no sign of * *.

    "Father, is there any other simple array? It''s too strong. I haven''t forced your son to that extent!" finally, Lin Yun couldn''t help but speak!

    Facing the existence of this array in front of him, he was helpless and had no power to crack it!

    Listening to this, Lin Lei shook his head helplessly, sighed and said, "can''t you try again?"

    "This array is really not as difficult as you think. Try again, maybe..."

    "Father!"

    Lin Yun hurriedly interrupted Lin Lei and said, "don''t interrupt me. This array is too powerful. I can''t break free at all. You can see that I didn''t break free just now with all my strength!"

    "If this goes on, the final waste can only be time. Instead of this, we should use this time to practice some meaningful things."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei wanted to say no, but seeing his collapsed appearance, he didn''t open his mouth and had no choice but to nod.

    "All right, all right."

    While waving, the array suddenly opened, and the pressure covering Lin Yun''s whole body was instantly removed. Suddenly, Lin Yun''s body lightened and quickly got up from the ground and moved his body.

    "Comfortable!"

    "Oh? Comfortable?"

    Looking at such a reckless son, Lin Lei smiled with a mask, "since it''s so comfortable, do you want to do it again?"

    "I think this array is a great test for you. If you can break through this realm and break through the array that I don''t deserve the first grade of Saint level, you will have a very good bottom for your cultivation, realm, vision and so on!"

    "Father!"

    Lin Yun was so frightened that he quickly waved his hand and refused, "don''t do this again. Your son, I have to be tortured to death by you!"

    With that, the body subconsciously retreated towards the rear. The whole person has been out of Lin Lei''s sight. It seems that he is afraid that he can''t hurry and can''t leave it anymore!

    "Father, I think I''m still suitable for the previous training. Although it''s easy, I can also increase my knowledge, isn''t it!"

    Turning around is like leaving, but when Lin Yun turned around and took that step, suddenly, the scene in front of him changed. Suddenly, a picture appeared in front of Lin Yun!

    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it!"

    "Just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den?"

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Yun resolutely determined that there was a fairyland in front of him, and what appeared in the fairyland was closely related to him!

    "Mother?"

 Chapter 1402

    "Yun''er, how was your practice today? Did you make mischief here with Master Wu Jun?"

    "Well, why is she here!" at the moment, Lin Lei in the sky was surprised when he saw the woman. Isn''t the woman who helped herself out and said she was her boyfriend?

    For a moment, Lin Lei doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand why she recognizes herself and why her son studies under his own hands. Lin Lei can''t explain all these questions.

    "Hehe, miss, you are really very polite. Just call me Wu Jun. in addition, the young master is very diligent and has good talent. He should inherit the young master''s talent. If you can return to the young master, I believe the future will be unlimited. You...!"

    "Enough, I know what you''re going to say next, but you don''t have to say. I''d rather let my son become an ordinary person than let that person know that he still has a son. In this world, I just let him know how deep the pain he brings me, so that I can''t go home and my father can''t bear it!"

    "Alas!" hearing the woman''s words, Wu Jun sighed. He didn''t know what else to say!

    "This... This is the beginning..."

    "Wu Jun... Master?"

    Looking at this scene, the dusty memory flashed again. Tears couldn''t stop flowing down. My eyes were full of nostalgia and pain!

    "Mother, master, why do you quarrel? And who are you talking about? Every time I listen to you quarrel, it''s for this young master!"

    The originally solidified atmosphere was completely broken by yun''er''s words!

    "Well, the cloud, in fact, the young master is nothing. We said to play like this. And, didn''t you say you wanted to eat braised ribs? I worked overtime to earn money and bought it for you!"

    "Ah! Really?" hearing braised pork ribs, yun''er was excited. After all, he was only an eight year old child. Even an adult could not completely resist the temptation of delicious food.

    When he heard the braised pork ribs demon, yun''er hurriedly took Yao''er''s hand and walked towards his house.

    Wu Jun didn''t follow up, and looked at Lin Lei''s space with horror.

    Yao''er, who was in front of him, felt that Wu Jun didn''t catch up, so she stopped, turned around and saw that Wu Jun was still standing in place. For a time, Yao''er felt that Wu Jun was just like this because of his words. For a time, Yao''er said to Wu Jun with guilt in her heart.

    "Wu Jun, what I said before is irritating. Don''t take it seriously. You see yun''er is so happy. For the sake of braised ribs, let''s eat together!"

    What Yao''er doesn''t know is that Wu Jun still has the courage to go to dinner. Even if he wants to move, he doesn''t dare, let alone go to dinner with her.

    Just as Yao''er was preparing to go to dinner in yun''er, Lin Lei in the air couldn''t help it anymore. He directly sent a message to Wu Jun and asked him to come to see him immediately. Then there was such a scene.

    At the moment, Wu Jun, who was stunned in situ, heard Yao''er''s words, lowered his head hard, looked at Yao''er coming and said, "Miss, he... He''s coming!"

    A word, just a word, stopped Yao er who had just come here.

    "What? No way. How can he come back, and there is no one else?"

    When Wu Jun said the word "he", Yao''er knew what it represented, but after looking around, Yao''er didn''t find anything. She thought Wu Jun was really kidding her.

    However, later, Wu Jun didn''t respond, and he didn''t dare to move. Well, when he was in his place and looked frightened, Yao Er knew that he really came, and Wu Jun didn''t lie!

    "Yun''er, go back to dinner first! I have something to say to you, Master Wu Jun!" hurriedly, Yao''er turned and said to her son.

    "Oh, I see!" yun''er, who is not far away now, heard his mother''s words, gave a lost promise, and turned and walked towards his home.

    At the moment, when there was no one on the scene, Yao''er said to Wu Jun, "take me to see him!"

    In this scene, Lin Yun naturally knew that this was the scene that his father found at the beginning, but it was also the beginning of his nightmare. Therefore, his mother finally died of depression. Because of this, his mother did not live forever.

    Every time he thought of this, he felt as painful as a knife. Although he had been able to look like his mother easily in the past millennium.

    "Yun''er, do you want to eat delicious food?"

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who has been standing beside him in silence, saw his son eating there with a braised spare ribs in his hand. For a time, he felt very uncomfortable and loved him very much. Then he couldn''t help coming forward and said to yun''er.

    Yao''er next to her, seeing this scene, her bad feeling increased again. She looked at Lin Lei with vigilant eyes, as if she was guarding against Lin Lei!

    "Yes, but... But... But my family has no money. I know my mother is very tired to work outside every day!"

    "Hehe... Hehe, it''s all right, Dad... I''ll buy it for you. I''ll buy it for you. You can eat as much as you want!"

    After making up his mind, Lin Lei excitedly said to Lin Yun, but because of maybe excitement and heartache, he almost said his identity.

    At the moment, Lin Lei wants to tell Lin Yun what happened: "I''m your father, I''m your biological father!" but Lin Lei knows that he has lost his mother. Lin Lei doesn''t dare and doesn''t want to say it without Yao''er''s nod!

    "Ah... Really?

    Finally, the dreamland ended here, not because the dreamland was forced, but because Lin Yun was not allowed to continue. He could not bear the pain of losing his relatives again. He was not allowed to see his mother compromise because of this matter.

    Although he forgives Lin Lei now, it doesn''t mean that he can tear away his scabby scar again

    "That''s it!"

    Raise your hand, a vigorous force flashed, rushed out in an instant and began to tear the array apart.

    Although he doesn''t know the array, there is a way to break it with strength. At the moment, Lin Yun is doing so.

    He looked up at his mother''s last face. Tears left, his hands trembled and his strength increased. Finally, the array couldn''t bear Lin Yun''s continuous output and burst.

    With the sound of "touch", the array was broken, and Lin Lei felt it. His figure appeared instantly. Looking at the forced dreamland, he was puzzled. He didn''t know what Lin Yun saw in the dreamland, but looking at Lin Yun''s face at the moment, he knew that it must not be a happy thing!

 Chapter 1403

    "Go on, there are many arrays like the one just now. I hope I can break away so quickly every time." after saying that, Lin Lei''s figure retreated and disappeared again.

    In this regard, listening to his father''s words, Lin Yun didn''t say anything. He was in a very fluctuating mood. He hasn''t completely recovered from his previous fantasy.

    The original yearning for his mother has been pressed at the bottom of his heart, but now it is good. Because of the dreamland, the original yearning reappeared and refreshed his heart.

    "Mother!"

    He felt guilty about his mother and the woman who could do nothing. When he thought of this, he felt a little resistance to Lin Lei.

    Maybe it''s because of his mother. Lin Yun is very clear about this. He doesn''t want to go on like this. He wants to go back to the holy world, so

    In the next period of time, Lin Yun became so frightened. From Xiaobai, who broke through the array, to now, he began to destroy the array.

    Moreover, with Lin Lei''s strength, he always destroys one target, and never misses, er... Of course, except for the first array.

    Lin Lei naturally feels the change of Lin Yun. He doesn''t understand what makes him change so much. At the same time, he feels sorry for the broken arrays.

    Nima, do something. These arrays are made of natural materials and earth treasures. Now, they are forced to * *. Those whose array eyes are natural materials and earth treasures are broken at the moment when the array is broken.

    If someone else arranges the array, it may be possible to stay, but who makes this array unworthy of Lin Lei? The array has great power, so it will naturally have some shortcomings, and this... Is the disadvantage?

    Looking at the destroyed array, Lin Lei was very distressed. Among those arrays, there were several natural materials and earth treasures that he couldn''t bear to use. Now, he didn''t expect to send them all broken.

    "Black sheep!" 21

    He couldn''t help looking at Lin Yun''s figure. Lin Lei whispered.

    "Alas!"

    In the array, Lin Yun used all his strength, and the martial arts strategy was used in an instant. He shot at the barrier on the edge of the array,

    With a "boom", I saw a picture of water ripples on the array barrier!

    "Click, click!"

    Suddenly, there was a strange noise. At the moment when the water ripple of the array barrier appeared, there were cracks, like cobwebs, densely on the array barrier.

    "Lying trough!"

    Lin Lei, who has always been paying attention to, saw that the array was about to collapse. He flashed and appeared in front of Lin Yun the next moment. Before Lin Yun could speak, Lin Lei stretched out his hand and slapped on the broken barrier of the array.

    The pure spirit spirit and spiritual power gushed out and began to recover from the array barrier.

    "Alas, yun''er, you''ve done a good job these days, but..." looking at the array in front of you and the array that was * * before, I felt it. "Next time I go in for array training, my father will watch next time. If you can break through the array, remember not to * * the array. After all, I don''t know my father and train the disciples of the sect!"

    When I say this, I''m actually crying in my heart. However, it''s worth thinking about the improvement of Lin Yun''s cultivation.

    Looking at his father in front of him, Lin Yun was stunned. He seemed to think of something. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and nodded in response, "I see. Put it aside. The next time, the child will never destroy the array!"

    In my heart, I have an idea. Of course, it will not be in my mouth. It doesn''t destroy anything!

    "Well, that''s good!" Lin Lei, who didn''t know why, nodded repeatedly. "Good boy, this array has no effect on you. Go to the next one."

    "I believe that in a short time, you can really break through cultivation and enter the holy land. At that time, I will give you a gift for my father to ensure that you like it!"

    "Thank you, father!"

    Bowing to Lin Lei, he was not as happy as before and turned away from the array.

    "The boy has an idea in his heart!" looking at Lin Yun''s back, Lin Lei suddenly remembered the sound of the system in his heart.

    I hate to admit that the system is right, but

    "Yes!"

    Finally, Lin Lei nodded and continued, "I don''t know what the child has experienced before. This change has happened. You say..."

    The mind intruded into the system, "you said... Is this a good thing or a bad thing?"

    Lin Lei is not sure about this, but he knows that there must be something wrong with Lin Yun in this situation. It seems that the previous kindness is gone and has more meaning and cold breath.

    However, the system did not refuse Lin Lei''s request, "this kind of thing still needs you to talk about that year."

    "However, I think there is something hidden in the little doll''s heart. It seems to have something to do with you. Otherwise, such a big change in her attitude towards you can''t happen!"

    "With me?"

    The eyes looked deep into the distance, and the inexplicable feeling in my heart came to my heart.

    "Is it because of that?" Lin Lei thought of the possibility, but... After so many years, why is it suddenly

    "Hiss, fantasy?"

    As if I thought of the key, as soon as my complexion changed, when Lin Yun began to change before, it should be after I came out of the dreamland.

    So think of it, it should be like this, in the dreamland, in the dreamland. Lin Yun saw the picture once, just like him, so it seems

    "It''s time to talk to yun''er!" he also felt very guilty about what had happened. If he was given a chance to start again, his choice and decision might become different.

    In this way, Lin Yun''s attitude and growth will not be so painful!

    Think about it, sigh, don''t think about it, release your hand, the array is broken, and finally the blessing is completed.

    "System, send light rain!"

    Xiaoyu is very concerned about Lin Yun''s affairs. I hope she can advise Lin Yun laterally after she comes!

    "Ding, Xuanzong disciple, Lin Wanyu, cultivation is a quasi holy realm, the host''s disciple, the transmission fee, 3 million exchange points."

    "Ding, whether to transmit!"

    "Ding, whether to deduct 3 million exchange points!"

    The system prompt sound appears, this time. Lin Lei did not hesitate, nodded and answered, "transmission!"

    "Ding, transmission is on. Transmission is in progress. Please wait!"

    "Ding, three million transmission fees are being deducted. Please confirm!"

    "Confirm!"

    "Ding, to deduct 3 million, please check the balance at the exchange point by yourself."

    Lin Lei is not talking. Let him go. As for the balance, it''s better not to look at it. Otherwise, it''s time to move and worry again

    He ignored it and waited quietly. He was very pleased with his great apprentice. After all, it was not easy to cultivate so much in his daughter''s body. Moreover, I just thought he had never been interested in any man!

 Chapter 1404

    As time goes by, the transmission time of this time is much slower than that of the last time, perhaps because of the price or for other reasons. Lin Lei doesn''t want to say more about this. Who knows if the system will charge extra after saying it?

    But fortunately, just when Lin Lei was bored, suddenly, a familiar scene appeared, the light column appeared, and a figure appeared. Then the light column disappeared, and Lin Wanyu''s figure appeared in the dead world.

    "Huh?"

    Originally in the holy world, Lin Wanyu was practicing, but now, in a twinkling of an eye, she came to this strange and bloody place.

    "Here... Where is it?"

    The ethereal voice sounded from Lin Wanyu''s mouth, coupled with his face, it was peerless.

    Looking at Lin Wanyu''s confusion, Lin Lei smiled and said, "little girl, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect it to be more and more beautiful!"

    "Master?"

    Lin Wanyu turned her head in a daze at the sudden sound. When she saw Lin Lei standing not far away, she was so excited that her tears couldn''t stand it,

    "Uh..."

    Seeing the big disciple crying, Lin Leimeng, what''s the situation? What have I done?

    Although I don''t know why, I still came forward and wiped away my tears. "You girl, how old are you? You''re not afraid of being laughed at!"

    The mouth speaks like this, but you still have a lot of half points in your eyes. Even... Lin Lei feels heartache because of tears.

    This apprentice, he remembers that he found it in a different world. At that time, Xiaoyu was really a little girl. Now he is looking. He has grown so big.

    "Master, yu''er misses you so much." after saying that, he hugged Lin Lei and didn''t let go. Lin Lei had no choice but to shake his head and didn''t resist. He let him hold it like this. Anyway, it''s not once or twice. It''s good to get used to it.

    In this way, they looked at each other speechless. For a long time, Lin Wanyu was reluctant to leave Lin Lei''s arms.

    "Master, where is this place? I remember that I was still practicing just now. How did I get here in a twinkling of an eye?"

    He could feel that this was not a fairyland, nor was it magic tools in his eyes. Here... It really existed, especially the blood and evil spirit here shocked her.

    "Here!"

    Looking at the lifeless look around, Lin Lei smiled, "this is where you''re going to stay next!"

    "Ah..."

    Lin Wanyu exclaimed. Looking at Lin Lei''s smiling appearance, inexplicably, there was a bad premonition in her heart.

    "Hey, hey, you see, you are now in the realm of quasi saint. If you don''t take a step forward, don''t you think it''s a pity? Moreover, don''t you think the saint sounds better than the name of quasi saint!"

    "So, as a teacher, I decided to let you enter the realm of Tao and fruit one step ahead of your younger martial brothers and sisters. You say, the master is... Good for you!"

    It''s broken. Lin Wanyu really broke down this time. I thought it was good to come here. Unexpectedly, it was all this that was given to him in the end!

    And... How cruel NIMA must be to train alone. In the past, I didn''t think it was because of those younger martial brothers and sisters, but now NIMA is alone.

    "Master, I think the quasi saint is still... No... Good, so I..."

    "Oh, Xiaoyu, don''t be modest. I heard you say you want to enter the saint before. Now, the opportunity is in front of you, so don''t refuse."

    "This time not only you came, but also yun''er, right in front!"

    "Younger martial brother is here too?"

    Lin Wanyu was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. Isn''t this little martial brother the sect leader?

    If he shows up here, who is guarding the door?

    "Go on, you two have a good chat. Maybe there will be an unexpected harvest!"

    After that, Lin Lei''s figure faded and disappeared in front of Lin Wanyu.

    "No, master, I..."

    When he seemed to want to say something, Lin Lei disappeared completely.

    "Master? Master?"

    "I still have a lot to say, master!"

    The so-called scene of "every day should not be called" and "the earth should not work" should be like this!

    Knowing that Lin Lei will not appear, Lin Wanyu is not tangled. Her divine consciousness is released. She looks for Lin Yun''s existence, but

    "Shit, isn''t it? The divine sense can only appear here?" looking at the scene with a radius of five meters, Lin Wanyu was completely stunned here.

    "Alas!"

    Sigh, helpless. The place Shifu was looking for was really a little cruel. There was no way. Finally, he walked in the dead world, but fortunately, he felt the existence of Reiki soon.

    This moment. Lin Wanyu seems to have met his relatives. He sprints quickly and soon comes to the place where the aura fluctuates.

    I saw a figure, waving a long gun in an array, breaking the array.

    "Oh, my God!"

    "Relatives!"

    Don''t want to. Looking at Lin Yun, Lin Wanyu stepped out one step and entered the array in an instant.

    "Xiao Yun er."

    With a call, Lin Yun, who was trying to break the array, heard the familiar voice and was stunned in situ.

    "Isn''t it, sister yu''er?"

    Turning around, when I saw Lin Wanyu standing there, the whole person was stunned, "are you... Really coming?"

    Lin Yun can''t believe it. What are you doing? However, thinking of Lin Lei''s idea, he was relieved immediately!

    "Sister yu''er, when did you come?" stopped the attack array, came to Lin Wanyu and said excitedly!

    "Alas, you child!"

    Looking at the tragedy of Lin Yun at the moment, Lin Wanyu stretched out her hand and touched Lin Yun''s head.

    She is about the same age as Lin Lei, but she was an orphan, weak and helpless. Finally, she followed Lin Lei and became his apprentice.

    "Sister yu''er, I''m not young, you still touch my head." although he said so, he didn''t want to stop it at all,

    "And, little fart."

    Take back your hand and hand it. A suit of clothes appears in your hand and is handed to Lin Yun. "Go, change your clothes and see what you look like now. There is still the capital of the patriarch."

    "This look is really..."

    Some can''t say, because Lin Yun''s appearance at the moment can be described as very miserable. How did NIMA come over this period of time and how did she become like this!

    At this moment, Lin Wanyu began to doubt whether the training in the master''s mouth would be like Lin Yun. Finally, it would look like this. That would be

    "No, no!"

    Thinking of his next ending, for a time, Lin Wanyu had the idea of leaving. It''s terrible here!

    "Little girl, give me good training here. After you have achieved success, I will let you go. At that time, your accomplishments will be able to gain a foothold in the holy world."

    "See!"

    Lin Wanyu, who was thinking of fleeing, suddenly broke her heart when she heard this. He understood that if the master could say this, she would have enough confidence. She couldn''t live without her!

 Chapter 1405

    Lin Wanyu, when she stepped here. It has doomed her to the end for some time in the future, which will completely enter the exposure, darkness and blood.

    This time, Lin Lei has left. Of course, he is not leaving the dead world, but going to other unknown places in the dead world. He wants to completely build this place into a place for the future trial of Xuanzong,

    Lin Lei has never been to the east of the dead place before. After exploring the dead place during this period, he suddenly found that the dead place doesn''t seem as simple as he thought. Here, it seems that someone is alive.

    Although the signs are not particularly obvious, it can be seen that the people living here have not gone out for a long time. Moreover, looking at the traces left by the other party, the other party''s cultivation should be very high. Lin Lei can''t guess how high it is.

    In a valley to the east of the death zone, Lin Lei took the red flame tiger and stepped into the valley mouth, which was as silent as death. There were hundreds of thousands of white corpses on the ground. Their breath was dense and made people''s hair burst,

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Lei felt cold behind his back.

    The red flame tiger stopped because of the scene in front of him, and a look of worry flashed in his eyes.

    "Rego, shall we... Shall we continue?"

    The red flame tiger is not sure. There are so many white bones here, and the breath is so penetrating. He is not sure whether to go on. No one here knows what will happen next and whether there will be a powerful existence.

    In that case, neither of them will get out of here.

    Looking at these in front of him and listening to the inquiry of the red flame tiger, Lin Leishen was stunned. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded and answered, "let''s go. Since we''re here, we must go and have a look."

    "During this period of time, I want two here to be completely built into a place of time for Xuanzong. Therefore, I must go in here. I can''t leave it to Xuanzong disciples for testing. If so, I can''t tell how many people will die when it expires!"

    "Okay... Okay!"

    .

    The red flame tiger is not talking. He understands that he can''t disobey the decision made by Lin Lei. Moreover, with Lin Lei, he thinks he won''t have anything.

    Thinking, although there are thousands of fears in my heart, I still take a firm step towards the front.

    "Click, click!"

    There are white corpses and the sound of penetrating fractures and fragmentation. At first, the red flame tiger can bear it, but with the passage of time, this sound has become a nightmare for the red flame tiger.

    "Turn off listening."

    Just when the red flame tiger was about to collapse, Lin Lei''s voice suddenly appeared and spread into his ears.

    Well, I see!

    The red flame tiger nodded again and again and quickly closed his hearing. The original infiltrating voice disappeared in an instant. In an instant, his ears were clean. However, the only disadvantage was that he could not hear the voice of the enemy or the changes around him.

    The red flame tiger carries Lin Lei and walks towards the deep valley step by step. The speed is not very fast. Lin Lei and Lin Lei have a panoramic view of the scenery on the road.

    There are no flowers, green grass, no imagined scenes, only white corpses and frightening cries.

    "Where is this place and why is there no dark Qi?" after entering here for a while, Lin Lei was sure of one thing. There is no dark Qi here, and even the air is so thin. He even found that there are no natural materials and earth treasures here, but only white corpses.

    From the beginning to now, more than millions of people have been met on the way, including humans and monsters. Even from the bones, Lin Lei felt the smell of the demon family.

    For these, Lin Lei even began to doubt whether there had been riots and wars here?

    The Terrans, demons, demons and the three races all gathered here at the same time, and even there were a large number of deaths and injuries. At a glance, an unprecedented war or even the war of extermination broke out.

    "Brother Lei, I think we can have a look here," said the red flame tiger. "I feel that the more I go inside, there will be a feeling of oppression in my heart. In my heart, I feel that I come from the king, the king of the demon family, and even my body is beginning to disobey!"

    "Demon king?"

    Lin Lei was puzzled by the words of the red flame tiger. How could the king of the demon family be here? Moreover, here, he clearly didn''t feel the breath of the demon family. How could there be a strong demon family.

    However, I thought that Xiaohu was a demon family. May have a natural feeling for the strong of the demon clan. sui

    Although he can''t believe it, he can''t help but believe it. Lin Lei began to be careful and looked around. He seemed to want to explore the surrounding situation. It''s a pity

    The final result was unsatisfactory. It was not as smooth as he thought. The divine consciousness was released. There was nothing around. Even the smell of the demon king in Xiaohu''s mouth was not found.

    Look down at Xiaohu and a smile flashed in his eyes, "Xiaohu, go ahead and I''ll hold it for you in case of danger!"

    Lin Lei, who was originally very interested in this place, is even more interested when he sees these. He has decided that this place must become the territory of Xuanzong.

    The red flame tiger didn''t resist Lin Lei''s request. Although his heart was full of reluctance, he still... Stepped forward and walked towards his place.

    However, it''s not enough for them to leave. Where they were standing before, a dark shadow appeared in an instant. He looked at the direction Lin Lei left with a little interest, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a penetrating smile.

    "For many years, no one has come here for many years. Unexpectedly, two accomplishments have come. It''s OK. It''s not bad!"

    "Hum, what do you want?"

    Suddenly, another voice, a female voice, sounded very beautiful and pleasant, "I can tell you, don''t do it to these two people this time."

    "Why?"

    "I counted my life before and said that I could meet someone who could save us here. No one came in here for so many years, but he was an exception. Do you think this is the person who can save us in my prediction?"

    As soon as these words came out, the two voices fell into silence, and no one was talking. On the other side, Lin Lei would go crazy if he knew their ideas and existence,

    It''s too weird without him.

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know that he has been targeted. However, what Lin Lei doesn''t know is that he has been targeted just when he came here. He didn''t find each other''s existence in the whole process, even when he was promoted to the early cultivation of Di Sheng.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, with a nervous look, explores the valley in front of him. He wants to find out what''s in the dead world. However, they kill each other so much.

 Chapter 1406

    Deep in the valley of death, Lin Lei completely stepped into the place he should never explore.

    In the past, the fiery red pool appeared in front of the two, rolling and emitting the smell of scarlet blood. If you don''t know, it''s not too much to think it''s a pool of scarlet blood.

    "Brother Lei, it''s really weird. Let''s leave quickly." Xiaohu opened his mouth again. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He always felt that if it went on like this, something more unexpected would happen next.

    However, although the red flame tiger thinks so, Lin Lei is completely different. At the moment, he completely stares at the valley and will not stop until he explores it clearly.

    "Rego!"

    Speak again, but the final effect is not as effective as expected. Finally, Lin Lei is still unmoved. Finally, the red flame tiger chooses to give up.

    "Tut Tut, it seems interesting this time!" looking at the blood pool in front of him, the system became interested. It seems that he knows the origin of the blood pool.

    "Tut Tut, if this thing is used well, maybe it can really make this boy completely forget his obsession!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t know. The system has an idea, an idea for him. At the moment, Lin Lei is still thinking about how to figure out this place.

    "Boom!"

    A roar suddenly occurred to me. Suddenly, the blood pool, which was as calm as the water, turned up in an instant. The water in the blood pool began to flow towards the outside.

    A trace of light red gas appeared in the air when the blood pool was boiling. Then, slowly, when Lin Lei and he were not clear, they completely integrated into it.

    "Red flame tiger?"

    "Red flame tiger, are you back?"

    A tempting voice flashed in the red flame tiger''s mind. When the red flame tiger, who was originally full of vigilance, heard this familiar voice, suddenly, his heart... Was occupied in an instant.

    The voice was not from others, but from Lin Lei riding on him. However, the voice in his mind was a little young, just like... When I first met him, it was young.

    "Xiaohu, you say we have no rivals on the first floor. It''s better to..."

    Speaking of this, the red flame tiger unconsciously raised his head and looked at Lin Lei with a crazy look in his eyes.

    "Hehe, I haven''t said anything yet. You know again. OK! Let''s go directly to the second floor to see how powerful the monsters on the second floor are, and it''s just possible to make a breakthrough." speaking of Lin Lei, as soon as he patted the red flame tiger under his body, he ran to the depths of Sen Tian in an instant.

    "Roar", as soon as I reached the boundary line of the second floor, I heard a loud roar, which was much more powerful than what I had heard on the first floor, and from the source of the sound, it was at least four or five layers of Qi practice.

    "Ha ha, sure enough, it''s still a challenging place on the second floor, and the aura of the second floor is much stronger than that of the first floor." Lin Lei, who just came here, immediately felt the difference between the auras on both sides.

    "Roar", the red flame tiger under his ass replied in a low voice. Seeing this situation, it is estimated that he was stimulated.

    "What''s the matter, tiger? Do you feel that you are not as powerful as the source of the roar just now? You feel very uncomfortable.".

    "Roar", after hearing Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger nodded the huge head without denying it.

    "Ha ha, little tiger, don''t be unhappy. They just practice a few more days than you. Besides, there is a trace of Yanlong blood in your body. This is your capital to grow stronger, and it''s not a gap incomparable to those monsters, so you don''t have to be sad.".

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger immediately raised his head. His eyes were full of war. It felt like he wanted to rush over and fight.

    "That''s right, let''s go! Let''s go quickly and don''t disturb their territory." after that, Lin Lei patted the head of the red flame tiger and went inside.

    After a while, Lin Lei and the red flame tiger came to a place ten miles away, but Lin Lei felt abnormal when he just arrived here.

    "Xiaohu, put me down first. I feel that the aura here is several times stronger than when I first entered the second floor. I guess there must be good things here."

    Sen Tian''s picture appeared in his mind. This... Is the scene just after Lin Lei recovered it. He didn''t hesitate to enter a dangerous and unknown place in order to get Tiancai and Dibao.

    "Rego!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, who was young and had excellent courage, the red flame tiger was stunned. From the beginning, and the owner seemed to know nothing about danger. Obviously, it had expressed the smell of danger, but he didn''t care at all.

    In this regard, the red flame tiger expressed helplessness. The scene in his mind woke him up. As uncomfortable, the dreamland was for him. Although terrible, but not like the Terran, completely occupied.

    Biting the tongue, the scarlet blood flows out, and the pain instantly sweeps the whole body of the red flame tiger. Suddenly, the red breath that originally poured into the red flame tiger is forced out of the body by the red flame tiger and dissipated in the air at the moment of the red flame tiger''s resistance.

    However, Lin Lei is not as relaxed as the red flame tiger. He has too much obsession in his heart. Now, with the guidance of red breath, he can release his obsession more completely. For this, the red flame tiger understands that I can''t finish it for a while and a half.

    He knows who Lin Lei''s obsession is. He knows better that Lin Lei failed to rescue Jin Ling''s pain at the beginning.

    And Lin Lei, unaware of it at the moment, unknowingly, completely entered his own demons.

    "Finally!"

    When Lin Lei looked miserable and extremely ferocious, the system understood that the red breath had an effect.

    "Hey, it''s time to add fuel to the fire and give you a hand!" said, a pure force. When Lin Lei and the red flame tiger were not intuitive, they entered the blood pool.

    "Boom"

    Roaring, the original invisible red breath, after this change, completely appeared in front of the two people. At this moment, the red flame tiger was silly!

    .

    "I lost it. What''s the matter?"

    Before that little red breath was enough for him. Now, it broke out completely. How can he resist so much?

    Moreover, at the moment, he has found something wrong with Lin Lei. At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t look like entering his own fantasy, but like

    "Possessed?"

    "Oh, I didn''t expect brother Lei to be possessed!"

    Heart devil, this thing is terrible for every friar, and Lin Lei is no exception. However, he didn''t expect to appear at this time.

    "Brother Lei, wake up quickly when you hear my voice. Now you are ravaged by heart demons. Wake up quickly!"

    No matter how the red flame tiger shouts, it won''t help in the end. Lin Lei can''t hear any sound from the outside at the moment.

 Chapter 1407

    "Lin Lei is used to the dreamland, but every time, Lin Lei can''t get rid of the pain and suffering of the dreamland."

    "Linger, is this reminding me of my guilt for you, or is it reminding me that it''s time to get you back?"

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Lei has no other ideas. The only thing he has is the impulse to get her back quickly.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Brother Rui, do you know how extravagant it is to have a meal of meat on our island, but you brought back so much meat today. Can you not surprise the fat villagers?"

    "What, it''s a luxury to eat meat, isn''t it? There are many rabbits and pheasants on the mountain. If they want to eat meat, they can go hunting! Why do you say that?"

    When Fang Jinrui heard Jinling''s words, he showed puzzled eyes on his face. At this time, he was very puzzled about why.

    "You don''t know. That''s because those things run too fast, so we can''t catch them. But today is different. I didn''t expect brother Rui to catch so many at once. It''s great."

    "However, brother Rui, why don''t we divide these out now and let''s just leave a few, so as to ease the gap between you and the villagers."

    "Well, it''s up to you! I don''t know about these. Since the things have been delivered, I''ll go back first."

    Hearing Jinling''s words, Jinrui smiled and took a hare and left. At this time, Jinling blushed and thought about the sentence "you decide" that Jinrui said before.

    After Jinrui left, after listening to it for a long time, Jinling woke up from his obsession. Then he sent the rabbits and pheasants called by Jinrui from house to house. Each house would say, "this is the meeting gift given to you by my brother Rui. I hope you will take care of it in the future".

    "Soon, Jinrui finished sending more than a dozen rabbits and pheasants. Although it was far from enough, he could only send these. At the right moment, Jinling passed Jinrui''s house, pushed the door and walked in. He saw Jinrui cutting rabbit meat with a knife.

    "Brother Rui, how can you do such a job! Let me do it!" Jin Ling came in. Seeing Lin Lei''s slowness, he stepped forward, grabbed the knife in Jin Rui''s hand, and began to cook for Lin Lei.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei didn''t refuse. Seeing Jinling cooking, she hid leisurely. Then when she did it, she looked at Jinling''s back so quietly. Jinrui had an unspeakable peace in her heart.

    For a long time, the cooked meal had been carried to the broken table by Jinling. Jinrui''s eyes were shining when he saw this scene.

    "Hehe, brother Rui, come and eat quickly! Otherwise the food will be cold later."

    At this time, Jinling, who had everything last night, turned her head and couldn''t help laughing when she saw Jin Rui''s mouth watering. This smile made Lin Lei transfer from the food on the table to her face. Although this smile was not a national and city, it was also beautiful!

    "You... What''s the matter with you?"

    Seeing Jinling, who is staring at Jinrui, he blushed and came to Jinrui and asked softly.

    "Er... Oh, eat, eat..."

    Hearing Jinling''s voice, Jinrui quickly changed the topic with an embarrassed face. He hurried to the table and wolfed down the food made by Jinling.

    "Cough... Cough... Cough..."

    Accidentally, Jin Rui was in a hurry. He choked and coughed. For a moment, his face coughed red.

    "Brother Rui, slow down. No one is robbing you."

    When Jinling saw Jinrui''s appearance, she quickly took a bowl of water and handed it to Jinrui. The other hand patted Jinrui gently on his back to help him smooth his breath.

    "Cough... Cough... Well, ling''er, sit down and eat, cough... I can''t finish it alone!"

    After drinking the water, Jin Rui was much better, so he whispered to the golden bell.

    "Well"

    Jinling sat down, then picked up the already prepared meal and ate it slowly. Jinrui was more obsessed with it when he saw this behind the scenes. He kept dialing his hand in his mouth. After seeing Jinling''s eating posture again, he unconsciously stayed in the air.

    Of course, Jinling, who was having dinner, also felt this scene. She didn''t raise her head, but let Jinrui appreciate herself like this, because this is what he has been looking forward to. How could she be foolish enough to destroy such a scene?

    The meal was hard to eat. It seemed that they slowed down. Until a few hours later, Jinling raised her head and looked at Jinrui who was obsessed with looking at her. Then she stood up, quickly came to Jinrui, kissed Jinrui on the face with lightning speed, and ran out quickly.

    "Ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."

    After a long time, Jin Rui regained his mind and thought of the scene in which Jin Ling kissed him on his face before he left. For a time, Lin Lei fell directly under Jin Ling''s pomegranate skirt.

    When Jinling returned home, she got into her room and giggled secretly. Her face was redder than before. She always inadvertently recalled the scene of kissing Jinrui before.

    "Oh, I''m so ashamed. I don''t know what brother Rui thinks. Oh, no matter. Just ask tomorrow?"

    After thinking about it, Jinling lies on the bed, closes her eyes and goes to sleep. At this time, Jinrui doesn''t have Jinling so calm.

    At the moment, Jinrui is lying in bed, tossing and turning, but he can''t sleep. He always thinks of today''s scene. His heart is like fire and unbearable.

    "Ah ah... What''s the matter? No, no, I can''t sleep at all."

    Finally, Jinrui chose a way to vent, that is to go hunting in the mountains and work for tomorrow''s meal.

    Just do what he says. Jin Rui directly stands up, and then takes the long knife he went hunting today, and sets foot on the hunting journey. This time, how old does Jin Rui intend to be, and then give it to all the villagers.

    At Jin Rui''s speed, he came to the place where he had hunted before. However, after waiting for a long time, no prey appeared. Jin Rui had to choose to go deep. Not to mention, before long, he saw a white snow fox washing his hair.

    "Hehe, this fox skin can just make a dress for ling''er." thinking of this, Lin Lei changed. As the saying goes, he is as quiet as a virgin and as moving as a rabbit. Lin Lei seems to be the king of the forest. He moves quickly and talks about the so-called light and cunning snow fox. Compared with Jin Rui, it is a son and a father, That''s impossible to compare.

    I saw a white animal running in front and a figure chasing after it. It was not long before Jinrui caught the snow fox running in front and found a place with water source. Then he began to peel the snow fox. Although Jinrui was not very familiar with it, he finished it in the end.

    A perfect, snow-white snow fox skin appeared in Jinrui''s hands. Although the snow fox''s fur was stained with blood, it disappeared after washing in the water.

    "Hehe, ling''er will like it very much. Maybe she will cook me a meal."

    At this time, Jinrui holds the washed fur in his hand and looks forward to the distance.

    "Ow... Ow..."

    A burst of wolf roaring came from around, which directly pulled Jin Rui back from his fantasy, and the smile on his face disappeared. There were a group of green eyes around the old man. Jin Rui quickly measured the big knife, held it tightly, and then defended.

    "Ow......" this is another burst of wolf roar, as if it was issuing an order to attack the wolves. After the wolf roar, the wolves who had not done anything rushed frantically towards Jinrui.

    "I''ll go. It seems that it''s impossible to be kind today!" seeing the wolves rush over, Lin Lei smiles and turns his mouth upward, showing a murderous expression. If Lin Lei''s enemy is here, he will recognize that this ordinary man without any cultivation in front of him is the murderous God Lin Lei who killed them.

    "Drink... Die!"

    In an instant, Jin Rui didn''t hesitate. He rushed directly at the wolves with a watermelon knife.

    "Puff, puff, puff", the sound of being cut by Jinrui came. I saw that wherever Jinrui passed by, there would be wolf corpses in place, and the blood would continue to flow out. The so-called night black wind high murder night, the scene was very frightened.

    "Hehe, come on! I''ll let you go back today so that all the villagers can eat meat."

    At this time, Jinrui has been completely blinded by the pleasure of killing logging. He doesn''t know how to listen. At this time, Jinrui seems to have returned to the time when he didn''t lose his memory.

    "Ouch..." at this time, there was a snow-white wolf standing at the top, giving orders to all the wolves.

    "Oh, so... It was you who made trouble for me." when Jin Rui knew everything, he gave up the ordinary wolves at the bottom and went straight to the wolf king at the top of the mountain.

    Wherever Jinrui passes by, there must be a sea of corpses. No ordinary wolf has an enemy in Jinrui''s hands.

    "Hehe, die for me! I want to give your meat to Jinling. Don''t struggle."

    Seeing the struggling eyes of the wolf king, Lin Lei smiled, then jumped up directly, ten meters high, and came to the wolf king in an instant. A watermelon knife went down directly and fiercely inserted into the wolf king''s skull.

    "Ow......" a sad cry came out of the wolf king''s mouth. After a while, the wolf king was unconscious. Seeing this scene, Jin Rui directly carried the wolf king, and then picked some fat and tender wolves. Then those snow Fox Skins walked towards the mountain village. All the way, they would retreat after smelling the bloody smell of Lin Lei.

    "Hoo... How deep did you go! It took so long to get here."

    At this time, Jin Rui thought about it in his heart. Later, he thought that when he entered the mountain at night, it was empty, and now he came back with nearly a kilo of wild animals flying. Jin Rui was relieved when he came here first.

    With a "Dong", Jinrui came to a place where he could rest, then threw the beast he had carried all night on the ground, sat panting on a stone and rested.

    What Jinrui doesn''t know is that Jinling planned to go to his house yesterday and ask him clearly today. When Jinling came to Jinrui''s house as promised, he found that the door was not closed.

    With the sound of "Zhiya", Jinling pushed the door and entered. Then she searched all the places she could find, but there was no figure of Jinrui. Now Jinling was anxious.

    "Brother Rui, where have you been? Come out! I don''t dare any more. Please come out, Wuwuwuwu..."

    When Jinling couldn''t find Jinrui, she sat directly at the gate, crying and arguing, and said sorry to Jinrui. Of course, the whole village knew this scene in an instant.

    After a while, all the villagers of shuikan village came to Jinrui''s door. Jinling, who was crying, didn''t think that Jinrui couldn''t find it for the first time. What they thought for the first time was whether Jinling was bullied by Jinrui.

    Seeing Jinling crying, they were very sad. Everyone didn''t come forward to dissuade them. They just looked at Jinling sitting at the door and crying. They could only sigh and regret nearby.

    "Alas! Such a good girl was bullied by an outsider. What do you call it?"

    "Yes, I was going to go to his house to talk about matchmaking. You see, now, it''s still......"

    "Hum, no, how can people in shuikan village be bullied by an outsider? No, we must do something, otherwise, he thought people in shuikan village were easy to bully!"

    After the discussion, they finally came to the conclusion that they should avenge Jinling and not let Jinling be bullied. After reaching the conclusion, they all went home at the wrong door, immediately found their own things that could kill or beat people, and hurried to the entrance of the village in order to guard Jinrui who they pretended to escape.

    At this time, Jin Rui was so immortal that he happened to go back to the village with all the dead beasts on his back after a rest. At the right time, he collided with the villagers.

    "Ah, aunt a Niu, look, I''ll give you..."

    When Lin Lei came back, he found something wrong when he saw them blocking at the entrance of the village. This confirmed Jin Rui''s assumption. Before Jin Rui finished speaking, he was blocked by aunt a Niu.

    "Hum, beast, you still know to come back and take you in with us regardless of past grievances, but what about you? Do you deserve us for doing such an outrageous thing?"

    "Hum, let me see, you might as well commit suicide. It saves you from tarnishing our eyes..."

    "Just... Just..."

    Under the language attack of aunt a Niu, all the people began to roar at Lin Lei, and even some people began to do it. Even the very young children were throwing stones on Jin Rui.

    But they have never seen it. Behind Jinrui, there are the wolf king and the bodies of many wild wolves. They don''t see the blood on Lin Lei and the big knife full of blood inserted in his waist. At the moment, in their eyes, Jinrui has still become an animal in their heart and an animal that defiled Jinling Jinling.

    "Ha... Ha ha... Ha ha ha..."

    "Well, well, well, in that case, the people who had nothing to do with me before are now even more irrelevant. You don''t owe me, I... Don''t owe you. From today on, I Jinrui, oh, no, I Lin Yu, I''m not from your shuikan village in the future, and I''m not familiar with you. I won''t live in the house in the village."

    At the moment, even though Lin Lei has all kinds of grievances in his heart, it doesn''t matter at the moment. However, the temporarily changed name is similar to Lin Lei''s previous name, maybe it''s fate!

    Lin Yu can see deep disgust and deep contempt in everyone''s eyes. This is what Lin Yu can''t stand most. Therefore, Lin Lei decides to leave.

    Looking at the unrelated village, the only thing Lin Yu can''t put down now is Jinling, but now

    Turning around, the teardrop crossed Lin Yu''s eyes and fell directly to the ground. He stretched out his hand and carried the bodies of the wolf king and ordinary wolves on his back, and walked towards the forest again. This time, Lin Yu didn''t go in voluntarily, but was approached by them.

    Step by step, Lin Yu walked into the forest step by step with the dead wolf king''s body and heavy human body. At the moment, people found that the meat Lin Yu was carrying, the broken clothes and the dried blood were stunned.

    "Alas! Let''s go back and tell Jinling! Let''s say that we have avenged him and no one will bully her again."

    At this time, it was the aunt a Niu who said that before taking such people to dinner, Jinrui, in front of the gate where Lin Yu once lived, it was still the aunt a Niu who stood up and said to the sobbing Jinling.

    "Ling''er, don''t be sad. We have cleaned up the smelly boy who hurt you. Now we have benefited the village. We won''t appear in front of you again."

    "Yes! It''s still your aunt Niu''s idea. I''m angry for you."

    "Yes... Yes"

    Lin Yu, who had been thinking of changing his name, showed a surprised look on his face after hearing what those uncles and aunts who watched him grow up said.

    "What, what''s the matter with you? What did you just say! Tell me quickly! What did you just do?"

    At this time, Jinling was not the same as before. At this time, it was like a child who was frightened, and his mother came out to protect the calf. He shouted at the people madly. His face was ferocious and frightening. Everyone couldn''t help being scared away by Jinling.

    ¡±Ha... Ha ha... Jin... Jin Ling, what''s the matter with you? We''re just taking it out for you. There''s no need... "

    "Say, brother Rui... Where''s brother Rui? Tell me, where the hell has he gone?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    System, tell me how to find my linger. This time I want an accurate answer.

    No matter what price I pay, I must!

    Moreover, as you can see, ling''er is my demon. If I can''t find ling''er back, I will live like this forever. Do you think such me may reach the peak of Taoism?

    "I hope you can give me an accurate way, otherwise, I''m afraid... I don''t have this ability anymore."

    "This time, a succession of fantasies is enough to prove that I... It''s time to do something, otherwise, my realm will not be able to move forward!"

 Chapter 1408

    The system was silent, and Lin Lei fell into silence, waiting quietly for the response of the system.

    This time, he must get an accurate answer. There are more and more dreamlands during this period, and the dreamland is to take care of his deepest pain and sadness.

    Lin Lei understands that Jin Ling and Jin en are his irreparable guilt in his life. If he can''t find them back, it''s almost impossible to break through the peak of the Tao.

    "Are you... Sure you want to find... Them?

    Even if... Even if you pay the price you can''t afford now? "The system opened with hesitation.

    He wanted to say this a long time ago, but Lin Lei''s cultivation was too low at that time. Now, although he was promoted to the holy land, it was still dangerous to bring people back from that place.

    Lin Lei may be buried in that place if he is not careful. He has been afraid to speak about it, but now, Lin Lei is so urgent and his performance in this period of time.

    This is enough to prove that Lin Lei''s choice may... Really be right, and he... May be wrong!

    "I''m sure!"

    Facing the systematic inquiry, Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. This is the decision he doesn''t regret in his life. Although the final outcome is death, he... Still won''t regret it, because he has a clear conscience.

    Get the accurate answer, the system sighs, and finally, Lin Lei''s decision is helpless.

    "Well, after this experience, I... Let you go to that place. However, you should remember that if you are in danger, don''t be forced and impulsive. Remember, your life, keep it, and those who die may survive."

    "But if you die, their lives will not be found."

    "Do you understand?"

    It is undeniable that what the system said is right. Lin Lei did not refute it at all.

    "Yao''er, does Yao''er have a chance?"

    "No!"

    As soon as Lin Lei''s voice fell, the system spoke directly. The reason why Jin Ling and Jin en could be recovered was that before they died, their cultivation had reached the point of soul out of the body and even refining the yuan God.

    Lin Yun''s mother, Yao''er, is just an ordinary person. Birth, old age, illness and death are caused by heaven and cannot be changed, so

    "I can help you with Jinling, but... Yao''er, it''s impossible. He can''t hold it. His soul has completely died. His soul has long entered reincarnation. For so many years, her soul doesn''t know the geometry of reincarnation, and the soul mark has long faded, so... It''s impossible."

    "Give up."

    Lin Lei is not surprised by this answer. He knows about these, but... He still doesn''t want to give up. After all, Lin Yun doesn''t want to give up because of his existence.

    As a son, who doesn''t want his mother around, especially Lin Yun, who lacks maternal love and has no father around since childhood, knows these better.

    "Well, I won''t say much else. Now, the most important thing is to complete the trial here first. Moreover, I can clearly tell you that the dead state is your current limit. As for other levels, you... Can''t do it. There is only a dead end to enter!"

    "This is my free message to you. Remember, only when you live can you get everything you want. As for the others, they are outside your body."

    After that, the sound of the system disappeared. For this, Lin Lei also woke up from the illusion with the help of the system.

    Open your eyes, look at the scene before you indulge, spit out a long mouthful of turbid Qi, and your face is relaxed and happy.

    With those news, Lin Lei is now full of power. Now he can fight an invincible position against more than a dozen local saints.

    "Blood pool, oh, come on, let me see what you... Are. There was a blood pool before. Now, there is one. I''d like to see what''s the difference between you two."

    After that, the chaotic dragon gun appeared in his hand and Yukong rushed towards the top of the blood pool.

    For the blood pool, what just happened is enough to make him vigilant enough, so

    "Boom."

    "Poop."

    Suddenly, the strange image suddenly appeared. The originally calm blood pool suddenly splashed. Only a tentacle rose into the sky, and the direction Lin Lei just rose into the sky.

    "Sure enough!"

    He had long understood that the blood pool would not be so calm, but he was surprised by the appearance of tentacles.

    The creatures in the blood pool were not in the previous blood pool. In the previous blood pool, there were only corpses, but here, it was the opposite.

    "Mole ants, where I exist, you dare to fly in the air. Don''t you know the rules here?" a roar filled with all kinds of Sanskrit sounded in Lin Lei''s ear.

    "No!"

    Suddenly, the Qi of the Holy Spirit in his body stagnated, and he indirectly felt overwhelmed. Lin Lei, who was flying in the air, stumbled and almost fell from the air.

    Fortunately, just when it was about to fall, the Qi of the Holy Spirit in the body suddenly recovered, which stabilized the body.

    "This thing?"

    All this was definitely not accidental, and Lin Lei attributed it to the owner of the voice just now.

    "Don''t you understand?"

    The voice appeared again. This time, Lin Lei was on guard and did not see the stagnation of the spirit before.

    This time, Lin Lei can be sure that the previous thing is the reason for the voice just now.

    Stop the body, eyes staring at the tentacles in the air, unspeakable vigilance in the heart.

    "Elder, I don''t know what to call it?"

    As the saying goes, it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy. Everything is possible before others do it.

    "Hum!"

    "You can also know the name of the holy master, a dog like an ant?"

    "And..."

    As he spoke, his tentacles moved, and quickly fell from the air like lightning, rolling towards Lin Lei.

    "Touch"

    With a dull sound, the tentacles rushed in front of Lin Lei. For this, Lin Lei, who should be on guard, raised the long gun and blocked it. The tentacle touch collided with Lin Lei''s long gun.

    "Whew"

    A figure crossed through the air like a meteor, and Lin Lei''s figure disappeared in situ.

    Km away, Lin Lei appeared and hit the rocks. The main rock collapsed instantly, and his body rushed to the rear again without staying.

    As the earth saint''s full body, there is no pain at all for some impacts, but

    For the collision of tentacles, the inevitable pain, especially the pain that emerged for the first time, made him understand that he was not an opponent in front of him. At least, he had no way to rush out without exerting all his strength.

    "Touch."

    "Poop poop!"

    Finally, Lin Lei''s body stopped going backwards, and finally fell at the foot of a rock. His body stopped, and a touch of purple blood flashed around his mouth.

    "Poof."

    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his breath narrowed slightly. The feeling of pain in his body constantly stimulated Lin Lei''s spirit.

    "Bloodthirsty tongjue, the ancient wild monster, has the blood of the demon God, so... Body cultivation is far above you, as for cultivation..."

    "Hehe, I want to come to this collision just now. You... Should feel it!"

    The sound of the system appeared, and Lin Lei was silent. Combined with the information given by the system, he was even more confused.

    There was a glimmer of hope before, but now... Through the system, he understands and has no chance of winning.

    At the same time, since the system comes out, it is enough to prove that he wants to help, otherwise he won''t take the initiative to help.

    "Well, what''s the price?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t talk too much nonsense. He understands the rules of the system. He must pay a price to make a move. It can''t be free. This... Is not the character of the system.

    "Ten million exchange points. The system helps you get through this danger. How about it?"

    "I''m NIMA."

    Listening to the system''s price, Lin Lei took it out from the corners of his mouth, his eyes jumped slightly, and 10000 Cao NIMA rushed past in his heart.

    I''m good at doing things. NIMA can do things for ten million. It''s easy to make money!

    Although I don''t want to give it, but

    "Yes, I promise you, but you... Must give me three drops of bloodthirsty tongjue essence. So, come on, no, I can go back the same way, so I won''t suffer."

    "What do you think?"

    "You boy!" the system smiled, "so, that''s it!"

    "OK, deal!"

    Lin Lei smiled. Although he still felt lost, in the end, there were three drops of bloodthirsty tongjue essence blood, which can be regarded as making more preparations for Xiaohu.

    Ten million is ten million. If you can help the red flame tiger, everything is worth it.

    "Ding!"

    The familiar electronic voice sounded in Lin Lei''s mind.

    "Ding, system hosting, does the host agree?"

    "Ding, the hosting system consumes 10 million exchange points. Does the host agree?"

    Listening to this ten million yuan, Lin Lei always felt lost, but he was honest. "Come on, deduct ten million yuan and trust it!"

    "Ding, the hosting system starts."

    "Ding, ten million exchange points to deduct. Please check it yourself."

    Suddenly, a sense of exhaustion came to my mind.

    "System hosting, please don''t resist."

    Lin Lei let go of his consciousness and trusted him. Therefore, without hesitation, he directly let the system take over his body.

    "Ding, the system hosting is completed and the battle begins."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei was conscious, but his body didn''t listen to him,

    When Lin Lei moved, his body flashed quickly, which was many times faster than when Lin Lei himself was before.

    Lin Lei only feels a flower in front of him. He appears again to see the picture, so he comes to the tentacles.

    "Shit, the system is awesome!"

    He was excited. Lin Lei raised his hand and grabbed the tentacle. With a grip, a pull and a force, he directly wheeled the tentacle into the air.

    "How is that possible?"

    A cry of surprise flashed from the blood pool, and then a figure similar to Octopus appeared, but the difference was that there were two sarcomas on the top of the monster.

    "This... Is bloodthirsty tongjue?"

    Seeing the full picture of the monster clearly, Lin Lei exclaimed and was curious!

    This was the first time he saw this creature, and at the moment, he felt that the monster was stronger than before.

    "Sure enough, thanks to not having a hard head to rush." looking at the strength of bloodthirsty tongjue, Lin Lei began to wake up to his previous decision. Now, he forgot the feeling of spending 10 million exchange points just now.

    "Get up!"

    Lin Lei roared, forced his hands, shook his arms, instantly picked up the bloodthirsty tongjue and threw it into the air.

    "No... impossible, why did your power suddenly Soar so much?" an unbelievable cry sounded.

    "Hum, mole ants?"

    Looking at the bloodthirsty tongjue facing the sky, Lin Lei sarcastically said, "now, who do you think is a mole ant? Who is ridiculous?"

    Then he moved his whole body, and his figure rushed towards the bloodthirsty tongjue in an instant. When he came to the bloodthirsty tongjue, he clenched his fist and blew it up at his face.

    "Touch"

    "Ah ah!"

    There was a dull sound, accompanied by the hoarse roar, which was harsh to the ears of Lin Lei.

    "This bastard, wasn''t he awesome just now?"

    In the divine sea, he looked at the scene of bloodthirsty tongjue being beaten by Lin Lei and shouted happily. Although he didn''t move his hand, he couldn''t help being excited.

    "Look, this is the left hook."

    It seems that he is talking to Lin Lei and talking to bloodthirsty tongjue. Lin Lei raises his hand and puts a left hook on the face of bloodthirsty tongjue.

    "Touch"

    "Right hook."

    It was another punch, and the blood was sprayed from the bloodthirsty tongjue mouth. The scene was very irritable and bloody, which made it difficult to look directly at.

    "Oh, I''ll go!"

    Looking at this scene, Lin Leishen was stunned and his body trembled. The cruelty of the system exceeded his imagination.

    Lin Lei was not sure whether he could take the next punch.

    "Asshole, you... You, who the hell are you?"

    Bloodthirsty and painful, his face was full of tyranny and ferocity. His eyes looked at Lin Lei with hatred. One moment he was like a weak chicken, and the next moment he was like a chicken that ate Viagra. He was full of strength.

    This is very abnormal. Even, Lin Lei''s breath is completely different from that of Lin Lei just now. As a strong man, he still has some sensitivity.

    "My taboo, you... Don''t deserve to know!" the same words, different people say, feel different.

    In the face of Lin Lei''s words, she felt bloodthirsty and speechless for a while. Doesn''t NIMA charge for stealing her words?

    Of course, Lin Lei didn''t explain this too much.

    "Come on, let me see the real power of bloodthirsty tongjue."

    "Oh, by the way, don''t be ashamed of your race. Your is finally a very powerful existence. Even if Hongmeng first opened and the flood came, it was once invincible."

    "However, I just don''t know, you..." there was something in the words, which made bloodthirsty tongjue can''t stand it anymore. He wants to do it, he wants to kill the person in front of him.

    The bloodthirsty tongjue race may have been known for nothing in the flood and famine generation, but now the times are different. It is stipulated in other ethnic groups that they cannot be known by outsiders. If the ethnic group lives and everything.

    Therefore, only by killing Lin Lei in front of him can he avoid future trouble, and only when he finally lies can he be completely saved.

 Chapter 1409

    "Oh."

    "I tore you."

    Although I know I''m not Lin Lei''s opponent, I insulted his family and know the existence of his family. With this extreme, it''s enough for him to give birth to the idea of killing, especially... I was flying in the air on his territory just now and broke his rules, which is even more intolerable!

    "Come on, let me see if the power of bloodthirsty tongjue is as powerful as the legend!"

    When I raised my hand, a Dharma seal issued. I saw that sword lights rushed out of the Dharma seal in an instant and rushed towards the rushing bloodthirsty tongjue. The speed was like thunder and a glance.

    "Poop"

    The sound of piercing the skin and flesh sounded, and the sword light collided with the bloodthirsty tongjue body. The sharpness of the sword light was beyond people''s guard.

    However, for him, he has no feeling at all. At the moment, he has only one idea.

    That is to kill the person who insulted him, the person who insulted the family, so he can''t tolerate the existence of such a person.

    "Die!"

    Finally, after being washed by thousands of sword light, he came to Lin Lei bloody, raised his tentacles, and took a hard shot of Lin Lei''s brain seeds.

    The speed and power, if Lin Lei himself had not done anything about it before, but if Lin Lei did not pay attention to it now!

    "Small skill of carving insects, I really think that''s the effect of my sword light?" ignored the tentacles shot from the top of my head,.

    "What?"

    Seeing that Lin Lei didn''t do it, he was a little confused about bloodthirsty tongjue. However, when he wondered about Lin Lei''s change, suddenly, a heart rending pain emerged from his body.

    Just like a surging wave, it surges and doesn''t give bloodthirsty Tongxue a chance to respond.

    "Poof poof"

    "Click"

    The sound of blood racing and bone cracking came in an endless stream. Looking at bloodthirsty tongjue becoming a little blood man, Lin Lei didn''t stop his action.

    "Illusion."

    From the beginning of Yin FA, mysterious runes that Lin Lei couldn''t understand emerged. Lin Lei''s body began to change,

    As time passed, slowly, another head of bloodthirsty tongjue appeared, and this... Is the illusion in Lin Lei''s mouth!

    "I lost it!"

    "Oh, my God!"

    Looking at the bloodthirsty tongjue transformed from the system trusteeship, Lin Lei was stunned. He couldn''t see it at all. He thought that he was a monster and completely.

    "You... Who are you?"

    He endured the pain and looked at Lin Lei''s bloodthirsty tongjue in front of him. A look of disbelief flashed in his eyes, which made him unable to accept.

    "Hum, don''t you know in a moment!" he said, raising his tentacles, just like before bloodthirsty tongjue.

    Aimed at the head of bloodthirsty tongjue, and on the other side, another tentacle blew away at other places of bloodthirsty tongjue.

    "Asshole, you..." looking at the tentacles blasting away at yourself, I was bloodthirsty and flustered.

    "Boom."

    "Poop!"

    The two tentacles fell firmly on the bloodthirsty tongjue, and none of them failed.

    "Ah ah."

    Pain, hate and ferocity. At this moment, endless expressions are displayed on the ugly face of bloodthirsty tongjue.

    "Is it painful or desperate?" Lin Lei said, his eyes cold.

    "Didn''t you do it to me like Wang before? Now, do you want to do it now?"

    Provocation, lost provocation, NIMA is not playing. Now he is thankful that he can leave. Where dare he do it? I''m kidding!

    "Well, I don''t want to delay here any longer. Give me three drops of your blood essence. If not, this is where you... Are buried."

    "Choose whether to give blood essence or die!"

    "I..."

    Bloodthirsty pain hesitated. Indeed, you can live if you give blood essence, but your blood is so expensive. If you give it out, it is tantamount to tarnishing your blood?

    "Can you... Can you change conditions?" bloodthirsty tongjue whispered!

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the bloodthirsty pain, the unhappy color flashed in Lin Lei''s face, and he was angry at the words of bloodthirsty tongjue.

    He was given the choice he didn''t want. Now, he still has to change the conditions and joke.

    Raise your hand. There is no more force. A breath of terror flashed around Lin Lei. A sense of oppression similar to the avenue appeared near the whole blood pool.

    "Boulevard... Boulevard?"

    "How is it possible? How can you do this?" as a monster that has survived in the wilderness, he is very clear about the road.

    However, he doesn''t understand why a human has such powerful accomplishments and... The power of the road just displayed, which... Can''t be displayed by a human at all.

    Ignoring the bloodthirsty tongjue, the strength in his hands is increasing, and the prestige of the surrounding roads is becoming stronger and stronger, so that in the end, the whole person of bloodthirsty tongjue has been lying on the ground under the prestige of the roads, and his whole body is like a dead dog.

    In particular, the wounds on his body are very permeable, which makes it difficult for him to move, and his vitality dissipates with the loss of blood.

    "Tongtian policy."

    "NIMA!"

    Lin Lei in the divine sea, listening to the three words of tongtiance, thought of wushence for a moment. Now he deeply doubts whether it is a copy of tongtiance.

    This is the power and authority that wushence should have.

    However, none of this allowed him to think much. He opened his eyes and looked at the scene. He wanted to see what the power of tongtiance was!

    I saw that the road was so powerful that I raised my hand, and the chaotic dragon gun appeared in Lin Lei''s hand. A breath of terror condensed in the gun tip, so-called, a little cold.

    The momentum was almost the same. He raised his hand and rushed to bloodthirsty tongjue. At a glance, Lin Lei came to bloodthirsty tongjue, and the chaotic dragon gun with tongtiance power in his hand had erased the body of bloodthirsty tongjue.

    "You... You... You dare..."

    Feel the speed of the loss of vitality in the body. Bloodthirsty tongjue is full of regret. If he had given blood essence before, he would not be like this now.

    The system cancelled the trusteeship only when the bloodthirsty tongjue died completely. Lin Lei accepted his body again.

    "Bang, bang, bang, bang."

    "Hoo Hoo"

    He took a long breath and showed a relaxed and happy expression on his face.

    Walking in front of the bloodthirsty tongjue, he pulled out the chaotic dragon gun and took back the system space.

    He looked up at the huge creature in front of him and his throat wriggled. Although this guy thought he was ugly, he was a huge creature that he couldn''t resist after all.

    "After a while, I''ll eat you!"

 Chapter 1410

    "I lose it, host. Your mother doesn''t worry about you because you have such a strong taste?"

    For the hobby of the system, the system has no way to kill and eat the other party, especially the other party''s appearance, which makes people feel loss of appetite,

    If he was Lin Lei, he would never talk. Even if the other party''s cultivation was so strong, he would not do such a thing.

    "Cut"

    His eyes flashed, and he said, "system, this is your ignorance. This bloodthirsty tongjue can be regarded as the king of seafood, especially the purification of this body. Maybe after eating him, my flesh body or cultivation can break through and kill!"

    Of course, the most important thing is to have a try. How delicious is the monster that survived in the wilderness!

    After that, he didn''t kiss the system, squatted down, rushed out of the spirit, turned into a knife, and began to deal with bloodthirsty tongjue.

    Scene? It can be said that it is extremely cruel and can''t bear to look directly. The bloody scene is disgusting.

    "Really, this host is looking for..." looking at Lin Lei''s move, the system sighed, and then hurried back to where he should stay.

    On the other hand, Lin Yun and Lin Wanyu are not as relaxed as Lin Lei at the moment, and there is no helper like the system to help them get out of the trap.

    Just a day ago, they had planned to join hands to break through the battle, but they thought a little better.

    The array that Lin Lei doesn''t know is one that has multiplied the difficulty. As long as you want to join hands with others, you can, as long as they can bear such a terrible array.

    However, these Lin Lei didn''t say at all. Lin Yun and his colleagues worked together foolishly. They thought that this time they could break through the training here faster and go back faster. lo

    However, when they really entered the array, they realized that the array was wrong. lo

    However, at that time, they were in the array, and it was too late to repent. At this time, the array was started. For a time, they joined hands to fight the sword rain in the array.

    The holy level-1 array broke out completely. Facing the two people, he was not embarrassed at all. When he raised his hand, there was a violent storm.

    "Click, click!"

    Sword rain fell on their protection and made a clear sound. If you carefully investigate it, you can see that there has been a slight crack on their energy protection cover, which means to crack at any time.

    "Father, how can you compare with the previous level!"

    "Master, are you trying to murder your apprentice?"

    They looked at each other, and their eyes were sad. They were completely helpless for their master. How could it be possible for them to face the saint level array?

    "Elder martial sister, this is not the time to complain. For today''s sake, we can only use the array against the array!" Lin Yun suddenly interrupted Lin Wanyu.

    Similarly, this sentence brought Lin Wanyu the slightest hope, just like when he was in the dark for a long time, a light suddenly appeared to illuminate the road ahead.

    "Array?"

    Looking at Lin Yun, his eyes are full of doubts. Who knows the array in the presence? Anyway, Lin Wanyu didn''t feel very good about himself. As for Lin Yun, he never felt that this little fart child was a matrix mage

    Seemed to understand Lin Wanyu''s meaning, smiled, and there was an array plate in her hand. "Elder martial sister, this... Is the array I said."

    "Array disk?"

    "From the master?" L

    Looking at the array plate, Lin Wanyu was excited. Maybe... Maybe it''s really OK!

    "What my father left when he left was just that he was never willing to use it!" he raised his hand and a pure aura poured into the array.

    "Boom!"

    The roar sounded. I saw that the array plate in Lin Yun''s hand started at the moment of receiving Lin Yun''s huge Aura!

    "Boom!"

    The roar came in an endless stream. I saw the two people who were originally in the array. The figure disappears in an instant and appears again. Then it has come to another array,

    I said, how can it not work!

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Yun can be 100% sure that this is the array he just sent out, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. This is his first time here

    At the moment, when Lin Lei sees this scene again, he must catch Lin Yun''s big ass?

    This array was refined for a long time and finally used to protect Lin Yun''s life. Now, he took it out to fight against time. NIMA, do something!

    In the array, the scenery is pleasant, with mountains and water. This is the existence of Lin Lei''s Fengshen.

    In order to refine this thing, he had to go to several places to find the materials. Now it has become something to deal with him? yi

    "I''m going to this place, is it... Array?" I exclaimed.

    "It should be right. It''s the first time I''ve been in this array." Lin Yun said.

    "Hum, master is eccentric. At least he''s also his big apprentice. He doesn''t say to give me this thing." he said, looking wronged. Lin Yun was stunned.

    "Well, elder martial sister!"

    Finally, Lin Yun couldn''t bear it and interrupted Lin Wanyu.

    "Now, it''s safe. I''d better find a way to crack the external array."

    Then he waved and looked at the bamboo slips. Lin Yun sat on the ground and began to look at them.

    Although these are simple, they are all the secrets, skills and other miscellaneous notes of Xuanzong.

    "All right, all right!"

    Although she wanted to be lazy, but... Looking at Lin Yun''s efforts, she couldn''t continue. Finally, she had no choice but to sit down and look at it.

    On the other hand, Lin Lei has dealt with his bloodthirsty tongjue well and worked hard for several days. Finally, a monster of more than 100 feet has been successfully pocketed by Lin Lei and has become his future Chinese food.

    "Hoo."

    After finishing everything, he took a long breath and sat on the ground with ease, which the whole person couldn''t say,

    "Next, it''s time to move on. If the monster outside is so powerful, what should be inside?"

    Looking at his few remaining exchange points, he was really afraid that this trip would expose his old background.

    "What do you think!"

    The system suddenly opens.

    "Host, the system is not a vampire, and do you think hosting is so easy!"

    "What do you mean"!

    "Hum, to be exact, your physical body is too weak and you want to trust it. With your current body, you have to spend at least two sides of time to trust it for the second time."

    "So don''t worry. Your exchange point can''t become a system for the time being."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Speechless, Lin Lei doesn''t want to say anything more about the system. However, it''s a bad idea to trust both sides once again.

 Chapter 1411

    Weak, Lin Lei has not heard the word for a long time. It is estimated that these two words can only be heard in the mouth of the system. After all, Lin Lei recognizes the strength of the system.

    But not necessarily.

    "By the way, the system!"

    It seems that he thought of something and opened his mouth to say, "there is also a product zongmen, how can we build it and how can zongmen be promoted?"

    For the rookie Lord in the mouth of the system, he was only reluctantly, and his heart was unhappy for a while.

    At least I''m also a strong man in the holy land. No, don''t talk like the garbage in the stall.

    To get down to business, the system didn''t satirize Lin Lei, and his tone was positive, "zongmen construction, have you thought about it?"

    "Nonsense!"

    White eyed, he continued: "now the cultivation of the sect disciples is too weak. If you want to have a foothold in the holy world, you must have some places to try."

    Although he wanted the whole Xuanzong to come, after this guy sent it, he understood that if he wanted to send the whole Xuanzong disciples, the exchange point needed was not a star and a half.

    Although he now has a little more than 100 million, it''s not enough to transmit all the information of Xuanzong.

    In this way, we can only make some efforts in the construction of the sect. As for here, we will not give up. When we have money, we will send back our disciples little by little.

    Lin Lei''s idea is naturally known by the system. He can''t help but be gratified. "I should have thought so long ago. Your exchange point is not enough for me to fill my teeth."

    Being stingy and mocking Lin Lei has become a systematic habit.

    "Can you die if you don''t satirize me?" although I''m dissatisfied with the system, I have to say that it''s still reasonable

    "All right, no more nonsense. Start your performance and recommend it to me. What I need most now... Er, no, is what the Xuanzong disciples need most now!"

    The system is silent. Lin Lei has no combat power. Anyway, the next road is difficult. It''s better to find something to do here!

    As time passed, when Lin Lei was bored, suddenly, the screen suddenly appeared, and models appeared in front of him to choose!

    "Wash the sword pool, wash away the dust and dirt, have the body of the sword and quickly improve the cultivation of kendo."

    "The devil cultivation field is a place for devil cultivation. In the devil cultivation field, you can speed up the cultivation speed of devil practitioners by five times."

    "Forging body mountain, as its name suggests, trains the physique of a monk. At present, the system that can be reached is eternal life. Of course, if the host continues to improve, the realm of forging body mountain will be higher and even on the top of the Tao."

    Looking at the enviable zongmen construction, Lin Lei has an impulse to buy them all.

    "This... Is awesome. If I had these things, would I be so embarrassed to run around looking for cultivation resources!" of course, he knew that it was impossible!

    "Hey, you boy, don''t say that first. Look what their price is!" the system said!

    "Price?"

    I can''t help but feel a bad feeling. Yes, I just patronized to see things. I didn''t see the price in the end.

    Looking down, his eyes widened, his mouth opened, and a look of eating a monster flashed.

    "Lying in the trough, playing?"

    Lin Lei exclaimed in surprise. The whole person was filled with shock and disbelief. He couldn''t help himself for a long time.

    The cheapest forging mountain costs more than 100 million. For others, looking at that string of numbers, Lin Lei has the feeling of being a dog.

    "Come on, come on, system, you come out, I promise I won''t kill you!" Lin Lei was speechless. It''s too expensive. Now he can buy a forging mountain with all his assets.

    Think of the infinite sadness in my heart. I have no family for so many years.

    "The host can choose not to buy. This transaction is a skilled resource. Do you like to buy or not!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    This service attitude, at least I am also the master of the system, are you really good?

    Of course, it''s impossible to say this, but I have a strong understanding of the system.

    Entanglement, incomparable entanglement, more than 100 million. It makes him have an impulse to hit the wall.

    "Grass, forget it!"

    "As the saying goes, heaven rewards diligence, I don''t believe how a dead thing can stop me." thinking, I was cruel, gritted my teeth, stamped my feet and nodded.

    "Buy, forge body mountain."

    "Ding, OK, deal with the purchase for the host immediately."

    The system should be fast, just like waiting for a long time and knowing that Lin Lei has purchased it.

    In this regard, Lin Lei is completely out of temper. What he says is that he is a vampire. At the moment, the system is the essence of vampires. OK!

    No way. Finally, Lin Lei compromised. At the moment, he needs these things very much.

    It''s useless for a sect to be strong alone. In the face of a strong enemy, it''s difficult to have the fourth hand with both fists. If it''s a strong sect, everyone in the sect can frighten one party, it''s different.

    What Lin Lei wants to do is such a door, which is also the deficiency he realized after the system raised some points.

    "Ding, purchase to complete,"

    "If the purchase is successful, 120 million exchange points will be deducted automatically. Please check by yourself."

    "Ding, the forging mountain was purchased successfully. Where is the residence mainly located at the zongmen? Please check it!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the whole panoramic plan of Xuanzong appeared in front of him.

    "I''ll go. What did they do after I left?" seeing that Xuanzong''s area increased so much, I was speechless for a moment.

    Sometimes, the place where Xuanzong is located can be described as a small place, which has now become a form.

    "Ding, please confirm the location."

    "Alas, my buyer is not in a hurry, but you seller are in a hurry!" thought, glancing at every place on the plan.

    It seems that after looking and thinking, I finally fell on a mountain next to Xuanzong''s Secret territory.

    "Hey, good. It''s quiet here."

    "That''s it!" he answered, pointing to the original place.

    "Ding, the host is scheduled to bind. The binding time is 12 hours. Please probe at any time!"

    "Wow, you''re not."

    After listening for 12 hours, Lin Lei was speechless. He thought it could be formed immediately. Unexpectedly, it still needs time to load, which is disgusting!

    After all, it took more than 100 million exchange points to get it. Doesn''t this... Have the function of instant forming?

    "Ding, the host is careful. Before the construction is formed, if the host has slander again, the system construction will be automatically recovered."

    "Poof!"

    Vomit, this function really gave Lin Lei a knife! What a shame!

 Chapter 1412

    He had no choice but to use the system and end up with nothing. He wouldn''t be stupid and rash, so that the construction of zongmen, which spent more than 100 million exchange points, would be wasted.

    As long as you are not a fool, you will do so, especially in the face of such a crafty old slick as the system.

    Lin Lei was waiting in the dead, and at the moment, in the deepest place of Xuanzong in Chuyuan Valley, roars sounded.

    Because of the recovery of the surrounding areas, Xuanzong expanded a little, and the sudden disappearance of the patriarch, so that Xuanzong suddenly closed the sect door and all the disciples and elders closed.

    The sudden roar, the closed disciples and elders all recovered from their cultivation in an instant.

    "Boom."

    After the roar, there was a burst of earth shaking and mountains shaking. At this moment, people thought someone was attacking the mountain gate, but when they released their divine consciousness to explore the specific situation, everyone was silly.

    Originally, there was an insignificant mountain next to the deepest secret place of Xuanzong, but now the mountain is rising.

    Yes, that''s right, it''s pulling up, and it''s increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    This scene, let everyone in no mood to shut down, and in this way, the closure failed.

    Many people went out of the pass and flocked to the mountain. At this moment, there are several figures in front of the mountain.

    Looking at several figures, they quickly bowed down and said, "meet the Lord''s wife and the elders!"

    At this moment, the first to arrive is naturally Ying and Bing, who are in the secret environment, followed by Honglian and other elders.

    Looking at the people behind him, Ying and others nodded slightly, and then their eyes refocused on the rising mountain, with unspeakable dignity in their eyes.

    "Sister, what''s the matter? I just explored, but I didn''t find out why." Bing opened his mouth. For the saints, the exploration at the bottom is basically familiar, but now, Bing exploration didn''t find anything, just like this thing suddenly appeared!

    Er... However, it seems that the height is really suddenly raised, but the speed is really a little fast!

    You see, the peaks exceed all the peaks in Xuanzong, but even so, the speed of mountain elevation still does not slow down. It seems... It seems that it is still rising in an increasing way.

    At this moment, people have to pay attention to it. It is unknown whether it is a blessing or a curse.

    "Wait, all return to your residence. Stay away from here. Come on."

    Shadow opened her mouth. She didn''t dare to be careless about this thing. Behind her was her husband. Lin Lei guarded everything, so she naturally had to guard it.

    "That''s right!"

    Honglian and others agreed, turned around and issued orders one by one. The originally crowded place suddenly became deserted.

    "Everyone, stay here with me. If there is a sudden war and try to let the Xuanzong disciples leave, I, as the Xuanzong elder, will take the lead."

    "Duty bound."

    "Duty bound."

    With one voice, they were in a decisive color in their eyes, as if they were holding the heart of death.

    The answer of the crowd was very gratifying. He looked at each other, nodded, then sat cross legged in the air, raised his hand, and a barrier to the sky appeared.

    Whew, whew

    The rest of the people sat down around the mountain, and the same shadow was the same. They released their cultivation and supported the barrier to isolate the mountain.

    Despite all this, Ying and others are still worried. This thing appears too suddenly, which makes them a little unprepared.

    At the moment, if Lin Lei were here, he would look silly. Unexpectedly, his actions have become the strong enemy and uneasy of Xuanzong.

    At the moment, Lin Lei, who stretched out his dead body, lay on the ground with his legs crossed, a grass in his mouth and humming a little song.

    "I don''t know what Xuanzong''s scene is at the moment?" he wanted to see what suddenly appeared. Xuanzong people would be a move.

    "Yes!"

    The system voice suddenly appeared, "when the forging mountain is built, the host''s divine consciousness can connect the forging mountain and release the projection. At that time, you can see the Xuanzong scene and people you haven''t seen for a long time!"

    "Really?"

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei was a little skeptical. He didn''t know what to think and what to drive.

    Thinking of the number of times the system used to pit him, for a time, some didn''t believe in the system.

    The system connected with Lin Lei''s mind can naturally feel what Lin Lei thinks.

    "Believe it or not, don''t believe it. Anyway, you will know after twelve hours. In this case, I don''t need to explain here." after saying that, the voice disappeared.

    At the moment, Lin Lei is not calm. The system is so. Lin Lei believes it. Maybe he can

    "Shadow, ice, and everyone, are you... Okay?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Xuanzong, deep down, at the moment, shadow and others are not very good, because the barrier they don''t know can''t lock the height of the mountain growth.

    "Click, click!"

    The sound of cracking, like a hammer, hit people''s hearts hard.

    "What to do? The barrier is about to break." looking at the crack on the barrier, the ice opens.

    The people looked at each other speechless and couldn''t help it. The barrier just now had used all their strength. In this way, the strength of the mountain exceeded the strength of everyone present.

    "Alas!"

    "I can''t help it. Now, I can only look at it step by step!" the shadow was helpless and powerless in the face of this thing. She couldn''t figure out how this thing appeared, and there was no difference at all.

    "Is it... Is it so that he can continue to grow?"

    The ice is urgent. The mountain is growing too fast. If it continues to grow like this, the secret place on one side may be affected or even broken.

    "Madam, the power of this mountain is too strong. The cultivation is almost beyond everyone present. We... Are not rivals!"

    "Yes, madam, this thing is so strange that it suddenly appears, and its strength is so strong that we can''t do anything." in response, they nodded and flashed helplessness in their eyes.

    This is the first time since they were promoted to the earth saint that they feel that they are not strong enough, just like when more than a dozen sect doors besieged Xuanzong.

    "You guys, we can''t wait for a while. We can only find another place. Although the husband is looking for this place, if he loses his disciples, I believe the husband doesn''t want to see it, so..."

    "Only... Only so?"

    Bing lowers his head with tears in his eyes. I still feel sorry for him. Lin Lei must be very distressed here.

    .

    "So, it''s decided. Honglian will inform you later. I''m waiting to block it. Now, it''s the only way."

    When she got the order, Honglian got up and kowtowed to the shadow. "I''d like to obey your wife''s order. Honglian will live up to her expectations."

    In this way, the people decided.

 Chapter 1413

    The actions of Xuanzong people are in full swing, and Lin Lei knows nothing about it, and he, in the passage of time, is waiting for the arrival of zongmen construction time.

    To be able to see his disciples, of course, the most important thing is his wife and children, which is what he wants to see most.

    Time, like a donkey, is holding on and going backwards. You expect time to pass quickly, but time can''t help it. When you don''t see it, you don''t want to think about it. In the blink of an eye, it quietly disappears in twelve hours.

    The construction time of zongmen was finally spent in Lin Lei''s bored waiting.

    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the first door construction. If you don''t reward the host with this system, you can have a lucky draw. I hope the host can take advantage of it."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei is really not very rare about the lottery system given by the system. With his previous actions, the lottery is dispensable for him.

    "All right, hurry up!" Lin Lei was impatient.

    "Ding, the construction of zongmen is completed, and the host and Xuanzong forging body mountain get through the image transmission array."

    "Ding, the image transmission array is turned on. The host didn''t cross it once. I want 500000 exchange points. I hope the host can grasp it!"

    "Ding, since the host has completed the system construction for the first time, it has obtained a free image transmission."

    "Ding, video transmission, yes or no?"

    "I''ll go. Isn''t that nonsense? Which brain won''t choose if it''s kicked by a donkey, okay!"

    Thinking in his heart, a smile appeared on his face and said softly, "yes, of course?"

    System: "different appearance and inside, shameless."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    What else can he say?

    Isn''t there something wrong in NIMA''s heart? Is it necessary?

    Of course, in the face of the present moment, these are not too concerned.

    "Start quickly, I can''t wait!" Lin Lei urged.

    "Cut, you boy!"

    Lin Lei looked like a saint at the moment. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "OK, close your eyes. When you wake up again, you... Will go to the forging mountain of Xuanzong."

    "Oh, yes!"

    It seems that he thought of something and began to remind him: "the time of this transmission is fixed. You can only stay for six hours in Xuanzong forging body mountain in the holy world. Once the time passes, you will return to your body and wait for the next transmission."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Lin Lei sees the essence of the system pit thoroughly. He has no way and can''t accept it unless he wants to be punished by the system.

    Nodded and answered, "OK, in that case, send it quickly. It''s only six hours. What''s enough?"

    "Oh, it''s good to have it. It''s really picky there!" after saying that, a suction emerged.

    "Six hours to see!" after saying that, the system disappeared, and Lin Lei''s breath changed subtly. I can''t tell. I may feel that it''s a little different.

    Xuanzong, Ying and others were about to start when suddenly, a very quiet forging mountain, suddenly, a burst of light appeared.

    ¡°

    "Lying in the trough, the force grid is very high!" looking at the changes of this forging mountain, everyone''s faces coagulated, and the methods in their hands emerged. They are ready to start at any time!

    "Children, your dearest patriarch, I''m back!" a very shameless voice emerged from the front!

    "Suzerain?"

    "Master?"

    At this moment, several people who heard Lin Lei''s voice were stunned on the spot, looking confused.

    "Sister, did you hear that? It''s like... It''s like a husband?" Bing asked the shadow on one side in disbelief.

    "Life, young master... Back?"

    "Qui gon, is the young master back?"

    "Second elder martial brother, it seems to be the voice of the master. Did you hear it?"

    At this moment, Xuanzong people were puzzled. They were not sure whether the voice just now was what they thought.

    Thinking of the information before Lin Lei''s tracing and the Xuanzong disciples who are still exploring the East China Sea shore, they are somewhat unbelievable.

    "The Lord is back!"

    Just when they were stunned, a sudden voice appeared. A Xuanzong disciple pointed to the forging body mountain in the air. Lin Lei''s body appeared in the form of a virtual shadow. He looked down at the shadow people below in a translucent state, looked at them with a smile, and his eyes were full of tenderness.

    "Young master?"

    As he spoke, his disciple looked in the direction of his finger. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s figure appeared in front of everyone.

    "Young master

    Patriarch

    Husband? "

    At this moment, people can be sure that the voice just now came from their patriarch, young master and husband.

    However, they also realized Lin Lei''s state at the moment, and the shadow first recovered.

    He raised his head and opened his mouth with missing, "husband, this is..."

    At this moment, everyone came back. Yes, Lin Lei''s figure was well known by everyone.

    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"

    After Lin Lei''s state was put forward by the shadow, he was in a panic, and a bad hunch came to his mind.

    "Er... Well... Later, time is limited, put it simply." he didn''t want to waste time on these useless nonsense for only six hours.

    Everyone stood in awe and looked at Lin Lei with dignity. At this moment, the whole Xuanzong was quiet.

    "As you can see, this sudden mountain peak is a gift from the Buddha to you."

    "Gift?"

    Looking at the mountain in front of them, they are about to die. Now, when they hear the words "gift", they have a little impulse to hit people.

    "Yes, it''s a good thing. It can help the whole disciples of Xuanzong improve their accomplishments. Of course, it''s only limited to the flesh."

    The crowd didn''t speak and listened to Lin Lei''s speech quietly.

    "Forging body mountain can cultivate to eternal life at present, so come on, children, this will be the foundation of our Xuanzong''s future."

    "Oh, by the way, it seems that this thing can''t end as long as it starts. It can''t come out until you break through the floor you enter. Remember..."

    "If you have a playful attitude, it will..."

    "Dead!"

    The cold light flashed in his eyes and glanced at the people. As for the dead, it was naturally made up by Lin Lei. He didn''t understand it and didn''t know the rules inside. The reason why he said this is nothing more than... Frighten them and give them a little tension in an instant, so that they can complete each forging faster, more actively and carefully.

    However, at this moment, all the disciples were worried, and a feeling of anxiety but some fear arose.

    "Ha ha ha."

    Suddenly, Lin Lei smiled and laughed loudly. His eyes looked at the alienation in the distance. "Waiter, this is a teacher, but it''s specially recommended."

    "After a while, being a teacher depends on your forging level. If you don''t reach the level you want to be a teacher, hehe..."

    "You know the consequences. Now, your elder martial sister should have experienced it. I believe you... Will like that feeling very much!"

 Chapter 1414

    The alienated body trembled. As the leader of the younger generation of zongmen, at the moment, there was something unstable under his feet.

    Looking at the gentle smile on the master''s face, I know that the next few days may be very bitter, tired and sad, even as the master said.

    "Will die!"

    "Hey, hey, you boy!"

    Lin Lei was really amused by his estrangement at the moment. He wanted to amuse him, but now it seems to really scare him.

    "Husband, look at you. I''ll say this as soon as I come back." Ying doesn''t want to. She glances at Lin Lei angrily and paces to the distant front.

    "Waiter, don''t listen to your master. He is like this. You have followed him for so many years. Don''t you know his character?"

    "Yes!"

    Estrangement suddenly awakened. However, there is no absolute in the world. I mentioned elder martial sister Lin Wanyu before!

    "Master!"

    Bowing and saluting Lin Lei, "you just said, elder martial sister, where is she... And is she still well now?"

    It seems that Lin Lei knew the distant inquiry, but he didn''t respond. However, he waved to one side. An image appeared in front of the people. One of the ragged women sat cross legged on the ground and looked blankly at the front.

    In the dead world, you may see the existence of the array, but you can''t see it in the image. After all, Lin Lei''s array cultivation is the existence of the holy land level.

    "Master, this..."

    Looking at the beautiful shadow on the screen, I was alienated and flustered, especially the appearance of Lin Wanyu at the moment.

    "He arranged countless arrays for the teacher in the underworld, and this is her test and training."

    "Husband, you..."

    "No, this is what I have decided, so..." before Ying finished speaking, he was stopped by Lin Lei.

    "All right!"

    Don''t want to talk nonsense. With a wave of his hand, the cloud mountain and fog surrounded forging body mountain was clearly presented in front of the whole Xuanzong disciples and elders.

    "This is the forging body mountain. All the disciples are closed for cultivation. From the beginning of the forging body period, they give me good cultivation bit by bit."

    "Believe me, this will only make you go further in your future practice, so..."

    "Open it for me!"

    With both hands bound and printed, a piece of ancient and long-standing Rune came out and flew to the forging body mountain.

    "Boom!"

    Under the public''s attention, the rune fell on the forging mountain, but in an instant, a roar sounded, followed by the brilliance and authority breaking through the clouds!

    The forging mountain is very big. Although it looks nothing on the surface, it has no heaven and earth. After all, the system product must be a high-quality product.

    Looking at the Xuanzong people below, his face relaxed and said, "what I''m giving you now is only the cultivation level from the forging period to the ascension of Mahayana. Don''t let me down."

    "Whoosh."

    A dark shadow flashed by. When people reacted, the shadow disappeared.

    "Oh, this little girl!"

    Others can say they didn''t see it, but Lin Lei, who appeared in the air with an image, saw it more clearly.

    Besides Xiao Si Lin Yurou, who else can there be? However, when I think about it, I understand that my brother Lin Xuanyuan''s cultivation is getting stronger and stronger, and he is still wandering in the half-step respect realm. Especially when I see Lin Wanyu''s appearance, although she is very afraid, she... She doesn''t regret it.

    At the moment, in Lin Yurou''s heart, all the pain is nothing. All she has left in her heart is power. With power, she has everything. With power, she can protect the people she wants to protect.

    Lin Lei ignored Xiao Si because he knew that even if he went, it wouldn''t help.

    In his mind, he originally wanted Xiao Si to be a happy and carefree little girl. He had nothing to do with raising flowers, refining pills and cultivating, but the later results were not as good as Lin Lei thought.

    Small four is also a struggle. She has achieved her current status and strength step by step from a small beggar. All this can not escape the result of her own efforts.

    "Oh, forget it, let him go!"

    Think, smile bitterly, shake your head, focus on alienation, a look of how you don''t go in yet!

    "Uh..."

    "Right away, I''ll go in right away!"

    Looking at the eyes urged by the master, he alienated his heart and felt a burst of depression. Then he turned around, his figure flashed, and the whole person disappeared in front of the people.

    "Well, that''s pretty much the same!"

    The alienation disappeared. Finally, the remaining disciples did not escape Lin Lei''s magic barrier. Karen, Lin Xuanyuan and Chenguang were all sent in at the moment. Finally, Lin Lei ignored them.

    However, without Lin Lei''s urging, the remaining disciples also went into the place where they should go and practiced in the forging mountain.

    His eyes are fixed on the forging mountain. Ice is ready to move. After all, he also needs strength.

    "Sister, how about..."

    "Sister, what you think is exactly what I think."

    They smiled at each other and walked into the forging mountain. Lin Lei, who was high above, didn''t respond. When he was ready to stop, it was too late.

    He leaned over and looked at the empty Xuanzong. He was in a dog''s mood for a while. "No, I still want to talk about family and chat with you two. You..."

    Looking at the entrance of forging mountain, Lin Lei smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that the end would be like this!

    However, it''s also good. After all, they all have the direction they want to pursue, which is good!

    "Forget it, if you work hard, I can''t fall behind!"

    "System, in my current state, can I adjust or improve the array of zongmen?"

    "Ding, yes!"

    "That''s great!" Lin Lei was delighted. He just asked casually, but he didn''t think he could.

    "But..."

    "WC, you are not!"

    The original smiling face collapsed in an instant!

    "Yes, how can I be so silly to believe that the system can let me do this for free!" thinking, he looked up at the whole Xuanzong and said firmly, "say it, how many exchange points!"

    System: "....."

    Lin Lei looked like he was going to kill quickly. He didn''t deserve to be beaten. "A hundred years of life in exchange for the system to raise the zongmen array to a higher level!"

    "Longevity... Longevity?"

    "A hundred years?"

    "You... Are you sure it''s a hundred years, not a million years?" Lin Lei thought he heard wrong. After all, when he reached his level, he could get it at any time, not to mention a hundred years, even a million years.

    "Why, a hundred years don''t want to? So, a million years. After all, the system respects the choice of the host very much."

    "Er..."

    "Forget it!" Lin Lei waved his hand again and again. Since he was sure, there was no need to go on. Otherwise, it would take millions of years. Even he could not bear it!

    "Hum!"

    Lin Lei is so. The system directly ignores it.

    "Ding, whether to draw a hundred year life to supplement and improve the sect array."

 Chapter 1415

    "OK!"

    Don''t even think about it. It''s a rare chance for Lin Lei to let go of this rare opportunity. Moreover, he is now improving the sect''s array in this way to count against the sky.

    Of course, the most important thing is that his time in this state will not be too long. He will soon dissipate and return to Lotte secret realm. When he comes back, I don''t know how long it will be before he comes back again.

    As time went by, with the system extracting Lin Lei''s 100 year life, the whole Xuanzong was shrouded in a fog. At this moment, Xuanzong''s protective array began to improve.

    The divine knowledge took back its eyes from Xuanzong, and the light fell on the forging body mountain. A touch of tenderness flashed, "come in a hurry. Before you can catch up with the past, you enter it."

    "When we meet again, we don''t know the geometry. I hope your accomplishments will reach the point of protecting yourself!"

    Although I don''t know why, from returning to the holy world and Xuanzong, an inexplicable fear rushed out of my heart.

    It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Although he doesn''t know where the fear in his heart comes from, he will improve his cultivation faster. He hopes to return to the holy world, return to his relatives and friends, and protect the sect from his own body before the danger comes.

    "Ding."

    When Lin Lei was worried about Xuanzong people, the voice of the system prompt sounded from his mind.

    "Oh, is it time?"

    Twelve hours is very substantial for mortals, but for friars like him, it''s just a hurry and a gap.

    "After twelve hours, it''s time to go back!" the system voice sounded.

    "Go back?"

    To tell the truth, when he went back to Xuanzong, he saw the people Xuanzong didn''t have, his wife and his men who had accompanied him in the war, he... Didn''t want to go back to the underworld.

    In the underworld, in the Lotte secret realm, there are many dangers. Even if he has the cultivation of earth saint, he can''t say that he will or will come back, especially now he is only in trouble.

    "Go back!"

    After that, without waiting for Lin Lei''s reaction, the virtual shadow in the air faded slowly until it finally disappeared.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the underworld, Yougu, Longquan secret place and Lotte secret place, Lin Lei regained consciousness, closed his eyes and slowly opened them. After looking at everything he was not familiar with, he sighed faintly.

    "Alas!"

    His fighting spirit burst at this moment. In order to be around his wife and children for a long time, he must have enough power to shake all.

    His eyes are firmly fixed on the space crack at the end of the dead place, which is also the entrance to the second secret place and the road to the place of death.

    The road ahead is full of difficulties. I don''t know how dangerous it is. The only thing I can do is rush. Only in this way can I get the... Power he wants!

    In Xuanzong, shortly after Lin Lei left, a figure rushed out of the forged mountain.

    "Huh?"

    Eyes locked in the air, looking empty, his face showed a lost color, "are you gone?"

    It was no one else but the shadow who entered the forging body mountain. After entering it, he just broke through the forging body stage and chose to quit, because there was Lin Lei outside. As for the quenching of the forging body mountain, it can be done at any time, but Lin Lei is different.

    However, the shadow did not expect that although he was fast, he would eventually draw water with a bamboo basket, which was useless.

    Lin Lei didn''t know about this. After returning to his death, his predecessor came to the place where Lin Yun and Lin Wanyu were. Looking at their hard work and stubbornness, they smiled.

    "It seems that they have adapted to this place."

    Then he turned and walked in another direction. Soon, Lin Lei flashed in the eyes of a huge array. Looking at this array, he smiled deeper.

    Holy level six, burning the sky. Of course, this is not arranged by Lin Lei. Lin Lei''s current array state is not enough to arrange this level of array.

    "Although the habitat has a beautiful name, I can feel that it is full of death. This time, I don''t know how to come back. Maybe..." the words stopped abruptly and didn''t continue.

    "Leave this thing. In case of an accident, it will be the last gift to Xuanzong!"

    I don''t know when I had a small white jade tower in my hand. It was the same white jade. It was very exquisite. There were white jade decorations similar to bells outside the tower. It was very exquisite.

    "I''m really willing. It took you a long time to refine this thing, and it looks like..." the system voice appeared.

    "You put the first five layers of chaotic Scripture in it?"

    Suddenly, the sound of the system increased, as if you saw something incredible,

    "No, this is..."

    "Devour Tianjue?"

    "Chaos dragon gun?"

    "This is... Martial arts, ethereal? You..."

    "Are you crazy?"

    The system is stupid. I thought Lin Lei just left some indisputable things, but now it''s not the same thing at all!

    Nima didn''t leave any future. It sounds good, but it''s a magic weapon. It''s bad. This is a proper inheritance.

    "You think clearly. Without chaotic dragon gun, you will be unable to walk in the habitat, or even have no chance to live."

    "Really?" Lin Lei said with a smile, "I don''t think so!"

    Indeed, the system is very reasonable, but... He doesn''t believe that his combat power can''t even have the chance to escape. Of course, even if he can''t fight, there is no system.

    As long as you hide in the system when danger comes, everything is easy to say.

    It seems that the system knows Lin Lei''s idea, "it''s very bitter. According to the theory just explored by the system, the habitat cannot enter the system space. In the habitat, there are always powerful closed space arrays and magic tools, so..."

    "No... no?"

    Lin Lei, who just had a lucky idea, broke down when he heard this.

    Do things, absolutely do things. If not, after entering, it''s safe to lie 100% dead!

    The system doesn''t seem to want to explain, "so, take the chaotic dragon gun, at least... There''s still a little bit of a small escape, don''t you think?"?

    Although there was a systematic reminder, Lin Lei still didn''t listen to the system. The chaotic dragon gun was in the white jade tower, and the white jade was in the eye of the burning array by Lin Lei.

    He turned away from the burning sky and came to the entrance to the habitat on the second floor.

    Looking at the dark entrance without any light, a chill rose from his feet and finally spread to his head.

    "Bruce Lee, your spirit in heaven should bless me." he folded his hands and worshipped in the air.

    System: "....."

    "Remind me that Bruce Lee is not dead yet. As long as he finds the Tiancai and Dibao to restore his soul stirring power, Bruce Lee may still wake up or even recover completely."

    "If you say so, won''t your heart hurt?"

 Chapter 1416

    "Er..."

    "Cough, that... Bruce Lee should... Don''t mind!"

    "Well, yes!"

    After comforting himself, Lin Lei didn''t talk to the system. He locked his eyes at the entrance on the second floor. He took one breath, gritted his teeth and stamped his foot, and a fierce man plunged in.

    "Cluck."

    "The little earth Saint dares to enter the habitat on the second floor. It seems that a new soul will appear on the second floor soon!"

    "Hum, fart, really when the second floor is the same as here, can any garbage become a soul?"

    "Moreover, you are so promising that you don''t think about how you fell here!"

    Voices sounded one by one. In the place where Lin Lei disappeared, six figures appeared in the air. Five men and one woman. From the surface, they are all beautiful men and women, especially women. They can only be seen from a distance and can not be blasphemous.

    Looking at the three, the woman''s eyes were full of disdain, as if she couldn''t look at them, "shut up!"

    People: "......"

    Without saying anything else, as soon as the woman opened her mouth, suddenly the space was quiet, and even the surrounding air stopped a little at the moment when the woman opened her mouth.

    "What do you know!" looked at several people and said coldly, "that boy just now is not simple!"

    "Oh?"

    "How to say?" the person who has not opened his mouth all the time opened his mouth and looked at the woman as if he wanted to seek the answer!

    Men''s actions are the thoughts of others. At this moment, women have become the focus of everyone!

    "Hongmeng supreme body, this constitution has not appeared for a long time. Unexpectedly, you can see it in this place where birds don''t shit!"

    "Hongmeng supreme body?"

    The woman''s words made the five people look confused, as if they couldn''t understand the woman''s meaning.

    "Hehe, later generations are so lonely!" looking at the five people, a touch of pity flashed in their eyes.

    "Hongmeng is the supreme body, a kind of constitution that seizes heaven and earth." looking at the five people, the woman explained that perhaps she had to talk and chat with these people because she stayed here too long.

    The five people are now incarnating in primary school, listening quietly one by one,

    "Hongmeng supreme body is a very terrible and powerful existence. What is the most powerful system of your future generations?"

    "I, I know!" the man in red hurriedly said, "in my impression, the most powerful constitution is the avenue constitution, a constitution almost close to the avenue. From birth, he is the darling of heaven and earth. Cultivating is twice the result with half the effort. Even feeling and understanding Tao and law is a hundred times of the top talent."

    "Avenue constitution?"

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that future generations will be lonely. So far, even that kind of garbage constitution can become the strongest constitution." for the loneliness of future generations, the woman obviously didn''t expect it!

    People: "......"

    For the woman''s words, everyone was helpless. Although they didn''t know the woman''s identity, they knew that the woman''s strength was far better than them, and even the five of them combined could not win.

    There was no response, not that they didn''t want to return, but that they didn''t know how to respond to the woman''s words. At this moment, the five admitted that they were behind.

    The five men''s actions made the woman unable to ridicule, and then turned her attention to Lin Lei.

    "As you know, the Da Dao constitution is weak and explosive in my generation, and the Hongmeng supreme body is the first time and even immeasurable existence in my generation!"

    "When the Supreme Lord comes out, Hongmeng is present, and Hongmeng is present, the world moves."

    As long as the Hongmeng supreme constitution appears, the whole cultivation world will fall into crazy war, not for anything else, but to get the Hongmeng supreme constitution.

    "Why? This constitution is really as strong as you say?"

    "In that case, why have we never heard of it, or even mentioned it in some ancient books?"

    "Yes." the crowd nodded.

    The woman shook her head when they asked, "I don''t know. However, in my generation, it''s true. I knew that in Hongmeng supreme body, it''s very easy for 3000 avenue to practice successfully. Of course, it can only be done after it is opened!"

    "In addition, in addition to cultivating three thousand avenues, the functional supreme body can see the past, the present and the future, and even time. All, even the cultivation methods, are accompanied by itself."

    "Hiss."

    "Then..."

    "No!"

    The woman shook her head. "Although the boy''s body is strong just now, I can feel that he... Hasn''t started yet. Maybe it can be said that it hasn''t been really opened yet. However, you''ve opened a little in the community. At least, it''s enough to cultivate some roads!"

    "Well, corresponding to the current cultivation realm, you should be able to cultivate to the realm of eternal life. As for the later realm, you need Hongmeng supreme body to open again before you can continue to cultivate."

    "This is the disadvantage of Hongmeng''s supreme body. It needs too many natural materials and earth treasures to open. The boy just now can open it to calculate wizards. As for the latter, if you want to open it, I''m afraid it needs more than a hundred times as much power as before."

    Although this explanation did not specify how powerful Hongmeng''s supreme body was, in their hearts, they already thought about Lin Lei''s physique.

    If Lin Lei were here, he would be shocked and lose his chin. You know, he has suffered a lot in order to cultivate the power of the law.

    "Put away your unrealistic ideas." his eyes flashed cold and warned, "the blood of Hongmeng supreme body is very strong. A little can destroy you."

    "If you want to go out and leave this ghost place, the only thing you can rely on is the young man just now."

    People: "......"

    For the woman''s ridicule and warning, everyone was speechless for a while, and they had abused the woman more than geometry in their hearts.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the dark space, Lin Lei appeared and his divine consciousness was released as if around him. However, he was disappointed!

    In addition to the darkness around, in addition to the darkness, there is endless cold madness.

    "Hiss..."

    "No, I can feel cold in my constitution. Where is NIMA?" Lin Lei thought he had an illusion, but it was so.

    "If you let NIMA out, I promise not to kill him!" he vented, but his body was honest!

    Step forward and walk towards the front. I wanted to go into the second floor, but now, the system doesn''t prompt, which means that at the moment, he is still in the space crack between the first and second floors of fog.

    "Ouch!"

    Just as Lin Lei was walking in the dark, a startling roar came out from all directions and rushed to Lin Lei''s ears.

    "I''ll go. What''s the matter!"

    His eyes swept around, his body tight, and he looked ready to fight.

    "The host is careful. Judging from the sound, the sound just now should be... The roar of an enlightened beast!"

 Chapter 1417

    Lin Lei was stunned and confused. He was a little familiar with the name of enlightened beast. When he was still a mortal, he was on Aqua Blue Star. However, those memories have been far away for a long time, so that they are now a little vague.

    "Enlightened beast?"

    "Kaiming beast is a kind of self proclaimed Holy Lord. Its cultivation is so powerful. In particular, the Kaiming beast family despises its own kind, as if it were his own kind, which makes them feel ashamed."

    "Without this, their family does not unite with other families. Therefore, the number of enlightened beasts is very small and almost extinct."

    Then the system didn''t understand why this almost extinct beast family was here?

    "That..." Lin Lei worried.

    It is not more important now than before that there are no weapons in hand. The system has overestimated the enlightened beast.

    Seeing Lin Lei''s hesitation, the system continued: "enlightened beasts generally don''t attack you."

    "For... Why?" Lin Lei didn''t understand.

    "How about the host''s strength? It doesn''t need to be said in this system. Enlightened beasts call themselves the Holy Lord, so that they are naturally arrogant. They can''t raise a trace of interest in you, who are still human."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    At this moment, Lin Lei understood the meaning of the system and worked together for a long time. The other party looked down on his cultivation.

    His eyes turned and he almost didn''t come up at one breath. "I said, you can die if you don''t talk like that!"

    "Ding, correct one thing."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    "The system has no life characteristics, so there is no problem of immortality. If you really want to say, at most, there is no energy, and the system is closed, so..."

    "Don''t ask such stupid questions next time. It will lower your IQ and the selection level of the system to select the host."

    "Thank you!"

    The system sentence by sentence, directly to Lin Lei, speechless. There''s nothing to say. What else can you say? NIMA blocked him.

    "Ouch!"

    A beast roar suddenly appeared, interrupting Lin Lei''s dialogue with the system. At this moment, Lin Lei was stunned. Judging from the sound, the enlightened beast seemed to be... Approaching slowly.

    The color of loose eyes disappeared. Instead, he was vigilant. He looked at the direction of the animal roar. His spirit was tight and his body was in a fighting state. He looked ready to fight at any time.

    "It''s impossible. The enlightened beast can''t kill you!" the system was confused. Based on his understanding of the enlightened beast, the enlightened beast couldn''t lower its posture, but... Looking around, there were several enlightened beasts rushing towards Lin Lei''s place.

    "Explain?" Lin Lei ignored the mistakes of the system. When his life was threatened, everything would no longer be a problem.

    "This..." the system hesitated. He 9 couldn''t give a reasonable explanation. After all, this is the case.

    "Get out of here and escape here as fast as possible. Now the only way is this!"

    "By the way, rush towards the second floor. It is preliminarily estimated that it will be much better to enter the second floor."

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei threw up directly, but he didn''t hesitate. He turned and ran as fast as possible and rushed to the distance. Although he didn''t know what the road ahead was, it was at least safer than being in place.

    "Ouch!"

    After Lin Lei left his front and rear feet, six giants came impressively, nine heads and everyone''s face. Although they were not good-looking, the smell on his body was suffocating.

    If Lin Lei is here, he feels the breath emanating from the enlightened beast. He is afraid that he will be shocked. This breath is not what he can resist now.

    "Brother, what''s the matter? Just now I clearly felt the existence of strangers. Why are they missing now?"

    "Yes, brother."

    "Although the stranger just now is not strong, it can make us feel that it will not be simple."

    "No, no!" the other enlightened beast quickly shook his head and looked very understanding. "Although the man was young and his cultivation was not strong, you didn''t think that here is the only way to the second floor. Why do you think he came here?"

    "Maybe you''ve been here for years and forgot?"

    "You mean..." seems to think of something and keep following the back. "The beast said," for a long time... "

    "Shh!"

    Seeing that his companion was about to speak, the enlightened beast called big brother quickly stopped and said, "don''t tell me, if she knew you were talking like this, in the end, it''s not only you who are unlucky, but also us. At that time, the gains outweigh the losses. It''s too late..."

    People: "......"

    Indeed, for the beautiful images in their minds, their huge bodies trembled and their faces were filled with helplessness.

    "Unexpectedly, there were a lot of surprises this time!"

    "You... Cough!"

    The host should be careful. This is different from others. You must be careful, otherwise

    Lin Lei doesn''t know. If he knows it clearly, he will understand that the beautiful shadow in the mind of Kaiming beast is not someone else, but the dead soul after Lin Lei left.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "When the Supreme Lord comes out, Hongmeng is present, and Hongmeng is present, the world moves."

    As long as the Hongmeng supreme constitution appears, the whole cultivation world will fall into crazy war, not for anything else, but to get the Hongmeng supreme constitution.

    "Why? This constitution is really as strong as you say?"

    "In that case, why have we never heard of it, or even mentioned it in some ancient books?"

    "Yes." the crowd nodded.

    The woman shook her head when they asked, "I don''t know. However, in my generation, it''s true. I knew that in Hongmeng supreme body, it''s very easy for 3000 avenue to practice successfully. Of course, it can only be done after it is opened!"

    "In addition, in addition to cultivating three thousand avenues, the functional supreme body can see the past, the present and the future, and even time. All, even the cultivation methods, are accompanied by itself."

    As the protagonist, Lin Lei is very hard at the moment, speeding all the way, and finally stops at the prompt of the system. He ignores the situation in the rear, and the rest is more irrelevant.

    "System, where is the exit?"

    "I found this place. It seems like a dead cycle. It''s difficult to get in and out."

    "Ouch..."

    "Host, I think you have..."

    "System, this is..." he understood that the voice came from the mouth of the enlightened beast; But there is still a touch of foot psychology in my heart.

    "No, no!" it seems

    "Get out of here quickly. If you don''t want to live, of course, you can stay here."

    The system is against Lin Lei all the time. Lin Lei has no choice but to shake his head.

    At the critical moment of his life, I didn''t notice his words. I''m kidding. I really have to leave it here.

 Chapter 1418

    Time passed quickly in the days when Lin Lei fled. I don''t know how long it has passed. Finally, the system prompt voice appeared again. At this moment, I really relaxed.

    "Don''t worry, you can stay and rest for a while with the tracking of enlightened animals behind you. Let me think about what to do next."

    Lin Lei is lost in thought. The words of the system make Lin Lei have to reflect on himself. Before, he said to listen to the persuasion of the system. Maybe he won''t be so embarrassed now. However, it''s good to say it again,

    In Lin Lei''s current state, there are two options to upgrade.

    First, it needs huge and vast energy to provide phagocytosis, because there is no boundary barrier in the chaotic Sutra, and there is no theory of natural disaster. Therefore, it is very simple and difficult to improve energy.

    Second, struggle on the edge of life and death. Only in this way can we quickly improve our cognition, as well as our physical quality and... Physique.

    Lin Lei is more speechless. He knows these two choices very well. At the same time, he also knows that in his current state, it is tantamount to wandering on the edge of life and death. As for difficulties... Everything is no longer important.

    "Ding, hint, the unidentified object is approaching the host quickly. Will the host detect it?"

    "NIMA, what''s the matter?"

    I had just sat down to practice. After hearing this, the whole person jumped up and looked at the direction prompted by the system with vigilance. At the same time, the divine consciousness was released instantly. It seemed to want to explore the other party''s existence, but

    This world is very cruel. In the face of the fantasy of divine knowledge, the final result is to return in vain.

    "How..."

    It seems that he knows what Lin Lei is going to say, so that... The system doesn''t leave any kindness and directly opens up.

    "Don''t waste your effort." it seems that Lin Lei''s words are only seamless in advance?

    "Those who come here are either stronger than your accomplishments, so strong that you can''t notice it."

    "Either, the other party has a natural material and earth treasure that can block your divine knowledge, but..."

    "The system still persuades the host to put down unrealistic illusions and face the reality. The other party''s cultivation is strong, which you can''t compete with now."

    "Whoosh" an empty sound sounded, and in the blink of an eye, a man in red with a bloody smell appeared.

    "The system scans the person in front of you."

    "Ding, OK!"

    "Ding, the system starts scanning, please wait..."

    As time passed, Lin Lei finally saw a screen.

    "What?"

    A cry of surprise flashed from Lin Lei''s mouth. As for the people around him, Lin Lei ignored it and showed his shocked eyes,

    I saw, on the screen, Xuemou, Shura people.

    Shura, Lin Lei is finally familiar with this. NIMA... Are you kidding?

    Shura people, founded by the old Styx River, are the most important demons. Why are there Shura people here? At the beginning, when they got blood, the results they learned were completely different from what they are now.

    At that time, after getting the blood and others, he learned that they were the only remaining existence of the whole Shura family, but now the Shura family reappears here, which made Lin Lei unable to react, or it can be said that it was completely beyond his imagination.

    If there is an enlightened beast here, he will endure it. But the Shura family, this mysterious and powerful, finally, why is it here, and... Listen to the meaning of the system, the Shura family here is so powerful that he is not even an opponent.

    It''s completely beyond his control now, which... Think with him.

    Originally, he just wanted to go into the second layer of habitat, but now, the habitat didn''t go in, but it was stuck in a space crack in the middle of the second layer of fog, which made him very sick.

    Looking back at the man in front of him, Lin Lei seemed to have returned to the weak time and to the himself who had not been systematically.

    When he was trampled, bullied and slaughtered, he was... Too weak.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Who, who dares to hurt him? ", I looked up and saw a fat man with big ears.

    ¡±You, you hurt him? ¡°

    ¡±When Lin Lei saw the fat man, he recognized him as Lin Er dog who slapped his predecessor to death. ¡°

    ¡±Yo, isn''t this our great genius young master? You''re not dead yet. ¡°

    "Oh", when Lin Lei heard Lin Er Gou''s words, the corners of his mouth naturally picked up, revealing an expression of looking at a fool, but Lin Lei''s eyes were cold and cold from beginning to end.

    ¡±Well, "Lin Er Gou wanted to tease and humiliate Lin Lei, but when he saw Lin Lei''s eyes, his feet unconsciously stepped back.

    ¡±What''s the matter? When did the boy''s eyes become so terrible, and his temperament has changed. It''s only been a few days¡°

    However, when he saw Lin Lei''s accomplishments, the foot that was frightened by Lin Lei stepped back and moved back.

    ¡±Hum, little beast, it seems that the lesson I gave you a few days ago was in vain. In that case, I''ll let you know my rules thoroughly today. Come on! Call me. ¡°

    After hearing Lin Er Gou''s words, several people who followed him rushed up and punched Lin Lei lying on the bed.

    ¡±Hum, a group of unwanted dog slaves. I think you have forgotten the family rules. You are just a mere slave. You want to break the rules. Don''t you want to live? Are you really the second young master of my family who can fight if you want? ¡°

    Now, Lin Lei''s mood is the same as when he was bullied by a small mole ant. In front of such people who didn''t fight back, he feels that he has returned to the time when he was bullied in the Lin family.

    "Hum, Lin Lei, don''t pack me more than half garlic. Who in the whole Lin family doesn''t know that you are just a concubine, and the most important thing is that when you were born, the master asked someone to test your talent. The result is that you have no cultivation qualification. The master has long abandoned you. Now you still want to use that identity to pressure me. Do you think it''s possible?"

    Looking at the man, Lin Lei feels more and more that his strength is too weak. It''s the same as when he met Lin Ergou. He hopes that he has no available strength. Now he is like a child without fighting back in front of his mind.

    The only thing Lin Lei can do now is compromise, and then try every means to survive. As the saying goes, he can bend and stretch. He is a big husband. He doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. He only cares about and whether he can survive, because he also has to protect his family, his wife, children and the whole Xuanzong.

    "Who... Are you?"

 Chapter 1419

    "Shura clan?"

    Although he knows the identity of the other party, he is not stupid enough to say the identity of the other party directly.

    At the moment, Lin Lei turns into an actor at the level of movie emperor. He looks at Xuemou with vigilance and doubt. He looks like I don''t know you. Don''t come here.

    I have to say that Xuemou was also a bit of a murderer. He was the first to ask, but he turned away.

    "You... Human?"

    "No way, how could there be human beings in this place, and..." looked at Lin Lei with disdain.

    "This guy!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t understand what the other party means. However, Lin Lei doesn''t know what the other party means. He still waits quietly for the other party''s response.

    "After all, why did you come here? Moreover, depending on your cultivation, you should not be able to come here."

    With a "whoosh", Xuemou''s body flashed and disappeared in place at a speed invisible to Lin Lei.

    "Say, who are you... Do you know that you... Have violated the territory of our Shura family?"

    After saying that, he stretched out his hand, a force that Lin Lei could not refute, grabbed Lin Lei''s neck and lifted him up.

    "Er... Cough!"

    The power of terror poured into Lin Lei''s body with his neck. At the moment when he was stopped, Lin Lei felt that his cultivation and his space ring were sealed, and he didn''t listen to his master at all.

    This scene appeared so fast that Lin Lei had no power to fight back before he reacted.

    The whole is like a dog. Lin Lei is very upset about the end of everyone 9 playing abuse.

    "Huh?"

    "Enlightened people?"

    When Xuemou subdued Lin Lei, several huge smells rushed in the distance. Xuemou was very familiar with and hated this smell.

    "You guy..."

    In this place, the last thing he wants to meet is the enlightened beast family. Although his identity is a top-level existence, the other party is not bad. They all survived in the same period. Moreover, the other party cultivates the way of killing and cutting, which is the same as his family.

    If it''s right, it''s still unknown who wins or loses. What''s more important is that he has only one person at the moment, while the other party has at least five people. This gap can''t be made up by strength.

    Looking down at Lin Lei, he can feel that those enlightened beasts are coming for this guy, and he... Just happens to be a scapegoat or... A helper.

    "Cough... Ah!"

    Xuemou could feel it, and Lin Lei could. Lin Lei sneered, "how about it."

    "In ancient times, you Shura people were in charge of the Shura road and the dark sea of blood. Now, in the face of enlightened beasts, do you... Fight or not, or..."

    "In the past of ancient times, you Shura people are just surviving and counselling. They don''t have the original blood?"

    There are wolves before and tigers after. Now he can only stimulate Xuemou to deal with the enlightened beast once. Even if he finally falls into the hands of the Shura family, he will not do anything too much to him with the 36 Shura elders in his hands.

    Even, it is possible to learn from each other about things here and everything about the second floor habitat.

    "You..."

    Although I don''t want to, I can''t help it. Here, they and the enlightened beast are enemies. If the other party sees him alone, don''t think about it. The final result will be known.

    Moreover, there is a human being here, which makes them crazy.

    "Wait, wait until it''s safe. I won''t kill you." then he threw Lin Lei aside and covered him with a bloody barrier!

    "Hoo Hoo"

    Out of Xuemou''s control, Lin Lei breathed a long sigh of relief, and his face turned red and recovered a lot.

    "Whoosh..."

    Several sounds of breaking the air came from a distance. Xuemou and Lin Lei looked at the distance with dignified eyes. They saw several animal shadows rushing from the distance and finally falling not far from Lin Lei.

    "Oh..."

    "Blood Mou?"

    The first enlightened beast spit out people''s words and looked at Xuemou''s eyes with a touch of unexpected color.

    "Candlelight, you have violated the original agreement. This is the place of my Shura family. You..."

    "Is it to provoke a war between the two ethnic groups?"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    "This guy." Lin Lei is helpless to Xuemou. As a member of the Shura family, do you need to grind Ji like this?

    As the old saying goes, don''t force if you can move your hand. What are you doing? Do it?

    Lin Lei''s idea, Xuemou is not clear, and the enlightened beast is even more unclear. At the moment, the two sides confront each other and seem to covet what Xuemou said.

    "Boss, I think we can save them here. With the advantage of so many of us, even if we kill them, I believe the Shura family can''t find evidence. They won''t do anything to us!"

    "Yes, boss, kill him. This blood Mou inherits the most memory of Styx. Maybe you can get the blood god of Styx from him!"

    "Well, I agree..."

    The candle day, who was still hesitant, heard this from his companions behind him. For a moment, his hesitant heart was ready to move!

    "Boss, do it or not. If the other party knows that we are here, there is only one final result."

    They looked at each other and finally nodded, "OK, that''s it, that..."

    "Do it!"

    Once they decided, they didn''t break away. They raised their front paws and slapped Xuemou.

    "Boom..."

    They are all saints above the way of heaven. It''s normal to cause heaven and earth visions.

    Thunder flashed through the dark clouds. The thunder blew in everyone''s ears. Fortunately, there are no low friars here, otherwise

    "Asshole"

    In front of Lin Lei, he blocked Lin Lei who was struggling with his body,

    The sound of "touch" sounded stiffly, and a human figure broke through the air to fly out. As for the Kaiming beast attacked, it was also difficult. The whole person''s body retreated for a while. It was normal, and a touch of fishy red hung at the corners of his mouth, which was very eye-catching!

    "Asshole, you... Your cultivation..." the enlightened beast didn''t believe it. He was defeated by one move, and... Everything was a little expensive just now.

    "After a while, run quickly and run as far as you can!" Xuemou''s voice appeared in my mind, but the tone... May be a little wrong.

    Looking at Xuemou''s look, Lin Lei is silly. Where does NIMA know? But he will still run, especially when he runs alone, leisurely and quietly.

    "Bo" is trapped in Lin Lei''s bloody energy mask. At the moment when Xuemou asks Lin Lei to leave, he disappears. For this, he recovers his freedom. Lin Lei, the predecessor, rushes in one direction.

    "Hum, want to go?"

    "Did you leave?"

    "Magic field, Qi!"

    No one could have imagined that after the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, Lin Lei can escape. However, the enlightened beast came out from nowhere. A light column rushed out of his mouth and finally rushed into Lin Lei''s body.

    As soon as it happened, however, at this moment, a mysterious and mysterious force was born in his body. Finally, Lin Lei''s body softened and lay on the ground.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Bruce Lee, what you said at that time really lied to me, but it''s good. If you don''t remember, I don''t remember! It''s all over now."

    Lin Lei walked out of the cave and said to himself. His eyes were empty and godless. He looked up at the sky. Lin Lei seemed to have lost something in his heart.

    In the cold wind of the night, Lin Lei stood in the cold wind in his thin clothes, and let the cold wind blow. His silver hair was very bright.

    "I, why, why am I so sad?"

    At this time, looking at Lin Lei as if he had lost his soul, Honglian''s heart pulled hard. He had never experienced this feeling.

    "Do... Do I really lose my memory, and what happened to this child?"

    After feeling this feeling, Honglian remembered what Lin Lei had said before and wondered for a moment, but no matter what she thought, she still didn''t remember what was going on. Finally, she simply chose to forget.

    When Honglian and Lin Lei were tangled, elder Xiong, who had gone back and forth, brought back a person with dignity, which made people feel depressed.

    "Younger martial brother, is this the place where you said there was a friar of the earth fairy level?"

    At this time, the man brought back by elder Xiong looked at the black forest in front of him and asked with disbelief in his eyes.

    "Elder martial brother, there is absolutely nothing wrong. At that time, the smell was very strong. Even you didn''t have such a smell, and I could feel that it was a freshly awakened smell. However, what makes me wonder is how anyone could break through the earth fairy level on this sealed planet. It''s unreasonable."

    The leader called by elder Xiong is Zhao pan of Kunlun sect and Lin Lei''s biggest enemy.

    "Well, this is also where I wonder. When the blessed one sent us here, they didn''t have the ability to let us out, and they also observed that on this planet, they can only practice to the peak of Mahayana at most, and they can''t break through until the end of their life. So I''m surprised to hear your report!"

    "Well, yes, all these arrays will be broken soon. Then we can unlock all the secrets."

    Elder Xiong looked at the progress of cracking the array, then turned to Zhao pan and said.

    "Hope! Hope is not an enemy, or else..."

    Listening to his younger martial brother''s words, Zhao pan showed a dignified face for a moment and looked at the black forest.

    At present, not only Lin Lei and Zhao pan, but also the news of the resurrection of the female emperor Honglian of the Honglian empire. In an instant, all the friars on the Tianxuan continent are out looking for the revived Honglian. The world is in chaos and the people have no means of living. Even some friars have started to fight mortals in order to find the whereabouts of Honglian.

    Honglian, the culprit of all this, was stunned when she thought of the conditions Lin Lei had promised her.

    "Take me away from this sealed planet? Isn''t it......"

    Thinking of this, Honglian is completely not calm. Her original coldness becomes hot. Looking at Lin Lei at the entrance of the mountain, Honglian comes to Lin Lei with a sword step. She grabs Lin Lei''s arm and says excitedly.

    "You... You... Can you really take me away from this planet? You didn''t lie to me?"

    At this time, Honglian seemed like a little girl who continued to think of the answer. The eager eyes in her eyes made people see the impulse to come forward and talk.

    "Yes, this is what I promised you. It''s also my debt to you and the final compensation. I don''t want to say more. If you don''t want to, I''ll use other methods to compensate you. I''ll give you whatever you want, such as skill, pill, array, martial arts, but after this thing, we''ll completely disconnect, and there will be no intersection in the future."

    Looking at holding his own Honglian, Lin Lei said everything he should say, then knocked off Honglian''s hand, turned and walked towards the elves, and fell into the stunned Honglian, his eyes full of disbelief.

    "Really... Really... Can you really leave?"

    Honglian was very excited. Before she died, she had many fantasies about leaving this restricted planet, but she couldn''t show it until she died. Unexpectedly, she was promised by such a teenager that she would leave with herself before he left. What great news!

    Lin Lei, who left, adjusted his mind, and then returned to the tribe of the elves. Because he wanted to save Honglian, he didn''t convey katerama''s order.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In his mind, Lin Lei is speechless and a dreamland. It''s rare that the dreamland hasn''t stopped since you came here. However, what surprised Lin Lei this time is that the protagonist of the dreamland has changed from a close relative to... Honglian.

    The woman who once made him love and hate, although he returned to his side again, he... Lost his original mood and emotion when he thought of leaving so ruthlessly.

    "Forget it, why do you think so much!"

    Knowing that he was in the dreamland, Lin Lei broke free. However, due to the weak cultivation in his body, he broke free from the dreamland, but he didn''t leave the dreamland.

    "System, hurry out and don''t kill me?"

    System: "......"

    There was no reply. Lin Lei didn''t give up. Now the only thing that can help him is the system. Others can''t rely on it, especially Xuemou,

    "System, don''t think I don''t know what you want. I can tell you that if I die, I can''t play your task."

    "Tut, but it''s also good. Although Lin Yun and others are not invincible, at least it''s enough to protect themselves."

    "Ding!"

    When the prompt voice appeared, Lin Lei smiled, "hum, tease me. You''re a little tender."

    "Give the host two choices!"

    "First, buy top-grade products that can break the illusion in the system store!"

    Hearing this, Lin Lei frowned slightly. Although he has some assets now, he hasn''t reached the level of luxury!

    "What about... The second?"

    "Second, I can help, but you have to promise not to break into the second habitat. Now you don''t have that ability, and don''t forget, what''s your task?"

    "You''ve been here too long. It''s time to leave!"

 Chapter 1420

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei is silent and doesn''t speak. He stares at the front and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.

    "Go back, after all, this is not what you should stay here now. You... Have your task, and you can''t be here all the time." seeing Lin Lei doesn''t speak, the system doesn''t stop, and still persuades him painstakingly.

    Now, the enlightened beast family has appeared, and even the extinct Shura family has also appeared. Who knows what will happen later. Although he is confident that he can protect the host, this... This is not what he wants, let alone what he should do!

    "Do you have to?"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei opens his mouth and his eyes are full of unwilling. Here, he... Doesn''t want to give up, but now... The choice in front of him has to give up. No matter what kind, he needs strength.

    "Yes."

    "It''s up to you, but I''d like to remind you that you haven''t reached the second floor yet. If it''s a call exchange point, no one knows what''s behind it, let alone how much it will cost later!"

    "Do what you can. Don''t be arrogant. You have to understand where you are, rather than fail to recognize the reality."

    The words of "bang" system hit Lin Lei like a heavy hammer.

    Indeed, during this period of time, he did not recognize the reality and thought he could break through the past, but unexpectedly, he almost died on the first floor. Now, on the second floor, he did not fight back in the face of the holy Shura blood Mou, which dealt a serious blow to his self-esteem.

    Moreover, more importantly, as the system says, he... Completes the tasks he should complete, rather than working here.

    As time passed, the illusion continued, but the picture began to change. Lin Lei couldn''t stand the change.

    It is no longer a memory of the past, but... Massacre. In the whole Xuanzong, all disciples, families, wives and children, in front of him, watching people slowly massacre, but he... Can''t do anything.

    "Ah ah"

    "Asshole, stop!"

    Roaring, pain, unwilling, anger, at this moment, complex emotions rushed into his heart, which made him how to bear it.

    He, who was inspired to protect his relatives and friends, watched them being slaughtered, which was a kind of torture and pain.

    "This is the price. Your strength can''t be improved. In this case, you will have no power to fight back. You will look at those people and do nothing to Xuanzong''s massacre?"

    "Don''t worry, you''ll come back here, but it''s just a matter of time."

    In his angry and bloodthirsty eyes, he restored Qingming and color, looked up at the sky, closed his eyes, sighed, nodded and said, "do it!"

    "You''re right, you really should go back this time!" in fact, you should have gone back long ago, but you didn''t go back because you always wanted to find blood grass for your little tiger.

    "Hehe, this will be your most correct decision!"

    Lin Lei answered and the system smiled, "relax. It''s the same at a glance. I... Will take over your body."

    "See clearly what is the absolute strength and what is the absolute strength!"

    Lin Lei understands the meaning of the system. The body relaxes and a force flows into the body. In an instant, the dominant power of the body no longer belongs to him.

    He has encountered this kind of situation, and there is not much surprise and fear!

    "Boom"

    At the moment when the system occupied the body, a terrible force emerged in the body, and a touch of purple energy began to swim through the major meridians in the body.

    Slowly, the whole body became the kind of power that surprised Lin Lei. At first, only a trace of it made Lin Lei feel inferior.

    "Is this what the system calls absolute strength?"

    "Really strong!"

    With a sigh, the eyes locked in front. Although the body lost the dominant power, the soul looked gently everywhere!

    When he moved, Lin Lei, who was controlled by the system, moved and raised his hand. A purple energy appeared, and then waved away to the space in front of him.

    "Whoosh" a sword separated from Lin Lei''s hand, disappeared like lightning, and finally landed on the barrier in the distant magic field!

    ¡°

    A resonant sound of "touch" sounded!

    "Boom!"

    Outside, the enlightened beasts who were fighting with Xuemou heard the resonance from a distance and the vibration of the space under their feet. For a time, they... Stopped fighting and looked in the direction of Lin Lei!

    "That''s..."

    Looking at that direction, one side of Xuemou''s eyes, he remembered clearly that the place was not the official direction Lin Lei left!

    "Impossible!"

    The enlightened beast opposed to Xuemou seemed to notice something. His face turned pale for a moment, and his eyes looked at the distance with unbelievable eyes.

    "What''s the matter?" as their view, he knew very well how powerful the old four''s magic field was. He didn''t expect that the old four''s magic field would be broken!

    "Old four, what the hell are you doing?"

    "Fourth brother, what''s the matter with you?"

    For a time, an enlightened beast began to ask old four. They didn''t understand that old four, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, was so strange today!

    For the public''s inquiry, the fourth seemed not to hear. The whole eyes were full of fear and muttered, "impossible, the magic field can''t be broken, impossible..."

    "How is it possible that a person with only earth Saint cultivation can do it!" although he felt it, he still didn''t believe that his magic field was broken.

    After he cultivated the system magic domain, no one can break it, including himself. This trick is the existence of no solution.

    "Oh!"

    "You are so naive!"

    Just when the crowd disapproved, a clear voice sounded from behind the crowd!

    "Hiss..."

    They have heard this voice and are very familiar with it, especially the fourth of the enlightened beast!

    "How..." for the appearance of this voice, the old four body trembled, and turned around excitedly. At the moment of turning around, his eyes had seen Lin Lei standing proudly in the air not far away.

    "Deng Deng Deng" huge body, unable to stop a few steps back, eyes full of fear.

    "Broken, really cracked the magic domain!"

    "But... How is this possible, why can you break the magic field, why are you unharmed, why are you..."

    "Dry tongue!"

    Before he could open his mouth, Lin Lei directly yelled at him. For this, the fourth directly shut up and looked at him in horror, as if none of this should have happened!

    Not only the old four, at this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Lei, one by one as unbelievable as the old four.

    "Oh..."

    In front of everyone. Lin Lei didn''t explain too much... Yes, the system didn''t bother to explain. His eyes locked on the fourth. His eyes narrowed and his murderous spirit flashed by, "give you two choices!"

    "First, become your own mount and give you supreme glory in the future."

    "Second, die now, not only you, but also them. Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that the Secretary of your family has no effect on me. As long as I like, no one of you... Wants to be reborn or... Reborn through body."

    "At the moment when you were wiped out by your self, your vitality was cut off, so... What was your choice?"

    Enlightened beast: "......"

    Xuemou: "......"

    Although they don''t understand how Lin Lei broke the magic field, it''s more painful to let them become other people''s mounts or men than to kill them, and

    "As a human, why do you know about my enlightened beast family, and you..."

    "Whew"

    "Touch!"

    Before the boss candlelight finished, he rushed out of Lin Lei''s hands and appeared in front of candlelight and defeated him.

    "Poop!"

    The body was blown away. Thousands of kilometers away, the candle sky was paralyzed on the ground. A terrible sword mark appeared on the chest, and the blood could not stop flowing out. The whole person was dying, as if he would die at any time!

    "Hiss..."

    "This..."

    At this moment, this scene made people have to look at it again. The young man''s hand was broken.

    With one hit, you will become the best enlightened beast with energy cultivation and have no power to fight back

    "He Dao?"

    "No... impossible. You were a holy cultivation before. Why are you so strong?"

    Xuemou was also stupid. He thought he would subdue him before. If the other party wanted to kill him now, he... Wouldn''t give him any room at all.

    "Grass, what''s the matter with NIMA?" Xuemou was speechless.

    In Xuemou''s heart, Lin Lei has become the kind of fool who disguises as a pig and eats a tiger. He has such high strength that he has to pretend to be a grandson. Is this what NIMA likes to do?

    "Shameless!" he underestimated in his heart, bowed his head and didn''t speak. He waited quietly, waiting for Lin Lei''s punishment.

    "Escape?"

    I''m kidding. I didn''t find the other party''s cultivation just now. Escape... Where can I escape?

    If that''s the case, if you are caught in the end, you may die more painful. Instead, you''d better be here and wait for the joy of death!

    "It seems that he has made a decision for you on your choice!" looking at the enlightened beasts, Lin Lei narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly: "if so, then... Be ready to die!"

    "Boom"

    Under the public''s attention, a blood colored flame rushed out of his hands. Suddenly, in the space without temperature, the temperature rose, and the hot breath washed away from Lin Lei.

    "What... What''s going on? This breath suffocates my soul."

    "This guy..." a

    "Impossible, why is his flame so powerful, this... What is this?"

    For a moment, everyone began to question. They were wondering why the man in front of them was so strange?

    "Oh..."

    "Accept death!"

    "Kowloon differentiation."

    Boom

    The magic spirit blood fire was in Lin Lei''s hands and instantly differentiated into the shape of nine dragons. The sound of dragon singing came from the Nine Dragons mouth of the magic spirit blood fire!

    "You..."

    "We are an enlightened beast family. If you dare to do it, we will do our best to hunt you, the ends of the earth!"

    "Are you sure you want to do this!"

    The old four was stupid. However, he soon felt at ease when he thought of the ethnic group behind him. He believed that even if the other party did something, he would beat them seriously and dare not kill them.

    However, all this is just his imagination.

    Hard to do?

    Of course, if what we encounter today is not Lin Lei and the system, we may really have to consider the pursuit of the enlightened people, but

    Who let them encounter Lin Lei and the system?

    As a man with no taboos, how could he be frightened by the fourth threat?

    "Oh..."

    "Sad!"

    With a sigh, his hand shook, and in an instant, if the Kowloon arrow was on the string, it rushed out in an instant.

    "You..."

    "Poop"

    A blood red hole appeared in the fourth brother''s chest. There was no blood flowing out. Around the hole, there was magic spirit blood fire. If the gangrene attached to the bone, it would not disperse and wave.

    "Ah ah..."

    A sense of pain from the soul and the flesh instantly filled the whole body. The huge flesh fell to the ground, shrank and rolled together, and looked ferociously at the still diffuse flame in the chest.

    "No... no, no!"

    "Old four."

    This scene appeared too quickly. The other enlightened beasts who wanted to help knew that it was too late, and what was waiting for them was the same way!

    "Whew, whew..."

    Just as the other five beasts looked at the old four''s pain, the sound of breaking the air sounded.

    "Run... Run!" H

    In the rear, the eldest candlelight, who had long been lying on the ground and couldn''t get up, saw the remaining flames. For a time, he seemed to forget his pain, looked up and looked up at the second man.

    Poof

    It seems that the action is so big that the wound is torn open, a mouthful of blood is ejected from the mouth, and the whole body lies on the ground again. The breath is more depressed than before, as if it is possible to die at any time.

    This scene, like a bystander''s blood Mou''s eyes, the whole feeling is like a dream, too unreal.

    "And you?"

    Suddenly, a cold voice came from a distance and poured into Xuemou''s ears.

    "Weng", Xuemou trembled and turned to look at Lin Lei. At the moment, Lin Lei appeared not far in front of him. As for the battle in the distance, he ignored it, as if he didn''t need him.

    Looking at Lin Lei walking towards himself step by step, his heart is like a heavy hammer, and he is knocked hard!

    "I..."

    "Give you a chance" Lin Lei interrupts Xuemou.

    "Surrender to me, or... Die!"

    To get straight to the point, Lin Lei and the system all like it. He doesn''t want to give this group of nondescript children around. It''s boring!

    "I..."

    Xuemou hesitated, turned his head and looked at the cruel appearance of Kaiming beast. His body trembled and smiled bitterly, "do I... Have any other choice?"

    Lin Lei: no

    Xuemou: "......"

    As ancient strongmen, they have their own dignity, especially the Shura family ruled by the Styx!

    Seeing that Xuemou still didn''t respond, Lin Lei, who was in a state of consciousness, said, "you don''t have to do this. I want to say that the 36 shuras first born in your Shura family are under your own command, not to mention you?"

    "What"?

    "The thirty-six shuras, that is, the thirty-six shuras first born in the whole Shura family except the Ming River, have been recovered by the Buddha. What are you... Hesitating about?"

    "No... no way, they... They have died... No way..."

    Lin Lei: believe it or not

 Chapter 1421

    Or the question just now, what are the two options? This time... I''ll do it!

    Then, the cold light flashed in his eyes. Looking at this scene, Xuemou trembled and understood in his heart that Lin Lei was serious this time. If he didn''t give the answer, the result might really appear.

    Looking at Lin Lei and thinking of what Lin Lei said just now, although he was reluctant in every way, the other party didn''t have any flaws in his expression. Even... He... Didn''t seem to have to lie to him.

    If so, maybe... Maybe

    Thirty six of them were elders. They didn''t die. They even became Lin Lei''s men.

    If so, then... Find them, can the Shura become a powerful race again, can they live in the sun instead of hiding like this, and live as happy as a dog.

    "How?"

    The cold voice sounded again. When Xuemou heard it, he hurried back to his senses, with a hard smile on his face and a stiff head, "I promised you the elder''s business."

    "From today on, Lin Lei is the master of my blood Mou. If he violates this oath, he will not die well and his gods and forms will be destroyed."

    Boom

    The voice fell, and a dull voice burst out in the sky, as if in response to the response of Xuemou.

    "Oh..."

    "All right, get up"!

    Feel the power of heaven and smile. Of course, he guessed the emergence of this power.

    "Go and kill them!"

    He smiled at several enlightened beasts who were still alive in the distance, and he turned and looked into the distance, which is the deepest part of this space.

    "Next time I come back, this will become my back garden. I hope... You won''t do anything!"

    The cold light in his eyes flashed, ignored it, turned and looked at the blood Mou pacing towards the enlightened beast!

    Lin Lei could not have let him go before, but now there are only two enlightened beasts alive and able to continue fighting, and their combat power is greatly reduced, so... The power of blood is more than enough.

    Sure enough, the Shura are all militants. When they come to the Kaiming beast, they show their killing intention. The hidden killing opportunity makes the Kaiming beast afraid

    "You... Are you crazy?"

    Candlelight opened his mouth, his words trembled, and his body trembled with fear. "Do you really make the war between the two races impossible for this man?"

    "J he doesn''t know who I am, don''t you?"

    "If you do it, the whole Shura family will not have a good life, and... And your family, they will become miserable because of your stupid decision. Are you... Are you... Are you sure?"

    Threat, in the face of death, all dignity can be abandoned. As long as you can live, those so-called face will come back, such as now!

    However, it''s a pity that candlelight doesn''t seem to realize the change of the situation.

    At this point, Xuemou can''t let go of any enlightened beast present. If you really want to let him go like candlelight, then... What happened in candlelight''s mouth just now may really come true, so... If you don''t want those things to happen, only the dead.

    Only the dead are the best to keep secrets,.

    The cold light in his eyes flashed and raised his hand. A bloody long knife appeared out of thin air and rushed to the heart of the enlightened beast.

    "You... You''re crazy, but I..."

    Poop

    A sound of piercing the skin and flesh sounded. I saw that a long knife had pierced the heart of the enlightened beast. What was more terrible was that a black flame burned on the long knife.

    "You..."

    "Black soul flame?"

    "Impossible... You can''t have, how can you have, impossible... Ah..."

    Candlelight miscalculated. He thought he could escape and see the black flame on the other party''s long knife. He was afraid. This flame is called black soul flame, a flame specially used to burn the soul.

    As long as the soul on the top of this flame, no matter how powerful you are, as long as you don''t exceed the user''s four levels, everything will be burned out.

    Poof

    "You... Can''t die!"

    Feel his soul disappear a little. Candlelight knows that he is dead today. His most hated decision is to chase Lin Lei here.

    Glancing at the brothers around, there was no doubt that he regretted. If he could start again, he would not be so stupid. He would certainly stay in the family.

    Although now they wake up and deliberately... Everything can''t start again. They are responsible for everything, and they can''t blame others

    One solution, candlelight turned around and looked at the other. The enlightened beast knew it was wrong to talk and did not escape. On the contrary, he stood in place, closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of death.

    "Oh..."

    Looking at him like this, Lin Lei smiled. He has killed so many people. It is the first time he has seen this situation.

    "Do it!"

    Lin Lei opened his mouth and Xue Mou nodded. His eyes showed indifference. His eyes without emotion fell on the last Kaiming beast. His body flashed and his figure appeared in front of the Kaiming beast. It was the same as before. He cut off the Kaiming beast with a long knife in his hand!

    "Poop..."

    Finally, the battle was over, the last one was solved by Xuemou, and everything here was finally over.

    "Well, you don''t have to worry."

    Looking at Xuemou, Lin Lei said, "just now I arranged a layer of boundary around here. As long as it doesn''t exist forever, it''s impossible to break through. At present, you Shura people are safe?"

    "Really... Really?" Xuemou asked.

    When he first arrived, he was still thinking. Unexpectedly, Lin Lei did it for him, which surprised him anyway.

    "Well, this is the welfare you promised me to become my subordinates. Besides, my 36 subordinates are also Shura people. It is my bounden duty to protect them."

    "All right, all right."

    He waved his hand, glanced around, finally locked his eyes in one direction and walked, "hurry up, let''s get out of here!"

    Xuemou, who was still in joy, turned back coldly when he heard this and looked at the direction Lin Lei left. Xuemou wanted to speak but was afraid to speak.

    However, seeing Lin Lei''s figure disappearing, he gritted his teeth and hurried to catch up.

    The original return is a simple thing for the system. Soon, with Xuemou, they came to the space crack leading to the first floor of Unicom.

    "Finally, the initiative of the body will be returned to you in a moment. We should leave here later..."

    "Well, I see!"

    Lin Lei nodded. He understood what the system wanted to say, so... "I''ll leave here. After all... This is not what I can break into now?"

    "Just understand."

    "That..."

    In Lin Lei''s dialogue with the system, a very disharmonious voice sounded.

    Turning around, looking at the submissive blood Mou, his eyes wrinkled and said in a cold voice: "what''s the matter?"

    "Uh... I..."

    No longer why, Lin Lei''s eyes without any emotion made Xuemou uncomfortable.

    "That... I..."

    "I can''t get out of this place!"

    "Huh?"

    "Can''t get out"? Looking at Xuemou, Lin Lei''s eyes were full of doubts!

    "Yes, I can''t get out!" Xuemou nodded. "There are arrays arranged here. It seems that we are specially restrained. Not only my Shura family, but also Kaiming beasts. As long as they are sealed at the beginning, they can''t get out here."

    Hearing this, Lin Lei frowned slightly. Thinking of such an example before, he nodded.

    ¡°

    "All right, relax later. I''ll get you out of here!"

    "Can this be done?" he said, but his eyes were closed and his body was relaxed without any resistance!

    "This guy."

    With a wry smile and a wave, a pulling force appeared on Xuemou. The next moment, Xuemou disappeared in place. When it appeared again, it would be in the system.

    "It should be ok now!"

    Outside, after all this, Lin Lei clapped his hands, then turned and entered the space crack.

    As Lin Lei thought, in the system, all the forces of external laws no longer exist.

    As he thought, he walked out of the space crack smoothly and came to the dead environment on the first floor.

    Lin Lei was relieved by all the familiar things in front of him, but

    "How?"

    In the air, there were a few strong soul breath, which made Lin Leishen stunned and his heart tightened.

    "Get out!"

    His eyes were locked somewhere, and he burst. He was released from his terrible cultivation. Suddenly, he was blocked by the breath emitted by Lin Lei for thousands of miles.

    Now in this area, no matter how strong your cultivation is, whether it is human, God, devil or soul, there will be no hiding at this moment.

    "What... What''s going on?"

    In the air, a voice flashed. At the next moment, several figures appeared. Different from ordinary people, they were all souls.

    Looking at the appearance of several people, Lin Lei was stunned and immediately returned to his mind, "soul?"

    "You... How do you..."

    Lin Lei''s words seemed to step on their little tail. His face changed. He subconsciously stepped back towards the rear and showed his vigilance.

    "No, the one who entered before was obviously a little friar with only the cultivation of the earth saint, but how long did he go in? This guy''s cultivation is all the same..."

    "I can''t see through it. What''s the matter with him?"?

    Several people are not sure whether Lin Lei is an enemy or a friend. Just now, they say that the people they follow are very dangerous!

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei was speechless because of their reaction, but shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I''m not interested in you. I just want to ask, there are two little guys here. Are they... All right?"

    Yes, he cares about Lin Wanyu and Lin Yun. As for these souls, he... Really doesn''t care!

    "They"

    Hearing this, they were stunned and shook their heads. "They are still in the array you arranged. None of us did it, so... It should be all right"!

    After getting the exact answer, Lin Lei didn''t stop. He took back his breath, turned around and rushed to the distance.

    "Ah... I''ll go. What''s the man''s attitude?"

    Lin Lei''s move made several people fry. However, thinking of each other''s strength, they can only bear it in the end.

    "Hum, it''s just us. I''m afraid if we were the eldest sister..."

    "Ah, yes."

    I''m in a hurry. I came out today. Why didn''t I see that person? Besides, that guy is really right. This boy is not simple.

    On the other hand, Lin Lei released Xuemou. When he felt different from his habitat, Xuemou was excited.

    After so many years, his only wish is to leave this place. Unexpectedly, it has really come true now.

    "All right, stop playing."

    Lin Lei directly scolded Xuemou for playing like a child. Then his body burst out and ignored him. What he was most worried about now was his son and apprentice!

    With the memory of the past, I came to an array where they were before leaving

    "Broken?"

    The array is still there, but there is no one inside. Moreover, the natural materials and earth treasures inside also disappear!

    "Oh, it seems that these two little guys are going to exceed my expectations." a smile appeared on his face.

    The divine consciousness was released in an instant. In an instant, I could not close my eyes for tens of thousands of miles. Finally, I saw two people in an array in the East.

    "Holy land, I didn''t expect that these two little guys made a breakthrough after I left for a while?"

    Lin Lei was surprised and had to say how terrible the qualifications of the two little guys were.

    It was only a long time before they both broke through the realm and entered another realm.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there are two Taoist fruit saints here!" Xuemou came and naturally felt it for Lin Yun!

    "Little saint?"

    Glancing at the blood Mou, Lin Lei shook his head and said in a cold voice, "have you seen the little saint who broke through the saint after four thousand years of cultivation?"

    You''ve seen a little saint who can fight beyond your level, or... When you''re at the same level as you, you can have a try!

    "Four... Four thousand years?"

    Surprised, eyes filled with disbelief, not to mention four thousand years, in the flood and famine era, even millions of years may not be able to break through the realm of saints.

    "Why... Don''t you believe it?" Lin Lei smiled!

    He understood what Xuemou thought. Then he raised his hand and the array disappeared.

    "What... What''s going on!"

    Lin Yun and Lin Wanyu, who are understanding the array, feel that the array has disappeared and frown slightly.

    "No, the smell is..."

    "Father (Master)"

    They turned around at the same time. When they saw someone coming, they looked relaxed. The whole face overflowed with a smile. It was very bright and naive. They wanted to know that children are just like children!

    "Why, it''s only been a long time since I''ve seen you. I miss you?" looking at them, Lin Lei smiled and moved at his feet. His figure suddenly burst out. When he appeared again, he had come to them!

    "Yes, yes, the sage of breakthrough Daoguo didn''t disappoint me!" he raised his hand and threw out two weapons.

    "This is your reward."

    Tianjin, a saint level weapon, is very suitable for you, Xiaoyu.

    "Mixed dragon spear, holy level weapon. There is a dragon soul in it. I believe you will like it!"

    "Thank you, father (Master!)"

    Two weapons. Of course they like them. Holy level weapons are rare. They are much better than what they used to use!

    "Well, just get used to it!"

    "Oh, yes!"

    Then he waved to the blood Mou in the distance and said, "this is the man I just accepted, blood Mou, Shura family, heavenly Saint cultivation!"

 Chapter 1422

    "Pervert"

    After holding for a long time, the last two highlighted two words, locked their eyes on Xuemou, and showed envy in their eyes.

    They have been in great difficulty to break through Daoguo. They dare not think about Tiansheng, but Lin Lei sneaked out and brought back a Tiansheng''s subordinate when he came back. How can they accept it.

    But fortunately, this man is their father and master, otherwise

    "Hehe, you boy!"

    Lin Lei didn''t understand what they thought. He glanced at them and shook his head. "Originally, he wanted you to experience more here, but now it seems impossible."

    Lin Yun: "??"

    "Master, are you..."

    Two people are confused. They can feel that there are many behind this array, but now

    "We may have to go back!" didn''t hide them. After all... They also want to go back!

    For this answer, they thought for a while, "father, didn''t you say you want to build this place into a trial place for the sect? Why... Why now..."

    "Yes, master?"

    "There are many here. We didn''t break through. Is it a little..."

    Looking up at them, I was pleased, "don''t worry, this place will come back sooner or later. After all, our most important thing is to find the holy world, and..."

    Turning around and looking at the location of the habitat on the second floor, you said: "this place can''t be moved by our strength now!"

    "As long as you practice hard, you will come to this step even if you don''t need me!"

    "But before that, we have to get something!" I thought I might have to stay on the second floor for a long time, but the world is full of people. No one wants to enter quickly and come out faster.

    Therefore, the inheritance here will not be used. After all, those things are his family. If they are obtained by others, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    After that, Lin Yun and Lin Lei met each other, nodded, and then followed Lin Lei towards the last big array.

    The speed of the four people was very fast. Soon, Lin Lei came to the previous place.

    Stand outside the array, raise your head and aim at the array. Suddenly, a touch of suction emerges from your hand.

    In the center of the array, where you really want to be, a white jade tower quietly emits soft white light, but here, the white jade tower moves.

    Whew

    The White Jade Pagoda broke away from the array eye, turned into a white light, and finally floated in front of Lin Lei.

    "Father, this is..."

    Lin Wanyu focuses on Lin Lei. The white jade tower is so beautiful that she can''t help being moved!

    "Tongtian Tower!"

    Glancing at them, he reached out to grasp the white jade tower in his hand, touched the tower body, and explained: "this is a storage magic weapon refined for his father. There is a lot of space in it, and storage may even exist as well as the law of time."

    "The most important thing is that there is all the inheritance of being a father."

    "Hiss..."

    Others may not know, but they both know how powerful the things in their father''s (Master''s) hands are. If so, they will be coveted by the leaders of the holy world.

    "OK, take your saliva!" Bai Lin Yun glanced and threw the White Jade Pagoda to him, "take this thing and have a good understanding."

    "This..."

    "Father, I..." wanted to refuse, but Lin Lei interrupted before he could speak!

    "Don''t be so. Your father and I still have a lot of these things. Moreover, your strength is strong, and there is light on your father''s face!"

    Raised his hand, a touch of transparent beads appeared, raised his hand and handed it to Lin Wanyu years ago. With a doting face, he said, "given to yun''er, naturally you can''t live without yu''er."

    "Master..."

    "Hehe, although this thing is not as good as that thing, it is rare for you!"

    Then he stuffed the beads into Lin Wanyu''s hands and continued: "chaotic beads have no room to hide. If you can refine the chaotic power inside, your accomplishments will soar again, and the purity of Reiki will be improved to the extreme. However, it is a qualitative leap."

    "Well, I see, master!" understand Lin Lei''s painstaking efforts. Lin Wanyu no longer refused. She clutched the beads tightly and firmly in her eyes.

    "By the way..." suddenly thought of something and looked at Lin Yun, "when you go back, give your elder martial sister a copy of the swallow Tianjue in the Tongtian tower. Only after completing the cultivation of this skill can you swallow the power of chaos."

    Looking at the Tongtian tower, he cherished it and nodded, "I see, father."

    "Well, everything here has been solved, and we have left!"

    After that, he took the three people and flew out. The speed was amazing. Soon, he returned the same way and didn''t come in. Yes, mole ants blocked everything. Everything became much simpler.

    In addition to Lotte secret place, there is a sea of blood in front of us. This sea of blood is the sea of blood not found in Longquan secret place!

    "After a while, protect yourself. This sea of blood has the power of swallowing and corroding. If you accidentally encounter it, the consequences will be very serious!" Lin Lei had to remind the three people in the rear of the horror of the sea of blood.

    "Yes."

    "I see, master!"

    In the rear, looking at Lin Lei, Xuemou wanted to stop talking, as if he had something to say?

    One side, Lin Yun noticed a scene of Xuemou and asked, "what''s the matter, Xuemou!"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing the sound from the rear, Lin Lei stopped, turned to look at the two, and fixed his eyes on Xuemou. "If you have anything to say, whet haw, it''s like a woman!"

    Xuemou: "......"

    Although the words didn''t sound very good, he finally said what he wanted to say in his heart.

    "Young master, actually... Actually this..."

    "Hurry, don''t do this or that." Lin Lei is impatient!

    "This... In fact, this sea of blood is likely to be a part of my sea of blood. All possibilities, I want to recover this sea of blood."

    "Are you... Serious?"

    Lin Lei''s eyes are bright. If it''s really like what Xuemou said, it''s better.

    After all, there was a Shentong of cultivating the blood god son in the Styx river. If there was this blood sea blessing, it would be unknown that the blood god son would reappear in the world.

    "But..." Xuemou is in trouble. This sea of blood is very special. General space magic tools don''t work at all.

    "I see!"

    Divine consciousness enters the ring space and begins to explore. Lin Lei knows the difficulties of Xuemou.

    After all, he was also a novel lover, and he was very clear about the characteristics of the sea of blood!

    Soon, his eyes locked on a palm sized Golden Jade box. Looking at the jade box, Lin Lei smiled.

    "I thought you were useless. Now it seems that it was a wise choice to keep you."

    "Burning jade is a kind of jade, but it is not afraid of corrosion. It is an excellent vessel for holding the sea of blood."

    The divine sense withdrew from the ring space, and there was more burning jade in his hand. Looking at the blood Mou, he reached out and handed it over, "this thing can let you collect the sea of blood!"

    "This... This is...?"

    "As a person who has survived the famine, don''t tell me you don''t know this thing?" Lin Lei smiled!

    "No? No..."

    "This... This thing is... And I thought..."

    "What do you think?"

    "You think this thing has long disappeared, doesn''t it exist?" Lin Lei understands that this thing is very rare, even in the original flood and famine era. It''s pitiful. You can... This thing is obtained from the system.

    The system is not judged by common sense, so some things are not very normal?

    "Hurry!"

    After talking, he didn''t speak, but took Lin Yun and others to wait.

    When he got the burning jade, he came to one side and looked at the sea of blood in front of him. A hot flash flashed in his eyes. This sea of blood is his home. With the blessing of these sea of blood, I believe that breaking through the unity Road is just around the corner!

    Thinking about it, a glittering and translucent saliva flowed down from the corner of his mouth. In the distance, Lin Lei, who looked at this scene, had no choice but to shake his head. It''s hard to believe that this man is one of the strongest people who survived the flood.

    "Heaven and earth move..."

    When the cultivation was running, he suddenly burned the jade in his hand and rushed out into the air. Suddenly, a suction force was generated, and the sea of blood that had sunk into the dead water began to become restless.

    With the passage of time, the originally restless sea of blood began to say the absorbing power emitted by the burning jade, and began to flow into the burning jade in a state of thick and thin meridians.

    Slowly, the flow scale became more and more, so that in the end, the meridians expanded into a stream and poured into the burning jade crazily.

    Little by little, the sea of blood shrinks slowly. Over time, the sea of blood becomes smaller and smaller. Finally, it is stretched out until it is completely absorbed by the burning jade.

    "Hoo..."

    After the last drop of Blood Sea entered the burning jade, Xuemou spit out a long mouthful of turbid gas, and a smile and relaxation appeared on his face.

    Waving his hand, the sky burning jade returned to Xuemou''s hand, strolled to Lin Lei and handed him the sky burning jade. However, Lin Lei had a headache because of the strong reluctance in his eyes.

    "You keep it"!

    "What?" Xuemou looked up.

    "I said, take it away. It''s useless for me. On the contrary, it''s you. It should be helpful for cultivation. Moreover, when thirty-six people come back, I''ll let them teach you better and deeper cultivation skills of the Shura family. At that time, you still need to protect the sect."

    After talking, it wasn''t Xuemou''s nonsense. He waved to Lin Yun and stepped out and rushed out.

    Xuemou regained his mind and looked at Lin Lei leaving. A flash of determination flashed in his eyes. He was still uncomfortable to be Lin Lei''s subordinate, but now

    uncomfortable?

    No, what benefits let him understand that this may be one of the most correct decisions he has made in his life.

    "Ah, wait for me!" to see Lin Lei disappear, Xuemou put away the burning jade and rushed towards Lin Lei.

    At the exit of Longquan secret place, the space crack disappears. Lin Lei doesn''t care about it. At the moment, the system is still in charge of Lin Lei''s body. Therefore, raise your hand and a terrible force of space appears!

    "Now."

    Suddenly, the space crack appears. Although the space crack before going is different, at least it can go out.

    "Keep up!"

    s

    After that, he stepped out, and several people in the rear followed up without hesitation!

    Huang Huicheng, the central transmission zone, suddenly, a white light appeared and a space crack suddenly appeared.

    At the moment, Huang Hui City is in the dark. Since Lin Lei taught him a lesson last time, there are no bullies here. Moreover, who will pay attention to it in the middle of the night.

    No one noticed the appearance of the space crack devil, even the strong men of Huang Hui City couldn''t feel it!

    Whew

    A figure came out of the space crack. However, when the figure looked up and looked around, the whole body was stunned in situ!

    Whew, whew

    In the crack, the three people walked out again. However, at the moment when the three people walked out, the space crack behind them disappeared.

    "Father, where is this?"

    Looking at the strange scene in front of them, Lin Yun stepped forward and asked.

    Yes, the four are Lin Lei who came out of Longquan secret territory. However, Lin Lei is stupid at the moment!

    Lin Lei didn''t respond to Lin Yun''s inquiry. He was familiar with this place. Isn''t this NIMA''s first login place in the underworld, Huanghui city!

    But... How do you

    Is it

    When he thought of something, the system sound suddenly appeared, which confirmed Lin Lei''s idea.

    "What you think is right, because I changed the exit where the space crack is located, so you will appear here. How, I''m not powerful!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei is also drunk about the incorruptible boasting of the system. However, it''s good to save him a lot of things.

    "No... no, my body...?"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei felt that he had become the master of the flesh again.

    "It''s natural to give you the solution, otherwise do you think I''m willing to stay in your body?"

    "And..."

    "To tell you the truth, your body is too weak. If not, I can change the outlet of the space crack into the empty underworld, and even anywhere in the whole empty underworld."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei didn''t respond. He was convinced of the system''s ability to boast.

    "OK, no nonsense. Since you''re here, go back!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Outside the city of Hongtian Wangdu, on a mountain peak, two men sat down one after another. Their faces were full of smiles, as if they were talking!

    "Fan Jun, now you have become a friar. After that, you have nothing to do with mortal life. In the future, you will not stay here, so... When the young master comes back, follow us back to the holy world!"

    "The holy world?"

    He has heard the name of the holy world countless times during this period. He looks forward to and hesitates about the holy world. After all, it is a very strange environment for him, and there are no his relatives and friends in that place, so

    "Weng!"

    A white light rushed out of Ouyang Zhen''s chest.

    "Ho"

    When the white light appeared, Ouyang Zhen''s body trembled, his body fiercely stood up, reached out and touched a jade pendant in his arms. The cultivation was running, the jade pendant started, and a message came from the jade pendant!

    "Ouyang Zhen, we''ll come out of the underworld. You wait in Hong Tian. I''ll fight with you soon!"

    "Little... The young master is back?"

    Ouyang Zhen smiled when the message disappeared. During this time, he was driving him crazy here. After all, he didn''t want to go to the holy world. Friars walked everywhere. The only thing he had was his little apprentice.

    The so-called lonely and cold is probably this kind of situation.

 Chapter 1423

    "Does that... Mean we are leaving here and returning to the holy world?"

    Fan Jun looked lonely and asked. A woman appeared in his mind. For him, Fan Jun was full of reluctance.

    The first time I like a woman, I didn''t expect the final result to be this kind of fruitless ending.

    "Oh..."

    Ouyang Zhen was naturally aware of Fan Jun''s decline. He naturally knew what was in the other party''s heart, but... Thinking of Fan Jun''s identity now, he nodded immediately.

    "Yes, we should leave when the young master comes back, but..." suddenly, the painting style turns and continues: "if you feel sorry, go and see her. After all, you won''t see her in the future. When you come back again, it''s estimated that the person in your heart will become a pinch of loess."

    "Go, don''t let yourself leave regret."

    "I''m... Really... Really OK?" Fan Jun confirmed again. He didn''t think he could see each other again before.

    "Well, go!"

    Ouyangzhen confirmed and nodded. Fan Jun smiled, got up and bowed to ouyangzhen, "thank you."

    After saying that, he turned around and his cultivation turned. His figure disappeared instantly.

    In an instant, the performance of the fit realm. Yes, during this period of time, after Ouyang Zhen''s pill and the blessing of Tiancai and Dibao, Fan Jun went from a little white who was nothing to the realm of Mahayana.

    Although this realm is dispensable for Ouyang Zhen, it is enough to prove Fan Jun''s talent.

    When Fan Jun disappeared, Ouyang Zhen shook his head helplessly, "this boy is also a kind of love!"

    "I just don''t know. What will the woman do to him?"

    Aunt mole doesn''t know about Fan Jun, but he knows that the woman likes Li Zhiping. The decision just now also wants him to solve the last thing of mortal life, which is also good for his future cultivation. Otherwise, he won''t let him leave.

    Of course, more importantly, Fan Jun had a good temper with him, otherwise he would not teach his cultivation.

    In Hongtian''s capital city, there is a different courtyard in Beicheng. Since Li Zhiping became emperor, aunt mole has left the palace and lived here alone. According to her, now Hongtian has to return to her heart. There is no big difference between her presence and absence. Maybe a peaceful life is more suitable for her,

    For this statement, Li Zhiping wanted to block it, but he thought that the other party would accompany him for many years. Finally, he nodded and agreed to Aunt mole''s request and let her leave.

    For Aunt mole''s thinking, Fan Jun naturally knows that since her cultivation, her divine consciousness has been exploring aunt mole''s every move all the time.

    Soon, in Beicheng, over the other courtyard where Aunt mole is located, Fan Jun appeared, stood proudly, bent over and looked at the other courtyard. In front of the woman''s artificial lake, she looked at the lake with dull eyes, as if she was thinking about something!

    "Alas!"

    Looking at Aunt mole, Fan Jun sighed. His figure changed and fell. Finally, he fell above the lake. His figure got into aunt mole''s sight!

    "Huh?"

    "You... Fan Jun?"

    Fan Jun broke in suddenly. Aunt mole looked back. Looking at the man who had left for many years, a mist appeared in his eyes.

    "Is it... Really?"

    "You... Did you really come back to see me?"

    Aunt mole''s voice trembled and her body looked at the man in front of her. She once thought he would come back, but she didn''t expect that when she came back again, the other party would do it in this way!

    Moreover, at the moment, Fan Jun''s actions are too strange and stand in the air, which... Has gone beyond the means of mortals.

    "Aunt mole... Are you... Okay?"

    Looking at the woman, Fan Jun opened his mouth with a soft tone and a smile.

    "How have you been these years? Has anyone bullied you?"

    "He... Is he okay with you?"

    "He?"

    Hearing this, aunt mole was stunned, and then she knew who he was in Fan Jun''s mouth!

    However, then, aunt mole looked down and smiled bitterly, "is there a difference between good and bad?"

    "Now, Hong Tian agrees that all the people return to their hearts. We and these old ministers are of little use.

    It''s right to get out as soon as possible. "

    "How..." Fan Jun was stunned. It''s a little wrong with what he thought. According to what he thought, the old minister who once followed Li Zhiping should be reused. Why

    "All right!" waved his hand.

    "Stop talking about him!"

    "Come on, come and sit down for a while!" he said, turning and walking towards the Pavilion behind him.

    "Oh, well, I haven''t tasted your craft for a long time. I really think about it!" after saying that, my body moved, the whole person appeared on the bank, walked to the pavilion and sat down cross legged.

    "Wow!"

    Aunt mole poured a cup of tea for Fan Jun, "come back this time, you should leave!"

    Fan Jun: "......"

    In mid air, his hand stopped at his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t want to leave, but it was... Impossible!

    Without speaking, I drank the tea in my hand quietly, tasted the familiar taste, and felt satisfied in my heart!

    "It seems true!"

    Fan Jun''s non response confirmed her idea. Before Fan Jun left, he thought Fan Jun was dead, but some time ago, several people in black sneaked into his home and were killed inexplicably. In such a move, he didn''t think anyone would protect her secretly except fan Jun.

    "The world is not inferior to me, and... I promise the other party that as long as Li Zhiping becomes the emperor, I will apologize with death. Fortunately, the other party didn''t kill me, but gave me a chance to be reborn."

    Then he raised his hand and took a picture of the lake next to him. Suddenly, a water dragon rose into the sky and finally fell in front of aunt mole and surrounded it.

    "This... Is the power given to me by the other party, a power beyond the secular and mortal."

    "My... Life now can''t be treated with common sense. Maybe ten thousand years later, I... Still look like this."

    As soon as this remark came out, aunt mole was stunned and soon recovered. A smile appeared on his face, but a lonely color flashed in his eyes.

    "Very good. I devoted my first half of my life to Li Zhiping. I''ll live a natural and happy life in the second half of my life!"

    Then he poured a cup of tea for Fan Jun again, got up and was ready to leave.

    "You wait here and I''ll cook for you!" he said, pacing away without waiting for Fan Jun''s refusal.

    Looking at the back of aunt mole leaving, she flashed in her eyes, "after this time, maybe it''s farewell!"

    "However, before leaving, I still want to fight for it. After all... This place is too dangerous for you, a woman!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Outside hongtiandu City, on the mountain where Ouyang Zhen is located, Ouyang Zhen, who has been waiting for a long time, finally smiled on his face!

    Four dark shadows appeared in the place caused by his eyes. Ouyang Zhen knew it clearly in his heart, and Lin Lei came back.

    Whew... Several empty sounds sounded, and several dark shadows in the distance flashed, and finally fell in front of Ouyang Zhen!

    "Young master!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, Ouyang Zhen quickly stepped forward and bowed to Lin Lei. His eyes were full of respect and worship!

    "Yes!"

    Nodding, Lin Lei still felt a little guilty about Ouyang Zhen. The approaching made him wait like this.

    "Where''s Fan Jun?"

    Looking over, he didn''t see fan Jun. for a moment, Lin Lei asked.

    "Fan Jun... Fan Jun, he..."

    "Young master!"

    Suddenly, a voice sounded from a distance. Fan Jun''s figure quickly came to Lin Lei.

    "Poop!"

    Without much to say, he knelt directly in front of Lin Lei, pleaded in his eyes and said, "young master, please, I want to leave with my aunt mole. I don''t want to separate from her!"

    Although very bold, but for their own women, even if the body dies, it doesn''t matter!

    "Fan Jun, what are you doing?"

    Fan Jun''s sudden move frightened Ouyang Zhen. What''s wrong with NIMA? I''m kind enough to let you go back to settle the dust. You''re good. Stab him in the back!

    This is very true. Lin Yun and Lin Wanyu around Lin Lei look at this scene and have meaning and clarity in their hearts.

    On the contrary, Lin Lei looked at Fan Jun, his eyes were still peaceful, and he couldn''t see the slightest emotion.

    "Have you... Decided?"

    "Now that you have become a monk, your life expectancy has exceeded ten thousand years. You know, in the world of monks, women can get anything as long as you have strength. Are you sure you want to take that person away?"

    Lin Lei''s words are true. As a monk, rights, interests and women, everything is readily available.

    However, this made Lin Wanyu unwilling. Looking at Lin Lei, she glared and retorted, "master, you can''t say that!"

    "If you know what you think, would you still have this attitude?"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Yun looks at Lin Wanyu and admires a big thumb in his heart. He admires his elder martial sister. It can be said that he falls into the ground!

    Lin Lei won''t be angry if she dares to say this. If she were someone else, it would be a different scene at the moment.

    "Now that you''ve made a decision, do it. Anyway, one is also a belt and two are also a belt." he said and waved him back.

    "Bang bang!"

    With Lin Lei''s permission, Fan Jun kowtowed gratefully to the ground. The voice was always loud. Ouyang Zhen had a headache!

    Fan Jun retreats, and Ouyang Zhen is now behind Lin Lei, waiting for instructions to enter.

    "How about Li Zhiping?"

    Ouyang Zhen, who had long been ready to respond, heard Lin Lei''s inquiry, stepped forward and spoke out about Li Zhiping''s actions during this period,

    "Young master, after Li Zhiping ascended the throne, he is still a generation of Ming Jun. he not only renovated Hong Tian''s officialdom, but also refreshed Hong Tian''s army."

    "Hong Tian recovered the lost land of Hong Tian. This move is a real blow to the surrounding countries."

    "Oh? Really?"

    For Li Zhiping, I had a good impression before. I didn''t expect that the ending would be like this. However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, after the task is completed, the reward that should be given is also returned. Now, everything is handled properly, I sent Fan Jun and them back, and then they can leave!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In Hongtian North City, aunt mole cooked a meal and went back to the pavilion. Looking at the empty Pavilion, her eyes were full of tears.

    "Still didn''t wait for me to go to jail and leave?" thinking of the time I spent with Fan Jun, aunt mole regretted for a moment.

    If they had understood each other''s mind and promised each other, in the past, their children could make soy sauce now!

    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. When I came to the pavilion, I sat down. My eyes were empty and my tears were like a spring.

    This scene was seen by the repentant fan Jun. for a moment, he felt a pain in his heart and hurried forward, "smashed, who bullied you?"

    "Huh?"

    The sudden voice pulled aunt mole back, restored her look in her eyes, turned to look at Fan Jun on the side, and couldn''t care about anything else. She stepped forward and directly rushed into Fan Jun''s arms. Her little face was wronged and tears were really distressing!

    "You bastard, where have you been? I thought you were gone and would never come back!"

    "Asshole, son of a bitch, you old man!" muttered, beating Fan Jun''s chest.

    However, Fan Jun was surprised by Aunt mole''s sudden move. However, he immediately reached out and held her tightly in his arms, with a happy smile on his face.

    "Didn''t I go back and beg the young master to let you leave with me?"

    "I thought you didn''t want to, but now it seems that I think too much!"

    "Hum, who said he was going to leave with you!" having recovered from the sadness just now, he pushed Fan Jun away and turned away with a blush on his face.

    "Oh?"

    "Well... Forget it, I''d better leave this place!" he said, pretending, turned and was ready to leave!

    "You... You bastard, where are you going?" I experienced the sadness of Fan Jun''s departure. When I heard that Fan Jun was leaving again, aunt mole turned around and put her hand around Fan Jun''s arm, looking like she wouldn''t let go even if she died.

    "Ha ha!"

    Fan Jun smiled. When did he ever think about this picture? At that time, he thought it was a dream and could not happen. But now, things have really happened and are more perfect than before!

    Reaching out and touching aunt mole''s hair, he doted and said, "well, I''m kidding. Just now the young master promised to take you away. At that time, you will also practice. We will live forever together and will not be separated for a lifetime¡°

    "Yes!"

    Aunt mole buried her head in Fan Jun''s arms. Her voice was poor, but... Fan Jun listened very clearly!

    "Hahaha, good!"

    Just as they were talking to each other, a laugh came from a distance.

    "Yes, you two have experienced all kinds of hardships before they get together again. In that case, you must love and support each other in the future!"

    "Yes! It''s not easy for you two to be together, so... Are we a matchmaker?"

    I don''t know when Lin Lei arrived. He looked at them, looked at each other and smiled!

    "Young master!"

    Looking at Lin Lei and others, Fan Jun looked shocked and hurriedly took aunt mole''s hand and bowed in front of Lin Lei and others.

    "Little... Young master!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, I''ve seen her before. However, at the moment, she''s not so presumptuous. Follow Fan Jun and salute Lin Lei!

    Looking at them, Lin Lei nodded, "you two will practice with Ouyang Zhen in the future!"

    Ouyang Zhen, who understood it, came to them and promised Lin Lei, "I see, young master, I have taught them well!"

 Chapter 1424

    "Relax. I''ll send you two to a place in a while. You''re safe inside. When you get there, I''ll release you two!"

    "Listen to the young master!" Fan Jun nodded.

    Seeing that they nodded and waved, they disappeared in front of the crowd, which was not a little strange.

    After all this, he glanced at several people, read the communication system and said, "come on, start transmitting opportunities!"

    "Ding, the transmission opportunity is being opened. Please wait a moment..."

    "Ding, the transmission opportunity begins. Please go ahead."

    As soon as the system voice fell, an aperture appeared in front, and array lines slowly emerged. Finally, a very cumbersome and huge array was formed.

    At the back of this scene, several people were stunned. This array is too strong. Although Lin Yun didn''t really practice the array, they still have some eyesight. The strength of this array is not inferior to all the arrays they have seen, including Xuemou!

    "Ding, the array is formed. It will be transmitted in 30 seconds. Please prepare."

    "I''ll go!"

    He didn''t panic when he heard that there was a time limit! He raised his hand and threw Lin Yun into the array. He, also the predecessor, came to the array. At the moment he entered the array, he heard the prompt of the system again.

    "Ding has arrived in 30 seconds. The array starts and the transmission starts."

    "Lying trough, you''re teasing me."

    Lin Lei is stupid. It''s only about ten seconds. Where''s thirty seconds?

    "Ding, plus the formation time of the array, it''s 30 seconds in total. Therefore, if the host is one second late, the array will be broken and dissipated!"

    "I..."

    Boom!

    Just when Lin Lei wanted to say something, the array started. Suddenly, a blue light shrouded the whole Hongtian north.

    "Whew!"

    Where Lin Lei was, he saw that the feet of several people suddenly cracked and a space crack appeared. Suddenly, several people were unprepared and ordered in!

    Lin Lei: "......"

    "It''s not reliable at all, what''s this!" I feel my body spinning, and I hate the whole system!

    In this way, Lin Lei disappeared in the empty underworld and returned to the holy world! As for the candle, ah... Let him live and die until he steps into the empty and dark world again.

    The holy world, deep in the East China Sea, was originally sunny and sunny, with a bright moon and few stars. It was here that suddenly the wind and cloud made a great deal, and the dark cloud conditions shrouded the whole sky, giving the whole East China Sea a mysterious scene!

    "Boom"

    A thunder flickers. In the whole dark cloud, the thunder keeps showing fruit. It''s very rare!

    "Yo, I didn''t expect to use an array, which attracted the attention of heaven!"

    Whew!

    In the deep sky of the East China Sea, a light flashed, and Lin Lei rushed out of the light. However, when he saw the surrounding scene, he smiled!

    "Boom!"

    While Lin Lei was talking to himself, the thunder broke out. In an instant, a thunder rushed out of the thunder cloud and rushed towards Lin Lei. Lin Lei was stunned by the speed!

    "I''ll go, not so!"

    Looking at the thunder coming, I had no choice but to press it, look up, and a spirit of the Holy Spirit rushed out and collided with the thunder in an instant.

    A loud "touch" sounded, and a battle afterwave rushed around.

    "Whew..."

    Just as Lin Lei was fighting, in the light of the rear, several people from Lin Yun came out. Seeing the scene in front of him, they didn''t speak. They drove directly behind Lin Lei to help!

    "Ding, complete the transmission."

    "Boom!"

    The transmission array disappears. While the array disappears, the thunder cloud in the air seems to have lost its direction and become confused. Finally, it dissipates completely, as if it had never appeared!

    "Shit, what the hell!"

    Although it''s a small episode, it''s really disgusting. Especially this array can arouse the awareness of the way of heaven and lower the thunder punishment, which makes her feel the horror of the system

    "System, where is it now?"

    "Ding, scanning, please wait!"

    The system was silent. Lin Lei didn''t say much. He waited quietly, waiting for the system to give an answer!

    Turned around and looked at the people behind him, "now we have reached the holy world, but we don''t know where it is. Be careful, the sea area here may not be as calm as it appears!"

    "Yes, father (Master!)

    "Yes, young master!"

    "However, I don''t know how Liu Shusheng is now. He said he would go with him. I didn''t expect that in the end, except for such an episode!"

    "But... Now that the earth saint has been overthrown for the improvement of cultivation, he doesn''t need any energy source!" Lin Lei is eager to think of his daughter!

    It should be almost. I don''t know what happened to xian''er!

    "Ding, the scan is complete."

    "Ding, the host is now deep in the East China Sea!"

    "Huh?"

    "The East China Sea?"

    Lin Lei didn''t expect to go around and finally return to this place, but it''s good. If he knows where he is, he will have a direction.

    "Let''s go!"

    Say hello to the people behind you, turn around and look for a direction, release your accomplishments and break through the sky in an instant!

    ¡­¡­¡­£¿£¿

    The East China Sea stretches out around Penglai Island. Originally, there should be no smoke in the depths of these sea areas, but at the moment, it is quite different. At the moment, tens of thousands of monks around Penglai Island envelop it, staring at Penglai Island with hot eyes, as if there are huge interests waiting for them on Penglai Island.

    Among the 10000 people, a young man with a complexion and a young man served by a scholar looked around and seemed to be looking for something

    If Lin Lei is here and sees a young man, he must be a scholar. This... Is not the scholar he can''t get rid of!

    "It seems that there is really no, and I don''t know what happened to Lin Lei at the beginning!" I thought that Lin Lei asked him to leave first. When he returned here, he just recovered calm and fought on the ground. Except for the aura of Lin Lei in the air, everything else returned to normal without any abnormality.

    "I said, scholar, what are you doing?" a clear and ethereal voice like an Oriole came from the rear. In an instant, the scholar looking for Lin Lei was stiff and stunned.

    Carrying his back, his face changed, "I''ll go. Why is this witch here?"

    Fang Yunyao, the leader of the thousand demons sect, has reached the peak of the holy land with all her cultivation skills, and her magic skills are even more unfathomable and unpredictable.

    However, it is also a 7 coincidence that a thousand years ago, the scholar accidentally saw Fang Yunyao bathing, so that he was chased and killed for hundreds of years. Finally, because of a treasure of natural materials, the two turned fighting into jade and silk. However, the scholar was afraid of each other. Since then, as long as Fang Yunyao was there, he hid far away.

    But I didn''t expect that Fang Yunyao would come to such a place.

    "Hey, why don''t you speak? Can I help you speak?" Fang Yunyao stepped forward, came to Liu Shusheng, raised her hand and turned her claw, and was ready to do it!

    At this scene, the scholar who saw it turned his mind back, subconsciously stepped back, repeatedly opened his mouth to respond, and the sweat on his forehead seemed to fall down without money!

    "That... Sister Yao Yao, this... Is like this. I... Came with my friends. I didn''t expect to meet the sea demon on the way and finally separated from my friends!"

    "Well, sister Yao, you''re busy first. I''ll find my friends first and greet you when I have time!" after that, I turned around and wanted to leave this place of right and wrong!

    "Oh..."

    At the moment when the scholar turned around, Fang Yunyao''s voice came into his ears, "in that case, I''ll be kind and go with you!"

    "After all, you are so weak. If you don''t have the protection of this seat, you don''t know what to do!"

    Scholar: "......"

    "Sir, you can''t hide, can you?"

    Fang Yunyao''s posture is to spend a trace with him. However, he has no way to do this.

    I can''t fight again. The other Friar''s accomplishments are in the air. Moreover, the other friar is so powerful that he is alone. Who knows what he will do if he worries her!

    Thinking, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, turned and looked at Fang Yunyao. The scholar at the moment looked very happy, "since sister Yao is so kind, how can I keep the scholar to refute sister Yao''s face?"

    "Hum, fight with my mother, you are still young!" looking at the scholar, Fang Yunyao snorted coldly, came to the scholar and waited quietly!

    "Weng!"

    "Huh?"

    Originally intended to take Fang Yunyao around and get rid of him after the transfer, but who knows, when he was ready to take action, he still caught the jade pendant he had been paying attention to for a long time and lit up.

    "This is... Lin Lei, the boy?"

    Stunned, he stretched out his hand and took out the jade pendant in his arms. Looking at the shiny jade pendant, he smiled in the book!

    Originally, he thought Lin Lei was dead, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable and owed. Now, when he saw the jade pendant shining again, his guilt disappeared and disappeared!

    "Lin Lei, Lin Lei, where are you? Penglai is about to start. Why don''t you come?"

    Lin Lei is far away in the East China Sea. He wants to leave the East China Sea and return to land to find his daughter. Suddenly, the jade pendant in his arms vibrates and interrupts his thoughts for a moment!

    "Liu Shusheng?"

    Lin Lei has a headache for the jade pendant in his arms. Thinking of Liu Shusheng''s incessant mouth, his brain hurts.

    "Lin Lei, Lin Lei, where are you? Penglai is about to start. Why don''t you come?"

    When the jade pendant was activated, Liu Shusheng''s voice came into Lin Lei''s moving ears from the jade pendant.

    "This guy still hasn''t changed. He''s talking as usual!" Ouyang Zhen listened to Liu Shusheng''s voice and smiled bitterly on his face.

    "Father, this is..."

    Lin Yun opens his mouth. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focus on Lin Lei. They seem to be waiting for his answer!

    "Oh, a chatterbox!"

    "Well, a... Powerful chatterbox!" Lin Lei stressed when he thought of Liu Shusheng''s accomplishments!

    "Chatter?"

    Lin Yun didn''t know why. He looked at Ouyang Zhen. He knew that Ouyang Zhen must know!

    For Lin Yun, Ouyang Zhen naturally knew the identity of the other party and looked at the eyes cast by the other party. For a time, Ouyang Zhen didn''t say much and began to talk about all the things of Liu Shusheng.

    Lin Yun and others listened very carefully. On the contrary, Lin Lei was thinking about whether to respond to Liu Shusheng. After all, he was a little annoyed by the other party''s mouth.

    "In this way, this guy became our partner and came here to look for Penglai Island. Unexpectedly, he met a powerful monster and finally fell into the empty underworld. You all know what''s behind!"

    Listening to these, Lin Yun sighed. This is called experience, and he... Seems to have never had such an experience.

    "Forget it, you''d better answer!" Lin Lei didn''t notice Lin Yun''s scene. Finally, he had a decision in his heart.

    Start the jade pendant and say, "I''m deep in the East China Sea. I don''t know where it is. As for Penglai, I... Don''t intend to..."

    "Weng!"

    "Lin Lei, come on. It''s said that there seems to be a wasteland site this time, and it''s said that there are many good things in it."

    The voice appeared again. For a time, Lin Lei, who didn''t intend to go, was moved!

    Now he is poor and white. He wants nothing. In addition, the sect disciples have to improve in an all-round way.

    "OK, where is it? Tell me. I''ll go now." finally, Lin Lei decided to go.

    On the periphery of Penglai, hearing Lin Lei''s reply, a strange smile appeared, "I knew you were good."

    If Lin Lei is here and hears this, he will find someone to carry bricks and give him bricks directly.

    "I''m in the easternmost part. Just fly towards it. Release the divine consciousness by the way, and I''ll feel you." after that, the divine consciousness will be millions of miles around!

    Get the position, although not accurate, but there are still traces to follow!

    Put away the jade pendant and look at Ouyang Zhen and others. "Let''s go to Penglai. There are ruins there."

    "Well, take this opportunity as your experience!"

    "Yes!"

    The crowd nodded in response. Then they followed Lin Lei and rushed to the East. It was as fast as a glance and disappeared into the sky!

    "Well, your friend found it? Is it all right?" seeing the smiling Mimi on the book''s face, Fang Yunyao waved to interrupt it!

    "Well, it''s all right!"

    "It won''t take long for him to come. At that time, maybe the good things here may be contracted by me..... Er, we!" he said, as if he had imagined that he would get all the natural materials and earth treasures here, and the saliva at the corners of his mouth flowed out without intuition!

    "Cut!"

    Liu Shusheng''s appearance was very ungrateful. Fang Yunyao looked white eyed, didn''t overdo it and ignored it.

    As time went by, the seals around Penglai Island became weaker and weaker, and the monks around began to get restless. However... Senior brother Lin Lei didn''t appear, which made Liu Shusheng a little worried.

    "I lose it, this guy won''t stand me up!" thinking of Lin Lei''s performance before, um... It''s very possible!

    "Weng!"

    As the saying goes, you can''t talk about anything. NIMA said what she said, and the jade pendant in her arms shook!

    "Scholar, I feel your divine knowledge. Strengthen your divine knowledge and let me feel where you are!"

    Once this was said, the scholar didn''t say much. The output of divine knowledge was strengthened again. The eyes of 10000 monks around Penglai focused on the scholar!

    "Hey, hey, you boy, you''re going to be unlucky!"

 Chapter 1425

    "Young generation, have you forgotten the monk''s law?" just here, an old man came from a distance, looked at the scholar, narrowed his eyes and hummed coldly.

    From the smell, the old man at least has the highest cultivation of the earth saint. His smell is strange, which makes the scholar a little unpredictable!

    Coupled with the gaze of the people around him, he didn''t dare to do anything to the old man. Finally, with an apology, he bowed to the people, "cultivation is sorry. It''s really my friend who needs my divine knowledge to find me."

    "Where I offend, I hope Haihan!"

    As soon as they said this, they frowned slightly. They thought there would be a good play. Unexpectedly, the scholar did so. Seeing his sincere apology, they didn''t catch anything.

    Even the old man couldn''t help sighing after hearing this, "young generation, I hope this kind of thing won''t happen again in the future. Otherwise, I''ll let you die without a place to bury."

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum, the scholar turned away and ignored Lin Lei. At this moment, the scholar thought of Lin Lei and prayed that Lin Lei would never learn from him and scan the people present with a strong divine sense, otherwise

    "Huh?"

    As the old saying goes, whatever you think comes to what you want. Just when Liu Shusheng didn''t want Lin Lei to be like him, what he didn''t want to see... Still came!

    Just as the old man turned around, a huge divine knowledge swept over the people. Finally, the huge divine knowledge fell on Liu Shusheng!

    There was no weak person present. Soon, everyone realized that this was a friend, but

    For scholars, they have just reminded that if they appear again, it will be... Unforgivable!

    Thinking, the old man is the first to bear the brunt. His cultivation at the peak of the earth saint is released in an instant, and his whole body is full of huge Qi and blood. He may be like a walking calf with spring!

    "Er..." maybe... The calf is a little old!

    "Hum, this man ignores me and others. This time, I won''t teach you a lesson. Let you know that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world."

    After saying that, the forerunner came to the front of the crowd and locked his eyes on the direction where Lin Lei was. His eyes stared at that direction tightly, as if he was waiting for Lin Lei to appear!

    However, Lin Lei naturally doesn''t know all this. After finding the scholar, all divine senses are locked on the scholar. As for others, he doesn''t want to pay attention to them!

    He flew quickly with Lin Yun and others. Finally, several figures appeared in the sight of the people. At the moment, Lin Lei also saw the people and the scholar standing beside them!

    "Hey, I finally found you!" looking at the scholar, Lin Lei''s mouth rose and a smile appeared!

    "Elder martial sister, how do I feel... The atmosphere is a little different!" Lin Yun, who followed Lin Lei behind, looked at the eyes of the people in front and seemed to notice something for a moment!

    "Different?" listening to Lin Yun''s words, he looked up at the people in front and looked at the direction of everyone''s eyes. For a time, he had the same idea as Jinyun County!

    "It seems... It seems a little different, or... Tell the master?" the thinker in his heart suddenly heard Lin Lei''s voice!

    "Be careful for a while. If there is a battle, Xuemou must protect yun''er and yu''er."

    "Yes, young master!"

    After receiving your order, Xuemou intentionally or unintentionally came to Lin Yun and shrouded them with cultivation.

    As for Ouyang Zhen. Naturally, it is impossible for others to protect him. Of course, for the sake of safety, he still comes to Xuemou and approaches him. His accomplishments are placed there. There is no need for nothing.

    Lin Lei ignored all these instructions. Finally, the people came to the people.

    Just as they thought, when they came to the public and wanted to go in and look for scholars, the old man who had been the first scholar came out of the crowd and looked at Lin Lei with disdain.

    "Boy, what you did just now has offended everyone present, so give you a chance to kill yourself, so that these people behind you will have a chance to live, otherwise..." said, with a fierce look in your eyes and a murderous intention all over, as if Lin Lei didn''t follow what you said, Lin Yun and others behind you will die except him!

    "Oh..."

    Lin Lei doesn''t want to say much about the old man who suddenly appears. However, the old man doesn''t know. Just when he pretends to force him intentionally or unintentionally, he... Was born with Lin Lei''s inverse scale.

    The dragon''s inverse scale is dead when touched. For the old man, Lin Lei is undoubtedly on the death list at the moment!

    Turning around, looking at Xuemou, he said, "protect them, otherwise, you... Don''t have to pass!" Qi

    The voice was cold, although Xuemou had the holy practice of heaven. I was also shocked by Lin Lei''s words!

    Nod like a wooden head and let Lin Lei come down!

    In the distance, the scholar looked at the bad situation and hurried forward to Lin Lei. He just wanted to say hello, but Lin Lei stopped him!

    I said Lin Lei

    "Later, I''ll clean up the garbage in front of me and catch up with you!"

    "Garbage?"

    "Lying trough, ox fork, this brother, says that a monk in the holy peak of the earth is rubbish."

    "Who is this man? Isn''t he so beautiful?"

    "Yes, rubbish, this NIMA... It''s awesome. Even if the young man loses in the end, this wave of force alone is enough for everyone present to remember!"

    The comments of the people around him fell on the old man''s ears. Around him, he was originally murderous and suddenly increased. He stared at Lin Lei coldly, as if Lin Lei was already a dead man!

    "Hum, mole ants, show off your tongue. In front of real power, you... Are nothing!"

    "Whew!"

    After that, the old man burst out. One moment he was still far away, and the next he appeared in front of Lin Lei!

    "Hum, dog like things are easy to talk in front of me. Now, I''ll let you know what death is!" he said, raised his hand, palmed his fist, and the spirit of the earth Saint wrapped his fist and blasted Lin Lei''s face!

    At this moment, the old man mobilized all his strength, as if he would not kill Lin Lei!

    In the distance, the scholar couldn''t bear the appearance of this scene. He started to stop the punch.

    "Stop, young master, you... Are not qualified to participate in the battle."

    The sudden sound made the scholar and Fang Yunyao get confused!

    What''s the situation? They looked at each other and looked confused. Is NIMA talking to him?

    However, Lin Lei is in danger. The scholar doesn''t care so much. He wants to go again.

    Boom!

    However, he stepped forward in the book and wanted to help. At that moment, a terrible and irresistible force rushed out and fell on the scholar and Fang Yunyao!

    "I said, young master, you have to fight. You two are not qualified or able to participate, so... Be honest, otherwise..."

    Boom

    The pressure was strengthened again. Suddenly, their hearts suddenly burst. It seemed that they were hit by something. Their bodies were fixed in place. They were powerless and didn''t make any moves!

    This scene happened so suddenly that Lin Yun and others didn''t know what happened to the scholars!

    On the other hand, Lin Lei could not see that there was no fear in the face of the rushing fist. On the contrary, an imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

    "Before, light broke through and fought with dead creatures. For real monks, I haven''t tried yet. Take this opportunity to see where my limit is!"

    Then he looked up at the old man who rushed in, his expression was slightly narrowed, and his cultivation accomplishments rushed out in an instant. The cultivation accomplishments in the early days of the earth Saint appeared in an instant. Although they appeared, they didn''t have to be weak at all!

    "What?"

    It happened suddenly, so that the old man never thought that a young man''s cultivation would reach such a terrible level!

    I wanted to stop. Yes, it''s too late. When the sword comes out of its scabbard, there''s no reason to take it back!

    "Look at your accomplishments!" he raised his hand, turned his fist, and collided with the old man''s fist.

    "Touch" made a dull noise. At the moment when their fists collided with each other, the aftermath of the battle rushed out in an instant and rushed around with the two people as the center!

    "Deng Deng Deng!"

    In the sight of the crowd, a figure quickly retreated. Because of the aftereffect, the crowd did not explore it at the first time!

    However, under the protection of Xuemou, Lin Yun and the scholars saw it clearly

    .

    "Lying trough, when did Lin Lei become so terrible? This cultivation, this power and this handsome really make me..."

    "Er... No, it really makes girls all over the world fall in love with it!" he said, but his own saliva came out of the corner of his mouth.

    "What are you thinking, you bastard?" Fang Yunyao seemed unwilling and punched the scholar. However, the cultivation of the two people was by the array, but Fang Yunyao''s body is very powerful!

    At the moment when the fist collided with Liu Shusheng, the scholar''s body flew backwards in an instant. It didn''t stop until thousands of kilometers away!

    .

    In the distance, when the battle of Lin Lei and others was found, everyone sighed. This kind of battle rarely happened. Moreover, it was still a weak monk who drove the powerful monk back.

    At least, from now on, I''m afraid the old man''s reputation will not be preserved, and even the old man''s forces will be implicated!

    "Tut Tut, it''s OK!"

    He didn''t care about the eyes and comments of the people around him. Looking at the old man who withdrew, Lin Lei showed a pity in his eyes.

    Looking at his fist, he murmured, "thirty percent of the strength can push the old guy back. If you mobilize all the strength, can you kill the old guy with one blow?"

    "Ding!"

    "The host thinks very beautiful, but to be honest, you can do what you think. However, remember, only this person can do it. If you really meet other monks, remember not to take it lightly!"

    Lin Lei was stunned by the sudden prompt of the system. Although he didn''t understand, he nodded in response!

    "The old man''s accomplishments are solid, but the first half and the second half seem to use some method to quickly improve his accomplishments and forcibly improve his accomplishments to this level. Therefore, remember, you can''t take it lightly in the future!"

    There were still doubts, but now the explanation is reasonable. After all, how can you ask a person who is even unstable?

    "All right, I see!"

    "Oh, by the way, you have to hurry up. The prohibition here is coming soon, so... Time waits for no man."

    "All right, I see. Solve it right away."

    The system informed Lin Lei that he would not play Tai Chi with the old guy. He stepped out in one step and suddenly appeared in front of him.

    "You should never, should not threaten me with the lives of my relatives, so... Wake up!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, the old man was afraid. If he hadn''t pretended to be forced before, he couldn''t be in this situation at the moment. If he wanted to blame him, he could only blame him for his greed for fame and wealth, otherwise it wouldn''t be his turn.

    "God... Magic chop."

    It''s a kind of skill that hasn''t been used for a long time. It''s a demon family skill that can break its soul and make people suffer inhuman torture before they die. I thought it would never be used again. Unexpectedly, this old guy was broken without class today.

    Suddenly, the originally clear sky was shrouded in darkness. At this moment, Lin Lei was no longer surrounded by the gas of the Holy Spirit. On the contrary, the smell of the demon family was suffocating. It was a corrosive and trembling smell that made everyone tremble.

    "Lying trough, evil spirit?"

    "Yes, demon Qi, something of the demon clan."

    "This man... This man uses all the things of the demon family. I''m used by the right way. I use this extremely Yin and evil existence. This man... Should be killed!"

    "Hum, I''m arrogant and use this kind of thing to improve my cultivation?"

    For a moment, rumors were flying all over the sky, and everything was covered up in an instant. The old man standing in front of Lin Lei heard the voices of the discussion around him. For a moment, a touch of vitality appeared in his heart.

    "Cultivation is the right way of our generation. It exists to eliminate demons. Now, demons are in front. What are you waiting for?"

    Although everyone knows that the old guy wants to live, what he said is reasonable!

    For a moment, the scene turned around and embarrassed the scholars and others

    "Hum, you are trying to die. Do your best to talk to my young master like this!"

    Just when people thought the situation happened, something unexpected happened to them. In the air, a touch of awe that shocked them emerged.

    "What... What''s going on, why..."

    "This... This pressure..."

    "Heavenly saint? Yes, it''s heavenly saint. Only heavenly saint can suppress us, but... Why does heavenly Saint appear in this heaven and earth?"

    "No, the voice just said," young master, his young master, don''t you... "I heard someone remind me. Suddenly, all my eyes focused on Lin Lei. Not far behind Lin Lei, I looked at everyone in the field with blood haired men and cold eyes. It was from that direction!

    "Heavenly saint, what''s the origin of this young man? He wants heavenly saint to protect the Dharma. Moreover, according to that meaning, NIMA seems to be one of his men!"

    For a time, everyone knew, but... Began to be messy in the wind. Was the world chaotic? Why do the saints become the subordinates of others? Are they so worthless now?

    For a moment, what kind of doubt sounded in everyone''s mind, but Lin Lei didn''t have to answer this question!

    "Now, you die!"

    "No, no... no, i... I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"

    "Pooh!"

    A sound of cutting the skin and flesh sounded, accompanied by Lin Lei''s voice.

    "Remember to me that those who touch my scales will not be forgiven."

 Chapter 1426

    This... Is not only a warning, but also a threat. This is Lin Lei''s way of doing things.

    He glanced coldly at everyone present, snorted coldly, waved, and a magic spirit blood fire rushed to the old man. In a moment, a local Saint died of suffocation.

    Whew!

    A space ring rushed into Lin Lei''s hand, and his divine consciousness was released. In an instant, it broke the old man''s seal.

    "Ho."

    In the space ring, Lin Lei smacked at the mountain of natural materials and earth treasures.

    "Did this guy... Rob some top sect door?"

    The crystal of the best Holy Spirit is piled into a mountain. According to the preliminary calculation, the starting unit is 100 million.

    I don''t want to talk about it. Even everything I haven''t seen for a long time, from miraculous medicine to magic tools, is here. I don''t know. I thought it was all the possessions of yihedao saints!

    "Oh, Lingyun grass, Emperor soul jade?"

    "I was still looking for something that can restore my soul. Now it seems... Don''t look for it!"

    Looking at the imperial soul jade in his hand, a soft light flashed in his eyes, his heart moved and went into the system space.

    "System, can the emperor soul jade restore Bruce Lee''s soul?" this is what he wants to know most!

    At first, Bruce Lee slept deeply because of him. Now, when he finds such natural materials and land treasures, his only hope is to revive Bruce Lee.

    "Ding, yes."

    "The imperial soul jade, the ninth grade Holy Level Lingbao, has the best natural material and earth treasure to restore the soul body, which is the most effective for Bruce Lee''s soul body sleeping due to external forces!"

    "Really!"

    Listening to the system, Lin Lei is excited. At the thought that Bruce Lee will recover soon, Lin Lei is so excited!

    "Well, really!"

    "But..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    I was excited, but I heard the system. However, I was excited. It cools down instantly.

    "Oh, don''t get excited. I mean, the emperor soul jade has been found. However, it takes a long time to recover Bruce Lee. Therefore, please wait for Bruce Lee''s return slowly."

    Hoo

    Long vomited out turbid Qi, and his tight body relaxed instantly, "you guy, can you finish talking at once next time?"

    I''m not obsessed with what happened just now. As long as Bruce Lee wakes up, everything is not a problem.

    However, in other words, I still want to thank the dead silly fork. Otherwise, Bruce Lee could not wake up so soon.

    Exit the system space and look at these resources in front of you. The corners of your mouth rise and a smile appears. "It''s not in vain this time. Even without the ancient ruins of Penglai, these things are enough for Xuanzong''s cultivation in the next period of time!"

    With a murmur in his heart, he withdrew from the system space, turned around, ignored the frightened eyes of the people, and walked in front of Lin Yun and others.

    Looking at the scholar who was still in place, his eyes gestured to Xue Mou. Suddenly, the pressure on the scholar disappeared in an instant,

    "Oh, I''ll go!"

    He felt his body recovered and looked at Lin Lei''s eyes. Maybe he could walk with Lin Lei with his own accomplishments before, but now there is a heavenly saint in the other camp, and his little monk, the local saint, has less effect!

    "Don''t mind if your men are not sensible!"

    Lin Lei''s voice came into the scholar''s ear. Suddenly, the scholar''s body trembled fiercely and smiled bitterly, "don''t say that, but can you talk about removing her authority? She... Came with me!"

    Pointing to Fang Yunyao, the scholar cast a pleading look. Lin Lei nodded and Xuemou naturally did it!

    "What''s the matter with you? At least we''re together. You''re a little too much!" a sudden reproach emerged from Fang Yunyao''s mouth!

    Scholar: "......"

    Lin Lei: "......?"

    Everyone: "......"

    Lin Lei can''t understand the sudden blame. What''s the matter with NIMA? At least I let you regain your freedom. If you don''t appreciate me, what do you mean?

    Looking at the book with doubts, it seems to be asking who this man is!

    "Fang... Fang Yunyao, the leader of the thousand demon sect, the earth saint''s peak cultivation, a... Er, stupid woman without brain, don''t mind!"

    "Scholar, you''re crazy. Who says you don''t have a brain?" after hearing the scholar''s words, Fang Yunyao didn''t want to, but Lin Lei nodded without care.

    Since we all know each other, it''s nothing. After all, the other party is a beautiful woman. Everything can be forgiven except threatening his family.

    Back to the point, looking at the two people like fighting, Lin Lei shook his head silently and waved to interrupt them. "You two, flirt and scold. Go back and talk about the situation here first!"

    Lin Lei''s words seemed to step on Fang Yunyao''s small tail, and his face was not angry, "who... Who flirted and scolded, didn''t see me... Did I teach him a lesson!"

    Although he said so, his body was really honest. Just after his voice fell, he stepped back and didn''t move. He stood aside and waited.

    "Uh..."

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at Lin Lei, the scholar smiled awkwardly and gracefully, and then his face became serious.

    "The former convenience is Penglai Island, where Jiaolong lives. However, what I didn''t expect... There are always prohibitions here. You must have felt it!"

    Looking at what the scholar pointed out, he nodded, "yes, I do feel the power of prohibition here. Moreover, this prohibition has been handed down from ancient times. It is very powerful and mysterious. Even I am not sure to break it, so... What are my plans next?"

    He doesn''t know the source of the scholar''s information. However, he believes in the scholar''s information. He believes that he has collected some useful things during this time. Otherwise, he can''t be here all the time!

    Indeed, hearing Lin Lei''s words, the scholar proudly stood up and said, "that''s natural. What can the Yellow world hide from me to survive!"

    "Say the point!" one side can''t see it, and his eyes turn over to urge him.

    Scholar: "......"

    Staring at Fang Yunyao, he coughed and said, "here, in the flood and famine era, Kunpeng once lived here. It is said that there are abnormalities left by Kunpeng and his inheritance?"

    "Of course, these are rumors. No one can tell exactly how. However, it can be determined that the prohibition here does have the heart of Kunpeng and the shadow of the stars array on Sunday!"

    Lin Lei and others changed their colors as soon as he said this. Kunpeng, you should know what this is and what it is!

    It has been heard that there is a fish in the northern underworld. Its name is Kun. The size of Kun is unknown for thousands of miles. Moreover, Kunpeng in the flood and famine era was called a demon master by the demon family. What''s its status!

    "Alas."

    Looking at the border outside Penglai, Lin Lei sighed. If so, it would not be so easy to get in!

    "Little... Young master!"

    Just when Lin Lei was full of melancholy clouds, a weak voice came from the side. For a time, the voice attracted everyone''s attention!

    The place where his eyes fell was the blood Mou. Looking at the blood Mou, Lin Lei suddenly flashed in his eyes.

    "Yes, Xuemou, you are the Shura nationality and inherit the flood and famine generations. At that time, Guo Peng was still there. You should know something!"

    At this moment, Lin Lei seems to have caught hope. Shura and Kunpeng are the same race of the famine generation. At this moment, Lin Lei pressed all his hope on Xuemou!

    "Uh... That..."

    Feeling the people''s eyes, Xuemou said: "young master, what you just said is right, but one thing, it''s not the abnormality of Kunpeng at all. However, you''re right. The former Kunpeng has been here for a period of time, but not for cultivation, but because he opened up for the flood and famine, he was born with a congenital Lingbao!"

    "As for this array, although there are some shadows of Kunpeng, it seems that it is still the forbidden word decision of the dragon family."

    Listening to Xuemou''s words, everyone was interested. One by one, they stared at the talking Xuemou seriously, as if it was a great sin for Xuemou to stop at the moment!

    "Is there any way to break it?"

    "Yes, but it will take time."

    "Yes, I''ll leave it to you. As for time, ah... The most important thing we need is time, so... Don''t worry, come on!"

    With Lin Lei''s approval, Xuemou naturally has no fear. However, he doesn''t know that Lin Lei has no choice but to break the array. However, this method costs him a little. He... Doesn''t want to!

    "OK, in that case, then... Former... Senior, I''ll leave it to you next," the scholar bowed with a smile and asked!

    When the prohibition came to an end, Fang Yunyao, who had never spoken, stepped out and appeared in front of Lin Lei.

    Looking at Lin Lei, he raised his head and stopped Lin Lei in front. His clear eyes scanned Lin Lei, as if he wanted to see Lin Lei through!

    For Fang Yunyao, the scholar wanted to stop, but he thought of the other party''s terror, and then the idea disappeared!

    "You... Just used the skill of the demon clan, you and the demon clan..." Fang Yunyao asked with laughter. However, none of the people present was weak. Although her voice was extremely low, everyone around heard it very clearly!

    Aside, the scholar''s complexion changed, which pot didn''t open and which pot to mention. No doubt he had made a decision about the woman''s stupidity!

    Everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Lei. It was a good thing, but it turned out like this in the end!

    Lin Lei didn''t care about the people''s eyes. Looking at Fang Yunyao, Lin Lei smiled and responded, "the magic family skill you said doesn''t exist at all. As for why I have magic Qi, I can only tell you that everyone has his secret. As for others, I can''t tell you!"

    After saying that, he turned around, took care of Lin Yun and others, and then they left here.

    "I''ll go and finally go. I can''t stand if I don''t go again!

    "Why, did you hear that the man just said that he didn''t practice demon family skills.

    "Moreover, you believe this. If I kill you and let others say that you came up by yourself, who do you think believes it?"

    "Yes, it''s naive!"

    For a time, the discussion was in full swing. However, on the other side, Lin Lei led the people to the island closest to Penglai. As for Xuemou, he was ruthlessly abandoned by Lin Lei and let himself be here to break the prohibition.

    "God, why should I say that I will break the ban?" looking at the people in the hall, thinking of Lin Lei''s leaving, I couldn''t help smiling bitterly, then came to the ban and began to work hard.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The holy world, Huangyu, where the disciples of Tianyuan sect live, is an extremely luxurious other courtyard. Lin Xianer sits in the pavilion, holding her chin with both hands and staring blankly at the front. However, beside her, there is a little girl with beautiful big eyes blinking very lovable.

    "Sister, what are you thinking? You don''t play with Xiaoya?" the girl looked at Lin Xianer and pouted discontentedly.

    "Sister?"

    "Sister?"

    Seeing that Lin Xianer didn''t respond, Xiaoya shouted twice again. At the third sound, Lin Xianer finally came back!

    "What did you just say?" Lin xian''er wondered, looking at Xiaoya!

    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? During this time, you''re always distracted and don''t say to play with Xiaoya!" Xiaoya repeated!

    Looking at the little girl pouting with a dissatisfied look, Lin xian''er smiled bitterly, reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head and said with a smile: "my sister is thinking about my sister''s father!"

    "Father?"

    "Where''s my sister''s father?" the little girl tilted her head and looked puzzled!

    "He!"

    Then she looked at the sky and said, "he''s far away, maybe in this boundary, or..." Lin Xianer was a little unhappy when she thought of her father.

    It was agreed that he would come back soon, but now, for such a long time in the past, there was no information from the other party. Even if tianyuanzong sent someone to look for it, he didn''t find any information, which disappointed Lin Xianer very much!

    Of course, she doesn''t worry about Lin Lei''s life safety at all. After all, in her mind, Lin Lei is invincible. At any time, she appears with invincible capital to solve all their problems and difficulties!

    "Sister, don''t be sad. Xiaoya will accompany you!" she said. Xiaoya got up and hugged Lin Xianer to comfort her!

    For Xiaoya, Lin Xianer smiled. However, the disappointment in her eyes was not disguised at all. If Lin Lei was here, she would be very guilty!

    "Father, where are you and why don''t you come back? Xian''er misses you!"

    Lin Lei, who is far away in the East China Sea, doesn''t know what Lin Xianer thinks. However, he has been worried about Lin Xianer.

    After all, Lin Xianer''s strange appearance made him have to hurry up. He didn''t see his daughter in pain!

    "Father!"

    Lin Yun comes to Lin Lei, looks at the worry in Lin Lei''s eyes, and subconsciously realizes something.

    "Is xian''er''s condition... Not good yet?"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei looked up at Lin Yun and smiled bitterly, "no, but this time, I will completely cure her situation. You... Don''t worry."

    "It''s you. Your accomplishments have improved too fast these days. Therefore, in the next period of time, don''t improve your strength. It''s mainly to polish yourself, okay?"

 Chapter 1427

    "I see."

    Lin Yun nodded in response. Even if Lin Lei didn''t say, he would do so. If he wanted to forge a peerless Taoist foundation, it would be impossible to improve as quickly as before!

    Moreover, after returning to the holy world, he felt that the cultivation in his body was floating. If he didn''t have time, I''m afraid he was in isolation to consolidate his existing cultivation at the moment!

    "All right, go ahead, practice well in the future and have the power of self-protection as soon as possible. Although your cultivation is now to enter the holy land, compared with powerful people, many people in the world are on guard against arrogance and impatience and benefit others and themselves."

    After that, Lin Lei closed his eyes and didn''t speak, but Lin Yun turned and left after seeing Lin Lei for a long time.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Hum, mole ants, dare to touch my mother, you want to die!" Lin Lei did not use all his strength, slapped the man directly on the chest, and the next moment, the man flew out upside down, while Lin Lei returned to Jin en with his mother in his arms.

    This scene happened so fast that everyone didn''t react. Several ancestors felt an explosion of spiritual power at the time, but they didn''t find Lin Lei''s figure.

    At the moment, the middle-aged man who was slapped by Lin Lei also fell to the ground after flying backwards for a few meters.

    With a "poof", a mouthful of blood vomited out of the middle-aged man''s mouth, in which there were some unknown broken meat. The scene was very amazing.

    At this time, after the people of the dragon family returned to their senses, they quickly stepped back, came to the middle-aged man and asked, "Zhong''er (brother, dragon family leader) are you okay!"

    "Cough... No... It''s all right. Don''t worry!" raised his head and endured the pain in his chest. Long Zhong responded to the people around him who cared about him.

    At the moment, on the other side, Lin Lei looks at his mother with tears in his eyes. Although there are all kinds of words in his heart, Lin Lei can''t say anything at the moment.

    "Putong", Lin Lei knelt down directly to ouyangjing in full view of the public, his tone trembled, but said with endless missing.

    "Mother, it''s your son. If your son hadn''t disappeared, you wouldn''t have come to Yanjing. If you hadn''t come to Yanjing, you wouldn''t have been caught by the bastards of the dragon family!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s throat seems to be blocked by something. He has difficulty breathing. He choked in his tone. Tears in his eyes burst out, gently across his cheek and flowed down!

    "Woo woo......"

    At this time, ouyangjing confirmed that after his long lost son, all the previous grievances were released at this moment, and tears also flowed out!

    "Son... Son! Where have you been all these years... Where have you been? Do you know how much my mother misses you! Every day I think about whether you are full, whether you wear warm clothes, and whether there is a place to live!"

    At this time, the two people had held each other together. They cried to each other like tearful people. This scene directly promoted the atmosphere in the field. All the women present, driven by the two people, also shed tears.

    The five ancestors and the younger generation of some five families were shocked to see this behind the scenes. They only knew that Lin Lei was looking for ouyangjing, but they didn''t know the relationship. At the moment, they all understood!

    Something is the dragon family. At the moment, all the people of the dragon family are staring at such a sad scene. At the same time, they also know the seriousness of this matter!

    However, long Zhong, who was lying on the ground, did not feel sad because he was beaten by his son. On the contrary, he smiled on his face.

    Slowly, with the help of the crowd, long Zhong stood up and walked towards Lin Lei''s mother and son step by step, with a smile on his face and tears in his eyes, and his body was shaking violently at the same time.

    "Yes... Yes... Sorry, mother, it''s my son''s fault. I didn''t tell you because I left in a hurry at the beginning. Don''t worry! I''ll never do this again. Our family will be together in the future. Moreover, I just came to Yanjing. I found my brother and sister and received their residence. At this time, they are going to college!"

    At this time, Lin Lei''s excitement in his heart can no longer be expressed in words. His face is full of a happy smile that everyone has never seen before.

    "Well! Well, that''s great. Our family will never be separated again!"

    Their tears finally stopped, but their eyes were unwilling to leave each other, as if they were hallucinations and did not exist!

    "Jing... Jing''er!"

    A low, excited voice interrupted the two people''s thoughts.

    "Hum! You...!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei is completely angry. You know, his missing mother is hard to find by himself. At the time of reunion, there is a desperate person who comes forward and is interrupted. No one wants to experience this feeling and will not be forgiven by him!

    "No, ray, no! You can''t touch him, you can''t?"

    Lin Lei is about to take action. Suddenly, his mother in the quilt stops him and stops his behavior. This puzzles Lin Lei. With confused eyes, he looks like his mother and wants to seek an answer.

    "Ray, i... i... I''m your father!"

    The word "boom" and the news of bombing made Lin Lei''s brain short circuited at this moment. There was nothing else in his mind except that I was your father!

    Father, the term, is so strange in Lin Lei''s memory that he has forgotten it. Therefore, at this time, the middle-aged man in front of him said that he was his own father, and Lin Lei suddenly got confused.

    "Alas! Lei''er, don''t do this. He... He is indeed your father, but he was forced by the form in those years. Therefore, after I gave birth to your brothers and sisters, he left and returned to the dragon''s house. I don''t want you to be found by them. I don''t want to go back to my previous life. So I changed your surname to Lin."

    "Hehe! Hehe...!"

    A laugh. After ouyangjing explained, Lin Lei burst out laughing. The laughter was full of disdain and helplessness. He looked at the so-called father with a painful expression on his face.

    "Hehe, father, this word has not existed in the past 20 or 30 years. Now you tell me that you are my father. Do you think I can accept it? Do you think I can accept it? Moreover, my mother told me very definitely that my father died in another accident. Therefore, I don''t know or admit you."

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t know what to do. At the beginning, his mother said that his father had died, but now there is an unknown father for no reason, which makes him how to accept it!

    "But... But I''m your father after all!"

    Long Zhong''s heart ached when he heard that his son said he had died, but there was a reason.

    "Yes! Ray, when it was just expedient, forgive your father! He didn''t mean it!"

    At the moment, ouyangjing and Longzhong''s words linger in Lin Lei''s ears, making Lin Lei upset and irritable. He has an impulse to shut them up!

    At the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t want to explain whether he is his father anymore. He doesn''t want to know or not. Since his father didn''t exist in the previous decades, he doesn''t have to appear in the future!

    "Hum, all the staff of the secret department listen to my orders and block this place for me. No one can get it and no one is allowed to enter. No matter who he is, if anyone dares to violate it, there will be no amnesty!"

    In a word, the 50 secret personnel who had been hiding in the dark showed up at the first time and kowtowed to Lin Lei.

    "We abide by the Lord''s decree!"

    In an instant, all the staff of the dark Department came around here in an instant. The spiritual power of Mahayana was immediately displayed, and a solid and unbreakable cage appeared!

    For a moment, the moment the cage appeared, everyone panicked, and some even wanted to break it and leave.

    "Hum, just a small cage, like trapping me and so on? Then you look up to yourself!"

    At this time, a fool who didn''t know where he came from directly rushed up into the sky. The magic weapon instantly appeared in his hand and cleaved directly towards the energy cover.

    "Hum, if you dare to violate the patriarch''s law, you will die!"

    Suddenly, a voice suddenly appeared. The next moment, the intruder died without any reaction. Moreover, he didn''t know how he died!

    At this time, the shadow of the dark leader appeared out of thin air, and the cultivation of Mahayana peak state rolled down in an instant!

    "I said that no one should want to leave. This is the first time. If there is a second time, I don''t mind killing all the people present. I don''t care whether he is the ancestor of the five Yanjing families or the current owner. As long as you dare to do so, I believe you know that I have this ability!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei came out with impatience on his face and said to the people present. At the same time, the huge murderous spirit was released.

    "Poof... Poof...!"

    Everyone who felt Lin Lei''s murderous spirit, except the dark Department, Jin en, Ouyang Jing and others, all the people present were rolled by Lin Lei''s murderous spirit. A mouthful of blood vomited out. Their faces turned pale and their breath faded.

    "Well, I don''t want to say so much. People of the dragon family, tell me why you caught my mother so much, and who caught it, and who participated in it. My mother, tell me whether you were injured in your dragon family or tortured by you. I don''t want to use soul searching, so tell me honestly. I promise, As long as I hurt my mother, the people who caught my mother and other people of the dragon family, I can let go! "

    Long Feng, who had been waiting for a long time, suddenly looked ugly. He was full of helpless Long Feng. He muttered in his heart, "Oh, finally, this day has finally come, alas!"

    "Well, I''ll tell you the whole story of this matter. As long as you can abide by your words and let go of those who have nothing to do with it."

    "Hmm!" hearing Long Feng''s words, Lin Lei agreed without any hesitation and thinking, "don''t worry! I will do what Lin Lei promised. Since I said I would let go of people who have nothing to do with this, I will let go. Don''t worry!"

    "Well, OK!"

    After receiving Lin Lei''s guarantee, Long Feng said everything he knew. Suddenly, many people present knew the whole story, but they didn''t see it. Lin Lei''s face became more and more difficult to come. Until Long Feng finished talking, Lin Lei''s anger could not be suppressed!

    "Hum, Long Xi, long batian, and those who hurt my mother, if you don''t want your dragon family to be destroyed, get out!"

    With the words of spiritual power, it spread out in an instant. Suddenly, a terrible pressure also came with the words, suppressing everyone present!

    At the moment, long Zhong, who is behind Lin Lei, looks ugly. You know, Long Xi and long batian, one is his brother and the other is his father. If they are all Lin Lei''s elders according to their generations, long Zhong hurried forward to stop him after feeling the murderous spirit of his son.

    "Ray, please don''t kill them. They are all your relatives! Please!"

    "Yes, ray, although they have treated me like that, after all, they are your father''s relatives. Look, can they...!"

    "No!" at the moment, Lin Lei doesn''t care whether they are his relatives or not. All those who hurt his mother will be punished. This is Lin Lei''s idea at the moment.

    "It''s not negotiable. Even if they are my relatives, I won''t let them go as long as they hurt you. Even for this so-called father, who doesn''t have any parenting grace, do you think you are qualified to plead with me?"

    "Hmm? How can I think of these?" what appeared in my mind was what happened when I returned from the alien world to find my mother, but now it appears

    "Ding, the host triggers the emotional branch line task: as a filial son, how can you not return to be filial on the occasion of your mother''s birthday? Within one year, return to ouyangjing and report a birthday banquet that shocked the whole holy world. Task reward: three nine turn dragon pills, sect construction: a sutra Pavilion."

    "Ding, if the host can no longer complete the task within the time limit, the consequence host should know and erase..."

    "Shall I...?"

    Lin Lei was stunned. He had known the system for such a long time and realized for the first time that the system could still delegate such... Easy tasks, but

    Shanda... How grand is it to complete the task? Besides, mother''s birthday... That bastard should be there too!

 Chapter 1428

    Long Zhong, the bastard in Lin Lei''s mouth, is also Lin Lei''s own father.

    For him, Lin Lei''s heart is very complex. If his mother hadn''t watched at the beginning, now long Zhong might have become a pinch of loess. Unfortunately

    "Ding, the host thinks clearly. After all, the task reward this time is still very rich, and... If the task can''t pass, the only thing waiting for the host is death. Therefore, the host should be serious, otherwise, even the system can''t help the host."

    When the system opens, Lin Lei is silent. Indeed, it''s useless to think about those. If you can''t finish it, you have to die. Even for your own life, even if you don''t want to see anyone again, you have to go back!

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei was relieved. Then he stopped thinking. His mind calmed down, swallowed the operation of Tianjue, and began to swallow the spirit of the surrounding spirit to practice!

    Time, little by little, passes quietly, just like a white horse passing through a gap, which is imperceptible.

    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Lei was awakened in his cultivation. His eyes opened in a moment, and a touch of pure light burst out from some.

    This time, although there was no breakthrough in cultivation, the foundation was more stable, and the combat power was also improved a lot.

    Looking up and looking ahead, I saw Xuemou standing there, "the prohibition is open?"

    Looking at Xuemou, Lin Lei only thinks of this kind. After all, he asked Xuemou to open the prohibition. At the moment, the emergence of Xuemou means the result of the prohibition!

    However, Lin Lei may have thought a little too much. Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xuemou smiled bitterly, "young master, you overestimate me too much. The power of prohibition is far beyond my ability."

    "Moreover, this thing is still handed down from the wilderness. If it were not for a really powerful monk, it would be impossible to break it with strength, so..."

    "Oh?"

    Looking at Xuemou, Lin Lei''s eyes were 9 slightly narrowed. He couldn''t put on a smile. Then he got up and said, "let''s go. Since you can''t break it, let''s go and have a look. How powerful the prohibition is!"

    To tell the truth, he doesn''t have much hope to break the prohibition. After all, his cultivation and array are not enough to break it!

    "Oh"

    Listening to Lin Lei''s words, Xuemou nodded and immediately followed up.

    "System, let''s talk about it. How about this prohibition?" yes, Lin Lei''s method is the system. After all, the system can exist everywhere here. Although this is not very good for his future growth, he... Can''t spend it here. After all, the task of one year has begun some time ago.

    Time waits for no one. If you want to get the things in Penglai, the only way is to use the help system, that''s all!

    "Oh, you boy!"

    For Lin Lei''s help, the system smiled bitterly and then said, "this prohibition is very strong, so it can''t be broken overnight."

    "So...?" Lin Lei frowned. He knew, but

    "However, although it can''t be broken, you can go in through other ways. You don''t have to break the ban."

    "Oh?" hearing this, the flame extinguished in Lin Lei''s heart suddenly revived. Sure enough, there is a way to enter the system!

    "Well, if you have anything to say, it''s like a woman."

    System: "..........."

    He was used to Lin Lei''s mouth and didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, big things come first.

    "Boy, although the array in front of you can''t be broken, you can go in from the place with the weakest power. There is still a certain chance without destroying the array!"

    "Of course, the more important thing is that you have the help of adults in this system. What kind of array can you enter? No, you say... Right!"

    Although I don''t want to admit the shameless narcissism of the system, it seems that the other party is telling the truth. Lin Lei is also willing to go out in order to get in.

    Yes, yes, the system adult is the best. After all, the system adult is the most powerful existence in the whole universe.

    As soon as this remark came out, the system became more floating. The whole system was so floating that it almost couldn''t find the north.

    "Ha ha, OK, just say this to you, and the adults of the system will help you get in!" said, and began to scan the whole Penglai!

    Before long, Lin Lei came to Penglai and looked at the fairyland island in front of him. To tell the truth, Lin Lei really had the idea of occupying it.

    Good things? Who doesn''t want to own it? Even Lin Lei, who owns the system, is no exception!

    As time went by, everyone around was looking for a way to get in, or sitting cross legged in front of the island to break the array. Lin Lei disdained to smile.

    Think about it, even Xuemou can''t break the array, let alone this group of inexperienced garbage!

    "Young master!"

    The voice of Xuemou came from the rear. Lin Lei turned his head and looked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Young master, we can''t stay here. Why don''t our subordinates try again? Even if we can''t come, at least we can find out the principle of some things?" Xuemou couldn''t help it!

    He didn''t expect that after joining Lin Lei, he couldn''t do his first task well, which gave him a strong blow to his confidence. Before the so-called revolution began, he was over!

    His unhappiness and self-esteem did not allow him to look at it like this, especially when the people around the old man worked so hard, he couldn''t sit still!

    Looking at Xuemou like this, Lin Lei smiled and waved, "you don''t have to be like this. This prohibition is not as simple as you think. Moreover, I have found a way to get in!"

    "What?" Xuemou was surprised.

    "Well, indeed, I have found a way to get in, so you hurry to pick up yun''er. As soon as you arrive, we are ready to go into Penglai and see what''s in Penglai."

    After confirming what Lin Lei said, Xuemou nodded again and again, "young master, don''t worry, I''ll go now!"

    After saying that, he turned to the extreme of cultivation and suddenly disappeared in everyone''s sight.

    "Oh, this little guy has a strong self-esteem!" the system made a noise!

    "Yes, this guy really has a strong self-esteem, but now the more important thing is not whether he has a strong self-esteem, but whether you should show me the way in!"

    System: "....."

    For Lin Lei, the system is helpless. However, it finally points out the road to Lin Lei. Of course, no one can see except Lin Lei.

    In front of Lin Lei, a screen appears. On the screen, a map of Penglai Island appears. In the map, a blue line, seven turns and eight turns, is very embarrassing, but... It can enter Penglai through the prohibition outside Penglai!

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei smiled. As long as the map is in hand, why don''t you go in and not Penglai!

    When Lin Lei gets the map, he waits. After a while, several streamers rush in. Finally, he comes to Lin Lei and looks at them. Lin Lei smiles.

    "Follow me later, or no one will know what will happen inside, okay?"

    "I see." they nodded and said carefully!

    "Well, let''s go!"

    With the decision, there was no need to stay. In this way, several people dodged and soon came to the entrance on the map.

    Lin Lei and others are now celebrities around Penglai. Therefore, at the moment of their departure, they were noticed by the people around them and watched all the way to the entrance.

    Lin Lei doesn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. Just look. Anyway, he knows the entrance, but what''s the use of the road inside?

    Ignoring them, he looked at them and rushed in with a horizontal heart!

    Boom

    A roar sounded, and I saw that the prohibition that had been closed was restarted at this moment. A force of heaven and Earth spread from the prohibition and enveloped the people in an instant!

    "Poof"

    The power of coercion exceeded everyone''s expectations outside the field. Some friars spit blood for three liters in an instant after feeling the power of heaven and earth because of their accomplishments, and some even died.

    At this moment, people hate Lin Lei to the extreme. They want Lin Lei to die in prohibition,

    "Asshole, die quickly."

    "Dog, it''s great with a strong background. When you come out, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red!"

    "Hmm? Brother, I recorded what you just said with a photo stone. I''ll give it to the elder when he comes out. I really want to see why you make people''s flowers so red!"

    As soon as this remark came out, the people around were stunned, and then they couldn''t help admiring the people who used the photo stone!

    However, the person who just spoke was stupid. What he just said was just what he said casually. If you really want to give his words to Lin Lei and others like what the man said, you can imagine the final result!

    "Brother, no... uncle, uncle, just give me the photo stone. You said, you can give you whatever you want as long as you have it on your younger brother!" after that, the guy risked his life, took out the storage ring, measured it and threw it in front of the man for his choice. For this, the corners of the people''s mouth twitched fiercely!

    Lin Lei naturally doesn''t know about this scene. Even if he knows, he can''t kill each other.

    During the prohibition, Lin Lei took Lin Yun and others and looked at the gray area ahead. He couldn''t see anything clearly. For a moment, he frowned.

    "System, what''s going on?" according to the map given by the system, there should be a road here, not only this fog.

    "Go ahead, don''t stop. Listen to my voice. You have to go wherever I tell you to go. Do you know!"

    "Well, I see!"

    With the help of the system, Lin Lei naturally has a bottom in his heart. According to the words of the system, he continues to move forward. He sees several figures walking through the vast fog, which is frightening!

    "Stop, left, come on!"

    The sound of the system was very rapid. It seemed that something would happen next. Lin Lei didn''t hesitate. He shook his hand. The aura lines composed of the spirit pulled the people behind him together, and then rushed to the left.

    The speed did not decrease. In the eyes of outsiders, NIMA didn''t want to know that the road seemed to have been here many times.

    Looking at Lin Lei''s back in front of him, Xuemou was speechless for a while. "Young master, what''s this? I know the road and let me break the array. It''s true. I''m so ashamed!"

    "Father... Came?"

    "Master, this is..."

    Looking at Lin Lei''s back, Lin Yun and others wondered one by one. They were black eyed here. Even if Xuemou had array accomplishments, he still couldn''t do whatever he wanted in the prohibition of this level. It can even be said that without an accurate bitter smile, I''m afraid there would be only one final result, death!

    "Turn right within a kilometer ahead, let''s go on, go left after ten thousand meters, and then you can see the intersection inside, but..."

    "But? But what?" Lin Lei asked!

    "When you see the exit, you will be frightened all the time... Er, monsters that are terrible to you, but that kind of monsters is good for Lin Yun."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei was speechless when talking about the system. "I said, can you not make it clear at one time?"

    "Hum, if you don''t interrupt me, maybe I''ve finished talking now!"

    Then Lin Lei shut up directly, and the system didn''t affectate. He continued: "Taoist soul beast, a monster that can stabilize the realm and even the foundation of Taoism, has been growing up by taking Tiancai and Dibao since he was born. It can be said that he eats more Tiancai and Dibao alone than you and even the whole Xuanzong."

    "As long as you can kill the Taoist soul beast, let your son eat it and improve his cultivation in the future, no matter how fast, you don''t have to be afraid of the instability of the Taoist foundation!"

    Lin Lei knew that the soul beast was going to be determined. For his son, even Hongjun, he dared to tremble with it.

    Of course, Hongjun now has some accomplishments of heavenly saints. As for the unity of Tao? What doesn''t exist is that if the three thousand Avenue is not perfect, the cultivation of nature can''t be perfect!

    "Make your own decision. The cultivation of Taoist spirits and beasts is always in the middle of the holy period, so..."

    "Well, I see!"

    Ignoring the system, while moving forward, he turned his head and spoke to Xuemou behind him, "it''s almost the exit. There will be demons and Xuemou in a while. Your only task now is to kill them!"

    "Monster?"

    "Young master, how do you know there will be monsters here?" Xue Mou wondered!

    "Er... This... This is not important. The important thing is that I must get the monster, no matter life or death." while talking, the killing intention in my eyes was awe inspiring and frightening.

    "Alas, poor little monster, you are unlucky to be targeted by the master. Remember not to appear or provoke my master in the next life." knowing Lin Lei''s determination, Lin Wanyu secretly prayed for the monster in her heart!

    "Yun''er, your task is to eat the monster. In this way, there will be no instability of the Taoist foundation due to fast cultivation in the future."

    "What?"

    The crowd exclaimed, and everyone seemed shocked to see Lin Lei. Even in the holy world, those who are the strongest in the holy world will rob regardless of face.

    This kind of thing is really a kind of natural material and local treasure, and it is still top-level.

    At this moment, Xuemou finally knew why Lin Lei asked him to get it.

 Chapter 1429

    "Come on, get ready. It''s coming soon. That guy''s cultivation is not much better than you. He''s a level lower than you. But don''t take it lightly. He must have some skills if he can survive here without being eaten by Jiaolong."

    "Yes, young master!"

    Xuemou is serious. He understands that what can survive here must not be a good thing. Just like Jiaolong, how can he not find a way to get this kind of thing.

    Of course, perhaps due to the helplessness of the realm, the Dao soul beast has combat power or its combat power is beyond his ability to deal with.

    The time disappeared little by little. In the tense mood of the people, I soon saw a bright light flickering in front.

    "Oh, finally!"

    Looking at the bright spot in the distance, Lin Lei''s mouth rose, and a smile appeared, as if this was something he had been waiting for for for a long time!

    "Xuemou, get ready, we''ll be there soon!"

    After that, the cultivation improved again, and the speed soared to a new high. It was like a sharp sword rushing out in an instant, as fast as lightning.

    Whoosh!

    The broken voice is not disguised. The last moment is still 10000 meters away, and the next moment appears in the bright spot!

    "Xuemou, move... Hand?"

    A bright spot, Lin Lei and others were stunned in situ, especially the one who had asked Xuemou to do it just now. His voice slowed down, his eyes stared at the front, and looked at the soul beast. Lin Lei was dumbfounded!

    "Er... Young master, are you sure he... Is a soul beast rather than a panda?"

    Yes, at the moment, what appears in front of Lin Lei is not a fierce beast with tusks and a ferocious face. On the contrary, it is a soft and cute panda that is not easy to hurt.

    The contrast is so great that Lin Lei is now in a state of ignorance, and NIMA is too dramatic

    "Master, you can handle such a lovely thing. You are really..." looking at the master, Lin Wanyu wanted to stop talking, and then turned around to walk towards the ghost beast!

    "Light rain, be careful!"

    Lin Lei regains his mind and looks at Lin Wanyu who is leaving. Lin Lei quickly comes forward and grabs him. He is nervous!

    In this case, he chose to believe in the system. After all, seeing is not reality. Who knows whether the Tao soul beast will have super-high transformation!

    "System, but come out and say something. I trust you so much. Don''t you tell me what''s going on?" Lin Lei roared at his little apprentice!

    "Tut Tut, first of all, the host believes in the system, which makes the adults of the system very moved. However, what you think is really right. This soul beast is best at transformation, and it is also a feeling of arranging magic."

    "As for combat effectiveness, do you think Jiaolong and the heavens dare not attack him at dusk? Is he... Weak?"

    As soon as he heard this, Lin Lei''s voice and color changed. At dusk, he had this task when he was in the divine world and recovered it as a war pet. Now, when he heard it again, he didn''t expect it to be here.

    "No, the dusk of the heavens. Doesn''t that mean we have to look for the dusk of the heavens and catch it later?" Lin Lei returned to his mind!

    The strength of the dusk of the heavens is not what he can deal with. Now, everything collides quickly. Now he doubts whether the system is deliberately fooling him!

    "Come on, don''t think about all this mess. It''s better to deal with this guy in front of you at some time. Otherwise, if this guy arranges magic tricks, you will recall some bad things!"

    After that, the system showed that Lin Lei recovered from the system dialogue and ordered Xuemou to one side: "Xuemou, spare no room to do it. This old guy is pretending to be a grandson, and be careful of his magic. Remember, your only task now is to kill him, and leave the rest to me?"

    Xuemou doesn''t know. The rest of what Lin Lei said includes the dusk of the heavens, the Jiaolong, and even the monsters on the whole Penglai. It doesn''t need to be easy for Xuemou at all.

    Xuemou nodded. Although he didn''t want to fight such a lovely Taoist soul beast, Lin Lei''s order was higher than everything.

    Finally, Xuemou started. The so-called arrow was on the line and had to be fired. Suddenly, Xuemou''s body burst out, and he came behind the Taoist soul beast in an instant. Looking at this guy, he was ruthless and emerged in his heart, raised his hand to mobilize his whole body strength, and blew his palm fist at the brain seeds of the Taoist soul beast,.

    "Poof poof" with the sound of breaking the air a little bit. It depends on the time when the brain of the Taoist soul beast is about to be blown to pieces, the change has taken place!

    "Hehe, unexpectedly, I haven''t fooled you little guys for many years!"

    The panda opened his mouth, glanced at Lin Lei and others with a cold look, and his body quickly retreated. At this moment, the cultivation in the middle of Tiansheng broke out.

    At the same time, Lin Yun and others no longer regard the panda as a good kind.

    Tiansheng, which panda race can cultivate to this level, so the eyes on pandas have changed, not soft!

    "Master, I''m sorry!"

    Lin Lei loosens his hand. Lin Wanyu turns around and bows to Lin Lei. She blushes and apologizes to Lin Lei with embarrassment.

    "Cut, little girl, remember, you can''t be fooled by your appearance in the future, otherwise, you don''t know where to find you in the future!" said Lin Lei, waving him aside!

    In the distance, the Taoist ghost beast seemed to look at Lin Lei. The corners of his mouth cracked and a touch of sharp teeth found, "I''m curious how you found me. It''s reasonable that I should hide well. Why do you..."

    The words of Taoist ghost beast attracted the attention of all the people present. Lin Lei was not afraid to waste time and explained to the people: "first of all, it''s not dead to think of you in such a place, and you''re still waiting at the only entrance of the prohibition. Do you think it''s possible? Moreover, even if it''s worse, you should be able to practice and spit out people''s words here, but what about you?"

    "You haven''t opened your mouth from beginning to end. What you don''t know is that you think you are the son of the way of heaven, and fate is added to you. Therefore, next time, you must pretend to be a little more, at least... Change your appearance, even if you change into a dragon, I will believe it!"

    Lin Lei''s voice fell, and everyone came back to God. However, if everyone knew that Lin Lei really thought, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be like this!

    "Oh, kid, I didn''t expect you to find flaws in such a place. I have to say that you are the first person to see through Lao Tzu''s transformation for the first time in so many years, so... Lao Tzu decided to eat you well."

    Whoosh... T

    He moved, looked at Lin Lei, spit out his tongue and licked his lips. Then he took a step behind his left leg and suddenly kicked fiercely. The next moment, the ghost beast rushed towards Lin Lei like a sharp arrow. The speed was so fast that the blood Mou on one side didn''t respond.

    However, when he reacts, the Taoist spirit beast has come to Lin Lei, raised his hand and slapped Lin Lei on the chest. At a glance, he knows that the other party has killed him without mercy.

    "Asshole, do you think you can beat me with one move?" looking at the ghost beast, a smile appeared. Then, chaos dragon gun, body, skill, and even the blessing of holy clothes all over his body. At the moment, he is not inferior to the early days of heavenly saints. Although his combat power is not better than the middle period, his defense power is still the highest.

    "Block it for me!" I want to see my palm fall. Then I raise my hand and put the chaotic dragon gun across my chest, and my cultivation runs to the extreme.

    "Asshole, stop it?"

    In the rear, looking at this scene, Xuemou felt guilty and roared. His figure rushed out quickly and rushed towards the ghost beast. However, unfortunately, everything thought it was too late!

    touch

    A muffled sound sounded, and the two collided with each other under the gaze of Xuemou.

    "Whew"

    There was a sound of breaking the air. I saw a figure quickly regressing. You don''t have to think about it. It must be Lin Lei.

    "Young master!"

    Looking at the figure flying upside down, Xue Mou was angry and began to fight in front of him, which made him how to stand. He had said to protect him, but now

    "Asshole, asshole, you dare... You dare to do it in front of me. Do you really think I don''t exist?" during the words, Xuemou came to the Taoist soul beast and slapped it as fast as lightning and as graceful as a startled Hong. It was firmly printed on the back of the Taoist soul beast!

    touch

    Poof

    The ghost beast was flapped by the blood Mou, and its body flew upside down in the air. A mouthful of blood sprayed out and dyed the sky red.

    Lin Lei, who was patted by the Taoist spirit beast and flew out, got up from the ground and coughed stiffly in his chest. He was very happy, "fortunately, it''s good that he mobilized all his strength just now. Otherwise, if this slap goes on, he will not die."

    Lin Lei is very happy now. He looks at the Taoist soul beast that falls on the ground and spits blood for three liters. A sneer flashes in his eyes, "little thing, do you really think you can hold me?"

    "Hum!"

    With a cold hum, he ordered Xuemou: "hurry up and make a quick decision. Don''t attract the dusk and dragons, or you''ll be in trouble at that time!"

    Without sending blood Mou to think more, when he got the order at dusk, blood Mou rushed up, one move after another, and kept roaring at the soul beast. At the moment, blood Mou turned into an indefatigable machine, that speed, that attack, that figure.

    "Wait, it won''t be long before I will break through and enter the heavenly saint, the harmony and even higher!"

    With a sigh, in order to quickly end the battle, Lin Lei jumped into the battle circle. Although Lin Lei''s combat effectiveness is not as strong as the mid-term heavenly saint, he has at least entered the early Earth saint.

    "Hongmeng has an air gun."

    Watching the two fight, Lin Lei, who is far away from ambushing, finds the right time and shoots at the ghost beast!

    "Touch" sounded stiffly, and the figure of the soul beast was blasted again. However, this time it was not as easy as before.

    "Poof poof"

    The blood could not stop from his mouth, and his body was powerless and wanted to get up from the ground, but... This time, he was hurt too badly, especially the function of an air gun that he didn''t care about at all. He thought his body was no longer afraid of those things, but who knows... Lin Lei''s weapons can''t be inferred from common sense.

    In this way, Lin Lei directly poked a gun into the chest of the Dao soul beast. Of course, it didn''t do harm. However, even so, coupled with the attack of Xuemou, it was impossible for the guy to remember for a while. During this time, it became the world of two people. As long as they wanted, the Dao soul beast could die at any time.

    However, the past did not go with people''s wishes. In the dark, the figures of two men looked at the scene in front of them and smiled, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a day for the Taoist soul beast that has always been the ancestor of magic!"

    "Yes, but I''m curious. Who is this young man? It''s not easy to subdue the friars in the holy peak and let the other party listen to his words!"

    They are no one else, but the remaining King Jiaolong and... The dusk everywhere!

    "How about going out? The other party is the highest cultivation of the heavenly saint?" Jiaolong said, and a flash of fear flashed in his eyes!

    Apart from others, the peak of Tiansheng alone is enough for him to drink a pot. Although he was promoted to Tiansheng not long ago, he is only an initial existence and has no strength to compete with the peak.

    Of course, if Jiaolong takes advantage of his strong body, he is very wrong. Whether Lin Lei is Lin Lei or Xuemou, their flesh can''t be explained by common sense.

    "Ding, hint, Zhutian dusk and Jiaolong are nearby. The task starts, subdues Jiaolong, and gets all the other party''s Tiancai and earth treasures, as well as the ruins here. Task reward: three elixir pills for exchange of $3 million."

    "Ho."

    Lin Lei was excited. He had heard the guy looking at him. He was speechless for a while, but after hearing the task reward, all those speechless disappeared.

    "Xuemou, guard the surroundings. At dusk in the sky and Jiaolong are watching around. Remember, as soon as they make an abnormal move, they will stop it. I will seal the old thing first. It will save me a while. When fighting, the old thing will cross the bar."

    "Young master, the heavens... Are you sure it''s the dusk of the heavens? Isn''t this thing extinct?" as a remnant of the famine era, we naturally know what the dusk of the heavens is!

    "I''ll tell you about this later. Get busy first!" said Lin Lei. He started to come to Dao''s soul beast, raised his hand, and a seal was printed on him. Suddenly, the spirit of the Holy Spirit that had originally fled all over the body shrank into the Dan house at the moment when the seal was formed and returned to silence!

    After all this, he recycled it and put it into the system. "System, help watch. If you don''t obey, kill it directly."

    Before the system agreed, he looked around and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect that the magnificent dusk would be sneaky. Tut Tut, it''s really shameful for you!"

    "Father..."

    "Oh, really don''t you come out?" Lin Lei is also drunk for the caution of the dusk of the heavens. At least you are also a big man. Is it necessary?

    However, as Lin Lei thought, when he heard Lin Lei''s footsteps everywhere, it was dusk. He swore that he didn''t know Lin Lei at all, but the other party seemed to know that he had arrived early in the morning.

    "What to do? That guy can''t tiger us!" Jiaolong thought!

    "No!"

    Immediately, the heavens shook their heads at dusk, "it''s impossible that this guy can go everywhere. I''m here, especially for you."

    Sure enough, as soon as the voice of Lin Lei''s voice fell at dusk, Lin Lei''s voice came into their ears, "Jiaolong, come out and hide in the dark. Are you tired?"

    "The great demon king, what do you mean?"

    Jiaolong: "......"

    Now, he believes he and his wife have been exposed.

 Chapter 1430

    "Oh, come on, let''s go. Go out and meet them for a while to see how the boy knows we exist."

    With that, they set off. They moved. The next moment they appeared not far from Lin Lei and others. They opened a distance that could fight and did not hinder their retreat.

    In the eyes of Lin Lei and others, this scene was so funny, indeed, indeed funny. He had some good expectations for the two. He saw that they were so cautious... Er, frankly, they were cowards. Now he began to consider whether to accept them or not.

    Thanks to the dusk of the heavens, they don''t know what Lin Lei thinks, otherwise... The one Buddha who can''t be angry will be born and the two Buddhas will ascend to heaven!

    "Young master, do you want to kill them? They both have some holy accomplishments. If you don''t do it this morning, it may be bad for the young master in the future!"

    Xuemou stepped forward and looked at the dusk with vigilance. For them, Xuemou has been listed in the danger list, either kill or surrender. There are only two choices.

    For the appearance of the two in the dusk of the heavens, Fang Yunyao and the scholar stayed here. If NIMA didn''t come, she wouldn''t come. Three came at once, and they were all big demons. It''s rare to see them in a hundred years!

    "Jiaolong, I enjoy being a pet animal!" Fang Yunyao''s eyes warmed up when she looked at Jiaolong. Jiaolong''s ability to cultivate to such an extent must be of great value. Maybe there is always a dark dragon in each other''s blood!

    The most important thing is because of Jiaolong''s cultivation. If Jiaolong, who has the initial cultivation of Tiansheng, is allowed to show her the gate of the thousand demons gate, it will spread. Doraemon, it''s so face-to-face!

    However, as soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes gathered together and said nothing else. Who''s cultivation here didn''t enter Daoguo... Er, it seems that Ouyang Zhen hasn''t yet.

    Everyone in the audience listened very clearly to what Yunyao said just now, especially Jiaolong. They hated Fang Yunyao who said this. They wanted to drink his blood, peel his flesh and make his life worse than death!

    "Er... Ah, big... Big sister, you want to die, but don''t pull me. I''m still young. I still have a bright future waiting for me. I don''t want to hang here!"

    No matter the dragon or the dusk of the heavens, even the Tao soul beast that has no resistance at the beginning can''t be provoked by him!

    With that, the scholar subconsciously took a step back, distanced himself from Fang Yunyao, and said goodbye. I looked like I didn''t know him. Fang Yunyao was angry.

    "Bastard, scholar, you do this to me, you know me..." the words came impressively and didn''t go on, but a pair of cold eyes stared at the scholar, and there was an impulse to eat it.

    Lin Lei shook his head and ignored them. He turned to Jiaolong and Zhutian dusk and said with a smile, "you two, I''ll give you two choices. First, when I''m my subordinate, I''ll save you two from death. Second, I''ll die on the spot. My soul will disappear!"

    To be frank, Lin Lei doesn''t like beating around the bush. It''s too troublesome and useless.

    Jiaolong two: "......"

    Lin Yunzhong: "......"

    As the saying goes, Lin Lei''s words are not surprising. As soon as he comes out, the venue is silent and too cruel. A local saint in the early stage makes the friars in the early and middle stages of the heavenly Saint surrender, and threatens. Do you really think you are a green onion or what!

    Of course, people will not say these words. Lin Yun still believes in his father, but others are not necessarily.

    "Asshole!"

    Jiaolong regained his mind and looked at Lin Lei''s angry scolding. His eyes were full of anger and looked like he wanted to kill him quickly.

    Jiaolong is like this, not to mention the dusk of the sky. As a monster with high blood, he still can''t bear the insults of these mole aunts, especially the weakest human in their eyes.

    "Faint, don''t do it. Give this mole ant to me. I''ll let him know today how irrational it is to offend me." after saying that, I didn''t wait for the heavens to respond at dusk.

    Although he is human at the moment, it is undeniable that his physical body is very strong. Of course, it is still a little worse than Lin Lei.

    Looking at the rushing dragon, Xuemou wanted to do it with one step. However, when he did it, he stopped it with one hand, and then the voice came.

    "Staring at the dusk of the heavens, he... Gives it to me. Since I don''t choose, I''ll help him choose. I''m not satisfied?"

    "Hum, then hit him until he is convinced."

    He is not used to Jiaolong. If he doesn''t take the service made by the other party now, he won''t be able to give him a moth in the future!

    When you step out, the earth immediately splits under your feet, and then with a thump, the earth collapses, and all the cultivation achievements in the early days of the earth saint are released. Naturally, you can''t be blind and arrogant in the face of a monk in the early days of the heavenly saint.

    Holy level equipment is added. The body is completely released. He palms his fist. Looking at the incoming dragon, Lin Lei swings his fist and blows away at the dragon!

    At this moment, Lin Lei is serious and thorough. For Jiaolong, he must crush it with thunder.

    The speed of the two people was as fast as light. They collided together. A red muffled sound rang through the people''s ears. Then, the people looked at them urgently. However, the two people moved so much that the dust shrouded them within a kilometer around.

    "Hiss, this..."

    At dusk, the heavens disdained to sneer, and their thoughts were released instantly. When they saw the scene in the dust, they were stunned in situ. The whole person was cold, as if they had seen something incredible. His mouth was very open and exaggerated.

    "What is this?"

    At this moment, like the dusk in the sky, everyone was stunned to see the scene inside. At this moment, in the dust, Lin Lei collided with Jiaolong. The two people''s fist to fist collided. Jiaolong was shocked that it was clear that the other party''s cultivation was only in the early days of the earth saint, but now the strength shown was not weak, and even vaguely pressed his head.

    "How could it be? How could you definitely catch my fist." after saying that, Jiaolong roared like a madman and punched Lin Lei again.

    "Bang bang!"

    Then, a series of fist shadows appeared in front of Lin Lei. Lin Lei naturally couldn''t be weak. He raised his fist and hurled it at the Jiaolong. While one hand was against the enemy, the other hand pointed out in an instant while the Jiaolong wasn''t being touched, aiming at the Jiaolong''s heart.

    "What, you..."

    Feeling the breath of death, Jiaolong was startled and turned pale. He was ready to step back.

    However, when Jiaolong wanted to retreat, he only found that Lin Lei had seized one arm and gave him no chance to retreat.

    Looking at the fingers with the smell of death, Jiaolong smiled bitterly.

    If he had the confidence that his body would not be pierced, but now... After seeing Lin Lei''s abnormal attack, he doesn''t feel so anymore.

    At the moment, he has only one idea. There is escape. Escape Lin Lei and escape the attack he is about to face.

    "Faint, come on... Help me."

    For the sake of life, where did Jiaolong manage his face? When he said this, he opened his mouth and didn''t shout at the dusk behind him!

    "Oh, I..."

    Jiaolong''s request for help was naturally heard, but... When he was ready to leave, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Facing this figure, he wanted to resist, but the other party''s cultivation was too strong.

    "Grass, spell it."

    As brothers and comrades in arms, although I know that it is unlikely, the dusk of the heavens still moved.

    "Tut Tut, I admire your courage."

    A touch of appreciation appeared in his eyes. However, when he thought about it, he took the place of indifference and killing. He raised his hand and rushed out with the imprisonment array.

    "Get out of here!"

    Raise your hand, a knife flash past, and with the knife flash out, the imprisonment array will offset each other at the moment of collision with the knife!

    "Oh, yes."

    The ability of the dusk of the heavens has never been questioned by Xuemou. After all, they are all races that survived in a period of time.

    "Quack, quack, quack!"

    Looking at the dusk of the sky, Xuemou became interested and moved his body. A chilling sound came from his body, as if a bone had broken!

    "Come on, let me hurt you well and see if your dusk family is as powerful as the legend!"

    After that, Xuemou raised his hand and played mysterious and powerful spells.

    "Boom"

    Suddenly, a bloody breath slowly emerged from Xuemou. It was cold, corrosive and bloodthirsty. At this moment, the smell of blood red was frightening!

    "How... Shura?"

    Seeing this scene, the heavens were shocked at dusk. The Shura nationality, which existed in his inheritance and memory, was the ancestor of the boundless sea of blood and the Styx river. This race was ruthless, cold-blooded and killed, and it carried the Shura Dao and the eight heavenly dragons.

    "No... impossible. The message in the inheritance memory is that the Shura family has been extinct, but... Why are you, why are you still alive?"

    "No, no, you can''t be the Shura. Yes, it''s impossible. There''s nothing wrong with inheriting the memory. There must be something wrong!" at the moment, the sky was covered at dusk. He didn''t want to believe the facts in front of him. If he believed the scene in front of him, it would mean that there was a deviation in his inheriting the memory. He didn''t allow the ethnic group to be ashamed.

    "Extermination?"

    "Ha ha, what a exterminator!"

    For the words of the dusk of the heavens, Xuemou was very angry and laughed back. He thought that the once powerful race had been destroyed, let alone destroyed the family. This is so sad and sad.

    "Little guy, do you really think you''re right to inherit your memory? Do you really think there''s nothing unknown at this time? Do you really think... I won''t kill you today?"

    Angry, Xuemou can''t stand the words of the dusk of the heavens. This is not only a denial of him, but also a denial of his race.

    Extermination? How is it possible that although the Shura family suffered an unprecedented blow in the famine era, if the sea of blood does not dry, the Shura family will not be extinct!

    "Thousands of blood bodies!"

    No more nonsense with the dusk of the heavens, he raised his hand and found that he rushed out. Then, a series of human shadows separated from Xuemou''s body. This is thousands of blood bodies, which was differentiated from the son of blood God by the ancestor of Styx river.

    This body method is a top-level body method even though it is still in its infancy. Now it is even more powerful to the top.

    "Whoosh, whoosh"

    Suddenly, the sky was dark and the aura full of blood and evil spirit stunned Lin Lei and Jiaolong who were fighting in the distance!

    "This NIMA..."

    "This boy, why don''t you say such a good thing?" he was greedy for the blood god son. He didn''t have it before. Now he sees that he naturally wants to get it. Of course, even if he can''t practice, it''s a kind of happiness to have it.

    "Break it for me!"

    Lin Lei regains his consciousness. In an instant, the star finger rushes into Jiaolong''s heart. The stunned Jiaolong suddenly feels a heart piercing pain emerging from his heart. He suddenly regains his consciousness and looks down. He sees that Lin Lei''s finger has been inserted into his heart.

    "Suppress it!"

    Before Jiaolong could react, a seal array appeared. As the saying goes, Lin Lei didn''t think he was a gentleman when he was ill.

    "Boom!"

    The muffled sound sounded. When Jiaolong reacted, he thought it was late. The seal array had been arranged and appeared around his body, and he could feel that the array had worked!

    "No, no, break it for me..." Jiao Longxiang resisted like a madman and exhausted all his strength. The final result was the same. He was suppressed and his accomplishments disappeared instantly. Only this fairly good body, but he had no confidence in Lin Lei!

    "It''s over!"

    Jiaolong seemed to see his end. He squatted on the ground with decadent breath and looked at the distant dusk with a sad face. At the moment, he could only silently pray for the dusk of the heavens and pray that he could escape, otherwise

    With the sound of "touch", a figure rushed forward and finally fell aside. Suddenly, the dust flew.

    "Cough!"

    A violent cough rang out. Listening to this sound, Jiaolong''s heart sank, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart.

    "No! Never!" thought of a possibility, Jiaolong''s heart sank more and more!

    When the dust receded, a figure that Jiaolong didn''t want to see appeared in front of him!

    "Shit, is there a mistake?"

    That figure is naturally the figure of the dusk of the heavens. The dusk of the heavens, which had the power of a war, could not hold thousands of blood Mou. Finally, it was suppressed in less than minutes!

    "Oh, brother, we are planted today."

    "But this time I forbear. Who makes the other party a Shura family!" he said, looking at Xuemou.

    "Can I ask how the Shura survived?" even if he died, he also wanted to know the answer to this matter!

    "Huh?"

    Looking at the dusk of the sky, Lin Lei turned his head and looked at Xuemou. Then he knew it. A smile appeared on his face and walked in front of them. "In fact, the Shura family was not destroyed. Even the thirty-six elders of the Shura family were living well at the moment."

    "As for Styx..." he really didn''t know about this. However, since these small fish and shrimp of Shura family are alive, Styx naturally survived. As for where it is, he really doesn''t know or want to know. It will always appear when it still appears!

 Chapter 1431

    Well, now start your choice. Remember, you only have one chance. If you can''t make the right choice, then

    With a loud "touch", Lin Lei raised his feet and stepped on the ground. Suddenly, the whole ground cracked, and the dense cracks like cobwebs spread for thousands of kilometers.

    In this scene, there was a chill behind the dragons. If you step on them, you can imagine the consequences!

    He hesitated again and again. To tell the truth, after seeing Lin Lei''s accomplishments and even being defeated, he had no desire to resist. However, due to face loss, Jiaolong, who is also the holy dragon of the road of cultivation, how can he easily surrender.

    But now?

    Turning his head to one side of the dusk of the heavens, a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "faint, tell me, what should we do?"

    "I... i... I surrender, I surrender, save me quickly. If you don''t save me, I''ll really die!" a weak voice sounded from a distance and spread to everyone''s ears!

    "Huh?"

    When the people asked about prestige, they saw the Taoist soul beast like a dead dog looking at Lin Lei eagerly. It looked like you saved me and I would submit to you!

    "Counsellor!"

    For the Dao soul beast, they didn''t expect that this guy was so spineless. At least people in his age were so spineless.

    However, in Lin Lei''s mind, it''s not important that the soul beast minister doesn''t surrender. After the system gives advice, he doesn''t want him to live.

    I didn''t know how to make them surrender. Now, the whole knife appears!

    Looking up at the Taoist soul beast, a look of bloodthirsty appeared and walked to the Taoist soul beast.

    "Help me, I surrender!" watching Lin Lei arrive, the ghost beast thought Lin Lei was coming to save him and began to beg for mercy,

    Clang

    Just when they thought Lin Lei was going to rescue the Taoist soul beast, a long gun appeared in his hand and pierced the heart of the Taoist soul beast in an instant!

    Poop

    "As like as two peas of dragon dragon''s soul rushed out, rushing into the body of the beast of the road, when it came out again, every dragon soul had a similar animal in the mouth, but at the moment, the animal of the road was in a state of passing!"

    "No... no... you don''t promise, don''t you mean you don''t have to die if you surrender? Why do you..."

    "Ha ha, you are so naive!" Lin Lei interrupted, and the soul beast sneered, "I did, but I never said it included you!"

    "You three, I only want two of them, as for you..." he looked at his son and continued: "you are just a help on my son''s cultivation road!"

    "Swallow it!"

    "Ouch!" the dragon soul dragged the soul of the beast into his belly, and then got into the chaotic dragon gun without waiting for Lin Lei to speak.

    After all this, he turned his head and set his eyes on Jiaolong again. With the scene just now, he believed that the next thing would be very smooth!

    "Say it, die or surrender!"

    "I''m a fair man and won''t threaten you. All this is familiar. You volunteer!" he said, and the tip of the long gun butted against Jiaolong''s heart.

    Jiaolong: "......"

    Dusk in the heavens: "

    People: "......"

    "Ha ha" is not a threat. What is this NIMA? Love tips?

    For Lin Lei, Jiaolong was completely convinced, and there was no way out. In that case, that

    "Surrender, isn''t it OK to surrender? Quickly bring something from my heart. It''s strange. What if your hand shakes and I get cold!" he said, reaching out and carefully moved the chaotic dragon gun away!

    He saw the scene when the dragon soul rushed out. He was very afraid of the dragon soul. He was a dragon, and the heavenly saint was restrained by the dragon family, not to mention the dark dragon and the ancestor of the dragon family in Lin Lei''s chaotic dragon gun!

    "Tut Tut, wouldn''t it be better if he had surrendered earlier, really!" he said, transferring the chaotic dragon gun to the heart of the dusk of the heavens. It''s the same as just now. Lin Lei took it for granted

    "And you?"

    "I... surrender, I surrender!"

    With Jiaolong, there is naturally no stalemate at dusk. After all, the long gun is in the heart. If you accidentally say something wrong, you can imagine the consequences

    "Well, now the matter is settled. Since you two choose to surrender, give a trace of your soul fire, and everyone will be a family in the future!"

    "What? You..."

    "It''s impossible. Soul fire is something related to our lives. What if you are unhappy and die for us!"

    Jiaolong''s two attitudes towards soul fire are very tough. Soul fire is a person''s foundation, even more important than soul.

    If the soul is broken, it can be rebuilt, but if the soul fire is extinguished, he will completely say goodbye to the world. Moreover, there is no chance of reincarnation and completely disappear!

    "Oh, very backbone!"

    Lin Lei was not angry about the two people''s refutation, but the chaotic dragon gun that had been removed fell back on their hearts. "Since you two are so men, you should be men again. I''ll give you a pleasure. After all, you can''t live up to the two men."

    After that, the hand holding the chaotic dragon gun made a slight force, and the gun tip entered the Jiaolong''s skin naturally and without any obstruction.

    "This..."

    Jiaolong has a new understanding of Lin Lei''s spear. It''s impossible for ordinary magic tools to break his body, but now it''s different. If Lin Lei used this spear in the previous battle, his life would really disappear!

    At the thought of this, the Dragon shuddered. NIMA was so terrible. Who trained the demon.

    Although many people don''t want to, who wants to destroy hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation!

    "Here you are!"

    He raised his hand and looked at the center of his eyebrows. A blue flame rushed out and was thrown by Jiaolong to Lin Lei. Although he was free, he could see from Jiaolong''s face that he... Was very distressed and reluctant to give up!

    Well, I''ll go, you

    Jiaolong''s compromise made Zhutian feel no resistance at dusk. Finally, like Jiaolong, the soul fire reduced Lin Lei. At this moment, the control over the two people was finally complete!

    "All right, get up!"

    Put away the soul fire and wave to them, even if you plan to leave!

    "No, I said... Master, at least give us some pills or natural materials and earth treasures that can recover. We are your people now. You can''t ignore us!"

    As he said this, a painful look appeared. For this, Lin Lei''s mouth twitched violently. NIMA can''t pretend to be dead. Too NIMA... Shameless!

    "Whew, whew!"

    Just as they were rolling around and saying pain, two empty sounds sounded. Jiaolong raised his hand and grabbed it. When he opened his hand again, there were two more pills in his hand!

    "Eat it, it''s good for your injury!"

 Chapter 1432

    Jiaolong and his disciples began to recover after taking pills. During this period, Lin Lei asked the two scholars to protect his Dharma, while he took Lin Yun and others to a mountain nearby and waited.

    "Well, it smells good."

    Scholars at the foot of the mountain and others are drinking the northwest wind, while Lin Lei and others on the mountain put the Taoist soul beast on the fire and slowly roasted it.

    Thanks to Lin Lei''s frequent presence, he has everything he needs. If this scene is seen by the leader of the holy world and even the Hongmeng world in a candle in the Hongmeng world, he will scold Lin Lei for losing his family.

    This soul beast is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. Now it''s roasted and eaten by Lin Lei. What a waste it is. It''s outrageous!

    "Master, I''m hungry. Are you ready?" Lin Wanyu looked at the barbecue. Her saliva couldn''t stop flowing out. She looked at Lin Lei with an expression that I was so hungry.

    "Ha... Ha ha, father, i... I''m hungry too!" Lin Yun bowed his head and got embarrassed.

    "Coming, coming!"

    Lin Yun and others asked that a particularly abrupt voice interrupted everyone''s thoughts.

    Blood Mou turned into a bloody light and came to Lin Lei in an instant. There was a big cloth bag in his hand, which slowly revealed the spirit of the Holy Spirit.

    "Wocao, Xuemou, won''t you rob Jiaolong''s cave?"

    You don''t have to think about what Xuemou brought back. Tiancai and Dibao can be judged by the smell of Holy Spirit and miraculous medicine!

    "Er... No, no, I just saw the young master barbecue, so I went out to find some magic medicine for fun, but not to mention that the resources here are really rich. In a short time, I saw the ginseng king who has been millions of years and a Ganoderma lucidum. It''s very big. I haven''t seen it in my life!"

    Lin Lei straightened his eyes, got up, went to the cloth bag, put his hand in his rightful hand, read it and put the elixir into the storage ring,

    After all this, Lin Lei went back to his seat and roasted the meat again.

    For this scene, Xuemou seems to have seen it. Xuemou didn''t tangle too much. Anyway, there are many things here, and there will be opportunities in the future.

    He sat down silently and waited. Soon the meat was ready. Lin Lei tore off a piece and ate a lot of large pieces. As for the rest, they grabbed the Taoist soul beast and tore off a small piece. The rest was given to Lin Yun and Lin Wanyu. After all, this is for them.

    After a meal, one day passed. Jiaolong and Zhutian woke up at dusk. They met and smiled: "unexpectedly, the final outcome of our two is the same."

    "Yes, the holy friar is also a overlord in time. Unexpectedly, he became someone else''s subordinate in the end. If it comes out, he will be really lost!"

    "Who said no, but..." he said, raised his hand, palmed his fist and felt the power flowing in his body. All the injuries he had suffered disappeared in a day, and his accomplishments were still refined, which made him a little unbelievable!

    "A pill can do this. Maybe following him may not be a bad thing!"

    Looking at the dusk of the heavens, the Jiaolong clenched his fist and felt the power flowing in his body. His face was surprised, and then eased down, "maybe!"

    "Come on, let''s find him!"

    After that, they looked at each other and smiled. They got up with scholars and others. Their figure faded in place and put it in front of Lin Lei and others since love appeared.

    For Lin Lei, as the saints of heaven, the divine mind will explore them in a moment, which is very clear!

    "Here you are!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t mean the arrival of the two. The pill he gave them is the best he has now. It can not only recover from the injury, but also improve his cultivation.

    "Master!" they bowed!

    "Well," Lin Lei nodded and continued, "from today on, you two will be the people of Xuanzong. Of course, if you behave well in the future, it is not impossible for me to return you your soul fire!"

    "However, the premise is that you must be loyal to the sect!"

    As soon as the words came out, they were stunned, and their eyes flashed with excitement. "Yes, I understand, master. We must go through fire and water for the zongmen."

    "Well, however, you don''t have to call me master. When there is no one, call me young master or childe. When there is someone, call me Lord."

    "Yes, I understand!"

    The two nodded, Lin Lei smiled and waved to them to sit down, "tell me, what does Penglai have!"

    At the moment, Lin Lei most wants to ask about the site. However, in order to test their loyalty, he can only talk about him like this.

    "Childe, Penglai remains in the flood and famine era. The prohibition here is very strong. I don''t know who is not worth it, but there are sites here... Er, how to say, it can''t be regarded as a site. To be exact, it''s a Taoist temple of Kunpeng!"

    "Kun Peng?" hearing this, Lin Lei did not frown and looked at the scholar. The scholar said no before, but now Jiaolong can''t give a different answer

    "Well, it''s really Kunpeng, but Kunpeng came here to look for Tiancai and Dibao. After digging away the Tiancai and Dibao bred here, he set up a Taoist temple here. It''s even wrong. Kunpeng''s image is even handed down, but his subordinates don''t know where it is."

    "You don''t know?" you were stunned and wondered!

    "I don''t know!" Jiaolong responded decisively and continued, "my subordinates have been here for so many years. They think they still know a lot about here, but they haven''t found Kunpeng Taoist Center for a long time."

    "I don''t know who it is. It was spread some time ago. Now it is surrounded by those monks outside. It''s difficult to go out!"

    Jiaolong nags in Lin Lei''s ear, but Lin Lei doesn''t hear all this. At the moment, he just wants to know where Kunpeng''s abnormality is!

    Looking at Lin Lei''s concentration, he quickly waved to the Jiaolong who was still explaining. All right, go and have a rest. I''m here.

    Lin Wanyu came forward and began to serve. The rest of the people didn''t know what to say. Anyway, there was laughter from time to time!

    "Where on earth is Kunpeng''s ashram? According to the novels of the Honghuang type I read in those years, the ashram of the Honghuang seems to be in the middle of two days of ice and fire, but... There are definitely two days of ice and fire here?"

    Looking at the green around, I didn''t receive the counterattack brought by ice and fire for two days.

    "Is there no ice and fire for two days, or there is no Kunpeng Taoist temple here? These are all imagined by others, or... This is a conspiracy, a conspiracy against Jiaolong and the dusk of the heavens!"

 Chapter 1433

    All right, that''s it!

    Although I don''t understand how this happened, the most important thing now is to search the natural materials and earth treasures in Penglai. He can''t live here for a long time.

    "By the way, you have lived here for a long time. Do you know there is blood grass here!" Lin Lei said. He didn''t hope for blood grass and asked casually!

    "Blood grass?"

    Hearing the words "blood grass", Jiaolong fell into silence. The alarm clock began to recall. After a while, the corners of his mouth rose, a smile appeared, and said, "I seem to have seen it, but it was a long time ago. It''s still unknown whether he can find it now!"

    "Oh?"

    Originally, I didn''t hope, but I heard that there was something here, and my heart was rekindled.

    "You have no other task during this time. Just find out the blood grass for me. As for the dusk of the days, go and help me collect some old elixirs. The more, the better. We will leave here for half a year."

    "It''s the childe." they bowed back!

    "Go!"

    After that, Jiaolong''s figure faded until they disappeared. Lin Lei turned to the people behind him: "OK, you can also move. So many things here should also be good for you!"

    "Yun''er, yu''er, you two are together. Although you two break through the holy land, the danger here is unknown, and you have been practicing at the door for a long time, making cars behind closed doors, which is not good for you. Let''s practice now!"

    With that, a white jade pendant appeared in his swollen hand, handed it to Lin Yun and said, "this is a messenger jade pendant. If you encounter a threat to life and crush him, he can feel where you two are, okay!"

    "Well, I see, father."

    "I see, master!"

    The two answered, took the jade pendant, and then met. They nodded to make money and rushed to the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, they disappeared. At the moment, to tell the truth, he was really worried about the figure of the two leaving!

    "Xuemou, you go and watch it secretly. As long as you don''t encounter life threat, you don''t have to go out."

    "Yes, childe!"

    In this way, the people left, and the red flame tiger rushed out of the body and fell in front of Lin Lei!

    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to walk around here. I don''t know if we can find Kunpeng''s ashram. I hope so!"

    "Ouch"

    "OK."

    The red flame tiger didn''t talk nonsense. He dragged Lin Lei up and ran away. It was very fast. Although it was only a semi holy land, it was no faster than the sage!

    Lin Lei, who was sitting on the back of the red flame tiger, looked low and worried. "It''s reasonable to say that there are sites here, but now there are signs that the sites here may be deceptive!"

    "Ding, is the host questioning the accuracy of the system?" the system asked!

    "Uh... No, I didn''t..."

    "The host can rest assured that since the system says there are sites here, it will not talk about it, just like it said before that there is dusk in the heavens, it will not fake!"

    "But the most important thing for the host now is to find the site. After all, you don''t have much time here. Don''t forget the task one year later. If you can''t finish it, the final result is not what you can imagine."

    Lin Lei''s heart trembled as soon as he said this. Yes, if he delayed here for a long time, would he still have life to live in the end?

    After a long time, Lin Lei nodded, "I see, but since you know, you should know where the site is!

    After all, what is the cost? As long as we find the site, it doesn''t matter what the cost is! "

    "Are you sure?"

    "Sure" Lin Lei''s words are firm.

    "Well, since the host wants something, the system will naturally fight everything the host wants!"

    "Ding, check the host''s appeal and open the copy Kunpeng Daochang." said, a completed map appeared on the screen, and a small red dot was moving rapidly.

    "Sleeping trough, that... Can''t be me!" Lin Lei asked, pointing to the little red dot!

    "Yes, that''s the host. This map is the map of Penglai. It marks everything here, including Kunpeng Daochang!"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei''s eyes fell on the map again. Sure enough, a Kunpeng sign appeared in front of Lin Lei. There are many monsters, miraculous drugs, miraculous stone veins and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures around here, which make Lin Lei''s heart hot!

    However, the most important thing is the Kunpeng dojo. Now Lin Lei believes that there is really a Kunpeng Dojo here, and it looks very advanced.

    "Ding, the host opens the copy task and rewards the host to upgrade once through Kunpeng Taoist field. Xuanhuang danfang ? 1,"

    "Copy task?"

    Listening to this, Lin Lei feels that NIMA seems to be playing games. When he was at Aqua Bluestar, he once played some games, but now he feels that the host regards everything here as a game.

    "Don''t think about it. It''s just a task that appears according to the demands of the host. It''s up to you whether the host can pass the copy task or not."

    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that this xuanhuangdan is very useful to you. It''s a minor disease like Xianer... Oh, it''s not worth mentioning in front of xuanhuangdan."

    "Boom"

    Lin Lei is excited. Isn''t that what he expects? At this moment, Lin Lei decided in his heart that he must get this thing, no matter what price he paid!

    "Really?" Lin Lei confirmed here. He didn''t want to get hope and then lose it. He didn''t like the feeling of loss.

    "Well, sure and sure, the system product must be a high-quality product. The xuanhuang pill produced by the system is much better than the xuanhuang pill in the holy world."

    "So, let''s go. You only have half a year. The rest is still early to return to zongmen to report the birthday banquet."

    After all, the system disappeared. Lin Lei looked at the map and smiled bitterly. Although he knew, there were powerful monsters on the way to Kunpeng Taoist temple. Moreover, this is the way given by the system. It should be the simplest and convenient, but this

    I can see that there are more than a dozen monster heads on the same route of Kunpeng Taoist temple, and there are also introductions of monster cultivation. None of these introductions has a monster cultivation lower than the heavenly saint. The best is to reach the peak level of the heavenly saint, which gives Lin Lei a headache!

    Xuemou has been sent out. It will take time to find it, and

    Naturally, the task given by the system is to let him complete it by himself. Now... There''s no way but to go alone.

    "Little tiger, rush forward, but remember, if I tell you to stop, you must stop, or our lives will be explained here!"

    "I see."

    "Remember, you must stop, or we''ll come back dead!"

    In front of me, the first monster I met was a demon wolf of the mid-term cultivation of Tiansheng, howling Sirius.

 Chapter 1434

    "Oh, I know, brother Lei, what''s wrong with you today!" today, the red flame tiger felt that his master was a little abnormal. He had never been like this before.

    Although I don''t understand, the body is honest. After saying that, the body rushes out in an instant, and the speed is extremely fast. It rushes out of ten thousand meters in an instant. Semi holy practice is not covered.

    Several flashes fell behind, and hundreds of thousands of meters arrived. For this, Lin Lei, who had been staring at the map, saw his figure approaching Sirius''s territory wirelessly. He was surprised and quickly spoke to stop it.

    "All right, just stop here. Something will happen when you go forward!"

    "Ouch!"

    Although he didn''t understand, Lin Lei still had to listen to his orders. His body stopped instantly and his eyes locked ahead. Indeed, just now he felt that his eyes fell on him. Although he didn''t know what it was, he understood that the owner of his eyes was very powerful and bloodthirsty!

    "Young master, what''s ahead?"

    "Howling Sirius!" he fixed his eyes on the front and opened his mouth everywhere. However, Lin Lei was still afraid of this. Even if he could deal with the early stage, he... Was not sure about the monks in the upper and middle stage!

    "Howling Sirius?"

    For Sirius, the red flame tiger really doesn''t know. Not only the red flame tiger, but also Lin Lei is the same. If there was no systematic introduction to Sirius, he would be black in his eyes!

    He looked down at the red flame tiger and said, "Xiao Sirius, the wolf clan live in groups. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of the heavenly saint. Most of the wolves are the earth saints under his hands, and the rest are the Taoist fruit and even the lower gods respect the God Emperor."

    "Hiss."

    The red flame tiger was shocked. In the middle of the heavenly saint, there are also earth Saint Daoguo under the banner. Let alone fighting, it''s not necessary to enter it. It''s life or death!

    "Young master, let''s take a detour now?" to tell the truth, the red flame tiger already has the idea of taking a detour.

    "Detour?"

    This idea is not unexpected, but the system has given the route. He doesn''t want to try other unknown places. There are so many monsters on the route alone, and the rest of the unknown don''t know what to do!

    Then he shook his head and refused: "no, that''s it. As for the roaring Sirius, give it to me. You hide first and call you when I''m finished!"

    After saying that, Lin Lei''s figure appeared not far from the front, didn''t look back, reached out his hand and waved to the red flame tiger, and then disappeared in the sight of the red flame tiger!

    ": Alas, I know." looking at the place where Lin Lei has disappeared, the red flame tiger sighed, and then walked towards the direction Lin Lei left. As the saying goes, all prosperity and all loss are the price of concluding the contract.

    "Qiang!"

    In the process of moving forward, the chaotic dragon gun appeared in Lin Lei''s hands. His equipment radiated a faint light. His clothes and robes were windless and automatic, just like gods and Demons coming. It was very mysterious!

    "Green dragon!"

    "Ouch!"

    Jiulong roared. Suddenly, the figure of Jiutian Canglong rushed out of chaos, and the Dragon gun entrenched in the sky of Lin Lei.

    "I''ll give you the demon * * of the earth saint and the earth saint for a while. How can they deal with it yourself? As for Sirius, I''ll deal with it."

    "Do you... Have a problem!" he still believes in the strength of Canglong.

    "Oh, no, master!"

    Jiulong shook his head and then rushed to the distance. The green dragon, but Hongmeng, the leader of the dragon family opened by the flood, has unspeakable strength and potential!

    "Ha ha!"

    Looking at the figure leaving, Lin Lei''s mouth rose, a smile appeared, and then he walked on. But when he was ready, a figure appeared in the back. Looking at him, Lin Lei felt warm!

    "Why are you here? Didn''t you tell you not to come and wait for me to find you?"

    He is very worried about the red flame tiger. The semi Saint cultivation will not play a role in this battle. Even if the red flame tiger has the strength of the sage, it can''t stand many wolves. There are few enemies. At this time, he can only go on by himself. Otherwise, when the red flame tiger is in danger, he will have to be distracted.

    "Ouch!"

    A roar sounded, "young master, this is your fault. At least I''m your favorite. People like you are very sad!

    Moreover, I know what you think. Don''t worry, my strength is not for fun. Although my cultivation is low, my combat effectiveness is not weak at all. "

    "Also, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of myself. I''ll be fine if you kill them all!" he said, giving Lin Lei a reassuring look, then put Lin Lei on his back, shot out of his body, and instantly appeared ten thousand meters away!

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!"

    A wolf''s howl, which was as loud as a rainbow, rang through the sky. Lin Lei naturally heard it. Lin Lei''s eyes showed a sense of erasure!

    "It seems that there will be a fierce battle next!" he said, holding the chaotic dragon gun tightly, the combat state suddenly got up, his eyes locked in front, and he looked like entering the battle at any time

    "Human, you have crossed the border!"

    Suddenly, a huge wolf shadow appeared, and the brown wolf appeared, staring at Lin Lei and spitting out words.

    "Cross the border? No, no, no!"

    Lin Lei shook his head and continued: "I want to take a way. I wonder if you can inform your wolf master and ask if you agree?"

    "Oh, oh?"

    "Are you sure you want to come to my wolf family?" the brown wolf smiled at Lin Lei''s words.

    It''s the first time for human beings to come to the wolf family for so many years, and it''s also their overlord wolf family.

    Not to mention anything else, human beings alone are enough for him to tear them up. If the wolf Lord hadn''t resisted before coming, how could he bear it until now!

    "What''s more, I''ll let you inform. There''s so much nonsense there. There''s no wolf''s temperament at all. It''s a shame!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Originally, he meant to use the way, but after the red flame tiger said this, Lin Lei found that NIMA had no chance at all

    "Ouch!"

    "Little rabbit, a low-level monster is so good to me. I''ll kill you with this tone!" he said. The brown wolf rushed out in an instant. Lin Lei was surprised by the speed!

    In an instant, just in an instant, he appeared beside the red flame tiger, and a dark tusk appeared and tore away at the red flame tiger''s throat

    "Hum, lower monster, you are high-level, so let me see how your cultivation of higher monster is!" it seems that the red flame tiger with the meaning of World War I will not bow to people and want to talk and tear up with the brown wolf.

    "Ouch ouch!"!

    A roar of the beast rang through hundreds of thousands of miles. This scene was really wonderful. Lin Lei, who has been sitting on the back of the red flame tiger. He stepped back at the moment when the two demons were fighting, but he stared at the battlefield and didn''t dare to relax. He was afraid that the red flame tiger had something to do, so he wanted to rush to rescue the red flame tiger at the moment of the accident!

 Chapter 1435

    "Won''t you go?"

    "No?"

    "Aren''t you afraid that the red flame tiger will be killed by that guy? Don''t you know that guy is in the early days of holy land?" the system opened and was a little worried in his words!

    However, Lin Lei obviously despised this, "Oh, what about the early days of the earth saint? Haven''t you found that the little tiger is playing with 8 him?"

    "What?"

    In response to the reputation, I saw that the red flame tiger revolved around the brown wolf. However, at the same time, did the red flame tiger have to go up and give him a mouthful, which was strong enough for the brown wolf to drink a pot.

    The brown coyote, originally gorgeous in color, doesn''t look like the newly arrived Europe. At the moment, he is covered with blood and his breath is depressed to the extreme, as if he would die at any time!

    "Hiss, this..." looking at this scene, the system is obviously not. Just arrived, it has only a semi holy red flame tiger, which makes a Xiaotian wolf family with a land Saint like this!

    "What''s going on?"

    "Little tiger?" he looked up at the red flame tiger, flashed a touch of essence in his eyes, and then said, "maybe it''s because the blood of the little tiger itself is not too high, so that he has never done his best in his cultivation to this point. Every step he takes is step by step, and the Dao Ji is more solid and profound than we think."

    "At the beginning, I thought Xiaohu would lose, but when I saw half of it, I suddenly realized that it was not. All this has exceeded our imagination, maybe..."

    "Maybe you shouldn''t keep him locked up all the time for fear that he will receive any harm, but inadvertently, the red flame tiger has grown to the point where you don''t know!" the system is naturally clear about Lin Lei''s idea. Of course, this is also his idea!

    In his consciousness, Xiaohu is still the low monster in the alien world, but after this time, he won''t think like that again!

    As time passed, Lin Lei couldn''t wait. He said to the red flame tiger in the distance, "stop making trouble and solve it quickly. There are still many waiting for me in Macao!"

    "Ouch!"

    "I see, Rego?"

    The red flame tiger nodded and looked at the brown wolf. He felt that he was almost ready to play. Then he suddenly looked cold and grinned his fangs, which made the brown wolf feel the smell of death!

    "You..."

    The brown wolf, who was born to be absolutely sensitive to danger, looked at the red flame tiger and was not fighting. What NIMA found face. In his opinion, it was bullshit, his life was gone, and face was useless!

    Turning around, in front of death, the speed of the brown wolf broke out in an instant, and a figure flashed quickly. His only idea now is to escape here, escape from this place of right and wrong, and go back and tell his patriarch.

    However, unfortunately, at the moment when the brown wolf turned and left, a human figure suddenly knew that the brown wolf felt a pain in his throat and a sense of powerlessness rushed to his heart

    At the moment, the red flame tiger leaned over the brown wolf, a mouthful of tusk had bitten the brown wolf''s throat, and a mouthful of blood flowed out of the brown wolf''s throat and was swallowed by the little tiger!

    "I''ll go. The fighting method of little tiger is cruel!" looking at such a bloodthirsty little tiger, Lin Lei shivered and shook his head.

    Minutes later, the last breath of the brown wolf dissipated, and the monster was killed by the little tiger in the early days of the holy land. Although it took a long time, at least Lin Lei saw the fighting power of the little dragon. NIMA is too far from the old earth tiger!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Bang", the big brother''s long gun immediately hit the head of the red flame tiger.

    With the sound of "Dang", I saw that the long gun was as hard as stabbing the black iron. It couldn''t get an inch into it.

    "This... How can this be so strong?" the big brother didn''t believe it, so he shot again, but the result was the same. It was useless at all. Seeing this scene, they had given up their heart and thought they could have a fight. Now it seems that they have only a chance to die.

    "Oh, Xiao Hu, I''m sorry for you. I wanted to get more money so that you could buy more supplements for your daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, it hurt you." Xiao Hu was very moved to hear this.

    "It''s all right, brother. It''s worth dying with you." then they closed their eyes at the same time and waited for the arrival of death. However, after waiting for a long time, they still didn''t feel pain, so they opened their eyes and saw a 14-year-old child in front of them.

    Lin Lei saw it when they chose to die, so the moment they closed their eyes, Lin Lei rushed over directly, and then there was this scene in front of them.

    "Well, young master, did you save us?"

    The elder brother asked Lin Lei in a skeptical tone, because he couldn''t believe that a child of 14 or 15 years old had such a strong ability.

    "Well, I only see you when you are dying and don''t show the ugliest side of mankind. But if you just run away before you die, and even throw your friends and brothers to the red flame tiger as bait for nagging, then I can only watch you die." speaking of this, Lin Lei turns his head and looks at the red flame tiger.

    "Hum, Kitty, can''t wait to die in such a hurry?" looking at the red flame tiger, Lin Lei''s blood boils, as if he enjoyed this state very much.

    "Roar", as if he understood Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger rushed to Lin Lei immediately.

    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" only makes people scared, but Lin Lei thinks it''s exactly what he wants.

    Lin Lei looked at the red flame tiger with a smile and showed a bloodthirsty expression.

    "Xingchen finger", seeing Lin Lei''s yelling, raised his right hand instantly, turned his middle finger into the color of white jade, and immediately poked it on the forehead of the red flame tiger. This action didn''t matter in his eyes, but in the eyes of Xiao Hu and Hu, it was just hopeless. They couldn''t figure out where the young man''s self-confidence came from, Is it possible to kill the red flame tiger with one finger?

    With a "click", Lin Lei''s fingers were instantly inserted into the brain seeds of the red flame tiger, and a white bloody thing flowed out of the hole poked by Lin Lei.

    "Roar", a painful roar came out of the red flame tiger''s mouth. A pair of congested eyes boarded Lin Lei, as if they wanted to eat Lin Lei in an instant.

    "Hehe, I''m not satisfied. In that case, go to hell!" said Lin Lei. At the moment of playing, Lin Lei rushed up, climbed on the ground with his feet, jumped on the back of the red flame tiger, and then stabbed the red flame tiger''s main artery.

    With a "poof", I saw the red flame tiger''s neck blowing blood outward. Looking at this posture, it is estimated that the blood will dry up and die soon.

    "Ah, hero, thank you for saving us. I didn''t expect you to be so young and have such high accomplishments. We really admire you. I don''t know your name. If we can, we want to repay you for saving your life." after seeing the red flame tiger, they immediately came to Lin Lei and knelt on the ground and said sincerely.

    "I don''t need this. I just took a fancy to the red flame tiger. I didn''t really want to save you, so you don''t have to." then I didn''t look at Xiao Hu and them, but directly came to the red flame tiger and looked at the dying red flame tiger.

    "Ding, congratulations on killing the red flame tiger."

    "Ding, the red flame tiger is a growing monster with five talents. It is suggested that you can take the red flame tiger as a mount spirit beast. Moreover, the red flame tiger contains a trace of Yan dragon blood. In the future, if you cultivate nine turn golden body decision, you can grow to the point where the fairyland is unobstructed".

    "What''s the situation?" then he saw that a trace of soul came into his mind. Lin Lei panicked. He was afraid of losing in the legend. He immediately explored it. However, in his own Dantian, a weak version of the red flame tiger shrank together, and the space for the red flame tiger seems to be opened from the Dantian, but what''s the situation? Red flame tiger Cultivation Level 7?

    What''s going on?

    "The seventh level of body refining is wrong. Didn''t you say the eighth level just now? Why is there one less level now?" seeing this situation, Lin Lei quickly asked the system.

    "Because the red flame tiger was killed by you, you will automatically lose the first level cultivation after you accept it". After hearing the words of the system, Lin Lei wanted to pull the system out and beat it.

    "OK, you can. Isn''t it just a step down? What''s the big deal? I''ll just use the magic medicine to make it up," said Lin Lei.

    "Eunuch, eunuch", suddenly heard Xiao Hu''s voice, so Lin Lei came out of the virtual interface and looked up at him.

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?"

    Lin Lei doesn''t understand why he helped them kill the red flame tiger.

    Suddenly, Lin Lei sees that Xiao Hu''s eyes have been falling on the body of the red flame tiger, which makes Lin Lei wake up.

    "Take the body of the red flame tiger! I don''t need those things.".

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Xiao Hu and them were surprised. You know, red flame tiger is very rare, so it''s very valuable in the market price outside. Unexpectedly, the boy gave it to them.

    "Eunuch, how can this be done? You should know that the red flame tiger is very valuable in the market price. You gave it to us like this?"

    Hearing the boss''s words, Lin Lei didn''t say anything more. What''s the use of more money? The most important thing for her now is to quickly improve her cultivation. Without saying anything more, she rushed directly to the depths of Sen Tian.

    "Alas, it''s so wordy." Lin Lei was speechless when he thought of the two people on the road.

    "Hmm? I forgot to see just now. I''ve reached the eighth level of physical training. Hahaha, it''s really great. It''s estimated that I''ll break through the Qi training soon.".

    Lin Lei felt relieved when he thought of this, and his previous unhappiness was swept away.

    In the next few days, Lin Lei hovered on the first floor. In these days, Lin Lei killed six of the Ninth level, eighteen of the eighth level and thirty-two of the seventh level. As for the next level, Lin Lei didn''t remember, because it''s unnecessary. Now he basically doesn''t see the monsters of the eighth level and the Ninth level. He doesn''t have to do it himself. He directly released the red flame tiger to solve it. In these days, The red flame tiger has been promoted from the first seven levels to the present thirteen levels. Now they can walk horizontally on the first level of sentian in the system planning, and Lin Tian''s cultivation has also changed from the eighth level to the present fourteen level. I believe it won''t take long to go directly into the Qi training period.

    On this day, Lin Lei sat on the red flame tiger and wandered around the forest sky. However, after feeling the breath of Lin Tian and the red flame tiger, the monster he met on the way hurriedly ran away and didn''t dare to approach at all.

    Suddenly Lin Lei felt a burst of boredom, so he lowered his head and said to the red flame tiger under his ass: "little tiger, you say we have no opponents on the first floor. It''s better to..."

    Speaking of this, the red flame tiger unconsciously raised his head and looked at Lin Lei with a crazy look in his eyes.

    "Hehe, I haven''t said anything yet. You know again. OK! Let''s go directly to the second floor to see how powerful the monsters on the second floor are, and it''s just possible to make a breakthrough." speaking of Lin Lei, as soon as he patted the red flame tiger under his body, he ran to the depths of Sen Tian in an instant.

    "Roar", as soon as I reached the boundary line of the second floor, I heard a loud roar, which was much more powerful than what I had heard on the first floor, and from the source of the sound, it was at least four or five layers of Qi practice.

    "Ha ha, sure enough, it''s still a challenging place on the second floor, and the aura of the second floor is much stronger than that of the first floor." Lin Lei, who just came here, immediately felt the difference between the auras on both sides.

    "Roar", the red flame tiger under his ass replied in a low voice. Seeing this situation, it is estimated that he was stimulated.

    "What''s the matter, tiger? Do you feel that you are not as powerful as the source of the roar just now? You feel very uncomfortable.".

    "Roar", after hearing Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger nodded the huge head without denying it.

    "Ha ha, little tiger, don''t be unhappy. They just practice a few more days than you. Besides, there is a trace of Yanlong blood in your body. This is your capital to grow stronger, and it''s not a gap incomparable to those monsters, so you don''t have to be sad.".

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, the red flame tiger immediately raised his head. His eyes were full of war. It felt like he wanted to rush over and fight.

    "That''s right, let''s go! Let''s go quickly and don''t disturb their territory." after that, Lin Lei patted the head of the red flame tiger and went inside.

    The picture of recovering the red flame tiger came to mind. At that time, he really didn''t think so much. At that time, he just saw that the two brothers were very sincere and didn''t give up each other because of danger. Who knows that he finally took the red flame tiger.

    However, Lin Lei is quite happy about this. Over the years, he really doesn''t know how he would come if he hadn''t been accompanied by the red flame tiger.

    "Little tiger, don''t worry. I''ll find the blood grass for you. At that time, you will refine the blood essence of the candle. From then on, it''s not a dream to be promoted to higher and even the top monster blood!"

    "Ow --"

    A roar of monsters rushed from the depths of the forest, and the smell of blood came from the voice.

    "Howling Sirius?"

 Chapter 1436

    "What now?"

    With the breath and pressure from the depths of the forest, the red flame tiger knows that he is not an opponent, not only in cultivation, but also in blood.

    This is the blood pressure of the higher monster on the lower monster. As for the reason why the brown wolf didn''t have blood pressure before, to put it bluntly, that kind of blood pressure only exists in the head of a clan and even the powerful anti ancestral monster.

    Although the brown wolf entered the holy land for cultivation, its blood pressure did not enter the anti ancestral state.

    Glancing at the red flame tiger, he then looked deep into the forest, his eyes narrowed slightly, a cold light appeared, palmed his fist, and his cultivation was mobilized.

    "Kill!"

    "When you go to other people''s territory and kill each other''s men, do you think he can let us go or even let us pass?"

    Of course, the red flame tiger naturally understands this, but the other party''s cultivation is strong. He doesn''t think Lin Lei is the other party''s opponent.

    "But..."

    "All right!" when he wanted to say something, Lin Lei interrupted him and said, "it''s so decided. You''ll stop the remaining monsters later. As for Sirius, give it to me. I''ll help you after I solve it!"

    "Don''t worry, I''m a man who wants to stand at the peak of the Tao. How can this place trap me!" said a reassuring smile, which flashed and disappeared in the sight of the red flame tiger.

    Deep in the forest, Lin Lei''s figure appears over the forest. His eyes scan the forest. Where his eyes look like fruit, groups of Xiaotian wolves emerge. However, when Lin Lei sees a young man at the other end of the wolves, his killing intention is even more awe inspiring.

    Can survive in such a place and not be so by Sirius, unless this guy is the "Lord of Sirius!"

    He guessed the identity of the other party, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and walked step by step towards Sirius. Lin Lei didn''t take a step. The surrounding forest seemed to be drained of nutrients in an instant, and even the trees disappeared in an instant.

    The appearance of this scene naturally attracted the wolf owner''s attention. He looked up and handed over his eyes with Lin Lei''s eyes. His disdain flashed by!

    "Oh"

    He saw the arrogance of the wolf Lord for the first time. However, no wonder, after all, the other party''s cultivation has reached the heavenly saint.

    ... "well, then I have to practice well. I must redouble my efforts for my family and myself."

    At this time, Lin Lei is eager for the peak of cultivation, not only for his family, but also for himself. After this experience, Lin Lei finally knows that only with strength can he be really strong.

    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s understanding of the Tao heart. He will double his achievements in cultivation in the future."

    "Ding Dong, there is a gift bag, please check it?"

    "Well, that''s ok?"

    When Lin Lei was eager for power, he accidentally realized the Tao heart, so the system randomly gave a gift bag.

    "Well, accept and open it!"

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for receiving the prize: 5 antidote pills, 2 healing pills, and the second level of chaotic Sutra."

    "I''ll go, it can break the second floor. My character is amazing!" just when Lin Lei was glad of his luck, a basin of cold water in the system woke him up in an instant.

    "The host should not be happy too early. Because your strength is too weak, you can''t learn the second layer of chaotic Scripture. When the host raises the cultivation to the corresponding level, the system will remind the host."

    As soon as the system conversation finished, it immediately disappeared. No matter what Lin Lei called, he didn''t reply.

    "Alas, it''s strength again. It seems that the top priority is to improve the cultivation first."

    "Well..."

    Just when Lin Lei was trying to improve his strength, he suddenly heard a voice from the bed. Don''t think Lin Lei knew that Lin Tian woke up.

    "When you wake up, do you feel uncomfortable? If you do, just say it. Don''t hold it."

    Seeing Lin Tian wake up, Lin Leili immediately asked with concern. He didn''t want his first friend to die in front of him.

    "Well, young master, I''m much better"

    Lin Tian wants to get up and get out of bed, but he is stopped by Lin Lei before he has time.

    "Xiao Tian, it seems that even you don''t listen to me," Lin Lei quickly made an unhappy look at Lin Tian.

    "Ah, no... no, young master. It''s just that this is the young master''s bed. How can a servant sleep in the master''s bed?"

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lin Lei was immediately unhappy.

    "What servant master, my mother wanted to take you as an adopted son when she was alive, but she died before she had time, and I never saw you as a servant. In my heart, you have always been my brother and my only relative."

    "Woo woo..."

    "Young master, it''s enough to have you. Even if I die now, I''m willing!"

    "Hehe, what can''t die? We still have a long way to go. On this way, I want you to be a witness of the strong, not just me, but also you. So you can''t always follow me?" Lin Lei comforted when he saw Lin Tian crying again.

    "Well, I don''t cry. I will follow the young master''s footsteps and become stronger, so that I can follow the young master all the time."

    Lin Lei doesn''t know. Because of his words, he has created a giant in the future world. Of course, this is later.

    "Come on, eat this first. If you don''t treat it, I''m afraid it''s over."

    With that, Lin Lei took out a healing pill from the item column and handed it to Lin Tian. However, Lin Tian was not hypocritical at this time. He picked up the pill and ate it. After a while, Lin Tian''s injury recovered at a speed visible to his eyes. It didn''t take long. In a few minutes, Lin Tian''s injuries were all cured.

    At the moment, Lin Tian, who was aware of all this, was surprised. He had never seen this pill, especially the one with such strong resilience, which surprised Lin Tian. This pill was taken from his young master.

    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? Don''t you know me?" Lin Lei teased Lin Tian when he saw Lin Tian''s expression.

    "No, young master, I just didn''t expect you to have such a magical pill, and I also found that your temperament has changed since the young master woke up. If I hadn''t been with you all the time, I wouldn''t recognize you!"

    "Er", after hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lin Leidun choked and didn''t know what to say.

    "Little waste, come out, my young master is coming!"

    Just when the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing, a very uncoordinated voice came in.

    "Well", Lin Lei frowned and got up and walked towards the door.

    "It''s you again. What do you want?" Lin Lei, who came to the door, saw Lin Ergou, who had just left, and a group of people around him. The most prominent one was the leading young man.

    "Yo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. My cousin is so tough? And I heard you threatened my men that you would be punished by clan rules? Is that true!"

    The young man asked Lin Lei with disdain on his face.

    "Lin Zhi, what do you want to do? Anyway, I''m your brother and your elder. Why, I''ll teach you a lesson and make trouble here?"

    "Hum, you still want to be my elder. You don''t pee and look in the mirror. What are your abilities and qualifications? You''re just a concubine, and you don''t have any cultivation talent. The owner has abandoned you. You don''t know the shame to say you''re the second young master."

    The speaker, named Lin Zhi, is a brother of Lin Lei''s family. When the teenager heard Lin Lei''s words, his face suddenly became gloomy, and a strong murderous spirit burst out. It seems that he has an impulse to go up and kill Lin Lei immediately.

    "Hehe, Lin Zhi, I won''t tell you anything else. Let''s just talk about my blood. The housekeeper doesn''t recognize me. Anyway, I was born by him. Do you think he will allow his son to be humiliated and bullied by a servant raised at home?"

    "You..."

    After hearing what Lin Lei said, Lin Zhigang choked back when he came to his mouth, and the expression on his face was extremely rich.

    However, after listening to Lin Lei''s words, Lin Zhi calmed down and thought about it carefully. It''s really the same thing. Anyway, Lin Lei is always the son of the owner. Thinking of this, Lin Zhi suddenly showed a cruel smile and stared at Lin Lei.

    "According to what you say, my servant can''t teach you a lesson. I''ll teach you a lesson as the master!"

    Then Lin Zhi suddenly moved.

    With a bang, the floor under Lin Zhi''s feet was shattered by the strength revealed by Lin Zhi.

    "Hey, hey, go to hell! I don''t believe the owner will punish me for a waste like you?"

    Seeing that Lin Zhi''s fist was about to hit Lin Lei, Lin Tian, standing next to Lin Lei, moved. Lin Tian flashed in front of Lin Lei. Looking at Lin Zhi''s fist, Lin Tian was not frightened or afraid, but just a firm expression that wanted to protect Lin Lei.

    "I don''t allow you to hurt my young master", Lin Tian, who said this, looked at Lin Zhi with a murderous look.

    "Hehe, you are so loyal. Since you want to die, go to die, but your young master will find you right away. Don''t worry! Ha ha ha..."

    Looking at the murderous spirit emanating from Lin Zhi''s fist, Lin Tian turns around and smiles at Lin Lei and says, "young master, I''m sorry, I can''t serve you anymore!" after that, Lin Tian closes his eyes as if he has accepted his fate and waits for Lin Zhi''s fist to come.

    However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t feel anything, so he opened his eyes and saw a hand appear from his face and seize Lin Zhi''s fist.

    "Hehe, Xiao Tian, you want to die so much! But young master, I haven''t made you a strong man yet. How can you die?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s voice from the rear, Lin Lei''s figure slowly appeared in front of Lin Tian.

    "This... How can this, how can you catch my fist?"

    At this time, Lin Zhi is no longer as calm as before. He looks at Lin Lei with surprise. He doesn''t expect that his fist is caught by a man who has been a waste for 14 years.

    "You are..."

    "Oh? What''s the matter with me? Am I surprised and unbelievable?"

    Hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Zhi nodded unconsciously, but soon Lin Zhi woke up from shock.

    "Hum, I can cultivate. No matter what, you are not my opponent. I only took out 50% of my strength just now. Now I see if you can catch it."

    Just after Lin Zhi finished, he punched again, but this time Lin Lei could feel that Lin Zhi had put out all his strength.

    "Hum, you are too arrogant. Do you think that was all my strength just now? It''s ridiculous."

    With that, Lin Lei''s Kung Fu worked to the extreme, and too started to hit Lin Zhi''s fist.

    "What?" after hearing Lin Lei''s words, Lin Zhi observed the strength of Lin Lei''s fist. Suddenly, Lin Zhi was afraid, but he could not be the Lord.

    "Click, click..." just as Lin Zhi''s fist was against Lin Lei, a huge force came out of Lin Lei''s fist. Suddenly, the sound of bone fragmentation came from Lin Zhi''s hand. The sound was very penetrating.

    "Ah..."

    The roar came out of Lin Zhi''s mouth. At this moment, all the people standing in Lin Lei''s yard were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. Lin Lei, who has always been known as a waste, broke Lin Zhi''s seventh level of body cultivation. How strong cultivation can it be done.

    "Ah... You, how can you have so much power? And you are only the fourth level of body refining. How did you do it?"

    "Hehe, it''s impossible, and you are nothing in my eyes, not even relatives. As for the so-called father of the house owner, I''m not rare."

    With that, Lin Lei walked towards Lin Zhi step by step. His eyes were murderous, and the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, showing a bloodthirsty expression.

    "You... What do you want to do? I tell you, killing people is subject to clan rules. You can''t do that."

    "Clan rules? Do you think that kind of thing is still useful to me now?"

    Lin Lei comes to Lin Zhi step by step. Every step is like stepping on Lin Zhi''s heart. He is pounding and looking at Lin Zhi with silly x eyes. For Lin Lei now, he doesn''t need to stay in the Lin family anymore, let alone be afraid of the so-called family rules.

    "You... Young master Lin Lei, please let me go! I will never dare again. I used to be ignorant. Just because we are the same family and have the same blood, can you treat me as a fart?"

    Lin Zhi suddenly knelt down, his eyes filled with fear, because he was afraid. He didn''t believe Lin Lei''s words. However, when he saw Lin Lei''s murderous eyes, Lin Zhi was really afraid. He was really afraid that Lin Lei would kill him.

    My mind was in pain. Suddenly, the scene changed years ago. The next moment, it really emerged. At this moment, Lin Lei was surprised

 Chapter 1437

    "Just... What happened?"

    Lin Lei feels terrible about what happened just now, which can make him not intuitively. It is impossible for him to combine the Tao without talking about the heavenly saint.

    When he looked around, his divine consciousness was released. He wanted to explore whether there were people around him. However, it can be imagined that there were no other people, things, things, or even magic natural materials and earth treasures within a ten thousand miles.

    "Sleeping trough, what''s going on?"

    "Hey, hey, ANN, I was careless just now, but don''t worry, it won''t happen next time."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    What''s the name of NIMA? I thought there were strong people around. Unexpectedly, it was the case in the end!

    "Hum, system, you said. Do you have to give me some mental loss fees?"

    System: "....."

    For Lin Lei, he has seen clearly for a long time. There is no way. If he makes a mistake, he will pay a price!

    "Say what you want!"

    "Make a statement first. Just don''t go too far. It''s easy to say everything else!"

    "Hey, hey!"

    Hearing the system''s agreement, Lin Lei succeeded, smiled and nodded, "of course, I''m not that kind of person, either!"

    Then he thought of a pill he had heard before, and then opened his mouth and said, "Xuehan pill, I want Xuehan pill and its prescription, in addition to..."

    "Enough of you!"

    It seems that Lin Lei has to go on for a long time. The system hurried to the end. Xuehan pill is still good, but it''s too much to add Xuehan pill. I didn''t expect that these two kinds of pills can''t be satisfied. I still want to go on. Why, when I''m the king, do you kill me casually?

    "Uh..."

    "I just want to have more materials for Xuehan pill. You see, your family is big, and it''s not bad!" Lin Lei''s tone was much weaker, and he didn''t have the tough attitude before.

    "Big family and big business?"

    "Isn''t your uncle''s family and business all prepared for you? Return the Xuehan pill material. You really think I brought these things from the strong wind, right? These are..."

    "Hmm? What is it?"

    When it comes to half the system, Lin Lei is more curious. He wants to know where he comes from.

    Of course, the system space is very large, and it is not guaranteed that all those things are in the system space. Of course, the system space is very large, and it is not certain if you can''t find it. Moreover, the system space has not been fully developed, and you don''t know about the development!

    The system didn''t say, "OK, don''t set me up. You''ll know when it''s time for you to know. Now what you finally want is to improve your accomplishments!"

    "As for your request just now, you can''t do anything except Xuehan pill and Xuehan pill. Don''t force me to cheat, otherwise I won''t give you the same!"

    "It''s shameless to ask so much for free!" said the system disappeared, and instead, two soft white lights appeared in your hand!

    "I''ll go, Xuehan pill?" I was excited when I looked at the two things in my hand. This Xuehan pill is a good thing for friars. It can not only improve the cultivation speed of friars, but also strengthen the body of friars. Moreover, the level of response is just the level of saints!

    He coveted it for a long time. If he didn''t have enough exchange points, he would have bought it long ago.

    Just when Lin Lei was happy, a roar came from a distance. It was so loud that it shocked the sky.

    "Who are you? You are so powerless in Lao Tzu''s territory," said Lin Lei. Just because Lin Lei ignored him, it was enough to arouse his killing intention!

    Originally, I was still happy for Xuehan pill, but I was roared by this roar. I was in a bad mood for a moment!

    Looking down at the roaring Sirius, the corners of his mouth turned away and showed no doubt.

    "It seems that we''d better solve this guy first!" after saying that, the two things in our hands disappeared instantly, and then we walked down, and the breath on our body would double with each step.

    "I said, little wolf, be a man... Oh, no, don''t be so eager to be an animal. The state of mind is very important, especially for animals like you."

    "Do you think the cultivation in the early days of Tiansheng is awesome?"

    "Fool, I''ll show you today. The friars in the early days of Tiansheng are not invincible, so next, start fighting!"

    Whew!

    Suddenly, Lin Lei moved, rushed out like an arrow on the string, and the figure disappeared in the air.

    "What?"

    At the moment when Lin Lei''s figure suddenly disappeared, Xiao Sirius was stupid. He had never seen such a situation. A friar in the early days of the earth Saint could move faster than his eyes in the early days of the earth saint, and he was still a wolf family famous for his speed.

    "Are you surprised?"

    "What? You?"

    There was a dull sound of "touch", and a figure flew out in an instant. This scene fell in the eyes of tens of thousands of wolf people around. It was a shock. At the moment, the people who were blown away were not others, but the patriarch of the wolf family.

    In their hearts, their patriarch is invincible, the existence of God, and the faith in their hearts, but now... The faith has been hit!

    "Asshole, brothers, come with me. Kill him, I don''t believe it. We are so many that we are afraid he knows that human beings can''t be!" it seems that I reacted to the wolf family, woke up the wolf family in the stupefied spirit, and then led the wolf family to rush towards Lin Lei!

    Lin Lei doesn''t bother to look at this. He raises his hand and points to shadows flying out. The fingers and shadows all over the sky are curious and cut through the sky like meteors. Finally, they fall in the heart and heart of every wolf family. As long as it is the most vulnerable place of the wolf family, Lin Lei will be stabbed.

    Poop poop

    With Lin Lei''s star finger constantly pointing out quickly, the wolf family rushed by him is less than one wave. For this, Lin Lei''s eyes don''t have a trace of emotion.

    "The existence of mole ants is as high as possible, besiege me and seek death!" with the speed getting faster and faster, the corpses killed by the wolf family have become a corpse wall. The scene was very bloody, but it happened in the electro-optic flint. In the distance, after Sirius won the heart, he looked up and saw the people with corpses all over the ground. His eyes were bloodshot, and a evil spirit appeared in himself!

    "Ouch..."

    "Human beings, you are, you are so cruel to my people, and I will let you know the taste of being tortured and killed!" after saying that, the figure rushed out, and the place where he stood before has been broken by his power. It can be seen that Xiaotian wolf is really angry

    "Yo, I''m angry?"

    Feel the solemnity behind him. Lin Lei looks back at the roaring Sirius with congested eyes. The corners of his mouth rise and a smile appears!

    "Tut Tut, in that case, come!"

    After that, the star finger took back, ignored the miscellaneous fish around, and focused on Sirius!

    It''s not so easy to defeat in the early days of Tiansheng, especially the wolf clan. Although they said that before, they just wanted to provoke each other.

    Now, the goal has been achieved, but... It seems too much. NIMA wants the rhythm of madness!

    "Bastard, die!"

    With the arrival of howling Sirius, Lin Lei is not easy to be presumptuous. Outside, his fist has always appeared where his head was just waiting. "

    Boom

    Feel the sound of the air exploding in his ears. Lin Lei''s scalp is numb. If he didn''t hide fast just now, what was exploding just now is not the air, but his own head!

    "This guy is really..."

    Thinking deeply, Lin Lei''s fist appears again in the next moment. Lin Lei''s anger rises and raises his hand to roar Sirius''s fist

    "Touch!"

    "Deng Deng Deng."

    The moment his fists collided, Lin Lei felt a terrible energy pouring in from his fist and then into his body!

    At the next moment, his body retreated towards the rear uncontrollably. A hundred meters away, Lin Lei stopped, looked up and looked at Sirius in shock. This guy''s power was stronger than before, and... The power was full of a sense of tyranny!

    "Lin Lei, be careful. The beast of Sirius is not that simple!"

    "Animal talk!"

    Look at Sirius, eyes for you, smile deeper, this time you can have a good time!

    In his eyes, a touch of madness appeared and raised his hand. The Xuehan pill just given by the system appeared and ate it directly without saying a word.

    "You''re crazy. Xuehan pill can''t be taken in your current state. Don''t you know this common sense?"

    Lin Lei was so fast that the system couldn''t stop it, so Lin Lei ate it.

    "Boom!"

    A terrible energy dispersed in the body. The hesitation force was too violent and began to swim in the body.

    "Ah..."

    Pain, endless pain emerged from all over the body, and the cold sweat on the forehead continued to overflow.

    "Die for me."

    The figure of Sirius roaring appeared again. With what happened just now, Lin Lei would not be silly. He was fighting with him. Looking at the rushing fist, Lin Lei ran away. Although his strength was no better than that of Sirius roaring, Lin Lei was confident that his speed was OK!

    That''s the truth. Lin Lei''s speed reaches the extreme, and his figure appears at a distance of 100 meters. However, it seems that he has no eggs. As soon as he escaped, the figure of Xiao Sirius reappears, and a pair of fists with big sandbags emerge. Lin Lei is miserable.

    The sharp pain in his body made him not want to use the aura in his body, but Xiao Sirius was unwilling to let go, which made his originally irritable mood more irritable.

    "Shit, you really think I''m a sick cat!" Lin Lei thought clearly. It''s impossible to hide blindly. The Xuehan pill in his body broke out, and the injured arm slowly recovered at the moment.

    "Come on, see who can''t hold on." now Lin Lei doesn''t escape and raises his hand to attack Sirius!

    Bang bang

    With the muffled sound, I saw that the boxing shadows all over the sky kept colliding together. At this scene, the wolves around me were shocked.

    "This human is fighting with the patriarch, and he seems to have nothing to do!"

    "No, the patriarch''s body, but after the praise of the elders in the clan, it seems to be comparable to the friars at the holy peak!"

    "Tut Tut, if so, wouldn''t it say that the human body is comparable to our patriarch?"

    "Hiss"

    Suddenly, there was a cold breath, and his eyes looked at Lin Lei like a monster.

    However, it can''t blame them. After all, a human body is a pen pointed beast, how can they bear it!

    Lin Lei and Xiao Sirius don''t know what they think. At the moment, they are attacking each other quickly. Although the flesh is very painful for this situation, with the continuous recovery of Xuehan pill, their physique begins to become stronger.

    Lin Lei was excited by the appearance of this feeling. The previous breakthrough in the flesh has made him feel slim. Of course, it is not impossible to improve the power of the flesh, but there are a large number of natural materials and earth treasures needed. Now, he naturally wants to improve through Xuehan pill and battle!

    With this idea, Lin Lei began to temper the flesh. If this idea is known by Sirius, I''m afraid he will spit blood.

    "Asshole, asshole, you human being, are so powerful, hateful, hateful!"

    Seeing that he could not help each other, Sirius became more angry. For the first time, he felt so weak. Moreover, compared with his own realm, many human friars could not help it.

    Especially in the face of physical confrontation, he has no advantage at all, which has hit his heart and self-esteem!

    "Wolf cub, let Grandpa Lei tell you that there are people outside and mountains outside. Your vision is still too low!" he said, turning the power of Xuehan pill in his body, and a move of star finger rushed out in an instant.

    Poop!

    A sound of piercing the skin and flesh sounded. Lin Lei''s finger poked into the palm of Sirius and penetrated it

    "Oh, it''s very fast to hide, but next time you think you can hide?" said, took out the finger inserted in Sirius''s hand and rushed out of his heart again!

    "Ding! System task, now turn around and escape, task reward, a piece of Xuehan pill material, exchange for $3 million!"

    Just when Lin Lei thought he was going to defeat the other party, suddenly, the system sound appeared. Suddenly, Lin Lei was stunned in situ and the whole person was stunned!

    "What do you mean? Escape?"

    "System, are you teasing me? Don''t you see the situation clearly?"

    "Obviously I''m going to beat it. Can''t you see?"

    Lin Lei didn''t choose to respond to Lin Lei''s series of questions. Instead, he immediately said, "host, the clan elders of the howling Sirius wolf clan will come soon."

    "Yes, you can defeat the clan leader of Sirius, but can you have more than a dozen?"

    "Do you think you can fight? Or do you think you''re very awesome?"

    As soon as he said this, Lin Lei knew it clearly in his heart. Indeed, a clan leader of Sirius was like this. The rest of the people came, and the ending was different.

    Thinking about it, Lin Lei nodded and then turned around. He gave up the great opportunity to defeat the leader of Sirius. He glanced at him coldly, and his predecessor rushed to the distance.

    Of course, Lin Lei will not forget the purpose of coming here. At this moment, Lin Lei''s escape direction is naturally the direction to Kunpeng Taoist temple!

    "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?"

    When the clan leader of Sirius, who thought he was going to lose, saw Lin Lei suddenly turning away, his mind was full of doubts.

    For such a good opportunity, if given to him, he would never show mercy, or even... Turn around and run away.

    Find out, brother, you beat me, but I didn''t beat you. You 8 ran away!

 Chapter 1438

    "Patriarch, are we still chasing?"

    For this situation, the whole wolf family of Xiaotian wolf was stunned. Led by the local Saint peak demon wolf, he came to Xiaotian and asked.

    To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to chase. After all, the strength of the other party is so strong that even the head of his family is not an opponent, but before so many hands, his face still has to hold on!

    After all, people want face and trees want skin. The boss wants to lose face in front of his little brother!

    "Chase, must chase!"

    Xiao Tian opened his mouth, but his answer made the first demon wolf a little silly.

    "Chase... Chase?"

    "Why is NIMA a a little different from what I think?" his original intention was to save face, but now it seems a little too much!

    "Nonsense!"

    He looked back and stared at him. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. Facing tens of thousands of people below, he said, "people, I Xiaotian wolf have lived here for many years. It''s such a shame for the first time. Do you think we can let go of this human being?"

    It''s quiet below. They''re not stupid. It''s obvious to all that the people who just escaped are powerful. This world is a world where the strong are respected. They can only fear the strong. As for wanting to do it, ha ha... They didn''t think about it at all!

    However, the loyal people in the whole Xiaotian wolf group are not the same. They know what Xiaotian means. Seeing that the scene was once quiet at the moment, they suddenly opened their mouth and took the lead, "no, although I Xiaotian wolf can''t be said to be the overlord level here, no one wants to bully!

    What is the dignity and dignity of the wolf family? If so, what right do we have to speak here in the future? If so, anyone can shit on our Xiaotian wolf family in the future! "

    "Yes, that''s right. The dignity of my Xiaotian wolf family cannot be destroyed. This human must take photos and must be killed. Only in this way can we protect the dignity of my Xiaotian wolf family from being infringed."

    "Yes, yes, kill the human boy!"

    Some people took the lead. The wolves of the main battle faction began to shout loudly, and then those who had wavered began to follow and shout. The demon wolves who spoke before this scene were stunned

    "Sleeping trough, it''s different from what I think. This NIMA... What if she catches up and is killed by the other party."

    Although he didn''t want to, the situation now can''t tolerate his wishful thinking

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    Suddenly, a spirit of killing rose into the sky, tens of thousands of wolf people spoke at the same time, and all around the eyes were shocked by this cry!

    Ten thousand miles away, Lin Lei stopped his body, turned to look at the direction of Xiaotian wolf family, turned his mouth, and a look of disdain appeared!

    "And, still kill."

    "I killed your sister. If I hadn''t been merciful, could you raise a flag and shout there now?"

    "What a bunch of stupid things!"

    Although he said so, Lin Lei didn''t stop and turned to move on. As for the wonderful task of system release, he always couldn''t understand!

    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task. A copy of the task reward Xuehan pill material is exchanged for RMB 3 million to distribute it to the system space. Please check it!"

    Lin Lei, who was moving forward, heard the system prompt sound in his mind. For a moment, Lin Lei was happy!

    "Hey, it''s so noisy that I finally gave me the materials of Xuehan pill. I really don''t know what you think. You have to give me the whole task. Isn''t it troublesome?"

    With that, Lin Lei continued to move forward and disagreed with the system''s practice of taking off his pants and farting.

    "Ding, the task system sends it. Task: go to the next stop of the crazy lion family, provoke the crazy lion, let him escape safely and continue to the next war. Task reward: 10 million exchange points, crazy wave palm holy level best skill!"

    "I..."

    "Ding, it''s distributed by the mission system. Mission: the whole clan of Xiaotian wolf clan pursues and kills. The host must get rid of each other before provoking the head of crazy lion clan. Mission reward: 10 million exchange points and one tianlongguo (tianlongguo can enhance a Jiao clan''s blood and make it squeeze into the dragon clan!)"

    "Yo, I''m chum, isn''t this just for Jiaolong?" thinking of the Jiaolong he just collected, he now gives Tianlong fruit. This guy can really use it!

    "Ding, two tasks, whether the host accepts or not."

    "Sting, prompt the host. If the host does not accept the task, punish the host for dropping one level of cultivation"

    "Poof!"

    Lin Lei threw up. Nima doesn''t understand. Is there no way back? What else does your mother say!

    "Hey, hey, it''s all system processes. There''s no way. I don''t want to set the system like this!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei has been speechless about the system, but he still agrees with these two tasks. After all, he won''t give until he doesn''t give it. As for the chase and killing of the whole Xiaotian wolf clan, ah, that''s not a problem, but the biggest problem is the crazy lion clan.

    According to the information obtained before, the head of the mad lion clan has the cultivation of the middle period of the heavenly saint.

    In terms of his current overall strength, it was good in the early days of Tiansheng, but he had to escape in the middle of Tiansheng.

    battle?

    Don''t be ridiculous. You can kill him with a slap before you start!

    "Ding, does the host accept the task sent by the system?"

    The system prompt sound appears again. This time Lin Lei really has the impulse to kill the system.

    "Accept the task!"

    "Ding, congratulations to the host on accepting the task. Next, the countdown is ready. You still have ten days, 240 hours, 14400 minutes and 864000 seconds. Now the countdown begins."

    "Ding, you still have 240 hours, 14400 minutes, 863998 seconds!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    "It''s just a matter of doing things. NIMA didn''t say there was a countdown when she accepted the task just now!" Lin Lei really couldn''t stand the sudden occurrence of the system!

    It took some time to get rid of the wolf clan, but now it seems not so simple!

    Plus a crazy lion family, NIMA gave him ten days. It''s very big to think about it.

    "Host, if I were you, I wouldn''t think about what to do now, but take action quickly. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that I can''t stop the erasure mode of the system, so..."

    "Horizontal groove!!!"

    However, I have no culture. I can only vent my dissatisfaction with the operation of the system!

    "All right, hurry up!"

    "Come on!"

    After saying that, the sound of the system disappeared, but Lin Lei ignored it. He glanced around, fixed his eyes on the location of the crazy lion family, and began to run wildly for a moment. He didn''t have anything in his mind about getting rid of the wolf family and provoking the crazy lion in ten days!

    "It''s just a matter of doing things. How can I deal with it!" I vented my complaints while moving forward. It was a good thing, but it turned out to be like this.

    "Brother Lei, I think... Let''s not go. I feel very dangerous ahead!" just when Lin Lei was distressed about the system task, the voice of the red flame tiger appeared in Lin Lei''s ear.

    "Ahead?"

    He still believes in the red flame tiger''s intuition. After all, the red flame tiger is a monster. He has always been very accurate about this feeling, especially the mountains full of monsters.

    "Yes!"

    Suddenly, Lin Lei seemed to think of something. The corners of his mouth started up, and a smile of fear appeared.

    "Lei... Lei Ge, what do you want?" he knows Lin Lei very well. As long as Lin Lei smiles, it means someone is going to have bad luck!

    "Hey, hey, it''s fun."

    "Xiaohu, which side did you just feel gave you a stronger sense of danger?"

    "Ah?"

    For Lin Lei''s problem, the red flame tiger is a monk who can''t touch his head. He doesn''t understand what Lin Lei means, but he still points to the left, "there, there gives me a very strong feeling!"

    "There?"

    Turning his head and looking at the direction the red flame tiger knew, he smiled more deeply, and then nodded, "OK, in that case, go there!"

    Then he stretched out his hand and a piece of his own clothes appeared and was thrown on the ground!

    "Rego, are you...?"

    "Oh, fishing, what a big fish."

    After that, he turned and rushed to the left. The speed was not very fast. In Lin Lei''s plan, this speed was just enough for the wolf family to catch up!

    "NND, don''t blame me for being cruel if you don''t chase me!"

    Slowly, Lin Lei finds a pill in the system that can hide his figure and breath, then swallows it and slowly rushes towards the direction of the red flame tiger finger!

    At this moment, Lin Lei was like a ghost. There was no human vitality and Friar''s breath around his body, as if this man didn''t exist at all!

    Slowly, although he swallowed the pill, Lin Lei still approached in any direction carefully just in case!

    As time passed, Lin Lei finally came to a valley, a big place, where a fishy smell emerged. If he hadn''t experienced it before, I''m afraid he''d vomited at the moment!

    "Ding, find the heavenly Saint peak level monster, please be more careful!"

    Lin Lei was startled by the sudden prompt of the system, but he was shocked to hear the meaning of the system!

    "Lying trough, the monster of the highest level of heavenly saint?"

    It''s so hot. How long have you met such a powerful monster, Tiansheng peak? He can''t provoke monsters of this level now.

    However, the more powerful Lin Lei was, the more excited he was. "I didn''t kill you once. Let you understand that there is a kind of person in this world that you can''t offend!"

    Then he prepared the corpse of the wolf family before, and saw a nearby monster similar to a bull. Lin Lei naturally didn''t care about this monster that was only in the early days of the earth saint!

    Slowly approaching, the chaotic dragon gun appeared in his hand, aimed at the heart of the beast, and rushed quickly, ruthlessly and accurately.

    "Poop."

    In order to put the blame on the wolf family, he pierced the heart of the wild ox monster, then took out the claw of the wolf family, grabbed it in his hand, scratched it at the heart of the wild ox for several times, and then stuffed the wolf family directly into the mouth of the wild ox when he saw that the wound was a wolf!

    Finish all this, erase all the breath around you about your past, and then leave!

    As social animals, their own people are naturally very angry when they are killed.

    "No, patriarch!"

    At this time, the companion of the bull came here. Originally, he wanted to find the bull, but he saw the scene that the bull was killed!

    As for the appearance of this guy, Lin Lei wants to put up his thumb. Someone gives him a pillow when he wants to sleep. It''s really good!

    "Ouch!"

    .

    An angry roar emerged from the depths of the forest. I saw a monster similar to the bull come to the bull. Looking at this scene, my eyes were full of murderous spirit!

    Bastard, bastard, Xiaotian wolf clan, you bully the demon too much. I''m kind to you. You treat my people like this.

    "Damn it, damn it!"

    Then, the cultivation of the heavenly Saint peak in the body was released instantly. Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of people like barbarian cattle were crawling on the ground, their eyes were full of anger, and they were very unhappy with the provocation of Xiaotian wolf family!

    "Patriarch, no!"

    On that day, when the holy peak monster wanted to destroy the Xiaotian wolf family, a voice broke the scene!

    "What''s up?" he looked at the visitor and said in a deep voice!

    "Clan leader, I just found that the whole Xiaotian wolf clan is rushing towards us. Look at the posture, it seems that the other party is going to start a war!"

    "What?" the chief of the demon clan at the peak of the heavenly saint was silly. He just wanted to do it. Unexpectedly, the werewolf people did it first.

    "Hum, yes, I didn''t expect that I would not be out of the mountain for a long time, but I was underestimated by such a little guy!" he didn''t expect the boldness of Xiaotian wolf family, but it''s good, and it saves him from looking for Xiaotian wolf family!

    Then he looked at the people below and said, "people, now the head of the clan has issued the first wanted notice since he took office. The wolf must die. This is not only an explanation to our dead brothers, but also to protect our meeting."

    "Kill!"

    The demons shouted angrily, and the culprit of this matter has now appeared on the way to the place where the crazy lion ethnic group is located!

    Lin Lei seems to have seen the end of the fate of the Sirius family. He doesn''t believe that a monk at the peak of the heavenly saint can''t destroy the Xiaotian wolf family!

    As long as you destroy all Xiaotian wolf clan, you can complete one of the two tasks released before.

    "Hum, you boy, it''s a good move to kill people with a knife." the system opened his mouth. He didn''t expect Lin Lei to do this!

    "Besides, it''s not your dog. Otherwise, do you really think I can finish two tasks in ten days?"

    "Moreover, even if the matter of Xiaotian wolf clan is solved, the clan leader of crazy lion clan has the cultivation achievement in the middle of Tiansheng. Are you sure the system has not sent the wrong task?"

    "No, it''s a tailor-made task for you, and I believe you can!"

    "I do it, is it human?"

    "No!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    "Well, I lost to you, but I really have to plan well for the crazy lion family, otherwise, my current strength can''t complete the task!"

    The gap in the realm is very large, so he can fight beyond the level. If he changes to other people, ha ha... Blood fight, and still fight directly across a big realm, it is impossible!

    "All right, study it yourself."

 Chapter 1439

    In another place, the whole family of Xiaotian wolf followed the smell left by Lin Lei, came to a valley without suspicion, stopped, and Xiaotian stared at the valley with a touch of fear in his heart.

    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel scared when I come here?" he couldn''t understand. At this time, a wolf stepped forward from behind.

    "Patriarch, that human breath disappeared from here. Do you think we''re going in?" he pointed to the valley ahead and said!

    "Patriarch, be careful."

    "It''s not nice to say. You''ve lost before, but the other party didn''t move the killer. On the contrary, he fled. Now, the other party''s breath disappears here. I think there''s danger here, and I always feel a little familiar here!"

    "Yes, patriarch, I think the old ghost is right. The atmosphere here is full of tyranny, and... The atmosphere here is very familiar. It seems to have been here before!"

    "Huh?"

    Hearing his men say this, Xiao Tian''s eyebrows coagulated and turned to look at the valley ahead. His divine consciousness was released in an instant. He wanted to explore whether there was danger here.

    But

    When Xiaotian''s divine sense approached the valley mouth, the original divine sense was offset instantly, as if it had never appeared!

    "What''s going on?"

    He didn''t think it was an accident that his divine sense disappeared. As a friar in the early days of heavenly saints, how strong was his divine sense? How could it disappear for no reason?

    Feeling this, Xiao Tian felt a bad feeling in his heart. Indeed, he also understood what the old ghost said just now. Lin Lei was able to erase him before, but the other party didn''t. this itself is very strange!

    Thinking, Xiao Tian suddenly opened his mouth, "Xiao Tian wolves all retreat."

    As soon as he said this, the whole Xiaotian wolf family was stunned. Although they didn''t understand why, they still retreated towards the rear.

    "Oh, this guy is very vigilant!" in the valley, there are always monsters at the top of the heavenly saint. Looking at the retreating Xiaotian wolf family, the corners of his mouth crack and a bloodthirsty smile appears.

    "Patriarch, what should I do? I''ll kill him directly!"

    "Yes, clan leader, Xiaotian wolf clan is just pissing, and their strength is not very good. The earth saint is just a little. Although there are more Taoist fruits, it is far from us"!

    "Yes, Xiaotian wolf clan is not good enough to see. I don''t know how they have the courage to provoke us!"

    For a time, the following spoke one by one. He was silent about it. Indeed, but when he thought of his dead people, everything didn''t exist before!

    "Kill, surround the whole Xiaotian wolf clan for me. Today, the whole Xiaotian wolf clan must be destroyed."

    "Ouch!"

    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll take orders!"

    For a moment, under the command of the patriarch, hundreds of thousands of people rushed out under the leadership of the elders. At the moment of leaving the valley, they were divided into two pairs and rushed from left to right!

    "Grass, I remember, this is the territory of Kui nationality!" seeing the monster suddenly rushed out, the old ghost behind Xiao Tian suddenly woke up!

    "What? Kui?"

    "Well, Kui!"

    Looking at Xiaotian, the old ghost said: "Kui clan, a very terrible one. Finally, their bones are full of Su Sha, natural war clan, and their clan leader can have the highest cultivation of Tiansheng, and there are many Tiansheng monks below!"

    "I came once when I came out for training, but I didn''t recognize it for a while long time ago!"

    "But..."

    Then he glanced at the Kui nationality who was surrounded by the compound, and his eyes were puzzled. In his memory, the Kui nationality was not the kind to launch a battle casually, unless someone threatened their existence!

    However, the Xiaotian wolf clan obviously doesn''t exist. He understands the strength of his own race. It''s very important that Kui clan is nothing compared with Kui clan, let alone threaten each other!

    "Go on!"

    Xiao Tian''s face is gloomy at the moment. This scene is enough to show that all this has entered a delicacy!

    "Clan leader, I want to ask, have we Xiaotian wolf tribe ever provoked Kui clan?"

    "Provoke?" Xiao Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and a sense of killing emerged for the old ghost''s problem!

    "I don''t even know what Kui is. Do you think I''ll let people do things here?"

    "Moreover, the human breath disappeared here just now. I think he probably did it. But now, I really hope to meet the Kui patriarch and listen to our explanation rationally!"

    Now, looking at the emergence of Kui clan, there are more than 20 earth saints and three heavenly saints in the middle stage. Obviously, the combat effectiveness of this situation has exceeded that of Xiaotian wolf clan. If you really fight, you can imagine the result. I''m afraid that Xiaotian wolf clan will be completely destroyed at that time!

    "The Xiaotian wolf clan is still retreating. However, the Kui clan is very fast. They wrap up the Xiaotian wolf clan in an instant. Each one exudes a terrible momentum and is curious about being ready to fight at any time!"

    "Hum, what do you mean?"

    For the emergence of Kui clan, Xiaotian wolf clan looked gloomy and said coldly. Although they knew each other''s strength, they still had to be dignified in front of their own family.

    "What do you mean?"

    As soon as he looked at him coming out of the Kui clan, his eyes locked on Xiaotian, the corners of his mouth rose, and a touch of bloodthirsty appeared, "what do you mean, you Xiaotian wolf clan appeared in my Kui clan, and said that my Kui clan was killed by a clan, what do you mean?"

    "What?"

    "Hum, don''t make this whole for me. Don''t say you don''t know. I tell you, if your people dare to touch your people, they will be punished."

    With a wave of his hand, a dark shadow rushed out and finally fell in front of Xiao Tian!

    "This... This is..." looking at the dark shadow falling in front of him, it was the brown wolf of the family. He didn''t come back after going out before, but... How could he appear here?

    He looked at the corpse of his people with doubts and horror. It was full of doubts, but at this moment, it seemed that the other party had not given him the chance to explain!

    "Xiaotian wolf clan, originally, we didn''t offend the river, but since you did so, we won''t be merciful."

    "The Kui clan listens to the order and kill me. I won''t leave any of the Xiaotian wolf clan. Today I''m going to let the whole Xiaotian wolf clan die!"

    "Ouch!"

    For a moment, without waiting for the Xiaotian wolf family''s reaction, the Kui family roared up to the sky one by one, and then the whole Kui family rushed into the Xiaotian wolf family like a sharp arrow and slaughtered wantonly!

    "Ah ah!"

    The scene happened so fast that Xiao Tian saw that hundreds of his people had died before he reacted.

    Anger, unwillingness, anger at this moment, all the emotions rushed to my heart. The hatred for the Kui nationality and the human race broke out at the moment!

    "Stop it, stop it!"

    Seeing that the clansman in front of him was about to die, Xiao Tian regained his mind. His figure appeared in front of the clansman in an instant and raised his hand to shoot the Kui clan!

    With a dull sound of "bang", I saw that the Kui nationality flew backwards at the moment when it met Xiaotian. Thousands of kilometers away, the Kui nationality photographed by Xiaotian lay on the ground and lost their vitality!

    "Thank you... Thank the patriarch!"

    "Get out of here and find a place to hide!" he said to the people, turned around and wanted to rescue other people, but at the moment of his departure, a dark shadow appeared, and the old man who had spoken before appeared in front of him.

    Looking at the old man, Xiao Tian roared, "do you want to stop me?"

    "You... Can''t leave. Watch your people disappear and ask me to give you a ride, otherwise..."

    "Get out!"

    Before the old man finished speaking, Xiao Tian slapped him and rushed towards him. Now Xiao Tian turned into Xiao Sirius and patted the old man with his huge claws!

    "Alas!"

    Looking at the claws coming, the old man shook his head with a sigh, then raised his hand and looked at the front. Suddenly, a white light rushed out of his hand.

    Poop!

    A sound of flesh cracking sounded. I saw that the roaring wolf claw that had rushed was fixed in the air, and there was a red dot on the claw, and blood flowed out of the mouth.

    "How..."

    For his injury, Xiao Tian didn''t make any expression, but he was stunned at the old man''s strength!

    Heavenly Saint peak, absolute heavenly Saint peak level monster, this means can instantly penetrate his strength. What is not heavenly Saint peak!

    "You... Are you?"

    He looked up and stared at the old man in horror. At the moment, there was a trace of suspicion in his heart!

    "Kui patriarch?"

    The old man was not surprised that Xiao Tian guessed his identity. After all, he was the only monster in the whole Kui family!

    "I see. Let''s watch it, or you can commit suicide, so I can promise you to leave some people for you to make incense."

    "No!"

    Although the old man''s request is tempting, he doesn''t want to understand it. He doesn''t want to die in peace. After all, it''s related to the life of the whole family. We can''t be careless!

    "No, then you..."

    "Senior, this is not what you think. There must be something strange!"

    At the moment, Xiao Tian lowered his attitude. For the world where the strong is respected, the strong represents everything!

    "Oh? Tell me!"

    Needless to say, we all know the battle situation. The old man is not afraid to delay a minute or two. He wants to see what else Xiaotian has to say!

    Seeing that the other party gave himself an opportunity to explain, he appeared excited, bowed and said respectfully, "senior, there''s something strange about this!"

    "Just now, the body you lost is indeed my Xiaotian wolf family, but he went out long ago and didn''t come back. Moreover, we came to your territory after the smell of a human. It is precisely because of that human that my Xiaotian wolf family will go out!"

    "Human?"

    "How could human beings appear here? And what accomplishments can human beings do to trouble the territory of your Xiaotian wolf clan?"

    "This..." Xiao Tian was speechless, not afraid to say, but ashamed to export!

    However, hearing the screams of the people nearby, everything about face did not exist, "the other side''s holy friar."

    Old man: "......"

    "Do you think I believe it?"

    The first friar of the holy land? You lie and don''t make drafts. One of you in the early days of heaven said that you can''t beat one in the early days of earth. Are you really a fool to be an old man?

    "Er..."

    Although this sounds like a lie, the fact is that he is also surprised, but there is no way. Who let him meet!

    "Elder, everything I said is true. The other party really owned the early days of the earth saint, and... And defeated me before. What I don''t understand is that the other party can kill me, but suddenly turned and fled when he shot!"

    Speaking of this, he was full of doubts, which made him not understand what the other party wanted.

    "Oh... Oh, you continue to make it up. I''ll take good care of you. However, if you don''t tell the truth, all your people will die. Are you sure you want to continue to cheat?" pointed to Xiaotian''s back and said!

    Turning his head and watching the people die one by one, he was angry. He couldn''t figure out how to make the old family believe, but the facts were really like what he said.

    "Master, I..."

    "By the way, master, this is where I was hurt. See for yourself!" he said, incarnating into a human body and returning his clothes. Suddenly, wounds appeared in front of the old man, shocking!

    "Hiss!"

    Xiao Tian is covered with scars and some are still bleeding. It can be seen that he has been seriously injured. Moreover, according to the residual spirit gas on the wound, it is human and the recent injury!

    "You..."

    The old man doesn''t know what to say. This kind of injury can make him come here, which is enough for the old man to believe some of it!

    However, the place where the people were killed was inside the valley. If a friar in the early days of the holy land went in, how could he not know.

    This makes the old man very contradictory. Looking at the eyes of Xiao Tian, he can''t see anything.

    "Is... It really done by humans in Xiaotian''s mouth?"

    At this moment, far away from here, a stream slowly flows down the bank. As the initiator of all things, he is sitting in the stream at the moment. In front of him, a thousand kilos of dragon family is passing by, constantly roasted by Lin Lei!

    "Tut Tut, I don''t know what happened to Xiaotian wolf clan. You can complete the task as long as you are dragged. Why hasn''t the system been prompted to complete the task for so long!"

    Thinking deeply, I don''t know anything about the battle between Kui and Xiaotian wolf. If I do, I''m afraid I will cheer silently in the dark.

    "Your boy has become very bad now. It was only a matter of one family, but now it makes you into two families. The Kui family is really unlucky. I met you."

    "Get out."

    "How do you talk? I''m your master. Do you really say your master won''t hurt your heart?" said Lin Lei, looking at the system, he wanted to rush out and smoke him.

    "Hum, what you do is not personnel. Why don''t you let me say it!"

    "Of course, I agree with this very much. When there is no absolute strength, we should use everything around us to achieve our goals!"

    "Cut, dog!"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Elder, all what you said is true. Do you want to do this? Follow me to find the human. If it is true as you said, please let the younger generation''s people go. If not, the strength of the previous generation''s ethnic group is more than enough to destroy my Xiaotian wolf family?"

 Chapter 1440

    Tangled over and over again, he finally agreed to Xiaotian''s proposal. Moreover, Xiaotian was right. If he found that he was cheated at that time, the whole Xiaotian wolf family would be destroyed. Anyway, it was all a matter of hand.

    Thinking, after confirming, he nodded, "I can agree to your conditions. However, during the period when I haven''t confirmed whether what you said is true, your whole Xiaotian wolf family must be within the sight of our Kui family, and your accomplishments must be sealed, so that I can believe you and accompany you to find the human."

    "This..."

    Xiao Tian hesitated. After all, it''s about the life of the whole family. His accomplishments haven''t been sealed. Maybe he has the power of a war. Even if he doesn''t, he can escape one by one. But if he doesn''t seal, it''s obvious that the old guy of Kui family won''t agree with what he just said.

    Think about it, look at the people who have been subdued or are still fighting, look at their pain, and finally, Xiao Tianxin... Softened.

    "OK, I... Promise you!"

    Finally, Xiaotian agreed to the request of the Kui clan leader, not for himself, but for the life of the whole Xiaotian wolf family.

    Seeing Xiao Tian''s agreement, the old man smiled, nodded and replied, "OK, that''s it, then announce it!"

    Turning around, he looked at the clan people thrown in the battle in the distance. The sad meaning flashed in his eyes, and then said, "the clan people of Xiaotian wolf clan."

    Suddenly, as soon as Xiaotian''s voice came out, the whole scene became quiet. Xiaotian wouldn''t think it was his own deterrent and glanced at the old man behind him.

    The old man also saw Xiao Tian''s eyes, smiled and nodded slightly. Obviously, Kui stopped fighting for his reason!

    "People!"

    Looking at the remaining ten thousand clansmen, "today, I Xiaotian wolf clan was framed. Now, in order to find the culprit, Xiaotian is here. Please don''t act rashly and let the Kui clan seal and repair accomplishments, while I go back to find the human. When all the truth is revealed, our clansmen can live. If not, we Xiaotian wolf clan will destroy our family in Penglai!"

    Then, in order to make the people agree with his words, two crystal clear tears in his eyes emerged from his eyes. In cooperation, Xiaotian''s expression of debt at the moment is really sympathetic!

    "Xiaotian is here to plead with the clan. For the future of Xiaotian wolf clan, please put down the confrontation. I promise to find the murderer absolutely and keep you safe!"

    "The boy can easily deceive his people." the old man admired Xiao Tian''s mouth!

    I''m still a mud Bodhisattva. I can''t protect myself when crossing the river. I''ll do my best to ensure the commitment of so many people. Oh... He really wants to see what he... Will look like if he can''t finish it in the end!

    "Patriarch... I..."

    "Patriarch, I believe you, I believe you will save us."

    "Yes, we believe in the patriarch!"

    "We believe in people!"

    There was the first opening, and then people answered one after another. Then, the whole Xiaotian wolf family and the whole remaining Xiaotian wolf agreed to Xiaotian''s suggestion!

    While they agreed, the Kui people came forward and sealed all the cultivation accomplishments of Xiaotian wolf family!

    "Patriarch, you can catch the human and will come back to us!"

    "Yes, we believe in the patriarch. The patriarch will not abandon us!"

    At this moment, what happened here is far away. Lin Lei didn''t know it would happen,

    "Xian''er''s time has expired". There was a pill suppression and a remission period of scanning before, but now the time has arrived. He... Hasn''t gone back yet.

    "Xuanhuangdan, think about xuanhuangdan, only xuanhuangdan can completely eradicate your daughter''s disease, think about the pain he gained in those years, and think about how you saw Xianer ease from the pain!" the system voice appeared, and suddenly Lin Lei fell into memory!

    As for the matter of Xiaotian wolf clan and Kui clan, he didn''t have the mind to take care of it at the moment!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In front of the palace, the figures of Lin Lei and Lin Tian appeared, and looked up at the palace with a complex color.

    "Tianhe hall!"

    Yes, it''s Tianhe hall, the place where xian''er was aware of cultivating xuanbing Tianjin.

    "Young master, xian''er is practicing here, but it seems that she has been closed for 300 years. Before, her cultivation has not been weak, and I don''t know how far she has been closed for so many years." Lin Tian, standing behind him, said.

    "Really?"

    To tell the truth, as a father, he didn''t know. Looking back on those things in the past, he regretted very much and didn''t care about these children.

    The divine consciousness was released in an instant. Lin Xianer, who had not practiced in the palace, said, "Xianer."

    In the process of cultivation, if you rush hard, it will inevitably lead to the practitioners'' obsession, and the communication of mind is not the same. The communication of mind is only the other party''s mind, which has no side effects on cultivation.

    In the Tianhe temple, the woman in the middle of the cross legged, dressed in Taoist robes and without any cleaning on her head, with beautiful hair, beautiful complexion, pure appearance and lifelike, is the best beauty.

    However, the only thing that can be is the cold face. With his face, loss makes people shudder.

    "Who is disturbing our cultivation?"

    The originally closed eyes opened fiercely, and a touch of pure light flashed through the pupils. The cold breath was more intense, and the shocking murderous gas gushed out of the body.

    "What''s going on?"

    Feel the murderous spirit. Lin Lei was stunned and looked at Lin Tian in doubt.

    "I don''t know, xian''er''s breath seems... It seems to have entered the early stage of God King!" feel it carefully, which stunned Lin Tian.

    It was not long before a younger generation''s cultivation was about to catch up with him, the older generation who accompanied her father in the war.

    "No, this breath... Xuanbing Tianjin?"

    Lin Lei is puzzled. Xuan Bing Tianjin found this skill in the system. People who practice this skill have to suffer the pain of cold ice every day before they can practice it.

    Because of this, Lin Lei put this skill in the highest place of the library, but how could it appear on his daughter, and judging from his level of cultivation, it seems that he has reached the fifth level.

    Lin Lei can''t figure it out. He remembers that the skill he taught his daughter was not xuanbingtianjin, but now

    This kind of skill looks powerful, but it''s also very powerful. However, it''s because you have to experience cold ice eating bones every day. In Lin Lei''s opinion, this kind of skill is so cruel that it is sealed by Lin Lei.

    He didn''t think of it. He didn''t see his daughter for a while. She practiced his sealed skill.

    Lin Lei was also stunned. He didn''t know it. He had been out for some time and didn''t return home, so he didn''t know it at all.

    "This little girl, how..."

    Lin Lei''s face showed helplessness. He wanted to know what the girl wanted?

    In Tianhe hall, Lin Xianer woke up from her cultivation, but from her cold face, she was very angry, very angry, angry enough to want to kill.

    I''m practicing, and it''s the most critical time to practice. Who knows if I''m disturbed.

    More importantly, the most taboo of cultivation is to be disturbed, but now someone has come to her most taboo.

    As soon as the eyebrows condense, the pupils open, and the eyes look at the gate. In the expression, a sense of erasure rises to the sky.

    "No matter who you are, if you disturb our practice, you must pay a price."

    Get up and release the cultivation. The surrounding space that was already below zero freezing point seemed to freeze the whole space at the moment when Lin Xianer released the cultivation.

    "Boom"

    The closed door suddenly opened, and Lin Xianer suddenly appeared at the gate and looked around. When she saw Lin Lei, she was shocked and murderous. At the moment of seeing Lin Lei, she converged instantly, and her skills converged to the extreme.

    Lin Lei feels xian''er''s murderous and cold breath. Lin Lei is stunned, but when she takes back her murderous breath, her solidified face eases a lot.

    From the performance of Lin Xianer just now, it has been proved that xuanbing Tianjin has an impact on her.

    "Father... Father?"

    It''s very similar to Lin Lei''s reaction when Lin Shan saw Lin Lei before. They all spoke in a tentative tone, as if Lin Lei''s appearance was incredible.

    In this regard, Lin Lei felt very guilty about Lin Xianer''s change. He squeezed out a smile on his stiff face and nodded, "I''m back."

    "Whoosh"

    As soon as Lin Lei''s voice fell, Lin Xianer turned into a streamer and rushed to Lin Lei. Reach out and pick Lin Lei up.

    Tears fell from his eyes, and his voice choked. "You''re finally back. My daughter hasn''t seen you for a long time."

    After saying that, the words were vague, and finally the pain was completely released.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian stepped aside and didn''t disturb their father and daughter. He stayed quietly and didn''t talk,

    "Woo woo..."

    The shrill cry came into Lin Lei''s ears. The cry turned into a sharp dagger and pierced Lin Lei''s heart.

    Since childhood, apart from Lin Yun, he has counted this daughter. She has a firm mind, but now she looks like this. Lin Lei knows that all this is his fault.

    Reaching out to save xian''er, he gently stroked his back and hair. Tears flowed from his eyes and said, "cry, cry, just cry."

    He listened to xian''er''s cry quietly. Lin Lei didn''t stop it. He knew that grievances accumulated in his heart for such a long time, and now it broke out, which was good for her.

    As time went by, Lin Lei didn''t know how long it had been. He only knew that now the sun was setting, and xian''er''s crying stopped slowly.

    The whole Xuanzong became busy because of Lin Yun''s orders, and Lin Shan knew Lin Lei''s orders at the moment.

    This order was a cruel blow to him. He didn''t expect his father to do such things.

    He wanted his mother to intercede, but Bing stopped him and said the pros and cons of the matter. Lin Shan was sensible. He didn''t speak after hearing the pros and cons. Finally, he had to accept the fact silently.

    In Tianhe hall, Lin Lei sits on the steps in front of the palace, and Lin Xianer also lies on Lin Lei''s legs. With the golden afterglow of Xiyang, it shines on Lin Lei and them. This scene is very peaceful.

    Looking at his daughter lying on his lap, Lin Lei said softly, "xian''er, I remember when I left, I didn''t seem to give you this xuanbing Tianjin, but why did your cultivation skills change after coming back this time, and according to the xuanbing Tianjin you cultivated, it has reached the fifth level."

    He got up and looked at his father with a touch of firmness on his face. "Father, your scene is not there, and I can''t see you again. But every time you encounter danger, my daughter can''t help. Brother Yun is involved in the matter of zongmen. I feel that I''m too waste, so I want to practice faster."

    "Well, I saw this xuanbingtianjin sealed by you in the library, so..."

    "Just break the seal, and after seeing the introduction of xuanbing Tianjin, he resolutely practiced this skill, didn''t he?" Lin Lei answered and finished Lin Xianer''s words.

    "Yes."

    Lin Xianer did not hide this, but boldly admitted it.

    "You..."

    Lin Lei panicked. He didn''t expect Lin Xianer to practice this skill for his father.

    Lin Lei can''t bear to think of the crying she needs to endure every day after cultivating xuanbing Tianjin.

    "Xian''er, otherwise, you want to practice. As a father, I''ll give you a stronger and better cultivation method."

    "Give up the cultivation of this skill. This skill requires too much pain every day. My father can''t bear you to suffer every day, do you understand?"

    "Over the years, the reason why my father has worked so hard is to prevent you from suffering and getting involved, so that I can protect you and be my father..."

    "Father."

    Lin xian''er suddenly spoke, and Lin Lei''s voice was heard. His eyes fell on Lin xian''er, full of doubts.

    "My daughter wants to practice this skill."

    A firm look flashed in Lin Xianer''s eyes, "for three hundred years, my daughter has been suffering every day. Over the years, my daughter has been used to this pain."

    "Moreover, my daughter learned from this skill that in addition to many things, my daughter wants to continue to practice, my daughter..."

    "I want to practice."

    Lin Lei:

    Lin Xianer''s words choked Lin Lei directly, so that he couldn''t say anything.

    "Well, father, don''t talk about it."

    Lin Xianer didn''t want to stay too much on this kind of thing. She smiled and turned the topic. "By the way, father, what''s the matter with you this time and how long will you stay?"

    "Alas!"

    Knowing what xian''er meant, he sighed, "I''m going to arrange something to take you to the holy world."

    "What?"

    "Holy... Holy world?"

    "Father, you..."

    ... alas

    Lin Lei regretted seeing xian''er when he went back. If he had often gone back to have a look and spent more time with his family, maybe all this would have been different.

    Xiaoshan will not become the second ancestor, and xian''er will not practice xuanbing Tianjin. He is to blame for all this.

    "OK, you''d better not think about this now. Your world will be more and more vast in the future. If you want Xianer not to receive pain, then hurry to complete the task and let him get the mysterious yellow pill."

 Chapter 1441

    It''s strange that the crazy lion family is located in an area. If the crazy lion family doesn''t live in the poor mountains and rivers, on the contrary, the dreamland is beautiful and the mountains and rivers are like flowers, which surprised Lin Lei.

    In particular, seeing the waterfall in general makes people feel vigorous and gives people a feeling of entering a fairyland!

    "What a blessed place!"

    Looking at the landscape in front of him, Lin Lei couldn''t help feeling. He thought about the place where Xuanzong was located. Alas... Compared with here, it''s equivalent to poor mountains and rivers and lifeless!

    "Penglai is very suitable to be Xuanzong''s base camp, but it''s too remote. If it''s not on the sea, it''s probably suitable!"

    "Poof."

    As soon as a very disharmonious voice sounded from the side, Lin Lei was surprised at the emergence of the voice, quickly turned back and looked at it with vigilance.

    The eyes are cold, the cold sweat on the forehead keeps coming out, the hands are clenched, the cultivation in the body runs to the extreme, and a plan to be ready to start at any time!

    "Who, sneaky, get out of here!"

    "Tut tut!"

    "Very angry!" the voice appeared again. With the feeling of the voice, a figure came out from behind the tree in the distance

    "Huh?"

    "You..." looking at the figure walking out, Lin Lei was stunned, not for anything else, but because the man''s face was too young, his appearance was beautiful, and his robe felt very appropriate to his temperament.

    Of course, the most important thing is that the young man has a feeling... A feeling that makes him feel easy-going!

    Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t think he is an ordinary man without the power to bind chickens. He can appear behind him quietly and make him unaware. His accomplishments must be amazing.

    What shocked Lin Lei even more was that he couldn''t see through the young man''s cultivation, and even felt that... Young people are ordinary people!

    This feeling, he remembered that he had seen it on the candle at the beginning, but the cultivation of the candle was so powerful that even if he couldn''t find ten, the youth in front of him gave him the same feeling!

    Unreasonable, it doesn''t make any sense!

    "System, explore all the information of this youth!"

    "Ding, exploration begins. Please wait!"

    "Ding, deduct three million exchange points from the host for the exploration information. Because the host has a strong demand, it is deducted directly!"

    "Ding, the remaining amount of the host is 162 million exchange points."

    Lin Lei: "......!"

    If you do something, you can get three million yuan for one probe. This NIMA is much more expensive than before, and it used to be hundreds of thousands. How can the more updated the system, the more expenses it needs?

    After systematic exploration, Lin Lei''s eyes did not come from the young man at all. He was afraid. At this moment, he was really afraid. He was afraid that the young man would start suddenly. He was afraid that he had no ability to fight back. He was afraid that he would fall, and his relatives and friends would be endangered. He was afraid that he would fall, and there was no cure for his daughter''s disease.

    At this moment, Lin Lei thought a lot, but... It seems that he really thought more. When the young man opposite saw Lin Lei''s eyes alert and in a fighting state, he smiled bitterly and took a step towards Lin Lei!

    "Don''t be afraid, Taoist friend. My name is Liang Yong. I''m the master of this mountain range. I just found that there are strangers here. I''m afraid this Shaolin will be persecuted, so I came to explore it!"

    "I don''t know. Is this...?"

    Looking at the young man, Lin Lei didn''t see any emotional fluctuations in each other''s eyes. For this, Lin Lei was more careful, "come down here to find the head of the crazy lion clan, I don''t know..."

    "No!"

    After some words, Lin Lei reacted that this mountain is the master of the mountain. This mountain is the residence of the crazy lion family. If so, this

    "Are you... The head of the crazy lion family?"

    Although I don''t want to believe it, when I see the other party nodding, even if I don''t want to believe it!

    It''s just

    The mad lion clan leader is a little different from what he thought. The gap is too big!

    "Hehe, are you thinking that I, the head of the crazy lion clan, should have a rough appearance and reckless and heroic behavior!"

    "Uh... This..."

    To the point, not to mention, Lin Lei really thinks like this. Not only does he think like this, but he even goes beyond it!

    Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment, Liang Yong knew he had guessed right. Thinking, a smile appeared, bowed and said, "it''s just to know."

    "Liang Yong, the head of the crazy lion clan, is the person you are looking for, but... Can you ask me what you are looking for?"

    "Ding, the exploration is over."

    "Liang Yong, the head of the mad lion clan, is the peak cultivation in the middle of the heavenly saint, only one step away from the later period of the heavenly saint."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    "Three million, three million, I knew the other party was so easy to talk. Why should I find an already known information for the three million!" Lin Lei felt very sad when he thought of the three million exchange point he spent. He knew it. He... Alas!

    It''s hard to look back on the past. Let''s not mention it. When I looked at Liang Yong, Lin Lei also bowed. "I''m Lin Lei. I came to visit the head of the crazy lion family this time, but I don''t want to. Taoist friends are so... Heroic. I really didn''t think of it!"

    "Oh, Taoist friends are too praised."

    "No, no, the Taoist friends themselves are heroic, especially the peak cultivation in the middle of the heavenly saint, which makes me envy!"

    "Oh?"

    Looking at Lin Lei, he looked up and down, "unexpectedly, this guy knows all my accomplishments. It seems that he is still underestimated!"

    Thinking like this in my heart, what I said was different, "Taoist friend, just now you said you came to find me. I don''t know what happened to you?"

    "Moreover, in my memory, it seems... I''m not very familiar with Taoist friends, or even haven''t seen them!"

    When the other party asks like this, Lin Lei naturally comes straight to the point. Now he sees the Lord. If he doesn''t deal with the matter quickly, he doesn''t know when to wait!

    "Taoist friends, this time I came here mainly because I heard that Taoist friends have done their best, so I came here to compete!"

    "System, find out if there is any pill that breaks through the realm and has no side effects. Oh, yes, it''s still from the realm of Tao fruit to the realm of Tao harmony!"

    "Are you sure you want this pill?" for Lin Lei''s request, the system dissuaded: "this medicine doesn''t work for you at all, are you sure..."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, get it for me quickly, no matter how much..."

    "Well, since the host has this demand, the system will not refute the host." when he spoke, the system voice disappeared and began to look for it!

    Outside, when Lin Lei heard that he wanted to compete with him, the corners of his mouth rose, and an imperceptible smile flashed by, which made him feel a little better.

    "What''s the matter with Taoist friends doing this?"

    "In the middle of the next heavenly saint''s peak cultivation, the Taoist friends are the early cultivation of the earth saint. Don''t the Taoist friends know that the gap between this layer is like a gap?"

    "Or do you want to have fun because you have nothing to do?"

    "I..."

    He wanted to say that this was not his intention at all, but he didn''t go on as soon as he said it. He can''t say that this is also the task released by the system in his mind!

    Thinking about something wrong, he swallowed the words to his mouth and said, "Taoist friends need to know that people who practice should face difficulties and go against the sky. If they don''t seek other methods, it''s difficult to advance inch by inch!"

    "I happen to be this kind of person. Because my cultivation is so slow, I can not only increase my cultivation in this way. Of course, this way can easily increase my combat experience. Why not kill two birds with one stone!"

    As soon as this remark came out, Liang Yong was stunned, smiled and nodded, "yes, what Taoist friends said is good. Cultivation is going against the sky. If you don''t go hand in hand, you can only be separated in the end."

    "So, you agree with me?" Lin Lei said tentatively!

    "Hey, hey!"

    "No!" Liang Yong shook his head.

    "Huh?"

    "Why? Don''t Taoist friends want to be like me, with all my accomplishments and state of mind?" Lin Lei wondered!

    Liang Yong shook his head again. "What Taoist friends said is very right, but..." glanced at Lin Lei and continued: "Taoist friends are all holy. What do you think I can get from you that is conducive to the best cultivation?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    What do you mean, do you dislike me for my low cultivation or do you despise me at all? For Liang Yong, Lin Lei feels hurt!

    However, it seems reasonable to think what Liang Yong said. You may be able to achieve a fine line of life and death on the strong mountain, but I''m afraid it''s just on the monks under the realm

    "Oh, why didn''t Taoist friends say it?"

    Lin Lei has been said to be autistic by Liang Yong. He has been looked down upon so brazenly all his life, and he can''t find anything wrong.

    "Ding, heaven and earth Qi elixir. It''s a pill made of 36 Zhongtian earth treasures melted with heaven and earth Qi. It''s a pill to improve the Tao fruit to the state of harmony. There are no side effects of improving the state."

    "It''s nice of me to go, but it''s a waste to me!"

    Lin Lei is greedy for the pill recommended by the system. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for him at all.

    "How many exchange points!"

    What I said before is not important at all. The most important thing for him is the number of exchange points!

    "Not much!"

    "How much is not much?"

    "It''s just... 80 million exchange points!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Listen to the price, Lin Lei vomited. You son of a bitch, it''s only 80 million exchange points. According to what you say, this heaven and earth Qi pill is still the worst pill to improve the realm!

    "Yes, how clever!"

    Although Lin Lei thought casually in his heart, the system answered the answer that made Lin Lei more autistic!

    "OK, I won''t say it, OK, I won''t say it!"

    "Do you want to buy it?"

    To tell the truth, he really needs this pill, but thinking of the price, his heart began to bleed. It''s too expensive!

    "Buy?" the system opens again!

    Looking at Liang Yong, who was staring at him, he thought of the task given by the system. Helpless, he shook his head and smiled bitterly and said, "if you buy it, it''s 80 million. What''s there?"

    "Ding, congratulations to the host on purchasing the heaven and earth Qi pill. The pill is used to transmit the system space. Please check it!"

    "Ding, the host''s phone charge is 80 million exchange points to buy pills. Now there are 82 million exchange points left!"

    "Did you... Buy it?"

    Lin Lei can''t believe his ears. Why did he buy it? I haven''t figured it out yet. Why did I pay?

    At the moment, Lin Lei only feels that the world is spinning. He buys anything. It''s $80 million!

    "Didn''t you just say buy?"

    "I..."

    "Pa" made a crisp sound. Lin Lei slapped himself directly, "NIMA, the corner of her mouth is too cheap. How can you say you bought it?"

    Liang Yong was stunned by Lin Lei''s move. He had seen self abuse, but it was the first time like Lin Lei... Tut tut.

    "Long experience, really long experience!"

    I can''t help it. It''s the first time for Lin Lei to see such a walking human. He hasn''t seen human beings for many years. He didn''t expect to see the first human to walk like this for so many years!

    At the moment, Lin Lei 9 regained his mind and tried not to think about 80 million things, but

    Looking at Liang Yong, Lin Lei bowed and said, "Taoist friend, here is a pill that breaks through the realm. Seeing that Taoist friend is now on the edge of the peak in the middle of the heavenly saint, if there is this pill, he will be able to enter the peak in the later period of the heavenly saint."

    "Oh?"

    To tell the truth, Liang Yong doesn''t believe Lin Lei''s pill. After all, there is such a good pill. Can you use it yourself?

    "Taoist friend, the heaven and earth Qi pill is the best pill I got, a pill that makes my heart bleed, but Taoist friend agreed to my request just now. Of course, add a little to this request. When fighting with me, just pretend to lose to me."

    "If so, this heaven and earth Qi pill is the Taoist friend''s!"

    "Don''t worry, this pill will definitely have no side effects after improving the realm."

    "How about...?"

    To tell you the truth, Liang Yong was moved. Anyone who put this pill on his body would be moved. But if something goes wrong, there will be demons. If he takes this anti heaven pill himself, he must take it for granted, but... In order to compete with others, he also asked the other party to admit defeat deliberately. This requirement is really

    "Taoist friend... Do you have any special hobbies? Moreover, this pill is also a necessary thing for Taoist friends. I really don''t understand. What does Taoist friend mean?"

    "I..."

    He also wanted to know the question raised by Liang Yong, but that was the case. He understood Liang Yong''s doubts and turned his hand to take out the heaven and earth Qi pill. A brown pill appeared. Suddenly, a natural fragrance filled the space in an instant.

    "This is..."

    Liang Yong didn''t care about the sudden appearance of the pill, but when he smelled the fragrance from the pill, the original solid and unbreakable boundary barrier showed signs of loosening at this moment.

    "Heaven and earth Qi pill, I must have felt it just now!"

    Lin Lei knew that it was normal for Liang Yong, who was about to break through, to loose his realm as long as he smelled such natural materials and earth treasures.

    And he used this kind of heart to seduce Liang Yong. He believed that as soon as this thing came out and Liang Yong realized it, the next thing would come naturally!

    "You boy, you are so crazy to complete the task!" at this moment, the system also knows why Lin Lei needs this pill!

    "Hum, it''s my fault that the system gives me such a shameless task!" Lin Lei doesn''t care about the system. As long as the task is completed, all resources can be used!

    "That''s what I said, but I remember that the system task was not... After provoking Liang yongran, the task of safe escape was completed? Why did you..."

    "Nonsense, didn''t you see that I didn''t find Liang Yong just now?"

    "This kind of cultivation, do you think I still have a chance to escape safely after provocation? I''m kidding."

 Chapter 1442

    The system is not refuting. Lin Lei is right. Even if Lin Lei''s combat effectiveness and speed are far higher than those of ordinary saints, it is still a little worse in the face of crazy lions.

    If you really provoke Liang Yong as the mission said, no one knows what the final result will be.

    "OK, let''s do it according to my meaning. At least we can complete the task. In this way, the cultivation level will not fall. It''s good to have the best of both worlds!"

    The system is silent and doesn''t speak. Lin Lei quits the scene of dialogue with the system and returns to reality. His eyes fall on Liang Yong. The corners of his mouth rise and a smile appears.

    "Well, Taoist friends, you should understand that this kind of thing is rare. I can guarantee that the whole holy world can take out this kind of thing. Except here, others may have it, but... Do you think they will give up the opportunity to improve their cultivation to you?"

    Liang Yong was silent. Lin Lei was right. In the face of interest, all feelings in the cultivation world can be abandoned. If you have strength, all interest will be readily available. In the face of strength, who will give such a good opportunity.

    However, that''s right, so Liang Yong doesn''t believe Lin Lei will give such a good opportunity, or what Lin Lei put in the pill to control others is unknown.

    As the saying goes, the heart of harming people and the heart of preventing people must be. Looking at the pill in Lin Lei''s hand, "what''s your real purpose here?"

    "Who sent you?"

    "What rice?"

    Lin Lei was stunned. Why did he never trust him after spending a long time with this guy!

    Thinking about the next time, Lin Lei has a headache. He can''t help it. In order to finish the task faster, he raised his hand to this day and said, "I Lin Lei swear like the way of heaven. If it is harmful to Liang Yong''s heart, I will be thundered and the spirit will be destroyed. I always have no reincarnation left."

    "Now... Do you think I will hurt you?" this time, Lin Lei''s vow of heaven has proved his determination. Although heaven is of no use to him, Liang Yong doesn''t know!

    "Are you... Serious?"

    Liang Yongxin believes in Lin Lei''s oath of heaven. Among his people, if the oath of heaven is broken, only one person will die, and the death is very tragic. Just like Lin Lei''s oath, the spirit will die, and there is no place to bury!

    "Nonsense!"

    With a white eye, "tell me, do you agree to my request just now? Of course, you don''t agree. I can go to someone else, but this pill will be... Tut tut!"

    Without going on, he believed that even if he didn''t say it, Liang Yong would know what he wanted to say!

    However, it is false to say that you are not moved by such a strong temptation!

    "Hiss..."

    After meditating and thinking about the pros and cons of the matter, Liang Yong finally failed to resist the temptation of strength and nodded in response: "well, since you are so sincere, I will agree to your request. However, only once, don''t mention it again in the end. Can you... Agree?"

    "Yes, of course!"

    As soon as Liang Yong''s voice fell, Lin Lei nodded in response. Joking, this NIMA pill is an 80 million exchange point. Do you think my exchange point is blown by the wind? It''s really

    "Well, so... Come on!"

    Then Liang Yongyi looked like Ren Jun picking, and Lin Lei had a headache!

    "Brother, you... What I said was to pretend to admit defeat, not to let you stand still!"

    "Uh... OK"

    At the next moment, Liang Yong got serious and didn''t reserve the use of the peak cultivation in the middle of the heavenly saint. Suddenly, the originally sunny sky was suddenly wrapped by dark clouds. The monsters within a distance felt the authority of Liang Yong''s cultivation realm and suddenly prostrated and worshipped.

    "Is this... Patriarch?"

    "Yes, the smell of the patriarch. Is there... An enemy invasion?"

    "Quickly, inform the whole family and fully support the clan leader. In my crazy lion family''s territory, I dare to act recklessly. Today, I will let him go!"

    "Yes, that''s right."

    For a time, the whole crazy lion family went out when they didn''t know the situation. Suddenly, the mountains in this area were in chaos!

    "I''ll go, won''t I?"

    Feel the cultivation of Liang Yong. Lin Lei is stupid. He doesn''t understand what he means!

    I can''t help it. In that case, let''s experience the cultivation of the middle peak of the heavenly saint!

    Although I was unwilling, I couldn''t help it. Anyway, it was free, and I paid for it. The other party wouldn''t kill him.

    "Star means!"

    Lin Lei''s figure flickered. Because of Liang Yong''s coercion, Lin Lei''s moving speed was affected by a little image, but the speed was still very fast. He rushed to Liang Yong in an instant. The star pointed and poked at Liang Yong''s chest!

    "Oh, that''s right. This combat power is equivalent to the early days of the heavenly sage!" Liang Yong was surprised at Lin Lei''s combat power. At this moment, he finally knew why Lin Lei wanted to find a strong one.

    But... Liang Yong seems to have misunderstood. What he thinks is not what Lin Lei wants to do. Lin Lei simply wants to complete the task.

    "Bang!"

    Whew

    A figure flew out quickly. Thousands of miles away, the figure fell, and the scenery on the way of the whole figure fell was destroyed!

    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it!"

    Looking at the figure flying out, Lin Lei was stunned. What''s the situation with NIMA!

    Yes, it was Liang Yong who was blown away, and when Lin Lei thought he would be beaten away, a scene that made Lin Lei dumbfounded happened.

    At the moment when Lin Lei''s star finger collided with Liang Yong''s body, he didn''t feel how much strength he used, and Liang Yong flew out upside down!

    "Lying trough, crack down on counterfeits!"

    That''s right. It''s absolutely necessary to crack down on counterfeiting, and Lin Lei can''t watch such poor Acting!

    However, what''s more unfortunate is that when Liang Yong was blown away, the whole crazy lion family had appeared. Just seeing this scene, suddenly, the whole crazy lion family was angry!

    "Bastard, how dare you do this to my family leader? It''s really easy to bully the crazy lion family!"

    "That is, all the crazy lion people, rush to me, and will tear up this human being and avenge the patriarch!"

    After that, hundreds of thousands of crazy lion people moved. Suddenly, the whole mountain range shook. Lin Lei and Liang Yong naturally felt this scene!

    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it!"

    Looking at the crazy lions in the distance, Lin Lei is even more stupid. What''s the situation with NIMA? He doesn''t just cooperate with the crazy lion. It''s necessary

    Moreover, looking at those angry and murderous mad lion people, Lin Lei knows that they may have misunderstood!

    "Sleeping trough, no, you guys, it was not what you thought just now. Really, I..."

    "If you don''t care, run quickly. As long as you run, your task will be completed!" the system said!

    "What? Run?"

    Lin Lei is stupid. Let''s do something. If so, he will give his 80 million heaven and earth Qi pill in vain!

    But Lin Lei can''t think much about the situation. The so-called times change. Hide first!

    After taking a look at Liang Yong, who was watching the play, Lin Lei turned and rushed to the distance. He said that sooner or later, when Lin Lei left, the whole crazy lion family became more angry!

    "Go and let me know. Finally, as long as you find this human figure, you will be rewarded."

    At this moment, Lin Lei is really wanted. Not only Xiaotian and Kui are looking for him, but now the crazy lion family is also looking for him, which makes Lin Lei miserable!

    In the mountains and forests, Lin Lei finally fled and left in the direction of going to Kunpeng Daochang. Lin Lei was quite satisfied with this. However, he felt very painful when he thought of his own heaven and earth Qi pill.

    "Grass, go back to the system first, or you will be found by the crazy lion clan. I don''t know what will happen!" he said, his figure flashed, and the whole person disappeared!

    "Ding, the task is completed."

    "Ding, the whole clan is from Xiaotian wolf clan. The host must get rid of each other before provoking the head of crazy lion clan. After completing the task, the task reward: 10 million exchange points and one tianlongguo (tianlongguo can enhance a Jiao clan''s blood and make it squeeze into the dragon clan!) to distribute it to the system space. Please check it by yourself."

    "I''ll go and finally finish the task."

    Listening to the system prompt, Lin Lei only felt his body loose. He sat on the ground with a relaxed smile on his face.

    "It''s not easy for zhennima. Is it easy to complete a task? I have 80 million exchange points, and I have to bear the killing eyes of the crazy lion clan. Your uncle, you can really send tasks!"

    "Nonsense, if it''s so easy, the world is all strong!"

    Lin Lei didn''t want to pay attention to the system. His mind fell out of his information interface. Suddenly, all his thoughts appeared in the.

    Name: Lin Lei

    Cultivation: the peak at the beginning of the earth saint.

    Power method: Chaos Sutra (remnant) swallowing heaven method (growth type) Hongmeng alchemy (sixth level power method)

    Lingbao: Emperor Wu''s magic gun, aura advanced (can grow) chaotic dragon gun (Taoist instrument)

    Mount: red flame tiger (semi holy land)

    Lottery turntable: three times

    Reputation value: 40 million

    Exchange point: 92 million

    Crystal of Holy Land: 643.54 million.

    "Oh, no, it''s only a little, 90 million exchange points. If you do such a task again, then... Where''s enough!"

    For a moment, Lin Lei was worried about what and what. It was too difficult for NIMA!

    Lin Lei can''t bear to look straight at others with strong backgrounds, but he... Can only look at his own efforts. Although there is a system, it''s no different.

    The price of the goods in the store, let alone use, just can''t afford it, okay!

    "Well, don''t complain. There''s no way. It''s all for training you. If these things are given to you, your mood will become different from now, so..."

    "Well, what you said is right." before the system finished, Lin Lei directly interrupted it!

    I have to admit that what the system said is right. If it is true, he may not be like this now. Maybe... He died long ago

    Think about it, feel a little comfortable, get up, move your body, look at this great mountain and river, it''s very quiet, but it''s not suitable for him at all.

    "I''m out!"

    The next moment, Lin Lei''s figure appeared outside. At the moment of appearance, one hand rushed out from behind and slapped him on the shoulder!

    "Lying trough!"

    In this sudden scene, Lin Lei immediately turned around and rushed out with a roaring palm. At this moment, Lin Lei used all his strength and was bound to kill the other party!

    "I''ll go. You''re so cruel. You''re going to kill me, aren''t you!" suddenly, Liang Yong''s voice sounded. Lin Lei was stunned and quickly patted the roaring palm aside!

    "I''ll go. You''re so happy to come to me. Why didn''t you explain to me just now, which made me so embarrassed to escape!" for Liang Yong, Lin Lei really wants to rush up and beat him up. Unfortunately... His strength is not good!

    Seeing Lin Lei so angry, Liang Yong smiled, waved his hand and explained, "you have to understand me."

    "Fart, I understand you. Who understands me?"

    "I..."

    "You know, as the leader of the family, it''s impossible for me to go out for a trip. As long as I go out, there will be a senior general who will catch me back. No, you show up, I......"

    "NIMA, you can treat me as the winner," Lin Lei knew that even if he didn''t say it, this guy would work with him.

    Thinking about his heaven and earth Qi pill, I suddenly felt very sad. I knew so. Why licked my face at the beginning.

    "Brother, you see, I''m out now. I''m confused about the way ahead. I don''t know if I can go with you. Brother, don''t refuse!"

    For fear of Lin Lei''s refusal, Liang Yong continued: "look, brother, the direction must be deep in Penglai. There are many demons and beasts here, and the cultivation is very powerful. If you have protection on the next way, I believe you will get to the place you want more quickly.

    What do you say? "

    Once he said this, he wanted to drive Liang Yong away, but after hearing this, his heart... Faded!

    "Brother, think about it. With the help of your heaven and earth Qi pill, my cultivation in the peak state in the middle of a day''s saint, the later breakthrough is just around the corner. Don''t you think it''s very safe to be a day''s saint for later protection"?

    In order to keep up with Lin Lei, he didn''t want face or anything. Considering the monsters on the road and his poor strength, he finally... Agreed!

    "Yes, yes, but remember, you must listen to me all the way. You can go wherever I say."

    "And..."

    "I have one heaven and earth Qi pill. If you come with me because of this, make it clear first. I really don''t have it. I got this heaven and earth Qi pill by chance!"

    After that, he turned and walked away, as if he wanted to follow or didn''t want to follow.

    "I''ll go, brother, you wait for me!"

    However, Liang Yong did not hesitate to follow Lin Lei''s surprise?

    "Didn''t... This guy come here for heaven and earth Qi elixir?" although he understood, Lin Lei never let go of Liang Yong''s vigilance!

    "Well, with the help of such a big guy, the road behind may be very easy."

    "As for the others... Just be careful!" the system opened, and Lin Lei nodded and agreed!

    "All right, listen to you and take it!"

    Exit the dialogue with the system and look at Liang Yong. "Follow me and remember what you promised before!"

 Chapter 1443

    Under the systematic persuasion, he finally took Liang Yong, but it was also very good. After a period of time, Liang Yong was still very useful. At least he didn''t have to do it when he met a monster. Liang Yong rushed out directly to destroy it.

    In the middle of the journey, there was no lack of suffering from the holy realm. However, under the combat power of Liang Yong, he was defeated and then walked with him. Lin Lei was very happy about this. The original journey was very long and dangerous, but with the help of Liang Yong, the original time was shortened by more than half.

    However, just as they continued to move forward, Lin Lei suddenly stopped and looked ugly.

    "Why?"

    After getting along for some time, Liang Yong understands Lin Lei. Seeing that Lin Lei stops and looks ugly, he understands that it may be dangerous next. Even... He is not an opponent!

    Looking at Liang Yong, Lin Lei looked dignified and nodded, "it may be a little dangerous next!"

    "Oh?"

    Liang Yong is curious. To tell the truth, even if he lives here, he is not very clear about the distribution of forces here. After all, every monster has its own territory, especially those powerful monsters, who are more sensitive to their own territory.

    For those outsiders, they generally hold an attitude of obliteration. Of course, the crazy lion family is OK, otherwise it is impossible to see this scene!

    "Xuangui lake, in which the survivors have always been xuangui and have always had the perfect monster of Tiansheng. Although the monster is not a real Xuanwu, it has Xuanwu blood in its body, and the blood concentration is very large!"

    "Xuangui lake? Xuanwu blood?"

    Although he didn''t know what xuangui lake was, he was shocked by the Xuanwu blood alone. The Xuanwu blood was one of the four big hands. Even at the time of the flood, it was recognized as the existence of big men in the defense industry!

    But, what he didn''t expect, this little xuangui lake has Xuanwu blood, and... It is still the perfect existence of the heavenly saint.

    "Trouble!"

    For the later period of Tiansheng, he has the power of a war, but in the face of Tiansheng''s great perfection, it is not necessarily. After all, there is a difference of two small prices in the middle. Even the big round turtle''s understanding of the law is much stronger than him.

    "Yes, it''s troublesome, so the next road is a little difficult!" Lin Lei had to admit

    For xuangui, he has no way at all. During this period, he has wasted two months of electricity, and there are still four months. If Kunpeng''s Taoist temple has not been closed in four months, his efforts during this period will be in vain!

    "What should I do?"

    "I can''t deal with this thing, you know. I can manage it in the later stage, but NIMA is very round, and I... Can''t do anything!" after saying that, Liang Yongsi didn''t feel ashamed. She stepped back and glanced at other places, as if it had nothing to do with me.

    As the saying goes, it''s none of his business. Lin Lei is speechless with Liang Yong''s attitude. However, even if he wants to do it, Lin Lei can''t let him go.

    If this guy is not an opponent and annoys the other party, it will be the two of them who will bear the consequences in the end.

    In such a situation, Lin Lei is incompetent, but... As for the system, it''s not said that you can''t use the system!

    Thinking, a smile appeared, and the mind communication system said, "don''t hide. You should have heard what I thought just now. Say it, do you want to help!"

    "This level is too powerful. I''m not an opponent yet. Do you think..." she raised her eyebrows and looked like she was helping quickly.

    "You..."

    Lin Lei looks so cheap. The system really wants to give Lin Lei a meal, but

    "It''s not impossible to help, but you know, this system is very expensive!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    I see. This guy began to blackmail openly. Thinking of his remaining 90 million, he bit his teeth, stamped his foot and nodded, "OK, tell me, how much is it!"

    "Refreshing!"

    For Lin Lei, the system can''t be deceived at all. He said his worth, "80 million!"

    "No two prices!"

    "Your uncle''s." listen to this number, Lin Lei vomited. The total amount of Cao Lao Tzu is 90 million. When you open your mouth, you are 80 million. Why, you deliberately disgust me, right!

    "Be content!"

    "If it''s in the realm of harmony, it''s not so much!"

    "The value of Hedao is 100 million in the initial stage, 500 million in the middle stage, 1 billion in the later stage, and 2 billion in the great circle."

    "Eternal life is more expensive. Do you want to listen? I believe you will use it in the future."

    Lin Lei shut up and didn''t talk. The quotation of the system really surprised him. What NIMA thing is so expensive. You really think I''m an ATM!

    At this moment, Lin Lei made up his mind that he would never use it again after this time. Even for the exchange point, he would never use it again.

    "I like ambition, but... Ambition alone is not enough. You have to be determined, otherwise... You can''t compromise in the end?" a

    "I..." Lin Lei doesn''t want to talk. For the system, he really wants to go up and give the system a big mouth.

    "Alas!"

    Finally, I held back a sigh, "80 million is 80 million. Hurry up. I don''t have much time left. This time I want to go through customs directly!"

    "Ding, does the host spend 80 million to exchange for Tiansheng''s great and complete cultivation?"

    "Ding, the remaining exchange point of the host is 92 million. Does it really cost 80 million?"

    "Deduct it!"

    Since the decision is natural, there is no need to dig. I nodded and agreed to deduct!

    "Ding, after deducting 80 million yuan, you have successfully purchased the cultivation achievement of Tiansheng Da Yuan, and the remaining amount is 2 million yuan!"

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the cultivation of heavenly saint''s great fullness. Does the host use the cultivation of heavenly saint''s great fullness now?"

    For the host''s question, Lin Lei nodded silently and answered, "of course, it''s quick!"

    "Boom!"

    Lin Lei''s voice just fell. Suddenly, a terrible energy rushed in his body, like the dam suddenly jumped open. The water in the dam finally had a vent and rushed out directly.

    "I''ll go, this power!" feel the power of terror in his body. Lin Lei has no pain, which is completely different from the one once attached to the system!

    Now the energy in his body is like he really has the divine fullness. He believes that he can remember this feeling and believe that he will be able to achieve it in the near future, and the speed is faster than he imagined!!

    "Do you feel very comfortable! Enjoy it?" the system was born and said exactly what Lin Lei thought!

    "This kind of power is the cultivation achievement of the true saint of heaven, so there will be no pain. Remember, this power can only be used for three days. After three days, the power will disappear automatically."

    "You must finish what you want within three days and go to a safe place, otherwise... Who knows the consequences."

    The system reminded Lin Lei that he didn''t dare to relax at all, nodded, "I see, but is it a little..."

    "Why, it''s not good for you to feel the fullness of the heavenly Saint at 80 million?"

    "You should understand that this is not your power, it''s just what you buy. If you want to have such power, you can practice it yourself. Such power will always belong to you."

    For the system, Lin Lei was stunned and nodded without refutation.

    "I see, you step down, I''m going to start the operation!" the strength surged in his body, and he felt he could mobilize.

    At this moment, Lin Lei didn''t dare to waste his time, even a minute or a second. It was 80 million in exchange. He was distressed!

    Returning to reality, Liang Yong, whose eyes fell on one side, told him, "find a place to hide later. Keep a distance from me during this time. I will defeat all the monsters on the road in these three days and let them go."

    "Remember, I may not have time to take care of you during this time. Be careful, don''t... Die!"

    After saying that, he didn''t give Liang Yong a chance to speak. He turned and stepped out, and his figure disappeared in front of Liang Yong.

    "Sleeping trough?"

    Seeing Lin Lei''s figure disappear in an instant, Liang Yong blurted out a very uneducated sentence. This scene was too surprised!

    If Lin Lei''s previous speed is compared to a turtle, Lin Lei''s current speed can catch up with the tiger. Even now, he may not catch up with the tiger.

    "NIMA, what''s the matter? Why did this guy''s speed increase so much in a short time? What did this guy just say? Did this guy go..." suddenly thought of a possibility, Liang Yong was stunned, and then returned to his senses and rushed towards Lin Lei!

    He guessed that Lin Lei might be in xuangui lake now. He had a hunch that Lin Lei would surprise or even shock him this time!

    In xuangui lake, Lin Lei suddenly flashed over and looked down at the blue lake below. If he didn''t know the danger here, he was afraid he would really think that it was really just a former lake.

    "Tut Tut, sure enough, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. Who would have thought that there are monsters living here who think the heavenly saint is perfect!" he said, with a cold light in his eyes and pointing down!

    "Bang."

    Suddenly, a white light rushed out from Lin Lei. At the moment when the white light touched the surface of xuangui lake, the whole xuangui Lake exploded!

    The water is all over the sky, and the surrounding trees are irrigated by the lake. The original gray appearance. After being washed by the lake, the surrounding scenery takes on a new look, giving people a feeling of vitality!

    "Xuangui, come out. I know you''re inside. Come out and fight with me!"

    Provocation, this is NIMA''s naked provocation. If Liang Yong again, I''m afraid he will be admired by Lin Lei''s behavior of death!

    However, the xuangui lake is quiet, and there is no xuangui at all, which makes Lin Lei confused!

    The mind rushed out, and the perfect mind of the heavenly Saint shrouded the whole xuangui Lake in an instant. At the moment, a palm sized xuangui lay there quietly at the bottom of the lake.

    "I''m chucking."

    Looking at xuangui Lin Lei, he was stunned. What does this guy mean? He despises me, doesn''t he!

    Lin Lei was angry at xuangui''s indifference. What do you mean? I spent 80 million to buy it. I don''t look at you at all, do I!

    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Then you point it down again. Suddenly, the whole xuangui lake is no longer calm, because xuangui''s disregard has brought Lin Lei''s endless anger to vent!

    "Don''t come out if you have the ability. As long as you don''t come out for a day, I won''t let you clean up for a day!" he said. The star finger kept pointing out, and he became more and more familiar with the power in the body, and the power naturally increased with familiarity!

    "Xuangui, come out. Don''t think I don''t know you''re in there. Get out of here quickly!"

    In the face of Lin Lei''s anger, the Black Turtle at the bottom of the lake opened his eyes slightly, glanced at Lin Lei above and said, "if you let me out, I''ll go out. Doesn''t it look like I have no face!"

    Then, the eyes closed again, as before, there was no movement!

    If Lin Lei knew what xuangui was thinking, he would be more crazy. After all, NIMA was despised by the turtle!

    When Lin Lei was angry, Liang Yong finally arrived. Watching Lin Lei move so much, the whole person was shocked.

    He can feel that he is now... Not Lin Lei''s opponent, not even his opponent!

    "Huh?"

    When Lin Lei was going to continue, suddenly, two breath rushed from a distance. One of them was Xiao Tian, which Lin Lei was particularly familiar with. As for the rest, you don''t have to think about it!

    "It seems that Kui people can''t do it either. However, he came here after being fooled by Xiaotian!" for Kui people, Lin Lei still takes a cautious attitude. After all, the other party has the peak cultivation of Tiansheng in the later stage!

    His eyes locked on the direction of the Kui people, turned around, and his mouth flashed imperceptibly bloodthirsty. His anger at xuangui Lake subsided temporarily!

    "Liang Yong, you come here. Behind you, there are Kui people who are at the peak of the late heavenly saint. They are coming soon."

    "What? Kui?"

    He has heard of the Kui people, but they usually don''t come to other people''s territory.

    Although I don''t know why Lin Lei knows, I still come to Lin Lei and stand still and look at the direction Lin Lei is looking at. After a while, two figures appear and fall in Lin Lei''s vision!

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be dead." Lin Lei felt sorry for Xiao Tian. He could have killed him at the beginning, but he wasted this opportunity because the system suddenly released a bird task.

    "You... You..." although he was very angry at seeing Lin Lei, Xiao Tian didn''t get angry when he thought of his own people. He turned to look at the head of Kui family, bowed and said, "senior, this is the human. It is because of him that the younger generation will go to your territory."

    "You see, now I have proved that you should also keep your promise and let my people go?"

    Although Liang Yong didn''t understand the cause and effect of the matter, he also understood something from the conversation between several people!

    "You boy, how did you offend these two races? It''s OK for Sirius to say that kekui is a fighting race. Are you crazy?" for Lin Lei, Liang Yong was completely speechless!

    During this time, they chose the nest of many monster races. Although it was cool, many people offended!

    "Oh, take your time. Today... Neither of these two can go!" he didn''t answer Liang Yong positively. On the contrary, he spoke in a very decisive tone!

    "You... You want to..."

    "Yes, those who surrender live, those who do not surrender... Die!"

 Chapter 1444

    "Poof..."

    For Lin Lei''s boastful words, the Kui patriarch only thought it funny. Think of how ridiculous a friar in the early days of the earth Saint said to a friar one level higher than him that those who submit live and those who refuse die.

    Not only the Kui clan leader, but also Xiaotian feels ridiculous. I''m afraid it''s not funny

    Of course, apart from the two, Liang Yong... Has some opposite ideas about what Lin Lei just said. In other people''s opinion, maybe this sentence is very funny and even thinks Lin Lei is whimsical, but for him, he... Believes it!

    For nothing else, just like Lin Lei shaking xuangui lake just now.

    Maybe he wouldn''t believe what he said before, but after what happened just now, he felt... It''s not impossible. Although he didn''t know how Lin Lei did it, he understood that Lin Lei... Was serious.

    "This guy is really..." Liang Yong was touched by Lin Lei''s confidence. In his eyes, Lin Lei is now full of mystery.

    Not only is the cultivation strong, just taking out a pill can improve the monk''s small realm. Although Lin Lei said that this pill was gone, he didn''t believe it.

    Deep at the bottom of xuangui lake, he felt the strange shape on the shore. Xuangui had no desire to continue sleeping. Today, there were many outsiders in his territory, including the existence of the peak in the late days of Tiansheng, which had to touch his curiosity.

    After all, it''s time to live here. It''s good to have such a lively occasion occasionally!

    "Tut Tut, it''s interesting that a friar in the early days of the earth Saint threatens a monster at the peak of the later days of the heavenly saint, which is also a good story!" facing Lin Lei''s self-confidence, it''s obvious that he doesn''t believe it. After all, the gap between the realms can''t be made up by a star and a half!

    Even the gap between a small realm is like a gap, which is insurmountable, unless people with transcendent talents may be able to do it, but how many people with such talents?

    On the shore, in the face of Lin Lei''s arrogance, the Kui clan leader has lost his patience. For what Xiao Tian said before, he fixed his eyes on Lin Lei and said, "human, I just want to ask, Xiao Tian said that you designed to kill my Kui people. I don''t know... Do you admit this?"

    At this moment, Xiao Tian''s eyes fell on Lin Lei, "human beings, be brave and dare to be a man. It''s really embarrassing for you to be so timid!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei is speechless about the two. He didn''t intend not to admit it. After all, he now has the perfect cultivation of heavenly saints. What if he admits it?

    "Cut!"

    "Kui people are indeed killed by the master, but..." Lin Lei admitted that Kui people are killed by him, but as the voice turned, everyone focused on him!

    "Although the Kui people were killed by me, it''s still because of the Xiaotian wolf family in the final analysis."

    "You... Bastard, what does this have to do with my Xiaotian wolf family!" Xiaotian was angry. It was for the life of the Xiaotian wolf family that Xiaotian was so compromise. Now, hearing Lin Lei say so, Xiaotian quickly refuted. You know that the life of the Xiaotian wolf family is in the hands of Kui family at the moment.

    If one doesn''t do well, the life of the whole Xiaotian wolf family will be lost. He doesn''t want to carry this crime and can''t afford it.

    "Tell me, I also want to know what this has to do with Xiaotian wolf clan." for Xiaotian''s excitement, the Kui clan leader''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an imperceptible killing intention flashed by.

    He won''t let go of those who kill his own people, but if there is the element of Xiaotian wolf family, then... The final result of death will be different.

    Hearing what the Kui clan leader said, Xiao Tian was stunned and his heart was empty. To tell the truth, he was still very afraid of what Lin Lei said next. After all, if this one could not do well, he would lose the life of the whole family.

    Everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Lei. Lin Lei slowly opened his mouth, "I could have killed you at the beginning, but for your hard cultivation, I couldn''t bear to let you go. But who knows, your wolf family not only didn''t know how to repay, but the whole family pursued you. You said that without your whole family pursuit, I could enter the territory of the Kui family?"

    "If you don''t enter the territory of the Kui nationality, how can I kill people? In the final analysis, all these reasons are your ruthlessness and lack of righteousness."

    After that, he looked at the chief of Kui clan, and the corners of his mouth rose. A touch of bloodthirsty flashed by, "do you think it has anything to do with Xiaotian wolf clan?"

    As soon as he said this, Xiao Tian''s face was pale and his forehead was sweating. If Lin Lei said so, he would be guilty of the crime. Moreover, it seems that this is the case.

    "Niu PI, really Niu PI!" looking at Lin Lei''s eloquent refutation, xuangui was very interested in him. NIMA could pull it too much.

    "Gee, but isn''t this guy afraid of that guy''s killer?" xuangui still doesn''t understand Lin Lei''s bold admission!

    Of course, except Liang Yong, who knows the truth, others don''t understand what medicine is sold in the gourd!

    Liang Yong has only one idea about Lin Lei''s explanation. Stay away from Lin Lei in the future, or NIMA will have to count money for him if he is sold that day!

    Of course, Lin Lei doesn''t know about this idea. Even if it''s true, he won''t say anything. On the contrary, the scene is extremely depressed, as if smoke of gunpowder filled the battlefield and war broke out at any time.

    "Human, what you said is not unreasonable, but... Do you think this is enough to make up for your crime of killing my Kui people?"

    As far as my eyes know, a surge of prestige from the peak of the late Tiansheng came in an instant.

    "Oh."

    Lin Lei sniffed at the pressure. To tell the truth, this pressure is useless to him now!

    "Huh?"

    "You... How do you..."

    Kui clan leader Lengran, what''s the situation with NIMA? Why is he all right?

    "Put away your pressure. This level of pressure is of no use to me. It will only make your death deadline come faster!"

    After saying that, between waving, the pressure of walking around the body suddenly dissipated, as if it had never appeared.

    The appearance of this scene really surprised the Kui clan leader. His eyes were full of unbelievable looking at Lin Lei. This was the pressure of the peak in the later stage of Tiansheng, but now it was dispersed by the human beings in the early stage of Disheng. How could he accept it!

    .

    "No... impossible, you... How did you do it, impossible, you..." at this moment, the Kui clan leader had to re-examine Lin Lei''s strength!

    Although I don''t want to believe it, I can easily dispel his pressure. This performance is enough to prove that the human in front of me... Is not ordinary!

 Chapter 1445

    "Nothing is impossible!"

    One step out, the figure disappeared in place, and when it appeared again, it had appeared in front of the Kui patriarch.

    "Really, who wants to take it?" he raised his hand and grabbed Xiaotian. Suddenly, Xiaotian''s body came directly to Lin Lei out of control.

    "Hum, I spared your life before. You don''t know how to cherish it. In that case, die. This time I won''t be merciful!" he said, raising his hand and pointing to the stars.

    "Poop!"

    "You..."

    He wanted to say something, but the pain from his chest made him unable to speak. He looked down and saw that one hand had rushed out of his chest, Lin Lei''s hand appeared behind him, and a beating heart in his hand.

    "Isn''t it good to live? Why do you have to die?" he shook his head and took out his hands, ignoring Xiao Tian''s body.

    "Little tiger!"

    Whew

    A fiery red figure rushed out of Lin Lei''s body, and a behemoth appeared. A hundred Zhang red flame tiger appeared in front of everyone!

    "What? This is..." although I don''t know what kind of demon family the red flame tiger is, the blood coming from the red flame tiger surprised all the demons present!

    The blood of the lower monsters has nothing to hide from these higher monsters, but... What shocked them is nothing else. What shocked them is that a lower monsters can cultivate semi saints. Although it''s nothing to them, this... Has broken the prohibition.

    "This guy is OK. His blood should be very good. Although you can''t directly advance after eating it, if you store his strength, the blood will break through later. The breakthrough will be natural for you."

    Turning around, he looked at Lin Lei''s direction. When he saw Xiaotian''s body, the red flame tiger was stunned, and then nodded, "I know!"

    Without much nonsense, he came to the side and swallowed Xiao Tian''s body, but he didn''t refine it, but sealed it in his body with a secret method!

    After all this, the red flame tiger came to the side and waited. Although it''s not clear what''s going on, he can''t participate in this level!

    "It''s your turn!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t intend to kill this guy. He is also a monster at the peak of the late holy days. It''s good to be a guard monster at the door of the sect!

    However, this process should be very difficult. After all, the other party is also the head of the family, so it is still a little difficult to accept.

    "You..."

    The scene happened so fast that it was too late to react

    However, for Lin Lei, the Kui clan leader panicked inexplicably and subconsciously stepped back. He was not sure about Lin Lei''s cultivation. In particular, he appeared too fast just now. If he were, he might not catch up.

    "Still that sentence, surrender to life, not surrender... Death!"

    "Those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. If you surrender to me, I can give you higher achievements in the future, break through the unity and even a higher realm of eternal life is not impossible!"

    This is the biggest temptation given by Lin Lei. After all, every friar can''t resist the temptation of eternal habitat.

    Sure enough, after hearing this, the demons were stunned by one of them, eternal life, which was too strange for them!

    They only know that there is a realm behind the Hedao, but they really don''t know about yonghabitat and so on!

    "Eternal life, eternal life, what is it? Why do you know?" Liang Yong couldn''t help opening his mouth!

    For the pursuit of power, he also gave up a lot of things. Only when power is eternal can he not be bullied.

    "Eternal habitat?"

    At the bottom of xuangui lake, xuangui is interested in Lin Lei''s eternal life. For so many years, he has always built cars behind closed doors. If not, his current state would not be like this!

    "Oh, it seems that they don''t know about immortality!" looking at the doubts in the eyes of several people, Lin Lei smiled!

    In this way, it is easier to accept the Kui clan leaders. Looking at them, the corners of their mouths rise and a smile appears, "eternal life, the realm above the unity of Tao. Monks in this realm generally exist in the functional world, but also in other worlds, such as the empty and dark world!"

    "The master candle of the Hongmeng world is the existence of the eternal habitat. It is a pity that the candle is now trapped in the underworld of the empty underworld."

    "The said Tao has a long life, so the eternal life is equivalent to the existence of eternal life, just like..."

    "System, help exert the power of yonghabitat, so it should be much easier to suppress them!"

    Now, only the system can do it, and he believes that the system can not only reflect the cultivation of the eternal habitat, but also the realm behind the eternal habitat, but this lies in the question of whether the system is willing or not!

    The system also knows Lin Lei''s intention. This time, he did not refuse Lin Lei. On the contrary, he cooperated very well, which surprised Lin Lei.

    "I''m going to start. I''ll control your body during this time." after that, Lin Lei''s soul directly returned to the sea of knowledge, and at this moment, the system took charge of Lin Lei''s body.

    "Today, let''s see what the cultivation of yonghabitat is!" after that, a mysterious and mysterious breath emerged from Lin Lei''s body.

    "Boom!"

    Click, click.

    "Who, who uses the unbearable power of the holy world in the holy world!" suddenly, a voice exploded in the sky. At this moment, the whole holy world heard it.

    "What''s going on, heaven..."

    "Heaven, this is..."

    "It seems that the holy world is going to be in chaos. The power that the holy world can''t bear has gone beyond the realm of harmony?"

    At this moment, the whole holy world shook and began to suspect one by one. Lin Lei ignored this scene.

    The Kui clan leader nearest Lin Lei, Liang Yong and even xuangui, felt that the world could not suppress Lin Lei, and the demons were shocked!

    However, they were even more shocked. Well, Lin Lei raised his hand and a space crack appeared. At the moment of the space crack, at the bottom of xuangui lake and at the foot of xuangui, a space crack suddenly appeared. Suddenly, xuangui''s body directly fell into the space crack.

    With a slap, a black turtle the size of a palm fell out of the space crack on the bank. For this, Liang Yong and the two demons were stunned!

    "Eternal life has transcended the power of the holy world. Here, if the friar of eternal life gives full play to it, I''m afraid the whole holy world will be pierced by the friar of eternal life."

    "In your opinion, the way of heaven, which is so powerful, is only a law in front of the friar yonghabitat!"

    "Give me a break!"

    As the saying goes, do as you say. With Lin Lei''s soft drink, the original intimidating moment of the whole holy world seems to have never appeared!

 Chapter 1446

    "Is this the power of eternal habitat?"

    "Immortality... Is that so?"

    "Eternal life really exists!"

    At this moment, everyone present was surprised, but the red flame tiger didn''t. After all, he had seen candles before, otherwise he should be similar to Liang Yong now!

    "The eternal life is far beyond your imagination. In your world, perhaps the harmony is the strongest existence. Even Hongjun may have only the harmony realm, but in this way, you still call him the ancestor of Taoism, but you may not know whether Hongjun is the harmony realm at the moment."

    "What?"

    "It''s impossible. How could Daozu..."

    "How do you... Know?"

    Looking at the faces of the three people, Lin Lei knows that the falling of Hongjun realm may not be known by the whole holy world except the high-level of Tianting. Now, it is true!

    "Hongjun''s three thousand law is because he has three thousand law. But some time ago, Hongjun''s three thousand law was not complete, and the realm naturally fell from the realm of combining Tao. Today''s Tiandao is only about the same as the Tiandao opened in the flood and famine."

    "As for how Hongjun realm falls, I don''t know, but I''m sure that Hongjun is in heaven. As for others, it has nothing to do with me."

    "However, you..." looking at the three people, he didn''t plan to take Liang Yong. After all, this guy now follows himself, which doesn''t seem to be much different from taking him. As for xuangui and Kui clan leaders, if they can take these two big demons, maybe Xuanzong will develop faster in the holy world in the future.

    "You really have a plan!" the system man not only spoke, but also admired Lin Lei''s plan.

    However, isn''t this what he wants to see? If the host improves its strength so quickly and zongmen keeps up with the progress, it will be faster to complete the task in the future.

    "Be careful, this black turtle is not so easy to be subdued. Even if you use the eternal life as a bait, it''s not worth mentioning for a man with black blood."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei still agrees with the system. For him, the current xuangui is just a suppression of strength and has not really surrendered. Lin Lei is still clear about this.

    "Kui clan leader, you should know that I want to kill you now, but I just raise my hand. How do you... Choose? I believe I don''t need to remind you!"

    As soon as he said this, the Kui patriarch''s face changed, his heart withdrew from the illusion of eternal life, looked up at Lin Lei, and his face changed again and again!

    To tell the truth, even if there is Lin Lei''s promise, he doesn''t want to surrender.

    As a big demon, as the leader of a clan, it is a shame to be accepted. Even if he agrees, his Kui clan will not agree. Moreover, is he willing here?

    No, of course not. Being accepted and subject everywhere is completely different from what he wanted before!

    Born as a human... Demon, he should be free and unrestrained all his life, which is a fatal restriction to his Tao.

    "Why, you don''t want to?"

    Lin Lei''s heart sank because of the various performances of the Kui clan leader. He didn''t expect that he was so strong. The Kui clan leader was completely indifferent, not even excited at all.

    Is the strength you just showed not enough? Or, the guy himself didn''t want to surrender!

    In another place, when Lin Lei is suspicious of the Kui clan leader, xuangui retreats slowly towards the rear when Lin Lei doesn''t pay attention, as if he wants to escape back to xuangui lake.

    "Where are you going?"

    Lin Lei opened his mouth. Xuan GUI''s body stopped impressively. His body trembled and smiled quietly, "that... My child hasn''t been fed yet. I don''t want to go back and have a look!"

    "Well, you talk first. I''ll come back later. You talk..." as he said, the Black Turtle accelerated, and his figure appeared above the Black Turtle lake. When he had to go back into the lake, suddenly, the law over the whole lake began to change. Suddenly, the space was still, and the Black Turtle''s body was uncontrollably fixed in place and motionless, Like nature''s decorations, it''s amazing!

    "You..."

    As for his own changes, the Black Turtle''s face changed. He didn''t expect that he would be so vulnerable. Of course, what was more shocking was to block his self-cultivation and the whole body rules. He admitted that he couldn''t do it, and it was even more impossible to block the surrounding rules so easily.

    "What the hell do you want? You''re talking about someone, but... I''m like staying here and quietly being a turtle ignoring the secular world. Why are you so aggressive?"

    Liang Yong was speechless when he saw this scene. He was an ordinary tortoise. It''s very kind of you to say that he had a great and complete cultivation of heavenly saints. In the holy world, he was also a big man, and he was still the top, unless the Taoist ancestor.

    As for xuangui, Liang Yongzhen wanted to say that if you want to be an ordinary turtle, you can give me all your accomplishments. Of course, he swallowed it as soon as he wanted to speak. If the xuangui recovers, he will be the first unlucky one

    Moreover, looking at Lin Lei''s meaning, this is the rhythm of taking it in. After that, it is certain that xuangui will recover.

    "Tut tut!"

    "To be an ordinary turtle, um... It''s not impossible!"

    "You... What do you want to do?" Lin Lei said suddenly, and xuangui panicked!

    On the contrary, Lin Lei smiled, but when xuangui saw this smile, he felt cold all over, and a bad feeling came to his heart!

    "Don''t you want to be so superior? Yes, I''ll take out the Xuanwu blood in your body and let you waste your cultivation. In this way, you''re really an ordinary misunderstanding."

    "Moreover, I believe you will live better in this way. Isn''t that what you expect!"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it quickly to ensure that it''s finished before you feel the pain!" said Lin Lei, whose body flashed and appeared again in front of xuangui.

    Raise your hand and put your palm on the top of the Xuan * * and suddenly a strange force appears, wrapping the Xuan turtle in an instant.

    "Uh... You..."

    "No, no, No."

    Xuangui panicked. He panicked completely. If he hadn''t taken Lin Lei seriously before, he would now completely take Lin Lei as his ancestor!

    Draw blood and abolish cultivation. At that time, I''m afraid the enemies of that year will come to him for revenge. At that time, even if you don''t die, it''s probably a line away from death.

    "Oh?"

    Lin Lei pretends to be confused and looks at xuangui, but he sneers in his heart. For xuangui, he will eat it!

    "Uncle... Er, no, ancestor, ancestor, don''t torture me!" xuangui counseled

    "What do you want, you say, as long as you don''t violate my bottom line, I''ll try my best..."

    "What?"

    "Uh... I... I will promise you!"

 Chapter 1447

    "Hey, that''s right."

    Lin Lei smiled, reached out and patted xuangui''s small head, took back his hand and said, "surrender to me, and all the original masters just now will be taken back!"

    "What?"

    "Can''t you hear me clearly? I''ll say it again."

    "Surrender to me, all the masters just now can ignore it." Lin Lei opened his mouth again. As for before, he knew that xuangui pretended to be confused, but for capable people... Demons, he has always been patient, just like now!

    "Subject... Subject?"

    "I don''t want to say it again for the third time!" Lin leileng snorted, raised his hand and put his hand on the turtle''s head again. "I''m trying to answer clearly, otherwise I can''t guarantee what I will do!"

    "Moreover, if I am not careful and exert myself, do you think your little head will break?"

    Liang Yong: "......"

    Kui patriarch: "......"

    At this moment, Lin Lei''s image in their hearts has completely changed. Originally, they thought they were strong and full of respect for them, but now there are only contempt and fear!

    "I... I..."

    In the face of Lin Lei''s threat, xuangui wants to refuse, but he can feel the pressure from the top of his head. If he wants to refuse, he takes it back again and puts out a smile on his face, but the smile is more ugly than crying!

    "I... I surrender, I surrender, and please let me go. Can''t I surrender?"

    Two lines of tears flowed out of the eyes, slipped down the cheeks, and finally fell into the water of xuangui lake and merged with the water of the lake.

    "Oh, I don''t trust you very much. Let go of your knowledge of the sea."

    "No, it''s impossible!" Lin Lei''s voice just fell, and xuangui refused directly.

    Knowing the sea is very important to friars. If knowing the sea is controlled, does he still have freedom? Or himself? What''s the difference between that and a puppet?

    This has touched his bottom line, which is absolutely intolerable!

    "Oh? You just said...? impossible?"

    Lin Lei seemed to have guessed the answer of the Black Turtle. Therefore, when he said it was impossible, a force used the palm of his hand to envelop the Black Turtle again. The magic spirit blood and fire in his right hand rushed out, and a heat rolled in!

    "I forgot to introduce to you that my flame is called magic spirit blood fire. It is a flame that specially burns the soul. No matter how powerful the other party''s soul is, under the action of magic spirit blood fire, everything will have nowhere to hide!"

    After that, a dreamland shrouded the Black Turtle in an instant. This scene was originally in the holy mountain of the underworld.

    "Ha ha... Today my wife and children failed to resurrect, and you all invaded here. Do you think it''s over?"

    Lin Lei''s words came melodiously. All the people, animals or ghost soldiers on the holy mountain were stunned at the moment.

    "Sure enough, for this double blow, even God can''t escape the fate of being possessed."

    For Lin Lei at the moment, Xie Feng has noticed the sign that Lin Lei is possessed.

    "What, enchanted!"

    "Well... Indeed..."

    "Impossible, young master, how can you be possessed? No... I don''t believe it!!"

    At this moment, fifteen and Xie Feng argue. Fifteen is very firm about Lin Lei''s enchantment. Lin Lei is impossible.

    "Hehe, let''s watch. What will happen next?"

    Hearing this, the fifteenth didn''t pay attention to Xie Feng. However, at this time, the strong confidence in the fifteenth heart began to shake at this moment when he thought of the importance of Jinling to Lin Lei.

    "Whoosh..."

    Just when they were confused and stunned, a bloody shadow flame rushed down from the holy mountain at a high speed, and there was no grass where the blood fire passed. Even more shocking to the people, at this moment, even the stones on the holy mountain began to burst into flames at the moment when they were contaminated with the magic blood fire.

    The sudden appearance of this scene, all the people were stunned in the same place, and they looked at the rapid fire.

    "This flame..."

    This scene also fell into the eyes of evil Feng. Looking at the flame, evil Feng was stunned. Even if she had lived in the wasteland world, she had never seen it.

    "Young master..."

    Looking at the flame, he knew that the operator of the flame was his master, Lin Lei.

    "Wait... Die for me all!"

    A word, a word with cold killing intention, with great anger and hatred, spread to all the creatures on the whole holy mountain in an instant.

    "No, get out, get out!"

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."

    Looking at Lin Lei who rushed with the magic flame, the ghost soldiers and monsters were completely frightened at this moment, especially the ghost soldiers. At the moment when the flame appeared, they trembled and panicked from their souls.

    In this regard, they know that this flame can kill them, and it is the kind of death that dies without rebirth.

    At this moment, they all panicked. All the ghost soldiers didn''t want to die. At this moment, all the ghost soldiers and monsters began to run crazy down the mountain.

    "Alas! It seems that these ghost soldiers and monsters have to die here today!"

    This scene appeared in front of xuangui. Although it was nothing in the eyes of saints, those were Ghost Festivals. The nature of ghosts and ghosts was different. These could be souls specializing in ghost Taoism. Naturally, the power of souls was incomparable.

    "Burn, burn, let the magic spirit blood fire spread throughout the ghost world! Hahaha..."

    "What?"

    "What..."

    At the moment, Lin Lei''s reckless words shocked the evil Feng, the fifteen and the three ghost kings behind him at the same time.

    Let the whole ghost world burn? This is not a joke. If this is done, can the thick soil stop? Can the holy world not ask? Can Daozu not lower punishment?

    At the moment, Xie Feng finally knew that she had just been kind and soft hearted. Although she thought she was not a good person, she didn''t want to see billions of people in the ghost world and the destruction of the territory of the ghost world.

    If you really do this, not only will the holy world not let Lin Lei go, but also Daozu and Tiandao will not let Lin Lei go, and the avenue will not let him go.

    "Oh, forget it, boy, I offended you for your sake!"

    Xie Feng, who decided to do it, didn''t inform the next fifteen. She believed that she would support her decision.

    "Whoosh..." with a sound, evil Phoenix turned into a flash of flame and came to Lin Lei in an instant. There was no wordiness. All her cultivation accomplishments were released at this moment.

    "Is that... Phoenix?"

    "How is it possible that the Phoenix family has been extinct in the flood and famine generation?" at this moment, xuangui was surprised. In Lin Lei''s dreamland, he saw a lot of things that shocked him, especially when Lin Lei was crazy. Even the three ghost kings of ghost day were accepted, especially Feng''s attitude towards him was obviously the same!

    "This guy... Who is this guy? Not only does he have magic spirit, blood and fire, but even Feng is his man!"

    For these, no doubt he is telling him that as long as he refuses Lin Lei''s solicitation again, he will be burned like the ghosts and holy mountains in the ghost world at the next moment!

    Thinking of what happened in the ghost world, xuangui quickly regained his consciousness and said, "I surrender, of course I surrender."

    After that, xuangui let go of the sea and looked like Ren Jun picking. The demon was dull!

 Chapter 1448

    Lin Lei smiled and nodded with satisfaction, "in that case, open the sea!"

    After that, xuangui didn''t resist at all, as if he had accepted his fate. He opened his sea of knowledge and let Lin Lei fiddle with it.

    Lin Lei looked at the vast scene and was not surprised. "This guy also said that when an ordinary turtle, NIMA is still ordinary. After writing ordinary, others will directly become semi disabled people!"

    "Hehe is also right. This kind of knowledge of the sea can be regarded as the existence of top quality even in the realm of harmony!"

    "This guy!"

    With a smack of his tongue, he immediately began to scan the sea. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know where to start for this sea. It seemed that this sea was beyond his control at his current level.

    Although the other party let go of the sea without any resistance, but... The strength is there.

    Seeing Lin Lei''s delay, the system knew clearly and smiled and took over Lin Lei''s move, "I''ll come!"

    After that, the system took over, and then mysterious runes flashed in the air, and a model like a portal slowly appeared.

    "Is this...?"

    "No idea."

    For Lin Lei''s inquiry, the system did not forget to despise it, but began to explain it, saying: "closing the God gate is a spell to block the sea of divine knowledge. This spell is very powerful and must be cultivated in eternal life, so..."

    "Don''t think about it. It can''t be given to you unless..."

    "Huh?"

    "Unless what?"

    Indeed, Lin Lei is really interested in this spell. In particular, it is said that it can block the sea of divine knowledge, which makes Lin Lei more curious.

    "Oh... Unless your cultivation reaches eternal life, I will pass this spell to you. Of course, in order to inspire you, in addition to this fengshenmen, I am passing you a powerful palm technique, which is invincible in the world!"

    That sounds good, but listen, how to use the idiom of a liar?

    However, Lin Lei believed it. After all, the system product must be a high-quality product, especially when it reaches yonghabitat!

    However, the problem is coming. To reach immortality, I''m kidding. Now I don''t know how much energy I need to go in. It''s good to break through the unity within hundreds of thousands of years. Immortality? Wait slowly!

    "OK, don''t disturb me." after saying that, Lin Lei stopped talking and watched quietly.

    It has to be said that Lin Lei is frightened by the powerful system. The spell just cast is enough to make Lin Lei out of reach.

    As time went by, a portal composed of runes appeared in front of Lin Lei. However, to Lin Lei''s surprise, there were more than a dozen chains on the portal, each flashing a faint light, which made people laugh and fear.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Lei looked at it for a long time and said tentatively, "it''s done?"?

    "Well, it''s done!"

    "I''ll go, cow!"

    Although I don''t know how powerful it is, selling photos alone is enough to kill everything!

    "You son of a bitch!"

    The system that can hear Lin Lei''s heart is speechless when it hears Lin Lei''s thoughts. NIMA looks at the show. If the owner of the created God sealing door comes, I''m afraid he can''t help patting it into meat cakes!

    "OK, that''s it. The first drop of blood will go up, and then you will master the life of the Black Turtle. He will do whatever you want him to do. Even if you let him die, he will execute it without hesitation!"

    "Hiss..."

    Lin Lei can''t help but take a breath. It''s terrible. Xuangui is a monster with the perfection of heaven. Now he can make the other party commit suicide with his own command. I''m afraid it''s enough to shake the whole holy world

    "Hurry up, what are you doing? Whet haw!" seeing Lin Lei''s stupidity, the system couldn''t help but urge him!

    "Uh... Oh, I see!"

    He walked back to the portal, looked at the masterpiece of the system, and said that it was false not to envy. However, he also knew that his strength was not enough. Facing the reality, he stretched out his hand and squeezed out a drop of purple blood, which was then smeared on the portal!

    "Weng!"

    Suddenly, at the moment when the blood came into contact with the portal, the whole sea of xuangui was bright, just like the arrival of light, illuminating this dark space.

    Outside, xuangui felt the changes in the sea, and his mind moved. His figure appeared in the sea in an instant.

    "Sleeping trough, what is this?"

    Looking at the changes in the sea, xuangui''s uneducated mouth is a lying trough. However, on second thought, he feels that he has no evil thoughts about Lin Lei, even if he scolds Lin Lei in his heart!

    "You... What did you do to me... To me?" xuangui was afraid. What happened to NIMA and why?

    Looking at the stupid appearance of xuangui, Lin Lei smiled and said with satisfaction: "nothing, just let you be obedient in the future!"

    "I, by the way, promised you before. I won''t go back on my word. If I promise to help you achieve eternal life, I will do it, but..."

    "Huh?"

    "But what?" asked the tortoise!

    "Oh, it''s nothing. Didn''t you ask to be an ordinary turtle before? In fact, go back now. I don''t mind turning you into what you want to be."

    "Well, isn''t my master very kind!"

    "I..."

    Xuangui doesn''t want to talk anymore. He has fully understood Lin Lei''s shamelessness. If there is a chance to rush, he would rather run away than meet the evil star!

    However, there is no regret in the world. Therefore, a mistake will become eternal hatred. It is useless to say so much.

    Originally, after xuangui figured it out, he dodged and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had become a human body. I have to say that xuangui was quite narcissistic. He was old and gave himself a young body.

    "Oh, you guy, but it''s a little interesting. I don''t know. I thought your neighbor was sixteen!"

    After that, the smile on his face couldn''t stop. The thing had been done. Naturally, there was no need to take it here. Then he dodged and disappeared into the sea of xuangui''s knowledge.

    Outside, Lin Lei returns to his body and looks at the Black Turtle turned into a human figure. For him in this state, he always feels a little less cute and a little more handsome!

    "Poop!"

    However, under the spotlight of the people, xuangui suddenly knelt in front of Lin Lei, with respectful eyes, "subordinate xuanbing, meet the master!"

    "Oh? Xuanbing?"

    "Is this... Your name?"

    "Yes, my subordinate name is xuanbing. He bet with his friends and was given the name only when he lost!" it can be seen that xuangui obviously can''t and even doesn''t like the name of xuanbing!

    "Well, let''s call xuanbing xuanbing. However, don''t be shameful in the future. Call the young master or childe when there is no one, and the Lord when there is someone. Do you understand?"

    "Er... Understand, understand!"

 Chapter 1449

    Oh, the xuangui has been solved, but the Kui clan leader hasn''t. he ignores the xuangui on one side and focuses on the Kui clan leader. For him, Lin Lei wants to kill him, but he can''t bear to kill him when he thinks of the other party''s accomplishments!

    It can be said that the Kui patriarch saved him because of his cultivation, otherwise... He''s afraid of a dead man at the moment.

    The Kui clan leader who felt Lin Lei''s eyes trembled and looked up at Lin Lei. His eyes were completely free of the arrogance, disdain and contempt. Some were afraid in addition to respect.

    "Tnnd, Xiao Tian, it''s a pity that you died early. You cheated me into such a place. You''re so good that you died when you kicked your leg, leaving me such a mess!"

    The Kui clan leader knows that there are only two choices in front of him today, either to submit... To life or not to submit... To death. However, the higher their cultivation is, the more they value their lives. No one wants to waste their efforts in the first half of their life.

    What''s more, Lin Lei promised him that he could still break through immortality. In this case, unless he is a fool, he knows how to choose!

    "Putong" made a sound. Without waiting for Lin Lei to speak, they directly kowtowed to Lin Lei. While kowtowing, they spoke, "childe, my subordinates Kui long paid a visit to childe!"

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Xuanbing: "......"

    People: "......"

    What''s the situation? NIMA has changed a little!

    Lin Lei didn''t expect kuilong to be so suddenly. He thought it would take some time to take him, but now it seems... It''s not particularly difficult!

    "Hum, you can say that it''s not because of my power to suppress them, otherwise you think they will promise you to be your subordinate?" the system opened angrily!

    Lin Lei didn''t care about the system at all, "cut, what''s the matter? You''re a part of my body, that means yours is mine, mine or mine!

    So, don''t divide yours and mine. Why is it so clear? Everything is to stand at the peak of power! "

    System: "....."

    For Lin Lei''s shamelessness, the system repositioned Lin Lei. This guy... Can''t be saved.

    Lin Lei doesn''t care about his contempt for the system. As long as the goal is achieved, this setback is nothing!

    Just like before, this time kuilong cooperated very well and let go of his knowledge of the sea. He took another shot at the system and applied the seal door to kuilong. At this moment, they completely became Lin Lei''s men.

    This time, it''s not too bad to come here without the inheritance of Kunpeng Daochang. After all, I have got these two powerful men. Even if I encounter Hongjun in the future, I won''t lose so ugly.

    Looking back at xuangui and them, to tell the truth, the most important thing to accept them is their pockets in addition to their cultivation. After all, he doesn''t believe that there are no good things in these two guys in Penglai for so many years!

    Looking at the two people... Er, demon, a smile appears. Looking at Lin Lei''s appearance at the moment, kuilong''s body trembles and a bad feeling rushes to his heart!

    "That... Male... Childe, if you have anything to say, I''m afraid of you!"

    Kuilong spoke, and Lin Lei naturally didn''t have to hide. "You''ve been a mountain king here for so many years. You should have a lot of things in your pocket!"

    Quillon: "......"

    Sure enough, sure enough, the owner I just recognized was not a good man. I just accepted him. Before I covered it, I thought about his treasure Pavilion!

    "Er... Well, there are treasures in the treasure Pavilion, but unfortunately, before a big demon came, the other party was so powerful that I didn''t protect myself well and was carried by the other party. Now I have nothing here!" xuanbing opened his mouth, looking like I was very miserable. Kui long raised his thumb, and his eyes were full of admiration.

    "Oh? Really?"

    "Of course, my heart to the childe can be learned from the sun and the moon. How can I deceive you, childe!"

    "Oh?"

    Do Lin Lei believe xuanbing''s words? Of course... I don''t believe it! Powerful monster? You''re lying to ghosts. Unless you''re a monk in the Taoist realm, who''s lucky to take things away in his territory, and it''s still a pot.

    "System, is there a place to store Tiancai and Dibao in xuangui Lake in front!"

    "Ding, scan the phone bill of 3 million exchange points. Do you want to continue scanning?"

    Listening to three million yuan, but thinking of the good things in xuanbing, he clenched his teeth, stamped his feet, nodded and answered, "scan, I don''t believe this guy has no good things!"

    "Ding, deduct 3 million exchange points and start scanning xuangui lake. Please wait a moment!"

    Looking at xuanbing, "since you say so, the Tiancai and Dibao found here are not yours!"

    Although he didn''t understand what Lin Lei wanted to do, he nodded, "yes, after all, those who are destined to get Tiancai and Dibao!"

    "Ha ha, good!"

    Lin Lei is naturally very happy with xuanbing''s words. Next, he waits for the system to find xuanbing''s treasure Pavilion!

    "And you!" inquired Quiron.

    "I... I..." instinctively wanted to use the move of xuanbing, but it didn''t work after thinking for a long time. Who knows if Lin Lei has the kind of technique to spy on his heart. Although he can''t bear his own things, he

    "Childe, all my things are in the Kui base camp. If childe needs them, my subordinates will go back and get them all now."

    Lin Lei was stunned, Xuan Bing was stunned, and all the demons present were stunned. They didn''t expect Kui long to be so direct.

    "Er... Forget it, let''s go to Kui nationality after coming out!" although I wanted to get those things, I thought of the problem of limited time, and finally ended my desire.

    "Ding, the exploration is completed. Please check it!"

    Just as Lin Lei was struggling, the voice of the system prompt sounded. Suddenly, a smile appeared, "explore!"

    Suddenly, a screen appeared in front of Lin Lei. I saw that the specifications and styles of the whole xuangui Lake appeared on the screen!

    "Oh... Interesting!" looking at the red dot on the screen, Lin Lei smiled. Don''t think this is the location of the treasure Pavilion pointed out to him by the system!

    He looked at xuanbing and said with a smile, "xuanbing, just now I found that there is a natural treasure in your xuangui lake. Why don''t you go down and have a look at it?"

    "Tiancai Dibao?"

    "Why don''t I know?" xuanbing naturally doesn''t know about the Tiancai and Dibao in Lin Lei''s mouth, and the Tiancai and Dibao in Lin Lei''s mouth is not a simple Tiancai and Dibao.

    "Childe, I''d like to go."

    "Rego, I''m with you!"

    Seeing that they agreed, Lin Lei nodded, "well, in that case, let''s go down together. If you see anything you can use later, take it at will."

 Chapter 1450

    Seeing Lin Lei and others enter his home, xuanbing naturally follows up. After all, he doesn''t know that there is a Tiancai and Dibao in his home. He also wants to see what that Tiancai and Dibao is.

    Lin Lei was shocked when he entered the underwater world. It was completely different from the above. Although divine consciousness had been explored before, he couldn''t help but be shocked when he really came in.

    "I''ll go, xuanbing. How rich your family must be!" qui lung couldn''t help but smack his tongue!

    Looking at the materials of these buildings in front of him, Kui Long''s eyes were shining. If he could, he would take them all away.

    Tianchen stone, a kind of refining material, is a very special treasure of heaven and earth. It is very hard and necessary for the day after tomorrow.

    In the past, a piece of Tianchen stone was enough to be robbed by the leaders of the holy world. Now, the NIMA xuanbing here uses the almost extinct Tianchen stone from the outside world to build a palace. How extravagant and rich NIMA has to be.

    Look at this quantity. This guy can''t find a vein of Tianchen stone!

    Thinking, a drop of crystal clear liquid flowed out of the corner of his mouth, and everyone was speechless!

    As for his palace, xuanbing was very proud of others'' praise. However, when he was proud, Lin Lei cried for him

    "Tut Tut, it''s a waste to keep so many good things when you leave here with me. I think it''s better to take them away directly. When you have time to refine a treasure the day after tomorrow!"

    "No... no, childe..."

    Xuanbing didn''t want to. This NIMA was the star stone he had worked hard to get. That''s it... Er, just take it away.

    Before xuanbing finished his words, the red flame tiger and Kui long were excited. The acquired treasure is coveted by these saints. After all, it is not more difficult to find the congenital treasure than in the flood and famine era. The congenital treasure is like looking for a needle in a haystack and can hardly be found.

    Even if there is a congenital treasure, it is not offered to serve as an ancestor.

    "Rego, I want a gun."

    "Childe, i... I want a sword."

    "I want to..."

    "Go away, what''s the matter with you!" Liang Yonggang wanted to speak, while chiyanhu and kuilong directly refused.

    Those two eyes are staring at the boss. It seems that we have nothing to do with our own family, don''t you!

    Lin Lei smiled bitterly and shook his head to the red flame tiger. However, the most painful thing is xuanbing!

    The thing is his. You want to keep it, but you don''t have the ability. As a saying goes, when you are so powerless to resist life, you might as well obey. There may be unexpected surprises.

    Since things couldn''t be kept, he looked up at Lin Lei, "childe, I want a protective treasure and a dragon sword!"

    Finally, xuanbing chose to compromise and said what he needed. At least it was his own thing. If he didn''t take it back, wouldn''t he be too sorry for himself!

    Looking at xuanbing, Lin Lei nodded with a smile and promised, "OK, your things will be satisfied, but now there are the most important things!"

    Although Tianchen stone is attractive, Lin Lei believes that things in this guy''s treasure Pavilion will be better. After all, things outside are like this, and things inside must be more precious!

    Under the spotlight of the crowd, Lin Lei passes through one building after another according to the sound of the system prompt. Along the way, Lin Lei sees many rare things outside. Here... In xuanbing, it seems... They are all decorations.

    Along the way, as long as Lin Lei''s favorite... Er, there are basically no favorite, all of them have been drawn into their own pockets!

    Along the way, xuanbing cried. These are his collections for so many years. I didn''t expect to meet such a shameless pervert as Lin Lei today!

    As Lin Lei moves forward, xuanbing feels something wrong the more he goes. Isn''t the place they are going to officially his treasure pavilion!

    "Sleeping trough, no!"

    Finally, I finally found something wrong. If I want to go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll lose all my things.

    One step out, the figure suddenly appeared in front of Lin Lei and others, smiled with one foot, and said: "childe, there''s no way forward. Let''s go to other places!"

    Then he grabbed Lin Lei''s arm and wanted to lead him to another place.

    "Oh, it''s all right. No one here has the ability to open mountains and crack rocks. As the saying goes, if you open mountains in case of mountains, even if there is no road, it''s good to open one!"

    "Yes, xuanbing, what are you doing?"

    Kui long agrees with Lin Lei, especially the red flame tiger. Liang Yong... Hehe, naturally follow Lin Lei''s meaning!

    Seeing this, xuanbing smiled awkwardly and finally pushed away silently, but his bad hunch became stronger and stronger.

    Looking at xuanbing retreating to one side, Lin Lei smiled. As the saying goes, there are many dreams at night. Flash to speed up, use the power of immortality, and suddenly appear in front of a wall and stop!

    "Star stone? No... no, there''s cold dust."

    "This guy!" looking at the materials of the wall in front of him, Lin Lei was surprised. He was more and more looking forward to the good things here. However, a portal uses such good natural materials and earth treasures. Aren''t the things behind them more valuable! yi

    I looked up and put my hands on the wall. The divine consciousness instantly penetrated into me. My intention was to find the switch. But when the divine consciousness was released, an invisible force blocked his divine consciousness!

    "Oh, that''s good, but it still has this function." the system is also interested in the emergence of this scene. After all, it''s his power now.

    "You insist!"

    For the wall that was not brought, the system came to strength, raised its hand, and the magic spirit blood fire rushed out in an instant, "little thing, if you are still so hard in front of the magic spirit blood fire, I''ll tell you my last name."

    At the next moment, the magic spirit blood fire was instantly thrown on the wall. The magic thing, at the moment of the collision between the fire and the wall, spread all over the wall like a wild fire.

    "Poof poof"

    The abnormal sound sounded, and the wall next to the magic spirit blood fire began to slowly sand, and then fell down a little bit!

    "Childe... No!"

    Xuanbing''s urgent voice sounded. Lin Lei looked around. The xuanbing demons had arrived. Looking at them, Lin Lei waved and smiled, "come here quickly. The Tiancai and Dibao I said before is in here."

    "This..."

    Xuanbing was stunned. Others didn''t know, but he knew very well that this was his Sutra Pavilion. Moreover, after his special treatment, this sutra Pavilion could not appear in the divine consciousness of any friar.

    Why... Why would Lin Lei

    Although he couldn''t figure it out, seeing that the door of the Sutra pavilion was about to be destroyed, xuanbing was bleeding.

    "Childe, you... Don''t do it, i... I can''t drive it for you!"

    ¡°¡±

 Chapter 1451

    Compromise, for Lin Lei''s strong extortion... Oh, no, it''s a clear robbery. Xuanbing knows that there may be no left things here today, and all of them will be taken by Lin Lei.

    "Oh, finally let go." looking at xuanbing, Lin Lei smiled. To tell the truth, he wouldn''t give up melting the wall. After all, these things are good things

    Although he didn''t reach it, he was still confused. Looking at xuanbing, he asked, "what are you driving?"

    Xuanbing: "......"

    I''ve seen shameless, but I haven''t seen such shameless. However, xuanbing still smiled, "childe, this... This is my collection Pavilion. There are some worthless things in it."

    Kui long and the red flame tiger looked at xuanbing with a look of disbelief. Is it worthless? Hehe, I''m kidding. Do you have anything worthless here, xuanbing?

    Of course, he wouldn''t say that. He looked at xuanbing like this. Under the attention of the people, xuanbing quickly explained, "childe, this thing was intended to be given to you later. This... Since the childe came, my subordinates will open it and let the childe watch."

    After that, a drop of tears fell from the corner of his eyes and blood fell from his heart. Then he raised his hand and slapped it on the wall!

    Sudden

    Suddenly, a strange noise sounded. Looking at it, runes appeared. The next moment, a black hole appeared. This scene surprised Lin Lei.

    This NIMA... Has been working for a long time. It turned out to be a mechanism. Lin Lei has no choice about it!

    Xuanbing reached into the black hole and groped for a while. Then he held a handle and "clicked". The next moment, the stone wall opened from the middle like a door!

    Hoo hoo

    When the door opened, a gust of wind rushed out of the door, accompanied by the strong spirit.

    "Hiss..."

    The sound of sucking the cool air sounded. Kui long and the red flame tiger were stunned. The strong spirit gas was too huge. Kui long was OK. After all, he was a monk in the later stage of the Holy Spirit, but the red flame tiger was not very comfortable. After all, he was only in the semi holy land, and his body could not bear it for a time, and then began to crack.

    "Hum"

    The condition of the red flame tiger is not very good. Seeing this, Lin Lei snorts coldly, and his cultivation is released instantly. Suddenly, Lin Lei''s cultivation is resisted by Lin Lei''s cultivation, which was originally full of strong spirit Qi.

    "Boy, you''ll be rich!" the system voice sounded in your mind. "

    "Make a fortune?" Lin Lei doesn''t understand what the system means, but he vaguely feels that making a fortune comes from the door in front of him.

    "Oh... You boy, there are a lot of things in it, and... There are blood plants in it!" the system had to make Lin Lei serious

    "You... Seriously, there is really blood grass here?" Lin Lei confirmed again.

    "OK!"

    The system determined that Lin Lei turned his head and looked at xuanbing, "do you have blood grass here?"

    "Uh..."

    "Blood grass?" he really doesn''t know about this, but think about it carefully... Er, I don''t know. I don''t know if there are any. The things in it have been collected by my subordinates for so many years. What''s specific... I forgot!

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei is speechless and can''t count on xuanbing. Lin Lei naturally believes in the system and turns to the red flame tiger, "little guy, find the blood grass in it later. Maybe you can break through the shackles and enter the holy land today!"

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Their eyes fell on the red flame tiger, and their eyes were full of doubts!

    However, the red flame tiger was excited and others didn''t know it, but he knew very well that only blood grass could make him break through his own blood shackles. Without blood grass, there was no hope of breaking through the Holy Land in his life.

    But now... It''s different. The blood grass appears. How can he not be excited!

    "Rego, i... I can break through the holy land, I can break through the Holy Land!"

    When he cried, the red flame tiger cried. As the saying goes, the man didn''t shed tears lightly, but he didn''t reach the sad place. Although he didn''t say it before, he really wanted to enter the holy land.

    Looking at the smile on the red flame tiger''s face, Lin Lei smiled. He thought it was a long time ago that little tiger smiled like this.

    "Really!"

    "With you, brother Lei, it''s all right to break through the Holy Land sooner or later." said Lin Lei, pretending to be angry, slapped the red flame tiger, "all right, let''s go quickly. After you break through the holy land, the membrane speed should be faster!"

    Although he said so, it''s not hard to hear that Lin Lei''s words are full of expectations for the red flame tiger to break through the holy land.

    "Let''s go!"

    When he didn''t stop, Lin Lei showed his cultivation and wrapped everyone present. Soon the door opened and walked in!

    The treasure pavilion has a large space. If you want to say how big it is, it is twice as big as xuangui lake, but in this way, everything in it comes out, and a pile of natural materials and earth treasures appear in front of Lin Lei.

    "This

    Nima, you''re kidding! "

    "I lost this guy... I want to know how many years this guy has lived!"

    "No, no, I''m dying, I''m dying"

    All the people present were stunned by the scene in front of them. It was not that the people present were Hicks. It was really a shocking scene.

    "Well, I said, this guy''s things are not old or young!" the system opened.

    Lin Lei: "......"

    No, young and old, you can really say that all these things in front of him are much more than the Tiancai and Dibao he used before, and even can''t compare with them.

    "Rego... I think it may be... It may be a little difficult to find blood grass here!" the red flame tiger couldn''t help opening his mouth!

    "Well, I think so!"

    "Indeed, it''s... A little scary!"

    For the words of the red flame tiger, the people present nodded and agreed. Looking for a blood grass in so many things is like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    "Uh..."

    "Don''t worry, with this system, how can you find it one by one." after that, the system began to explore!

    "Sleeping trough, is it free?" Lin Lei is already in a good position to explore. He can''t accept three million exchange points at a time.

    "Free!"

    "Look at you. I really doubt you are the host of this system."

    Lin Lei: "......"

    Lin Lei is not talking. He believes in himself. Besides, the system dares to damage his skeptical life.

    "Let''s go and have a look. Take whatever you like!

    "Oh, yes!"

    "Liang Yong, except you!"

    Liang Yong: "......"

    "Hahaha! Silly!"

    "Have you considered my feelings?" in the corner, watching everyone happy to divide treasure, xuanbing cried, just like a tear.

    "Childe, it''s not good for you. Although I''m your subordinate, I''ll be sad if you are like this!"

    "Oh? Sad?"

    Turning to xuanbing, he smiled like the spring breeze, "it''s all right. I''ll refine a pill for your heart in a moment. Just eat it!"

    "Peace of mind, I won''t take it all!"

 Chapter 1452

    "You won''t take it all, but... You won''t take it either." although he thought so, xuanbing didn''t dare to say it. After all, he knew that the Fengshen gate in the sea was still there.

    "Childe, i... Hei hei..." Kui Long''s voice came from one side. Everyone turned around and saw that there was an ugly yellow grass with green edges in this guy''s hand!

    Looking at the thing in kuilong''s hand, the corners of everyone''s mouth pulled out for a while, especially Lin Lei. When he saw the thing, he quickly turned his head and looked like I didn''t know you!

    "I said kuilong, it''s a pity for you. You want all this. You are so... Eager."

    "You... Won''t stop lifting!"

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Kui Long''s face turned red and looked like he was being said. A cold light flashed in his eyes. If it weren''t for xuanbing''s opponent, I''m afraid he would have rushed up and rubbed him first!

    "Ha ha"

    The crowd couldn''t help but find that Lin Lei waved to him to take it, and then his eyes fell on a long sword not far away.

    Strange to say, the long sword is dark and rusty, but that''s what makes Lin Lei feel strange.

    At the moment of seeing this long sword, the sword Qi in the body could not help laughing, as if it wanted to penetrate the body and merge with it

    "Hiss, this thing is... Unusual!"

    Thinking, he stepped over many treasures, came to the rusty long sword, stretched out his hand and grabbed the handle.

    With the sound of "Weng", the long sword began to vibrate at the moment when Lin Lei held the handle of the sword. At this moment, the sword Qi that originally came out of Lin Lei''s body was completely out of Lin Lei''s control. At this moment, it rushed out and began to surround Lin Lei and the long sword!

    "This thing..."

    At this moment, Lin Lei was more certain that this thing was extraordinary. Although his cultivation was not very strong now, he still controlled the sword Qi in his body well, and this uncontrolled scene never appeared. It can be imagined that the long sword was special

    "Childe, you..."

    At this moment, everyone present saw Lin Lei''s strange appearance, especially xuanbing. After all, this is his treasure Pavilion. However, xuanbing was stunned when he saw Lin Lei''s long sword!

    "Why, do you... Know the origin of this long sword?" Lin Lei saw the strange appearance of xuanbing very clearly!

    At this moment, all eyes focused on xuanbing, as if waiting for an answer!

    Facing the people''s eyes, xuanbing took a deep breath, then relaxed his body and slowly opened his mouth, "this long sword is called Qinglian sword. It is a weapon left by the Qinglian sword owner in those years. It is a congenital top Lingbao."

    "What?"

    "Top congenital Lingbao?"

    At this moment, everyone was surprised. The concept of the top congenital Lingbao is clear to everyone. The congenital Lingbao is even stronger than the holy ware!

    The reason why the top congenital Lingbao is called congenital is that when it came out of the famine, it was naturally formed. It was really born and nurtured. It was formed together with the flood land. It must not be noble and powerful.

    However, it is said that it is a top congenital Lingbao. Why does it look like this now.

    As if he understood the questions in the hearts of the people, xuanbing continued: "the Qinglian sword master fell down in those years, because the Qinglian sword was the companion magic weapon of the Qinglian sword master, so that after the death of the Qinglian sword master, the Qinglian sword sealed the sword by itself, and no one could wake him up."

    "At that time, I thought I had got the baby. Finally, after knowing the crude oil, I didn''t give up and tried many methods, but I still didn''t succeed in the end. I was the top congenital Lingbao. Although I sealed the sword myself, I was somehow under the name of congenital Lingbao, so I threw it here. I haven''t been asking about it since then!"

    Hearing this, everyone knows that there is not much enthusiasm for it. After all, if you want to use the treasure sealed by yourself, unless the treasure is unsealed by itself

    People are very sorry about Qinglian sword. After all, it is a top congenital treasure.

    "Tut Tut, yes, green lotus sword?" he looked down at the long sword in his hand. To tell the truth, Lin Lei was very interested in it when the long sword and the sword Qi in his body reflected each other just now.

    The feeling of being appreciated by the long sword for the first time in my life is a little bad, but I have to say that things are good things

    Looking at the green lotus sword, Lin Lei flashed in his eyes and muttered, "do you feel lonely here?"

    Qinglian sword didn''t respond, even just stopped shaking.

    As for xuanbing, he felt heartache in the corner. The rest were looking for what they needed. They didn''t see Lin Lei''s performance at all!

    Lin Lei was not discouraged by the reaction of Qinglian sword, but came to the spirit. "I know your feelings for Qinglian sword master, but if Qinglian sword master is still there, do you think he will see his half life Lingbao silent?"

    "Don''t you want your master''s name to reappear in the whole holy world, or your master''s name to reappear in the whole universe?"

    "Now, do you think your master knows how sad you will be? How can he meet his friends and brothers?"

    Sentence by sentence, he was painstaking and patient. Of course, Lin Lei didn''t think it was a waste of time. As long as he could ask Qinglian sword out, it didn''t matter if he spent a lot of words.

    "I know you can hear me. I can guarantee that as long as you follow me, I will let your master. The name of Qinglian sword master reappears in this world, so that everyone knows that your former master is Qinglian sword master, and you are the most powerful existence in the world!"

    "It''s all right. You don''t have to respond to me in a hurry. I can wait. If you figure it out, you can come to me at any time!" he said, reaching out to print his soul mark on the green lotus sword, and then turned and walked to other places!

    .

    Although the green lotus sword is very important, the blood grass is more important. The system detection has not appeared yet. He is not the kind of person waiting.

    Lin Lei didn''t know that when he turned and left, the green lotus sword began to tremble slightly, and a green light faintly appeared at the handle of the sword!

    "Master, do you... Want me to shine in this world?" a weak voice didn''t appear in Qinglian sword.

    "In those years, you were killed because of cultivation restrictions, and I was finally forced to seal it by myself because no one was in charge. I didn''t expect that this seal would be so many years. If I had been stronger in those years, if I had been striving for glory in those years, maybe the result would be different!"

    Lin Lei doesn''t know. His words awakened the sleeping Jianling, and reminded Jianling of the little things he followed Qinglian sword master, and even the last smile of Qinglian sword master!

    "Maybe... I really should go out and have a look. I don''t know who my old friends should exist now, or even... Whether the guy who killed his master still lives in the world."

 Chapter 1453

    Deep in the treasure Pavilion, Lin Lei strolls in the ocean of natural materials and earth treasures, looking at all kinds of miraculous drugs around him, which he can''t even see in ordinary times. He can''t be too happy.

    "With these things, why don''t you worry about the growth of zongmen." when you think about the scene of the growth of zongmen and the coming tide of 10000 zongmen, you don''t feel that the corners of your mouth rise and a smile appears.

    If you don''t know, you think he has achieved the scene of 10000 incoming waves!

    "Really, I don''t have any insight. It''s just 10000 cases. Is it necessary to be so happy?" the sound of system attack appeared, instantly pulling Lin Lei back to reality from that fantasy!

    "You son of a bitch, have you found the blood grass yet!"

    "Well, I found it. It''s not far ahead!"

    "Oh? Where?" Lin Lei was excited. He didn''t expect to find it

    "Keep going. If I ask you to stop, you can stop!"

    Listening to the words of the system, Lin Lei walked towards the front. Along the way, there were many Tiancai and Dibao enough to tempt Lin Lei to stop. But he thought of blood grass and little tiger. He was going to stop and set foot on the road again.

    "Boy, I can bear it!" seeing Lin Lei''s heart itching, the system couldn''t help laughing!

    "More, let you be proud for a while" Lin Lei couldn''t help thinking about the laughter of the system, and his footwork began to increase, even a hundred meters away.

    "Stop!"

    "Huh? Right here?"

    He stopped and looked around. Lin Lei was stunned. NIMA was surrounded by the crystal of the Holy Spirit. Well, there was no sign of grass!

    Lin Lei began to doubt the prompt of the system. After all, blood grass will not grow in the crystal of the Holy Spirit!

    Can hear Lin Lei''s heart, hear Lin Lei''s words, but sigh: "say you haven''t seen it, you don''t believe it!"

    A hundred meters away on the left, a red grass is blood grass.

    Listen to the system, take one step on the left, drive 100 meters, and see the red grass mentioned by the system, which is very eye-catching!

    "Sleeping trough, really!" Lin Lei was stunned when he looked at the red grass.

    "This... Is the blood grass?" Lin Lei said uncertainly, looking at the grass in front of him.

    The grass is red with blood, but it''s still something like meridians. With the whole body red, it looks very strange.

    "Well, blood grass, and it is also a blood grass of ten thousand years, which is very good for the red flame tiger to improve its blood!" the system answered.

    Hearing this, Lin Lei''s eyes lit up, then turned to the red flame tiger not far behind him and shouted, "little tiger, come here and find the blood grass!"

    "Where!"

    It seems that he has been waiting. Hearing Lin Lei''s call, the red flame tiger turns around and flashes to Lin Lei. His expectant eyes fall on Lin Lei.

    "That''s blood grass. As long as you swallow it and add the blood of candle, your blood limit will break through, so as to promote the Holy Land and even better eternal life!" Lin Lei said excitedly!

    "I..."

    After looking at the blood grass, the red flame tiger''s eyes were wet. If it weren''t for Lin Lei, he might be dead at the moment!

    "Rego, thank you!"

    "Get out."

    For the red flame tiger''s thank you, Lin Lei took him one look angrily, "hurry, don''t ink, hurry to refine!"

    "Xuanbing, come here!"

    Whew

    A sound broke through the air. The next moment, xuanbing appeared in front of Lin Lei and looked at the figure. Lin Lei doesn''t understand. He can appear as a person, but the old guy always uses this turtle shape.

    "Little tiger wants to refine blood grass and improve blood. You''re here to protect his Dharma. Do you understand!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    "I see, childe!"

    Then, without saying anything else, he came to the side of the red flame tiger and shrank. His mung bean sized eyes scanned around. Lin Lei only wanted to laugh at this scene.

    "Finally, I can go to see my babies!" things here are going to be handled. My eyes fall on the Tiancai and Dibao not far away. The excited and watching system in my heart is silent for a while.

    "I don''t know how I chose him!" at this moment, the system began to reflect. He couldn''t figure out why Lin Lei was so rare. It was clear that there were better things in the system. Why

    Fortunately, Lin Lei doesn''t know what the system thinks, otherwise he will jump up and kill him!

    "Tut Tut, the best crystal of the Holy Spirit, how many do you have?" in front of the crystal of the Holy Spirit, Lin Lei looked at the mountain piled up by the piles of crystal of the Holy Spirit. With a warm heart, he waved and saw that the 19 piles of crystal mountain of the Holy Spirit disappeared in an instant.

    "The crystal of the best Holy Spirit, it seems that you have to find one to buy some materials last time. There is still a little time. It''s really not easy to complete the main task of the system in a short time!"

    Thinking about it, he turned and came to a medicine field mountain. Looking at the mature Yuanyang holy fruit, he stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. A burst of appetite surged into his heart

    When he raised his hand and photographed it, a Yuanyang holy fruit broke away from the branches and flew into Lin Lei''s hands. Suddenly, a smell of medicine came to his nostrils.

    "Tut Tut, what a luxury!" he looked at the holy fruit of Yuanyang and took a sip directly. Suddenly, the juice burst out and the medicine smell became stronger. The juice flowing into Lin Lei''s body turned into energy instantly and began to increase Lin Lei''s cultivation!

    "Tut Tut, that''s good. It''s really a good thing!"

    In Lin Lei''s impression of Yuanyang holy fruit, it is sweet, fragrant, warm, and can also increase cultivation. Although it is very precious, I have a lot of it!

    The cheap smile appeared, and then the soul rushed out, covering all the Yuanyang holy fruits in the field in an instant, and then recovered them. The Yuanyang holy fruits that originally emitted red light disappeared in an instant.

    "Grandpa... Childe, you should leave some for me. No, so many Yuanyang holy fruits have been taken away. What should I do?" seeing Lin Lei''s action at the moment, xuanbing was stunned and couldn''t help underestimating it.

    Of course, the surface is still smiling, as if you didn''t see it. In fact, your heart has bled!

    The holy fruit of Yuanyang, after refining the holy pill of Yuanyang, it can improve cultivation. Now it is eaten by Lin Lei as a radish.

    "Host, the front table is not simple. Go and have a look!" Lin Lei, who was eating vigorously, suddenly heard a systematic voice in his mind.

    "Platform?" although he didn''t understand, he turned his head according to the system. Sure enough, a black platform appeared in Lin Lei''s sight not far away!

    "How did this thing appear here?" he nagged, but his body had appeared next to it!

    "Sure enough, tianlingji, I didn''t expect this thing to appear here!" the system discourse became dignified, as if this thing... Not very much.

    As for the name spoken by the system, Lin Lei was stunned, "Tianling sacrifice? What ghost?"